《Urban Strengthening System》


 Chapter 1

    Class 18, senior one, Zhicai middle school, Anming County, Bailu city.


    On the platform, a middle-aged female teacher with black framed eyes was talking English.


    The English letters all over the sky, like a lullaby, make students sleepy.


    At a table in the last row, a boy with short, broken hair was lying on the table and sleeping.


    His name is Yehong. He is 16 years old. He is a learning slag among the students.


    Yehong only felt that he had a long dream.


    In my dream, I was admitted to the best middle school in the county, instead of buying this damned private school Zhicai middle school at a high price.


    In my dream, my parents praised me in every way, and I became the neighbor''s child


    Dream of their own class flower table, is no longer so cold, but a smile like flowers.


    In my dream


    Suddenly, there is a cold and majestic electronic synthesis sound in the night Hong''s brain!


    "Find the target Binding host God level enhancement system has been bound successfully. "


    Who is talking?


    What is God level reinforcement system?


    The English teacher on the stage frowned and looked at the guy who was sleeping in the back row. He was angry.


    This boy named Yehong, the entrance test of the whole class one, class is either reading novels or sleeping, in the eyes of her teacher.


    The most irritating is that the head teacher also arranged his beautiful daughter and this poor student into the same table!


    It is called "students help one".


    Her daughter has complained with herself many times that Yehong has been staring at her all day, which makes her unable to concentrate on her study.


    Thinking of this, the English teacher can''t help but stop teaching, the chalk in his hand "whew" to night Hong.


    Impartial, just hit on the head of night Hong.


    The chalk broke, leaving several white marks on Yehong.


    The students in the class were shocked by the shock and looked at the direction of Yehong one after another.


    "Who hit me?"


    Night Hong eat pain, directly wake up from the dream, the whole person stood up.


    "Poo Yi --"


    the students around suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    In particular, Yehong''s table mate, Zhang Xuewei, who was rated as a class flower, is full of scorn on that beautiful melon seed face, and would like to stay away from him.


    Yehong wakes up completely.


    Yes There is no system in the world It''s just a dream.


    Today is my high school life, but Yehong can''t help it. I''m caught sleeping. I''m in the first place.


    If the attitude is bad, they will be called parents.


    Helpless, night Hong had to go to the blackboard.


    At the bottom of the class, there was a whisper.


    "Even I can''t understand this problem. How can the crane tail be done?"


    "It''s just right that he wants to eat a swan like a toad, and he doesn''t look at his face. He''s so kind as to share the table with our class flower!"


    Almost everyone is waiting for night Hong to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Hong looks at the English question in front of her eyes like a Book of heaven. She bites her teeth and is about to soften up and Miss Zhang says that she can''t do it.


    But at this time, the voice in the dream sounded in my mind again: "Ding! Check English words, English ability + 1, current progress: 110, level: entry level. "


    Night Hong instant big eyes, he clearly did not recite the word, but the meaning of the word is clearly in the mind.


    This kind of feeling is like having an English Chinese dictionary in mind!


    "What are you doing at night?" Miss put her hands around her chest and disdained to say, "if you can''t do it, just go down and copy it one hundred times. Don''t waste your time. Search books www.soshuba.net


    If you waste one minute, you''re wasting 50 minutes of everyone in the class! "


    "I''m so bored!" Night Hong was nagged a burst of upset, can not help roaring voice.


    "You, you dare to contradict the teacher!" Miss was so angry that she almost lifted her glasses and said, "OK! I''d like to see how you work out the problem! "


    The class is also Night Hong this voice scared a big jump, and then the voice of whispering into a loud discussion.


    "Is Yehong crazy? The attitude is so arrogant! "


    "I''m so angry. Let''s see how he''ll end up later."


    All people''s eyes are focused on Yehong.


    Yehong is not nervous and moves to the next word.


    Sure enough, the voice sounded again: "Ding! Check English words, English ability + 1... "


    Yehong did the same, his eyes swept through a string of sentences.


    "Ding! English ability + 1... "


    "Ding! English ability + 1... "


    "Ding! The current progress: 11100, English proficiency to: proficient level. "


    This moment, night Hong seems to have entered another world.Just like the top of the mountain, there is a warm current running directly to the sky cover.


    Those difficult English words, instant become easy to understand.


    The translation answers of the whole string of sentences appear in my mind.


    Until this moment, Yehong is convinced that the system that once appeared in the novel will come to him one day!


    Yehong smiles confidently, picks up chalk and writes quickly on the blackboard.


    Within ten seconds, Yehong had already translated the sentence.


    "How, how so fast?"


    "It''s impossible! He must be scribbling


    Students still don''t believe in Yehong''s ability.


    Yehong casually threw the chalk into the chalk box, patted the dust on his hands, and looked at Miss Zhang who was stuck in a dull state. He said faintly: "Miss Zhang, although this topic is too simple for me, I still want to say that, please don''t come up with such loopholes in the future."


    Then he pointed to a word on the blackboard: "the interest here is obviously to be replaced by the past participle interest is more accurate."


    "Ah, er, um..."


    Miss Zhang seems to have just regained his mind and glanced at the standard answer to this question in the textbook, only to find that Yehong''s answer is more perfect than the standard answer!


    What''s more, Ye Hong can point out the loopholes in this sentence!


    You know, the editor in chief of compiling textbooks is the legendary professor of Jiangda!


    Yehong, this is not an ordinary talent, but an English genius!


    Miss''s heart suddenly realized, no wonder people disdain to listen to their own classes, with this strength, they can directly go to the college entrance examination.


    She blushed and said with shame: "night classmate, you did exactly right. Go back to your seat and let''s continue our class."


    "Hiss -"


    all the people in class 18 suddenly took a breath of cold air in shock.


    How could it be?!


    The tail of the crane is completely right!


    Ye Hong turned around and walked to his seat.


    Looking at people''s complicated eyes, Ye Hong''s heart can''t help feeling.


    Before going to the podium, Yehong felt that he and they were not people of the same world.


    Because I''m just a student.


    After coming down from the platform, Yehong still felt that he and they were not people of the same world.


    Because they have all turned into scum in their own eyes.


    Back to the seat, night Hong found table mate Zhang Xuewei secretly handed a note.


    It says: how?


    Ye Hong turns her head, but finds Zhang Xuewei''s face red, and her body unconsciously moves closer to night Hong.


    Around to see this scene of boys, eyes have spray out of jealousy flame.


    Yehong sneers at me. Yesterday, you didn''t care about me. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to climb up!

 Chapter 2

    Night Hong pretended to ignore the note, calling in the brain: "system."


    I remember that in those novels, the system can communicate, even tune and play.


    But the system didn''t respond.


    It seems to be an autistic system. It doesn''t like to communicate with people.


    Yehong had no choice but to experiment with other functions of the system.


    He suddenly pulled out a mathematics textbook from the drawer.


    Around to see this scene of the students'' eyes are straight, lament that genius and everyone''s idea is not the same, even in English class to read math books.


    "Ding! Read high school mathematics textbooks, mathematics ability + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong took out textbooks of other subjects in succession. As expected, every time you look through the system, there will be a prompt.


    One trip down, the ability of each subject is the same as English, he has been promoted to master level.


    He is confident that as long as he gives himself one night, he will be able to learn the whole course of senior one.


    Night Hong mouth slightly raised, heart excited, with this system, his life will no longer be ordinary!


    But in this process, Zhang Xuewei''s eyes still keep looking at this side, the class also can''t listen to.


    But night Hong is still reasonable ignore her, make her quite frustrated.


    She even looked in the mirror and began to doubt her charm.


    After school in the afternoon, Yehong put all the textbooks into his schoolbag, and he planned to go home with his bulging schoolbag on his back.


    Private middle schools are good at this point. They don''t have to study at night.


    He had just finished his schoolbag, but found Zhang Xuewei got up with him, lowered her head, clenched her lower lip tightly, and stirred her hands nervously in the corner of her clothes.


    Night Hong 1.75 meters, Zhang Xuewei 1.62 meters, from this angle can just see Zhang Xuewei''s snow-white neck, and that faint trace of girl''s amorous feelings.


    Ye Hong''s heart swings, but the face is still indifferent: "Zhang classmate, what''s the matter? If not, I''ll go. "


    Zhang Xuewei raised her head, and shuilingling''s big eyes looked at Yehong: "Ye classmate, I remember we seem to be on the way? Do you want to go back together? I just have some questions to ask my night classmates. "


    Night Hong dark sigh, this kind of words oneself also said with Zhang Xuewei a few days ago, unfortunately got is full of white eyes.


    Now it''s Zhang Xuewei''s turn to ask him.


    It''s ironic.


    But he did not refuse Zhang Xuewei, just nodded lightly.


    Zhang Xuewei immediately clapped her hand happily, picked up her schoolbag and followed her at night.


    Miss Zhang Zhengli stands by the gate of Zhicai middle school. She goes home with her daughter Zhang Xuewei every day.


    Seeing Zhang Xuewei''s figure in the distance, Miss Zhang immediately waved.


    But when she saw a boy beside Zhang Xuewei, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    What she can''t accept most is Zhang Xuewei''s early love, because she is worried that it will affect Zhang Xuewei''s study.


    But when the two approached and saw that the boy was Yehong, miss''s face became very unnatural.


    Obviously, she hasn''t come out of the shadow of the classroom.


    "Mom, I''m going with my night classmates later. I just have a few questions to ask him."


    Zhang Xuewei laughs and laughs, and Ye Hong smiles and says nothing.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. It''s with my night classmates. I''ll rest assured and remember to go home early."


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Looking at the two people''s back, Miss Zhang suddenly responded: three people go together Can''t you ask questions?


    Then she laughed bitterly and shook her head. The girl was still at home yesterday, but now her attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees It''s a woman who can''t stay.


    All the way up, Zhang Xuewei keeps asking Ye Hong the secret that her study has suddenly become so powerful.


    But night Hong is always concerned about him, is not a positive answer to her.


    This kind of performance, not only does not let Zhang Xuewei angry, on the contrary, makes Ye Hong become more mysterious in her mind.


    "Night students Can I call you Hiro? It''s too much to be called at night. We''re at the same table. "


    "Of course, I''ll call you Xuewei.


    Snow rose, snow rose, snow rose, match your temperament very well


    Hearing such explicit words, Zhang Xuewei''s whole face turned red with shame, and her voice was like a mosquito and fly: "I hate it. How can people have any temperament?"


    "Ding! Let the girl''s heart blossom through words, tease younger sister skill + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    I wipe, this special can also strengthen? E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    This system has enough cattle!


    Although Zhang Xuewei still wants to stay with Yehong for a while, they have arrived at her door, and there is no reason to continue to pester Yehong.Zhang Xuewei is quite disappointed to say goodbye to Yehong, but when she thinks that she can see Yehong the next day, she smiles again.


    ����


    In a food street in Dongcheng District of Anming County, there is a small snack bar called "night snack".


    The appearance of the snack bar is not big and the decoration is old-fashioned.


    At this time, although to the meal point, there are few guests in the shop.


    Yehong came to the night snack, inner cry: I have a system, from today on, no one can yell at me!


    "Stinky boy! What are you doing there? Come and help


    A soprano like a cannonball explodes in night Hong''s ear.


    When I walk into the shop, I don''t need help


    Yes, Yehong is the "little owner" of this snack bar.


    This snack bar was handed down from Yehong''s grandfather and is now run by Yehong''s parents.


    But the two obviously have no business talent, and the business of the snack bar is getting worse and worse.


    In order to let Yehong enter the legendary noble school Zhicai middle school, the couple bit their teeth and took out most of their life savings.


    Yehong silently vowed: before I had no ability, now with the system, we must help the family change the status quo!


    "No matter how few guests there are, you should learn a little. In the future, this store will be handed over to you. Don''t be so useless as your father!"


    A middle-aged woman in a scarf walked out of the back kitchen, carrying a plate of beef noodles in front of a guest while nagging Yehong.


    The woman was a little fat, and her face was well maintained. She was white and delicate. She did not look like the mother of a 16-year-old boy.


    The woman is Yehong''s mother, an Xiaoying.


    At this time, the kitchen, followed by a complaint: "Laozi where useless?"


    "If you were more competitive, I would have had time to lose weight." An Xiaoying returned with no politeness.


    Night Hong shook his head with a headache, the old man and wife, every day do not quarrel a few back and forth are not happy.


    He dropped his schoolbag and slipped into the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, a strong middle-aged man, wearing a chef''s hat, is buried in the dough.


    From his facial features, vaguely you can see the appearance of night Hong.


    This middle-aged man is Yehong''s father Yexiao. The neighborhood gives him the nickname "Ye Xiao elder brother".


    Night Xiao head also does not return, threw a section of raw beef to night Hong: "take to practice knife work."


    Over the years, his parents have begun to gradually cultivate Yehong''s cooking skills and business ability, and obviously think he is not the material for reading.


    Night Hong curled his lips, thought or did not tell them what happened today.


    He had to wait for the day when he got his exam results, and he would tell the second old man his changes with his report card.


    Wash your hands, wash your meat, and take your knife in one go.


    But at the moment of cutting the beef, the sound of the system came again: "Ding! Perception of changes in ingredients, cooking ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yeah?


    Night Hong eyes a bright, knife speed can''t help but quickly up.


    "Ding! Cooking ability + 1 +1���� +1������


    "Ding! With the current progress of 11100, cooking ability has been upgraded to proficient level. "


    It was that feeling that came to me again. Suddenly, I had a lot of cooking knowledge in my mind.


    After this period of exploration, Yehong roughly knew the hierarchy of the system.


    Experience value in 1-10 points, for entry-level.


    Experience value in 11-100 points, for proficient level.


    I just don''t know what level it is after 100 o''clock.


    Yehong, who is proficient in cooking, can cut beef more easily.


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    the crisp sound of meat cutting is ringing in the kitchen, and the night Xiao is staring down.


    When can this kid cut so fast?


    Yexiao turns her head and opens her mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 3

    On the chopping board, lay pieces of sliced beef.


    beef is as like as two peas in size and texture.


    Yexiao asks himself that he can''t cut it so beautifully.


    "Ah Hong, you cut this, this, this?"


    Yexiao throws down the dough in her hand and pours on the cutting board. She picks up the beef slices and looks at it carefully. It''s like a pilgrimage, for fear of destroying the artwork in her hand.


    "Nonsense."


    Night Hong calm way, the kitchen knife wiped, put back on the shelf.


    "Good boy!" Yexiao couldn''t help laughing a few times and patted Yehong on the shoulder, "when did you secretly practice knife work so well? There''s a successor to this snack! "


    Night Hong rubbed the shoulder, a face discontented: "don''t always pat me, the body bone is about to be patted apart by you."


    This old man is always careless.


    "Ding! Shoulder muscle is hit from outside, anti hit ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Eh? Can he meow?


    "Er Daddy, why don''t you hit me twice? "


    "Stinky boy, don''t skin it. Put the beef in the pot quickly. Don''t let the guests wait too long."


    After that, Yexiao continued to turn around and face, humming a little song in his mouth. Obviously, he saw Yehong''s progress and was in a good mood.


    Ye Hong shook his head and threw the beef into the pot.


    The next step is the unchanging cooking process of beef noodles, a secret recipe handed down from Yehong''s grandfather, which has not changed for decades.


    Can be in the night Hong to a step, the hand suddenly stops in mid air.


    There was a strange feeling in his brain. It seemed that a voice kept telling him that it was not right to do so. There were other ways to make this bowl of beef noodles more delicious!


    Yehong understands that this may be his mastery level cooking ability began to play a role.


    He put down his seasoning and changed it into another ingredient.


    And then, again and again, the feeling came back and forth again and again.


    Night Hong constantly changes the order, the whole cooking process has been changed beyond recognition.


    This scene happened to be hit by an Xiaoying who just stepped into the kitchen!


    "Are you crazy? How many times have you been taught how to add water first?


    The flavor of noodles made in this way is not right! "


    Night Xiao is also attracted to come over, two people just out of the pot this bowl of beef noodles sigh.


    "How about a new one?"


    At this time, the diner outside came to urge the voice: "boss, my beef noodles are good, I''m starving to death, if I don''t serve it, I''ll go!"


    "Come at once!" An Xiaoying smiles to answer a, turn a head to immediately fiercely stare at night Hong, "wait a moment if the diner is scared away by this bowl of noodles, absolutely open your boy''s buttocks


    Night Hong Old God in the way: "Ann, make sure he ate also want to eat, ha ha!"


    An Xiaoying didn''t have time to pay attention to him, so she went out to the front hall with beef noodles.


    Night Xiao also had no interest in the face, through the curtain gap, secretly observe the reaction outside.


    "Guest, your noodles are ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    The diner who ordered beef noodles had a bald head and a big gold chain hanging on his chest. His face was full of meat and looked very fierce.


    An Xiaoying put the bowl of beef noodles in front of the diner, and then went to one side to wipe another table.


    At the same time, he stealthily aims at the diner''s reaction, and is ready to apologize when the diner is not satisfied.


    "It''s so slow. I''m starving to death. If I hadn''t just passed by, I wouldn''t have come to such a small shop to eat!"


    This bareheaded diner mumbled a few words, broke off disposable chopsticks, picked up a bunch of noodles, "Chi Liu" a few times, and then sent it to his mouth.


    "Oh The diner suddenly widened his eyes and stopped his movement.


    Oops! Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    An Xiaoying, who was on the side of the restaurant, rushed to the diner immediately. She nodded and apologized: "I''m really sorry. We made some small mistakes when we did it. If you don''t mind, we''ll give you a new one immediately."


    The diner looked up and looked at an Xiaoying: "boss, what are you doing?"


    Then the bowl of beef noodles was sent to his mouth like wind and wind.


    "Chi Liu Chi Liu Chi Liu..."


    Soon, a bowl of noodles will see the bottom.


    After the noodles are finished, the diner does not forget to solve the remaining soup together.


    He reluctantly put down the empty bowl, licked and licked his lips, and said to an Xiaoying, who was stunned at the side, "Madame, I want another bowl!"


    "You said this noodles is so delicious. I''d like to wait a long time!"


    "By the way, help me pack three, no, six. I''ll take it back to my brothers for a taste of this delicious noodle!"Then he scratched his head and said, "what a ghost! There is such a delicious beef noodle in the world! Why didn''t I find your store before? "


    Ann didn''t know how she got back to the kitchen.


    She was stupidly holding the bowl, still immersed in the exaggerated response of the diner.


    This bowl of beef noodles, which is not made according to the common sense, has received such high praise!


    This diner doesn''t have a bad taste bud, does he?


    And ye Xiao''s expression is as wonderful as an Xiaoying.


    Neither of them spoke. They looked directly at Yehong.


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders: "I said he ate also want to eat again, this you believe it?"


    "How did you do it, boy?" Yexiao looks at Yehong with the monster''s eyes.


    But an Xiaoying is more direct: "are you really my stupid son?"


    "Go and go. Do you say that about your son?"


    Yehong asked them to get out of the way and started cooking the next bowl of beef noodles.


    With the experience of the first bowl, Yehong seems to be more handy.


    "Ding! Cooking ability + 1... "


    Accompanied by the pleasant system prompt sound, ye Hongyi''s hands are like magic, and quickly complete the seven bowls of noodles required by the diner.


    In the process, Yexiao and an Xiaoying all watched without blinking.


    They found that Yehong didn''t change the raw materials at all. He just changed the order of several ingredients and seasonings. However, Yehong could turn decadent into magic and create a bowl of beef noodles into another realm!


    Is it true that his son has the talent to be a chef?!


    "Son, I don''t think you should take any college entrance examination. In the future, I''ll send you to the New South cooking school to learn cooking skills."


    Night Hong directly praised two old a white eye: "don''t make a fuss, but your son will do great things in the future!"


    ����


    That night, Yexiao and an Xiaoying spent the whole night studying Yehong''s beef noodles.


    They also try to cook beef noodles according to Yehong''s method, but they can''t be as delicious as Yehong''s.


    Try again and again, but only a small amount of soy sauce to run out.


    "Go and get some soy sauce."


    In the face of such two excellent parents, Yehong obediently accepted his fate.


    He left the snack bar and decided to go to the supermarket next door to buy soy sauce.


    There is a shortcut to the supermarket, just through a dark alley.


    In this alley, there are always some idle punks, so Yehong usually doesn''t go here.


    But now his system is in the body, the courage of the moment a lot of fat, today is planning to break into this dragon''s den.


    The streetlights in the alley are in disrepair for a long time, so they can''t be used. The whole alley is very dark.


    Just walk to half, night Hong then hear an urgent flustered female voice: "help!"

 Chapter 4

    Is it hard to be rescued by the hero of dog blood?


    Night Hong suddenly blood boiling up, to the alley trot away.


    Before long, I saw three young men with colorful hair and only a black vest on their upper body. They surrounded a young girl in a corner.


    The girl is about the same age as Yehong, with a beautiful face and fair skin. Her white school uniform makes her pure and incomparable. Her appearance is about the same as that of Zhang Xuewei. No wonder she is targeted by these three punks.


    At this time, her face was full of panic, and she kept calling for help, but her voice became more and more hoarse and desperate.


    "Today''s part-time clothing store has a big promotion. The boss offered three times the salary, otherwise I wouldn''t have come home so late...


    can''t I be innocent of Li Muya? Today I''ll be... Wuwuwu, don''t... Who will help me!"


    Li Muya looks pale, like a frightened rabbit, delicate and pitiful.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, don''t get me wrong. The three brothers just want to invite you to have two drinks."


    "That is to say, we are all honest and good people!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    The three gangsters were laughing obscene, and the desire in their eyes seemed to swallow Li Muya.


    Li Muya didn''t believe them and kept calling for help.


    "Cough."


    A crisp cough broke out in the lane.


    The three gangsters were surprised and turned around in a hurry.


    But when they saw that the newcomer was just a thin and weak student, they suddenly became calm and showed a banter smile.


    "The baby fart, not at home to do a good job, want to come and play heroes to save beauty?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to see if my small body is fully developed!"


    The three gangsters laugh wildly and don''t pay attention to Yehong.


    Li Muya''s eyes just lit up the fire of hope also instantly extinguished, pale. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    It seems that I can''t escape several people today.


    Today, I''m very calm, but I''m very calm


    "Oh! The boy is young and has a lot of courage


    The three gangsters were stunned at first, and then showed fierce eyes: "very good, then let me teach you, the price of meddling


    Said three people to behind a pull out, saw several cold light flash, three bright fruit knives have appeared in their hands.


    I had a big wipe, night Hong heart instant curse mother impulse.


    He also wanted to use the system to go around and see if he could awaken other abilities.


    How to know these guys are still carrying weapons!


    Now I''m pretending to be a big fan!


    Night Hong''s steps can''t help but back away from a few people.


    "Now? Late


    "Go on, catch this boy!"


    Three people instantly an acceleration, to night Hong place rushed up, in the hands of the fruit knife cold light flicker, is startling.


    Ye Hong''s heart is anxious, frantically looking for items that can resist the enemy.


    On the ground around the body, there are only some scattered stones and some discarded bottles and cans.


    No matter what you have, use what you have!


    Night Hong picked up a stone under the foot and threw it out with the strength of sucking at the ferocious three people.


    "Ding! Throwing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The stone rubbed the gap between the three bodies, and their attack was not affected at all.


    But night Hong''s face gradually relaxed, the corners of the mouth hook up a strange arc.


    There''s drama!

 Chapter 5

    "Eat me another flying stone!"


    Night Hong adjusts the body shape, opens the body position, in the hand is a hair stone to throw.


    "Ding! Throwing ability + 1, the current progress is 210... "


    in this way, Ye Hong is in this lane, and he is constantly smashing small stones in his hand while circling with three thugs.


    "Whew, whew --"


    at the beginning, the stones were just flying around. They accidentally hit a few gangsters, which was not painful. On the contrary, they were even more fierce.


    But when the eleventh stone was thrown, everything changed!


    "Ding! Throwing ability + 1, current progress: 11100, current level: mastery. "


    Familiar with the feeling again from the mind, intuition told Yehong, the next shot will hit the target accurately!


    The heart moves with the will, holding the wrist of the stone to shake hard, like throwing out a dart!


    "Whew --"


    this time, the speed of the stone was obviously more than twice as fast. It made a sharp noise when it rubbed with the air, and hit one of the hoodlums in the eye!


    "Ding! Hit key, throwing ability + 2, current progress 13100... "


    " ah! "


    The scream of hissing cracked lung resounded through most of the alley. The thug sat on the ground, his hand covering his right eye couldn''t stop bleeding.


    Obviously, Yehong this strengthened blow, accurate injury to his eyeball.


    "My eyes!"


    "Catch him! I''m going to dig out his eyes


    The other two gangsters are also full of anger, three hit one, but also be killed one, will not play?!


    Then he used the strength to milk toward Night Hong position.


    But now night Hong is not the night Hong just now, there is no need to escape. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com


    He smiles confidently and two stones are thrown out like lightning.


    "Whew" two, the alley again sounded two terrible screams.


    The remaining two gangsters, with twisted faces, covered their crotch and bowed down on the ground.


    Night Hong of these two stones, the target is extremely tricky, but aimed at their crotch.


    "Ding! Hit the key of the key, throwing ability + 5, current progress: 18100... "


    if other parts are hit, maybe you can fight against Yehong.


    But the most important part of a man was hit, and the pain was unbearable.


    In less than two minutes, all three gangsters lost their fighting power and howled on the ground.


    Li Muya in the corner has already looked silly, her small mouth opens into a lovely O-shape.


    She was completely attracted by night Hong''s posture and had forgotten to run away.


    What''s going on? This looks thin and weak youth, throw a few stones to kill these three villains?


    When the panic is over, all that remains is peace of mind. Even if there are another ten or eight gangsters, it''s not a matter to have this teenager here.


    From a distance, it seems that the youth''s body is emitting some kind of light, which makes Li Muya''s eyes colorful.


    On the other hand, Yehong is also immersed in excitement.


    He had no courage since he was a child. He did not dare to speak out when he was bullied. What grievances he had was swallowed from the bottom of his heart.


    This is Yehong''s first time to teach others!


    This sense of achievement and satisfaction is just amazing!


    "Ding! Through the hero to save the beauty, so that the girl''s liking for you is improved. Tease girl skill + 5, the current progress 610...


    eh?


    This sound awoke the excited Night Hong in an instant.


    He came to the nameless girl, and his eyes flashed with amazement.

 Chapter 6

    It was too far away just now. I didn''t see it clearly.


    Close to a closer look, but found that the girl is not only white and beautiful, temperament is also quite pure, like a little girl near home, people suddenly born love.


    Damn, this pure flower was almost ruined by three bastards!


    Li Muya is also observing Yehong. She finds that although the young man''s face is ordinary, her eyes are extremely deep, just like the universe full of stars, which makes people unconsciously fall into it.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hong reaches out his hand to Li Muya on the ground.


    "It''s OK. Thank you so much."


    Li Muya came back to her mind, whispered a word, and went to Yehong''s hand.


    Until now, she did not fully respond to the fear.


    My family is poor, so I will work in a clothing store after school.


    It just happened that there was an activity in the clothing store today, so I went home late.


    In order to rush home early, she chose the route she seldom took. However, she did not expect to have bad luck and met the three little thugs.


    If Yehong hadn''t passed by tonight, she couldn''t imagine her own fate.


    When the two hands touched each other, they trembled.


    For the first time in her life, Li Muya held the hand of a boy of the opposite sex in addition to her father.


    Night Hong feels that Li Muya''s small hand is extremely smooth and tender, just like holding an egg with a shell peeled. It feels very good.


    After getting up, Li Muya blushes and pulls out her little hand from Yehong''s hand, which makes Yehong feel a sense of loss.


    "What do they... Do with it?"


    Li Muya smoothed her hair and looked at the three little thugs who were still on the ground, pretending to be calm.


    "I''ve got a way to impress them!" Night Hong mouth a hook, "give it to me."


    Night Hong hand grabs a stone, Leiting walks toward three people.


    Looking at the stone in night Hong''s hand, the three people, as if seeing the devil, cried out: "you, you don''t come here! Or we''ll call the police! "


    I had a big wipe!


    I didn''t call the police, but I was kind to you. Do you want to report to a villain first? Strange book website www.logos444.com


    Night Hong a face apathy, squatting in front of the shivering three people, the stone in the hand seems to be ready to hand at any time.


    "Listen, you three scum. If I see you here again, this will be the consequence!"


    Said Night Hong look a cold, in the hand a stone directly toward the gray wall Yang.


    "Do do, do, do..."


    the dense stones are inlaid on the wall, forming a regular "death" character!


    "Hiss -"


    seeing this mythical scene, the three people took a breath and cried at Yehong''s feet: "we promise we won''t be here!"


    "And don''t trouble this girl Night Hong points to Li Muya to add a sentence.


    "Yes, yes! We promise


    "Get out of here


    They got up in a hurry, helped each other and slipped out of the alley.


    The lane is quiet again.


    Li Muya bit her teeth and was about to say something, but Yehong''s face changed and she looked at her watch!


    "No! The supermarket is closing!


    I''ll see you next time


    He was already trotting away from the lane.


    "Hello


    Li Muya stamped her foot angrily: "you haven''t told people your name yet."


    But she suddenly remembered that night Hong''s school uniform was quite familiar.


    "It turns out that he is also from Zhicai middle school...


    I will find him!"


    Li Muya''s eyes are firm, recalling just a scene, can not help but show a smile, such as brandy in full bloom.

 Chapter 7

    Finally, I got soy sauce before the supermarket closed at 11 o''clock.


    Ye Hong stood in the cold wind with soy sauce and suddenly patted his head: "Oh! Forget to ask the beauty of the penguin, even if you know a name!


    Yehong, Yehong, it''s a lonely life


    Ye Hong sighed silently, hoping to meet again.


    ...


    Yehong''s home is on the second floor of the snack bar.


    Because of the small area of the home, Yehong had to squeeze with her sister in a small room less than 10 square meters when she was a child.


    Two people upper and lower bunk, night Hongxia bunk, sister upper berth.


    The brother and sister quarreled almost every day, because of the poor sound insulation, and sometimes had to endure the noise made by the shameless old husband and wife next door.


    Fortunately, later my sister went to the military management of junior high school. In addition to the winter and summer holidays, she generally lived in the school, which allowed Yehong to occupy the whole room.


    That night, night Hong tossed and turned, difficult to sleep.


    He turned to the upper bunk and giggled, then jumped to the lower bunk, picked up the textbook and read it, listening to the wonderful sound of the system.


    "Ding! Experience + 1! "


    The excitement of the system has not slowed down even now.


    But at the same time, he was confused.


    Why does the system choose him as an ordinary student?


    Forget it, no matter how much!


    Youdao is the meat that is sent to your mouth. If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it for nothing.


    The current task is to take advantage of this sudden emergence of the system to improve their own and family lives.


    But to improve our life, we need the eternal thing money!


    It has to be a lot of money!


    And to make money, just rely on that small bowl of improved beef noodles is not enough!


    Yehong also needs to use the system to awaken more abilities and become more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Yehong calmed down and tried to call in his mind, "system, has property panel?" 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    Even if you don''t chat with me, you have a menu function, right?


    "Ding! The host''s current ability value list is as follows:


    an attribute board image suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Chinese ability [20100], proficient level;


    Mathematical Ability [18100], proficient level;


    English ability [23100], proficient level;


    politics...


    History..."


    before the division of subjects, senior one students need to learn nine subjects including Chinese, mathematics, English, politics, history, geography, physics, chemistry, biology and others A few small subjects.


    And these nine subjects, Ye Hong has been through a cursory reading of high school textbooks, all of them will be promoted to master level.


    He found that after entering the mastery level, the ability to improve is more slowly.


    It seems that the effect is not ideal just by reading the textbooks of senior one.


    Maybe we need to find a chance to borrow some books from senior two and senior three to gain more experience.


    In addition to these learning abilities, there are other types of abilities on the property board.


    They are proficient cooking ability, throwing ability, and entry-level anti Strike ability and seduction skills.


    Night Hong lean on the head of the bed, quietly thinking about how to improve these abilities.


    Right now.


    Next door came the strange sound that the bed board was pressed to creak and scream again, which made Yehong not help a burst of upset.


    "I''m so bored!"


    He got up one by one, rubbed two balls of paper at random and put them directly into his ears.


    "Ding! Training ear perception, listening + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    Now, the sound that is not suitable for children can be heard more clearly...


    Ye Hong: I want to move!

 Chapter 8

    The next morning, Yehong went to class with dark circles.


    The students of class 18 of senior high school were surprised to find that Zhang Xuewei, a class flower, had changed her usual high and cold life. She came to the classroom early and looked at the classroom door with something in her hand.


    "Zhang Xuewei is waiting for someone?"


    "Is it hard... Zhang Xuewei is in love?"


    "I''ll go. It''s too exciting."


    "Who is the object? Bancao Qinlong? Or Chen Wentao, the monitor? "


    People look at Zhang Xuewei abnormal behavior, whisper.


    In a position near the window, a student with yellow hair and ear studs, who seemed to be very independent, did not look good.


    I saw that the student was strong and strong, with a trace of ruffian in his eyes.


    It is the most popular type of ruffian and handsome school girls.


    This man is called "bancao" - Qin long.


    Qin long looks at Zhang Xuewei''s anxious manner. He who has been through flowers for a long time does not understand Zhang Xuewei''s state.


    This is exactly what a girl looks like when she is in love with her heart.


    However, Qin long, who was also staring at the flower, swore in a low voice: "Damn it, if I find out who arched this cabbage, I have to abolish him!"


    At this time, night Hong a face tired walked in from the back door of the classroom.


    Zhang Xuewei''s eyes suddenly burst into moving brilliance, and quickly stood up from her seat to greet her.


    I was so excited that I almost sprained my foot.


    "Ah Hong, I''ve brought you an apple. It''s said on the Internet that eating an apple every day is good for your health..."


    Zhang Xuewei spread out her hands in a treasure like way, and a bright red apple lay quietly on it.


    "Oh, thank you..." Night Hong listlessly took the apple, and threw the schoolbag to the table heavily, and directly closed his eyes and lay prone.


    "Ah Hong, what''s wrong with you?" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    Zhang Xuewei sits beside Yehong cleverly, her big eyes twinkle and looks at his side face with concern.


    Yehong has no strength to deal with Zhang Xuewei. Yesterday''s sleep quality was really bad. Now he just wants to make up for it.


    It''s strange to say that night Hong, who can''t sleep at home in any case, is prone to sleepiness on the desk in an instant. The effect is better than sleeping pills.


    No wonder people often say that school is the best place to sleep.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Xuewei is not only not angry, but also light handed, for fear of fighting to night Hong.


    "Ah hong must have studied hard all night, so English can be so strong. I must learn from him well!"


    Zhang Xuewei waved her delicate little fist and quietly cheered herself on.


    And the class gossip crowd, no matter how silly also know Zhang Xuewei and other "that person" is night Hong.


    Not only did the discussion not stop, but it was more enthusiastic.


    "Damn it! A flower is on the cow dung


    "Isn''t this boy better at English? What''s the big deal


    "I tell you, I saw them go home from school yesterday! Maybe...


    "!"


    Qin Long''s face was more ugly than eating excrement.


    If it''s lost to someone better than him, Qin long may not be so angry.


    However, Yehong looks ordinary and has a general family background. He only talks a few English words that no one understands. How can he win the favor of Zhang Xuewei?


    "I must take Zhang Xuewei! Ye Hong, you wait


    At this time night Hong, did not know that Zhang Xuewei this beauty disaster, invisible to him tree an enemy.


    He had already gone to sleep and couldn''t wake him up with the bell.


    However, the first class in the morning is the class of the head teacher!

 Chapter 9

    The head teacher of class 18, their math teacher, is an old teacher in his fifties, named Yang daoshen.


    There was not a few white hair left on the top of the head, showing a large bald scalp.


    The wrinkles crisscross on the surface, like the gullies and gullies on the plateau.


    In a pair of old rimless glasses, the eyes always narrow into a slit, looking listless.


    The way he lectured was as old-fashioned as his people, and it was still the same as that of decades ago.


    No matter how serious the students are, they will feel sleepy in his class.


    And he realized that he was going to retire in a few years anyway, so he didn''t have much passion.


    For some students'' small movements, it is often pretended not to see.


    For example, Qin Long''s yellow hair, Xiao Pang Zhou Hao''s comic books...


    and Yehong, who is sleeping soundly.


    He just glanced at Yehong and took out his teaching plan and textbook as if nothing had happened.


    The old man''s peaceful voice sounded slowly: "everyone, open page 12 of the textbook, what we are learning today is function...


    the class is very quiet, only Yang daoshen''s chalk strokes across the blackboard, and the occasional sound of turning books.


    Suddenly, in the middle of class, an out of date voice came to mind in the classroom.


    "Report!"


    Yang daoshen turned around and frowned and asked, "Qin long, what can I do for you?"


    The man who suddenly raised his hands to stand up was Qin long.


    The corner of Qin Long''s mouth aroused a smile of evil and pointed to Yehong in the last row. He said in a loud voice: "Mr. Yang, I report Yehong that he sleeps every day, which affects my study."


    Hearing this, the people nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin long is a playboy who has nothing to do all day and only knows how to pick up girls. When can he dare to say that others have affected his study?


    Besides, it''s none of his business to sleep? 020 reading www.020ds.com


    But no one tried to dissuade him, because they all heard the strong smell of gunpowder in Qin Long''s mouth.


    This Qin long is obviously aimed at Yehong, or else he sleeps so much in class, why should he name Yehong?


    In addition to Zhang Xuewei, everyone showed the eyes of watching the good play.


    Yang daoshen frowned: "Zhang Xuewei, call your deskmate."


    Zhang Xuewei looks anxious, gently pushed Night Hong body: "ah Hong, wake up quickly."


    But night Hong has no response, at this time he is immersed in the future dream.


    "Look, teacher! The boy didn''t pay any attention to you Qin long was angry. "He not only affected me, but also affected Xuewei''s study."


    "Ah?" When she heard that she was called, Zhang Xuewei looked up and said, "no, it won''t...


    before her words were finished, Qin long interrupted:" teacher, I suggest that Xuewei be transferred from Yehong''s side! "


    This sentence immediately exposed Qin Long''s intention, and several joking whistles sounded in the class.


    Before this, Qin long and Zhang Xuewei had been fed up and had nothing to do. In private, they had become the "golden boy and jade girl" of class 18.


    Now I can''t help but understand Qin Long''s performance.


    "It seems that Qin long and Zhang Xuewei are more compatible."


    "Nonsense, if ye Hong could be as handsome as Qin long, I would have confessed to him!"


    Yang daoshen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He coughed heavily and stopped the noise in the classroom.


    Then came to night Hong table, patted the table.


    One side of the Qin long, can not help but show a trick to succeed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The huge clapping sound makes Yehong shiver all over and slowly opens his bleary eyes.


    When he saw that his head teacher was in front of him, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, teacher, let me do the problem?"

 Chapter 10

    Hearing Yehong''s words, everyone in the class looked stiff, apparently thinking of Yehong''s amazing performance in English class last night.


    "No, it can''t be! His math can''t be as good as English


    This is what people tell themselves in their hearts.


    Yang daoshen sighed in his heart that he was not bad at night Hong. Although the entrance examination results were poor, it was not hopeless.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuewei, who has a good academic record, is arranged as his deskmate to see if he can be changed.


    This morning, I heard that he was outstanding in English class yesterday. I thought he was a prodigal son, but I didn''t expect that he was still so muddy that he couldn''t support the wall.


    Under the inner disappointment, Yang daoshen tone also indifferent many: "class seriously, don''t let me see you sleep."


    "Oh..." Night Hong quite some perfunctory should a sentence.


    I''m kidding. I''ve learned all the courses in one semester. Do you need to listen to your class?


    Therefore, Yang daoshen just turned back to the platform and did not walk a few steps. Yehong was afraid to go back.


    "Whoosh... Whew... Whew... Zzz..."


    the melodious and melodious snore sounded again in the corner.


    "Poop!"


    Zhang Xuewei has been a good girl since she was a child. She has never seen a student like Yehong who doesn''t give her face to her teacher. She feels very funny in her heart, and she can''t help laughing.


    This smile, like the orchid in full bloom, is very charming.


    Several of the male compatriots around me almost made my mouth water.


    Qin long, not far away, saw this scene, angry and jealous!


    Why can a person who can only sleep make Zhang Xuewei smile?


    What does he know? If he likes a person, even the way he sleeps will find it fascinating.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he thought, the more unwilling he was. As soon as his head was hot, he rushed out directly from his seat.


    He steps to night Hong side, directly carrying his collar, he picked him up from the seat!


    "You bastard! Get out of this seat. Do you hear me? "


    This is like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the whole class is boiling.


    "Well done!"


    "I''ve been unhappy with Yehong for a long time." 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    "Bancao, we support you!"


    A group of boys, clapping loudly.


    There are also some people who want to dissuade them, but they are insignificant and directly drowned by the noise.


    "Qin long! Stop it


    Zhang Xuewei''s face was sullen and she scolded in a coquettish voice.


    But this kind of heartache Night Hong''s performance, actually lets Qin long in the chest envy fire to be very much, on the hand more strength!


    Qin long, who is more than 1.8 meters in length, takes no effort to lift Yehong into the air, just like carrying a chicken.


    Yehong is not happy.


    He just wanted a good sleep.


    But I wake up again and again!


    He''s a man with a serious sense of getting up!


    Night Hong opened his eyes and looked at the face in front of him coldly.


    Qin Long''s face was full of madness: "Ye Hong, from today on, recognize your own position!


    Toads can''t afford to eat swan meat, understand? "


    "Let go." Night Hong light mouth.


    "I don''t loose my horse!"


    Night Hong did not speak again, he just silently watched Qin long.


    "Ding! Stare at others, momentum + 1, current progress: 110, current level: introduction. "


    Momentum is pressure!


    People who have been in high positions for a long time do not have to speak at all. They can frighten others with their own momentum!


    At this moment, Qin long only felt that the night Hong in front of him suddenly became tall and dignified. There seemed to be an infinite storm hidden in a pair of deep eyes.


    This mountain feeling, he only felt in his father!


    Qin Long''s heart shakes, his hands suddenly powerless, let go of night Hong, his mouth also subconsciously called out a voice.


    "Dad..."


    everyone:...


    everyone

 Chapter 11

    Quiet!


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    No one thought that Qin long would utter such astonishing words!


    All the people''s expressions and movements were frozen for a few seconds before they were reflected.


    "Just now... Qin long seems to be called Yehong dad?"


    "If I don''t have a problem with my ears, that''s it."


    "Is Yehong like Qin Long''s father?"


    "Incredible!"


    Qin long, as if waking up from a dream, felt the strange eyes of his classmates around him, and his whole face turned red instantly!


    Damn it, it must be that I was scolded by my father recently, and I have hallucinations!


    Unexpectedly was this damned Night Hong took advantage of, and still in the eyes of the whole class!


    This face, completely lost.


    Qin long becomes angry and gets angry. He pinches his fist and is going to beat Yehong.


    "Is that enough?"


    Just here, a full of rage, burst out on the platform!


    Yang daoshen, who made a sound, was naturally intolerable.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how mediocre Yang daoshen is, he is also an old teacher with decades of class teacher experience.


    He''s not a good man, he''s just too lazy to get angry.


    Now, I can''t bear to see these two bastards make a mess of class.


    Under the fury, it was like a thunderbolt burst out of the clear sky, which surprised everyone.


    Qin long waved his fist on the way and stopped.


    The head teacher, in fact, is a very powerful existence.


    If he gets angry, even Qin long has to give the least respect.


    "You two, get back to your seats!" E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    Yang daoshen roared, Qin long glared at night Hong, unwilling to return to his seat.


    And night Hong also dare not continue to indulge, sitting on the seat pretending to pick up a book originally.


    Unfortunately, Yang daoshen did not intend to let them go.


    He glanced at the classroom clock and said darkly, "there''s free time for you both!


    Since you are so energetic, you can do a little favor for the teacher!


    See if you have the energy to make a fuss, hum! "


    Yang daoshen sneered maliciously and drew out two pieces of paper with dense small characters from the book.


    "This is an audition topic for a senior high school mathematics competition in D county. As long as you work out this problem, you can represent your school to participate in the competition held by the county in a month.


    Once a year, this competition brings together the mathematical elites of various schools in the county.


    Since its establishment, Zhicai middle school has won the consolation prize every year.


    If any of you can win the prize, you will fight for the school!


    Originally, it can only be given to senior two and senior three students, but I will make an exception today to give you two one. "


    Yang daoshen handed the two pieces of paper to Yehong and Qinlong respectively.


    "Of course, none of the above is the point."


    Yang daoshen showed a shrewd smile: "if you solve it, we will let bygones be bygones.


    But if you can''t solve it... Hum!


    Then I will play the role of class teacher, remember you a disturb the classroom too.


    At that time, if there is a stain on your student files, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    At this moment, night Hong and Qin long are flustered.


    The student file is the most important thing for a student in Yan country. Once the resume above is stained, it will follow the student for a lifetime, which will affect his life''s fate!


    Yang daoshen uses this to coerce two people, and immediately frightens them into good babies.


    Yang daoshen, this name is not for nothing.


    The road is deep, the road is deep, the road is deep!

 Chapter 12

    In the end, Yang daoshen only gave them one day''s deadline, and he will see the answers handed in by them in math class tomorrow.


    At this time, Yang daoshen continued his half dead teaching, but his eyes occasionally flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Yehong quickly observed the topic on the paper.


    This is a trigonometric function problem that ye Hong has never seen before. It is nearly ten lines long, which makes Ye Hong dizzy.


    "Ding! Reading complex trigonometric function problem, experience + 1, current progress: 19100... "


    " system, how much experience can we solve this problem? "


    "Ding! Received host request... Scanning topic... Analysis in progress... Analysis completed.


    According to the current level of the host, at least 11 points of experience are needed to solve this trigonometric problem


    11 points of experience!


    Well, it doesn''t look like much.


    Yehong immediately turned up the mathematics textbook in front of him, hoping to gain some experience.


    But this kind of behavior, in the eyes of the class, is just temporary cramming.


    "I''ll tell you, Yehong is only good at English, not other subjects."


    "The tail of the crane is the tail of the crane after all. It''s no use trying to catch the duck on the shelf."


    "I heard that Qin long knew many senior students in senior two and senior three. This question should not be difficult for him."


    For a long time, night Hong dejectedly put down the textbook.


    This high school first semester''s mathematics book, has been turned over rotten by Ye Hong.


    As he expected, repetition does not add experience.


    Ye Hong''s eyes could not help but glance at Qin long in front of the syncline, but found that he had a ready-made appearance, as if he did not put this matter in the eye.


    It''s strange...


    in the entrance test, Qin long didn''t score more than himself. Why is he so confident that he can solve this function problem? Strange book website www.logos444.com


    Seeing ye Hong''s brow locked, Zhang Xuewei on one side said in a low voice: "ah Hong, don''t worry, I believe you can!"


    Hear Zhang Xuewei''s voice, night Hong suddenly eyes a bright.


    He said to Zhang Xuewei, "Xuewei, can you help me borrow some math books from senior two and senior three?"


    "Math books for senior two and senior three?"


    Zhang Xuewei was stunned and frowned. "Well... It''s a little difficult for senior three, but I can try it in senior two.


    It happens that one of my mother''s colleagues, his son Zhao Bo, is our senior in senior two


    "Ness!" Night Hong originally just casually asked, did not expect Zhang Xuewei can really get.


    But Zhang Xuewei quickly asked, "ah Hong, what do you want to do with a senior two math book? Is there a way to solve the problem?


    But just one day, and no teacher to teach, reading on the spot, really in time? "


    Night Hong revealed a mysterious smile: "you can rest assured, mountain people have their own clever plan."


    ...


    after school in the afternoon of the same day, at the gate of class 7 of senior two.


    Qin long blocked the back door of the class as soon as he finished school.


    A small figure, just want to leave quietly with the flow of people, he was quick eyed Qin long to seize.


    "Stop! Run what? Will I eat you? "


    Those students were immediately scared away by the ferocious Qin long, and the whole corridor was empty.


    Qin long grabbed the clothes of the boy, with a pair of high glasses, rustling shrink, a look is a nerd.


    He bowed his head in fear and said, "brother long, do you have any instructions?"


    Qin long put the paper given by Yang daoshen into the boy''s arms and said: "Zhao Bo, you are not a bully. I have a task for you.


    Solve this problem for me before tomorrow, or you will break your leg!


    Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 13

    As a bookworm like Zhao Bo, facing a bully like Qin long, how dare you say half a word.


    Seeing Zhao Bo take over the topic, Qin long nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Bo is a famous math expert. Last year, he took part in the county mathematics competition on behalf of his school.


    Therefore, Qin long did not worry about his strength.


    "Yehong! See what you argue with me


    Qin long is about to leave, but he sees a beautiful shadow in the distance of the playground.


    "Zhang Xuewei? What is she doing here? "


    Qin long frowned and suddenly flashed lightning in his heart!


    Did Zhang Xuewei come to Zhao Bo for help?


    For Yehong?!


    "Zhang Xuewei, you green pool!"


    Qin Long''s face was gloomy, but in his head he produced a poison plan.


    If you ask Zhao Bo to give ye Hong the wrong answer...


    thinking about this, you can say to Zhao Bo: "don''t tell her that I came to see you, did you hear me?"


    Zhao Bo''s face turned white with fear, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice.


    Qin long immediately turned around and hid himself in the shadow of the classroom, leaving Zhao Bo alone outside the corridor.


    Class 7 of senior two is located on the second floor of this teaching building, and she soon hears Zhang Xuewei''s footsteps upstairs.


    She just came out of the stairs and was stunned when she saw Zhao Bo standing in the corridor with something wrong.


    But she didn''t think about it. She just said with a smile, "Zhao Bo, there''s something I can ask you to help me with."


    Because of the relationship between their parents, they met each other from childhood. Zhang Xuewei did not treat him politely. She said directly, "lend me your math textbook for a few days."


    Not only Zhao Bo, but also Qin long, who heard this in the teaching room, was stunned.


    Why is the plot different from what you imagined?


    Is that night Hong really so honest, really want to read high school textbooks, in order to solve that function problem?


    Isn''t it too straightforward? New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    Qin Long''s eyes flashed a cold idea: even so, we can''t fulfill that guy''s wish!


    Zhao Bo didn''t think much about it, but agreed with Zhang Xuewei happily.


    "Wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go in and help you with your book."


    After that, he turned around and walked into the classroom and looked for his math textbook in his seat.


    Outside the corridor, Zhang Xuewei thought she had helped Yehong a lot. She could not help looking at the scenery of the playground and humming happily.


    She did not notice that there was a shadow in the classroom, quietly came behind Zhao Bo.


    Qin long slapped Zhao Bo on the shoulder, which made Zhao Bo tremble.


    He snatched the mathematics textbook from Zhao Bo''s hand and asked with a gloomy face, "what page is the knowledge about that problem?"


    "Page, page 30 and page 42..."


    Qin long directly turned to the two pages, and after listening to the brush twice, Qin long tore off the two pages.


    Zhao Bo opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything.


    Qin long sneered and threw the incomplete book back to Zhao Bo: "you can take it to her.


    Remember! Don''t let it slip! "


    Zhao Bo nodded again and again. Qin long glanced at Zhang Xuewei''s back outside the classroom. With a grim smile, he disappeared in the back door of the classroom.


    ...


    when Hong took the math book from Zhang Xuewei that night, he was excited and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Xuewei, can I invite you to my house for beef noodles?"


    Yehong swears to the sky that he just wants to reward Zhang Xuewei. He has no impure mind.


    Who knows Zhang Xuewei seems to have misunderstood something, the whole face is directly red through: "home, home?!


    No, no, no, we''re going too fast!


    Ah, ah Hong, that... I, I went home first! "


    After that, he was like a wind, holding his schoolbag and fleeing.


    Left in the wind, a face of muddled Night Hong.


    Is it so terrible to eat beef noodles?

 Chapter 14

    Because of borrowing books, Hong went home later than usual.


    As soon as he got to the entrance of the street, he saw a group of neighborhoods getting together and discussing something fiercely.


    "Well, is Yexiao a troublemaker? How can...


    " is it possible that someone is eating something wrong in the snack bar and is coming to seek revenge


    Night Hong brain as if by lightning in general, buzzing.


    Night snack bar, night snack bar, revenge... An ominous premonition occupied his head.


    He immediately rushed into the crowd, grabbed one of the fat middle-aged people and asked eagerly, "Uncle Guo, what''s the matter with my family?"


    This man''s surname is Guo. He sells beef in this street. He buys all the beef in the night market snack bar. People usually call him beef Guo.


    Beef Guo a look is night Hong, face a change, immediately sighed: "ah Hong, listen to uncle, don''t go home, hide in your uncle''s stall here!"


    Night Hong where to listen in, he drank word by word and asked: "what happened in the end?"


    "Ding! Momentum + 1... "


    beef Guo did not expect that he would feel fear in a man and a half.


    He looked at the angry Night Hong stupidly. He was frightened and speechless.


    "Ah Hong, what''s your attitude?"


    "Beef Guo is for you, you must not be impulsive!"


    Neighbors came to Yehong to dissuade him.


    The more they are like this, Yehong more and more sure that something has happened in his shop!


    Ye Hong also had no time to inquire about the news. He lifted his legs and ran to the snack bar!


    "Ah! Ah Hong


    All of them couldn''t pull it, so they could see that night Hong ran out at full speed, and soon disappeared in people''s sight. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    "This boy, is he running a little too fast..."


    on the way to running, Yehong''s head kept sending system prompts.


    "Ding! Run fast, sprint + 1, progress: 110, current level: entry. "


    "Ding! Exercise legs, leg strength + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Exercise breathing, vital capacity + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! ... "


    Yehong didn''t expect that a small dash could bring so much reinforcement.


    Sure enough, every breath is strengthening yourself!


    However, he was so concerned about the situation in the store that he had no time to take into account these hints.


    Within three minutes, Yehong ran to the shop.


    It''s different from the old firewood that is out of breath after running for a few steps. After strengthening, his face is not red, his heart beats and his breath is even.


    From a distance, the whole night snack bar is blocked by a group of big men with bloody faces.


    These big men are all strong and strong, and their eyes are fierce. This momentum is not at all the same level as the small gangsters Hong met that night.


    "One, two, three..."


    Yehong''s heart was silent. There were at least six or seven big men around the shop.


    "Damn it. I knew I had some stones on me."


    However, he is not sure whether his throwing ability can solve these big men.


    What he was more worried about at this time was the situation in the store and the safety of his parents!


    And those regular customers who like to patronize night snacks usually stay away from them when they see such battles.

 Chapter 15

    Night Hong adjusted a few breaths, try to calm down, and then came to the door of the store.


    "Excuse me, please


    Several big men immediately glared at the fierce eyes and muttered: "today this shop has been chartered by us, and the kids are playing at the same time!"


    "This is my son''s shop owner."


    "Ah?"


    A few big man Leng a Leng, did not think that night Hong has what to deceive their necessity, immediately impatiently waved a hand: "hurry in!"


    Yehong passes through the suffocating crowd and enters the store.


    At this time, the situation in the store seems to be a little different from what he imagined.


    The picture he was worried about didn''t happen.


    In the narrow shop, a bald man was pounding on the table: "I said what''s wrong with you. Today I brought my brothers to join us, but you told me that there was no beef noodle?"


    Night Hong looked at the big man quite familiar, this just remembered, this is not the man who packed several bowls of beef noodles yesterday?


    Opposite him, their parents Yexiao and an Xiaoying were bending over and laughing with each other: "this guest, in fact, the bowl of noodles was invented by our son. Now he is the only one in the shop who can do...


    " fart! " The big man slapped the table hard. It seemed that the whole shop was shaking. "You two are Laozi idiots?


    Based on my pasta eating experience over the years, I can guarantee that beef noodles can only be made by old cooks who have been steeped in cooking for decades! "


    He stood up and fiercely faced Yexiao and an Xiaoying, who were pale in face, and said, "if you can''t get the beef noodles that you did yesterday today, I won''t go away!"


    "Yes! No more


    Several big men outside the door echoed in unison, which made Yexiao and an Xiaoying tremble.


    But at the same time, they also saw Yehong standing at the door of the store, immediately as if to see a savior, rushed in.


    "My dear son! You are back at last 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    "Guest, my son is back. I''ll ask him to make beef noodles for you right away."


    Finish saying to night Hong makes color frequently, signal he these people are not provoked, hurry to the kitchen to do noodles.


    And those big men, eyes suddenly focused on night Hong body, full of suspicion.


    "Did you really make those delicious beef noodles last night?" The bald man still has a face of disbelief.


    And night Hong finally figured out the context, can''t help but put the heart down.


    This is not what revenge, is clearly a group of bullies to their beef noodles!


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    Although his cooking skills were affirmed, night Hong some proud.


    But see parents by this group of people scared into this appearance, night Hongqi does not hit a place.


    His face is cold, light way: "is again how, not how?"


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying see night Hong''s attitude, suddenly scared face blue, almost rushed up to cover night Hong''s mouth.


    My son! I don''t know who these people are. Can you talk like that?!


    The group of big men saw Ye Hong''s fearless attitude and immediately clenched his fist and roared: "Stinky boy, what attitude are you doing?"


    "You don''t feel grateful for patronizing your shop. Do you dare to be disrespectful to our boss? Do you want to stay in the hospital for a few days? "


    The crowd jeered and scolded.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying look anxious, flustered, they did not expect to make this situation.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    The bald man was obviously the head of these strong men. Just listening to his roar, the whole store suddenly became quiet.


    With even to night Hong showed a flattering smile: "little brother, don''t be wise with them, we are starving, you have to pity the poor brothers, hurry to cook noodles!"

 Chapter 16

    When have those big men seen their elder brother so humble?


    And the object is not a big guy, just an ordinary high school student!


    Is this still brother Biao, the big man in heng''anming county?


    How magical is that bowl of beef noodles that makes my brother so haunted?


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying wipe a cold sweat, will push Night Hong into the kitchen.


    But night Hong is directly sitting on the table, leisurely Ya opened the bag, took out from Zhang Xuewei there to get senior two textbooks.


    His anger is not enough.


    The couple''s smile, once again stiff in the face.


    Brother Biao, a bald man, also squinted: "what do you mean, little brother?"


    Ye Hong glanced at the young brother sitting opposite him and said slowly, "I have a problem. I must read books for a while before cooking, otherwise I will not be in the mood to cook."


    "Ding! Calm down in front of social people, momentum + 1... "


    " boss, I can''t help it! "


    "I''ve lived most of my life. I haven''t seen such an arrogant child. I must teach him a lesson!"


    Several strong Han Dun rushed to night Hong side, the hand joint pinched creak.


    Brother Biao raised his hand and stopped the restless people.


    The corner of his mouth sank and watched Yehong quietly.


    The atmosphere in the shop suddenly becomes depressed. Yexiao and an Xiaoying nervously clench their fists.


    Ordinary people would be on pins and needles if they were looked at for a few seconds by brother Biao''s ferocious eyes.


    But night Hong is not birds, he has quietly opened the book in his hand, read with relish.


    "Ding! Reading senior two mathematics textbook, mathematics ability + 1... "187 novel www.187xs.com


    Qin long deliberately tore off the key pages in order to prevent Ye Hong from solving the function problem.


    But where did he know that Yehong had a system in his body, and he didn''t have to look at the incomplete content at all. As long as he swept away with his eyes, his mathematical ability could be improved continuously.


    "Ding Ding Ding... Mathematical ability + 1, current progress: 40100..."


    achieved the goal!


    I just flipped through it for about ten minutes, and I got my 11 point math experience.


    During this period, the group of ferocious men watched a high school student watch a full ten minutes of mathematics textbooks!


    There was no one to speak, but the fierce eyes seemed to eat Yehong.


    See night Hong stretched a stretch, put the book down, brother puma gnashing his teeth and said: "little brother, are you in a better mood? Can you cook? "


    It''s hard in the kitchen.


    "Ha ha ha, several guests have been waiting for a long time."


    Yehong vented his anger and solved the problem left by Yang daoshen. He was in a good mood and did not intend to embarrass these people any more.


    Humming a tune, he went into the back kitchen and began to prepare beef noodles.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying laugh and sneak into the kitchen.


    "Stinky boy, you are trying to scare us to death!"


    "Do you know who that man is? That''s a famous murderer in Anming county


    An Xiaoying patted her chest with fear and said in a very low voice: "I heard that he has killed people and been in prison."


    Ye Hong cooked beef noodles, but he didn''t return to his head and said, "whatever he is, he dares to intimidate you. You can bear this tone, but your son can''t bear it!"


    The couple''s eyes flashed and moved, and it seemed that their son had really grown up.


    But at the same time, they were pale and covered Ye Hong''s mouth: "to die, say so loud!"

 Chapter 17

    "Ding! When cooking the same food exclusively, cooking ability + 1... "


    Yehong''s cooking skill seems to have risen a little bit unconsciously.


    He thought for a moment, and then added a new sauce to the pot.


    Gently scooped a little soup, tasted, night Hong satisfied smile.


    After a while, a bowl of beef noodles was served on the table.


    This group of big men was brought to eat snacks by brother Biao early in the morning, and was deliberately dried by Yehong for a long time, and their stomachs were already hungry.


    As soon as I saw the beef noodles coming up, I didn''t care to burn my mouth. "Chi Liu Chi" then ate it up.


    Just one entrance, a few people suddenly surprised!


    "This, this taste..."


    "I remember the best pasta shop in the county, and it''s no better than this one."


    "I can''t tell you what the taste is, but I just feel delicious!"


    "Maybe this is the chef''s skill!"


    "It seems that we misunderstood the boy."


    "How old is he? That''s how good his cooking is


    Seeing that these people are full of praise, ye Xiao and an Xiaoying, who have been secretly observed by the kitchen, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Hong was not surprised by the result. He washed his hands and just wanted to carry his schoolbag back upstairs. But brother puma waved to him.


    "Little brother, come and have a talk."


    Night Hongwei a thought, did not say what, carrying a schoolbag came to the desk.


    Kant Biao satisfied with a burp, took out a Phnom Penh business card from his arms and handed it to Yehong with both hands.


    "My name is Kant Biao. My brothers call me brother puma in face. If you don''t dislike this name, you can call me that in the future. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com


    This is my business card. What do you call my little brother? "


    Night Hong took a look at the business card, only see the three gilded characters of Kant Biao printed on it.


    At the bottom is a line of small words: Puma studio CEO.


    Night Hong heart big strange, originally thought this is a group of idle people, but did not expect to have serious work.


    Turning around the back of the business card, it is printed with the main business: capital recovery business, body parts fine-tuning business...


    Yehong''s heart is happy, and his writing is magnificent. In fact, he is a group of murderers who help people collect debts and beat people.


    "My name is Yehong."


    "That old brother tuoda, call you ah Hong!" Kant Biao pointed up a thumb to Yehong, "ah Hong, today''s beef noodles are even better than yesterday''s, how can we do it?"


    Night Hong smile, no reply.


    "Look at my stupid head. This kind of thing must be a secret. How can you ask me casually?"


    Kant Biao took a picture of his bald head and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "to tell you a Hong, our studio actually belongs to a large group in the city.


    Under the group, there are also hotels.


    I believe you can be the chef of this hotel with ahong''s ability!


    At that time, the money you can earn will be 100 times stronger than that of your shop!


    How about it? Think about it. I can recommend you if you need to


    Night Hong just heart a second, heart then blocked this way.


    He wanted to make money, but he didn''t want to get involved with social people like brother puma.


    Therefore, he declined: "brother puma, my current task is mainly to study, so...


    " it''s a pity! " Brother Biao sighed slightly, and his eyes flashed with regret.


    A small episode did not destroy the relationship between them. A group of people enjoyed themselves and opened a few bottles of beer. The atmosphere was so lively that they could not leave until nearly 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 18

    Seeing off the group of uninvited guests, the night snack bar is also closed, Yehong finally has time to do the topic.


    But before he went upstairs, he gave the second old man an idea.


    That is to add a dish to the menu - [Supreme beef noodles].


    Naturally, this dish is Yehong''s own beef noodles.


    It is also stipulated that noodles are only sold on weekends.


    In this way, we can not only avoid being bullied by brother Biao, but also make the dish more expensive, thus improving its value in disguise.


    The most important thing is that yehongneng gets a lot of rest time.


    He doesn''t want to be a cook every day after school.


    Late at night.


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying two people see night Hong Bingzhu night reading, a serious look, can not help but look at a smile.


    Recently, Yehong has been surprised by a series of changes that have taken place in his body.


    It was like a rebellious child who grew up overnight.


    At this time night Hong sitting in front of the desk, in front of the paper is printed with the function title.


    "System, help me solve this problem."


    "Ding! The answer has been sent to the host''s brain with one button, please check. "


    Voice just fell, night Hong''s mind suddenly out of a lot of knowledge about trigonometric function.


    "Sin? A + cos? A = 1..."


    "Tana = sinacosa..."


    "..."


    Ye Hong picked up his pen and wrote out the solution steps on the paper according to the knowledge in his mind.


    "OK, done!"


    Yehong was satisfied and went to sleep with the lights off.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day''s math class, dark tide surging, the air filled with a strange atmosphere.


    No one was paying attention to the class. All the attention was paid to the two boys in the class.


    Ye Hong, Qin long. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    "One day is up, which of you will give me the answer first?"


    Yang daoshen''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at Yehong and Qinlong.


    All the others looked at them.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ll come first."


    Qin Longzhi glanced triumphantly at Yehong and strode towards the platform.


    Be calm and relaxed.


    This kind of handsome appearance makes the little stars flash in the eyes of many girls in the class.


    Zhang Xuewei suddenly nervously looks at Ye Hong, but finds that Yehong is still a drowsy figure.


    Zhang Xuewei stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Ah Hong, can''t he not do it?"


    She did not know, at this time night Hong heart is constantly complaining: "shameless old husband and wife, every night people can not sleep well!"


    Yang daoshen takes the paper from Qin Long''s hand and looks at it carefully with his glasses.


    Less inclined, Yang daoshen nodded with satisfaction: "clear steps, smooth thinking, although the solution method is slightly conservative, but there is no error, pass."


    Qin long lifted up the corner of his mouth and went back to his seat and looked at Yehong with pride.


    "The winner has been decided. Qin long can go to the competition."


    "Senior one can go to participate in the county mathematics competition, really enviable ah!"


    "Night Hong miserable, estimated to be demerit."


    "He deserves it. He always sleeps in class."


    Yang Dao deep look to night Hong, light way: "Night Hong, it''s your turn."


    Night Hong rubbed tired eyes, carelessly took out a stack of paper from the schoolbag, at least there are about ten pages.


    When he handed the stack of paper to Yang daoshen, there was a burst of snickering from the bottom.


    "Yehong abandoned himself."


    "I must have moved a lot of things blindly from the book to deceive the old class."


    "Ha ha, wait till he is taught a lesson."


    Yang daoshen is also a cold eye, pointing to the pile of dense paper, coldly said: "Night Hong, what does this mean?"

 Chapter 20

    Qin long was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Yang, you''d better talk to him." Night Hong light way.


    Yang daoshen is about to drip water. He has been teaching in Anming County for so many years, but he has not encountered such a situation.


    He raised the stack of paper that Yehong gave him and said in a cold voice: "if you only use the knowledge of senior two, there is only one way to solve this problem.


    But Yehong gave me the answer, full of five ways to solve the problem!


    There are three kinds of senior three, and two kinds of knowledge that can only be learned in universities! "


    "Hiss -"


    the shock in people''s eyes is about to overflow.


    They never thought that Yehong was so strong in math as well as English!


    This kind of genius has been ridiculed by them as the tail of a crane.


    Just as the class bowed his head in shame, Yang daoshen continued: "Qin long, I didn''t want to tell you this too thoroughly, just to save face for you, but I didn''t expect you... Alas!"


    Yang daoshen sighed with disgust in his eyes: "I declare that Qin Long''s qualification has been cancelled!"


    "It''s impossible... I don''t believe it!" Qin long lost his heart and shook his head wildly. "Then tell me, since you have this ability, why do you want to borrow a math book from Zhao Bo?"


    Night Hong picked a pick nose, leisurely way: "you don''t get me wrong, I just like to use math books as instant noodles."


    All of them:...


    Qin long fell back on his chair and shook his head. He was obviously hit hard.


    His deskmate, seeing this, quietly moved his body, half a body away from him.


    After all, yehongda won the contest.


    Since then, people in the class no longer dare to look at him with discriminatory eyes. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    Qin long, on the contrary, not only did not calculate Yehong, but also made his reputation suffer a great blow.


    Night Hong heart secretly way: this guy should be honest now?


    The time in the morning, with a class quietly elapse.


    But what is different from the past is that every 10 minutes between classes, Yehong''s desk is always the most lively place in the class.


    Both men and women came to Yehong for advice.


    A group of people blocked Yehong''s desk.


    Once in a while, the teachers and students of other classes saw this amazing scene, and they all doubted whether there was a big star in class 18?


    Ye Hong was made to cry and laugh at this situation, but still patiently answered these students'' questions one by one.


    But some female students can be really excessive, with the reason of consulting questions, the body has been rubbing against Yehong!


    Although Zhang Siwei has noticed that her eyes are so cool, she has already begun to kill her!


    As for Qin long, it seems that Yang daoshen has been drawn to the office for education, but when he comes back, he is gone.


    "Jingling -"


    the bell rings in the morning, and the students of Zhicai middle school get two hours of valuable lunch break.


    At the entrance of an alley near Zhicai middle school, there are two figures, one tall, one thin and one short and fat. They were here early.


    Seeing ye Hong coming out from the school gate, they immediately rushed forward and hugged Yehong''s shoulder with a thump.


    "Why are you missing these days


    "Said good high school three years to play all the game machine hall in the county?"


    "Come on, I have business to tell you." Night Hong can''t laugh or cry and pull them apart from their bodies.

 Chapter 19

    "Mr. Yang, if you open it, you will know."


    Night Hong made a yawn, leisurely way.


    "Oh! Do you still need to watch it? " Qin long at the bottom disdained to say: "the standard answer to this question is only a dozen steps at most!


    Ye Hong wrote so much that he must have fooled you by writing blindly. Mr. Yang should punish him as soon as possible. "


    Yang Dao took a deep look at night Hong, opened the stack of paper in his hand and looked carefully.


    One...


    two...


    Yang daoshen kept silent and just looked through the past one by one.


    Through the lens, you can''t see the fluctuation in Yang daoshen''s eyes.


    But the students in the front row obviously noticed that Yang daoshen''s hands were shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Was that boy right? "


    "No, the old class must be thinking about how to increase Ye Hong''s punishment, hehe!"


    For a long time, in the class atmosphere more and more strange, Yang daoshen finally raised his head.


    He exhaled a long breath of turbid air and solemnly asked to Yehong, "Yehong, are these all written by yourself?"


    Night Hong did not speak, just nodded.


    Can you tell me one question now


    "You are welcome, teacher. Please ask if you have any questions."


    "Why do you have such talent, but the entrance test..."


    before Ye Hong got the system, his score was ugly. Otherwise, he would not be called the first student in class 18.


    However, after obtaining the system, his learning ability has been improved by leaps and bounds, which is bound to arouse others'' suspicion.


    Fortunately, night Hong had already thought about how to answer when someone asked about this.


    "Entrance test, I thought it was useless, so I wrote it casually." Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    Night Hong deliberately appears a casual look.


    Yang daoshen nodded, indicating that night Hong can return to his seat.


    "I''m very glad that ye Hong and Qin long are so excellent.


    I declare that they will represent the class to participate in the county mathematics competition in a month


    Hearing Yang daoshen''s words, everyone was stunned at first, and then clapped their hands.


    Zhang Xuewei''s face was full of excitement, and she clapped her little hands red.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Qin long, full of suspicion, stood up directly.


    He pointed to night Hong difficult to set channel: "do you also let people help you do it?"


    Night Hong''s mouth a hook: "Qin long classmate this'' also ''word, a little bit interesting... Is your answer, is someone to help you do it?"


    Qin Long''s face was stiff, and then he noticed the cold in Yang daoshen''s eyes.


    He bit his lip and said, "yes! I admit that I asked Zhao Bo, a sophomore in senior high school, to help me with this problem! "


    "Hua --"


    hearing this, the class was in a state of uproar.


    "But..." Qin long pointed to Yehong and clenched his teeth and said, "I know you borrowed the math book from Zhao Bo, but I have already ripped off the key pages. How can you do this problem?"


    Since his plot was exposed, he pulled Yehong into the water together!


    A wave is not even, a wave again, the students in the class were surprised by Qin Long''s words can not speak.


    Zhang Xuewei, with a white face, angrily rebuked, "Qin long, you are... Shameless!"


    She never expected that Qin long would do such a sinister thing, which made Yehong almost unable to complete the task.


    Night Hong heart sneer, he has already noticed that the book passive hand and foot, but did not expect is Qin long dry.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the system, this guy would have been a real loser.


    His mysterious smile: "who told you that I worked out this problem with senior two knowledge?"

 Chapter 21

    The tall man with glasses, named Wang Tuo, is a senior technical house. He usually likes to make electronic products.


    The short fat man named Wei Dacheng had two hobbies in his life: Food and games.


    They played together to become a big diehards, but because ye Hong went to Zhicai middle school, Wang Tuo went to No.1 middle school, and Wei Dacheng went to No.5 Middle School. They had to be separated in three places.


    But they all like games. They have vowed to play all the game halls in the county for three years in high school.


    The two-hour lunch break at noon is the time they have agreed to take action together.


    But night Hong has been on their pigeons for several days, and it''s not surprising that they are so deeply resentful.


    "Come on. I''ll take you to lunch and make amends. I''ll tell you something by the way."


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng look at each other, full of doubts.


    Ye Hong''s family background is general, except for the big happy event, they are seldom invited to dinner.


    Isn''t the sun rising in the West today?


    Several people found a small restaurant nearby and ordered a few dishes casually.


    After the dishes came up, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng immediately began to gobble up their food and had a good time.


    Night Hong ate two mouthfuls of braised pork, but frowned.


    Since the enhancement of his cooking skills, his mouth has become picky.


    The stewed pork in front of us is short of heat, dark in color and rich in taste.


    He believed that if he made the braised meat himself, it would taste much better.


    "Ding! Tasting food, cooking ability + 1... "


    Yehong put down his chopsticks and opened his mouth to them:" I will not be able to accompany you two at noon. You can also collect snacks and read books occasionally. "


    Two people not from a Leng, as if for the first time to know Night Hong like: "you burn your brain today?"


    "Go and go." Ye Hong sighed, "the swallow bird knows the ambition of a swan ~"


    "neuropathy!" Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    Two people white one eye Night Hong, continue to eliminate the food on the table.


    Where do they know that ye Hong is not joking.


    From that day on, during the lunch break, the two of them never saw another night.


    So where is Yehong?


    ...


    after Ye Hong dismissed two diehards from the library of Zhicai middle school, he came here alone.


    Yes, he plans to use his spare time to look through the books in the library and strengthen his abilities.


    Although Zhicai middle school has been established for less than ten years, its directors are rich in financial resources.


    So Zhicai middle school not only brought a large number of famous teachers from other schools, but also invested heavily to build the most luxurious Library in Anming county.


    It is said that there are nearly 200000 books in the library, covering all aspects of natural science and social science.


    Although the Library covers only one floor, it is extremely large.


    The outside is covered with a layer of blue stone tiles, which makes the whole library solemn and quiet.


    There is a card reader in front of the glass door. Only by virtue of the student card of Zhicai middle school, can you enter and exit.


    "Di -"


    after swiping the card, Yehong walks into the library with her head raised.


    Although he came to visit at the beginning of school, Yehong was still shocked by the vast sea of books.


    Rows of dense bookshelves, workers arranged in the library, dazzling.


    Ye Hong is excited: one day, I will search all the books in the library!


    "This student, the library is not open for lunch break."


    A soft and waxy female voice came from behind.


    This kind of sound is the flavor that can only be cultivated in Jiangnan Water Town.

 Chapter 22

    Night Hong turned around, but found a long hair beauty is smiling at him on the reception desk at the door.


    The beauty, about 20 years old, has a beautiful oval face with light makeup on it.


    The black hair was like a waterfall, which was directly spread over her shoulder.


    A light yellow dress, set off its graceful.


    In front of her eyes, this beautiful woman is the librarian. Because she is very beautiful and quiet, when she visited the library at the beginning of school, Yehong firmly remembered her name [Zhu Ziqi].


    "Ziqi elder sister, this big noon, I also have no place to go, you pity me, let me read some books here!"


    Night Hong hands together, sincerely pray.


    Zhu Ziqi thought in her heart that it''s hard to meet a studious student. In fact, it''s very nice to have a person with her in this empty library.


    Her heart a soft, smile way: "then you quiet reading, can never disturb my sister I oh."


    "Thank you, sister Ziqi!"


    Night Hong''s heart is in full bloom, he has no time to take care of Zhu Ziqi, the whole library books are still waiting for him "lucky".


    As for the reason why Zhu Ziqi still sticks to her post at noon and doesn''t want others to disturb her, Yehong also knows a little about it.


    This intelligence comes from Xiao Pang Zhou Hao, the intelligence king in the class.


    Zhou Hao is a legend in class 18. This guy doesn''t listen to classes. As soon as he arrives at class, he takes out a comic book and looks at it with interest.


    But what he likes to talk about more is his list of beauties.


    According to legend, this list of beauties, the collection of school each big and small beauty information.


    These beauties not only include the class flowers, but also the information of Zhu Ziqi, a librarian. Zhou Hao knows a little about them, which can be said that he has great powers.


    According to Zhou Hao once revealed in the class information, Zhu Ziqi graduated from an ordinary college, after graduation directly came to Zhicai middle school library work.


    But the girl is very progressive, every noon will stay in the library to study hard, seems to want to continue to test for a higher diploma.


    Night Hong admires Zhu Ziqi''s efforts, and begins to wander in the sea of books. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    "Let''s start with what books..."


    "military, law, philosophy... Seem to be of little use to me now."


    "Agriculture, industry, environment... Seem to be more distant."


    After thinking about it carefully, Yehong still picked up books on professional subjects, such as mathematics, English and so on.


    It seems that only the library can let the stagnant experience continue to rise after the introduction of the existing textbooks.


    "Ding! Mathematical ability + 1... "


    " Ding! English ability + 1...


    "Ding! History... "


    when the preparatory bell rang in the afternoon, Yehong improved the ability of various professional subjects by about five points, but he was still not sleepy.


    "Ding! Focus on learning, focus + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    I see. The higher the concentration, the higher the efficiency, and the less tired.


    Night Hong politely left with Zhu Ziqi and rushed back to the classroom.


    But just arrived at the classroom, found the classroom empty.


    Night Hong took a look at the curriculum schedule, this just suddenly realized.


    The first class in the afternoon is physical education.


    Night Hong helpless, and from the classroom to the playground, almost late.


    Just line up the team, night Hong found Qin long hands in his pockets, from the other end of the playground slowly came.


    He seems to come out of the attack in the morning, looking at the eyes of Yehong, but become more vicious.


    Night Hong heart clutters: this guy is afraid to do something again!

 Chapter 23

    Today''s PE class is about basketball practice.


    The physical education teacher of class 18, named Jiang Bin, is a handsome young man in his early twenties.


    A capable cuntou, a black and white sportswear, appears full of energy.


    The number of male and female students in Binjiang class is about 18 after class.


    For ordinary high school students, of course, it is still the simplest dribble to start practice.


    Night Hong did not have much interest in basketball, casually transported the ball twice, and then found a reason to side lazy.


    Under a small tree beside the playground, Yehong leans on the tree trunk comfortably and takes a short rest with her eyes closed.


    "Ding! Work and rest, energy + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    Emmmm... Even if you close your eyes, are you strengthening all the time...


    when would you like to lie down and make money.


    Warm autumn sun, irradiation on the body is very comfortable, night Hong is not careful to sleep in the past.


    On the other side of the girls'' playground, Zhang Xuewei was always absent-minded and kept glancing into the shade of the trees in the distance.


    "Xuewei, look at you, you''re out of your mind!"


    "Go and find your little lover. If Mr. Jiang asks, we''ll say you went to the toilet."


    By a few girls a joke, Zhang Xuewei immediately blushed, spat: "what, what little lover, I kill you these little gossipy women!"


    But she soon bit her lower lip again and said shyly, "don''t forget your promise!"


    Then he trotted all the way to Yehong''s location.


    Behind him was a group of girls laughing and joking.


    Night Hong ears micro movement, after the strengthening of hearing, he soon felt someone close to him.


    Yeah? Is it not that Jiang Bin caught the fish? UU stack room www.uusk.net


    Eyes slightly open, appear in the line of sight above is a small face dripping with sweat.


    With a little ruddy after exercise, every time I gasp, night Hong nose will always float a little girl''s unique fragrance.


    Class flower is worthy of being a class flower. It is so enjoyable to see at any time.


    "Xuewei, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xuewei turned her head shyly, but handed a bottle of mineral water to Yehong.


    "Ah! I see. Let me open it for you, right? "


    Night Hong took over the mineral water, clean and then unscrewed the cap.


    But when he was about to deliver the water back, Zhang Xuewei buried her head in the bottom, and her voice was lighter than the mosquito: "yes, it''s for you..."


    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "thank you, Xuewei. Yesterday''s apple was delicious."


    Then he gulped a few mouthfuls of cold mineral water.


    Zhang Xuewei looked up and said happily, "I will bring it to you every day."


    Two people look at each other and smile, with a little shy of young men and girls, the picture is very beautiful.


    But this kind of picture, in a person''s eyes, is like a flame, burning his heart constantly!


    Qin Long''s fists creaked and trembled. He looked at the men and women in the shade of the trees in the distance.


    "Give me the ball!"


    He yelled at a boy who was dribbling the ball, which made him throw the ball directly.


    Qin long started to run on the playground with basketball, but unconsciously approached Yehong where they were.


    Finally, Qin long pretended to be careless and let the basketball fly to night Hong!


    "Yehong, you die for me!"


    Qin Long''s eyes opened suddenly, and he looked terrible!

 Chapter 24

    "Well?"


    Night Hong ears micro motion, but feel a strong Qi from the distance.


    In the corner of my eye, a basketball shadow is growing bigger and bigger!


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong steps sideways, quickly comes to Zhang Xuewei.


    "Ding! Reaction ability + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    If you don''t think about it, Yehong is going to hit the basketball that is flying very fast!


    "Dong!"


    The fist hits the basketball accurately and flies the basketball.


    "Ding! Boxing exercise, fist force + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    I exercise your grandmother!


    Night Hong fist a burst of numbness, there is a kind of hot pain.


    He glared at Qin long and asked, "looking for trouble?"


    Zhang Xuewei then realized what had happened. She quickly took Yehong''s hand and asked with heartache, "ah Hong, are you ok?"


    "Ah! It''s all scratched! I, I hurry to the medical office to help you get the red potion


    Qin long looks gloomy, looking at the intimate appearance of the two people in front of him, his heart is jealous and unwilling.


    It''s a pity that the boy is still very quick and didn''t hit the target.


    With their own strength, if hit the head, at least to a concussion.


    "Yehong, look at what you said. I just slipped my hand and didn''t control the ball.


    Did you scare the University bully? Hey, hey


    Qin long spread out his hands and made his face innocent. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    "Qin long, you are a murder!"


    Zhang Xuewei was so angry that she kept shaking and glared at Qin long.


    This kind of performance, on the contrary, makes Qin Long''s jealousy more prosperous.


    "What happened?"


    Many people noticed the small dispute here, and even the sports teacher Jiang Bin came to inquire.


    "It''s OK. Yehong said he wanted to compete with me, but I didn''t dare to promise him for fear of hitting his confidence.


    But he was stunned to think that I despised him and was very angry. Teacher, look at this...


    Jiang Bin looked at the difference between the two bodies, but he believed Qin Long''s words and asked Yehong with a frown: "is this the case?"


    Night Hong in the heart sneer, this Qin long actually made a move evil plan.


    If ye Hong denies this, he will inevitably be regarded as a counsellor, and her score will be greatly reduced in front of Zhang Xuewei.


    However, if ye Hong admits this, Qin Long''s wish will be fulfilled, and Qin long will be able to humiliate himself with his good skills.


    It seems that after a morning''s reflection, Qin long finally realized the truth of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses.


    It''s a pity... Since Qin long humiliated yourself, don''t blame me for smashing your face!


    Ye Hong said with a faint smile: "yes, teacher, I heard that Qin long is very good at shooting. I want to compete with him."


    Qin long a Leng, he originally thought is and night Hong to a 1v1 attack and defense layup, but simple shooting he is not empty.


    Since he was a child, he likes basketball and is good at basketball. He thinks that no one is his opponent in his senior year.


    In his eyes, Yehong, who is thin and weak, has no threat.


    "This time, I must take Zhang Xuewei''s heart away from you!" Qin long swore in his heart.


    If it is a more mature teacher, encounter this kind of situation, 80% will reprimand both of them.


    But the young Jiang Bin is not too big, immediately pull the two to the basketball court, and let everyone together to watch the two people contest.


    Class 18 students heard the news, instantly Hula to the edge of the venue.

 Chapter 25

    The final agreed competition project is: fixed-point shooting.


    The rules are very simple. Each player throws five shots at the free throw line, and whoever scores more wins.


    Qin long has already started to move his hands and feet, and Yehong is standing on the side, like a completely inexperienced rookie.


    "Let''s make a bet on who will win?"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be Qin long! You don''t know, this guy has been a sports representative since childhood. I heard that even the people from our school team have come to him. "


    "I am also optimistic about Qin long. Ye Hong is just a bookworm who can read."


    Class 18 students, laughing to analyze, but the heart has already had the answer.


    On the basis of Qin long and Ye Hong''s body shape, put on the field a comparison, Qin long is obviously much stronger than Ye Hong.


    "It seems that Qin long lost his face in the morning and needs to find it back."


    "Well, you said Yehong couldn''t be so upset. He ran to challenge Qin Long''s basketball. He really thought he was the best in the world?"


    "People! After a little achievement, it always inflates, you know. "


    In the one-sided public opinion, it seems that only Zhang Xuewei is supporting Yehong: "ah Hong, come on!"


    Qin long heard this harsh voice, immediately to the night Hong sneer: "weak please start first."


    Night Hong glanced at Qin long and said faintly, "you''d better go first, or I''m afraid I''ll hit your confidence and make you wait for a while and even have no courage to play."


    This words, but will be Qin long once that sentence intact returned to him.


    Jiang Bin on one side secretly gives Ye Hong a thumbs up. The boy looks quiet and gentle. Unexpectedly, his mouth is so sharp. A few words can make people breathe and vomit blood.


    "You Qin long gnawed his teeth and said, "let''s wait and see who will cry first."


    "The game starts!"


    Jiang Bin is naturally the referee of the game, directly throwing the ball to Qin long.


    Qin long skillfully carried the ball a few times, only to see the basketball around his body flexible rotation, between the hips bounce back and forth, dazzling.


    "So handsome!" Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    A few flower crazy girls, already can''t help but clap up.


    Qin long took a defiant look at Yehong, stood in good shape, adjusted his breath, and threw the first ball.


    "Bang bang!"


    The basketball hit the backboard, bounced into the basket.


    The first goal, the goal.


    A clean goal won applause again.


    Qin Long''s mouth slightly hook, will leave the remaining four balls one by one.


    The final result is, five shot four, goal rate as high as 80%!


    "How accurate


    "Qin long is sure to win."


    Even those boys are not impressed by their hearts.


    Qin long couldn''t hide the joy on his face and threw the basketball directly to Yehong: "it''s you!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t get five, people won''t laugh at you, because that''s your real level, ha ha ha!"


    Night Hong also does not speak, picked up the basketball, in the hand hefty, and then held high in the head.


    "Poop, what kind of rookie''s posture is this?"


    "Night Hong a look has not played basketball, the hand position is completely wrong."


    Even Jiangbin also silently shakes his head, waiting for night Hong to hit a soy sauce, then ready to announce the results.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes focused on the basket in the distance.


    "Ding! Automatic trigger master level throwing ability, detected throwing target: basket, throwing object: basketball. "


    "Ding! Automatic detection of weight of throwing object... Automatic detection of wind direction... Automatic adjustment of wrist force to... Adjustment of angle to...


    release!

 Chapter 26

    "Brush", basketball from the basket through the impartial, the whole process except the net, did not touch any position of the basketball rack.


    It''s a hollow serve!


    It''s the perfect ball!


    Basketball court, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    All of a sudden, we didn''t respond.


    What happened just now?!


    "Did I read it right? Yehong went in?"


    "And the accuracy is so high that he doesn''t look like a rookie at all..."


    Qin Long''s face stiffened, and then he roared in his heart: impossible! This guy is definitely in a bad luck! Next he will not enter!


    Night Hong picked up the second ball, heart snicker.


    As expected, the master level throwing ability can still be used in shooting, and I didn''t waste so many stones that night.


    The second shot, night Hong''s face on the Gu Jing wubo, because he has seen the result.


    "Brush -"


    sure enough, it''s an accurate hollow ball.


    "Wow --"


    now, people can''t hide their inner exclamation and shout out.


    If one serve is just a coincidence, then two consecutive hollow balls are enough to show one thing - Yehong not only knows basketball, but also is a master of the game!


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Yehong looks thin and weak, but...


    " you see! What is he doing? "


    Everyone looked up, but found that night Hong step backward, out of the free throw circle.


    Ye Hong sighed: "it''s too easy here. I want to challenge the shooting from a longer distance. Can''t Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Bin, who would object, nodded with admiration in his eyes.


    Night Hong opened a few steps to throw the third ball.


    The result is still the same as the previous two, but also a perfect hollow ball!


    All of them could not sit still. They stood up one after another and looked at Yehong in an instant.


    They are all looking forward to Ye Hong''s performance!


    And other classes on the playground are also attracted by the activity here, surrounded. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    "What''s the matter? It''s like someone''s shooting? "


    "It''s just a shot. Do these guys have to yell?" A strong boy holding a basketball, not easy to squeeze into the crowd, see the scene in the field disdain way.


    And at this time night Hong, is picking up the fourth ball.


    He looked at the distance of the basket, shook his head and went straight to the three-point line.


    "Teacher, please throw another ball."


    Night Hong is a bit boring, want to end early.


    In this case, I''d like to end the game.


    Jiang Bin doubts to throw the ball to night Hong''s hand, do not know what medicine this kid gourd sells.


    Night Hong suddenly turned around, back to the basket, and then closed his eyes.


    Then both hands raised a basketball, flat on both sides of the body.


    "He wants a rear projection!"


    "No! It''s a double back shot and a blind shot on the three-point line at the same time


    "Whew" two, two balls from night Hong''s hands fly out, as long as eyes, precision into the basket.


    Five balls, all hits!


    And it''s all perfect hollow balls!


    The last two goals ended in such a fantastic way!


    The disdainful boy just now opened his eyes and opened his mouth as if he could swallow two eggs. He didn''t even know when the basketball in his arms fell to the ground.


    "Hua --"


    exclamations, applause, whistling... Burst out in an instant.


    And wave after wave, there is no sign of stopping!


    Everyone on the court, when have you seen someone who can play basketball like this?


    That''s what comics do, right?!


    At this moment, Yehong is the most dazzling existence on the whole playground!


    The whole playground has become a stage for him to perform alone!


    As for Qin long?


    I''ve been sneaking out of the crowd and running away.

 Chapter 27

    A good physical education class, Leng is to become night Hong a unique branch.


    If Qin long knew that the result would be like this, he would not choose to provoke Yehong.


    But now we have long forgotten Qin long, they are all Yehong!


    Almost all of the boys present were worshipped around Yehong, excitedly asking for advice on basketball skills.


    Although the girls are more reserved, but their eyes are also flashing a certain light.


    "Ding! Use ball skills to cause collective worship, charm + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Besides the crowd, Zhang Xuewei looks at Ye Hong quietly, smiling dimple like flowers, and the spring breeze is intoxicated.


    "Ding! Trigger deep love, seduction skill + 5, current progress: 12100.


    Seduction skills upgrade, current level: proficient level. "


    The noise on the playground soon affected the classroom building next door.


    Many people looked out of the window and wondered what happened on the playground.


    But immediately he was reprimanded by the teacher.


    Class 3 in senior two, somewhere by the window.


    A fresh temperament, elegant girl is holding her chin, thinking.


    It was the third day for Li Muya to maintain this state of mind wandering outside.


    Since that day was rescued by night Hong, her mind is all night Hong figure.


    She thought that she should find Ye Hong as a student of Zhicai middle school.


    After all, there are more than 3000 people in Zhicai middle school. Li Muya didn''t find the person she wanted to see.


    For a time she wondered if she had been blinded that night.


    "Oh, can you see him again..."


    just at this moment, a loud voice came from the playground outside the window.


    Looking along the sound source, it is found that all the people on the playground are concentrated on the basketball court.


    There seems to be a figure, surrounded by the crowd. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    Li Muya was listless, but when she saw the figure in the crowd, she suddenly stood up and her eyes were fixed on that direction!


    It''s him!


    The hero who saved himself but didn''t leave his name!


    "Li Muya, do you have any questions?"


    The teacher who is in class sends out dissatisfied questions.


    "Hold, I''m sorry!"


    Li Muya stuck out her tongue and sat back in her seat.


    She held the book in front of her and kept her eyes on the playground.


    Li Muya has been 100% sure that the figure is the one who has been haunted by his dreams these days.


    "I''ve said... You can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    Li Muya was so excited that she stabbed her classmate with her elbow: "Hello! Do you know which class is having PE class outside


    After that, he pointed to the direction of Yehong.


    "You mean that boy?" My deskmate thought for a while, and pulled out a delicate little book from the drawer.


    She rolled a few times, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "yes! It''s class 18 of senior one. "


    "Ah? How do you know that? "


    The table mate proudly raised the small book in his hand: "I remember the curriculum arrangement of all the handsome male teachers in the school!


    Did you see the teacher in sportswear?


    His name is Jiang Bin. He is tall and handsome. He is fascinating!


    He is in charge of class 18 of senior one, so I know it clearly! "


    Then he said, "Muya, you don''t like Jiang Bin, do you?!


    Forget it, I''ll give it up to you. Who calls you the flower of our class


    Li Muya didn''t pay any attention to her, and a mysterious smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Class 18 of senior one... Hee hee."

 Chapter 28

    The bell rang after class, but the people gathered did not have the slightest idea to disperse.


    Night Hong spent nine cattle and two tigers to escape from the enthusiastic crowd.


    Can not walk out of the crowd far away, and was stopped by physical education teacher Jiang Bin.


    According to Jiang Bin, he plans to discuss basketball skills with Yehong after school.


    However, Yehong knows how much he weighs, so it''s OK for him to throw a basket, because he has the master level throwing ability to help.


    Really want to let basketball layman''s own, with a professional teacher''s discussion, must immediately show the horse''s feet.


    So Night Hong declined the enthusiasm of Jiang Bin and returned to the classroom.


    Afternoon time, is also quietly passing.


    However, the students of class 18, as if they had a new understanding of Yehong, looked at him again.


    In particular, the girls in the class are more frequent and dark.


    During the break time, the girls came to find Ye Hong''s excuse, which changed from asking for advice and learning to discussing basketball.


    Zhang Xuewei seems to incarnate as a fierce little tiger, those fly like girls, are all blocked by her outside, do not let them close to night Hong.


    She gave a simple and crude reason: ah Hong should concentrate on preparing for the math contest in a month. Please don''t disturb him!


    Although Ye Hong doesn''t think much of the competition, she also thanks Zhang Xuewei for creating a clean environment for him.


    Therefore, after school, when Zhang Xuewei relied on the advantage of being close to water and building to get the moon first, Yehong begged Yehong to go with her, but Yehong did not refuse.


    As soon as they came to the corridor with their schoolbags on their backs, a quick cry came from behind: "Yehong! You wait for me


    Ye Hong and Zhang Xuewei show a headache at the same time.


    Those girls are easy to get rid of, but this guy is like a gum and can''t get rid of them.


    A round body, hard to squeeze out of the back door of the classroom.


    It''s Xiao Pang Zhou Hao, who has a list of beauties.


    In addition to watching beautiful women, his other hobby is reading comics. I love soudu www.520soduxs.com


    And Yehong until today, did not know that Zhou Hao not only likes to read comics, he also has a cartoonist''s dream.


    Since seeing ye Hong''s amazing shooting performance on the court, Zhou Hao has been pestering Yehong.


    He plans to draw a cartoon about basketball based on Yehong.


    "Fat, I''m afraid of you."


    Ye Hong looked at Zhou Hao''s pathetic little eyes, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you can paint."


    "Ness!" Zhou Hao roared excitedly.


    He was about to say something to Ye Hong, but his eyes were staring at Ye Hong''s back, as if his soul had been missing.


    Not only that, night Hong found other boys on the corridor, also showed a similar look.


    Yeah? Is there anything behind you?


    Night Hong turned to see, also followed Zheng a Zheng.


    Then a smile appeared on his face.


    The world is so small.


    Li Muya has a quiet face and walks in the corridor with a light figure, like a white lotus floating in the lake.


    Zhou Hao saw Li Muya coming to his position, and his face was excited.


    Ye Hong asked Zhou Hao, "what''s her name?"


    Zhou Hao widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "you don''t know Li Muya, the class flower of class 3 in senior two?"


    "The legendary iceberg goddess!"


    "As soon as I entered school, I was valued by the magazine. I asked to be a plane model, but she refused to do it!"


    "The top ten goddesses in the list of gifted and talented women"


    "You told me you didn''t know who she was?"


    Zhou Hao looks angry, as if Night Hong did something unforgivable.

 Chapter 29

    With Li Muya getting closer and closer, Zhou Hao immediately adjusted his hairstyle in a hurry, revealing what he thought was the most charming smile: "Xue, Xuejie, i...


    before he finished his words, Li Muya stopped.


    Zhou Hao found that Li Muya did not look at her.


    Her eyes, from beginning to end, were only on one person.


    "See you again."


    With even to night Hong exhibition Yan a smile.


    All the boys in the corridor felt that their hearts were about to be melted by this smile, and the whole sky became bright.


    "Yes." Night Hong returned with a smile.


    He did not expect to meet Li Muya again.


    It seems that Li Muya was not traumatized by what happened that day.


    "That day..."


    "that day..."


    as soon as ye Hong opened his mouth, he didn''t expect Li Muya to make a voice at the same time, and they also talked about the same topic mysteriously.


    It''s not like two people who have only met once, but rather like a pair of Bi people who have a good heart.


    "Pooh


    Li Muya covered her mouth and chuckled. She held out her hand and said, "Class 3, senior two, Li Muya."


    "High school 18 class, night Hong."


    Night Hong gently shook Li Muya''s hand.


    Well, it was the same feeling that day.


    I don''t know if the master level of seduction skills play a role. Yehong always feels that the atmosphere between them is somewhat ambiguous.


    "This, this, you, you..."


    Zhou Hao''s tongue knotted. He looked at Yehong and Li Muya.


    Zhang Xuewei pouted her small mouth and asked with a little vinegar: "ah Hong, you two have known each other for a long time?"


    "It''s a long story." Night Hong decided to walk while saying, then took two people to go outside the school.


    But he didn''t know how much damage this scene had brought to the men behind him.


    "Wipe, who is this guy? You''re holding on to each other! "


    "The iceberg goddess seemed to smile at him just now!"


    Zhou Hao''s eyes did not blink at the three people''s back, as if to see silly general. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    Then he took out a picture album from his schoolbag.


    "This kind of scene is the treatment of the leading role in the cartoon!


    I can''t. I have to draw it quickly! "


    ...


    along the way, Yehong and Zhang Xuewei recounted the events of the day in detail.


    And Zhang Xuewei''s expression, is also with the night Hong''s words, constantly ups and downs.


    Sometimes startled, sometimes worried, sometimes sympathized, sometimes admired... Emotion is completely immersed in this story.


    "Fortunately, ah Hong, you are good! Otherwise, sister Muya will...


    Zhang Xuewei takes Li Muya''s hand and looks concerned.


    "Ha ha, I saw Ah Hong on the playground today, otherwise I don''t know when I can find my Savior!"


    Li Muya a white eye Night Hong, as if to blame him for leaving without saying goodbye that day.


    Night Hong had to return with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, sister Muya, it''s very nice to laugh. What is the iceberg goddess? It''s terrible to hear!"


    "Sister Xuewei is. She must be very popular in your class."


    "Where and where..."


    seeing the second daughter who was as good as before at first sight, Yehong scratched her head.


    How do you feel isolated?


    At a crossroad, Li Muya said goodbye to them.


    "I have to do a part-time job..."


    several people have already known about Li Muya''s family through chatting.


    Her family is relatively poor, in order to reduce the burden on her family, Li Muya would go to a clothing store every night as a part-time salesman to subsidize her family.


    "Go home early."


    Night Hong before leaving to explain a sentence, Li Muya heart a warm, smile nod.


    Looking at the back of Yehong and Zhang Xuewei, Li Muya''s face darkens, and then he pinches his small fist to cheer himself up.


    "Li Muya, come on! Happiness is achieved by yourself


    At the same time, the headmaster''s office of Zhicai middle school.


    Yang daoshen took the answer to the question handed in by Yehong and knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office.

 Chapter 30

    "Come in, please."


    "Why? Lao Yang hasn''t gone back yet? What can I do for you so late? "


    An old man in a Zhongshan suit was writing something on the table.


    The old man has a ruddy complexion, a silver white hair combed meticulously, and obviously pays attention to maintenance at ordinary times.


    This old man is the current principal of Zhicai middle school, Zhang Changjiang.


    Zhang Changjiang looked up at Yang daoshen and continued to write.


    Yang daoshen took the pile of paper and went directly to Zhang Changjiang.


    "Headmaster, I''ve only been here for so many years. It seems that I haven''t come to ask you. This time, I''ve come to ask the headmaster for help."


    "Oh? How can we ask Mr. Yang to help


    "No one asked me, but I love talent."


    Yang daoshen handed the paper to Zhang Changjiang and said with a smile, "look, headmaster, this is something written by a student named Yehong in my class.


    He is only 16 years old and has great potential!


    So I''ve come to see the headmaster specially. I''d like to ask you to reserve a escort quota for Yehong from Jiangda University! "


    Zhang Changjiang frowned, stopped writing, picked up the side of the presbyopia glasses, Zai Zai carefully looked at the answer of night Hong.


    After a long time, Zhang Changjiang put down the stack of paper and sighed: "Lao Yang, you don''t know that Jiangda''s escort quota is extremely precious. There are only two in a year!"


    "Headmaster, of course I know, so I''ll come to you in advance to make an appointment while Ye Hong is only a senior one."


    Zhang Changjiang tapped on the table with one finger and pondered: "but this night Hong, at present, only shows extraordinary mathematical ability... Those who can go to Jiangda are talents who want to develop in an all-round way."


    "With this talent, it''s the same to learn any subject!"


    "You have said that Yehong is only a senior one, or... Observe and observe again?"


    Yang daoshen said eagerly: "but the headmaster..."


    "OK, Lao Yang, go home early for dinner. I have to leave later."


    Seeing that Zhang Changjiang was so resolute, Yang daoshen had to sigh and withdraw from the headmaster''s office. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    "Ding Lingling --"


    the telephone on the desk rang, and Zhang Changjiang directly picked it up.


    "Ouyang school director! Hello, hello...


    "what? The number of escort places for Jiangda


    "No problem, no problem! I''m sure I''ll keep it for you. Don''t worry


    Outside the door, Yang daoshen shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Originally I wanted to do something real before retiring. It seems that ye Hong, you boy, has no such fortune!"


    At this time, Yehong did not know that he had missed a direct train to Jiangda, the highest institution in Jiangnan province.


    He looked stupidly at the long line outside the snack bar.


    There are almost all the shops in the neighborhood.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying had to explain one by one: "the supreme beef noodles are limited on weekends!"


    But this explanation is obviously powerless.


    Beef Guo took the lead in shouting: "Ye Xiao Ge, Xiao Ying Jie, this is you are not kind. Why do you have to hide and tuck in good things and let big guys taste them together!"


    "That''s it


    "We''ve all heard that you''ve got a bowl of beef noodles, and you''re going to make him fit!


    Is it really amazing? "


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying had to keep smiling bitterly.


    Knowing the cause and effect of night Hong, is also unable to laugh and cry.


    Under the promotion of Kant Biao and his brothers, the supreme beef noodle in the night snack bar has become well-known.


    And the first batch of people who came to have a taste of it were the neighbors on this street.


    Ye Hong thought of a solution and came to the crowd at the same time.

 Chapter 31

    "Uncles and aunts, listen to me."


    Night Hong stood in front of the crowd, but perhaps everyone looked at his tender face and ignored him directly.


    The noise went on and on and on like flies.


    Night Hong sees form a frown, direct roar a: "all special, give me shut up!"


    "..."


    Yehong''s voice, as if with some kind of power, penetrates directly into people''s minds.


    In front of the shop, it was suddenly quiet.


    "Ding! Awe the neighborhood, momentum + 1... "


    Yehong nodded with satisfaction, and then began to say:" first of all, thank you for your love. You look down on the beef noodles in our shop.


    But...


    Yehong deliberately lengthened the tone, which made people''s appetite satisfied. Then he said slowly: "the supreme beef noodles, with complicated materials and complicated procedures, is not something that can be supplied every day!


    However, we can only choose limited supply on weekends. We hope our uncles and aunts understand! "


    Yehong can only say that.


    I don''t know why. Obviously he has taught Yexiao and an Xiaoying all the steps, but the beef noodles they made according to the process are not as delicious as Yehong''s.


    Maybe that''s the bonus of mastery cooking.


    Neighbors, you look at me, I look at you, and finally beef Guo stands out.


    He pointed to Yehong and said to Yexiao: "Yexiao brother, is it your boy who is in charge of your shop now?"


    Yexiao looked at Yehong with a strong sense of pride as a father: "of course!


    To tell you the truth, this supreme beef noodle was invented by dog


    "Wow --"


    this sentence immediately caused a sensation in the crowd. Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com


    "Ah Hong, yes!" Beef Guo pointed up his thumb at night Hong, "more promising than my little boy!"


    "Well, maybe this is someone else''s child!"


    The old horse in the pastry shop across the street pointed to the head of his son''s Pony and said, "look at other people''s small night, and then look at yourself.


    I''ll just keep my family''s money, and sooner or later I''ll sit on the mountain and eat nothing! "


    Xiaoma is a young man in his twenties. Yehong doesn''t know his real name. He just calls him pony after everyone.


    His impression of pony is not very good, perhaps because the pony''s face is always a cynical look, as if everyone owes him millions.


    On the contrary, the little horse was ashamed to hear his own face! It''s just a bowl of beef noodles. What''s so great about it


    Then he turned and left.


    The old horse was embarrassed and said angrily: "this son of a bitch is really angry with me!"


    The crowd finally slowly dispersed, but the party still made an appointment to come over for a taste at the weekend.


    Late at night, the end of the day''s business, a family of three in the living room to discuss countermeasures.


    The current situation is that business on weekends may be good, but business from Monday to Friday will be greatly affected.


    "It''s mainly because the beef noodles made by the rabbit are so delicious that the diners don''t care to eat my noodles. It''s so sad."


    Yexiao sighed melancholy, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    Anyone''s son is as good as Yehong, I think it will be so gratifying.


    "Then invent a new dish and make it all for you. I won''t interfere. That''s all right?"


    Night Hong eyes a bright, proposed way.


    An Xiaoying knocked Night Hong head melon: "invent new dishes? How can it be so easy!


    Do you know how many provinces your grandfather traveled to for this bowl of beef noodles and consulted many experts before he finally came up with it? "


    Night Hong mouth hook up mysterious radian: "do not try how to know OK?"

 Chapter 32

    Open the old desktop computer at home, Yehong began to search the Internet for recipes.


    He thought about it carefully and focused on pastry.


    The shelf life of pastry can be as long as several days, and it can be quantitatively produced, and it won''t steal the limelight of supreme beef noodles.


    Dazzling online search results, in the eyes of Yehong one by one flash.


    "Ding! Operating computer, computer ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Browse recipes, cooking ability + 1... "


    in the next few days, Yehong repeats the two-point life of class library class.


    All the professional knowledge is constantly strengthening.


    Qin long has become more honest since he lifted a stone and hit his feet several times in a row. He doesn''t come to see Yehong any more.


    In the evening, Yehong continued to study all kinds of recipes.


    A brand new dish, in Yehong''s powerful cooking ability, is gradually improving.


    Saturday came quietly in this situation.


    The opening hours of night snack bars are usually from 6:30 a.m. to 10:30 p.m.


    Usually in the morning, few people come to visit this street shop.


    Even night Hong himself, can be relieved to eat a bowl of beef noodles in the shop before going to school.


    But now, it is different.


    Saturday, 6:30 a.m.


    Even if they had been prepared, Xiao and an Xiaoying just opened the door of the store that night, and they were still frightened by the sea of people outside.


    Nearly a hundred meters long queue, from the shop door has been to the outside row, directly occupied a small half of the street.


    Not only the neighborhood, after a few days of news fermentation, more people in Anming county have heard about the night food snack bar and the bowl of magic supreme beef noodles.


    Roughly swept away, at least there are nearly 100 people. 127 Novels www.127xs.com


    And this long dragon has attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Under their inquiry, they were also curious about the supreme beef noodles and joined the queue together.


    At the front of the team were the large and powerful Kant Biao and his party.


    As soon as Kant Biao saw the door open, he clapped his bald head excitedly: "my mother! Finally, the door is open. I''m greedy for old Biao! "


    With the influx of people one after another, the small snack bar has been full.


    Fortunately, Yehong and their early preparation, not only in front of the store set out a lot of tables and chairs, but also to find the next door several stores, borrowed part of the location.


    But even so, there are still many people who have no place to sit and can only eat with noodles.


    "Chi Liu Chi Lu Chi Lu --"


    the crisp sound of sucking noodles is constantly ringing inside and outside the shop.


    The diners were beaming with contentment and praising the beef.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never had such a delicious beef noodle in my life!"


    "This simple collocation, but send out a strong fragrance, directly wake up the whole stomach!"


    "Damn it, I would like to have another bowl. I knew that I had ordered one more, and now I have to queue up again!"


    "Oh, I''m going to be late for work. We''ll line up at four tomorrow. I don''t believe we can''t eat it!"


    The satisfied appearance of these diners, as well as the fragrance constantly attacking the tip of their noses, have made the saliva of those who are still waiting in line.


    Opposite the pastry shop, the pony looked at the crowd in front of the snack bar with a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed with an unknown light.


    He was facing a young man wearing a cap beside him and said faintly, "know how to do it?"


    "Of course, I''m a professional. I''ll eat flies out of beef noodles. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry, brother ma."


    Then the young man pulled down the brim of his hat and entered the long queue.


    And at this time, two Petite figures, from the street to the snack bar.

 Chapter 33

    These are two pretty slim girls.


    Each of them has its own characteristics. The girl on the left is petite and charming, and her pale yellow dress adds a touch of warmth to her.


    The girl on the right has a white face and a straight jeans with a white T-shirt and straight jeans.


    The two beautiful girls who came side by side suddenly became a beautiful scenery in the street and attracted the sight of many diners.


    Some diners, who thought they were gentlemen, stood up one after another to give up their seats for the second daughter.


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying, busy outside, already full of sweat.


    When they saw the two girls, they even crossed the crowd and came to the shop. They immediately called out to them, "two beauties, please wait in line for noodles."


    However, the two girls shook their heads and said with a smile, "we are here to help."


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying are not from a Leng: "help?"


    At this time, night Hong, who is cooking in the kitchen, is sticking out a head.


    He was also the first time to see these two beauties when they were not wearing school uniforms. He immediately saw them and said, "Xuewei, and sister Muya, are you here?"


    "Dad, mom, they are my classmates. They come here to help


    Naturally, it was Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya. When they knew that Yehong''s store was going to hold such an activity on the weekend, they volunteered to help.


    In this regard, night Hong which has the reason to refuse, just forgot to explain with two old people in advance.


    "Yes, but..."


    Ye Xiao and Li Muya are looking at the clean and tidy appearance of Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya, but they are embarrassed to hand them the shop coat full of lampblack smell.


    But Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya did not have any scruples. They put on their coats and rushed into the kitchen to help.


    "This son of a bitch, did you fall in love early?"


    "But... Have you ever seen someone fall in love with each other at the same time?"


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying are lost. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    With the participation of Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya, Yexiao and her friends are relaxed.


    Moreover, the two beautiful girls constantly shuttle in and out of the shop, attracting a large number of male customers.


    As time goes on, the long queue in front of the store is not shortened, but there are signs of growing.


    Finally, the bad news came - the beef in the shop was used up.


    Yexiao stood at the door of the shop and called out to the people in line: "the beef noodles in the shop are sold out. I want to have the supreme beef noodles in the morning."


    "Ah!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The crowd in line, one after another issued dissatisfaction, night Xiao had to put his hands together, keep saying sorry.


    At this time, a young man in a cap said angrily: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Do you want to send us away?"


    His heart is anxious, it seems that there is no way to complete the task assigned to him by pony.


    Young people''s words seem to resonate with each other, and they will be confused in front of the shop.


    At this time, a strong man with bare arms in autumn came out directly from the side alley.


    When he came to the young man, he pushed the young man away for several steps. He kept swearing: "you bastard, you didn''t come early, and people sold out before you came out to force him?


    Listen, this is the territory covered by brother puma. It''s not a place where you can be wild. Get out of here


    The young man turned pale with fear from the big man. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He ran away in gray.


    As for the rest of the people, they were scared by the big man and scattered.


    Yehong is attracted by the noise outside the store. The big man comes to Yehong directly. He changes his fierce face and says in a respectful voice: "last time I scared big brother and sister-in-law, brother Biao has been very sorry.


    He said that after your business is booming, someone may come to make trouble. Let me help you watch the neighborhood.


    I know that boy just now. He is a little gangster who makes money by helping others to make trouble. I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Night Hong looked at the young man''s back, as if thinking.

 Chapter 34

    Before noon, the snack bar was closed.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying happily went back to the building to clear the income.


    The price of a bowl of supreme beef noodles is 10 yuan yen. Yehong estimates that he has at least 3000 yuan in the morning.


    At this time, night Hong from the kitchen served the last two bowls of beef noodles.


    This is the beef that he personally made for Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya. He also threw two poached eggs.


    "The two goddesses have a hard time today. Have a taste of Xiaosheng''s craft."


    at the same time, the two girls took a look at Yehong and began to nibble at noodles.


    Looking at the two big flowers in front of their lips slightly open, chew slowly swallow the pleasant appearance, it is really pleasing to the eyes.


    These two bowls of noodles, of course, also received the unanimous praise of the two beauties.


    "Sometimes I really want to open ah Hong''s head and see what kind of treasure is in it."


    "That''s to say, learning well and playing sports are not enough. Even the cooking skills are at the top level."


    "Oh, God is not fair to make this guy so perfect."


    Second daughter, you say me a word, straight side of the night Hong said crying and laughing.


    The shop is full of warblers, even the air has become warm and happy.


    Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya agreed to continue to help tomorrow, and then left with night Hong.


    Yexiao and his wife also went downstairs to see them off.


    Looking at the two girls gradually away, an Xiaoying can not help sighing: "used to worry about our son is too mediocre, after finding a wife."


    Night Xiao nodded and immediately followed: "now it is beginning to tangle which daughter-in-law chooses."


    "I think the girl with yellow dress has a good character, and the other one is a little cold."


    "No, no, no, if it''s a daughter-in-law, it''s better for white T girl."


    "Let me say..." micro book www.weishu8.com


    Night Hong full of black lines, do not want to pay attention to this pair of living treasures, shook his head, back to the upstairs room.


    On the desk, a drawing lay quietly.


    On it is a picture of Yehong''s Pastry preset, with some raw materials marked next to it.


    "The next step is to buy raw materials and start the experiment."


    It was still early, so he planned to go to the market and get all the ingredients he needed.


    In the past, on weekends, they either stayed in the shop to help, or followed Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng two diehards everywhere, but few people went to the street alone.


    Ye Hong came to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    Slightly ordinary face, forehead seems to have a acne under the skin is ready to move.


    Night Hong see the situation to turn on the tap, holding water and then to the face.


    "Ding! Wash your face once, and your appearance will be + 1... "


    look in the mirror again. Sure enough, the immature acne has disappeared.


    This is Yehong found a few days ago to strengthen the ability, although only 1 point of appearance changes, seemingly no difference, but can eliminate acne.


    Adolescent boys, the most annoying acne problem is easily solved under the system.


    Yehong whistled happily and took a hot bath to eliminate the smell of lampblack in the kitchen all morning.


    Put on a casual shirt and get ready to go out.


    Before going out of the door, night Hong also use night Xiao''s hair gel to grab a few on the head.


    "Ding! Reasonable matching clothing, charm + 1...


    "Ding! Take care of your hair, charm + 1...


    after taking some money from the store, Yehong embarks on the journey to the vegetable market.


    He is going to the largest vegetable market in Anming County, the "Manyuan spring vegetable market" in the southern suburb of Anming county.

 Chapter 35

    Because there was no bus in the southern suburbs, and considering that he might need to buy a lot of food materials, Yehong had to borrow his electric tricycle from his neighbor, Dong.


    Old Dong is the owner of Dong''s barbecue shop next door. He always has a smile on his fat round face, just like a Maitreya Buddha.


    He drove his tricycle to the market every day.


    Old Dong''s temper is very good, and Yehong''s father Yexiao is very similar, the two often get together to drink a little wine.


    But his wife, Xiao Chunlan, was mean.


    Hearing that Yehong wanted to borrow a tricycle, the old Dong didn''t think about it and agreed directly.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chunlan''s face was a little ugly, and whispered a few words from the old Dong: "I know to borrow things all day long, and other people''s houses can still charge some rent if they borrow a car for a day.


    You''d better lend it to others without any reason. What a pig''s head you can''t do business with


    Although Xiao Chunlan''s voice is small, where can we hide from the night Hong who has been strengthened by hearing.


    Ye Hong frowned and said to old Dong, "Uncle Dong, open a price. You can''t borrow your car in vain."


    Old Dong immediately glared at Xiao Chunlan, and then said with a bold smile: "Stinky boy, you''ve been neighbors with Uncle Dong for so many years. Don''t you know your uncle Dong''s temper?


    Don''t mention money or not. If you mention uncle Dong again, you won''t be able to borrow it! "


    Xiao Chunlan also seems to have no idea that night Hong can listen to his words, suddenly some embarrassed dry smile, but also dare not say what.


    Some of the inner unhappiness was instantly dispelled by the old Dong''s attitude. Ye Hong could not help nodding with a smile: "thank you, uncle Dong."


    Yehong used to drive a tricycle from his grandfather in the countryside, so he drove it on the road easily.


    Tricycles are probably about the same age as Dong.


    The rusty body of the car, driving on the main road, kept making a clanging noise, as if it might break up at any time.


    Many passers-by pointed at the old tricycle and made fun of it.


    "When will the iron sheet be able to run on the road?" Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    "Little brother, cherish life!"


    "Don''t look at that rag picker over there. It''s you!"


    Ye Hongzhen wants to block his face with a piece of cloth.


    "Ding! Operate electric tricycle, driving ability + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    It took about 20 minutes for Yehong to arrive at Manyuan spring vegetable market in the southern suburbs.


    "Ding! Continue to operate the electric tricycle, driving ability + 1, current progress 810... "


    find a place to park the tricycle, and Yehong starts his own purchase journey with a list of raw materials in advance.


    "First of all, glutinous rice..."


    Yehong took the list and shuttled back and forth in the noisy vegetable market.


    One store after another, big bags and small bags are gradually hanging all over the body.


    "Ding! Carry heavy load, load capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Hand weight, arm strength + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At the same time, two figures, one old and one young, have just stepped in from the gate of the vegetable market.


    The old man was dressed in a rare black windbreaker, his face was a pair of gold rimmed glasses, exuding the temperament of a scholar.


    In his right hand, he led a beautiful girl of four or five years old, wearing a small pink skirt, as delicate as a doll.


    "Grandfather, the vegetable market is so busy!"


    The little girl is excited to jump, look here and there, not novel.


    The old man indulged in a smile: "there are so many people here. Xianer, you have to hold on to my grandfather''s hand. My grandfather doesn''t want our little princess to be abducted and run away by human traffickers."


    Crowded in the stream of people, but there is a pair of cold eyes, quietly staring at this pair of grandsons!

 Chapter 36

    "Auntie, ten catties of red beans."


    In front of a bean product shop, Yehong opened his mouth.


    The shop owner''s wife is a 40-50-year-old mother. She saw Ye Hongsheng''s tender face and carried so many things on her back. She could not help but wonder: "the young man is very strong. Is this helping the family?"


    Night Hong nodded, did not speak.


    Please hurry up, we don''t have time to chat with an aunt!


    "Oh, handsome boy, what''s your name, Auntie? They call people old.


    How about giving you a 20% discount


    The more Ye Hong doesn''t speak, the more she thinks that young Yehong is quite interesting, and she can''t help but tease him.


    "..."


    "Ding! It is triggered by entry-level charm, triggered by proficient level seduction skills, and it is possible to trigger product discounts if you continue to chat. "


    Tease... Girl?


    Night Hong looked up at an old woman, did not hesitate to shout: "sister."


    What is the chastity, night Hong expresses do not know.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" The aunt suddenly burst into laughter.


    Finally, night Hong only used half of the price, then carried out ten jin of red beans from the store.


    He touched his chin and wondered if he could eat by his face.


    "Xianer!"


    In the night Hong ready to go home, a cry of heart rending lung, suddenly sounded from the side.


    Night Hong gaze to see, found is an old man who fell to the ground.


    Pointing to a fleeing figure in the crowd, he shrieked, "traffickers! Traffickers have taken my granddaughter! Everybody, help to catch him


    But the market was noisy and chaotic, and the voice of the old man was suddenly covered.


    In the arms of that figure was a little girl, who should be the granddaughter of the old man. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in the crowd.


    The old man seemed to hurt his waist and could not stand up. He could only cry helplessly on the ground with tears.


    "Who will help me... Wuwuwuwu... Xianer!" Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    When Yehong was a child, he was almost abducted by human traffickers when he went to the market with his father.


    Therefore, the old man''s desolate and helpless look suddenly touched Yehong''s heart.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to watch the close relatives disappear before their eyes!


    Every time I see those families in the news reports that have been badly hurt by human traffickers, Yehong would like to cut the human traffickers into pieces!


    Yehong decided to help the poor old man.


    With a look on his face, he quietly closed his eyes and put all his attention on his ears.


    The noise of the human voice, constantly through the ear hole.


    Those who sell vegetables, sell meat, yell, bargain, and make phone calls...


    many voices are filtered by Yehong''s ears. He wants to find the voice he wants to hear!


    "Ding! Distinguish sound, listening + 1, listening upgrade to proficient level, current progress: 11100. "


    Those noisy voices became orderly in an instant.


    A tender and weak cry, in countless voices, clear to night Hong ear.


    "Grandfather..."


    "found it!" Night Hong''s eyes opened instantly.


    The location of human traffickers has been locked by Yehong through this tender voice!


    "It''s no shame to be tortured by those two old people for so many nights..."


    Yehong came to the desperate old man with a big bag and a small bag, and put the things to his side: "help me look at the things, I''ll help you to bring your granddaughter back!"


    The old man was slightly stunned, but night Hong had already penetrated into the crowd.


    "Ding! Body flexibility + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Dodge ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Short distance sprint ability + 1...


    "Ding! ... "


    Yehong''s ear tightly catches the faint cry, and his body is like a loach, which can quickly pass through the gap of the crowd.


    Before arriving at the export of the vegetable market, Yehong finally saw the figure of the peddler!

 Chapter 37

    The trafficker was wearing a black riding suit and a dark mask on his face.


    The little girl kept struggling, but she was stuck under her arm by the traffickers.


    The passers-by at the door seemed to realize that it was not right. Several strong men approached the traffickers, but they were savagely bumped into by them.


    A black cross-country motorcycle came from outside the vegetable market and stopped directly in front of the peddlers.


    The driver was dressed as the trafficker and was clearly his accomplice.


    Previously, the trafficker directly took the little girl to the back of the motorcycle. After a roar, they left.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, directly ran to the parking place, drove the tricycle to chase up.


    "Boom boom -"


    motorcycles emit a violent engine roar in front of them.


    "Kuang Dang Kuang Dang -"


    the tricycle is in close pursuit.


    On the motorcycle, the rider in front said in a deep voice: "brother, there is a tricycle chasing us all the time."


    The peddler behind, holding the little girl''s mouth in one hand, did not let her cry out, and turned his head to look at the rear.


    When he saw that he was chasing a tricycle that was about to fall apart, he couldn''t help but hiss: "this piece of junk, do you want to catch us?


    Leave him alone and leave Anming County in the south! "


    After the Manyuan spring vegetable market, is a hollowed out abandoned construction site.


    The ground is full of scattered steel, stone and cement...


    the speed of motorcycle slows down at once.


    But even so, still faster than night Hong''s broken tricycle.


    Seeing the distance between the two is getting farther and farther, night Hong''s heart began to be anxious.


    "Ding! Continue to control the electric tricycle, driving ability + 1, upgrade to proficient level, current progress: 11100. "


    In a flash, night Hong suddenly has a smooth feeling like arm command, as if the whole person and tricycle into one. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Yehong stepped on the gas pedal and drove the speed to the maximum!


    With seven twists and eight turns, the tricycle drifts through the cracks of various obstacles in a strange way.


    At this moment, Yehong felt that he was not driving an electric tricycle, but the AE86 of Fujiwara tofu shop!


    "Kuang Dang Kuang Dang -"


    the body vibrates violently, and Yehong can feel the temperature of the whole car is higher, which is the embodiment of the overload operation of the tricycle!


    When the two traffickers heard the sound of "clang, clang and clang" coming closer and closer, they turned their heads and almost glared out their eyes.


    I saw the heavy tricycle, but like a ghost general, light across the obstacles, towards the motorcycle fast approaching!


    The teenagers in the front seat are staring at them with cold eyes.


    This moment, two people feel behind is not an ordinary teenager, but a cold killer!


    And the two of them are the prey that the killer is looking at!


    A cold heart, nameless fear suddenly in the mind.


    "Ding! Mind pressure, momentum + 1... "


    " this, this is impossible! "


    The magnificent cross-country motorcycle was overtaken by a worn-out electric tricycle. This kind of fantasy made the two traffickers feel unreal.


    "This old car is so weird. Hurry up and get rid of him!"


    "Boom -"


    the engine roared again, and the motorcycle ran out like lightning.


    But that rider, in the brain is always emerging Yehong that cold eyes.


    In a panic, the front wheel of the motorcycle accidentally hit a stone.


    Affected by this, the motorcycle stopped for a moment, the rear wheel tilted upward, and almost didn''t throw out the people on the car.


    "Good chance!"


    Night Hong eyes a bright, tricycle across the side of the small slope, directly a borrow force to accelerate, jump into the air, hit the motorcycle!

 Chapter 38

    "Dong!"


    The body of the tricycle and the motorcycle collided fiercely, and several people on the motorcycle were directly and uncontrollably flying out of the body.


    Yehong is ready to jump from the tricycle.


    "Ding! Bounce + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    He hugged the little girl flying out in the air, and they fell to the ground together.


    Night Hong pad his body under the use of strengthened arm strength will be stable to protect the girl, do not let her hurt.


    "Ding! Arm strength + 1... "


    the little girl is safe, but Yehong can be punished.


    The body rubbed on the ground and slid several meters away. The burning pain came from the back, which made Yehong show his teeth and grin.


    This is the strongest pain he has felt since he was born!


    "Ding! Physical injury, anti hit ability + 1...


    "Ding! Body self healing, recovery ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level entry level. "


    A trace of cold feeling, from the back wound, greatly alleviated the pain of Yehong.


    Motorcycles and tricycles all overturned on the roadside, which was originally a tricycle with residual candle in the wind. Even the wheels of the tricycle flew out, and a choking black smoke came out of the body.


    Night Hong showed a wry smile, the tricycle is completely abandoned.


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother is coming to save you!" he said with a smile


    The little girl had already stopped crying and nodded her head cleverly and wisely: "xian''er is not afraid, xian''er is very brave!"


    "Damn it, you bastard, are you going to die?"


    "Hateful, if you don''t interrupt your hands and feet today, I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    The two traffickers also rose from the ground.


    The mask on his face had already disappeared, revealing two ferocious scar faces.


    They also suffered minor injuries, but they did not affect their movements. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com


    Two people clenched fists, quickly toward Night Hong ran.


    "Xianer, wait for big brother."


    The little girl pulled a small skirt, cleverly found a wall beside her, hid behind, quietly stretched out her small head, and looked at Yehong with concern.


    Ye Hong looks at two adults who are higher than themselves. He is a little nervous in his heart, but he has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    He learned from the martial arts stars in kung fu movies, and put on a fist and foot posture to maximize his attention.


    Here it is!


    Two big fists, already facing each other with a fierce force.


    "Ding! Entry level focus trigger, entry level vision trigger! "


    Ye Hong instantly felt that the speed of the two fists slowed down a lot, and the track of his fist was captured by his eyes.


    "This speed... I can avoid it!"


    Quick judgment in the brain, night Hong directly a squat, two fists from his head air danger brush.


    "Ding! Reaction ability + 1, dodge ability + 1...


    punch!


    Ye Hong stares at the gap between the two men and swings his left and right fists, directly hitting them on their abdomen.


    "Ding! Arm strength + 1, fist strength + 1... "


    " Hmm! "


    "Wow


    Two celebrity dealers, directly by night Hong''s heavy punch, vomited out, and even stepped back, covering his stomach, unable to kneel down on the ground.


    KO��


    Ye Hong clenched his fist and was excited.


    This kind of pleasure is much better than the last time I threw stones at the gangsters.


    With a sinister smile, he approached the two celebrity dealers.

 Chapter 39

    "What are you going to do?"


    Two traffickers are shivering at the approaching Night Hong.


    "Don''t you traffickers like to abduct and sell people? How about selling you to Nanzhou


    Night Hong touched chin, evil ran a smile.


    They don''t know ye Hong is joking. They think they really have that idea. They are scared to white.


    Night Hong cold smile, came to the two people, directly forcibly took off their riding jacket.


    "Big brother and big brother, we are not handsome and our skin is not good. Please let us go!"


    "Yes, yes, we are dirty!"


    Night Hong is said by these two people a Leng a Leng, immediately the brain just reacts to come over.


    They don''t think I have that kind of hobby, do they?!


    "Shut up your dog''s mouth, young master, I am straight!"


    Yehong tore the coat into several strips, and then tied them together.


    "Ding! Binding live animals, binding skill + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Who wants such evil skills!


    Both hands and feet were bound, unable to move, but their mouths kept shouting: "brother, there is something to say!"


    "We give you money. You can pay as much as you want!"


    "We can also give you... Um --"


    before they finished their words, Yehong directly took off his socks from his feet and put them into their mouths.


    This is a pair of... Smelly socks.


    The two eyes widened instantly, and the whole person was almost fainted by the smell in his mouth.


    "It''s much quieter now."


    Night Hong clapped hands, came to the tricycle side inspection. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    The result of the inspection shows that it is impossible to start the tricycle.


    How can I go back to the wilderness?


    The corner of her dress was pulled suddenly. Yehong turned around and saw that the little girl named xian''er was staring at herself with beautiful round eyes. Her eyes were full of worship: "are you an''jun-shu?"


    Corn?


    Yehong squatted down, touched xian''er''s head, and said with a smile: "call big brother. Besides, big brother is not an officer. Your grandfather invited you to help you go home, but..."


    Yehong said with a bitter smile: "big brother doesn''t know how to send you to your grandfather now."


    Xian''er stretched out her tender hand and pointed to the off-road motorcycle that had fallen on the ground.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a bright!


    Five minutes later, Yehong has been riding a motorcycle, and xian''er is leaning against his arms.


    At the back of the motorcycle, two traffickers were tied together by long strips of cloth, which were connected to the back seat of the motorcycle.


    When the motorcycle moved, they were forced to stagger along.


    Ye Hong felt the gale blowing in the face, and his heart was agitated. He said happily, "xian''er, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Boom boom -"


    the engine roars, the car is like a meteor!


    "Don''t --"


    there are two extremely sad cries from the back of the car, echoing in the world.


    ...


    that night, when Hong drove back to Manyuan spring vegetable market, it was almost dark.


    On a motorcycle, a teenager and a girl were sitting on it, and two men, who were not dressed in neat clothes and were tortured into a shape, were dragged behind. This strange combination immediately attracted a large number of people to watch.


    It''s not easy to squeeze out from the crowd and return to the place where he left, but Yehong finds that there have been several uniformed security personnel.


    They were holding a book and were carefully asking the old man what was registered.


    "Grandfather Xian''er jumps directly from night Hong''s arms and rushes to the old man in the crowd.

 Chapter 40

    "Xianer!"


    They met again and cried in a terrible way.


    A man and a woman came out of the group and came to Yehong.


    The man is in his prime, tall and straight, with a Chinese face full of heroic spirit.


    The woman is much younger, looks like a little bigger than night, slender, white face with a trace of playfulness.


    She is holding a red book with the male security officer behind, curiously looking at Ye Hong.


    Before the security officers opened their mouths, the two traffickers could not help it.


    They were dragged all the way by Yehong, already black and blue, black and blue all over the body. At this time, it was like seeing a savior to see an officer.


    They threw themselves down in front of the man, hugged his thigh, snivel and tearfully, and said, "Comrade an, take us quickly, please!"


    "We are human traffickers. Catch us quickly."


    Not only a few security personnel, but also the people who watched were stunned on the spot.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a broken criminal in all these years.


    What on earth did that teenager do to them?


    Xian''er took the old man to Yehong''s side and pointed to him and said, "grandfather, it''s this big brother who saved me. He''s so powerful that he knocked down two big bad guys by one person."


    "Hua --"


    in the vegetable market, a great disturbance suddenly broke out.


    "Well done, little brother!"


    "Young hero!" San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    Many people took out their mobile phones to take photos for Yehong, and suddenly a flash light came on.


    The old man was so excited that he held Yehong''s hand: "little brother, old man, I really don''t know how to thank you, thank you... Thank you!"


    Looking at his excited appearance, night Hong immediately gratified a smile, and felt that all the efforts were worth it.


    The dignified male security guard frowned and cried, "take these two men to the car!"


    Several security guards trotted in, handcuffed the traffickers and took them out.


    The way around the crowd, was immediately spurned by countless people, if not for fear of hitting an officer, the people would have smashed all the rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs on the ground.


    The one man and one woman were still in place. The young woman looked at Yehong with more curiosity.


    She just graduated from school and went to Anming County Security Bureau for an internship. Her first task with her master was to arrest human traffickers. However, she didn''t expect that the traffickers had been solved for a long time, and the one who solved them was still a young man much younger than herself.


    So she was rather unconvinced: "are you still a student? How did you do it? "


    The middle-aged man an Jian glared at the people around him and introduced him to Yehong: "Hello, comrade. I''m Duan Feihu from the criminal investigation team of the county''s security officer. This ignorant girl is my apprentice song Lingling."


    Hearing the master Duan Feihu say that he is not sensible, song Lingling on one side can''t help but puff up her mouth and secretly stare at him, which is lovely.


    "What do you call a little brother?"


    "Ah, my name is Yehong, night of day and night, magnificent Hong."


    For the first time, he had a close dialogue with the people''s security personnel, and Yehong was a little uneasy.


    "That... Brother ANN, I accidentally hurt those two traffickers. Should I be ok?"


    "Of course not." Duan Feihu chuckled, "but we still want to ask you to cooperate and make a record in the Security Bureau. This will help us understand more about these traffickers!"


    Night Hong nodded, eyes suddenly look at those on the ground to buy their own ingredients.


    Duan Feihu knew clearly, facing Night Hong way: "you can rest assured, you can give us an address, I will arrange people to send these things back to you."

 Chapter 41

    Xian''er and her grandfather are also sent home by Duan Feihu.


    Before getting on the bus, xian''er waved to Yehong: "goodbye to big brother ~"


    her grandfather also regained calm and solemnly said to Yehong, "where do you live, little brother? We, the Cai family, will certainly come to the door and thank you in person


    Ye Hong thought that the old man was just polite and didn''t care much about it. He told him the address of the snack bar.


    ...


    it was almost 10:00 p.m. when Duan Feihu and song Lingling personally delivered Yehong to the door of the Security Bureau.


    According to one night''s investigation, Duan Feihu and song Lingling probably understood the incident, and their eyes towards Yehong had already lost their contempt.


    In the whole incident, if ye Hong had not been brave and resolute, had he judged accurately, and had been skillful, he might have been run away by these two guys.


    Before parting, they solemnly saluted Yehong. In Song Lingling''s eyes, there was a little worship.


    Just today, a seemingly ordinary high school student has completely refreshed her world outlook.


    It turns out that high school students can be so fierce!


    "Hello! You are so good at it. Would you like to consider coming to the ANC for help? "


    Song Lingling said with a smile.


    Duan Feihu glared again, and song Lingling immediately pouted her lips: "OK, OK, I''ll just shut up!"


    Duan Feihu solemnly said to Yehong: "on behalf of all the colleagues in Anming County, I would like to thank you again!


    I''ve arranged for a car outside the door, and the driver will take you directly home later


    After Ye Hong left, song Lingling was discontented and said, "master, why did you stop me just now?" Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    Duan Feihu hated iron and said: "you don''t move your little pig''s head. At his age, you have such courage and skill. Do you really think he is an ordinary student?"


    "Master, do you mean...


    " although Anming county is only an ordinary county under the jurisdiction of Bailu City, there have been a lot of influential people from here. I''m sure there will be some big man standing behind Yehong!


    Don''t think you can be the bright spot when you come to Luan county


    Song Lingling spat out her tongue and stopped talking.


    ...


    the snack streets in Anming county are different from those big cities which are still operating at midnight, and they will close one after another around 10:00 p.m.


    Night Hong took an officer car back to the east of the city snack street, looking from a distance, the street will be only night snack bar lights are still on.


    Two figures stood at the door, looking out.


    Night Hong heart surging warm current, this is the warmth from home!


    See night Hong from an officer car down, night Xiao and an Xiaoying rushed over.


    An Xiaoying is a hold Ye Hong in her arms, sobbing: "you stinky boy, let us worry about death!"


    Although Ye Xiao on one side did not speak, her eyes were full of worries.


    Although Duan Feihu has long been told about the situation with them, but before seeing ye Hong, their hearts are always hanging.


    "Well, mom, I''m fine." Night Hong patted his mother on the shoulder, turned back to send his own back to the Security Bureau driver Liu thanks: "brother Liu, hard you."


    "Not in the way, not in the way!" Xiao Liu thumbed up to Yehong, "we should thank you. If we let those two guys run away, we must be scolded!"

 Chapter 42

    After seeing Xiao Liu off, the three returned home.


    An Xiaoying up and down to night Hong''s physical examination, to confirm that he was not hurt, this just a sigh of relief.


    But she pulled the back of the shirt that night Hong broke open, wondering: "strange, the clothes split into this shape, the body unexpectedly has nothing to do with it?"


    Night Hong knows, this must be their own entry-level recovery ability played a role.


    He touched his back, and sure enough, he didn''t even leave a wound. He was as smooth as before, and he couldn''t help sighing at the strength of the system.


    After the couple repeatedly promised that they would not do this kind of dangerous thing again, the couple put Yehong to rest.


    Late at night, Yehong was lying in bed, his heart was not completely calm down.


    Today, in a short day, a lot of things have happened, and I have made great progress in my ability.


    Yehong silently calls out the current property board to view.


    Less than a week after acquiring the system, he has awakened and strengthened dozens of abilities and skills, among which more than ten abilities have been upgraded to proficient level.


    They are professional knowledge, cooking ability, grooming skills, driving ability and listening ability.


    Each ability has a qualitative change after upgrading to proficient level.


    For example, in today''s incident, if the proficient listening and proficient driving skills did not work wonders, it would not have solved the two traffickers so easily.


    "The next goal is to strengthen all abilities to master level as soon as possible!"


    This night, Yehong sleeps soundly.


    ...


    on the same night, many people had difficulty sleeping.


    They were all people who had tasted the supreme beef noodle this morning, and the delicious taste was unforgettable for a long time.


    "No! I have to record this experience! "


    A young man picked up his mobile phone and posted his experience in a snack bar to his circle of friends. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    That night, an article about a circle of friends suddenly exploded in the circle of Anming county.


    The title is: "if this beef noodle has not been eaten, you must not say that you are an Ming people! ����


    When you click on it, you can see a picture of a bowl of beef noodles that makes people look very appetizing.


    The following essay is all about the author''s experience of tasting this bowl of "supreme beef noodles".


    This bowl of beef noodles is tasted and analyzed from the aspects of color, aroma and taste. It is rare in the sky and hard to find underground.


    At the end of the article, the author also wrote a sentence: I am also a gourmet, but I have never tasted such delicious beef noodles. I think about it, and I must never let these delicacies be buried in the lane. I would like to share with you all in the circle of friends!


    As soon as this article came out, it immediately triggered numerous reprints.


    Many people who have tasted it in the morning have commented on it in succession.


    "The author, you come out, let''s have a good talk about life. If I can''t eat the supreme beef noodles tomorrow, I''ll kill you with a knife!"


    "Well, I promised my wife to go in line to buy it for her at five o''clock tomorrow. It seems that it will be four o''clock! I hate you


    "This bowl of beef noodles is delicious. It can really bear the word" supreme "


    "Don''t believe the author. Anming doesn''t have this shop at all! (funny expression) "


    "... "


    many people woke up before five o''clock the next day.


    "Ding! Sleep quality is good, energy + 1... "


    the couple are still sleeping. Yehong stealthily comes to the kitchen downstairs and is ready to start her cake plan.

 Chapter 43

    After passing through all the ingredients, processes and attention points in his mind, Yehong finally began to work.


    "Ding! Proficient cooking has been activated. "


    "Well... First of all, glutinous rice flour, japonica rice flour, white sugar..."


    "then Osmanthus fragrans, red beans..."


    "in this step, add about 300g of water... Stir..."


    "OK, put the steamer on!"


    Twenty minutes later, Yehong opened the steamer and took out a red round cake.


    Just out of the oven, the shape of the cake is crystal clear, decorated with Osmanthus fragrans, just like the starry sky inlaid in ruby, which is very charming.


    Yehong is sure that nine of the ten girls who saw this kind of pastry would not be able to walk.


    A strong glutinous fragrance comes from the face, which makes people unconsciously secrete saliva.


    Ye Hong carefully cut off a small piece and threw it into his mouth to taste it.


    The taste is delicate.


    After swallowing into the abdomen, the stomach is a warm current, making the whole body comfortable.


    Ye Hong nodded with satisfaction and looked at the proud maiden work and said, "name you the supreme osmanthus red bean cake!"


    "Ding! To invent new dishes, cooking ability + 5... "


    outside the door gradually came the noise of people. Yehong looked up, but the clock unconsciously arrived at six in the morning.


    Looking out of the kitchen window, there is a long line outside the shop.


    Night Hong with a bitter smile, put away the supreme osmanthus red bean cake, began to prepare beef noodles.


    A busy day is about to start again.


    At half past six, the snack bar opens on time. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    The flow of people today is more than twice that of yesterday.


    Night Xiao they asked, this just know the matter of the circle of friends.


    The diners are looking forward to buying beef noodles in turn.


    Like yesterday, Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya came early to help.


    Although we learned from yesterday''s lesson, the store let beef Guo send more beef today, but when the day is getting better, the beef in the shop is still going to bottom.


    At this time, however, there was a quarrel outside the shop.


    "No, no more! We can''t borrow the location of our shop. Let Yehong get out of here


    This is... Xiao Chunlan''s voice.


    Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya rushed directly into the kitchen and anxiously said, "ah Hong, go out and have a look. Something has happened outside!"


    Night Hong frowned, stopped the work in hand, followed two women out of the shop to check the situation.


    Because there are many diners who need seats, and the snack bar can''t sit down, Yexiao specially borrows some seats from several shops next door.


    Other shops have no objection, but Yehong sees Xiao Chunlan of Dong''s barbecue shop and is driving all the diners out of their shop.


    The diners stood in the wind with beef noodles on their faces, at a loss.


    Ye Xiao and his wife are explaining something to Xiao Chunlan, but Xiao Chunlan has a black face and doesn''t listen to advice. He just wants to let Night Hong come out.


    When she saw the moment of Yehong, she forked her waist and pointed to Yehong directly: "yo! Let''s have a look. This is your favorite Beef Noodle Chef. In fact, he is a thief


    The diners in line have different faces, some unimportant, some show curiosity... Some even take video directly with their mobile phones.


    Ye Hong saw the reaction of these diners and felt awe in his heart!


    If we don''t explain the matter clearly today, the reputation of the snack bar will be damaged, which will directly affect the performance of the restaurant!


    His whole face was cold and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chunlan, don''t be bloody!"

 Chapter 44

    "I''m bloody? Ha ha... "Xiao Chunlan''s shrill voice resounded through half the street," then tell me, where is our old Dong''s tricycle now? "


    Ye Hongyi was stunned. He remembered that he came back too late yesterday. He buried himself in the kitchen again in the morning, but he forgot to talk about tricycle with old Dong.


    But this Xiao Chunlan does not ask the reason, then pours in the door of her own shop, is simply a crazy woman!


    "What''s the matter? Our chef has nothing to say? Return the car


    Xiao Chunlan saw Night Hong was stunned, thinking that he was stabbed to break the scandal, and his face flashed with pride.


    Although Dong didn''t say anything, he didn''t look very good.


    "Uncle Dong, do you think so?"


    Old Dong deeply sighed: "ah Hong, it''s not cheap. A broken car is not worth much money.


    It''s just that the old guy has been with Uncle Dong for so many years. Don''t make fun of Uncle Dong and come back quickly. "


    After all, they all thought they didn''t return the car.


    But the car has been completely scrapped, abandoned in the southern suburbs wasteland, Yehong even if he wants to return it.


    Ye Hong shook his head in silence: "Uncle Dong, I can''t return the old car to you. I''m really sorry.


    But I can buy you a new one. "


    "New?" Xiao Chunlan sneered, "do you know how much a new tricycle costs now? Can you afford to pay as a poor student?!


    Don''t think you''ve made a fortune by selling a few stinky noodles.


    I don''t think you want to pay it back. Just write us a bad check


    "Xiao Chunlan, don''t go too far!" An Xiaoying couldn''t bear his violent temper, and immediately rebuked her with a cross waist: "don''t be a thief. My ah Hong is aboveboard. How can you like your broken car?"


    Ye Xiao''s face was iron green: "Lao Dong, we parents will naturally compensate a Hong for a new car. You can rest assured." Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    "That''s not what I mean... Alas!" The old man looked tangled and sighed heavily.


    But night Hong found the scene, some not quite right.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so young that he did something furtive."


    "It''s said that he is the chef of this beef noodle? I''m a little worried about the noodles made by this kind of chef... "


    " brother, you can queue up by yourself, I''ll go first. "


    At night Hong frowns tightly, the entrance of snack street, slowly driving to a team of motorcades.


    Two black galloping cars in front of and behind the road, escorting a silver pony in the middle.


    People in line gave way to the motorcade and looked at them with envious eyes.


    "The black car is Benchi. It''s a new model this year. It''s worth millions of dollars."


    "Look at that silver pony. The license plate number is Jiang a8888!"


    "Isn''t this license plate number the boss of CAI''s group? I think I saw someone say it in my circle of friends


    "Where are they going?"


    Just when people thought the motorcade would go directly through the snack street, the five luxury cars stopped at the gate of the snack bar.


    Four black pool, gushing out of a few cold faced suit man.


    They quickly came to the silver car, opened the door for the people in the car and held up the sunshade for them.


    As soon as the door opened, a little girl in a flowery skirt jumped down.


    When she saw Yehong standing on the steps, she suddenly showed a bright smile, jumped and fell in the arms of Yehong.


    "Cluck, big brother, we''ve met again ~"

 Chapter 45

    "Fairy."


    Night Hong touched the head of the girl in her arms, smiling.


    The little girl was the fairy who rescued herself from the human trafficker yesterday, but she didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    "Xianer, why are you here?"


    Xian''er pointed to the silver BMW, and said, "I came with smelly dad and grandfather."


    Looking up, a middle-aged man walked down from the car.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a well cut gray high-grade suit, with a handsome face and bright tiger eyes.


    This momentum, at first glance, is a person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    "It''s Cai Jiannan of CAI''s group! I''ve seen him on the news. "


    "One of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Anming County, I heard that there is a 400 square meter villa in the northern suburbs!"


    "Are people like this coming to eat beef noodles?"


    Cai Jiannan bent down and helped an old man out of the car.


    "Dad, your waist is not quite good. Be careful."


    Sure enough, this old man is the old man Hong met in the vegetable market yesterday night, that is, xian''er''s grandfather.


    The old man saw the immortal son who hung on the night Hong and couldn''t let go, and indulged in a smile.


    With the help of CAI Jiannan, he came to Yehong''s eyes and said excitedly: "Ye little brother, old man, I came here to thank you today. If it hadn''t been for you yesterday, Xianer would have..."


    the old man looked like he was still in fear.


    Night Hong smile way: "raise a hand just, you old don''t need to be so inspiring."


    The old man wanted to say something more. Suddenly a middle-aged man with a little fat was squeezed out of the crowd.


    He came to Cai Jiannan and said with a little flattery: "Mr. Cai, do you remember me? I''m Xiaohong from Feiteng company. "


    Cai Jiannan gave a cold hum, but made the middle-aged man feel comfortable, as if his bones were light.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, Mr. Cai." I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    After the middle-aged left, the old man thought that he had not introduced himself and others with Yehong.


    "My surname is Cai, and my single name is Heng. You know Xianer. This is Cai Jiannan, my son who is not a success."


    Cai Jiannan changed his indifference and showed a kind smile to Yehong, presenting a card to Yehong respectfully with both hands.


    "Xiao Ye, I won''t say any more thank you. If you come to Cai''s group for something, you uncle Cai will promise to do it for you."


    "Wow --"


    the crowd at the scene burst out with envious exclamations.


    You know, in such a big Anming County, people want to see Cai Jiannan every day, but they can''t get it.


    And this young man can get the personal commitment of the boss of CAI''s group!


    What earth shaking event has he done that can make the Cai family so grateful?


    Cai Heng also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in front of the store. He could not help asking, "are you in trouble?"


    Night Hong wry smile, in the future dragon to pulse said to Cai Heng they listen.


    Cai Heng shook his head and laughed: "it can''t be you, it''s us."


    He turned his head and looked at a large crowd in the street. His voice was full of energy and spread to all directions: "everyone, you misunderstood Ye Hong little brother."


    He told the story of yesterday''s vegetable market in full swing.


    Finally, he exclaimed, "how can a young hero with courage and resourcefulness and awe inspiring justice be a car thief?"


    People knew that Hong had such a good record in the vegetable market last night.


    "I remember. Last night, the County Security Bureau issued an article about this matter!"


    "It turns out that the high school student who drove a tricycle after two traffickers for more than ten miles is him!"


    "We almost misunderstood a little hero as a car thief. I''m so ashamed!"


    In the crowd, a sudden burst of warm applause.


    "Ding! Praise for doing good deeds, character value + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 46

    Can moral quality be strengthened?


    "Ding! It will enhance the trust of the host. "


    The system explained a sentence in his mind.


    When this matter came here, Cai Heng was basically asked to help explain it clearly, and presumably it would not affect the reputation of the snack bar.


    But Xiao Chunlan seems to be planning a way to the dark, her acrid voice sounded again: "Oh! The story is made up of a model. Who knows if the little bunny is invited to act? "


    Now even the onlookers can''t see it anymore. If she has to be so tough in front of the iron like facts, I''m afraid this woman has lost her heart and gone mad?


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounds, Xiao Chunlan''s face suddenly appeared five red palm prints.


    Xiao Chunlan covered her hot face and looked at Dong in disbelief: "you, you hit me?"


    "You''re a crazy woman Old Dong''s face turned black, and one after another angrily rebuked, "even if ah Hong would lie, would Cai always lie?


    Still acting? Will you show me one?


    Crazy woman, get in here quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here


    "You, you, you!"


    When had Xiao Chunlan been so trained by the old Dong, she was so angry that she trembled. Finally, she sat on the ground, stretched her legs, and cried and scolded: "you old Dong who has been hit by thousands of knives, dare to hit me!


    I didn''t do it for you!


    You are very generous. You can lend your site to other people''s families. You can borrow tricycles.


    Yes, it''s convenient and business is good, but what about our family?


    I''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ve got all the benefits!


    Now, even your precious tricycle is gone. I''ll see what you''ll get in the future


    Old Dong was choked by Xiao Chunlan and embarrassed. He didn''t know where to spread his resentment. He had to repeat: "disgraceful! What a shame Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com


    Night Hong heart shock, he had a mind to do a good job in the shop, but ignored the feelings of neighbors.


    Since Xiao Chunlan has such a mind, it''s hard to guarantee that other neighborhoods will not follow suit.


    Well, it seems time to expand the store.


    Cai Jiannan looked at the farce coldly and suddenly waved to the outside.


    One side suddenly walked out of an ol in a professional dress.


    She wore a pair of red rimmed glasses, and her face was exquisite and cool, which made her very capable.


    "Mr. Cai, what can I do for you?"


    "Secretary Jiang, immediately send someone to our subsidiary to bring a best tricycle."


    "OK."


    Seeing ye Hong seems to be a little stunned. Cai Heng points to the business card in his hand and says with a smile, "you don''t know what Jiannan is for?"


    Yehong picked up his business card and saw it read: Cai''s group, the main business - vehicle sales (covering automobiles, motorcycles, agricultural vehicles, etc.)


    "Hehe, he may not be able to get other things immediately, but the most important thing is the car." Cai Heng asked with a smile.


    In less than ten minutes, a brand-new three wheeled motorcycle was driven to the door of the snack bar.


    The body is spacious and chic. The appearance of sapphire blue is shining in the sun.


    As soon as the car stopped, a large crowd gathered around.


    Mr. and Mrs. Dong stopped making trouble, and their attention was not attracted by the gorgeous tricycle.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it was this car."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Hong from Feiteng company looked up and down at the tricycle and was surprised.


    "Excuse me, brother. Can you tell me what kind of car this is?"


    Old Dong and Xiao Chunlan come to the tricycle and want to touch it, but they dare not.

 Chapter 47

    A middle-aged man surnamed Hong disdains to say: "Tu baozi, I haven''t seen the world before.


    This is a tricycle of "Haishen" brand developed by Cai''s group. It adopts the latest technology of Yanguo, and every part is elaborately carved. It is a top-grade product exported to western countries! "


    All the onlookers suddenly took a breath. They didn''t expect the tricycle to be so big.


    "So this car... Should be very expensive?"


    A middle-aged man surnamed Hong sneered and held out five fingers.


    "Fifty, fifty thousand?"


    "Fifty thousand? Do you think you sell scrap iron on the street A middle-aged man surnamed Hong seemed to have been insulted and roared, "it''s a full 500000 yen!"


    "Hiss -"


    "Er!"


    Xiao Chunlan on one side heard the astronomical number and tightly covered her heart, which made her belch directly.


    Cai Jiannan said coldly to Lao Dong and Xiao Chunlan: "this car is for you. Don''t disturb Xiaoye again in the future."


    "Send, send us?"


    Old Dong looked at Cai Jiannan in disbelief, pointed to the tricycle, and pointed to himself, trembling with excitement.


    Xiao Chunlan on one side, even more like a dream, almost fainted.


    After repeated confirmation, Dong finally believed this fact, and Xiao Chunlan bowed to Cai Jiannan on the spot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cai! Thank you


    "No, thanks for Xiaoye."


    Cai Jiannan looked at the couple with disgust. If it wasn''t for Yehong, he would not care about such people.


    So they turned to night Hong repeatedly thanks, night Hong is light way: "I can''t afford your thanks, after all, I''m just a poor student." Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org


    Two people think of before Xiao Chunlan to night Hong''s ridicule, embarrassed unceasingly, had to chat up to dry smile.


    After such a scene, Yehong also lost his mind to continue selling noodles. He said sorry to the diners on the spot and announced the closure in the numerous howls.


    Cai Xiaoheng, who was busy at night, invited people to drink tea.


    Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya are also very restrained and help an Xiaoying to tidy up things.


    From time to time, they glanced at the young man who was talking with CAI Jiannan. Their eyes were full of worship.


    At the same age, when they saw such characters as Cai Jiannan, they did not dare to say more.


    But Yehong can calm down in front of others, which makes them two admire each other.


    "Ding! Talking and laughing in front of the business giants, momentum + 1...


    Yehong still holds the posture of holding xian''er. He didn''t expect that xian''er would fall asleep directly in his arms.


    Also do not know what dream she had, white tender small face revealed a smile, mouth saliva directly wet night Hong chest, let him cry and laugh.


    "Ding! Child care, nursing ability + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    Cai Heng looked at the sleeping xian''er, shook his head and laughed: "I don''t know why this little girl likes to stick to you so much. Yesterday I went back and dragged us to talk all night, and all the words in my mouth were your name."


    Night Hong heart wry smile, can''t be because of his master level tease younger sister skill? That''s a sin!


    Cai Jiannan looked at the decoration of the snack bar and frowned slightly: "Xiaoye, your shop is too small. Have you ever considered changing places?"


    Night Hong looks a Su, obviously also remembered just now the consideration.


    He nodded his head and said, "with this plan in mind, does uncle Cai have any suggestions?"


    Cai Jiannan waved his hand aggressively and wrote lightly: "there is a store of our group on the other side of Dongjiekou. I''ll give it to Xiaoye."


    An Xiaoying, who was cleaning the table, shook her hands and almost threw the cloth out.

 Chapter 48

    Dongjiekou is the most prosperous commercial area in Anming County, where many well-known enterprises have set up stores.


    Compared with the bustling Dongjiekou, the snack street where the snack bar is located is just like a slum.


    Dongjiekou''s storefront is rented only. The monthly rent is 10000 yen, let alone bought directly.


    But now Cai Jiannan wants to present such an expensive store directly to Yehong. He can''t help but be shocked by the presence of several people.


    What they didn''t expect was that ye Hong shook his head and refused: "Uncle Cai, you have solved a big problem for me. I have no reason to accept your generous gift."


    Night Hong said no heart, it must be false.


    But he is not a person who likes to owe people, after all, sometimes human relationship is a very troublesome thing.


    "You are my silly son


    An Xiaoying heart secretly anxious, want to go up for night Hong to agree.


    Cai Jiannan shook his head and said, "you saved xian''er. I don''t think it''s too much to say one store or ten stores."


    But when he saw Yehong''s insistence, he didn''t ask for it. He just said, "well, I''ll rent the store to you, but you can''t rent it for 50 years.


    If you don''t agree to this, you won''t face uncle Cai! "


    Cai Jiannan pretends to be angry, but ye Hong has no choice but to agree.


    Ann Xiaoying is so excited that she won''t rent the store for 50 years. What''s the difference between this and direct delivery?!


    "That''s settled. I''ll ask Secretary Jiang to contact you about specific matters.


    By the way, it will take some time for things to be transferred from the store. Do you mind waiting? "


    "No mind, no mind!" An Xiaoying directly snatched in the night before Hong answered.


    The crowd was stunned, then burst out a burst of good will laughter.


    Yehong, however, noticed that Cai Heng''s hands were always on his waist, and occasionally his brows tightened to show his pain.


    "Cai Lao, are you ok?" he asked with concern 89 stack room www.89ku.com


    "Well, I''m old-fashioned. It''s the waist numbness caused by high blood pressure.


    In addition, I was pushed by those two guys yesterday. It still hurts.


    It seems that I have to go to a doctor for massage today


    Hypertension?


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, and he took the fairy in his arms to Cai Jiannan''s arms, and let everyone wait for a moment in the hall. He ran into the back kitchen.


    A moment later, he put out a steamer in the suspicious eyes of the people.


    A strong glutinous fragrance wafted in the hall in an instant.


    "Well..."


    Xianer slowly opened her eyes, with her index finger in her mouth, and said sleepily, "what''s so fragrant?"


    Night Hong smiles and opens the steamer.


    As expected, the gorgeous appearance of the supreme osmanthus and red bean cake immediately aroused people''s admiration.


    Especially Zhang Xuewei and her several women, a pair of eyes immediately can not move open.


    Because it''s always in the steamer, the cake is still hot.


    Night Hong from the break off a small piece, blowing cool after handed to xian''er: "come, try the latest works of big brother."


    Xian''er takes the cake and puts it directly into her mouth.


    Before chewing, a pair of big eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit: "delicious! Xianer still wants it


    Ye Hong also cut a piece to Cai Heng: "Mr. Cai, try it. This cake is very helpful for lowering blood pressure."


    Cai Heng smiles and takes the cake, intending to taste it politely.


    His heart did not take Yehong''s words seriously, after all, he did not eat red bean cake.


    But when he bit off the cake, his eyes suddenly widened!

 Chapter 49

    A stream of hot air went straight to his heart, and Cai Heng instantly felt his whole body warm.


    The blood in the middle of the waist is unobstructed.


    Although the waist numbness did not completely disappear, but the symptoms were greatly reduced.


    "What the hell is this?!


    It works better than a doctor''s massage. It''s amazing


    Cai Heng glared at the cake in his hand, as if enjoying a panacea.


    "Is that amazing?"


    Looking at Cai Heng and xian''er''s performance, Cai Jiannan also tasted a piece doubtfully.


    "Well... It''s soft and delicious.


    And there''s a sense of comfort that you can''t tell


    After a few greedy chews, Cai Jiannan thumbs up to Yehong: "I''ve been traveling for so many years, and I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies. I didn''t expect to be conquered by a small cake today!


    Little night, is this what you made? "


    Yehong nodded: "this is my latest pastry, which is called" supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake ".


    Since this cake is good for old Cai''s health, I''ll give you this drawer.


    If you need it in the future, you are welcome to taste it at any time. "


    Then he packed up all the inventory and handed it to Cai Heng.


    Cai Jiannan sighed silently: "Xiaoye, I find that our Cai family owes you more and more.


    First, he saved xian''er, and then cured my father''s old problems.


    I''d like to send you a subsidiary directly if it''s not that you''re still in high school. "


    With that, Cai Jiannan suddenly reacted.


    Yeah! The boy in front of me is just a high school student! E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    However, he was a young man with extraordinary courage and skill, and he was a good cook and a good character.


    It can be said that Yehong''s abilities and qualities are far better than those of his younger generation.


    The future of this son is limitless!


    "Xiao Ye, uncle Cai is optimistic about your future.


    If you don''t have a good place to go after graduation, welcome to Cai''s group, and I will always reserve you a position as the general manager of a subsidiary company. "


    Anyway, make a good relationship with this gifted teenager first.


    Ye Xiao and an Xiaoying, on one side of the couple, seem calm on the surface, but they are already laughing in their hearts.


    Seeing that their son is so promising and valued by others, they are also proud.


    Li Muya and Zhang Xuewei can''t help but cast envious eyes to Yehong.


    Cai''s group is a star enterprise in Anming county. Every year, countless students break their heads and try to find an official position.


    But the helmsman of this frightful ship made such a promise to Yehong himself. It is estimated that only Yehong has such treatment in the whole Anming county!


    But regarding Cai Jiannan''s value, night Hong''s surface is calm like water.


    With such a powerful system, how can I be trapped in this small Anming county all my life?


    His eyes have been flying into the wider world.


    And Ye Hong''s calm and self-confident, flattering and unafraid manner makes Cai jiannangao look at it.


    Before noon, Cai Jiannan left with several people ahead of schedule because of his busy business.


    Before leaving, xian''er is reluctant to leave Yehong, but she has been crying for a long time.


    Finally Night Hong had to make a variety of benefits, which coax xian''er on the car.


    After seeing off several people, Yehong still cooked two bowls of noodles to entertain Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya.


    However, they seem to be absent-minded about beef noodles today, but their eyes are flowing. Two pairs of water spirit eyes look at Yehong, and the desire in their eyes almost overflows their eyes.


    This strange look makes night Hong''s hair stand on end. They all wonder if they accidentally added some kind of evil seasoning in the noodles.

 Chapter 50

    "... if you have something to say, I''m scared."


    The second daughter immediately stood up from her seat. One of them held Yehong''s arm and kept shaking: "ah Hong, we want to eat the cake just now, OK?"


    Ye Hong felt the fatal touch between his arms, forced down the imagination in his heart, and said dryly: "you, you first release your hands, I will do it immediately!"


    Looking at Ye Hong''s fleeing figure, the two girls looked at each other with a sly smile and compared a "V" character to each other.


    They had long wanted to taste the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake, but their skin was too thin. Just now Cai Jiannan and others were there, they were embarrassed to say anything.


    And when they saw that Yehong gave all the cakes to Cai Heng, it was as if something was broken in their hearts and they wanted to bite Yehong twice.


    I have to say that the beauty of this cake can really be called "female killer".


    Since he wanted to make a new Supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, Yehong fortunately called Yexiao and an Xiaoying into the kitchen together.


    According to yehiro''s original plan, this brand-new pastry will not be cooked by himself unless under special circumstances.


    Everything will be handed over to Ye Xiao.


    At that time, the diners only eat the cakes made by Xiao and his wife for the night, instead of those made by Hong himself, so they will have no sense of difference.


    After teaching several times in succession, they managed to come up with a basket of cakes.


    Night Hong tasted the taste, although compared with their own do some gap, but as the treasure of the town shop sales is enough.


    Then Yehong personally made a large portion of the supreme osmanthus red bean cake, let Zhang Xuewei and them take it back.


    "These two days are hard work, two beauties."


    Yehong is really grateful to both of them for sharing a lot of pressure for their parents.


    The second daughter tasted the red bean cake in her hand happily, while wondering, "ah Hong, is that beef noodles not sold in the future?" Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    "Stop selling for the time being, and we''ll see what happens later."


    Night Hong is also very helpless, others sell things is too poor to sell, but their sales are too good to sell.


    If every day is such a crowded scene as this weekend, I must be buried in the kitchen, nothing else to do.


    "Well, it seems that the weekend will be boring."


    After hearing this, the second daughter can only sigh with regret.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, can''t help but tease a way: "hard, you want to come here every weekend?"


    Two women face a red, quickly swallow the cake, then with the night Hong left.


    Looking at them some flustered back, night Hong can''t help scratching his head, is it really said by himself?


    That night, in order to celebrate the good performance of this weekend, the family decided to go out for a long time to have a big meal.


    Yexiao and Yehong don''t care what to eat, but an Xiaoying has been longing for a new western restaurant in the county for a long time. Before that, they have been reluctant to eat, so they decided to help an Xiaoying realize this wish.


    Just before going out, night Hong is to see an Xiaoying carrying a drum bag.


    "Mom, what are you carrying with you? Why do you look so heavy?"


    An Xiaoying''s face is slightly red, some embarrassed way: "no, nothing, it''s just the money earned by selling beef noodles these two days. I always feel insecure if I don''t take it with me."


    Ye Hong:...


    the performance of these two days should be at least 10000 yuan!


    With so much cash on his body, he really flattered his mother.

 Chapter 51

    An Xiaoying said that the western restaurant is in Dongjiekou. It is said that it is the top brand of the country.


    As soon as you enter the restaurant, a luxurious atmosphere comes to your face.


    The interior decoration is glittering, the ground is clean and tidy, and the waiters are elegant.


    The reception for the three was a beautiful, tall, blonde waiter.


    She handed the menu to the three people to choose from.


    Looking at the dazzling menu, Yexiao two people can not help but make a worry.


    Where did they know the difference between different kinds of steak, they had to pass the menu to Yehong.


    Although Yehong is also the first time to go to a western restaurant, when his eyes browse through the pictures on the menu, the system prompts in his brain.


    "Ding! Browse dishes, cooking ability + 1...


    "Ding! Master level cooking ability has been triggered, dishes scanning... Finished


    Yehong is looking at a picture of filet mignon at this time, and the production process of this steak naturally appears in his head.


    From the selection of materials, food processing, heat and frying techniques... Everything.


    The meat is fresh and tender, but it lacks the sense of chewiness. This is the characteristic of filet steak summarized by Yehong according to this process.


    I see. I didn''t expect that the master level cooking ability has this wonderful effect.


    Now that''s the case, can you learn how to make all these steaks by reading all the pictures here?


    Night Hong heart move, along the menu page by page slowly turn down.


    One of the waiters, at first, was able to maintain a patient smile, but when she saw Yehong slowly flipping the menu like a book, the smile gradually disappeared.


    Just then, a man and a woman came to a table not far from the next door. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    They were both in their forties, with fat heads and big ears and a thick gold chain around their necks. They were nouveau riche at first sight.


    The woman opposite him was heavily dressed and full of jewelry.


    Seeing them, the blonde waiter said to Yehong impatiently, "Sir, please make a quick decision. I have to serve the guests at other tables."


    Yehong brows a frown, according to the knowledge of the brain for the two old order two seven well cooked filet mignon, to their own order a five cooked sirloin steak.


    It took a while for three steaks to be served.


    Although they made up their knowledge of Western food before they went out, Yexiao, after all, did not use knives and forks, and all of a sudden they showed their true colors.


    I saw two people with knives and forks on the dinner plate, especially an Xiaoying is anxious to sweat, forget the knowledge of evil remedy.


    In addition, Western food has many rules, and an Xiaoying has made a lot of jokes.


    For example, spoon soup with desserts and other actions emerge in an endless stream.


    Ye Hong was also quite unfamiliar at the beginning, but with the sound of the system''s prompt, a large piece of corresponding knowledge suddenly poured out of his brain, and his technique gradually became proficient.


    "Ding! Tableware skills + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    So after proficiency, night Hong then hand-in-hand to teach the two old knife and fork skills.


    "So it is


    An Xiaoying finally learned how to be excited and could not control herself. She immediately cried out like a child.


    Her voice is very loud, especially in the quiet western restaurant.


    "No quality!"


    A cold voice came out from the side, night Hong turned his head to see, it was just the man and a woman who had just seen.


    Fat man saw Night Hong noticed himself, immediately disdainful scoff.

 Chapter 52

    An Xiaoying knows that those who can come here to consume are the so-called successful people and dare not offend them.


    Coupled with conscious shame, he apologized to the fat man in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    At this time, the fat man had finished eating and asked someone to pay the bill, and it happened to be the blue eyed blue haired waiter from Lancashire.


    The fat man tossed his wallet and took out a stack of money. After buying the bill, he handed the blonde waiter 100 yuan to spend.


    The blonde waiter immediately showed a charming smile and said thank you in fluent Chinese.


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry?" the fat man mocked as he checked out? Look at your clothes. If you don''t know how to eat Western food, don''t come to learn from others


    Then he turned to the waiter and said, "you''re a real Saint Francis restaurant. Let everyone in."


    An Xiaoying was choked by the fat man, her face was red and white, her head lowered, and sadness flashed in her eyes.


    This sad moment stabbed Night Hong heart a pain.


    He frowned and said coldly to the fat man, "if you don''t know how to eat Western food, it will prove that the quality is low?


    Just like many people with higher quality than you, you don''t have to come to eat Western food. "


    "I wonder when eating according to the Western rules is elegant and exquisite?


    I just like to eat steak with chopsticks. What''s the matter


    Night Hong took the aperitif, directly poured a cup to himself, drank it out, lit up the empty glass in front of the public, and said faintly: "aperitif, when I want to drink it, I will drink it when I want."


    "A meal is just a procedure.


    Try to use these hypocritical etiquette to embellish themselves, pretend to be a person of upper class, is really not quality?


    I like to eat with my hands. What can you do for me


    "You Fat by night Hong a series of words choked speechless, a face rose to pig liver color. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    The waitress was smiling at Yehong and said, "Sir, it''s really impolite to grab it with your hands when eating."


    Ye Hong glanced at the waiter and said faintly, "you are right. Unfortunately, this is not what you should say as a waiter in a restaurant.


    If I were your manager, I would have fired you.


    You should stop the quarrel between the two sides and avoid the escalation of the conflict, rather than deliberately taking sides.


    Of course, it''s understandable that he gave you a hundred yuan tip after all


    The smile of the waiter is suddenly stiff, some do not know what to do.


    All the Yan people who came to visit were polite and polite to her. Where did she see Yehong, who dared to ridicule her directly.


    "Besides, even if our Ms. an spoke a little louder and affected other people, she has already apologized. I think that''s enough.


    On the contrary, some people, like mad dogs, bite people when they disagree.


    In the end, who has the quality, who does not have the quality, at a glance. "


    One side of the night Xiao, listen to blood boiling, quietly give Night Hong a thumbs up.


    His wife was bullied, he was naturally very angry, but can not find a way to fight back.


    Now see night Hong such supernatural bravery, in the heart only feels the unusual Jieqi!


    An Xiaoying also wiped the wet corners of her eyes, and her eyes flashed with emotion and joy.


    "Ding! Witty words, speak with eloquence, debate ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! The fat man immediately opened his eyes and said, "you are so good at talking about you. Forget it, I don''t want to see you like a country bumpkin!"

 Chapter 53

    "What a disappointment


    Fat iron green with a face, pull to bring the woman then intend to leave.


    An Xiaoying had already recovered her mood. Seeing that his mouth was still dirty before he left, she could not help muttering: "is not it a nouveau riche?"


    "What happened to the upstarts?" The fat man seemed to have been stabbed to the pain and glared at an Xiaoying and said, "the upstarts are better than the bumpkin like you


    Night Hong is smile way: "this gentleman this speech is bad, I think even if compare upstart, you also can''t compare with Ms. an."


    Said is to mention an Xiaoying''s backpack, "not careful" to open the zipper, revealing a pile of thick money inside.


    The fat man suddenly looked silly. How could he walk around with tens of thousands of yuan?


    This upstart is more honest than himself!


    The fat man didn''t dare to stay, took the woman and left the restaurant in a gray way.


    Night Hong family, did not affect the mood, continue to talk and laugh to eat.


    Half an hour later, Yehong plans to check out when he finds out that he is not an ordinary waiter, but a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes.


    "I''m the lobby manager of San Francisco. I''m sorry to have caused you some trouble because of my poor service tonight."


    The blond waiter followed the manager with a cold look on his face. He must have been taunted by Yehong. He was not willing to go to the manager to make a report.


    Although the manager kept a professional smile, Yehong felt that the smile was perfunctory and his apology was official.


    He turned his mind and decided to teach them a lesson.


    Yehong put his finger on the table and knocked it up and down, deliberately opening his voice: "I thought that the steak in San Francisco restaurant was so delicious, but I didn''t expect to taste it tonight, but it''s just so."


    Night Hong''s voice immediately attracted the attention of many diners in the hall.


    The manager''s smile disappeared in an instant, and his whole face pulled down: "this gentleman, our steaks of St. Lancy are world famous brands. You may not like them, but please don''t belittle them for no reason." Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com


    "Why? Oh


    Night Hong sneered, according to the knowledge conveyed by the system, he opened his mouth and said that there were several shortcomings in this Xiling steak.


    "The thickness of your steak is not cut into the best thickness at all!"


    "Not enough time to marinate, not very tasty."


    "I don''t think you''ve treated it with good olive oil and sea salt before it''s Salted."


    "And..."


    Yehong talked freely, so that the diners on the spot were fascinated and nodded frequently.


    They never thought that there was so much knowledge in a small steak.


    "Guest, guest, please stop talking!"


    The manager of the lobby looked at the response of the diners. He couldn''t stop sweating and glared at the waiter behind him.


    In the heart curse way: This specially is you said does not understand pretends to understand, has nothing to seek trouble the guest?!


    That waiter is also listen to silly general, Leng in situ.


    As a Lan Xi, she naturally heard that Yehong was not talking nonsense, but was really accurate about the shortcomings of the steak.


    Yehong pondered with a smile: "I have a friend who has been planning to open a steakhouse in Anming county.


    I have been asked about my opinion before, and now it seems that he can rest assured.


    I believe that my friend''s business will be very prosperous with you as a foil


    Night Hong where has this kind of friend, pure bluff frightens this manager.


    But the manager mistakenly thought it was true. He was so scared that he cried with the thigh of Yehong.

 Chapter 54

    If ye Hong''s "friend" came to Anming county and robbed the business of St. Lancy, he would not be the manager of the lobby!


    Panic, the lobby manager has been completely disordered, can no longer maintain calm.


    The waitress, aware of the seriousness of the problem, bent over and said sorry.


    The manager bit his teeth and the flesh hurt and said, "well, today''s meal will be on my lower body. As a compensation for our poor service, do you think this is OK?"


    An Xiaoying pulled the sleeve of night Hong, motioning him to this.


    After all, I ate my own food and got angry, and then I would be bullied.


    Ye Hong is also too lazy to continue to argue with these people, waved to the manager: "today''s matter is even, I hope you can learn from Saint Lancy, don''t look down on people."


    Then he glanced at the waitress.


    Obviously, the waitress understood this sentence, and her face suddenly burst into red and white, hoping to find a seam to drill in.


    Before leaving, the manager took out a membership card of the restaurant and gave it to Yehong with a smile on his face.


    An Xiaoying was elated. She took a hundred yuan from her purse and handed it to the waitress as a tip.


    The waiter looked complicated and whispered a thank you.


    On the way, an Xiaoying seemed very happy and said jokingly, "I''ll open a western restaurant in the opposite of St. Lancy, hum!"


    Night Hong smile smile, the heart is tiny move.


    ...


    after returning to the snack bar that night, Yexiao and his wife sat in the hall holding Yehong in a solemn manner.


    "What do you two want to do?"


    Night Hong full head black line, speechless looking at two people.


    "We wonder if you are our own son Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    "Yes, it feels like a silly boy suddenly possessed by a peerless genius!"


    "Go on, what silly boy, do you say that about your son?" Night Hong face helpless, shrugged, "just before I, lazy to play their own intelligence."


    See two people or a face do not believe, night Hong not from sigh way: "OK, I tell you why."


    He suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously to the two gods: "have you ever heard of the library of Zhicai middle school?"


    Night Xiao and they immediately frown and shake their heads together.


    "To tell you the truth, I learned all these things in that library!


    Or what do you think I do at noon every day? It''s not all in the library yet. "


    "I see... No wonder Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng always come to the store and say you don''t play with them at noon."


    Seeing that the second old man believed the reason he had made up, Yehong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this matter has been fooled in the past.


    Night Xiao is suddenly showing a yearning color: "library ah... I also want to go in to see it."


    An Xiaoying immediately disdained to say: "Oh! As far as your literacy level is concerned, you can''t even understand the cover of the book? "


    "Bang! So that you can understand it! "


    See two people a word do not agree and began to fight, night Hong shook his head, came to the computer.


    After a long wait, I can see the familiar boot interface.


    Night Hong silently a sigh, this broken computer in their own home service for five or six years, it is time to change.


    He borrowed Yexiao''s mobile phone and opened a web page in silence.


    Then both hands in the keyboard flying, mouse point, occasionally touch the mobile phone screen.


    After a long time, he breathed out a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 55

    The word "night food" is displayed on the computer screen.


    night hung is registered with a mobile phone number of official account.


    It turned out that he was influenced by the previous article in the circle of friends and suddenly inspired.


    It''s better to do the publicity work by yourself rather than letting others advertise the snacks. The official account of


    is obviously a good publicity channel. In the era of mobile phone social networking,


    uses public official account to write articles from the media and absorb a large number of fans, which is a very common marketing tool.


    official account shoot two hawks with one arrow after another.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s a bit troublesome to use dad''s mobile phone."


    Night Hong silently sighed, thinking it was time to buy a mobile phone for himself.


    Yexiao used to worry that the mobile phone would affect Yehong''s study, saying that he was not allowed to buy anything.


    But with his excellent performance now, the second elder should have no reason to refuse.


    night hung shook his head and began writing the crisp keystroke of the night food official account. A graphic article slowly formed.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level language ability, automatically optimize the structure of the article... Automatically polish the text... Automatically remove the wrong words...


    "finished


    Night Hong stretched a stretch, looked up, time quietly arrived at 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying had already stopped fighting and went to bed.


    The whole living room was silent.


    Ye Hong checked the article again and nodded in secret.


    In the article, the characteristics of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake are described clearly, with exquisite pictures, which can not attract people.


    His article, of course, is to advertise for the future pastry business. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com


    Click the mouse, the article confirms to send out.


    Yehong turns off the computer and gets ready to go to bed.


    "Ding! The official account is written from the media operation capability +1, the current progress: 110, the current level: entry-level.


    "Ding! For store promotion, advertising ability + 1, current progress 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level advertising capabilities, the current article will automatically absorb fans. "


    Ye Hongyi Leng, did not expect that there is such a good thing, this is not to absorb fans and worry about.


    After completely relieved, night Hong then at ease into the dreamland.


    ...


    with the rapid ringing of the bell, the third week of Yehong''s high school life officially began.


    The morning is still a few thin as water professional courses, for the ability of all subjects to reach the master level night Hong, these teachers'' voice is undoubtedly with hypnotic ability.


    Not easy to hold up until noon, night Hong at random in the school fast food restaurant to deal with a few, then again buried in the library.


    His task today is not to read professional books, but to look for economic books.


    But there seems to be an unexpected shortage of such books.


    It''s hard to find a copy of "catering management basis", which is still the original English book without translation.


    "Forget it, English is English, and you can practice English."


    "Ding! English ability + 1...


    "Ding! Catering management ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Librarian Zhu Ziqi is more and more curious about Yehong. She thought Yehong was just three minutes hot, but she didn''t expect to see him in the library on time at noon every day.


    This level of diligence, so that is preparing for the exam Zhu Ziqi have some shame.


    Today, Zhu Ziqi is on a whim, and suddenly wants to know what books Yehong is reading every day.

 Chapter 56

    At this time night Hong, is half leaning on the bookshelf, absorbed in reading the books in his hands.


    Sunlight from the glass into the library, just projected on Yehong body.


    From afar, it''s like a movie.


    "The little boy''s side face is quite smelly..."


    ZHU Ziqi suddenly turned red and spat at himself: "Zhu Ziqi, what are you thinking about?"


    The sound of turning the pages of a book is not normal.


    Zhu Ziqi frowned, quietly walked to the side of night Hong body.


    Seeing that the "food and beverage management basis" is about to be turned over, a wisp of fragrance suddenly comes from the tip of night Hong''s nose.


    Yeah?


    Night Hong is about to turn his head, Leng Bu Ding''s right ear is directly grasped by a tiny hand!


    "What are you doing, sister Ziqi? Can you release your hand first? "


    Night Hong a face speechless looking at the side of the angry woman.


    I didn''t offend her!


    Zhu Ziqi not only did not let go, but also put more effort on her hand: "I said you little devil, you don''t read serious books, what kind of catering management do you look at.


    And it''s all in English. Can you understand it?


    What''s more, do you read books like this


    Night Hong was seized by the ear, angry in the heart.


    You pull my ear, I''ll pull yours!


    See Zhu Ziqi that white tender Ying run ears, night Hong ghosts and spirits to catch the past.


    Emmm... The tentacles are smooth and tender, and they feel very good.


    Zhu Ziqi was stunned, some did not respond.


    "Ah


    Two seconds later, an earth shaking scream rang through most of the library!


    Night Hong heart called bad, hastily let go, but obviously it was too late. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    Zhu Ziqi was ashamed and angry, pointing to the night, Hong Qi was speechless.


    "I care about you as a brother, but you..."! Hum


    Zhu Ziqi looks at Ye Hong''s innocent eyes and is entangled in her heart.


    If she were an adult, she might have passed with a slap.


    Can stand in front of their own body, is just a high school student, perhaps just unintentional move?


    This kind of feeling that there is no place for hair, let Zhu Ziqi several want to vomit blood.


    At last she stamped her foot and turned away in a huff.


    Night Hong is to know that some of their own too Meng Lang, hastened to catch up.


    On the reception desk, Zhu Ziqi was still angry, sitting on her seat, buried in her own book, did not look at Yehong.


    "Ziqi sister, I''m really studying hard, but my learning method is quite special."


    Zhu Ziqi heard Ye Hong''s words and glanced up at him coldly.


    The meaning is self-evident: do you think I believe this kind of nonsense?


    Night Hong face dew bitter smile, eyes is to see Zhu Ziqi hand book.


    Through the corner of her eyes, you can see that Zhu Ziqi is frowning at a math problem.


    Moreover, it is not a general mathematical problem, but an advanced mathematics problem that only the university has the opportunity to contact.


    The original rumor is true, Zhu Ziqi is preparing for the entrance examination.


    Night Hong heart move, in the brain way: "system, scan this problem."


    "Ding! The question is whether the scanning ability of the host is confirmed


    "Yes."


    "The answer... The answer is successful, and the answer has been sent."


    At this time, Zhu Ziqi''s heart is extremely irritable.


    I''ve been stuck for several days by this advanced mathematics problem. I asked many math teachers in the school, but they couldn''t solve it.


    Through the library collection, there is no answer.


    In addition, it was night Hongqi that made me feel uncomfortable.


    Just as she pursed her lips and sulked, a clear voice came from her ear: "use Lagrange mean value theorem."

 Chapter 57

    "Use Lagrange''s mean value theorem."


    Zhu Ziqi confirmed again and again that the sound came from Yehong.


    She was stunned. Lagrange''s mean value theorem was familiar to her.


    By the way, it''s an important theorem in higher numbers.


    But ye Hong suddenly said this to himself, what does it mean?


    Night Hong shook his head, directly from Zhu Ziqi''s hand a pull over Gao Shu book, casually picked up a pen from the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Ziqi was startled. She stood up directly and ran to Yehong to grab back the books.


    But her action, however, stopped abruptly!


    Through the line of sight, you can see that ye Hong is working hard to write, and soon wrote a series of problem-solving processes behind the problem that he has been stuck with.


    Zhu Ziqi''s eyes are first angry, then to silly eyes, and finally is completely attracted by night Hong''s action.


    "That''s what this is about!"


    "Ah, how can this theorem work?"


    Three minutes later, Yehong handed the book back to Zhu Ziqi.


    "Ding! Zhu Ziqi looked at Ye Hong with surprise and joy: "how did you do it?"


    You know, Yehong is only a senior one student. He can solve the problem of advanced mathematics in college easily. Can''t he meet the legendary mathematical genius?


    Night Hong spread out his hands: "now you believe in the strength of this genius?"


    Zhu Ziqi remembers Yehong''s uncanny speed of turning books before. If he''s a genius, he can really understand his unusual actions.


    But she still felt a little incredible, so she took out a few questions to test Yehong.


    The result is self-evident, night Hong all easy to solve, eyebrows do not take a wrinkle.


    "I don''t know what to say." 97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    Zhu Ziqi looks at Ye Hong like a monster, wondering if he is dreaming.


    "Hey, sister Ziqi, are you not angry?"


    When Zhu Ziqi heard this, she could not help but look at her face: "no way! Still angry! Even if you are a genius, you can''t... That way


    Night Hong not from bitter face way: "that wants how you just don''t get angry?"


    Zhu Ziqi showed a sly smile: "unless you promise me, later tutor my high mathematics!"


    "This..."


    seeing ye Hong hesitated, Zhu Ziqi gave a cold smile: "otherwise, I would post a notice outside the Library: Yehong, class 18, grade one of senior high school, is a librarian of strip Opera!"


    I''ll wipe it!


    Did not expect that Zhu Ziqi looks gentle and elegant, but the means is so fierce!


    Night Hong had to yield in Zhu Ziqi''s erotic power, a face helplessly agreed to her conditions.


    For the next hour, Zhu Ziqi seemed to catch the straw and pester Yehong to discuss high mathematics.


    Until the bell rings, Zhu Ziqi reluctantly let go of Yehong.


    "You must remember to come tomorrow."


    Zhu Ziqi chased out of the library door, laughing and shouting at Yehong''s back, which made the teachers and students in the past look at each other and guess the relationship between them.


    These eyes made Zhu Ziqi blush and slipped back into the library.


    "Ding! Impart knowledge, education ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The first class in the afternoon is information technology.


    In fact, it is a computer class, commonly known as computer class.


    After Yehong left the library, he made a direct detour to the experimental building.


    High school information technology course, although not a required course for college entrance examination, but ye Hong has been very interested in computers.


    When he was in primary school, he even wrote on paper that he would be a computer engineer in the future.


    I don''t think this course will make me sleepy.

 Chapter 58

    The computer room in the corner of the third floor of the experimental building, when Yehong arrived, the bell rang.


    Because there is no fixed seat in the information technology class, the computer room is full of people in the class at this time, so that ye Hongyi can''t find a seat.


    "Yehong, this way!"


    In the corner, a figure waved to Yehong, but it was little fat Zhou Hao. There was an empty seat beside him.


    "Haha, it''s specially reserved for you."


    "Thank you, little fat."


    "You''re welcome. You''re the main character of my comic book."


    "..."


    the teacher of information technology is a gentle man about 40 years old, whose name is Zhao Lin.


    Yehong took his class two weeks ago. He really had something in his stomach, and his theory was not boring. Combined with computer operation, Yehong benefited a lot.


    After the usual roll call, Zhao Lin began his teaching.


    "In the last two weeks, we have introduced the basics of computer, and today we will start the specific practice. Please open your books...


    Zhao Lin talked about the basic theory of programming in the first half of the class, and then there will be specific practice in the second half of the class.


    Night Hong erect ears, hard to remember the notes seriously.


    "Ding! Listen to basic programming class, computer ability + 1. "


    "Ding! Computer skills have been upgraded to proficient level, with current progress of 11100. "


    In the head flows a warm current, infuses the innumerable computer knowledge to the night Hong mind depth.


    The original hard to understand programming knowledge, instant become very smooth.


    "OK, next, please complete a simple small program programming according to today''s knowledge."


    Everyone turned on the computer and began to practice.


    The experimental building of Zhicai middle school costs as much as the library, so all the equipment is up to date. Intimate novel www.qinxs.com


    In front of this computer is only a few seconds later, it completed the boot process, all of a sudden let Yehong think of that headache old computer at home, more determined to change the computer.


    One side of Zhou Hao, the whole process of class in the mind outside the object, did not listen to a word.


    It was not until Zhao Lin announced that he had started the experiment that he had just woken up from a dream.


    Zhou Hao with a bitter face, while reading a book, he bumped on the machine.


    Hard to find the corresponding software, but found that the software menu is pure English, no class he did not understand.


    When Zhou Hao''s face was confused, he heard the sound of keyboard tapping.


    See night Hong look attentive, hands as if playing the piano in general, press a piece of phantom on the keyboard.


    "Dada dada --"


    the fast and rhythmic percussion sound immediately attracted the attention of the students around.


    They turn to look at the night Hong screen, but how can''t look away.


    Zhao Hongye''s experiment is not only the beginning of his experiment.


    On his computer screen, a small game program is slowly generated!


    And the students around, at this time just opened the software, are still agonizing about how to start the first step.


    In this way, a group of people open their mouths, staring at Yehong operation, until he finished the program.


    Students hold their breath, nervously looking at night Hong point under the operation key.


    With a burst of pleasant music, the game''s little characters began to beat, declaring the perfect operation of Yehong''s maiden program development.


    "Yes


    The students seemed to have participated in a national project. They cheered and celebrated immediately, even more happy than Yehong himself.


    "Great God, take me as a disciple."


    Zhou Hao holding Night Hong thigh, "affectionate" to look at him.

 Chapter 59

    Night Hong looked at the school trousers that Zhou Hao wiped a pair of trousers and snivel, and puffed the corners of his mouth.


    He shook his head, and finally patiently guided Zhou Hao to finish his homework.


    In this process, the surrounding students all squat on one side with notebooks, nodding from time to time.


    They found that Yehong''s explanation was even better understood than Zhao Lin''s.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered around Yehong.


    "Ding! Group teaching, teaching ability + 1... "


    Zhao Lin, who was on the podium, used to operate the computer in front of him, but now he frowned and looked at the corner of the computer room.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Zhao Lin was about to go down to check the situation, but one did not pay attention to his foot but tripped over a certain line.


    The computer in front of Zhao Lin was suddenly on a blue screen.


    "Bad, bad!"


    Zhao Lin''s face turned black, and he pressed it on the keyboard in a hurry, and the mouse was repeatedly clicking on the screen.


    "Drop -- drop by drop!"


    After several abnormal noises, the computer directly fell into a black screen, no matter how Zhao Lin pressed the power on button, he couldn''t turn it on.


    Zhao Lin:...


    "students, there is something wrong with the teacher''s computer


    "Wow!"


    However, the students cheered with joy, hoping that Zhao Lin could not repair it well, so that class could be terminated ahead of time!


    Ye Hong scratched his head and went to the platform. He knew that Zhao Lin had to take some responsibility for it.


    "Mr. Zhao, I have also learned some computer knowledge. Why don''t you let me help you?"


    Night Hong looked at Zhao Lin''s sad face, smiling on one side. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    "You?"


    Zhao Lin glanced at Ye Hong lightly. He could not hide his contempt in his eyes.


    "I remember your name was Yehong, right?


    Yehong, it''s not that the teacher looks down on you. This machine is a new product imported from abroad.


    Professionals like me, who have been teachers for more than ten years, dare not say that they can repair it. Don''t come to join in the fun and return to your position, OK? "


    Night Hong is not angry, just light way: "don''t let me try, how to know OK?"


    "Hey! Why are you so stubborn as a student?


    If you can''t do it well, the teacher can only ask you! "


    Zhao Lin hums coldly, get out of the way, ready to see night Hong how to make a fool of himself.


    Zhou Hao looked at the students around him with pride and said in a loud voice, "look, my master can fix it!"


    "Don''t talk too much. Yehong may just be good at software, but he doesn''t know anything about hardware."


    "I heard that this computer costs more than 10000 yuan. If Yehong doesn''t repair it well...


    " more than 10000 yuan?! " Zhou Hao shrinks his neck in fright, and his confidence in night Hong disappears.


    Night Hong came to the computer, eyes up and down, in fact, is running the system in mind.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level computer ability, scan this computer... Find 1 fault point... Repair success rate 95%, please confirm whether to repair? "


    "Yes."


    "Ding! The fix has been sent. "


    With a shock in his head, Yehong smiles confidently and begins to repair the computer.


    "Teacher, do you have a screwdriver to borrow?"


    "Oh, there are some models." Zhao Lin took out the screw driver from the side of the cabinet and handed it to Ye Hong.


    Then his hands crossed in front of his chest, showing a mocking smile.

 Chapter 60

    Yehong ignored the outside interference and opened the back cover of the computer with a screwdriver three or two times.


    And in the numerous complicated lines, we successfully found the fault point.


    "Ding! Repair computer, computer ability + 1... "


    " OK. "


    The whole process less than a minute, night Hong then re installed the host back cover.


    "That''s all right?"


    Zhao Lin a pair of you special in amusing my expression.


    In his eyes, Yehong is just going to move a few hands at will, how can he be helpless to solve the problem?!


    He pressed the power button with disbelief.


    "Deng Deng Deng ~"


    the pleasant start-up sound sounded, and the familiar desktop appeared. Zhao Lin was stunned on the spot.


    "Wow --"


    the students also burst into exclamations, and Ye Hong''s image, which was originally tall, became more prominent.


    "Haha! I have said for a long time that the master will do it! "


    Zhou Hao almost stood on the table.


    "Teacher... Teacher!"


    Night Hong see Zhao Lin a look out of his wits, can not help but increase the volume.


    "Er... Um!"


    Zhao Lin returned to God, looking at night Hong''s eyes have long been ignored.


    Like the computer in front of you, most people don''t even see it repaired.


    He believed that Yehong could not be so calm without corresponding strength.


    At this moment, Zhao Lin has regarded the young man in front of him as a peer.


    No, he doesn''t even think that people of his generation can''t be so understated as Yehong.


    "Say it, please."


    You?


    Night Hong looked at Zhao Lin some respectful look, immediately cry and laugh. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    He handed the screwdriver back to Zhao Lin: "return the screwdriver to you, teacher, please continue your class."


    When he returned to his seat, Yehong naturally accepted a large number of admiring eyes.


    "Ding! In another corner, several girls immediately jokingly said to Zhang Xuewei, "Xuewei, your little lover is more and more powerful!"


    "Xuewei, where are you


    Zhang Xuewei was ridiculed when she was sitting in her seat. She was already flushed.


    She wanted to look at Yehong, but was embarrassed to see it, so she said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Ah Hong and I are not the kind of relationship you think


    "Oh? What kind of relationship is that? "


    Several girls in the "relationship" deliberately elongated, in the corner to make a yingshengyanyu.


    On that day, because of Yehong''s perfect performance, he successfully saved a class for Zhao Lin, and successfully let many students'' dream of leaving class ahead of time.


    After class, Zhao Lin stopped Yehong.


    He looked distressed and pleaded to Yehong: "Yehong, to be honest, I opened a computer shop outside the school. Recently, a guest sent a computer to repair it, which happened to be the same model as the classroom one.


    I''ve been repairing it for several days, but I can''t repair it. Can you come to my shop after school and have a look at it? "


    Night Hong has a good opinion of Zhao Lin, thinking that he has nothing important to do after school, so he agreed to him.


    That evening, Yehong followed Zhao Lin to his computer shop.


    Zhao Lin''s shop is not far from the school on the street, the shop is not very big.


    But although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, there are many computer accessories in the shop.


    A young man in a shop assistant''s clothes was sitting at the counter, mopping up a computer.


    "This is my apprentice, Xiao Wang."


    Xiao Wang raised his head and showed a long, pitted face.


    "Master, this is..."


    "This is one of my students, Yehong, who came back to help repair this computer."


    He pointed to the computer that Xiao Wang was playing with just now, and he was full of sorrow and said: "Yehong, I told you about this computer before.


    The owner of the computer is a wonderful flower. If he doesn''t let us turn on the computer, we have to repair the computer.


    If you find traces of boot, don''t pay!


    Tell me what you''re trying to do

 Chapter 61

    Fix the computer if you can''t turn it on?


    This repair method, night Hong is also the first time to hear.


    He was about to get close to the computer when Xiao Wang yelled, "wait a minute! Master, how can you give such an important task to a student?!


    If he messes up the big list, it will have a great impact on the reputation of our store. "


    "Xiao Wang, Ye Hong, he is not an ordinary student."


    "Come on, master, this boy looks younger than me, and he looks like an unreliable figure."


    Xiao Wang looked at Yehong''s clean face and could not help but produce a feeling of jealousy.


    "If you are not reliable, you have to speak with your strength, not your mouth."


    Night Hong light said, too lazy to waste time with this guy, directly put his hand on Xiao Wang''s shoulder.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level strength! "


    Xiao Wang suddenly felt an irresistible force from his shoulder, and the whole person was directly put forward by night Hong.


    "You son of a bitch!" Xiao Wang just about to attack, Leng Bu Ding sees Zhao Lin cast a warning look.


    He stopped, but still said: "OK! I want to see how good you are


    Night Hong did not take care of Xiao Wang, but went to the computer.


    His eyes focused on the computer in front of him, and the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level computer ability, scan the computer... Found 3 fault points... Repair success rate 95%, please confirm whether to repair? "


    Night Hong suddenly asked the system: "is there a plan to repair the computer without power on?"


    "Ding! Receive the host''s request, and automatically adjust the scheme... "


    " Ding! Based on the current capacity of the host computer, the success rate of repair without power on is 70%. Are you sure you want to repair it


    Only 70%, which means there is still a 30% chance of failure?


    Zhao Lin attaches so much importance to this list that ye Hong doesn''t want to disappoint him.


    For the sake of 100% repair, he is unable to allow the 30% probability of failure to exist.


    "System, how much computer power is needed to repair this computer 100%


    "Ding! In data analysis... The host needs to improve its computer capability by 20 points. "


    Night Hong frowned, his progress is now 15 points, that is to say, at least to reach 35 points.


    But where to find these 20 points of computer power at this time?


    "Mr. Zhao, do you have computer books in your store?" Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    Zhao Lin Leng a Leng: "yes, but what do you want this kind of book to do?"


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t ask so many questions. I need a lot of these books now. You can take as many as you have!"


    Zhao Lin scratched his head, but still to night Hong to find a book.


    As a teacher of information technology course, he still has a lot of books of this kind on hand, and he has a large pile of them directly from the inner room to Yehong.


    And night Hong in the eyes of two people''s consternation, directly sat down and began to read these books.


    "Er... Yehong, I have read all these books, and there is no corresponding method."


    Zhao Lin also thought that night Hong crammed for the time being, but could not help but sound a reminder.


    "Shh!"


    Night Hong with the index finger between the lips gently a swing, indicating that two people do not disturb themselves, then concentrate on quickly reading books.


    "Ding! Reading computer textbooks, computer ability + 1, current progress: 16100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! Reading PS principle course, computer ability + 1....


    "..."


    looking at Yehong''s strange speed of turning books, Xiao Wang could not help reaching Zhao Lin''s ear and saying, "master, this student you are looking for should not have any problems here?"


    He said with a sarcastic smile and pointed to his head.


    Zhao Lin didn''t say anything, just frowned tightly. Now even he didn''t know what ye Hong was doing.


    Ye Hong''s ears moved, obviously heard Xiao Wang''s voice, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Twenty minutes later, Yehong finally finished the fifth book in front of him.


    "Ding! Reading database principle, computer ability + 1, current progress: 35100... "


    OK, goal achieved.


    Yehong put down his book and scanned the computer again. He found that the success rate was 100%.


    "Ding! The fix has been sent. "


    Night Hong received the knowledge in the brain, nodded silently, and said quietly, "Mr. Zhao, please lend me another computer."


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak, but Xiao Wang sneered: "we haven''t read enough books of great talents, but we are still ready to search the Internet."?


    Then you''d better give up as soon as possible. I''ve experimented with all the online solutions, and they all fail. "Night Hong coldly glanced at Xiao Wang, doubted: "I talk to Mr. Zhao, it''s none of your business, can you get in?"


    "You Xiao Wang''s whole face suddenly turned black!


    "Ding! Anti taunt, taunt + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 62

    "OK, don''t make any noise. I believe Yehong, Xiao Wang should find a computer for him."


    Zhao Lin glared at Xiao Wang discontentedly.


    Although Xiao Wang was still sulky, he did not dare to disobey Zhao Lin, the master and store manager. He could only hold his breath and find a computer for Yehong.


    Yehong hands up and down, a dazzling movement, soon with a few wires to connect this computer with the computer that needs to be repaired.


    "Yehong, do you want to..."


    Zhao Lin looks at night Hong''s action in amazement and guesses his idea.


    He wants to use this computer to remotely control the computer to be repaired!


    In this way, the computer does not have to turn on!


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Xiao Wang was a pity that night Hong beat him first.


    "Even if you want to, you can do it like other people night Hong?" Zhao Lin is a direct point Night Hong action, "give me bright eyes, learn a little bit!"


    Xiao Wang can''t help looking at the operation interface of Yehong, his eyes are opening wider and bigger, and his breath suddenly stops!


    See the computer screen, countless windows jump out together.


    Yehong seems to be able to multitask, switching back and forth between windows with extremely fast speed, constantly typing program code.


    His hands were so fast that they formed shadows in their eyes.


    The whole scene, like a science fiction movie!


    If there is a God in the computer world, they believe Yehong is that God!


    "Ding! Repair computer, computer ability + 1...


    "Ding! Hand speed, hands dexterity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! After troubleshooting... You can operate the target computer from the current computer. "


    All the program windows disappeared, leaving only a brand new computer desktop.


    The thing on this desktop is strange, and it must not belong to this computer.


    Then the answer is only one, Yehong successfully connected to the target computer and fixed all the problems!


    "Great! Yehong! You have accomplished a feat


    Zhao Lin immediately gave Ye Hong a big bear hug! Small library www.xxs163.com


    Xiao Wang said with a silly eye: "it''s really done..."


    he thought of all kinds of ridicule of Yehong before, but he was ashamed and ashamed.


    "If you are not reliable, you have to speak with your strength, not your mouth."


    Night Hong just said, like a heavy slap on Xiao Wang''s face, which made his whole face hot.


    "Xiao Wang, there are people out there. It''s time for you to look down on people''s stink."


    Zhao Lin''s words made Xiao Wang feel embarrassed.


    He bowed his head to night Hong respectfully: "Mr. night, I''m sorry, just now I look down on others, and I will learn from you in the future."


    To a high school student, this kind of honorific expression is enough to prove that Xiao Wang is really convinced.


    Night Hong waved his hand, indicating that this matter turned over.


    He turned to look at the computer desktop, but found that there are several locked folder.


    Night Hong heart move, that guest does not let a person turn on, because do not want to let a person see the thing in these folder?


    Isn''t it... That kind of thing?


    Night Hong''s head, suddenly out of so many children not suitable for that kind of picture.


    Although there has always been a voice in his heart that tells him: it is very immoral to do so! But night Hong''s curiosity is how can''t suppress.


    "System, I check these folders, the original owner will not notice it?"


    "Ding! In the current state, the other party will not find out what you have done on this computer. "


    Then you can rest assured!


    Night Hong with some strange idea, directly began to crack the password lock on the folder.


    Although this kind of password lock is more complex, it is difficult to master the level of computer ability Night Hong.


    Five seconds later, Yehong has opened one of the folders.


    "Ah, Yehong, how can you...


    Zhao Lin and Xiao Wang couldn''t stop it, but their eyes couldn''t help looking at the table.


    "Hiss --"


    the three people looked at the things in the folder and took a breath of cool air!

 Chapter 63

    Through the computer screen, you can clearly see the folder is a shocking picture!


    The content of the picture is not the evil things that ye Hong thought, but it shocked Yehong and others!


    The picture shows a prosperous market, where you can clearly see countless people trading in it.


    Open the other pictures, all about the key locations of the market.


    Yehong believes that with these detailed pictures, we can easily grasp the all-round structure of the market.


    The name of the picture is also imaginative!


    There is a huge trade zone in the east of Anming County, which is known to all.


    It is the key economic construction area of Anming county and even Jiangnan province.


    Obviously, these pictures are all real pictures of the trade zone.


    And the information of each trade zone has always been confidential, and it is impossible to spread it out!


    So the words "in negotiation", "transaction completed"... Do these words mean that these photos are being deliberately sold!


    If so, the owner of this computer is likely to be a foreign economic spy, secretly selling trade zone information!


    This is a very serious problem. If someone gets these photos and makes some random damage, it will certainly shake the economic interests of the trade zone.


    Three people''s breathing suddenly heavy up, just feel that the computer in front of them is extremely hot.


    "Mr. Zhao, Xiao Wang, who is the owner of the computer?"


    Zhao Lin and Xiao Wang trembled and began to recall the person who sent the computer.


    "Wearing a cap and sunglasses, I''m all wrapped up!"


    "So it suddenly occurred to me that his accent seemed strange, not like a flamboyant!"


    The more memories they have, the more terrifying they find that the computer owner''s origin is extraordinary!


    "How, how?"


    "Or call the police?" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    Zhao Lin and Xiao Wang, on such a national level issue, suddenly lost their minds and subconsciously turned their eyes to the calm Yehong.


    Yehong thought about it and found that there was a person who could solve the problem.


    He took it out of his pocket and pulled out a pile of business cards.


    Kant Biao, Cai Jiannan... Found it!


    The business card he finally took out was from Xiao Liu, an official of the Security Bureau who sent him back that day.


    It turns out that the two people in the car chatting speculation, in order to prevent the retaliation of the traffickers, Xiao Liu left a contact information for Yehong.


    Night Hong uses Zhao Lin shop''s telephone directly, dials Xiao Liu''s number.


    "Dudu Dudu... Hello! This is Anming County Security Bureau. "


    "Brother Liu, it''s me, Yehong."


    "Yehong? Great. Do you have a clue to the human trafficking syndicate? "


    Human trafficking group?


    Night Hong is not from a Leng, over there small Liu is self-contained excited way: "I immediately go to find the captain, you wait a moment!"


    It turned out that after they took the two traffickers back to the security bureau that day, through interrogation, they found that there was a big force hidden behind the traffickers!


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they ask, the two traffickers are not willing to tell the people behind them.


    Xiao Liu and other security personnel are suffering for this these days.


    Therefore, as soon as he received the call from Yehong, his head subconsciously went to the top.


    A minute later, a familiar female voice came from the phone.


    "Yehong? I hear you have a clue to the human trafficking syndicate? "


    It''s the voice of song Lingling, the intern.


    Ye Hong frowned and said, "I don''t know what human trafficking group... This time it''s important to find a section leader!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you want to join our security bureau


    "Song Lingling, I have no time to joke with you now! Please call captain Duan right away

 Chapter 64

    Maybe Yehong''s voice was too serious, and song Lingling''s playful tone suddenly died down.


    "Master, he is now working in the countryside... Is it really important?"


    "In a hurry!"


    Song Lingling at the other end of the phone bit her teeth and said, "well, I''ll tell him to come back right away!


    If I am scolded at that time, sister, I will never spare you, hum


    After waiting for about half an hour, a security car finally arrived in front of the store.


    Duan Feihu, with a briefcase, got out of the car with song Lingling.


    "Yehong, what happened?" Duan Feihu asked with a puzzled look.


    Ye Hong doesn''t talk, but takes Duan Feihu and song Lingling to see the pictures.


    The expressions of Duan Feihu and song Lingling are hard to see.


    "These bastards!"


    Song Lingling was so angry that she patted the table and startled several people.


    Duan Feihu''s expression is also unprecedented dignified.


    He solemnly expressed his thanks to several people: "thank you for this great discovery!


    If these photos are allowed to continue to circulate, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Zhao Lin and Xiao Wang quickly waved their hands, saying that all these were attributed to Yehong.


    They both told Duan Feihu exactly what happened today and what Yehong had done.


    Duan Feihu and song Lingling are stunned, obviously did not expect Yehong''s computer ability is so strong!


    Another look at the side of Yehong, but a face light, more calm than them, not like a 16-year-old high school students.


    Song Lingling looked up and down around Yehong, sometimes touching her chin and Pondering over something.


    "... what are you doing?" 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    Night Hong by song Lingling this strange vision, see the boss uncomfortable.


    "I''m looking at whether you are human or not. It''s strange that we are all of the same species. Why can''t I be as good as you?"


    Song Lingling kept muttering, showing a look at the monster''s expression, but in her heart, she was more and more determined to recruit Yehong into the Security Bureau.


    Ye Hong:...


    "Ye Hong little brother, I seldom admire people, you are one of the few!


    This time, you have made a great contribution to our Anming County


    Duan Feihu solemnly saluted Yehong and then said, "I will communicate with the temple and the inflammation group about this matter. I think they will be very happy to meet you as a talented person at that time."


    When it comes to this level of problems, Duan Feihu did not dare to neglect. On the same day, he contacted professionals and prepared to crack down on the spy case.


    A powerful anti espionage storm broke out in Anming county and surrounding areas a few days later.


    For a time, the whole world was shocked, and the major forces were looking at it one after another.


    But what few people know is that the source of the storm came from an ordinary high school student''s accidental discovery.


    And these are not Yehong''s concerns now.


    After leaving Zhao Lin''s shop, Yehong returns to the snack street alone.


    To his surprise, the business of the snack bar is very cold today.


    Don''t mention the people in line in front of the door. Even the store seems empty.


    The only guest in the shop is Kant Biao, brother puma who has not been seen for a long time.


    This kind of scene, and the weekend''s crowded, it''s very different!


    What''s more strange is that the business of Xiaoma''s pastry shop is surprisingly good.


    See Ye Hong''s eyes, the pony in the shop suddenly shows a cruel evil smile towards him.


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation!

 Chapter 65

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hong put down her schoolbag and looked suspiciously at Yexiao and an Xiaoying.


    No, even if the sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake made by them is not as good as that made by Yehong, it is also a top-quality cake in general. How can it be so unpopular?


    Yexiao and his wife sighed at the same time: "I don''t know what''s going on. Three or two cats and dogs came all day.


    Most of the guests, I don''t know why, as soon as they see our shop name, they all run to Xiao Ma''s house


    "Son, why don''t we sell beef noodles back?"


    Ye Hong frowned and came to Kant Biao, who was eating cakes. He took a piece of cake from his bowl and threw it into his mouth.


    "Strange, the taste is OK."


    After getting acquainted with Kant Biao, Ye Hong found that the character of the big bald head was quite different from his appearance. He was a good talker, so he often did some harmless small movements in front of him.


    "Hey! You boy... I won''t pay for this cake later


    Kant''s eyes were wide as he glared at the bell.


    "Brother Biao, what do you think of the sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake?"


    Kant Biao knew why Yehong asked so. He immediately smashed his mouth and pondered: "how can you say that your pastry tastes good.


    But meat eating animals like me always taste so bad.


    But... There should not be so few guests. "


    It turns out that Kant Biao also found something wrong.


    "Haha! Do you want to know why? "


    Kant''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Come on, I want some bowls." Yehong sighed helplessly.


    Kant Biao held out three fingers in an instant. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com


    Night Hong shook his head and walked into the kitchen.


    After a while, three bowls of delicious beef noodles made by Yehong himself were put in front of Kant Biao.


    "Wait for me all night, and tomorrow I''ll make sure that it''s clear for you!"


    Kant Biao said vaguely as he gobbled.


    night, night hung hung doubts on the newly created night food official account, but found that the number of fans is very strange.


    According to backstage records, the number of fans has been growing steadily from early last night to this morning.


    But in the afternoon, the number of fans who take off the gate suddenly soared!


    It seems that the problem should have happened this afternoon.


    Now there is no other way, it seems that we can only wait for the news of Kant Biao.


    The next day all day, night Hong some not in the state, the head is full of this matter.


    After school in the afternoon, Yehong can''t wait to rush back to the store.


    It is not Kant Biao himself who is in the shop today, but the man who was ordered by Kant Biao last time to clean up the young man with cap and cap who deliberately made trouble.


    Ye Hong once heard Kant Biao''s gang call him Lei Zi.


    Leizi a see night Hong appeared, immediately will a pile of information to night Hong.


    "The boss asked me to give it to you!"


    Night Hong''s family immediately came over to check what was written on the paper.


    The more they look, the worse they look!


    What is described on the paper is not complicated. It is just a post on the local forum of Anming county.


    But the object of this post is directed at the snack bar!


    The title of the post, eye-catching and eye-catching - "fire all over the night snack bar in the circle of friends in Anming County, the beef noodles sold are actually mixed with beimi! What is the reason for such madness? ��

 Chapter 66

    The ID of the post is anonymous.


    The content of the post is very long and smelly, but it can be summarized as follows:


    as the author has seen, the night snack bar has added addictive shellfish to the supreme beef noodles!


    Because of the fear that others might be suspicious, they stopped selling supreme beef noodles and sold supreme osmanthus red bean cake instead.


    And the person who posted it said that the craft of this kind of cake was learned from the pony pastry shop opposite the snack bar!


    At the end of the post, the poster called on all the people in Anming county to boycott the unscrupulous businesses like night snack bars.


    This post, all of a sudden in the forum fire up, below with the floor reply more and more.


    "Ah? I just ate their beef noodles two days ago. Is it still time to go to the hospital now? "


    "Damn it! No wonder the taste is so fascinating. It''s a shell of rice


    "Is there such a black hearted shop in Anming county?"


    "No, I have to reprint it to the circle of friends, so that more friends can see the real face of this store!"


    "I love pony''s pastry shop, but I''ve been secretly learned by this kind of person. Friends passing by can help."


    "..."


    Yehong opened the computer and found the post. The time for


    to post is yesterday afternoon, and the time of the night food official account began to drop.


    At this time, the abuse of the night food snack bar under the post is still continuing, and the ugly comments make Yehong''s eyes more and more cold.


    On the contrary, it''s pony''s pastry shop, because this post has sold a handful by the way, so there are so many customers in these two days.


    Ye Hong guessed with his feet and fingers that this matter and pony must have countless relations.


    The person who posted the post was either pony himself or hired someone to do it!


    "Big brother, the guy who made trouble last time, after our investigation, was also sent by pony to make trouble on purpose." Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Leizi''s words, is to let Night Hong deeply believe in this.


    Night Xiao was so angry that she would roll up her sleeves and go to the opposite theory.


    Ye Hong stopped him: "Dad, what''s the use of rushing over at this time?


    We don''t have any evidence on hand, so we can find someone for nothing. It''s just that the more you smear it, the more black it gets. "


    "Can, but..." Yexiao was still angry and walked around the hall.


    "Brother, do you want me to help you smash the pony''s shop?"


    Leizi showed fierce eyes, in the side of Yin pity way.


    Night Hong immediately white one eye thunder son: "you want me to enter Bureau son?"


    Lei Zishan smiles and stops talking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it.


    Since his pony wants to ruin our night food, I''ll let him taste the consequences of provoking me to Yehong! "


    Night Hong eyes cold, began to think about how to solve this matter, by the way revenge pony.


    "Ding! Planning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Layout capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In my mind, there are countless strategies for the pony, each of which is enough to make the pony worse than dead!


    At this moment, the momentum revealed by night Hong makes the hairs on the back of Lei Zi stand upside down.


    He looked at the young man in front of him, as if he could see a fatal storm from the depth of his eyes!


    This cold and treacherous momentum has never been felt by Kant Biao, who has been living in the county for decades!


    Leizi secretly admonishes himself that he must not make night Hong angry, otherwise he doesn''t even know how to die!


    "Ding! Awe and awe, momentum + 1...


    and

 Chapter 67

    In the next few days, the night snack bar was affected by public opinion, and its business was always bleak.


    Ye Xiao and an Xiaoying plan to close the shop for a few days, but they are strongly dissuaded by Ye Hong.


    "Isn''t it just a sign that we are guilty when we close the store at this time?"


    So they had to give up the plan.


    The posts on the local forum of Anming county still exist, and there are more and more abusive voices.


    is not fit to be seen. Night Hong found many people pay special attention to the official account of the night food, leaving many ugly abuses in the background.


    "The black heart shop is still open?"


    "Get out of Anming County!"


    And so on.


    Ye Hong didn''t tell his parents about these things, otherwise they might be so angry that they couldn''t even eat.


    On the contrary, it is the pony pastry shop on the opposite side. Business is getting better and better every day.


    The pony instantly becomes the existence that everyone praises on the snack street, and the old horse is even more proud. All day long, he and his neighbors boast about how powerful his son is.


    As for Yehong, who used to rely on a bowl of beef noodles to spread all over the snack street, has long been regarded as a negative teaching material to educate their children.


    Those who originally made friends with the night food snack bar are like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They are not close to the snack bar for half a step.


    Human beings are such realistic animals.


    One night, the pony with a body of wine gas, swaggered to the door of the snack bar.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the star of our snack street -- [night snack bar]?


    Why are there not many guests today? "


    Little horse mouth with a sneer smile, in the snack bar in front of the arrogant stand.


    "Pony! You know what you''re asking. Who''s behind the scenes? Don''t you know what''s going on in your mind Love Library www.ishuse.com


    An Xiaoying''s temper can''t be suppressed at all. She is angry when she sees the pony.


    "What the hell? Auntie ANN, why can''t we understand you? "


    The pony took out his ear and sneered, "why your shop ended up like this is because you made money and mixed with shell rice?"


    "I''m with you m ` m ` P!" Yexiao can''t help but curse abroad. He jumps high on the steps and hits the pony''s nose.


    The body of "Ye Xiao Ge" is famous in the snack street.


    This blow, immediately hit the pony fell to the ground, nose tilted half, nosebleed is unable to stop outflow.


    The pony covered his nose and let out a scream of pain, which immediately attracted many neighbors to watch.


    "Son!"


    The old horse came out from the pastry shop, picked up the pony on the ground and glared at Yexiao: "how can you beat people for no reason?"


    The neighbors are even more accusing.


    "Brother Yexiao, isn''t it that the business of other people''s pastry shop is better? You need to be so jealous of others?"


    "Tut Tut, do you think the pony is better than your son, and your mind is unbalanced?"


    "No matter how you say it, you can''t hit people!"


    Yexiao looked around at a loss, trying to explain, but did not know how to say for a while.


    He is honest and honest, so it''s too difficult for him to talk. What''s more, facing so many people''s accusations at the same time makes him extremely frightened.


    Originally was still upstairs Night Hong, but soon realized the restlessness outside the shop, suddenly rushed down from the upstairs.


    "Ding! Short sprint speed + 1! "


    Like a gust of wind, night Hong will appear in front of night Xiao.


    He protected Yexiao behind him, and his cold eyes swept around him: "gentlemen, in good conscience, do you think that we may add shell rice shells to our snack bar?"

 Chapter 68

    "Why not?"


    Knowing nothing about the causes and consequences, Ma thought that his son was "innocent" and immediately complained: "your snack bar has been open here for more than ten years, and the original business is obvious to all.


    If it wasn''t for the shell, how could your beef noodles sell so well all at once?


    Now when you see our bakery business getting better, you''re starting to get jealous, right? "


    The other neighbors nodded frequently, and obviously agreed with Ma''s point of view.


    Beef Guo, who sells beef, sighs deeply at the situation and says: "brother Yexiao, sister Xiaoying, ah Hong, what we do in business is to be honest and trustworthy?


    You secretly add beimi shells to the store without telling the consumers. It''s a great evil to have no children and no grandchildren. We are very kind to arrest you without calling the police. "


    After beef Guo, many people joined the crusade.


    There is a long history of resentment, take the opportunity to drink two words of abuse.


    Also have persuade Night Hong they honestly admit a mistake.


    For a moment, it seems that the whole snack street is targeting the night Hong family.


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a look through the world''s indifference.


    Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    After all, these neighborhoods are envied by the fire of night snack bar business.


    As the saying goes, people push when the wall is down. Although they usually don''t open their mouth, now they have the excuse of beimi shell. Where can they care about the truth and falsehood, pots and pans of dirty water are splashed along the river.


    The pony on the ground, though still covering his nose with pain, is quietly hanging a smug evil smile.


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying two people, where has suffered this kind of injustice, immediately angry all over trembling.


    Yehong''s face was as deep as water, and her cold eyes swept through the neighbors, as if to remember their faces deeply.


    "Ding! Entry level momentum trigger Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    By night Hong''s eyes swept, the neighbors felt as if they were staring at by a mountain tiger. Suddenly, they all trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, but they couldn''t speak any more.


    The whole street fell into silence.


    "Ding! Collective awe, momentum + 1. "


    This moment, night Hong like a king standing in the street, no one dares to take a breath in front of him.


    In this strange silence, night Hong''s voice suddenly spread all over the four sides: "our night snack bar is aboveboard and aboveboard. We don''t want to add any shell of rice.


    Unlike some shops, they don''t have the strength of bullshit, but they are good at throwing dirty water! "


    He glanced at the pony on the ground.


    The pony''s eyes suddenly dodged and his face became somewhat unnatural.


    Ye Hong finally glanced at the audience and said coldly, "you people, you''d better remember your face today!


    When the truth comes to the surface, you''d better not cry for pain in your face


    Then he took Yexiao and his wife back to the store and slammed the door.


    It was not until Yehong left for a long time that the neighbors were relieved from the pressure of Yehong.


    "Hum! Face to death and live to suffer! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the whole family were such stubborn people!"


    "Since they choose to hold on, let''s wait for them to fall into disrepute."


    A group of people swearing, gradually dispersed.


    ...


    with the arrival of Saturday, Yehong finally had time to realize his revenge plan.


    He left home early in the morning and took the No.1 bus to Tongyou mountain in the northern suburb.

 Chapter 69

    Tongyou mountain was originally a place where people from Anming county often go for outings.


    Until a few years ago, the rich Cai Jiannan of Anming County bought the whole mountain.


    Since then, Tongyou mountain has become the private territory of the Cai family.


    What Yehong is going to visit today is naturally Cai Jiannan, who lives in Tongyou mountain.


    To get rid of the stigma of a snack bar, you have to prove that the food in the snack bar is OK.


    Cai Jiannan has a great influence in the local area. If he is asked to be the certifier, the effect will be extraordinary.


    Yehong called Cai Jiannan a few days ago and told him about it.


    Cai Jiannan did not immediately agree, but let Yehong have time to go to Tongyou mountain.


    Under helpless, night Hong then chooses to visit in person on Saturday.


    After more than ten minutes'' bus ride and half a mile walk on foot, we finally arrived at the foot of Tongyou mountain.


    The whole Tongyou mountain has only a narrow winding stone steps leading to the fog shrouded peak.


    As the old saying goes: winding paths lead to secluded places, which is the origin of the name Tongyou mountain.


    The entrance of the stone steps was guarded day and night by a group of security guards in black suits and dark glasses.


    "Stop! There is a private territory ahead. No more people


    See night Hong near, a security guard waved warning from afar.


    "This big brother, my name is Yehong. I made an appointment with Mr. Cai in advance." Night Hong stops footstep way.


    "Yehong? Never heard of it!


    Don''t try to muddle through as far as you can go


    Seeing Yehong''s cheap stall, the security guard couldn''t help but wave his hands like a fly.


    "Security brother, I really have an appointment with you, Mr. Cai. If you don''t believe it, you can call him and ask."


    Although Ye Hong was angry, he still explained patiently.


    "Hey! You boy, you don''t want to give you a face, don''t you? Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    Look at your face, CAI. Are you always qualified for an appointment?


    I''ve seen so many people like you. Every day, I think about slipping to the mountain for various reasons.


    I tell you, no way!


    If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you and Ma won''t know you! "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly cold down, he is thinking about whether to have a violent rush, behind him suddenly came the sound of the car.


    An exquisite red Audi, slowly drove to the public and stopped, got off the car, a cool and gorgeous young ol.


    Seeing the woman appear, the security guard''s face changed and became extremely respectful.


    He tried to squeeze out a smiling face, came to the woman, nodded and bowed: "Secretary Jiang is good morning, Secretary Jiang is still so beautiful, ha ha!"


    This woman, of course, is Ye Hong''s Secretary Jiang, who once met in his shop.


    Secretary Jiang didn''t take care of the security guard, but came to Yehong and asked, "why didn''t you go up? Mr. Cai has been waiting for you for several days. "


    See Jiang secretary seems to know Night Hong, that security instantaneous heart a click, secretly call a bad!


    Ye Hong glanced at the security guard and shrugged helplessly: "this big brother said that I am not qualified to see Mr. Cai, but also hit my mother does not know me."


    Secretary Jiang''s eyes were suddenly cold, staring at the security guard: "this Yehong is the benefactor of general Cai, the most distinguished guest of CAI''s group!


    He is not qualified to see President CAI. Are you qualified? "


    The security guard was so scared that his legs were soft and his whole body trembled: "small, small eyes don''t know Mount Tai! Please forgive me, Mr. Ye! "


    Secretary Jiang said coldly: "shut up, to the personnel department to get this month''s salary, quickly pack things and get out of the way!"


    The security guard suddenly whirled around and collapsed to the ground.


    Secretary Jiang is Cai Jiannan''s most important assistant. As soon as she opens her mouth, there is no room for recovery.


    He clearly understood that his hard won golden rice job was a complete farewell to himself.


    And all this, just because they offended a person who shouldn''t have offended!


    "My own cheap mouth!"


    After the two left, the security guard slapped himself hard, trying to cry without tears.

 Chapter 70

    With Secretary Jiang behind, looking at her swaying back, but it has a different flavor.


    Unlike Li Muya and Zhang Xuewei, Secretary Jiang in his early twenties is like a mature blue rose, exuding charming fragrance all the time.


    "It''s a little cold, otherwise it should be better."


    Night Hong murmured in his heart and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    He found that Secretary Jiang did not take him to the stone steps, but went around the side of a mountain wall.


    There is a steel gate embedded in the mountain wall. There are many instruments on the door that Yehong has never seen before. It seems to have a sense of science and technology.


    In front of the gate, there are two bald men, with their backs and shoulders and their muscles curling. They are not at the same level as the security guard just now.


    The two men saluted Secretary Jiang and made way for their positions.


    Secretary Jiang came to the door and lifted his index finger to the fingerprint lock on the door.


    "Diddidi -"


    after a few short sounds, the steel gate suddenly opened.


    Secretary Jiang waved to some stunned Night Hong, and took the lead in stepping into the door.


    Behind the door is a slightly dark corridor, about two minutes after walking, but there is a similar door.


    Secretary Jiang followed suit and opened the gate with a fingerprint lock.


    Suddenly came the glare of the sun, out of the door, but already to another world.


    I saw that this was a small closed valley with several cable cars parked in the middle of the valley.


    Several thick steel cables run from the valley to the top of the mountain.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Jiang Mi written expressionless, with night Hong directly on one of the cable cars.


    Seeing Yehong seems to have some doubts, Secretary Jiang explained: "the stone steps are for outsiders. It takes half an hour to complete the whole journey. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Mr. Cai made every effort. Naturally, it was impossible to take that road every day, so he spent several hundred thousand yuan to build these Cableways leading to the top of the mountain. "


    Night Hong heart secret way: it is really poverty that limits my imagination!


    Then he saw Secretary Jiang''s operation in the cable car. The cable car suddenly started and carried them to the top of the mountain.


    With the increasing height of the cable car, through the cable car glass, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Anming county.


    This kind of view of the small mountains, night Hong can not help a burst of relaxed and happy.


    He secretly vowed that he would live in a place that others could only look up to when he was rich!


    "Ding! Overlooking the earth, looking forward, pattern + 1! "


    There is a pattern for people, and the bigger the pattern is, the better the world scenery will be.


    Secretary Jiang''s eyes, which had no waves, suddenly had a burst of waves.


    She only felt that the young man beside her suddenly seemed to have some indescribable temperament.


    This temperament immediately reminds Secretary Jiang of his boss.


    Every time Cai Jiannan stands in the cable car and looks at Anming County, he is also full of dignity and domineering.


    At this moment, Secretary Jiang finally knew why Cai Jiannan valued this young man so much.


    "Ding! Attract beauty''s attention, momentum + 1, seduction skills + 1! "


    Eh?


    Night Hong immediately turned to look at Secretary Jiang, but found that she turned away her eyes like lightning and looked out of the window.


    In a slightly strange atmosphere, the cable car finally reached the top of the mountain.


    When the sight was dim, the cable car had stopped in a quiet room.


    After getting off the cable car, Yehong followed Jiang secretary out of the room.


    Outside the room stood two similar bald men, and saw them come out of the room, but they came up with two instruments.

 Chapter 71

    "Don''t worry about carrying any prohibited items." Secretary Jiang explained on one side.


    Night Hong secretly said, it seems that Cai Jiannan, a rich man, is not easy to be a rich man. A residence needs to lay down many lines of defense.


    The infrared light on the instrument suddenly swept to the two people, as if they had passed the security check.


    Night Hong''s whole body, in addition to a bag as a gift specially brought to the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, there is nothing else.


    Naturally, they passed the inspection and left the room.


    Foot is a goose soft stone paved path, did not walk a few steps, after turning a curve, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Night Hong breath slightly a smothering, the reflection is a huge Chinese villa.


    Red brick and white tile, golden roof and silver wall, a rich and magnificent atmosphere of big families, fluttering to the face.


    At a glance, the whole villa is more than 400 square meters. It turns out that the legend in Anming county is true!


    After entering the villa gate, after several consecutive corridors and arches, we finally came to the reception hall of the Cai family.


    A small figure suddenly rushed out of the hall, toward Night Hong body jump.


    Night Hong tiny smile, not flash do not avoid, let it hit a full.


    "Cluck cluck, Ye Hong elder brother, you can be regarded as come, almost want to die immortal son!"


    The girl in her arms is naturally the Pearl of CAI''s family, Cai xian''er. Her face is delicate and simple, and she rubbed comfortably in the arms of Yehong, showing great comfort.


    Cai Heng, who was following him, leaned on crutches and looked at the picture with a smile.


    "Ah Hong, if you don''t come again, my beard will be stripped away by this little witch."


    Night Hong immediately apologetic way: "sorry old Cai, recently there are some trivia in the shop, otherwise should have come to visit your old."


    Cai Heng showed an understanding smile: "I''ve heard something about you, old man. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com


    Your character is not believed by others. Our Cai family must believe it!


    Don''t worry, Jiannan will help you deal with the beautiful land.


    If he dares not to help, old man, I''ll smoke him with a crutch


    Xian''er in his arms at this time is wronged to Du mouth: "Ye Hong elder brother, stinky Baba and smelly grandfather are two big bad guys. These days, xian''er is not allowed to go down the mountain to find you, saying that there are bad people outside to catch xian''er!


    Tell xian''er, are they true? "


    Ye Hong was stunned. Cai Heng on one side sighed and explained: "it''s the news from the Security Bureau. It says that the two traffickers are not simple. Let''s not let xian''er go outside before solving the case.


    Otherwise, the old man, I would have gone to see you with xian''er. "


    Night Hong suddenly remembered the previous Security Bureau Liu mentioned, said that there is a big force behind the two traffickers, can not help nodding thoughtfully.


    No wonder Cai Jiannan wants to let himself come here.


    "Don''t talk at the door. Let''s go to the house." Secretary Jiang suddenly said.


    "Look at my head." Cai Heng patted his head and called behind him, "Sister Li, go and prepare some tea."


    A middle-aged woman dressed as a nanny answered and walked away.


    The interior decoration of the reception hall is quite antique. Almost all the furniture is made of elegant solid ancient wood. Even the chandeliers on the top of the hall are simple paper lamps.


    After calling Yehong to sit down, Secretary Jiang said in one side: "general manager Cai went to the next county for a meeting yesterday. Now he is on his way back. May I trouble you to wait here."


    Night Hong nodded, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "Talk to me. I have some business to deal with."


    Secretary Jiang pleaded guilty and went away.

 Chapter 72

    Before long, Sister Li returned to the reception hall with tea.


    Yehong also took the opportunity to take out the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake he had brought and handed it to Cai Heng.


    "Hey, old man, I''m a little dependent on this cake now. I always feel that if I don''t eat it all day, I''m going to have a lot of pain in my waist."


    Naturally, xian''er was also in front of her eyes and began to chew the cake with her heart in her arms.


    Just as people were eating and chatting while waiting for Cai Jiannan to come back, Sister Li suddenly came into the room and reported: "master, there are two guests outside."


    "Guest?" Cai Heng frowned, "didn''t you tell them that Jiannan has guests today?"


    "Sir, they said they came to see you."


    "To me?"


    When Cai Heng was astonished, there was a thick old voice in the distance!


    "Cai Heng, are you an old man dead? If you don''t die, you don''t have to come out to receive me. Granny te is going to be cold to death! "


    This voice should be from the gate outside, to night Hong ear but still residual sound bursts, we can see the voice of the big.


    Cai Heng''s face turned black and waved to Sister Li to bring people in.


    "Let''s see the joke. It''s an old comrade in arms of mine who hasn''t seen him for many years.


    It is said that he has nothing to do these years. He has been studying mathematics books blindly all day. I don''t know whether he has made any achievements. "


    Cai Heng said with a sneer on his face, but Yehong saw a smile from the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that their friendship should be quite good.


    "Ha ha! I heard you all the way to set me up


    With a few heroic laughter, a tall and upright figure suddenly approached the door. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    This is an old man of the same age as Cai Heng. Although he has white hair, he has bright eyes and is hale and hearty.


    A green military coat is straight on the body, and exudes domineering and vigorous.


    On his right side stood a boy of five or six years old.


    The boy''s eyebrows are clear and his eyes are beautiful, but his eyes are full of pride that he should not have at this age.


    The boy silk is not timid. She glances at the hall, but stops on xian''er, her eyes are slightly all the time.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that you old man would have guests? "


    The old man took a look at night Hong, and then made a sarcastic remark.


    Cai Heng shook his head and introduced to Yehong: "this old guy is Fu huaiyong, the worst tempered old undead in Anming county."


    When he was about to introduce Ye Hong to Fu huaiyong, Fu huaiyong waved his hand and said faintly, "no, I will forget it when you introduce him today."


    Fu huaiyong seems to be talking about a trivial matter, but he makes Yehong''s eyebrows pick up and his eyes flash cold.


    He has never seen such a crazy person as Fu huaiyong in his life!


    "Old man Fu, I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, would sometimes look away from you." Cai Heng showed a narrow smile, "ah Hong, he is not an ordinary younger generation."


    Fu huaiyong looked up and down at Yehong, but he didn''t find anything outstanding about him.


    Ordinary face, a second-hand market from the shirt jeans, this is not a street can see ordinary students?


    His heart suddenly flashed disdain: this CAI Heng, really more and more back to live, all kinds of people have made friends.


    Fu huaiyong shook his head and said to Cai Heng, "old man Cai, I''m here to see you today, not to chat, but to show you a treasure!"


    "Baby?" Cai Heng was stunned.

 Chapter 73

    "Come on."


    Fu huaiyong waved to the little boy behind him.


    The little boy had no stage fright. He bowed respectfully to Cai Heng: "Fu Xin has seen grandfather CAI."


    Cai Heng was amused by the boy''s interest: "is this little guy


    "Ha ha ha." Fu huaiyong touched his beard and laughed: "don''t you have eyes? Fu Xin is my grandson!


    At that time, I compared my son with you. As a result, Jiannan of your family was like a pervert. In a few years, he went to heaven!


    My son can''t compare with you. Today, let''s compare the grandson generation. How about that? "


    Fu huaiyong and Cai Heng lived and died in the same department when they were young. They should be friends of life and death.


    But when they got older, the days became boring, but they began to compare with each other.


    At first, they compared their military achievements and found that they were almost the same.


    Later, they began to compare their chess skills. As a result, both of them were rotten chess baskets.


    At the end of the day, he began to be madly better than his wife.


    After they have children, this kind of comparison extends to the children.


    Unfortunately, Cai Jiannan was so gifted that he stood at the top of the business community in Anming County in his early 30s, leaving Fu huaiyong''s sons behind.


    However, Fu huaiyong has not visited Cai Heng for many years.


    Now with Sun Tzu Fu Xin to come, it is obvious that there is nothing wrong with the three treasures hall. The comer is not good!


    But Fu huaiyong looked at the fairy in Yehong''s arms and pretended to be kind: "this little girl is your little granddaughter xian''er?


    How old is the girl this year? Do you have any talent? " 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    "Hum!" Xian''er hated the old man very much. He snorted and turned his head to ignore him.


    Fu huaiyong was not angry, and said to Fu Xin, "come on, tell you about the honor you have won, just say a few."


    Fu Xin''s small face was raised high, his eyes were full of pride, and his tender voice rang out in the hall: "I can recite the first 1000 places of PI after the decimal point when I am three years old.


    At the age of four, he participated in the National Junior Mathematics challenge competition of Yan Guo [Geng Luo Cup] and won the champion of primary school group.


    At the age of five, he took part in the mathematics challenge of Li Jian country and won the gold medal.


    Five and a half years old... "


    with Fu Xin''s awards, Fu huaiyong always smiles.


    But Cai Heng''s face is more and more astonished, obviously did not expect this little guy to be so amazing.


    Even night Hong sighed in his heart that he really let himself meet the legendary math prodigy today.


    Such "achievements" must not even be achieved by ordinary college students.


    If the night Hong like learning slag, will be in front of Fu Xin.


    But now with the system in the body, master level mathematics ability, Fu Xin''s achievements in his eyes is nothing.


    So Night Hong just smile to listen, not too much expression.


    Night Hong''s calmness is to let Fu huaiyong pay more attention to a few eyes.


    But Fu huaiyong soon disdained to say in his heart: hum! It''s estimated that this kid doesn''t even know what level of competitions are, right? If I knew, I would not be so calm!


    But night Hong is found by accident, Fu Xin is chanting words, while the line of sight is constantly aiming at xian''er.


    For a long time, in the case of CAI Heng''s whole head being big, Fu Xin finally stopped telling himself.


    His small face suddenly showed a trace of tension, ostentatiously said to xian''er: "how, how? Am I good? "

 Chapter 74

    Xian''er raised his head, like a proud White Swan, disdained to say: "naive!"


    Then he went back to night Hong''s arms, too lazy to look at Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin small face a white, all of his peers around him are looking up to him, how ever there has been a fairy son so not to face?


    He looked at the intimate appearance of xian''er and Yehong, and his heart kindled with nameless jealousy. He turned around and spread his anger on Yehong: "men and women are not compatible. Let go of Xianer''s sister!"


    Night Hong not from a Leng, immediately a corner of the mouth pull.


    You little kid, you know how to give and take!


    He doesn''t think of himself as a rival in love, does he?!


    Ye Hong''s stomach suddenly gave birth to bad water, and shook his head to Fu Xin and said, "master xian''er is right. In her eyes, your achievements are indeed ridiculous and childish."


    Xianer... Master?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Even the immortal son in the arms all doubts to look at Ye Hong, when did he become the master of Ye Hong''s elder brother?


    Night Hong is to her without a trace of blink, signaling xian''er to cooperate.


    The spirit of the ancient fairy immediately understood and said in a loud voice, "yes, he is my apprentice. What he says now represents my meaning!"


    "You, you, you! Even if you are the apprentice of sister xian''er, why should I be naive? "


    Fu Xin small face full is not satisfied, stem neck glare Night Hong.


    Ye Hong said with a sneer: "do you think you are a mathematical genius?


    But you can''t match my master''s one finger. Of course, she thinks you are naive.


    Master, are you right? "


    Xian''er has already entered the stage of acting, and the whole person is happy. He doesn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one, and nods again and again with Yehong''s words.


    But Cai Heng''s heart is secretly bitter: ah Hong, ah Hong, you don''t want to make a draft of this boast! Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    His granddaughter what level he is not not unclear, now heard night Hong blow her to the sky, later if be exposed, that shame can be lost big hair!


    "Hum! What nonsense!


    How dare you say that my grandson can''t compare with your granddaughter in math?


    Mr. Cai, let''s talk about the honor she won from the math genius of your family


    Cai huaiyong looks at Fu huaiyong with a cold smile.


    "This, this..." Cai Heng''s face suddenly rolled down a few drops of cold sweat, his heart secretly anxious.


    When he was thinking about how to round the field, night Hong opened his mouth again. He said faintly: "how can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?


    Fu Xin''s math level, even I can''t look up to, is not qualified to let my master speak. "


    "Boy, you''re a little crazy." In huaiyong''s eyes, there is a breath of blood in his eyes.


    "Ding! Suffer momentum suppression, momentum + 1! "


    "Ding! The momentum has risen to master level, and the current progress is 11100. "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level momentum, automatically eliminate the influence of momentum. "


    Night Hong was originally forced to breathe by Fu huaiyong''s iron and blood. He felt as if he was being watched by a cold-blooded murderous God, and he was cold all over.


    But with the mastery momentum triggered, this feeling immediately disappeared.


    He can''t help but smile. He looks at Fu huaiyong without any resistance.


    Fu huaiyong''s pupil is not from a contraction, up and down looking at night Hong.


    This time, he really found that he could not see through the young man.


    Even the last time a general of Yanwu District paid a visit, he couldn''t stand his own stare, but the boy didn''t seem to have anything at all!


    This boy, quite strange!


    At this time, Fu Xin was already excited by Ye Hong. He jumped out directly and said, "Yehong, I want to compete with you!"

 Chapter 75

    Fu Xin received a good mathematics education from Fu huaiyong when he was a child. He overcame all difficulties and won many awards in competitions, which made him proud of all his peers.


    So proud of the people, today is night Hong repeatedly hit, how can bear!


    "Oh? Why don''t you talk about it Ye Hong asked.


    "Er..." Fu Xin was stunned, but he didn''t want to compare with Ye Hong.


    "Fu Xin compared his mental calculation ability with him."


    Fu huaiyong shows a calm smile. Even if Yehong is a little eccentric, he doesn''t believe that anyone can beat Fu Xin in the field of mental arithmetic.


    Fu Xin''s mental calculation ability, that is even Jiang University''s mathematics department professor all thumbs up praise!


    After receiving the instruction from my grandfather, Fu Xin nodded and said haughtily, "do you dare to compare mental calculation with me?"


    "Mental arithmetic?"


    Night Hong heart bad water again, a Leng on the surface, deliberately put on a very reluctant appearance: "mental calculation... Also, OK!"


    Fu huaiyong hears Ye Hong''s weakness of mind and makes a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    When Fu huaiyong was about to announce the rules of the game, Yehong suddenly interrupted: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fu huaiyong is impatient and stares at the tiger eyes.


    "If I win, you must promise to do something for me, dare you?"


    Night Hong a pair of bold appearance, the eyes are some dodge.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Fu huaiyong immediately wanted to refuse.


    Because of his position in the world of martial arts, a promise is very valuable. Generally, it is impossible to promise others casually.


    But when he caught the panic in night Hong''s eyes, a flash of lightning flashed in his brain: this boy is trying to bluff me!


    Fu huaiyong immediately glared up his eyes: "what dare you?


    But if you lose, you must give me a clean run down the mountain! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    How about it, or not? "


    "This..." Night Hong immediately showed hesitation, a pair of indecisive appearance.


    Ye Hong''s performance instantly makes Fu huaiyong more sure of his ideas and complacent in his heart. He thinks that he has broken Yehong''s discretion.


    Hesitating repeatedly, night Hong finally bit his teeth: "than! Isn''t it mental calculation! I believe in what my master taught me! "


    Fu huaiyong smiles and thinks that he has seen through Yehong''s "ruthlessness".


    Little did not know at this time night Hong heart is also holding back smile.


    The fish is on the hook.


    "Ding! Cheat others, acting + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Can''t wait to teach Ye Hong Fu huaiyong, immediately announced the rules of mental arithmetic competition.


    In order to be fair, he and Cai Heng would write a set of more than 10 digits of numbers and mix them up to form ten complicated calculation problems at random.


    The one who uses the mental calculation ability to calculate the results of all the questions first will win.


    Cai Heng asked Sister Li to take the pen and paper and began to write a set of numbers with Fu huaiyong.


    But Cai Heng wrote, while his heart was extremely anxious.


    He was worried that Yehong would not be able to finish later, and he had been thinking about countermeasures.


    If Cai Hongye''s naked face is lost, they will not only lose face!


    "Ah Hong, how can you be so impulsive?"


    Cai Heng sighed in his heart, and his expression on his face was extremely stiff.


    It seems that seeing Cai Heng''s uneasiness, Fu huaiyong is more happy.


    Under Fu huaiyong''s constant urging, the two finally put a good topic in front of Yehong and Fu Xin.


    "So... I announce..." Fu huaiyong pinches the stopwatch with force, "mental calculation competition officially begins!"

 Chapter 76

    Fu Xin is almost the first time buried in the paper, seriously looking at the topic.


    It must be said that Fu Xin''s math prodigy really deserves its reputation.


    After a few seconds, the first problem has been solved by him.


    You know, this is a super complex calculation problem of adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing each other in tens of digits. Most people may not have finished reading the problem.


    Fu Xin looked at Ye Hong with pride and continued to tackle the next problem.


    On the contrary, Ye Hong didn''t even take out the pen. With her eyes closed, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yehong, what''s wrong with you? Answer the question quickly


    Cai Heng anxiously wanted to come forward and slap Yehong.


    You boy, how can I help you with this appearance?!


    "Oh! It''s deep. "


    Fu huaiyong sneers, even if he no longer pays attention to Yehong.


    In his opinion, the game is over.


    Fu Xin is sure to win.


    At that time, the boy will have to run down the mountain in full view of the public.


    And their grandson, is also equivalent to defeating Cai''s granddaughter.


    Cai Jiannan once brought back his grievances and evil spirit. After decades of accumulation, he is finally going to recover it in one breath today!


    Time goes by.


    When Fu huaiyong''s heart is dark and cool, he hears a sudden cough.


    "Cough..." Night Hong stretched a stretch, sleepy eyes and said: "sorry, these topics are not challenging, I accidentally fell asleep."


    All of them:...


    even Fu Xin, who was on the other side, was hurt by Ye Hong''s words.


    "Boy, Fu Xin, he''s almost finished." Fu huaiyong said with a confident smile.


    They were assigned ten questions, but Fu Xin had already finished the first nine questions and was just about to solve the last one. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    With the gap between the two, I think Yehong, even a humanoid computer, can''t keep up with Fu Xin''s progress?


    Fu huaiyong stood up and tidied up his clothes. He had already announced Fu Xin''s victory.


    On the contrary, Cai Heng''s face has been black to the extreme.


    And xian''er seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter, small face revealed worry: "Ye Hong brother, come on!"


    Even in this critical moment, night Hong still does not forget to turn back to xian''er and make a "OK" gesture.


    Then he took the pen with ease.


    The original languid and loose eyes, a moment of coagulation.


    A light full of wisdom, in the night Hong eyes flash.


    At this moment, Yehong seems to have completely changed a person!


    "Ding! Master level math ability trigger, automatically scan the question in front of you... Scan finished... All answers have been sent. "


    "Brush brush brush -"


    for a moment, Yehong''s writing hand was free and unrestrained, and he quickly drew a trail on the paper.


    The first second, solve a problem!


    The second second second, solve three problems!


    3�� Four, five... Five seconds later, Yehong has stopped writing.


    I''ve written all the answers on the back of the ten questions.


    "I''m done."


    When night Hong said this sentence lightly, Fu Xin just wanted to write.


    He was stiff and looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    "No, impossible..."


    "it''s impossible!" Fu huaiyong''s reaction is more intense. He grabs the papers of the night and roars: "you must be scribbling!"


    "Old man Cai, bring the calculator quickly. I''ll check it myself!"

 Chapter 77

    Soon, a delicate scientific calculator was brought by Sister Li.


    Fu huaiyong contrasts Yehong''s paper and checks one question by one.


    But the more he counted back, the more his heart sank.


    Undoubtedly, Yehong''s answer to every question is correct!


    He pressed the calculator''s hand with a slight tremor.


    "No more checking, granddad." A young hand pressed Fu huaiyong''s hand.


    Fu Xin watched Ye Hong''s paper for a long time, relying on his mental calculation ability, he had already seen that the ten questions of Yehong were right.


    In this competition, Yehong spent far less time than Fu Xin.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Fu XINCHE completely lost to night Hong.


    This news is undoubtedly a great blow to Fu Xin.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has been called a math prodigy. He has never encountered such a one-sided failure as today.


    This feeling of powerlessness, like a mountain in Fu Xin''s heart, made him finally taste the taste of looking up to others.


    He came to Yehong, a serious face: "Ye Hong brother, my mental calculation ability is not as good as you, this competition is you won.


    I will continue to work hard and try to surpass you next time


    Looking at Fu Xin''s generous and frank admission of failure, Ye Hong can''t help but feel good for the little boy.


    With the courage to win without pride or to lose without being discouraged, the future of this son is bound to be limitless.


    However... Fu Xin''s next words, instant Night Hong just rise of good feeling completely smashed.


    "I''ll take sister xian''er back from you then!"


    Yehong:...


    xian''er cheered, threw himself into Yehong''s arms and looked at him with adoring eyes: "Yehong brother, you are so wonderful!" 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    Just now she and Cai Heng were at one side, and they really pinched a sweat for night Hong.


    At this time, Cai Heng also took a long breath of relief and looked at Yehong with a bitter smile.


    He doesn''t understand it now. This boy has already made a plan. All his expressions are deliberately made for Fu huaiyong.


    Such exquisite acting skills, however, deceived both of them, who had experienced many things.


    Cai Heng laughs bitterly, but in his heart he is secretly shocked by Yehong''s ability.


    With excellent cooking skills, excellent personality and business mind, it seems that even mathematics ability is genius level!


    Isn''t such a boy the most needed assistant of CAI Jiannan and the most suitable successor of CAI''s group in the future?


    He looked at and night Hong intimate together Xian Er, eyes can not help flash heart.


    Compared with CAI Heng''s joy, Fu huaiyong''s face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    He is not an idiot. At this time, he has already realized that he was trapped by night Hong.


    But it was because of this that he became even more irritated.


    I''ve been living in an''ming County for most of my life, but I fell in the hands of a hairy boy today!


    If this thing spreads out, the whole Anming county''s Yanwu and Yanwen circles will regard him as a joke!


    He was livid, and said coldly, "it''s just a fluke. It happened that you had a mental calculation!


    If there were any other field of mathematics, it would be no match for my grandson! "


    However, this remark is not imposing. It just makes people feel that Fu huaiyong is a stubborn old man with a stiff mouth.


    Cai Heng immediately burst into laughter and pushed Fu huaiyong back into the sofa, beating the circle and saying, "don''t be angry, old Fu. Be careful of your heart attack.


    Come on, eat a cake to cool off your ange

 Chapter 78

    "Hum! I''m not angry


    Fu huaiyong said angrily, but he picked up the cake on the table and bit him fiercely, as if he were biting Yehong!


    "Eh?"


    A strong fragrance instantly burst in the mouth, with the sweet red beans, and with the fragrance of osmanthus.


    Then a warm current rushed into the abdomen, as if the whole body''s Qi and blood were mobilized.


    Fu huaiyong''s spirit is not shaken, carefully chewing the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake in his mouth.


    After a long time, Cai hengcai said with a smile: "how does it taste?"


    Fu huaiyong did not lift his eyelids for a moment, and said faintly, "that''s it."


    "Grandfather, you''ve already eaten the fifth piece. My father said you have a heart attack. You should be careful when you eat."


    Fu Xin has no idea how embarrassed Fu huaiyong will be by his innocent "mending knife".


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cai Heng burst into laughter.


    Fu Huaiyong, a face with a long face, had a dry cough. He asked, "what time-honored shop did you buy?"


    Damn it, don''t mention it. This cake is delicious. I''ll buy some later.


    Cai Heng smiles and shakes his head: "how can ordinary time-honored brands be bought?"


    "Provincial city?"


    Cai Heng continued to shake his head.


    "Is it a national brand? Don''t tell me it''s a cake for a state banquet? " Fu huaiyong''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Cai Heng still shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t eat it at the state banquet." Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    Fu huaiyong immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek: "you old guy, tell me which top chef''s work it is. Don''t let me down!"


    "Oh?" Cai Heng showed a meaningful smile, "do you think this is a top chef''s product?"


    "Nonsense!" Fu huaiyong said haughtily: "I dare not say that I have eaten all the five-star hotels in the whole Bailu city in recent years. I still have some appreciation level.


    This cake is soft, glutinous and fluffy. It tastes clear but not light, sweet but not greasy. After eating, it is refreshing and pleasant. It is the best of the cakes!


    I''m sure there are no ten people in Jiangnan province who can make this kind of cake. "


    Cai Heng''s smile became more and more strong, almost overflowing his cheek: "Jiangnan province can''t find ten, but there may be one in front of you."


    "Ah?" Fu huaiyong can''t help being stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t respond to Cai Heng''s meaning.


    Night Hong scratched his head, as if he had been boasted a little embarrassed, and immediately said: "Fu Lao, this cake is called the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake."


    "The supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake... What kind of name break!"


    Fu huaiyong repeated the name a few times, but then he responded that it was Yehong who was talking to him. He immediately raised his face and said, "I''m talking to old man CAI. What''s your tongue in?"


    Yehong shrugged: "I don''t want to talk, but unfortunately, the inventor of this cake is just below.


    If I don''t make any more noise, you should praise me to the sky. "


    Fu huaiyong''s expression is stiff. The whole person is in a daze. It''s not like putting down the cake in his hand or continuing to eat it.


    He turned his head hard and turned his eyes to Cai Heng.


    Cai Heng nodded and nodded: "yes, old Fu, the top chef you want to find is not far away from the horizon, near in front of you!"


    Fu huaiyong took a deep breath and watched Yehong for a long time.


    The contempt, disdain and other emotions in his eyes are no longer there. Instead, they are a kind of exploration and examination.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 79

    "Who are you


    When Fu huaiyong asked about this sentence, it shows that he has regarded Yehong as a young man who must be valued.


    And the whole Anming County, can get Fu huaiyong attention of young people, one hand can count over!


    At this moment, not only Fu Xin, but also Sister Li on the side of the room will focus her curiosity on Yehong.


    Such a large reception hall, night Hong seems to have become the protagonist.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just a young generation who doesn''t come into the stream. Even if you say your name, you will forget it immediately."


    Night Hong''s face is smiling, but Fu huaiyong''s face is directly frozen.


    His sharp counterattack made Fu huaiyong''s face hot.


    Just now, Fu huaiyong despised Yehong, and now he felt embarrassed.


    Fu huaiyong''s face sank directly.


    "Ding! Irony, irony + 1! "


    "Ding! He Yanwu world boss, courage + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Looking at Fu huaiyong''s ugly face, Cai Heng murmured that it was not good. With Fu huaiyong''s temper, he might get angry on the spot.


    Just when Cai Heng is going to make a comeback, Fu huaiyong suddenly grins and laughs!


    Heroic laughter resounded through the hall.


    "Good boy, you have courage!


    Today''s young people, one by one, are even less daring than mosquitoes. They dare not let a fart out of Laozi''s mouth.


    For so many years, you are the only one who can make me feel frustrated! "


    With this, Fu huaiyong no longer conceals his desire and takes a bite of the cake in his hand.


    "How delicious Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    He clapped his hands and said, "I have never lost my faith in others in my life. Since I have agreed to this bet, I will accept defeat.


    Come on, what do you want me to do for you?


    First of all, it''s against morality and law. I won''t do it if I''m sorry for the people. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. I still have this sense of propriety.


    It''s just that I haven''t thought about what I want you to do for you, so...


    "you cunning boy!" Fu huaiyong said with a smile, "I only wait for you for a year. After a year, this commitment will automatically lapse. Can you?"


    "No problem!"


    Night Hong heart excited, did not expect this trip there is such an unexpected harvest.


    Although he didn''t know the specific position of Fu huaiyong, he could see that he was not a general person just by looking at the heroic spirit of pointing out the rivers and mountains in Fu huaiyong''s words.


    Sometimes money can''t buy a promise of such a big man!


    The matter came to a successful conclusion. After removing the bad feelings, a group of people chatted happily in the living room.


    Fu Xin and Fu huaiyong are holding Ye Hong to discuss mathematics.


    Night Hong just slightly show the ability in the brain, a drop in the ocean, a drop in the bucket, he will Fu family ye and Sun said a Leng a Leng.


    Two people like primary school students in general, obediently sitting on the sofa listening to the night Hong tongue bloom lotus, infatuated.


    Until about noon, Cai Jiannan rushed back to the villa, Yehong this was able to breathe.


    When they see them, they are very enthusiastic.


    The luxurious lunch on that day naturally opened the eyes of Yehong.


    A plate of rare seafood, instant let Night Hong''s cooking ability and rose several points.


    In the afternoon, Fu huaiyong and Fu Xin leave, and Cai Jiannan and Yehong have a face-to-face chat time.

 Chapter 80

    On the second floor of the villa, there is a study with classical and elegant decoration. Sandalwood smoke bursts and ink fragrance lingers.


    After Li Jie brought tea for them, she quit the study.


    "Come on, try the tea I brought back from my business trip."


    In front of the tea color fresh run, the tea fragrance overflows, has not drunk then lets the night Hong mouth in the Sheng Jin.


    He was not polite to Cai Jiannan and took a sip of his tea cup.


    "How about it? What kind of tea can you drink? " Cai Jiannan''s words have a trace of school entrance examination.


    "Ding! Taste top tea, tea ceremony level + 5, current progress: 510, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong is the first time to encounter this kind of situation which directly adds five points of experience.


    He closed his eyes, immersed in the pleasant experience of tea, combined with the knowledge of tea ceremony that suddenly came out of his mind, he said leisurely: "the color of the soup is clear, and the veins of the leaves are neat.


    Tea has a long and long fragrance and mellow taste. It is really a top class tea!


    If I guess correctly, it should be the top Dahongpao in the southeast province next door? "


    "I know I can''t hide it from you, a monster all rounder!" Cai Jiannan laughed.


    Dahongpao is a special tea product in the South and southeast of Jiangnan province. It is extremely expensive. One or two teas can be sold for hundreds of yen.


    And the top Dahongpao tea is picked from the only Dahongpao mother tree that lives in the world. It is a rare treasure.


    This kind of tea, let alone tasted, can hardly be seen by ordinary people.


    Its price can no longer be measured by money.


    Can take out this kind of top-grade tea to entertain Yehong, it can be seen that Yehong''s status is very important in CAI Jiannan''s heart.


    Cai Jiannan is not surprised that ye Hongneng is the top Dahongpao.


    Now, if you tell Cai Jiannan what else Yehong won''t do, that''s enough surprise.


    Cai Jiannan also took a sip of tea and then asked, "do you know why I called you here?"


    Night Hong thought of even eating to stick in his arms of the little girl, can not help but smile and nod. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    "Ha ha, I''m very pleased to see that xian''er can show a smile."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Cai Jiannan flashed a sigh of sadness in his eyes and said in a low tone: "xian''er, her mother left early, and I was so absorbed in my career that I hardly had time to take care of her.


    Over the years, she was accompanied only by a villa, her father, his family and Sister Li.


    Speaking of it, Fu Xin should be the only one of her peers that xian''er has seen these years. Alas... "


    in Yehong''s mind, xian''er''s clever appearance flashed in his mind, and a stream of pain welled up inexplicably.


    Born in such a family, of course, since childhood, but the heart is really happy?


    "So, Xiao Ye, you''ll have to visit her often." Cai Jian South Road.


    Night Hong nodded seriously.


    "Stop talking about it. Tell me about you."


    So Yehong put down his tea cup and told Cai Jiannan about the night snack bar.


    Cai Jiannan listened, but he didn''t even frown. He said faintly: "this is simple. I''ll ask the local forum moderator to delete the post. I don''t believe he dares to give me some face."


    "No Ye Hong immediately shook his head, "this is too cheap for some people!"


    Seeing that ye Hong''s eyes flashed by, Cai Jiannan nodded with satisfaction and became more and more fond of Yehong''s heart.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. The softhearted usually fall first.


    "What do you want to do?" Cai Jiannan doubts.


    Night Hong mysterious smile, will tell Cai Jiannan about his plan.


    They had been discussing all the details until dinner time, and then they looked at each other with a knowing smile and ended the conversation.


    "Xiaoye, the shop at Dongjiekou is almost finished. It''s time for you to move there."


    Hearing Cai Jiannan''s words, Yehong looks out of the window and falls into silence.


    The young eagle, after all, will come out of its nest.


    A broader stage is about to be unveiled to Yehong.

 Chapter 81

    This Sunday, there was an earthquake on the local forum.


    A netizen named Cai, a rural teacher, posted a video post on the forum.


    At first, no one asked about this post, but when someone accidentally opened the video, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "lie Cao! Come out and see the big man


    Then, more and more people click on the video, and this post is becoming more and more popular.


    "This mud horse, I finally saw the living big man today!"


    "Good to Cai! Please accept my little brother''s knee


    "Mr. Cai, I''m Yushu Linfeng. Can I join Cai''s group?"


    More and more people are attracted by the post, open the video, and then can''t stop exclamation.


    In a coffee shop in Anming County, two middle-aged men are enjoying the aroma of coffee and imagining a better life in the future.


    One of them was wearing brown glasses, his face was yellow and his beard was ragged. He had a sense of decadence that could not be covered up.


    This person is the main moderator of Anming County local forum. You Feng is the most powerful top manager in the forum.


    The middle-aged man around him, who flatters you constantly, is the vice moderator, Xiahe.


    "Moderator you, the recent forum because of that night snack bar post, it can be said that the flow burst table, the heat is amazing!"


    "Ha ha, this cannot do without the hard work of Xia moderator."


    "No, I just opened a back door for the boy named ma. I didn''t expect this post to be so popular.


    In other words, you, is there a problem with that snack bar? "


    You Feng sneered: "you tube him to have no problem, we do this profession, is not to collect money, with people convenient?"?


    Since his pony has paid for it, we have to make sure that this post is on fire. We don''t have to worry about the rest! " Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    "You are right! It''s worthy of being a great moderator, but the knowledge is different. Haha


    When you Feng and Xia he flatter each other, the mobile phone on your desk suddenly vibrates violently.


    After that, Xiahe''s mobile phone ring also rang.


    They looked at each other and answered the phone.


    But the phone call was made by other staff members of the forum, with the same intention.


    "Moderator, something big has happened! Look at the video in the forum


    Two people immediately hang up the phone, endure inner uneasiness, trembling point opened the video on the mobile phone.


    In the video, there is a famous man in Anming County, President of CAI''s group Cai Jiannan!


    Cai Jiannan carefully tasted the pastry in his hand and introduced it to the public: "this cake in my hand is called the supreme osmanthus red bean cake, which is produced from the night snack bar in the county."


    Hearing the words of night snack bar, you Feng and Xia he feel the same thump.


    "The food in the snack bar is the most delicious, healthy and reassuring product I have ever eaten.


    In particular, their supreme beef noodles and sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake are the delicacies of the world.


    I am very angry to hear that their shop has been smeared with poppy shells!


    Cai guaranteed by his character, it is impossible to add poppy shell to all the things in the snack bar!


    I hope you can keep your head clear and don''t be taken by some people with ulterior motives. "


    Cai Jiannan stressed the pronunciation of the four words "have ulterior motives". Although he did not mention his name, the fool knew who he was talking about.


    This is the end of the video, but you Feng and Xia he in front of the video can''t stop the cold sweat on their faces!

 Chapter 82

    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    the sweat on Xia he''s face exudes, and he stands up and walks around the cafe.


    You Feng''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    These days and nights snack bar is silent, even a clarification post has not been sent.


    Can never expect, night food does not sing already, a blockbuster!


    Originally thought to be slaughtered by a common snack bar, there was such a huge thing standing behind!


    Cai Jiannan, who is that?


    That is the top helmsman of CAI''s group, the top business man of Anming county. If you stamp your foot, the whole economic lifeline of Anming county will shake a few times!


    Can such people eat things with poppy shells?


    In other words, is it possible that the snack bar is a black heart shop?


    With CAI Jiannan endorsements for night food, all kinds of slander about night food before have become extremely ridiculous!


    It''s not just stepping on the iron plate. If you are found out that you Feng, Xia he, and Xiao Ma are trading behind each other, which annoys Cai Jiannan, they may be laid off and become unemployed middle-aged people!


    "You, what should we do?" Xia he asked anxiously.


    You Feng a face iron green, trembling to turn through the address book: "I have Cai Jiannan secretary''s telephone, wait for me to contact her!"


    As soon as the phone was dialed, you Feng flattered him and said, "Hello! Secretary Jiang? I''m Xiao you from the local forum!


    Ah... OK, ok... No problem, no problem... AI! Don''t worry


    Don''t know what Secretary Jiang said on the opposite side of the phone. He saw you Feng''s face turn pale. After hanging up the phone, he recovered a trace of blood.


    "She, what did she say?" Xia he held his breath and asked nervously at one side. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    "Secretary Jiang said that Mr. Cai is very angry now, so let''s do it by ourselves."


    Xia he suddenly legs a soft, collapsed on the ground, full of brain is "Cai always very angry" these words.


    "Don''t panic. There''s a change in the matter."


    You Feng picked up the mobile phone, first put Cai Jiannan''s post on the top, then said to Xiahe: "it seems that Cai Jiannan has a good relationship with that night food snack bar. If we can pass the pass of night food, Cai Jiannan will be able to talk about it."


    Xia he suddenly found a trace of vitality in his godless eyes. He immediately stood up and said in a hurry: "I''m going to prepare a gift for visiting the house."


    At the time when the two moderators mend their ways, the forum has been full of ridicule and verbal criticism.


    The original post that slandered the night food and added poppy shell was also pushed up by the angry netizens. The reply at the bottom was a great change of 180 degrees.


    "The landlord is shameless and bloody


    "It must be the night snack that makes such a dirty thing!"


    "What a disgrace to the people of Anming County!"


    "The landlord came out and was beaten!"


    Of course, there are also some so-called "analysis posts" published on the forum.


    The person in the post guesses boldly that the night snack bar is envied by peers and will be stigmatized.


    But this colleague, then points directly to the pony pastry shop opposite the night snack bar!


    When the forum was full of discussion, a post surfaced, just like dropping a deep-water bomb in the forum.


    The person who posted the post was a local gangster in Anming county. He claimed that he had been instructed by pony to throw flies in the things in the snack bar, in an attempt to destroy the business of night food.


    As soon as the news comes out, the forum is a complete sensation!

 Chapter 83

    Naturally, the gangster was helped by Kant Biao.


    The other party heard Kant Biao''s name, without saying a word, scared immediately in the forum to help expose the true face of the pony.


    When countless clues point to this is a premeditated case of planting booty, netizens are completely angry.


    They are angry at pony''s despicable, but also angry at being used by others!


    For a moment, countless posts of cursing pony appeared in the forum.


    Every second, dozens of Posts pop up, almost bursting the forum.


    "Resolutely resist pony pastry shop, but also resist this kind of inhuman animal! ��


    What about the water army of pony? Come out and get hit! ��


    ...


    there are countless posts like this.


    Not only that, in reality, the pony pastry shop is surrounded by many angry people.


    The pony had already received the news, the door was closed, and he didn''t dare to step out of the store.


    "I was so blind that I was cheated by you and bought this cake!"


    Some of the pastry shop, the old man in front of the cake shop.


    "Open the door! It''s no use hiding in it. We''ve already called the police! "


    After that, rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, cans... All the things that could be smashed were smashed on the gate by angry people.


    For a moment, the door of the pastry shop was colorful and colorful.


    In any case, pony has become a rat like existence, almost everyone yelled.


    Xiaoma pastry shop will never be operated in Anming county. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc


    Other shopkeepers on the snack street saw this picture and their faces were very complicated.


    They can''t help but recall the words of Yehong: "you people, you''d better remember your face today!


    When the truth comes to the surface, you''d better not cry for pain in your face


    Now, the truth has come to the surface. Their faces are not only painful, but also swollen!


    "It''s all about the ponies!"


    "Yes, if he hadn''t misled us, we wouldn''t have misunderstood the night food."


    So those who sneered at the night snack bar on that day, they all threw the charges on the pony and joined the army of smashing the shop.


    ...


    that night, the snack bar was full of people.


    Almost all of the neighborhoods bowed their heads and apologized to the snack bar.


    But more people''s line of sight, or concentrated in the corner of a great shore on the back.


    Wearing a blue suit and a delicate grey and black quartz wristwatch, the figure is eating beef noodles slowly.


    Everyone knows who this figure is, but no one dares to say hello.


    The head of the beef Guo rubbed his hands and said, "there was a bit of misunderstanding between us before that... Ye Xiao Ge, Xiao Ying Jie, ah Hong... There are a lot of experts among you. Have you forgotten this matter?"


    "That is, we were all bewitched by ponies before


    "Ah Hong... Can you ask Mr. Cai to make an advertisement for us?"


    Night Hong heart sneer, deeply for these neighbors shameless feel disdain.


    "Forget about it?" An Xiaoying suddenly raised her voice and spat at the beef. Guo''s face spat at the stars, "what did you forget? Forget about the fact that you guys are so high up there accusing us of eating at night? Or are you "kind-hearted" and can''t bear to call the police to arrest us? "


    With her hands on her hips, an Xiaoying scolded a group of people like a roaring lion.

 Chapter 84

    This scolding lasted for half an hour without repetition.


    Let a group of people gape, blush.


    They want to answer back, but when they see Yehong''s cold eyes and the silent figure in the corner, their hearts are empty and can only be baptized by an Xiaoying''s spitting rain.


    Night Hong suddenly cry and laugh, did not expect that the mother''s ability to mock is stronger than the strengthened themselves.


    But he knew that the second elder brother had suffered too much criticism and suffered too many grievances.


    Therefore, she did not stop an Xiaoying and let her scold her.


    And the figure in the corner, still eat noodles slowly, as if all things have nothing to do with him.


    Until two uninvited guests came to the store, which made an Xiaoying stop a little.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    An Xiaoying looks at you Feng and Xia he, who are well-dressed and have a big belly and carry a gift box. She thinks it''s some big man coming and asks with a little uneasiness.


    But you Feng and Xiahe line of sight is the first time to cross an Xiaoying, to see the figure in the corner.


    In an instant, they were shocked. They knew that the man was Cai Jiannan without looking at their faces!


    Originally, they planned to appease Yehong first and then ask Cai Jiannan for forgiveness.


    But now that Cai Jiannan is here, it doesn''t matter if ye Hong is a little boy.


    "Where did the vegetable lady come out? Get out of the way


    They just go to flatter Cai Jiannan in the corner and ignore an Xiaoying.


    The anxious Xiahe is a small yingle in front of him!


    "Ouch


    An Xiaoying''s body was not stable and immediately fell to one side.


    Fortunately, night Hong reflected faster, a flash steadily caught an Xiaoying.


    "You


    Night Xiao suddenly angry, just want to hold the fist to rush forward, but was stopped by night Hong.


    Night Hong shook his head, motioned for him to deal with, and then looked at the two people with the eyes of the dead. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    You Feng and Xia he do not know that they have been sentenced to death. They bend down to Cai Jiannan and flatter them: "Mr. Cai, we are the moderators of Anming County forum.


    Before that, because of some mistakes, you personally refuted the rumors. I feel very sorry for you. I''ve come here to apologize to you! "


    Cai Jiannan put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands slowly with a tissue. He didn''t even glance at them all the time.


    He looked at his watch and turned to Yehong and said, "it''s 7:30 now. With a word from you, I can make them disappear in Anming County forever before eight o''clock."


    As soon as Cai Jiannan opened his mouth, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Hearing Cai Jiannan''s words, the crowd immediately widened their eyes and opened their mouths, unable to speak.


    They were surprised to find that Cai Jiannan''s tone to Yehong was not an order or an instruction. He was asking in an equal tone!


    Is young Yehong, in CAI Jiannan''s heart, actually can be equal with him?


    They knew that Cai Jiannan had something to do with Yeshi, but they didn''t expect Cai Jiannan to value Yehong so much!


    At the moment, the most frightening and frightening are you Feng and Xia he.


    They also saw Yehong when they entered the store, but did not care.


    Unexpectedly, Yehong is the real giant Buddha in this small temple and the real giant peak behind the hills!


    At the moment, can determine their fate, is the eyes of ordinary high school students!


    Especially Xiahe, when he saw that the woman he was pushing was Yehong''s mother, he was scared to lose his whole face!


    He crawled to an Xiaoying and bowed and apologized. The whole person was almost in the dust.


    "Go away!"


    Night Hong disgusted to look at Xiahe, a thunderbolt in his mouth.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level momentum, and automatically implement the mind pressure! "


    At this moment, Xiahe only felt that there was a heavy hammer in his head!


    Mind a concussion, in front of the night Hong as if the body enlarged countless times, a foot down can step on their own ashes!


    Endless panic surrounded Xiahe, so that he was shocked to break the liver and gall!


    He shivered and stammered, "OK, I''ll get out of here, stand up and get out of here!"


    With that, he shrunk up and rolled on the ground, rolling to the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 85

    The onlookers were stunned at first, then burst out laughing!


    You Feng did not dare to look at the disgraceful Xia he, but came to Yehong with a gift box and pleaded: "Mr. Ye, I am very sorry for the trouble caused to you recently!


    Please hold your hand up and let us go


    Night Hong glanced at this very valuable gift box, but it was full of frost, did not pick up.


    If Ma is the initiator of the whole incident, then the moderator of Anming County forum is the accomplice.


    Sometimes the murderer had no ability to kill, but the accomplice who handed him the knife was particularly hateful!


    Night Hong hate pony, but also hate the eyes of these two greedy, animal than the dog!


    Night Hong''s disregard, can''t help but make you Feng face embarrassed, gift giving hand can only continue to stiff in the air, dare not take back.


    At this time, the crowd is full of resentment outside the crowd: "Night Hong


    The crowd automatically made way for the figure.


    I saw the figure dishevelled, eyes full of blood, is glaring at the night in the middle of the shop Hong.


    "It''s a pony!"


    "Why did he come?"


    The crowd immediately recognized the pony''s identity.


    The little horse pointed to night Hong, full of grief and indignation, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Ye elder brother! no I''ll call you night grandfather! Please hold your hand high and spare us the horse family?!


    My shop is now smashed to pieces of complete furniture!


    My father, he... He just got angry and had a heart attack. Now he is lying in the hospital!


    Please, don''t harm our family any more! "


    The people were shocked, and then they knew how miserable the Ma family was now. They could not help feeling sad. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc


    "Oh! Pony, pony, you haven''t realized your mistake yet? "


    With a sneer, Yehong walked to the pony, looked down at him and said, "I have never hired anyone to smash your shop. They are all willing to punish the evil and promote the good because they can''t bear your evil deeds.


    I''ve never been angry with an old horse. It''s you who make the old horse sick, isn''t it you who are unfilial?!


    If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live!


    If you hadn''t envied us for eating at night, and you wanted to murder us, how could you end up like this? "


    Night Hong''s words, such as thunder general hit in the small horse''s heart, also shocked around a dry neighborhood.


    Only then did they realize how jealous they were.


    Now the ponies have suffered retribution. What about them?


    Thinking of the relationship between CAI Jiannan and Yehong, they were shocked and apologized again and again. They would like to kneel down on the spot!


    Pony stares at night Hong, his head is in chaos, and the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    His heart is very complex, there are resentment, anger, but more is regret!


    Regret not to have provoked the night food, should not provoke the night Hong!


    If you don''t have a bad intention, maybe the two families are still a friendly neighborhood.


    Maybe with the fire of night food, you can also follow the light.


    Maybe...


    unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so the pony can only taste the bitter fruit planted by himself.


    Night Hong shook his head, immediately lost the mind to continue to take care of the pony.


    Now, it''s almost a pony.


    Can he no longer investigate, someone in order to flatter Night Hong is suddenly jumped out!

 Chapter 86

    The Xia River in the corner of the wall suddenly rushed over, and the body of 200 Jin broke out with amazing potential. A fast flying fist directly hit the pony in the face.


    "Poo --"


    one of the front teeth of the pony was suddenly knocked out by Xiahe, and the whole person was even more stunned, allowing the blood in his mouth to overflow.


    "It''s all you! Could I have offended Mr. Cai if I hadn''t accepted your business? "


    Xia he was crazy, sitting on the pony and punching.


    The pony also came back to God, immediately with color, heavy fist in the key parts of Xiahe: "do you dare to blame me?


    If you didn''t say you would make my post fire, I would look for your forum?


    Now there''s no such thing as night food. Instead, it''s my shop!


    I would not have looked for you as a trash


    The more he said, the more angry he was, the more he beat Xiahe to the flesh.


    This Xiahe had been hollowed out by wine and lust. Where was the opponent of the young man like pony, he had to protect his face and be beaten passively.


    And you Feng on one side saw this, threw away the gift box, went forward to persuade.


    But the two people have already played angry, no matter who comes, and you Feng is beaten together.


    In this way, the three people rolled together on the ground, stretching out their fists and feet, in chaos!


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng looks at this scene dog bites the dog farce, the heart has no fluctuation.


    But the crowd was excited.


    They took out their mobile phones one after another, shot this wonderful picture, and passed it to the forum.


    Real hammer! Behind the scenes deals between two moderators and pastry shop owners! ��


    in a! ��


    the forum, which is already boiling, has exploded again! Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    Originally to the pony''s verbal criticism, is will two big moderator package together.


    At this moment, the three people have become the most notorious existence in the forum!


    But at this time outside the snack bar, but suddenly came a Jiao drink: "all stop!"


    People looked back, but found that the shop did not know when a car had stopped.


    Several safety guards came down from the car, but the first one was a majestic female safety guard.


    The woman ushered people through the crowd, and the solemn atmosphere shrouded in the shop.


    And the three people on the ground were shaking and stopped.


    At this time, they were already black and blue, and their clothes were torn to pieces, which could be said to be a disgrace.


    After the female security officer approached them, she showed the relevant documents in her hand: "I am song Lingling, an''ming County Security Bureau. We suspect that you have committed libel. Please come back with us to the Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    All of them were shocked. Unexpectedly, even the County Security Bureau was shocked.


    Generally speaking, this kind of case can only be handled by the police station, which can directly alarm the staff of the security and Security Bureau. It is the first time for them to see such a case.


    Only night Hong face calm, because song Lingling is his notice.


    Only to see the usually playful song Lingling to handle the case so serious, night Hong heart still some want to laugh.


    He suddenly had a bad taste in his heart and winked quietly at Song Lingling.


    But song Lingling is always cold and cold. She doesn''t give any response, which makes Yehong feel bored.


    On the contrary, the three people on the earth are in general dejected, and the whole people are paralyzed.


    What dirty things they have done is naturally clear in their hearts. Now, seeing the arrival of security personnel, the psychological defense line has completely collapsed.


    "Take it away!"


    Song Lingling a Jiao drink, three people were taken on the car.


    But before leaving, song Lingling glared at Ye Hong, making him a burst of dark music.

 Chapter 87

    After the three were arrested, the farce came to an end.


    The wronged night food washed away the dirty water, and the three people who harbored evil intentions were all punished.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the crowd scattered.


    Cai Jiannan left a bunch of keys to Yehong before he left.


    "The store at Dongjiekou has been sorted out. You can move in at any time."


    Night Hong takes the key, calmly thanks.


    However, Yexiao and an Xiaoying can''t help feeling excited. They immediately suppress their voices and begin to discuss various plans for the future.


    Cai Jiannan took a funny look at them and said to Ye Hong, "do you need to hold a business opening ceremony for you?


    I can help you get half of the leading businessmen in Anming county


    Hongye still hesitates for a moment.


    Although Cai Jiannan can help with the opening ceremony, it can save a lot of trouble.


    But in this way, his shop is inevitably branded with CAI''s mark.


    Yehong doesn''t want to accept too many gifts from Cai Jiannan, otherwise he will be in debt of more and more human relations, which will inevitably lead to dependency psychology in the future.


    He wants to rely on his own efforts, so that night snacks in Dongjiekou to break a new world.


    For Ye Hong''s idea of self-reliance, Cai Jiannan naturally can''t refute, but the appreciation in his eyes is even stronger.


    After Cai Jiannan left, the night family held a short meeting.


    Finally, the three people unanimously decided to move next Saturday!


    ...


    at night, Yehong was lying alone in bed, thinking about what had happened in recent days.


    From the moment when he decided to deal with pony, every change was in Yehong''s calculation.


    Although this process is a little hard, but at this time Ye Hong is very successful. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    He gradually understood that the true meaning of God level reinforcement system was not to change data mechanically.


    But tell Ye Hong a truth: as long as you continue to strengthen, you can have the power to dominate your own destiny!


    "Ding! Perfect layout, layout ability + 1! "


    "Ding! No last resort, planning ability + 1! "


    In the night Hong immersed in the future imagination, the room door is quickly clapped ring.


    "Ah Hong, how come my mobile phone keeps ringing, is it poisoned?"


    Night Hong took a look, not relieved, comforted: "nothing, our official account is rising."


    official account? Is there official account in our house? "


    Night Xiao scratched his head, and finally was impatient: "forget it, I don''t understand these things. Just give it to you young people."


    Ye Hong immediately climbed up from the bed and opened the computer to find out.


    indeed, the number of fans of the official account has suddenly increased to five thousand, and the number is increasing.


    And the backstage message, is more dazzling.


    There are people who apologize for the insults, those who want to taste the store, and those who want to get to know Cai Jiannan.


    After several days of events, the snack bar night food in Anming county to make the limelight, instant let many people know.


    is also benefited from Cai Jiannan''s star effect, making the night food official account also increased many fans.


    Yehong looked at the growing number of fans, and suddenly had an idea.


    In the past, I had to be careful to maintain the business.


    Now the scale is about to expand, can we consider opening the online ordering platform?


    thought of this, and night hung applied for a night shop official account. After the application was passed, the diners could buy the order directly through the official account.


    "Ding! Expand the influence, we media operation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Add platform, catering management ability + 1! "

 Chapter 88

    Due to the application of the Internet platform for a period of time, night hung will let the official account go up in the background and focus on academic again.


    The fourth week of the semester, Monday.


    Night Hong, as usual, took over the apple from Zhang Xuewei. Seeing her pretty smiling face, he suddenly moved in his heart.


    can''t help Zhang Xuewei to run the official account without having any time to take care of it.


    But when he thought about it, Zhang Xuewei didn''t have the system and didn''t need to study. She was just an ordinary high school student. If


    helps her to take care of the official account, it will affect her studies. When Miss Zhang estimates she will kill her!


    Think of here, night Hong then gave up this idea.


    But when Zhang Xuewei sees Yehong staring at herself without blinking, she has some misunderstandings.


    "Ah, ah Hong, what have you been looking at people for?"


    Zhang Xuewei''s face is bashful, and her hands unconsciously stir her hair.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Night Hong subconsciously shook his head, but continue to think about who can take on this responsibility.


    "Nothing, nothing?"


    Zhang Xuewei''s whole body suddenly a stiff, then Jiao hum a, left Night Hong a back brain.


    Night Hong can''t help scratching his head, when did he offend this beauty again?


    At noon, I went to the library and instructed Zhu Ziqi several questions as usual, and gained a wave of worship eyes.


    Zhu Ziqi is the kind of pure and lovely sister type beauty next door. Every night Hong is admired by her eyes, it is inevitable that she will be a little bit floating. Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com


    But today night Hong saw Zhu Ziqi, but his heart moved: "Ziqi sister, why do you want to test for a higher diploma?"


    Of course, Hongluo didn''t want to enter the school!


    Some knowledge can only be acquired in Institutions of higher learning.


    Of course, you, a non-human genius, can''t understand the pain of ordinary people like us, and you don''t know where you''ve learned from...


    Ye Hong is awed by her. She never expected that Zhu Ziqi has such a studious heart.


    But after two seconds, Zhu Ziqi''s original sacred expression suddenly closed, and gathered to Yehong''s ear, the thief said: "don''t tell others, my sister is actually trying to make more money in the future."


    "..."


    Ye Hong sorted out his disordered mood and said seriously: "since it''s to make money, why not find a better job?"


    "Do you think a good job is something you can find anywhere?" Zhu Ziqi sighed sadly, "if this society wants to find a good job, it needs diploma, contacts, luck... Everything.


    If I can get a good job, I''ll stay in this library and be a broken administrator? "


    Yehong is a hook in the corner of his mouth: "I have a good job introduction to you, think about it?"


    "You?" Zhu Ziqi doubts: "what job?"


    "is it interested in media operation and official account?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "you don''t say, I had a official account at that time, but I was very familiar with it."


    But soon she was pale again: "unfortunately, the wages in this job market are generally low, otherwise I would have done this for a long time."


    "Since you are interested, it''s easy to do. As for the salary, you don''t have to worry about..." night Hongwei pondered, "I can open the market for three times the salary to you."


    "Oh, triple ah, that''s really good..." Zhu Ziqi suddenly was stunned, her eyes were wide open, "wait, three times?!!"

 Chapter 89

    "No, no! The point is that you give me a salary Zhu Ziqi asked in shock.


    Night Hong calmly nodded.


    Zhu Ziqi instantly fell into chaos, a high school student even said no shame to hire her, but also to pay her!


    If the present person is not Yehong, Zhu Ziqi may have left.


    But still unsure, she asked, "you''re not kidding?"


    Night Hong light way: "my shop will move to the East Street, when the scale will expand rapidly, need someone to help, I think Ziqi sister you are quite suitable."


    Zhu Ziqi Leng in situ, the brain is all East Street three words.


    Since ancient times, Anming county has been known as "rich in the East and expensive in the west". That is to say, the west of the county is full of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, while the eastern part of the county is inhabited by prosperous commercial streets and various luxury houses.


    Almost everyone in Anming county is proud to have a luxury house in the east of the city.


    And Dongjiekou, it is the most top consumption place in this luxury District in the east of the city!


    Among them, there are numerous plutocrats and a wide range of commodities, which is the most desirable shopping place for women in Anming county.


    Hear Night Hong unexpectedly have a shop in the East Street, Zhu Ziqi''s first reaction is bragging.


    But with Ye Hong for such a long time, she knew Yehong was not a big talker. He said there was a store there, which was basically true!


    She was surprised. Is this guy really a high school student?


    Only a high school master of advanced mathematics knowledge, even if, now there is a shop in Dongjiekou!


    Zhu Ziqi felt that she was going crazy.


    "You little bastard, what else can you keep from your sister?"


    Zhu Ziqi also habitually wants to drag Night Hong''s ears, but when she thinks of the charming scene between the two last time, she turns red and starts to chat up her hands.


    Her heart flustered, taking advantage of the night Hong has not yet responded to come over to immediately change the topic: "so you are rich second generation?"


    Night Hong shook his head: "our ancestors three generations are all poor."


    Zhu Ziqi spat: "who believes it?" Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, tell the truth also no one believe, he also has no way.


    Although Zhu Ziqi secretly heart this job, but a see on his desk that read more than half of the textbook, and heart is unwilling.


    See Zhu Ziqi''s expression, night Hong not from subconscious guess Zhu Ziqi''s idea.


    "Ding! Observe micro expression, heart reading ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    As soon as the head shakes, the system automatically starts to analyze Zhu Ziqi''s Micro expression.


    "Ding! In the micro expression analysis...


    analysis results: the possibility of target entanglement was 94%;


    the possibility of target excitement was 2%;


    the possibility of target anger was 0.02%;


    target sadness... "


    mind reading ability!


    Isn''t this the legendary mind reading technique?


    With this ability against the sky, you can guess other people''s ideas through micro expression in the future!


    Zhu Ziqi tangled up to 94% of the possibility, and then look at her eyes to the place, night Hong suddenly guess why she tangled.


    Night Hong micro thought, "well, I''ll match you with a laptop computer so that you can learn while you are helping me maintain the official account."


    Zhu Ziqi looked up in astonishment: "you, how do you know what I am thinking?"


    Night Hong smile not language, just quietly looking at Zhu Ziqi.


    Zhu Ziqi has always been very thin skinned, but also by night Hong''s direct eye to see a burst of hot.


    She found that the longer she looked at Yehong, the more thoroughly her heart seemed to be exposed.


    Night Hong''s eyes seem to have magic in general, can easily pierce her heart!

 Chapter 90

    Zhu Ziqi blushed and asked in a low voice, "are you not afraid of my laziness?"


    "I believe in Ziqi."


    Night Hong''s unthinkable trust moved Zhu Ziqi.


    Her eyes gradually firmed up: "in that case, I have the cheek to take this job.


    If you don''t do a good job then, can you stop attacking me


    Looking at Zhu Ziqi more and more weak momentum, night Hong heart secretly smile.


    He reached out his hand to Zhu Ziqi: "welcome to join the night food."


    However, many of the library''s owners, Zhu Qi, shook hands with each other in the same night, but many of them laughed.


    "Ding! Get the beauty''s gratitude, seduction skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Recruitment, leadership + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Staff and position match, enterprise management ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong decided to find a time to equip his computer and mobile phone, as well as Zhu Ziqi''s laptop.


    ...


    time flies, time comes to Friday.


    When Yehong was preparing for the opening plan, a piece of news upset his plan.


    "According to the urgent notice of the Mathematics Association, the county mathematics competition will start early at 9:00 this Saturday morning. Please prepare well and participate on time tomorrow."


    Yang daoshen said that although he was a contestant in class 18, his eyes were straight at Yehong.


    After Qin long was disqualified, only night Hong was left in the 18 classes to be eligible for the competition.


    Looking at Yang daoshen, the old man''s ardent entreaty, Ye Hong couldn''t bear to refuse. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com


    It seems that the new store will have to wait until Sunday.


    Night Hong this reluctant to accept the expression, let 18 class people immediately want to hit him.


    After all, even if they want to participate in this kind of competition, they are not qualified.


    Many people would like to participate for night Hong, but at the thought of the gap between night Hong''s ability and that of night Hong, they immediately let out their breath.


    In the corner that ye Hong didn''t notice, Qin long seems to have nothing to do with himself, but in the deep of his eyes, there is a flash of resentment and pride.


    "Yehong, we are not finished! Wait and see tomorrow, I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to be bent down! "


    ...


    that night, Yehong and his family talked about the competition, and Yexiao and an Xiaoying rushed him back to his room to review.


    But where does night Hong need to review?


    He believes that with his mathematical ability in the past 60, even if he participates in the market competition, he can still stand out.


    But no matter what he said, the second old man just didn''t believe it.


    "That''s a county mathematics contest. If you can win a third prize, we''ll all have a bright future."


    "Son, don''t be nervous, just treat me with a normal heart!"


    Listen to the old couple you say me a word, Yehong had to take a book to pretend to review, otherwise they can probably recite for a night.


    "Originally, she made an appointment with Xuewei to visit sister Muya... It seems that I can only wait for the next time."


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong left home with a face of pain in the sound of Yexiao and an Xiaoying ringing through the sky.


    According to the information provided by Yang daoshen, there are 10 people in the team of Zhicai this time, while only Yehong is one person in senior one year. The teacher who leads the team is Yang daoshen.


    Yawning, he walked to the appointed meeting place

 Chapter 91

    At 8:30 in the morning, when Hong arrived at the gate of Anming education base, the designated assembly place, he found that the gate of the base was full of people.


    No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School, No.3 Middle School... Nanyi middle school, Hongtu middle school, Zhicai middle school...


    the flag of each school is flying in front of the door.


    One by one students, excited, nervous, or worried... Lined up in a square array.


    With enhanced vision trigger, Yehong easily sees Yang daoshen''s shining bald head in the crowd, and then finds the square array of Zhicai middle school, but he seems to be the last to arrive.


    "Yehong, here!"


    Yang daoyuanyuan beckons to Yehong, and the other 9 students of Zhicai middle school are also curious to see Yehong.


    Ye Hong keenly felt that there was not much kindness in these people''s eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level heart reading ability, micro expression detection... "


    " Ding! The concentration of jealousy in the air was 98%


    Jealousy...


    Ye Hong knows more or less the source of jealousy of these people, that is, he enjoys the right to compete in the first year of senior high school, which makes them dissatisfied.


    Night Hong directly ignored these eyes, came to Yang daoshen in front of a greeting.


    "All are here." Yang daoshen looked at his watch and frowned: "you should adjust your mental state first. Don''t be too nervous. You can wait for the notice to enter the arena later."


    Then he avoided the students and went to smoke under the tree in the distance.


    Yang daoshen, who has been a smoker for many years, is a heavy smoker.


    As a result, ten students stayed where they were and began to talk to each other.


    As soon as he heard that the content of their communication was all about mathematics, Yehong lost his interest. He simply closed his eyes and raised his mind. He could also strengthen his energy by the way. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    But who knows, their communication voice is more and more loud, also do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, floated into Night Hong''s ears.


    "What''s the name of that tough guy over there?"


    "I''ve read the list. His name is Yehong. He''s from class 18, senior one."


    "Tut! It''s really a freshman in senior high school. Is it a relative? "


    "Who knows, the students of senior one go to play soy sauce anyway. They don''t know what Miss Yang is thinking about. They even give such an important quota to this guy!"


    "Yes, yes. If we give us one more place for senior two and three, we will have more chances to win the prize."


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, cold open eyes, light way: "heard that in others behind the disorderly chewing tongue root son will rot tongue."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and the students'' faces Suddenly froze. Then they became angry and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "I know who knows."


    Several people were night Hong point broken small action, simply also no longer cover up, disdain to look at night Hong: "said is you, how, not satisfied?"


    "We just can''t stand you as a backdoor relation!"


    "Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Night Hong scorned a smile, retorted: "who is going to disgrace in the end, is it too early to say now?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise." A more mature male student stepped out of the crowd.


    He looked at Yehong and frowned: "Yehong, I understand how you want to compete.


    But this is the annual county-level mathematics competition, all of them are math masters.


    As a high school freshman who has just entered the University for a few weeks, you can not only look at the problems, but also really solve several problems?


    If I were you, I would go home and go to bed now, so I won''t feel embarrassed when I get to announce my results. "

 Chapter 92

    Night Hong looked at suddenly jumped out, carrying a pair of senior education junior tone of boys, pick pick eyebrows: "who are you?"


    "My God, you don''t even know Xiao Kai?"


    "Are you still not a talented person?"


    Two talented female students, one left and one right, came out of Xiao Kai''s side and glared at Yehong.


    "Is he famous?" Night Hong eyebrows a frown, difficult to become this guy is a rich second generation or official second generation?


    Two girls looked at Xiao Kai with adoring eyes, and said: "Xiao Kai, a senior student, has been ranked first in mathematics year after year. He is the" great mathematical demon "that no one in his talent can shake!"


    "He took part in the competition on behalf of Zhicai last year. He was only five points short of winning the third prize. He won the best result since the establishment of Zhicai University."


    Night Hong originally heard the preceding sentence, and it was the first one in a row, and it was the great demon king. He also felt quite imposing.


    But as soon as I heard the last sentence, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Kai''s face immediately became gloomy, and the two girls were not good enough to stare at Yehong.


    "Funny?" Xiao Kai''s face was very ugly. He asked after a word.


    Night Hong forced to endure with a smile: "that younger brother would wish the elder student today to make great progress and win the third prize."


    Although Ye Hong said compliments, anyone could hear the strong sarcasm.


    "You


    Xiao Kai''s face was full of clouds. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard a childish voice behind him: "sorry, please let me pass."


    Xiao Kai turned around and found a handsome boy of about six years old who bowed to the people in front of him politely and sternly.


    "Wow! What a lovely child


    "Little brother, are you lost?"


    Just now, the two girls'' eyes brightened, and they couldn''t help coming forward and pinching the boy''s tender and smooth face. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    The boy was pinched a burst of upset, trying to struggle, but was blocked by two girls.


    "Let go."


    A cold voice suddenly exploded, which made the two girls tremble.


    Looking around, I found that it was Yehong who opened his mouth.


    At this time, Yehong''s eyes were sharp and there was no temperature in his eyes, which made the two girls uncomfortable, just like being watched by security officers for committing crimes.


    "Ye, Ye Hong, what fierce are you?"


    "That''s it. We play with my little brother. What''s your business?"


    Although the tone is tough, but in the night Hong mountain like pressure, they can not help but let go of their hands.


    The boy took the opportunity to escape from the two women''s claws and came to Yehong. He said with lingering fear: "brother ah Hong, are they your classmates?"


    Brother ahong?


    People suddenly realized that the child knew Yehong. No wonder Yehong was so angry.


    Night Hong glanced at two girls, light way: "two completely unfamiliar students, do not pay attention to them."


    As soon as this word came out, the two girls were so angry that their teeth were itching.


    Ye Hong no longer paid attention to them, but said to the boy in front of her: "Fu Xin, how are you here?"


    Yes, this very polite child is naturally Fu Xin, the magic power of Fu family who met in CAI''s villa last time.


    Several people talked about mathematics in CAI Jiachang last time, and they had a very opportunistic conversation.


    Before Fu huaiyong left, he also invited overnight Hong to visit Fu''s house, but Yehong didn''t expect to meet Fu Xin here.


    "Alas." Fu Xin small face bitter, "is not my grandfather''s request, since the last time lost to you, every big and small competition he wants me to participate in."

 Chapter 93

    Night Hong can not help some embarrassment, do to do is their own harm Fu Xin?


    They are chatting happily here, and several other Zhicai students are also guessing the relationship between Yehong and Fu Xin.


    However, Xiao Kai suddenly came out. He frowned and advised Yehong: "Yehong, according to the regulations, you can''t bring your family members to participate in the competition. It''s not good."


    Night Hong head does not lift: "he is not my family."


    "Other people can''t, please let him go at once!"


    Hearing Xiao Kai''s indomitable words, Fu Xin turned his head and said, "big brother, are you driving me away?"


    Xiao Kai''s face was serious: "children, this is not a place for you to play, leave quickly."


    "I''m not here to play, I''m here to compete."


    Looking at Fu Xin''s serious expression, in addition to Yehong, the others were stunned first, then burst out laughing.


    "Poo ha ha ha ha ha, little brother, you are so cute."


    "If you come to participate in the competition, then I will come to win the champion of the [Geng Luo Cup], ha ha ha ha!"


    Fu Xin shook his head seriously and said, "I won the champion of the Geng Luo Cup since I was four years old. Now I have a greater goal!"


    Said but looked at one side of the night Hong, eyes full of admiration.


    He set a goal for himself, that is to surpass Yehong in three years!


    Fu Xin is more serious, with his young face, but let Xiao Kai several people feel more funny.


    "Did you hear what he said? He even said that he won the champion of "GENRO Cup" at the age of four


    "No, I laugh so much that tears come out of my eyes."


    "Who taught you how to brag, little fellow?"


    Xiao Kai kept shaking his head, thinking that this would make other schools see Zhicai joke. He immediately went to one side and called two security guards to come back. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    "Here, this is the child. Please take him out quickly."


    But when the two security guards saw Fu Xin, they were overjoyed: "little ancestor, you have been found!"


    "Young master, don''t run around again, or we will be expelled by old Fu later!"


    All of a sudden, the people who were still laughing were frozen in their faces.


    How do you feel the script is not right?


    Young master?


    Is this kid from the education base?


    Fu Xin spat out his tongue: "sorry, uncle security. I just saw brother ah Hong, so I came to say hello.


    I''ll go back with you now. "


    Say good-bye to night Hong, was one of the security guard led to leave the crowd.


    Another security guard said to several people: "thank you for helping us find young master Fu, otherwise I am afraid this job will not be able to hold."


    One of the girls who pinched Fu Xin''s face timidly asked, "Uncle security, who is that child?"


    The security guard was surprised and said, "aren''t you here to participate in the math contest? You haven''t heard of the name of the child prodigy Fu Xin?"


    "Fu Xin, a child prodigy..."


    several people repeated these words, and a boy suddenly jumped up and said, "is it Fu Xin, the super math prodigy who won the gold medal in the mathematics challenge competition of Lijian country at the age of five?"


    His face was suddenly hard to look at, and he said uneasily: "if it was really him, he would have won the [Geng Luo Cup] championship at the age of four...


    several people remembered their mockery and disdain for Fu Xin, and their faces suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Especially the two girls who had pinched Fu Xin''s face felt their fingers burned.

 Chapter 94

    A few people think that just have a mathematical genius in their own side, but missed the opportunity to consult him, can not help but feel annoyed.


    "Well, it is estimated that the grand prize of this competition is Fu Xin''s


    Just as several people sighed, a girl seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she patted her head and said, "I remember Fu Xingang just said and said...


    " what are you talking about? " Several people can''t help but ask anxiously.


    The girl looked at Yehong with a calm face in the distance and stammered: "Fu Xin said that she lost to overnight Hong..."


    everyone was shocked and looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    Famous child prodigy lost to overnight Hong?!


    That night Hong''s mathematical ability, is not even more powerful than Fu Xin?


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. If he had such ability, he would have been famous."


    "Yes, yes, you must have heard it wrong."


    In the public''s rebuttal, the girl also began to hesitate: "is it true that I heard wrong?"


    Xiao Kai was even more outspoken: "he Yehong just happened to know a genius, but I don''t know what the relationship is, it''s nothing.


    Let''s not care about this gold-plated waste, and strive to sprint for the awards.


    When the results come out, just pretend you don''t know him. "


    "Good schoolmaster."


    A rapid bell rang over the education base, and then a voice came from the radio: "please enter the stadium orderly."


    Everyone''s looks were serious. Yang daoshen came back from the side and took them into the education base.


    There are many places for academic association activities in the educational base of Anming County, and today almost the whole base is used to hold mathematical competitions.


    Each player must draw a number card from the number box when passing through the door, and then go to the designated place according to the number plate. In this way, everyone''s position will be disordered and gang fraud will be avoided. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    Ye Hong reached out of the box and took out a sign at random. He looked at the words on it: No.6 building, No.6 examination room, No.6.


    666��


    "Ding! Draw lucky number card, lucky value + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Even the staff near the pumping box were stunned, and then gave Ye Hong a big thumb.


    Night Hong smile, with the number plate to the examination room.


    One after another, there were candidates sitting down in the examination room. Yehong swept around and found that there was no acquaintance in the whole examination room.


    Just came to seat 6 and sat down, but the boy in position 7 behind him patted Yehong on the shoulder: "man, did you see the boy on the 17th?"


    Night Hong line of sight moves, found that 17 sat on a gentleman wearing glasses boy.


    The boy seems to have a strong habit of cleanliness, do not stop wiping the table with tissue.


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "Why? Don''t you know him? " The boy behind him was incredible and said, "he is the star of Anming county."


    Stars?


    Night Hong suddenly came to interest: "talk about it."


    "I wipe, so you really don''t know Su qingran!"


    The boy behind him seemed to find the new world. Before he started the examination, he sat down directly beside Yehong and said, "Su qingran, a math genius in County No.1 middle school, is now in senior three.


    With the results of the mathematics, I have been admitted to the Department of mathematics of Yanguo University of science and technology in advance


    "He is not only a positive teacher in the school, but also a positive example of his own."


    "He was not going to take part in this competition, but somehow he changed his mind yesterday."

 Chapter 95

    Actually, Yang daoshen mentioned Su qingran several times in class.


    The reason why Ye Hong doesn''t know is that he is either sleeping or spending his math lessons in Zhang Xuewei''s drama.


    At the same time, not only the No. 7 boy, many people present recognized Su qingran and pointed at him, with admiration in their eyes.


    In this era, if he can be admitted to Yan Guo University of science and technology in advance, he will be able to give him a name of genius.


    It''s hard to avoid getting nervous when you compete with such talented people.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Night Hong always feels that Su Qing burns his eyes and Yu Guangzheng keeps aiming at himself.


    Just as he was about to observe the other side''s expression, nine o''clock struck, and the mathematics competition officially began!


    The No.7 boy left, but suddenly winked at Yehong and said: "brother, wait for me to block the body, you understand!"


    Night Hong not from a Leng, this guy is not to cheat?


    The competition is divided into three rounds. The first round is a function test with medium difficulty. The examination time is half an hour.


    The invigilator of examination room 6, two young women, should not have worked long.


    According to the regulations, each person''s papers are handed out to candidates by one of the examiners.


    The supervisor who gave out the papers was quietly and meticulously handing out the papers.


    When the test paper was sent to night Hong''s hand, night Hong saw several questions above, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tick.


    As expected, this kind of Mathematics Association''s questions may be quite difficult in the eyes of ordinary students. If ordinary senior high school students come here, they may be really stupid on the spot.


    But Yehong is not an ordinary person!


    This glance, the brain has solved all the problems.


    But that female supervisor examiners is suddenly attracted by night Hong''s smile, directly stupefied on the spot.


    "Ding! Automatically trigger master level seduction skills! " Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The female examiner always thinks that the radian of Yehong''s mouth is charming, like a whirlpool, which attracts her eyes.


    "Teacher, it''s my turn!"


    The boy on the 7th saw that the female supervisor and examiner suddenly froze and called out discontentedly.


    "Ah, ah! Sorry


    The female supervisor examination officer suddenly returned to his senses, his face turned red in an instant, and he left Yehong in a panic and continued to send papers.


    But the whole process is a little absent-minded, the head of the night hung kept echoing that smile.


    "I hate it! It''s nothing to laugh at The warden and the examiners were ashamed.


    And in the moment she left, Yehong has picked up the pen, natural and natural to answer.


    "Ding! Fast writing, writing speed + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Brush brush brush --" Night Hong''s desk, suddenly spread a heavy brush tip across the paper rustle sound.


    Next to several candidates are not attracted by the sound, gradually opened their mouth.


    "No, it''s impossible. Is he doing the problem?"


    "My God! Does this person need not think? "


    They constantly comforted themselves: the boy must have found that he could not at all, so he began to abandon himself and write blindly.


    At this time, the female supervisor examiner just issued a complete examination paper, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she was about to return to the platform, she found that ye Hong''s hand was raised high.


    "What happened to this guy?"


    The female supervisor examiner was extremely embarrassed by the boy who made him embarrassed, but he was not slow in action. He went directly to Yehong and asked, "what''s wrong with the paper, this classmate?"


    Night Hong shook his head and handed the paper forward: "teacher, I want to hand in the paper."

 Chapter 96

    "Hand in, hand in papers?"


    The female examiner''s mouth immediately opened into a lovely O-shaped, absently looking at Yehong.


    She took the Yehong examination paper with trembling hands, but saw that it was full of answers.


    And the handwriting is neat, without a trace of scribble.


    She has just finished the examination paper, Ye Hong finished the topic?!


    It''s only three minutes before and after this. What kind of weird speed is this?!


    If it was not for the paper that she had just opened, she doubted that Yehong had brought it at home!


    Looking at invigilator stupefied appearance, night Hong not from doubt way: "can''t hand in paper in advance?"


    The female invigilator immediately said with a bitter smile: "of course, you can advance, but no one has ever been so early as you!


    I''m sorry. I have to discuss it with my colleagues. "


    Yehong''s speed of handing in papers has broken the previous mathematics competition records. She did not dare to decide on her own, so she took the examination paper to discuss with another supervisor.


    Finally, they did not discuss any results, so they had to ask the examiner of the association.


    The examiner is a dignified middle-aged fat man. He brows tightly at Yehong''s paper. After repeatedly confirming that there is no problem, he can only let Yehong hand in the paper and leave.


    When the examiner announced the news, the entire examination room 6 was like suffocation.


    They looked at night Hong left the back, stupidly speechless.


    Most people just started to examine the first question at this time. Yehong has finished it?!


    "Heaven! Why am I in the same examination room with this kind of pervert? "


    "No, it''s not right. Why didn''t I have a good relationship with him just now and let him borrow me to copy it?"


    No. 7 boy behind Yehong''s seat is on the verge of collapse. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    But Su qingran''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He looked at his paper with the last question left. His hand was blue and his eyes were full of shock and malice.


    "It must be that he was ahead of me in number and sent out the papers first, so he had the advantage!" Su qingran had to deceive himself.


    ...


    after the first round, there will be a half-hour break, and the second round will not start until 10 o''clock.


    Because ye Hong handed in the paper in advance, he had nearly an hour''s rest time.


    When he was idle, he wandered around in the base, but he accidentally wandered to the playground.


    At this time, the playground, full of leading teachers from various schools, are eagerly looking in.


    When they saw Ye Hong walking out of the examination room, they were stunned, then shook their heads and said with a smile: "it is estimated that it is another examinee who has been ruined by the difficulty of the examination."


    "I can''t help it. In recent years, the Mathematics Association''s problems have become more and more tricky. Some of them can''t even be solved by me."


    Among these teachers, Yang daoshen is in the list.


    He was shocked to see Ye Hong, a lunge came to him, surprised: "what happened? Why did you come out so soon? "


    Night Hong shrugged: "finished, of course, out of it."


    When those teachers heard this sentence, they burst into laughter and admired Yehong''s optimism.


    A teacher who knew Yang daoshen said sarcastically: "Mr. Yang, your student is a bit interesting. It is worthy of being the best one with ambition. Ha ha ha!"


    Yang daoshen''s face is hard to see the extreme moment. Yehong is a student he has high hopes for. But now he has come out less than three minutes after the exam. Isn''t it equal to abandoning the exam?


    "Yehong, you... Alas!"


    Yang daoshen''s heart was so disappointed that he turned his head directly and stopped paying attention to Yehong.

 Chapter 97

    Yang Dao was too angry not to speak to Yehong, but Yehong was happy to be quiet. He slipped to the tree beside the playground to keep his eyes closed and strengthen his energy.


    Before long, there was a noise in my ear.


    Night Hong eyes open a seam, found that is the genius Su qingran out of the examination room.


    As soon as Su qingran came out, he was surrounded by many teachers.


    This kind of treatment, compared with Ye Hong, is very different.


    Su qingran, however, completely ignored those people and started to walk under the tree where Yehong was.


    "One tree can''t hold two guests." Night Hong''s eyes are not open.


    Su qingran stopped three meters away and seriously asked, "are you really serious about answering, not scribbling?"


    For a long time, Su qingran did not hear ye Hong''s response.


    Just as he was about to ask again, he heard an even snore in his ear.


    "Zzzzzzzzz..."


    this disdainful attitude made Su Qing''s chest tremble and her face distorted.


    He snorted and left.


    No one noticed that Su qingran didn''t return to the playground, but turned seven and eight into a dark corner.


    In the corner, a middle-aged man with a horse face and triangular eyes had been waiting for a long time.


    Su qingran said to the man with a grim face: "Qin long is right. This night Hong''s math level is really strange.


    When the time comes... "


    " I know, I understand, I promise to do it without leakage! "


    Then they sneaked away from the corner one by one.


    510 literature www.510wx.com


    At ten o''clock, the second round starts on time.


    This round of competition is a medium difficulty geometry test, the examination time is also half an hour.


    It was the same supervisor who issued the test paper. At the first time after she issued the test paper, she locked her eyes on Yehong tightly.


    See Ye Hong is still answering, she can''t help but pat her chest, and finally don''t have to be scared by night Hong.


    But this kind of happiness did not last ten seconds, night Hong suddenly raised her hand and scared her a big jump.


    Yehong was a little dissatisfied with his speed. If it wasn''t for the geometry problem that needed a lot of drawing, he wasted some time, otherwise it would have been finished.


    He raised the test paper in his hand and said with a smile to the two examiners who fell into a trance: "hand in the paper."


    At this time, Su qingran just solved the second problem.


    He looked at the night Hong left the classroom''s back, evil but a smile, deliberately left a few wrong.


    The most collapsed in the examination room was the No. 7 boy. He wanted to look at the empty position in front of him without tears.


    "Man, every time you leave so early, who gives me cover?"


    When night Hong is the first to leave the examination room, Yang daoshen''s disappointment has turned into despair, and then heartache.


    He thought that he had once pulled down his old face and applied to the headmaster for the recruitment quota of jiangdazhi for Yehong, which was a burst of regret.


    "If I knew that Yeh Hong would treat the competition like this, I would give the quota to others!"


    At eleven o''clock, the third round of competition officially begins.


    The title of this round is a complex and comprehensive problem of high difficulty. There is only one topic, but the difficulty is extremely high.


    It is said that 99% of the people in the past year fell on this last question.


    But when the night Hong sees this problem, is slightly a Leng.


    The whole examination room 6, together with the eyes of the two supervisors, all focused on Yehong, without blinking.


    When they see Ye Hong''s expression of dismay, they feel a sigh of relief: finally, there is this abnormal problem!

 Chapter 98

    But where do they know that ye Hong is not unable to solve this problem.


    On the contrary, he is too familiar with this problem!


    Just last week, in CAI''s villa, Fu huaiyong and Fu Xin once asked him to give them a question. At that time, Yehong put forward this question.


    So this question is originally from Ye Hong''s hand.


    But the question that oneself gives, how can appear on the examination paper of Mathematics Association?!


    So Night Hong then carried a full head of questions to finish this problem, until he left the examination room, he also kept thinking about the reason.


    But even so, he is still the first person to finish the examination.


    Fortunately, the people in No.6 examination room have already been numb, and they are not in the mood to pay attention to Yehong. They are all struggling to solve the last question.


    At 11:30 that day, with the ringing of the bell, the three rounds of competition were completely over.


    After the examination, the Mathematics Association''s jury will directly correct the papers and select the grand prize, the first prize, the second prize and so on.


    The basis of selection is naturally the total score of three rounds.


    While the teachers and students of various schools were waiting for the results to be announced on the playground, in a room, the judges were quickly correcting and sorting out the papers.


    There are five members in the jury. In addition to the chief examiner, the other four are all senior teachers of the Mathematics Association.


    And the horse face middle-aged man who had met with Su qingran before was in the column!


    I saw him in the examination paper pile seven pick eight, finally picked out Su qingran and Ye Hong''s papers.


    He took advantage of the rest of the people immersed in the correction, eyes flash, with a pen will be the names of the two papers.


    In this way, night Hong''s papers became Su Qing''s, and Su Qing''s nature became Night Hong''s!


    After all this, the horse faced middle-aged man quietly put the two papers back, showing a touch of pride in the corners of his mouth.


    The papers have been corrected one by one, and the scores have been counted out. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    In less than half an hour, the results of the statistics, the examiner will take the final report card to the playground to announce.


    There were only four teachers left in the room.


    After the examiner left, a tall figure in a military coat suddenly stepped into the room.


    The four teachers were shocked and stood up in panic.


    "President, why are you here?"


    Fu huaiyong said faintly: "this time, I am the author of the topic. Can''t I care about the achievements of these students?"


    "No problem, of course."


    By Fu huaiyong''s momentum, a few people who dare not say a word.


    Fu huaiyong is actually the president of Anming County Mathematics Association!


    Over the years, he has devoted himself to the study of mathematics and founded the Mathematics Association.


    Every mathematics competition is also held by him in order to select mathematical talents.


    After discussing with Yehong in CAI''s villa for a long time, he decided to write the paper by himself.


    Fu huaiyong flipped through a mountain of papers at random and asked unconsciously, "who is the special prize this time?"


    The four looked at each other, and the middle-aged man with a horse face said, "of course, it''s young master Fu. Although Su qingran''s answer is good, it''s far from the young master."


    Several people thought that this flattery would make fu huaiyong happy, but they didn''t expect Fu huaiyong to pull his face down directly and angrily scolded: "nonsense! Who let you be partial to Fu Xin!


    He should be in what position, false evaluation will only hurt him


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The four teachers turned pale and bowed.


    "Show me the paper of Su Qinghuo soon Fu huaiyong is another glare.

 Chapter 99

    Looking at the paper with Su qingran''s name on it, Fu huaiyong kept sighing: "this is what the grand prize should look like. Fu Xin is far from him. He deserves to be a talented person."


    However, Fu huaiyong always feels that this paper has an indescribable sense of strangeness and a sense of familiarity.


    At the same time, the examiner, the dignified fat man, had announced his results on the playground.


    The whole playground is full of tension and excitement.


    Every year when the results are announced, they are like the imperial examinations in ancient times, which makes these teachers and students both expectant and uneasy.


    In the square array of Zhicai middle school, Yang daoshen''s palms have been sweating.


    He kept praying in his heart: God bless Zhicai, he must win a place, even if it is the third prize!


    "First of all, announce the third prize!"


    "There are three people who won the third prize, namely..."


    "Liu Zifeng of No.2 Middle School, Chen Luo of No.7 Middle School, and..."


    at this time, the atmosphere of the square array in Zhicai middle school suddenly became tense, and all of them were staring at the examiner on the stage.


    "Xiao Kai of Zhicai middle school!


    Congratulations to all three of you. Please remember to come and receive the prize later. "


    Those students who are determined to be talented are stunned at first and then cheered loudly.


    So many years! Zhicai finally has an award that is not a consolation prize!


    They grabbed Xiao Kai and threw it high into the sky.


    Xiao Kai''s face in the sky is excited, and his proud eyes suddenly aim at night Hong.


    Even Yang daoshen was very pleased. He wiped the corner of his eyes and excited his tears. He took a look at the night Hong, who was calm and free.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s negative competition, the prize would have belonged to him!


    "The next is the second prize... Which is No.1 Middle School... And No.3 Middle School..."


    "next is the first prize... Su qingran of No.1 middle school won the first prize!" Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    Su qingran, on the other hand, calmly accepted the compliments of the people around him, but on the other hand, he cast a strange sight towards the figure of Yehong in the distance.


    With the announcement of awards, cheers and sighs continue to ring from the playground. Several families are happy and a few are worried, which is the best description of this situation.


    But in any case, everyone''s eyes are focused on the examiner, waiting for him to announce the grand prize.


    "This year''s grand prize, that is to say, the player who has won the honorary title of" king of mathematics "specially awarded by our mathematics association is...


    " Fu Xin! "


    The crowd clapped their hands in anticipation. At the moment when they knew that Fu Xin was also competing, many expected the result.


    When the winners came to the stage to receive the prize in turn, Yehong frowned tightly.


    His heart is full of doubts. He has clearly done all the questions correctly. How can he not win a prize?


    What''s more, the winner of the grand prize is Fu Xin, who is familiar with himself.


    With Ye Hong''s understanding, Fu Xin''s last problem can''t be solved completely!


    There must be something wrong with it!


    Xiao Kai, who had won the third prize, came back to see Yehong frowning.


    He purposely shook the golden cup in front of Yehong and said sarcastically, "I have advised you to stay at home for a long time. You must not listen.


    Well, I don''t even have a consolation prize. It''s a pity. "


    The other students were even more sarcastic: "what''s the use of knowing a child prodigy? I''m not a waste wood


    "What a waste of precious places!"


    Even Yang daoshen shakes his head again and again. Maybe the talent of Yehong in the dark way is just a flash in the pan. He will show his horse''s feet in this competition.


    "Then I declare that the county-level mathematics competition is a success...


    " wait a minute! "


    Just as the examiner was about to announce the end of the contest, a cheering voice interrupted him directly!

 Chapter 100

    The eyes of all the people on the playground were immediately attracted by the sound.


    On one side of the playground, Fu huaiyong, dressed in an army coat, was walking towards the stage with a cold face.


    Behind him, four members of the jury followed respectfully.


    The horse face judge''s face was dejected, as if he had been hit by a great blow.


    Seeing the ugly face of the horse faced man, Su qingran suddenly gives a thump in his heart and has a bad premonition.


    Time goes back to ten minutes ago.


    At that time, Fu huaiyong felt more and more that Su qingran''s paper was not right. He suddenly frowned and said to the four judges: "give me the list of students in this competition."


    After getting the list, Fu huaiyong''s eyes swept away the names one by one. Finally, he saw a familiar name in the column of Zhicai middle school -


    Yehong!


    Fu huaiyong''s eyes suddenly sharp up: "Zhicai middle school students - Yehong''s paper, immediately give me, quick!"


    People have not seen Fu huaiyong so eager look, can not help but be interested in this person called Yehong.


    They secretly said: strange, the first few awards did not call Yehong ah.


    Only the horse face judge was stiff all over, and his forehead exuded a cold sweat.


    Several judges dare not neglect, and quickly find Ye Hong''s paper for Fu huaiyong to check.


    Fu huaiyong looks at the paper, but his eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    Especially when I saw the last blank question, I wrote my doubts all over my face.


    He suddenly focused his eyes on the place where the name was written on the paper of night Hong.


    Then, Su qingran''s paper was compared with the same part of the paper, and the ice was gradually solidified in the eyes!


    Two people''s names, passively overreacted!


    "Hum!" Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    Fu huaiyong slaps the table with great force, and the teacup falls to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    The teacup was broken and the tea splashed on several people''s faces.


    But none of them dared to wipe it, and they all stood shivering in place.


    They haven''t seen Fu huaiyong so angry for several years. It''s like a volcanic eruption.


    They were worried. What did Fu huaiyong see in the paper that made him so angry?


    But the horse face judge, the face is more and more pale, the calf has begun to shiver, several want to cramp.


    Fu huaiyong thought more and more angry. He pointed to the four people''s noses and cursed: "do you know who Yehong is?


    He is the most top mathematical genius I have ever seen. He is the existence I can only look forward to!


    The last question of this topic is from him!


    Now you tell me, he didn''t even have a place?


    You think I can fool someone with my old eyes, don''t you?!


    Huh? "


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the night to be so big.


    In addition to the horse face judge, the other three are also puzzled: since Hong is so talented this night, why didn''t he win the prize?


    Fu huaiyong stood up directly, threw Su qingran and Yehong''s two papers to the four people''s faces and said, "who! Do it! What are you doing? "


    A terrible momentum of creeping out from the sea of corpses and blood rushed towards several people in an instant.


    The horse face judge was so scared that he collapsed to the ground and cried: "it''s not me! It wasn''t me! I didn''t change their names! "


    The air was quiet for a moment, and the other three judges suddenly threw shocked eyes at him.


    Fu huaiyong, with a gloomy face, came to the horse face judge, pulled him up from the ground, drank word by word and asked, "did I say that their names were changed? Huh? "

 Chapter 101

    The horse face judge was stiff, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "President, i... I..."


    his mind was in chaos and he tried to explain, but he could not open his mouth when he looked at Fu huaiyong''s thundery face.


    "Hum!"


    Fu huaiyong already knew about the incident. When he was about to throw away his horse faced man, he rushed to the playground with two papers in his arms.


    The four judges immediately followed him in panic, especially the horse faced man, who was afraid of facing the death sentence.


    After the exam, Fu huaiyong''s face was full of doubts


    "The award is invalid." Fu huaiyong said coldly, leaving the examiner with a confused face and stepping onto the stage.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be some accident."


    "Who''s the old man? He looks like he''s hanging."


    Fu huaiyong swept the audience coldly, and suddenly let everyone calm down.


    "I''m Fu huaiyong, President of the Mathematics Association."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was shocked.


    In particular, many young students show their admiration in an instant.


    Although Fu huaiyong rarely appears in front of people, he is a legendary figure who has entered the local teaching materials, and is the idol of countless young people.


    "I''m here because I want to announce a sad news to you -


    because there is a dirty figure in the Mathematics Association, there is a statistical error in the awards of this competition.


    We''ll give it back later. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    On behalf of the Mathematics Association, I would like to express my highest apology for the inconvenience caused


    Fu huaiyong''s words are like a violent storm blowing over the playground!


    There was an uproar among the teachers and students present.


    At this time, Fu huaiyong continued to say aloud: "I declare that Su qingran, the first prize winner of this mathematics competition, will cancel the competition results and be listed in the blacklist of the Association for life, and will not be allowed to participate in any association competition."


    "Hua --"


    suddenly, there was a huge noise on the playground. They did not expect to hear such a shocking news.


    Su qingran, a talented middle school talent who was favored by many people, was even cancelled and was punished so heavily!


    What on earth did he do?


    Su qingran''s teachers and classmates looked at him in horror.


    Su qingran was manic and said angrily, "by what?"


    "You still have the face to talk?" Fu huaiyong sneered and threw his and Yehong''s two papers in front of him, "see what this is."


    Su qingburn trembles to pick up the paper, looking at the name of night Hong, only feel dazzling.


    His heart had sunk to the bottom, and he felt cold.


    Su qingran''s eyes subconsciously looked at the horse face man, but found that the horse face man''s face was more pale than him.


    As if noticing Su qingran''s look at the horse faced man, Fu huaiyong said coldly: "Xie Shu, a staff member of the Mathematics Association, broke the discipline and cooperated with Su qingran, the examinee, to exchange other people''s scores.


    The influence was so bad that the Association announced that he would be dismissed immediately, and the security personnel would be invited to investigate Xie Shu''s other crimes in the future. "


    Xie Shu is the name of the horse faced man.


    With the fall of Fu huaiyong''s words, Xie Shudun''s eyes suddenly became dark, and fainted directly under the stage in the eyes of countless people.


    And until this time, the bottom of the crowd to react to what happened, an instant burst of uproar!

 Chapter 102

    "Did I hear you right? Su qingran didn''t get his grades by himself. Did he exchange them with others? "


    "In other words, there is another person who won the first prize?"


    Fu huaiyong looks at Xie Shu who is in a coma in disgust, and turns his eyes to Su qingran, who is already pale.


    "Su qingran, as a top student in a middle school, you don''t cherish your talent and even do such dirty things. It''s really a shame for No.1 middle school!


    I will contact president Yi Zhongyue and ask him to reevaluate your eligibility for admission to yankuo University of science and technology in advance. "


    Su qingran suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu huaiyong in horror.


    He can accept any punishment, but the cancellation of the admission quota of Yan Guo University of science and technology in advance will make him sad!


    For this quota, he has sacrificed a lot, and even his family has paid a lot of terrible resources that others can''t imagine.


    If his quota is cancelled because of today''s incident, he will not only become a family criminal, but also become a laughing stock of the whole Anming County!


    "No... no! You can''t do this! "


    Su qingran was so flustered that he rushed directly to the stage, hugged Fu huaiyong''s thigh and begged bitterly, "President Fu, please give me a chance!"


    Looking at Su qingran on the ground like a dog who has lost his family, Fu huaiyong''s eyes are full of disgust.


    He is upright and upright. He hates villains most in his life. The more he looks at Su qingran, the more disgusted he feels.


    "Get out of here


    When he swung his feet, he pushed Su Qing, who was holding him on his legs, several steps away.


    Su Qinghuo stumbled back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    After all, he is just a senior high school student. He has suffered such a great change in front of the public, and his heart has completely collapsed.


    So he simply sat on the ground and cried, "I''m such a fool!


    Why should I be greedy for Qin Long''s money and promise to help him deal with Yehong?! Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    Why should I let Xie Shu change the examination paper of he Ye Hong?!


    I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry


    The discussion on the playground suddenly became heated, and they were asking Qin long and Ye Hong who they were.


    Several teachers were startled: "yes, is it the night of Zhicai?"


    They were the people who had previously made a mockery of Yang daoshen.


    After these people remind, the attention of the whole playground gradually focused on the square array where Zhicai middle school is located.


    In the Zhicai square array, the night Hong with a face of indifference has become the focus of all eyes.


    "It turns out that genius looks like this..."


    "since Su qingran can be admitted to Yanguo University of science and technology in advance, is Yehong more qualified?"


    "Hiss -"


    Yang daoshen''s face at this time is wonderful, surprise and anger.


    The surprise is that he finally knows the place Yehong should win - it must be the first prize replaced by Su qingran.


    Anger lies in the name of Qin long!


    "Qin long! I must take good care of him when I go back! "


    Yang daoshen said angrily.


    The rest of the Zhicai students'' faces are even more wonderful. They think of all kinds of ridicule of Yehong before, and they are only embarrassed at this time.


    "Gilded waste", "crane tail occupying quota"... These sour words seem to be still ringing in their ears.


    At this time, it is self-evident who occupies the quota and who is the real master.


    They only felt a burning sensation on their faces, as if they had been slapped several times. They just wanted to find a crack in the ground and didn''t dare to look at Yehong.

 Chapter 103

    Ye Hong''s heart is also angry. He finally knows why Su qingran, who had refused to participate before, suddenly took part in the competition. It turned out that he was ordered by Qin long!


    Qin long, who once left Night Hong''s sight, thought he had become honest after several losses, but he didn''t expect that he would still be a thief!


    This time, he almost designed it!


    Ye Hong secretly vowed that after he went back, he would give Qin long a lesson that he would never forget. He would never let this little bug continue to hop in front of his eyes!


    At noon that day, the Mathematics Association held a new award ceremony.


    This time, the grand prize was awarded to Yehong without dispute.


    Fu huaiyong, President of the Mathematics Association, was the honorary guest.


    **On the stage, Fu huaiyong said in a low voice with a smile: "Stinky boy, I promise to help you do one thing, today this is not?"


    I didn''t expect Ye Hong to smile: "this is your old initiative to help me. I didn''t formally ask for it, so... It doesn''t count."


    Fu huaiyong immediately blew his beard and glared: "good, you boy! You wait and see! Hum


    Because ye Hong replaced Fu Xin, who was originally awarded the grand prize, Fu Xin''s position was moved to the first prize.


    The rest of the winners all moved back one place according to their grades, so that Xiao Kai, who had the lowest score among the winners, was kicked out of the place.


    When night Hong returned to the square array with a huge and incomparable grand prize trophy, Xiao Kai''s face instantly became extremely embarrassed.


    The two girls, who had been leaning on Xiao Kai''s side, were also far away from him. Together with the rest of them, they gathered to Yehong''s side and watched the cup, and from time to time they made exclamations.


    Xiao Kai instantly became an insignificant person, standing in the wind alone disorderly.


    "Keke, that night Hong... It was the teacher who wrongly blamed you. I will accompany you.


    The teacher just wants to get the place too much. I hope you don''t take it to heart! " E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com


    Yang daoshen came to night Hong, embarrassed and apologized.


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as the teacher doesn''t let me participate in this boring competition."


    Boring competition...


    no matter the students with ambition or the teachers and students around the playground who are watching Yehong, the corners of their mouths suddenly twitch.


    This kind of competition that they want to take part in day and night is boring in Yehong''s eyes!


    Sure enough, genius''s idea is different from them.


    Yang daoshen has been teaching for many years. Now his students have finally won the grand prize of mathematics competition, and he is the highest special prize in the grand prize. He has been excited for a long time.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, he also regardless of three seven 21, smirk ground all agreed to come down.


    On the afternoon of that day, when Yehong returned to the night food with the cup on his shoulder, Yexiao and his wife were also blinded by the three big words of "grand prize".


    "Son, is this really what you got?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t borrow it to fool your parents?"


    Night Hong appreciated two people a white eye, directly Deng Deng Deng a few steps back to the building, only left two old holding the cup a silly music.


    In their eyes, Yehong, who has been learning from waste firewood, suddenly carried the prize home today, and let them both wish to announce the happy event to the whole city.


    "Bad, in the future, will ah Hong develop academically or store management?"


    Unexpectedly, the couple had a new confusion.


    Maybe this is the trouble of happiness.

 Chapter 104

    The next morning, the whistle of the moving company sounded outside the snack bar.


    According to Yehong''s suggestion, the equipment, Kitchenware and so on are out of date. You can change a new set after moving to Dongjiekou.


    But Yexiao and an Xiaoying are reluctant to give up those old things. They have to ask a moving company to take the broken iron to Dongjiekou.


    After a lot of trouble, finally put everything on the car.


    The neighborhood of snack street has long heard of the news that night food will be relocated, and they all look at Yehong''s family with complicated faces.


    They are not only happy with the lack of a strong competitor, but also inevitably some sentimental.


    In particular, beef Guo, who has been doing beef business with Yejia for more than ten years, came to see him off. He asked with sadness on his face, "where are you going to move?"


    "It''s not far away. It''s still in the east of the city."


    "The east of the city is very specific. Lao Guo, I can go to play with you."


    "Dongjiekou."


    Beef Guo saliva instantly choked in the throat, coughing non-stop way: "which, which Dongjiekou?"


    "There is a second Dongjiekou in Anming county?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, beef Guo said with emotion: "you are flying to the sky, and you will become rich in the future. Don''t forget our old neighbors in the snack street."


    More and more neighbors came to see him off, and the atmosphere became sentimental.


    Although there are occasional disputes about interests with these neighbors, sometimes Yexiao and an Xiaoying are so angry that they can''t eat.


    But after all, the night snack bar has been open in the snack street for decades, and it is only when they really leave the street that the couple find how reluctant they are.


    The emotional little warbler is holding several women who usually play mahjong together and cry. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com


    It was not until noon that the moving company left the snack street and went to the prosperous East Street.


    ...


    as the most prosperous business district in Anming County, Dongjiekou is composed of a main road and several streets.


    The store that Cai Jiannan gave to Yehong is located at the crossroad in the middle of the main road, which is the best section of the terrain.


    In this intersection, pedestrians pass by all the time. If you open a shop here, it will cause widespread concern.


    Although I have seen the photos of the store before, when I come to the front of the store, the night people are still scared by the huge facade.


    In the center of the store are two tall frameless glass doors. The bright curved glass extends tens of meters from the two doors, occupying almost the corner of the whole street.


    No matter which direction you come from the street, you can have a panoramic view of the store through the glass.


    Walking into the store, I was shocked by the huge space.


    After a rough calculation, the hall on the first floor alone is 20 times the size of the previous night food shop.


    Not to mention a huge kitchen.


    That night, Xiao stroked the brand-new modern kitchen utensils in the kitchen, watching one by one only saw the electronic steamer, oven, oven and other equipment on TV, and couldn''t help crying.


    He never thought that he would be able to touch such advanced things one day.


    Night Hong looked at this obviously improved kitchen environment, first surprised, then not from the full face of bitter smile.


    It seems that Cai Jiannan has fully considered the needs of night home and changed the decoration of the store into the style of restaurant.


    May be afraid of night Hong refused, so did not tell him this.


    No wonder it took Cai Jiannan such a long time to clean up his shop.

 Chapter 105

    It''s not just the hall and kitchen on the first floor, but also elegant seats on the second floor, and even several elegant decorated boxes.


    The decoration of the whole store is no less luxurious than that of the San Francisco restaurant I have been to.


    On the third floor, there are three spacious suites.


    These suites can be used by night home or for future employees.


    The whole shop down, so that night three people keep nodding, very satisfied.


    While they were still thinking about how to decorate their new house, a shrill cry came from the door downstairs: "are people dead? Come on, a living man


    That night, Hong several people came to the door, but found that shouting is a man wearing a white suit, white face.


    The man held a handkerchief in his hand, covered his nose, looked at the scrap iron in the hall with disgust, and frowned: "dirty, dirty! Is this the lese recycling station? "


    Night Hong frowned at the menacing sissy and said coldly, "what''s the matter? The shop has not opened yet, so it will not receive any guests for the time being. "


    "They are not your guests! It''s self indulgent The


    man took out a bottle of perfume from his arms and sprawled at himself, as if he were covered with Baba.


    He sniffed his hand with satisfaction and said to night Hong haughtily, "are you the manager of this store?"


    In the transfer agreement, the name of Yehong is signed, so Yehong is also the store manager in name.


    He nodded lightly and didn''t want to talk to this guy any more.


    "Good!


    He has a surname of Wu and a single name of peach. You can also call him a peach. "


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, Wu Tao, no peach, no peach... This name is really suitable for him.


    "You don''t look young, but you''re the manager of Nick''s shoes."


    Night Hong eyebrows wrinkled deeper, night Xiao and an Xiaoying''s facial expression also a little stiff up.


    Nick shoes is a well-known brand of sports shoes abroad. It is one of the most expensive and best sports shoes sold in China. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    It is obvious that Wu Tao is not a simple person who can be the store manager of this kind of commercial tycoon.


    This kind of person suddenly visits the door, the attitude is still so bad, certainly not good.


    "Xiaotaozi, I asked Cai''s group a few days ago.


    They said that the shop was sublet to someone else, and they were talking about some of your poor lecherons? "


    Night three people''s facial expression suddenly looks ugly, be so insulted, no one can bear.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t show your ugly face. Listen to them.


    They want to rent your store at a high price as a branch of Nick shoes.


    Don''t worry, the price is three times of the rent of your shop now. You will never suffer any loss.


    How about it? Isn''t it exciting? "


    Wu Tao smiles with contentment. He believes that these shabby looking guys in front of him can''t refuse his high price request.


    But what he never thought of was that the night family had no heart movement.


    Ye Xiao and his wife feel disgusted: our shop is free to rent. Is not triple rent still free?


    Besides, they are also worried that renting the shop to Wu Tao will upset Cai Jiannan.


    But night Hong is more direct, he pointed to the gate, to Wu Tao way: "give you three seconds, oneself roll out of the door!"


    "You, you, you three bitches, toasting instead of eating and drinking!"


    Wu Tao was so angry that her face was full of evil spirits. The orchid finger pointed at the three people in the night house, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Go away!" Ye Xiao directly picked up the spatula and smashed it on Wu Tao''s body, which scared him away.


    "If you wait, you will definitely be given the price of making people angry!"


    Wu Tao ran out of the house in a panic, leaving a few cruel words before leaving.

 Chapter 106

    After Wu Tao leaves, ye Xiao and an Xiaoying suddenly react.


    Just a moment of impulse, he and others but provoked a big store manager, unavoidably worried.


    "Ah Hong, what can I do?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, comfort way: "don''t worry, a small nick store manager just.


    You have to adapt to your new identity, and the scale of night food will not be smaller than them.


    When we are strong, we will see who dares to stand on our heads and pee like him


    Night Hong''s loud voice makes the eyes of the two old men firm.


    Unconsciously, Yehong has replaced Yexiao and has become the new backbone of Yejia.


    They didn''t realize it. Sometimes, as long as ye Hongyi opened his mouth, they felt as if the sky had fallen and they didn''t have to worry.


    On that night, the three almost spent their time in sorting out.


    In the suite on the third floor, Yehong finally has a spacious and bright room. From then on, he no longer has to endure the cruelty of their ear canal every night.


    In the big suite with three bedrooms and two living rooms, a room can even be set aside for my sister.


    This kind of suite, this kind of location, without a few million yen, it is estimated that it can not be taken down.


    Not to mention, there are three expensive Suites like this!


    Cai Jiannan not only gave a luxury store, but also gave him three suites!


    Yehong sighs at Cai tuhao''s forthright, but he thinks about how to use the remaining two rooms.


    At present, in addition to the night food three people, there is also a less formal staff Zhu Ziqi, in addition to this, no one else.


    But now the store is expanding. In the future, only three people can''t take care of such a big store, let alone Yehong''s class.


    Therefore, Yehong needs to find an opportunity to recruit several employees for the night food, and then the two suites can be used as employee benefits. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    After finishing the accommodation, people are familiar with the various equipment in the kitchen again.


    Around, to midnight night Xiao and his wife are still excited to sleep.


    They never dreamed that they could one day have such a luxurious facade and live in such a comfortable environment.


    They were extremely moved that if it was not for Yehong''s striving for success, these dreams might not have come true when they were old.


    Just when they are going to praise Yehong severely, they find that Yehong has already gone to bed.


    Tomorrow is Monday, the day of class for the student party.


    But for the opening ceremony of his family, Yehong asked Yang daoshen for a day off.


    At that time, Yang daoshen, who was on the phone at that time, heard that Yehong was going to ask for leave. He was shocked in an instant and rushed to ask for help. He thought Yehong had some serious illness.


    According to his words, in order to celebrate Yehong''s winning the grand prize of the county mathematics contest, the school had planned to give him an award ceremony on Monday, and even the principal Zhang Changjiang proposed to be the prize awarding guest in person.


    If you can''t go because of Yehong, the headmaster will have no face.


    When he heard that Yehong was not ill, but because his new store opened, Yang daoshen was relieved for a moment.


    He took the initiative to communicate with the president and asked if he was needed as a ribbon cutting guest.


    Night Hong heart move, hastily nod.


    Because of this phone call, Yehong instantly understood who he could invite as guests.


    Physical education teacher Jiang Bin, computer teacher Zhao Lin these two more familiar teachers, he also called.


    Even the county security bureau team leader Duan Feihu, night Hong also tried to invite.


    As for Kant Biao, thinking that he might not deal with Duan Feihu, Ye Hong gave up the idea of inviting him.


    Cai Jiannan and Fu huaiyong are naturally invited by Yehong.


    Just because of their busy business, Yehong is not sure if they will be available.

 Chapter 107

    The next day, before six o''clock, night Hong invited the etiquette company''s people to be present.


    In order not to waste time, Yehong entrusted the site layout, process planning, etiquette reception and other work to a etiquette company.


    It only took more than an hour for the site to be arranged.


    Inside and outside the shop, decorated with lights and colorful flowers, a lively atmosphere came.


    When it arrived at 8:1, there was a sudden earthquake along the main road at the East Street entrance with a bang of gongs and drums.


    Gongs and drums were dancing and fireworks were set off. People in the street were surprised to find that a brand-new store was officially opened at the fork in the road.


    Night food!


    The bright LED display, carrying these two impressive characters, stands above the store.


    The crowd from all directions, gradually attracted by the movement of the store, watched curiously.


    Among the crowd, there are many local people in Anming County, but at the same time, there are also many tourists from other places.


    They gathered together to discuss the little-known store that had suddenly opened on the East Street.


    In front of the night food shop, two rows of neat and graceful etiquette ladies had already stood smiling.


    Three members of Yehong''s family, as well as Yang daoshen, Jiang Bin and Zhao Lin, who have just arrived, are also waiting.


    As for other guests, they haven''t seen any figures so far. It seems that they can''t come for the time being because of the busy business.


    On the open space in front of the door, the beautiful host arranged by the etiquette company is delivering his beautiful voice through the microphone.


    "Distinguished guests, good morning


    "In this autumn full of festive days, we get together to celebrate the opening of the night food city." Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    "Here, on behalf of the organizers, I would like to extend a warm welcome and heartfelt thanks to all of you


    "As you can see, our night market food city..."


    after a rather official speech, the crowd cheered.


    Generally, when a new store is opened, it is bound to hold a large reward activity. Under the expectation of the audience, they will not be stingy with their applause.


    "... now we are going to have the most important ribbon cutting activity. Let''s welcome Mr. Yang daoshen, Mr. Jiang Bin and Mr. Zhao Lin to cut the ribbon for the opening of the night food city. Let''s welcome them with the warmest applause!"


    "May I have your gold scissors, Miss etiquette?"


    Yang daoshen three people, quite constrained to come to the ribbon.


    They thought that the night food was just an ordinary shop, so they agreed to it yesterday.


    But when we arrived at the scene, we found that the shop was a big business in Dongjiekou!


    For the first time in their lives, they cut the ribbon for such a big store. They felt uneasy. They took the gold scissors, and their palms were sweating.


    Just as the host was about to announce the start of ribbon cutting, a sharp laugh suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    "Cluck, cluck! People thought he was somebody who dared to refuse Nick''s request.


    Today, if you look at it today, how come even the ribbon cutting guests are poor teachers? "


    Wu Tao walked out of the crowd with a look of scorn on her face.


    Yang daoshen''s three people were angry, but looking at Wu Tao''s extraordinary dress, they counseled half of them and held their breath back. Their faces turned to pig liver color.


    Night Hong a few steps came to Wu Tao, in the eyes shot out astonishing cold meaning: "Wu Tao! Please go to the eastern suburb of the county, where the mad dog slaughterhouse is your home

 Chapter 108

    Night Hong heart anger straight out, this peach can really pick time, unexpectedly this time comes out to pick things up.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s cold eyes, Wu Tao''s heart is suddenly excited.


    He quickly avoided Night Hong''s sharp eyes, did not look at him, Yin pity way: "how drop? The law doesn''t say that this land belongs to your family?


    People come and go if they want to! "


    He turned around and faced the crowd, and his sharp voice suddenly rang out: "dear parents, I''m the manager of Nick shoes.


    Listen, anyone who dares to enter the night food today will be blacklisted by Nick shoes and refused to enter the store.


    You''ve figured it out! "


    This sentence seems to be a bomb in the calm lake water, and there is a lot of discussion around.


    Of course, their hearts have already had a choice, compared to the unknown night food, it seems that Nick shoes industry is more attractive.


    Yexiao and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect Wu Tao to do such a crazy thing!


    Yang daoshen, Jiang Bin and Zhao Lin looked at each other and silently put down their gold scissors.


    They didn''t expect Ye Hong to offend Nick shoes, which is famous all over the world.


    Two rows of etiquette Miss smile suddenly stiff in the face, that beauty host is to one side picked up the mobile phone to contact the boss.


    "Boss, that night food seems to have offended Nick shoes. Shall we terminate the cooperation?"


    "... observe again." At the other end of the phone, the boss of the etiquette company hesitated.


    All the people present, only Yehong is calm and calm.


    "Ding! Light clouds and light breeze, no fear of honor or disgrace, mood + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In this world, the most important thing is to cultivate one''s mind.


    People in a good mood are not flustered and unhurried. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face.


    At this time, in the eyes of Yehong, Wu Tao is like a clown, which makes people laugh. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    Looking at Ye Hong''s calm smile, Wu Tao only felt a burst of impatience.


    "People don''t believe you can laugh next!"


    He clapped his hands at the crowd and saw people in suits and leather shoes walking out of the crowd.


    "It''s the store manager of ugly electrical appliances."


    "And the store manager Zhang of rice mobile phone


    "My God! Even the store manager Chen of anima clothing is here


    "..."


    many large store managers of famous brands are standing in front of night food shops.


    Wu Tao nodded to these people, and then saw them open their mouths one by one.


    "Our ugly electrical appliances are like Nick shoes. Anyone who enters the night food business today will also be on the blacklist of ugly appliances in the future."


    "Rice phone is the same."


    "The same is true of anima clothing."


    "..."


    with the joint efforts of large-scale stores to ban night food, the masses burst into an uproar.


    "Well... Nick''s shoes are still very good. I don''t want to be unable to buy his shoes in the future."


    "I also want to buy a new type of rice mobile phone. It seems that this night food is absolutely impossible to go."


    "..."


    in a word, almost all of us have put night food on the blacklist.


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying are white in the moment, and an Xiaoying is even more in front of her eyes and almost faints.


    Yang daoshen and other three ribbon cutting guests were embarrassed to the extreme. They even wanted to hide their faces and leave, worried about being implicated by Yehong.

 Chapter 109

    Etiquette company boss''s phone has been hit by the host: "boss, night food offended many well-known enterprises, how to do?"


    "What are you doing? Get out of here


    As a result, even the etiquette company''s men and horses are packing up, quietly evacuating the night food shop.


    The whole night food, as if from the incomparably lively heaven suddenly fell into the cold and clear hell.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Wu Tao covered his lips and laughed at night Hong, "how about that? They have said that if you offend others, you will not be satisfied with this gift? "


    These front door shop managers, of course, are one by one attracted by him with money.


    In the eyes of those store managers, the night food is just a non-profit object that can be trampled at will, so they readily agreed to Wu Tao''s invitation.


    Then there was the shocking scene of the collective killing of night food.


    Wu Tao seems to have been able to foresee the scene of yeshishi''s collapse after the attack and withdraw from Dongjiekou!


    When Wu Tao was proud and ferocious, Ye Hong shook his head ironically: "Wu Tao, have you ever heard a word?"


    Wu Tao''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know why she suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart: "what, what words?"


    "It''s too clever to do all the tricks. It''s a mistake for Qing Qing."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Hongyi pointed to the end of the street: "what do you think that is?"


    Wu Tao turned her head and saw a black Santana coming slowly.


    Santana stopped just before the nightclub.


    A tall figure stepped down from the car. Although he didn''t wear the usual security uniform, a sense of justice spread out in an instant. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    "It''s Duan Feihu, leader of Anjun brigade in Anming county. I often see him on TV!"


    Duan Feihu worked as an officer in Anming County for more than ten years, and cracked numerous large and small cases for Anming county.


    In the hearts of people in Anming County, Duan Feihu is their patron saint.


    All the onlookers were shocked and looked at the hero who couldn''t speak.


    As soon as Duan Feihu got out of the car, he came directly to Yehong and said with an apologetic face: "Xiaoye, I just came back from other places. I''m really sorry that I didn''t delay your ribbon cutting activities?"


    The eyes of the crowd changed instantly. It turned out that Duan Feihu was cutting the ribbon for the night food.


    That is to say, the night food is not as poor as it seems on the surface, at least there is Duan Feihu to support them.


    Wu Tao saw the scene in front of her eyes, but she was still fierce and said: "it''s just a security officer. It''s not as shabby as before."


    He thought in his heart, anyway, he did not violate the law. Duan Feihu should have nothing to do with himself, and his courage became stronger instantly.


    Duan Feihu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. After hearing Wu Tao''s identity, Duan Feihu suddenly said in a deep voice: "according to the informant''s information, there are some problems with the quality standards of your nick shoes. Later, please come back to the Security Bureau with me to cooperate with the investigation."


    Wu Tao''s legs suddenly softened, and she said in a trembling voice, "how, how is this?"


    And Duan Feihu''s arrival is like opening a box, one by one luxury cars are coming from the end of the street.


    From BMW to Mercedes Benz, from Cadillac to Ferrari... Dazzling luxury motorcade instantly filled the whole intersection.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    after the sound of opening and closing the door, a figure with elegant bearing and luxurious clothes got off the car.


    The head of the sword is the leader!

 Chapter 110

    Onlookers suddenly burst into all kinds of noise, there are countless excited screams, as if to see a star in general.


    "That''s Cai Jiannan, the boss of CAI''s group. He looks so young!"


    "Damn it! The foreigner with a moustache behind him is the chairman of anima group


    "And the beautiful woman in cheongsam is the ugly electrical beauty president!"


    "My God! Is it a gathering of business tycoons today? "


    Cai Jiannan led this big business giant to Yehong and said with a smile: "Xiaoye, you uncle Cai wasted some time in order to invite some friends to support you. Won''t you blame me?"


    Night Hong smiles and shakes his head.


    His heart is restless, never thought Cai Jiannan invited these big men.


    Any one of them is a big guy who can make a difference in the local country.


    It can be said that if these people have an accident here today, at least half of the world economy will collapse.


    At this moment, Yehong had to re estimate Cai Jiannan''s network energy.


    This seems to live in Anming County, its apparent strength is probably only the tip of the iceberg!


    And Duan Feihu on one side can''t help but flash a touch of enlightenment in his eyes.


    He has long known that night Hong identity is not simple, and today a look at this scene, more confirmed the heart of speculation.


    Cai Jiannan seemed to notice something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene and frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Night Hong three words will be the whole matter simply mentioned.


    Cai Jiannan''s face is suddenly gloomy. Yehong is the object he focuses on training. Some people dare to find Yehong trouble, that is, they can''t get along with him, Cai Jiannan! Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    He went back to the crowd behind him and said a few words to some of them.


    We can see that it is the boss of anima, rice, ugliness and other enterprises.


    Then I saw those people came to Yehong and apologized: "the night club leader, I''m really sorry. The people under me are not sensible, which adds trouble to you."


    Said is to those several shop manager coldly but a drink: "still don''t roll over to the night club manager to apologize!"


    Just now those who stand in Wu Tao side, collective block night food store managers, in the moment that see their boss come, have been silly.


    Now, seeing that even the boss of his family would be polite to Yehong, he suddenly realized that he had kicked on the iron plate, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. He rolled to Yehong and apologized: "night club manager, please don''t remember the villain!"


    "Night club leader, we just didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and we were bewitched by Wu Tao!


    You can rest assured that from today on, we must break off contact with this damned sissy


    The 180 degree transformation of these store managers immediately surprised the onlookers.


    They are shocked by the servility of these store managers, and also shocked by the importance of Yehong by those big men!


    Countless eyes, suddenly focused on the crowd was starry night Hong body.


    At this moment, the figure of this young man seems to be infinitely high, beyond these big men.


    He is the most dazzling existence of the whole Dongjiekou!


    "Ding! Attention, charm + 1, momentum + 1


    Wu Tao''s mouth, from the moment Cai Jiannan appeared, did not close.


    Until those who originally stood here in their own shop manager collective mutiny, the face suddenly burst red, white, shivering all over the way: "you, you


    Cai Jiannan came to Wu Tao''s in front of him. His evil eyes made Wu Tao shut his mouth!

 Chapter 111

    "Nick shoes, right? From today on, Chua''s group announced that it would cut off all trade with Nick shoes."


    Cai Jiannan''s voice makes Wu Taoru fall into the ice cave in an instant.


    He never thought that the relationship between the night food and Cai''s group was so deep!


    Even Cai Jiannan cut off contact with Nick shoes for the night food!


    Although Nick shoes is a world-class brand, it has offended the local giant Cai''s group. In the future, the situation of Nick''s shoes in Anming county will turn to a worse situation.


    And if the headquarters knew that all this was due to Wu Tao, the manager of Wu Tao would not want to do it.


    Wu Tao''s heart was filled with remorse. She deeply regretted why she offended Yeshi!


    If we had a good relationship with night food, everything would be different today!


    Thinking of the tragic situation that may be encountered in the future, Wu Tao''s legs are soft, and the whole person is directly paralyzed on the ground, trying to cry without tears.


    However, the more tragic is still ahead.


    An old style red riding old car, slowly from the end of the street, as if to break up at any time in general.


    But all the people who had eyes on the scene, when they saw the red riding car, their faces changed greatly.


    Hongqi is a domestic brand of Yanguo.


    The red riding car in front of us has a history of at least 30 years.


    Thirty years ago, those who could afford to drive a red riding car were not respected or expensive!


    In the eyes of the public, the old car also stopped before the night food.


    When Fu huaiyong stepped down from the car, Cai Jiannan quickly stepped forward and helped Fu huaiyong come over.


    Seeing Fu huaiyong''s face, all present were shocked and disgraced.


    Fu huaiyong''s identity is not only the president of the Mathematics Association, but also his hobby. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    His real identity is the iron and blood god of war who came out of the barrage of bullets. He was a legendary hero who made countless contributions to the inflamed country at that time.


    Fu huaiyong''s name can be seen in countless places, such as TV news, magazines and newspapers, school textbooks, etc.


    Even today''s holy throne of Yan state, I heard that he would often consult Fu huaiyong on national policies. It can be seen that Fu huaiyong''s terrorist influence in Yan, Wen, Yan and Wu circles!


    Those business tycoons even took off their hats to show their respect for Fu huaiyong.


    Many people know that these characters live in seclusion in Anming County, but few people have seen his true face.


    What''s more, he appears in the east street corner now!


    "Is it hard to do that? Mr. Fu is also a guest of the night food?"


    In the hearts of the people flashed a fantastic guess.


    When Fu huaiyong shook hands with Yehong, he had already confirmed the conjecture in people''s hearts!


    At this moment, countless onlookers were crazy about it, and a severe storm blew up in their hearts!


    What is the sacred part of the night food? How could you please move the great God Fu huaiyong!


    You know, the biggest five-star hotel in Anming County asked Fu huaiyong to cut the ribbon, but he refused.


    What you can foresee is that this little-known night food will spread throughout the whole Anming county from today on!


    "I don''t know. Who said that the guests invited by the night food were very poor?"


    "Is this still called poverty? It''s just a cosmic class guest lineup


    As if hearing the murmur of the masses, Fu huaiyong asked in doubt: "eh? Does the old man look very shabby? "


    Wu Tao on one side heard this, his eyes were black, and he fainted!


    If you offend Cai Jiannan, you can mediate one or two, but if you offend Fu huaiyong, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t save him!

 Chapter 112

    No one cares about Wu Tao on the ground. We all want to be closer to those business tycoons.


    Usually only in the presence of television, at this time live in front of you, not a few signatures make sense?


    As for Fu huaiyong, people are more in awe of him, but no one dares to disturb him.


    Finally, a cleaner''s aunt couldn''t look down. She pushed Wu Tao to Nick''s shop opposite with a garbage cart.


    In the distance, those who retreated to half of the etiquette company looked at each other at a loss.


    They thought that the night food was doomed to leave today, but they didn''t expect that there was such a terrible energy behind this little night food.


    Now these people are not retired, nor are they back. They are extremely embarrassed.


    When the beauty host again called the boss to report the latest situation, only heard the opposite silence for a long time, and then burst out a startling rude: grass!!!


    When seeing the staff of the etiquette company, Yehong held out his hand: "I''m sorry, everyone, our cooperation has been cancelled."


    The beauty host immediately put down her haughty figure, bowed and bowed to Yehong and begged, "Mr. night, it''s just a beautiful accident. I know you won''t be surprised, will you?"


    Said is deliberately pulled down the body dress, intentionally or unintentionally exposed a round jade shoulder.


    Looking at the poor appearance of the host, Ye Hong is not moved at all.


    If it wasn''t for the twists and turns of events today, the heads of these etiquette companies would not have looked back.


    Such a red, naked and naked betrayal, Yehong can''t stand it!


    "Ding! Invincible, concentration + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Go back and tell your boss that we will not have any cooperation in the future for companies like you who have no credibility and abandon customers on the way.


    And today''s business colleagues have also seen the shamelessness of your company. I think you will not find such a company in the future, will you? "


    Night Hong cold eyes straight beauty host, full of disgust.


    The business tycoons behind him, even if they don''t look at Cai Jiannan''s face, will give Fu huaiyong some thin noodles.


    Hearing Ye Hong say so, they all open their mouth to echo. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    "We rice mobile phones, will cut off all business with your company."


    "Such behavior of your company is disgusting. Ugly electrical appliances will never cooperate with your company."


    Even the mustache boss of anima shook his head and said, "in our Italian country, companies like you will encounter resistance from all businessmen."


    The beauty host instantly looks pale, delicate body soft falls to the ground.


    She finally tasted the taste of being blocked by the joint forces, but the ban was far beyond the treatment she received just now.


    This is a collective boycott from the top leaders from all walks of life!


    From now on, this etiquette company must be removed from Anming County, even in any corner of the world will be difficult to survive!


    And it''s all because they made the wrong choice.


    One wrong step is the abyss!


    "Mr. night, I..."


    the beauty host still wants to continue to recover, but Yehong said mercilessly: "get out


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    The crowd, filled with righteous indignation, yelled one after another.


    The people of the etiquette company were so angry that they left in dismay.


    Cai Jiannan in a side way: "Xiaoye, I''m helping you to hire a etiquette company, it''s the best company in Anming county."


    Night Hong is smiling and shaking his head: "it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself."


    Cai Jiannan was stunned.

 Chapter 113

    Yehong finished all his clothes and came to the center of the open space. He said in a leisurely and loud voice: "I''m sorry for a little accident that happened today in changyehong, the next night food store.


    Next, our ribbon cutting ceremony will continue! "


    If there is no host, you should be the host yourself!


    "Ding! Host the ribbon cutting ceremony, hosting ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In the role of hosting capacity, Yehong will carry out to half of the ribbon cutting ceremony completely completed.


    Of course, the guests of ribbon cutting are naturally a luxury lineup composed of Fu huaiyong, Cai Jiannan and a group of business tycoons.


    Haramoto wants three teachers to continue.


    But when they face so many big men, they don''t want to stay on it.


    What''s more, they had the idea of running away, just like the etiquette company. At this time, they felt deeply ashamed and left the guest seat with a wave of hands.


    Several gold scissors fell together, marking that Dongjiekou has a new member since then!


    "In order to celebrate the opening of the shop, I specially prepared a small auction."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, all the people present have doubts.


    In general, the opening of a new store is a big reward for opening, such as discount, free, gift, etc. How can the night food become an auction here?


    "The auction product is the only product in our shop [Supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake]!


    Only those who have successfully photographed cakes are eligible to enter the shop.


    Today, there are only 100 cakes in total. Each person is limited to one piece. The starting price is 100 yuan! "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly fell into silence, and then whispered.


    "What kind of cake costs 100 yuan? Golden pastry? "


    "Oh, let''s go. This kind of shop is not affordable for our common people."


    "Hum! In the end, it''s just a butcher''s shop. I''m not rare! "


    Looking at the crowd seems to have produced discontent, an Xiaoying can not help pulling the sleeve of night Hong. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    "Son, can we really do this?"


    "Don''t worry, mom." Night Hong a pair of everything in the grasp of calm appearance.


    The reason why he did the opposite and set the price of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake so high was that he learned the lesson of beef noodles before.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate the value of his products.


    The so-called rare things are expensive. Since their cakes are so delicious and the only one in the world, why can''t you sell expensive ones?


    In the future, the night food to go, is the boutique line, even luxury line!


    He wants to make night food a top catering enterprise in the world!


    It happens that there is such a good opportunity right now. How can he not make good use of it.


    It goes without saying that Duan Feihu, Fu huaiyong and other acquaintances will not be indifferent to Cai Jiannan''s auction even if they are just trying to give Cai Jiannan face.


    The most important thing is that Yehong is very confident in his products, so naturally he has no worries.


    For a moment, although a small number of people left, most of them still stayed. Most of them wanted to see what the mysterious cake looked like.


    "Then I announce... The first piece of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake will be auctioned!"


    "One hundred and one." The first response to night Hong is Duan Feihu.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get it later. I''m afraid I can''t get it later," he said with a bold smile


    "Two hundred." Cai Jiannan also immediately followed, "Captain Duan, this first piece is a good lottery. We can''t let you rob it."


    With two people at the beginning, the rest of the big men have been generous.


    "I''ll give you three hundred."


    "Four hundred!"


    "Five hundred, don''t rob me."


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll give you a thousand."

 Chapter 114

    Hundreds of thousands of burning national coins are nothing to these big men.


    But in the eyes of the onlookers, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect such a high price for an ordinary looking cake!


    In the end, Cai Jiannan was still a little better and got the first piece of cake at the price of 5000 yuan.


    When the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake came out, the charming fragrance immediately diffused in the street.


    Its exquisite and gorgeous appearance is amazing.


    Seeing the appearance of the pastry, people''s mood seems to be suddenly mobilized.


    The second piece of cake, because of Fu huaiyong''s opening, no one dared to rob him, and finally only sold for 1000 yuan.


    With a piece of cake shot out, Duan Feihu is a bit anxious, and finally in the twentieth piece of time let him to grab.


    And Yang daoshen, Jiang Bin and Zhao Lin, the three teachers of Yehong, also gave face to each other.


    Yehong will take these cakes to the people please into the shop to enjoy, by night Xiao they are responsible for the reception.


    Except for Fu huaiyong and Cai Jiannan, all the people in the shop tasted cakes for the first time.


    They''re just looking forward to the taste of the pastry.


    But when the soft red bean cake into the mouth of that moment, everyone melted.


    They are immersed in the delicious taste and taste of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake.


    "This kid didn''t expect to be a math buff. Even his cooking skills are so amazing... Nothing to say!"


    Yang daoshen tasted the cake in a complicated way. Looking out of the window at Yehong, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "The boy is good at sports, too!"


    "And computers!"


    One side of Jiang Bin and Zhao Lin have echoed, three people this just creepy know ye Hong unexpectedly in so many fields have made achievements!


    "Even if I sell this kind of cake for 1000 yuan, I will often come to consume it."


    The ugly electrical beauty president looks at the delicate cakes in front of her eyes. Compared with the taste, the shape of the cakes is more attractive to their women. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com


    "Oh! My god! Is this cake too delicious?


    You Yan country is indeed the first gourmet country in the world


    President anima held up his thumb and enjoyed himself.


    "Cai, sell me the piece you have in your hand? I''ll give you ten thousand! "


    After eating a piece, he couldn''t help licking his lips to Cai Jian Nan Dao.


    "Ha ha, if you want to eat, you can come back often later?" Cai Jiannan smiles at the crowd.


    "Yes Several people''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When the onlookers saw through the huge glass the look enjoyed by the business giants, they became more and more curious about the taste of the pastry.


    Finally, a crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but pull out their wallets to participate in the next round of auction.


    After someone took the lead, it was like a flood gate opened. A group of people immediately rushed to the shop to participate in the auction.


    A hundred cakes, they sold out quickly.


    The people who didn''t get it all sighed.


    But through this auction, night food has made about 20000 income!


    This kind of horrible achievement is equivalent to that gained by night eating all year long.


    "Ding! Create revenue for the store, catering management ability + 1! " Cry piteously for food, red bean cake and


    watched the cake, and they looked up to their own crowd. Night hung hung and threw a bomb: "attention to the night food" official account, we will extract one hundred fans, each person to give a supreme osmanthus red bean cake!


    Hearing this, people immediately cheered up, picked up the mobile phone and began to pay attention to it.


    "Ding! To attract fans from the official account, from media operation capability +1, advertising ability +1, enterprise management capability +1! "


    In the afternoon, the guests enjoyed themselves and left with satisfaction.


    Although Cai Jiannan also left, he left Secretary Jiang.


    He gave Jiang secretary a task: be sure to help Yehong buy a good mobile phone.

 Chapter 115

    It turned out that before the big guys left, they handed Ye Hong a business card and left their precious personal contact information.


    However, Yehong has just started her career, but she has not had time to create a business card. Her mobile phone is still Yexiao''s old model of an desk machine.


    Maybe Yehong himself doesn''t value this very much, but Cai Jiannan is a man who understands that mixing business is essential.


    Therefore, Secretary Jiang ignored Yehong''s opposition, and in the afternoon directly pulled Yehong into her little red Audi and carried him to the largest electronic product store in Anming county.


    Secretary Jiang is still the image of the ice beauty. In addition to the necessary dialogue, he never talks nonsense to Yehong.


    This kind of stranger not close to the character, always let Night Hong feel boss does not adapt.


    Secretary Jiang''s style of doing things is even more vigorous.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily under the mall building, Secretary Jiang took Yehong up the elevator and went straight to the 24th floor of the top floor.


    On the top floor of the building, all the well-known brand electronic products in the current market, such as rice, Warwick, vovo, and the most expensive Apple mobile phone on the market.


    Without thinking about it, Secretary Jiang took Yehong directly to the counter of Apple mobile phone, pointed to the latest Apple XS Max in the display cabinet and said, "take one...


    thinking that ye Hong''s parents'' mobile phones are also quite old, she simply yelled together:" take three, want the best match. "


    The customers who are choosing mobile phones all over their faces are suddenly surprised. They are shocked by the generous hand of Secretary Jiang.


    Apple''s XS Max is a new type of mobile phone, and its price is extremely high.


    In particular, the top version of the Apple phone, its various parts are the most luxurious configuration, so usually a top version of the apple xs-max costs more than 10000 yen!


    The average household income may not reach this figure in a month. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    As a result, many people will struggle for a long time before they buy a mobile phone. They will choose carefully before they dare to start.


    But now Secretary Jiang asked for three of them as soon as he opened his mouth, without even blinking his eyes. This kind of local tyrant behavior directly attracted the attention of all the people on the 24th floor.


    Apple counter clerk this just returns to the mind, immediately a face excited.


    But when he was about to speak, he was pushed aside by his manager.


    The manager, who had rarely seen such a generous client, had already planned to receive it by himself.


    The manager of the counter is a middle-aged man with greasy hair. His body is a little fat. When he laughs, he narrows into small eyes. He almost writes six big characters on his body: greasy middle-aged man.


    In the eyes of the teller, the manager of the counter rubbed his hands and asked politely to Secretary Jiang, "this beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    Secretary Jiang repeated what he had just said.


    After confirming that Secretary Jiang was not joking, the manager of the counter was more smiling. He took three sets of apple xs-max from under the counter and handed it to Secretary Jiang.


    Jiang secretary did not look, then handed to the night Hong side.


    "Ding! Counterfeit found, appraisal ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong holds three valuable mobile phones, direct stupid eye.


    Fake?!!!


    "System, scan the phone in front of you."


    "Ding! Trigger entry level authentication ability, scanning... Finished! "

 Chapter 116

    A detailed configuration diagram appears in Yehong''s brain, including memory, pixels, system, etc.


    And night Hong''s attention, but all of a sudden came to the mobile phone factory floor.


    I saw a column on the factory floor wrote: Yan guofukang factory!


    Night Hong''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    Apple mobile phone is the brand of Lijian country, but the factories of these three apple mobile phones are burning country!


    If so, it''s OK. After all, Apple''s mobile phone has not been assembled and manufactured in China.


    The key is Fukang factory!


    This is called "the biggest Shanzhai factory in Yan country"!


    Every year, there are countless fake electronic products, which are produced from this factory and sold all over the world.


    Shanzhai mobile phones are similar in appearance to genuine ones, but the experience in the interior is quite different.


    If ordinary people don''t pay attention, they are likely to buy fake goods.


    And these three apple phones are obviously fake products!


    And the cost of a fake mobile phone may be just a few hundred yuan, which is quite different from the price of tens of thousands of Apple phones!


    A sense of anger of being cheated rises from his heart. Yehong directly smashes his mobile phone on the counter, glares at the counter manager and says, "where did these three mobile phones come from?"


    The manager, however, did not look at Ye Hong. He glanced at his shabby clothes. He thought that he was the servant of Secretary Jiang, and he was even more dismissive.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, he is actually all ignore, only care about around around Jiang Secretary body around.


    Night Hong eyebrows not from a wrinkle. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    On the other hand, Secretary Jiang, who had just wanted to pay by credit card, stopped, looked at the counter manager coldly and said, "Mr. Ye asked you something. Are you deaf?"


    The manager of the counter was startled, which focused his attention on Yehong.


    He didn''t expect that ye Hong is the protagonist among them!


    At the scene, people with the same idea as the manager of the counter were everywhere. The focus of attention on Secretary Jiang suddenly turned to Yehong.


    They can''t help but guess: is this a gentleman who likes to visit in private and experience the life of the bottom?


    The counter manager immediately put on a smile and replied to Yehong: "this gentleman, naturally, all our apple mobile phones are purchased from Lijian country!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Night Hong just cold smile, but let the counter manager heart a burst of hair.


    "Did the boy find out?" The counter manager hesitated, "no, no, no! impossible! This Shanzhai technology can''t even be distinguished by many mobile phone experts. How can this kid see it? "


    Secretary Jiang leaned over and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Night Hong sneers: "I suspect this guy sold three Shanzhai mobile phones to us!"


    The people around were shocked instantly and openly sold counterfeit mobile phones. It was a crime of fraud. We should enter the bureau!


    The ordinary people also hate the profiteers who sell Shanzhai products!


    At first hear ye Hong''s words, the presence of people look at the counter manager''s eyes can not help but strange.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, the manager of the counter was flustered and said: "you boy, don''t be bloody!


    Our products have been subjected to heavy quality inspection. How can they be fake products!


    I can sue you for slander


    Secretary Jiang also frowned and said, "Mr. Ye, is there a mistake? I''ve bought this store several times, and it''s OK. "

 Chapter 117

    Night Hong did not say a word, but locked his eyes on the counter manager''s face.


    At this time, although the counter manager looks righteous and strict, but his forehead is imperceptibly exuding drops of cold sweat.


    "Ding! Observe the micro expression, reading ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level heart reading ability, scanning micro expression... Scanning finished


    "Ding! The probability of target lying is 98%! "


    With this lie detection result, Ye Hong''s heart is more positive.


    "No problem at one time, it doesn''t mean no problem every time!" Night Hong one face cold idea way: "if you don''t believe, let''s call a professional to come over to have a check now?"?


    I believe there will be a "surprise" then


    "Surprise" two words, night Hong emphasis on pronunciation, eyes in the cold let the counter manager straight behind the chill.


    What kind of urine is your product? The manager knows better than anyone else.


    See night Hong so vow appearance, counter manager heart already have no confidence.


    He suddenly approached Yehong, gritted his teeth and whispered, "brother, I''ll be a good friend in the future!


    Let''s make an offer. It''s private. "


    If the fact that this counter sells counterfeit goods is exposed today, they will not want to mix in the mobile phone industry in the future.


    So the manager of the counter should try his best to appease Yehong!


    Secretary Jiang didn''t know what had happened at this time. He immediately turned back with a pretty face and went back without saying a word.


    Yehong smashed three Shanzhai mobile phones directly on the counter manager''s face, and said in a loud voice: "you go and have a private relationship with Comrade an''an''an!"! I don''t want to accompany you! "


    Say is also turn around to leave smartly.


    After reporting to the police, Jiang took Yehong to another mobile phone counter and bought three of the same mobile phones.


    This time she is to night Hong horse, let Night Hong see several times, after confirming that there is no problem, this just bought. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    In the mall, Yehong also bought two of Apple''s latest laptops, planning to use one for himself and one for Zhu Ziqi.


    The price of these two computers is no less than that of three mobile phones.


    All afternoon, however, he spent more than 50000 yen of Chiang Kai Shek''s secretary.


    That night, Hong wanted to give Secretary Jiang an IOU, but he was directly refused by Secretary Jiang.


    "General Cai''s order is to give these things to you unconditionally, so don''t talk about money any more."


    See Jiang Secretary insist, night Hong can only but accept.


    After that, Secretary Jiang helped Yehong make several hardcover business cards, and then carried Yehong back to Dongjiekou.


    On the way back, in the car.


    Secretary Jiang is rare and night Hong chat up, although said to be chatting, but most of the time or she said to herself.


    "I didn''t expect that places would dare to sell fake products."


    "That fat man is so hateful


    See fragmentary read Jiang secretary a change ordinary day cold face, night Hong feel quite interesting, can''t help but smile slightly.


    Seeing ye Hong''s bad smile through the rearview mirror, Secretary Jiang''s heart was suddenly in a mess, and a ripple suddenly appeared in his frozen heart for a long time.


    Out of Yehong''s sight, Secretary Jiang''s pretty face turned a little red. She suddenly whispered, "Mr. Ye, can you not let Mr. Cai know about today''s incident, or I will definitely be scolded!"


    "Of course, but...


    " no, but what? "


    Night Hong mouth a hook: "but you have to exchange business cards with me."


    Secretary Jiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, deeply afraid of Ye Hong''s repentance, and handed his business card to Yehong as quickly as possible.


    "Jiang... Yu... Yun..."


    Ye Hong finally knew the name of Secretary Jiang.

 Chapter 118

    Jiang Yuyun''s car to half, night Hong idle boring, but began to play with the hands of the new mobile phone.


    As the number and other things are done together in the store, the mobile phone can be used directly.


    For Ye Hong, a senior high school student who seldom contacts electronic products, every interface in front of him is so novel and interesting.


    "Ding! Playing mobile phone, hand brain coordination ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Familiar with mobile phone functions, knowledge of electronic products + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    As expected, it is against the weather system, playing with a mobile phone can strengthen yourself.


    Night Hong heart move, he has not said to buy a mobile phone with two diehards.


    Just can make a phone call, let them write down their mobile phone number, convenient contact in the future.


    Among Wei Dacheng and Wang Tuo, Wang Tuo''s family was a little better. He bought a mobile phone in junior high school.


    Although Wei Dacheng doesn''t have a mobile phone, Yehong looks at the gradually dark sky and thinks that they should have gone to the game room by now, so he dials Wang Tuo''s number.


    After a long busy tone, the phone was finally connected.


    ��@��#%������


    To my surprise, there was a noise from the opposite side, accompanied by rude drinking and swearing.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, also did not have other thoughts, the mouth then anxiously called out: "monkey, what happened?"


    Among the three, Wang Tuo is the tallest, Wei Dacheng is short, chubby and Yehong likes reading books best, so their nicknames are monkey, fat man and bookworm.


    "Why? Is it a nerd? Is this your number? "


    Shao Qing, Wang Tuo''s voice finally comes from the opposite side.


    "Don''t worry about it. Why are you so noisy?"


    Night Hong did not mention good, a mention of this matter immediately heard Wang Tuo''s furious voice. 18 novel network www.18xs.org


    "Do it! The fat man and I came to play games and were blackmailed! "


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there. "


    "You? Come on, you''re a small man. It''s a bad thing to come here. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and report the address quickly!" Night Hong frowned.


    "... well, I didn''t want you here." Wang Tuo seemed to have something in his words. After a little hesitation, he said, "we are in the [fat guy game room] next door to the third middle school."


    Night Hong said a word immediately arrived, directly hang up the phone.


    Jiang Yuyun, who has been staring at the rearview mirror, saw Yehong hang up the phone and asked neatly: "where to go?"


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, some surprised Jiang Yuyun''s ability to observe.


    But when I think of this man as Cai Jiannan''s secretary, I feel very normal.


    "Fat guy game room."


    "Boom -"


    as soon as you step on the gas pedal, the red little Audi flies to the destination like an arrow leaving the string.


    In less than five minutes, they have come to the fat guy game room.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. If I find something wrong, I''ll call the police immediately." Jiang Yuyun looks at night Hongdao.


    Night Hong nodded and rushed directly into the game room.


    Fat guy game machine hall is also a place that Yehong used to patronize, carrying his many memories.


    Yehong came to the second floor of the game hall and ran to a corner, where the group of three usually played.


    Before reaching the corner, Wei Dacheng''s voice came from Yehong''s ear.


    "Ganlin mother! LV Xiaotian, don''t bully people too much! "

 Chapter 119

    When ye Hong arrived at the corner, he saw Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng, who were blocked in the corner by a group of vagrant youths.


    There were about six or seven gangsters in this group. They sealed off their escape routes, obviously not giving them a chance to escape.


    A gangster who took the lead left a green non mainstream explosive head, pointed his finger at Wei Dacheng and said, "I deceive people too much?


    You fatso, you touched my horse''s thigh. I told you to pay for it. It''s very kind of you to say that I''ve cheated too much! "


    "You fart! I never touched a hair of her


    Wei Dacheng trembled with anger, and his face turned red because of his stagnant blood.


    But Wang Tuo also said coldly, "Lv Xiaotian, don''t you just want to take the opportunity to use your girlfriend to defraud some money?


    I tell you, there is no way


    The non mainstream, who was called LV Xiaotian, suddenly laughed grimly: "don''t you give me money? Don''t blame me for being rude!


    Guys, call me!


    Until they spit out the money


    The thugs next to him immediately responded, and with their fists they would greet Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng.


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng bit their teeth and clasped their heads, ready to be beaten up today.


    But at this time, a very cold voice sounded directly outside the crowd: "you dare to move their two hairs, I will let you know what is life is better than death!"


    The sound seemed to come from hell, which made several gangsters stand on end.


    They turned around and found that it was just a teenager who looked like an ordinary student.


    People who come here are Yehong who arrive in time.


    "Stinky boy, who are you bluffing?"


    A little gangster saw that he was frightened by a little fart boy who was younger than himself, and immediately stood up in anger. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com


    He just wanted to rush up to give Night Hong a lesson, but was pulled by LV Xiaotian.


    "Well! This is an old acquaintance. Do you call me brother Hong? "


    Although LV Xiaotian said so, the irony on his face was obvious.


    He looked at the approaching Night Hong, and his mouth suddenly aroused a smile of evil.


    This smile is full of pride and contempt.


    It''s like a general seeing his defeated general.


    "Nerd, why are you here alone?"


    When Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng see Yehong come alone, they immediately stamp their feet in a hurry.


    They thought Yehong would call some helpers when he heard the phone. Now he came alone, wouldn''t he be beaten with both of them?


    Night Hong did not speak, just came to the two people, protect them behind, cold eyes looking at the opposite.


    But most of the eyes are focused on a girl dressed as a little sister beside LV Xiaotian.


    The little sister has the same red explosive head as LV Xiaotian.


    ''s strong eye shadow, purple black lipstick and tattoos all over her neck make her look like Lv Xiaotian on the side.


    "Time is indeed a butcher''s knife." Ye Hong sighed silently in his heart.


    LV Xiaotian is right. Yehong and he are old acquaintances.


    The gratitude and resentment of the two should start from junior high school.


    Ye Hong, a junior high school student, was one of the top students in his class. His family once thought that he could be admitted to a key high school in the county.


    But in the second year of junior high school, what happened changed Yehong and his life.

 Chapter 120

    That year, night Hong conceals at home and a classmate girl early love.


    The girl has a nice name, Qi Xiaowan.


    In order to Qi Xiaowan, Yehong tried to save pocket money and bought various gifts for her.


    He tried his best to please Qi Xiaowan. Even if he didn''t eat breakfast, he would save the breakfast money to give Qi Xiaowan the sweets he wanted.


    Just when he thought they would go on like this forever, until the love blossomed, Qi Xiaowan gave him a heavy blow.


    On the evening of the second day of junior high school, when she invited Qi Xiaowan to go for a walk, she was coldly rejected by Qi Xiaowan: "for a walk, you either take me for a walk or read poems to me all day. It''s really boring!


    It''s better to go for a ride with his motorcycle


    "God, who is Tiange?"


    Yehong will never forget the collapse of his heart at that time.


    It was a despair mingled with anger!


    Later, night Hong finally met the man named Tian Ge - LV Xiaotian.


    This is not his real name, but at that time, martial arts novels were popular. Many people in society would give themselves a nickname with a little flavor of the river and lake.


    Yes, LV Xiaotian is just an ordinary gangster in a mixed society.


    However, in the eyes of Qi Xiaowan at that time, everything about LV Xiaotian was so cool and chic.


    By contrast, Yehong is as boring as a piece of wood.


    In this way, Yehong is lovelorn.


    He was devastated, and he was decadent.


    He did not want to study, and began to spend all day and night with Wang Tuowei, and they were all kinds of gangsters.


    In this way, Ye Hong''s performance plummeted, and he was directly defeated by sun Shan in the middle school entrance examination. If it had not been for the second senior citizen who helped him buy a place in Zhicai middle school, Yehong might not have been able to go to a high school.


    It can be said that Qi Xiaowan destroyed the original Night Hong. 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    It happened that the little sister standing beside LV Xiaotian was Qi Xiaowan!


    After graduation, he inquired about Qi Xiaowan. He heard that Qi Xiaowan did not enter high school, but continued to hang out with LV Xiaotian, but did not expect to meet her here.


    Yehong finally understood why Wang Tuo hesitated so much. He was afraid that he would think of those sad things when he saw Qi Xiaowan.


    When ye Hong looks at Qi Xiaowan with a complicated face, Qi Xiaowan also recognizes Yehong: "is it you?"


    She looked up and down Yehong, and her heavily made-up face immediately showed a sarcastic color: "Yehong, I didn''t expect to see you for several years or so


    "Ah Lu Xiaotian immediately complained: "Xiaowan, how can you say we are Hongge Tu?


    Look, isn''t this bracelet that he bought very tasteful? "


    Lu Xiaotian raised the red Bracelet he was wearing on his wrist and showed off to several gangsters around him: "this silly boy gave Xiaowan all these trinkets. Xiaowan didn''t want to give them to me, so they all threw them to me.


    Do you think it looks good


    "Good looking!"


    "Perfect fit for the temperament of the boss!"


    "Hum! That stinky boy didn''t give these things to the boss earlier. What a shame


    The gangsters were laughing and pointing at Yehong, as if to see a fool.


    In the face of this extreme humiliation, if it was Yehong before, it must have been furious.


    But now night Hong is calm.


    Unconsciously, Yehong found that he and these people in front of him were not a world.


    What they do, in the eyes of Yehong, is just a clown, which makes people laugh.


    Now think back, I should have taken a fancy to such a superficial woman as Qi Xiaowan. It''s really silly.


    "Ding! You should not be surprised by flattery or disgrace. You should be calm and calm, and your mood + 1! "

 Chapter 121

    Qi Xiaowan lit a cigarette and said impatiently, "Yehong, is this Wei Dacheng your brother?


    His dirty hands touched me just now. If you help him pay 100 yuan, I won''t care about it.


    If I can''t afford it, I''ll let Tiange break his hand! "


    Lu Xiaotian also followed: "tell you three clearly, I don''t need that 100 yuan, I just want to ask for a statement."


    He took out a black mobile phone from his pocket and raised it in front of the crowd: "see? The latest rice mobile phone cost me more than 1000 yuan. "


    The gangsters on one side suddenly showed their worship eyes, and Qi Xiaowan hugged LV Xiaotian''s face and gave him a kiss: "brother Tian is wonderful!"


    Put a black lipstick directly on his face.


    At this time, a sudden mobile phone ring rings around.


    "Well? Which of you has your cell phone? "


    Lu Xiaotian stares at several gangsters.


    "No


    "Boss, how can we afford the luxury of mobile phones?"


    Seeing that it was not from several gangsters, LV Xiaotian and his party immediately aimed their eyes at the night Hong three people on the opposite side.


    Is it their cell phone?


    Night Hong estimates is Jiang Yuyun call, thinking that the matter has not been solved, he hung up the phone through his pocket.


    Qi Xiaowan immediately sneered: "is it a non intelligent machine?


    Don''t be shy. Take it out and have a look. We won''t laugh at you


    "It''s hidden like this. I think it''s an old machine? Ha ha ha Lu Xiaotian is even more proud of the laugh.


    Because of the high price of smart phones in the market, many student party members will buy non intelligent machines with poor performance but much lower price in order to save money.


    And the old man''s machine, which is simpler than a non smart phone, is also the cheapest.


    The pleasant music sounds from night Hong''s pocket again, but Jiang Yuyun outside the store thinks that there is an accident, so he plays another one. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com


    Helpless, night Hong had to take out the mobile phone from the pocket to pick up.


    Simple and Jiang Yuyun said the next situation, night Hong will hang up the phone, the mobile phone pocket, the whole process is less than 10 seconds.


    But in this short ten seconds, the opposite group of people is completely petrified in place!


    "Is that the apple logo just now?"


    "Hiss - the cheapest one is 7000, right?"


    "I remember, that shape, that style... Is the latest Apple xsmax! I think it''s said on the Internet that one set costs tens of thousands of yuan! "


    Tens of thousands!


    A group of people suddenly take a breath of cool, look at the night Hong''s eyes suddenly become very strange.


    To be able to carry a mobile phone with tens of thousands of yuan is not something ordinary high school students can do!


    Qi Xiaowan''s smoking hand suddenly froze in the air, not even the ash fell on his hand.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s eyes, but she quietly changed. She said in her heart, "did I miss a rich child before?"


    Looking at night Hong a person to the opposite all suppress, Wei Dacheng in the heart is actually has the strength.


    He approached Yehong and said, "nerd, I haven''t touched a hair of Qi Xiaowan. It''s all her nonsense!"


    Ye Hong waved his hand: "fat man, I believe in your character.


    Besides, with Qi Xiaowan''s face, I won''t touch her when she puts herself in front of me.


    I''ll find a garbage can and throw up for three days and three nights.


    I don''t know how Lu Xiaotian tolerates getting along with Qi Xiaowan. Maybe her eyes have been blinded by her ugliness. "


    "Ding! Vicious taunt, bow to the left and right, taunt ability + 1! "


    "Poo Yi -"


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng didn''t expect that ye Hong''s words were so damaging that they didn''t hold back and laugh.

 Chapter 122

    On the other side, Qi Xiaowan has been infuriated by Yehong''s words that one Buddha is born and two Buddhas have ascended to heaven.


    Will not have finished smoking in the palm of his hand, clench teeth, twisted face.


    LV Xiaotian, who was accompanied by night Hong''s ridicule, turned his whole face into a pig''s liver color!


    He was so angry that he told everyone to beat Yehong.


    And night Hong has already been ready to face these six or seven people at the same time, a group of mobs, he really did not pay attention to.


    But at this time, a meat mountain is blocked in the middle of the two teams.


    "You guys, we are a small shop, but you can''t afford to toss about it!"


    It was a middle-aged man who jumped out to persuade the fight. The whole man was like a ball. The fat on his face almost buried his facial features.


    This man is the owner of fat guy''s game room, fat guy himself.


    "Fat man, get out of my way. If I don''t beat Yehong so hard that I can''t recognize him, I can''t swallow this tone!"


    The fat guy stopped the angry Lu Xiaotian and said in a loud voice: "don''t forget, there is a way to distinguish the superior and the inferior in my game room!"


    Several people a Leng, suddenly understood the fat man''s meaning.


    There is usually a hidden rule in the game room. If there is any contradiction, you can use the game to determine the outcome.


    LV Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly turned, provocative way: "Night Hong, dare you come with me?"


    For this kind of provocation, Yehong naturally will not be afraid: "who counsels who grandson!"


    But Lu Xiaotian said with a smile: "only the competition is not interesting. Let''s have a lottery."


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng: "what color head?"


    LV Xiaotian suddenly showed a greedy look: "if I win, you have to give me the Apple phone in your pocket.


    If I lose... " www.kuwenxs.com


    Lu Xiaotian pointed to Qi Xiaowan beside him: "she is yours!"


    Qi Xiaowan was stunned at the spot, and then she raised her eyebrows and got angry.


    But LV Xiaotian was close to her ear and said, "honey, do you still need to worry about my strength?


    I''m sure I can win this competition. I''ll give you my mobile phone when I win! "


    Qi Xiaowan''s face began to look better.


    But night Hong is a cold smile: "Qi Xiaowan this kind of goods, you paste to me, I do not want.


    If you lose, kneel down to my brother Wei Dacheng, kowtow three times, apologize, and then go to the street and shout three times [Lu Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan are a couple of dogs]!


    Dare you? "


    At this time, LV Xiaotian''s whole head is full of that Apple phone in Yehong''s pocket. However, Qi Xiaowan''s face is hard to see, so he immediately agrees.


    Soon, fat guy will give two people ready to fight a machine.


    He had a smile on his face because it was another income.


    The game of fighting is the most popular fighting game in the game hall [Quan Huang 97].


    LV Xiaotian couldn''t wait to sit down. He hooked his finger provocatively to Yehong, with a smile on his face.


    But Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng were worried: "ah Hong, don''t let us come?"


    Among the three, Yehong''s game ability is the most delicious.


    However, LV Xiaotian, who has been living in the major game halls of Anming County, has a strong strength, and has already won the title of "the first brother of boxing king" in this field.


    Night Hong shook his head and sat down calmly.


    After the coin, the game officially begins.


    "Boy, don''t say I bully you, let you choose the character first." LV Xiaotian looks at Ye Hong with disdain.

 Chapter 123

    At this time, the movement of this corner has already attracted attention.


    More and more people gathered around to watch the two fight.


    Night Hong glanced at the machine full of characters, but lazy to choose, directly pressed the random button.


    The crowd suddenly took a breath.


    There are only two kinds of players who dare to choose characters at random.


    Either they are the top experts who have absolute confidence in their own technology, or they are the rookies who don''t know anything.


    Obviously, Yehong doesn''t belong to the former.


    In the end, Yehong''s random character is king.


    Seeing king, the crowd immediately shook their heads.


    "This kid''s finished. He''s chosen the coldest of 97."


    "Don''t watch this game. King''s winning rate is less than one percent."


    When LV Xiaotian saw that Yehong went to King at random, he almost laughed.


    "Yehong, your mobile phone is mine!" With a ferocious smile, Lu Xiaotian decisively chose the most popular eight gods'' nunnery.


    "Is there any suspense about King in the eight gods temple?"


    "I guess ten seconds is the winner."


    However, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng showed desperation.


    But night Hong is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, as if do not know oneself random to what.


    "3..."


    "2..."


    "1..."


    "fight!"


    the battle officially begins!


    The eight gods Temple controlled by LV Xiaotian was really fierce. He rushed to King''s body at the beginning of the game, and king was forced to the corner by a series of violent attacks.


    Night Hong seems to be a little flustered, fingers clumsily in a few buttons, causing a burst of laughter around.


    King''s blood bar fell down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only one or two small moves, King''s blood bar will see the bottom!


    "Ha ha! Ye Hong, what are you fighting me for? "


    LV Xiaotian manipulates the eight deities'' nunnery while he still has leisure to look at Yehong. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    But in his sight, night Hong mouth corner is slightly a hook: "well, probably familiar with this character."


    "What do you mean? Does this kid think he''s going to turn the tables? "


    "It''s naive. There''s not a drop of blood in the eight gods temple."


    The crowd thought Yehong might be crazy.


    "Ding! Play fighting game, game ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger entry level game ability! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry level dexterity! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level hand brain coordination! "


    Night Hong originally clumsy fingers, instant quick action up!


    And because of his speed is too fast, even formed a fuzzy shadow!


    A kind of +D��


    Slide kick!


    �� A kind of ���� A kind of ��+B��


    Double snake strike!


    ���� A kind of +B��


    Hit the ground!


    ......


    �� A kind of To A kind of A kind of A kind of ��+D��


    The dance of fantasy!


    �� A kind of ���� A kind of ��+D��


    Silent flash!


    Three seconds later, with the game interface, king into a flash from the body of the eight gods temple, the blood bar of the eight gods Temple instantly see the bottom!


    KO��


    The victory or defeat has been divided. LV Xiaotian doesn''t react at all, and Yehong wins.


    The onlookers had already opened their mouths and almost fell to the ground.


    "What happened just now? Did any of you see it clearly? "


    "I seem to see God!"

 Chapter 124

    "I had a wipe!"


    "Nerd, when did you become so powerful?"


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng were the first to react and gave Ye Hong a friendly fist with ecstasy.


    The crowd, who were watching, had already looked silly and looked at Yehong with shocked and adoring eyes.


    "It turns out that king can be so powerful! I''m going to play king! "


    "Yes, man! Can you teach me two hands? "


    Night Hong calmly clapped his hands, stood up and faced the dull Lu Xiaotian: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, fulfill the bet."


    According to the bet, LV Xiaotian had to kowtow to Wei Dacheng and had to run to the street to say that sentence three times.


    Qi Xiaowan''s face turned pale and looked at LV Xiaotian in panic.


    At this time, Lu Xiaotian seemed to have just come back from the attack. He flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "there is something wrong with me and my operating lever. This is not a game!"


    Night Hong eyes immediately a cold: "you want to play Lai?"


    Lu Xiaotian seemed to be out of the ordinary, took out the rice mobile phone in his pocket: "dare you compare with me again, if you lose, the bet will still count. I will also send you a mobile phone!"


    "God, are you crazy?" Qi Xiaowan exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Xiaotian waved his hand, indicating that he had his own opinion.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed up, nodded: "if you dare to play Lai again this time, later you also don''t mix in an Ming county."


    He thought that LV Xiaotian did not dare to break the contract for the second time under the public''s eyes.


    As for the war, Yehong believed that even if he had another 3000 plates, he could still abuse LV Xiaotian.


    The two sat down again, playing the same game as the boxer 97.


    The onlookers didn''t expect to see another duel, so they gathered around one after another and squeezed the game machine into a tight corner.


    Among the dense crowd, LV Xiaotian winked at one of his younger brothers.


    That gangster will understand, quietly moving steps, but secretly stood behind Night Hong. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    It is also familiar with the selection of characters interface, people immediately in one side coax way: "random!"


    "Random!"


    "Random!"


    Night Hong mouth a hook, again click the random button, instant won a applause.


    The last random character is a character named Jin Jiafan.


    This character is also a typical character who is not loved by his uncle and grandma. He is on the same cold stool as king.


    "If he can win with Jin Jiafan, I will be completely convinced."


    "Maybe it was just luck."


    Lu Xiaotian couldn''t help but smile: "God helped me too!"


    However, he did not believe in evil and chose the eight gods temple again.


    Still familiar with the suppression of the opening, but ye Hong didn''t give LV Xiaotian much time to perform this time.


    Looking at a defense gap in the eight deities'' nunnery, the game ability broke out completely, and the two hands danced out a mirage again.


    Jin Jiafan attacked the eight gods'' nunnery and hanged it.


    Seeing that he is about to repeat the ending of the last game, LV Xiaotian is completely flustered and tries his best to wink at the younger brother behind Yehong.


    The gangster showed fierce eyes, his palm suddenly extended to Yehong''s stool!


    He wants to take away Yehong''s stool at the critical moment, so that he can''t play normally, so as to lose to LV Xiaotian!


    Night Hong ears micro motion, keen to catch behind the abnormal strong wind.


    His eyebrows and eyes are slightly cold, his right hand continues to put on the joystick to control the character, but his left hand suddenly stretches out behind him!


    People''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. They were surprised to see that Jin Jiafan was still chasing the eight gods temple.


    That is to say, night Hong one hand then realized to LV Xiaotian''s complete suppression!

 Chapter 125

    Night Hong left hand suddenly back out, steady will be that dishonest hand in the hand!


    "Ding! Block attack successfully, Parry ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The gangster''s face was flustered. He was about to pull his hand away, but he felt that his hand was firmly hooped by iron hoops, and he could not pull it out with all his strength!


    Night Hong looks cold, fingers suddenly force a pinch!


    "Ding! Grip strength + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Click


    "Ah --"


    after a clear sound of fracture, suddenly came a scream like a pig.


    "Hum! Do all the dirty tricks


    Night Hong cold hum a, head also don''t return, strengthen throwing ability to launch, directly grasp behind that by his own crushed hand bone hunker throw out.


    The hunk''s body was like a sandbag, flying high and crashing on an arcade beside him.


    "Bang", the arcade screen cracked, but the gangster lay down on the ground, covering his painful hand and howling.


    This series of upheavals seems long, but in fact, it is only in the blink of an eye.


    The action of the left hand has no effect on Yehong''s right hand operation. His hand is still as fast as lightning, and even moves are still flowing.


    "Boom


    With Jin Jiafan''s natural and unrestrained phoenix dance Tianjiao, the blood bar of the eight gods'' nunnery was completely ended, and in the blink of an eye, the eight God Temple turned into a corpse again.


    In a loud cheering voice, night Hong stood up and said coldly to LV Xiaotian: "you lost again."


    LV Xiaotian looked at the arcade screen at a loss, as if he had lost his soul.


    "How can...


    " how can this be possible? "


    LV Xiaotian''s face was unbelievable, and then the disbelief turned into a fierce look. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    "You must have cheated!"


    In order to play tricks, Lu Xiaotian has begun to be shameless.


    His face is grim, to the left and right a few younger brother''s greeting way: "all give me up, grab this boy''s mobile phone!"


    "No, Lu Xiaotian is going to be serious."


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. This boy is finished."


    The crowd scattered and shook their heads.


    In the past, LV Xiaotian often did this kind of shameless and shameless thing. Relying on his younger brother, he always swaggered in the game room.


    Ordinary people encounter so many people, can not resist, can only acquiesce in bad luck.


    Although Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng shiver all over, they still stand close to Yehong.


    "Nerd, remember to protect your face later!"


    There are some fighting experience of the two people, also do not forget to explain Night Hong.


    Night Hong looked at those gangsters who came to encircle, the corners of his mouth raised a scornful smile.


    With a slight push back of his hands, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng felt that their bodies had stepped back uncontrollably.


    In the field, only night Hong alone face each other, a group of vicious thugs!


    "Nerd, what are you doing?"


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng exclaimed in surprise, watching Ye Hong close by several gangsters!


    They subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Yehong being beaten to pieces!


    Several pairs of fists close, night Hong is not in a hurry, a congealed eyes, instantly see through the opponent''s boxing track!


    Between body movements, the enhanced dodge ability is launched, and the shadow of the fist all over the sky brushes his body.


    Seeing that Yehong was like a slippery fish scurrying through the gaps between several people''s bodies, LV Xiaotian thought that they didn''t give their full strength, so he immediately scolded: "what are you doing for food?"?! Hit him now

 Chapter 126

    Those thugs were scolded to shiver all over the body, immediately angrily scolded again toward Night Hong killed back.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Night Hongmou with ice cream, short sprint ability to start, in the middle of the crowd back and forth fast shuttle.


    While dodging several people''s fists flexibly, at the same time, the fists are bowing to each part of their body.


    "Ding! Fist power + 1, upgrade to proficient level, current progress: 11100. "


    "Ding! Strength + 1, upgrade to mastery, current progress: 11100. "


    When the two abilities are upgraded at the same time, the destructive power caused by them also rises sharply!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    From fist to meat, Yehong''s every blow can directly blow those thugs several meters away.


    All the onlookers saw was a vague shadow shaking in the crowd. Even when they saw a group of gangsters flying backward like sandbags, they fell on the game machines, spitting blood and howling.


    In less than a minute, there was no one who could stand up in front of Yehong.


    The onlookers suddenly fell into a daze and rubbed their eyes as if they could not believe what they saw.


    This kind of picture, isn''t it just in the movie?!


    In a deep silence, Yehong comes to LV Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan, who have already been scared silly, and looks at them indifferently.


    Looking at the coldness in Yehong''s eyes, his miserable cry came from his own hands. LV xiaotiandun tensely swallows and salivas, and his lower body is even more frightened to urinate.


    "You, you don''t come here! I, I know what to do


    LV Xiaotian is almost the fastest speed in his life, running in front of Wei Dacheng.


    Plop, kneel down, and then knock three heavy sound head!


    "Brother Wei, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have slandered you! Blackmail you


    Then he ran to the window and called out to the street: "Lu Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan are a couple of dogs and men!"


    "Lu Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan are a couple of dog men and women!" 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    "Lu Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan are a couple of dog men and women!"


    All of them burst out laughing and looked at their faces full of disdain.


    Obviously, LV Xiaotian and Qi Xiaowan have a bad reputation in the game room.


    "I agree!"


    The sound from the street made everyone laugh.


    The blood color on Qi Xiaowan''s face had already seen the bottom, and every laugh of the crowd made her feel like a needle on a needle and wanted to drill into the crack in the ground.


    After LV Xiaotian finished two things, he was about to leave the upstairs. However, night Hong''s cold voice came from his ear: "stop!"


    Lu Xiaotian directly subconsciously a standing posture, more than the soldiers in the barracks.


    "Night elder brother, what else can I do for you?"


    He squeezed a flattering smile on his face and looked at Yehong obsequiously.


    Ye Hong held out his hand directly: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    LV Xiaotian suddenly full of sorrow, reluctantly took out the rice mobile phone and handed it to Yehong.


    "Night elder brother, can I and I go?"


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you in this street in the future


    Lu Xiaotian nodded and bowed as he retreated downstairs.


    Those injured gangsters saw that the boss had run away, and where they dared to stay, they limped and helped each other to leave.


    Only Qi Xiaowan stayed.


    She came to Yehong with a complicated face and said pitifully, "ah Hong, listen to me!


    At that time, I was blind, so I fell in love with LV Xiaotian.


    Over the years, i... I''ve never forgotten you! "

 Chapter 127

    "I don''t believe it. I still wear the bracelet you gave me?"


    Qi Xiaowan took off the red bracelet and handed it to Yehong.


    Night Hong a face calmly took over the bracelet, did not look, palm direct force!


    "Click, click, click!"


    By the time the palm was opened again, the bracelet had cracked to pieces.


    "You, you, you!"


    Qi Xiaowan was frightened by night Hong''s violence and retreated again and again.


    "Oh! Qi Xiaowan, don''t treat me as the fool at the beginning, OK?


    Who should live what life, you''d better hurry back to LV Xiaotian.


    Your "heavenly brother" just announced your dog and man CP to the world officials. Don''t let everyone down. "


    Night Hong''s sarcasm made Qi Xiaowan look red and white, as if he had opened a dye vat on his face.


    At this time, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng also came forward.


    "Qi Xiaowan, you made a nerd so miserable at the beginning, but now you still have the face to say such a thing?"


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for beating women!"


    The onlookers gradually realized the relationship between them, and they all despised Xiaowan''s behavior.


    "Non mainstream bichi, get out of here


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    In the face of the clamor like a mountain and a tsunami, Qi Xiaowan where dare to continue to stay, suddenly ran away.


    Looking at Qi Xiaowan embarrassed to leave the back, night Hong heart suddenly a bright, as if a piece of entangled for a long time of shadow suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Yehong said goodbye to his past! Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com


    Since then, Qi Xiaowan''s name can no longer make him feel a ripple in his heart!


    "Ding! Remove the psychological shadow, mood + 1! "


    Ye Hong glanced at the rice mobile phone obtained from LV Xiaotian''s hand and threw it directly to Wei Dacheng: "fat man, I''ll give it to you."


    Wei Dacheng hurriedly took the mobile phone, shocked: "for me, for me?"


    "Well, you always wanted a cell phone."


    The onlookers suddenly showed envious eyes.


    Wei Dacheng did nothing but take a mobile phone for nothing, which made them extremely jealous.


    They want to rush to night Hong side and ask: big brother, are you still short of brothers?


    Wei Dacheng was stunned at first, and then he said excitedly: "thank you for your book..."


    he was about to call himself a nerd, but when he thought of Yehong today, he was no longer what he used to be. He was not only very powerful, but also his temperament was like a changed person. However, the nickname that he used to say could not be called out.


    Yehong sighed silently and put his arms around Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng''s shoulders: "no matter what the three of us will become, we will always be the same


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng were moved in their eyes and nodded their heads.


    ...


    when the three were about to leave the game room together, the fat boss blocked his meat mountain like body at the door.


    His face showed dissatisfaction, a finger Night Hong way: "you this guy broke my several game machines, do not lose some money want to go?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, but the heart is a little embarrassed.


    He seldom did it. He didn''t know the importance of it at the moment, so he acted more carelessly.


    Although the incident was caused by those gangsters, Yehong knew that he also had part of the responsibility, so he did not want to escape. He directly asked, "how much should I pay for it?"


    Fat guy cold stretch out two fingers: "200000."


    As soon as Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng heard this, they immediately jumped up: "fat guy, how do you rob money?"

 Chapter 128

    Night Hong''s brow is also with the frown, even if he is silly, also know that the broken machine certainly is not worth 200000.


    This fat guy obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail!


    "Hand over 200000 yuan, and I''ll let you go today.


    Or... Hum! "


    The ferocity in fat man''s eyes made Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng very frightened. He gathered to Yehong''s ear and said with a guilty heart: "it''s said that there is a big man on the road behind this guy."


    Wang Tuo also added: "it''s the kind of horrible guy who always cuts people with a knife..."


    Ye Hong probably knows who they are talking about. Obviously, those people mixed up in the road are very oppressive to Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng.


    But night Hong but a face does not care, he calmly looks at fat guy, light way: "I just don''t hand in, can you Nai me?"


    "You Fat guy fist a pinch, just want to rush up to teach night Hong.


    But at the thought of Yehong''s natural and unrestrained manner of fighting alone, he lost his confidence.


    "Wait, I''ll call you a man!" Fat guy closed his fist, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Night Hong immediately moved a chair to come to see what fat man can make.


    While Wang Tuo and Wei Da on the other side of the road seem to be very nervous and walk around in a panic.


    Those people on the road do not exist at the same level as LV Xiaotian.


    They are real swords and real guns. They have killed people in their hands!


    Little tilt, fat guy put down the mobile phone, vicious way: "you wait to die!"


    Before long, a strong figure came in from outside the store.


    He is wearing a cap with a duck cap, and his muscles are curly. His tall and strong body looks like a giant bear.


    An oppressive momentum was sent out, which made the noise in the game room quiet down in an instant, as if afraid of disturbing the strong man. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    The fat guy saw the strong man''s figure, flattered him, pointed to Yehong and said: "brother Leizi, that''s the guy. He owes me 200000 yuan."


    His face was full of pride and pride, and solemnly introduced: "leizige is the God of war in Anming county. He used to fight 20 times in the southern suburbs!


    Well, are you afraid? "


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng looked at the awe inspiring man, their feet and stomachs were almost cramped, and their faces were white.


    But to the fat guy''s expectation, Ye Hong was not afraid. He looked at the strong man''s face, but his mouth suddenly aroused a mysterious arc.


    The man who is called leizige glances at Yehong, but his careless eyes are suddenly all the time.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Night Hong suddenly showed a smile, in front of this strong man is Kant Biao''s thunder son, once helped himself a few small help.


    But after hearing Lei Zi''s address to Ye Hong, fat guy is instantly staring at big eyes: "big, big, big brother?"


    Ye Hong stood up and pointed to the fat man and asked Leizi, "is he your man?"


    Leizi shook his head: "have seen several times, not very familiar."


    "What? Did he offend the eldest brother? "


    Night Hong sneer way: "this guy can be fierce, want to sit on the ground blackmail me 200000."


    Leizi''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he swung out a fist like lightning.


    "Boom


    The huge fist force directly blows the fat man''s huge body into the counter, smashing and flying countless objects.


    On the counter crackled the noise of falling things, mixed with the screams of people around.


    Lei Zi rushes into the counter, pulls the fat guy''s body to the front, stares at the bloody face of him and warns, "after that, open your eyes a little bit, not everyone is what you can provoke, understand?"

 Chapter 129

    The fat man was black and blue, and his fat body was shaking in the air. Facing the fierce Lei Zi, he could not say a word of no, so he had to cry and nod.


    "Leizi, don''t fight. I did damage some of his machines by accident."


    Night Hong looks at the fat guy miserable appearance, although the heart is happy, but is afraid that Leizi does not know what to do, and will make a life later.


    "Bang! A few broken machines would dare to blackmail my elder brother 200000 yuan. This guy is obviously ignorant of the heaven and earth!


    I must teach him a lesson today


    See Leizi want to hand, night Hong light stop way: "OK.


    I''ll give you the actual price of the machine


    He didn''t want to calm down, but the eyes of the people around him became more and more strange. It would be no fun to be treated as a bully later.


    Leizi is a fat guy to the side of a throw, back to night Hong side way: "how can you let big brother you pay? This small sum of money, I Leizi for big brother out


    Night Hong immediately shook his head: "this is not your business, can''t let you spend money."


    Leizi immediately said anxiously, "why is it none of my business?


    Brother Biao has explained that he can''t let you suffer any injustice in this Anming County!


    Today''s little money, even if brother puma here will be happy to pay for you!


    If you really feel bad about it, you can say a few words for Lei Zi in front of brother Biao. Haha


    Words are said on this, night Hong also did not continue to refuse the truth.


    He patted Leizi on the shoulder: "I''ll visit brother puma in person some other day."


    This is a simple shot, but let Leizi is very useful, the whole body is comfortable, the bone is soft a bit.


    "I''ll take care of it. Brother, you go first."


    Looking at the mess, Yehong is also quite a headache. He immediately nods and takes Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng out of the smoky game room.


    It seems that Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng have not come back to their senses, staring at the traffic on the road. 85 Novels www.book85.com


    Just now Lei Zi''s appearance, once let two people''s heart despair.


    But I didn''t expect that the ferocious Lei Zi should be so respectful to Ye Hong!


    They find themselves more and more unable to see Yeh hung.


    Is this nerd really the guy who grew up with himself?


    "Don''t stay, I''ll take you both home.


    In the future, there will be fewer places like the game hall. "


    Hear ye Hong''s words, two people this just sway God to come, subconsciously ask a way: "send? How to send it? "


    In the past, they all went home by bus.


    "Come with me." Yehong takes them out of the game room.


    When they looked at the red Audi in front of them, they were in a daze again.


    When the car window rolled down, revealing Jiang Yuyun''s cold and beautiful face, it made them breathe.


    "Mr. night, are we going to..."


    "Take them home first, and then go back to night food." Night Hong opened the door, facing the two people who were still Leng in place, he said: "what are you doing? Get in the car


    On the car, Yehong simply mentioned the recent events happened around him with two people, but concealed this part of the system.


    Hearing that ye Hong saved the little princess of CAI''s family, and that Cai Jiannan, the boss of CAI''s group, were close friends, they could not help but show their eyes of envy and jealousy.


    When they heard that the night food moved to the busy East Street, they were more shocked and yelled in the car.


    After returning two people, Jiang Yuyun carries Yehong back to night food.


    At this time, it''s getting dark. When ye Hong returns home, he throws two apple phones to Yexiao and an Xiaoying, but ignores their surprise screams and returns to his room.


    He wants to try out the functions of the new computer and is ready to start developing another product.

 Chapter 130

    That night, Yehong took out one of the two Apple laptops.


    Another operation, in the case of computer proficiency, will soon start the complex operating system.


    It is worthy of tens of thousands of levels of computer, compared with the old home to use a lot more smoothly.


    night hung first boarded the official account of the night food, and looked at the latest fans. It was discovered that the opening ceremony of the East Street entrance has also ushered in a crazy pink boom.


    It has risen from more than 5000 last time to nearly 10000.


    You know, the whole Anming county has only a population of over 200000.


    that is to say, about one in every twenty people in the county of Ming county has been concerned about the official account of the night food.


    This terrible proportion, this crazy speed, is enough to record the operation history of we media account in Anming County!


    Backstage message, also nearly swipe the screen general to pop up unceasingly.


    There are those who ask for pastries, whether they can make an appointment, ask for a price cut, or even ask Yehong to make the secret recipe public.


    Night Hong did not take care of these messages, he intends to give Zhu Ziqi to manage.


    Anyway, I have prepared a computer for her. I will give it to her when I go to school tomorrow.


    night hung quit the official account and began searching for information on the Internet.


    According to the public reaction at the opening ceremony, although the supreme osmanthus and red bean cake is delicious, they always feel that something is missing.


    After pondering, it was suddenly found that there was a lack of tea to drink on the cake.


    Cake, if you eat simply, it is hard to avoid some rough.


    But with tea, into refined and elegant tea, it is not so monotonous.


    What''s more, matching tea is also a new source of income.


    In Yan country, tea is not only a kind of drink, but also a kind of culture.


    The people of Yan country treat tea, that is quite particular.


    Therefore, Yehong does not intend to use ordinary tea as a substitute for inferior quality, perfunctory to the public. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    He wants to use his own ability to develop a kind of tea that can match the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake!


    Yehong looked up more than half of the night''s information, and finally locked tea in two directions - [milk tea] and [fruit tea].


    Among them, milk tea tastes mellow, more popular with young people.


    The fruit tea is fragrant and sweet, which is in line with the customers who like sweet taste.


    Night Hongyi time, but fell into entanglement.


    "Tangle a hair, two models develop together not good?"


    Yehong, as the host of the system, only wants to say: I want all of them!


    Night Hong secretly scolded himself, began to buy raw materials on the street.


    At the entrance of the East Street and in the mall, there are all kinds of department stores and they are open almost 24 hours a day.


    So he quickly bought what he wanted in a shopping mall.


    Go back to the night food and bring the ingredients to the back kitchen alone.


    "Ding! Develop tea, tea ceremony level + 1! "


    "Ding! Combined ingredients, cooking ability + 1! "


    It is the so-called practice makes perfect. In less than half an hour, the fragrant milk tea and fruit tea appeared in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong drank two mouthfuls, but frowned discontentedly.


    "Today''s market competition is so fierce that ordinary tea must not be satisfied."


    "No, push it down and do it again!"


    In the kitchen at night, Yehong is constantly trying to match the two kinds of tea in his hands.


    Finally, in the middle of the night.


    "Ding! Tea ceremony level + 1, upgrade to proficient level, current level: 11100. "

 Chapter 131

    In the two cups of tea, milk tea is fragrant and mellow.


    The fruit tea is clear and clear, sweet and sweet.


    And it does not contain any harmful additives, absolutely two cups of extremely healthy tea.


    Moreover, because of Yehong''s strengthening ability, it even implies some special magical effects.


    Yehong looked at the two new products with a sense of achievement. He was too lazy to think of a name, so he named the milk tea "supreme milk tea".


    Needless to say, fruit tea is of course the supreme fruit tea.


    At this time, two new members of the "supreme family" came after the supreme beef noodles and the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake.


    Night Hong thought about it and wrote down the formula of two tea drinks and pasted it in the kitchen.


    He believes that the two elders will be able to see when they come to the kitchen tomorrow -


    at that time, as he will continue his study trip, the tea and drinks will be handed over to Yexiao and his wife.


    There was no word all night.


    The day is bright, night Hong then got up the bed, sneaks into the back kitchen.


    However, he made a tea and packed it in a thermos cup. He planned to take it to the school and let Zhang Xuewei and his wife help them to have a taste.


    Class 18, classroom.


    "How about it?" Ye Hong looks forward to watching Zhang Xuewei who has just drunk the supreme fruit tea.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhang Xuewei closed her eyes happily, like a dreamer, "it''s hard to describe what the taste is, just like the feeling of putting fruit directly into her mouth..."


    "and..." suddenly, Zhang Xuewei''s face turned red, bit her lip, and looked shyly at Yehong.


    "And what?" Night Hong also thought that there was something wrong with him, so he immediately asked.


    "No, nothing!" Zhang Xuewei seems a little flustered and turns her head in a hurry.


    Ye Hong can''t help scratching his head for a while. He finds that even if he is proficient in the skills of teasing girls, it is still difficult to guess the minds of these girls. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    The so-called woman''s heart, the sea needle, is probably like this.


    Today, the atmosphere in class 18 is very strange. They are surprised to find that whether it is the head teacher Yang daoshen, the physical education teacher Jiang Bin, or the computer teacher Zhao Lin, these three people are simply too attentive to Yehong.


    Yehong sleeps in class, but Yang daoshen doesn''t care. Even when he passes through the corridor, he worries that Yehong will catch cold, so he unties his coat and puts it on Yehong.


    Yehong is lazy in PE class under the tree. Without saying a word, Jiang Bin immediately delivers a few bottles of water to Yehong. He is more enthusiastic than Zhang Xuewei.


    Night Hong computer class percussion game small program, Zhao Lin directly called on everyone to help Yehong test.


    This kind of weird, let the students in class 18 a face muddled.


    Night Hong is in the heart to understand, must be yesterday''s opening ceremony, their exposed background background directly scared the three people.


    Cai Jiannan is not only familiar with CAI Jiannan of CAI''s group, but also makes friends with numerous business tycoons.


    What scares the three most is the existence of the legendary Fu huaiyong.


    They know that if Fu huaiyong wants to clean up the three of them, he can make them evaporate in one word.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the three people to please Ye Hong in every way.


    It is worth mentioning that Qin long has disappeared.


    Yes, according to other students, Qin long didn''t come yesterday morning.


    Some say he has transferred to another school, some say he moved to the next county, and some say he has gone abroad.


    And the county No. 1 middle school was even more informed that Su qingran, a famous genius, was directly expelled from school and kicked out of No. 1 middle school.


    His admission quota to Yan Guo University of science and technology was naturally cancelled.


    Yehong knows that both Qin long and Su qingran were punished for the weekend math contest.


    As for the power of this punishment, in the end from which sacred, at this time Yehong did not want to care.


    Looking at the present and striving to improve himself is the most urgent thing for him to do!

 Chapter 132

    During the lunch break, Yehong still went to see Zhu Ziqi in the library.


    But this time he brought an apple notebook and a special cup of milk tea.


    "Wow


    When Zhu Ziqi saw that night Hongzhen had brought a laptop to her, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "So you''re not lying to my sister!"


    The apple notebook with high appearance value makes Zhu Ziqi fondle and stroke back and forth.


    "At first glance, this notebook is a high-end product, thousands of them?"


    "Fifteen thousand." Night Hong light smile way, tone a calm.


    "One, one, fifteen thousand?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s arms trembled and her palms slipped, but her notebook suddenly slipped out and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Ziqi''s face turned white immediately!


    If it falls off, the whole computer will be scrapped.


    Night Hong in the eyes of the essence of a flash, the right hand like lightning out, in the air will firmly catch the notebook.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    ZHU Ziqi is like a frightened little rabbit, constantly patting her chest.


    Night Hong handed the notebook back to Zhu Ziqi, joking: "be careful next time, I didn''t give the notebook insurance."


    Zhu Ziqi blushed, took the notebook and whispered: "boss, this thing is too expensive, I can''t take it...


    although she said that, Zhu Ziqi held the notebook tightly in her arms, looking nervous, for fear that Yehong would take it back.


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, shook his head and said: "OK, you call me a boss, hurry to accept it.


    As long as you use snacks at work later


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    After Zhu Ziqi made a promise, she was puzzled: "boss, what is our family doing?" 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    Night Hong just took out the supreme milk tea that he brought, and shook Zhu Ziqi: "here, this is it."


    Little tilt, night Hong let Zhu Ziqi also taste the supreme milk tea.


    In his expectant eyes, Zhu Ziqi is similar to Zhang Xuewei.


    "This milk tea should be the best milk tea I''ve ever drunk in my life!"


    "However, the boss..."


    ZHU Ziqi suddenly blushed and bit her lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong was so anxious that he felt like he was going crazy.


    "Boss! Don''t get me wrong. I''m reporting normally! " Zhu Ziqi bite silver teeth, embarrassed to get to night Hong''s ear, as fine as mosquitoes and flies to say a few words.


    Words just finished, then red a face, shyly hide to one side, dare not look up again Night Hong.


    Night Hong''s eyes widened, wry smile to Leng in situ.


    He finally understood why Zhang Xuewei and Zhu Ziqi behaved.


    ...


    on the morning of Yehong''s trip to school, Yexiao and an Xiaoying naturally saw the formula left by Yehong.


    They also understand the importance of tea, but before opening the shop on that day, they made a batch of supreme milk tea and supreme fruit tea according to the formula left by Yehong.


    On the second day of the opening of night food, although the scene was not as lively as yesterday''s opening, it was not cool.


    Even if Yehong set the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake as 100 yen per piece, he still could not resist the enthusiasm of the people.


    Both the repeat customers who ate pastry yesterday and the new customers attracted by the reputation of night food almost filled the first floor of the hall.


    In the final analysis, there are too many rich people in Dongjiekou.


    "Ms. ANN, please arrange a private room for me."


    Towards noon, a gentle female voice sounded in front of the counter.

 Chapter 133

    An Xiaoying looked up and found a familiar graceful figure.


    He was about thirty, dressed up as a lady, dressed in famous brand clothes, smiling at an Xiaoying.


    Surprisingly, it was the ugly electrical beauty president who appeared at the opening ceremony yesterday.


    After Cai Jiannan''s introduction, an Xiaoying already knew her name - Dong Xinran.


    Dong Xinran promised yesterday that she would visit again today.


    An Xiaoying originally thought that she was to night Hong face just say so, did not expect is true.


    Today, Dong Xinran brought a female companion.


    The woman''s companion was older than Dong Xinran. Her face was still elegant, and her clothes were rich or expensive.


    Obviously, it''s not ordinary people who can go shopping with such high-class celebrities as Dong Xinran.


    But the middle-aged woman was frowning, and her face was melancholy, as if she had some discomfort.


    "Ms. an, this is Ms. Ke, who I brought with me to taste your cakes. Please arrange a private room for us." Dong Xinran said.


    An Xiaoying even dare not, led two people to a elegant box on the second floor.


    According to Yehong''s plan, these boxes are generally not open to the public, and an appointment system is adopted.


    At the same time, a few boxes will be available, just in case.


    Of course, the prices of these boxes are quite high, but Yehong believes that in the eyes of the top rich, this small sum of money is nothing at all.


    After sitting down, an Xiaoying took out the menu and asked, "two, you can have a look at the menu in our store."


    Dong Xinran was surprised and said, "isn''t there only one pastry product in your shop?" Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    An Xiaoying smiles and shakes her head: "today, two new tea drinks are launched. You two can have a try."


    Dong Xinran looks at the menu and finds that there are two new tea drinks on the menu in addition to the cakes with 100 yen coins.


    "Supreme fruit tea, 100 cups... Supreme milk tea, 100 cups..."


    Dong Xinran nodded. Although the 100 yuan milk tea was slightly expensive, she felt that the price was quite normal when she tasted the cakes for the night.


    But the woman with the surname Ke in front of her is a eyebrow, and says in a cold voice: "what kind of a menu? Everything is so expensive. Are you such a butcher?"


    Ke surname woman''s irascible attitude, let an Xiaoying instant scared.


    She wanted to answer back. She could think of each other''s background, and then suppressed her grievance. She said with a smile, "this lady, our products for night food are worth more than they are worth. You will know after you taste them."


    Although the words said so, but an Xiaoying heart is some bottomless.


    As for the tea produced by yehongxin, although she thought it tasted good, she could not be sure whether the irascible guest was satisfied.


    "Hum! Is not ordinary tea, no matter how magical, it is impossible to sell this price?!


    And this cake, what''s the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake with a fancy name


    The face of the woman surnamed Ke was livid, just like taking gun medicine. There was no good word in her mouth.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Dong Xinran came out and said, "sister Ke, what you hear is false, and what you see is believing.


    I know you''re not feeling well today. I''d like to bring you to this nice place for dessert.


    You treat other people''s shop like this, but you don''t give me face. "


    The woman surnamed Ke looked a little slow, but she still held her breath: "I am angry at why their things are so expensive!"

 Chapter 134

    "You can get the goods for every cent. Maybe you won''t think it''s expensive or even too cheap after you have tasted it."


    The corners of Dong Xinran''s mouth evokes a mysterious arc.


    "I really don''t understand. What kind of ecstasy does this shop put in that cake? You''ve been talking to me all day!"


    A woman surnamed Ke gave Dong Xinran a blank look and said coldly to an Xiaoying: "since general manager Dong has said so, let''s try three things on the menu as well!


    If I''m not satisfied with the taste, you don''t want to open your shop at this east street corner! "


    With a bitter smile on her face, an Xiaoying hurriedly went downstairs to prepare things.


    Before long, an Xiaoying brought up the things they ordered.


    "Please take your time, please."


    Looking at the beautiful shape of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake and two supreme tea drinks, the woman surnamed Ke could not help but look.


    "Hum! It''s OK in appearance, but I don''t know how it tastes! "


    The woman surnamed Ke didn''t believe it. She scooped up a spoonful of cake, put it into her mouth and chewed it carefully.


    "Oh


    Her pupils shrank, and she licked her lips like an aftertaste, but she couldn''t wait to scoop the second scoop.


    Then there is the third spoon, the fourth spoon... The speed is faster and faster.


    Dong ran Xin''s face was covered with a smile.


    And the stone that an Xiaoying has been carrying in her chest is also put down.


    "Then I won''t disturb your dinner."


    After an Xiaoying withdrew from the box, Dong Xinran finally showed her true face when she got along with the woman, and said viciously, "cosy, you crazy woman, leave some for me!"


    She was stunned, but found that the whole cake had already reached the bottom. She was holding the bottom of the plate and licking it without image.


    "If it is known that cosey, President of hanbiquan group, a leading cosmetics company in China, is actually licking her dinner plate. I wonder if she will make headlines?" Dong Xinran looks at Kexi playfully. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    With a blush on her face, she said with shame, "if you go down later, you must apologize to the lady just now.


    You''re right. This cake shouldn''t be sold so cheap.


    I think it''s subversive


    "Well, are you feeling better?" Dong Xinran asked with concern.


    "Alas." But cosy frowned again. "She''s in a better mood, but this body... Bam! What a bore to be a woman


    "Forget it. Let''s try tea first. It''s my first time." Dong Xinran immediately changed the topic and separated the supreme fruit tea and the supreme milk tea one by one.


    Cochie shook her head, and with little expectation she held the straw in her heart and inhaled slightly.


    "Oh


    Two people in the opposite seat, immediately stare big eyes, collective stupefied.


    "Good drink!" They began to sip again and again.


    In less than a minute, two large cups of tea directly bottomed out.


    "Now I want to meet the manager more and more. Listen to you, he developed all these things by himself?"


    Cosy looked at the empty glass in front of her eyes, and her face was filled with emotion.


    She never expected that her taste buds would be subverted twice in one day.


    She couldn''t help imagining what it would be like to be a genius who could develop this delicious delicacy.


    But, thinking about it, cosy was up against the table, full of wonder!


    "No!"


    Dong Xinran thought that something had happened. He was also frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she murmured to herself, "it seems that my relative has gone...

 Chapter 135

    Dong Xinran immediately opened her eyes, covered her mouth with her slender hand, and exclaimed, "how could it be?"


    As we all know, after entering adolescence, women have a natural enemy.


    This natural enemy comes once a month.


    Some people call it "big aunt", others call it "holiday".


    But no matter what kind of address, these days of the month are the most painful time for every woman.


    This kind of physical pain can even affect the psychology, leading to inner irritability and hot temper.


    And cosy just came to her period these days, so she was in a state of depression.


    But it seems that the cup of tea just now made cosy''s pain completely disappear.


    And this is the secret of the supreme tea!


    That is why Zhang Xuewei and Zhu Ziqi behave so strangely!


    It''s a magical feeling only women can drink!


    Dong Xinran wanted to take Ke Xi to relax, but unexpectedly, she had such unexpected gains.


    "Do you mean this cup of tea can relieve menstrual pain?"


    Dong Xinran is full of disbelief. If it is true, it is too awesome?!


    She seems to be able to imagine the horror of the night food being broken by countless women.


    "No, please give me the contact information of the store manager. We want to cooperate with him!"


    Ke Xi is worried, but Dong Xinran doesn''t have Yehong''s name card.


    They decided to go downstairs to find an Xiaoying.


    Can just arrive downstairs, two people immediately silly eye.


    In front of the counter, women were surrounded by three floors outside.


    Obviously, it''s not just cosy who discovered the secret.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to pack three cups!"


    "I want five!" Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying are suddenly big.


    Today, the sales of supreme tea drinks are several times that of cakes.


    Obviously, Yehong didn''t expect tea to make such a big stir, so he didn''t prepare much food in the store.


    In a sigh of disappointment, the couple had to announce that the tea was sold out.


    "No, I''ll come again tomorrow!"


    "I''ve got to take my best friends with me."


    "My God, how could there be such a magic tea?"


    Before finishing school that day, cosey naturally apologized to Ann Xiaoying and made her flattered.


    "When your son comes back, please let him contact me!"


    Before leaving, cosey solemnly left her business card.


    When the couple looked at it, they were impressed by the words "President of hanbiquan group - cosey".


    Two people suddenly pour a breath of cool air, almost did not hold the business card in hand.


    Hanbiquan group, which is the top brand in the cosmetics industry, once an Xiaoying dreamed of a cold Biquan skin care products.


    But now the president of hanbiquan is respectfully handing his business card!


    Both of them realized that all these changes were due to the existence of their son Yehong, and their hearts were inevitably extremely proud.


    ...


    after school that afternoon, Yang daoshen once again knocked on the door of the headmaster Zhang Changjiang.


    He is still looking for Zhang Changjiang for the admission place of Jiang University.


    Whether it''s because of Yehong''s various talents, or if he wants to please Yehong, he feels that he needs to do it again.


    "Lao Yang, you are late this time. This year''s quota has been given to Ouyang''s nephew. You''d better wait for next year."


    Yang daoshen sighed silently, but he was a pity.


    He did not know, just after he left the headmaster''s office, Zhang Changjiang suddenly showed a look of resentment: "Yehong? Hum! I was so arrogant to win a math contest prize. I dare to stand up for me at the award ceremony yesterday. I was humiliated in front of the whole school teachers and students!


    Still want to enroll? There are no doors! "

 Chapter 136

    In the dark headmaster''s room, Zhang Changjiang tapped the table unconsciously with his fingers.


    Although he hated Yehong for not giving him face, Yang daoshen repeatedly applied for places for him. It must be something special.


    Such a thought, but some want to see night Hong.


    "Or... Give yehiro another chance?"


    "Let him come to see me in the headmaster''s office tomorrow morning. If you dare to stand me up again... Don''t blame me for Zhang Changjiang''s ruthlessness!"


    Ye Hong didn''t know that he had unconsciously offended Zhang Changjiang, the head teacher of Zhicai middle school.


    At this time, he is surrounded by a kind of worry called happiness.


    In knowing that he accidentally made two kinds of tea, unexpectedly inexplicably become a female good friend, night Hong is naturally crying and laughing.


    In particular, since seeing the business opportunities of these two kinds of tea drinks during the day, Kesi, the general manager of hanbiquan, made several phone calls to Yehong one day, imploring Yehong to agree to cooperate.


    The position of hanbiquan group in the cosmetics industry is clear to Yehong.


    As a leading enterprise of cosmetics in Yan country, it has been favored by countless women since its establishment for decades.


    In particular, her mother, an Xiaoying, talks about this brand in Yehong''s father and son''s ears almost every day. Even if Yehong doesn''t know, it''s hard for Yehong to know.


    Cooperation with hanbiquan, a large enterprise, can not only broaden its own sales channels for night food, but also share the terrifying female customer resources of hanbiquan, which can be said to have many benefits.


    Therefore, Yehong soon decided to cooperate with hanbiquan!


    After answering the phone, cosey was ecstatic and immediately made an appointment with Yehong! Good! You are very well! " Reading novels www.look37.com


    "I want you to understand that it is not easy for me to offend Zhang Changjiang!"


    In the headmaster''s room, when he heard the news of Yehong asking for leave, Zhang Changjiang felt that he had lost face and was angry to clap at the table.


    He now is to thoroughly hate Night Hong!


    Ye Hong knows nothing about these things. At this time, he is receiving cosey and his party in the elegant room on the second floor of the night food.


    In addition to herself, cosey brought several subordinates.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes, attracted Ye Hong''s attention.


    With blonde hair and blue pupils, the long hooked nose seems to protrude from the face, obviously a crooked nut.


    He looks proud, with his nostrils toward Night Hong.


    Even when shaking hands, they all put on a disdainful and contemptuous attitude.


    According to cosey, the man''s name is Robert Leonard, a native of Lijian.


    Hearing that he was a citizen of Lijian, Yehong could understand this arrogance.


    This is the arrogance of Lijian people.


    But understanding return to understand, this kind of does not hide the contempt, is lets the night Hong is very uncomfortable.


    He looked at Robert with a flash in his eyes.


    Robert''s position is vice president of hanbiquan group''s dayanhua district and executive director of lijianguo branch.


    Even these high-level figures were brought here, and it is obvious that cosey attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    "Robert, show the contract to the nightclub manager." Cusey said with a smile.


    Robert is still that pair of high above the face, directly threw the contract in front of Yehong, even a word is not served.

 Chapter 137

    Cosy frowned, but said nothing.


    Yehong opened the contract, only to see the above listed dense cooperation terms, a dozen pages at random.


    "Ding! Read the contract, appraisal ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level qualification capability, the target contract is being appraised... The appraisal is completed. "


    "Ding! A total of three contract loopholes were found, which were located on line 12 on page 3, line 5 on page 4, and line 2 on page 7;


    a overlord clause was found, which would cause serious adverse effects on the host, and is located on line 13 on page 11. "


    Night Hongmou flashed cold light, the other side this is that he is young, no social resume, do not understand the contract ah!


    But they don''t know they have a system!


    Under the appraisal ability, just like wearing the golden eye of fire eye, the loopholes in the whole contract can be seen at a glance.


    Yehong read the contract process, less than 10 seconds, then the contract will be closed.


    Kexi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Yehong didn''t care so much. She said with a smile, "is the nightclub manager satisfied with the content of the contract?"


    Ye Hong''s face sank like water, and then sneered: "is this your attitude of cooperation in cold and green spring?


    If so, please come back. "


    "I can''t understand what you mean, nightclub manager," she said


    Night Hong will contract force to the table a fall, issued a bang!


    "Cosey, I tell you, it''s you who come to ask for my cooperation. I don''t lack partners at all!"


    "What do you want to say, Mr. night?" Cosy frowned, more puzzled. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com


    Ye Hong looks cold: "still pretending to be stupid? You don''t know how many loopholes are in this contract? "


    "Loopholes? How is that possible? Robert, is there a loophole in the contract? " Cosey turns to Robert. Although the contract was drafted by cosey, the details are polished by Robert.


    "Dear president, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I have confirmed this contract again and again. How could there be any loopholes?"


    Robert disdains to see night Hong one eye: "he also looked at a few seconds of contract, can see what loopholes come?


    This boy is clearly nothing to find trouble, delusional hope to get more benefits from our cold Biquan, President, you must not take this boy''s way


    However, cosey believed Robert''s words. After all, she was her own servant for many years. The steelyard in her heart was inevitably inclined to him.


    She flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes, and said coldly to Yehong: "night club leader, you can''t say that there are loopholes, do you? This is not the right attitude to cooperate. "


    "You can''t see the coffin and cry when you are cold and green spring!"


    Yehong hands crossed, indifferent, lightly pointed out the contract that a total of four loopholes.


    Cosy picked up the contract on the table and looked at several places mentioned by Yehong one by one.


    The more you look at her, the colder she looks.


    "Oh! Bo! Special "You''d better give me a satisfactory explanation," said cosey, with a sullen voice


    One side of Robert, in the night Hong pointed out that several loopholes have been shocked.


    He looked at night Hong''s eyes, with the ghost like.


    These loopholes, of course, were his intention.


    These loopholes are so hidden that even those who have been in business for many years can''t see them at a glance. But how can this teenager find them in ten seconds?!

 Chapter 138

    Robert could not help shivering at the sight of corse''s livid face.


    In hanbiquan group, he can be said to be one person under ten thousand people, who are not afraid, just afraid of his beauty boss.


    He bit his teeth and simply admitted, "yes! I added all these loopholes.


    But his night food is just a small store. It''s their blessing to cooperate with hanbiquan. What''s the matter with us?


    Isn''t that what it should be? "


    He didn''t notice that cosey''s face was completely overcast, and still said to himself, "I really don''t understand, President, what are you wasting time doing in such a small shop...


    " pa! "


    The voice did not fall, a crisp clapping sound sounded in the box!


    "President, president!" Robert covers his face and looks at cosy in disbelief.


    But cosy slapped him in front of everyone!


    "Robert, you let me down!"


    "Never look down on anyone in the mall!


    Although the scale of night food is not large now, I will tell you from my 20 years of business experience that night food will rise in the near future!


    I clearly tell you, night food in our partners, ranked to the SSS level!


    Do this in front of SSS friends, Robert, you really lose your face


    Robert''s pupils shrink. SSS! That''s the top level partner level in hanbiquan!


    He never thought, a small restaurant in the eyes of cosy should be so high status.


    "From today on, you have been fired by our cold spring. Go back to your Lijian country!"


    Cosey said coldly, but Robert was shocked! Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    "President! I was wrong! Please give me another chance


    He rolled over to get close to cosey.


    Two strong figures suddenly stop in front of Robert and press him to the ground.


    "Drag this disgraceful thing out and throw it into the street."


    In cosey''s cold words, the two bodyguards, regardless of Robert''s shouting, directly drag him out of the box.


    Robert''s screams are getting farther and farther away, and peace returns to the box.


    Cosy adjusted her breath and sat in front of Yehong again.


    "I''m so sorry, nightclub manager," she said sincerely. "Robert didn''t understand my sincerity.


    In order to make up for this fault, we will add four good contracts to the contract to show our sincere cooperation!


    Please be sure to cooperate with us


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly observed the micro expression on Kexi''s face.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    The powerful heart of cosey, who has been in business for decades, suddenly began to beat nervously.


    She suddenly felt that looking at her little boy, her heart seemed to live a wily old fox.


    She never thought that she would one day feel shivering in front of the momentum of a teenage high school student!


    "Ding! Awe business tycoons, momentum + 1! "


    Yehong observed for a moment, and saw the sincerity of cosey, which must have been Robert''s private act.


    Now that Robert has been expelled, Yehong''s anger dissipated and he said with a smile, "what happened just now? I seem to have forgotten."


    Cosy couldn''t help smiling, and her face was full of bright and moving smile.

 Chapter 139

    After finalizing various details with cosey, Yeshi and hanbiquan finally reached a long-term cooperation plan.


    This is the first time Yehong has cooperated with such a large enterprise in his life. He has a great sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "Ding! Successful signing of cooperation plan, business capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After leaving Kexi, the time comes to the afternoon, but Yehong goes to the talent market of Anming County nonstop.


    According to the business situation of Yeshi last day, although he made a lot of money and earned nearly ten thousand yuan a day, Yexiao and an Xiaoying were totally exhausted.


    After all, in such a big store, only two old people are busy working. It''s really hard for them.


    This is also strange Yehong, did not expect the new store business will be so good.


    Looking at his parents'' tired face this morning, Yehong was extremely distressed and rushed to the talent market immediately when he was free in the afternoon.


    He wants to recruit a few talents in line with his will in the talent market to relieve the pressure of the two old men.


    ...


    Anming county is located in the south of Bailu city. Huanxi River, the largest tributary of Lujiang River in Bailu City, just passes through Anming County, dividing the East and west of Anming County into two parts. At the same time, it also nurtures the people of Anming County for generations.


    Anming County talent market, is located in the north section of Huanxi some square.


    At a glance, there are many small stalls on the huge square, and the corresponding enterprise name is written in front of each stall.


    Job seekers are shuttling back and forth between stalls, delivering resumes.


    Dark faced migrant workers, confident and calm college students, nervous secondary school students... One after another, blocking the whole square airtight.


    The noisy environment is even more serious than the Manyuan spring vegetable market in the southern suburbs.


    It was said that because someone couldn''t find a job, he jumped down from the Huanxi river.


    The employment environment in Yan country is really too harsh.


    Countless people broke their heads in order to get a decent job.


    Night Hong finally squeezed into the talent market management office, paid some money and rented a stall in the square. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com


    Due to the late arrival, the stalls with big characters of "Night Food City" were directly arranged in the corner which was hard to be noticed.


    As a result, Yehong had been waiting for half an hour, and no one was interested in it.


    "Why? Are you looking for restaurant attendants


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from the front of the stall.


    Bored Night Hong looked up and found that it was a girl with freckles.


    The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Looking at Yehong''s young appearance, she can''t help but flash a touch of disappointment in her eyes.


    Obviously, in her eyes, Yehong is not as reliable as the adults in other stalls.


    But even so, she tried to hand in her resume.


    "Hello, I''d like to apply for a waiter in your shop."


    With a sweet smile, she handed in her resume.


    Night Hong takes over resume a look, can''t help a burst of frown.


    Resume is very simple, the text is crude, there are many places to let people see confused.


    Obviously, this is a very careless resume.


    Night Hong looked at the column of academic qualifications: the words of college graduation, in the eyes of a flash.


    "Ding! Check the resume of talents and identify the ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level identification ability, resume authenticity identification... Identification completed. "


    "Ding! After identification, the target academic record is forged, which is actually a secondary school education. "


    Ye Hong shook his head and returned the resume to the girl in front of her: "I''m sorry, your education and the requirements of our shop do not meet."


    The girl immediately said: "how can not meet the requirements, I am a college degree ah!"

 Chapter 140

    Ye Hong didn''t want to explain too much to this person. He said coldly: "in fact, education is not a necessary condition in my requirements. If you write down your secondary school education, I may consider one or two.


    But now you even hide the facts, forged academic qualifications!


    This kind of dishonest person will not be accepted by our shop! "


    The girl''s heart panic, do not know why Night Hong can see at a glance that their academic credentials are false.


    The freckles on her face became very obvious because of the mixture of shame and anger: "neuropathy!


    A waiter in a restaurant should have a college degree or above. An idiot will do it! "


    She pulled back her resume in a huff. Just as she was about to leave the stall, she came across a beautiful woman.


    The woman was in her early twenties. She was tall, with a white skirt and a small Beige Single Shoulder Satchel hanging from her right shoulder.


    Her hair is high, her face is slightly pink and black, and her delicate facial features make Yehong''s eyes flash a touch of praise.


    What a woman with temperament!


    "Hello, I''d like to apply for a waiter in your shop."


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, her voice was like pearls falling on a jade plate.


    It''s a pleasure to listen to this sound.


    "Oh! I advise you not to apply for this company, but they require a college degree or above! "


    One side of the freckled girl has not gone, see someone to apply for a job again, the heart produced bad water, deliberately obstructed the way.


    "I know." White dress beauty indifferent response, look do not look at the freckled girl, but from their small bag to take out a resume, respectfully handed Night Hong: "please look at my resume first."


    "I know my resume is too ordinary, please don''t mind, I really want to be a member of your shop!"


    As a result, night Hong then carefully looked at the present "ordinary" resume. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    [Name: Murong tingmeng]


    [age: 23! ]


    [I just graduated from school of economics and management, Huaqing University, Yanguo this year! ]


    [once served as president of student union of School of economics and management of Huaqing University! ]


    [during the period of school, he has won numerous awards, such as national scholarship, national inspirational scholarship, Huaqing university special scholarship, etc! ]


    [...]


    looking at this dense resume, Ye Hong has convulsions.


    If this kind of resume is also called "ordinary", then people in the whole talent market can jump into the river!


    Huaqing University, which is not an ordinary university, is one of several key famous universities standing at the peak of Yanguo, and is firmly in the top three of the list of universities in Yanguo!


    Any person in the school of economics and management of Huaqing University will have a lot of large enterprises queuing up to grab it.


    Now, a beautiful college student who is still the best in Huaqing University, stands in front of her and pleads to join the night food.


    If it is not after identification, confirm that the resume is not fake, night Hong all suspect is to come a female cheater.


    He raised his head and fixed his eyes on Murong, a beautiful woman with temperament, listening to the dream, as if to see through her heart: "I ask you, with your education in Huaqing University, you can obviously find a better job. Why do you want to be a waiter at night food?"


    "What?! Huaqing university


    Murong did not hear the dream, but the freckled girl on one side exclaimed: "are you crazy?"


    In her opinion, a college student from Huaqing University applied for a restaurant attendant!


    If it''s not her, it''s the world!

 Chapter 141

    Murong listened to the dream with a smile. His eyes were full of wisdom and said: "as a graduate of management department, it is the most important thing to follow the boss.


    I specialize in the study of overnight food. I found that your restaurant has changed into a big restaurant in Dongjiekou in less than a month from a nearly closed shop in a snack street.


    Now it is famous for "one cake and two tea" in the whole Anming County, especially the female group


    "I believe that in my own eyes, the whole night food will rise rapidly in the future.


    At that time, if you can follow the rising tide, nature is the best.


    But even if you can learn some knowledge of enterprise management, it is a worthwhile trip.


    So... What''s wrong with being a waiter now? "


    With a smile, she seemed to have a touch of stars in her eyes: "what''s more, I don''t think it would be a shame to be a waiter.


    Every road has something worth learning.


    What do you say? Night! Hiro! Shop! Long? "


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, heart secretly praise: what a powerful woman!


    He could feel that recruiting the woman named Murong tingmeng would bring many benefits to the management of night food.


    Before that, of course, she has to be tested for a while.


    Yehong smiles and reaches out his hand and says, "welcome to the night food, Miss Murong.


    Considering your particularity, I will adjust your salary to 30000 yen per month.


    The follow-up will be arranged according to the specific performance. "


    Murong was overjoyed when he heard mengdun. He was excited to hold Yehong''s hand together: "I heard that the manager of night food has extraordinary ability, which is the pride of business. Now it''s really different!"


    "Ding! Find top talent, vision + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Successful recruitment to Huaqing University, enterprise management ability + 1, leadership + 1! "


    "Ding! Get beauty worship, seduction skill + 1! "


    As a result, a monthly salary of 30000 Huaqing University waitress successfully joined the night food. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    One side of the freckled girl has been in place.


    Thirty thousand yen! That''s more than ten times the salary of a general waiter!


    But even more frightening to her is the name of night food! Mobile phone,


    what she remembered suddenly, opened her cell phone and opened the official account.


    Night food two big words, stand out in the above!


    The freckled girl finally suddenly remembered that this night food was the restaurant which had been famous in Dongjiekou recently!


    slobber can''t afford to eat the delicacy in the shop, but she can only watch the cakes and tea in official account every day.


    Now night food shop manager Ben Zun even appeared in front of her!


    What''s more, what makes her incomparable is that she has the opportunity to fight for the original position of the waiter!


    The mistake is that she shouldn''t cheat Yehong!


    Full of chagrin, deep shame, mixed with their own complaints, complex emotions filled in the mind, directly let the freckled girl in the past.


    ...


    on the same day, Yehong recruited Ye Ling, an experienced waitress, a young chef assistant for Yexiao, and a middle-aged cold Feng, a store security guard.


    These people are all carefully selected by Ye Hong through his resume. No matter the background or personality, they have been identified by his mind reading ability to ensure that there are no people with ulterior motives.


    That day night Hong led the recruitment of four people, back to the night food, introduced to the night Xiao couple.


    He did not dare to tell the people Murong heard the true identity of the dream, afraid to frighten them.


    Finally Night Hong to Murong listen to dream and Ye Ling arranged a set of three suites, and to Xiao Zhang and Lengfeng arranged the remaining one.


    When he saw that his boss also provided such excellent accommodation for himself and others, people would inevitably be flattered.


    The boss is easy to find, but where can a good boss like Yehong go?


    Especially Murong listen to the dream, look to night Hong''s eyes seem to have something more.

 Chapter 142

    The next day, after a simple training, Yehong''s four employees began to go to work.


    Xiaozhang is a simple and honest rural young man with a very honest character. It''s very suitable to start work for Yexiao.


    Just looking at Ye Xiao''s constant smile, you can see his satisfaction with Xiao Zhang.


    Leng Feng, the security guard, is also staring at a pair of tiger eyes and is loyal to his duty at the gate.


    The tall and strong body, like a door god, is very powerful.


    Lengfeng is one of the four employees, whose salary is second only to Murong''s.


    The reason is Leng Feng''s identity as a retired soldier.


    Soldier is a profession with strict discipline.


    In particular, the soldiers of Yan state are famous all over the world for their adherence to rules and absolute obedience to orders.


    Therefore, with cold maple, night Hong is quite at ease.


    Finally, it was arranged by two beautiful waiters.


    As a night food attendant, not only to serve the guests at every table, but also to serve as a welcome, answer, complaints and other chores.


    Among them, the rigid requirements for waiters are: outstanding appearance and temperament, understanding of night food culture, excellent temper and attitude, etc.


    All in all, it''s not easy to be a night waiter.


    Murong listened to the dream really as she said, put down all the airs, with the experienced Ye Ling, down-to-earth to become a waiter.


    Although it was a little bumpy at the beginning, its strong learning ability and outstanding appearance soon made Murong listen to dream become a beautiful landscape for night food.


    There are even a lot of male guests, in order to Murong listen to the dream of special consumption. Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    But Murong hears the dream to these people to maintain the etiquette smile, politely refused all male guests'' private invitation.


    This smile hidden in the distance, not only did not let those men discouraged, but more eager.


    According to statistics, every day because Murong listens to the dream, the men who come to consume can arrange a long line.


    An Xiaoying praised Murong''s listening dream with Yehong many times in private and wondered how Yehong found such a beautiful, intelligent and hardworking waiter.


    Night Hong heart snicker, where dare to Murong listen to the dream of the real identity and real salary to tell his mother, every time is prevaricated.


    And now, an Xiaoying, no longer so hard back and forth.


    Her present job is to entertain some special guests, such as Ke Xi and Dong Xinran, who are very senior and familiar.


    The rest is responsible for the management of night food income, as well as the training of several employees.


    Compared with before, the workload is much easier.


    After solving the manpower problem of night food, Yehong, the store manager, once again became the shopkeeper and continued to devote himself to improving himself in the school.


    In recent weeks, Yehong has read a whole row of books.


    The ability of each subject has also been improved to about 50 points, but it has been more and more slow to improve.


    But even so, with the current level of ability, the whole high school curriculum has been difficult to teach night.


    If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination registration time has not arrived, Ye Hong would like to go directly to the university entrance examination.


    as for another part-time employee, Zhu Ziqi, a librarian who is responsible for the official account, her work is also progressing smoothly.


    However, at noon every day, because of the terrible growth rate of fans, Zhu Ziqi still has to pull Yehong to shout a few times to ease the shock in her heart.


    The days were repeated day by day, and the time suddenly came to the weekend.

 Chapter 143

    But this weekend is very special. It happens to be October 1st, the national day of burning country.


    According to the rules, the student party will have a full seven day holiday!


    It''s a carnival day for students and office workers, but it''s also the business peak of night food.


    In particular, Anming County, as a well-known cultural County, stands many historical and cultural landscapes in the north of the county. Every year''s National Day holiday will attract a number of tourists.


    In this case, Dongjiekou will usher in a wave of tourists peak!


    At that time, it will also be a good opportunity for night food to open up public praise in other places.


    Sure enough, the first day of the national day, the night food will be full.


    From morning till night, people who enter the store to spend money never stop.


    In this era, people who can travel abroad still have some spare money in their pockets.


    Therefore, although the price of night food is slightly higher, it is still within the psychological tolerance of most tourists.


    Besides, people''s curiosity is endless. Seeing that the price of night food is so high, people are inevitably curious about the real taste of food.


    As a result, one cake and two teas at night did not disappoint them.


    Even many tourists gave up visiting the scenic spots and sat in the night food for a whole day, taking cakes and tea as three meals.


    There are also many foreign tourists who have begged for night food to open branches in their cities before they leave.


    Under the combination of these factors, the number of tourists who enter into the consumption of night food increases suddenly.


    At the same time, hanbiquan group added another icing on the cake for night food --


    the first stage of cooperation with hanbiquan Group officially started during the national day.


    According to the cooperation treaty, hanbiquan has launched a wave of advertising for night food in its own customer resources. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    When those women who pay attention to beauty care and skin care find that there is such a magic shop that can sell tea that can make them free from menstruation, isn''t it crazy?


    As a result, countless female customers from all over the country rushed to Anming County town to buy food at night.


    Under this double bonus, during the national day, the long queue at the gate of night food blocked most of the Dongjiekou.


    There are more people in Dongjiekou than in the north of the county!


    Night food city has become the most eye-catching "scenic spot" in Anming county during the national day!


    Those gate shops at Dongjiekou are not short-sighted of those small shops and stalls in the snack street.


    When they saw the bustling scene of Dongjiekou, they not only did not envy the night food, but were full of gratitude for the night food.


    Just because of the flow of people created by night food, they also created opportunities for these stores.


    At the end of Dongjiekou, nozia mobile phone store was on the verge of closing down, but its sales volume increased three times in an instant because of the light of night food.


    Their store manager, with tears of joy, sent a large banner to the night food shop on the same day. He said that night food was his second birth parents.


    Due to the large number of customers, yehongben has had enough staff, but it seems that they are in short supply.


    In the end, even uncle Lengfeng, the security guard, joined in the work of serving tea and water.


    As a store manager, Yehong had to stay in the store to help.


    A group of people, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, have been busy for seven days!


    ...


    on the seventh day of the national day, with the end of the holiday, the passenger flow finally decreased a lot.


    On the evening of the 7th, the night food was closed.

 Chapter 144

    Over the past seven days, it has been painful and happy for the employees who eat at night.


    The pain is that there is almost no time to rest and is surrounded by customers all day long.


    Happiness, of course, is because of the rich income!


    In particular, Yehong, the store manager, announced today that he would like to give out National Day gifts and reward people.


    So after closing, all the staff stood quietly in the middle of the hall, looking forward to Yehong.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Night Hong in the eyes of all eyes, took out a few red packets from behind.


    "I''ve been working hard these days. I don''t know what kind of gifts you like. In the end, I think it''s more realistic to send money directly!


    With the money, you can buy some clothes and have a meal after work


    How many clothes to buy? Have a meal?


    That''s all?


    Hear ye Hong''s words, and then look at his hands is not thick red bag, several employees face inevitably show the feeling of loss.


    They estimated that the red envelope contained at most two or three hundred yuan.


    Night Hong smile, a red envelope will be distributed to all hands.


    Ye Ling is an adult with short hair and has worked as a waiter in the catering industry for several years.


    Ye Ling said that her parents had built a new house in the countryside, which just needed a lot of money.


    So she was eager to work in the county to earn more home.


    Ye Ling pinched the shriveled red envelope bag, slightly puffed up the cherry mouth, and said in his heart whether he was following the wrong boss.


    She casually opened the red envelope bag and took out the contents, but she was stunned.


    I saw a bank card lying quietly in the red envelope bag.


    Other people''s expressions are similar, because their red envelopes are also the same bank cards.


    Several people immediately will doubt the eyes of night Hong: "boss, this is


    Night Hong carries both hands, indifferent smile way: "password is six eight, each card I saved 88888 pocket money." Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    There was a sudden silence in the air, and no one seemed to react.


    Ye Ling suddenly took out his ear and stammered, "old boss, you, how much did you say just now?"


    "8888."


    After repeated confirmation, Ye Ling suddenly screamed, scaring everyone at the scene.


    "Ah!!! I''m going crazy


    "More than 80000! Our new house decoration fee is enough


    Under Ye Ling''s excitement, she is even more forgetful, so she rushes up and hugs Ye Hong''s face and kisses her fiercely!


    "Boss! So 88888 is your pocket money? It''s poverty that limits my imagination! "


    "How many clothes do you want to buy? Are you afraid Louis Vuitton and Chanel


    Ye Ling is completely crazy. She used to stay in those stores, and occasionally gave employees red envelopes, but the maximum was no more than 200 yuan.


    But if Hong Yi''s hand is five figures tonight, how can she not fall into madness?


    Looking at Ye Ling dancing in the hall, Ye Hong secretly gnaws his teeth.


    "This crazy girl dares to take advantage of me


    "No, I must come back one day!"


    But on his face, is still a light and cloudless appearance.


    This kind of money is like dung, which makes Murong listen to the dream in the eyes of brilliant ripples.


    "It seems that I am right with the right person!


    Night food is really a magical place, and the store manager is also very interesting. "


    Murong listened to the dream, but he took out a small book and secretly wrote on it: if you want to make the best of yourself, you should let the employees down first, and then your satisfaction will be doubled!


    Well, learn a trick from the store manager again!


    "Ding! Get beauty worship, seduction skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Reward employees, leadership + 1, enterprise management ability + 1! "

 Chapter 145

    Even the experienced cold maple, holding the bank''s hand also slightly shaking.


    His past work experience told him that never a boss would be so generous to a security guard!


    At this moment, cold Maple''s eyes faintly have a kind of thing.


    This kind of thing is called firmness, called loyalty!


    Among the four, it was a simple kitchen assistant, Xiao Zhang, who was very embarrassed.


    He took the bank card with 88888 and worried, "manager, if you send us so much money, you won''t give us bankruptcy?"


    The other several people a Leng, is also looking at night Hong.


    Night Hong is bold and forthright smile: "don''t worry, brother Zhang, although you take this money, we can''t eat at night."


    Night Hong at that time saw an Xiaoying in the hands of the account book, but also scared.


    In this short period of seven days, the income of night food is as high as millions!


    After deducting the negligible cost of ingredients, the profits are still frightening.


    Yehong knew that his first achievement was naturally his own, which was closely related to the hard work of these employees.


    So he simply bold, let a few employees thoroughly happy.


    ...


    on the same day, several employees went down to work without saying anything. Yexiao and an Xiaoying, the two shameless old men, even made an appointment to go to a candlelight dinner together.


    As a result, Yehong was left alone in the hall.


    Yehong standing in front of the night food shop, is planning to go shopping in the busy market, but behind him came a good voice: "shop manager? Why are you here alone? " 20 novels www.20xs.org


    Night Hong turned to look, found Murong listening to the dream is standing behind.


    Today''s Murong listen to the dream as if dressed up carefully, not only will be elegant long hair down, the face is slightly pink.


    With a white skirt, she looks like a fairy.


    Night Hong heart slightly jump, slightly moved away straight line of sight, pretended not to care about the appearance asked: "listen to the dream, you are going to date?"


    "Chuchi -" Murong chuckled at the dream and covered his mouth. "People don''t even have boyfriends. What will they do?"


    "My best friend and I have made an appointment to go to Dongjiekou together."


    "Oh." Night Hong nodded, I do not know why the heart is suddenly happy a lot, "I was left behind by two old people, is struggling to where to go shopping."


    Murong listened to the dream step on high-heeled shoes, but suddenly turned back, smiling: "store manager, anyway, you have nothing to do, why don''t I invite you to see a movie?"


    "To the cinema?" Night Hong not from a Leng, "that your girlfriends?"


    "My best friend can make another appointment any time. It''s hard to get along with our busy store manager!"


    Murong listens to dream''s playful smile, and rushes directly to take Yehong''s arm, pulling and pushing him to the street: "it happens that the store manager has sent a red envelope, so we''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha. Please see a movie for the store manager. You won''t refuse me, will you?"


    Looking at Murong listening to the dream flickering, pathetic big eyes, night Hong slightly bitter smile, simply take her no way.


    On the busy street, Murong listens to the dream and does not know if he has forgotten, but has been holding the night Hong arm.


    Yehong''s face, after a period of time to strengthen the appearance, although it can not be regarded as a jade tree Linfeng, it is also clear and beautiful, with neat facial features.


    And Murong listen to the dream, not to mention its outstanding appearance in ordinary colleges and universities, at least also school flower level.


    They walked slowly in the street, like a pair of Bi people, which attracted many passers-by.

 Chapter 146

    Two people do not speak, each enjoying this rare quiet and warm.


    This tacit understanding of the state, until the cinema in front of the disconnect.


    The cinema is located in the middle of the main road at Dongjiekou, which is the most luxurious cinema in Anming county.


    Ye Hong doesn''t have much experience in watching movies.


    No, to be exact, this is the first time he has come to the cinema to spend money. He used to watch piracy on his computer.


    He thought Murong should be very experienced in listening to dreams, but he didn''t expect that the girl was more experienced than him.


    Looking at her clumsy action in front of the self-service ticket machine, Yehong can''t help smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Murong listened to the dream pursed his small mouth and glared at Ye Hong, "other people''s universities are focused on their studies, and even love has no time to talk about, let alone watch movies!"


    She twisted a small face, sliding on the self-service ticket machine: "store manager, what movie do we want to see?"


    Ye Hongyi Leng, suddenly remembered the words of Wang Tuo: go to the movies with girls, it''s better to choose horror movies.


    Among the three, Wang Tuo is a girl. He has changed several girlfriends back and forth.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know the principle, he still chose to believe Wang tuoyi.


    He held out his finger and ordered it on the horror film "fake son" which was just released tonight.


    Soon, Yehong will know what Wang Tuo''s words mean!


    Just a few seconds after the beginning of the movie, the whole cinema rang out a series of screams!


    Looking at the evil ghost on the screen, night Hong brain can not help a burst.


    "Ding! Watch horror movies, courage + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level courage, automatically eliminate the impact of horror movies. "


    Look up again, originally ferocious face, but become some lovely.


    But he had no problem, but there was a lady sitting beside him! Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Night Hong did not expect that Murong listen to the dream calmly, but there is no resistance to the horror film.


    In the whole movie theater, her scream has the highest decibel!


    Bursts of straight through the eardrum of the scream, Murong listen to a dream subconsciously grasp the only man''s arm.


    With the continuous progress of the plot, more and more horror pictures, Murong listen to the dream is the whole person buried in the arms of night Hong.


    "Ding! Give the beauty a sense of security, seduction skills + 1! "


    Night Hong now''s feeling, is simply painful and happy.


    On the one hand, the flesh on his arm had been bruised by Murong, who could not help but listen to the dream.


    But at the same time, the beauty in the bosom, the delicate fragrance like wisps of experience, is night Hong has never had.


    This feeling of double ice and fire lasted until the end of the movie.


    After leaving the cinema, Murong listened to the dream as if he had not come out of the movie, and his face was still a little bad.


    She looked up and looked across the street, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Store manager, it''s said that eating ice cream can help relieve bad mood. I''ll buy two ice cream. You wait for me here!"


    But he trotted across to the ice cream shop.


    Night Hong can''t laugh or cry, while waiting for the leisure, looking at the surrounding environment.


    A clothing store suddenly caught his eye.


    "Snow Phoenix? How familiar it is


    Night Hong a pat head, snow Phoenix is not exactly the school Sister Li Muya part-time clothing store?


    Li Muya mentioned that snow Phoenix was also in the East Street, but she didn''t expect to be near the cinema.


    Zhang Xuewei had made an appointment to visit Li Muya, but he had no time.


    Today is just free, thinking Murong listen to dream to buy ice cream is not so fast back, night Hong then raised his feet to the snow Phoenix store.

 Chapter 147

    Xuefenghuang group is a well-known clothing enterprise in Yan country. It mainly focuses on women''s wear and has opened many chain stores in China.


    The biggest chain store in Anming county is in the East Street.


    Yehong step into the store, perhaps because it is a boy''s reason, no salesperson came up to receive.


    Yehong also had a good time. He went shopping in the shop and looked for Li Muya''s figure.


    But the more he wandered, the more embarrassed he became.


    Snow Phoenix, the main business of women''s clothing, is almost a man in the shop.


    Those women who choose clothes, looking at night Hong''s eyes are a little strange.


    "You don''t doubt that I''m a lady''s wear man?"


    Ye Hong''s heart was startled, even if he intended to leave.


    But just then, he heard a noise coming from the corner.


    There is a voice, very familiar.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, the figure turns the corner, as expected saw that familiar figure - Li Muya.


    At this time, Li Muya, dressed in a well-cut shop assistant''s clothing, with her pure and unrivalled temperament, became the most noticeable flower on the field.


    But this little flower, at this time is full of grievances, is constantly bending down to apologize.


    Opposite her stood a middle-aged couple.


    The couple were dressed in luxurious and jewelled clothes. They were rich families at first sight.


    But their body shape is more striking - two people may be more than 600 kg, just like two big meat balls standing in front of Li Muya.


    The fat woman in the couple was pointing to Li Muya and scolding, "you dead girl, will you sell anything?


    Every dress I want, you tell me there is no size! Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com


    Since you don''t have any size, you can just close your shop! "


    Li Muya apologized: "madam, we really don''t have the size for your figure. If you need it, you may need to customize it."


    The fat woman immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "what do you mean by that? Say I''m fat and can''t buy clothes?!


    Call your store manager and I''ll let her fire you! "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that!" Li Muya was about to cry and her face was aggrieved.


    Ye Hong listened for a while, probably understood the reason of their dispute.


    In his opinion, this fat woman is just making trouble out of nothing!


    He went directly across the crowd to Li Muya, blocking the aggressive view of the fat woman for her.


    "Ah Hong? Why are you here? "


    Li Muya was a little surprised, but for some reason, her heart suddenly relaxed, as if there was night Hong. Even the sky fell down with him.


    She had a bad day when she received the couple.


    That fat man has been looking at her, even this fat woman is deliberately making trouble for her.


    Li Muya is wronged and helpless in her heart. How she hopes to have an angel come to save her!


    Never thought, the angel did not come, but more reliable than the angel Night Hong appeared!


    Night Hong in the alley that night to help her drive away the three hunks of natural and unrestrained heroic, but also reflected in Li Muya''s mind.


    Looking at Yehong''s broad back, Li Muya felt very relieved.


    Yehong showed a soothing smile to Li Muya, then turned to look at the ugly fat woman, and said faintly, "this aunt, the saleswoman has made it very clear that there is no suitable size for you!


    You can''t blame other people''s shops or salesmen. If you want to blame, you can''t control your own tonnage. Understand? "


    Around the crowd, where can I resist, suddenly burst out stealing laughter.

 Chapter 148

    The fat woman was ridiculed by night Hong, and her face instantly turned into the color of pig liver!


    "Who are you?" The fat woman gnawed her teeth and glared at Yehong.


    "I''m her friend."


    "Friend? I don''t think it''s a serious friend The fat woman looked at Li Muya with a look of extreme disdain and disgust. "It''s disgusting not to stay at home at a young age, but to run outside to hook up with men."


    Night Hong''s eyes were immediately cold, and Li Muya''s face was full of frost, and she was angry and angry: "this lady! Please pay attention to your words


    "Pay attention to your words?" The fat woman put her hands on her bucket like waist and spattered with saliva, "my man looks at you as soon as he enters the door. Do you still say you don''t have him?"


    She glanced at Ye Hong again, looked at his white washed shirt, jeans and old style sneakers, and sneered: "there is this yellow boy who makes a start for you. If you look at this poor look, you can''t even find a girlfriend? No wonder you will be fascinated by your little Sao hoof


    In fact, with the current profitability of night food, Yehong has already been able to change into a slightly less affordable dress.


    But first of all, he was still a student and didn''t want to make too much publicity;


    secondly, he was always busy and didn''t have time to tidy up and dress himself;


    finally, after wearing these clothes and trousers for so long, Yehong was already used to the dress up.


    Under various factors, at this time night Hong is still wearing his own cheap goods.


    But these are not the key, the key is the fat woman more and more vulgar, more and more insulting words!


    When Li Muya was trembling with anger, and Yehong was thinking about how to deal with this woman, a pleasant voice sounded from outside the crowd.


    "Excuse me, please Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    As soon as the crowd saw that she was a beautiful woman with ice cream in her hand, she made way for her politely.


    It is Murong listen to dream after buying ice cream found that night Hong is not in place, along the window of the snow Phoenix just see the night in the crowd Hong, then rushed over.


    "I bought you a vanilla flavor. If you don''t like it, I can change it to milk flavor."


    "It''s been a long time. It''s all beginning to melt. Wait a minute. I''ll give you a tissue to pad your hands."


    Looking at Murong listening to the dream with the servant girl like the service Night Hong, the male compatriots watching suddenly full of jealousy and resentment!


    "Shit! It''s too much for the boy to let such a beautiful woman run errands for him, isn''t it? "


    "Why don''t I have this blessing for Mao?"


    The fat woman was stunned at the same place, looked at Murong, listened to the beautiful appearance and proud figure of a dream, looked at herself shamelessly, and was extremely embarrassed.


    She just ridiculed Yehong for not finding a girlfriend, and now she jumped out of such a big beauty who was booing and asking for warmth at night Hong. Undoubtedly, it was equivalent to slapping her in the face!


    The fat man, also known as the husband of the fat woman, saw Murong listening to the dream but his eyes lit up.


    He came up and asked, "dare you ask the young lady''s name?"


    Murong listen to dream show eyebrow a frown, disdain to leave that man a few steps, hide in night Hong body side, cold way: "no comment!"


    "Don''t be so cold. It''s predestined to meet each other. We all know each other."


    "Who are you?" Murong listened to the dream eyes turn, directly took up Yehong''s arm, spat out his tongue and playfully said: "this is my boyfriend!


    I warn you, harass me again, but my boyfriend will beat you

 Chapter 149

    Hearing Murong listen to the dream, Li Muya''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy.


    Ye Hong himself was stunned. Then he heard Murong listen to his dream and whisper in his ear: "store manager, take over you to cooperate with others to perform a play, hee hee!"


    Ye Hong''s heart is crying and laughing, whether he is too easygoing, so that employees have to take advantage of their own.


    If the present men know that night Hong this get cheap also sell good mentality, absolutely will incomparably mad!


    The fat man swept up and down Yehong side, Yin compassion said: "you boy is her boyfriend?


    I advise you to leave this girl as soon as possible, because you are not worthy of her! "


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of ridicule: "I deserve to listen to the dream, what''s the matter with you?


    You husband and wife, a mouth full of excrement, the other a dirty face, is really a perfect match.


    Go home before the pigsty door is closed. "


    The onlookers were stunned at first, and then looked at their round bodies. All of a sudden, they understood Yehong''s last words. However, they could no longer help laughing and burst into laughter.


    A few people even laughed so much that they fell to their knees.


    "Ding! Taunt + 1


    The couple listened to the constant ridicule in their ears, and immediately they were so angry that they smoked white and shivered all over.


    Looking at Ye Hong is surrounded by two beauties, Murong tingmeng and Li Muya, one big and one small, and enjoying the happiness of the same people, the fat man''s inner jealousy is distorted.


    The heart a cruel, immediately on the mind.


    With a sharp voice, he kept yelling, "store manager! Where''s the store manager? "


    Before long, a young man in a white business suit and bright shoes came. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    He apologized to the angry couple and said, "two guests, I''m the manager of this store. What can I do for you?"


    "You came just in time!" The fat man pointed to Li Muya and exclaimed, "let''s forget that your employees are not proficient in business. They even entertain friends at work, and her friends insult us!


    Dare to ask, is this your business attitude of snow Phoenix?


    I tell you, we are snow Phoenix super VIP. If you don''t fire this employee, I will complain to your headquarters! "


    The fat man''s face was ferocious, smiling at Li Muya.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all.


    The fat man clearly could not scold Yehong, so he turned his spearhead to Li Muya.


    Li Muya''s face turned white in an instant!


    If the fat man complained to the headquarters, she would not want to do this job.


    She fainted at the thought of the almost bottomless medical expenses at home.


    Thinking of this, Li Muya said to the famous store manager anxiously: "store manager, listen to my explanation..."


    "no need to explain!" "Li Muya, how many times have I taught you that the customer is God, how can you do something stupid to offend customers?" he said? Apologize to the guests


    When the couple saw the store manager standing on their side, they immediately showed a proud smile.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the store manager is making use of the problem.


    Li Muya this little flower he hit from the moment he entered the store, but Li Muya turned a blind eye to his hints and refused him again and again.


    Under the exasperation, the store manager, who cares who is right and who is wrong, simply uses today''s matter to severely reprimand Li Muya.


    "Hum! Let you be proud of yourself and refuse to please me! Now you have to lose face! " The store manager thought in a sinister way.

 Chapter 150

    Li Muya Mu Lu is sad. She can''t do without this job.


    If you bite your lower lip, you should apologize.


    But her feet just moved, but was a warm and powerful hand directly pressed on her shoulder.


    "Sister, this kind of shop, this kind of shop manager, what are you doing here?


    Don''t worry, they don''t want you, my shop wants you! "


    Hearing the words of night Hong, Li Muya''s eyes were deeply moved.


    All along, she has been carrying the mountain of life with her weak shoulders.


    Busy with their studies, but also part-time to make up for the family.


    When people are shopping and playing, she can only admire silently.


    She has few friends because she has no time to make friends.


    However, Yehong, her only male friend, always comes to her life like a savior at a critical moment, bringing her warmth.


    "To meet you is the greatest blessing of my life." Li Muya is full of gratitude.


    Her eyes were red, tears could not stop flowing out, pear flowers with rain, made life pity nodded.


    "Ding! Make the beauty moved, tease the younger sister skill + 5! "


    When the store manager heard Yehong''s words, the corner of his mouth raised scorn: "this gentleman, I''m not boasting that our treatment of snow Phoenix is the best in the whole Anming county.


    What do you think your store can offer Li Muya better conditions? "


    The store manager smiles fearlessly and doesn''t take Yehong in his eyes.


    But at this time, there was a strong voice in the crowd: "he is the one you can''t afford!" Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    "Who''s talking?! Get out of here The store manager was upset and looked fiercely at the crowd.


    A gentle middle-aged man with a split head and golden glasses stepped out of the crowd.


    "Who are you? Why should we interfere in the affairs of snow Phoenix? " The store manager said viciously.


    "Store manager, he seems to be..." a snow Phoenix employee approached the store manager and was about to speak, but he was pushed aside directly by the store manager.


    "Oh! Even if he is the king of heaven, don''t try to meddle in his business! "


    The man came to the store manager, suddenly took out a work card from his arms and shook it in front of the store manager: "Oh? May I ask if I am qualified to "meddle in my own business"


    The store manager narrowed his eyes and subconsciously read out the information on the work card: "director of marketing department of xuefenghuang group - LAN, lan... LAN Yan..."


    "general manager blue, blue, blue!" The store manager''s cold sweat directly soaked his shirt, and his spine became cold.


    The director of the headquarters of snow Phoenix Group is one of several big men standing at the top management level of the group. Even his boss, the manager of the Jiangnan Branch of snow Phoenix Group, did not dare to offend LAN Yan!


    But he just openly ridiculed LAN Yan in front of so many people. He thought that he was so soft that he could hardly stand up.


    The rest of the staff of xuefenghuang also bowed down and yelled: "welcome Mr. LAN to the branch for guidance!"


    The onlookers at the scene also made exclamations.


    Senior leaders like Lanyan are usually in the headquarters of Kyoto, and rarely appear in small counties like Anming county.


    This kind of top-ranking big man can''t be seen at any time, and a group of people suddenly show shocking eyes.


    "Xuefenghuang group''s senior management, good-natured!"


    "If I can find such a big guy for a signature, I can blow it for a year!"


    Blue Yan cold hum a, put away the work card, the pace is moved to night Hong in front of.


    In the public doubt, LAN Yan is to night Hong to a 90 degree bow: "Mr. night, very sorry!"

 Chapter 151

    "Just now I have been watching for a long time. I wanted to see the quality of the staff, but I didn''t expect that they offended Mr. Ye. It''s damned!"


    LAN Yan''s face was full of apologies.


    The onlookers, and even the employees of xuefenghuang, were a sensation in an instant!


    They never thought that the blue director in his mind would be so respectful to a young man!


    What is the identity of this boy?


    Is it a prince in Kyoto who disguises himself as a civilian to experience life?


    The store manager''s whole body trembled even more, the whole pair of thighs almost shook into chaff!


    The young man on the opposite side could make LAN Yan so respectful. How could he be an ordinary person!


    As for the fat couple, from the moment when LAN Yan revealed his identity, he could not laugh again.


    In the eyes of such business elites as LAN Yan, the status of the two people is simply insignificant!


    Ye Hong looked at the man in front of him, wondering, "do you know me?"


    LAN Yan''s waist bent lower: "the nightclub leader just likes to make fun of. You and the night food are two thunderous names. Even our boss often talks about it. How can LAN not know?"


    Night food!


    Hearing these two words, there was a moment of silence!


    Now the whole Dongjiekou, you can say that you don''t know about famous enterprises such as anima and rice, but you can''t say you don''t know about night food!


    This restaurant has created a sales miracle in Dongjiekou in the past seven days of National Day!


    People waiting for the night food to open every day can line up from the street of Dongjiekou to the end of the street!


    Even the local TV station in Anming county has reported the magic store.


    Now, the manager of this store is living in front of himself and others. We can''t help but be shocked!


    In particular, the snow Phoenix store manager, is showing a tragic smile. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com


    He finally knows what LAN Yan''s words mean. Ye Hong is indeed the person he can''t afford!


    It''s just a few words to clean ourselves up depending on others'' status and ability.


    I think I''m just ridiculing people. I think I''m no different from a clown in my heart?


    LAN Yan continued respectfully: "Mr. night, I heard that hanbiquan and your company have a cooperation plan.


    As one of the top ten women''s clothing enterprises in China, Xue Fenghuang has a cooperation mood that is not weaker than Han Biquan. The chairman of the board specially sent me to Anming county to discuss the cooperation plan with you. You can see... "


    Ye Hong is indifferent and speechless about the olive branches thrown by LAN Yan.


    LAN Yan looks stiff, just like the eunuch in ancient times guessed the emperor''s intention, and constantly guessed Yehong''s inner thoughts.


    His eyes moved, waved to call the store manager: "you, later to cancel those two people''s super VIP identity, we don''t need this kind of VIP guests insulting our employees!"


    He was referring to the fat couple.


    "Yes The store manager did not dare to say a word more, shaking his body and nodding his head.


    "Mr. night, how would you like to deal with it?" Blue Yan immediately to night Hong presented a smile.


    But night Hong facial expression is not changed at all, just a light glance at the store manager.


    LAN Yan immediately understood.


    He said to the store manager again: "and, after this matter, by the way, do your own resignation procedures."


    In order to please Ye Hong, LAN Yan is willing to do anything, let alone fire a store manager.


    The store manager is in front of the dark, the whole person collapsed on the ground, as if suddenly lost his soul.


    And the two couples were even more flustered: "no! You can''t do this to us! "


    "I, we are wrong, please don''t take back our super VIP!"


    But no matter how they plead, LAN Yan is all cold eyed.

 Chapter 152

    "You must be satisfied, Mr. night?"


    LAN Yan changed the face of the rest of the indifference, turned to night Hong show flattery smile.


    Night Hong finally opened his mouth, and his tone was flat: "Li Muya, I want to take it away. Do you have any comments?"


    "I dare not! You can take anyone in this shop with you! "


    Night Hong nodded, and took Li Muya and Murong to listen to the dream to go directly to the store. On the way, he dropped a sentence: "wait for my call back."


    Blue Yan immediately overjoyed, send Ye Hong and others.


    Out of the snow Phoenix, Li Muya is still like a dream, stupidly did not return to God.


    It all happened so fast!


    The couple who humiliated her were punished.


    That has been covetous of her store manager, see night Hong with the mouse looked like a cat.


    Even the blue president standing high above the clouds is as low as dust in front of Yehong!


    She was distracted to look at Ye Hong, as if to confirm that the person in front of her is not the night Hong that she knows.


    "Sister, you can have a part-time job in our night food from tomorrow.


    Don''t worry, the salary I give you is not lower than Xue Fenghuang.


    And I promise you, no one dares to bully you at night food


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Li Muya felt warm in her heart, burst out the first wisp of smile tonight, and nodded forcefully: "Hmm!"


    "Welcome this beautiful sister to join the night food, we have more company." Murong listens to the dream, covering his mouth and laughing secretly. His eyes occasionally glance at night Hong, apparently guessing the relationship between them.


    "Sister murzan, you are much more beautiful than Muya." Li Muya''s heart was slightly sour, and she forced herself to say, "you two are very well matched. I wish you happiness."


    "Poo Yi" -- a novel house www.itxtbook.cc


    Murong listen to the dream did not resist direct smile out, night Hong also embarrassed to scratch his head, and then feign anger to stare at Murong listen to dream.


    "It''s all your fault. What nonsense did you do that made Xuejie misunderstand?"


    Seeing this picture, Li Muya suddenly realized that she seemed to have made a mistake.


    "You..."


    "sister Muya, you think too much. I am just a night food employee just like you."


    Murong listens to the dream and sighs silently. He glances at Yehong with a melancholy look. Half jokingly, he says, "I want to be someone''s girlfriend, but they don''t look up to us."


    Night Hong immediately dry cough a few, always feel the atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Li Muya''s dim eyes, however, seem to have blossomed again.


    "Ding! Elementary Shura field, seduction skill + 1! "


    ...


    since then, there has been a part-time waiter for the night food.


    Yehong''s arrangement for Li Muya is to help Murong tingmeng and Ye Ling share the pressure on Monday to Friday nights and weekends.


    As for the salary he offered, he didn''t break his promise. He directly offered Li Muya five times as much as Xue Fenghuang''s salary. In an instant, he moved the little girl to her heart''s content.


    The next day, the seven day National Day holiday ended, Yehong began his second month of high school life.


    He told Zhang Xuewei about Li Muya, which instantly aroused Zhang Xuewei''s admiration.


    She also quarreled to night food part-time, was directly Night Hong reward a violent chestnut.


    Zhang Xuewei''s family is different from that of Li Muya. She doesn''t need to work part-time. Miss Zhang can''t allow Zhang Xuewei to work part-time.


    Finally coax Zhang Xuewei to give up this idea, night Hong and nonstop rushed to the library, to see Zhu Ziqi.

 Chapter 153

    During the national day, do not watch the nighttime Inn busy, as the official account of the public Zhu Ziqi, is not easy.


    has been concerned about the award of the night Hong, but many people have paid attention to the official account.


    Therefore, the number of fans of night food ushered in another round of growth peak during the national day.


    And this kind of growth, but 24 hours in non-stop growth.


    Zhu Ziqi didn''t sleep well for seven days, and he kept the official account almost every hour, dealing with the background messages.


    Zhu Ziqi complained at the same night on QQ every day, and strongly asked him to increase his salary.


    This is not, in the morning after school, Hong came to reward the beauty.


    Zhu Ziqi with a pair of black eyes, glared at night Hong, straight see night Hong boss a burst of embarrassment.


    "Ziqi elder sister is laborious, sends you a small red envelope to dissipate one''s breath, hehe!"


    Night Hong handed over the same amount of 88888 bank card to her.


    When she knew that the card had so much money, Zhu Ziqi''s resentment had already flown to Java.


    She looked at Ye Hong in despair and murmured, "boss, do you know that I have been a librarian for three years before I earn this amount."


    "You are tempting me to throw myself into your arms with all my heart," she said in a moment of anguish


    Then she seemed to respond to the ambiguity in this sentence. She turned red and quickly changed the topic and said, "hee hee, boss, if I don''t pass the exam at that time, will you take me in?"


    Night Hong can''t laugh or cry, and nods.


    Before leaving the library, Zhu Ziqi suddenly thought of something, and reported a thing with Yehong.


    "official account has issued a notice over there: we night food, because the number of fans has reached 100 thousand, so we have opened the traffic master function."


    Night Hong heart move, traffic master, this is a official account number of fans will reach a certain value will be unlocked function. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    can only click on the public''s official account to publish the pictures, videos, articles and so on.


    And the main flow, is to turn these flows into real money!


    The more clicks, the more revenue!


    means everfount fans can get a lot of money from public numbers through the official account.


    , this is the realization of the official account traffic, and it is also an initial fan economy.


    "Ding! The official account is small, and the media operation capability is +1! Enterprise management ability + 1! "


    there are many other areas to be developed for official account, which are also the direction for night Hong and Zhu Ziqi.


    Everything is getting better.


    ...


    this afternoon, an unexpected event happened in the music class.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Hong always thinks that he is an idiot in this way, and that the four characters are tailor-made for him.


    His past experience also proves that he failed the music examination before high school.


    However, he had a systematic bonus. Since he accidentally hummed out a few notes in music class, the rocket like speed of reinforcement couldn''t stop.


    Night Hong''s song also from the beginning of the stumbling, gradually become the existence of the class students look up to.


    Even Wen Ruoyun, the music teacher, who is a kind-hearted young woman in literature and art, likes to call ye Hong''s name in every class just to listen to his singing.


    On that day, after music class, Wen left Yehong alone and told him a temporary notice -


    the new year''s party will be held this weekend, and each class of senior one will send a student to participate in the project. Wen Ruoyun is very confident to announce his name for Yehong!

 Chapter 154

    The new year''s party is a tradition of aspiring talents. To be fair, it is to welcome the freshmen of senior one. However, we all know the actual nature of the party. It is nothing more than a large stage show for school leaders.


    It is said that this year''s Party school has provided several awards, among which the grand prize is a huge prize of 3000 yuan.


    But even so, Ye Hong still wants to refuse.


    He''s very busy now. Night food has to wait for him to deal with every day. Those enterprises that want to cooperate with Yeshi, such as xuefenghuang, have almost filled Yehong''s mailbox with appointment information.


    So he didn''t have an air traffic control party. What''s more, he didn''t care about the 3000 yuan bonus.


    However, Wen Ruojun put on a pathetic look: "Yehong, if you don''t help the teacher, the teacher will not find anyone.


    If the teacher can''t find anyone, he will be scolded by the leaders.


    If the teacher is scolded...


    "stop stop!" Ye Hong has a headache, and quickly stops Wen Ruojun from going on, "I promise. I''ll just perform a show. I''ll do whatever I want to do."


    Wen Ruoyun immediately stopped selling miserably, showed a smile, and triumphantly compared a "V" character.


    Ye Hong''s heart sighs: it''s true that he graduated from the Department of performing arts. As expected, his acting skills are exquisite!


    However, the fact is not as simple as Yehong thought.


    Wen Ruoyun announced a chorus project to Yehong!


    Therefore, in addition to Yehong, there are three other people performing together in the whole program.


    The four students come from different classes. According to Wen''s request, after school every evening, the four of them will practice their choral repertoire in the school music activity room.


    However, Yehong put the other three pigeons on the first day.


    He made an appointment with LAN Yan of xuefenghuang to carry out a certain cooperation.


    Snow Phoenix as a well-known women''s clothing brand, and its effect of cooperation, in fact, with the cold Biquan almost. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    But at the beginning, hanbiquan saw the great potential of night food and seized the opportunity. He was the first to catch the bus of night food and won many cooperation projects at a relatively easy price.


    And snow Phoenix this kind of back comes to drink soup, night Hong does not take the opportunity to kill a pen, still wait until when?


    Therefore, he decided to talk with LAN Yan in person and prepare to open his mouth with a lion.


    So as soon as school was over in the evening, Yehong rushed back to the store to meet with LAN Yan. He had already forgotten about the chorus.


    In the next few days, Yehong had urgent delays every day.


    Either business negotiation, shop decoration, staff training, or customer communication...


    in short, Yehong hardly had a good day off.


    In this case, there is no time to think about the chorus.


    Finally, the night before the party, after school on Friday, three figures angrily blocked the door of class 18!


    "Eh? Who are the three looking for


    Ye Hong looked at the three students in front of her eyes with suspicion.


    When did you offend people again?


    Among the three, there was a man and two women.


    The man is quite honest, black and strong, some flinch behind the two girls.


    Among the two girls, the higher one has long hair and looks ordinary, but it is only relative to Yehong, who has seen more beautiful women.


    Relatively short girl, not to night Hong chest, but left a head of domineering short hair, character is also domineering exposed!


    She put her hands on the waist of xiaomanyao and said angrily, "Yehong, are you going to join the party? You can''t even find a personal shadow by standing us up all day!"

 Chapter 155

    Night Hong suddenly reacts to come over, the heart overflows with guilt.


    He has been so busy these days that he really forgot about it.


    He looked at the classroom clock and frowned: "I have something to do after eight o''clock. I can practice with you for two hours. It should be enough."


    "Oh, dear! I said you are a common student. Why are you so busy alone? "


    The little child was so angry that he jumped up directly and glared at Yehong. His whole face was wrinkled together.


    One side of the tall girl pulled a short girl''s sleeve: "well, rare this guy is free, let''s not waste time here, hurry to the activity room to practice a few times, or tomorrow will be lost dead!"


    "Hum!" The short girl glared at Ye Hong, "I''ll forgive you today, and I''ll settle accounts with you after the party ends!"


    Night Hong touched his nose, followed three people to the music room.


    On the way, Yehong also has a brief understanding of the three people''s information.


    Black strong boy named Zhang Tiesong, from class 2, high school, because his home is far away from the countryside, so he is boarding in school.


    The tall girl, Sun Ying, is from class 7 of senior one, who is the representative of music department in her class.


    As for the short girl who is domineering, she is the monitor of class 10 in senior one, whose name is mu Pingping!


    But Wen Ruoyun originally appointed Mu Pingping as the leader of the group. Mu Pingping was fully responsible for the chorus.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Pingping is so angry with Yehong that there are few people in the group when she sings every day. As a group leader, can she not be angry!


    A group of people, not long after walking, came to the music activity room.


    Generally speaking, Zhicai music activity room is empty except for class. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    But because tomorrow is the new year''s party, the activity room at this time is full of people.


    Many students are practicing nervously here, for fear that they will make a fool of themselves at the party tomorrow because of their poor performance.


    Singing, dancing, playing zither, playing guitar... All kinds of things.


    This noisy environment makes night Hong a burst of frown, he to three people: "do you want to change a quiet place to practice?"


    Before Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong started talking, Mu Pingping immediately began to sneer: "our night master, it''s time for you to choose a venue? It''s good to have a place to practice! "


    Night Hong shrugged, no longer speak.


    Several people finally found a corner of the open space, Mu Pingping to each hand sent a piece of lyrics, and immediately began to practice.


    "At the beginning, tie song, you come first, then I come to the second paragraph, Sun Ying follows in the third paragraph, and as for the last paragraph...


    Mu Pingping glanced at Yehong and said," in the last paragraph, there are not a few words in the last paragraph, so let''s give it to our night master! "


    Ye Hong touched his nose and looked at the lyrics and music on the paper.


    "Ding! Watch music score, music ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Current progress of music ability: 11100, upgrade to proficient level. "


    Master level music ability, less than three seconds Night Hong wrote down the whole song lyrics.


    "Good! Tie song, let''s go through the solo part and see what''s wrong


    When it comes to the word "problem", Mu Pingping gives Ye Hong a hard look. Obviously, if something goes wrong with this chorus, she will definitely blame Yehong.


    Zhang Tiesong cleared his throat a little nervously and began to sing his part.

 Chapter 156

    "Will you remember the diary you wrote yesterday?


    the deep and thick voice of Zhang Tiesong spreads out, creating a sad atmosphere in an instant.


    Night Hong can''t help nodding secretly. If ordinary people can sing this feeling, it''s already good.


    Soon, Zhang Tiesong finished singing, and Mu Pingping immediately joined the second paragraph.


    Then, Sun Ying also sang the third paragraph.


    These three people''s timbre are quite good, a song was sung by the three very rich emotion, so Night Hong can not help immersed in it.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly came a cough, night Hong opened his eyes, but found Mu Pingping eyes straight flame, fierce as if to swallow him!


    "No! Four! Paragraph Mu Pingping gnashed her teeth.


    Yehong then reacts. It turns out that Sun Ying has already finished the third paragraph, and three people are waiting for themselves to continue.


    He laughed a little embarrassed, then coughed and began to sing the fourth paragraph.


    "At that time, the sky was always very blue, and the days were always too slow..."


    Mu Pingping''s lyrics to Yehong were just two sentences.


    But it was so simple that the other three breathed suddenly!


    In this small corner, night Hong''s voice is like a magnet, tightly adhering to the three souls!


    In a trance, they seem to have a picture in their heads: under the blue sky and white clouds, two men and women without a guess are talking about green love words on the grass.


    As a result, night Hong stopped singing, three people still closed their eyes intoxicated with that scene, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Cough, group leader Pingping, I''m finished singing."


    Night Hong light cough, three people''s thoughts from the imagination back to reality! Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    Mu Pingping immediately glared with dissatisfaction: "why don''t you continue to sing?"


    Night Hong spread out the paper in hand, light way: "I am responsible for only this sentence, other places are not my singing."


    "The group leader now announces that your task has been aggravated!" Mu Pingping grabs the paper from Hong overnight and draws three lines of lyrics for the part he is responsible for.


    "Now! These three sentences belong to you too She looked back at Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong, "do you two agree?"


    Two people immediately like a chicken pecking rice, crazy nod.


    "Three votes for it, yes!"


    For mu Pingping''s scoundrel, Ye Hong has no choice but to take back the paper with tears and laughter.


    "Now, let''s start the second solo part, or tie song, you start first..."


    under the command of Mu Pingping, the second singing practice begins.


    This time, however, the front three people were always absent-minded, as if they were in a hurry, and they finished the first three paragraphs perfunctorily.


    Then, the three eyes tightly stare at night Hong, the expectation in the eyes almost overflows the eye socket!


    This time, Yehong''s sentences reached five.


    Still is that intoxicating song, Mu Pingping and others had to fall into it again.


    "No! Three more words for you


    Mu Pingping was about to snatch the paper in Yehong''s hand. Yehong immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "leader Pingping, if you continue to put a burden on me, this song will become my solo."


    Three people''s faces Suddenly red and embarrassed.


    At this time, their heart is not exactly hope that night Hong to the whole song to all.


    The three had musical talent from childhood and performed well in music class. Otherwise, they would not have been selected by Wen Ruoyun.


    But three people in the night Hong that moving song in front of, only feel embarrassed, their proud song with the noise like.

 Chapter 157

    Mu Pingping, in particular, is embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.


    She had come to fish in troubled waters Night Hong, but several people sing the best.


    Thinking of all kinds of ridicule to Yehong before, Mu Pingping is more embarrassed.


    "Cough! That''s all for the solo part. Let''s try the chorus part! "


    When Mu Pingping was embarrassed, she immediately changed the topic.


    In addition to the four person solo part of the whole song, there is a high tide chorus at the end.


    That part is the essence of the whole song and the most difficult part to deal with.


    Especially in the chorus of four, the details are more difficult to deal with. It is easy to cause the phenomenon that a certain voice is too prominent, or a certain voice is too non-existent.


    Sure enough, in the first chorus, Yehong''s voice was suppressed because of his unique voice.


    "Yehong, I know it''s a bit overwhelming, but could you please make your voice less prominent?" Mu Pingping said with a wry smile.


    Even she felt that this request was too much. How could anyone not sing well?


    In the past, she thought Yehong must have been a laggard in the whole group, but now she thinks it is the three of them who have delayed Yehong''s retreat!


    Night Hong is cloud light breeze light place nod, master level music ability, this small matter is difficult to him.


    Therefore, in the second chorus, Yehong deliberately suppressed his timbre, and the integration of the four people was not so abrupt.


    The third time, the fourth time... And even the whole song, people''s cooperation is getting better and better.


    "Who will roll up your long hair, who will make you a wedding dress? Cheerleading..."


    after another complete performance, even Zhang Tiesong, who has always been a real friend, clenched his fist excitedly.


    "I feel like we will win the grand prize for this song!" Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    Zhang Tiesong''s voice was quite loud, but the cry was spread from the corner.


    A sharp voice suddenly rang out: "Oh! What a shameless fellow is this? Let me have a look


    A few figures, suddenly came to the corner with bad intentions.


    These people are all dressed up in street fashion. They must be practicing hip-hop dance.


    The leading boy, with a proud face and chewing gum in his mouth, is looking at Zhang Tiesong with disdain.


    "You said you could win the grand prize just now


    Zhang Tiesong was honest and honest in nature, but his words just now were agitated and blurted out carelessly.


    At this time, I saw the boy''s aggressive appearance, and immediately blushed, unable to speak.


    However, Mu Pingping, a little mother of yecha, did not know what it was. She stood directly in front of her, crossed her waist and mocked, "we can''t win the grand prize. It''s not clear that you can''t get Liu Xiaoshuai!"


    She and Liu Xiaoshuai are in the same class, usually there are some frictions.


    At this time, I saw Liu Xiaoshuai come to pick things up, and I understood that he should be aiming at himself.


    "Ouch! Mu Pingping, I''m not satisfied with what you said! "


    He disdained to raise eyebrows: "when you one day hip-hop dance better than I Liu Xiaoshuai, say this again!"


    Mu Pingping''s face is stiff. Although she hates Liu Xiaoshuai, she has to admit that this guy is good at hip-hop dancing.


    It is said that he began to learn hip-hop dance since he was a child, and he and several hip-hop lovers have opened a hip-hop classroom outside the school, so he has the capital of ridicule.


    "This classmate, do you mean hip-hop dancing is better than you can say?"


    A clear voice suddenly came from behind Mu Pingping.

 Chapter 158

    Speaking, of course, is Yehong.


    Although it took less than an hour to get along with the team, Yehong had already fallen in love with the group atmosphere.


    So the people in the group were bullied, Yehong can''t bear it!


    Liu Xiaoshuai''s face became stiff and glared at Ye Hong: "who are you! Do you want to talk to me? "


    Night Hong indifferent smile: "in the next night Hong, a nobody just.


    But today, my body suddenly itches. I want to ask this classmate''s dancing skills. "


    Liu Xiaoshuai was stunned at first and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha! Did you hear that? How dare this silly fork challenge me? "


    The students around him usually follow Liu Xiaoshuai''s example and regard him as his elder brother.


    Hearing Liu Xiaoshuai''s words, he immediately ridiculed Yehong and scolded him for his incompetence!


    "Don''t pee and take care of yourself. It''s true that everyone dares to challenge us, handsome boy!"


    "That is to say, how many catties do you have in mind?"


    Even Mu Pingping and other people pulled the sleeves of Yehong to persuade him not to cause trouble.


    "I''m very grateful to you for your help, but this guy has a real talent."


    Mu Pingping gathers in the night Hong ear, will Liu Xiaoshuai''s "glorious deeds" to night Hong said again.


    Zhang Tiesong and Sun Ying on the other side turned pale and lost their confidence.


    "Well, are you afraid? If you are afraid, get out of the activity room. This is not the place for you to stay! "


    Seeing the ugly faces of Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong, Liu Xiaoshuai was elated immediately.


    But night Hong is always face as usual, he looked at the worried Mu Pingping, comforted: "don''t worry, this level is just, I don''t put it in the eye." Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net


    Mu Pingping said, "Why are you so stubborn! Singing and dancing are two different things. You sing well, I admit it. But if you dance with Liu Xiaoshuai, you are looking for death! "


    Night Hong glanced at Liu Xiaoshuai, indifferent way: "who is looking for death, still unknown."


    "You Mu Pingping stamped her feet anxiously, "no matter you! Wait a minute. It''s you who''s disgraced! "


    And night Hong a few light words, but will be opposite Liu Xiaoshuai excited not light!


    His face was gloomy, his finger pointed to Yehong and said: "boy! You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen


    "I''m flattered. I just have confidence in myself and can''t cover up my madness.


    Unlike some people, they don''t have any strength and bark like a dog


    Night Hong hands in front of the chest, ridicule skill fire full open.


    "Who are dogs, you say?" Liu Xiaoshuai was furious. If it wasn''t for the people around him, he would have rushed to give Night Hong a fist.


    "Whoever is mad is a mad dog."


    "You''re special!" Liu Xiaoshuai was shaking all over, but when he thought of Yehong''s words, he could only suppress the mania and turn his whole face red!


    He clenched his fist and said to Ye Hong fiercely: "you want to compare dance skills with my master? How to write it? "


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you think hip-hop is very good?


    Then perform a set of movements that you think are the most difficult. If I can copy them completely, even if I win? "


    Night Hong mouth with a smile, step by step Liu Xiaoshuai to the pit pull.


    Where does Liu Xiaoshuai know that night Hong''s heart twists and turns, jumps up directly excitedly: "this is what you say! Don''t go back on it


    "Of course." Night Hong face color is suddenly a cold, "if I lose, immediately give you an apology, take people to leave here.


    But if you lose, please take your men out of the activity room

 Chapter 159

    Liu Xiaoshuai naturally agreed to the next night Hong conditions.


    His heart is full of excitement, but the whole Zhicai is invincible for three years, and he is named "Zhicai hip hop Little Prince". Unexpectedly, Yehong dare to challenge him.


    In his eyes, Yehong is simply hitting the stone with an egg. He can''t wait to teach Yehong a lesson with his superb dance skills!


    Less inclined, the corner was vacated a space, for two people to try.


    "Please." Night Hong raised his hand to Liu Xiaoshuai.


    "Die, silly fork!" Liu Xiaoshuai grinned grimly, moved a few muscles and bones, and stepped into the field.


    One of his doggies turned on the stereo in a flash.


    Then the music started, and Liu Xiaoshuai performed a highly difficult action.


    This is a classic action in break dance. Liu Xiaoshuai''s hands and feet are used together, twisting quickly in the open space.


    Between the body shape changes, hands and feet constantly interlace, really cool very.


    At this time, this corner has already attracted a large number of onlookers, they looked at Liu Xiaoshuai''s action, immediately blew a warm whistle!


    Some girls even use screams to cheer him up.


    "Handsome, handsome!"


    "Liu Xiaoshuai, cool!"


    Mu Pingyi is already in despair.


    They secretly angry Yehong why to be so impulsive, the heart has been able to predict the next scene - must be Liu Xiaoshuai crazy ridicule at the four of them.


    However, night Hong''s face is from the beginning to the end has not changed, is still indifferent to smile.


    His eyes, however, are always observing Liu Xiaoshuai''s stretching, pace and jumping...


    "Ding! Watch hip hop, dance ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Learn hip hop, dance ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! ... "


    in a string of prompts, Liu Xiaoshuai''s dance is constantly broken down into scattered movements in Yehong''s mind.


    This kind of feeling, as if has already skipped this set of movements several hundred times in advance.


    Even, night Hong also found that Liu Xiaoshuai has a few movements slightly jammed, it is obviously lack of ability, so continuity is not very natural.


    A provocative ending to Liu hongshuai''s music Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    In a cheering voice, Yehong stepped into the open space alone.


    At first, he moved his hands and feet, which was a little clumsy, which made the audience laugh and laugh.


    "If you can''t, go back!"


    "That''s right. I dare to compete with the little prince of hip-hop dance. I don''t know the sky and the earth."


    Mu Pingping, three of them, had already covered their faces and turned their heads. They did not dare to look again.


    However, Ye Hong ignored these sounds and played a ring finger at the music player.


    The sound of intense music suddenly rang out.


    Night Hong''s eyes, instant serious up.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level dance ability! "


    Triangle support!


    Turn back!


    Windmill!


    Thomas!


    ...


    one by one, they burst out from Yehong''s body.


    Night Hong seems to turn into a black whirlwind, spinning constantly in the open space!


    The crowd, who had stopped laughing, looked at the scene in front of them.


    The whole activity room was suddenly silent.


    When Mu Pingping heard the sound of ridicule, they suddenly stopped. They thought something had happened and they could not help looking up.


    But this look, three people''s chin is almost falling down!


    With the music going on, night Hong completely copied the whole set of movements of Liu Xiaoshuai.


    Even in the details, it is better than Liu Xiaoshuai.


    Therefore, Ye Hong''s dance fluency, ornamental, is obviously far greater than Liu Xiaoshuai!


    Music stopped, night Hong stopped action, slightly out of a turbid gas.


    He looked up, but found that almost all the people in the activity room were looking at him with monster eyes.

 Chapter 160

    Because of the shock, so that night Hong stopped dancing, people are still immersed in a state of stupor for a long time.


    Then, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. Before long, I heard the deafening applause burst out from the activity room!


    The boys thumbed up to Yehong one after another: "brother, cattle break!"


    There are a lot of girls, crazy to scream, covering their face through the fingers to aim at night Hong.


    People with a clear eye can see that in this unique match, Yehong won a crushing victory!


    At this moment, Yehong is the most cool existence of the whole activity room, not one of them.


    "Ding! Cause collective fanaticism, charm + 1! "


    On the other hand, Liu Xiaoshuai has been in a state of doubt about life. He grabbed his dyed golden hair and kept repeating: "impossible! It''s impossible


    His dog legs, looking at Liu Xiaoshuai''s eyes are also a lot of strange, steps to his side slightly away.


    In the past, they always thought Liu Xiaoshuai was the best in the world, but now they have seen Ye Hong''s dancing skills, they can understand the truth that there is a heaven in the sky. Therefore, Liu Xiaoshuai''s status in their hearts has plummeted in an instant!


    Mu Pingping, Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong seem to be dreaming. They are stupidly staring at Yehong.


    They thought Yehong singing so well was enough against the sky, but they didn''t expect that Yehong''s dancing skills were even more demon level!


    Liu Xiaoshuai, who is a dancing genius in their hearts, can hardly stand a blow in front of Yehong!


    "My God, ye Da young master, are you really human?"


    Unknowingly, even Sun Ying followed Mu Pingping to call on this title, which shows how much she worships and shakes Yehong in her heart!


    The wooden Zhang Tiesong, already excited and flushed, would like to come up to give Night Hong a bear hug. Trina.com www.ac139.com


    As for mu Pingping, she is a sweep of her heart, frowning at Liu Xiaoshuai and spitting out her airway: "Liu Xiaoshuai, take the gamble and admit defeat, get rid of you ya!"


    Liu Xiaoshuai was shocked, then raised his head and refused to accept the airway: "even if he dances a little better than me, but you are a singing project. If you dance well, can you win the grand prize?"


    Mu Pingping was stunned. Then she held her head high and said with pride, "the night university young master sings very well."


    "You just blow it. If he sings well, I''ll call him big brother today!"


    Seeing that Liu Xiaoshuai seems to have a tendency to play tricks, Ye Hong sneers in his heart: it''s true that there is no coffin and no tears!


    "In that case, I''ll sing a song to convince you."


    Night Hong swept a circle of activity room, eyes a bright, and then walked to a black piano next to.


    People''s sight can''t help but follow Ye Hong to move, don''t know what he wants to do.


    In front of the piano seat is a girl with long hair.


    She was a little nervous to look at the night close to Hong, eyes blinking, is very cute.


    "Can you borrow the piano


    Ye Hong showed his most charming smile.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level beauty, trigger entry-level charm, trigger entry-level seduction skills! "


    The little girl felt dizzy and her heart pounded.


    The whole person is unconsciously attracted by night Hong''s deep eyes, dizzy even when he stood up do not know.


    "Thank you." Night Hong thanks again, but let the little girl blush.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Hong gently shakes his hands and relaxes his fingers. Then he gently touches the black and white piano keys.


    "Dong --"


    the first clear tone sounded, and people finally knew what Yehong was going to do!


    He''s going to play the piano!


    All of them opened their eyes in horror. Could this guy play the piano in addition to dancing well?!


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong -"


    wonderful notes ring one after another, just like a spring in the mountains can''t wait to flow out.


    "Ding! Use the piano, instrument skills + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Playing music, music ability + 1! "


    Yehong''s hands, like petrels flying on the waves, are smart and elegant.


    Sometimes the sound of the piano is hazy like moonlight, sometimes graceful like bird song, like a ripple swinging open, infiltrating in people''s hearts.


    All the murmurs between heaven and earth are replaced by pleasant notes.


    The whole activity room was silent, and the people closed their eyes, as if they had been cast a spell, reduced to hearing statues.


    The consciousness of Yehong is also wandering in the melody.


    He thought of the earth shaking changes that had taken place in his body in the past month and sighed darkly that life was impermanent.


    One second you may be ignorant to live, the next you will already see the true meaning of life.


    Heart feeling, mouth with the heart, slightly hoarse voice, suddenly joined the piano music.


    "I feel lonely again for no reason, but the city is clear that there is a leaf floating over the sea of people and cars, which proves my existence..."


    people were immersed in the sound of the piano, but they often heard a wonderful song.


    This song is not abrupt and then integrated into the music, as if the two are one. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    Everyone opened their eyes and curiously searched for the source of the song.


    But suddenly found that night Hong is playing and singing!


    They looked at Yehong stupidly, from the song, they heard the strong loneliness and sadness.


    This emotion, instantly into the soul of all people, so that their mind can not help bursting out of emotional resonance.


    A faint sadness enveloped the hall.


    Many perceptual people have already stretched out their sleeves and secretly wiped their tears.


    "Ding! Music moves people, emotional appeal + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In the corridor outside the window, a group of fashionable students walked by and heard the singing coming from the activity room.


    The leader of the boy, handsome face always a pair of drag appearance.


    Different from other students on campus, he took off his school uniform and changed into a fashionable dress.


    Black sweater, flared trousers, glittering diamond earrings and the pair of Nick''s latest sneakers with tens of thousands of dollars on his feet seem to tell the world how much money he has.


    His eyes, through the window to see night Hong, mouth slightly hook: "a little interesting."


    "My tired soul repeats my vicissitudes of life, mends what I''m chasing in my dreams, wakes up crying and laughing, and then continues to live."


    "Wake up" finished singing, piano sound is also stopped.


    Night Hong opened his eyes, confused to disperse.


    He was glad that he finally woke up and was no longer confused!


    This song, which condenses Yehong''s true feelings, instantly shocked the hearts of a group of people.


    "If it''s all bad singing, there''s nothing good about it."


    "My God, this new year''s party has this pervert, is there anything about our other singing projects?"

 Chapter 162

    The little girl standing beside the piano has already fallen into the atmosphere of Yehong.


    She only felt that night Hong exudes charming luster all over her body. She couldn''t help but blush and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yehong."


    "Night Hong..." the girl carefully savored the name in her mouth, and kept repeating it. She was already in a state of bewilderment.


    And all the people present remembered the name.


    Among so many people, only mu Pingping is not so disrespectful.


    But even so, they are still intoxicated by night Hong''s song.


    They found that Yehong is constantly raising his music ceiling, and breaking people''s understanding of him again and again!


    Night Hong stood up, came to the stupefied Liu Xiaoshuai, calmly opened his mouth: "although my singing is very general, but it should be enough to convince you."


    Liu Xiaoshuai''s mouth twitches, special? This is also called general? That he Liu Xiaoshuai simply find a wall to hit dead!


    What Yehong didn''t know was that because of his words today, it was not long before his ambition began to spread a sentence: "there is no strange ancient music, the song is like night master.".


    But this is after words, at this time Liu Xiaoshuai looked at night Hong''s calm face, the pride in his heart was suddenly crushed to the ground.


    Alas, compared with other people, they are just like garbage. It''s nothing to call big brother!


    He comforted himself like this, but physically he was more honest.


    Liu Xiaoshuai flew to Yehong directly and hugged his thigh: "big brother! Take me, please


    "Liu Xiaoshuai, you are too unruly Mu Pingping''s eyeballs almost fell out, unbelievable.


    "Haha! With such a powerful brother, what do you want to do with integrity?


    Fortunately, I Liu Xiaoshuai is not a prophet. Otherwise, how can I recognize elder brother Yehong? Book six www.6shu8.com


    Big brother, are you right? "


    Encounter such no face no skin guy, night Hong is also quite helpless, had to laugh and cry to shake his head.


    At this time, there were a few grumpy voices outside the crowd: "get out of the way! Don''t get in the way of master Ouyang


    I saw the tide man outside the window, in a group of "little brothers" under the road, slowly step in from the crowd.


    "It''s Ouyang Shuang from class 20 of senior one."


    "How did the dandy come here?"


    "I heard that he also took part in the New Year party competition this time!"


    "My God! Even if ye Hong is such a pervert, why even Ouyang Shuang, a local tyrant, wants to compete with us for that bonus? "


    When everyone was talking about it, Liu Xiaoshuai suddenly got to Yehong''s ear and said, "elder brother, it''s said that Ouyang Shuang is Ouyang''s nephew!"


    "Big brother, be careful. I think he''s coming for you!"


    Although his mouth was so concerned, his feet were smeared with oil, which was faster than anyone else.


    At this time, Ouyang Shuang also came to Ye Hong.


    Two people looked at each other, Ouyang Shuang suddenly said with a smile: "this classmate, I have something to discuss with you."


    Said also does not wait for night Hong to refuse, raises the foot to go to the corner secluded place, obviously lets the night Hong keep up with.


    Night Hong can not feel Ouyang Shuang''s malice, but also curious about his purpose, eyebrows a pick, followed up.


    In the corner, Ouyang Shuang opened the door directly to see the mountain and said, "brother, sing a song behind the curtain for me at the new year''s party.


    You can rest assured that you will be paid.


    How much do you want, you report the number, I directly let people hit your card

 Chapter 163

    Night Hong slightly a consternation, then just react to come over, this Ouyang Shuang is to like own singing voice!


    He wants Ye Hong to fake for him!


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, a kind of insulted mood, suddenly from the heart.


    Do you want me to sing?


    You want to buy me off with money, no way!


    "Sorry, I refuse." Night Hong''s face is a little cold.


    "No more?" Ouyang Shuang on the opposite side was stunned. Obviously, he saw the owner who couldn''t get by with the money for the first time.


    "That''s right. Please look for other talents."


    Don''t you know that when you wipe the eyes of my uncle, you are one of the five schools?


    To tell you the truth, I just wanted to show my uncle this time.


    If he''s not happy then, you know what the consequences are? "


    Ouyang Shuang''s words are full of threat.


    However, what Yehong is most afraid of is the threat.


    He chuckled: "Ouyang, I can''t understand this. What''s the relationship between Ouyang''s unhappiness and me?"


    "You Ouyang Shuang choked suddenly and looked at Yehong suspiciously. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Yehong was acting silly or really fearless.


    You know, in private schools like Zhicai, the power of the school directors is very great.


    If a student accidentally offends the school board, it is basically not to continue to go to school in school.


    Ouyang Shuang took a deep look at Yehong: "boy, you have seed! Let''s see! "


    After putting down this cruel words, Ouyang Shuang immediately turned to leave with a livid face.


    "Yehong, what happened? How do I see that guy''s face is not very good?"


    Mu Pingping several people immediately surrounded.


    At this time, their attitude towards Yehong has already been reversed. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    The disdain and boredom of the past had disappeared, and he was treated as a team member.


    At this time, seeing that he and Ouyang Shuang seem to be separated in bad mood, they are immediately worried.


    Even Liu Xiaoshuai came over and said mysteriously: "brother, you''d better be careful.


    Ouyang Shuang is used to being a dandy because of his reputation as a school director.


    I heard that a girl didn''t agree to his pursuit last month, but he dropped out of school... "


    " don''t worry, he can''t help me. " Night Hong calmly a smile, did not put this matter in the heart.


    His vision and pattern are no longer on the same level as this kind of dandy.


    If Ouyang Shuang is honest and honest, that''s fine.


    But as long as he dares to give birth to a little restlessness, Ye Hong will let him see his own means!


    But mu Pingping, they do not know Night Hong rely on, the heart has been in his silent sigh.


    With the strength shown by Yehong today, the future of Zhicai must be smooth.


    But it is a pity that he offended Ouyang Shuang, which will surely lead to his crazy revenge.


    Liu Xiaoshuai is a pity for himself. The elder brother who just recognized is about to disappear.


    Yehong didn''t know that these people thought so much in their hearts. He just looked at the time and found that it was still an hour before eight o''clock, so he decided to practice several times with Mu Pingping.


    But at the beginning, Sun Ying had an idea: "since Yehong plays the piano so well, we might as well join the musical instrument to play it!


    I heard people say that using musical instruments will give you bonus points! "


    Several people in front of a light, each assigned a musical instrument, mixed into the song, the whole song really became full up.


    In the end, the four decided to use the plan.


    That night, people practiced until eight o''clock.


    The next day, Saturday night.


    At 6:1, the new year''s party officially opened on the stage of Zhicai playground!

 Chapter 164

    The scene of the party is decorated with lights, reflecting the night sky, gorgeous and bright.


    Under the playground, there are a lot of people. The students of Zhicai middle school sit in rows according to their class positions and look forward to the stage.


    "Distinguished guests and leaders..."


    in the middle of the stage, there are four hosts, two men and two women, all wearing shining makeup, and their loud and clear voices spread all over the playground.


    After some old-fashioned opening remarks, several hosts began to introduce tonight''s guests and the jury.


    There were a total of about ten guests, mainly some leaders of Anming county.


    However, the composition of the jury is rather complicated.


    Zhang Changjiang, the principal of youzhicai middle school, and five directors of Zhicai middle school.


    It is said that there is also a mysterious figure, seven people formed a jury.


    "I think you must be looking forward to this figure, who is it?"


    "Let''s welcome Mr. Fu huaiyong and Mr. Fu huaiyong with the warmest applause


    Fu huaiyong''s tall figure came from the playground on the side.


    The age of the carapace does not limit his ferocity.


    Every step he took was daunting.


    In front of Fu huaiyong, none of the guests and judges dared to sit down in their seats and stood up.


    Zhang Changjiang and other people rushed to meet Fu huaiyong.


    The students are looking at Fu huaiyong with adoring eyes.


    This is one of the founding fathers who made great contributions to the Yan state during the period of resistance. It is inevitable that everyone should not respect him! Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Fu huaiyong, the last member of the jury, is also the most important one.


    Zhang Changjiang and several school directors looked at the shocked eyes of the leaders of Anming County, and their faces were full of complacency.


    Originally, they only invited Fu huaiyong on a routine basis. They heard that Fu huaiyong hardly attended such a party, so they didn''t expect too much.


    How did you know that Fu huaiyong''s housekeeper was invited by Zhicai middle school, but asked them to wait a moment, saying that he was going to inform Fu huaiyong.


    What shocked all Zhicai leaders happened: Fu huaiyong agreed to the invitation!


    You know, Fu huaiyong has refused the invitation of a hundred year old school like No.1 middle school!


    The complacent leaders of Zhicai thought that it was Zhicai that attracted Fu huaiyong''s attention, but they didn''t know that Fu huaiyong''s trip was not for Zhicai middle school, but for a person in the school!


    Fu huaiyong looked at the program list of the evening party. The familiar name on it gave a smile and murmured in his heart: "Stinky boy! I have to fulfill the promise I owe you this time! "


    Zhang Changjiang and other people seemed to be in a good mood when they saw Fu huaiyong, and they flattered him attentively.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know that Fu huaiyong killed Zhicai directly for him.


    At this time, the party has begun, but he is still in the evening food and people to discuss cooperation projects.


    Today, I came to see him. He is a famous local catering enterprise in Bailu city. I want to buy the distribution channel right of three kinds of night food products at a high price.


    If this business is discussed, Yehong is expected to bring a long-term high revenue for night food.


    In the negotiation ability and other skills, Yehong soon signed a cooperation contract with the other party.


    Business is settled, but wait until night Hong a look at the time, but the heart is suddenly cluttered.


    Time, has pointed to seven o''clock in the evening!


    He did not have time to explain what, in the East Street stopped a taxi, then rushed to the school!

 Chapter 165

    At this time, behind the stage of Zhicai playground, Mu Pingping three people have already been like ants on a hot pot, anxious to fly up!


    "This guy won''t stand us up again at the critical moment, will he?"


    "It''s seven o''clock. We''ll be here soon."


    In front of the stage, with the end of each program, they are getting closer and closer to the stage of their chorus project.


    However, night Hong did not even see a shadow, not from a few people not a flustered.


    "The next performance is Ouyang Shuang from class 20, grade one of senior high school. What he brings us is a solo...


    the three of them are pale, because according to the schedule of the program, Ouyang Shuang is next to them!


    At the bottom of the stage, a middle-aged bald man with a long beard and Ouyang Shuang, who just came on stage, looked at each other without saying anything.


    He is Ouyang Shuang''s uncle, Ouyang Zhen, and one of Zhicai''s five senior school directors.


    Ouyang Zhen to the jury several people smile: "a few of you laugh, this is my nephew Ouyang Shuang."


    In addition to Fu huaiyong, the other several people suddenly tacitly "Oh".


    The sound of music, Ouyang Shuang opened his voice and surprised everyone.


    In particular, the judges did not expect Ouyang Shuang to sing so well, smiling and scoring high marks in the scoring column.


    Ouyang Zhen glanced at the scores of several judges and immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    After a burst of applause, Ouyang Shuang bowed slightly and went back backstage.


    He had just left backstage, but he turned straight into a shadow in the corner.


    There is already a small figure waiting to see the dress is also a student.


    "A thousand dollars, I''ll call your bank card. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com


    Remember! Don''t let anyone know about the fake singing for me today, or I''ll break your leg! "


    Hearing the threat of Ouyang Shuang, the thin figure naturally nodded.


    After leaving the corner, Ouyang Shuang is to see the face in the background anxiously three people group.


    In front of him, he was stunned and joked! Why didn''t that guy come? Did I scare you into deserting?


    Oh, it''s a pity. I wanted him to see my power, but he didn''t give me a chance. "


    In the face of Ouyang Shuang''s sarcasm, they have no time to refute.


    Because the voice of the front desk host has already sounded: "next, please give us a warm applause to welcome Zhang Tiesong of class 2, Sun Ying of class 7, Mu Pingping of class 10 and Ye Hong of class 18 to bring us the song" you at the same table! "


    The applause is rare, because the party has been in the second half, the enthusiasm and passion of the audience has been largely dissipated.


    Many people on the stage have already started to play with their mobile phones, eat snacks and make a lot of noise...


    obviously, the performance of high school students at this level is the most common singing track, which can not make the audience have much expectation.


    But in places that people didn''t notice, Fu huaiyong''s eyes were suddenly lit up.


    The three members of the stage are still late. Don''t worry about the three of you


    Mu Pingping bit her teeth: "iron pine, night Hong that part of your top!"


    "But I don''t know his piano..." Zhang Tiesong''s face was anxious and distressed.


    "Let that go!" Mu Pingping stamped her feet in anger and took several people to the front of the stage.


    At this time night Hong, just from the school gate taxi down.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he kept on going to the brightly lit playground.


    "I hope you can...


    in time

 Chapter 166

    On the stage, when everyone saw only mu Pingping, Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong showing up, they were stunned, and then they discussed it in an unbridled way underground.


    "Isn''t the host a four person program? Why are there only three people? "


    "I don''t think we''re going to run away?"


    "What? Don''t waste time on stage if you''re not ready."


    "That''s it, the next show!"


    On the stage, Mu Pingping each holds an instrument, but in front of the black piano, there is no one there, which is very abrupt.


    That position was originally reserved for Yehong.


    Zhang Changjiang asked a director who was responsible for organizing the party next to him: "what''s going on?"


    Such a single moth appeared at the party, especially when Fu huaiyong was sitting beside him. As a principal, he felt shameless.


    "Tell the headmaster that ye Hong is absent from class 18 of senior one." The director was wiping cold sweat while swearing at Ye Hong.


    "Yehong! It''s the night again


    When enemies meet, they are envious. Hearing the name of Ye Hong, Zhang Changjiang''s heart is aroused with nameless fire.


    He swears and swears: "this night Hong, repeatedly despises the school rules and regulations, must be severely punished!"


    Fu huaiyong''s eyebrows, unconsciously frown to the center of the eyebrows.


    Even Mu Pingping, who has always been a savage, feels extremely embarrassed when she hears the harsh sarcasm coming from the stage. Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong beside her are already shaking their legs.


    They were originally high school students who had little experience in acting. In addition, they were so confused that they had forgotten all the preparations before they came to the stage.


    At the beginning of the chorus, Zhang Tiesong made a mistake.


    It was supposed to be part of his singing, but he played the flute in his hand.


    This chaos led to the chaos of Sun Ying and Mu Pingping.


    A good song, Leng is three people stir into a pot of gruel. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    Mu Pingping covered her face in pain and sighed that she was defeated on the stage today. She may have to wear a mask to go to school from now on.


    The students under the stage hissed ungratefully. An old brother who had lost his mind even stood up and yelled: "my Wang Zhenxiang will not listen to your songs even if he is deaf in both ears!"


    At the time when the three people are sad, the accompaniment stops suddenly!


    Mu Pingping''s heart wails: my God, it''s sad enough. Why even the accompaniment has stopped?!


    The three turned to look at the sound beside the stage, but found a familiar figure appeared there!


    "Yehong!"


    "Ye Da young master, you can calculate to come, Wu Wu Wu!"


    At this time, next to the huge speaker, Yehong with a smile on the front, pressed the accompaniment play button of the song.


    "This classmate, please don''t affect the order of the party...


    a staff member was about to drive Yehong away, but he grabbed the microphone in his hand.


    Yehong took the microphone and ran directly to the center of the stage. He looked at the audience and said, "sorry, I just made a little joke with you.


    The real show, now


    Fu huaiyong''s brows spread out and he took a sip of tea.


    As soon as Mu Pingping and the three of them see Yehong, they seem to have come back to their bodies and cheer up one after another.


    Less tilt, accompaniment playback.


    Ye Hong also sat in front of the piano and put his hands on the black and white keys.


    "Ding Ding Dong -"


    the smooth sound of the piano, such as the flowing water from the mountains, reverberates over the playground.


    The noisy playground, a moment of silence.

 Chapter 167

    No one can imagine that he will be conquered by the sound of a piano in his lifetime.


    The sound of communication and discussion is gone. They are afraid of disturbing the artistic conception of the piano.


    The movement of eating snacks stopped, and they were afraid of blaspheming the scene.


    All of us close our eyes and listen to the melody in our soul.


    "Tomorrow, will you think of the diary you wrote yesterday? Will you still remember the one you used to cry the most..."


    Ye Hongyi opened his voice, the guitar in Mu Pingping''s hand, bass in Sun Ying''s hand, and the flute in Zhang Tiesong''s hand sounded at the same time.


    Different voices create a beautiful and sad picture on the stage.


    Almost everyone has experienced the student time, has fantasized about the green and astringent love.


    This chorus song, in an instant, brings everyone back to that ignorant age, and makes them relive the palpitation and sadness.


    Tears can''t stop flowing out, suppressed sobs come and go.


    "Who married the sentimental you, comforted you who cried, who coiled up your long hair, who made you a wedding dress."


    With the four people''s perfect quadruple chorus, a piece of "you at the same table" came to an end.


    Thunderous applause!


    All the men and women, old and young, stood up with tears in their eyes and clapped for the song from the bottom of their hearts!


    Applause for the perfect four on stage!


    In particular, Yehong, a pianist, has been watched with affection by countless young girls.


    They have never found that people who play the piano can be so charming!


    In a corner of class 18 in senior one, Zhang Xuewei wiped her tears on her face and bit her lips shyly: "are you at the same table singing to me..."


    the irascible elder brother just now wiped tears with a tissue: "really fragrant! Pooh! That''s good! "


    "Ding! Complete a thousand people''s chorus, music ability + 5! "


    Night Hong with the rest of the three people, to the court slightly bow, then ready to go back to the backstage.


    "One more song!" 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    I don''t know who will take the lead to shout out, and then form a sound wave on the playground!


    "One more song!"


    "One more song!"


    Night Hong and other people slightly surprised, or background rushed out of the host timely for them.


    I''m kidding. If you let them continue to sing, they won''t have a new year''s party today. Just call them a concert of four.


    The host continued to announce the next program, and Yehong and others were able to get out of the stage and come to the back.


    "Great! Night young master, do you hear all the cheers and applause? "


    "It''s like a dream."


    Mu Pingping and Sun Ying are chattering excitedly, leaving Yehong late.


    Zhang Tiesong actually pulled the sleeve of night Hong and pointed to the distance.


    Night Hong looked up and found Ouyang Shuang was staring at them.


    "OK, boy, how dare you show up!"


    His eyes were full of harshness: "I have to say, you sing well.


    But unfortunately, there is always something in this world that you can''t resist.


    The grand prize is not yours.


    Ha ha ha


    Ouyang Shuang laughed a few times and left triumphantly.


    Mu Pingping also had no idea to celebrate, and her face became dim.


    "Ye young master, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry. I believe the jury will score fairly." Night Hong waved his hand and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes.


    In front of the stage, Zhang Changjiang''s eyes flashed sinister, and decisively played a zero point under their program.

 Chapter 168

    Several other judges, who were about to score high marks, heard Ouyang Zhen''s cough.


    Several people suddenly understand that if you do this, Ouyang Shuang may not get the grand prize.


    One side is one of the five school directors, and on the other side are some ordinary students. Which one is more important? They still have a steelyard in their hearts.


    So a few people will be against their will to score in the column.


    Although it is not very low, but it can not compare with Ouyang Shuang''s score.


    No one in charge of Fu huaiyong, also do not know that he scored a big 10 points in the scoring column.


    0 was the lowest and 10 was the highest.


    A total of seven judges, after removing the lowest and highest scores, the average of the remaining five scores is the final score of the program.


    Soon, the normal process of the party went to seventy-eight, the last process - program selection officially began!


    The staff nervously counted the scores, and the underground audience began to discuss it warmly.


    "You say... Who will take the first place this time?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s you at the same table. Is it comparable?"


    "That''s right. I won''t accept anyone else except this song tonight."


    Finally, the moment that people are looking forward to is coming.


    Those who took part in the performance at the back of the stage also clenched their hands nervously and listened to the voice in front of the stage.


    Four hosts smile on stage and begin to read the awards one by one.


    "The program that won the third prize in this evening''s new year''s party is... The magic" instant move "by white snail from class 6 of senior high school!"


    "The programs that won the second prize are..."


    "..."


    with the reports of one program, cheers from the backstage are heard from time to time.


    "The program that won the first prize is... Chorus of you at the same table!" 536 literature www.536wx.com


    Unexpectedly, the first few awards were announced, accompanied by bursts of applause.


    But the first prize has just been exported, but the scene fell into a strange quiet.


    Then there was an incredible whisper.


    "What''s the matter? This is the first prize? "


    "Is something wrong?"


    Although the first prize is also good, it is inevitably far from the expectations of the public.


    When the voice came into the background, Mu Pingping and other people also looked at each other.


    "In fact... The first prize is also very good, I am quite satisfied."


    Zhang Tiesong giggled and scratched the back of his head, but people with a clear eye could see the loss in his eyes.


    "It must be Ouyang Shuang''s ghost!" Mu Pingping grinned at Ouyang Shuang in the distance. Sure enough, he showed a provocative smile to Mu Pingping.


    "The winner of the grand prize is..."


    "it is the solo of Ouyang Shuang from class 20, grade one, senior high school, my father of district chief!"


    "Let''s give our warmest applause to Ouyang Shuang


    But to the embarrassment of the host, there were only a few applause.


    Most people, however, remain silent.


    A strange atmosphere, quietly flowing in the dark crowd.


    "Cough! Let''s invite the winners to come to the stage to receive the awards, and the headmaster to present awards to the winners! "


    The host is embarrassed to continue the next process. They are hosting for so many years, and it is the first time that they encounter this strange atmosphere.


    That kind of needle like line of sight, make them want to end the party immediately.


    Fu huaiyong''s face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he left his seat and walked towards the back of the stage.

 Chapter 169

    After the stage, with an individual on stage, Yehong several people also intend to take the stage to receive the award, but a tall figure suddenly appears in front of them.


    "Mr. Fu, Fu, Mr. Fu?"


    Seeing the famous Fu huaiyong, Mu Pingping suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe!


    Other people who are still backstage are also shocked.


    Those who were still sitting stood up.


    Everyone arranged their clothes and hair styles for fear of leaving a bad impression on Fu huaiyong.


    In front of such legends, no one is not nervous.


    Only night Hong a faint smile, he just at the front desk to see Fu huaiyong sitting under, also with eyes and Fu huaiyong said hello.


    After all these things, the two people already know each other well, and there are also contacts on the phone, so there is no formality when they meet again.


    But this domineering and stubborn old man, every time in the phone to pull Yehong to discuss mathematics for several hours, so Yehong is quite helpless.


    Seeing ye Hongyi''s calm face, he seems to have a little disapproval of Fu huaiyong, and Mu Pingping''s face is scared green!


    My night master! Is this man you can play with?


    She was afraid of Fu huaiyong''s dissatisfaction, so she quickly asked, "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    On Fu huaiyong''s majestic face, he suddenly smiles at Yehong: "Stinky boy, don''t you want to know why you can''t win the grand prize?"


    All the people present were stunned, surprised by Fu huaiyong''s words, but more shocked by Fu huaiyong''s attitude!


    In people''s impression, Fu huaiyong is Iron-blooded, dignified and cold-blooded!


    But it''s not as pleasant as it is now!


    What the hell is this kind of neighbor''s amiable grandfather''s attitude?


    Is this still the legendary god of war?! Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com


    However, the public quickly reflected that Fu huaiyong''s attitude was not because of them, but because of a person in the middle of the field!


    They look at Ye Hong in shock. What is the origin of this guy? How can Fu huaiyong speak so kindly?!


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick: "you know?"


    "Haha! I don''t only know that it''s greasy, but I can help you solve it!


    It''s just that the promise I owe you after the event can be fulfilled. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Looking at Fu huaiyong, who is winking at Yehong, all present are petrified.


    In their hearts, Fu huaiyong''s image of being superior collapsed, leaving only an old fox full of treachery!


    It turns out that this is the real Fu huaiyong.


    But they understand that only Yehong is qualified to see Fu huaiyong''s reality. They are just exposed to Yehong''s light.


    What they are shocked by is that ye Hong still holds Fu huaiyong''s promise!


    Is the promise of such characters something that can be measured by money?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Fu huaiyong''s energy is no less than a nuclear bomb!


    People have a very complex look at night Hong, secretly guess his identity.


    In particular, Mu Pingping, the three of them, are even more shocked and unable to help themselves!


    Ye Hong, where is the special young master? Is he not treated like a prince in a country?


    Ye Hong looks at Fu huaiyong with a grin on his face, and his eyes flash.


    This bad old man is very bad! He even put forward this promise at this crucial point.


    Ye Hong looks at the loss of Mu Pingping''s three people''s eyes, thinking of their hard practice day and night, but gradually has the answer in his heart!

 Chapter 170

    "I''ll be in trouble." Night Hong light way.


    Fu huaiyong''s eyes suddenly congealed: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Obviously, he did not expect Ye Hong to respond so decisively.


    The rest of the people are more shocked to see night Hong, eyes can not hide the shock.


    As soon as ye Hong said this, he promised Fu huaiyong''s deal!


    A priceless promise for a grand prize tonight!


    Only night Hong knows that he is not for the special award, but for everyone for a fair!


    As for Fu huaiyong''s promise?


    Sorry, he Yehong has the ability to make fu huaiyong promise the next time, that is, "thank you, headmaster!" Ouyang Shuang held up the trophy triumphantly and showed off to everyone on the playground.


    "The black curtain!"


    Wang Zhenxiang, the irascible elder brother, couldn''t help standing up and yelling!


    This cry, like a thunderbolt in the sky, exploded a spark in the crowd! 163TXT www.txt163.com


    "Darkness! Black curtain! The black curtain


    The voice of discontent came out in unison on the playground, just like a drum in the crowd!


    Ouyang Shuang''s hand is stiff in the air, Zhang Changjiang''s face is also instantly black down.


    "We are not satisfied with the unfair marks given by the judges!"


    "The judges are out of their minds!"


    Between the people''s blood boiling, where to take care of the judge''s identity, one after another toward the judges seat roar!


    Ouyang Zhen''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water. He winked at the director of the political and religious office beside him.


    With even see the director of the Department of political education with a large group of teachers, to yell at the students one by one reprimand the past.


    Seeing that the tide of sound is about to be suppressed, a sound full of vitality is like a Hong Zhong Da Lu!


    "Stop it!"


    Fu huaiyong stood in front of the judges, his face extremely ugly.


    The director of the political and religious office was stiff and looked at Ouyang Zhen.


    "Don''t stop when old Fu asks you to stop. What can I do?"


    Looking at Fu huaiyong''s gloomy face, Ouyang Zhen was eager to slap the blind director of the political and religious office.


    "Stop it all!" The director of the Department of political education was so frightened that he pulled the teachers back one by one.


    But after this, the students did not continue to shout.


    But in their rebellious eyes, it is full of discontent.


    Fu huaiyong is tall and tall, standing in front of the judges, and the five school directors, like pupils who have done wrong, bow their heads and wait for Fu huaiyong''s instructions.


    "Let me ask you, to be fair," my district chief father "and" you at the same table ", which program is eligible for the grand prize?"


    The five judges were shocked, and then they understood Fu huaiyong''s resentment.


    In addition to Ouyang Zhen, the four school directors immediately looked at Ouyang Zhen with resentment.


    If it was not for his reasons, according to the normal scoring standard, several people would definitely evaluate "you at the same table" as the first prize!

 Chapter 171

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes turned and he explained uneasily: "Mr. Fu, although the quality of you at the same table is slightly better...


    Fu huaiyong immediately glared at the tiger''s eyes:" just a little better? "


    "Yes, more than a lot!" Ouyang Zhen scared back a burst of cold, quickly changed his mouth.


    "But even so, some of you in the chorus group are late for no reason, which greatly affects the viewing experience of the audience and does not conform to our regulations."


    "That''s why we didn''t give them the grand prize after weighing it over and over again..."


    after Ou Yangzhen finished his explanation, he was very satisfied with his speech.


    He knows that stubborn antiques like Fu huaiyong value rules.


    Those who violate the rules will surely arouse his disgust!


    However, this time, Ouyang Zhen''s wishful thinking failed.


    "Rules and rules!" Fu huaiyong''s face was cold, "what''s the age? How can we still be so open-minded? He talks about forms and rules all day long!"


    "Can you clean your ears and listen to the students'' dissatisfaction?"


    "You are the school manager. If you don''t listen carefully to the opinions of the students, how can you continue to open this school? I think it''s time to close the door! "


    The five school directors were silent and did not dare to move!


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, Zhang Changjiang, who has just returned to the stage, is also scared to have soft legs and pale complexion!


    If Zhicai closes down, he will be out of work!


    Fu huaiyong''s face slowed down and sighed: "for the superior, we should know the truth of contingency.


    If the rule is unreasonable, why stick to it? "


    He seemed to think of something, looking at the sky leisurely said: "once I was trapped in the rules, until I met a young man who didn''t play cards according to common sense." Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com


    Fu huaiyong remembers the time when he and Yehong were fighting wits and bravery in CAI''s villa. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    The six judges were suddenly filled with strong curiosity: what kind of young people can make fu huaiyong so valued and even change his outlook on life?


    "So, why don''t you give me a new score for you at the same table.


    I don''t want to see any injustice and injustice! "


    Fu huaiyong said that. The six judges didn''t know what he meant, and they set the highest score in the scoring column one after another!


    Ouyang Zhen bit his teeth and said to Ouyang Shuang in his heart. I''m sorry: uncle doesn''t help you. It''s really ten thousand times harder than you!


    Then he wrote a 10 in the score column.


    The accident directly affected the people on the stage. When they were confused, they found that a host rushed out directly from the side.


    I saw him pick up the microphone, high tone: "I am very sorry to inform you of one thing, because of the" table mate you "score statistics error, just carried out a new statistics."


    Although he apologized, his eyes were full of excitement!


    All the people on the playground, suddenly quiet down, looking at the host longingly.


    "What I want to tell you is..."


    "according to statistics, the final score of" you at the same table "is... 10 points after removing the highest score and the lowest score


    "So the winner of the grand prize is" you at the table! "


    "Yo ho!" Earth shaking cheers, resounding in the night sky, spread far away.


    The students were even more excited than they had won the prize. They jumped up in the same place excitedly!


    On and off the stage, only Ouyang Shuang''s expression is as ugly as eating excrement.

 Chapter 172

    "Because of the change of the owner of the special prize, please let our classmate Ouyang Shuang give the prize out."


    The host''s words, but also to Ouyang Shuang hurt the heart of a knife.


    "Let''s ask the headmaster to present awards to our grand prize winners!"


    Zhang Changjiang came back to the stage with a cold sweat after being reprimanded by Fu huaiyong.


    When he came to Ouyang Shuang, he said with a strong smile: "nephew Ouyang Xian, Uncle Zhang will give you another one next time. This time, I will give it to them first."


    Ouyang Shuang''s face was distorted and he was unwilling to say: "headmaster, I don''t accept it! Why did this happen? I need a statement! "


    Zhang Changjiang could not help but frown, and Ouyang Shuang was too contemptuous.


    What else?


    Who is he going to talk to?


    Fu huaiyong? That''s just looking for death!


    He frowned, and his tone had a trace of anger: "you don''t care about this, give me the trophy and the prize money!"


    "No! I''ve never handed over the things that Ouyang Shuang has grown up with. Why give them to them? "


    Ouyang Shuang''s dandy character also came up, staring at Zhang Changjiang like a buffalo.


    Zhang Changjiang seems to be able to feel Fu huaiyong''s cold eyes behind his back and shiver.


    Anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, he directly pulled the cup and prize money in Ouyang Shuang''s hand.


    Ouyang Shuang didn''t expect that a headmaster of Zhang Changjiang hall would make such a low action. He didn''t react for a moment. He was dragged by Zhang Changjiang and fell on the stage.


    Zhang Changjiang ignored the angry Ouyang Shuang, but showed a smile to come to night Hong several people.


    At this time night Hong four people just appeared from the backstage, is surprised to see the boiling playground.


    In particular, when the host announced that they were the new winners of the grand prize, Mu Pingping, though prepared in their hearts, still looked like a dream. Required reading room www.bidu5.com


    Perhaps a few people from small to large or "Ding! See through fake smile, reading ability + 1! "


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Changjiang''s smile is a little disobeying. It''s not from his heart.


    Can ye Hong remember that he did not offend the headmaster?


    How did he know that he had already let Zhang Changjiang lose face several times before he knew it.


    Night Hong eyes flashed mischievous, lightning hand, pushed around Mu Pingping.


    Mu Pingping only felt an irresistible force coming from her body, and she could not help walking a few steps forward.


    Seeing this, Zhang Changjiang thought that Mu Pingping came out to receive the prize on behalf of the team, so he gave her the trophy and the prize money.


    "Congratulations


    Clapping and cheering also exploded on the playground at the same time.


    Countless people stood up and cheered for the four of them from the bottom of their hearts!


    Fu huaiyong clapped his hands and let out a breath.


    "Finally, I have returned the boy''s promise. Damn it, I have to pay attention to this little fox in the future. Don''t follow his way any more!"


    But in this world, the more you want to avoid something, the more likely it is to happen.


    On the stage, Sun Ying and Zhang Tiesong had been holding each other with excitement and forgetfulness, crying and laughing.


    God knows how much they''ve been through for this award.


    Mu Pingping looks at the scene of thousands cheering for herself, then suddenly turns her head and looks at Yehong in a complicated way.

 Chapter 173

    She knew that all these were brought to them by Yehong.


    Without Yehong, several people may not even get a third prize.


    Looking back on these two short days, however, so many things have happened. Mu Pingping is filled with complexity.


    She looks at the night Hong who is indifferent to smile, and her eyes are a bit silly.


    Mu Pingping knows that ye Hong is not a world figure with them after all.


    Eagles will not stay in the same blue sky all the time.


    After today, when we meet again, maybe we can only look up at Yehong, even his steps can''t be seen.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Hong looked at Mu Pingping with concern.


    "It''s OK." Mu Pingping shook her head and suppressed the bitterness in her heart.


    No matter what the future may be, it is a good time to meet on this stage.


    Now, enjoy the beauty!


    Mu Pingping wiped her eyes, grinned and held up the trophy in her hand!


    Cheers broke out again.


    No one cares about Ouyang Shuang on the ground, and no one pays attention to Ouyang Shuang''s venomous eyes, but he always faces Yehong!


    That night, the party lasted until very late.


    Many students have not yet calmed down their excitement and are discussing it in twos and threes on the way.


    Of course, the most discussed song is "you at the same table".


    And Ye Hong and other four people have become the most frequent words in their mouth.


    Perhaps many years later, they will gradually forget their high school life, but will never forget today''s "you at the same table" to bring them moved!


    ...


    on Sunday, Yehong finally found a break and slept until the sun rose.


    When he showed up in the store, the rest of the night eater had already started the day''s work. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    This makes night Hong as a store manager quite a bit of sweat.


    Li Muya is also used to the working rhythm of night food. She is wearing elegant and generous cheongsam and entertaining customers with a smile on her face.


    Yehong thinks that cheongsam is really a treasure of the burning country, which can set off the female figure perfectly.


    At a glance, Murong listens to the dream, Ye Ling, and Li Muya, three beautiful waiters, just like three fairies shuttling in the restaurant. They are very eye-catching.


    "Store manager! What are you doing? "


    Cold not Ding, Ye Ling''s playful face suddenly appeared in front of night Hong, scared him a big jump.


    "Hee hee, are you peeping at one of our three sisters? "


    night red face is red, awkward dry cough two voices:" don''t ridicule shop manager, hurry to work. "


    Ye Ling, however, looked directly at Ye Hong''s face.


    "Manager, I think you''ve become a little more handsome today!"


    "Don''t do that. It''s no use being sweet. You won''t get a raise."


    "Really store manager, do not believe you let listen to dream and Muya to have a look!"


    Then, Murong listen to dream and Li Muya are surrounded.


    After their identification, they came to the same conclusion: Yehong did suddenly become handsome.


    Even an Xiaoying was puzzled to pinch Night Hong''s face: "Stinky boy, are you hiding your mother to plastic surgery?"


    Night Hong mouth twitch, a pat off an Xiaoying''s hand.


    "Have you ever seen cosmetic surgery done overnight?"


    Later, night Hong really can''t resist a few women eat people''s eyes, ran away, back to the room.


    He looked at his face in the mirror and found it was different from yesterday.


    The skin color is much whiter than before, and the whole person looks more beautiful than before.


    Yehong looks a little moved. He looks at his own ability information and finds that the column "beauty" has already broken through to the master level unconsciously!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Yehong sighed silently: "you can eat by your face, but not by your talent."

 Chapter 174

    In the afternoon, Li Muya suddenly came to ask Yehong for leave.


    "What, tomorrow''s monthly exam?! Do you want to apply to go home for review? "


    Ye Hong looks at Li Muya in surprise and asks.


    "Don''t you know, manager?" Li Muya is more surprised than Yehong.


    Night Hong this just remembered, as if Yang daoshen had said that Zhou January examination, but he just left it behind.


    The monthly examination is a learning test that the student party can never escape.


    For many student parties, the days before the monthly examination are always full of pain.


    They need to remember a lot of knowledge in a short period of time and look at numerous exercises.


    Even the bad students have to spend a lot of time making notes, and they have to be afraid to take them into the exam room so that the invigilator will not find out.


    There are also midterm exams, final exams and so on.


    The more you test, the higher the level of pain.


    However, night Hong''s ability now, even the college entrance examination are not in the eye, not to mention a small monthly examination?


    It''s not surprising that Yang daoshen''s words just entered from his left ear, and immediately came out from his right ear.


    But he didn''t care, but someone worried for him.


    "What?! Tomorrow''s monthly exam? "


    An Xiaoying seriously pushed Yehong into the holiday and closed the door directly: "Stinky boy, review well, don''t delay your study because of the business in the store!"


    An Xiaoying and ye Xiao are typical traditional Chinese parents who are always worried about the study of the next generation.


    Even with Yehong''s efforts, Ye Shi''s profit is on the rise. However, the two old men still hope Yehong can make achievements in his studies. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    However, the idea rooted in their souls can not be reversed in a short time.


    Ye Hong was shut up in the room by an Xiaoying, who was in a mood to really review, but opened his laptop and browsed the e-mail address of night food.


    The public e-mail of night food is open to the outside world, in which cooperation email from many enterprises can be received every day.


    Hongye is always careful in choosing partners.


    He was idling through the mail, but a very rich one came into sight.


    The e-mail was sent by a man named Biffa, which contained a copy of his details.


    According to the date of birth, this is a young man in his twenties, but the photo is not very "young".


    Thin cheek, full of wrinkles around the corner of the eye, as if experienced countless human suffering.


    Ye Hong looks at BI FA''s resume and finally understands why he has become so.


    He has gone through three college entrance examinations, and the first two are two or three points short of entering the undergraduate line.


    And the third college entrance examination, it was not easy to enter a normal school, but after graduation, he entered a black heart school.


    He was cheated out of money by the school and had to work in a factory.


    Hard to accumulate a few years of savings, ready to start their own business, savings were all secretly taken away by their girlfriends, the world disappeared.


    Today''s bifa, looking at a good opportunity for entrepreneurs, is preparing to start a company, but suffering from penniless.


    By chance, he learned about the famous night food on the Internet, and asked him to invest in him with a try attitude.


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, this man is really the most unfortunate person he has ever seen in his life.


    But even so, he still has such a great enthusiasm for entrepreneurship, but let Ye Hong be curious about this man named bifa.


    Think about it, night Hong dial the phone left in the mail.

 Chapter 175

    Although an Xiaoying shut Ye Hong in the door, there was no time to keep an eye on him.


    Taking advantage of an Xiaoying''s inattention, Ye Hong slipped out of the back door of night food.


    A skinny man in a light colored jacket was walking restlessly up and down a cafe at the east end of the street.


    He was Biffa who wrote to night food.


    Biffa had already prepared for the letter, but unexpectedly he received a call from the owner of the night food shop!


    Excited, he even came to the cafe an hour ahead of schedule.


    "Is that Mr. Biffa, please?"


    A clear voice came from behind Biffa. He turned his head and saw a handsome boy smiling at him.


    "Are you the son of the nightclub master?"


    Bifa looked at Ye Hong''s young appearance, stupefied, and his eyes began to explore behind Yehong.


    "Don''t look. I''m the manager of night food, Yehong."


    Ye Hong looked at the man in front of him, and saw that he was even more down-to-earth than the one in the photo.


    Several patches have been made on a leather jacket. The beard has not been shaved for a long time. It''s messy. It''s almost entangled with the bird''s nest like hair.


    Only his eyes are very clean, full of flexibility and enthusiasm.


    After hearing Yehong''s words, bifa couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the legendary night food store manager to be so young.


    Not even 20 years old, right?


    In this way, Biffa''s face was darkened.


    He thinks Yehong is a kind of rich second generation who squanders his family''s money. Generally, such people have no vision and probably don''t know his business plan very well.


    But Biffa quickly adjusted his mood and shared his "great idea" with yehiro in his position.


    "Today''s e-commerce industry in burning country is mixed with good and bad..." for a long time www.99shuge.com


    "Many people''s experience in online shopping is extremely bad..."


    "my goal is to establish the largest online trading platform in China, and its name will be" land cat "for the time being!


    How about it? Is it very grounded? "


    Looking at bifa, who is talking in front of him and the materials in his hand, Yehong frowns slightly.


    He could see that this was a man on the edge of genius and madness.


    Biffa has a lot of ideas, but some of them are shocking, even in Yehong''s opinion, some of them are fantastic.


    If you don''t make a lot of money, you''ll lose money.


    The investment amount required by Biffa is 100000 yen, and it promises to give 30% of the shares to Yehong after the company is founded.


    With the profitability of tens of thousands a day, it is not difficult to take out 100000 yuan.


    But ye Hong doesn''t want his 100000 yuan in vain.


    "What? Should we invest in this guy?


    just as Yehong was thinking about it, the prompt sound in his brain suddenly rang out.


    "Ding! Read the investment plan, investment capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level investment capability, investment plan scanning... Investment target scanning... Scanning completed. "


    "Ding! After appraisal, it is estimated that the return on investment is 10000 times, and the investment risk rate is 10%. Therefore, it is suggested that the host should invest. "


    Ten thousand times!


    How much is 10000 times of 100000 yuan? Ye Hong, who is proficient in mathematics, immediately got the answer in his heart.


    But the corresponding risk rate is only 10%!


    This kind of investment business, the fool will refuse!

 Chapter 176

    And Bi FA, who is sitting opposite, also looks at Yehong nervously at this time.


    On Yehong''s calm face, there is a taste of joy and anger that doesn''t form in color, which makes bifa even more nervous.


    As time went by, Biffa''s heart grew more and more desperate.


    "Well, I''m used to being rejected anyway."


    When bifa got up in a daze and was ready to leave with Yehong, Yehong buttoned the table to indicate bifa''s calmness.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, as if counting something.


    Little tilt, night Hong extended five fingers to bifa.


    "What do you mean?" Biffa looked at Yehong suspiciously.


    "Biffa, I''ll give you 500000 yuan. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Night Hong''s eyes sink, eyes are full of determination.


    Half a million is now all the working capital that night food can take out. Since it has been confirmed that this is a big profit business, it''s a heavy bet!


    If you take 10000 steps back, even if you are really unlucky, if you encounter the 10% probability of risk, you will be able to earn back 500000 yuan with the ability to eat at night.


    Bifa Leng in place for a long time, then just reflected the meaning of night Hong!


    His hands trembled and held in Yehong''s hands. Tears flowed out of his eyes. An old man even began to cry in full view of the public.


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you very much!


    Night club leader, no, Ye Hong brother, you are my Savior


    Bifa has started to speak incoherently. If Yehong didn''t hold his body, he might even kneel down to Yehong on the spot!


    Having suffered countless coldness and contempt, Yehong is shining like a God in Biffa''s eyes!


    He was really desperate to come here and wanted to take a chance.


    But did not expect Ye Hong actually agreed to his request, and the funding far exceeded his expectations.


    This kind of kindness, high mountains and deep sea!


    "Eugong, I will name the platform" night owl ", always reminding me that without your help, there will be no way for me to finish!"


    Biffa''s eyes flashed with determination, and he swore to himself: if a scholar dies for a confidant, the rotten life in this life will be completely handed over to the eunuch!


    "Ding! Attract top business talents, leadership + 1! " Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    That night, the two kept talking until more than 10 p.m. before leaving the cafe.


    Bifa took the 500000 venture capital that Yehong gave him, and went to Bailu City, the provincial capital, to establish night owl.


    Anming county is too small to accommodate bifa''s ambition, but let him meet a lifetime of dignitaries!


    Yehong did not know that he was on the spur of the moment, but he dropped a time bomb for the future business community in China and even in the world.


    One day in the future, when this nuclear bomb explodes in the world, few people know that it was assembled by a high school student.


    At this time night Hong, is walking alone in the East Street.


    Again prosperous Dongjiekou, to this point also began to cool up.


    And the night food must have been closed.


    Night Hong is whistling, passing a Dongjiekou Branch Road, but found a familiar figure is going to the depth of the branch road.


    But at this time, the figure is furtive, looking around, as if doing something shady.


    Seeing this, Ye Hong, who was originally ready to say hello, frowned tightly, but turned to the branch road and hung far behind the figure.


    "Ding! Tracking others, tracking ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong only felt that his feet suddenly light a lot, the breath in his mouth was all of a sudden convergence.


    The more you go to the branch road, the less pedestrians and the more secluded the environment is.


    Night Hong is like a ghost, following the figure in the shadow.


    After walking for about five minutes, the figure turned into an alley. Yehong stopped and listened.


    Perhaps the distance is too far away, Yehong can barely hear "intelligence", "trading" and other intermittent words, as if the figure is talking to others.


    A few minutes later, a sneaky man in a cap came out of the alley first.


    There is no street lamp outside the alley. It''s dark. It''s hard to see the man''s face.


    The man glanced at his surroundings, tightened his cap, and walked away into the distance, disappearing into the night.


    But night Hong and so on the man left, but quietly came to the alley entrance, ambush in the entrance shadow.


    The sound of footsteps in my ear is gradually clear. Obviously, it is the figure that I have been following all the time, coming out of the alley.


    "Three, two, one..." Yehong silently counted in his heart.


    Punch!

 Chapter 177

    Yehong''s long-standing fist suddenly waved to the figure who had just come out of the alley, and the master level''s arm strength and fist strength were released without reservation.


    Yehong wants to knock this man down!


    Ordinary people, if encountering Night Hong''s sudden attack, this time would have been lying on the ground.


    But the reaction speed of the opposite person is unexpected.


    See his figure to the side slightly one side, then avoided Night Hong''s fist.


    Then the hand bends into the elbow, toward the night Hong throat fast hits!


    Fierce, fast, rough, with a strong military fighting atmosphere!


    At the critical moment, night Hong is not in a hurry to bend down to directly avoid this vicious elbow.


    Ye Hong''s reaction ability is not inferior to the opposite person!


    To and not to impolite also, night Hong to the other side''s lower body immediately raised the foot to kick.


    Fierce wind from night Hong leg upload, if kick solid will give the other side a fatal blow!


    Obviously, the man on the opposite side has a lot of fighting experience. He sees that although Yehong seems to have no rules, his body is extremely flexible, and one move is more fierce than another.


    In the heart dark startles, immediately counsels to go down, dare not and night Hong hard.


    He stepped out of a lunge and turned to Yehong''s side. His left hand was spread out and his right hand was hooked to Yehong''s neck. It was obvious that he intended to subdue Yehong with the skill of capture.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, the brain instantly decomposes the other party''s series of combo actions.


    "Ding! Learn capture in the army, capture ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    In the blink of an eye, Yehong is now learning to use, with his way to treat his body!


    He perfectly copied the opponent''s capture action, and instantly put his hand to the neck of the opponent!


    The other side obviously didn''t expect Ye Hong to be able to capture in the army. When he was shocked, his reaction slowed down and he was caught by Yehong''s hand. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    "Boom


    Night Hong jam each other''s neck, suddenly toward the ground pressure!


    After a solid crash, the man''s head hit the stone directly and was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Night Hong took the opportunity to tie his hands behind his back, the whole body directly pressed on his body, so that he could not move.


    While he is still in a muddle, night Hong picked up the pocket phone, opened the flashlight to shine in the past.


    A familiar face, reflected.


    "It''s you, Leng Feng!"


    Night Hong cold mouth, tone of cold.


    He just saw that the person''s back was familiar with him, but he was not sure. Now he saw that the real man was Lengfeng, the security guard of his family. He could not help but feel angry!


    Listening to the cold voice of the cold winter months from the back, the cold Maple was suddenly stiff.


    "Shop, store manager?! Why are you? "


    He never thought that the person who defeated himself in the dark was the pleasant little shop manager on weekdays!


    That sharp fighting skill, that quick accurate and ruthless move, even if someone told Leng Feng that he was facing a special soldier, he believed it!


    But it was the shop manager who looked so soft and weak that he was beaten to no avail!


    My God, is the world getting too fast? When can a high school student be so good at it?


    "Manager, what did you do when you suddenly attacked me?"


    Night Hong will cold Maple feet force, cold Maple forced pressure, sneer: "you still have the face to ask?


    Come on! Who was the person you just traded with? Did you sell him the information about night food? "

 Chapter 178

    "Selling intelligence?" Leng Feng was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "manager, you misunderstood me. Things are not what you think!


    I''m buying intelligence, not selling information! "


    "Still want to quibble!" Night Hong hands force, powerful force directly to the cold Maple''s arm!


    "Hiss --" Leng Feng only felt that a pair of iron arms, who had experienced a lot of battles, had a sharp pain in his heart, and his cold sweat could not stop flowing out.


    This freak, what terrible power!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my arm will be scrapped!


    Leng Feng quickly said, "manager, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the ''intelligence'' in my coat pocket!"


    Night Hong frown, free a hand to cold Maple coat pocket to touch.


    Little tilt, night Hong from that pocket out of a yellow paper.


    By the light of a flashlight, night Hong carefully looked at the contents of the paper.


    I can''t help but look astonished.


    "Manager, can you let me go first?"


    Cold maple on the ground, pleaded again.


    Night Hong silent for a moment, but slowly released the shackles of cold maple.


    Leng Feng finally got up. He shook his numb arms one after another, and murmured: "are you a monster in human skin, manager? I almost didn''t dislocate my hand


    Night carried forward the paper in Yang''s hand, and said faintly, "explain?"


    "You see it all." Cold Maple''s mood is a little low.


    "That''s why you need to explain."


    On that paper, it''s about a woman and an organization.


    The woman''s name is long Xiaoyun, and the organization is called nightmare factory. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    According to the data, long Xiaoyun disappeared mysteriously five years ago, which is supposed to be related to an organization called nightmare factory.


    Nightmare factory is an extremely mysterious overseas black organization, which frequently appears in Yan state in recent years.


    And intelligence shows that its last haunt is in this Anming County!


    Leng Feng took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. He leaned against the wall and took a faint puff.


    "Long Xiaoyun is my wife. I have been looking for her for the past five years.


    Over the past five years, I have been tracking down the nightmare factory, from Kyoto to Jiangnan Province, to Anming county. "


    "The most crowded place in Anming county is Dongjiekou, so I found a job here. I plan to support myself while exploring clues."


    "The man just now was an intelligence dealer. He was the one who bought the information."


    Night Hong eyes flash, so is the dark way.


    Do not need to read the heart ability Night Hong all know Leng Feng said is true, that kind of extremely depressed pain, is unable to disguise out.


    In the past five years, Lengfeng must have suffered a lot....


    with his hands on his back, he looked at Lengfeng quietly: "you are not an ordinary veteran, are you?"


    For Leng Feng''s inhuman reaction ability and fighting style, Yehong doesn''t believe that ordinary veterans can do it.


    Even after a round of body strengthening Night Hong, almost hit his way.


    "Xiao Yun and I used to be a special team of Yan state." Lengfeng bleak sigh, "she is also in the implementation of a nightmare factory related tasks, missing."


    It turns out that he recruited a security guard at random, but he was born in a special team. No wonder he is so fierce!


    Each special team of Yan state has its own characteristics.


    Among them, there is a special team famous all over the world.


    The number of the troops was small, but everyone was an all-round killing machine, which made countless foreign forces tremble.


    The army is called the wolf!

 Chapter 179

    Lengfeng finished his story and apologized to Yehong: "store manager, I''m sorry to trouble you.


    I''ll leave the night food tomorrow. I''m really taken care of by you during this time.


    Well, to tell you the truth, you are the one I can''t see through most.


    Even if you have such a good business mind, I really admire your fighting ability today


    Perhaps thinking about leaving soon, Leng Feng completely relaxed and took Yehong as an ordinary younger generation, chatting up.


    "Who allowed you to leave." In the dark, night Hong suddenly sounded the sound let cold Maple Leng in situ.


    "Store manager, you...


    " hum! Don''t forget, you Lengfeng signed a work contract with me. You should do well before the contract expires


    "But... Are you not afraid to be implicated in my affairs?"


    "As a former Special Forces officer, I don''t believe you can''t handle this little thing well."


    Night Hong returned that piece of paper to cold maple, light way: "intelligence is not cheap? I''ll give you a raise. I''ll find a better intelligence channel in the future. Don''t sneak into such places in the middle of the night.


    If you are caught by the security guard, you can''t afford to lose this man! "


    Cold Maple Zheng for a long time, then the whole body light trembles, the eye socket is red.


    In the past five years, he withdrew from the army and pursued his wife''s news alone.


    In order to buy all kinds of intelligence, he has already spent all his savings over the years, otherwise he would not find a security job.


    Yehong''s words, like a hammer in his heart, beat out all the grievances, pains and sorrows that he has buried in his heart for years.


    At one time, the five flavors are mixed and the eyes are blurred.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Damn it, it''s windy!" Cold Maple rubbed the sand that does not exist in the eyes, in order to cover up the embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, he cried in front of a teenager who was younger than himself. Leng Feng wanted to find a wall to crash to death.


    Yehong smile, turned around, looking at the quiet lane, a serious tone: "remember, you are my home security, must remember your responsibility!"


    After night Hong, Leng Feng looked solemn, put his hand on his chest, and swore: "Leng Feng, I will protect you for the night food."


    "Ding! Take the top fighting master, the top outdoor survival master, the top gun master, the senior tank player... Leadership + 10! "


    "Ding! Leadership has been upgraded to master level, and the current progress is 17100. "


    At this moment, Leng Feng only felt that night Hong''s back was like a mountain, dignified and unpredictable.


    This kind of feeling is like returning to the team that used to work. When facing the old leader, he is also so nervous.


    At such an age, you can have such a bearing, and your future achievements will be limitless!


    He is more and more sure that choosing night food is the most correct and greatest choice in his life!


    What Leng Feng doesn''t know is that in the place where he can''t see, the corner of night Hong''s mouth has already grinned to the edge of the ear root son.


    Lengfeng that a series of titles, night Hong heart surprise.


    Today is really, earned a lot!


    Within one day, he took in two top talents, which made Yehong want to buy lottery tickets.


    ...


    the next day, the time came to the middle of October, and the weather began to cool in Anming County, south of the country.


    But in Zhicai middle school, the atmosphere of class 18 in senior one is quite lively.


    Early in the morning, Yehong''s position was surrounded.

 Chapter 180

    At this time night Hong, face to the mountain of table a headache.


    It''s not books and papers that pile up on the desk.


    It''s a stack of love letters piled high!


    At first glance, there are at least 180.


    Yes, Yehong came to school early in the morning and saw this wonderful scene.


    And class 18 was a sensation for the whole class, surrounded by this pile of love letters.


    Since that day''s new year''s party, countless talented girls fell in love with the elegant figure of playing the piano.


    They find out the position of Yehong''s class, but they cram love letters into Yehong''s drawer early in the morning.


    Because there are so many love letters that the drawer can''t be filled, they have to be stacked on the table.


    Listen to the earlier students said, even a few girls in order to scramble for the position of the love letter, almost fight.


    In the corridor, a pair of gloomy eyes are quietly watching what happened in the classroom.


    The owner of the eyes is Chen Wentao, the monitor of class 18, a gentle boy with white glasses.


    Logically speaking, a class has the greatest rights and the most attractive person is the monitor.


    As a bridge between students and teachers, monitor should be respected by students and favored by teachers.


    But this kind of theorem is not applicable in class 18.


    The brightest existence of class 18 is Yehong.


    He is the center of everyone''s sight and the most important existence of all subject teachers.


    Over the past month, Chen Wentao, the monitor, has been trapped in the dazzling halo of Yehong and has difficulty breathing.


    Even he has heard that class teacher Yang daoshen intends to change the monitor to Yehong.


    As soon as the news came out, Chen Wentao, who had no sense of security, felt that his position was on the verge of falling.


    "Damn it!" Chen Wentao punches on the corridor railing, his eyes are full of jealousy. "Everyone only knows Night Hong of class 18, but doesn''t know the monitor Chen Wentao!" Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "No, I won''t even be able to do it like this!"


    "We have to find a way to make Yehong disappear in the class forever..."


    in the classroom, Zhang Xuewei pursed her small mouth and was sulking in the dark.


    "These shameless fellows use love letters


    Zhang Xuewei secretly angry, how did not think of this move!


    Xiao Pang Zhou Hao looked at Ye Hong with adoration on his face: "I am worthy of being the protagonist of my comic book! So popular


    "Master, if you can''t read it, I can read some for you, hehe, hehe!"


    Zhang Xuewei put her hands on the waist of xiaomanyao. She was as fierce as a little Tigress: "Zhou Hao, get away from me!"


    She reached out her hand and swept all the love letters into her arms.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the crowd, Zhang Xuewei blushed and said with a guilty heart: "I, I will take care of ah Hong first, so as not to occupy a seat!"


    Besides, Hongyue seemed to worry that the exam would not affect her immediately


    Shocked, the students returned to their seats and nervously looked at the examination materials.


    Today is the first day of the monthly exam!


    The whole month test lasted for three days, with nine subjects.


    The original monthly examination of this level of examination, in the eyes of night Hong is nothing.


    Even with his eyes closed, he can get full marks.


    But after the love letter incident in the morning, Yehong is quite headache about this meaningless attention.


    If you take a full score in the next month, I think it will cause a stir in the school.


    But his goal now is to learn low-key knowledge in school, not to think of these useless limelight.


    Therefore, night Hong suddenly made a decision - deliberately let their test worse.

 Chapter 181

    Therefore, under the careful arrangement of Yehong, some "mistakes" appeared in his examination papers.


    These "mistakes" will make his examination papers look less perfect.


    When the monthly examination was in full swing, a distinguished guest came to the office of president Zhang Changjiang.


    Ouyang Zhen, one of the five school directors of Zhicai, came to Zhang Changjiang in silence.


    "What is the origin of that night Hong?"


    Ouyang Zhen''s face is expressionless, and the forest cold in the eyes makes Zhang Changjiang shiver all over.


    "Is an ordinary to can not be ordinary students, his home seems to open a small fly restaurant in the snack street."


    "By the way, he bought it at a high price when he entered school. Judging from his parents'' appearance, his family conditions must be very ordinary."


    Zhang Changjiang looks at Ye Hong''s student files and reports them one by one.


    What he did not know was that the information in his hands was that of Yehong when he entered the University.


    Now more than a month has passed, night Hong has already undergone earth shaking changes!


    "Hum! It turned out to be just an ordinary student. I thought it had something to do with Fu Lao!


    It seems that it was just a coincidence that Mr. Fu took the lead for the four men that day. "


    Ouyang Zhen said to Zhang Yangzhen, "my nephew has not thought about food and tea these days. He has been hit hard by the party. He has lost several jin.


    Do you know what to do, headmaster? "


    The appointment and removal of the post of president is decided by the five school directors.


    Zhang Changjiang naturally knows that his career is in the hands of Ouyang Zhen.


    What''s more, he himself has a bad impression on Yehong, but it coincides with Ouyang Zhen''s will.


    With a gloomy smile, he assured Ouyang Zhen, "don''t worry, Mr. Ouyang. I''m sure I''ll take out this evil spirit for Ouyang''s nephew!" Strange book website www.logos444.com


    ...


    three days later, Yehong completed his first high school monthly examination.


    Compared with other students'' uneasiness, Yehong only felt that Haosheng was boring.


    The monthly examination results will be released next week. During this period of time, Yehong has entered a more leisurely state.


    Night food that piece has gradually embarked on the right track, no longer need night Hongcao so much heart.


    Ye Hong began to cultivate Murong to listen to dream. After all, she was a top student in the Department of economics and management of Huaqing University. How could she really be a waiter all her life.


    After a period of testing, from all aspects proved that Murong''s character of listening to the dream had no problem, so Yehong planned to train her into her own assistant.


    Some business matters, also gradually let Murong listen to dream to help deal with.


    Therefore, it is rare for him to have a few days'' free time.


    This weekend, Ye Hong, who is rarely free, plans to visit Fu huaiyong.


    Speaking of Fu huaiyong, he helped himself several times, but Yehong didn''t even pay a visit. Some of them can''t be justified.


    On Saturday night, Yehong went to Fu huaiyong''s home with a gift.


    Most people like to stay away from the noise, and Fu huaiyong''s home is in the suburbs.


    But the Cai family is in the northern suburb, and the Fu family is in the eastern suburb.


    When Yehong took a taxi to the eastern suburbs, an important commendation meeting was being held in the Anyuan Department of Anming county.


    In the brightly lit auditorium, a tall, handsome and resolute young man is shaking hands with Duan Feihu, leader of the criminal investigation team of the Anyuan department.


    "This time, if it was not for the important information and close cooperation provided by the Anyuan Department of Anming County, our Yan group would not have been able to wipe out the spy ring.


    Captain Duan, you have made great contributions


    The young man had a bright smile and a strong masculinity, which made many sitting women feel excited.

 Chapter 182

    Song Lingling, who has always been alive and kicking around, is like a lady today. She sits quietly under the stage and looks up at the young man with deep admiration in her eyes.


    Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group, grew up in the same courtyard with song Lingling.


    But later one was admitted to the police academy and one ran to be a soldier.


    Wei Qianling is not an ordinary soldier, but a special soldier!


    After several years of training in the special team, he directly served as the director of the second division of the inflammation group.


    The second division of the Yan group is specially responsible for dealing with the spy and anti espionage work of Yan state. The ability of Wei Qianling to be the director of this important department can be seen.


    But Wei Qianling has always been song Lingling''s idol since childhood. Today, when she saw Wei Qianling, whom she had not seen for a long time in Anming County, song Lingling was very excited.


    "Director Wei, you are flattered." Duan Feihu shook his head, "this time the main credit can not be recorded in our Anming County Security Bureau, we are also stained with someone''s light."


    "You mean the high school student named Yehong?"


    "Yes, Director Wei. Do you want to see him?"


    "It''s rare for such talents and beautiful jade to come to Anming County once in a while


    After the commendation meeting, hearing that Wei Qianling was going to see Yehong, song Lingling immediately pouted out: "what''s the guy to see? He''s like an alien!"


    "Brother Qianling, I tell you, that night Hong was too abnormal..."


    looking at Song Lingling, Wei Qianling''s eyes flashed a reflection.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen song Lingling talking about a person, especially a man.


    The last man who was often talked about by song Lingling was Wei Qianling himself.


    Wei Qianling wants to meet this person called Yehong more and more.


    Seeing Wei Qianling''s look quite unnatural, song Lingling stopped and asked, "what''s wrong with you, brother Qianling?"? Are you sick? " Reading study www.yszbook.com


    Wei Qianling smiles and shakes his head.


    "I see! You must be too bored. " I''ll take you to the scenic spot of Ling''an tomorrow


    Wei Qianling continued to shake his head and said, "let''s talk about it. Today I want to visit a person. You can go with me."


    "Who is it?" Duan Feihu and song Lingling asked in one voice.


    "Fu huaiyong, Fu Zhanshen."


    ...


    unlike Cai''s huge villa, Fu huaiyong''s residence is really just a small courtyard outside the eastern suburbs.


    Red brick and white tile, fence around the wall.


    A large vegetable field is full of colorful fruits and vegetables.


    It''s like an ordinary farmyard.


    Except for the breath hidden nearby.


    Night Hong just got off the car, four or five hundred meters away from the courtyard, he felt peeping eyes.


    Ye Hong knows in his heart that these people should be bodyguards who secretly protect Fu huaiyong.


    These bodyguards may be soldiers from a special team, or practitioners from a Taoist temple or temple.


    In Fu huaiyong''s position, even if he didn''t care, the upper echelons of Yan kingdom would send people to protect him.


    Yehong walked on the country road as usual. He didn''t look at the figures in those hiding places. Even with his master level vision, he could easily penetrate their positions.


    Because to do so would be tantamount to trusting those guards.


    He ignored those frightening eyes, walked quietly to the courtyard and tapped the ancient wooden door.

 Chapter 183

    The one who opened the door was an old woman with a bent figure and silver hair. From the details of her eyebrows and eyes, it could be seen that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    She must be Fu huaiyong''s wife.


    "Excuse me, are you..." the old woman narrowed her eyes and looked at Yehong.


    "Auntie son, my name is Yehong, and old Fu call Rio OK." Night Hong smiles all over his face and hands over his business card.


    "Little night!" The old woman suddenly realized, "come in quickly. Huaiyong and I have mentioned you several times, almost boasting you to heaven!"


    "Cough!" A heavy cough rang from behind her, "what nonsense? When did I praise this boy


    It turned out that Fu huaiyong did not know when he had already walked out of the house.


    "Coming? Come in and have a seat Fu huaiyong opened his mouth to Yehong and walked into the room first.


    "Go on, you wretched old man! It is to die for face and live to suffer! "


    The old woman glared at Fu huaiyong''s back, and then showed a kind smile to Yehong: "Xiaoye, don''t be constrained by your aunt. Take this as home.


    If you don''t mind, call me Aunt Li. "


    Night Hong even way how dare, sweet to call a Li aunt, make Li aunt smile not close mouth.


    As soon as she entered the house, Aunt Li went to prepare tea. Fu huaiyong, however, took Yehong to play go with great interest.


    Yehong also knew little about Weiqi. At the beginning, he was caught by Fu huaiyong and killed two dragons in a row. He was soon defeated in the first game.


    Fu huaiyong thought that he had finally found something that could surpass Yehong. Like an excited child, he pulled Yehong to the second game.


    However, after losing the first game and strengthening his go ability, Yehong is like an awakened dragon. He kills all his moves and directly devours Fu huaiyong''s sunspots.


    Night Hong sharp counterattack, Fu huaiyong can not help but out of a sweat.


    "Son of a bitch, you deliberately let me in the first game, didn''t you?" Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    Fu huaiyong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. At this moment, Aunt Li came out with tea. Fu huaiyong simply swept the chess board and muttered: "tea and tea, this game is a draw!"


    For this kind of act, night Hong had to cry and laugh.


    The three sat around the table, drinking tea and chatting happily, just like a family enjoying family happiness.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted the conversation.


    Aunt Li ran outside to open the door and was stunned to see Wei Qianling, Duan Feihu and song Lingling.


    After hearing from Wei Qianling, Aunt Li didn''t dare to neglect her and welcomed them into the living room.


    "Aliens?"


    "Yehong, why are you here?"


    Duan Feihu and song Lingling''s surprise made Aunt Li surprised: "do you know each other?"


    And that comes from the inflammation Group Wei Qianling, is to focus on the night Hong body tightly.


    It turns out that he is Yehong.


    Wei Qianling first said hello to Fu huaiyong and explained his intention. Then he turned to Yehong: "Mr. Yehong, with your help, Yan Guo successfully solved a trade zone crisis.


    I have been ordered to come to Anming county to commend meritorious people this time. What do you need here?


    As long as it is within the scope of the inflammatory group, please do not hesitate to mention it. "


    "Ah Aunt Li couldn''t help exclaiming. She didn''t expect that this little boy who was still in a short family just now had such great achievements.


    This is a personal praise from the director of the second division of the inflammation group. Ordinary people don''t have such an honor!


    "What did Xiaoye do


    Not only Aunt Li was curious, but even Fu huaiyong was also intrigued: "tell me quickly, what earth shaking things have this smelly boy done!"

 Chapter 184

    Although song Lingling is somewhat surprised by Fu huaiyong''s intimate attitude towards Yehong, she does not dare to neglect her.


    He reported to Fu huaiyong the causes and consequences of how Yehong found the spy hidden in the computer before, and how the Yan group and the Security Bureau jointly cracked down on the spy gang.


    According to the investigation results of the Yan group, the spy group was employed by Lijian.


    In recent years, the development of Yan state is very fast, and many people even say that it has the trend of catching up with and surpassing Lijian.


    In this sense of crisis, it is not surprising that Lijian has sent people to do some small moves in Yan country.


    "Hum!"


    Fu huaiyong slapped directly on the tea table, looking cold, like an angry lion.


    "It''s sneaky and petty. It hasn''t changed for decades!"


    Fu huaiyong didn''t name his family name, but everyone immediately knew who he was talking about.


    And Fu huaiyong has the courage to say this.


    After all, in that game, Fu huaiyong was once the commander in chief and had a face-to-face competition with Lijian.


    In that game, Fu huaiyong thoroughly showed what was the wise general and what was the God of war!


    Many details of that game have long been lost in the long history, leaving only Fu huaiyong''s numerous shocking aphasia legends.


    To think of this, people''s faces are a Su, for Fu huaiyong''s courage and admiration.


    "Stinky boy, what you have done this time is quite hateful."


    After a big scolding, Fu huaiyong put his anger back and praised yehongyitong without stinginess.


    Wei Qianling and other three people are more confused. They always think that Fu huaiyong is too high for Yehong.


    We should know that there are many talented people in our country, and many young talents have emerged in the field of computer.


    There is no shortage of people who are much more powerful than Yehong.


    But no one has ever made Fu huaiyong so appreciative. Reading net www.dusuu.com


    "Good luck." Night Hong modest way.


    "Xiaoye, I didn''t expect that you were a math genius, and even the computer was so good!"


    Aunt Li looked at Ye Hong in surprise, "I still can only turn on and off now."


    "Mathematical genius?"


    Wei Qianling, however, looked at each other with the same voice.


    "Why? Don''t you know? Xiaoye has compared all our precious grandchildren. "


    Three people can''t help but flow out surprised color!


    Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li''s baby grandson are naturally the famous math prodigy Fu Xin.


    Can listen to Aunt Li''s meaning, with Fu Xin''s mathematical ability, are not ye Hong''s opponents?


    For the three, it was another unexpected message.


    "You alien, what else are you hiding from us?"


    Song Lingling looks at Yehong with surprise.


    She found that Yehong is like a treasure chest with no bottom. Every time it is opened, it can give her an unexpected surprise.


    Night Hong smile, did not speak.


    I have a lot of secrets!


    "Can such spy activities be fundamentally solved?"


    Fu huaiyong''s face is dignified. Compared with song Lingling, who studies Yehong, Fu huaiyong is more concerned about this national security issue.


    This time the accident is just the economic and trade zone of Anming County, but what if the next accident happened to the prevention group?


    Speaking of this matter, Wei Qianling''s face also became ugly.


    "With the current technical level of burning country, there is no way to establish a sufficient level of firewall, so...


    is it possible to build a firewall with sufficient level

 Chapter 185

    Wei Qianling didn''t finish his words, but everyone knew what he meant except that he knew nothing about computers, Aunt Li.


    The so-called firewall is a means of computer network defense.


    Generally speaking, the most important means to resist the invasion of enemy hackers is firewall.


    Because of the good development of computer level in Lijian country, the hacker level is also the top in the world.


    In contrast, the firewall technology of burning country is a little behind.


    So we can only watch each other''s hackers come and go freely in their own computer network.


    "Damn it!" Fu huaiyong was so angry that he patted the table again, "can we just let the other party steal our military information?"


    "You Yan group two so many computer genius, no one has a way to take others?"


    Wei Qianling was reprimanded with an embarrassed face and a cold sweat. He explained: "we have paid close attention to training talents in this field, but it is estimated that we will have to wait another five years to reach the level of a strong country."


    "Five years! At that time, the information and secrets of Yan state will have been seen by others already! "


    Fu huaiyong is so furious that Wei Qianling and others directly stand up.


    "Old Fu, stop your anger!"


    When the atmosphere in the hall was tense, a different voice sounded in the corner.


    "Maybe... I can try this firewall."


    In a flash, all eyes were looking into the corner.


    Looking at the young man with a smile.


    "Yehong? You? "


    Fu huaiyong saw what he said was Yehong. He thought of his computer skills, but he still shook his head and said, "that''s the firewall technology at the national level. It''s not as simple as you think."


    In Wei Qianling''s eyes, it shows contempt.


    He slightly shakes his head, the evaluation of the heart to night Hong suddenly dropped a grade. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    He thought Yehong happened to crack a computer, and his tail went up to the sky.


    Now it''s time to talk big.


    "How do you know if you don''t let me try?"


    Night Hong is still a calm smile, like a wise pearl in the grasp of the wise.


    "Try?" When Wei Qianling heard this, he even thought Yehong had gone mad, "national security things, how can you say you try."


    Ye Hong doesn''t speak, but turns to look at Fu huaiyong.


    He knew that Fu huaiyong was the only one who could command Wei Qianling.


    Looking at Ye Hong without any sense of joking, Fu huaiyong frowned and said, "Stinky boy, are you serious?"


    "I have to admit that you are a genius, but you don''t think your ability can match those top computer talents in the Yan group, do you?"


    Night Hong suddenly mouth a hook: "since Fu old so do not trust me, dare not and I to a bet?"


    "If I can make a firewall, you have to promise me again."


    "But what if you can''t do it?" Fu huaiyong immediately asked.


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll promise the request you made on your last call."


    Fu huaiyong''s eyes were bright. He asked Yehong several times to help compile a mathematics contest book for the Mathematics Association.


    Night Hong has been no time as an excuse, refused Fu huaiyong several times.


    "Stinky boy, you said it yourself


    "I tell you, don''t think I won by chance once, and I dare not gamble with you!"


    "I''ll take your bet!"


    "Wei Qianling, you''ll give him the information of the firewall later. I don''t believe it. This boy can make a lot of things!"

 Chapter 186

    Wei Qianling was stunned at first, and then thought that Yehong could not finish the task anyway.


    He can also help Fu huaiyong from the side of a small favor, get Fu huaiyong''s favor, then agreed to come down.


    He and Ye Hong left contact information with each other, and will pass the relevant information to Yehong after returning.


    After that, the atmosphere finally eased down, and everyone tacitly stopped talking about this topic.


    Fu huaiyong asked Wei Qianling about Kyoto. After all, he didn''t go back for many years.


    Talking and talking, I don''t know how to talk about Wei Qianling''s position.


    "Xiao Wei, I remember that you worked in the God wolf before you came to the Yan group?"


    Fu huaiyong''s voice just fell, Duan Feihu on one side said in surprise: "God wolf? Is it the God wolf who can be called the strongest special team in the burning country? "


    Night Hong''s look also slightly changed, God wolf''s famous name, even he this kind of high school student all slightly hears.


    "Hee hee! Master, brother Qianling has become a squadron leader in the divine wolf Song Lingling points to Wei Qianling and laughs.


    Duan Feihu was awed by: "the God wolf is the place where the soldiers of the burning country yearn for most. It is said that the people who come out of it are all masters who can defeat 100 with one enemy!"


    "It''s too much exaggeration to oppose one hundred with one enemy."


    Wei Qianling smiles bitterly and waves his hand: "but... There is a man in the God wolf who once killed 100 international mercenaries alone in the desert!"


    People can not help but take a breath: "who is this person?"


    Wei Qianling''s mood suddenly became low: "he is the former captain of our God wolf. He left the God wolf five years ago. It is said that he is looking for his missing wife."


    "The captain didn''t want us involved in his family affairs, so he hasn''t contacted our old subordinates for five years."


    "And we haven''t stopped looking for him these years. We all want to ask him to come back to God. The wolf is in charge of the overall situation."


    "If there is no captain, there is no soul!"


    Night Hong more listen, but more feel that what is wrong! March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    Special forces, five years, missing wife... How can I suddenly feel that the captain of God wolf mentioned by Wei Qianling is so similar to someone he knows?!


    "Director Wei, I don''t know the name of the wolf captain..."


    "His name is Leng Feng, lengao Leng, maple leaf."


    Night Hong mouth corner twitch, look strange: "I think... I may know his whereabouts."


    Wei Qianling slightly low head suddenly raised, excited: "where is he?"


    The rest of the people''s eyes are all focused on Yehong.


    "He works as a security guard in my house."


    People:...


    in the hall, the atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    ...


    that night, Wei Qianling decided to go back to the night food to see if this cold Maple was another cold maple.


    And song Lingling, who likes to join in the fun, also follows them.


    Near midnight, at this time, those shops at Dongjiekou closed one by one.


    Come to the night food shop, sure enough, the night food that has been busy for a day has already closed.


    At this time, the cold Maple must have gone back to the room to sleep.


    Because do not want to disturb other people, night Hong then made a phone call, let cold Maple out of the shop in front of the open space to meet.


    In the process of waiting, Wei Qianling appears to be very nervous, hovering anxiously in situ.


    "Manager, would you like me?"


    Wei Qianling was shocked and turned away with a full voice from behind.

 Chapter 187

    "Captain, is it really you?"


    Wei Qianling rushed forward with surprise and hugged Lengfeng.


    "Captain, these years have been hard for brothers to find!"


    "Xiaolingzi, why are you here?"


    Cold maple is directly called out Wei Qianling in the army nickname, his face slightly embarrassed.


    "Captain, are you really a security guard here?"


    On the contrary, Wei Qianling is more shocked.


    The captain is a legend in his mind. He is the first wolf who frightens countless hostile forces!


    How can you be a security guard in such a store?!


    "Yes, the manager is very kind to me."


    "No matter how good it is! Is this not Qu Cai? "


    Wei Qianling kept shaking his head, directly grabbed Leng Feng''s sleeve and pulled it out: "Captain, you go to my place.


    We''ve heard about sister-in-law. Brothers will help you find it together! "


    Cold Maple whole body a shock, pressed Wei Qianling''s shoulder: "small Ling son, I know you are for my good.


    But now this is my family business, I don''t want to use the power of God wolf.


    I''m very happy that you can come to see me today. It''s so late. Go back to bed earlier. "


    "No way!" Wei Qianling''s obstinate strength is the same as that of a cow. He directly pulled cold maple and pulled it out. "Even if I use it today, I have to tie you away.


    It''s a waste of life for you to stay in this shop! "


    Hear Wei Qianling words inside and outside constantly belittle his shop, night Hong eyebrows can not help a little frown.


    Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Night Hong has long seen this guy unhappy. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com


    At Fu huaiyong''s home, Wei Qianling looks at himself with disdain. Even Yehong can feel a sense of hostility.


    At this time, this guy even wants to take away the talent he has just accepted. How can he bear it?


    Under the anger, which tube he is what inflammation group director, directly big drink way: "stop!"


    Wei Qianling stayed for a while, did not expect Night Hong dare to roar at him.


    "Director Wei, it''s not sweet to make a fight. Since you regard Lengfeng as the captain, how can you not respect the personal will of the captain?" Night Hong cold road.


    Song Lingling was so scared that she pulled Yehong''s sleeve: "Hello! Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    "I know, Leng Feng''s old subordinates."


    "You Song Lingling was very angry. "You know clearly that I don''t want to talk about this identity!"


    Looking at Song Lingling''s concern about night Hong''s face, Wei Qianling doesn''t know why she made a nameless fire.


    He looked arrogant, raised his head and glanced at Yehong: "I and the captain''s business, round you can''t intervene.


    Don''t think you''re so good to know old Fu. In my eyes, Wei Qianling, you are just a child! "


    "Xiaolingzi, how can you talk to the store manager?" Cold Maple''s face immediately pulled down, "shop manager''s skill, but even I have to worship the existence!


    You should apologize to the store manager immediately! "


    Song Lingling''s small mouth, immediately became a lovely O-shaped.


    What did she hear?


    Tang Tang Yan state top special forces, God wolf''s former captain, the man who made countless enemies scared, even said that night Hong was stronger than him?!


    "Ha ha ha!" Wei Qianling sneered, "Captain, I really don''t understand what kind of infatuation this boy has given you.


    Even if you want to praise this boy, how about another reason?


    If he is better than you, don''t say sorry. I can give him the director of the second division of the inflammation group! "

 Chapter 188

    Looking at Wei Qianling''s look of disbelief, Lengfeng said: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try.


    However, the scandal said that in the front, it would be too ugly to lose. Don''t blame me for reminding me first. "


    He went to night Hong side, apologetically said: "shop manager, this boy is stubborn.


    Now I can only trouble you to show your hands a little bit and convince the boy. "


    Night Hong face sink like water, but stood in the middle of the open space, facing Wei Qianling picked a hand.


    "Come on, finish early and go to bed early.


    I''m not as idle as you are. I have classes tomorrow


    Song Lingling widened her eyes and said, "did you take the wrong medicine?


    Brother Qianling is a special soldier!


    Do you know what that means?


    One hand can beat you to the point where you can''t take care of yourself


    "Ha ha! Since Ling Mei has said that, I''ll just use one hand instead of bullying children. "


    Wei Qianling went to Yehong in front of him and put his right hand behind his back. His left hand pointed to Yehong. Defiantly, he hooked his finger: "come on."


    He looked arrogant, did not put Night Hong in the eye.


    "In that case... Don''t blame me for bullying adults!"


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and concentrated his strength to his feet.


    "Ding! Trigger master sprint ability! Trigger master level strength! Trigger master level fist power! "


    Yehong, like a cheetah, radiated from his body.


    Between the two is only three meters away, night Hong from the start to close to Wei Qianling body in the blink of an eye!


    Wei Qianling only felt that the strong wind was coming. He seemed to have a fist in his eyes!


    His pupil shrinks to the extreme, desperately trying to avoid this shocking blow, but his body speed is completely unable to keep up with it!


    "Boom 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    In the dark, a figure was directly blasted into the air, the body turned over several times and fell on the open space several meters away!


    Song Lingling tried her best to rub her eyes, as if to confirm whether she was dreaming!


    Just a moment ago, just a few seconds ago, Wei Qianling, the top expert in her mind, was blown out by night Hongyi fist!


    In the open space, Wei Qianling got up with great strength.


    At the moment, he is covering his high swollen cheek with a blank face.


    The blood that overflows from the corner of the mouth drips on the clothes ceaselessly, appear very miserable.


    "Well, I told you that the store manager was terrible."


    Cold Feng a face banter, handed Wei Qianling a paper towel.


    Night Hong put up his fist and shook his head, showing a boring expression.


    He, has not hit the addiction, Wei Qianling fell.


    That''s what happened to the special forces.


    But this look, is to stimulate Wei Qianling a fit of madness!


    "Is this kid looking down on me?"


    But in his mind flashed the last night Hong just that punch, but in an instant counselled down.


    Although the reason for their failure lies in the fact that they belittle the enemy.


    But Yehong''s lightning strike and gouquan, even if Wei Qianling prepared in advance, could not stop it.


    The terror from the fist is like a tiger, which makes people despair!


    He thought of all the ridicules he had just made to Yehong. He was ashamed and ashamed. He felt that his face was red in addition to swelling and pain, but he did not dare to look up at Yehong.


    Today''s face is really lost!


    The leader of shenlang Squadron, now the director of the second division of the inflammation group, was knocked down by a high school student!


    If this news spreads out, Wei Qianling doesn''t know what face he has to go out to meet people!

 Chapter 189

    Cold Maple will Wei Qianling helped up, looking at his pig head general swollen face, forced to smile: "now still against me to stay here?"


    Wei Qianling immediately shook his head again and again, and looked at Ye Hong with a look of Indifference: "it''s much safer for you to stay here than for me.


    Damn it, don''t say it''s you. I want to stay here now and learn from that guy!


    Captain, please help me over. I''ll apologize to him


    Wei Qianling thought it through. It''s not terrible to be humiliated. Today, it''s worthwhile to let him see the power of Yehong.


    "Night brother, I apologize to you.


    Alas, today I finally see what is the real monster. I am convinced of it!


    You just think that I didn''t say those words just now, and let go of my silly behavior as a fart


    then he embarrassed, "the position of the director of the inflammation group is not has the final say."


    Looking at the swelling into a pig''s head, but also bear the pain to apologize to himself Wei Qianling, night Hong can not help but smile slightly.


    Think carefully, Wei Qianling is also too concerned about cold maple, will make this series of behavior.


    But this kind of straight to, do not hide not choke, lose also can lose open and aboveboard straightforward temper, on the contrary, very to night Hong''s appetite.


    At least it''s better than the hypocrites.


    Wei Qianling, as a director of the inflammations group, can put his posture so low that night Hong won''t push forward.


    He pretended to be puzzled and said, "what happened just now?"


    Wei Qianling slightly a Leng, then several people issued a knowing laugh.


    Love and hatred die with a smile.


    ...


    when Yehong returned to the store with Leng Feng, Wei Qianling looked at Yehong''s back, and the shock on his face had not completely faded. 16 reading www.16dushu.com


    "Math genius, business genius, special forces fighting ability... What else does this guy have that we don''t know?"


    "Now, I kind of believe he can get that firewall out!"


    "I think so too... This perverted alien!" Song Lingling murmured to her side.


    Wei Qianling tried to squeeze out a smile on her swollen face: "sister Ling, take me to visit the scenic spots in Anming County tomorrow."


    Song Lingling looks at Wei Qianling''s appearance of no man, no ghost, and the scene that he is killed by night Hongyi is constantly emerging in her mind.


    At this moment, the image of Qianling brother, which was originally tall and great, collapsed.


    However, Yehong, who had already occupied a place in her heart, suddenly lifted her figure, but had completely covered up Wei Qianling''s brilliance.


    Song Lingling''s eyes turned a few times. Suddenly, she folded her hands and said with an apology: "brother Qianling, I suddenly remember that I have to work overtime tomorrow!


    I can only trouble you to play by yourself! Hee hee


    Say but jump, figure to the street far away away.


    "Ling, sister Ling! Hello


    Wei Qianling called a few times behind her, but song Lingling disappeared in the corner of the street.


    "What''s the matter all of a sudden..." Wei Qianling scratched his head, and some zhanger monks couldn''t feel his head.


    ...


    after that night''s incident, Wei Qianling''s attitude towards Yehong changed greatly.


    About the research of firewall, as long as ye Hong opens his mouth, he is basically responsive.


    As a result, Yehong got a lot of precious computer books from Wei Qianling, which were not sold on the market. They were special books for the Yan group.


    Since then, Yehong absorbed the knowledge in those books and improved his computer ability, while he began to develop a firewall.


    And in this process, the monthly test results, out.

 Chapter 190

    Today, it''s time to announce the results of the monthly examination.


    Class 18 atmosphere, unprecedented dignified.


    Even Zhang Xuewei, who has always been confident in her study, is nervously pinching Xiuquan and constantly looking at the corridor.


    Class teacher Yang daoshen will take the monthly test results of the class, come from there.


    In this regard, night Hong is not concerned about, is busy with the work in hand.


    The importance of firewalls, of course, is that the earlier the better.


    After all, every minute and second, the military secrets of the country may be being stolen.


    Yehong, a child of Yan state, naturally did not want to see this scene.


    Because the firewall did half and then came to Monday, Yehong had no choice but to bring his laptop to school and continue to do it during class time.


    In the silent classroom, the sound of night Hong beating the keyboard is particularly abrupt.


    From time to time, the monitor Chen Wentao looked at Yehong with deep disgust in his eyes.


    Finally, in the public anxious waiting, class teacher Yang daoshen came late.


    For his class students'' first monthly examination, Yang daoshen is very important.


    He wrote a long analysis report, which made a detailed analysis of the overall examination situation of the class, but he did not announce the class rank.


    Finally, just when everyone''s heart was about to collapse, Yang daoshen finally began to slowly unfold his score sheet.


    "This time, the results of the examination were beyond the expectation of my teacher..."


    Yang daoshen''s eyes glanced at Yehong''s position intentionally or unintentionally.


    People can''t help but be surprised that there are other people in the first place in the class?


    With the learning ability that Yehong once showed, before this exam, people in class 18 agreed that Yehong''s class was No.1.


    Even the first year is not difficult for him.


    However, looking at Yang daoshen''s expression, it seems that there is something intriguing.


    There were fifty students in the class, and Yang daoshen started from the last one.


    The first people to be read their names are the countdown in the class. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Every time Yang daoshen pronounced a name, some people lowered their heads in shame.


    "No. 49, Zhou Hao."


    Zhou Hao heard his own ranking, but his face did not care, the slightest bit of consciousness of the penultimate.


    Still clinging to a comic book, occasionally showing a dirty smile.


    Yang daoshen shook his head. The little fat man was hopeless.


    ...


    "the third place is Zhang Xuewei."


    Zhang Xuewei heard her own place, suddenly showed a smile, can enter the top three has achieved her expected goal.


    But he and she soon put away her smile and looked at Yang daoshen nervously.


    At present, there are two places have not been announced, and Ye Hong''s name has not yet appeared!


    "Second place..." Yang daoshen pauses for a moment, "Night Hong."


    "Hua --"


    the class suddenly burst into an incredible uproar, and all eyes looked at Yehong.


    "Ah Hong, did you miss the topic Zhang Xuewei asked with concern.


    "Yehong, this shouldn''t be your real ability. Please come on next time!"


    Yang daoshen also hated the fact that iron was not made of steel.


    "Good teacher."


    Night Hong head also does not lift, double eyes tightly stare at the computer screen, hands mirage like continuous moving.


    Yang daoshen''s face stiffened and announced the last name on the list: "first place, Chen Wentao, the score just exceeds Yehong by one point."


    There was a burst of applause in the class, but it was not very enthusiastic.


    Chen Wentao''s deskmate happened to be Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao looked at Chen Wentao in surprise: "you even defeated my master? Yes, sir. I have a new look at you

 Chapter 191

    Smell speech, Chen Wentao''s expression, as ugly as eating excrement.


    I don''t know why, although I told you, if I report this matter to the class... To the school leaders, they will confiscate your computer! "


    Chen Wentao originally wanted to report to the head teacher, but when he thought of Yang daoshen''s excessively good attitude towards Yehong, he must have seen this scene, but he just turned a blind eye and became the school leader.


    You night Hong is not afraid of the head teacher, should be afraid of the school leadership?


    However, to Chen Wentao''s disappointment, Yehong just gave a light voice and said, "have you finished? With that, take your paws away, and I''m going to get back to work


    "You Ye Hong''s attitude of not putting himself in the eye immediately angered Chen Wentao.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Yehong, I''ll give you one last chance!


    Put the computer away and apologize. I don''t see it.


    Otherwise... At your own risk! "


    "I think you are responsible for the consequences."


    Night Hong saw that Chen Wentao was endlessly possessed, and could not help drinking and asking, "Chen Wentao, do you know what I am doing?"

 Chapter 192

    "Oh! I have no interest in what you do. I only see you playing computer with my eyes


    Chen Wentao looked at the eyes of the students in the class, and was slowly attracted by the movement here.


    "Yehong, I know your talent for learning is quite high.


    But more because of this, you can''t waste your talent, immersed in the network world!


    If it wasn''t for your obsession with computers, you wouldn''t have done less than me this time. "


    Chen Wentao''s heart is proud, in the eyes of the public, such a humiliating Night Hong, presumably can let the students remember to see this monitor''s dignity!


    Ye Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Wentao, who was performing. His eyes flashed with impatience.


    He''s always been a man. I''m not a prisoner.


    What''s the difference between Chen Wentao''s repeated threats to Yehong and his desire to make Yehong''s embarrassment and endure it again!


    Yehong suddenly said, "Chen Wentao, let me ask you, the last big question and the last small question in the history examination paper [since the Qin and Han Dynasties, folk trade has only involved grain silk and money, but no silver.".


    From the Ming Dynasty, the banknote method could not be restored, and the silver coin was an important change in the history of Yan state. ]


    the main reasons for this are as follows:


    Chen Wentao was stunned for a moment and said frankly: "the knowledge of this topic is only taught in the next unit, but the teacher is really hard to learn..."


    before Chen Wentao''s voice dropped, Yehong immediately interrupted: "I know.


    The main reason for this is the promotion of foreign trade and Si activities. "


    Chen Wentao''s pupil shrinks and looks at Yehong in disbelief.


    Other people''s eyes in the class are also a change, did not expect Night Hong even so partial knowledge points know.


    "Chen Wentao, let me ask you again, the last question of the physics test paper [the total time of particles moving in the electromagnetic compound field], have you worked it out?"


    Chen Wentao suddenly blushed: "that question is so difficult, how can someone do it?" Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    "I''m sorry, I figured it out.


    [the total time for particles to move in the electromagnetic compound field is 2.5 seconds. ]��


    Ye Hong confidently replied, and the irony in his eyes made Chen Wentao feel flustered.


    And the students are also a voice of exclamation, to know that this last question has not been solved for the whole year.


    Some people say that this problem is purely abnormal, the teacher in order to prevent people from giving full marks.


    "Let me ask you again, political test paper..."


    "Chinese test paper..."


    Ye Hong asked one sentence after another, and Chen Wentao could not answer every question.


    Yehong can easily answer.


    As ye Hong asked more and more questions, the cold sweat gathered on Chen Wentao''s face became thicker and thicker.


    "I''ll ask you again..."


    "that''s enough! Don''t ask Chen Wentao''s face was twisted and he was breathing.


    "Since you know the correct answer to every question, why do you make mistakes in the exam?" he said


    The students are also confused. Looking at Chen Wentao''s doubts, they are also curious.


    They think that if ye Hong worked out all these problems, he would be the first one in the new year.


    Ye Hong, who was baptized by people''s eyes, said faintly, "because the monthly exam is a meaningless exam for me.


    I want to test as many points as possible, I want to take the first take the first.


    The reason why you are so arrogant this time is that I don''t want to take the first place.


    When I want to take the first place next time, who can''t roll to the second place for me! "

 Chapter 193

    Night Hong''s domineering words shocked the surrounding area into a complete silence.


    They looked at Yehong with adoring eyes.


    It turns out that the monthly exam, which is extremely nervous, is not even fart for others.


    This is the highest level of genius!


    "Ding! Collective worship, charm + 1! "


    Chen Wentao''s face was suddenly blue and white, and he kept changing colors.


    He shook his head desperately: "a load of nonsense!


    I''m not going to believe that! "


    "Ye Hong, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for making a small report!"


    Chen Wentao angrily turned away from the classroom, but looked at the direction of the teachers'' office.


    Night Hong shook his head, back to the seat to continue to open the computer to work.


    Just because of Chen Wentao''s interruption, the original smooth thinking is stuck.


    Night Hong had to clear up his mind again, slightly delayed the progress.


    On the other hand, Chen Wentao went directly to the head teacher''s office.


    "Miss Yang, that''s what happened!


    Night Hong he simply does not put the school rules and regulations in the eye, go on like this, I am afraid the class students will be bad by him.


    In the future, if everyone learns from Yehong and brings all electronic products to school, will it still be ok?


    I suggest that you respond to the upper class of the school, and we must expel this black sheep! "


    Looking at Chen Wentao, who made an impassioned speech in front of him, Yang daoshen sighed in silence.


    It seems that it''s time to change the monitor. It''s too insightful.


    My teacher in charge of class usually wants to flatter Ye Hong. Do you want to expel others?


    He looked at Chen Wentao with a smile: "monitor, there will be a mid autumn festival activity in the school in two days. Go and prepare."


    Chen Wentao was stunned at the spot, and then his face became ugly.


    Where he can''t see, this old class Gu left and right to talk about him, is obviously in favor of night Hong again! Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Chen Wentao nodded and pretended to go back to the classroom. In fact, as soon as he got out of the office door, he ran upstairs!


    Upstairs, all the offices of the school leaders!


    ...


    "dutiful -"


    the door of the headmaster''s office was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Changjiang looked at the angry Chen Wentao doubtfully: "this little classmate, what do you want me to do?"


    "Headmaster! I want to report a person in our class! "


    "Who?"


    "Yehong!"


    Zhang Changjiang''s look immediately became interesting.


    He closed the office and poured a glass of water for Chen Wentao with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what you know."


    Chen Wentao told Zhang Changjiang about Yehong''s "evil deeds" one by one.


    Little inclined, Zhang Changjiang suddenly asked, "are you sure you saw him playing computer in class?"


    "It''s true that his computer is still in the classroom now. If you don''t believe the headmaster, you can go and have a look at it yourself."


    Zhang Changjiang frowned and murmured: "if so, I''m afraid it''s not enough strength to kill him..."


    "what do you say, headmaster?"


    "No, nothing." Zhang Changjiang said to Chen Wentao kindly: "Wentao, go back to the classroom first.


    Don''t worry, the headmaster will punish a student like Yehong who has no school discipline! "


    When the bell rang for the last class in the morning, Chen Wentao returned to the classroom.


    He looked at the direction of night Hong, showing a grim smile.


    Night Hong is still focused on looking at the computer screen, do not know a storm against him is quietly coming.

 Chapter 194

    Soon after Chen Wentao left, Zhang Changjiang called a man.


    Ouyang Shuang, from class 20 of senior one, is also the nephew of Ouyang Zhen, one of the five school directors.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Shuang, as Ouyang Zhen said, has lost a lot of weight recently.


    His eyes were more somber than before. It seemed that there was something vicious brewing in his eyes.


    Zhang Changjiang beckoned Ouyang Shuang to sit down and said with a smile: "it''s about Yehong. How are you interested?"


    "Yehong?"


    As soon as Ouyang Shuang heard the name, his body immediately ejected.


    He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    In the new year''s party, Yehong robbed Ouyang Shuang of the special prize, which made Ouyang Shuang lose face.


    He is thinking about how to revenge Yehong these days!


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang. Let me talk about it slowly."


    So Zhang Changjiang repeated what Chen Wentao said with Ouyang Shuang.


    "What are you waiting for? Headmaster, you must dismiss this bastard


    As soon as Zhang Changjiang''s voice fell, Ouyang Shuang was excited and rubbed his hands.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Alas." Zhang Changjiang sighed.


    "Although we are determined to be a private school, we can''t dismiss people arbitrarily.


    According to the school rules and regulations, although Hong brought a computer to the school this night, it did not meet the punishment conditions for dismissal. "


    "Damn it!" Ouyang Shuang immediately said: "so let him go?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zhang Changjiang''s eyes suddenly gushed a touch of profound meaning, "since he can''t meet the conditions, we can help him to achieve it?"


    Ouyang Shuang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Changjiang stroked his beard and whispered a word in Ouyang Shuang''s ear.


    Ouyang Shuang''s eyes are more and more bright and fierce! Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    ...


    as the bell rings, all the courses in the morning are over, but Yehong''s task has not been completed.


    "Almost finished the work..."


    Ye Hong decided to stay in the classroom and complete the research and development of the firewall.


    The people in the classroom gradually walked out, but then came back.


    Because they found that there was something lively to watch!


    "Yehong, who do you think is coming?"


    Chen Wentao''s gloating voice suddenly came.


    Night Hong frowned and looked up, but found that Zhang Changjiang was taking a few students to his seat.


    Those students are familiar, but Yehong can''t remember who they are.


    "Yehong, I doubt that your monthly test scores are not obtained through normal channels. Can you explain to me?"


    As soon as Zhang Changjiang opened his mouth, he was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The development of firewall has entered a critical moment once again.


    Ye Hong is not willing to give up this state, fingers continue to fly up and down, head also does not lift a way: "headmaster, I do not understand your words, please organize your language to speak with me again."


    Those students, who were watching, immediately tried to suppress the smile and looked at Yehong with incomparable adoration eyes.


    I''m so good that even the headmaster dares to choke!


    "You


    Zhang Changjiang''s face immediately gloomy down, he looked at night Hong non-stop tapping the computer keyboard, the heart for no reason a burst of irritability.


    "In the school, even the principal doesn''t look at the headmaster for violating school rules and using electronic products.


    You''re such a student, you''re crazy


    His hand is a pull that Apple laptop over: "this notebook, I will confiscate first."


    Night Hong eyes empty, the entire notebook disappeared in sight.


    "I''m just a little short of it."


    Night Hong nose between the moment a burst of hot air, murderous eyes like only choose people and eat the fierce beast!

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Changjiang didn''t see Ye Hong''s eyes about to kill, but played with the delicate and compact laptop on his hand.


    "Why? The workmanship is very good.


    Thousands more? "


    He is curious to play with this computer, but his hand is not careful to slip, the whole notebook computer slide out of the way.


    "Pa!"


    The laptop fell from mid air and hit the ground heavily.


    That crisp broken sound makes night Hong face a change, he rushed to the computer, shaking open the cover.


    What came into view was a broken black screen.


    No matter how you press the power button, the computer doesn''t respond.


    There was a flash of anger in night Hong''s eyes.


    My hardworking firewall... Completely gone.


    "Zhang Changjiang! Do you know what a stupid thing you did? "


    Zhang Changjiang had a little guilt in his heart, but when he saw Ye Hong dare to call his name, he said angrily: "Yehong, pay attention to your attitude!


    It''s just a laptop. I''ll pay you back. "


    "Headmaster, that''s Apple''s latest notebook. It needs 10000 or 20000. Can you afford it?"


    Xiao Pang Zhou Hao muttered a few words. Seeing Zhang Changjiang, he immediately looked up at the sky and whistled.


    "Is it really so expensive?"


    Where does Zhang Changjiang know about these fashionable electronic products, he can''t help turning his eyes to the people around him.


    "Yes, headmaster. I just don''t know if this one is top equipped. The top equipped one is more than 30000!"


    "Headmaster, you don''t even know this. It''s too rustic."


    Zhang Changjiang''s face flashed embarrassment, and his heart was a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect that the notebook should be so expensive. Ten thousand and twenty thousand are not a small sum for him. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Just as Zhang Changjiang was thinking about how to put this thing in the past, Yehong sneered: "a computer is a small matter.


    However, you have broken an important plan of Yan Guoyan group. Can you afford the consequences? "


    "The important plan of Yan Guoyan group?"


    Zhang Changjiang puffed Chi with a smile, "you mean your computer is equipped with the thing of inflammation group?"


    Night Hong nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Changjiang burst into laughter.


    "Yehong, Yehong, are you too good at pulling?


    If you installed the anti-inflammatory group''s things in your computer, I also said that my computer had installed the core secrets of the anti-inflammatory group! "


    Even Zhou Hao, who was on the other side, covered his face in some embarrassment: "master, you are some bullshit..."


    Yehong shook his head, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Heard night Hong in the phone constantly mentioned a person called Director Wei, and a thing called firewall.


    When he hung up the phone, Zhang Changjiang asked coldly: "what director Wei, director Zhang, Ye Hong, don''t give me all these fancy things!


    I haven''t explained clearly to me about your cheating in the monthly exam! "


    "Cheating?" Night Hong brows frown tight, do not know Zhang Changjiang is playing what trick again.


    Zhang Changjiang waved to the students behind him.


    Then I saw those students stand out, pointed to Yehong, and complained in turn: "this is the person named Yehong, let''s help him cheat!"


    "He wrote us a note when he took the exam and asked us to pass the answers to him."


    "He also said that if he didn''t pass on the answer, he would send someone to beat us after school!"


    Say, these a few people still take out a few small notes as a matter of fact.


    All of a sudden, there was an intense discussion among the onlookers.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, because he finally remembered who these people were.


    They are the people sitting near him in the exam!

 Chapter 196

    Because of the rules of the monthly examination, all the students in the class are sitting together in disorder.


    So these people night Hong do not know, more impossible to instruct them to cheat.


    Besides, with Yehong''s ability, is it necessary to ask people to help cheat?


    At this time, more and more people were attracted by the movement of class 18. They blocked the corridor tightly and kept looking inside.


    "Isn''t that the man who made a big splash at the new year''s party last time?"


    "It''s really him. The girls in our class are talking about this guy all day long!"


    "I didn''t expect this man to cheat in the exam


    "Even if you cheat, you still threaten others. It''s disgusting!"


    One side of Chen Wentao saw Ye Hong was accused by so many people at the same time, his heart secretly pleased.


    In Zhicai middle school, cheating is to be expelled!


    "It''s impossible!" Zhang Xuewei looked at the students angrily, "it must be your bloody mouth. With ah Hong''s ability, the monthly examination is pediatrics. There is no need to cheat!"


    Zhang Changjiang''s face sneered and threw those small notes: "Ye Hong, is this your handwriting on it?"


    Zhang Xuewei rushed forward to check the note.


    Then she turned pale and murmured: "it''s impossible..."


    with Zhang Xuewei''s familiarity with Yehong, the small note is full of Yehong''s handwriting!


    Night Hong is still expressionless, but the eyes are flashing cold.


    Zhang Changjiang, this is prepared!


    "Yehong, what else do you have to say?" Zhang Changjiang looked at Ye Hong with pride, only to feel relieved.


    These days by the night Hong brought by the repression, suddenly dissipated.


    Night Hong sneered and shook his head: "Zhang Changjiang, how did this handwriting come from? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Since Ye Hong has never done such a thing, it is obvious that these handwriting are forged by these people!


    Zhang Changjiang''s eyeball turned a few times, flashed a touch of heart deficiency, and then immediately coughed several times: "hum! Now, you''re not allowed to show evidence! Fiction www.xs8.net


    Security guard, put this guy in the lock room and let him pack up and get out of here when I cancel his school records


    All of the teachers and students were shocked and looked at Zhang Changjiang in horror.


    Zhang Changjiang, this is to go to the dead all night!


    In general, to expel a student is only to expel him from school.


    And this student, after being expelled, can still take his status to other schools.


    But what Zhang Changjiang wants to do is to cancel Yehong''s school status completely in the Yan state education network!


    In this way, Yehong will become a person without school status, and no school can study in it!


    And in order not to let Yehong resist, he even let people limit Yehong''s personal freedom.


    Headmaster and Ye Hong, what a feud!


    Among the crowd, Ouyang Shuang''s eyes flashed with rage.


    "Hum! You dare to fight with me, Ouyang, and let you die without a burial place


    Several security guards of Zhicai middle school, who had been ordered by Zhang Changjiang in advance, immediately broke into the classroom and approached Yehong step by step.


    "Stop!"


    Night Hong cold voice a drink, but make several security all over a shudder.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level momentum


    This awe inspiring drink, as if in a few people''s hearts exploded a startling thunder, frightening them to panic.


    Several people looked at each other, eyes flashed in horror, but unconsciously stopped.


    Ye Hong looked at Zhang Changjiang quietly and said with a smile: "Zhang Changjiang, are you sure you want to lock me up and cancel my school status?"


    "So what? You think you can resist? " Zhang Changjiang''s face was full of scorn.


    As a principal, he just cancelled a student''s status, which was as easy as a piece of cake.


    "Well, some people don''t even know it when they step into hell with half a foot."


    Night Hong sighed and shook his head, looking at Zhang Changjiang''s eyes full of pity.

 Chapter 197

    Zhang Changjiang was stabbed by Ye Hong''s sympathetic eyes and was distracted. He immediately waved: "security guard, what are you doing in a daze? Take this crazy guy down!"


    Those security guards want to approach, night Hong is a cold voice to drink: "don''t touch me, I have hands and feet!"


    He drew a meaningful smile to Zhang Changjiang: "headmaster Zhang, I''m waiting for you in the confinement room."


    Then he turned around smartly, but walked in front of several security guards and went to the confinement room.


    The security guards had to trot to keep up with the weird speed of Yehong.


    Therefore, from a distance, this group of security guards are like the bodyguards behind Yehong.


    After Yehong left, Zhang Changjiang waved to the teachers and students who were talking all over the place: "scattered, scattered, scattered, don''t gather here!"


    Teachers and students immediately scattered, and Zhang Xuewei is anxious to go to one side.


    She took out her delicate mobile phone and dialed her mother miss Zhang.


    "Mom, ah Hong can''t cheat. There must be some misunderstanding. Can you ask dad to help ah Hong?"


    Zhang Xuewei''s father is a staff member of the Education Bureau.


    Miss Zhang did not answer, but the phone was robbed in the past. Zhang Xuewei''s father''s majestic voice came from the phone.


    "Snow Wei, you don''t care about this matter, hurry to get rid of the relationship with that night Hong!"


    Zhang Xuewei Leng a Leng: "Dad, what happened?"


    "Yehong, you have offended the wrong people!"


    Zhang Xuewei''s face turned white and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    The confinement room of Zhicai middle school is located in an abandoned building.


    The building is in disrepair for a long time, and no one cares about it.


    The whole building is dilapidated, as if it could collapse at any time.


    And the confinement room is located in this dangerous building.


    The confinement room is usually used to confine those students who are difficult to discipline, so that they can reflect here. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    About the confinement room, the students saw and even spread many ghost stories.


    Today, Yehong finally saw the real appearance of the mysterious confinement room.


    The so-called confinement room is a small room less than five square meters.


    The room was empty, except for the small door, there were only four gray walls.


    An atmosphere of incomparable repression came in an instant.


    "Stay well!"


    Security will lock the door, night Hong a person in the inside, and even turn around to leave.


    Even they don''t want to stay in this gloomy building.


    Night Hong listening to the distant footsteps, took out the mobile phone in the pocket.


    Because it is too remote here, so the mobile phone is no signal.


    Night Hong could not help frowning.


    ...


    in the headmaster''s office, Zhang Changjiang took out the wine from the wine cabinet and poured a glass for Ouyang Shuang and himself.


    "Nephew Ouyang Xian, to knock down Yehong, cheers!"


    "Ha ha ha, uncle principal, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, you should cancel that boy''s school status file quickly!"


    Ouyang Shuang smiles grimly: "I want that boy, can never turn over!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to cancel my student status."


    Zhang Changjiang immediately opened the computer on his desktop, logged into the principal''s unique account, and found Yehong''s student status file.


    The four big characters [cancellation of student status] appear next to the file.


    Just as Zhang Changjiang pointed out to confirm the button, the phone on the desk rang quickly.

 Chapter 198

    "What''s up?" Zhang Changjiang answered the phone impatiently.


    "No, headmaster! There are a group of people who claim to be the Yan group. They want to see you by name! "


    It''s the janitor of Zhicai middle school.


    "Inflammation, inflammation group?"


    Zhang Changjiang hung up the phone with a look of disbelief. He didn''t even have time to put on his coat, so he ran to the school gate in a hurry.


    On the way, Zhang Changjiang''s brain suddenly flashed those words of Yehong.


    "What that guy said is not true, is it?"


    Zhang Changjiang had a cold sweat on his face, but he accelerated to the school gate on his feet.


    At this time, the school gate, already surrounded by people.


    They pointed at the camouflage SUVs parked at the school gate.


    "It''s the latest cross-country Humvee introduced in military magazines!"


    "It''s said that the bulletproof glass on it can''t even be broken by mortar!"


    Beside the camouflage SUV, several men in uniform stand.


    These men are all serious, a cold atmosphere, shrouded in the school gate.


    Directly in front of these men is a tall young man.


    It''s just that the man''s face seems to have some abnormal swelling.


    Seeing these extraordinary people, Zhang Changjiang''s heart is a cluttering.


    He came to these people breathlessly: "Zhang Changjiang, headmaster of xiazhicai middle school, I don''t know if you are..."


    Seeing Zhang Changjiang appear, the young man at the head took several standard steps forward, took out a certificate from his coat pocket and displayed it in front of Zhang Changjiang. Reading building www.dushulou.com


    "Comrade Zhang Changjiang, I am Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the Yan group of the temple of Yan state. This is my certificate."


    Looking at the solemn red seal on the certificate, Zhang Changjiang was dizzy.


    Wei Qianling, Director Wei!


    Zhang Changjiang recalled the phone call that night Hong made, only felt chilly all over.


    "Wei, Director Wei, may I ask you for your presence? What can I do for you?" he stammered


    Wei Qianling put away his ID card and said, "we are looking for a student named Yehong in your school. I don''t know why. We can''t get through to his phone all the time."


    "What do you want to do with him?"


    Wei Qianling frowned impatiently: "don''t ask so much! Where is he now? "


    "He, he is..." Zhang Changjiang kept rubbing cold sweat, thinking about how to answer, a loud girl voice came from the side.


    "Ah Hong, he''s in the cell!"


    Zhang Xuewei emerges from the crowd and anxiously looks at Wei Qianling and others.


    Originally Night Hong said is true, he did undertake the task of inflammation group!


    Therefore, seeing the arrival of these inflammatory groups, Zhang Xuewei immediately saw the Savior in general, and directly called out.


    "Confinement room?" Wei Qianling''s face pulled down and asked Zhang Changjiang, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Wei, stop your anger! This is a misunderstanding. I will take you to Yehong immediately! "


    Zhang Changjiang saw Wei Qianling''s ugly face. Where could he hide it? His big bellied body ran again and took several people to the confinement room.


    And the teachers and students who are determined to be talented, naturally, have bright eyes and follow up.


    That''s great. It''s fun again.


    Outside the confinement room, looking at the dilapidated and dilapidated building in front of him, Wei Qianling immediately roared: "do you keep students in this kind of place? What a system! Open the door and let people go

 Chapter 199

    Zhang Changjiang was so frightened that he immediately ordered the security guard to open the lock of the confinement room.


    In the confinement room, Yehong, who had been sleeping with closed eyes, slowly opened her eyes and watched the crowd swarming in.


    Wei Qianling looks at night Hong''s depressed face, and immediately tightly purses his mouth and tries to suppress his smile.


    You deserve it!


    In my heart, I was beaten by night Hong violently two days ago, and I lost a lot.


    "Smile! It''s all over the firewall. "


    Night Hong glared at Wei Qianling who snickered.


    "Er!" Wei Qianling immediately stopped smiling and asked in surprise, "what happened?"


    However, he and the superior leadership made a guarantee that he had passed the firewall. Now night Hong''s words immediately made Wei Qianling look serious.


    But what is more shocking than Wei Qianling is the group of talented teachers and students who follow.


    Only because they found that Yehong was speaking to Wei Qianling in a tone of reprimand!


    Wei Qianling, who is the director of the Yan group, is the nobles of Kyoto who dare to look up at from afar!


    This can only be seen in the television characters, now night Hong as a younger brother general reprimand, what is the relationship between them in the end?!


    In other words, is Yehong really just an ordinary high school student?!


    Zhang Changjiang looked at Wei Qianling''s attitude towards Yehong. He had already called out in his heart that it was not good, but he retreated to the crowd.


    Ye Hong''s cold voice sounded in time: "headmaster Zhang, where are you going?"


    "Yeh, Yehong?"


    Zhang Changjiang tried to suppress a smile, but it was worse than crying.


    Night Hong to Zhang Changjiang nuzui: "the computer was broken by him, the firewall all the data are not saved." Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    "What?" Wei Qianling glared at the tiger eyes and turned to lift Zhang Changjiang directly. "You old thing! Do you know that your stupidity destroyed the major joint action of our inflammatory group and defense group?!


    Somebody, arrest this guy and send him to prison for treason


    "Treason, treason?" Zhang Changjiang''s face was completely bloodless, and there was a sense of dampness in his crotch.


    He did not think that he just smashed a computer, how could he become treason?


    "Mr. Wei, spare your life! I, I was careless


    Zhang Changjiang was held in the air by Wei Qianling. Sweat, tears and urine oozed from his body. The whole person was shaking like a sieve chaff!


    "Hum!"


    Wei Qianling threw Zhang Changjiang on the ground. Zhang Changjiang covered his red neck and kept coughing.


    "Anyway, go out with us first. This is where people stay."


    "The firewall business can only be done over again."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to provide any help you need."


    Wei Qianling glared at Zhang Changjiang on the ground and said to night Hong.


    Wei Qianling''s respectful attitude shocked the people around him again.


    Especially those who didn''t know Yehong before, were even more shocked.


    They didn''t know that there was such a terrible figure in their school!


    Zhang Changjiang''s heart is always sinking.


    He knew that this time he kicked a huge steel plate with incomparable thickness!


    This night Hong, where is a lord who can ravage and ravage at will, is clearly a terrifying beast with deep fangs!


    Yehong didn''t mean to get up at all, but leaned against the wall leisurely and sighed with a long breath: "Oh, I''m the body of sin now, but I dare not leave without authorization."

 Chapter 200

    Zhang Changjiang hears Ye Hong''s words, suddenly all over a shudder, regardless of physical discomfort, immediately climbed to the foot of Yehong.


    "Yehong, I beg you, please let me go and get out of here!"


    Now Yehong as long as one more second in the confinement room, Zhang Changjiang feels that his life is less than one second.


    "The body of sin? What''s the situation? "


    Wei Qianling''s frown made Zhang Changjiang tremble.


    Don''t need Night Hong to say more, the onlookers immediately said what happened in the morning.


    "Cheating? That''s ridiculous


    Wei Qianling sneered, a genius affirmed by Fu huaiyong, who still needs to cheat in a small monthly exam?


    Anyway, Wei Qianling didn''t believe him.


    His face indifferently to a few inflammatory group staff said: "go, bring those who accuse Yehong of cheating. I''ll try to see what''s going on!"


    Zhang Changjiang looked flustered, and his calf stomach was shaking. He had to lean his body against the wall, which would not make him look so embarrassed.


    Shaoqing, the students who accused Yehong of cheating in the morning, were all brought here.


    They looked at the dark people, and then looked at Wei Qianling, who was full of coldness. They all fell into an extremely tense state.


    Zhang Changjiang winked at them several times in succession, but they were flustered and were not deep in the world. How could they understand Zhang Changjiang''s meaning.


    Therefore, under the six gods and no masters, they repeated Yehong''s "evil deeds" again according to the words told by someone before.


    After listening, Wei Qianling asked them to hand over the notes with Yehong''s handwriting.


    Wei Qianling handed the note to a gentleman with glasses on one side.


    "Check it out." Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    The staff member of the inflammation group immediately took out a pair of white gloves and used the small precision instruments out of his pocket to sweep around on several pieces of paper.


    This small instrument looks like a magnifying glass, but the frame is covered with several rings of black metal.


    The handle is full of precision buttons, only to see the man kept pressing a button, the mirror will follow the flashing light of different colors.


    As he swept, the man recorded something on the paper.


    Night Hong on his hand that instrument, is very interested, not from concentrate on watching.


    "Ding! Watch the investigation process, detective ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Research precision instruments, mechanical capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    And the people also looked at the man curiously, for a time there was silence around.


    Before long, the man stopped the investigation process and reported to Wei qianlinghui: "report back to the director, after identification, the handwriting on the note is inconsistent with Mr. Yehong''s, which was forged by others."


    "Hua --"


    the onlookers burst into a storm again.


    The handwriting on that note was forged!


    That shows that night Hong did not threaten these people at all, the so-called cheating is just a lie fabricated by them!


    One after another angry eyes, suddenly focused on the students.


    Wei Qianling asked coldly, "how are you going to do that, my classmates?"?! Who is it that you collectively slander Yehong? Tell me!


    If you don''t say so, I''ll take you back to the inflammatory group for interrogation! "


    Those students were already very nervous, but now they are scared by Wei Qianling, they have already completely collapsed!

 Chapter 201

    The students were immediately frightened to cry, and their eyes could not help glancing in one direction of the crowd.


    Night Hong sharp eyes, surprised to find a panic in the crowd of "old acquaintances.".


    At this time, the "old acquaintance" saw the students looking at the past, and immediately became short, and planned to quickly slip away!


    "Wei Qianling!"


    Night Hong cold voice, then see Wei Qianling a high jump, the whole person like a long eagle strike empty, directly jump to the person in front of.


    He lightning hand, grabbed his collar, and then both hands hard, directly threw the man in front of night Hong.


    "Ouch


    The man fell to the ground, a burst of pain, can not help but cry out on the ground.


    Night Hong looked at the man from a commanding position, his mouth showed a sneer: "Ouyang Shuang, is it you make the ghost?"


    After the end of the party, Yehong began to be wary of this guy''s revenge.


    But after a few days no action, night Hong then relaxed vigilance.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would not sing, and he would make a surprise and directly give himself such a vicious trick.


    If I was really cancelled this time, I couldn''t explain it to my family!


    "I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Ouyang Shuang''s eyes kept turning, and he was not willing to admit it.


    Wei Qianling immediately turned to the students with a soft tone: "is this guy directing you?


    Don''t worry, if you tell the truth, I can keep you out of jail.


    But...! "


    As soon as Wei Qianling turned, his face was covered with cold clouds, and his voice was suddenly raised: "if you give false testimony, I think you will have to stay in prison for the rest of your life."


    Several students trembled, and without hesitation they revealed the truth. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    "Yes, Ouyang Shuang, he paid us to slander Yehong!"


    "He said to give us a thousand dollars each to finish it."


    "He also said that if we don''t help him, he will let the headmaster dismiss us!"


    One side of Zhang Changjiang, the facial expression momentarily looks ugly, the heart secretly scolds a way: the upright son is not worth conspiring with!


    On hearing this confession, the onlookers burst into a fierce discussion.


    All people look at Ouyang Shuang''s eyes, are full of disgust.


    A dandy like Ouyang Shuang used such a mean to slander a classmate and get him expelled.


    This kind of behavior immediately aroused the unanimous anger of Zhicai teachers and students.


    They are glad that the successful move is Yehong, who has huge energy behind him, so that he can walk out of the trap safely.


    If any of them had been changed, he would have been speechless for a long time, and Ouyang Shuang would have been splashed with dirty water!


    "Ouyang Shuang, you cunt who is inferior to beast and bird!"


    "Get out of Zhicai middle school. We don''t want to be in the same school as you are!"


    Ouyang Shuang, who was attacked by the collective, looked flustered.


    He looked at the fierce Zhicai teachers and students and exclaimed: "you must not scold me! My uncle is the director of Zhicai school! "


    Zhang Changjiang had already despaired. He closed his eyes and scolded countless stupid people in his heart!


    "Oh? So your uncle is the president of the school


    Wei Qianling raised a thought-provoking smile: "it seems that your uncle should also have a good check."


    Ouyang Shuang''s face turned pale in an instant, and he also reflected that he had said something wrong.


    He looked around, but turned his eyes to Zhang Changjiang, who was silent.


    "Headmaster, headmaster, save me!"

 Chapter 202

    In the face of Ouyang Shuang''s cry for help, Zhang Changjiang, however, did not face it and pretended not to know him.


    Seeing Zhang Changjiang''s appearance, Ouyang Shuang got angry and said: "you old man, these ideas are clearly from you. Do you still want to pretend that you don''t know me?


    Believe it or not, I''ll tell you all those dirty things? "


    The onlookers are numb by the shock of today''s events.


    So that Ouyang Shuang burst out such a big news, they all feel very normal.


    Wei Qianling''s mouth touched up a trace of fun, quietly to night Hong vertical thumbs up.


    How can this boy become the focus of attention, even the ordinary high school life can be so many tricks by him.


    I really admire you!


    Zhang Changjiang knew that the general situation was gone, and he was doomed to ruin today.


    Listening to Ouyang Shuang''s incessant murmuring in his ear, he was extremely upset, but he kicked Ouyang Shuang''s stomach directly!


    "You''re a piece of rubbish that can''t accomplish anything but defeat a lot. I''ll kick you to death!"


    This one foot, however, directly kicked Ouyang Shuang.


    Where would Ouyang Shuang be willing to go forward and wrestle with Zhang Changjiang.


    The two of them couldn''t give in to each other, scolding each other in the small confinement room.


    Night Hong shook his head, disgusted to see the scene of the dog biting the dog, turned and left the confinement room.


    Those security guards who dare to obstruct, even afraid of Yehong''s accounts after autumn, keep bowing and bowing to Yehong to apologize.


    Wei Qianling waved to several of his men, and saw Zhang Changjiang and Ouyang Shuang both limp and carried to the camouflage Hummer of the inflammation group.


    Waiting for them, of course, is the "hospitality" of the inflammatory group.


    After this incident, Yehong became a celebrity in Zhicai middle school.


    No one knows. LETV Novels www.les3399.com


    Joking, a person will be the nephew of the president and the school manager, enough to be recorded in the history of Zhicai school!


    That day, Zhang Changjiang and Ouyang Shuang got on the car of the Yan group, left Zhicai, and never came back.


    The Zhicai school board of directors urgently hired a new principal. It is said that Ouyang Zhen, the school manager, has lost his former influence.


    But these things, night Hong does not know.


    Since the incident that day, he has found that the classroom is no longer his place to stay.


    Teachers'' teaching has been unable to strengthen his ability in various subjects.


    On the contrary, it is so famous that they are looked at as monsters by Zhicai teachers and students on the road.


    There are even people who regard him as an idol and rush to him for signature.


    This kind of discomfort, let Night Hong to the school suspension application.


    During the recess, he will not appear in the classroom, only to attend some major examinations on time.


    The school almost did not want to think, passed the night Hong''s application.


    Yehong''s background is so big and frightening that he always appears in the school. To tell the truth, the school does not know how to deal with it.


    So they were more happy than Yehong when they received the application.


    Therefore, Yehong is now in a state of freedom.


    He has more time to do what he wants to do.


    For example, I can spend more time in the library, study knowledge and occasionally guide Zhu Ziqi.


    For example, you can take care of the night food business in the store and redevelop the firewall in the room.


    For example...


    however, in the corner of class 18, there is often a beautiful girl looking at the empty table and missing someone.


    "Ah Hong is so powerful, I will try to catch up with him!"

 Chapter 203

    On the third floor of night food city, Yehong''s room.


    I''m lying on my laptop for a night.


    The whole body of the computer is silver white, and the cold dark gold lines add a trace of mystery to it.


    This is a computer that can''t be found on the market. It was specially equipped by Wei Qianling for Yehong.


    According to Wei Qianling''s introduction, this computer is an internal product of Yan state and military circles, with excellent security performance.


    The most important thing is that the shell of this computer is made of high-purity composite material, and its body is light but its hardness is quite high.


    Even if you fall from a dozen stories, it''s still intact.


    If you had to estimate the value of the computer, Wei Qianling gave a terrible price of one million yen.


    Holding a computer worth one million yuan, Yehong''s eyes are not blinking. In his hands, he can quickly type out a series of characters on the keyboard with excellent hand feeling.


    "Ding! Complete the national computer network firewall, computer capacity + 5! "


    With previous experience, Yehong completed the firewall in less than two days.


    At this time, Wei Qianling just returned to Kyoto from Anming county.


    "Are you teasing me


    Received the night Hong''s telephone, Wei Qianling''s crazy voice rang out.


    However, he came back from Kyoto.


    But this time, he brought several young men and women in white coats.


    "Ah Hong, let me introduce you to you. These are the top talents of the second division of our inflammation group, who are specially responsible for the computer.


    You are all talented people who are good at it. You should get to know each other well. "


    "Mr. Yehong, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Those men and women, but skin smile flesh do not smile with night Hong shake hands. Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    It''s not surprising that a few people are so arrogant. After all, working in the inflammations group at a young age, it''s hard to avoid some arrogance.


    And when they see that their director often talks about the computer genius, is such a young man several years younger than himself, where will they be convinced.


    However, this arrogance remained for less than five minutes, and then completely turned into a shock.


    When they saw the firewall developed by Yehong, they all fell into stagnation.


    Then he heard several surprised questions in the room.


    "Mr. Yehong, how did you do this step? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "My God, is this fantastic code that humans can think of?"


    "Yehong, can you teach people what this line of work means?"


    "Yehong..."


    looking at several of his subordinates out of control, Wei Qianling asked anxiously, "is this firewall going to work? You''re going to give an accurate answer!"


    Wei Qianling had promised to his superiors, so he was very concerned about the success or failure of the operation.


    Several people white one eye Wei Qianling, the eye is full of disdain.


    "Nonsense! With the complicated technology of this firewall, I can guarantee that none of the bastards in Lijian country can develop it in five or ten years! "


    "With this firewall, we can not only defend against each other''s hackers, but also defend ourselves for attack, haha!"


    Hearing several people''s promises, Wei Qianling didn''t care about their disrespect, and grinned.


    "The future of burning country is saved!"


    "My bonus, too


    "Ah Hong, I love you so much!"


    He hugged Yehong with great excitement, and his big mouth would kiss him on the face.


    Night Hong a face disgusted to push away Wei Qianling''s head, light way: "go, accompany me to Fu''s home."

 Chapter 204

    When Wei Qianling announces the completion of the firewall to Fu huaiyong, Ye Hong will never forget Fu huaiyong''s wonderful expression.


    "You boy... You''ve been trapped again!"


    "But, this time, I''m so happy, ha ha ha!"


    "Compared with the security plan of Yan state, a promise of Laozi is nothing."


    Fu huaiyong''s strong patriotic feelings made people present in awe.


    "Ding! Bet successfully with the top guy, bet skill + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After that day, Wei Qianling returned to Kyoto with the firewall technology developed by Yehong.


    Before he left, he mentioned with Yehong that maybe the upper class of Yan country would give him other rewards to prepare him psychologically.


    To this, night Hong just indifferent smile, return to normal rhythm of life.


    ...


    in mid October, the weather became colder.


    The Mid Autumn Festival, which occupies an important position in the eyes of Yan people, is coming quietly.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is a festival of reunion.


    Yehong had planned to close for a day to give employees time to go home and reunite.


    Considering that several people''s homes were far away from home, Yehong announced a three-day holiday with a big wave of his hand, which made people cheer.


    Both Ye Ling and Xiao Zhang''s home are in the countryside, so it''s convenient and fast to go back and forth.


    And Murong listen to the dream of the home is the farthest, in the distant Kyoto, take a long time by train.


    The night before the Mid Autumn Festival, she took the motor car back to Beijing.


    Before leaving, she also said mysteriously that she would give Yehong a surprise when she came back. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    As for Lengfeng, Yehong originally planned to let him spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Yejia, but he refused to let him -


    Wei Qianling and other [shenlang] old comrades in arms invited him to go to Kyoto for a gathering.


    In this regard, Ye Hong naturally has no reason to stop it.


    When people are gone and buildings are empty, there are only three people left in the night food.


    This day is also an important festival for night family.


    Mother an Xiaoying went to the market to select ingredients early in the morning, and then she was busy in the back kitchen.


    Usually night home chef is Yexiao, but today an Xiaoying cooks by herself. What she does is the dishes that someone likes best. The reason is that the little princess of Yejia and the sister of Yehong are coming back.


    As the sky darkened, a taxi stopped at the night food gate and two beautiful and lovely girls came down from it.


    Both of them were about thirteen or four years old. The girl on the left was short and had a full personality explosive head. Her fingernails were all painted with colorful colors.


    She was dressed in leather clothes and trousers, and her smart eyes swept around. She was a master who could not be quiet.


    As soon as the girl got out of the car, she took a deep breath into the air: "ah! I smell rich people. "


    But he said to another girl: "zhinuo, thanks to your blessing, we also took a taxi back to the legendary rich area.


    But I said you, even if the conditions at home have improved a little, you can''t be so extravagant and wasteful.


    Let''s go back to school by bus.


    Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else, hee hee! "


    The girl opposite her, known as zhinuo, has a slender figure and a white fluffy scarf wrapped around her white melon seed face, which makes her look more elegant and sweet.


    She listened to the girl''s chatter and smile.


    She knew that the girl looked like a little sister, but she was very kind in her heart.

 Chapter 205

    Yezhinuo has been dreaming for more than a month.


    She went to Yiran middle school, a famous military management middle school in Anming county.


    This school has extremely strict school rules and regulations. Generally, students are not allowed to leave school.


    So more than a month after the beginning of the school, this time taking advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival, ye zhinuo was free to come back.


    I still remember that it was not long after the beginning of the school that yezhinuo suddenly received a phone call from home saying that business had improved a lot.


    At first, yezhinuo didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence until she received the living expenses from her home.


    From 500 a week at the beginning to 2000 a week...


    when a bank card with ten thousand deposits was sent directly to Yiran middle school, yezhinuo was completely lost.


    My family won the lottery?


    So when the roommate beside her loves this little money for her, ye zhinuo can''t help laughing.


    "Is it fun to blow cold air outside the door? Come in quickly!"


    A familiar exclamation sounds in my ear, interrupting ye zhinuo''s meditation.


    She looked up at the familiar and unfamiliar face, but she was stunned.


    How do you feel that your elder brother has more things, but I can''t tell what it is for a while.


    "What? I washed my face today. "


    Night Hong strangely touched his face, so that night zhinuo Chuchi a smile.


    "Brother! You''re still funny


    Night Hong smile, warm eyes.


    Yezhinuo, the little princess of Yejia.


    After she went to junior high school, they got together less and separated more. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    As a child, those quarrels have long been immersed in the warmth of the family as time goes by.


    I haven''t seen you for some time, but I miss my sister very much.


    Yezhinuo stepped up the steps and took Yehong''s arm. The God asked mysteriously, "brother, tell me quickly whether our family won the lottery, and you even brought us to this kind of high-end restaurant for consumption!"


    She pointed to the sign of "night food" on her finger: "I''ve heard of this one. Its name is the same as ours, even though it''s selling so expensive. Their store manager is really a big profiteer!"


    Ye Hong pinched his nose awkwardly: "the big profiteer you mentioned seems to be me...


    Ye zhinuo was stunned at the spot and then said in surprise:" brother, you mean...! "


    Ye Hong smiles and nods, making ye zhinuo instantly scream!


    Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    This famous food city, which constantly appears in the magazines, TV news and network news of Anming County, is actually owned by his own family?


    What happened to my family after I was away for more than a month?


    But more than yezhinuo screamed louder, this is her side that "little sister.".


    "Ah


    "Well, zhinuo, are you hiding too much?"


    "After a long time, you are the gold medal of the famous night food city?"


    "Thank you for saving the fare for you. I''ll have to talk to those guys in the dormitory when I go back!"


    Looking at this machine gun general mouth has not stopped the girl, night Hong can not help but doubt: "this is


    "Oh, she''s my roommate [Zhao Xiaotong], because her home is out of town and the journey is far away, so she didn''t go back this time.


    I think she''s alone in the dormitory, so I''ll take her to our house


    Night weaves Nuo this just reaction comes over, introduce Zhao Xiaotong quickly.

 Chapter 206

    Two girls have not recovered from the shock just now, two small faces excited a ruddy.


    Night Hong to Zhao Xiaotong smile nodded: "welcome, please come in."


    Yehong is not a superficial man who only looks at people''s appearance. The so-called people can''t judge their appearance. Even if Zhao Xiaotong doesn''t look like a normal junior high school student, he won''t discriminate against her.


    Looking at the smile on night Hong''s face, Zhao Xiaotong instantly felt a warm current flowing through his heart.


    In the strict discipline of Yiran middle school, not to mention such an exaggeration as she dressed, it is possible to be criticized by the whole school for wearing a hairstyle other than horsetail.


    Zhao Xiaotong is just taking advantage of the holiday to let himself go.


    In the past, when she appeared in front of people with this dress, she felt all incomprehension, even ridicule and disgust.


    But from Yehong''s pure eyes, Zhao Xiaotong can''t feel any uncomfortable taste at all, only a piece of warmth.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s back, Zhao Xiaotong couldn''t help laughing at ye zhinuo: "zhinuo, your brother is quite handsome!


    Hello! If he has a girlfriend, if he doesn''t, I will... Hee hee. "


    Ye zhinuo is also suddenly lost in thought: "strange, you say so, I feel my brother is a little bit more handsome.


    Hum! But if you want to chase my brother, you have to pass me first! "


    "Oh, you son of a bitch


    "Zhao Xiaotong, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth!"


    Two girls, while laughing and playing, followed Yehong to the store.


    "Ding! Warm girl''s heart, tease girl skill + 1! "


    A sumptuous dinner was held at the dinner table.


    Zhao Xiaotong''s lively character makes jokes on the dinner table, which makes several people laugh.


    And yezhinuo also slightly from the two old mouth to know what happened in more than a month, look at Ye Hong''s eyes can not help but worship. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    "Brother, if I disclose my identity in school, will I suspend school like you, hee hee." Ye zhinuo joked.


    Night Hong immediately did not have good breath to stare at night to weave Nuo one eye, make her not from spit out tongue.


    She found that her elder brother, who had been playing tricks on her since childhood, was indeed more dignified than the head of the family.


    And this kind of majesty is hard to feel in Yexiao.


    Just as the family was enjoying themselves, there was a sudden clap outside the shop.


    "Open the door! Open the door


    A sharp and mean voice came from outside the door.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze.


    Night Hong frowned, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and walked towards the door.


    After opening the door, I found a man and a woman standing outside the shop.


    The woman in her early twenties, wearing a pair of black framed glasses and a thin skirt, was shivering with cold.


    Beside her, however, stood a slender young man.


    The man''s face is very handsome, his skin is even whiter than that of the girl, and his hair is specially permed, which makes him look very elegant.


    In addition to his thin casual suit, he was wearing a down jacket.


    This handsome man is staring at Ye Hong impatiently, frowning deeply, as if Yehong owed him millions.


    Looking at the man''s face, night Hong is a little familiar, but for a time can not remember where to see.


    "Why do you open the door so slowly, do you want to freeze our a Yi?"


    The woman swearing and swearing: "get out of the way quickly. You can''t afford to freeze a Yi!"

 Chapter 207

    Said that the woman is regardless of the night Hong indifferent expression, selfishly crowded into the shop.


    Then he pulled the door for the man attentively and said with a smile, "ah Yi, come in quickly. It''s windy outside!


    If you frostbite your little face later, the fans will tear me apart


    The handsome man, who was called a Yi, nodded lightly and stepped into the shop.


    They ignore Yehong all the way, and walk to the dining table as soon as they enter the store.


    "Why? Is it right for dinner The woman saw that the dining table was full of excitement, and her face was bossy. "Would you like to pour some hot water to Ayi


    Night several people not from a Leng, look up to night Hong.


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not know the two uninvited guests.


    But since they both stepped into the store, Zhao Xiaotong is staring at the handsome man.


    "You, you are..." Zhao Xiaotong suddenly eyes a bright, "you can''t be Yang Yi, ah Yi?"


    Handsome man coldly nodded, the body directly occupied the original Night Hong''s seat.


    Night family looked at each other, night weaving Nuo is quietly in Zhao Xiaotong ear asked: "aunt... Who is it?"


    Because the hall is too quiet, the voice of yezhinuo is very abrupt.


    Hearing the two words of aunt, the handsome man''s face suddenly became gloomy and gave a bad look at ye zhinuo.


    He hated being called this nickname most in his life, because it would make him look very feminine.


    "What aunt, he''s a Yi!" The woman was more like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "No, ah Yi, you don''t know it?"


    Zhao Xiaotong looked at all the night people in disbelief, but the four of them shook their heads together.


    Zhao Xiaotong slightly smothers, then exaggerates the introduction: "Yang Yi, is affectionately called a Yi by fans. Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    He''s a big star in Anming county. He''s been on the local variety channel


    She excitedly came to Yang Yi, but she didn''t know where to take out the pen and paper: "ah Yi, I, I love the movie you starred in, can you sign me?"


    Yang Yi shakes the elegant hairstyle, the complexion is high and cold, from the nostrils in the light squeeze out a "um".


    "Oh! A group of earth bumpkin don''t even recognize us


    The woman scornfully swept to several people in the night''s house, with a thick disdain in her eyes.


    Night Hong can''t help frowning, can''t bear to ask: "I don''t know this big star to come to my house at night, what can I do for you?"


    The woman immediately took out a business card and threw it haughtily in front of Yehong: "I am a Yi''s agent, Feng Rui.


    I found your official account on the Internet. It is fairly general and tens of thousands of fans are barely able to see.


    listen to us well, we have good luck, give you a official account.


    will start tomorrow, allowing you to publish our pictures of the public on the official account. You also need to put our interest on the official account homepage.


    Well, I didn''t expect such a big pie to fall from the sky, did you


    Feng Rui confidently closed her eyes. In her opinion, a fool would refuse such cooperation.


    Zhao Xiaotong happily hugged Yang Yi''s signature. When he heard Feng Rui''s words, he was more excited and said to Ye Hong: "zhinuo her brother, hurry to promise to come down!


    If you have ah Yi as your image ambassador, you will surely be able to gain a large number of fans


    Yang Yi a pair of lofty appearance, seems to be waiting for night Hong''s words of gratitude.


    Even night Xiao them, the face is also flashing heart.


    However, a cold voice made people''s faces suddenly change.


    "I refuse."

 Chapter 208

    "I refuse."


    Night Hong indifferent voice, attracted the attention of all people.


    Yexiao and his wife have already regarded Yehong as the backbone of the family and follow his lead.


    Now heard night Hong refused, do not want to stand on the side of the son.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with big stars? We''ve also met Mr. Fu. Can you compare with him? "


    Night Xiao has not yet said, an Xiaoying''s temper has long been unable to bear, cross waist to Yang Yi is a sneer.


    Then night Xiao also made clear his position, and asked Yang Yi to get up and give up his seat.


    Yang Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Since his debut, where is he not respected?


    Today, he had a whim and wanted to cooperate with night food.


    I thought the other party would be grateful, but I didn''t expect to be treated like this by the night family. He was so angry that he squeezed out a sentence from the corner of his mouth: "crazy, all crazy!"


    "Who is master Fu? The nickname of a star? "


    Zhao Xiaotong heard an Xiaoying''s words, first a Leng, then shook his head, surprised: "you are crazy?"


    She got close to the night weaving Nuo, whispered: "zhinuo, your brother here... Is there a problem?"


    Then he pointed to his head.


    "If Ayi comes to visit, I''m sure I''ll wake up laughing in my sleep!"


    Although ye zhinuo also doubts Night Hong''s attitude, she is also unconditionally standing on the side of her own home.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaotong''s words, ye zhinuo glared at her.


    "Xiao Tong, with my understanding of my brother, he is a master who will never let himself suffer.


    He must have his own ideas about this matter. If you don''t believe it, just look at it. "


    Zhao Xiaotong where will believe, just in the side of the non-stop sigh, blame Night Hong destroyed and Yang Yi between the harmonious atmosphere. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    At this time, Feng Rui reacts.


    The arrogance on her face melted like a snowy mountain and turned into anger.


    You don''t know what you''re saying, kid


    Feng Rui''s saliva, wish to spray night Hongyi.


    She came to Ye Hong and said, "do you know how cold ah Yi is usually?


    Even with fans, he would not be so enthusiastic.


    Today, he seldom comes upon a whim and condescends to come to your broken shop and let you rub his enthusiasm.


    And that''s what happened to you?


    If this is spread out, you should be careful to be spit to death by a Yi''s fans


    She was so angry that her fingers trembled and pointed to Yehong and asked, "I''ll ask you one last time. Will you agree to our terms?"


    Night Hong whole face expressionless, quietly watched Feng Rui''s angry performance.


    "If you want to hear it, I don''t mind saying it again.


    Listen to you. I refuse to cooperate with you, a third rate pheasant star who comes out of nowhere! "


    Night Hong''s words, such as the general shock of the stone, shocked the entire hall of people.


    Night Xiao admirably gives Ye Hong a thumbs up. How can he not have this boy''s talent for swearing? Is it inherited from his mother?


    Zhao Xiaotong''s chopsticks, do not know when to fall on the ground, the whole person silly looking at night Hong.


    Ye zhinuo although the expression is not so exaggerated, but for a time is also by night Hong''s words shock small head confused.


    The most violent reaction, of course, is opposite Feng Rui and Yang Yi.


    "You, you, you...!"


    Feng Rui was night Hong words, Qi and blood up, the whole face rose red.


    She trembled all over, pointing to Yehong and trying to say something, but she couldn''t hold out a word for a long time. It can be seen that she was so angry.

 Chapter 209

    As for Yang Yi, he was so angry that he patted the table and the whole man stood up.


    He pointed to the night Hong breach and said: "what do you mean? Who''s special? It''s a third rate star?! Believe it or not, I hired someone to kill you? "


    All the high cold and demeanor, in this moment, nothing.


    What''s the difference between these bright stars and the street gangsters after they take off that mask?


    "Ding! Ridicule star, ridicule ability + 1! "


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, a casual try is enough to see the real character of this guy.


    perhaps other one hundred thousand fans'' official account is naturally desirable for Yang Yi''s star to take the initiative to come to work.


    But night Hong is not rare.


    For one thing, with Yang Yi and Feng Rui''s lofty and disgusting attitude of cooperation, Ye Hong''s heart directly dismissed the idea of cooperation.


    , moreover, night Hong is confident that the name card will be stronger and bigger, and fans of the official account will also follow the boom.


    At that time, it was still unknown who was hot.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides and increasing tension, there was a knock at the door again.


    But compared with the previous Feng Rui and their voice, this time it seems much softer.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, how a mid autumn festival so many people have nothing to do, must go to their own shop drill?


    But his anger disappeared in the moment he opened the door.


    "Brother ahong!"


    The soft figure of his neck, chuckled directly in his arms.


    Night Hong can''t cry or laugh to pick up the little girl in the arms, let her lean more comfortable.


    "Xianer, why are you here?"


    "Hee hee, it''s the stinky Baba that brings the fairy!" Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Yehong looked up and found that Cai Jiannan had just stopped and got off the car.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. Cai Jiannan still looks like an elegant businessman.


    He apologized to Yehong with a smile: "it''s rare for me to have a little time in the Mid Autumn Festival. The little girl has been quarreling with her all the time. The mountain is too stuffy. My father misses your cake very much.


    I just wanted to bring her to visit you and bring some cakes to my father


    He looked at the atmosphere of the shop, frowned and said, "is it disturbing your family?"


    "Don''t disturb me. Come in quickly. Don''t freeze xian''er."


    Night Hong holding xian''er to go inside, suddenly entered, xian''er that sweet and lovely little princess appearance, let ye zhinuo and Zhao Xiaotong''s eyes twinkle with stars.


    "Ah, what a lovely little sister."


    The two women''s eyes were shining, and they were fighting to hold the fairy.


    But xian''er is a pair of small hands firmly hold Night Hong, is not let go, also made a face to two women.


    The appearance of the ghosts and spirits made them both more fond of evil spirits and teased around the fairy.


    But Yang Yi and Feng Rui''s eyes, it is the first time to focus on Cai Jiannan who comes in from behind.


    Looking at Cai Jiannan''s face, Feng Rui suddenly felt a shock, trotted to Yang Yi, and said in panic: "ah Yi, he seems to be...


    before finishing his words, when he looked up, he found that Yang Yi was not in his place.


    At this time, Yang Yi didn''t even have time to criticize his coat, so he made it to Cai Jiannan.


    "Hello, Mr. Cai!"


    Yang Yi lowers his head uneasily and bows to say hello, which has the slightest cold idol temperament.


    "Are you?"


    Cai Jiannan was suddenly stopped on the way and frowned unhappily.


    If it wasn''t for this person''s appearance in Yehong store, maybe Cai Jiannan would have left.

 Chapter 210

    "I''m Yang Yi from Xianyu. Did you forget that I honored you at the reception last time?"


    Yang Yi carefully observes Cai Jiannan''s face, and Cai Jiannan''s simple frown makes his heart suddenly.


    Despite the appearance of the stars, in fact, in the eyes of such tycoons as Cai Jiannan, there is not enough to see.


    If Cai Jiannan wants to make a star like Yang Yi, it''s just a matter of a few words.


    But if Cai Jiannan wants to kill him, it''s just as easy.


    Therefore, Yang Yi is so respectful in front of CAI Jiannan.


    Cai Jiannan''s eyes are floating to night Hong''s face.


    Ye Hong knew what he wanted to ask, and said bluntly: "I don''t know where the mad dog came from. He just wanted to throw him out."


    The general tone of throwing garbage makes Yang Yi and Feng Rui suddenly burst out.


    However, seeing that ye Hong and Cai Jiannan seem to be quite familiar, they are afraid to act rashly and have to look at Cai Jiannan eagerly.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Cai Jiannan''s attitude towards Yang Yi instantly cooled down.


    "Do you want to kill him for you?"


    This understatement of a word, but make Yang Yi like five thunder, in front of a black, half of the body paralyzed.


    Feng Rui was scared to death. When he came to Cai Jiannan, he bowed and apologized: "Mr. Cai, there must be some misunderstanding. Please hold your hand up!"


    They were completely flustered. They didn''t expect that Cai Jiannan and Yehong had such a deep relationship.


    If I had known that, I dare not offend Yehong.


    On the other side, yezhinuo and Zhao Xiaotong have long been silly.


    In particular, Zhao Xiaotong, who is superior to Yang Yi in her eyes, even behaves so badly in front of that gentle man, which makes her idol image collapse instantly.


    She got close to an Xiaoying and quietly asked, "Auntie, who is that terrible man?" Chinese www.zwen8.com


    "Don''t you know Mr. Cai of CAI''s group?"


    They shook their heads in bewilderment. Although Cai Jiannan often appears on TV, it happens that these two girls can''t see TV at ordinary times, so they have no idea about CAI''s group.


    But there is no concept, through Yang Yi''s performance, we also understand that Cai Jiannan is a big man who is not easy to be provoked.


    Therefore, the action of teasing xian''er was scared to stop.


    Yehong has not yet replied to Cai Jiannan. Today, the door of night food is knocked for the third time!


    Damn it, is it over?


    "Is Mr. Yehong at home? I''m from Xianyu media. "


    Outside the door came a soft and pleasant voice, which made people want to know the master''s appearance.


    Can hear this sound, Yang Yi and Feng Rui are all over a shock, startled look at each other, eyes full of incredible.


    Why is she here?!


    Night Hong put down xian''er and opened the shop again.


    Outside the door is waiting for a beautiful young woman. She just smiles and looks at Yehong.


    The young woman was dressed in a black silk dress with a light yellow fur lining and a long jade leg wrapped in black silk stockings.


    Her face is white, her lips are smeared with lavender lipstick, and her smile is charming.


    What a goblin woman!


    Seeing Yehong open the door, the woman handed a business card, covered her mouth and chuckled: "you are Mr. Yehong. You are as handsome as the one in the video!


    I''m Bai Ziyan, general manager of Xianyu media. Nice to meet you


    Night Hong a head of fog water ground and white purple smoke shake hands, video? what do you mean?

 Chapter 211

    "Are you going to let someone talk to you outside the door?"


    The white and purple scallop teeth bit the lower lip and put on a pathetic look.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that there was an inexplicable flame in his body, and he couldn''t help being dry and thirsty.


    "Ding! Enchanted by beauty, concentration + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level concentration, automatically eliminate emotional interference. "


    There was a chill in his head, as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    Night Hong''s eyes, suddenly a clear, look at the white purple smoke eyes also restore calm.


    White purple smoke in the heart light Yi a, eyes blinking to stare at night Hong.


    Love for many years, white purple smoke has seen many men, but even if the hypocritical men look at their own eyes will inevitably have fluctuations.


    But today, night Hong''s performance actually let the white purple smoke to own charm had the suspicion.


    She looked at Yehong''s eyes, the taste of exploration is more strong.


    Night Hong dry cough a, also white purple smoke please into the store.


    "Why? Mr. Cai, are you here? What a coincidence? "


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Ziyan found Cai Jiannan''s figure. Cai Jiannan also recognized the famous "black rose" and exchanged greetings with her.


    "Are you looking for night food to do business?"


    Cai Jiannan looked at the white purple smoke in disbelief. As far as he knew, Xianyu did not have any cooperation projects with night food.


    "Night food?" White purple smoke a Leng, immediately Jiao smile way: "you misunderstand, I come to seek the night Mr. oneself cooperates.


    In the past few days, people don''t care about Mr. Ye''s tea and can''t sleep at night ~ "


    CAI Jiannan shows a funny smile to Yehong.


    Seeing the smile on Cai Jiannan''s face, Yehong knew that he must have misunderstood something.


    What is the goblin talking about in front of his parents and his sister?!


    This makes it seem that there is a leg between two people! 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "I don''t seem to know you, Ms. Bai?"


    "But I know you." Bai Ziyan Jiao takes out her mobile phone with a smile and opens a video to Yehong.


    "Mr. Yehong, is that you in the video?"


    Yehong looks into her mobile phone and finds that it is the segment of her chorus performance at Zhicai''s new year''s party, but she doesn''t know when she was recorded as a video.


    Night Hong nodded, did not deny.


    "Great! I''m not mistaken White purple smoke immediately burst into a smile.


    "I was deeply impressed by the piano skills, singing level and the typhoon on stage.


    So, can I ask you to be a contract artist of our company? "


    Night Hong immediately Leng in situ.


    what������


    "My God! I''m going crazy. It''s her


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaotong recognized her as soon as Bai Ziyan entered the store.


    "Girl, who is she?"


    This time, it''s Ann Xiaoying''s turn to ask questions.


    Their two generations have different interests, but they know different celebrities.


    "She''s the beauty boss of Xianyu media company!


    Do you know that


    Zhao Xiaotong asked.


    An Xiaoying shook her head.


    "Well, Xianyu is one of the top three artists in Yanguo. It has many famous artists under its name!


    The star actors we often see on TV, such as Angela baby, Feng Shao, Qiao Yu... These are the contracted artists of their company!


    Oh, by the way, ah Yi heard that he was also an artist of Xianyu company. "

 Chapter 212

    An Xiaoying nodded, and then exclaimed, "you said Yang Yi is also...


    they looked up and saw Yang Yi and Feng Rui in the corner dallying and leaning towards the white purple smoke.


    And at this time night Hong, just heard the introduction of white purple smoke.


    At last he understood the cause and effect.


    It turns out that Bai Ziyan is a famous artist company and the boss of Xianyu media.


    She intends to explore herself and become a contracted artist of Xianyu.


    "Ding! Discovered by a star scout, popularity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    What singer, actor, star, these words used to be so far away from Yehong.


    Yehong never thought that one day someone would let himself be an artist.


    For a while, it was a little confused.


    He has plenty of idle time now, but he doesn''t want to waste it on uncertainty.


    And becoming an artist is a very risky thing.


    You can''t see that there are countless artists, big and small, in Yan country every year, just like the crucian carp crossing the river, springing up one after another.


    But in the end, how many stars can really become popular all over the country?


    Most of the bottom artists, living environment is very bad.


    Even if you enter the entertainment industry, the hidden rules are unavoidable.


    Although Ye Hong doesn''t worry about being hidden by the rules, he doesn''t want to be too deeply exposed to the smoky atmosphere in the entertainment industry.


    But in the night Hong ponders, nearby actually rings out two timid voice.


    "Bai, Bai Zong..."


    they are Yang Yi and Feng Rui.


    Since Cai Jiannan''s cruel words, these two people did not dare to say more, so that Yehong forgot that there were still two people in the store. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "Are you?"


    Bai Ziyan frowned and looked at them. She only felt familiar.


    There are so many artists under Xianyu that she can''t remember her name and appearance.


    "I''m Yang Yi, you just reprimanded me last month..."


    Yang Yi looks nervous. In front of his boss, he is more afraid than Cai Jiannan.


    After all, with her energy in the entertainment industry, she is much more than Cai Jiannan. She is the kind of terror that really controls the life and death of artists.


    "Oh."


    White purple smoke perfunctorily should a, then have no interest to pay attention to again, but turn the attention to night Hong body again.


    She has been the general manager of Xianyu for many years. She has seen countless artists and countless talented young girls.


    But never a person, like night Hong so to white purple smoke left such a deep impression!


    She has been looking at that video over and over these days, and her brain is sure: Yehong will be popular in the entertainment industry!


    Therefore, she did not care to send a star scout contact, but even the Mid Autumn Festival was too late, personally came to invite Yehong.


    It can be seen that she attaches great importance to Yehong.


    But at this time the white purple smoke, the heart is a cluttering.


    She suddenly saw Yehong''s face cold.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Yehong?"


    Night Hong is a sneer, pointing to Yang Yi and Feng Rui: "so they are your company?


    In that case, there is no need for us to continue our discussion. "


    Night Hong''s sudden attitude change, let white purple smoke by surprise.


    She angrily turned to Yang Yi and Feng Rui and asked angrily, "what''s going on?! Where did you offend Mr. Yehong?


    Say it

 Chapter 213

    Yang Yi and Feng Rui have been to Xianyu for such a long time, but they haven''t seen white purple smoke so ugly.


    Where did they dare to hide, they were scared to tell Bai Ziyan the cause and effect.


    White purple smoke after listening, anger is how can''t suppress!


    "Two fools! It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail! "


    "Go away! Get out of the door and reflect


    So Yang Yi and Feng Rui had to roll to the door.


    In the cold wind, shivering, waiting for the white purple smoke to fall.


    Shop, white purple smoke face apologetic: "Ye Hong, really sorry ah, is I usually did not tune �� teach them."


    However, no matter how white purple smoke can speak of lotus, Ye Hong is only concerned about him, indifferent and no longer mentions about artists.


    White purple smoke heart can not help a little angry, patience gradually lost.


    In her opinion, as the chief executive of Xianyu, she is willing to drop down to visit Yehong, which has already given her a lot of face.


    Can Night Hong this indifferent attitude, but let white purple smoke frown.


    Turning to Cai Jiannan, who was watching the opera, she said in a low voice, "Mr. Cai, Yehong should listen to you, right? Why don''t you advise me


    In her opinion, Yehong should be Cai Jiannan''s subordinates and younger generation. If you can move Cai Jiannan, you should be able to make Yehong obedient.


    But to Bai Ziyan''s disappointment, Cai Jiannan just smiles and shakes his head.


    "Mr. Bai, you look up to me, Cai Jiannan. I can''t influence Xiaoye''s opinion.


    In this Anming County, even I have a lot of things to ask him for help. "


    White purple smoke shocked micro open mouth, in the heart of night Hong''s positioning is a change again and again.


    She seems to realize that ye Hong can''t be treated as an ordinary high school student!


    was in the heart of white purple smoke, and once again, the door of the night food was struck. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    Oh, my God. Is it over?


    Night Hong thought, no matter who is this time can''t let him in!


    But the moment he opened the door, the thought disappeared.


    "Old Fu, Aunt Li?"


    Is it Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li standing on the steps?


    Knock on the door, is a sharp eyed young suit.


    He saw Yehong open the door, to night Hong line a standard military salute, then turned back to the car in the street.


    It''s the Antique Red Flag car that was once illuminated when the night food opened.


    Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li are both dressed in thick coats. At this time, Fu huaiyong is supporting Aunt Li to the steps.


    Night Hong listen to Aunt Li talk, her body is relatively poor, so generally do not go far.


    "Don''t help me, don''t I have hands and feet here?!


    This, this let small night see, how difficult for feeling


    Maybe she has been with Fu huaiyong for a long time, and Aunt Li''s character is also very strong.


    She scolded Fu huaiyong for a while, but Fu huaiyong helped her without any expression. He had no idea to let go.


    "I''ve helped you for decades. I don''t feel embarrassed as a big man. Why are you embarrassed?"


    Looking at two people even on the steps to quarrel, night Hong can not help but shake his head, immediately to help help.


    "Why are you free to come to me today?"


    "Hum! It''s not that the lady is greedy. She wants to eat your cakes. " Fu huaiyong turned his lips.


    But his words were immediately refuted by Aunt Li: "Xiao Ye, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s obvious that he wants to eat, but he''s embarrassed to come by himself. He has to face himself and have to pull me up!"


    Night Hong eye see two people have the sign of quarrel again, hastily smile bitterly to invite two people into the shop.

 Chapter 214

    Outside, Yang Yi and Feng Rui, shivering in the cold wind, watch Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li enter the store.


    "Feng Rui, is he... The one?"


    Yang Yi looked at the solemn and solemn red flag car on the street and felt Fu Lao''s remaining power. His eyes were full of horror.


    He has recognized Fu huaiyong''s identity, but because of this, he feels even more untrue.


    The guests of the evening meal are bigger than others.


    Every guest is a mountain Yang Yi can only look up to from afar.


    But those big people, treat Ye Hong is quite approachable, and to oneself is two kinds of attitude.


    This is enough to prove Yehong''s extraordinary!


    And Yang Yi''s psychological state, also from the beginning of arrogance into fear, and then to the present panic.


    What a terrible steel plate he kicked!


    "It turns out that this is the man they are talking about..."


    Feng Rui on the side is no better than Yang Yi. She thinks of her own swagger in the shop, but the more she thinks about it, the more ridiculous she wants to kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    "Feng Rui, hit me."


    "Well?"


    "Come on, hit me hard!"


    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded in the silent street.


    Yang Yi covered his swollen face and murmured, "it''s not a dream..."


    when Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li entered the store, no one could sit still and stood up one after another.


    Zhao Xiaotong blinked a few times, which just reflected who the old man on the opposite side was.


    She could not help but scream, holding yezhinuo and stammering excitedly: "my mother! It turns out that you are talking about master Fu, yes, he!


    Zhinuo, is your brother a sage? He knows all these big men 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    Who is Fu huaiyong?


    It''s the founder of Yan state!


    It is a legendary hero who has shed blood in order to establish a peaceful and prosperous age in Yan country!


    This is the real "big star" branded in the blood of Yan people!


    In contrast, Yang Yi''s up and down clown is just a sensational actor.


    Zhao Xiaotong only felt that Yang Yi''s signature in his hand was extremely hot. Finally, he simply threw it away and went to ask Fu huaiyong for his signature with a sweet smile.


    As for the white purple smoke, the moment he saw Fu huaiyong, he was completely stupid.


    He finally knew why Night Hong had the courage to refuse himself like this.


    If I know such characters as Fu huaiyong, I dare to do so!


    White purple smoke touched his chin and thought. It seemed that he could consider firing the two guys out of the door.


    As a result, the original night family dinner, because of the uninvited guests, has become nondescript.


    Helpless, night Hong had to expand the banquet, but also personally cook, entertained several people.


    Night Hong, who has not cooked for a long time, is not astringent in his hands.


    With the help of proficient cooking skills, several dishes of delicious food with complete color and flavor were quickly brought out from the kitchen.


    For the first time, I tasted the white and purple smoke of Yehong''s cooking, which was even more astonishing and praising.


    She looked at night Hong''s eyes, but unconsciously became meaningful.


    White purple smoke is very curious, night Hong after all also very not.


    But she did not know that sometimes curiosity about a man was the beginning of the fall.


    That night, the hall was full of toasts and revelers.


    Yang Yi and Feng Rui outside the door, no white purple smoke Xu Ken, dare not leave, have to shrink their bodies, blowing the cold wind all night.

 Chapter 215

    After the banquet was over that night, old Fu and others left, but Cai Jiannan stayed alone.


    Night Hong knew he had something to say, so he invited him to his room.


    At this time, xian''er was tired and fell asleep in CAI Jiannan''s arms, and his mouth water was stained with CAI Jiannan.


    Cai Jiannan looked at xian''er fondly. Then he raised his head and sighed to Yehong: "I plan to let xian''er go to school again next week. I''m worried that her child''s character will go wrong in the future."


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, then understand the place nodded.


    A month has passed since the last human trafficking incident, but the Security Bureau of Anming county still failed to crack down on the group behind the traffickers.


    So for the sake of safety, xian''er has been staying in the villa of Cai family.


    Seeing how happy xian''er is tonight, I can roughly guess how lonely she should be on the mountain.


    But night Hong doubts again, just to inform this matter, is it necessary to let Cai Jiannan come to talk to him?


    "Last time Xianer and her father went to the market in the southern suburbs, I sent bodyguards to protect them secretly."


    Cai Jiannan light way, but night Hong but heard a cold meaning from it.


    "You''re not doing your duty to protect the blind!


    I suspected there was something wrong with their loyalty... So I fired them all later. "


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I can''t believe the people around me now."


    "But Xiaoye, you are different. You are the people I and Xianer trust together!"


    Ye Hong suddenly responded: "do you want me to be the bodyguard of xian''er?"


    Cai Jiannan''s face rarely shows a trace of embarrassment: "I know it''s hard to do this, but...


    Yehong shook his head and resolutely replied," Uncle Cai, you don''t have to be embarrassed.


    I don''t know how to repay you for all your help. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    Now I''m just a bodyguard. Don''t worry, uncle CAI. I won''t let anything happen to xian''er! "


    Not to mention Yehong''s love for Xianer, Yehong will never refuse this important task just because of CAI Jiannan''s concern and cultivation of Yehong.


    "Ah Hong, I did not mistake you."


    There is no need to elaborate on Cai Jiannan''s words of gratitude.


    The two agreed that from next week, they would pick up and send xian''er to and from school by Yehong.


    As for the safety inside the school, Cai Jiannan does not believe that those traffickers dare to do things in the school.


    What''s more, everything is just Cai Jiannan''s inference. Maybe the human trafficking group has already shifted its target.


    ...


    seeing off Cai Jiannan, the last guest, Yehong was about to help clean up the hall, only to find yezhinuo and Zhao Xiaotong lying on their chairs, Gu Ling secretly looked at themselves.


    Night Hong did not have a good breath to sigh.


    "What are you two doing? Think carefully?"


    "Hey, hey


    Two girls see night Hong noticed themselves, suddenly the thief smile together, a man took night Hong an arm.


    "It''s really zhinuota brother. As expected, he has brilliant eyes, golden eyes, and extraordinary power..."


    seeing Zhao Xiaotong ready to speak freely again, Yehong immediately stopped: "if you don''t talk about business, I''ll go to bed."


    Two female look at one eye, this just by night weave Nuo uneasy way: "elder brother, can you help us one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    So, in their two you a word I a word, night Hong finally heard a general.

 Chapter 216

    It turns out that in order to strengthen the sense of teamwork among the students in the class, they are going to organize an activity outdoor human CS after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Human CS is a kind of military simulation human outdoor sports.


    To put it simply, it is a military simulation game.


    This game uses simulated game tactical launchers (BB bombs, water bombs, color bombs, lasers and other anti launcher equipment), wearing tactical equipment and various styles of military uniforms and protective equipment.


    In the game, everyone acts as a soldier or general to carry out simulated combat, which is welcomed by military enthusiasts.


    The game is fun while testing the cooperation of team members.


    Therefore, many enterprise employees and students will use this game to strengthen the team concept and relax the pressure.


    This activity is based on dormitories and allows each female dormitory to invite a male foreign aid.


    And yezhinuo their dormitory, has been unable to find foreign aid, now they want to invite Yehong to attend.


    But ye Hong did not want to think about it, so he shook his head and refused.


    Although he has leisure time, he doesn''t want to waste time playing games with these kids.


    "Ah Hong Ge Ge Ge ~" Zhao Xiaotong uttered a coquettish voice that was so tired that he lost his teeth. "You can help us. Ge Panpan in the opposite dormitory has been laughing at the fact that we can''t find anyone in our dormitory!"


    Ye zhinuo also said angrily, "that GE Pan Pan... Is really irritating."


    Ye zhinuo''s temperament is relatively indifferent and seldom gets angry because of someone or something.


    And this is called Ge Panpan, can make ye zhinuo so angry, it can be seen that he is really wronged.


    Sister is bullied, night Hong''s character of protecting the short is an instant trigger.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally agreed to their invitation, and they were so happy that they couldn''t sleep all night.


    After the holiday time, Yehong is with the two people in an Ming county thoroughly crazy play. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com


    Amusement park, game room, coffee shop, western restaurant... All left a few footprints.


    The whole process of two people do not care, just waiting for night Hong meticulous service can.


    This kind of Princess like treatment makes Zhao Xiaotong call out why he doesn''t have such a brother.


    ...


    after the holiday, Yehong went with them to Yiran middle school.


    Zhao Xiaotong unloaded uninhibited dress up, a pure and lovely appearance, almost let Night Hong did not recognize.


    Yiran middle school, located in the west of the county, near the western suburbs.


    Night Hong followed the two into the school, to the event organizers, that is, their head teacher reported the identity.


    At school, Yehong met yezhinuo''s other two roommates.


    An honest girl named Zheng Xiaohua, listening to ye zhinuo said that she was also from the countryside. She was generally called Xiaohua by several of them.


    There is also a pretty girl named Zhu Jing, who is also a native of Anming county.


    They are very welcome to Yehong''s coming.


    Especially from Zhao Xiaotong''s broken mouth to understand the night Hong''s various "deeds", is worship.


    Before departure, the head teacher held a short mobilization meeting on the playground to explain some matters needing attention.


    Ye Hongzheng was bored looking at the sky, but found a little girl wearing pink hair band, full of pride, was taking a burly young man to come.


    The young man, with a clean cut head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, seemed to be very energetic.


    Even in the winter, he only wore a thin camouflage suit, and the tendons under the clothes almost bulged out.

 Chapter 217

    "Brother, she is Ge Panpan."


    Night weaving Nuo in the night Hong ear, pointing to the face-to-face girl quietly said.


    The faces of Zhao Xiaotong, Xiaohua and Zhu Jing were all at once pulled down and glared at GE Panpan rather unkindly.


    Ge Panpan came to the four people, and the harsh voice immediately came: "yo! I didn''t expect that you can find foreign aid in this waste dormitory? "


    She disdained to sweep Night Hong a few eyes, can''t help rolling a white eye: "this small white face is your who? It''s not a little boyfriend, is it? Cluck! Cluck!


    His face looks good, but his thin figure... Tut tut. "


    Ge Panpan patted the muscles of the young man beside him, boasting: "this is my second brother, the foreign aid of our dormitory.


    See the muscles? I''ll make you cry when the game starts


    Night Hong eyebrow not from a wrinkle, he finally know why night zhinuo will hate this girl called Ge Panpan.


    She was born with a sarcastic aura, and every character she uttered from her mouth made people want to beat her!


    The cuntou youth stepped forward and held out his hand to Yehong, and the urn voice turned into an airway: "the first-class soldier of the 77th group of Yanwu region in the southeast of Qianyan state, Ge Jun, please give me more advice."


    It turned out to be a retired soldier. No wonder his whole body was full of impressive momentum.


    And ye zhinuo four face more pale, they look at enough high night Hong a head, arm is night Hong twice the size of Ge Jun, have been frustrated to lower the head.


    Even though the figure is not enough, Ge Jun was once a soldier.


    Soldiers come to play simulated gunfight. Isn''t it different from adults bullying children in kindergartens?


    They were slightly annoyed. It seems that GE Panpan will be riding on their heads again for a long time to come!


    Ye Hong reaches out his hand and grasps it with Ge Jun.


    When he was about to pull out his hand, he found that the binding force suddenly came from GE Jun''s hand. However, he would hoop Ye Hong''s hand to prevent him from moving.


    "Ding! Under the pressure of external forces, the anti attack ability + 1! " 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    He looked up and saw Hongjun.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrow, pale face, but the palm is suddenly forced!


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level grip strength and master level arm strength! "


    "Ding! Deep pain, nerve Strike ability + 1, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level nerve striking ability, strengthen and stimulate the target hand pain nerve, and the target pain will be doubled. "


    Ge Jun on the opposite side, originally wanted to give ye Hong an inferior position.


    But when he was complacent in his heart, he suddenly found that this seemingly weak palm on the opposite side suddenly sent a huge force!


    "Oh


    Ge Jun''s sudden scream attracted the eyes of many people around him.


    When they saw it, they found that GE Jun''s face had already turned into the color of pig liver.


    In addition, the cheek is constantly shaking, clenching teeth, as if to endure something.


    His temples were dripping with sweat.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Looking at GE Jun''s strange appearance, Ge Panpan could not help asking.


    "No, not so much!"


    Ge Jun gnashing his teeth, desperately trying to get rid of Yehong''s Iron Palm, but only feel as if he was stuck in the iron wall, unable to draw out.


    After wave of pain on his wrist, Ge Jun felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe and almost fainted.


    But at this time, night Hong is suddenly let go of Ge Jun''s hand.


    Ge Jun''s whole body is loose, can''t help but gasp heavily, look at Ye Hong''s eyes full of horror!

 Chapter 218

    "Please give me more advice."


    Night Hong tiny smile, but this seemingly harmless smile is to let Ge Jun back straight goose bumps.


    What a terrible grip!


    Ge Jun hid his right hand behind him, which he could hardly feel.


    He is typical of lifting a stone to hit his own feet. At this time, looking at the smile of Yehong''s mouth, he only felt that the smile was laughing at his own incapacity and felt uncomfortable all over.


    And at this time, the teacher in charge of the class finally explained the end, a wave of the big hand, the class will go towards the outside of the school.


    The destination of this time is an open land in the western suburbs.


    There''s an outdoor club that specializes in real CS.


    Walking less than 20 minutes, he came to the club.


    The teacher in charge of the class has already discussed with the people of the club, and the party can directly enter the venue to prepare.


    Helmet, mask, clothes... A set of special equipment upper body, night Hong activities activities, feel OK, not very tied up.


    Everyone was equipped with a simulated 15mm Color Bullet rifle. Yehong tried it at random and found that the range was about 20-30 meters.


    After the preparation, the whole class will step into the "battlefield".


    I saw that it was composed of several sloping hillsides and several small forests.


    All kinds of bunkers can be seen everywhere, such as blockhouses, sandbags, armored vehicles... The battlefield is full of visual sense.


    The rules of the game are very simple:


    each team moves towards the top of the hillside through internal cooperation.


    In the process of advancing, we should prevent other teams from advancing smoothly, and at the same time, we should ensure the survival of our own teams.


    There is a flag at the top of the hillside, and the team that wins the flag, or the team that destroys the other teams, wins.


    Soon, the teams assembled in different places under the hillside, and rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant after the club referee shot! Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Ye Hong this team, unanimously elected Ye Hong as the team leader.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Yehong was not in a hurry to let the four team members rush upward, but leisurely observed the terrain.


    In the team intercom, Zhao Xiaotong''s anxious voice came: "brother ahong, why don''t we rush together? After a while, the flag will be taken away. "


    "No hurry."


    Night Hong returned two words, then no longer speak, let Zhao Xiaotong anxious straight stomp.


    Yehong naturally has his consideration.


    There were ten teams in the competition, but the flag was only one.


    Sometimes the most dangerous thing is to rush in the front.


    At a glance, his team is in the south of the hillside, surrounded by a bare, few shelters.


    The top priority is to find a safer way up the mountain, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out if they are strafed.


    With abnormal vision, Yehong sees a jungle suitable for Tibetans in the northeast, and a team of men and horses are going there.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, in the walkie talkie deep voice command way: "follow me, start."


    As soon as they entered the jungle, the four girls had not yet recovered their breath. They heard Yehong''s indifferent voice coming from the walkie talkie: "southeast, down the slope, collective shooting!"


    Four women also did not have time to think about night Hong how to know the enemy close, subconsciously will raise a gun to sweep southeast direction.


    "Whew, whew --"


    a burst of colored bombs flew by and exploded on the edge of the dark jungle.


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    "What the hell, where did the bullet come from?"


    Several complaints rang out, and five figures in camouflage clothes appeared dejectedly.


    The colored bullet marks on the camouflage clothes announced that they were eliminated!

 Chapter 219

    The four girls looked at each other in astonishment, but they didn''t expect to kill a team in a muddle headed way.


    Excited sound in the walkie talkie, shaking the night Hong a burst of tinnitus.


    "Captain! You''re amazing


    "Captain, how do you know they''re there?"


    Night Hong hook hook mouth corner, did not answer.


    "Ding! Reasonable use of terrain to "destroy" targets, field combat capability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Excellent command, strategic ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After the team got the door open, the confidence burst instantly.


    Under the command of Yehong, they continued to advance on the hillside.


    As time goes by, we can hear people being eliminated.


    Not long after, night Hong again found the trace of a small team.


    They are a group of four boys in a class. They are crouching in a bush, ready to ambush the team going to the top of the mountain.


    "Voldemort" is this?


    "Ding! Find hidden targets, reconnaissance ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Under Yehong''s arrangement, the five people avoided ahead of time and crept towards the team.


    "Don''t move!"


    When the four boys looked up, they were already pointed at their bodies with five rifles.


    The four men, with a sad face, pressed the surrender order.


    Since then, the team has eliminated another team of opponents.


    And in the four girls cheering, night Hong is eyebrows a pick, suddenly smell a strong dangerous breath!


    "Be careful, get down!"


    Night Hong reaction is rapid, the body directly in situ roll away, avoid the bullet from afar.


    But yezhinuo, they were not so lucky. They were strafed and full of bullet marks.


    The four men had to leave the battlefield with tears in their eyes and put their last hope on Yehong. 85 Novels www.book85.com


    It was not other people who shot out the four just now. It was the team of Ge Jun and Ge Panpan.


    It turned out that when Yehong went to encircle "Voldemort", they were also watched by GE Jun behind Huang que.


    At this time, see Ye Hong lucky escape, Ge Jun in the distance is facing Ye Hong provocatively and thumbs up.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of pleasure.


    , "I admit that your grip is a bit strange, boy. I can still has the final say in the battlefield."


    When GE Panpan saw that ye zhinuo had been eliminated, he was also jubilant.


    "Second brother, let''s get rid of that little white face.


    Now there are only three teams left in the team. If we eliminate him, we will have no one to fight for the flag with us


    Ge Jun nodded and raised his hand to shoot a colorful bullet toward Night Hong.


    This distance, this rate of fire, in his view, Yehong has been unavoidable.


    But night Hong''s performance, is to make GE Jun pupil shrink.


    See the night on the ground Hong a carp, but just let the hair color bullet to the body over the brush.


    "Hey! I don''t believe it. Is this boy really so evil?


    It must be luck


    Ge Jun raised his rifle again and fired at Yehong''s body.


    How could Yehong sit and wait for his death? After escaping the first bullet, his body had already run to the other side of the hillside.


    His target is a bunker made up of sandbags.


    "Whew, whew --"


    the colorful bombs flying all over the sky are shooting from behind Yehong.


    Obviously, it was not only Ge Jun, but also the others in the team.


    At the critical moment, Yehong is completely calm down.


    He''s like a real battlefield. He''s focused to the extreme!


    "Ding!"

 Chapter 220

    "Ding! Dodge flying objects, dodge ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Listen to wind to avoid objects, reaction ability + 1! "


    Ge Jun and others saw Yehong''s body running forward, but behind his head, he looked like he had eyes. His body flashed left and right, twisted left and right, and all the colored bullets flew past his body side!


    It must be said that it is this body method that leaves do not touch the body!


    Ge Jun and others can''t help standing in place, lenglengleng looking at night Hong elegant figure disappeared in the corner.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "What are you doing? Go after it


    Ge Panpan stamped his feet in anger, but his body shape was the first to chase Yehong.


    Ge Jun and others came back to their senses and immediately followed.


    Night Hong by virtue of the master level of short-distance sprint ability, soon and behind those people opened a distance.


    The sandbags at the destination are already in sight, just 20 meters away.


    Yehong''s goal, of course, is to hide in the sandbag bunker, relying on the bunker and Ge Jun, they launched a confrontation.


    However, the unexpected!


    When night Hong is approaching the sandbag rapidly, five figures suddenly appear from behind the sandbag!


    Five rifles, also aimed at the running night Hong.


    Damn it, there''s a team that hasn''t been eliminated!


    But this small team happened to be lying behind the sandbags.


    Night Hong ears micro motion, hear the dense footsteps behind him.


    Ge Jun''s team, also catch up!


    It''s worse than that!


    There is a siege in the front and a pursuer in the rear. A slight carelessness is the result of elimination.


    Thinking of yezhinuo''s tearful and pathetic appearance before they left, Yehong told herself that she must not let a few girls down! I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    At the critical moment, Yehong''s mind is extremely calm. In an instant, he will pour out Taoist strategies in his mind and make the most accurate judgment!


    "Ding! Calm thinking, rational judgment, judgment + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    He stepped a little bit, and then moved towards the sandbag!


    "Is he crazy?"


    The five people behind sandbags are unbelievable. Isn''t Yehong suicidal?


    But they will not let go of the prey that is delivered to the door. Under the command of the captain, they immediately shoot at the night Hongqi.


    Under the dense firepower coverage, several people seem to have seen the scene of night Hong blooming.


    However, in their mind slack, ready to take the gun, an incredible picture suddenly appeared in front of them.


    See night Hong body high jump, flash over half of the body to fly to the lower half of the scattered bullets!


    "Ding! Dodge ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Dodge ability to upgrade conditions, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    At this moment, Yehong only felt soft and incomparable, as if he could freely arrange any part of his body to twist.


    The heart thought moves, but the body in the air is suddenly twisted out of a strange posture.


    But it is this attitude, but it can dodge the other half of the color bombs covered in the air!


    Whether it was the five people who shot in the face, or the five people such as GE Jun who caught up behind them, all ten people opened their mouths and looked at this scene foolishly!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ge Jun''s face behind the mask is extremely frightening!


    He has been a soldier for so many years, but he has never seen such a dodge bullet!


    This is an anti human action against physics and human body structure!


    But in mid air Night Hong, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook, in 0.0 seconds pulled out the rifle, aimed at the sandbag after the five people!


    "Saiyo Lala!"

 Chapter 221

    "Whew, whew --"


    Night Hong''s head, feet, upside down in the air, sharp eyes!


    Bullets from night Hong''s rifle shot out quickly, such as tiannv scattered flowers, from top to bottom toward the five people behind the sandbags!


    "Ding! Strafing, firing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A crackling noise, that night Hong body fell back to the ground, the five people''s camouflage clothes have already burst a road of colored bullet marks.


    Collective elimination, no one falls down!


    The five men looked at the bullet marks on their bodies, and their heads were in a daze.


    You''re going to be eliminated?


    Night Hong this seemingly complex operation, but only in the blink of an eye.


    Ge Jun, they only see night Hong together between a fall, sandbag after the five people will be eliminated.


    All this happened so fast that when five people reacted, Yehong had already jumped forward and entered the sandbag.


    In front of the eyes suddenly lost night Hong figure, five people behind the surge of a cold.


    They seem to feel that Yehong is in a gap, staring at himself like a poisonous snake!


    Even Ge Panpan, who had always been fearless, asked tremblingly, "what should we do, second brother?"


    Five people, however, were frightened by one person, afraid to move on.


    Ge Jun bit his teeth, all to this point, must be left only their team and Yehong a person.


    Victory is just around the corner, how can it stop there.


    "If we approach in five directions, we don''t believe that guy can take care of it!"


    "Even if someone is accidentally killed by him, we only need one person who can finally survive!"


    The other four nodded, scattered over the hillside and approached from five directions behind the sandbags. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    But behind the sandbag, Yehong is to close his eyes and focus on his ears.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening! "


    The noise in my ears was amplified.


    The sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, the sound of birds in the sky, the sound of disordered feet, and the sound of panting.


    All ears!


    Among those wheezing sounds, only one is the most long and steady.


    And the footstep sound coming from that direction is also the slowest.


    Ye Hong knows that there must be a veteran named Ge Jun in that position, and only he has this skill.


    "Thirty degrees south by West... I remember there was just a bush there for shelter."


    At this time, Ge Jun''s mind is also roughly inferred by night Hong.


    If ye Hong is distracted by the other four people and unconcerned, Ge Jun on one side will immediately shoot Ye Hong.


    And if ye Hong''s target is directly aimed at GE Jun, with the help of bush cover, he can also slightly block Yehong''s attack.


    At that time, Ye Hong will surely be hit by one of them!


    Good careful mind, worthy of being a soldier.


    Night Hong closed his eyes, but his head is flashing a picture.


    Those pictures are the surrounding environment that I saw just before I came into the shelter.


    Including the Bush where Ge Jun is hiding!


    The details of the bushes are recalled by Yehong, and the picture gradually becomes clear and fine.


    This kind of feeling is like holding a brush, drawing quickly in the brain!


    "Ding! Recall geographical environment, scene memory ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "

 Chapter 222

    Combined with the sound information in his ears, the picture in Yehong''s brain is more and more abundant.


    The general position of Ge Jun is also marked in the picture.


    This may be the "listen to the voice and distinguish the position" which often appears in martial arts novels!


    "If you hear me correctly, Ge Jun''s position is about 30 degrees to the south of the west, about 15 meters away from me, at the junction of the third and fourth branches on the left of the Bush!"


    Night Hong opened his eyes, flashed a fine awn!


    "The wind speed is about 5.5ms... My shooting speed is 0.3 seconds... Ge Jun''s reaction speed is... The angle of the branches and stems of the Bush is..."


    a stream of information flows through Yehong''s brain like computer data!


    "Ding! Complex calculus, deduction ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After a complex calculation, Yehong finally adjusted his breathing, slightly shocked his eyes, and quickly raised his rifle in his hand!


    "There it is!"


    At this moment, Ge Jun, who was staring at the sandbag, also had a bright eye!


    He raised his rifle and aimed at the top of the sandbag. He wanted to wait for Yehong to show up and give him a fierce shot!


    However, it is not Yehong''s body, but only the rifle head!


    "Well?"


    When GE Jun and others were puzzled, they found that a colored bullet was shot from the rifle, and then immediately retracted back.


    And night Hong never showed his face.


    "Is this... Blind shot?"


    Ge Jun can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Is this boy taking a chance to fish? Think you can shoot a blind cat and run into a dead mouse?


    "That boy must not be able to crack my plan, so he has to make a mess of it!"


    Ge Jun is proud of himself, but he can see that the colored bullet is shooting towards his bush.


    Ge Jun''s heart a Lin, was about to dodge, but found that the bullet crooked horribly.


    According to the trajectory of the bullet, at most it was shot in another Bush two meters away from his side, which did not threaten him at all. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    Ge Jun immediately relieved, disdainfully glanced at the bullet, raised his head and continued to observe the sandbag in the distance.


    But at this time, the colored bullet, which people had been ignoring, suddenly hit a branch of the Bush beside Ge Jun.


    "Bang!"


    The paintball bounced heavily on the branches of the Bush, turned an angle, but it bounced to ge Jun under the bush!


    Ge Jun looked at the bullet marks on his camouflage suit and was shocked!


    "No, impossible?"


    "He, how did he do it?"


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    When the news of Ge Jun''s elimination came out from the broadcast, Yehong, who was behind the sandbag, was smiling.


    "Ding! Fancy shot, shooting ability + 1! "


    After a series of precise deduction and layout, Ge Jun, the most powerful and threatening enemy, was eliminated instantly.


    There are four girls left who have no threat to themselves.


    Sure enough, after Ge Jun was eliminated, the four girls lost their backbone and were in a mess.


    Yehong with accurate shooting ability, eliminated three of the girls, the whole team will be left only Ge Panpan!


    "You, where are you?"


    "Come out of here


    No matter how much Ge Panpan screamed, Yehong did not respond and did not come out to shoot.


    It was like leaving Ge Panpan to torture her.


    Ge Panpan felt as if he was fighting a ghost. His whole body was chilly, and his face was even more green and white.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Finally, Ge Panpan broke down completely and shot wildly on the sandbag with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 223

    When all the bullets in the rifle were shot out, Ge Panpan''s mouth suddenly shriveled. He threw his rifle away and fell on the ground, crying!


    "Wow - no more! 5555 - "


    before the activity, the girl vowed to let yezhinuo be beaten and cried, but now she is crying desperately.


    This is also from the side for the night weaving Nuo they out of a bad gas.


    Night Hong shook his head, from behind the sandbag Shi ran out, raised a gun on Ge Panpan.


    Ge Panpan was stunned at first, and then he cried more bitterly!


    "Game over!"


    The sound of the end of the game came from the broadcast on the battlefield, announcing the birth of the winner.


    In this game, in addition to the team that grabs the flag, there is also a winning rule: survival wins.


    Due to the battlefield only night Hong one person has not been eliminated, the winner of the game is Yehong their team!


    When they heard the news, they immediately hugged each other, cheered, and cried and laughed excitedly.


    Other teams in the class also cast envious glances at them.


    Ge Jun in the distance took off his equipment in a rage, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening.


    How he thought, all felt that night Hong that shot is the dog excrement hits, therefore in the heart extremely unconvinced.


    Soon, when Hong returned to the field at night, he was immediately welcomed by thunderous applause.


    Especially those who have already eliminated the team, under the field saw Night Hong''s series of operations.


    They personally watched Night Hong with one enemy ten, but also eliminated all the opponents of the divine level operation, a face of awe and amazement, heaven and man!


    In the club, when the head teacher personally presented the award for yezhinuo''s dormitory, he immediately received a burst of warm applause.


    But in the corner, Ge Panpan was holding Ge Jun and crying bitterly. Ge Jun had to pat her back to comfort her.


    He had never seen his sister so sad from childhood.


    A sense of dryness filled Ge Jun''s mind.


    When the head teacher announced that he was ready to return, Ge Jun stared at Yehong''s back, but he yelled: "wait a minute!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com


    Night Hong frown to see, the rest of the class also looked at the past.


    "Yehong, I don''t accept it!


    Do you dare to compete with me again? "


    The head teacher was stunned, and then came forward to dissuade him and said, "Mr. Ge Jun, our activity is over...


    the voice has not dropped, but he is pushed away by the irritated Ge Jun.


    He looked at night Hong, eyes full of provocation: "ask you dare not?"


    Night Hong intentionally or unintentionally pinched the palm of the hand, light way: "what do you want to compare?"


    Ge Jun''s pupils shrank in an instant, but he thought of the contest between hands before and night Hong.


    At this point in memory, the whole hand is still faintly painful.


    The original high momentum suddenly withered down.


    But when he saw his tearful sister, he was cruel and said, "how about push ups with me?


    Whoever does more will win. How about that? "


    Push up is Ge Jun''s best skill. Even the old monitor can''t do it.


    He believed that he could definitely use this move to defeat Yehong and give a sigh of relief for GE pan!


    Push ups?


    Night Hong heart a Leng, he seems to really rarely do this thing.


    So he didn''t know how many he could do.


    But since Ge Jun is so provocative, in front of his sister, there is no reason to advise.


    So Yehong simply took over the game.


    The head teacher sees two people just compare this kind of unimportant thing, then no longer care.


    The other students saw that there was a lot of excitement to see, and all of a sudden they gathered around and talked excitedly.

 Chapter 224

    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Look at the figure of Ge Pan Pan''s brother, and then look at ye zhinuo''s little arms and legs! "


    "Yezhinuota elder brother may be a real CS play well, compared to do push ups, he estimated not to be able to."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where he has the courage to take this competition."


    Ge Jun took off his jacket to reveal his strong and incomparable figure under his camouflage vest.


    That piece of muscle like a brick, instantly let many girls in the class shyly cover their eyes.


    As soon as he pinched his fists, the muscles on his chest and abdomen trembled and even more caused a scream.


    On the contrary, Yehong has no action, just like standing in the same place as wood, so it seems to have no momentum.


    For a time, on the contrary, there are many people with a compassionate attitude, for night Hong added oil.


    Ye zhinuo''s three roommates, especially Xiaohua and Zhu Jing, who are not familiar with Yehong, even ask ye zhinuo: "zhinuo, don''t let your brother admit defeat. It''s not a size of body..."


    although yezhinuo has no confidence, she still insists on calmness by virtue of her natural trust in Yehong and says, "my brother, he doesn''t do it It''s a matter for you and you to look at it! "


    But the visual shock of Ge Jun''s tendon was so strong that no one around believed yezhinuo''s words.


    "Oh! You just keep blowing, and you''ll see how your brother loses later


    "Well, if you think so, it''s still Ge Panpan. If you have such a strong brother, no one dares to bully her when she goes out?"


    Ge Panpan stopped crying and looked at GE Jun, who was warming up. He called out: "come on, second brother!"


    The game officially began, Ge Jun didn''t play with Ye Hong. He pressed himself on the ground and did push ups one by one.


    His movement standard is incomparable, each time the body undulation can drive the whole body muscle to move up and down, is pleasing to the eye.


    "One!" Seven world novel network www.7jie.com


    "Two!"


    Groups of crazy girls gathered around Ge Jun and counted them for him.


    However, Ye Hong is not worried at all. Instead, he is watching Ge Jun do it with relish.


    He is observing the details of Ge Jun''s movements.


    Push ups seem simple, but there are some transport skills.


    If the skill is used properly, a considerable amount of strength can be saved, and more can be done.


    "Ding! It can automatically trigger the scene memory ability and record the details of the target''s force action. "


    A picture is formed in Yehong''s brain, which decomposes Ge Jun''s movements into a series of micro movements.


    Palm, wrist, arm, abdomen, chest, waist... Each part of the power point, panoramic view.


    Ye Hong is fascinated. Others think Yehong is shocked by GE Jun, and he knows that he can''t fight against him. He has already given up. He looks at him with disdain, but pays more attention to ge Jun.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Ye zhinuo saw that GE Jun had done more than 30, and Ye Hong did not act, so he asked anxiously.


    Night Hong to her smile, and then the body, began to do push ups.


    The first few movements of him were still a little rough, but they were more and more skillful.


    After more than a dozen push ups, the standard has been almost the same as GE Jun''s.


    "Ding! Do push ups, chest + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Do push ups, ABS + 1...


    "Ding! Triceps brachii + 1, deltoid + 1... "


    1

 Chapter 225

    Ge Jun is doing push ups heartily. He has not been so happy for a long time.


    "81, 82, 83..."


    the sound of counting in his ear made Ge Jun even more excited.


    Do push ups, I ge Jun has not been afraid of!


    At this time, however, there were some other sudden counting sounds in my ears --


    "fifty one, fifty-two, fifty-three..."


    the frequency of this voice was obviously higher than that of counting for myself!


    Ge Jun looked to one side, but almost didn''t stare his eyes out!


    See night Hong whole body seems to have no weight in general, keep ups and downs in the open space!


    And those who originally surrounded Ge Jun were attracted by Yehong''s exaggerated speed and began to surround him.


    Just now, those counting sounds come from these people.


    "How can it be?"


    Ge Jun''s heart was shocked, his palm slipped, and his whole body almost fell on the ground.


    If you say that ye Hong''s action is not standard, even with Ge Jun''s critical eye, you can''t find any flaw in Yehong''s action!


    Yehong''s push up number is fast approaching gejun!


    Ge Jun''s heart a Lin, hastened to speed up their own speed.


    The contempt of the heart has been gone, but he has taken out his twelve success forces!


    "Damn it, I knew this evil spirit could not be treated with common sense!"


    Ge Jun has a sense of regret in his heart, but his movements are faster and faster.


    As time went by, the atmosphere of the match between them became more and more intense.


    At this time, Ge Jun also achieved about 500!


    For the first time, he found that he could do so much at once!


    "It''s all driven by this boy..." book six www.6shu8xs.com


    Ge Jun breathed heavily, and his sweat rolled down from his body like a stream.


    He turned his head to see, but found that night Hongte Mody didn''t even sweat a drop!


    Let alone show a trace of fatigue!


    "Monsters, monsters!"


    Ge Jun finally broke down completely. He let his body lie on the ground and was too lazy to move.


    His face was white and his lips were purple. He had reached the boundary of emptiness.


    Ge Panpan screamed and immediately came to ge Jun and helped him up.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    In addition to ge Panpan, the rest of the people have long abandoned Ge Jun and are staring at Yehong''s actions.


    On the whole open space, Yehong became the most dazzling existence in the crowd.


    "989!"


    "Nine hundred and ninety!"


    The crowd''s voice is more and more loud, they are full of excitement, looking forward to Yehong can break through more numbers!


    Ge Jun smiles bitterly in Ge Panpan''s arms and shakes his head: "pan pan, this guy is not something we can afford to have. It''s so terrible!"


    Ge Panpan nodded with deep sympathy, and looked at Yehong''s expression, which had no resentment but deep awe.


    "My friend, Ge Jun is completely convinced!"


    Ge Jun raised his thumb tremblingly.


    At this time night Hong, also just achieved the 1000th.


    Hearing the voice of Ge Jun''s surrender, Yehong stood up and patted the dust in his hands calmly.


    He only felt that his whole body was full of strength, especially his chest, abdomen and arms, which would burst open.


    If it wasn''t for GE Jun''s voice, he felt that he could continue to do it.


    Whistles, screams, applause... Thunderous sounds, people look at Ye Hong''s eyes in addition to shock is worship.


    However, Yehong didn''t notice that because of the sudden growth of his pectoral and abdominal muscles, with the movement of his rising, the buttons on his chest suddenly burst out on the shirt that was originally fit!

 Chapter 226

    Due to the sudden crack of the shirt button, Yehong''s shirt suddenly opened.


    A few symmetrical pectoralis and abdominal muscles are indistinct in the open mouth.


    But the visual impact of this kind of explosive clothing is more shocking than Ge Jun!


    Onlookers found that Yehong''s figure was not bad.


    It''s just that it was hidden in the clothes before, and it wasn''t noticed.


    The so-called real people do not show their faces, which must be the case.


    Considered to be a low-key Night Hong, plus the top just that shocking 1000 push ups, triggered the girls on the scene piercing eardrum like screams!


    Among them, to night zhinuo that dormitory screams the loudest.


    Zhao Xiaotong, who originally worshipped Yehong incomparably, announced directly on the spot: "I''m going to find such a cool man in the future!"


    "Ding! Because of their own charm, cause girls to scream collectively, charm + 1, seduction skills + 1! "


    After the end of the day, Yehong left Yiran middle school and went back to night food.


    Later, he heard that GE Panpan went to yezhinuo''s dormitory to make an apology with a cart of gifts.


    It was the grudges and grudges among the children, and when they made a scene and laughed, they all passed away.


    Once yezhinuo called home and said that he had become good friends with Ge Panpan.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At the end of the holiday, the night food was again opened under the urging of a group of loyal gourmet fans.


    And the staff also continued to spend the holidays, back to the store.


    Others did not change, and Murong listen to dream is to smile to night Hong with two strangers back.


    "Dangdangdangdangdang store manager, this is the surprise I told you before!"


    On the second floor of a box, Murong listen to dream is to night Hong introduced her people. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    Night Hong gaze, found that this is a man and a woman two young people.


    They were both in their early twenties, similar to Murong''s dream.


    The man is tall and handsome, with a high-grade orange windbreaker and a brown belt around his waist, at least two or three thousand.


    No wonder his eyes are higher than the top of the appearance, presumably the home conditions are very good.


    Although the young woman was not so exaggerated, she was also made of gold and silver chains, and she was covered with jewelry.


    Look at the intimate position of two people, should be a couple of lovers.


    At a glance, compared with this pair of slightly pompous lovers, Murong listens to the dream, even if only light makeup in the body, temperament also killed two people nearby.


    Sure enough, people are compared.


    At this time Murong listen to the dream pull Night Hong introduced, it is the young woman.


    "Manager, this is my classmate in Huaqing University. Her name is Qiao Yan."


    "Qiao Yan is the vice president of the student union in our department, and her ability is not much worse than mine."


    "This time I brought her here to recommend it to the store manager."


    So it is. This is the surprise that Murong hears the dream to Yehong.


    Those who can enter Huaqing University will not be too poor.


    There is Murong to listen to the dream''s own certification, presumably this woman called Qiao Yan is not simple.


    Murong''s ability to listen to the dream has been tested. Is it hard for him to have a second employee of Huaqing university?


    However, compared with the joy of night Hong, Qiao Yan seems to have some bad looks.


    She gently shook hands with Yehong and began to look at the furnishings in the box, but she didn''t even look at Yehong in her eyes, let alone plan to have a deep conversation with Yehong.


    Yehong frowned, and Murong was embarrassed when listening to the dream. He took Qiaoyan in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, we agreed to join in the night food together. Why are you now...

 Chapter 227

    In the face of Murong''s reproach, Qiao Yan looked cold, and did not avoid Yehong. She said directly, "Xiaomeng, where did I think you were, but it turned out to be such a small shop?


    With your ability, the world''s top 500 is not random entry?


    Why stay here and be a lousy waiter


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, wrinkled deeper.


    Before he opened his mouth, the handsome man just yelled: "what? Dream, are you a waiter here


    Murong listen to the face of the dream immediately pulled down: "Lan Yujie, told you how many times, do not call me dream!"


    Qiaoyan is also staring at LAN Yujie, her eyes flash "murderous".


    LAN Yujie coughs awkwardly. He looks at Qiao Yan with some fear. Then he vent his frustration and glares at Yehong fiercely.


    Night Hong a Cu eyebrow, how to feel met two neuropathy?


    How did he know that Qiao Yan had heard that Murong tingmeng had found a job with a monthly salary of 30K in the south. She was so envious that she agreed to come with Murong tingmeng.


    However, when he arrived at the scene, he found that Murong was working in such a small shop in the county town, and his heart suddenly cooled half.


    Not all the top college students have the foresight of Murong tingmeng.


    According to Qiao Yan, who is extremely arrogant in her heart, even if her monthly salary is 30000, she does a very shameful job as a waiter, and she will certainly be teased by her relatives and friends.


    That''s why her attitude has changed dramatically.


    As for the boy named LAN Yujie, he, Murong tingmeng and Qiao Yan are both graduates of Huaqing University.


    In the university period, LAN Yujie once pursued Murong tingmeng, but he was repeatedly rejected.


    Under helpless, LAN Yujie can only retreat and seek the second, and catch up with Murong''s good friend Qiaoyan.


    But over the years, LAN Yujie has never given up on Murong''s little idea of listening to dreams.


    Just now Qiao Yan was angry, which is exactly what happened. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com


    Seeing Yehong, he seems to have a good complexion. Murong hears Meng''s face tensely and explains: "Lan Yujie is Xiaoyan''s boyfriend. This time he came with him..."


    the opposite LAN Yujie and Qiao Yan look at this scene with their mouths slightly open.


    In their hearts, Murong tingmeng is a man of the day in the school of economics and management of Huaqing University. When does he usually attend an activity that is unparalleled and makes others speechless?


    But now the phoenix of Huaqing university is so humble in front of an ordinary boy. How can they not be shocked?


    In particular, LAN Yujie''s eyes are full of jealousy!


    "Dream... Listen to the dream. Come back to Kyoto with us.


    With my dad''s network resources, it''s easy to arrange a job with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan.


    Why should I stay in this remote country and be a humble waiter


    "Enough!"


    Hearing LAN Yujie''s words, Murong heard the dream frown upside down and yelled: "who told you that the waiter is cheap?


    There is no lowly occupation in this world, only a lowly person like you


    "You


    LAN Yujie hits the table, and the atmosphere between them is tense.


    Finally, Qiao Yan became the peacemaker, and after some persuasion, they sat down calmly.


    But the atmosphere became rather strange.


    Murong tingmeng apologized at Yehong''s side: "store manager, I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen...


    Yehong shook his head, knowing that Murong tingmeng could not be blamed, she was also for her own sake.


    In his heart, he was more and more sure that he had met two psychopaths.

 Chapter 228

    The next time, let Night Hong feel very boring.


    The opposite LAN Yujie, as if to show off in general, in front of a few people boast.


    From his talk, Yehong learned that he was a second generation of rich people.


    After graduation, he did not look for a job, but relied on his family''s financial resources to live in Haiti.


    "Well, my father is good at everything, but he is too busy to go home only once a month.


    No, I went to other places two days ago to talk about a cooperation project with tens of millions of people. "


    "As far as I know, the man I was talking to my dad this time was amazing.


    My age seems to be younger than me. I have already started cooperation with international brand anima!


    Even hanbiquan, the first-line brand in China, is highly praised by their boss, cosey! "


    "My father also said that if I had one tenth of that man''s skill, he would have retired."


    One side of Qiao Yan, immediately covered her mouth, exclaimed: "unexpectedly there is such a terrible person, he is Harvard or Cambridge graduate?"


    LAN Yujie shook his head, some uncertain way: "listen to my father, he is just a high school student."


    "High school student?! It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Qiaoyan shook her head again and again, but then she showed her admiration: "Yujie, your father is so powerful that he knows such a genius."


    LAN Yujie naturally pretended to be modest and waved his hand, while Qiao Yan looked at Murong from time to time to listen to the dream, with some pride in her eyes.


    Even if you are good friends for many years, you will inevitably have a heart of comparison.


    Especially during the University, Murong listen to dream always ahead of Qiao Yan.


    Even LAN Yujie was the first to pursue Murong tingmeng!


    Now Qiao Yan''s performance is not without showing off.


    Look, such an excellent man, now is my boyfriend!


    The opposite Night Hong and Murong listen to the dream, originally just smile and listen to LAN Yujie''s boasting, but the more you listen to the face, the more weird it is. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    How can the talented young man described by LAN Yujie sound familiar?


    "I don''t know where this blue brother... Your father is?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s active questioning, LAN Yujie still thinks that ye Hong is awed by himself, and suddenly gets proud.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the marketing director of the headquarters of snow Phoenix Group."


    Although it is a modest word, the pride and pride on the face is not hidden.


    Qiao Yan took a sip of tea gracefully and said lightly: "you should have heard of the reputation of snow Phoenix?"


    But the opposite Night Hong and Murong listen to dream face is more and more strange.


    Of course, they have heard of the reputation of snow Phoenix.


    The top ten women''s clothing enterprises in Yan country, coincidentally, also have a branch in Dongjiekou.


    Coincidentally, they just "visited" the store a while ago.


    Night Hong and Murong listen to a dream to look at each other, not so clever?


    Murong hears dream doubt to ask a way: "Lan Yujie, your father won''t call LAN Yan?"


    LAN Yujie was stunned: "how do you know? Is my father so famous? "


    He was suddenly excited.


    Meng Meng even inquired about my father''s name. Did she treat me...


    but before LAN Yujie continued YY, the box door was knocked.


    It''s the waiter Ye Ling.


    "The store manager, there is a guy outside who claims to be the director of xuefenghuang, and his name is Lan Yan. He says he wants to find you.


    Oh, by the way, he seems to have brought a beautiful woman with him, haha


    LAN Yujie and Qiao Yan''s faces Suddenly froze.

 Chapter 229

    "It''s impossible! You''re talking nonsense


    LAN Yujie stood up in disbelief and glared at Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling looked at LAN Yujie with a look at a fool''s expression and pointed to his head: "store manager, he has a problem here?"


    "Cough." Night Hong dry cough two, the corner of the mouth hook up a bad arc, "Ye Ling, please come here with director LAN."


    "Oh, good."


    Ye Ling Tian Tian answered and went downstairs with people.


    On the other hand, LAN Yujie and Qiaoyan are staring at the gate tightly. They look nervous, as if a monster will come out of the door.


    Qiao Yan, in particular, was wringing her hands together and muttered nervously: "the same name! Same name! Absolutely the same name


    When the door of the box opened, when LAN Yan''s iconic split hair and gold rimmed glasses appeared in the public''s eyes, Qiao Yan suddenly whirled around and almost fainted.


    Obviously, this LAN Yan is the one that ye Hong and Murong listen to dream met in the branch store where Li Muya worked part-time.


    At that time, LAN Yan tried his best to please him, so that ye Hong reluctantly agreed to this cooperation negotiation today.


    LAN Yujie also stood up nervously and stammered, "Dad, Dad... How can you be here?"


    "Why? Yujie, why are you here? "


    LAN Yujie suddenly took a breath of cold air. He looked at Yehong, who was indifferent and smiling, and shivered: "Dad, he is the talented high school student you want to discuss cooperation with this time?"


    "That''s right." LAN Yan didn''t seem to see the strange situation of LAN Yujie, but he introduced the woman behind him with a smile.


    "Night club manager, this is Ms. Qin Hongshuang, the CEO of xuefenghuang.


    She attaches great importance to the cooperation with your shop, and she must come to meet you in person this time! "


    LAN Yujie and Qiaoyan, just feel a burst of dry mouth, the heart is full of the fear that can''t be dispersed.


    Qin Hongshuang is the founder and CEO of Xue Fenghuang. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com


    Because of her extremely precise vision, Xue Fenghuang has become one of the top ten women''s clothing enterprises in China.


    Even such big boss came in person, how could this night food be an ordinary County shop!


    Even those famous provincial enterprises can''t let Qin Hongshuang come out personally?


    Two people think of the previous ridicule of night Hong, but they are on pins and needles, eager to find a piece of ground to drill in.


    Night Hong also heard the legend of Qin Hongshuang, but at this time he looked at the woman.


    Qin Hongshuang''s age is only a little older than Murong''s dream, but under her delicate and natural makeup, she looks like looking at an 18-year-old girl.


    Carefully dyed chestnut wave long hair, languidly spread over the shoulder, set off a white face more pleasant.


    The cream white sweater is covered with a light yellow suit, and the slender jade legs are covered with tight black jeans.


    However, she is a goblin of the same level as Bai Ziyan. Although she is less charming, she has a trace of youth.


    While Ye Hong observes Qin Hongshuang, Qin Hongshuang is also looking at Yehong.


    Rough a look, night Hong seems to have no strange place.


    Ordinary figure, ordinary dress, beautiful face... Just like a high school student picked up at random in a high school.


    But with her amazing sixth sense, she suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Qin Hongshuang found that she couldn''t see through Yehong, especially the things behind Yehong''s deep eyes.


    Eyes are the window of the soul. In the past business contacts, Qin Hongshuang can always guess the other party''s mind through the eyes of others, and then take this as the basis for conversation, so as to achieve her own goal step by step.


    But now this move is in front of the night Hong eat shriveled.


    Qin Hongshuang only felt that Yehong''s eyes were like a clear spring without waves in an ancient well, but when he looked at it carefully, he felt like a peaceful ocean.


    With just a little bit of stimulation, the ocean will turn into a human eater!

 Chapter 230

    Just looking at each other for a few seconds, Qin Hongshuang realized that this little boy was more difficult to deal with than those old foxes he had seen before.


    "Ding! The old beauty is valued by the beauty


    Qin Hongshuang smiles, as if to make the air in the whole box wake up.


    She held out her little white hand and gently shook it with night Hong: "night club manager, I''ve heard director LAN praise you for a long time. Now when I see you, I really admire Hongshuang!


    When I was your age, I was still studying the Three Character Classic.


    No wonder you are so young that you can manage such a wonderful store as night food alone. "


    The woman was really good, and a few words aroused the atmosphere of the conversation.


    If ordinary people, they will soon be praised by Qin Hongshuang, and then enter the rhythm of Qin Hongshuang''s conversation.


    However, at this time night Hong, the corner of the mouth is a touch of irony: "where can compare with your company ah, after all, we are just a small shop with no reputation in the county."


    Qin Hongshuang and LAN Yan are suddenly stunned and can clearly hear the words of night Hong.


    One side of LAN Yujie and Qiaoyan face full of embarrassment, shrink to the corner to hide.


    Where do they not know, this is Ye Hong in response to their previous scorn!


    But even so, they are afraid to look up, for fear of being noticed by LAN Yan and Qin Hongshuang.


    However, the more so, the more obvious their strange performance.


    Blue Yan immediately denounces a: "blue Yujie!"


    "Here, here, Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at LAN Yujie''s timid appearance, and comparing the upright posture of Yehong on one side, LAN Yan only feels that he hates iron for a while but does not become steel.


    If because of LAN Yujie''s reason, the snow Phoenix loses this cooperation opportunity, LAN Yan will definitely hang up LAN Yujie and fight! 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    He apologized to Yehong and said, "the night club chief, is the dog bringing you any trouble?"


    Night Hong sneer: "blue director, this matter or ask your baby son more clearly."


    LAN Yan immediately turns his cannibal eyes to LAN Yujie. However, under LAN Yan''s gaze, LAN Yujie is hesitant and hesitant. He can''t say why for a long time.


    He was embarrassed to expose his own embarrassment in public.


    As for Qiao Yan, she was already white with fear.


    She laughs bitterly in her heart. After all, she can''t compare with Murong''s dream.


    Look at people''s eyes, looking for a store at random, the store manager is such a genius.


    The psychology of comparison has long been gone.


    They even began to worry about whether their relationship with LAN Yujie could be maintained.


    Ye Hong shook his head and said faintly, "Mr. Qin, let''s continue to talk about cooperation after director LAN has solved his family affairs."


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at LAN Yujie coldly, and then opened a smile to Yehong: "of course, this is human nature. After all, he makes you feel unhappy.


    But Hongshuang also has a small request. Could you let me stay as an ordinary consumer in your store today?


    I''ve heard for a long time that your cakes and tea are unparalleled in the world. People have never had the opportunity to taste them face to face.


    Nightclub manager, you won''t even give Hongshuang this chance? "


    Looking at the boss of this hall group, it is revealed that she is a little girl like a coquettish gesture, and night Hong''s heart cries out that he can''t stand it.


    It seems that Qin Hongshuang is not going to give up.


    "Whatever you want." Yehong shrugged and walked out of the box.


    Qin Hongshuang looks at night Hong to leave the back, a face pondering.

 Chapter 231

    On the same day, LAN Yan with a face of iron and blue LED Blue Yujie and Qiao Yan left the night food.


    After this matter, Qiaoyan did not have the cheek to ask Murong to listen to dream.


    In the long years after that, Qiao Yan had to immerse herself in endless regret.


    I regret that I didn''t listen to Murong''s dream that day. I regret that she missed Yehong in her life.


    On that day, as she said, Qin Hongshuang quietly found a seat in the store.


    She tasted the supreme milk tea in her mouth, chewed and swallowed the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake slowly.


    "It''s no wonder that night food can rise so quickly. These products have contributed a lot."


    "I heard that these products were also invented by the small shop owner? It''s interesting...


    in this interval, Qin Hongshuang will also find the opportunity to talk with several waiters.


    When she heard Murong listen to the dream of education, almost spit out the milk tea in her mouth.


    Waiters of Huaqing university?


    This NIMA Night Hong is how ruthless let Jiao didi Murong listen to dream in the hall tea delivery?


    Even Qin Hongshuang, who has always been indifferent, has a bad word in her heart.


    She sat in the night food for a whole day and learned about the night food and Yehong from all the details.


    But with her more in-depth understanding of night Hong, but also more and more found Night Hong''s horror.


    The whole operation of night food seems simple and unadorned, but there are many ways to manage it.


    Ye Hong''s position in Qin Hongshuang''s heart rose like a rocket.


    The original conservative investment plan has been changed again and again in Qin Hongshuang''s mind, and the amount of investment has increased and increased.


    In the next few days, Qin Hongshuang came to the night food on time every day, ordered a cake and tea, and sat down for a whole day.


    But night Hong, but has no time to take care of this stubborn strong woman.


    A week has passed, he will start his own bodyguard life!


    On Monday morning, Yehong arrived at the foot of Tongyou mountain in the northern suburb early in the morning, waiting for xian''er to go to school. Reading novels www.look37.com


    Soon Cai Jiannan took xian''er with him to the foot of the mountain through the complicated mechanism.


    The immortal son naturally is joyfully pours into the night Hong bosom not to let go.


    Since she heard that her favorite brother Yehong was going to send her to school, she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Early in the morning, Cai Heng and Cai Jiannan couldn''t help but choose what clothes to wear in front of the mirror.


    It can be seen that Yehong''s status is very important in xian''er''s mind.


    "Yehong elder brother, does Xianer''s skirt look good today?"


    Xian''er, dressed in a white princess skirt and lined with a cartoon denim jacket, turns around in front of Yehong, which is delicate and lovely like a doll.


    "Good looking, Xianer must be the first beauty in Anming county when she grows up!"


    "Cluck


    Xian''er was amused by the night Hong with a silver bell like laugh, which spread far away under the silent mountain.


    Looking at xian''er with a big smile, Cai Jian Nan Yue FA affirms that he has made a very correct decision.


    He looked at night Hong shoulder because of a long time standing condensation of some white frost, heart moved.


    "Ah Hong, xian''er has entrusted it to you."


    Ye Hong smiles and shakes his head, but looks at Cai Jiannan''s empty co pilot.


    In the past, there was always a beautiful figure sitting there.


    "And Secretary Jiang?"


    "Oh, she''s not feeling well these days. She''s staying in the mountains to recuperate."


    Xianer''s school is an experimental primary school in Anming County, which is also the best public primary school in Anming county.


    Because the experimental primary school is in the east of the city, but Cai Jiannan is going to the next county on business, so they separate at the foot of Tongyou mountain.


    Yehong and xian''er went to the city happily.


    He did not find that in the shadow behind him, a pair of gloomy eyes were quietly staring at the two figures.

 Chapter 232

    Anming county is so small that you can almost go anywhere on two legs.


    The premise is not in a hurry.


    Thinking that it was still early from class, Yehong took xian''er all the way to the county town for a hike.


    Along the way, a piece of maple leaves fall, the southern autumn dyed a golden.


    Looking at xian''er''s tiny figure in the fallen leaves, Ye Hong''s mood seems to be affected and becomes happy.


    However, this kind of scenery disappeared at the moment of entering the county.


    Heavy traffic, smoke and haze... Became the main theme, as if all of a sudden from the paradise into the earthly world.


    The immortal son pouts out the small mouth dejectedly and follows in the night Hong side glumly.


    Night Hong heart move, suddenly smile way: "xian''er, have you taken a bus?"


    "Bus?" Xian''er bit her finger and shook her head.


    In the past life, Cai Jiannan was picked up by private car, or Cai Heng took her on foot.


    In addition to Cai Jiannan''s silver BMW, xian''er has never taken any other means of transportation.


    "I''ll take you to the bus today!"


    "Good, good!" Xian''er clapped and cheered.


    The bus stop in the morning is already full of people ready to go to work and go to school.


    This is only a county. If it is like Bailu City, the bus station will not be able to stop.


    But even so, seeing so many dark people and breathing the disordered air around him, xian''er still frowned a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Hong can''t help but regret taking xian''er to the bus.


    Xian''er''s discomfort gradually disappeared after getting on the bus.


    Curiosity had the upper hand in her heart, and Xianer looked around in the car like a curious baby. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    "Brother Yehong, is that uncle a bus driver? It''s amazing. One person controls such a big car! "


    "Ye Hong, what do you mean by up and down?"


    "Yehong brother..."


    Yehong frowned at the car environment while answering xian''er''s question.


    Crowded in the car, but there is no vacancy, so that night Hong can only stand body, tightly holding xian''er''s hand.


    While he was observing the environment, there was a noise not far away.


    It was a black and thin old man and a young beauty with glasses and a ponytail.


    "Make way for me! I am an old man


    The old man, who was black and thin, growled at the young woman in his position and spat out a series of foul language.


    The young woman was pale and had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    She was both aggrieved and painfully explained: "uncle, I have told you several times that I am not feeling well today...


    " who knows if you are pretending? If you don''t want to be exposed on the Internet, you will not be able to expose me to the old one! "


    Angry and anxious, the young woman looked around for help.


    But the crowd, all indifferent to watch, no one stood out.


    Night Hong frowned and looked on coldly.


    All the discerning eyes could see that the woman was in a state of malaise, but the old man was very stubborn and unreasonable.


    And the old man''s voice was loud and clear, and he was quick, so he didn''t need to give him a place.


    This kind of person is a typical old but not dead, is a thief and always kidnaps others with morality.


    However, Ye Hong is not a person who is full of sympathy, so he has no idea to take the lead for this woman.

 Chapter 233

    But at this time, xian''er pulled Ye Hong''s sleeve and looked at him imploringly: "Ye Hong elder brother, please help Mr. Luo!"


    "Miss Luo?"


    "Yes, she is the head teacher of xian''er, and her name is Luo Xuan.


    Miss Luo is very kind to xian''er. She hasn''t come to pick up xian''er for several times


    The teacher Luo mentioned by xian''er, that is, Luo Xuan, is naturally a young woman who was teased by the black and thin old man.


    Night Hong eyes micro motion, lift feet to crowd.


    Under his brute force, he soon brought xian''er to the two people who were arguing.


    "Sir, I think you are very healthy. Why should you take this position with a sick woman?"


    Luo Xuan felt that she was very unlucky today. She didn''t know if she had eaten the wrong food. As soon as she got on the bus, her stomach and intestines began to churn.


    Finally, I found a seat to sit down. When I was about to have a rest, I met such a messy old man.


    There are a lot of young men and women who are indifferent, but this stubborn old man just stares at her position!


    Clearly is to see her face weak, very easy to bully!


    If it had been before, Luo Xuan must have stood up and let go.


    However, this happened to happen to her body today...


    a clear and bright voice suddenly came from Luo Xuan''s helpless ear, which was like a fairy music.


    She was surprised to look up, but found that this is a younger than their own boys.


    On her delicate face, she was smiling.


    From this smile, Luo Xuan felt the warmth of her heart and spleen, as if her body was not so miserable.


    When she was about to express her gratitude to the boy, she found a familiar figure in his hand.


    "Fairy?" Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    "Hi! Good morning, Miss Luo. "


    Luo Xuan''s eyes looked back and forth on Yehong and xian''er, wondering, "he''s your..."


    "I''m brother Xianer. Hello, Miss Luo."


    But after hearing Ye Hong''s words, the old man was not ashamed at all, but glared angrily at Yehong: "where did you come from that guy with no hair?


    Oh, I see. Do you want to chase this shameless woman?


    Go away quickly, or I will expose you to the Internet together! "


    Night Hong eyebrows tight wrinkling, eyes flash cold.


    This hateful old man, do you want to force yourself to do it?


    When Yehong plans to let the old man see his fist, Luo Xuan is afraid.


    She is a public school teacher. If she appears on the Internet, she must be criticized by the school leaders.


    So Luo Xuan shook her head and stood up: "forget it. It''s up to you."


    The old man snorted coldly: "you are wise, or when I send you to the Internet, you will be sprayed to death!"


    Said is swaggering to sit on the position, disdain to stare at night Hong one eye.


    Luo Xuan''s lips turned white, and her body clutching the handle of the car roof was tottering.


    The bus suddenly made a sharp turn, but Luo Xuan was not stable and fell into Yehong''s arms.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Luo Xuan''s face was flushed with shame. She stood upright and apologized.


    Night Hong where will care, but that black thin old man is cold hum, squeeze out a few characters from the corner of his mouth: "Dog Man and woman!"


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, in the heart of patience has reached the limit!

 Chapter 234

    Night Hong whispered in Luo Xuan''s ear: "lend me a hair rope."


    Luo Xuan saw that Yehong was so close that she could smell a smell of male hormone between her nose. She was already in a panic.


    And suddenly heard night Hong came to such a sentence, is the heart of small deer bumped up.


    But for some reason, Luo Xuan did not have the idea of refusing. She just blushed and untied the hair rope on her horse''s tail and gave it to Yehong.


    Night Hong took the hair rope, a smile.


    He suddenly turned pale in surprise and yelled at the disgusting old man: "Sir, your 100 yuan has been lost!"


    "What? What about it? "


    The old man squatted down and looked around.


    And the other people on the bus are also looking around.


    Taking advantage of the chaos around, Yehong quickly wound the old man''s trousers with Luo Xuan''s hair rope.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level binding skills! "


    In the blink of an eye, the hair cord had quietly connected his trousers to his seat.


    After doing this, the old man came to his senses and checked his wallet. He didn''t find any money lost.


    He couldn''t help but say, "you son of a bitch, are you playing Laozi?"


    "Strange, isn''t it that I read it wrong?"


    The old man glared at night Hong: "shut up! If you dare to play with me again, I want you to look good! "


    Ye Hong turned her head, winked at Luo Xuan and whispered, "there''s a good play to watch."


    Luo Xuan was stunned and did not know what ye Hong''s words meant.


    The bus continued to drive to the east of the city. After a few stops, the old man stood up and prepared to get off.


    But in the moment he got up, there was a "Chi La" sound on his pants!


    The old man looked under him in amazement, but he found that one end of his trousers was tightly hooked by the chair. However, because of his rapid rising action, the whole trousers fell out of control.


    A pair of hairy thighs, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Writing books www.webshuba.com


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the girls screamed and scolded the abnormal!


    There are even people who have picked up their phones to call the police.


    The old man was red with shame and anger.


    He pulled his pants several times, but he didn''t move.


    Joking, night Hong but hit a big knot, no three or five minutes of sure can not be solved.


    The radio on the bus urged those arriving at the station to get off quickly. The people in the car looked at the old man with more and more strange eyes.


    Finally, the old man broke down completely. He didn''t want the whole pants. He took off his pants completely, covered his face and his lower body. He got out of the car in a gray way.


    Along the way, it has attracted many pedestrians to scream and laugh!


    Looking at the old man''s embarrassment, there was a burst of angry laughter on the car.


    "You deserve it! Who let him bully Mr. Luo! "


    Xian''er spat out her tongue and began to laugh.


    Among the bursts of laughter, Luo Xuan was moved to look at Yehong.


    She finally understood what ye Hong just said.


    Smart as she, also know why Night Hong borrowed his hair rope.


    "The boy looks very gentle. I didn''t expect that the whole man was full of bad water."


    Luo Xuan''s face was slightly red, but she found that her body was no longer so uncomfortable.


    "Ding! To relieve the anger of a beautiful woman, the technique of teasing a girl + 1! "


    Within ten minutes, the bus came to the gate of the experimental primary school.


    At this point, night Hong morning''s task is completed.


    At noon, xian''er will spend her time at school. She only needs to pick her up after school in the evening.

 Chapter 235

    In the evening, when Hong came to the gate of the experimental primary school again, she found that Luo Xuan had sent xian''er out in person.


    "Mr. Yehong, there will be a little party in the class tomorrow evening, the theme is the parent-child get-together, so please inform Xianer''s parents that they must take time to attend."


    Night Hong nodded to understand, but didn''t know why Luoxuan wanted to inform himself about it.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Luo Xuan was looking at her back, pursed her mouth and said, "son of a bitch, can''t you say a few more words when someone comes out to see him?"


    On the way back to the northern suburbs, Yehong found that xian''er was sullen.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter?"


    Xian''er looked like a little adult and sighed: "what else can I do? It''s the parent-child party.


    Stinky Baba is so busy every day that I have no time to go.


    Smelly grandfather''s health is not good, even if he goes, he can only watch by the side.


    Ah, the baby of our class has been laughing at xian''er as a child that nobody wants


    "Who is baby?"


    "Bao''er is bao''er, a girl who makes xian''er hate so much!"


    Looking at xian''er pursed the corner of his mouth, night Hong couldn''t help smiling: "I can go to participate."


    Xian''er steps a meal, the whole person leng a Leng, then overjoyed to see Ye Hong: "Ye Hong brother, do you want to attend that party?"


    "Unless, of course, Xianer, you don''t want me."


    "How could it be?" Xian''er instantly jumped on the night Hong''s back and giggled: "it''s so good, xian''er won''t be laughed at at at last!"


    ...


    the next night, Yehong went to the experimental primary school to attend the parent-child party. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com


    The party was held in the school auditorium, and the host was Luo Xuan.


    Since it is a parent-child get-together, some games are indispensable, but the most important part is the parent-child joint performance.


    Every student in the class has to perform a program with their parents.


    Yehong and xian''er have been prepared. They have prepared a children''s song, which is sung by xian''er and accompanied by Yehong on the piano.


    With a team of parents and children performing on stage, there are some bright eyes and some embarrassed people, which can be described as the state of all living beings.


    A mother and daughter, but attracted the attention of night Hong.


    It''s not that they perform so well, but ye Hong can''t believe they can perform so badly!


    I saw that the mother and daughter''s faces were covered with heavy make-up, and their faces were covered with powder.


    And their body shape is carved out of a mold, extremely fat, like two round balls.


    The most exaggerated is the jewelry that they hang all over.


    Earrings, necklaces, bracelets, rings... I wish I could hang all my jewelry on my body.


    If the mother dressed like this, but a six or seven year old girl is also like this, can only let Ye Hong shake his head for a while.


    The mother and daughter performed the piano and Flute Ensemble. The mother played the Jade Flute and the daughter played the Guqin.


    However, their costumes are extremely out of tune with these two antique things, and they look like dancing in a whirlwind.


    Not to mention the hot ears of the two Xiao and Qin sound, but also made countless people cover their ears in pain.


    After a performance, only a few scattered applause.


    But the mother and daughter felt good about themselves. They rushed to Luo Xuan''s side and asked, "Miss Luo, you can see that bao''er and I won the first place in this program, right?"

 Chapter 236

    Luo Xuan was embarrassed in her heart, but she could only put on a smile.


    She did not dare to offend the mother and daughter in front of her.


    Students who can study in the experimental primary school will not have poor family conditions.


    In particular, the mother and daughter are said to be the wife and daughter of a chrysanthemum leader in the county.


    So even if Luo Xuan felt that they performed badly, they could only smile.


    One side of the night Hong is a Leng, baby? Seems to have been mentioned by Xianer?


    And xian''er also timely in night Hong ear whispered: "Ye Hong brother, she is that annoying treasure!"


    At this time, bao''er also held his head high and looked at xian''er defiantly: "Cai xian''er, you will soon perform. You can''t perform better than me!"


    "Hum!" Xian''er turns her head and doesn''t want to take care of bao''er.


    When Hong and xian''er appeared at night, they immediately aroused a warm applause.


    Night Hong today in order to give xian''er face, specially dressed himself.


    A special body of white evening dress, clean and delicate face, like a painting out of prince charming.


    When he sat on the side of the piano, people, piano, light three in one, instantly burst out a huge charm.


    Not only Luo Xuan was staring at him, but also many other female parents.


    And xian''er, not to mention, is a black princess skirt, pretty and charming, which makes people feel pity.


    She and Ye Hong went to fight on the stage, just like two elves walking in the jungle, looking noble and elegant.


    Looking at xian''er''s popular appearance, bao''er was so angry that she pulled her mother''s clothes: "Mommy, this is Xianer. Since she transferred to school, all the students regard her as a little princess and no longer play with bao''er!"


    "What? Is there anyone in this class who dares to steal the limelight from Baoer? " Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    Seeing her daughter''s grievance, Mrs. Ju''s doting psychology suddenly overcame her reason.


    Especially when you see the pure appearance of a fairy, you will feel jealous.


    Originally Night Hong they have almost started to perform, but Ju Chang''s wife directly stood up and roared: "wait a minute!"


    All the people present looked at her in astonishment, and Luo Xuan doubted, "what can I do for you, my dear?"


    Madame Ju Chang, however, put on a face on the top of her face and taught her a lesson: "teacher Luo, our country is an ancient country with a long history of culture.


    Our ancestors'' things are the best and the most classic.


    How can foreign things like piano be used for performance?


    These three views will not be set up for children


    Luo Xuan was choked by Mrs. Ju, and replied, "my mother, are you too serious?"


    "Hum! Who''s kidding you Ju Chang''s wife directly pulled down her face and said, "I think you don''t want to be a teacher. I''ll have to ask Zheng Juchang to talk to your headmaster."


    Zheng Juchang is the husband of this lady Ju Chang, that is, bao''er''s father.


    Luo Xuan''s face was white with fright. Subconsciously, she looked at Yehong in front of the piano.


    Night Hong suddenly frowned, the fat woman is obviously deliberately aimed at himself, or deliberately against the fairy.


    But the chrysanthemum long madam looks at the night Hong of frown, a burst of joy in the heart.


    Without the piano, I''ll see what you can do!


    You want to steal the show from us? No way!


    Even xian''er is also looking at night Hong, anxious.


    However, she thought that ye Hong, who had lost the piano, would not be able to accompany her.

 Chapter 237

    Night Hong to xian''er comfort a smile, indifferent to get up.


    "I can''t agree with this lady. After all, foreign things serve China. Why can''t we use other people''s things?


    Can I play the piano and I''m not a flamboyant? "


    "Well said!"


    Those parents who were present obviously thought that Mrs. Ju was talking nonsense, and they immediately applauded Yehong.


    However, Mrs. Ju gave full play to the shrew''s unruly character and directly crossed her waist and said, "I don''t care. No one is allowed to play the piano today anyway!"


    Night Hong shakes his head and sneers, but comes to another musical instrument.


    Suddenly, Baoer just played the Guqin.


    "Eh?"


    The crowd was surprised. Was this boy going to play Guqin instead?


    You know, piano and Guqin are very different. If you play the piano well, you may not be able to play the Guqin well.


    Even Luo Xuan also advised: "Ye Hong, you don''t have to embarrass yourself."


    "That''s a trick!" Madame Ju Chang looked at Ye Hong contemptuously, "is Guqin such an elegant thing that you can afford to play?


    Even our baby has been studying for three years before I get a little introduction! "


    Night Hong ignored her, but plucked the strings in his hands.


    "Dong --"


    a clear sound, but let Ju Chang''s wife see Yehong''s raw and astringent.


    "The fingering is a layman, and his position is wrong. He is a complete layman at all!"


    "Oh! In this way, if I can accompany you, I will eat this Guqin! "


    Night Hong ignored the strange vision, but closed his eyes and felt the string in his hand, a sound of a stir. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    "Ding! Playing guqin, instrument use skill + 1, music ability + 1! "


    All of a sudden, they found that after a few noises, the timbre of Guqin changed suddenly, becoming loose and broad-minded, like a cold fairy.


    After Ye Hong was familiar with guqin, he also played the accompaniment of the repertoire performed by himself and xian''er.


    Xian''er''s eyes lit up and cleverly picked it up.


    For a while, the sound of the piano is curly and the children''s voice is clear and crisp. They seem to be playing a piece of high mountain and flowing water together, and they are like the murmur of insects.


    It is like entering a fairyland by closing eyes and enjoying the fairyland.


    After a song, people are still immersed in a quiet atmosphere.


    After waiting for a long time, the applause burst out!


    "Yehong brother, you are wonderful!"


    Xian''er holds Yehong and laughs happily.


    She thought Yehong could only play the piano, but she didn''t expect that Guqin was so powerful. They sang and played together, and there was no problem.


    Luo Xuan is still intoxicated with the figure of Yehong playing the piano. She looks at him so stupidly that she forgets to announce the next program.


    Looking at the reaction of the people around her, Mrs. Ju held back her neck for a long time, and then gave a reason: "no, our treasure has already performed guqin, so his performance is not counted!"


    Many people at the scene frowned, and the lady Ju was too much. She had nothing to do.


    However, Yehong is a hook in the corner of his mouth: "this lady, you can just say what instrument you want me to perform, so that you won''t be satisfied after my performance."


    Mrs. Ju Chang''s eyes wandered around, and suddenly she pointed to a musical instrument covered with dust in the corner: "that''s it!


    If you can even blow that thing up, I will admit your strength


    People turned their heads and saw the shape of the instrument. They could not help shaking their heads.


    Mrs. Ju Chang is going to make Yehong play all over the place!

 Chapter 238

    What Mrs. Ju asked Yehong to play was an instrument made of clay.


    The instrument is the size of a goose egg, and its surface is covered with holes of different sizes.


    "Tao long?"


    Ye Hong shakes his head in his heart. It turns out that it is this instrument, but he can still see its trace in the auditorium.


    Tao long, one of the oldest musical instruments in Yan state, has a history of 7000 years!


    This kind of musical instrument, because its performance difficulty is too high, and the timbre is too sad, is once lost.


    In today''s era, there are very few people who can blow pottery Cuan.


    Madam Ju must also be sure in her heart that Yehong can''t blow this thing. She dares to make such a fuss.


    The onlookers also feel that Madame Ju Chang has been deceiving others, and they advise Ye Hong not to have a common understanding with her.


    "Oh! Don''t come to any parent-child party if you don''t have the ability. It''s a shame to your children! "


    Madame Ju Chang has a mean face and sweeps around with disdain.


    "Xian''er doesn''t feel disgraced. Ye Hong is the best


    Xian''er puffed up her mouth and glared at Madame Ju!


    "Brother? What our family treasure son said is true indeed, you are a wild child who has no parents


    "You, you talk nonsense!"


    Xian''er was so angry that her eyes were red and her tears were spinning in her eyes.


    A big hand held xian''er into his arms and comforted him.


    "Xianer, don''t cry. Let''s see brother Yehong vent his anger for you."


    Luo Xuan suddenly found that Yehong''s eyes became extremely cold.


    In this moment, the clean and warm boy disappeared in the morning. What appeared in front of him was a resolute and cold boy!


    Yehong is really angry.


    He had planned to amuse the lady Ju, but when he saw the crazy woman, who was not even able to let go of a child as small as xian''er, and her mouth was not clean, he sentenced her to death in her heart.


    "What if I could blow it out, lady? 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    I remember someone just said that if I could play the guqin, she would eat it? "


    Night Hong to chrysanthemum long Lady, a trace of sarcastic smile on the face.


    "Did you, I, I say that?" Mrs. Ju''s eyes are free, and she obviously doesn''t want to admit it.


    "As a witness, I said."


    "I testify, too!"


    "Eat it


    "Eat it


    One by one, the parents who couldn''t see it stood up and criticized Mrs. Ju.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat


    At the end of the day, the auditorium was filled with the word.


    Mrs. Ju Chang''s face was ugly. She opened her mouth and roared, "shut up for me!"


    She looked at Ye Hong fiercely: "even if I said so, what?


    If you have the ability to blow out this pottery Cuan, I will eat it together


    Ye Hong sneered: "I don''t need you to eat these things. It''s insulting to be eaten by you."


    "You


    After choking on Mrs. Ju, Yehong said indifferently: "I only need you to promise one thing. If I can blow out Tao Xun, you must apologize to xian''er and take your daughter out of this class. Can you do that?"


    "Oh! What if you don''t? " Ju Chang''s wife showed disdain.


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll take xian''er out of tonight''s competition immediately, and no one will compete with you for the first place.


    Dare you? "


    Ju Chang''s wife had no reason for a long time. She was defied by night Hong. Her head was hot, and she agreed directly.


    "Hum! You must be bluffing me


    "Ding! Challenge success, Challenge ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 239

    Under the attention of all, Ye Hong came to Tao Xun.


    The pottery Cuan in the hand may have not been used for a long time. It has accumulated a large layer of dust, and nobody cares about it in the corner.


    Night Hong gently blow a breath, with the cloth to wipe away the dust on the surface of Tao Xun, revealing the true face of Tao long.


    After the dust was removed, the appearance of Tao Xun was grayish white.


    The fingers gently brush, there is a strange touch.


    No! This is not Tao long!


    "Ding! Appreciation of antiques, appraisal ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Antique knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Automatically trigger entry-level authentication capability, scanning target... Scanning finished. "


    "Ding! After identification, the target is Gu Long. The date of production is about 10000 years ago. The site of excavation: Yanhe River Valley civilization in ancient Yan state. "


    "Ding! The target has other hiding capabilities and cannot be viewed because of the low level of host identification and antique knowledge. "


    A series of tips, so that night Hongmou essence chaos bloom.


    Ten thousand years ago!


    That''s ancient times, prehistoric civilization!


    Night Hong ten thousand did not expect, in the hand this bone Cuan unexpectedly has the big head.


    Even if Yehong knows a little about antiques, he also knows how rare an object ten thousand years ago is.


    He was sure that if he took the antique to auction now, it would surely make countless people steal their heads!


    Bone Cuan, which belongs to the same kind of Cuan as pottery Cuan, is older and rarer than Taolong.


    But at the same time, the difficulty of Gulong is much more difficult than that of Tao Xun. It is said that the authentic Gulong blowing method has long been lost in the long history.


    The bone ridge in front of us seems to have some hidden ability. It seems that we should improve our appraisal level and antique knowledge as soon as possible. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    Seeing ye Hong staring at Gu Xun in a daze, Ju Chang''s wife thought that ye Hong had counselled her, and immediately held her head high and said, "what''s the matter? Scared?


    If you are afraid, you should admit defeat immediately


    Night Hong pursed the corners of her mouth, pressed down her thoughts and returned her attention to reality.


    He first picked up the bone Cuan and tried to blow out a breath at the mouth of the upper Cuan.


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound, like farting, came out of the hole.


    In the air, the moment is full of embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ju Chang''s wife was not happy, holding her fat belly and laughing, "it was really bluffing me just now, boy. Let''s admit defeat quickly!"


    The audience also covered their faces and secretly regretted their support for Yehong.


    They didn''t expect that Yehong would be so miserable.


    The only two people present are always full of confidence in Yehong. One is the immortal who worships Yehong incomparably, and the other is Luo Xuan.


    I don''t know why. Luo Xuan always thinks that as long as the sky doesn''t fall, there is nothing that can defeat Yehong.


    Therefore, seeing Ju Chang''s wife''s ridicule, Luo Xuan was no longer timid, but decisively said, "please don''t interfere with Yehong''s performance."


    "You stinking green pond! I''ll let your headmaster fire you


    Facing the vicious face of Ju Chang''s wife, Luo Xuan glared back fearlessly.


    Now she is no longer concerned about this and that, afraid of this.


    This courage, is night Hong provides him!


    "Ding! Trust by beauty, character + 1! Seduction skill + 1! Charm + 1! "


    Night Hong has already emptied himself, so that the mind immersed in the hands of the bone Cuan.


    Close your eyes slightly, adjust your gesture, breathe evenly, and blow into the blowhole again.

 Chapter 240

    "Ding! Blowing bone Cuan, instrument use skill + 1, music ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Instrument skills upgrade, current level: proficient level, current progress: 11100. "


    This moment, night Hong only felt that the bone Cuan in his hand seemed to blend with his body.


    Each finger is automatically placed in the right place.


    Each breath is evenly distributed between the sound holes.


    "Woo --"


    the sound is like a sob, leisurely and sorrowful, continuous.


    A big time is like a yellow bell and a big Lu, while a small one is like a bell in a cluster.


    A faint sadness and desolation lingered in the auditorium.


    All of a sudden, people seem to be aroused by the sadness and melancholy in their hearts, and their faces are filled with melancholy.


    In a flash, they just feel that they are in the autumn, watching the autumn wind and leaves outside the window.


    This is the sound of autumn, the sound of sadness, but also the sound of noble and elegant!


    Even the mother and daughter of bao''er, who did not know the melody most, stood at the same place and listened to the music.


    Song, night Hong put down the bone Cuan, silently sighed.


    He found that this bone Cuan seems to have a special ability, which seems to directly affect other people''s minds and enlarge people''s sadness.


    One does not pay attention to, even night Hong this blowing person, almost hit the road.


    Not to mention the audience who have been trapped in the music.


    Long after the sound stopped, they opened their eyes sadly.


    A wipe on the face, already covered with tears.


    They want to continue to listen to the beautiful voice, but also afraid of the incessant attack of sadness, inner incompatibility.


    Even for a moment, no one even spoke. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com


    "Ding! Emotional appeal + 1! "


    Night Hong came to a stupefied chrysanthemum long lady in front of her, light mouth: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, you said it yourself."


    The chrysanthemum long Lady immediately shook her head several times, which made her completely awake.


    Her heart secretly scolded a wicked family, this guy how can even this kind of strange thing!


    Mrs. Ju Chang''s eyes kept drifting, and Ai Ai said in her mouth: "gambling? What bet?!


    How can I not understand what you are saying, sir


    Obviously, this woman wants to deny again.


    But this time, it was infuriating those parents who were watching!


    They managed to get out of the sad atmosphere created by Gu Long. Seeing this woman, they wanted to do the same again. They were infuriated directly!


    "You think we''re deaf? We have seen and heard with our own eyes that you have made a bet with this little brother! "


    "That is, apologize to Xianer children and get out of the experimental primary school!"


    In the face of so many people''s common hatred against the enemy, Madame Ju Chang killed her and refused to admit it. Instead, she was arrogant and domineering: "shut up! Be careful that I let my husband revenge you one by one


    People are surprised, this just remembered this woman''s identity.


    For a moment, the voice of abuse was suddenly reduced.


    But the chrysanthemum long madam sees this, the facial expression is more complacent.


    With her husband Zheng Juchang''s erotic power, she did not know how many times this kind of thing, every time is repeatedly tried.


    This time, it is obvious that she will succeed again.


    But at this time, night Hong is laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    His laughter is full of righteousness and dignity.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s laughter, Mrs. Ju Chang didn''t know why she was so flustered that she couldn''t help but say: "you, you laugh fart! Laugh again, I let my husband clean you up togethe

 Chapter 241

    Night Hong shakes his head, the corner of the mouth picks up a taunt: "I laugh you die to die also don''t know!"


    "Isn''t your proud husband the source of your unruly and fearless behavior?"


    Night Hong picked up the mobile phone, quickly dial a number, looking at the chrysanthemum long Lady''s eyes full of dignity.


    This is the eyes of justice, the eyes of justice!


    When the phone is connected, Wei Qianling''s voice comes from the opposite side.


    "Yehong? What can I do for you? "


    "Director Wei, I want to react with you one person."


    "Who?"


    "Zheng Juchang of Anming county."


    Night Hong looked at the opposite slightly uneasy chrysanthemum long Lady, the head began to run crazily.


    "Ding! Automatic trigger entry-level detective ability, detection target... Detection completed. "


    "Ding! The results of the investigation have been sent to the host''s brain. "


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, and he said in a solemn voice on the phone: "the wife of Zheng Juchang is arrogant and oppresses others with Zheng Juchang''s name. Obviously, this Ju Chang is extremely expensive, which is obviously not the economic condition that an official of Zheng Juchang''s rank can possess...


    secondly... Finally...


    give a talk to Ju Changfu The analysis from the top to the bottom is extremely accurate, which makes the face of Mrs. Ju Chang pale.


    "You, you, who are you calling with?"


    She was like seeing a ghost. She looked at the chatting Yehong. She was shocked. Why did Yehong know the secret of their family!


    Night Hong ignored him, after the analysis, he said a word of stone breaking in the phone! Love reading www.adshuba.com


    "To sum up, I suspect that Zheng Juchang is suspected of infringing upon the economic interests of the inflammatory country. Please check it out with your help."


    Inflammation group?!


    The people around suddenly showed surprise, they do not know who Night Hong called, but heard the last three clear characters!


    Yan group, responsible for maintaining the security of the country!


    This includes resisting external threats, such as firewall events before this.


    It also includes internal threats, such as moths that devour the interests of the burning state!


    And night Hong reaction Zheng Juchang, is the second kind!


    There was a slight silence on the opposite side of the phone, and then came Wei Qianling''s serious voice: "I know. I''ll let the people of Jiangnan province check the details of Zheng Juchang now!"


    Looking at Yehong smile hang up the phone, even if the heart is extremely panic, the body is also constantly trembling, but still strong momentum way: "Stinky boy, you can make a call to bluff who?


    Do you think anyone in the inflammatory group can contact? "


    Night Hong lazy to deal with her, waiting for Wei Qianling''s reply.


    Under the personal pressure of the director of the second division of the inflammation group, the movement of the group of the inflammation group in Jiangnan province was incomparably rapid.


    On this day, the whole literary world of Jiangnan province suddenly exploded a startling water spray.


    The sudden action of the Yanzu group in Jiangnan Province, without any warning, has made countless inflamed writers in danger.


    They inquired around, and finally learned that the one who caused the inflammation group was just a Ju Chang in Anming county.


    Many people are wondering whether Zheng Juchang has provoked some big man in Kyoto.


    Soon, Wei Qianling called. There were only two simple words in the phone: "it''s true."


    Almost at the same time, Mrs. Ju''s phone rang.


    She looked at the familiar phone number, her pupils shrank, her hands trembled, and she pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 242

    On the other end of the phone, there was a very low voice.


    "I, I''m sorry you two... Take baby and live a good life."


    Mrs. Ju Chang''s eyes were black, and her whole body collapsed on the ground.


    "This, this, this is impossible..."


    naturally, the phone call was made by Zheng Juchang, but the cold content made Mrs. Ju''s heart despair.


    When she was paralyzed, she suddenly looked at Yehong in horror: "yes, it''s you...!"


    when other onlookers saw Mrs. Ju''s performance like this, they didn''t know Zheng Juchang was cold.


    And all this happened in a few minutes!


    What makes them even more frightening is that night Hong that terrible incomparable energy!


    Just a phone call, then let a big man in the sky of Anming County, instantly cool!


    Who the hell is he?!


    But Luo Xuan also covered her mouth and looked at Yehong with surprise and joy.


    Happily, Mrs. Ju couldn''t be arrogant any more, and her job was saved.


    Startled is night Hong''s means!


    She vaguely knows the background of xian''er, but she doesn''t understand that she has such a powerful "brother"!


    At this moment, Luo Xuan''s heart suddenly felt that there was a natural moat between her and Yehong.


    Two people, after all, are not the existence of one world.


    Before all sorts of careful thought, also seem to be in slowly dissipate.


    That night, Yehong and xian''er''s repertoire won the first place.


    Looking at the sweet and contented smile on xian''er''s face, Ye Hong suddenly felt that all the tossing was worth it.


    As for Baoer''s mother and daughter, they had already left the auditorium in dismay.


    There must be a lot of trouble waiting for them when they go back. 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    And all of this, they are responsible for it!


    Before leaving the auditorium, Yehong asks Luo Xuan for the strange bone Cuan.


    "Oh, this..." Luo Xuan''s mood seemed to be very low. She glanced at the bone Cuan, which was very unpleasant in appearance, and no longer paid attention to it.


    "It was left by a dead old security guard at school. I used to use it as a decoration. If you like it, you can take it."


    Ye Hong looks at Luo Xuan''s deep expression, and her heart is transparent.


    He was not the first brother in love. How could he not see Luo Xuan''s secret feelings for himself?


    But on the one hand, he had no feeling between men and women about Luo Xuan. On the other hand, he already had a bunch of girls who made him headache. He didn''t dare to provoke others.


    In that case, it''s better to cut it off as soon as possible.


    ...


    the next few days, Qin Hongshuang still appeared in the night food.


    Even the employees in the nightclub were moved by her.


    A group boss, his company is not back, 24 hours nest in the night food.


    Such persistence is enough to show her sincere cooperation.


    Night Hong also noticed this scene, but did not take the initiative to find Qin Hongshuang.


    He could vaguely perceive that Qin Hongshuang was brewing a great event.


    Yehong''s bodyguard life continues.


    He seems to be at ease every day, in fact, on the way to pick up xian''er, he always observes the surrounding environment.


    He is always on the alert about human trafficking.


    However, Yehong is disappointed that after more than a week''s pick-up, there is no sign of human traffickers.


    But when he thought about it, maybe it was just a coincidence that the two traffickers abducted xian''er.


    It was another evening. When Hong and xian''er walked back to Tongyou mountain again, they found that the Tongyou mountain was very quiet tonight!


    It was strangely quiet.

 Chapter 243

    Hongye, can''t help slowing down.


    "Yehong brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xian''er found something wrong with night Hong and looked up and doubted.


    "Shh."


    Night Hong index finger high in the lip, indicating the fairy son silence.


    The intelligent and sensible xian''er immediately held her breath and looked around lovingly.


    Or to the maple leaf Road, night Hong always feel that today''s road and the past is very different.


    As he moved on, his sharp eyes kept looking at every detail.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at the maple leaves all over the ground, thinking.


    ...


    at the foot of Tongyou mountain, in front of the steel gate.


    According to the experience of the past few days, Yehong will send xian''er here.


    After that, xian''er could finish the journey alone.


    See night Hong came, two bald men in front of the steel gate nodded to him slightly.


    Then one of them gently pressed the fingerprint lock on the door.


    The gate opened smoothly.


    Since then, everything seems to be OK.


    However, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two bald men.


    They had never nodded at him on any day before!


    Xian''er and Ye Hong say goodbye cleverly, and are about to carry a small schoolbag to go inside, but they are directly pulled by night Hong.


    "Yehong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xian''er turns his head and looks at night Hong.


    "Xian''er, I suddenly remembered that I had a new pastry tonight. Would you like to have a taste of it?" Reading net www.dusuu.com


    "Good, good!" Xian''er clapped her hands happily and was happy.


    Her favorite is the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake in the night food shop.


    However, the two bald men changed their faces slightly. After a look at each other, they left the original place directly and stopped at night Hong''s side one after another.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, these two people really have a problem!


    "Stop!"


    "You can''t take miss!"


    Xian''er looked at them suspiciously, as if they hadn''t noticed something wrong: "two uncles, I''m just going to play with Ye Hong''s brother in his shop for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Two people all of a sudden show ferocity together, the pace also gradually toward Night Hong approach: "can''t be just can''t!"


    Xian''er seems to want to try to explain, but Yehong pulls her and protects her directly behind her, with a sneer in her mouth: "xian''er, haven''t you seen that your two uncles have betrayed uncle Cai?"


    Xian''er looked up, but saw a touch of greed from their fierce eyes.


    as like as two peas in the southern suburbs, the two celebrity dealers looked alike.


    Xian''er''s brain recalled that night Hong saved her heroism, but decisively hid behind Yehong.


    "Damn it, the boy saw it."


    "Almost."


    "Hum! In this case, let''s make a quick decision and tie the boy together! "


    Two people see things revealed, also no longer pretend, carrying fists and feet toward Night Hong rushed over!


    Night Hong turned round and fished, and held xian''er in his arms. His feet speeded up instantly and ran towards the maple forest in the distance!


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The two bald men were stunned, but they didn''t expect Yehong''s speed to be so fast that he had already run ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Two people react to come over, raise a foot to catch up with.


    I don''t know where Cai Jiannan hired them. They seem to be incomparably strong, but they are extremely agile. Their speed is not inferior to Yehong. They are walking on maple leaves all over the ground and lightning is generally approaching Yehong!


    Seeing that they are about to approach Yehong, Yehong can even hear the two strong spirits coming from his ears!


    These two men are still armed!

 Chapter 244

    Powerful, the direction of attack is the back of Yehong!


    But because Night Hong still holds the immortal son in the hand, the action force inevitably has the influence.


    Two strong Qi, but from the back of the brain more and more close!


    Critical moment, night Hong foot is suddenly swept back.


    I saw the Dragon swing tail like a foot, directly swept all over the maple leaf.


    The sight of the two people behind him was suddenly covered by these maple leaves. They were so angry that they kept pushing the maple leaves on their faces.


    And take this opportunity, night Hong also has a glimmer of breathing opportunity.


    He turned his head to see that under the night, they were holding two short sticks similar to electric sticks.


    On the top of the electric stick, there were electric sparks.


    Night Hong''s eyes a congealing, if is knocked to by this short stick, must be corona directly in the past!


    His mind moved and his body leaped up.


    With the help of strengthening eyesight, Yehong''s feet kick on their wrists precisely.


    "Ding! Leg technique + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    This kicks, actually kicks them the wrist angle to swing, just throws the electric stick in the hand to the face.


    Just listen to "ah!" "Ah Two extremely tragic wails, two people instantly fell to the ground.


    Night Hong takes advantage of this opportunity, holding xian''er to the maple leaf road.


    His goal is to run back to the county from the northern suburbs!


    If you have not guessed wrong, Cai''s villa at this time has already been occupied!


    Only Anming county is the safest place.


    "Captain Duan, I''m being chased and killed by the people of the human trafficking group. My location is in the northern suburbs..."


    while running, Yehong calls Duan Feihu, the head of the county criminal investigation team. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    But in the middle of his speech, two thick rays of light came from behind.


    I saw that it was a jeep coming quickly. In the dark, I couldn''t see how many people were in the car!


    "Stop the punk in front of you! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    Threatening voices came from behind.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, the dark way a sound, as expected.


    When he returned with xian''er, he found that the maple leaves on the ground had been crushed by tires.


    At first glance, the width and depth of the marks are not ordinary car tires, but more like jeep and other off-road vehicles.


    On the road leading to Tongyou mountain, only the cars of CAI''s family come and go.


    But Yehong has been to Cai''s house, and none of them drives an SUV!


    At that time saw that trace, night Hong heart then secretly pays attention.


    Now it seems that the people in the car are with the two traitor bodyguards!


    The speed of the SUV is extremely fast on Maple Road, much faster than those two bald men.


    Night Hong secretly calculated that he was afraid that he would be overtaken before he ran to Anming county.


    His eyes flash, a bite of teeth simply rushed into the side of the woods!


    Anming county is a county seat near mountains and rivers, especially in the northern and western suburbs, which are almost surrounded by mountains.


    And through this maple leaf forest, it is a deep mountain old forest behind the Tongyou mountain.


    At ordinary times, there is no one interested in this deep mountain and old forest, not to mention the night.


    Yehong''s idea is very simple, with the help of the complex mountain and forest terrain, and these suspected human traffickers go around until Duan Feihu takes people there!


    Behind the jeep, see night Hong figure running to the woods, the moment also understand his idea.


    "Damn it, don''t let him into the woods!"

 Chapter 245

    In the jeep, however, someone leaned out of the window and held up a black pistol to aim at Yehong''s back!


    "Bang!"


    In the night, suddenly sounded a startling sound!


    Night Hong''s pupil, in the pistol at his moment, it suddenly contraction.


    His heart was beating violently.


    It was a wonderful state between life and death, as if you could hear the beating sound of the heart clearly.


    "Ding! Danger perception, insight + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Automatically trigger entry-level insight, feel life danger, please host to avoid in advance! "


    As a result, when the other side took out the pistol, night Hong''s body shape was a meal, and the body moved towards the side strangely.


    Gunshot, night Hong only feel a metal friction in the ear of the air violent sound!


    The eardrum vibrated and the head was dizzy.


    The golden bullet, however, can be wiped overnight, Hong ear, shot into a tree trunk in the forest!


    "Ding! Strong sound shock, ear damage, brain damage... Automatic trigger entry-level recovery ability! "


    "Ding! Body repair... "


    a cool breath appears in the head and spreads to the ear canal.


    Although the bullet did not hit Yehong, it was only the sound of explosion, which shocked Yehong''s ears and brain.


    Fortunately, resilience exists, and that discomfort is rapidly disappearing.


    Between life and death, there is great terror!


    This is the first time Ye Hong encountered guns and bullets in reality, and also the first time he felt so close to death! Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    That''s not the colorful toy gun in the real CS, it''s a real killer!


    If it was not for the death premonition in the dark, awakened their own insight, I must have been a corpse now!


    With the blessing of the survivors, as well as with the resentment of those behind, Yehong flashed into the woods with xian''er in his arms, and disappeared in the sight of the jeep behind him.


    And the jeep drove to the front, a figure quickly jumped out of the car.


    I saw that these people were of different shapes. They were dressed in blue overalls and looked like a master worker in a factory.


    But the ferocity on their faces was more fierce than the murderers in the prison!


    And their work clothes pocket is even higher, as if hiding a lot of killing weapons.


    One of them, a small middle-aged man, with a cherry blossom accent, came to the big tree that had been shot through.


    "Ba Yi! How can you miss it? "


    His voice was full of horror.


    Among all the people, his shooting skill is the most accurate and has the reputation of "hell sharpshooter".


    Originally thought that must be shot, but night Hong with a very strange body method to avoid, really let him hard to accept.


    "Asshole!" Inside the jeep, there was a very cold female voice.


    "Tanaka taro factory worker, who let you shoot yourself?!


    Cai Xianer is the target designated by the manager himself. If she is injured by mistake, can you bear the responsibility? "


    The man named Tanaka taro, the cherry blossom country man, trembled all over, came to the car and kept bowing: "director Jiang, I''m sorry! Please don''t tell the manager, or I will die! "


    "Ten strokes of your own hands!"


    And Tanaka taro really to his face hard pumping up, straight out of the face a piece of blood red, high swelling.

 Chapter 246

    In the process, the other people in overalls all looked apathetic, as if the scene in front of them was already common.


    When taro Tanaka finished pulling his mouth, the cold voice in the car continued: "I don''t know why people from the Yan group often run to Anming county recently. Last time, the waste of the spy department was caught.


    It is suspected that the inflammatory group has noticed our factory, so the factory decided to withdraw from Anming County as soon as possible.


    So tonight is our last mobile phone meeting!


    Listen, no matter how much you pay, you must bring Cai Xianer back to the factory completely!


    If the guy named Yehong resists, I approve you can use guns, but only if you don''t hurt Cai Xianer!


    Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    The group of workers bent down respectfully.


    "Good, go!"


    See a blue figure, holding a weapon ran into the woods, chasing the direction of night Hong escape.


    The moonlight shines on the Fenglin Avenue, which just reflects the woman''s face in the rear-view mirror.


    In the cold moonlight, the woman''s face looks as if wrapped in a layer of frost.


    In the eyes behind the red frame glasses, it is extremely complicated.


    ...


    Yehong, holding xian''er in her arms, shuttles quickly through the maple leaf forest.


    "Ding! Avoid obstacles, dodge + 1! "


    "Ding! Long distance running, physical strength + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    at the moment, the sound of reinforcement does not bring Yehong any sense of security.


    Just because of the gunshot just now, night Hong''s nerves are very nervous.


    The fairy son in the arms is also tightly grasping Night Hong''s chest clothes, petite body keeps shaking. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    Even if she was clever and sensible, she would be frightened when she met such a dangerous situation.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xianer, I''ll get rid of them!"


    Night Hong comfort a sentence, eyes suddenly open, but through the maple leaf forest, came to a stream.


    The stream clattered, but it was a mountain spring flowing down from the top of the mountain.


    Ye Hong did not care what the mountain was in front of him. He jumped over the stream with xian''er in his arms and ran directly to the mountain.


    Only because there are more tall dense forests in the mountains, it can help you get rid of the pursuit!


    Before long, those blue figures also caught up.


    After surveying the stream for a moment, they accurately determined the direction in which Yehong left, but they scattered and surrounded the mountain from different directions.


    They''re going to force Yehong to a desperate situation!


    Even the moonlight is not cast in the dense forest, night Hong''s enhanced vision also some can not keep up with.


    In the dark, he could only move forward by intuition.


    A body of clothes, constantly by the road out of the broken stem stump scraping, there are several times stabbed into the meat, can not help Night Hong a burst of bared teeth.


    "Ding! Hit by obstacles, resistance + 1! "


    Also do not know how long to go, night Hong also dare not take out a mobile phone to see, for fear of being found by the enemy.


    His ears suddenly moved slightly, but he heard a strange sound coming from his southwest.


    Night Hong immediately stopped and made a silent movement to the big eyes in his arms.


    The whole body attention, all concentrates in the ear.


    Finally, I could barely hear the source of the sound.


    "Damn it, those two people in the wilderness must have been eaten by some wild animals!


    I don''t know what''s going on in the factory. What''s the value of a child who is worth our efforts? "


    The murmuring and complaining voice is getting closer and closer to Ye Hong''s position!

 Chapter 247

    Because ye Hong didn''t know if he had a gun on him, he didn''t dare to fight him head-on.


    His mind twinkled, looked at his feet, and instantly came up with a plan.


    In the dense forest here, almost all the trees are pine trees.


    Autumn is the season for pines to fall off, so there are several dark and brown pinecones at the foot.


    Night Hong secretly buckled up a pine cone and threw it out in front of him!


    "Whew --"


    "who?"


    The sound, suddenly become extremely alert, the pace toward the pinecone hit the place slowly.


    But what the man didn''t know was that he was hiding behind a cold looking teenager behind the tree!


    When the back of the person''s head appeared in front of night Hong, night Hong decisive hand!


    A blow out, like a black dragon out of the hole, awe inspiring!


    "Ding! Trigger master level strength! Trigger master level fist power! "


    The fist was impartial and hit the back of the head directly!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level nerve striking ability and apply pain enhancement! "


    Night Hong''s fist strength, but after several actual combat proved.


    Even Leng Feng and Wei Qianling are not as good as him. What''s more, he is still attacked behind his back.


    But under the ability of nerve strike, the man felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain. He was black in the eyes, and directly faced the earth, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ding! Kill the target with meat fight, field combat ability + 1! "


    Night Hong let xian''er continue to hide behind the tree, after repeatedly confirming that the person had no response, he walked out of the tree alone and came to the man.


    This person holds a flashlight in hand, night Hong takes directly one to open.


    In the slightly yellow eyes, you can see that this is a middle-aged man with a black face. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    "Crooked nuts?"


    Night Hong touched his nose, but found that has been gas if gossamer, intermittent.


    "Mom, I''m not going to beat you to death?"


    Ye Hong was shocked. This is a human life!


    But he soon removed the mind from his mind and his eyes returned to cold.


    These people almost killed him just now. Even if they accidentally killed him, they would not have the slightest sense of guilt!


    Ye Hong was about to check the equipment on the man when a walkie talkie hung around his waist suddenly rang up!


    "Martin! Martin! Martin! Please reply! Please reply! Please reply when you hear me! "


    Night Hong was frightened by the rapid voice, and quickly held his breath.


    But the opposite side hears here to have no response, is hastily urges up.


    "Martin! I''m taro Tanaka!


    I see you haven''t moved for a long time in the electronic map. Have you found the target? "


    "Martin! Yes, please come back to me


    Night Hong suddenly closed his eyes, recalled just this man''s mumble voice.


    "Ding! Voice recall, scene memory + 1! "


    "Ding! Automatic triggering of entry-level scene memory ability, sound scene reconstruction... "


    scene memory ability, not only can remember images, but also can remember sounds!


    "Ding! After the scene is constructed, the target voice is automatically analyzed... After the analysis, the analysis results have been sent to the host brain. "


    At this moment, Martin''s voice features all appear in Yehong''s brain.


    From the amplitude of sound vibration, vibration frequency, to the habit of lip and teeth pronunciation, accent characteristics, and so on, all know.


    Night Hong pinched the throat, picked up the walkie talkie, light way: "I''m Martin, temporarily did not find the target."

 Chapter 248

    The fairy behind the tree looked at Ye Hong curiously, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Because yehiro''s voice was that of Martin!


    "Ding! Imitate other people''s voice, imitation ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Tanaka, opposite the walkie talkie, let out a long breath: "it''s OK. I thought you were killed!


    But there''s something wrong with your voice, Martin? "


    Night Hong heart a tremor, although rely on memory ability to imitate Martin''s voice.


    But after all, there are still some flaws in the details.


    He gave two dry coughs: "snow! Just now, a bear appeared here, which scared me and almost bit my tongue. So... "


    this reason can not only explain why you don''t move, but also cover up the reason why the voice is unstable.


    Sure enough, Tanaka on the other end of the walkie talkie believed it directly.


    Before he turned off the walkie talkie, he said, "Mr Martin! If you see that boy, remember to make up for me!


    It''s a pity that I missed the shot just now


    Night Hong nature is smiling to agree, but after turning off the walkie talkie, her eyes are cold.


    It turns out that you are the one who shot on Maple Leaf Avenue and nearly killed himself?!


    Yehong silently wrote down the name of Tanaka taro and began to search Martin''s body.


    He found that Martin''s blue work clothes were very strange. It seemed to be made of some special fabric.


    Slightly pulled, it seems to be extremely thin, but it has great elasticity.


    The work clothes are full of pockets of all sizes.


    Night Hong opened those pockets one by one and turned out a strange tool.


    Compass, rope, Swiss Army knife, flint, electronic map... And a black automatic pistol! 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    Let''s go to the human traffickers in tema. It''s obviously an international mercenary?!


    Ye Hong didn''t believe that any human traffickers would carry these things with them!


    Especially the black pistol!


    Night Hong stroked the cold automatic pistol, eyes a burst of deep.


    "Ding! Contact automatic pistol, firearms knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    He didn''t care whether Martin was dead or not. He tied him up with ropes and stuck his smelly socks in his mouth.


    Then he took his Swiss Army knife, walkie talkie, electronic map and pistol and left the scene with Xianer.


    Electronic maps are a bit like a tablet computer, but much thinner than a tablet computer.


    On the electronic map, small light spots are moving around.


    With this electronic map, Yehong knows the location of the rest of the people!


    According to the electronic map, there are five people going up the mountain, including Martin.


    As Martin continued not to move, in addition to Tanaka taro, the other three also sent greetings from the walkie talkie.


    But in the night Hong''s imitation ability, all used various reasons to dismiss.


    The remaining four, unaware of the awakened death, are quietly approaching them!


    Yehong''s first target is a man far away from other light spots.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about people nearby to react immediately.


    He used the electronic map to approach the figure quietly.


    It was a tall man with a foreign accent.


    Yehong is like a hunter, patiently following him, waiting for the best time to shoot!

 Chapter 249

    Night Hong holding xian''er, far hanging behind the figure, but the pace is quite light, stepping on the ground almost no sound.


    "Ding! Hide footstep, hide ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Finally, let Night Hong wait for that opportunity.


    When the man leaned against a tree and raised the kettle to drink water, Yehong whispered to the fairy beside him: "xian''er, close your eyes and cover your ears."


    Xian''er cleverly did it, shrinking into a group after night Hong.


    Night Hong''s eyes were sharp, and the automatic pistol in his hand aimed at the trunk behind him!


    "Exhale... Inhale... Exhale..."


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level shooting ability and automatically adjust the aiming angle! "


    After several deep breaths, Yehong suddenly pulls the trigger to the distant tree trunk!


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent vibration in his hands, which made Yehong''s hands numb for the first time.


    The bullet came out like lightning with a stream of air!


    "Ding! Use automatic pistol, gun knowledge + 1! "


    The bullet went through the back of the trunk and out the other side.


    The figure leaning against the tree trunk has been penetrated into the heart by bullets before it can react. It has become a corpse!


    Night Hong this is the first time to consciously kill people, but there is no fluctuation in the eyes.


    Only because he knows that those who catch up with the mountain are the people who should be killed!


    "Ding! Overcome the fear of killing, mood + 1! "


    Night Hong quickly swept to the figure next to this time, walkie talkie has already become a mess.


    The rest of the mountain heard the gunfire!


    "Raman, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Raman, yes, please reply!"


    Raman is the name of the man who died under the gun of Yehong. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    Because Yehong had already heard their voice, he repeated his skill and imitated Raman''s voice again. He replied in the walkie talkie, "I met that boy! I shot him, but I was attacked and injured by him. I can''t move now!


    You guys, run after him!


    He ran to the north mountain where I am now


    In the walkie talkie, of course, there is no doubt that he is in urgent response.


    Soon, Yehong will see several light spots on the electronic map moving in the direction of their own guidance.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, with the fairy son to continue to move forward.


    They no longer have to continue to flee for life, the hunter and prey identity suddenly changed, turn night Hong to chase and kill the remaining three people!


    Death''s hunting continues!


    ...


    half an hour later, Yehong killed two more people with his electronic map.


    Since then, there is only one living man left in the mountain to hunt Ye Hong and xian''er!


    It was taro Tanaka who shot in maple leaf Avenue at that time!


    Is also the night Hong most wants to kill a person!


    At this time night Hong, eyebrows tight frown.


    Because he found that taro Tanaka in the map suddenly stopped moving.


    Night Hong came to the map near the light point, quietly dive, but did not find any trace of taro Tanaka.


    Is night Hong plans to close some observation, suddenly a lightning stroke in the brain.


    He suspected that after the sound of gunfire, Tanaka taro also found something wrong.


    And their map location must be based on a locator in their bodies.


    Now it is very likely that Tanaka is using his locator to lure himself.


    Thinking of this, night Hong will lie down, let xian''er never make a sound, and adjust the breath to the lightest and slowest state.


    The whole mountain, as if suddenly into a strange calm.

 Chapter 250

    There was no sound among the dense woods and the mountainside, except for the occasional cold wind.


    In this cold weather, even insects and wild animals don''t want to move out.


    From night Hong less than 100 meters in the grass, a figure with only a white vest is lying in it.


    The pistol silently aimed at a boulder not far away, like a dormant snake.


    This man is the only remaining taro Tanaka in the pursuit team. There is his locator on the huge stone.


    As expected, as ye Hong guessed, Tanaka taro is planning to use the locator to lure him out.


    In order not to be conspicuous, even in the cold night, Tanaka taro still took off the blue tooling.


    The cold wind howled, Tanaka taro shivered in the grass, his face suddenly green and white.


    But the cold of his body could not resist the cold of his heart.


    When he noticed something was wrong, there was silence in the walkie talkie.


    Taro Tanaka did not know that the man who killed all his companions was Yehong, who he thought was running away with a child.


    It is precisely because of this unknown enemy that he is more afraid.


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a terrible situation since he joined the organization.


    Tanaka taro only felt that there was a ghost God of death with a sickle, who took away the lives of his companions in the dark night.


    On the other hand, Ye Hong did not dare to act rashly.


    If he was alone, he would have searched the surrounding environment.


    However, it is not convenient to move because of Xianer.


    Because of the cold wind in the night, Xianer''s face was blue with cold.


    Night Hong quickly took off his coat carefully and wrapped it for xian''er.


    "Ding! Cold resistance, cold resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Xian''er didn''t open his mouth to speak, but looked at Yehong with tears in his eyes.


    As time passed by, Yehong and Tanaka taro were extremely patient and did not move first. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    In the night Hong thought that this silent confrontation should last until dawn, the sudden change.


    Just listen to the sound of sirens on the road down the mountain.


    Duan Feihu, they finally arrived!


    On the other side, taro Tanaka also heard the sound of the siren, but his heart was secretly complaining.


    He bit his teeth and crawled toward the locator.


    The locator has his organization''s identity information on it, which can''t be left for the safety personnel, so it must be taken away.


    Night Hong''s ears suddenly moved slightly, and a strange sound came from his ears.


    This rustling sound is like the sound of a python rolling over the grass.


    Night Hong suddenly held his breath completely and stretched his ear to the maximum.


    That kind of rustling sound, but from the electronic map taro Tanaka cursor, closer and closer!


    Ye Hong''s eyes are cold, his left hand covers xian''er''s ear, and his right hand aims at the sound source.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level investigation ability and lock the target position. "


    Ye Hong''s eyes are cold. In ancient times, there are grass and snakes. Today, I will shoot grass to kill snakes!


    "Bang!"


    It''s an intuitive blind shot!


    Gunfire cut through the night sky and through the dark forest.


    There was a slight movement in the grass in the distance, and a painful and dull hum came out.


    Hit it!


    "Ding! One handed shot, firing ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Blind fire, firing ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Hit the key point of the target, firing ability + 1! "


    In the night Hong slightly relieved, ready to go to check their booty, eyebrow heart is suddenly a jump.


    "Ding! It automatically triggers entry-level insight. The grass in front of you is in danger of life. Please keep your host away from it. "

 Chapter 251

    MMP��


    Night Hong heart suddenly reacts to come over, although that gun is hit, but did not kill that guy.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The alarm has not been lifted!


    So he patiently went back to the grass.


    And dozens of meters away in the grass, Tanaka taro is full of white, desperate to look at the abdomen that is bleeding huge wound.


    Yehong''s precise shot, like a flying immortal, directly pierced Tanaka''s abdominal artery, causing him to bleed more than once.


    Taro Tanaka did not dare to get up and run away, for fear of being killed by a shot in the dark.


    He can only choose to play dead, trying to open his eyes, the pistol at the source of gunfire.


    As long as there is a little movement there, Tanaka taro will let the other side see what is "hell marksman"!


    However, five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    The consciousness of taro Tanaka, who lost too much blood, was gradually blurred, but the man hiding in the dark did not show up!


    "Damned, cunning flamboyant!"


    Tanaka looked up at the waning moon, his eyes full of despair.


    "Even if you die, you can''t fall into the hands of the Yan police!"


    Long live the cherry blossom empire


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot again, but Tanaka shot his head hard.


    Blood splashed three feet, and there was a wisp of foreign ghosts in the grass.


    "Ding! Automatically trigger entry level insight, danger intelligence has been removed. "


    Sure enough, the ominous omen of danger had disappeared completely.


    Night Hong this just completely put down the heart, came to Tanaka taro body alone.


    He didn''t dare to let Xianer see this bloody scene.


    I saw Tanaka taro lying on the ground, blood covered his body. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    The death was tragic.


    "You deserve it!"


    For this one word does not agree to kill their own guy, night Hong can not have a little sympathy.


    Night Hong opened his backpack and threw Tanaka Taro''s weapons into the bag.


    This backpack, which he had seized from Martin, was full of these men''s weapons.


    It includes pistols, bullets, Swiss Army knives, etc...


    on the one hand, Ye Hong takes a fancy to these things; on the other hand, he is worried that his companions will continue to pursue and kill himself with these weapons.


    It is also because of worry that these people and electronic map can not monitor the accomplices, Yehong did not stay in place, but with xian''er continue to walk to the top of the mountain.


    After a night of tossing, the sky is unknowingly white fish belly.


    On the top of the mountain, behind a hidden cliff, Yehong is sitting on the ground with xian''er.


    Thousands of kilometers under the cliff, is a winding flowing river.


    This big river is Huanxi River, which runs through Anming county and divides Anming County into two.


    Night Hong''s mobile phone here has no signal at all, can only hope that Duan Feihu and they can find themselves as soon as possible.


    "Xianer, are you afraid?"


    Because do not dare to raise fireworks, night Hong had to use their own hands to xian''er non-stop rubbing, for her warmth.


    Xian''er felt the meticulous care of Yehong, only felt the inner warmth was incomparable, and the panic in his eyes dispersed.


    "If ye Hong''s brother is here, xian''er is not afraid!"


    Two people look at each other with a smile, a warm feeling in the cliff.


    The sky is more and more bright, Duan Feihu didn''t wait, but a familiar call came.


    "Xianer!"


    "Xianer, where are you?"


    Xian''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the sound.


    "It''s aunt Jiang!"


    "She came to save us!"

 Chapter 252

    Night Hong had no time to stop, xian''er ran out from behind the cliff excitedly and waved to the beautiful shadow in the distant forest.


    "Aunt Jiang, we are here!"


    Night Hong deep eyes look, found that the man is Cai Jiannan''s secretary, Jiang Yuyun.


    "Xianer!"


    Jiang Yuyun, full of excitement, went straight through the woods and came to xian''er not far away.


    "Xianer, it''s great that you''re OK.


    Don''t be afraid, I''ve come to take you home


    Jiang Yuyun breathed a long sigh of relief and held out his hand toward xian''er.


    "Auntie Jiang, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    After a night of life and death escape, at this time suddenly see close people, xian''er can''t help but cry.


    Seeing that xian''er was about to throw herself into Jiang Yuyun''s arms, a pair of big hands actually fished her small body back.


    "Brother Yehong?"


    "Yehong, what are you doing?! Let go of Xianer


    On the edge of the cliff, xian''er looks at Ye Hong in surprise.


    She knew that night Hong certainly would not hurt her, but also let her full of doubts.


    In front of the people, but she is very close, even looking at her growing up aunt Jiang!


    But Jiang Yuyun''s cold and gorgeous face is even colder.


    The long, slender eyes behind her red rimmed glasses were full of warnings.


    Night Hong''s eyes, staring at Jiang Yuyun, full of guard.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level detective ability! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level mind reading ability! "


    At this moment, Jiang Yuyun only felt that Yehong''s eyes seemed to be penetrating, and he looked at his body all over the world.


    Shame mixed with panic, Jiang Yuyun instant heart a restless.


    "Yehong! What do you really want to do? Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    Xianer is safe now. Come on, give her to me


    Night Hong looks at more and more flustered Jiang Yuyun, light way: "Jiang secretary, you seem to be a little anxious."


    "Nonsense! I must take xian''er home quickly, or CAI and Lao Cai will be worried to death! "


    Night Hong cold hum a, suddenly shout: "Jiang Yuyun, who are you?"


    Sound such as thunder, Jiang Yuyun face a white.


    She looked at night Hong''s confident look, and felt extremely shocked.


    Your identity was discovered?


    No way!


    "Oh! Why did Secretary Jiang not speak? "


    "Ye, Yehong, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Give me xian''er quickly!"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Yehong put down the immortal son in his arms and looked down at Jiang Yuyun from the edge of the cliff. Like a judge, he asked coldly, "before that, you have to explain why you appeared here one step ahead of the others?


    Why do you go up the mountain in a small suit, but hardly get scratched and intact?


    Why is there something hidden in your waist? "


    Night Hong cold smile: "let me guess, maybe that is a 9.9mm, 92-9 automatic pistol?"


    Jiang Yuyun subconsciously touched his waist, but he was all over for a meal.


    Looking up, I found that night Hong mouth slightly hook, mixed with cold.


    If you try, you try.


    And xian''er seems to understand something, looking at Jiang Yuyun''s eyes full of pain and sadness.


    "Why... Aunt Jiang... How come you are like those two uncles..."


    JIANG Yuyun suddenly closed his eyes, looking miserable.


    "Xian''er, I''m sorry..."


    before her voice dropped, she quickly pulled out her waist pistol and directly aimed at Yehong on the cliff!

 Chapter 253

    "Yehong!"


    What a night


    On the edge of the cliff, Jiang Yuyun gnaws his teeth and glares at Yehong.


    Tear off the camouflage of her face is extremely gloomy.


    "I, Jiang Yuyun, look up to you very much. I have arranged so many people, but I didn''t expect..."


    "how on earth did you kill taro Tanaka alone?"


    Jiang Yuyun is also helpless, she waited at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night, see no one back.


    Worried, he chose to go up the mountain in person.


    But all the way up, she found Tanaka taro and their bodies!


    She realized that she still underestimated Yehong!


    The underage boy, with his own strength, killed all of them!


    Several people''s strength Jiang Yuyun is very clear, but also therefore more and more shocked in the night Hong''s terror!


    And this sense of fear, in the night Hong see through her purpose, suddenly reached the extreme!


    Night Hong did not pay attention to Jiang Yuyun, he can feel that Jiang Yuyun has fallen into madness.


    "Secretary Jiang, have you ever heard that there is no end to suffering?


    Put down the gun. Since you know I can kill them, you are not my opponent.


    What''s more, even if you kill me, do you think you can escape the police at the foot of the mountain?


    It''s better to surrender honestly and explain what''s behind you...


    before the words fall, Jiang Yuyun suddenly screams: "stop!"


    She listened to the dense sirens at the foot of the mountain, looking crazy, and her gun holding hand was shaking.


    "I can''t surrender!"


    "Yehong, it''s all because of you!"


    "Because you made our mission a failure!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks, like lightning pulls out the pistol after birth.


    And this moment, Jiang Yuyun''s eyes is a glimpse of night Hong around the fairy.


    Somehow, she hesitated for a second.


    But this second, already enough Night Hong to do a lot of things. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    "Bang!"


    After the gunshot, Jiang Yuyun was holding his bleeding right hand with a blank face.


    The automatic pistol in my hand has fallen a few meters away.


    Night Hong will pistol distant at Jiang Yuyun heart, gun barrel above, smoke bursts.


    "Well, Secretary Jiang, why bother.


    I can feel that you have a pain in your heart.


    Why can''t you tell us that maybe we can help you? "


    Just that moment, night Hong noticed Jiang Yuyun''s eyes to xian''er.


    It was a complex look of pity and pain.


    Therefore, Yehong decided that Jiang Yuyun did not do these things from her original intention, and she did not want to hurt xian''er from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Yuyun closed her eyes again, and she shook her head in pain.


    "It''s no use. You don''t understand the horror of nightmare factory."


    Night Hong pupil a coagulation, did not expect to hear from Jiang Yuyun mouth nightmare factory these four words!


    The last time I heard these four characters, I was still in the mouth of Lengfeng, the leader of shenlang, a former special soldier team!


    Leng Feng''s wife, long Xiaoyun, was captured by nightmare factory five years ago!


    It turns out that these people tonight are also the people of nightmare factory!


    In this way, the so-called human trafficking group must have a lot to do with the nightmare factory. There is a high probability that it is the nightmare factory itself.


    But why did they capture xian''er?


    This moment, night Hong''s brain has a little confusion.


    At this time, Jiang Yuyun, however, moved to the edge of the cliff.


    "What are you doing?"


    Night Hong eyes a congealing, the pistol aimed at Jiang Yuyun''s body.


    Br >


    looking at Jiang Yuner''s soul from the cliff again, she saw her soul fall from the cliff!


    "You


    Yehong didn''t expect that this woman would do such a thing. She jumped to the edge of the cliff, but she didn''t have time to catch Jiang Yuyun''s body. She could only watch her turn into a black spot and fall towards the towering mountain.


    Soon, the black spot disappeared in the rolling Huanxi river.

 Chapter 254

    At noon that day, Yehong was sitting in a secret room of an official bureau in Anming County, with a cup of hot tea in front of him.


    He is very depressed now.


    The bullets that he had intended to leave behind and some equipment such as electronic maps were collected by Duan Feihu.


    In Duan Feihu''s words, these are prohibited items and can''t be given to Yehong as booty.


    What''s more, this guy left himself in the Security Bureau and asked him for a long time.


    Although the process of questioning was polite, Yehong didn''t like the atmosphere in the Security Bureau.


    With a click, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened.


    Wei Qianling strides forward with a serious face, followed by a group of people wearing Yan group clothes.


    He looked at Yehong and joked: "it''s OK. I''m here to take you out of the Security Bureau."


    "You don''t know what kind of bad luck you''ve made, but this time you''ve made a great achievement!"


    "What the security personnel of Anming County found in those people proved that they were the people who belonged to the nightmare factory."


    "And the spy of Lijian state that we caught last time also has similar items on his body, which proves that nightmare factory is really eyeing Yan country."


    "So Duan brigade leader directly informed us of the inflammation group, and I came here from Kyoto."


    "You can do it. In that environment, you killed those five guys. I''m not sure about it!"


    "Well, consider joining the wolf? I promise you a squadron leader


    Facing Wei Qianling, who was chattering, wordy, and without a straight line, Yehong gave him a white eye and asked, "is there any news about Jiang Yuyun?"


    Wei Qianling looks a su: "our people are still searching Huanxi River, but there is no trace of her."


    Even the body has not been found, so it seems that...


    Yehong sighs silently, feeling complicated. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    ...


    that night, several amazing figures were sitting in a box on the second floor of the night food.


    Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammations group, needless to say, even in the crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Kyoto can rank on the top.


    Duan Feihu, the leader of Xing''an brigade, is the patron saint of Anming County, which makes countless curfews frightened.


    Cai Jiannan, the president of CAI''s group, has a great influence in the business world.


    In the corner, Leng Feng, the captain of the former God wolf, is leaning against the wall like a wolf king who chooses people to eat.


    One of the most young and tender, is the night Food City store manager, Yehong!


    Although his fame is not as big as these people, but even a few people in front of him also focus on Yehong, but he is vaguely centered on him.


    Any one of these people, with a random stamp of foot, can produce an earthquake in Anming county.


    I don''t know why the small group appears in the box today.


    An Xiaoying did not know that her son had just experienced all kinds of dangers on the mountain. She brought in a few cups of tea and asked Yehong to treat them well, so she withdrew.


    "Uncle Cai, Xianer, how is she now?"


    "Well, she''s in a bad mood now. She just went to sleep for a short time."


    Cai Jiannan once again solemnly thanks Yehong and says, "ah Hong, you saved xian''er again. This time, if it wasn''t for you... Ah...


    JIANG mi... Jiang Yuyun, she saved my life before, so I trusted her so much that I didn''t expect that... Almost killed xian''er!


    This time, while I was on a business trip, she bought some of the villa''s defense forces, turned off the defense facilities, and blocked my father and them on the mountain.


    But I found that she did not hurt anyone, nor did she touch any of my property, so I think Jiang Yuyun''s goal should be just Xianer!


    Strange... What is the attraction of Xianer? "


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed: "so we must explore the root of this nightmare factory!"

 Chapter 255

    Nightmare factory is like a thorn hanging in the heart of Yehong.


    As long as these vicious organizations are not eliminated, Yehong feels insecure.


    My family, my friends, my industry... Are all in danger!


    Heard night Hong mention nightmare factory, several people present are also facial expression a su.


    The reason why they are concentrated here is for the nightmare factory.


    Not only Yehong, but several others want to eliminate the nightmare factory completely.


    Wei Qianling, as the director of the inflammation group, has the most information in his hand.


    He unfolded the materials in his hands and shared them with the public: "nightmare factory is a mysterious organization that appeared in the territory of burning state 20 years ago.


    They don''t appear many times, but every time they are involved in missing persons. "


    Hearing this, Leng Feng in the corner and Cai Jiannan in the opposite face are cold at the same time.


    "In nightmare factory, the organizational structure is strict. At present, we only know the lowest level personnel, that is, the people you killed on the mountain by ah Hong. The level is [factory staff].


    As Jiang Yuyun, there are some rights in the hands of the factory staff. The one who can command the factory staff is the director.


    According to intelligence, there seems to be a level above the director called "manager."


    Factory member - Director - manager, it''s a strict structure!


    In other words, it was a manager who planned and directed Jiang Yuyun''s action?


    "The key now is to wipe out the nightmare factory."


    Leng Feng came out of the corner directly: "what are you waiting for? Let''s act now!"


    He is the most anxious one among several people, because long Xiaoyun is probably somewhere in Anming county at this time!


    Duan Feihu frowned: "the problem is, we don''t know where the nightmare factory is.


    We have checked the communication tools of those factory workers. They use a set of extremely complicated encrypted communication means. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    We don''t know where they come from until the code is cracked.


    When the password is cracked, it is estimated that the nightmare factory will have run away. "


    "Damn it!"


    Cold Maple hit the wall hard, shaking the room a burst of shaking.


    Behind Cai Jiannan, a boy dressed up in a strange way looks at Leng Feng curiously. His eyes are full of exploration, and he seems to be very interested in Lengfeng.


    I saw that the man was about the same age as Yehong, wearing an old grey Taoist costume.


    On the Taoist''s clothes, there is a conspicuous pattern of eight trigrams.


    On the head of the Taoist priest, however, he did not wear his hair into the crown, but kept a short spiritual inch.


    Honest and honest face, skin slightly divergent bronze color.


    Under the earlobe, there are two silver earrings.


    All in all, this is a very different little Taoist.


    Seeing ye Hong''s eyes focused on the little Taoist, Cai Jiannan suddenly said: "I almost forgot to introduce you. This little master is the contemporary Bagua master''s disciple specially invited from Xijiang Bagua sect!"


    The Taoist priest held his fist to the crowd, and the jar voice was in the way: "I''m Sima chongting of the Bagua gate. Please give me more advice."


    When ye Hong was still observing Sima chongting, Cai Jiannan gnawed his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, I suspect that Xianer''s mother died unexpectedly because of the nightmare factory a few years ago!


    Little master chongting has excellent martial arts skills. I think I can help you this time! "


    Wei Qianling asked Ye Hong, "ah Hong, do you have any idea now?"


    Several people''s line of sight, also tightly concentrates on the night Hong body.


    Yehong''s miraculous performance in the past gave them a natural sense of trust.


    At a time when people are at a loss, it is subconsciously aware that Yehong can untie the knot.

 Chapter 256

    Yehong is also thinking about how to find the trace of nightmare factory.


    Their way of communication Night Hong read, using a new set of complex encryption, with his computer ability to completely crack it also takes about three days.


    By then, the people of nightmare factory would have run away.


    In the night when Hong thought, a familiar loud voice came from the hall downstairs.


    "Sister Xiaoying, what about Yehong? I haven''t eaten his beef noodles for a long time. It''s so much to miss! "


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, is the younger brother Kant Biao.


    Since he moved to Dongjiekou, Kant Biao has visited several times.


    But Kant Biao''s business, after all, is walking in the gray area.


    Therefore, when he happened to meet Duan Feihu, Wei Qianling, and even Fu huaiyong from the County Security Bureau several times in the night food, he felt guilty, and the frequency of his visits gradually decreased.


    Today is a rare visit.


    Hearing Kant Biao''s voice, Duan Feihu also frowned: "this silly creature, if you don''t know how to stop, sooner or later I''ll be caught in prison."


    Obviously, they are old acquaintances.


    But night Hong is suddenly in front of a bright: "sometimes perhaps the local snake intelligence than us more."


    In the hall on the first floor, Kant Biao was drinking a cup of fruit tea.


    When he saw Yehong coming down from upstairs, he could not help his eyes brighten, and even waved his hands and said, "Yehong brother, here it is!"


    "Yehong, you should make a bowl of beef noodles for me today, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this depression!"


    Yehong sat opposite Kant Biao, teasingly said: "in this Anming County, there are still people who dare to be angry with brother Biao?"


    "Of course! What''s more, these people are so weird and frightening Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    Speaking of this, Kant Biao''s face is very strange, as if mixed with fear and submission.


    Can let Kant Biao this kind of lawless thugs frighten into this, night Hong is more and more curious.


    Under his questioning and routine remarks, Kant Biao was finally willing to reveal a bit of internal and Chinese intelligence.


    It turns out that their studio in the eastern suburb of Shipai town has a set of warehouse, usually used to rent to others at a high price.


    This time, the object of the rental is extremely insolent. After the lease term is expired, they do not pay Kant Biao the balance of rent.


    After several times of anger, Kant took over the criticism of Ma Biao.


    But strangely, those who collect debts are never returned, as if missing in the world.


    For some reasons, Kant Biao did not dare to report the case, so he is very upset.


    "You say... Those who rent your warehouse are wearing blue overalls?"


    Night Hong''s eyes flash through the essence, if there is gain.


    "No! And a bunch of foreigners! " Kant Biao drank a few mouthfuls of fruit tea and said irritably, "if I had known it, I would not rent it to them. I knew that there was no one of the foreigners who believed in tema!"


    Hear here, night Hong heart but gradually have the answer.


    Needless to say, the characteristics of these people are completely in line with those of nightmare factory!


    His hands were empty, his eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "brother puma, what if I can help you solve this problem?"


    Kant Biao was stunned and suddenly remembered who the man was.


    At the beginning, Kant Biao thought he was a little fellow of ordinary high school students. He has been watching him grow up step by step in the past two months.


    At present, the famous night food in the whole county will not be mentioned. The only big figures who often appear around Yehong make Kant Biao dare not despise Yehong.


    Now seeing Yehong''s self-confidence and calm appearance, Kant Biao''s heart is suddenly moved.

 Chapter 257

    "Brother, if you really can help me through this difficulty, we will let Leizi follow you from now on!


    You don''t know, that boy is tired of you every day in my ear! "


    Lei Zi?


    Night Hong''s head suddenly appeared that one body is big, the brain smart man, slightly nods.


    Yehong is no longer a simple teenager in the ivory tower. He has experienced so many things and has seen through many social rules.


    Sometimes, I really need someone like Lei Zi to help me deal with some inconvenient things.


    "Deal


    ...


    at ten o''clock that night, Yehong told the people the information he had obtained from Kant Biao. Without delay, they immediately organized their forces.


    Naturally, Duan Feihu arranged a large number of special military security personnel of the Security Bureau, and Wei Qianling also mobilized a shock platoon from the nearby Yanwu war area.


    As for Yehong, Lengfeng and Sima chongting, the Taoist priest, naturally went with the team.


    According to Kant Biao, the warehouse is located in the north of Shipai town, near the town.


    Under the night, there are at least 70 or 80 figures quietly touching the warehouse.


    The special armed forces and the commandos cooperated with each other, quietly turning into the warehouse from the outer wall by using the tools in hand and the method of overlapping.


    Yehong watched with relish in the rear, lamenting the tacit understanding between these soldiers and the special armed forces.


    "Ding! Observe the skill of cooperation, teamwork ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    While Yehong was waiting for them to open the door from inside, he found that Sima chongting, a little Taoist, was standing at the corner of the wall, looking up at the three meter high wall.


    Eh? Is it possible that this little Taoist wants to climb over the wall?


    However, Sima chongting touched the wall with his hand, then stepped back to open a few steps, and then ran to the wall. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com


    The body soars into the air, and the toes are glued together on the high wall.


    Every time, it seems to coincide with some kind of body movement mechanism and track, but it makes Sima chongting always keep the upward momentum.


    Then he saw his whole body move up and over the high wall.


    Night Hong see a burst of Leng Shen.


    This is special. Is it the body lightness skill in martial arts novels?!


    "Haha! Haven''t you


    One side of Wei Qianling saw Ye Hong''s gaping appearance, he laughed and said in his heart: there are still things in the world that can shock this boy!


    "Don''t underestimate these ancient sects in Yan country. Although their lightness skills are not as abnormal as those in martial arts novels, they are not as simple as street performances.


    It can improve jumping ability and dodge ability to a certain extent.


    This little master is from the Bagua sect in Xijiang province. I heard that the eight trigrams of this sect are very magical. I think that''s what he just used. "


    Duan Feihu also sighed: "the ancient martial arts of Yan state are broad and profound!


    With the help of little master Sima, it will be difficult to succeed in this operation! "


    At this time, Ye Hong''s head is full of Sima chongting''s magical body method.


    "Ding! Observe the ancient martial arts of Yan state, martial arts + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level scene memory ability to decompose the details of the target action... The decomposition is finished. "


    Night Hong closed his eyes, head over and over again played back Sima chongting''s action.


    From the run-up, climbing the wall, jump... Careful analysis of Sima chongting every point of power.


    Thinking at the same time, the body can not help but twist in place.

 Chapter 258

    "Ding! Imitate martial arts action, imitation ability + 1! "


    One side of Wei Qianling and Duan Feihu looked at the night Hong twist to and fro, do not know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Ah Hong, let''s prepare for it. Later, the first troops will open the door from inside..."


    Wei Qianling''s voice did not fall, but he found that Yehong''s body jumped out.


    A few blinks of an eye, then came under the high wall.


    When Wei Qianling and Duan Feihu are full of doubts, they find that Yehong is also learning from Sima chongting. After a run-up, they step on the wall!


    "He is...


    " can''t he? "


    "Ah Hong, stop it. If you rashly imitate ancient martial arts, it will hurt your body!"


    When they were anxious, their pupils shrank sharply.


    Under the high wall, night Hong''s body has been high jump, toes connected point on the wall.


    The body is elegant, as light as a feather, but the whole body state is the same as Sima chongting!


    "Ding! Simulate Bagua step, martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Over the high wall, jump ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong heart is excited, light leap into the wall.


    Outside the wall, Wei Qianling and Duan Feihu have already opened their mouths, enough to put two eggs in!


    "He, he, how did he do it?"


    "I don''t know. Monsters are not understandable to us."


    On the other side, Sima chongting landed not long ago. He was frowning to observe the surrounding environment, but suddenly heard the movement behind him. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    He turned his head to look, but also can''t help but stare big eyes, the whole person is stunned in situ.


    See night Hong is stepping on a strange footwork, natural and unrestrained from the high wall to jump down.


    Sima chongting is more familiar with the footwork used by Yehong than anyone else. It is not the Bagua step he just used. What is it?


    "You, you, you..."


    Sima chongting pointed to Yehong. The word "you" was repeated several times, but there was no following.


    Night Hong heart flashed embarrassment, after all, this is also in front of others to steal teachers, really some not very kind.


    Just as he was thinking about how to explain it, Sima chongting held his head and said with a bitter face: "Shifu has clearly said that this baguabu is his unique body method. How could he...


    " cough. " Night Hong light cough two, right hand put on Sima chongting shoulder, long sigh, "little younger martial brother, did not expect or be found by you."


    "Little... Younger martial brother?"


    Sima chongting''s honest and honest face is all in one, with question marks all over his face.


    "That''s right. You can call me elder martial brother in calculation!"


    Night Hong negative hand after, as if in memory of what.


    "I''m naturally ill. Ten years ago, an old Taoist priest happened to pass by my house.


    Seeing that I was poor, he taught me all the martial arts for my health.


    I only know today that the unknown Taoist priest is your master


    Ye Hong squinted at Sima chongting''s reaction, but he clapped his fist and said in surprise: "no wonder you can gossip, so it is!


    Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that there were other successors besides me who learned the master''s skills. Master, he will be very happy to know this! "


    "Ding! Flicker success, flicker ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 259

    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, did not expect this little Taoist so good to flicker.


    He coughed twice and forced down his sense of guilt. However, Yehong immediately changed the topic and said, "this is not the time to talk about the past. Let''s solve the people in the warehouse first!"


    Sima chongting also remembered the mission, and his face was in a moment of awe.


    The door of the warehouse was opened a crack silently from inside.


    The men and horses outside the wall also sneaked into the warehouse one by one.


    The overall internal structure of the warehouse is not complex, row by row of small warehouses are arranged in order.


    In a large warehouse, the lights are bright.


    Outside the warehouse, a group of about a dozen foreigners, dressed in blue overalls and with various accents, were wagering dice on a stall in front of the door.


    The atmosphere is warm, sometimes mixed with a variety of spitting and shouting.


    The men and horses in the dark, winking at each other, approached them quietly.


    In that room, there are two figures in the fierce discussion.


    A strong man in a white vest, with curly muscles, fair hair and blue eyes, has a fierce face.


    He was facing the figure deeply trapped in the sofa. Because of the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only vaguely feel that he was a man.


    "Manager Qiu, I really don''t understand why the factory suddenly announced to withdraw from Yanguo?


    Isn''t our research going well? "


    The voice was made by the golden haired man, who was not fluent in Putonghua.


    The man''s voice on the sofa was deep and soft, and slowly came out of the shadow: "recently, the Yan group of Yan state seems to be quite out of order. I don''t know if I''ve knocked a magic drug. It''s very fierce.


    They don''t know where to get the most advanced firewall technology, which not only prevents foreign hackers from attacking, but also directly invades the computer networks of various countries. Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    It is said that the upper echelons of various countries have paid no less for this matter, which calmed down the anger of the burning state.


    In this case, the monitoring capability of Yanguo will be greatly enhanced. Our factory can no longer operate safely in the country as it did in the past, so we have to withdraw as soon as possible to avoid the edge. "


    "Alas The golden haired man sighed heavily, "I don''t know which computer genius developed firewall technology at the critical moment. Yan Guo is really in a bad luck!"


    He clenched his teeth and said, "if I knew who this genius was, he would never see the sun of tomorrow."


    "Oh In the shadow came a taunt, "you think too much, this genius must be hiding in Kyoto, under the protection of the inflammatory group, where you can see."


    After a pause, he said, "what''s wrong with Jiang Yuyun? He hasn''t come back after catching a child for so long.


    If it goes on like this, it will be too late for the meeting and time with the headquarters. "


    The blonde also looked at his watch and frowned: "I don''t understand that girl. I haven''t sent a message back all day."


    The two suddenly fell into a collective silence, and a bad premonition flashed through their hearts.


    At this time, there was a dull sound outside the door.


    "David, go out and see what''s going on!"


    The blonde strode to the door, but the man in the shadow slipped out of the back door.


    He pulled out a black motorcycle in the back door. In the dark of night, he even rode the motorcycle directly out of town, regardless of the life or death of his companions.


    The fighting outside the room, however, had just begun and ended.


    Under the rapid encirclement and attack of the special armed forces and soldiers, there are Yehong, Lengfeng, Sima chongting, these super thugs. Those unprepared factory workers are all thrown to the ground in a blink of an eye and are being pressed to the ground by the special armed forces.


    As soon as David came out of the door, two barrels of guns were against his waist!


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 260

    "Damned flamboyant!"


    David looked at the dense figures. His face was gloomy, but his mouth was suddenly full of strange chewing.


    "Hold him in the mouth! He has poison in his mouth


    Experienced Wei Qianling saw David''s movements, his face changed and he gave orders in a loud voice.


    But it was too late to see David''s eyes suddenly protruding, his face blue and blue, and he was lying upright on the ground.


    At the same time, those factory workers who were subdued did the same thing, all biting the poison in their mouths and committing suicide.


    For a while, there was no one alive.


    Looking at the back door of the opened room, Wei Qianling looks gloomy.


    "Catch up!"


    ...


    that night, tewu''an staff rescued the detained Biao studio members from the warehouse.


    Ye Hong slightly rubbed his chin: "do you mean that writing articles can attract fans?"


    "No! The quality of the article must be excellent! " Zhu Ziqi pinched a small man''s waist, a little proud of the way: "thanks to my experience in this area, otherwise, hum!"


    "Then I know." Night Hong nodded, eyebrows spread out, hands on the keyboard.


    Slightly adjust the breath, eyes a coagulation, quickly on the keyboard out of a phantom.


    "Boss, are you..."


    Zhu Ziqi was instantly attracted by night Hong''s action, came to night Hong''s side, and then covered her mouth with surprise.


    "Boss, are you writing?"


    Night Hong nodded, no longer pay attention to her, mind completely immersed in the world of articles.


    "Ding! Writing we media manuscripts, writing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Soon, an article full of pictures and words appeared on the computer screen.


    Night Hong finger light, will write the article sent out.

 Chapter 261

    "Ding Dong! Your article received a compliment...


    "Ding Dong! You received a reward for your article. The reward amount is 6.6 yuan....


    "Ding Dong! Your article has been reprinted for 1425 times... "


    " Ding Dong! The official account received new messages. Please note the background view... "


    " Ding Dong! The official account added a new fan, adding 286 today. "


    " Ding Dong... "


    Zhu Zi Qi foolishly looked at the screen''s beating prompting, and then fell into the screams that could not stop.


    "My God! Boss, you''ve written an article


    "Leopard pattern?" Night Hong blinked, can''t Zhu Ziqi still have this kind of "elegant interest"?


    Zhu Ziqi''s face turned red, and immediately realized that Yehong wanted to be crooked. She bit her lips, and she was not angry. She explained, "explosive writing is a professional term in the we media industry.


    if a official account can write an explosive text, it will definitely lead to extremely high reading volume, and it can also attract quite a lot of fans.


    can be seen without any request. A official account can be published in a month.


    Are you lucky, boss? "


    "Only one article a month, isn''t it?" Night Hong frowned discontentedly.


    "Oh! You can burn Gao Xiang. I''ve been working in we media for so many years, but I''ve only written three articles so far! "


    Night Hong thought, once again put his hands on the keyboard.


    Soon, it was another splendid article, which was gradually completed under his hand.


    "Ding Dong! Your article received a compliment... "


    " Ding Dong... "Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    "Ding! Writing articles from media has brought large traffic to official account, increasing a large number of fans, and the media operation ability +1! "


    When more intensive tips appeared than in the previous article, Zhu Ziqi had fallen into a complete lethargy.


    She stupidly looked at night Hong, as if petrified in general.


    After a long time, Zhu Ziqi angrily threw the book in her hand: "no, no test!


    Boss, can you teach me to write?


    How did you do it? "


    Night Hong this naturally is to appreciate Zhu Ziqi a brain collapse, in the latter grinning turned away, leaving only a light words: "peace of mind to prepare for the exam, I don''t want you to regret."


    Zhu Ziqi looks at night Hong''s back in a complicated way. The more she contacts with this little boy, she finds that she can''t see through him.


    Sometimes I feel that Yehong is a hippie and smiling face, and sometimes I feel that he is unpredictable and difficult to understand.


    "I don''t know what he went through..."


    besides Zhicai''s library, the second place Yehong often goes to is Cai''s villa.


    Jiang Yuyun''s betrayal is undoubtedly a huge blow to xian''er.


    When ye Hongyi is free, she will go to the mountain to chat and play with Xianer to ease her heart knot.


    As for the little Taoist Sima chongting who was deceived by night Hong, he also stayed in the Cai family and became the little bodyguard of the Cai family.


    Ye Hong often asks Sima chongting about the ancient martial arts of Bagua gate.


    Sima chongting, who takes Yehong as his elder martial brother, never conceals anything. He teaches Yehong everything he knows.


    Day by day.


    Suddenly one day, Cai Jiannan called Yehong to him: "Xiaoye, I remember you don''t have a car yet?


    We Cai''s group has developed a new car suitable for young people. I''m going to give you one. "

 Chapter 262

    Car?


    Yehong knows that Cai Jian''s Nankou must not be a bicycle, tricycle... But a real car.


    Anming county is very small. You can take a few steps there. If you have an emergency, you can take a taxi at most.


    So Yehong has never considered buying a car.


    Cai Jiannan smiles and shakes his head and refutes Yehong''s thought: "Xiaoye, you are no longer an ordinary student, but a store manager.


    Do you know that night food has become a business card of Anming county. I heard that the senior management of Anming County even planned to package you as a talented entrepreneur and promote it to the major media, but it was suppressed by Mr. Fu.


    Fu is worried that if you become famous too fast, it will hinder your growth. "


    Ye Hong nods silently, knowing that Fu huaiyong is using his giant wings to protect his growth.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, night Hong has suffered a lot of envy by others, of course, do not want to be too high-profile.


    He''s not interested in being a talented entrepreneur.


    Fortunately, Fu huaiyong was blocked outside, so that he did not have to be troubled by this.


    "But that doesn''t mean you don''t have to deal with the outside world."


    Cai Jiannan looked serious: "Xiao Ye, is your wish to be in a corner of Anming county?


    The vast sky outside is where you should fly


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng Zheng a Zheng, the heart thought does not stop flashing.


    In fact, he also realized that Anming county is a good place with beautiful scenery. It is suitable for tourism, pension and relaxation, but it is not suitable for development.


    In Anming County, night food has become the overlord of the catering industry. The turnover of a day can be equal to the total turnover of the whole Dongjiekou restaurant.


    in this case, the development of night eating has been in a bottleneck, and the trend of fan growth can be seen from the official account.


    The books in Zhicai library have been absorbed by Yehong, and now the ability of each subject has reached 80. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    In this case, it is a better choice to leave Anming county and go to a higher level platform, whether it is for your own sake or for the long-term development of night food.


    While Ye Hong was meditating, Cai Jiannan also continued to advise: "it is always more convenient to have a car of your own when you are out of town.


    If you are worried that you are too far away from sister Xiaoying and uncle Xiao, I can give them a car to ensure that the three of you can be reunited at any time.


    By the way, you have a third year sister, right?


    It may be too ostentatious to give her a car. It''s better to send her a new model of women''s motorcycle.


    And... "


    looking at Cai Jiannan''s chattering appearance, there is no trace of the dignity of the group''s boss.


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, Cai Jiannan this is to change a way to persuade himself to accept his gift.


    He saved xian''er again and again. It must be that Cai Jiannan didn''t give Yehong something, and his heart felt bad about it.


    "I see, uncle Cai, I won''t be polite to you about this car."


    Hearing that ye Hong is finally willing to accept his gift, Cai Jiannan is greatly relieved.


    Maybe when I invested in Yehong, I just valued his integrity and cooking skills.


    But with the contact again and again, Cai Jiannan thoroughly appreciate the extraordinary night Hong.


    At this time, he suddenly reflected that the young man in front of him was only 16 years old!


    How terrible would it be if he were his age?


    It can be said that Yehong will surpass Cai Jiannan''s existing achievements sooner or later.


    So Cai Jiannan is anxious to get closer to Ye Hong.


    In his mind flashed the words that his father Cai Heng had mentioned to him.


    "Maybe it''s better to find a fiance for xian''er in advance...


    "

 Chapter 263

    Night Hong left from Cai''s home, did not go to Cai''s group to pick up the car.


    Because before driving, Yehong must obtain a driver''s license, also known as the driver''s license.


    To get a driver''s license, you have to take a driving test.


    And to carry out a driving test, you must first apply for a driving school training class for training.


    After a set of procedures, it is difficult to obtain a driver''s license within two or three months.


    This is the requirement of Yan state. It is very difficult to obtain a driver''s license without following the instructions.


    But fortunately, Cai Jiannan even took this into consideration. He arranged for his secretary to accompany Yehong to the driving school to register.


    According to Cai Jiannan, the boss of Tengfeng driving school in Anming county has some contacts with him, which can help Yehong save time and get a driver''s license quickly.


    Cai Jiannan''s new secretary is a young man in his early twenties, named song Minghui.


    A clean short hair, a pair of blue frame glasses, Sven Wen, always with a small book, as if all the time in recording something.


    He has just graduated from a key university in Jiangnan province this year. He is diligent and studious, and his family background is simple and innocent. Therefore, he soon won the important position of CAI Jiannan.


    This time, song Minghui accompanied Yehong to Tengfeng driving school to register.


    Tengfeng driving school, located in the eastern suburb of Anming County, covers an area of several acres and has abundant financial resources.


    It is said that most of the people in Anming county will go to Tengfeng driving school for training, because the passing rate of this driving school is much higher than that of other driving schools.


    So when Hong came to the gate of the driving school that night, he only saw a sea of people, crowded into a crowd, all of whom were intending to sign up for driver''s license training.


    Song Minghui eyebrows micro Cu, dial a number, said a few words in the phone.


    Before long, I saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a mink coat running out of the driving school all the way.


    The middle-aged man has colorful rings on his ten fingers, which is very dazzling in the sun.


    He ran up to him, panting a few times on the chest. Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    "Boss Gao?"


    Song Minghui reached out to the man.


    The middle-aged man grinned, revealing two golden front teeth and holding it with song Minghui''s hand: "I''m Gao Tengfeng, the boss of Tengfeng driving school. Are you song''s secret book? Good to meet you


    He turned to Yehong, who was on the other side, and said, "this must be the night is short. I heard brother Cai mention you several times.


    I see you today. I''m really a young genius. I''m very brave! "


    Night Hong smiles and nods, which is a response.


    He is not very cold to these upstarts, especially Gao Tengfeng also deliberately makes a pair of literary and crepe appearance, is to let Ye Hong boss a burst of nausea.


    "Please follow me to the office. Let''s talk over tea."


    At this time, those people at the gate of the driving school also noticed a line of three people and began to whisper to each other.


    "You see, that fat man in big mink is the boss of Tengfeng driving school!"


    "My God, it looks so rich!"


    "Well, who says that the registration fee for driving school is so expensive now? It costs four or five thousand for one person, which really makes the fat man a lot of money."


    "Why? Who are the two young men next to him


    At this time, a young man in the line suddenly yelled.


    "Boss Gao, what do you mean?


    I called you long ago. You asked me to queue up here early in the morning.


    Who are these two bullies?


    Why can they go straight in without queuing? "

 Chapter 264

    Night Hong turned to see, found that is a arrogant manner, a brown gray leather clothes leather pants of the young man.


    He is taking off the sunglasses on his face and venting his anger at Gao Tengfeng.


    Next to the young man, there was a young woman with gorgeous flowers and heavy make-up.


    Like a young man, she wore sunglasses and long wavy hair dyed red behind her.


    It seems that they must be a couple of lovers. Because they have been waiting in line for a long time, they are dissatisfied to see Yehong being invited in without queuing.


    With the young man''s yelling, the red haired woman also began to abuse: "boss Gao, is it because they paid more money that they have the privilege?


    We''re not short of money, but also give us a chance to jump in the queue? "


    The couple took the lead, and others in line to get upset also took advantage of the opportunity.


    For a moment, there was a mess at the gate of the driving school.


    "Shut up!"


    Gao Tengfeng suddenly changed his face and glared at the door with a thunderclap and a smile.


    "I''ll warn you!


    If you don''t want to learn a car, get out of here as soon as possible. I don''t want to be short of you in my driving school! "


    Those people were startled by Gao Tengfeng, moved their lips, but suddenly became quiet.


    "Hum! What a bunch of bitches


    Gao Tengfeng disdains to snort coldly, and turns to flattery. He respectfully invites Yehong and song Minghui into the driving school.


    Night Hong see this scene, but the heart is more do not like high Tengfeng, the dark way that this person can not be intimate.


    And those in line, looking at the three people far away, is in the heart to guess the identity of night Hong and others.


    The boss of Tengfeng has a monopoly on the industry. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Anming County who can make him treat him with such respect.


    In Gao Tengfeng''s office, Gao Tengfeng personally handled all kinds of procedures for Yehong and arranged for him the coach with the highest passing rate of the whole driving school.


    In the afternoon, Yehong, accompanied by song Minghui, plans to visit the training site together.


    Gao Tengfeng, however, was busy with something important to do, so he asked them to visit by themselves.


    At first glance, the training ground is very wide, and one student car shuttles back and forth in different facilities, sometimes mixed with the angry voice of coaches.


    It is said that the most impatient driver in the world is Duan Ziyan.


    They are extremely strict and discipline the students as animals.


    Some of the girls with poor psychological endurance are even more scolded and crying.


    On the way Night Hong saw song Minghui''s face some wrong, can''t help but concern asked: "Song secretary, what''s the matter?"


    Song Minghui frowned, covered his stomach and said: "it seems that I have eaten something bad in the morning... Mr. night, I''m sorry, I''ll go to the toilet first!"


    Said is already in a mess to the toilet direction to run.


    Night Hong can''t help but shake his head and continue to walk around the driving school.


    A few minutes later, he found the coach that Gao Tengfeng arranged for him in the corner of the driving school, Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is a tall and thin middle-aged man, a large mole on the edge of his mouth is particularly conspicuous.


    At this time, Chen Feng was in a student car, teaching a young female student how to turn the steering wheel.


    But his eyes kept on glancing at the woman.


    A pair of salty pig hands, in the name of teaching, take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Beside the car, a large circle of Chen Feng''s students are listening to Chen Feng''s teaching with interest.

 Chapter 265

    Because of the monopoly of Tengfeng driving school and the scarcity of coach resources, every coach has to take more than ten students at the same time.


    Especially Chen Feng, a gold medal coach, has more students in his hands.


    What is more scarce is the student car for practice.


    If each student takes turns to practice, they will be driven out of the car before they can hold the heat of the steering wheel and change to the next person.


    In order to get more practice time, many students will try their best to be friendly with the coach.


    Although the young woman was uncomfortable, she could only frown and endure Chen Feng''s freeing.


    Night Hong looks at this scene, silently shakes his head.


    I''ve heard the darkness of driving school before, but I didn''t expect it to be more cruel in reality.


    The woman seemed to feel that Chen Feng''s hands were becoming more and more dishonest. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She got up and slipped out of the car: "teacher, coach, I think I''ve mastered almost everything. Let''s change someone else!"


    Chen Feng saw this woman so unintelligible, in the heart is annoyed, but just saw not far away Night Hong silently shakes his head, the heart is more angry.


    He immediately vented his impatience to Yehong and called out: "that boy over there, you are also my student, right?"


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, but still nodded.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come on and practice


    Other people in the driving school immediately cast envious eyes on Yehong.


    This boy just came to practice driving. He was lucky.


    I think they had to wait half a day before they were allowed to touch the car.


    Night Hong frowned, but still walked to the car.


    But he just sat in the car, but Chen Feng directly spread out a hand to him.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, tardy did not speak.


    Chen Feng''s hands are sour, but see night Hong delay did not show, immediately a face pulled down: "boy, do something?" 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    Night Hong heart bright hall, know this is Chen Feng in the opportunity to ask for bribes.


    And the general student, also will pack a red packet at this time, or pack a good cigarette in the past.


    But night Hong on these unspoken rules disgust incomparable, more see just that scene, to Chen Feng is very disgusted.


    "Coach Chen, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Hum! Then I''ll make it clear to you today! "


    Chen Feng raised a sneer: "if you want to practice your car well, in addition to the registration fee for driving school, you have to give me 500 coach fees.


    Considering that your attitude is constantly correct, I decided to double the price!


    So you''re going to give me a thousand dollars at once


    Night Hong finger gently on the steering wheel, light way: "if I do not give it?"


    "No?" Chen Feng is a smile is complacent, "then don''t blame me, let you never graduate, can''t get a driver''s license!"


    At this time, the students surrounded by the outside also urged Ye Hong one by one: "little brother, you give it!"


    "That''s right. Don''t give up the money. It''s all conventional."


    Ye Hong shook his head and retorted: "is it established by convention? What is the legal agreement? Which rule is common? "


    "Hey! Why are you so brainless?


    Give it quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time! "


    Seeing these students also standing on the side of the coach, Yehong felt sad.


    It is because everyone is numb to abide by this kind of hidden rules that people like Chen Feng become more arrogant.


    And Chen Feng is also proud of a smile: "I count to three seconds, you''d better choose quickly.


    If you don''t pay, get out of the car!


    From now on, I won''t let you touch a car once, and you don''t want to get a driver''s license! "

 Chapter 266

    "One..."


    "two..."


    when Chen Feng was about to stretch out his third finger, Yehong suddenly said, "coach Chen, let''s make a deal?"


    Chen Feng also thought that night Hong was frightened by his momentum, ready to soften, the proud look on his face overflowed.


    Little sample, it''s not to bow to Laozi!


    "What deal?"


    Ye Hong''s face was indifferent, staring at the front, without looking at Chen Feng, he said faintly: "take back what you just said, apologize to me, you can keep your job.


    Or I''ll get you out of Tengfeng driving school right away.


    I count to three seconds. You''d better choose quickly. "


    "One..."


    "two..."


    hearing Ye Hong''s words, Chen Feng was stunned and then burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha! You''re not going to report me to the driving school, are you? "


    Chen Feng suddenly showed a ferocious face: "I tell you, I am the gold medal coach of Tengfeng driving school, which brings huge income for driving school!


    Boss Gao does not want you as a trainee, but he definitely lacks me as a coach!


    If you have the ability to sue, if I am Chen Feng, I will take your surname!


    Do you think so? "


    The students outside the car window naturally echoed in unison.


    "Is this boy a fool? Who knows coach Chen is our Tengfeng No.1!


    How dare he offend coach Chen? And threatened to get the coach out of the driving school? " Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    "He should have forgotten to take medicine today, ha ha ha!"


    "Coach Chen, get him out of the driving school and don''t let him continue to waste our time!"


    But in a group of people to drum up the taunt, song Minghui is far trot over.


    He frowned, as if something was wrong with him


    Ye Hong glanced at Chen Feng, who was still grinning grimly. "Secretary song, call Gao Tengfeng and tell him I want to see Chen Feng get out of Tengfeng driving school in three seconds!"


    Song Minghui seldom saw Yehong''s ugly face, and naturally knew how serious the situation was.


    However, he knew how much Cai Jiannan valued Yehong, and where he dared to neglect him, he directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gao Tengfeng''s phone.


    But Chen Feng didn''t realize his own situation at this time. He murmured to song Minghui: "where did this silly fork come from?


    Boss Gao is in charge of everything. Do you have time to take care of you


    Soon, song Minghui said a few words on the phone, then handed the mobile phone to Chen Feng. He said coldly, "your boss is looking for you."


    Chen Feng realized at this time that it seemed that the development of things was somewhat unexpected.


    He looked at one side of the expressionless Night Hong, as well as song Minghui with a cold face, can not help but feel guilty.


    Chen Feng licked his lips and took the phone with a trembling voice: "hello...


    " Hello, your mother The familiar roar from the opposite side of the phone made Chen Feng confirm Gao Tengfeng''s identity instantly.


    But because of this, Chen Feng heart bursts of cold.


    Gao Tengfeng has never spoken to him in such a harsh tone!


    "Chen Feng, I warn you that ye Shao is my distinguished guest. Even if you kneel on the ground, you should serve me well!


    If I hear that the night is less than a little dissatisfied, I will chop you and throw it into Huanxi river!


    Do you hear me clearly? "


    On the other end of the phone, Gao Tengfeng, who was furious, wanted to shoot Chen Feng dead with a slap!

 Chapter 267

    Cai Jiannan has said many times in front of Gao Tengfeng that Yehong is the same level of existence as him!


    What rank is Cai Jiannan?


    That''s the terrible existence in Anming county!


    Even Gao Tengfeng himself had to find ways to please Cai Jiannan.


    At this time, he heard that Chen Feng was so angry that he rushed to Chen Feng with a knife and broke him apart!


    At the end of the phone, Chen Feng almost didn''t lose his mobile phone.


    He looked pale and bowed to the phone and kept admitting his mistake.


    Chen Feng has fully realized that ye Hong is a person he absolutely can''t afford to provoke!


    After apologizing to Chen Hongfeng at night, he apologized to Chen Hongfeng.


    Cai Jianfeng and Chen Tengzi continue to face each other.


    He also wanted to get his license as soon as possible.


    After all, no matter how poor Chen Feng is, his teaching strength is on the other side.


    If you change coaches rashly, you won''t save much time for Yehong.


    What''s more, Yehong believes that after he taught Chen Feng a lesson, he dare not play any more moths.


    And the students next to them look at the collective stupidity.


    The whole thing turned so fast that they didn''t respond.


    Chen Feng, who was lawless in Tengfeng driving school, gave in like this?


    When Tengfeng''s boss Gao Tengfeng appeared in person and flattered Yehong, he made them dream like a dream.


    Who is this handsome little boy?!


    Several of them were quite blunt just now. Looking back at yehongshi again, they felt guilty and left the driving school for an excuse.


    After Gao Tengfeng told Chen Fengqian ten thousand instructions, he left the venue.


    After this incident, Chen Feng''s attitude towards Yehong naturally changed greatly. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    He directly and respectfully asked Yehong to return to the car and let him practice first.


    The students around all moved their lips, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Hong noticed these people''s eyes, frowned and said, "don''t give me any privileges. According to the original practice order, I can take turns as many times as possible."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Chen Feng naturally is a face of flattery to agree down.


    And the eyes of the people around him look at night Hong, but they are surprised.


    Before Chen Fenglin got on the bus, Yehong was indifferent and reminded: "I don''t like to see some pictures, do you understand?"


    Chen Feng Leng a Leng, in the heart secretly cries bitterly, then the chicken pecks the rice like ground repeatedly nods.


    Since then, as expected, Chen Feng did not do any hidden rules and small moves.


    Those female students, looking at Ye Hong''s expression, are full of gratitude.


    Among them, there are several bold female students, ready to launch a chat up offensive to Yehong.


    After taking turns several times, I finally arrived at night Hong to practice the car.


    On the bus, Chen Feng cautiously asked, "have you ever driven before yeshao?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, tricycle he poured to drive, but this is after all two kinds of things that differ greatly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng suggested: "well, I''ll teach you less from theoretical knowledge."


    Ye Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s too slow to learn.


    "Coach Chen, let''s start the practice class directly."


    Chen Feng a Leng, where dare to refute Night Hong, had to nod a way: "then I first demonstrate the car start."


    "First adjust the seat..."


    "and then gear..."


    listen to the voice of the driver Chen Feng, and his eyes flash.


    "Ding! Learn driving skills, driving ability + 1! "

 Chapter 268

    Chen Feng also worried that ye Hong couldn''t understand. He demonstrated it three times in a row, which made Yehong get on the bus.


    "Night is little, you dare to try, if there is something you don''t understand, I can teach you at any time."


    "Are you sure you want me to try?" Night Hong fasten a good seat belt, complexion some strange.


    "You heard me right. I''m here to make sure you won''t be in any danger."


    Chen Feng has been teaching driver''s license training for more than ten years.


    Even the clumsy rookie, Chen Feng is confident that he can teach.


    At this time, he sat on the co pilot, lit a cigarette leisurely and puffed out the window, waiting to point out Yehong''s first driving.


    "Let''s save some face for this young master later, and try to speak better..."


    CHEN Feng was thinking about how to keep Yehong from losing face, but he suddenly felt a shock in the car body.


    Then you can feel the body move forward slowly.


    Chen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Hong to start driving so quickly.


    To know the general novice driver, this time is still groping how to gear, how to step on the clutch.


    "Very good, that''s the rhythm. You''re so talented at night!"


    Chen Feng is not stingy to flatter Ye Hong directly. His right hand shakes the ash out of the window. He is about to let Yehong dump the car back to the garage, but he finds that the car is still driving forward.


    And faster and faster!


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt uneasy and said: "night and night are few. Pulling straight line is the course of the next class. I haven''t taught you yet... Let''s drive the car back first."


    The driving test is divided into four subjects.


    Subjects one and four are theoretical knowledge.


    Subjects two and three are practical training.


    Now Chen Feng is teaching the basic knowledge that is necessary for the second subject - automobile starting. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    Only after the car starts, can we carry out the following courses, such as straight line drawing, turning, backing into the warehouse, side parking, half slope parking, etc.


    But at this time night Hong, is just learned to start, then directly began to pull straight!


    Tens of meters of straight lane, the whole car is like an arrow from the bowstring. In the blink of an eye, it will launch and gallop away!


    At the end of the driveway, there are lots of rusty scrap iron rods!


    With his eyes on the body force, the sharp iron rod was getting closer and closer, and Chen Feng was finally completely flustered.


    He was totally unprepared. Yehong had already pushed the speed to the extreme - even Chen Feng didn''t teach him how to step on the gas pedal!


    In his opinion, Yehong should be accidentally stepped on the accelerator, which makes the speed of the car soar uncontrollably.


    If the car body bumps into the iron bar, the car body will be scrapped, and the lives of the two people on the car will be directly threatened!


    Chen Feng is in a hurry and wants to extend his hand to help the master driver Yehong control the car body.


    But at this time night Hong heart, is another time scene.


    There was an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    The pleasure of driving a car is very different from that of a tricycle!


    Night Hong at this time only one idea, driving the car under the body, gallop between the world!


    "Boom


    Step on the accelerator again, the engine roars, the speed increases instead of decreasing!


    As for Chen Feng''s outstretched hands and feet, Ye Hong, whose spirit is highly concentrated, subconsciously pats away.


    Chen Feng''s skill can''t be compared with Yehong. He just feels that his hands and feet are numb and he can''t get close to the driver.


    But the car is straight into the iron bar!


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Feng shrunk on the co pilot, looking desperate.

 Chapter 269

    As for the other students of Chen Feng, seeing this behind the scenes, they were even more shocked and screamed!


    Many people have directly covered their eyes and dare not look again.


    But in their eyes can not reach the car, night Hong is a face of indifference.


    He has sharp eyes, hands and feet, in the steering wheel, clutch, accelerator, speed control lever on the road trace shadow.


    With both hands fast on the steering wheel, you can see that the car body directly to a very fast drift!


    The front wheel grasps the ground and the rear wheel slides. The whole car draws a gorgeous curve, but it just passes by by the iron bar!


    Night Hong''s driving ability, in driving tricycles to chase human traffickers, reached the proficient level!


    I came to the driving school just to get a driver''s license and see how the car is driven.


    Chen Feng''s demonstration is just icing on the cake for Yehong.


    Even if he is the first time to touch a car, he will be familiar with it in a few seconds!


    Therefore, a drift across the bend is a basic operation for him.


    "Ding! Drift over corners, driving ability + 1! "


    "Wow


    A group of students could not help but exclaim.


    "How handsome


    See this kind of film will appear in the cool lens, many girls are crazy to call up.


    "Eh?"


    Slowly did not feel the impact, Chen Feng can not help but raised his head, but just saw this amazing scene.


    "Yeshao, you..."


    he was looking at Yehong in horror, but Yehong had a hook in his mouth and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom boom --"


    after the car body bends, it directly leaves the straight lane and rushes up a slope. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com


    "Stop it, little night. This is the half slope parking taught in the third class!"


    Night Hong did not pay attention to Chen Feng''s scream, roaring, the car has rushed up the slope.


    Under the keen induction, the car body was natural and unrestrained on the slope, pressed on the solid line, and completed a half slope parking action with full score.


    Then no longer stay, over the slope, dive to the next place!


    "Stop it, little night. This is the right angle turn for the fourth class!"


    "Stop it! This is the fifth lesson... "


    " no


    On the copilot, Chen Feng''s scalp is numb, his hair is standing upside down, his face is very white, and his face is full of horror, watching the whole car crazy through the fields.


    The whole Tengfeng driving school, suddenly appeared like a runaway horse like a white Cadet car, lightning like shuttle in the driving school!


    Many students are slowly driving their own cars, but they are suddenly scared by the car that suddenly comes out.


    There are people who are scared to turn off the engine, to put into the wrong gear, to cry out... And even a guy to pull out the steering wheel!


    The whole Tengfeng driving school was in chaos because of the student car.


    "Warning! Cadet car [Xue �� 4396], coach Chen Feng, please reduce the speed, so as not to affect the driving school order! "


    "Warning! Cadet car [Xue �� 4396], coach Chen Feng, please reduce the speed, so as not to affect the driving school order! "


    "Warning and warning..."


    this message is not stopped in the broadcast of driving school.


    No one knows, 4396 students in the car, Chen Feng has already lost the ability to control the car.


    His face was blue, his hands were tightly pulling the window handle, the whole person was bumped.


    Hearing this broadcast, Chen Feng''s heart was in a rage: I still want to get out of the car! Did this kid ever give a chance?!


    Soon, Yehong drove the white student car and raced around the driving school before returning to the starting place to stop.


    As a result, the legend of "white ghost" has spread throughout Tengfeng driving school.

 Chapter 270

    When Chen Feng got off the car, his feet were floating and his eyes were dull.


    I don''t know when the cigarette end came out, which made several big holes in his expensive leather jacket.


    Chen Feng suddenly a pale face, directly rushed to one side, holding a garbage can spit up!


    Night Hong drives the car, unexpectedly gave a driving school coach to drive vomit!


    The bumps and galloping along the way, let Chen Feng fear most, or night Hong that crazy driving habits.


    Several times Chen Feng almost thought he was going to see God!


    Compared with the physical discomfort, the psychological blow is the key.


    Ye Hong got out of the car and sighed: "coach Chen, would you like to accompany me for another round?"


    Chen Feng, who just raised his head from the garbage can, once heard this sentence, he buried his head in the garbage can and vomited wildly.


    The rest of the students, like seeing monsters, are far away from Yehong.


    Later, Chen Feng let the students practice freely, and he staggered to the changing room to change clothes.


    Song Minghui left the driving school for a long time. Those students did not dare to get close to Yehong. However, Yehong could only lean against the tree and watch other students practice.


    Towards evening, just when Yehong wants to leave, he finds a red Cadillac sports car coming from a distance.


    Approaching, a couple of men and women get off the car.


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, this man and a woman he has seen.


    It was the pair of lovers, a man in leather and a woman with red hair, who took the lead at the gate of the driving school in the morning.


    Presumably these two people are also arranged under Chen Feng.


    But that pair of lovers obviously also saw Night Hong, but the facial expression moves, reveals the bad intention look.


    "That who... Said you, the boy who cut in line!" Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net


    The man in leather wears sunglasses and looks arrogant.


    He went to night Hong, a spit star son almost spray to night Hong''s face: "brother mix where? Yes, I can let Gao Tengfeng give you a green light! "


    The red haired girl in the distance also looked at Yehong with disdain and disdain.


    They see thousands of thousands of see, did not see Yehong body which product is more than 100 yuan, naturally is night Hong low look.


    When they wanted to come, Yehong was able to be opened by Gao Tengfeng. It should be because of the light of the literate youth (song Minghui).


    They didn''t dare to find Gao Tengfeng''s trouble, but song Minghui was not there. After a day''s line up, they could not help but let out Chao Yehong.


    The so-called persimmon pick soft pinch, probably said is the behavior of these two people.


    Night Hong is too lazy to take care of these two vulgar goods, shakes his head, will leave.


    But night Hong indifferent manner, in two people''s eyes is timid performance.


    They are more determined to guess.


    The man in leather took a step directly and put his hand in front of the night Hong: "the words didn''t come back. Where are you going?"


    Night Hong looked at the front of the provocative fur man, look gradually cold up: "what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    The man in leather smiles and points to his red Cadillac: "are you here to learn a car? How about a race with me and I''ll let you go


    Night Hong glanced at Cadillac and knew it clearly.


    There are many people who can drive before they get their driver''s license. They come to driving school just for the certificate.


    These people tend to dislike the low-end of driving school students'' cars and choose to drive their own private cars to practice.


    Man in leather is that kind of person.


    This man in leather is clearly duding Yehong is a novice driver, intending to humiliate Yehong with his driving ability!

 Chapter 271

    But for Yehong, today''s car is far from satisfying.


    Now some people put forward to race with him, instantly let Night Hong heart up.


    He nodded, which was the next game.


    Leather man also did not expect that night Hong promised to be so decisive, first a Leng, then the corner of the mouth will hook up a grimace.


    Since you''ve insulted yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    He drove the students out of the car directly and said with a grim smile: "you drive this car, I drive my own car!"


    At this time, those students also heard about the competition.


    A few people saw the man in leather so shameless, immediately mocked: "why don''t you drive the student car yourself?"


    The man in leather glared and said: "who told you that you poor people don''t have their own cars. If you have the ability, you can also bring your own cars!"


    The cadets looked at the expensive Cadillac, but the momentum was instantly weakened.


    Night Hong is a completely indifferent appearance, he stepped into the car, leisurely tied the seat belt, light way: "don''t talk nonsense, start it."


    "Haha! I''ll make you cry later


    The man in leather grinned grimly and returned to Cadillac. The red haired woman also offered a kiss to cheer him on.


    Soon, the two cars were parked side by side at the starting point.


    The schedule agreed by the two is to go around the driving school. Whoever comes back to the starting point first will win.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Go


    Red haired woman stands in the middle of the two cars and waves her hand down excitedly!


    "Boom "Boom 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    After two roars of different sizes, the two cars were directly emitted by electricity.


    On the straight road, Cadillac relies on the performance superiority, but is far ahead, soon arrived in front of the slope.


    The man in leather even put his head out of the window and sneered at Yehong behind the car: "silly fork, eat Laozi''s exhaust gas! Ha ha ha


    Night Hong completely ignored the leather man, just stepped on the gas pedal!


    Soon Cadillac managed to climb over the slope and head down.


    When the leather man turned his head again, and wanted to see the progress of night Hong, his pupil suddenly shrank.


    I saw a white student car, like a flying arrow, flying directly from the slope!


    "Isn''t this boy dying?"


    The man in leather almost glared his eyes out, so Cadillac almost ran into a tree on the side of the road, frightening him in a hurry.


    While taking advantage of the leather man''s distraction, Yehong is driving the cadet''s car to fly out of the slope and fall steadily down the slope.


    The whole car bumped up and down a few times, then quickly toward the front.


    It has already surpassed Cadillac!


    "Asshole!"


    Naturally, the man in leather was unconvinced. He drove a Cadillac to catch up with him.


    But in the right angle curve after that, the man in leather once again saw the marvelous skill of night Hong!


    The white student car seemed to be a pool of soft water, floating between several continuous curves.


    There was no obstacle at all!


    The man in leather took a mouthful of saliva and entered the curve in a panic.


    Because of his love for Cadillac, the man in leather dare not drive as unrestrained as Yehong. In addition, he does not have the terrible driving skills of Yehong, but the speed is slow down for a time.


    This increase and then rise, the schedule is not half, Cadillac was far behind.


    The leather man in Cadillac had to watch the white student car disappear in the exhaust.

 Chapter 272

    At this time, Tengfeng driving school, finally calm down the atmosphere, with the appearance of the white student car, again into the storm!


    "You are young! Here comes the white ghost again


    "Cherish life and stay away from the white ghost!"


    On the driveway, all the students'' cars saw Yehong driving at a high speed. They were scared to drive to the nearby open space, leaving Yehong a smooth road.


    The driver''s school broadcast also started in good time.


    "Warning! White you... Bah! Cadet car [Xue �� 4396], coach Chen Feng, please reduce the speed, so as not to affect the driving school order! "


    "Warning! Cadet car [Xue �� 4396], coach Chen Feng, please reduce the speed, so as not to affect the driving school order! "


    "Warning..."


    the broadcast over and over again made Chen Feng, who was still in the dressing room, jump up.


    "What''s wrong with this young master?"


    He didn''t care to rest, so he rushed to the field with a blue face.


    After returning to the starting point that night, Hong waited two minutes for the leather man to drive the Cadillac late.


    "Ding! Win the race, competitive ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    All the students were dumbfounded.


    Cadillac, or sports car, even lost to a tattered student car?!


    The red haired woman was even more shocked. She didn''t know when the man in leather would get off the bus.


    Her a pair of eyes, but constantly aimed at the student car Night Hong, completely forget the leather man behind.


    Leather man lost to night Hong, the mood was very unhappy, a car also saw his little lover openly to night Hong, where can you stand!


    He rushed to the student''s car directly, facing the night Hong who just got off the bus, he mumbled: "I don''t accept it. I have the ability to have another set!" Hot books www.redianshu.com


    Another plate?


    Night Hong eyes a bright, was about to agree, but suddenly jumped out of a figure!


    The figure kicked the man in leather to the ground.


    "Stop your mother!"


    "You don''t want to die, but I want to die!"


    "You don''t love cars, but I still love them!"


    People looked at a burst of silly eyes, this suddenly came out, kicked the man in leather, swearing at him, who is not Chen Feng?


    Chen Feng glanced at his student car, and then came to Yehong. He patted the dust for him. He said with a flattering smile: "yeshao, don''t be wise with this silly fork. I''ll kick him out of the driving school later."


    The man in leather was scolded by Chen Feng. At this time, hearing Chen Feng''s words, he got up anxiously: "by what?"? I paid for it


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Chen Feng is more angry when he speaks.


    MMP, if it wasn''t for you, this little ancestor would have gone!


    His cold eyes to the man in leather, arrogant to the extreme: "with my name Chen Feng, you can not stay in this Tengfeng driving school!


    If you know what you''re doing, get out of here


    "You


    The man in leather is so angry that he shivers all over, but in this Tengfeng driving school, no matter how thick his arm is, he can''t twist Chen Feng''s thigh.


    So he had to go back to Cadillac in a bad temper and leave with the red haired girl.


    This time, he was a total failure. After a day''s queuing, he was expelled from the driving school by Chen Feng.


    Before they left, the red haired girl also secretly threw a few kisses to Yehong, which made Yehong nauseous.

 Chapter 273

    After that day, Chen Feng told Yehong that he didn''t have to go to driving school again.


    With his ability, he can directly wait at home for Chen Feng to arrange the exam.


    According to Chen Feng''s calculation and arrangement, Hong can get his driver''s license in less than two weeks.


    ...


    just as Yehong was waiting for the exam, there was a farce in the night food.


    Early in the morning, when Hong came to the hall of the store with sleepy eyes, she looked at Qin Hongshuang dressed as a waiter, and her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Mr. Qin, are you playing Cosplay?"


    Qin Hongshuang on the opposite side takes off the clothes of modern city ladies and puts on the cheongsam of the night food waiter.


    The well cut cheongsam, worn on Qin Hongshuang''s tall body, fully highlights her beautiful figure.


    What''s more, Qin Hongshuang also specially turned around in front of night Hong: "store manager, how do I look?"


    Chestnut wave long hair, with Qin Hongshuang body rotation, is also a short time in the air.


    With its flexible body posture, it is like a bunch of ripe grapes, which radiate pleasant fragrance in the sun.


    This wisp of fragrance, directly spread to night Hong''s nose, make its a burst of mind.


    This temptation, and Murong Qingmeng a few of their slightly green little girls, for the night Hong without personnel, it is more lethal!


    "Ding! Resist the temptation of mature beauty, concentration + 1! "


    Night Hong subconsciously touched the nose, see no nosebleed left, slightly relieved: "cough, Qin Zong, what do you want to do?"


    Since this period of time, Qin Hongshuang, the boss of xuefenghuang group, has been immersed in night food all day long like a jobless vagrant.


    Now she is wearing the clothes of the waiter for night food, which makes Yehong totally confused about what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    "Manager, can''t you see that?"


    Qin Hongshuang covered her mouth and snickered: "after two weeks of observation, I found that there are many places I don''t know about night food.


    So I decided to work as a waiter for a week in order to improve my understanding of night food! Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    You welcome me no, ye ~ Dian ~ Chang ~ "


    Ye Hong frowned:" nonsense! Who promised you


    You know, as a night food waiter, you can learn more or less some secrets of night food.


    How can she get close to the center of the night food?


    Qin Hongshuang shrugged and pointed to one side.


    Night Hong along the line of sight to see, just saw an Xiaoying face dry smile.


    Ye Hong:...


    needless to say, she must have received some "benefits" from Qin Hongshuang.


    As the big boss of women''s clothing enterprises, Qin Hongshuang has 100 ways to bribe his mother.


    But the little warbler has no resistance to these things.


    "Ah Hong, in fact, I think Miss Hongshuang is really sincere... You promise to talk to her!"


    An Xiaoying said with a smile, and let Ye Hong shake his head.


    Well, even the general manager Qin changed his name to miss Hongshuang!


    "Do as you please."


    Night Hong does not want to take care of this matter, directly left the night food.


    Today, Chen Feng informed him to take subject four.


    After passing subject 4, you can get a driver''s license immediately.


    Looking at night Hong''s back, Qin Hongshuang was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "Isn''t it just that I''m angry with two ignorant children? Is it necessary to say that I haven''t calmed down yet?"


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. I can''t melt your steel

 Chapter 274

    After leaving the night food, Yehong went directly to the examination room of subject 4.


    Ye Hong had already understood the theoretical knowledge of subject 4, and naturally won full marks.


    On that day, he passed all four subjects of Yehong, and finally got the driver''s license.


    Before leaving Tengfeng driving school, Gao Tengfeng and Chen Feng also held a banquet to entertain Yehong.


    At the banquet, Gao Tengfeng was naturally courteous and tried to have a good relationship with Yehong.


    As for Chen Feng, his eyes were full of tears, and his heart was very excited: he finally sent away this little ancestor!


    After getting the driver''s license, midnight Hong can drive the car on the road.


    But before that, he had to go to pick up the car that Cai Jiannan gave him.


    ...


    CAI''s group, located in the northeast of Anming County, is located in the science and Technology Industrial Park.


    This industrial park covers the best industrial manufacturing and sales enterprises in Anming county.


    But among them, the most advanced level, truly let Anming County proud of the huge empire of industry and commerce, is Cai''s group!


    Yehong often visited Cai''s villa, but it was the first time that Cai''s group came.


    Once entering the industrial park, the most striking one in the park is Cai''s group.


    Cai''s group has manufacturing department, sales department, logistics department and other major departments, each department''s luxury office building covers hundreds of square meters.


    At a glance, countless employees in the uniform of CAI''s group are busy in and out.


    Yehong''s destination is the Sales Department of CAI''s group.


    Cai Jiannan told him that the car he gave him was parked in the sales department.


    Today, Cai Jiannan happened to be away on a business trip, so he told song Minghui to take Yehong to pick up the car.


    In front of the floor glass door of the sales department, Yehong frowns gently and listens to the busy voice from the mobile phone. Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com


    "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is on the line..."


    this song Minghui talked just before Ming Ming Ming came here. They also agreed to meet at the door of the sales department. As a result, after Yehong arrived here, he couldn''t get through to song Minghui.


    Several calls are busy voice, night Hong had no choice but to look at the surrounding environment.


    From the front door, you can see that the spacious and transparent exhibition hall is full of vehicles developed and sold by Cai''s group.


    Among them, there are various kinds of cars, mixed with a small number of tricycles, agricultural vehicles and so on.


    Even the tricycle, which Cai Jiannan gave to the old couple, also appeared in the exhibition hall.


    A famous customer was very interested in shuttling between Taiwan''s vehicles. The sales staff of Chua''s group were like flies, pushing their cars around them.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level charm! "


    Yeah?


    Night Hongzheng doubt, the body side suddenly spread a few disorderly footstep sound.


    See a few Cai''s group of sales personnel suddenly rushed over, like the ancient GouLan outside the general solicitors, fighting for the night Hong.


    "Sir, please be sure to know about the cars of our Caishi group and our cars of CAI''s group, which are of high quality...


    " don''t listen to him, but follow me to learn about tricycles. Do you think that [Poseidon] is very cool? "


    "This gentleman..."


    "Ding! Popular, charm + 1! "


    "Ding! Charm upgrade, current level: mastery level, current progress: 11100. "


    At this moment, Yehong only felt that there was some strange change that could not be described by words.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level charm... Combined with the host''s current environment, it will attract the best service personnel around. "


    A high-heeled shoes stepping on the ceramic tile sound, from the crowd outside.


    "This guest, I''ll take it."

 Chapter 275

    People looked up and found that it was a young beauty with a devil''s body.


    The beauty''s short hair, tight and close to the body of the professional dress will be S-shaped body line incisively and vividly, each piece of cloth is not wasted.


    Blue high-heeled shoes, slender and straight legs, so that everyone''s eyes can not help but slowly appreciate her every inch of body.


    At this time, she is smiling at Yehong, her face is not as full of flattery as other sales staff.


    But this kind of just in time smile, but let Night Hong rise completely disgusted.


    Ye Hong glanced at the job listing on the beauty''s chest, and saw a line of big characters on it --


    Su Mei, sales manager of the Sales Department of CAI''s group.


    "Hello, manager Su!"


    "See manager Su!"


    Those who had been pestering Yehong''s salesmen made way for Su Mei, and continued to send out greetings.


    "This gentleman has been handed over to me for reception. You are all busy."


    Su Mei''s voice is just like its name. She is both Su Mei and Su Mei, but there is a sharp feeling that can''t be refuted.


    "Well, the annual sales champion of our sales department has appeared. It''s none of our business. It''s all over!"


    "It''s very lucky for manager Su to receive him in person."


    The salesmen scattered, leaving only Yehong and Su Mei in place.


    "Is this gentleman going to look after the car for his family?"


    Su Mei looks at Yehong''s tender face and suspects that Yehong''s elders want to buy a car.


    Night Hong smile a smile, did not speak.


    "So you''re going to buy yourself a motorcycle?"


    Night Hong still did not speak, standing in place. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    Sue Mei er''s Willow eyebrows frowned without a trace, and immediately stretched out.


    In line with the principle that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one, he said with a smile to Yehong: "why don''t you let Meier introduce the car of CAI''s group for you?


    After you read it, you can decide whether to buy it or not. How about it? "


    Yehong thought about it for a second. Anyway, he was idle. Before Song Minghui came, he knew about the car of CAI''s group. It was good to pass the time.


    What''s more, there are beautiful women to accompany.


    See Ye Hong nodded, Su Mei will bring Yehong into the exhibition hall, began to introduce a vehicle for Yehong.


    "This one is the latest [blue fox] motorcycle developed by Cai''s group, which is characterized by...


    " this one is a [climber] cross-country bicycle, which is very suitable for outdoor sports... "


    " this is a [Thunderbird] sports car, which is very popular with young people... "


    after turning around in the exhibition hall, Su Mei almost kept all the vehicles at night Hong introduced it all over the place.


    She only felt a burst of dry mouth, but the night Hong beside her was always keeping the appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    Neither nodding nor shaking, just smiling.


    It''s not like a teenager at all. Instead, he looks like an 80 year old man who has gone through the world.


    No matter how patient Su Mei was, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    She felt that Yehong did not come to see the car, but to torture her Su Mei.


    "Sir, with so many models, is none of them to your taste?"


    Night Hong did not know the beauty beside her patience gradually lost, pointing to a long way leading to the second floor: "where is which?"


    Su Mei smile: "there is the VIP area, showing the high-end cars of our Chua group, almost all of them are above the million level."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, do not go without the economic strength of millions!

 Chapter 276

    Night Hong pretended not to hear the sarcasm in Su Mei''s words and asked with a smile, "can I go up and have a look?"


    Su Mei was slightly stunned, forced out a smile, heart tired way: "of course... Can."


    On the second floor of the exhibition hall, as Su Mei said, the exhibition hall is full of high-end sports cars.


    These sports cars are gorgeous in appearance and extremely expensive in price. Even Yehong saw a super sports car with a price of 8 million!


    Su Mei has no initial patience, nor for night Hongyi introduced, only in the night when Hong has doubts to respond to a few words.


    Go to the end of the exhibition hall on the second floor, but found a very special booth.


    The booth is surrounded by toughened glass on all sides, and an electronic code lock is reinforced on the glass door.


    At this time, almost all the customers in the exhibition hall on the second floor were gathered outside the booth.


    Many people also picked up their cameras and snapped pictures into the booth.


    Curious, Yehong also went to the side of the booth.


    Squeeze into the crowd, you can see the booth is a dazzling super sports car.


    This super run has an outstanding silver white shape, smooth lines and elegant atmosphere.


    The two sides of the skyhawk, like a giant skyhawk, are opening their doors.


    At a glance, Yehong fell in love with the sports car.


    Compared with it, all the vehicles we have seen today are much inferior.


    Night Hong looked for a circle, but did not find the price of the place, so can not see the price of this super run.


    At this time, the voice of Taoist comments also came. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "This luxury car has been parked here for several weeks, but Cai''s group just doesn''t sell it to the outside world and doesn''t know what it''s thinking about."


    "I heard that this is a private sports car owned by Cai Jiannan, the boss of CAI''s group. The production cost is more than 10 million yen. It''s estimated that it is displayed here to show off."


    "If I could touch this car, I''d love to lose three years of my life!"


    "Don''t say three years of life lost. I''d like to be a bachelor all my life!"


    Night Hong to the side of Su Mei asked: "what is this car?"


    Su Mei is already impatient to take out her mobile phone to play with. Hearing Ye Hong''s question, she does not raise her head and says: "this is the top super run of our group, which is called yejue. This is the only one in the whole group."


    "Yejue..."


    when ye Hong was chewing these two words, Su Mei sneered: "I advise you not to have illusions about this car.


    This is the supreme super run that our president Cai specially invited dozens of top designers at home and abroad, and spent countless days and nights to create the supreme super run.


    It''s said that his best friend is coming to take yejue away today. You can''t even watch it if you want to.


    So take the opportunity to feast your eyes on it. "


    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, but he suddenly remembered that Cai Jiannan once mentioned to him that the sports car he sent him was called yejue.


    He could not help nodding his head: "so it is..."


    seeing Yehong''s expression of ecstasy, Su Mei thought that he was shocked by Ye Jue, and immediately shook her head, secretly saying that she had wasted most of her time.


    She said to Yehong, "this gentleman, if you don''t have any other orders, Meier will be busy with other things."


    "Don''t go yet." Ye Hong took Su Mei''s arm and pointed to the yejue in the booth and said, "this car is mine. Help me open the lock."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Yehong foolishly and burst into laughter!

 Chapter 277

    "Ha ha ha ha! How could the boy say this car is his


    "Is it my ear problem or did not look at the almanac today, how did I meet such a fool?"


    "Boy, dream home, don''t come out sleepwalking in the daytime!"


    "If yejue belongs to you, I also say that Cai''s group belongs to me!"


    Su Mei is seized by night Hong''s palm, only feels a burst of numbness in her arm, just like being hooped by steel.


    Her face suddenly turned cold and said, "Sir, please let go."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Night Hong also knew that he was momentary, did not control his strength, accidentally grabbed Su Mei, and quickly released his hand to apologize.


    "But this car is really mine."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, the laughter around him became more crazy.


    Mr. Liu said, "you don''t want to sell any parts at all.


    Let alone Mr. Cai''s status and grade, will you customize a super run for people like you?


    Yejue, not everyone can touch.


    I don''t think you have the idea of buying a car at all. You''re just looking for trouble.


    Please leave the exhibition hall immediately, or I will call the security guard! "


    Night Hong heart bitter smile, a time do not know how to prove their car is their own car.


    This kind of thing seems to him as absurd as someone asking you to prove that your mother is your mother.


    When there was a lot of noise around the exhibition hall, a familiar voice suddenly came from the distance: "Mr. night!"


    Night Hong turned to see, the dark way savior finally came.


    Song Minghui trotted to the exhibition hall and gasped: "Mr. night, you are here.


    I''m sorry, I was talking to Mr. Cai just now. I can''t answer your call. "


    Night Hong concern asked a: "Uncle CAI in trouble?" Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    "It''s OK. It''s settled." Song Minghui shakes his head and thanks Yehong for his concern.


    Su Mei on one side can''t recognize song Minghui, the Secretary beside Cai Jiannan.


    She looked at Song Minghui and night Hong familiar appearance, heart suddenly a flustered, uneasy asked: "Secretary song and this gentleman know?"


    "Oh, it''s manager su."


    Song Minghui and Su Mei greet each other, and then they say with a smile: "it''s more than just knowing each other. This is Mr. Yehong, our close friend of general manager CAI.


    The yejue in front of him was built by Cai himself


    The air was suddenly silent, as if a needle could be heard.


    Those who just ridiculed Night Hong, all will smile in the face, all stiff in place.


    Su Mei is even more pale, embarrassed to an opponent, do not know where to put.


    It turns out that Yehong is not joking. He is really the master of yejue!


    The people were so shocked that they wanted to dig out their eyes.


    The night Lord who yearns for the night is nearby, but they have no eyes and laugh at the night Hong.


    At this time, they should be ridiculed most!


    Seeing this strange scene, song Minghui, keenly aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Night Hong at this time just want to hurry in to see the night Jue, don''t want to make a fuss, just waved his hand and said: "nothing, a little misunderstanding."


    "Yes, yes, yes, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    "My God, have you found that Mr. Yehong has a full sky and a Square Pavilion. He is a man born with great wealth and great wealth."


    "Today, I went through the Yellow calendar and said that I would meet a noble person when I went out. What I said was Mr. Yehong!"


    That group of people''s attitude to a 180 degree turn, dry smile to echo Yehong''s words.


    Seeing this, song Minghui is more and more aware of the strange.


    "Su Mei''s eyes, in the end, asked Su Mei," what''s wrong with he

 Chapter 278

    Although Su Mei didn''t want to speak, she didn''t dare to disobey song Minghui''s words. She had to lower her head and tell song Minghui what happened today.


    After hearing this, song Minghui pulled his face down.


    "Su Mei, I think you don''t want to do it!"


    Su Mei was scared to shiver, almost paralyzed in the ground: "Secretary song, right, sorry, I know wrong!"


    "Hum! If you are a sales manager who has no vision, you will continue to stay in CAI''s group, which will only discredit Mr. Cai.


    When Mr. Cai comes back, I will report it to him truthfully and ask him to remove you from the team of CAI''s group! "


    Su Mei''s eyes a dark, just feel a whirl, but the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Her lips trembled, her face turned white, and her heart was hopeless.


    For this job, she did not know how much pain she had gone through, but now because she looked away for a while, she even lost her job.


    Regret and despair, full of Su Mei''s heart, but tears can not help, big big big to roll down.


    Night Hong see a burst of scratching his head, doubt whether he is fired aura, go to where there are employees because he was fired.


    He knew that Su Mei was not to blame for this incident, and he was not willing to dismiss an excellent employee from Cai''s group because of his failure.


    So Yehong waved to song Minghui: "forget it, Cai Shuri Li Wanji, don''t disturb him because of this small matter."


    Song Minghui immediately snorted coldly, and rebuked Su Mei: "don''t you get up to thank Mr. Ye for his generosity?"


    Su Mei was full of sorrow and tears, but suddenly she heard the voice of Yehong not investigating.


    When the accident happened, but immediately stood up, quickly wiped the tears on his face, and kept thanking the night Hong.


    "Ding! Forgiveness, influence ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After that, song Minghui asked people to open the electronic lock on the door, and the night Hong with the progress of the bit. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    As for those outside the door, only through the glass into the envy of the eyes, looking forward to night Hong sitting in the night.


    In the near future, we can more clearly feel the extraordinary charm of yejue.


    Different from the appearance of silver and white fashion style, the interior layout of yejue is more classical.


    Coffee leather seats, chestnut aluminum decoration, brown leather carpet...


    under all kinds of decoration, they give consideration to luxury and elegance, fashion and retro.


    Leaning back in the night Baron, I just feel comfortable and floating.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like someone to introduce you to yejue in detail?" Song Minghui suggested on one side.


    Ye Hong nodded, and he wanted to know more about the secret of Ye Jue.


    Just when song Minghui wants to arrange for someone, Yehong is pointing to Su Mei who is lost outside the glass door: "just her."


    Song Minghui was stunned, and then he yelled to Su Mei, who was unbelievable on his face: "didn''t you hear Mr. Ye''s words? Don''t you come in soon?"


    Su Mei had already done the fate of being transferred from the core position in her heart. At this time, she was overjoyed to hear Yehong''s roll call.


    She knew that Yehong was giving her a chance.


    If she behaves well in front of song Minghui, she will be able to minimize the negative impact of today''s incident!


    So Su Mei ran into the booth full of excitement and almost twisted her foot.


    She looked at the night of the car Hong, heart incomparably grateful, low voice way: "night less, then I began to introduce it?"


    "Well." Night Hong languidly leans on the seat, leisurely hum.


    "Ding! Harvest beauty gratitude, seduction skills + 1! "

 Chapter 279

    As the sales manager of CAI''s group and the best salesman of the year, Su Mei knows the information about yejue super sports car.


    Under her introduction, Ye Hong has a further understanding of Ye Jue.


    It turns out that in addition to these things seen on the surface, the interior of yejue is still a folding layout.


    After some manipulation, the layout can be switched back and forth between the fashion type and the business type.


    Under the business form, the car also provides LCD, secretary chair and other business equipment.


    As for the car window glass is not simple, the use of one-way visual high-density bulletproof glass!


    It is a luxury and protective sports car!


    It can be seen that Cai Jiannan has taken all the needs of Yehong into consideration.


    Even, there are some small details to be discovered by Yehong himself.


    Night Hong this just know, Cai Jiannan actually gave him what kind of generous gift!


    It can be said that Yehong is extremely satisfied with yejue, and now it''s poor performance. I don''t know what level it is.


    Perhaps seeing what ye Hong thought, song Minghui said with a smile: "Mr. night, the car key is ready for you. You can test it at any time."


    When night Hong took over the car key, he found that even the car key was specially customized.


    The key is made of some kind of black metal. It feels very touching.


    In the middle of the key, there is a dark gold word "night", shining with luxurious light.


    The key is a remote control key. Under Su Mei''s introduction, Yehong quickly mastered the use of the key.


    That night, Hong got into the car and drove away from the booth, leaving only a piece of envious eyes behind.


    "Ding! Driving luxury sports car, driving ability + 1! "


    On the streets of Anming County, a silver hurricane suddenly came.


    After a strange roar, countless passers-by were dazzled by the silver white sports car. Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    On the same day, news about the sports car occupied the headlines of various forums in Anming county.


    "Suspected Kyoto Kuo Shao driving ten million class sports car, come to Anming County for a tour"!


    "Big star Wu Yifeng with the latest sports car show in Anming county"!


    "Rich second generation Wang hot dog passing by Anming county with his latest gossip girlfriend"!


    ...


    all kinds of news, together with the extremely cool appearance pictures of yejue, immediately shocked all walks of life in Anming county.


    Especially those sports car fans, it is even more explosive rude, excited difficult to restrain themselves.


    But because they can''t see the interior of yejue, they can only speculate about the owner of this luxury sports car.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Night Hong will night Jue opened on the street for a moment, some regret.


    It''s not that yejue is not hard to drive. On the contrary, yejue''s driving experience is very smooth, which makes Yehong quite satisfied.


    It''s just that the streets of Anming county are too small and there are many vehicles on the road, so it''s hard for yejue to play.


    So Night Hong will night Jue to the open western suburbs.


    In the western suburbs, there is a mountain named Fenghuang mountain.


    The mountain road of Fenghuang mountain is rarely visited by people. It is often taken as its own property by the racing party in the county and city. It is easy to come to Fenghuang Mountain for racing and racing.


    Today, Phoenix Mountain has just finished a sports car race, and the winner is enjoying the cheers of the crowd.


    The winner, dressed in leather, was standing beside a red Cadillac, surrounded by a red haired woman.


    If you''ve met the man in Hongye, you must be in Hongye''s school.


    Just when the man in leather was proud, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the distance, which was like the roar of an eagle or the low roar of a silver leopard.


    "What sound?"

 Chapter 280

    Before the mountain road, all the people''s eyes were looking at the source of the sound, but they found something driving out of the city of Anming county.


    I saw that it was a silver white luxury supercar galloping on the road.


    The lines are smooth and silvery, just like a white leopard running.


    The strange sound just now is the engine roar of this overtaking car.


    "What brand is that? Why never


    "Look! It''s coming here


    The sports car facing us is the yejue that ye Hong drives.


    He also saw the drag racing party gathered here in the distance, but ignored them and drove yejue directly to the Phoenix Mountain.


    He wants to test yejue''s speed performance on the open Phoenix Mountain.


    "Whew --"


    yejue is like a gust of wind passing by the crowd at the foot of the mountain, leaving a sigh in his eyes.


    "How fast


    "It seems to be faster than this Cadillac


    The man in leather furiously scolded his grandmother for a hammer and directly sat in the Cadillac driver''s seat: "I don''t allow anyone to be faster than me in Anming County!"


    The woman in red gave him a look of shame: "I don''t know who lost to a student car two weeks ago!"


    "Shut up!"


    The white ghost in Tengfeng''s driving school flashed in the man''s head. He trembled and became angry and said, "get out of here quickly!"


    "I have to catch up and see what''s sacred in that car!"


    Red Cadillac, carrying a man in leather and a woman with red hair, chased after yejue with a roar.


    Other drag racing parties, who are not afraid of watching the excitement, are also driving cars to follow.


    For a while, a long motorcade was formed and headed for the Phoenix Mountain.


    Ye Hong sat in the night Jue, feeling the speed of yejue, nodded with satisfaction.


    According to the data displayed on the dashboard, yejue can easily reach 300 km / h. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com


    At this speed, it will take only about 10 minutes to make a detour around Anming county.


    What''s more, this is not the ultimate speed of yejue!


    Suddenly, night Hong heard the voice of other vehicles behind him.


    Through the rearview mirror, you can see a very familiar red Cadillac is following.


    After enhanced vision, you can even see the two "old acquaintances" sitting in Cadillac.


    Men in leather and women with red hair.


    The man in leather is holding the steering wheel with one hand and sticking out of the window with the other hand. Facing yejue, he repeatedly raises his middle finger.


    Arrogant.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, heavy step on the gas pedal, night Jue a direct acceleration of electric radiation out, roaring up a gust of wind.


    The man in leather at the back didn''t notice, but he ate a mouthful of dust.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    "Asshole, how dare you play Laozi!"


    The man in leather also drove the Cadillac to the fastest speed and followed closely.


    A white and a red two car shadow, like two lightning general toward the Phoenix peak.


    However, the man in leather is more and more frightened. He has already driven full power, but he still feels unable to catch up with the silver white sports car in front of him.


    One side of the woman in red had already been scared white: "you don''t want to die! Driving so fast


    "Shut up!"


    The man in leather had a gloomy face, but he slowed down his speed.


    Because the front will soon pass through several continuous hairpin bends, where the steep mountains, narrow roads, is a famous Forbidden Area of death.


    There have been several accidents, it is because of high-speed bend, resulting in the car directly out of the mountain road!


    Therefore, before reaching the hairpin bend, the racing party will reduce the speed, otherwise it is extremely dangerous.


    However, the man in leather and the woman with red hair glared at each other, because the yejue in front had no intention of slowing down at all, and was still moving fast!

 Chapter 281

    "Looking for death!"


    The man in leather gloated at the night Lord driving into the hairpin bend.


    But soon, yejue''s performance is to let him and the red haired girl breathe a breath!


    The night Lord seemed to be a snake like lightning, flashing several drifts in several hairpin bends.


    Every drift is so seamless that it''s just easy to pass by the mountain wall.


    "How can it be?"


    This kind of bizarre scene, which can only be seen in the film, actually appears in their eyes at this time.


    They don''t understand what kind of human beings can do this kind of operation and have the courage to do it!


    What kind of monster is in that sports car?!


    The man in leather suddenly recalled this strange and incomparable bending skill. He seemed to have seen it before...


    the distance between Cadillac and yejue was completely opened because of the continuous hairpin bending.


    As for other drag racing parties, they are far behind the two.


    But yejue''s amazing continuous drift was also seen by many people on the mountainside.


    They were speechless and agitated. They almost turned the steering wheel in their hands in the wrong direction.


    One time, almost in the back caused a series of traffic accidents.


    "Chariot! It must be the God of the car


    "Go up the mountain, maybe you can see the real face of the God of chariots!"


    Night Hong see Cadillac has been lost from the rearview mirror, sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth.


    Just when yejue''s speed reached its maximum, the pointer in the dashboard had already jumped to 400!


    Four hundred kilometers per hour!


    With this speed, yejue can run back and forth between Anming county and Bailu city in an hour.


    No wonder Cai Jiannan promised to let him not worry too far away from home.


    "Ding! Driving ability + 1! " Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    "Ding! Continuous drift, driving ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Cause worship in the drag racing party, charm + 1, popularity + 1! "


    When the night opened the open space on the top of Fenghuang mountain, the setting sun just set.


    Yehong also happens to have a rest and enjoy the town of Anming in the sunset.


    Through the window, looking at the small town where he grew up, Ye Hong felt a little melancholy.


    "The real dragon is not trapped in the shoal, and the fierce tiger does not enter Pingyang.


    No matter how good Anming county is, it''s still too small after all...


    Night Hong''s eyes are lost, and his idea of leaving Anming county is gradually strengthened.


    A few minutes later, the man in leather also drove his Cadillac to the top of the mountain, but somehow they stopped far away and did not get close to yejue.


    Night Hong just glanced at them, then no longer concerned.


    At the same time, in Cadillac, the man in leather is telling the red haired girl: "there must be a big man in the car. You little Sao hoof son is not very coquettish at ordinary times. Go, use all your skills to hook the people in the car out for me!


    I want to see which Buddha is sitting in the car


    Even, the man in leather still fantasizes to be able to make friends with the beauty of a red haired woman.


    At that time, the other party will be happy. Maybe he will have a chance to drive that silver white cool super run!


    If you were a red haired girl, you would scold her if you heard the man in leather give you such a shameless task.


    But today, she is surprisingly silent.


    Without saying a word, she opened the door of the car and went towards the night Lord.


    Because of yejue''s window design, people outside can''t see the scenery inside.


    When the red haired girl walked to the window of yejue, she could not help but feel shy.


    It was only then that she realized what a shame she was about to do.


    But even so, looking at yejue''s silvery car body, the red haired girl bit her teeth and still tapped on the window.


    When the red haired girl saw the figure sitting in the car, she suddenly jumped up!


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 282

    The red haired girl never dreamed of sitting Yehong in the car!


    This little boy who was despised by her in Tengfeng driving school before!


    Today''s Night Hong, or that cheap stall goods.


    But because of this, with the priceless night Jue super run, red haired girls feel more dreamy.


    She looked at Ye Hong in a daze and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehong frowned at the red haired girl outside the car.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Red haired girl was night Hong''s clear and smart eyes a look, but feel that the whole body is crisp half, even wave hands.


    "Ding! The local tyrant''s breath charms the gold worshiper, the seduction skill + 1! "


    The red haired girl saw that ye Hongzheng was going to close the window again, and said in a hurry: "something''s wrong!"


    Night Hong impatient way: "what is the matter?"


    The red haired girl was lying on the window, showing her most confident part of her upper body intentionally or unintentionally. She said with a smile: "little brother, talk to others more ~


    the last time in the driving school, people wanted to know you little brother, but you never gave them a chance. It''s really sad!


    It''s so cold at the top of the mountain, don''t you want to invite people into the car? Huh


    With the red haired girl one after another, Yehong only felt a pair of white things in his eyes.


    He turned his eyes directly to the front and said coldly, "if it''s cold, wear more clothes!


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll close the window. "


    "Ding! Resist the enchantment of coquettish cheap goods, concentration + 1! "


    "You The red haired lady was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but when she saw the luxurious decoration inside yejue, all her anger vanished.


    She is again finishing her appearance, to night Hong launched a second round of offensive.


    "Little brother..." I read www.wkshu.com


    In the distance of Cadillac, looking at the red haired woman''s back, it is difficult to see the extreme of the man''s face in leather clothes.


    "How can it seem that she is going to act in a play like this


    He got out of the car directly and came to yejue in a fierce manner.


    But when he came up to him and saw the side face of Yehong in the car, he also stopped in shock: "how could it be you?"


    He suddenly realized in his heart. No wonder that yejue''s turning skill is so familiar. Isn''t it the white ghost''s turning skill in driving school?!


    At this time, the man in leather suddenly had a chill in his heart.


    He finally realized that he had been making a mistake.


    At the beginning, Gao Tengfeng personally welcomed the man, not song Minghui, but the boy beside him!


    Gao Teng Fengdu, who can make his eyes above the top of his head, pays as much attention to Yehong as he does to offend others...


    he can make the arrogant Chen Feng in awe...


    nowadays, he also shows his exaggerated financial resources and racing ability...


    combined with various factors, a word "shaoyedang" pops up in the man''s brain in leather clothes!


    The so-called young master party is different from the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people.


    They have a deep background, which can support them to spend freely, freely and fearlessly.


    In the circle of men in leather clothes, there is no lack of such a young master party.


    Even his Cadillac was given to him by some young master.


    But because of this, the man in leather clearly knows the terror of the young master party!


    They just need to light a word, there are thousands of ways to torture themselves, trample on themselves!


    They are more terrifying than the demons who kill without blinking an eye!


    Thinking of this, the man in leather just wants to grease his feet and slip away.

 Chapter 283

    "Ding! Invisible shock, momentum + 1! "


    Ye Hong glanced at the man in leather clothes whose expression kept changing. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had made up his brain into the legendary young master party. He just said faintly: "take your woman away, she disturbed my rest."


    Hearing that ye Hong had no temperature, the man in leather was shocked, and thousands of scenes of being persecuted by Yehong flashed in his head.


    He pulled the redhead out of the nightclub window and, despite her opposition, dragged her back into the Cadillac.


    Night Hong shook his head and closed the window again.


    "What are you doing? I almost succeeded


    The red haired woman was still complaining about the man in leather, but the man in leather was so angry that he slapped her in the face.


    "Fool! You almost died, you know? "


    In the car, he told the red haired girl about the terror of the young master''s party, and said that the red haired girl was shaking and pale.


    Just as they were shivering in the car and were about to leave, the rest of the racing party also drove to the top of the mountain.


    After several door opening and closing noises, they were about to approach yejue to meet the "God of cars" in their minds. However, they were strongly dissuaded by the man in leather and the red haired girl: "don''t get close to him, you''ll die!"


    People:???


    But at this time, night Hong is too stuffy in the car, press the remote control button, opened the roof.


    The roof of the car drops slowly, revealing the interior space of yejue.


    Yes, yejue is also a convertible!


    The red gold sun shines on yejue, making the silver white car body golden, making the night Lord more magnificent.


    And bathed in the light of night Hong, is even more expensive.


    But what makes people more surprised is Yehong''s age!


    They thought that the driver in the car was in his prime, because the terrible skill of continuous turning can only be achieved after decades of hard work.


    They never thought that the "God of vehicles" in their mind was such a young existence! Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com


    Young genius, unparalleled noble spirit!


    Yehong quietly turned his head, and his calm and indifferent eyes swept at the crowd, which made them feel a kind of emotion in their hearts: Immortal figures, it''s probably no more than this!


    For a moment, the whole mountain top was silent for fear of disturbing the night view.


    "Ding! With the help of the surrounding environment to form a natural gas field, collective awe, momentum + 1! "


    When the sun completely set on the horizon, Yehong sighed and drove yejue away from the top of the mountain.


    Everyone watched him leave, but no one drove after him.


    When night Hong walked for a long time, a gust of wind blew, the people on the top of the mountain turned to God in turn.


    "What happened just now?"


    ...


    that night, Yehong opened yejue and returned to Dongjiekou.


    He stopped at the entrance of the street to prepare food.


    Even in the dense underground parking lot, the outstanding appearance of yejue is still the most dazzling existence.


    As soon as the car stopped, several eyes came at the same time.


    Although Ye Jue''s anti-theft system is perfect, Yehong is not worried about car theft.


    But be looked at by all sorts of strange eyes, still let Night Hong in the heart some uncomfortable.


    Having a garage of my own is on Yehong''s agenda.


    In Yan state, garages are usually tied to real estate.


    Thinking of more and more large staff of night food, Yehong couldn''t help but have the idea of letting his family move out of the night food and leaving the third floor suite to the employees.


    Therefore, the purchase of a new house is also put on the agenda along with the garage.

 Chapter 284

    When Yehong came back from the underground parking lot to the night food shop, he found that the atmosphere of the night food was very strange.


    As a security guard, Leng Feng is standing at the door, looking at the shop with a sad face.


    At this time, a slovenly dressed and cunning man was tearing at Li Muya, a part-time employee in the store, pleading.


    He had long hair that had not been taken care of for a long time. It was greasy and almost stuck to his face.


    The same was true of his beard, which covered his lips luxuriantly, and his pale skin showed that he should not be over thirty years old.


    Li Muya is disgusted to blow the man out of the shop, but the man sticks to Li Muya''s side like gum.


    Ye Ling and Murong are listening to what dream and others are saying anxiously.


    And the customers in the night food shop all looked at the two of them in the dispute with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the voice from behind, Leng Feng was overjoyed.


    "Shop manager, you''ve come back. I think it''s up to you."


    In the cold Maple''s simple statement, night Hong finally knew the event probably.


    The slovenly man is Li Muya''s brother, Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa suddenly appears in the night food and pesters Li Muya.


    Therefore, there is the scene that Yehong sees now.


    Looking at the teasing meaning in Leng Feng''s eyes, Ye Hong suddenly reacts, and his heart bursts into tears and laughter.


    He usually and Li Muya this little girl some close, even some ambiguous, must be let Lengfeng misunderstand something.


    Therefore, he did not dare to move Li Dafa.


    Ye Hong shook his head and said: "Leng Feng, if you see this kind of scene in the future, no matter who he is, throw it out of the shop for me!


    Don''t affect the normal operation of night food because of my relationship


    Cold Feng heard night Hong voice severe, heart a Lin, immediately to night Hong guarantee that this will not happen next time. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    Night Hong slightly a sigh, toward two people who are still arguing.


    The closer they get to each other, the clearer their quarrel is.


    "Sister and sister, you have to take pity on the big brother, lend me another 5000 yuan, I promise to return it to you when I win it back next time!"


    It was Li Muya''s brother, a slovenly man named Li Dafa.


    Li Muya, with a pretty face and a cold frost, angrily rebuked, "next time, how many times do you have?


    You are an endless bottomless hole, I never see you pay back the money I give you!


    Li Dafa, I tell you, you don''t want to get another cent from me!


    If you starve to death outside, I won''t help you collect the corpse! "


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of dialogue will appear between a pair of brothers and sisters, but the scene is really happening.


    Xu was rejected by Li Muya too many times, and Li Dafa gradually became angry.


    "Well, you Li Muya, I''m your big brother. Do you treat your brother like this?"


    "You know you''re my big brother? Do you know that you are the eldest son of our family Li Muya looked pathetic and said: "have you ever seen a big brother who asked his sister in high school to shoulder the tuition and help him pay off his gambling debts?


    Have you ever seen a son who would steal his parents'' medical expenses to gamble?!


    Ah! "


    Li Muya was tearful, and the hall was in an uproar.


    They couldn''t help pointing at Li Dafa and talking about it.


    Li Dafa looked at those strange eyes around him and said, "shut up, shut up!


    If you don''t give me money today, I''ll continue to make trouble here until you are dismissed! "


    In Li Muya''s eyes, there is not a trace of temperature left, only the distressing emptiness and despair.


    Night Hong frowns tight brow, go directly to two person place to walk past.

 Chapter 285

    About Li Muya''s life experience, night Hong heard her mention a few words.


    All he knew was that Li Muya''s parents had been seriously ill and paralyzed in bed when she was very young.


    Li Muya began to work part-time early, earning his own tuition while shouldering the long-term medical expenses of the second elder.


    But Yehong is the first time to know that Li Muya has such a big brother.


    Even parents'' medical expenses have to steal gambling!


    It''s not as good as an animal!


    Such a big brother in Li Muya''s stall is really bloody for eight generations.


    Seeing ye Hong''s return, Murong listens to dream, Ye Ling and Qin Hongshuang, who does not know whether he is serious or mischievous, salutes him respectfully.


    Li Muya also wiped her red eyes and said in an astringent voice, "store manager, you are back... I and I will deal with this immediately."


    Night Hong heart shakes his head, secret way a silly Ni son.


    An old gambler like Li Dafa, who is addicted to gambling, can''t be cured without taking some hard drugs.


    And see night Hong appears, Li Dafa is a bright eye.


    "You''re my sister''s store manager, aren''t you? You should persuade her to give me the money at once


    Ye Hong''s face was indifferent, and he directly shook his head and refused: "although Muya is my employee, I can''t command her to do anything other than work.


    What''s more, as her brother and a healthy adult, you don''t know how to earn your own living. On the contrary, you come to beg from your sister. Don''t you feel shame? "


    Murong listen to the dream, they only feel that night Hong''s words abnormal Jieqi, cover small mouth secretly smile.


    Li Muya also cast a grateful look to Yehong.


    All the people present, only Li Dafa was angry.


    He pointed to Ye Hong and said unreasonably, "it''s you! It must be you!


    Muya used to give me money when she worked in xuefenghuang. Chinese www.zwen8.com


    But since she changed to your store, she never promised to help me pay the gambling debts.


    What did you tell her? "


    Night Hong repeatedly shakes his head, this Li Dafa''s thinking is really good enough.


    Not from their own reasons, but also a burst of mischief, blame Night Hong this innocent person.


    "Enough! Li Dafa, don''t make a fool of yourself here!


    If you mess with our store manager again, I''ll call the police and ask the security officer to arrest you! "


    Li Muya frowned and glared coldly at Li Dafa.


    "Oh Li Dafa looked ferociously at Li Muya, pointing his fingers back and forth between Yehong and Li Muya, "well, you cheap man who eats inside and outside, how can you unite with outsiders to deal with your elder brother?


    Are you having an affair with this little white face?!


    I won''t allow you to work here. Go back to xuefenghuang as soon as possible! "


    Night Hong eyebrows and eyes cold, this Li Dafa said more and more excessive, to deal with this kind of reason can not explain the mischievous, it seems that we should take violent means.


    When night Hong wants to let Leng Feng throw Li Dafa directly out of the shop, Qin Hongshuang, who has been observing for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "This gentleman, you are very wrong. Don''t you know that sister Muya''s salary here is five times that of xuefenghuang?"


    "Five times!" Li Da was stunned, and then he mumbled to Qin Hongshuang, who was wearing the cheongsam of the night food attendant: "you are also a person here. Do you say five times is five times? Anyway, I don''t believe it


    Qin Hongshuang shrugged her shoulders, glanced at Yehong intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a pun: "people also want to be his people, but some people don''t want to."


    Night Hong dry cough a, turn head.


    "What do you mean?" Li Dafa asked.


    "Cluck, because I am the boss of snow Phoenix."


    Qin Hongshuang covers her mouth and smiles, but she makes the whole hall on the first floor silent.

 Chapter 286

    "What boss?" Li Dafa obviously did not respond.


    Qin Hongshuang''s hands crossed in front of her chest, and her eyes suddenly became fierce and incomparable, and her majesty burst out in an instant: "I said, I''m Qin Hongshuang, President of xuefenghuang group."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, and countless noises suddenly arose.


    People look at Qin Hongshuang in astonishment, but they feel that the waiter''s face is familiar.


    President of the snow group also picked up a lot of mobile phone search.


    "It''s really like..."


    "what seems to be her! I saw her on TV! "


    "My God! How can the boss of xuefenghuang group work as a waiter at night food? "


    There are many business people who stand up to greet Qin Hongshuang.


    Qin Hongshuang also responded with a smile.


    Li Dafa, who saw this scene, was totally dumbfounded.


    "You, you, he..."


    he looked at Qin Hongshuang and Yehong, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Dafa naturally understood the status of Xue Fenghuang in the clothing industry of Yan state, and also clearly knew what kind of character of Qin Hongshuang was.


    This is a terrorist in her early twenties, who has built up a clothing empire. She is a woman Li Dafa never dared to covet and dye her fingers!


    And this kind of business giant, tianzhijiaonu, even works as a waiter in the night food?!


    If this news spreads out, let alone Anming County, the entire business community in Yan country will be shocked, right?


    When this picture really appeared in front of Li Dafa, he only felt that it was more unreal than the movie.


    "You, what, you!" Qin Hongshuang, with a pretty face and a cold frost, scolded Li Dafa rudely, "Muya''s treatment at night is much better than that when she was in xuefenghuang.


    And you, the big brother, let her give up the rich treatment here. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    You are not stupid, but you have no brain at all


    Li Dafa was satirized and stabbed by Qin Hongshuang, and his face was livid.


    But he did not dare to oppose Qin Hongshuang, and could only let Qin Hongshuang taunt him.


    When Li Dafa''s head is getting lower and lower, his eyes suddenly brighten and his breath shortens to look at Yehong!


    "Since you are so good, you must be rich?


    Why don''t you lend me 5000 yuan and let my sister Li Muya help you with your whole life


    "Li Dafa, you brute!" Night Hong has not yet answered, but Li Muya is infuriated with red eyes.


    Just stopped tears, from the white face of silent rolling.


    Pear blossom with rain, heartache.


    Night Hong forward two steps, Li Muya embrace into the arms, blocking her eyes to Li Dafa.


    He was worried that Li Muya would get angry and ill.


    "Leave it to me." Night Hong caresses Li Muya''s hair and whispers in her ear.


    Listening to the gentle voice from Yehong, Li Muya only felt the agitation gradually calmed down, just like being warm in swaddling clothes.


    Night Hong''s voice, as usual, firm and confident, makes people feel very relieved.


    Mind soothing, Li Muya can''t help but rest her head in the night Hong''s arms, weak mosquitoes and flies to "um".


    "Ding! Comfort others, pacify ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Give the beauty a sense of security, seduction skills + 1! "


    After night Hong comforts Li Muya, he looks up and looks at Li Dafa with a flattering smile on his face. There is a fine light in his deep eyes.


    "Li Dafa, I can lend you money to pay off gambling debts, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Take me to the casino."

 Chapter 287

    All present heard Ye Hong''s words, not from a Leng.


    The head of the store is relieved by Li Hongye.


    However, Li Dafa showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. He directly put his hand on Yehong''s shoulder, and looked friendly: "it turns out that brother is also a member of this road. Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Let''s go. I''ll take you right away! "


    The other employees in the shop looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Hong meant.


    With the deepening of night Hong''s deep bearing and day, they are more and more unable to guess what ye Hong thinks in his heart.


    Only one person, but star eyes slightly bright, mouth hook up a clear.


    That person is the boss of snow Phoenix, Qin Hongshuang.


    Soon, in the eyes of a group of people puzzled, Yehong took Li Dafa to the underground garage.


    Far away, Li Dafa noticed the cool appearance of yejue.


    At this time, around yejue, several people in suits and leather shoes are pointing to yejue. Some people also take out their mobile phones to take pictures of yejue.


    What''s more, there are people standing next to yejue and asking people to take photos for him.


    What Yehong doesn''t know is that although yejue only appeared in the city of Anming County for a short time, it has caused a sensation in the major forums of Anming county.


    Many people are guessing what the master of yejue is.


    And these people, all the car owners nearby, saw yejue appear in the parking lot, all surrounded.


    "What a sultry car


    "You have a lot of rich people in Dongjiekou. You can''t get five million of this car?"


    "Hum! When I get rich in gambling, I will buy one of these cars


    Li Dafa looked jealously at yejue and sighed a few words. Then he turned his head and said to Yehong with a flattering smile: "by the way, my sister, her store manager, where is your car? The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    Let''s go quickly. If I don''t have my five thousand today, the sea tiger will definitely have my hands and feet interrupted! "


    Sea tiger is the owner of the gambling house that Li Dafa often goes to, and he also lends Li Dafa 5000 yuan gambling money.


    According to Li Dafa, this sea tiger is very good in the gray area of Anming county. He has raised a number of bloodthirsty people. Ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    It is said that there was a man who owed the sea tiger 1000 yuan and didn''t pay it back. He was directly interrupted by the sea tiger''s guide, put it into a sack and threw it into the Huanxi river.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Li Da is in a hurry to pay off his gambling debts.


    Night Hong tiny smile, pressed the remote control in the hand.


    The door of yejue suddenly unfolded like a pair of seagull wings.


    Night Lord''s movement, directly scared those nearby a jump.


    And Li Dafa''s mouth, already open to the ground.


    He just saw Night Hong take out remote control, and then night Jue opened the door.


    In other words, Yehong is the master of yejue!


    "Hiss -"


    Li Dafa took a breath of cool air, which made Yehong look more flattering.


    As for those people near yejue, they also noticed Yehong''s action. Their eyes lit up and came to Yehong.


    "This gentleman, I''m Li Shen from Corning electric. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "I am a selfless household..."


    "I am..."


    these people are all well-known people in Dongjiekou, but now they all come to get close to Yehong.


    Not why, only a night Jue, is enough to let them put down their posture to make friends with Yehong.

 Chapter 288

    "Go and go, all go away quickly. Don''t get in the way of my brother-in-law!"


    Li Dafa, like a fly chaser, waved at those people.


    Li Dafa''s clothes, which I don''t know how long have not been washed, send out bursts of musty smell, which directly makes the people who originally wanted to approach cover their noses and dodge away.


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, thanks to Li Dafa the muddy water in the stinky ditch, but he saved a lot of his tongue.


    But his attention was focused on the second half of Li Dafa''s words.


    "Brother in law?"


    Seeing Yehong asking questions, Li Dafa said with a smile: "that... I don''t think you are very good to my sister. My sister seems to like you very much. What... Brother-in-law is just something sooner or later, right?"


    Then he winked at night Hong.


    Ye Hong''s expression is indifferent, cold warning way: "Li Dafa, don''t speak disorderly, otherwise I let people cut your tongue!"


    Night Hong admits that he has some good feelings for Li Muya, but they haven''t a word left. His brother-in-law can''t let Li Dafa scream.


    What''s more, he was also worried that Li Dafa would damage his reputation by pulling a banner as a tiger skin.


    Seeing the coldness in Yehong''s eyes, Li Dafa only felt cold in his heart. He murmured in his heart: this boy is very evil. If he looks at him, how can he feel that his urine should be scared out?


    He immediately said with a smile to Yehong: "yes, yes, then I will call you night elder brother!


    The one with money is big brother, hehe, hehe


    His attitude towards Yehong has changed quietly.


    From the original greasy not to tune, added a bit of awe.


    Night Hong glared at Li Dafa and sat directly into the driver''s seat of yejue.


    And Li Dafa also grinned at the onlookers and ran to the front passenger seat.


    The door closes slowly. Yehong is about to drive Li Dafa out of the parking lot, but the window is suddenly knocked.


    "It''s boss Qin!" Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    Li Dafa excitedly said to the window.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, but still lowered the window.


    Outside the co driver''s car window, Qin Hongshuang smiles and looks at Yehong.


    "Where did the store manager get this car? How angry


    Night Hong did not answer, instead frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hongshuang doesn''t care about Yehong''s indifferent attitude, and laughs playfully: "I know the store manager wants to do a very interesting thing, so I want to go and have a look, can''t I?


    If you think that I am absent without permission, you can deduct my salary. "


    This ghost woman, where will care about that salary again.


    Night Hong has not agreed, Qin Hongshuang is eyebrows a pick, to face a smirk Li Dafa rebuke: "roll out, go to the back seat of the car."


    "Why? I''m sitting well here


    Qin Hongshuang showed a stare: "how dare you refuse me?"


    Li Dafa trembled with fear, and then realized who the woman was.


    He thought that he would sit everywhere, so he opened the door and ran to the back seat in a gray way.


    And Qin Hongshuang also naturally sat in the co pilot''s side, Yehong.


    She carefully wiped with a tissue, just Li Dafa touched the place, this just to night Hong Mei ran a smile.


    Night Hong shook his head and drove out of the underground parking lot.


    Instead of going to sea tiger''s casino, he drove yejue to a Street exit on the East Street.


    Near the exit, a figure was standing looking around.


    This figure is big and strong. In winter, he still only has a thin long sleeve shirt. With a clean flat head, it looks strong and firm.

 Chapter 289

    The man standing on the street is Leizi.


    Leizi once helped Yehong solve many troubles under the instruction of Kant Biao.


    Ye Hong also has a good feeling for this smart and righteous man.


    Last time Yehong helped Kant Biao to rescue the young brothers who were held in nightmare factory, Kant Biao realized his promise and let Leizi leave Biao''s studio and follow Yehong.


    But leiziben felt that Yehong had a bright future. This time he got what he wanted. After he followed Yehong, he worked very hard.


    Night Hong to Leizi arrange the duty task, is to help night food to guard against those dark hands.


    Yehong is not worried that someone will attack the night food on the surface, but he can''t predict the ghost tricks from the gray area.


    Leizi was originally mixed with this, and Yehong arranged for him to pay close attention to all kinds of intelligence and report to him whenever there was something wrong.


    As for the night Hong to Leizi''s salary, it is also far more than Leizi''s income under the younger brother Biao.


    Leizi didn''t live up to Yehong''s expectations. With the funds from Yehong, he employed many small gangsters in Anming County, but formed an intelligence network belonging to night food.


    Under the coverage of the intelligence network, there must be any wind and grass that is not conducive to night food, and Leizi can immediately receive the news.


    The reason why Yehong wants to take Leizi together today is because of the sea tiger.


    This sea tiger can safely take root in Anming County for such a long time, presumably also has a certain background.


    For such characters, Ye Hong has never been in contact with before.


    Therefore Night Hong then called to have the experience of gray area, familiar with the thunder son to go together, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    However, Zhang Hao is still looking at a car in the distance.


    All the people in the vicinity were attracted by the luxury car and talked about it.


    "Isn''t that the mysterious sports car in the forum?"


    "I heard from the grapevine that this car is called yejue!" Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    Leizi had to admit that the luxury sports car in front of her was very dignified and conspicuous, but the sound of its horn kept on ringing, which made Lei Zi upset.


    "Don''t you have a few stinky money? I''ll prick your tire again!"


    Leizi is brewing anger in his heart, but his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    As soon as he looked at the number above, he immediately received it respectfully: "little night, I have arrived at the appointed place."


    "Get in the car."


    On the other end of the phone, came the flat and majestic voice of Yehong.


    Get in the car?


    Lei Zi couldn''t help being stunned. What kind of car did he get on?


    He suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned to look at the silver white sports car, his eyes widened!


    This luxury thing is not Yehong''s car, is it?!


    He suddenly thought of the thought of being contemptuous in his heart. He scratched his head awkwardly and went to yejue.


    When the door opened, Leizi saw the quiet night Hong in the car.


    Leizi did not dare to neglect, directly stepped into the nightclub back seat.


    Feeling the luxury decoration of the night Marquis, Leizi is becoming restrained.


    He knew Yehong was rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich!


    Just the leather carpet under his feet, Leizi estimated that he could not afford to eat or drink for a whole year.


    With such a powerful boss, Leizi is more and more assured of his future, and his loyalty to Yehong is also greatly improved.


    "Ding! Enhance the sense of belonging and loyalty of employees, leadership + 1! "

 Chapter 290

    Li Dafa looked at Lei Zi''s fast protruding tendon flesh, and then looked at his small body, then curled his mouth and shrunk a few points to the corner.


    Leizi just glanced at Li Dafa, then looked at the night Hong in front of him, and respectfully said hello: "little night."


    He looked at Qin Hongshuang sitting in the co pilot. He didn''t know what relationship she had with Yehong. Instead, he nodded to each other and said hello.


    But Qin Hongshuang is the eye bead son micro motion, did not expect Night Hong still has thunder son this kind of subordinate.


    "Hum! Today, I''d like to see how many secrets you have hidden


    In Qin Hongshuang heart to night Hong constantly abdominal Fei, night Hong slowly start night Jue, carrying three people to the eastern suburbs.


    According to Li Dafa, sea tiger''s Casino is located in Shipai town, outside the eastern suburb.


    That''s the town where the nightmare factory was hiding.


    On the bus, Leizi also provided Yehong with a lot of information about sea tigers.


    The sea tiger used to be a security guard, but he was sent to prison for stealing money from the owner.


    After he was released from prison, he did not know which mountain to worship and set up an underground gambling house in Shipai town.


    The business of casinos is booming. Over the years, there are countless gamblers like Li Dafa who are deeply involved in the casinos.


    Anming county''s Security Bureau launched several attacks on this tumor, but somehow, the sea tiger has always stood firm in Shipai town.


    In the long run, the background of the sea tiger has become more and more vivid.


    There is even a rumor that behind the sea tiger stands a top man in Kyoto!


    After listening to night Hong, the light in her eyes flashed away, and yejue turned into a silver whirlwind, speeding up to the eastern suburbs.


    ...


    outside an abandoned factory in the south of Shipai town, yejue comes slowly. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    The abandoned factory has been surrounded by weeds half a person high, which is obviously abandoned for a long time.


    However, it is quite surprising that there are many cars parked near the factory, including luxury cars and sports cars.


    Ye Hong finds a place to stop Ye Jue, and Li Dafa takes everyone to the factory.


    After walking for less than two minutes, he saw Li Dafa secretly knocking on a well cover.


    He was playing according to a certain rhythm, which was obviously a code code that had been agreed on for a long time.


    "Ding! Watch code docking, password deciphering ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level password cracking ability, and automatically memorize the target gesture password. "


    Night Hong only feel a shock in the brain, Li Dafa''s gesture is clearly reflected in the brain.


    Next time if Yehong comes alone, he can use these gestures to connect with each other.


    Not long after Li Dafa finished knocking, the well cover suddenly rose slowly.


    At the same time, the grass beside the well cover moved away slowly, revealing a stone ladder leading to the underground.


    It was unexpected that the underground casino was so tightly hidden.


    Li Dafa waved to several people and took the lead to walk under the stone ladder.


    Walking down the stone ladder, you can see a thick steel gate, beside which stand two tall tattooed men.


    When they saw Li Dafa, they joked: "Li Dafa, where have you been hiding these days? Haige is quite angry. We are both ready to take care of your affairs! "


    Li Dafa said with a smile: "I''m not borrowing money, haha!"


    When the two men saw Yehong and others behind Li Dafa, their eyes were fixed and they said, "who are they?"


    Li Dafa immediately exclaimed, "they are the God of wealth. They help me pay my debts. Do you want to let us in quickly?"

 Chapter 291

    Hearing Li Dafa''s words, they looked relaxed.


    They looked at night Hong and others several eyes, eyes are not without warning, this slowly opened the door behind.


    As soon as the gate opened, a series of sound waves burst out of it.


    You can see through the gate that there is a very large casino.


    The casinos are resplendent, more magnificent than five-star hotels.


    A table of gambling tables, surrounded by excited gamblers.


    There is even a bar dance floor next to it. A gorgeous girl with thin clothes wanders around the casino looking for "hunting targets".


    The atmosphere is so lively!


    Here is the underground gambling house of sea tiger.


    Not long after stepping in from the door, a strong young man came over.


    He was dyed with long yellow hair, and his ferocious face was ferocious.


    The Yellow haired man rushed over and picked up Li Dafa''s collar. He said in a vicious voice: "good, Li Dafa, let''s have a good time finding it!


    If you don''t hand in the 5000 yuan today, I''ll have someone burn your house! "


    Li Dafa kept struggling: "Mingge Mingge, have something to say, I''m not bringing money here!"


    Said the finger pointed to the night Hong behind several people.


    The Yellow haired man, known as Mingge, glanced at Ye Hong''s men, especially Qin Hongshuang, who was the most beautiful in appearance. He hesitated for a long time and asked, "who are they?"


    "You''re here to pay me back!"


    Hearing this, Mingge put Li Dafa down. In the latter''s uncomfortable cough, he frowned at Yehong and asked, "are you here to help Li Dafa pay back?"


    Night Hong waved to Lei Zi.


    Then he saw Leizi take out a thick stack of money from the satchel and throw it to Mingge: "five thousand are all here, point it." 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Mingge took a wary look at Lei Zi, only felt that the man in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    He was stained with saliva and ordered the money in his hand.


    Soon, Mingo nodded and said, "the number is right.


    Li Dafa, this is your boy''s good luck. If you dare to default on Haige''s money next time, you have to see the means of Haige! "


    Li Dafa is naturally a dry smile, repeatedly guaranteed.


    After Mingge warned Li Dafa, he put on a smile and said to night Hong, "this brother, do you want to play two?"


    He can see that the key figure among them is Yehong, who looks the youngest but has the most dignified bearing.


    Night Hong''s face is flat: "we go around at will."


    "OK! Then I won''t disturb you


    Mingo happily clapped the money in his hand and turned away.


    When Mingge left, Leizi introduced in the ear of Yehong in a low voice: "this Mingge is a cruel man, and he is the most reliable thug of the sea tiger.


    But... He shouldn''t be my match. "


    Night Hong nodded, with a few people began to stroll in the casino.


    There are about 20 or 30 gambling tables in the whole casino. At least a dozen people are surrounded by each table.


    Some of these people are like Li Dafa, who are down and down, but there are also rich and noble people in suits and suits.


    Li Dafa, who is addicted to gambling, is excited when he comes into contact with the atmosphere of casinos.


    He ran to a table, excitedly watching the people inside bet, but his pocket was empty.


    Anxious, not from a burst of scratching, is very painful.


    Night Hong gently patted Li Dafa on the shoulder, the corner of his mouth hook a mysterious arc: "I can lend you money to bet, but you have to help me double win back, how about?"

 Chapter 292

    Li Dafa heard that there is such a good thing, where to take care of the strange night Hong eyes, chicken pecking rice like repeatedly nodded.


    Night Hong waved to Lei Zi: "give him a thousand."


    Leizi understood immediately, took out a stack of money from the bag again and handed it to Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa was a little rough. He found that he had a thousand yen coins in his hand. He was immediately overjoyed: "don''t worry. I have a lot of money today. I don''t need to help you win back in one night."


    He took the money, excitedly went aside to change the chips, and returned to the table.


    At this time, at the table, what is going on is a multiplayer Texas card game.


    Li Dafa was so excited that he was about to catch up with 100 chips, but lengbu Ding held out a hand from the side and threw all his chips down.


    ALLIN��


    The term for Texas poker, which refers to all bets at one time.


    Win or lose, in one fell swoop!


    "Are you special..." Li Dafa was about to break out his bad words, but found that it was Yehong who helped him clean up the chips.


    A stomach of resentment, immediately hold back to go back, just look at night Hong, don''t know what he means.


    "It''s faster." Night Hong light way.


    Li Dafa can''t help it, so he has to deal with it.


    The result is that the 1000 chips are directly lost.


    This time, I didn''t want to bet so much


    Night Hong seems to have not heard Li Dafa''s complaint in his mouth, beckoning to Leizi again.


    "Give him another thousand."


    "Hey, thank you, brother!" Standard literature www.chidwx.com


    Li Dafa regained his smile and changed his chips again.


    This time, however, he changed a table and read: "hum, it must be Texas poker and I''ll fight each other. I''ll win money if I change some games!"


    Therefore, Li Dafa gambled all over the table, and the number of chips in his hand did not increase but decreased...


    Ye Hong was not idle, watching the process silently.


    "Ding! Watch Texas poker, bet + 1, current progress: 210, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Watch baccarat, gambling + 1, current progress: 310...


    "Ding! ... "


    " Ding! Watch slot machines, bet + 1, current progress: 1010, current level: entry level. "


    Although Yehong has never set foot in a gambling house, he has seen an Xiaoying play mahjong with his neighbors several times at most, but after this continuous reinforcement, he has already become a senior gambler.


    He''s just a nominal gambler who hasn''t been to the battlefield yet.


    Li Dafa didn''t know what happened to Yehong. As he lost money again and again, his expression became more and more manic. His eyes were fixed on the gambling table in front of him, and the veins on his fists were violent.


    "Open the cards!"


    With the voice of the banker, there were people happy and worried at the table.


    When Li Dafa saw the card, his eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    He lost his chips again.


    "Night elder brother, lend me another thousand, I promise to help you win back next time!"


    Facing Li Dafa, who was beseeching on his face, Yehong was not moved. He said coldly: "Li Dafa, you have lost 50000 yuan in cash. When do you want to borrow it from me?"


    "50000?" Li Dafa was startled and burped. He covered his heart and his face was white. The whole man collapsed at the foot of night Hong.

 Chapter 293

    Li Dafa has already bet red eyes, losing chips again and again, not realizing that he has lost 50000 cash.


    Now by night Hong one word, as if by a thunder hit, the whole person is in a trance.


    "How could...


    " how could this happen? "


    Li Dafa couldn''t even come up with 5000 yuan of gambling money. Now he has lost a full 50000 yuan, which is really hard for Li Dafa to accept.


    He suddenly raised his head, full of mania, staring at Yehong: "it''s you! It''s all about you!


    If it wasn''t for you borrowing me money again and again, I wouldn''t have lost so much!


    You must be trying to pit me


    Night Hong slightly frowns, the thunder son of one side actually already stepped forward, will Li Dafa directly grabbed to lift up!


    "Li Dafa, I warn you, pay less attention to the night!


    All this evening is because of your own stupidity. How dare you blame yeshao?


    I tell you, ye Shao is merciful and lends you money again and again. My Lei Zi is not as talkative as yeshao!


    You have a little disrespect for ye Shao, which irritates me. Believe me or not, go to brother Ming and ask for the 5000 yuan!


    When the time comes, no one will help you pay your gambling debts. Let''s see how the sea tiger will deal with you! "


    Lei Zi lowered his voice and reached Li Dafa''s ear and said, "I heard that the guy who was thrown into the Huanxi River by the sea tiger was pulled out two days later, and the body was all rotten..."


    Lei Zi''s face was actually a more vicious type. With his warning words, Li Dafa turned blue.


    In particular, the last sentence made him feel cold, and a faint smell of urine wafted out from his crotch.


    Lei Zi''s words, startled Li Dafa to urinate!


    "No, no, no! Brother Leizi, elder brother ye, I beg you... Let me live


    Li Dafa, who was caught by an eagle and carried a chicken in the air, shivered and pleaded.


    "Hum!" Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    Lei Zi threw Li Dafa on the ground in disgust. With a grim face, he asked, "do you want to gamble in the future?"


    "No more gambling, no gambling!"


    Li Dafa shrunk his head, curled up his body into a ball, shaking back.


    Ye Hong is watching all this in silence, and the ability of reading mind at the entry level starts secretly.


    "Ding! Scan target emotion, analyze mental state... Analysis finished.


    The current mental state of the target is composed of 70% fear, 20% perfunctory and 5% repentance... "


    perfunctory is greater than repentance!


    In other words, Li Dafa''s immediate performance is just a temporary compromise threatened by Lei Zi.


    After today, Li Dafa will return to his old ways!


    At that time, his addiction to gambling will still be hard to eradicate.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a cold.


    It seems that the strength is not enough!


    What''s more, I haven''t finished my real goal today!


    At this time, night Hong and other activities also caused the attention of some people in the casino.


    On a gambling table nearby, a middle-aged man smoking and wearing a black suit said with a smile to Yehong and others: "isn''t it 50000 yuan?


    Come on, roll a few dice, and you''ll all earn it back! "


    Night Hong glanced at that person, but it is true to lift feet to that gambling table to go.


    One side of Qin Hongshuang suddenly eyes a bright, heart excited way: good play is about to start!


    She did not believe that a small Li Dafa would be worth Yehong to come to the casino in person.


    She has always suspected that Yehong has a shocking plan!


    Therefore, for the night Hong next action, Qin Hongshuang full of interest!

 Chapter 294

    "Hey, this little brother is very fresh? First time? "


    The suit man who spoke just now, saw the night Hong Zhen come over, flashed a touch of joy in his eyes.


    This mood flashed away, but was still captured by night Hong in the brain.


    In the face of the man''s question, night Hong nodded and pointed to the dice box and dice on the table and asked, "how to play?"


    "It''s very simple. There are three dice in total, and the bet is.


    Total points 4 to 10 are small, 11 to 17 are large.


    In addition to the size of the bet, you can also bet on the leopard.


    Three 1 points, or three 6 points, are leopards.


    The odds are 1:2 for ordinary size and 18:1 for leopard


    This rule is not difficult to understand, Yehong soon learned.


    He realized that the biggest profit and risk point in the game was the leopard.


    Up to 18 times the odds, enough to let people survive, salted fish turn over!


    Li Hong can only win about $30 million at a time.


    No wonder that the man in suit said so much.


    But at the same time, there is a half chance of winning money, while the probability of winning money with leopard is much lower, which is easy to lose money.


    So the risk of leopards is much higher.


    See Ye Hong seems to have a little interest, the suit man then strike while the iron is hot and asked: "do you want to come with me [Seven Star dice]


    Seven Star dice? What is it?


    "The Seven Star dice is that you and I choose to bet on one result, and the person who bets later cannot bet on the same result as the one who bet first.


    A total of seven games, the odds of each game will be doubled than the previous one!


    How do you dare to come and play? " Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    The suit man looked at night Hong provocatively, but his eyes were aimed at the satchel beside Lei Zi.


    He just saw with his own eyes that Leizi continuously took out 50000 cash from it.


    But even so, the satchel was bulging, which made the suit man itch and guess the amount of cash in it.


    Night Hong mouth a hook: "a bit interesting."


    Doubling the odds per game gives more possibilities in the late game.


    Even if the early lost money, but also through a wave of late turnover, complete reversal!


    It''s really exciting!


    "It''s all right to play."


    Leizi heard night Hong''s words, immediately changed a chip back.


    That suit man immediately a face is excited, to the lotus official opposite the table to drink: "start to shake it!"


    I saw that this is a young and beautiful, cold Dutch official, but also the most eye-catching existence in this casino.


    But although she is young, she is full of momentum when she shakes the dice, holding the dice box in both hands, she brings up a fierce wind.


    And many gamblers around are also attracted by the activity here.


    After all, seven star dice this exciting single game, but for a long time did not see.


    Li Dafa, who has just collapsed in the ground, also stands up and stares at the gambling table.


    Night Hong''s eyes, tightly focused on the lotus official with white gloves, a pair of phantom like jade hands, eyes in the essence of the flash.


    "Ding! Participate in the Seven Star dice game, bet + 1, gambling ability upgrade!


    Current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level! "


    At this moment, night Hong only felt that vision and hearing, suddenly appeared a wonderful change.


    This kind of change, and oneself eyesight and hearing ability enhancement feeling is completely different.


    This is the bonus of master level gambling!

 Chapter 295

    At this moment, all things in the world are moving at the normal speed, but it seems that the moving track of his hands slows down, so that Yehong can clearly see all her movements!


    The sound of the dice in the box is clearly heard in the ear.


    Each dice, six engraved patterns are not the same.


    So theoretically, the sound of each side of the dice hitting the box is different.


    Ordinary people can''t hear the subtle difference at all. They can only hear a rambling crash.


    So they bet on dice based on intuition.


    But night Hong is not the same, master level gambling Skill Bonus, ear dice impact sound clear incomparable!


    The dice in a burst of shaking, finally slowly stopped, and finally did not move.


    "This is [3]"


    "This one is [4]"


    "This one is [5]"


    "3 + 4 + 5 = 12, 12 o''clock big!"


    So the result of this time is... Big!


    Night Hong opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of self-confidence and calm.


    "Two, please bet." The beautiful lotus official lightly extends the right hand to indicate a way.


    The man in the suit made a gesture of invitation with gentlemanly demeanor: "little brother, you come from afar, and the elder brother asks you to get off first."


    Ye Hong is not polite to him. He decisively takes 1000 chips from Lei Zi''s hands and throws them to the position marked "big".


    Because of the rules, men in suits can only bet on small and leopard.


    The man in suit saw Yehong so decisive that he was stunned and glanced at his official''s face.


    He Guan''s eyes moved slightly to the left and right, and the man in the suit looked stiff.


    He grinned and threw 100 chips on the small.


    "In the first game, the odds are so small, just the meaning, hehe." 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    Suit man and beauty lotus officer''s action is very hidden, but night Hong''s attention is all focused on two people, will be between them "eyebrows and eyes" see clearly.


    Night Hong''s heart can''t help but smile coldly.


    As Dutch officials open the dice box, the results of the first game are revealed - 3, 4, 5, 12 o''clock!


    "Congratulations, sir."


    Dutch officials put 2000 chips in front of Yehong.


    There were a few scattered applause around, after all, this is only the first game, the bet and the odds are very small, temporarily seems more boring.


    The second game of the Seven Star dice will start soon.


    This time, the odds have doubled!


    Night Hong like the same, once again using the gambling ability, heard the dice point size.


    This time, it''s 2, 3, 3, 8 o''clock!


    Yehong or that leisurely, chic and unrestrained to throw 1000 chips to the [small].


    Beautiful lotus official and suit man at the same time all over a stiff, look at one eye, flash in the eyes of horror.


    The man in suit knows the result of the card game, but he can''t get away from it. He can only throw 100 Yan national coins symbolically on the big one again.


    There is no doubt that Yehong won and got 4000 chips!


    This time, at last, there was some noise around.


    If you say that winning one game is luck, winning two games in a row is luck!


    More and more spectators have gradually attracted more than half of the casinos.


    Even Li Dafa is shy of a face, crowded to the night next to Hong, staring at.


    Mingge in the distance, looking at this lively scene, can''t help frowning.


    The next three, fourth, fifth and sixth innings all ended in Yehong''s victory.


    Ye Hong won six consecutive victories!

 Chapter 296

    "Everybody, go to the dice table, someone is playing the Seven Star dice!"


    "Seven Star dice, hairy good-looking?"


    "It''s different this time. Someone won six games in a row!"


    "What? Six wins in a row? "


    Almost the entire casino, therefore, was a sensation, concentrated in the night Hong where the gambling table.


    The table is surrounded by three floors inside and three outside.


    They looked at Yehong''s young face and let out a voice of emotion.


    "It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave!"


    "This little boy is not yet an adult? Did you win six games in a row? "


    "If he reaches the goal of" seven stars in a row ", I will immediately kneel down and call him the God of gambling


    Seven stars in a row, refers to in the Seven Star dice to win seven in a row!


    Since the opening of this casino, no one has ever achieved such a feat!


    At this time, the beauty of the lotus official, the face of indifference has already dissipated.


    As ye Hong won the game, the chips in front of him became higher and higher, but the heart of Dutch official was more and more heavy.


    She winked at the man in the suit desperately, her hands trembling and began to roll the dice.


    Crucial seventh inning, now!


    When the box fell on the table again, the officer''s voice was shaking: "please, please bet."


    It''s not her fault. After all, with the odds doubled, the basic odds ratio of this game has come to a terrible 1:64, and the leopard''s odds ratio has reached an appalling 1:576!


    If ye Hong wins this game again, she won this job.


    Even by virtue of the sea tiger''s temper, her life may be lost!


    The man in suit is also constantly wiping cold sweat, eyes in the eye socket nervously around the rotation.


    Looking at their anxious expressions, Yehong smiles in his heart. According to the results, he knows that the number of points in the dice box is 3 points.


    The leopard! Love reading www.adshuba.com


    So he directly pushed all the chips he had won to the leopard!


    This is a lot of chips, at least about 50000.


    This moment, Dutch officer and suit man at the same time look at night Hong.


    "It''s impossible?! How does he know it''s a leopard? "


    "This guy, can''t you see through?"


    In their hearts, they roared and looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    Such an attitude, is to let Night Hong determine what he wants.


    These two people are a group. Dutch officials are the people of the casino, and the man in suit is also the trust of the casino!


    Two people originally planned to cooperate, in this seventh Bureau pit Night Hong one, therefore Dutch official then intentionally shakes out the leopard.


    But where to know Night Hong does not want to think, decisive pressure on the leopard!


    As soon as the result comes out, Yehong can win more than 20 million cash in the casino with a 1:576 terror odds ratio!


    "Can you hurry up, man?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, urge suit man to bet.


    This kind of smile is gentle and kind, but it makes the suit man''s heart a burst of hair.


    The sweat dripped down, soaking his shirt and suit, making him look like he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "I, I bet..."


    the man in suit looked frightened and stammered for a long time, but he didn''t dare to bet.


    "You don''t feel well, man? You''re not going to bet 100 this time, are you? "


    Listen to the night Hong''s slight ridicule, the people around immediately react to come over.


    The man in the suit does bet 100 chips at a time.


    If even this last game is only bet on this number, it is worth thinking about.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people around him, the man in suit looks at the Dutch officer again.


    He Guan bit his teeth and winked at him.

 Chapter 297

    Less inclined, the suit man''s look gradually relaxed, his eyes seem to surge through a secret joy.


    He snorted coldly, learning the appearance of night Hong, pushed all the chips in front of his body to the front of [small].


    "I''m small!"


    Although it is not as many as Yehong, it is also a very objective number.


    All the people around hold their breath at the same time, focusing on the delicate box.


    He Guan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and he flashed a faint light. He raised his hand to open the dice box.


    However, in this moment of attention, night Hong is suddenly out of voice to stop the way: "slow down!"


    People can''t help but look at Ye Hong in doubt and don''t know what he wants to do.


    The man in suit jumped up and yelled, "what do you want to do?


    Buy it! You can''t change the bet result! "


    He is worried that ye Hong suddenly changes his attention.


    Night Hong listen, a cold smile: "I don''t want to modify the results of the bet, but someone seems to want to modify the dice results!"


    Yeah? what do you mean?


    The onlookers were all at a loss, unable to understand what ye Hong wanted to express.


    But the man in suit and the officer in charge changed their faces at the same time, and then the expression on their faces became extremely unnatural.


    That beauty lotus official''s hand, is quietly retreats.


    "Hum!" Night Hong a cold hum, lightning like grasp in the lotus officer''s right hand.


    "Hello! What do you do? "


    Night Hong this sudden action, scared the people around a big jump.


    Beauty lotus officer at this time only felt that the right hand was welded in the night Hong hand in general, no matter how she broke free, could not pull out.


    Show eyebrow tight wrinkling, chuchuchu pitiful appearance lets gambler a burst of righteous indignation.


    "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Yes, yes, let her go!"


    In the suit man''s lead, around suddenly rang out a denounce to night Hong. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    "Shut up


    Night Hong cold eyes swept around, a big drink, such as the sky thunderbolt fell around.


    Everyone felt a buzz in their heads, and the eardrum seemed to be broken. The whole person lost his ability to think. All of them were shocked by Yehong''s roar.


    "Ding! Drink in the head, sound intensity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Awe gamblers, momentum + 1! "


    See no one speak again, night Hong this just a grab that lotus officer''s right hand, show in front of the public.


    Under Yehong''s brute force, he Guan has no ability to resist. He can only let Yehong lift her white gloves like a lamb.


    Inside the glove, a delicate dice lay quietly in the palm of her hand!


    Night Hong a sneer, he really did not hear wrong.


    Just when he Guan wants to open the dice box, Ye Hong keenly hears the strange in the hand of he Guan.


    I didn''t expect that she was hiding dice in her hand. She must have planned to steal the dice in the box!


    At that time, the leopard she had shaken before would be replaced by "small"!


    The man in suit will win the final victory.


    The original winner Yehong, on the contrary, will be defeated as a result!


    With the exposure of the dice, he Guan''s face suddenly turned gray.


    The suit man seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground.


    That night Hong opened the dice box, three 1:00 quietly appeared in front of everyone, and suddenly there was an uproar around!


    "The Dutch official has made a thousand moves! No wonder we lost nine out of ten


    "Damn it! How dare sea tigers dare to do such ungrateful things


    Outside the crowd, Li Dafa also looked at the scene in a daze, as if the whole person had lost his soul.


    "So it is... So it is


    Li Dafa laughed bitterly and shook his head repeatedly.


    But the distant Mingge, is a cold eyebrow, ugly face, toward the casino inside a room to run!

 Chapter 298

    Late at night, there was a lot of noise in the underground casinos.


    Gamblers are more and more excited, holding up chairs and stools, with a variety of damage to the gambling house, to vent their inner dissatisfaction.


    In particular, those gamblers who lost their eyes were even more resentful of the casinos and had lost their senses.


    There are no tables in the casino that dare to open a bet. All the Dutch officials huddle together and look at the crazy gamblers in horror.


    For a moment, the casino was in a state of chaos.


    Night Hong and others, then stand on the sideline coldly.


    "Stop for me, Dutchman!"


    Under the leadership of Mingge, there are at least thirty or forty strong men who suddenly rush out of the gambling house.


    These people are all sea tiger feeding murderers, one by one more vicious.


    I saw them like a wolf into the sheep, fist and foot together, like rain fell on a gambler.


    The gamblers, who were their rivals, fell to the ground in less than a minute and kept wailing.


    "Ganlin! It''s really a shame to you. You don''t know the height of the earth! "


    Mingge kicks a whining gambler away from his feet, and takes those murderers towards Ye Hong and others.


    The rest of the gamblers also calm down, think of whose territory this is, can not help but shudder back.


    The whole casino was silent.


    Looking at the more and more cruel criminals, Li Dafa hid behind the tallest Lei Zi with a white face.


    Leizi is a step forward, protect in front of the night Hong body, covetously looking at this group of big men.


    In his eyes, there was ferocity and ferocity, but there was not a trace of timidity in his eyes.


    Night Hong looked up to him and gave him this well paid job.


    Scholars die for confidants!


    Leizi''s heart already had the consciousness, today even if he encounters an accident, also can''t let Night Hong receive a little bit of harm! Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    Qin Hongshuang clenched her lower lip, whispered and eagerly in Yehong''s ear: "you can slip away when you see the opportunity. I''ve learned Taekwondo and can hold on for a while!"


    Night Hong takes an unexpected look at Qin Hongshuang, with a smile on her lips.


    "When are you laughing?" Qin Hongshuang stamped her feet in anger.


    At present, these people are not good at stubble. Qin Hongshuang, who is used to the wind and waves, is afraid. I don''t know why Yehong can be so calm!


    Don''t he know these people can kill people?!


    "As soon as you guys come in, I can see that you are not kind.


    I didn''t expect to dare to come to Haige''s casino to find trouble. I''m really impatient to live! "


    Mingge came to night Hong body less than a meter of place, directly ignore Leizi''s glare, cold look to night Hong.


    He suddenly opened his sleeves and showed off his strong muscles and green dragon tattoos. He said with a fierce face, "I can blow your head off with one blow. Do you believe it?"


    Night Hong did not speak, just silently looked at qimingge.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level insight, analyze target threat... Analysis complete.


    Target threat level: weak. "


    Bang! It turned out to be a battle five dregs!


    Mingge saw Ye Hong didn''t speak, and thought he was awed by his "ferocity". His eyes turned, but he looked at Qin Hongshuang beside Yehong.


    His eyes showed greed and lust without concealing: "is this girl your girl?


    Really? On time!


    Boy, if you are willing to give her to me for fun, I will spare you a dog''s life, OK? "


    "Bah! Disgusting


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, Qin Hongshuang has been very impolitely toward Mingge spit a mouthful.


    The saliva splashed on Mingo''s face.


    Mingge''s face, suddenly gloomy down!

 Chapter 299

    "Stinking green pool, looking for death!"


    Mingge wiped saliva on his face, swung his hands and directly fanned Qin Hongshuang''s face.


    But as soon as he made a move, Leizi, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately followed him.


    Their arms collided in the air.


    This collision, however, was deadlocked in mid air.


    "Eh?"


    Mingge has not met the strength to be able to compete with his own existence for a long time, suddenly face a fierce, hands suddenly force!


    For night Hong is the Ming brother of five dregs, but for Leizi, it is a little tight.


    With Mingge''s constant use of force, Leizi''s body is uncontrolled to retreat.


    Although the scope of this retreat is not large, but we can see the strength difference between the two.


    Leizi''s defeat seems to be just a matter of time.


    However, Ye Hong was still free to look at Qin Hongshuang and jokingly said, "people are interested in you. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Qin Hongshuang had been paying close attention to the contest between Leizi and Mingge. When he heard Yehong''s words, he was stunned.


    She looked at the banter in Yehong''s eyes. Although she knew he was joking, she still couldn''t suppress her anger. She grabbed Yehong''s arm and bit it down!


    "I''ll kill you little bastard!"


    "Ding! Suffer bite attack, anti hit ability + 1! "


    Qin Hongshuang''s biting naturally won''t cause any harm to Yehong. Instead, she has a strange feeling of crispy numbness from her arm.


    In the eyes of all the onlookers, the quarrel between the two was just like the flirting between lovers.


    A group of people can''t help but look at them with idiotic eyes.


    Is the little boy''s head burned? Do you have time to flirt?


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said to Mingge faintly, "since she doesn''t want to, can you roll away a little bit


    Night Hong this word, those gamblers are more convinced of their own judgment.


    If it''s not for the brain problem, it''s too late to ask for mercy. How dare you say this to Mingge?


    They kept shaking their heads, and they had already sentenced Yehong to death.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that he gambled." 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    "The Seven Star gambling God will fall today."


    Mingge, who is wrestling with Leizi, is evil and evil with a smile: "I care whether you are willing or not. When I beat you all down, are you still at my mercy?


    You''ve succeeded in making me angry.


    Lao Tzu not only wants to occupy your wife, but also your mother... "


    " looking for death! "


    Night Hong''s eyes, suddenly a piece of cold!


    He can guess what Mingo is going to say next!


    That must be the foul language to Yehong''s mother!


    Dragons have scales, wolves have dark spines! If you look at it, you will be angry; if you touch it, you will die!


    Relatives, friends, brothers, beauties... These are Yehong''s weaknesses, is not allowed to others have the slightest insult of the important existence!


    He stepped out without giving Mingo a chance to continue.


    Mingge''s pupils shrank suddenly. He felt that the sole of one shoe was getting closer to his chest!


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level leg strength! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry leg speed! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level nerve Strike ability! "


    "Bang!"


    After a deafening crash, people only saw a human shaped object flying backwards toward the wall more than ten meters away.


    Along the way, several tables were broken in succession.


    Accompanied by a series of bone fracture sound, Mingge''s body hit the wall hard, smashing a human shaped hole!


    "Poof! Wow -- "


    brother Ming covered his aching chest and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, even accompanied by some visceral fragments.


    Night Hong''s foot, directly through Mingge''s body, shocked his viscera!


    "You...!"


    Mingge reluctantly took a look at Yehong. He could not help but feel pain and fainted by the wall.

 Chapter 300

    Night Hong take back his feet, cold eyes to sweep around.


    The murderers felt cold all over, as if bathed in ice and snow!


    They look at Ye Hong''s eyes, all full of shock!


    And those who were still lamenting Yehong''s road to death, but also looking at the coma of Mingge, breathing stagnation, full of shock!


    All this happened so fast!


    After rubbing their eyes, Mingge has already fallen?


    And still fell on the feet of a boy of such a small grade!


    Mingge is the number one fighter of the sea tiger. He is the patron saint of this casino!


    I don''t know how many people, once because of Mingge''s existence, and trembling, such as walking on thin ice.


    Can be such a ferocious existence, but by night Hong splits the gold to break Jade''s foot directly to kick half dead!


    For a while, the gamblers just felt very complicated.


    It''s both cathartic and worrying.


    To relieve his anger, Mingge was beaten up like this, but he was worried about the revenge from the sea tiger!


    If Mingge is found out by that guy that he is beaten like this, maybe even these people will be affected!


    Leizi''s body, because of inertia, made a small step forward.


    He turned his head and looked at Yehong eagerly!


    This is the first time he has seen someone who can kick an adult man so far with one leg!


    But this man is still his boss!


    What a terrible force!


    The original respect for Yehong, once again upgraded to a level, became worship and submission!


    And after worship is shame.


    He did not expect that he not only did not protect Yehong, but also let him personally.


    Li Dafa''s reaction is the same as those gamblers.


    He looked at Mingge who was arrogant just now, but he was paralyzed by the wall like a dead pig and unconsciously touched his chest. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com


    The fear of Yehong is increasing again!


    As for Qin Hongshuang, her small mouth has long been opened into a lovely O-shape.


    She blinked her star eyes and said, "am I dreaming?"


    In Qin Hongshuang''s eyes, Yehong is a successful operator and a business genius!


    And today night Hong''s gambling skills, also let Qin Hongshuang look at.


    She knew that ye Hong had many mysteries that she didn''t know, but she didn''t think ye Hong''s skill was so strong!


    This earth shaking foot, directly let Night Hong print indelible trace in Qin Hongshuang''s mind!


    "Ding! Make the beautiful woman in mind, tease the younger sister skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Cause collective fear, fear ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Dozens of murderers, you look at me, I look at you, frightened eyes gradually firm, but at the same time do an action.


    I saw them touch back on the waist, as fast as lightning pulled out a machete, toward the night Hong rushed!


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe this boy can make any tricks!"


    "Chop him into meat sauce!"


    "Be careful!"


    Leizi see, to night Hong location bravely rushed.


    Li Dafa squatted directly on the ground, holding his head in both hands, shivering: "it''s none of my business, it''s not my business!"


    Qin Hongshuang is also a small white face, but even in the heart of panic, but not the slightest step back, but bite teeth, put out a taekwondo defensive posture.


    You shouldn''t have come with this little bastard today. It''s over!


    As for the gamblers who were watching, they scattered.


    The sword has no eyes. They are afraid of being harmed by the innocent. They find obstacles to hide.


    The bright machete reflects the ferocious and ferocious faces of the murderers.


    The whole casino seems to be turning into a bloody hell!


    Countless people can''t bear to see the end of night Hong''s bloody terror and cover their eyes one after another.

 Chapter 301

    Facing this sharp machete, Yehong is always calm.


    Those eight trigrams ancient martial arts learned by Sima chongting, a little Taoist, can finally be used!


    First, he quickly pushed Leizi and Qin Hongshuang behind him. In their astonished and inexplicable eyes, he did not retreat, but advanced, and met the murderers with their flesh!


    When the murderers saw this, they naturally grinned and violently waved their machetes, hoping to chop Yehong into meat paste.


    "No!"


    Qin Hongshuang screamed, pale and painfully closed her eyes.


    This moment, she suddenly recalled and night Hong after knowing bit by bit.


    That scene or the scene of joy or fighting, but now it makes Qin Hongshuang extremely heartache.


    However...


    the expected bloody voice did not appear!


    Instead, the screams of those murderers came into Qin Hongshuang''s ears one after another.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the whole person was momentarily in situ, looking at the phantom figure in the crowd.


    Yehong stepped out a strange step in the crowd. The whole person seemed to turn into a loach that could not touch his hands. He moved back and forth between the bodies of a murderer, which made the murderers feel powerless.


    Those machetes cutting gold and jade can''t even cut down the corner of night Hong''s clothes.


    On the contrary, because of Yehong''s slickness, many assailants also hurt their companions by mistake, thus leading to chaos.


    "Ding! Use Bagua step to avoid damage, martial arts + 1.


    Wushu ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level! "


    After theoretical study with Sima chongting and today''s actual combat against the enemy, Yehong''s martial arts has finally stepped into the master level!


    At this moment, Yehong only felt a warm current flowing through his body, and all his limbs and bones burst through, as if the whole person had become flexible.


    Originally learned from Sima chongting, the eight trigrams martial arts with a little understanding also instantly understood! Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    Night Hong heart micro motion, eyes suddenly full of kill cutting gas.


    The real fight begins here!


    I saw Night Hong in Dodge at the same time, non-stop blow out fist.


    This is not an ordinary fist and foot, but an ancient martial arts from Bagua gate!


    It''s the eight trigrams palm that walks like a dragon and turns like an eagle!


    It''s a combination of hardness and softness. It''s a kind of eight trigrams fist that forces you to attack the oblique!


    Yes...


    Yehong''s mind is open, one move after another, incessantly, like an endless wave, slapping at the murderers!


    Each hit hit hit the key part of the murderer.


    One after another, the murderers were mutilated and cracked, spitting blood, completely losing their fighting power and lying on the ground.


    "Ding! Use eight trigrams to hit the target, martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Use Bagua Quan to hit the key points of the target, martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    it was only when no one could stand that night Hong stopped this inhuman unilateral massacre.


    At a glance, the casino is silent.


    Those murderers, covering their parts seriously injured by Yehong, endure the pain and sweat, but dare not make a sound.


    They are afraid that their voice will cause Yehong''s attention again!


    The will of these people was smashed in the night!


    An assailant''s liver and gall are about to crack, and his heart is afraid to look at night Hong. He can''t help but cry out "the devil"!


    Then the neck was crooked, and the whole person was scared to faint!

 Chapter 302

    devil!


    Is all present to night Hong''s consistent appraisal!


    Night Hong''s cold eyes swept out, not only those murderers were scared to shiver, even those who far away from the gamblers were scared.


    They recoiled until there was no retreat.


    Even a few timid people, a roll of white eyes, the whole person directly scared the original coma.


    You can see the fierce power of night!


    Qin Hongshuang doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at Yehong foolishly, and her eyes are full of unknown light.


    Leizi excitedly came to night Hong side, looking at the murderers who were silent and wailing, and trembled with excitement.


    Obviously, night Hong''s terror strength, once again shocked to his soul.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    No! At this moment, night Hong has become the God in Lei Zi''s heart!


    He said respectfully to Ye Hong: "how do these people deal with the night less?"


    Ye Hong did not reply, but looked at a room with a closed door and said faintly, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll put them all in sacks and throw them into the Huanxi river."


    Night Hong can feel, from that room all the way out of a peeping eyes.


    It is not difficult to guess who is the person in the room, combined with the identity of the owner of the casino.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Several heavy applause came from the room.


    The door of the room opened and a tall middle-aged man stepped out slowly.


    He was wearing a dark grey suit inside and a long sleeve windbreaker outside.


    A pair of thick eyebrows, each leaving a conspicuous scar, slanting through the eyebrows, as if in the forehead hit a big X.


    On the shadowy face, is releasing a shivering smile. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    "It''s a sea tiger!"


    "Haige is out!"


    The voice of alarm from all around confirmed the identity of the man.


    It is the famous sea tiger, the owner of this underground casino!


    The sea tiger glanced at those murderers on the ground without trace, and squeezed two words out of his mouth: waste!


    With even to night Hong raised his thumb: "this little brother, good skill!


    I didn''t expect that all of my subordinates are not your opponents! "


    The corners of his mouth became ferocious: "I don''t know who the boss of the road sent you to fix my sea tiger?"


    Sea tiger in the room has long been Night Hong''s behavior to see through.


    He did not believe that, for no reason, no resentment or hatred, night Hong will be full, nothing to do to trouble him.


    Sea tiger firmly believes that there must be someone behind Yehong!


    He glanced at Lei Zi and said: "I remember you. You are the subordinates of Kant Biao!


    Is it possible that Kant Biao is also envious of my casino business and wants to have a share of it


    Leizi suddenly found that in the past he was as tall as a mountain sea tiger, but now it looks like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    No sense of threat.


    He understood that this change in mentality was brought to him by the powerful Yehong!


    Hearing the sea tiger''s question, Leizi''s face was indifferent, and said faintly, "I''m not under brother puma anymore."


    He turned around and said respectfully to Yehong: "now my boss is yeshao!"


    "Little night?" Sea tiger sneered and said, "yeshao is going to set up a faction in Anming county to look for me?


    Why don''t you think I''m a soft persimmon in your eyes

 Chapter 303

    Ye Hong looked at the fierce sea tiger quietly for a while and wrote lightly: "sea tiger, your gambling house has harmed too many people and should not continue to exist."


    Yes, as early as he learned about the casino and the mischief of the sea tiger, Yehong secretly made up his mind.


    He not only wants to help Li Dafa get rid of gambling addiction, but also must pull out the sea tiger, which is the cancer of Anming County!


    This can also be regarded as ye Hong''s contribution to the small town where he grew up before he left Anming county.


    Therefore, from the moment he entered the casino, all the things Yehong did had only one purpose -


    to attract the tiger to the sea and disintegrate the casino in front of him!


    Hearing Yehong''s words, the sea tiger sneered: "do you think you are the king of heaven? Want to judge Laozi?


    I tell you, in this Anming County, no one can win my sea tiger! "


    Around the gamblers, a flash of horror in their eyes, suddenly remembered the history of the sea tiger.


    It''s not that no one has ever reported the casino, but every time the security staff come with great fanfare and go back in small rain.


    I don''t know why, sea tiger and his gambling house have become an unshakable existence in Anming county!


    Some people say that the sea tiger has an eye for the sky and bought the relevant characters.


    Some people say that there is a top man behind the sea tiger, and even Anming County Security Bureau dare not move him.


    All kinds of rumors, but make the sea tiger more arrogant these years, only to open the casino on the ground!


    "Is it?"


    Night Hong cold smile, to the side of Leizi: "call the police, inform the Anming County police!"


    Leizi obeyed the orders and called the police without hesitation.


    The sea tiger was stunned, and then he laughed madly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Call the police? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He was so angry that he gave a thumbs up to night Hong: "boy, you have seed!


    Over the years, you are still the first person who dares to call the police in front of Laozi! "


    His face turned ferocious: "it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead characters!" Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    "Believe it or not, the security officer who will come later will not dare to touch my hair?"


    "You''d better pray that I don''t know your details, or you will not only lose your life, but also your family."


    The sea tiger''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and his mouth was full of threats!


    Night Hong eyebrows and eyes slightly cold, feet forward gently step.


    The sea tiger thinks that these men on the ground are all killed by night Hong. Seeing ye Hong''s action, he shrinks back.


    But he soon became angry and said, "what? Do you want to do something to me?


    Come on!


    You can kill me


    His manner is arrogant and fierce!


    Night Hong did not intend to spend more time with him, but closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of an official.


    The sea tiger, with a sneer on his face all the time, moved a chair to the center with its legs raised high.


    As for the others, they were frightened by the sea tiger and the night Hong''s ferocious power, and did not dare to move. They had to accompany them to wait for an officer.


    Before long, the gate of the casino was slammed open, and a dark crowd of security guards poured in from outside.


    The leader is a valiant female security officer.


    Her white face was full of dignity, and there was a smell of heroine that was not inferior to that of men.


    This woman is no one else, but an old acquaintance of Yehong, song Lingling.


    "Don''t move!"


    The security guards soon surrounded everyone in the casino.


    Song Lingling saw Ye Hong, who was smiling at her in the crowd, was stunned at first, then gnashing her teeth.


    Why is this little ancestor again?


    What happened this time?


    God knows that she is in the beautiful sleep beauty sleep, receives the police order that moment, the heart has how crazy!


    "Who called the police?"

 Chapter 304

    "Who called the police?"


    Hearing song Lingling''s words, Leizi went forward and said the cause and effect again.


    He completely in accordance with Yehong''s orders, reported the sea tiger privately opened a gambling house, malicious wounding and other charges.


    "Song an yuan, I have sufficient evidence to prove that the sea tiger once killed people on the Huanxi river."


    When Leizi''s words came out, song Lingling''s eyes immediately became sharp.


    Song Lingling''s cold eyes sweep to the sea tiger, and her response is the sea tiger''s arrogant eyes.


    "Sea tiger, right? We suspect that you are related to a homicide case. Please come back to the Security Bureau with us to help investigate! "


    In the face of song Lingling''s strength, the sea tiger still cocks its legs and gives a disdainful glance at Song Lingling: "yellow girl."


    Song Lingling''s round eyes glared at her.


    "Ask the old people in the Security Bureau to see which of them has the courage to move my sea tiger!"


    The sea tiger is full of confidence.


    An officer who was more mature came to song Lingling and whispered, "Song team, Captain Duan said this guy is not easy to move."


    "Not moving?" Song Lingling eyebrows a pick, "I must move today!"


    The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Song Lingling is so angry with the arrogance of sea tigers. In addition, song Lingling has a provincial background, so she is not afraid of the backstage of sea tigers.


    "Take it away!"


    Seeing that song Lingling wanted to be tough, the sea Tiger stood up immediately and gave a big drink: "who dares?"


    "I know Mr. Fu huaiyong. Who dares to touch me?"


    As the sea tiger said this, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    The question of who Fu huaiyong is is is not a question.


    If we want to select the top ten celebrities in Anming County, Fu huaiyong must be in the first place.


    In Anming County, Fu huaiyong''s words are even more effective than the county magistrate. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Hearing that the backstage of sea tiger was Fu huaiyong, everyone was shocked.


    No wonder the sea tiger dare to be so unscrupulous!


    Seeing that all the people were shocked, the sea tiger''s smile was even more unscrupulous.


    This move, he has used countless times, but each time the effect is extremely remarkable.


    After hearing Fu huaiyong''s three words, no one dared to move his sea tiger!


    But song Lingling looks at Ye Hong with strange eyes.


    She knows that ye Hong and Fu huaiyong are also friends.


    Night Hong frowns, the first reaction is not to believe.


    He didn''t believe that a man of integrity like Fu huaiyong would cover up such a criminal and evil guy as Hai Hu.


    Ye Hong picked up his mobile phone and dialed the home phone of Fu huaiyong.


    It''s Aunt Li who answers the phone.


    "Aunt Li, is old Fu at home? I have an urgent matter for him


    Aunt Li complained: "this child has no conscience. He hasn''t called for a long time.


    It''s hard to find one today, but it''s not me


    Although he said this, he knew that Yehong had no emergency and would not disturb Fu huaiyong. He went to ask Fu huaiyong to answer the phone.


    And the sea tiger on the other side heard that ye Hong opened and closed his mouth was Fu Lao, and his heart suddenly thumped.


    "Hello! Who are you calling? "


    "I warn you, don''t fool Lao Tzu. Can you call me at will?"


    Although said like this, but how to have a strong taste.


    Ye Hong glanced at the sea tiger and asked, "Fu Lao, do you know a man named sea tiger?"

 Chapter 305

    As soon as ye Hong said this, the sea tiger''s face suddenly changed.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    He will go up to grab Ye Hong''s mobile phone.


    Song Lingling waved to several security guards, and saw three or four strong security guards directly intercepting the sea tiger on its way forward. She threw him under her body and held him down.


    "Let go of Laozi


    The more the sea tiger struggled, the more tightly they pressed.


    When a pair of handcuffs were directly handcuffed to sea tiger''s wrist, he could not help being stiff and looked at Yehong uneasily.


    "Sea tiger?"


    Fu huaiyong thought for a moment, then replied: "it seems that there is such a person who gives me gifts every year, but I give them back.


    What''s the matter? "


    Night Hong heart clear, as expected and his guess is roughly the same.


    This sea tiger is just a guy who does evil with Fu huaiyong''s big flag of tiger skin.


    And no one dares to go to Fu huaiyong to confirm, so they have been making the sea tiger arrogant to now.


    However, the sea tiger did not expect that there would be such a wonderful flower Yehong, who would dare to poke this matter directly into Fu huaiyong''s face!


    So Yehong told Fu huaiyong exactly what the sea tiger had done.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu huaiyong''s angry voice came: "bastard! how absurd!


    Xiao Ye, you call Xiao Song! "


    This huge sound, even the sea tiger on the ground can be heard clearly.


    Hearing the voice that he could no longer be familiar with, his face suddenly turned pale, and the whole man seemed to have lost all his strength and lay on the ground like a dead pig.


    He did not think that his hundred attempts were not successful. Today, he was pulled by a sudden night Hong!


    Of course, sea tiger knows Fu huaiyong''s energy, so he takes risks and makes people think that he is backed by Fu huaiyong. Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com


    But because of this, he is more aware of the fate of committing crimes in the name of Fu huaiyong!


    He looked at Yehong in despair, his eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Who the hell is this guy?!


    Who is bad to know? Why do you know Fu huaiyong?!


    Song Lingling takes the phone from Yehong''s hand and puts it to her ear respectfully.


    "Comrade Song! We must not tolerate such evil people as the sea tiger. We must punish them severely! "


    "Yes, chief long!"


    Song Lingling responded excitedly and ordered to the security officers, "take all these guys back!"


    The sea tiger''s face was as gray as a walking corpse, and he was taken away by an officer.


    As for the assailants, they were carried to the outside of the gambling house one by one.


    What is waiting for them is the severe punishment of the law!


    Gamblers silently watched the sea tiger being escorted away, looking at Yehong''s eyes full of awe.


    The sea tiger in Heng Heng''an Ming county for decades and the sea tiger that no one dares to move fell down like this!


    Of course, they know that it is not song Lingling who decides the fate of the sea tiger, but Yehong, who is indifferent!


    If it wasn''t for one of his phone calls, sea tiger might continue to use fu huaiyong''s name to bluff.


    For a moment, Yehong became the center of sight of the whole hall.


    "Ding! Punish evil, uphold justice, character + 1! "


    "It''s still you who are good at it." Song Lingling returns her mobile phone to Yehong and slaps her on his shoulder with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qin Hongshuang suddenly looks at Song Lingling with hostility.


    As the saying goes, women are the most sensitive to women''s eyes. Song Lingling soon noticed Qin Hongshuang''s hostile eyes.

 Chapter 306

    Qin Hongshuang''s delicate appearance makes song Lingling''s eyes twinkle and her smile fades down.


    "Hum! Flower heart big radish, every time around the woman is different! "


    "Ding! Trigger double jealousy, seduce girl skill + 1! "


    Ye Hong:???


    He looked at Song Lingling and Qin Hongshuang, who suddenly began to stare at each other.


    ...


    that night, the casino was completely closed down by the staff of the Security Bureau, and all the ill gotten gains were recovered.


    Some of the pity is that night Hong won by the seven-star dice chips, of course, can not be converted back to cash.


    But...


    Yehong glanced at Li Dafa in the back seat, and both goals should have been achieved this time.


    Ye Hong turned her eyes to Qin Hongshuang on the co pilot, and suddenly asked, "what do you think? Put it forward."


    "Oh."


    Qin Hongshuang is still immersed in the thrill of tonight''s casino. When she hears Yehong''s speech, she responds subconsciously.


    Then she suddenly responded and suddenly raised her head. She looked at Yehong in disbelief: "you, what do you mean..."


    Yehong frowned and said impatiently, "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time."


    "Good, good! Good Qin Hongshuang is so excited that she takes out her little book and reads her cooperation plan to Yehong.


    Qin Hongshuang''s idea is very simple, but also very bold.


    She wants xuefenghuang group to cross-border from the clothing industry to the catering industry, and night food is the breakthrough.


    In Qin Hongshuang''s plan, she will fund the establishment of a large nightfood branch in Bailu, the provincial capital. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    When the time comes, Qin Hongshuang will contribute money, and Yehong will provide technology to open the night food branch in the name of the two people, and gradually penetrate into the catering ranks of Bailu city!


    Night Hongmou in essence flash, Qin Hongshuang''s plan just coincides with him.


    He was thinking about how to make the night food enter egret city smoothly, but he didn''t expect Qin Hongshuang to provide a perfect starting point.


    Qin Hongshuang in the city of egret has a network advantage that Yehong can''t match. With her help to explore the way, she will be able to speed up the entry speed of night food!


    "I''ll think about it later."


    Night Hong although did not immediately agree, but Qin Hongshuang is to see his attitude loose.


    Qin Hongshuang can not help a burst of excitement, secretly these days efforts are not in vain!


    She turned her head and looked at night Hong, who was driving, and asked uneasily, "how did you suddenly change your mind?"


    You know, before this, Ye Hong is very annoyed with her.


    Night Hong did not reply, just a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Today, Qin Hongshuang''s several actions at the critical moment have greatly changed Yehong''s outlook on her, so he will consider cooperating with her.


    Looking at the smile of night Hong''s mouth, Qin Hongshuang doesn''t know what''s going on, and her heart suddenly starts to beat.


    Night Hong''s side face, like installed magnet general, will her eyes firmly absorbed.


    Qin Hongshuang suddenly turned red and began to fan her hot face with her hands.


    Li Dafa, who was in the back seat, was lowering his head when he suddenly said, "are you going to open a shop in egret city?


    Can I do a chore in it?


    Don''t worry, I can bear hardships


    Seeing all the people''s eyes focused, Li Dafa felt embarrassed and said, "besides, I still owe you 50000 yuan for gambling..."


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved and glanced at Li Dafa.

 Chapter 307

    "Ding! Scan target emotion, analyze mental state... Analysis finished.


    The current mental state of the target is composed of: repentance - 80%; shame - 15%... "


    Ye Hong can''t help nodding slightly. It seems that Li Dafa really repented after the series of ups and downs tonight, and he also helped Li Muya solve a mental problem.


    He thought for a moment that if the new store was opened, he might need several security guards and so on, so he first allowed a security post to Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa naturally thanks a thousand thanks, so he has to kneel down and kowtow to Yehong.


    He clenched his fist in secret and vowed to reform himself, seize this opportunity, and bid farewell to himself in the past!


    When yejue returned to the East Street, it was already more than two o''clock in the night.


    Most of the people in the night food have gone back to have a rest. Only Li Muya is still waiting anxiously in the shop.


    She watched the crowd come back, just want to speak, but lengbu Ding saw Li Dafa kneeling down.


    Li Dafa kneels down in front of Li Muya, repeatedly beating and scolding his past brutality, and swears to change his ways and ask Li Muya''s forgiveness.


    Li Muya was stunned by the scene, and then her eyes were wet.


    She has been waiting for this day, I don''t know how long she has been waiting!


    Now Li Dafa finally decides to be a good person. How can she not be moved to tears?


    Li Muya looks at Ye Hong with a smile on her side gratefully. She knows that the reason why her elder brother has such an earth shaking change is absolutely inseparable from Yehong.


    "Thank you, thank you store manager!"


    Li Muya kept wiping tears, but she made a decision in her heart.


    She knows that now she has no way to repay Ye Hong''s great kindness.


    When the next year''s college entrance examination, I must apply for a major related to catering business, and then come back to night food to repay Yehong! Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    "Ding! The beauty is grateful, the seduction skill + 1! "


    That night, in Yehong''s room, he was taking out a small book and drawing a circle after Li Muya''s name.


    This to egret city in front of an unknown, Yehong is not sure when he can come back again.


    Therefore, before leaving Anming County, he intends to use his ability to solve some problems for his relatives, friends and confidants.


    Li Muya was the first.


    ...


    a few days later, after finalizing some details and obtaining the authorization of Yehong, Qin Hongshuang left the night food with a happy face and went to egret city.


    This time, she will use all her resources to quickly set up a branch of night food.


    It also means that the night food giant, finally extended its first tentacle to egret city!


    When Qin Hongshuang sent back the news, it was also when Yehong officially left Anming county.


    Seeing off Qin Hongshuang, Ye Hong returns to Zhicai middle school, which has been long lost.


    At the same time, I plan to solve some problems in the mid-term exam.


    He didn''t choose to open the night club which was too eye-catching, but walked to the gate of Zhicai middle school for a long time.


    Looking at the four big characters of Zhicai middle school on the gate of the school, Yehong seems to have passed away.


    Two months ago, I was a crane tail who almost didn''t go to high school.


    Now he is already a night food shop manager with huge financial resources, Xueba at a glance, and Yan group all want to give him face...


    under the halo of identity, Yehong has unconsciously completed the road that ordinary people can''t go through all their lives!

 Chapter 308

    Almost all the teachers and students in Zhicai middle school don''t know ye Hong, a famous man.


    They looked at Yehong from a distance, whispered about him, or in the eyes of awe, admiration, admiration... But no one dared to approach him.


    At the time of Yehong''s life, a rude and rude voice came from behind: "don''t get in the way, get out of my way!"


    Night Hong doubts turn head, in front of not from a bright.


    I saw that this is a young girl about the same age as Yehong.


    Her hair was as long as ink, falling smoothly from her shoulders.


    His face is white and tender, and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    A pair of big round eyes, like two holding of spring, each blink can make people a burst of ecstasy.


    The reddish brown one-piece windbreaker, with a slender belt around the waist at random, lining its waist more slender, Yingying grip.


    What a white and tender rose to be released!


    Ye Hong has to admit that this is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen in Zhicai middle school.


    He believes that when the girl grows up a few years, her charm will not be inferior to that of Murong tingmeng and Qin Hongshuang.


    "Ding! Beauty appreciation, appreciation ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The girl''s whole body is good, but the pride on her face is about to overflow her cheek.


    She looked at night Hong, staring at her, not from Jiao to drink: "can''t understand people''s words? deaf person?


    A good dog is out of the way, get out of the way


    Night Hong this just noticed, the girl is driving a pink convertible sports car to come.


    The logo on the sports car is very familiar, but it is the product of CAI''s group.


    Night Hong for a moment, do not know the identity of the girl, but still smile: "Zhi Cai Li is not allowed to drive in."


    The girl immediately picked up her eyebrows and jumped out of the car. She quickly came to Yehong and said, "who are you? How dare you manage me? Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    I''m happy to drive in. You can manage it? "


    With the girl''s approach, her body to be released is completely displayed in front of Yehong.


    Every action, with a kind of if there is no charming.


    A faint fragrance of a young girl, constantly drilling into the night Hong nostrils, making the night Hongyi dazzled.


    This girl, when she grows up, will be a disaster to the country and the people!


    "Ding! Resist the charm of nature, concentration + 10! "


    "Ding! Fixed force upgrade, current progress: 15100, current level: proficient level! "


    In a flash, she strengthened her 10 points of concentration, and the attraction of the girl in front of her could be seen.


    But this is not her intention, but the natural charm ability!


    At this moment, night Hong suddenly felt the dryness of the whole body was cooling down, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    The girl in front of her is still so beautiful, but she can''t make her mind as confused as before.


    The girl on the opposite side suddenly frowned, as if the boy in front of her suddenly had some changes, but she could not say what it was.


    Also because of this, she is really looked at several night Hong''s face.


    You know, before this, she had not looked at a opposite sex so seriously except her father!


    They looked at each other like this. For a while, no one spoke, and the air fell into a strange silence.


    At this time, Zhicai''s security guards were also shocked by the news here, and divided two people to come.


    The two security guards, who had seen overnight Hong''s methods and were in awe of Yehong, nodded to him as soon as they came to him.


    The wonderful atmosphere between Yehong and the girl was also broken in an instant.


    The girl shook her head, but didn''t notice the subtle movements of the two security guards. She just pointed to Yehong with a proud face: "you two, hurry to pull this guy away. He''s blocking my girl''s way!"

 Chapter 309

    How dare the two security guards to listen to the girl''s words, just to her advised: "this young lady, the school is not allowed to drive in."


    "Even you say so!" However, the girl was unreasonable and raised her head high. "When I was at school in egret City, I drove into the school.


    How come to you this broken County, it is broken rules so much?!


    I don''t care. I''m just going to drive in today! "


    From these words, Ye Hong also knows the identity of this beautiful girl, and she is a student of Zhicai middle school.


    It just seems that I just transferred from egret city. No wonder I haven''t seen it before.


    Naturally, the two security guards were embarrassed and didn''t listen to persuasion, but the girl raised her head and couldn''t listen to any advice.


    More and more people came to watch because of the activity here.


    They accused the girl and turned her pale.


    "You, you country brats


    Night Hong slightly frowned, the girl''s family must be excellent, so she was used to this pair of unruly willful little princess appearance.


    In the collective crusade against the girl, suddenly someone called out: "the headmaster is coming!"


    Headmaster?


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved. Since the fall of Zhang Changjiang River and the change of the new principal, Ye Hong has never seen the real face of the new principal.


    I saw a round figure, like a giant panda general middle-aged fat man, difficult to squeeze in from the crowd.


    He has a kind face and laughs like a Maitreya Buddha.


    A round knitted hat, just to cover his round head, slightly funny.


    It seems that this middle-aged fat man is the current principal of Zhicai middle school.


    "Headmaster? You came just in time "Headmaster, I''m going to drive my car into school. You''ll let these annoying country bumpkins get out of the way!" she said


    However, the headmaster ignored her and just focused on Yehong.


    He came to Yehong and handed out his business card carefully with both hands: "Ye, ye classmate, I''m the headmaster. Please, please take more care of me." 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    I don''t blame Feng Lubai for his cautious appearance. It''s because he is scared by the fierce name of Yehong.


    After he took office, he had a good understanding of the past of Zhicai.


    When he knew that Zhang Changjiang, the former headmaster, had come to such a miserable end because he had offended Yehong, he was terrified.


    Nowadays, it is rare to meet Ye Hong, who can''t see the end of the dragon, but regardless of other people''s different vision, he quickly performs in front of Yehong.


    "Are you also a student of talent?"


    Seeing this, the girl''s mouth opened slightly and was stunned.


    It is because of the students who know yehongshicai that she is even more dazed and shocked.


    She did not understand why Feng Liubai, as a principal, should be so respectful to a student!


    Feng Lubai is excited to see Ye Hong accept his business card.


    He turned to the girl and frowned slightly: "this classmate, we Zhicai middle school attaches great importance to school discipline and rules!


    If you can''t drive into school, you can''t get in with a wheel!


    State owned law, school rules!


    No matter how you are, you are not allowed to break the school rules


    A just and awe inspiring words came from Feng Lubai''s mouth.


    Around the corner of the mouth of the teachers and students a twitch, they are the first time to see feng Lubai show such a just appearance.


    Is this still the cunning headmaster?


    Feng Lubai finished speaking, but his eyes were constantly glancing at Yehong and looking at his reaction with trepidation.


    But the girl was so angry that she stamped her feet: "you countrymen are like birds of a feather! I hate you


    She went back to the sports car, turned the front of the car, but she couldn''t go to school and drove straight out of school.


    Night Hong looked at her gradually disappearing figure, eyes flashed as if thinking.

 Chapter 310

    After the girl suddenly left, Feng Liubai invited Yehong to the headmaster''s office.


    "Headmaster Feng, who is that unruly girl?"


    Feng Lubai was helping Yehong make tea. When he heard this, he frowned: "actually, I don''t know. I only know her name is Jiang Yu, from egret city.


    Her files were directly given to me by the school directors. It seems that they have a lot of history. "


    "Of course..." Feng Liubai looked up carefully at Ye Hong, and his face was flattered. "She is not as big as you, hehe."


    Every time Feng Liubai thought of supporting Yehong, he felt shivering.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about Feng Lubai''s attitude, but wrote down Jiang Yu''s name in silence.


    That morning, Yehong also borrowed more than ten books from Zhicai library from Feng Lubai.


    These more than ten books are also the books that Yehong thinks can improve his ability at present, and plans to take them to Bailu city to read.


    Ordinary people can''t borrow books from Zhicai library out of school, but who is Yehong?


    Feng Liubai didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    Before the mid-term examination began, Yehong went to the library again.


    Zhu Ziqi failed in the exam, but she didn''t lose at all. Instead, she laughed all day long. It seemed that it was her wish to fail the exam.


    "Isn''t it just right to sign a contract of sale with your boss? ~"


    ZHU Ziqi helped Yehong sort out the books he planned to take away, but he didn''t care.


    Night Hong shook his head and asked, "what plan do you have in the future?"


    Zhu Ziqi holds the book and jumps down from the ladder on the bookshelf. The body curve shaken by the jump makes Yehong breathe deeply. Don''t turn your head.


    Zhu Ziqi usually looks at a conservative dress, did not expect the figure is quite material.


    But night Hong was soon attracted by Zhu Ziqi''s words and turned back.


    "boss, I''m going to quit my librarian''s job and concentrate on helping you with the official account of the night food."


    Looking at a serious face of Zhu Ziqi, night Hong also did not have the idea of joking, solemnly asked: "are you sure?" Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com


    Zhu Ziqi nodded and her eyes flashed with vision: "after this period of time, I found that being the media is my greatest interest.


    And the prospect of night food is good. I firmly believe that night food and you will shake the world one day in the future


    In Zhu Ziqi''s eyes, there is no half perfunctory, but full of love for night food and expectations for the future.


    This full of vitality in the eyes, night Hong only in Murong listen to the dream of the eyes to see.


    Ye Hong smiles and reaches out his hand: "congratulations on joining the night food again."


    The previous time, Zhu Ziqi joined the night food as a part-time job.


    This time, it is completely Night Hong''s employees.


    "Hee hee, shop manager, please give me more advice in the future."


    Zhu Ziqi and Ye Hong shook hands with a smile, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    A few months ago, she could never have imagined that the boy who was younger than herself would change the course of her life.


    "Manager, tell me honestly, have you planned to turn me into night food?"


    "Cough, how can there be?"


    "Then why are you happier than me that I failed?"


    "..."


    "store manager, I heard that sister Meng is very beautiful. Is she your girlfriend?"


    "..."


    "store manager, I heard that Mr. Qin of xuefenghuang...


    " shut up! "


    "Cluck


    In the library, Zhu Ziqi''s happy laughter echoed.


    "Ding! Employees return home, make the best of their talents, leadership + 1! "

 Chapter 311

    On the midterm exam room, night Hongzheng closed his eyes.


    In the examination room, there are whispers.


    The discussion goal of many examinees is naturally the dark haired boy who keeps his eyes closed.


    Although they have tried their best to keep their voices down, how can they hide from Yeh Hong, who has enhanced hearing?


    "See, that''s Yehong in the legend!"


    "I heard that the former headmaster offended him and was dismissed and investigated."


    "No, no, no, my cousin was at the scene. According to him, the headmaster was shot dead by Ye Hongyi''s slap!"


    "Hiss -"


    Night Hong''s mouth twitches, so-called three into a tiger, and I don''t know when his reputation has been distorted into this way in school.


    It sounds like a man eating monster.


    Shoulder suddenly was patted a few times, night Hong head also does not return a way: "xiaopang, what''s the matter?"


    Today, random to night Hong behind the seat, but it happens to be 18 classes of small fat Zhou Hao.


    This guy once vowed to draw a cartoon with Yehong as the protagonist. Later, because Yehong was suspended from school, he had to end in a dark mood.


    In this regard, Ye Hong is still a little guilty.


    So when Yehong came back to Zhicai, he specially brought Zhou Hao a set of hardcover collection edition of "death by bending fart" written by the famous cartoon master of Sakura Kingdom, which almost made Zhou Hao cry.


    At this time, Zhou Hao is showing a obsessed smile, fixed to look at a direction: "master, you look over there!"


    Night Hong opened his eyes and looked at the past along the direction of Zhou Hao.


    This look, but not from a Leng.


    I saw a slender figure, head high, wearing small white velvet boots kicking into the classroom. 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    Her delicate face was full of pride and scorned the sight of those who had bet.


    It was Jiang Yu, an unruly girl who met at the school gate this morning.


    "Master, why do you think there are such beautiful women in the world?"


    "Her appearance and temperament are just like the characters in the cartoon!"


    "Ah! Even if she told me to die at once, I would be willing to! "


    Zhou Hao pulled his fat face into a ball and sighed about Jiang Yu''s beauty.


    "If she can say a word to me now, I will not take the exam today!"


    Zhou Hao''s voice did not fall, but saw Jiang Yu really toward their own direction to come over.


    "No, no..."! God opened his eyes? "


    Zhou Hao directly silly in situ, lenglengleng looking at more and more close Jiang Yu.


    At this time, Jiang Yu obviously also noticed the existence of night Hong, glared at him fiercely, but went directly to night Hong.


    She stood in front of the table, her hands crossed in front of her chest, and said, "hillbilly, it''s not over in the morning. Please apologize to me!"


    Ye Hong frowned: "I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Also, please don''t walk around in the examination room


    "You Jiang Yu''s eyebrows were on the verge of breaking out, but the voice of the examination was coming from the radio.


    Outside, the invigilator came in with the paper.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu had to stare at Ye Hong reluctantly, turned back to his seat and sat down angrily.


    Zhou Hao slapped Yehong on his shoulder: "master! You, how did you... Get ahead of the game again? "


    "I''ve given up my sister Li Muya last time!" Zhou Hao looked sad and angry, "I didn''t expect you to rob my goddess again today!"

 Chapter 312

    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know this crazy woman."


    "Whoo, that''s good!" Zhou Hao took a long breath and continued to look at Jiang Yu''s back with fanatical eyes.


    But night Hong that sound crazy old woman can not suppress the voice, but clearly passed into Jiang Yu''s ear.


    Jiang yudun was so angry that he almost broke the pen in two!


    The exam begins, and with the papers distributed, the intense midterm exam begins.


    Of course, this tension is only relative to the average examinee.


    For Yehong, even the difficulty of the midterm exam, but also spent a few minutes of his writing time.


    He is proficient in all subjects and has the ability of sketching. In less than 10 minutes, he has written all the first subject Chinese papers.


    But he did not hand in the paper in advance, but sat in the examination room, quietly looking at the classroom, feeling the wonderful atmosphere of the people around him.


    The next time, however, I don''t know when I can feel it.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong -"


    the bell rang, and everyone got up to hand in the papers.


    Night Hong hand in the volume to return to the seat, look to Zhou Hao''s position, the corner of the mouth slightly twitch.


    When the exam was over, Zhou Hao''s test paper was still blank, but he kept the same posture as before the exam. He looked at Jiang Yu blindly and didn''t even know the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    Night Hong sighs silently and knocks heavily on Zhou Hao''s table.


    "The exam is over!"


    Zhou Hao woke up like a dream and shivered all over.


    He glanced at his blank test paper and threw it aside carelessly. Then he took out his mobile phone mysteriously and displayed it in front of Yehong like a treasure.


    "Master, how about the goddess I photographed?" 97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    Night Hongyi Zheng, Zhou Hao''s mobile phone is full of Jiang Yu''s back.


    Obviously, the little fat man did it in two and a half hours.


    Night Hong suddenly realized that there was a murderous spirit behind him. He turned his head and saw Jiang Yuzheng looking at himself and Zhou Hao with disgust.


    "Hillbilly! Change state


    After that, he left the classroom with a few steps, just like a proud swan.


    "Master! The goddess spoke to me


    Looking at a happy smirk of Zhou Hao, Ye Hong sighs silently.


    This little fat, do you know that I was misunderstood as a maniac?!


    This time, and Jiang Yu on the rigid relationship, even worse.


    ...


    after the quiet midterm exam, Yehong stayed in school for a few days.


    He helped Yang daoshen sort out a math teaching plan, helped Zhao Lin design several computer teaching programs, helped Jiang Bin have a few basketball lessons, and helped Wen Ruoyun adapt several tunes... But most of them stayed with Zhang Xuewei.


    For a while, Zhang Xuewei has changed a lot.


    Not only did his learning ability improve by leaps and bounds, but he surpassed Chen Wentao, the monitor of the class, but also actively participated in the election of class cadres and became the new monitor of class 18.


    After the last false accusation, Chen Wentao was in a state of depression. He was absent-minded all day. He often made mistakes and lost the trust of many teachers.


    So Yang daoshen gave the position of the monitor to Zhang Xuewei, who was more ambitious.


    Zhang Xuewei did not live up to the trust, leading class 18 to win many honorary awards, praised by school leaders.


    Zhang Xuewei is striving for a better character.

 Chapter 313

    When the night Hong asked Zhang Xuewei why this change happened, he was met with a mysterious smile.


    Night Hong can''t help sighing, it seems unconsciously, this little girl has grown up.


    Zhang Xuewei also seems to know that Yehong is about to leave Anming County, but she cherishes these days.


    In the daytime, he pestered Yehong to teach various subjects. In the evening, he took a walk with Yehong and shared with him some interesting events in the school recently.


    However, the sweet time is always short.


    One day in mid November, when news came from Qin Hongshuang in Bailu city that everything was ready, Yehong announced that he would leave Anming county the next day.


    On the way home from school, Zhang Xuewei began to be silent.


    At the crossroads, Zhang Xuewei didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly she stood still and turned back. She summoned up her courage and said to Yehong, "fool! You must wait for me


    After that, his face was flushed and the deer bumped around. In the eyes of countless pedestrians, they disappeared in the corner of the street.


    Night Hong looks at that wipe disappear of beautiful shadow, suddenly feel a warm heart.


    "Ding! Get the beauty''s deep love, tease girl skill + 1! "


    ...


    the night before he left, Yehong paid a special visit to Fu huaiyong and Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li just pulled Yehong for a meal and told him to come back to Anming county often.


    But Fu huaiyong did not say a word and turned back to his study.


    After a long time, he walked out of the study with a tired face, holding a square white paper in his hand.


    There are four characters on it!


    These four words are majestic and of great style.


    "Stinky boy, you are the most talented young man I have ever seen. You must not waste this talent!


    I''d like to send you a few words before leaving. I hope you will not be satisfied with your present achievements and continue to struggle.


    Next time I see you, I hope you are ten times better than you are now! " 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Night Hong carefully took over the word, moved in the heart.


    Calligraphy is a kind of physical work which pays attention to the unity of essence, spirit and spirit.


    To write a good word, it will take a lot of effort.


    Ye Hong knew that Fu huaiyong wanted to write these words, which was not easy.


    Four seemingly simple words, but full of his own expectations and care!


    "Ding! Observe the top calligraphy, calligraphy ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Feel the artistic conception of calligraphy, mood + 1! "


    On that day, Yehong and Fu huaiyong talked very late, from state affairs to people''s livelihood.


    From anecdotes of ancient and modern times, to a hundred schools of learning.


    But for Aunt Li''s repeated urging Fu huaiyong to have a rest, they could even have a chat all night.


    After leaving the Fu family, Yehong did not go home directly. Instead, he called out the two diehards Wei Dacheng and Wang Tuo.


    They went back to the snack street, to the barbecue shop where they used to roll strings together, and ordered a couple of beers and a table of kebabs.


    The three people''s congresses talked about the past and laughed wantonly.


    In the end, Wei Dacheng and Wang Tuo are drunk and unconscious, lying on the table.


    Night Hong shook his head and called two cars to send them home.


    When they woke up the next day, they each received a package.


    Wang Tuo''s package contains the PS4 he has been longing for, while Wei Dacheng''s is a switch that he has always wanted to buy but is in a tight pocket.


    ...


    the next morning, at the gate of the night food, Yexiao and his wife were seeing Yehong off.


    Even the younger sister ye zhinuo, also asked for a leave, came back to send Yehong a journey.


    Not only that, heard the news that Yehong was leaving, there were countless relatives and friends who came to see him off.

 Chapter 314

    Cai Jiannan, Ke Xi, Dong Xin and other business friends, Yang daoshen, Jiang Bin and other Zhicai teachers... Even those who used to be in the snack street came here.


    Murong listens to the dream and other employees, neatly arranged in the night food door, respectfully watching Yehong.


    A group of people of all walks of life, densely surrounded by the night food.


    From afar, the lively scene is like seeing off the prince of a country.


    Although an Xiaoying usually swears and swears at Yehong, she keeps weeping at the moment of parting, and constantly instructs Yehong to pay attention to various matters.


    After all, this is the first time Yehong left his side to go to the distant egret city.


    As a mother, an Xiaoying is always worried about all kinds of things.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry! Let ah Hong''s friends see the joke


    Night Xiao disgruntled to stare at an Xiaoying, but did not realize that his eyes are also slightly red.


    Ye zhinuo sighed with no good breath: "I''m really convinced that you two are old. I''m not going far away. Can''t you make it look like parting in life and death.


    It''s just an egret city. It''s less than four hours'' drive from Anming county. "


    Ye Hong stares at ye zhinuo, shakes his head and smiles, comforting an Xiaoying: "when the egret city is stable, I will take you over."


    An Xiaoying nodded and wiped her eyes with a paper towel. She said, "don''t forget to tell you something."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, think of the night Xiao and an Xiaoying yesterday specially explained that matter, slightly nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stop by to see my grandfather and second aunt."


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines in front of the Yeshi gate, Yehong leaves his relatives and friends, and drives yejue to leave Dongjiekou and drive out of the city.


    Night Hong, the Dragon at the bottom of the pool, finally leaped out.


    No one can predict how much waves he will set off in the provincial capital egret city! Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    ...


    Anming county is located in the south of Jiangnan Province, while Bailu city is located in the northeast of Anming county.


    After leaving Shipai town in the eastern suburb, yejue did not immediately turn on the national highway to go to egret City, but turned into a small highway.


    This small road goes to a small village in the southeast of Anming County -


    Longchi village, Langya township.


    Longchi village is the hometown of Yehong and the place where his father Yexiao was born and raised.


    Yehong''s grandfather, Yezhong Lu, lived in Longchi village.


    At that time, ye Zhonglv and Yexiao had a quarrel with their father and son because of something. In a fit of anger, Yezhong LV left behind the night food snack bar inherited from generation to generation, and went back to the countryside alone.


    Night Zhong Lu''s temper is extremely stubborn, but over the years, he has always been reluctant to step into Anming county.


    Therefore, the relationship between Ye Zhong Lu and Ye Hong Ye is not as close as that between Ye Zhong Lu and Ye Hong Ye.


    But after all, the blood is thicker than the water. Yexiao and an Xiaoying don''t talk about it. They still think about this stubborn old man.


    They specially ordered Yehong to visit ye Zhonglv in Longchi village before leaving Anming county.


    At this time, night Jue, the driver is not night Hong, but changed into cold maple.


    Leng Feng, the former captain of wolf, was depressed all day, shouldering the responsibility of looking for his missing wife.


    With Leizi''s efforts, now the safety of night food does not have to worry Yehong any more. Yehong plans to take Lengfeng to egret city.


    On the one hand, it can help Lengfeng continue to trace the clues of the nightmare factory in Bailu City, and on the other hand, he can also steal a lazy, occasionally let Lengfeng act as a driver.


    Like now, night Hong will drive the heavy task to Leng Feng, he is leisurely leaning on the back seat, reading books.

 Chapter 315

    "Shop manager, the head of Langya village arranged a group of people in front to welcome us."


    When night Jue drove into the street of Langya Township, a group of people holding banners appeared at the entrance of the street.


    On the banner, there is a line of big words - warmly welcome Mr. Ye to Langya village!


    Night Hong can''t help but slightly frown, secretly regret informing the township head that he wants to invest in road construction.


    It turned out that after driving into Langya Township, Yehong felt all kinds of bumps and bumps on the road.


    His mind moved, but he began to invest in road construction.


    In line with the idea of saving trouble, night Hong let Lengfeng inform a Langya township head.


    But I didn''t expect that after the township head knew about it, he had to publicize it so that more people could know Yehong.


    Night Hong looked at the scene of gongs and drums outside the car, a burst of discomfort.


    I just want to do something good in silence, and I don''t want to make it known to everyone.


    He frowned and asked Lengfeng to invite the township head.


    The head of Langya township is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Thin face on a face of joy, is eagerly outside the window and night Hong to say hello.


    "Township head, let the villagers withdraw, don''t deal with these empty things!"


    Seeing Yehong''s ugly face, the head of the township realized that Yehong was not as cold as the rich gentry he had seen before.


    So they soon dispersed the welcome team and took on the reception task alone.


    "Mr. Ye, I thank you for your kindness for the people of Langya Township!"


    In the car, the township head faced with the luxurious decoration of yejue''s interior. He was restrained and only sat on half of his buttocks on the seat.


    His face was excited and he kept thanking Yeh hung.


    Night Hong shook his head: "don''t thank me too much, I also do my best for my hometown." 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    Township head Leng a Leng, this just know Night Hong unexpectedly is Langya villager.


    But he soon realized what it meant, which meant that there was a wonderful figure in Langya village!


    Just look at the luxury sports car you are sitting in, you can roughly see Yehong''s rich financial resources.


    He asked excitedly, "which village is Mr. Ye from?"


    "Longchi village."


    "It turns out to be a talented person from Longchi village!" The township head praised Ye Hong and said with a smile, "you haven''t been back to Longchi village for a long time, haven''t you?"?


    In recent years, Longchi village is no longer that barren village.


    If you see the changes in the village, you will be very happy! "


    Night Hong mouth a hook, the eyes of the emergence of nostalgia.


    The township head is right. He has not returned to Longchi village for many years.


    But I don''t know what Longchi village has become.


    ...


    just as yejue was driving to Longchi village, there was a roar in the northeast corner of Longchi village, inside an ancient wooden house!


    "Night three, you son of a bitch, you really deceive people too much!"


    With the roar, an old man on crutches rushed out of the door.


    The old man has white hair and white beard, upright facial features, and a wrinkle of thick white eyebrows, which has the flavor of not being angry and self-confident.


    Vaguely from his facial contour and facial features, we can see the shadow of Yexiao and Yehong.


    Although the old man was leaning on crutches, he was not slow at all. He came to the wall and knocked at the opposite wall with his crutches: "on the third day of the night, get out of here quickly!"


    "Night Clock, you old thing, are you still allowed to sleep in the early morning?"


    With this sharp voice, a gloomy young man in thick pajamas showed his head from the second floor of a brick house opposite the wall.

 Chapter 316

    This lively old man with crutches is naturally Yehong''s grandfather Yezhong Lv.


    Regardless of his age, he scolded people, and his voice could be heard almost in the whole village.


    The young man in the thick pajamas is the night three of the neighbor''s house, and the village is famous for its shrewdness.


    "On the third night, if you don''t tear down this wall, believe me or not, I''ll come to your house and smoke you with my crutches!"


    Hearing ye Zhonglv''s words, Yesan disdains to sneer: "old thing, I warn you, in this Longchi village, no one can command me to move night three!


    If you dare to shout and drink to me again, believe it or not, I will buy you a coffin tomorrow and give it to you as an old thing! "


    The night bell Lu was so angry that he shook his whole body and rushed out to the next night''s house to settle accounts with him.


    "Dad


    A small girl in a beige dress rushed out of the wooden house and grabbed the night bell.


    She was about 15 years old, with a pair of horse tails and a lovely round face, which made her feel like a little sister at home.


    The girl took hold of the night bell Lu and kept advising, "Dad, it''s useless for you to keep up with such a rogue!


    I''ve already called the village head and wait for him to clean up this guy! "


    Night Clock Lu Qi will stick heavy meal, but stopped.


    After seeing the girl on the second floor of the next door on the third night, her eyes suddenly brightened and she whistled obstinately: "sister Xiaoxi, you must be very tired to take care of this stubborn old guy every day?


    Would you like my brother to take you for a ride in the city?


    My family has bought a new 200 thousand car


    The round faced girl snorted and turned her head to ignore him.


    Night three is not tired of this, do not stop the language harassing the girl, straight let her angry all over tremble.


    Just when the night clock Lu was about to lose his temper, there came bursts of knocking outside the door.


    The girl opened the door and came into a man of about forty or fifty years old with a dark face and the appearance of a peasant.


    The legs of his trousers were full of mud, and he had obviously just come back from the field. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    As he entered the door, he glanced at night three on the second floor next door. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Longchi village belongs to your two families. What''s going on today


    Hearing this man''s words, Lu Dun of the night clock released his anger: "village head, you give comments!


    This night, the wall of his house was built so high that the sunshine of my house was blocked!


    I''ve talked to him several times and he just won''t dismantle it!


    Which family in the village is so arrogant as this son of a bitch? "


    This man is naturally the village head of Longchi village. After receiving the call from the girl, he rushed over immediately.


    He took a look at the wall which was more than five meters tall, frowned and scolded Yesan in his heart.


    Rural people believe in Fengshui, especially in Longchi village, who have been paying attention to the location of houses for generations.


    They think that the lighting, ventilation and furnishings of houses will affect the fortune of a family.


    Now night three built such an arrogant wall, it is clear that the night clock Lu family is not in the eye.


    But even so, the village head did not reprimand Yesan. Instead, he took the night bell to one side and whispered in his ear, "brother Zhong Lu, listen to my advice and move into the city to live with your son and grandson!


    Don''t you hear that they are doing well in the city? "


    He took another look at Yesan with a sneer on his face and said: "although Yesan is a jerk, his big brother is a tough guy to mess with!


    You''d better avoid him! "


    The night bell Lu listened, thick eyebrow a pick, sound like a Hong Zhong: "hide a fart!


    Isn''t the night university a gangster in Langya village who is full and has nothing to do?


    Can he be lawless?


    You dare not tear down the wall, do you?


    Good! Then I''ll tear it down myself! "

 Chapter 317

    Having said that, night bell Lu really went to the room to take out a hammer, ready to knock on the wall.


    "Dad, pay attention to your waist!"


    "Zhong Lu, stop it!"


    The girl and the head of the village were anxious and stopped the night bell.


    The night three on the second floor also glared and yelled: "dare you?!


    If you dare to break a brick in our house, you old man, I must give up your hands and feet! "


    When the scene was in chaos, a strange car roared from the end of Longchi village.


    Yesan stands on the second floor and looks out of the village, only to find a silver white streamline phantom coming from the other end of the road.


    In the past, some rich villagers drove back to their cars, but we have never seen such an eye-catching luxury sports car.


    So many people in the village all of a sudden clattered around the roadside, curiously enjoying the slow approaching sports car.


    The village head and others were also attracted by the noise outside the door and went outside to have a look.


    Because the village road is rugged, coupled with more and more onlookers, and even many children playfully rushed to the road, so that the speed of the sports car is more and more slow.


    After five minutes, it finally stopped at the door of Lv''s house.


    Night three Leng a Leng, and then excitedly called out: "is big brother''s friend?"


    The villagers took an envious look at Yesan.


    Everyone in the village knows that Yeda does well in Langya village, and some of his "friends" often come to the village to look for him in a luxury car.


    In the eyes of the public, the people in the car finally got off the car.


    See first get off is a thin middle-aged man, see his moment, many people suddenly a Leng.


    "Township head? How could he be here? " Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    The village head of Longchi village took three steps at a time to meet them.


    He was about to talk to the head of the village, only to find that he was courteously inviting a man out of the car.


    The village head''s face flashed a touch of surprise. It was not the county magistrate who could show such a respectful attitude?


    The answer was soon revealed, and a teenager with short black hair stepped out of the car.


    The boy was wearing an ordinary black jacket. Through the lined wool shirt, we could see that the boy was quite strong.


    Delicate face on a quiet, but that pair of deep eyes from time to time flash the light of wisdom.


    Looking at the young man, the village head vaguely felt familiar, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Township head, I don''t know if this is..."


    With a smile, the head of the village said angrily, "village head, you have a bad memory. Isn''t Mr. Ye from Longchi village?"


    The village head was stunned, but he felt that the boy looked familiar.


    The rest of the villagers were looking around the sports car curiously, discussing the origin of the sports car.


    At this time, I feel familiar when I see the teenager get off the car.


    "Why? He''s a little like Zhong Lu''s grandson! "


    "Come on, you, the grandson of his family has not been seen a few years ago, and he is not thin. How can he have the young man who is brave and strong in front of him?"


    Just as the village head racked his brains to recall his identity as a teenager, the boy looked at the noisy environment around him, but he frowned slightly.


    His eyes looked at the door of the night bell LV family, and his eyes fell on the girl with round face in front of the door, smiling slightly.


    And at this time, the round faced girl and the night clock Lu see the young man''s appearance is also Zheng in situ.


    The round faced girl suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "ah Hong?"

 Chapter 318

    This silver white sports car, of course, is the yejue all the way back from Anming county.


    And juvenile identity is also clear, it is in the car bumping all the way Night Hong.


    Longchi village is located in a mountain in Langya township. The roads up the mountain are all dirt roads, winding and steep, which is very difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, Leng Feng''s driving ability has passed, which is able to arrive at Longchi village before noon.


    But even so, in order to catch up with the road, Lengfeng had to keep speeding up.


    Therefore, the bumps, swings and rotations along the way still make Yehong feel uncomfortable.


    The head of the village is even worse. He has vomited several times on the road.


    The current situation of mountain roads in Longchi village makes Yehong firm in his determination to invest in road construction.


    "Ding! Experience bad road conditions, anti dizziness ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong came to an incredible girl and ye Zhong LV, and said hello with a smile: "grandfather, er Gu, I''ll come back to see you."


    Yes, that year Ji is smaller than Yehong, and the girl with round face is indeed Yehong''s second aunt.


    Er Gu''s name is Yexi, because she was an orphan picked up by a stream by yezhonglv.


    At that time, Zhong LV had a son and an older daughter.


    The son is Yehong''s father, Yexiao.


    The eldest daughter is Yehong''s aunt. She has been married for a long time.


    Yehong''s grandmother died early. At that time, Yezhong LV, alone in Longchi village, adopted Yexi as her youngest daughter, and took her name.


    Over the years, Ergu Yexi has been taking care of yezhonglv while studying in Langya village.


    Yexi is very good to this nephew who is bigger than himself. He often sends the specialty of Longchi village to Yehong in the city of Anming county.


    Now night Hong came back, but she was happier than anyone else.


    "Ah Hong, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Yexi anxiously took a look at yejue, and the one who came down from yejue, with a cold face, whispered to Yehong: "ah Hong, is that man your friend? Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    How can you get that car to drive down the country road?


    In case of being damaged by gravel and earth, I should pay a lot of money? "


    "Don''t mind. That car is mine." Night Hong laughed and said.


    "Yours?" Night stream round eyes instantly stare big, surprised to cover the mouth.


    The night bell Lu, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, pulled his face down!


    "Hum! A little bit of a small score on the tail?


    If you don''t take good care of your family property in your county and city, why do you come to the village to show off?


    I''m so full that I have nothing to do! "


    But he returned to the house with a black face.


    Night Hong silently shakes his head, grandfather''s temper still didn''t how change!


    Outside the door, the kind-hearted Yexi was afraid of Yehong''s sadness, and immediately explained, "Dad, he is just a knife mouth with a bean curd heart. In fact, he can talk about you every day.


    He often shows off to his neighbors that his son is not born well, but his grandson is the dragon of the people


    "If a girl talks too much, she won''t get married!" From the room came the angry reprimand of night bell Lu.


    Night stream not from shrink neck, spit out tongue, and night Hong look at each other a smile.


    Later, Yehong and Yexi also stepped into the courtyard and walked towards the house.


    Outside the door, the head of Langya Township immediately followed. The village head turned his eyes and followed him into the house.


    Cold maple is left alone outside the door, looking at the night, to prevent children mischievous damage to the night Lord.


    The villagers of Longchi village, looking at yejue and Lengfeng, sighed with emotion.


    "Ye Zhong Lu, his grandson, has been driving a luxury car and even a driver. It''s really enviable!"


    On the second floor next door, on the third night, he looked at the scene in front of him, but his face suddenly became ugly. He turned back to the house with a cold hum.

 Chapter 319

    In the room, Yexi made tea for everyone. A group of people gathered around the tea table and did not speak.


    Or the township head took the lead to break the silence, talked about Yehong''s plan to invest in road construction, and in front of Ye Zhong LV, he praised Yehong severely.


    Night Clock Lu''s face this just good-looking many, glanced at night Hong, light way: "calculate you boy has snacks, willing to do something for Longchi village!


    It''s not like your father, he''s just a trash


    Ye Hong coughed awkwardly, but took advantage of the night clock Lu mood to improve, said some pleasing words to amuse him.


    For a while, the temperature in the room went up a lot.


    But when they were talking about each other, Yexi came out of the kitchen and said, "ah Hong, can you help me teach Yesan next door? He''s so hateful!"


    Night Hong put up smiling face, frown way: "Er Gu, how to return a responsibility?"


    I didn''t expect that night bell Lu was facing Yexi, and his face turned black. He scolded him: "Xiao Hong is a man who does great things. Don''t bother him with our country affairs!


    I don''t need your help here. Go back to your room


    The night stream, which is usually obedient to the night bell, is hard to resist today.


    She said angrily, "ah Hong, my grandfather has been so angry by that naughty night three that he can''t eat any more!


    Not only that, but the guy always says a lot of things to me


    Night Hong''s face, suddenly cold down.


    The air in the living room seemed to become heavy in an instant.


    Around a few people, suddenly feel breathing a burst of difficulty, can not help but look to night Hong.


    They never thought that a 16-year-old should be so breathless!


    "Er Gu, tell me all the causes and consequences. Don''t hide anything!" A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    Therefore, when night Hong said this with a cold face, the night bell Lu opened his mouth, and finally sighed silently, without stopping.


    Night stream also drilled out from the kitchen, and night three of the gratitude and resentment to night Hong to listen.


    In fact, the resentment with Yesan is far more than the wall beside the house.


    In the past few years, his family has done a lot of work in the village.


    However, the old house of yezhonglv, which was located next door to their house, ate the most night three tricks.


    Night Clock LV and Yexi have been harassed by night three in recent years.


    But because of the strong nature of Yezhong LV, he refused to talk to the Yexiao family in the city, nor let Yexi talk to them.


    Today, Yexi saw Yehong so dignified, but he couldn''t help it any longer and complained to him about his hardship.


    After hearing this, Yehong looked coldly at the head of the village and squeezed out words from his teeth: "township head, is this what you call" surprise "


    The village head''s cold sweat immediately began to flow down from his forehead.


    His heart completely hung up, afraid that Yehong withdrew his investment in road construction because of this.


    So he vented his anger on the village head next to him: "what''s going on? You can''t control a shrew? Do you want to be the village head? "


    The village head was also flustered, but he remembered the fierce name of Yeda and knew that Yehong and Yeda were the people he could not afford to offend. He had to smile bitterly and said, "township head, I admit that I am not qualified as a village head.


    But that night University, I really can''t afford it!


    I remember once I reprimanded a night three, back home the pigs were poisoned!


    You say... What should I do? "


    Night Hong Mou son flashed a touch of evil spirit, drink to ask a way: "what is the origin of this night big?"

 Chapter 320

    Obviously, the township head has heard of the infamous night University.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, he told Yehong all the information he knew about Yeda.


    It turned out that the night University was also a gangster, usually doing nothing, driving a cross-country motorcycle wandering in the countryside.


    In recent years, however, he has gathered a group of the same cross-country motorcycle enthusiasts to form a team similar to the racing party.


    The group often roared through the countryside on motorcycles.


    When I want to settle accounts with them, I can''t even see a shadow.


    Therefore, the head of the township is also a headache for this group of people.


    Night Hong listen, there is no temperature in the eyes.


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to clean up the night University, just to see what means to use.


    After some meditation, he didn''t come up with a better plan for the time being, so Yehong turned his mind to other things.


    In his opinion, it may not be a bad thing, but it can just persuade ye Zhonglv to leave Longchi village and enjoy Qingfu in Anming county.


    Over the years, it is not that their family has not planned to take the night bell Lu and Yexi into the city.


    Especially after the development of night food, Yexiao and his wife went back to Longchi village to persuade them.


    But the night bell Lu is just like the stone in the pit. He has a bad temper and is hard. He is not willing to go to the county.


    So this time let Yehong come back to Longchi village, Yexiao and his wife also hope that Yehong can persuade ye Zhonglv.


    But when ye Hong raised the matter again, ye Zhong Lu was still that cold face: "I am dead in Longchi village, don''t go to Anming County!"


    Ye Hong had a headache on his face. He forced his anger down and patiently advised him: "grandfather, you see that the second aunt is going to high school soon. There is no good high school in Langya village.


    Can you bear to watch her stay in the country all her life? " Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Night stream eyes flash a touch of heart, but glanced at the night clock after Lu did not speak.


    Night Clock Lu''s face moved, and said angrily, "then let her go with you. I can live well alone, old man."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" The night stream resents the strange way.


    Yehong was also tired of heart, and could not help asking the question that had been buried in my heart for many years: "grandfather, what contradiction did you have with my parents?


    It''s been so many years, haven''t you put it down yet? "


    The night bell Lu''s face flashed with pain, but he closed his eyes. He was tired and said, "this question, go and ask your good father."


    One side of the township head and village head, looking at this pair of who will not let the grandson, can not help but look embarrassed.


    It''s family business, but they don''t have a say.


    Fortunately, one person appeared in time to ease their embarrassment.


    Cold Maple approached from the door, in the night Hong side way: "shop manager, someone wants to borrow your car?"


    All the people present were stunned, vaguely heard the noise coming from outside the door.


    It''s like the sound of firecrackers and gongs and drums.


    Night Hong with a few people out of the yard, doubt to see the night Jue.


    At this time, two men, one tall and one short, were standing next to the nightclub.


    Gao, dressed as a bridegroom, was looking at yejue thoughtfully.


    And the short one was quite old, and looked like the father of the bridegroom.


    Seeing ye Hong and others coming out, especially the familiar night bell Lu, the short and strong old man suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly to ye Zhonglv: "elder brother Zhong LV, there is something I can do for you, elder brother!"

 Chapter 321

    Night Clock Lu is also a Leng, looking at the short strong man doubt: "old Yang, what''s the matter?


    Today is not your youngest son married, how can you come to my house


    The old man, known as Lao Yang, was suddenly in tears and pointed to the middle of the muddy road in the distance: "don''t mention it. The wedding car is out of order. It can''t be driven now."


    People along the line of sight, as expected, found a decorated wedding car, is trapped in the mud at the edge of the field.


    A group of people were pushing cars, but they couldn''t start the wedding car.


    Lao Yang''s tone was anxious: "this auspicious day has been selected, but the wedding car is suddenly out of order.


    It''s too late to call a wedding car now!


    I heard that your grandson just came back in a car. I asked you to borrow it


    Lao Yang said eagerly to the night bell Lu: "so can you borrow our family as a wedding car for the time being?"


    Night bell LV listen to the cause and effect, but did not immediately speak, but to the side of the night Hong.


    Today, when I was a child, I couldn''t come and go like a child.


    He had the ability to think alone, and he didn''t need to help him decide what to do.


    This night Jue is Yehong''s car. If you want to borrow it, you have to see Yehong''s own ideas.


    Old Yang is also a Leng, eyes follow to turn to night Hong, eyes full of expectation.


    Night Hong frowned.


    He is not mean, but today after all, he has to go to egret city.


    Now it''s noon time. I don''t know how long it will take for the other party to borrow yejue. He is worried about affecting today''s trip.


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    Did not expect anxious old yang to see, but thought Night Hong refused to borrow, not from Sheng airway: "forget it, do not borrow it!


    Today''s young people, if they drive a broken car, they will drag them like 250000! "


    Night Hong heart a burst of not happy. 16 reading www.16dushu.com


    After all, anyone who is said to be a broken car will be unhappy.


    "Dad, shut up


    The bridegroom turned his head and glared at Lao Yang angrily.


    He turned his eyes to Yehong, with a trace of piety and fanaticism: "your car, is the yejue produced by Cai''s group?"


    Night Hong nods silently, did not speak.


    "Sure enough, it is!" Seeing the idol''s expression on his face, the bridegroom said excitedly, "I''m a car enthusiast. Since I saw yejue''s photo on the forum, I hope to see this magic car with my own eyes one day!


    I didn''t expect to let me achieve this wish today. Now I can show off in front of my friends! "


    The bridegroom official child like performance, makes night Hong slightly smile.


    Just a trace of unhappiness, also dissipated.


    One side of the old Yang listen to a Leng a Leng, do not believe: "this night what Jue, have so God?"


    "Dad, you don''t understand!


    Let me tell you directly that the cost of this yejue is at least more than 10 million yen! "


    "Hiss -"


    those around him who heard this immediately took a breath of air and looked at yejue with horror in his eyes.


    Ten million cars, they dare not think about it in their lifetime.


    Then the horror turned from yejue to Yehong, trying to see what the owner who could afford to drive ten million luxury cars looked like.


    "Luxury! Nonsense


    Night Clock LV reprimanded Night Hong several times, but everyone can see the pride and pride on his face.


    Ye Hong smiles at the bridegroom and says, "how long do you want to borrow it?"


    The bridegroom officer was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and stammered excitedly. For a while, he couldn''t say a complete sentence.

 Chapter 322

    Finally, it was his father Lao Yang who spoke for him.


    "The bride is in the next village, only half an hour back and forth!"


    The groom also slightly eased the excitement, but the whole person was still in a state of excitement.


    It seems that being able to borrow yejue as a wedding car makes him more happy than getting married.


    He added for his father to Yehong: "if it''s your yejue, it''s only ten minutes to go back and forth!"


    At the side of the silent night bell Lu suddenly opened his mouth: "you are going to the egret city to develop, you may as well become a beautiful person, also be regarded as a new career to add color."


    Night Hong nodded, since time is not a problem, plus he had intended to help the bridegroom officer, let Lengfeng open the night Lord with the bridegroom officer to the next village to meet the bride.


    Welcome the task is very smooth, night Jue style so that the next village also shocked a, so that the bride''s home also feel face.


    That afternoon, in the invitation of the couple, Yehong accompanied them to the wedding banquet.


    On the wedding banquet, the couple respectfully presented a glass of wine to Ye Zhong LV and Ye Hong, which made the unremitting Ye Zhong LV burst into a burst of laughter and praised the bride and wife.


    Looking at the real smile on his grandfather''s face, Ye Hong sighed silently in his heart.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to stay in Longchi village.


    The premise is that those hidden dangers must be eliminated!


    Night Hong''s eyes, flash across a cold.


    ...


    that day, Lei Zi, who was far away in Anming County, received a call from Yehong and was listening to his instructions.


    "Boss, I see."


    Leizi and other night Hong hang up after the phone, in the eyes a touch of ferocity.


    He drove the white van that Yehong gave him to come to Shipai town in the eastern suburb.


    His destination was the underground casino opened by sea tiger.


    The original underground casino was closed by Anming County Security Bureau because of the sea tiger. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    But under the communication between Yehong and Duan Feihu, he spent some money to make the casino come down and transform it into a brand-new activity base.


    After entering the base, it seems that the base is full of fitness equipment and entertainment facilities...


    a famous man with sharp eyes is exercising and relaxing in the base.


    At a glance, there are at least thirty or forty people.


    Leizi nodded with satisfaction, these people are the strong soldiers he recruited for night Hong.


    Some of them are old friends of Lei Zi, who have just been released.


    Some of them are famous ruthless people in Anming county.


    This group of usually brave and fierce murderers, but in Leizi''s management means, the old honest really stay in this base.


    Only when the task comes down, they will wander around the county.


    Seeing the arrival of Leizi, a group of people stopped what they were doing and bowed down and called out: "brother Leizi!"


    Lei Zi asked everyone to gather in the open space and lit a cigarette for himself.


    In the smoke, Lei Zi''s face appears to be ruthless.


    "I think you all know how good the boss is to us.


    Now the boss needs us. I hope everyone can give us 12 points of energy. Don''t disgrace me! "


    As soon as they heard this, their blood was boiling.


    Listening to Leizi''s tone, I know that today''s task is not as leisurely as usual.


    But the more so, the more they are in line with their appetite.


    These days, they are all about to leave a bird in the base.


    "Brother Leizi, you can tell me directly, who are you going to beat?"


    Lei Zi put out the smoke and said: "the night party of Langya village offended our boss.


    Listen up, if you don''t get killed, you''ll give me a good beating

 Chapter 323

    In the afternoon of that day, a group of manic criminals suddenly flooded into Langya village.


    They also did not attack ordinary people, but chose the flying car party that appeared in the countryside, and they were beaten up in the face.


    Not only that, the motorcycles of those motorcycles also suffered, and were smashed into a pile of scrap iron by those murderers.


    Under the leadership of the night party, there is no other place for them to escape.


    Seeing that the usually arrogant and domineering flying car party has been so regulated, the villagers in Langya Township applauded one after another.


    As expected, as expected by night Hong, to deal with these gangsters, Leizi they are experts!


    The next day, the Security Bureau of Anming county began to announce a crackdown on the gang of feiche party in the countryside.


    There is no chance of turning around for a runaway like Yeda.


    A few days later, the Yesan family was forced to move out of Longchi village because of the failure of Yeda.


    When they left, Longchi village was decorated to celebrate the disappearance of the tumor.


    The wall next to Lv''s house was knocked down, and no one could disturb his rest.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    After attending the wedding banquet on the same day, Yehong left Yezhong and Yexi and continued on the journey to egret city.


    As for the road construction, he has arranged for Murong tingmeng to connect with the head of Langya Township and Longchi village.


    I think the next time I come back to Longchi village, I will be able to gallop on a brand-new asphalt road.


    ...


    the same day also happened to be the time for the release of the mid-term examination of Zhicai middle school.


    After taking office, he decided to post the names of the top 100 students in each year on the red list after each major examination for people to admire and encourage.


    Just after school in the morning, some teachers put the red list on the bulletin board of the school playground.


    On the red list, a dense list of names attracted countless students to watch.


    Outside the crowd, a girl with bright eyes and bright teeth makes many boys turn back frequently.


    "Who is that beauty?" 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    "You don''t know that? She is a new high school transfer student, named Jiang Yu.


    It''s said that she is now rated as a talent and school flower! "


    "It''s a school flower. No wonder it''s so beautiful!


    No, I have to talk to you


    "You boy want to die. Don''t you see that sports car parked at the school gate? It''s Jiang Yu''s!


    Do you think you are qualified to talk to people? "


    In a fanatical look, Jiang Yu hands in his pocket, is full of pride to look at the red list.


    "The first place in senior one must be my Jiang Yu''s!"


    However, when she saw the name at the top of the list, she suddenly opened her apricot eyes and said, "how could it be?"


    The name that Gao Gao hung at the top of the list of senior one is exactly the person she hates most -- Yehong!


    After Yehong''s name, a string of 1050 numbers representing the total score was very conspicuous, which made Jiang Yu''s eyes ache.


    Under Yehong''s name, Jiang Yu is the second. Her total score is 1030.


    Before the first year of senior high school is divided into nine subjects, the examination subjects include Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, chemistry, biology, politics, history and geography.


    The total score of general practice was 1050.


    At any one time, the total score of 1030 is enough to surpass the others.


    But on top of Jiang Yu, there is a demon level figure, with a full score of 1050 to suppress her!


    "Well, genius is genius. You can do better than us after studying!"


    "This terrible score will definitely be the first place in the college entrance examination three years later!"


    Listening to the worship of night Hong, Jiang Yu snorted coldly and left Zhicai with a face of iron.


    She came to the school gate, started the sports car and drove out of the city.


    Looking at the direction, it''s just the road to egret city.

 Chapter 324

    After the broad night, I left kuangya.


    Lengfeng seemed to be choked by the bad road conditions in Langya township. He stepped on the accelerator as soon as he turned onto the road.


    Yejue is like a silver lightning, flying across the road.


    At this time, two kilometers away from yejue, the National Road, a forest, but hiding a group of gangsters dressed up.


    There were about a dozen of these gangsters, with a cross-country motorcycle parked beside them.


    The leader was in his thirties, wearing a dark riding suit and a fierce look on his dark face.


    "Are you sure Yehong''s car will pass by here?" he said to a gangster beside him


    The little gangster respectfully said: "listening to the information from Longchi village, he really intends to go to egret city.


    From Anming county to Bailu City, it''s just such a road, so he must pass by here! "


    "That''s good!" The leader gnawed his teeth and said: "since we have found out that those people are Yehong''s men, don''t blame the elder brothers for being rude!


    Stop his car for me later, and then... "


    the leader''s eyes flashed with blood and stopped talking.


    But those gangsters have already understood his idea, and they are eager to stop Yehong''s car.


    This group of people is no one else. It is the remnant of the flying car party that escaped from Langya village.


    The leader, of course, is the night University.


    The party was caught off guard by Leizi, and when the reaction came over, it had no resistance.


    Night University launched its own accumulated contacts over the years. After several rounds of work and various inquiries, the relationship between Leizi and Yehong was explored. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com


    Therefore, he took people early and prepared to ambush Yehong here to avenge Langya Township!


    After waiting for half an hour, the group finally heard the roar of the sports car coming from the distance.


    "Sports car? Is that the boy here? "


    Through the intelligence of Longchi village, they know that ye Hong has a luxury sports car in his hand.


    When a group of people angrily drove their motorcycles to the national road from the woods, they found that it was not the silver white sports car in the intelligence, but a pink sports car.


    In the sports car, a beautiful girl is looking at them from a distance, with a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    "Damn it! It''s not the one we''re looking for! "


    Just as the group of feiche gangsters prepared to continue to retreat into the woods, they were stopped by the night University.


    He looked at the beautiful girl in the sports car and licked his lips viciously.


    "Brothers, we are so miserable by Yehong. I also heard that the cops are looking for us there. If we are found, we will go to jail.


    Anyway, we have no room to turn around. Why don''t we have a good time before we go in? "


    Suddenly, the gangsters'' eyes lit up and looked at the girl in the sports car, with a kind of evil smile on their faces.


    A motorcycle, suddenly across the road, blocked the sports car forward and backward route.


    The pink sports car had an emergency brake. The girl in the car glared at the group of flying Party: "get out of my way. I''m in a bad mood today. Please don''t mess with me!"


    The beautiful girl in the car is naturally Jiang Yu from Anming county.


    She was so angry by night that she was going to drive back to egret city to find a place to vent.


    I didn''t expect to meet this group of thugs on the road, which really made her already angry mood more irritable.

 Chapter 325

    "Oh! I didn''t think it was a little pepper! "


    Night University and others heard Jiang Yu''s indignation, not only did not have the slightest idea of retreat, but from the motorcycle, with a face of lewd smile toward Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu frowned. He didn''t seem to realize his situation. He just followed his own way of dealing with it. He said coldly, "I''m from the Jiang family in Bailu city. Are you sure you want to offend the Jiang family?"


    According to past experience, anyone who hears the word "Jiang''s" retreats in fear.


    But today, this group of people is not playing according to the common sense.


    They were stunned, looked at each other, and said blankly: "Jiang family? Is it famous? "


    "Never heard of it!"


    It''s not surprising that these people are ignorant. After all, their activities are all in Langya village. Where do you know the terrible weight of Jiang''s two words in egret city.


    So when Jiang Yu saw that the group continued to approach the sports car, he finally began to panic.


    "My father is Jiang guchan, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Night University impatiently rebuked A: "shut up, what ancient Zen cicada, I have never heard of it!"


    He suddenly showed a wretched and trivial smile and said: "why don''t we go to the woods and tell my brother in detail?"


    Those gangsters suddenly showed a tacit lewdness and smile, which made Jiang Yu''s face pale.


    She finally realized her danger!


    When Jiang Yu recalled the plots he had seen in novels and TV dramas, he felt cold.


    His innocent body may be wasted in the hands of these people today!


    "Help


    "It''s all right to come and help me, wuwuwu --"


    in the extreme panic, Jiang Yu''s pride had already been completely shattered, and he made a helpless cry for help. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    "Ha ha ha ha! No one will come to save you if you cry and break your throat


    "Little sister, you can go from brothers!"


    Just as Jiang Yu shivered and looked at the group of people getting closer and closer in horror, a strange engine roared suddenly from the distance of the road.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the source of the sound.


    See a silver white phantom, suddenly jumped out of the horizon, quickly toward the crowd.


    Seeing a car appeared, Jiang Yu saw hope in an instant and called for help!


    "Silver white sports car, big brother, it must be Yehong that guy!"


    "Brothers, stop him for me!"


    Seeing the appearance of the sports car, the night University and others immediately put down what they were about to achieve, and angrily sat on the motorcycle, hoping to repeat the old technique and block the sports car in the middle of the road.


    But suddenly, Jiang Yu, who heard Ye Hong''s name from this group of people, was stunned at the spot.


    So that she can drive away, but forget to leave for a moment, but with a blank look at the silver white sports car.


    This silver white sports car, of course, is the yejue from Langya township.


    Night Hong in the car is frowning slightly at this time.


    He looked at this group of bullies, combined with the information reported to him by Leizi, it is not difficult to guess the identity of these people.


    Ye Hong cast a puzzled glance at Jiang Yu on the pink sports car. I don''t know why she suddenly appears here.


    He just heard Jiang Yu''s cry for help.


    But no matter what, he will not let go of this group of people easily!


    "Cold Maple!"


    The cold maple on the main driver stopped yejue steadily and walked down from the car with a look of indifference.

 Chapter 326

    Night University and others saw a middle-aged man on and off the bus, not from a Leng.


    According to intelligence, Yehong is a 16-7-year-old boy.


    Do you think you''re wrong again?


    Because of the window setting of yejue, people outside could not see the situation in the car. Yeda had to drink to Leng Feng and asked, "Hello! I ask you, is Yehong in the car? "


    See cold Maple thin appearance, night University heart can not help but produce a touch of contempt.


    I didn''t expect that Leng Feng didn''t return a word, but kept a cool look all the time, and approached the night big step by step.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Gangsters see cold Maple do not reply, immediately toward cold maple, ready to give him a lesson.


    More than a dozen people are approaching the cold maple, and each face is ferocious.


    "I told you to be dumb!"


    A gangster directly clenched his fist, jumped high, and smashed the cold Maple''s head heavily.


    If hit by this fist, it will be a bloody end!


    At the same time, there are also a few thugs in the direction of cold Maple''s body!


    As for the rest of the people, they were holding hands and watching coldly.


    In their eyes, the next second cold Maple will be his brothers press on the ground, a fat beat.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "be careful!"


    But even in the face of boxing and foot blockade, Leng Feng still looks indifferent.


    He moved his eyes to and fro, and instantly determined the best position to shoot.


    Between the flash of fist shadow, Leng Feng has been waving several fists towards the lightning around him!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Fist to meat, those around the cold Maple side of the small thugs suddenly fly like sandbags. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com


    Originally was sneering at the onlookers of the small gangsters can no longer laugh out, a burst of pupil contraction.


    They are about to prepare for action, but Lengfeng does not give them a chance.


    A few jump between, on the ground and a few more bruising figure.


    In less than 10 seconds, the arrogant flying car party will only have a face Lengshen night university can still stand.


    Looking at the cold Maple this devil general existence is approaching towards oneself step by step, the night university only felt dizzy.


    He usually roams the countryside, lawless, has seen the most able to fight people are just Lei Zi''s level, and has never seen Lengfeng such a terrible skill?


    Looking at the wailing of his subordinates, the night University suddenly covered his heart, and the whole person trembled, but he closed his eyes and collapsed on the side of the motorcycle.


    Suddenly, I was frightened by the fierce power of cold maple!


    The so-called most arrogant people are most afraid of death, which is the night University.


    Leng Feng shook his head contemptuously and looked at the direction of Ye Jue.


    In the car Night Hong mouth slightly hook, in the heart for that group of poor hunks were silent for a second.


    Under the halo of night Hong, the strength of cold maple is ignored by many people.


    Although he is the security guard of night food, he is also the former captain of shenlang, the first special force of the burning country!


    It is a brave wolf who dares to enter the enemy''s barracks and is proficient in killing!


    With Leng Feng''s skill, to deal with these gangsters is to kill a chicken with an ox knife and defile his hand.


    At that moment when night Hong came down from yejue, Jiang Yu exclaimed: "are you really this guy?"


    She has always been very poor to night Hong, but today saved her, but it is exactly the night Hong who hates his teeth itching.


    For a moment, Jiang Yu''s heart suddenly became complicated.


    "Ding! Indirect hero to save the United States, seduction skills + 1! "


    Night Hong saw this unruly girl Jiang Yu is also a headache, he came to Jiang Yu''s sports car, concern asked: "is it OK?"

 Chapter 327

    Jiang Yu looks at night Hong''s face, suddenly think of what like, not from a pick willow eyebrow!


    She was also very grateful for the sudden appearance, saving her innocent Night Hong.


    Can think of this group of people is the original goal is night Hong, they just suffered from the disaster, the heart is a burst of anger.


    "It''s all your fault, you freak hillbilly!"


    Jiang Yu trembled with anger.


    "I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I''ll meet you as a disaster star!"


    Facing Jiang Yu''s machine gun like barrage, Yehong had to smile awkwardly.


    He knew that he really had to rely on himself, and Jiang Yu was just an innocent person involved.


    If Jiang Yu encounters an accident this time, he will also quite blame himself.


    So Night Hong rarely kept silent, allowing the girl to vent her anger.


    After five minutes of cursing, Jiang Yu stopped a little.


    She snorted coldly, glanced at Leng Feng who was busy, and said sarcastically: "fortunately, this uncle is very skillful, otherwise... Hum!


    I urge you to thank and thank them immediately! "


    At this time, cold Maple also took down the rope to tie the gang together, clapped hands and came to night Hong side.


    "Store manager, with my binding skills, they can''t move a finger!"


    Looking at the cold Maple with a respectful look on her face, Jiang Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    The relationship between them seems to be different from what you think?


    Night Hong see form smile, for Jiang Yu introduced: "our home security, cold maple."


    Leng Feng looks up and nods to Jiang Yu. He guesses the relationship between the beautiful girl and his store manager.


    Jiang Yu in the middle of the night, but the security guard didn''t look at him again


    Then he angrily glared at night Hong, driving a pink sports car away.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Yu''s disappearance, Yehong shrugged with a bitter smile. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Well, after [hillbilly] and [abnormal], he was given the title of "waste" by Jiang Yuan.


    The misunderstanding with this unruly girl is getting deeper and deeper.


    And in the night Hong can not see behind, the original fainting night big is not tied together by cold maple.


    His fingers moved, but his eyes slowly opened.


    Night big painfully looked at those who had already been flattened under the hand, flashed deep determination and hatred in the eye!


    "Yehong, it''s all against you!


    Die for me


    Yeda suddenly pulled out a dagger from the back of his waist and stabbed him fiercely towards the night Hong!


    Night Hong is calm, even looking back are not.


    He just put his right leg behind him, kicking at the night.


    "Ding! Use Bagua leg, martial arts + 1! "


    "Bang!"


    A bone shattering sound came from behind, and Yeda''s body was kicked far away by Yehong, rolling on the ground for more than ten times before it stopped.


    The dagger had already flown out, and the whole man lay silent on the road.


    This time, it was completely passed out.


    Distant seems to come the car sound, night Hong in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, then let cold Feng tie up this group of people, throw in the roadside forest.


    He planned to wait for the security personnel to clean up the situation, while he continued on his way.


    "Call song Lingling and tell him that these people are deliberately murdering."


    Night Jue inside, night Hong cold command, a pair of eyes in son have no temperature.


    For those guys who want to hurt themselves and the people around them, Yehong will never be soft hearted at all!


    After this episode, yejue went on to egret city.


    The new provincial life is about to start.

 Chapter 328

    Egret city is an island city, covering five urban areas.


    There are several small islands around the city. Every morning and dusk, groups of egrets will fly out of these islands for food.


    Egrets flying all over the sky, a thriving scene.


    This is the name of egret city.


    Due to the geographical advantages of Bailu City, it has gradually developed into a key economic city along the southeast coast of Yan state.


    Whether investors from the mainland of China or crooked nuts from all over the world, the environment of egret city has become more and more complex.


    According to Qin Hongshuang''s address, the night food branch is located in the most prosperous Huangming District of five major urban areas.


    In the south of Huangming District, there is a huge beach.


    Every day, countless tourists come to this beach to see the sea, so those businesses have seen business opportunities one after another. They have built sea view restaurants on the beach, and gradually formed a famous seaside food street in egret city.


    Night food is one of them.


    At dusk, yejue finally entered egret city.


    With the salty sea breeze, night Hong and cold Maple slightly show faint head instantly sober.


    For example, Bailu City, an important city in southern China, has long been used to all kinds of luxury cars.


    Although the gorgeous appearance of yejue brightened many people''s eyes, it was only limited to that. It was not seen as a monkey like in Anming county.


    Leng Feng had been to egret city during the mission, so he just focused on driving.


    Night Hong is the first time to come, but the city of those reinforced concrete landscape, night Hong just looked at a few eyes will be boring.


    After driving along the ring road for about half an hour, they finally saw the beach.


    At a glance, the blue water and the sky become one.


    The white sand beach was dyed golden by the setting sun. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    There are still many children playing on the beach, and their parents, wearing sunglasses and beach hats, are smiling and chatting.


    When night food was found, it was dark.


    On the whole seaside food street, one after another lights up rainbow lights.


    Many white-collar workers will come to the seaside for dinner at night.


    While eating delicious food, looking at the beautiful scenery, while talking about important matters, it is very comfortable.


    Therefore, the night is the most lively time of the food street.


    Night food is located in the middle of the food street. It covers a small area, only 50 square meters, but has a five story high sea view restaurant.


    As for the floor area, Qin Hongshuang has no way.


    After all, Bailu city is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Qin Hongshuang has done her best to win the store.


    So night food can only be found from the number of floors.


    Nowadays, the higher the floor is, the wider the vision is, and the higher the consumption is.


    Even on the first floor of the lowest grade, the price of all the goods is double that of the head office in Anming County, not to mention the top five floor.


    In Anming County, the price of night food was originally high, but now after it has been raised again, the price has come to an abominable level.


    I don''t know if the price is too high. When Yehong came to the night food shop, he found that the business in the shop was extremely cold.


    But because of this, yejue can easily find a free parking space to stop.


    Night Hongyi get off, the line of sight is attracted by the store plaque of night food.


    At the top of the gate, the word "night food" is vigorous and simple. It seems that it was written by a great calligrapher.


    "Ding! Watch the top calligraphy works, calligraphy + 1! "

 Chapter 329

    It seems that as Qin Hongshuang said, she did spend a lot of money to hire a calligraphy master who had been in seclusion for many years to write these two characters for night food.


    Under the word "night food", there is a line of neon and rainbow characters - I hope every taste bud can bloom in our shop.


    Just looking at this grand store brand without losing its beauty should also attract talents.


    Night Hong can get off so long, Leng is not to see in addition to their own guests patronize.


    And in front of the gate of the night food, two security guards are watching Ye Hong and Leng Feng far away, one face on guard.


    In particular, a cold face maple, is to make two people feel like a mountain on the back.


    They see Ye Hong and they get out of the car. They don''t enter the store or leave. They just stare at the shop card, which is very strange.


    "Hello! People there, what are you sneaking about there? "


    The two security guards looked at each other and leaned towards night Hong.


    Cold maple nature is to night Hong''s safety as the first priority, see two people leaning over, immediately protect in front of night Hong.


    Leng Feng''s action made the two security guards more nervous.


    Night Hong micro wrinkled double eyebrows, was about to speak, only to see the shop is suddenly rushed out of a security dressed man.


    He saw the confrontation in front of the shop, especially when he saw Yehong''s face, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t you have eyes?! Even the boss dares to stop him? "


    The man hit the two security guards on their heads.


    Two security guards covered their heads and looked at the night Hong: "boss?"


    Do they remember that the boss was not a beauty?


    After teaching the two men, the man came to Yehong with a flattering smile and bowed respectfully: "boss, you can count it!" Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    Night Hong did not have a good look at the man in front of him: "Li Dafa, are you slipping away lazy?"


    The man in front of him, of course, is Li Dafa, Li Muya''s brother.


    Since that day night Hong was taken to the casino education, Li Dafa vowed to make a change.


    After night Hong then arranged for him to come to the egret City branch, do security work.


    Li Dafa seemed to shake his head again and again: "how can it be! I was just about to have a pee. I didn''t expect you to arrive so coincidentally!


    It''s a great sin to fail to meet the boss at the first time. Haha


    He smiles and says to the two security guards who are still in a daze behind him: "don''t you roll over and see the boss?"


    The two security guards were still puzzled and called the boss in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you eat?! It''s messy! "


    See Li Dafa also want to hit the two security guards, night Hong quickly stopped: "forget it, they are also responsible for the safety of the store."


    He didn''t move the team from Anming County, but let Yexiao''s assistant Xiao Zhang and Li Dafa come in advance.


    Most of the staff in this branch are recruited from Bailu city by Qin Hongshuang.


    Therefore, in addition to Qin Hongshuang, only Xiao Zhang and Li Dafa knew Yehong.


    Even many employees may only know Qin Hongshuang, not knowing that they have another boss.


    So he was able to understand the two security guards.


    In the welcome of Li Dafa, Yehong and Lengfeng finally enter the gate of night food.


    It is a table decorated with elegant table.


    The dining chairs are all facing the sea, so that customers can enjoy the seaside scenery through the completely transparent glass curtain wall.

 Chapter 330

    High chandelier, shed a soft light.


    The whole restaurant is not only noble and elegant, but also full of tranquility and warmth.


    Just look at the first floor of the hall environment, night Hong will be satisfied with the nod.


    The only pity is that the shop is empty. There are more than a dozen tables in the whole hall, but only less than 20% of them are seated.


    I don''t even have to think about it.


    This kind of management is miserable, make night Hong a burst of frown.


    If this continues to operate, the night food branch will close down sooner or later!


    "Welcome


    A few sweet voices interrupted Ye Hong''s thoughts.


    I saw several tall beauties in cheongsam smiling at themselves.


    This group of people is naturally the branch''s waiters, but inherited the tradition of night food, choose the same Qipao clothing.


    The well cut cheongsam is worn on these beauties to set off their excellent figure completely.


    Night Hong heart secret way, egret city is really like the legend that, rich in beautiful women.


    Just in front of these waiters, they have different forms of beauty, pleasing to the eye.


    Looking at them, night Hong brain suddenly remembered Murong listen to dream wearing cheongsam appearance.


    His eyes suddenly shocked, driving those confused thoughts out of his mind.


    What''s wrong with me? Just left Anming County less than a day began to miss Murong listen to dreams?


    Must be usually Murong listen to the dream of this assistant to help, save themselves a lot of trouble.


    Now a head of fog to step into this branch store, but the lack of a like Murong to listen to the dream of this can help their own clear mind ah!


    It seems that we should stabilize the situation here as soon as possible, and take over Murong and hearing dream. 18 novel network www.18xs.org


    Night Hong heart silent a sigh, to Li Dafa way: "don''t let them two stand at the door."


    The two of them, of course, refer to the two security guards.


    Li Dafa was stunned. He thought Yehong was angry with him just now. Then he said seriously: "I''ll let them pack up and leave!"


    The two security guards turned pale. They didn''t expect to be fired suddenly.


    Night Hong white Li Dafa one eye: "who told you I want to fire them?"


    "Well, it''s not..." Li Dafa scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Ye Hong pointed to the gate, but he didn''t have a good way: "do you think it''s good to let two ferocious men stand at the door?"


    Li Dafa instantly understood the meaning of night Hong, immediately arranged for two better conditions of the waiter, let them at the door as a welcome Miss.


    When the two security guards heard that they did not have to be fired, they took a long breath in succession, but looked at Yehong quietly with awe.


    "Ding! Awe employees, leadership + 1! "


    "Ding! Reasonable arrangement of posts, enterprise management ability + 1! "


    Night Hong glanced at the layout of the shop, pointing to a few pots of potted plants: "those pots are changed, the color is too gorgeous, affect the impression."


    "The ceramic tile also lets the person change a style another day, and the wall does not match very well."


    "And the decoration of the stairs..."


    "Ding! Guide scenery layout, set ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Interior design, design ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Li Dafa in the side of the book with night Hong said things, planned to go early tomorrow morning to purchase.


    He was trembling with excitement. In his opinion, Yehong had already regarded him as his own, and he would account for these details to himself.


    Li Dafa secretly vowed, absolutely can''t mess up this small matter!

 Chapter 331

    Other employees in the store also listened to Yehong''s conversation.


    As long as night Hong said a certain place, their line of sight will immediately follow, and then he sighed and nodded.


    Because Yehong said these places, exactly is the restaurant layout is not reasonable.


    I didn''t feel it when I saw it before, but I felt more uncomfortable when I saw it.


    They know that this is Yehong''s strength!


    So in the end, it became a scene in which Yehong was walking alone in front of him, and a group of employees kept nodding after him.


    Even a few customers in the shop looked at the group of people in disbelief.


    At half past six, Yehong was still thinking about how to make the setting more perfect, but a red car came slowly outside.


    Qin Hongshuang, tired, stepped into the store.


    Qin Hongshuang is still that pair of urban beauties.


    Carefully dyed long chestnut hair languidly on the shoulders, a lavender coat can not cover up the charm of this strong woman.


    Delicate face slightly make-up, can not hide her eyes deep tired.


    When Qin Hongshuang saw Night Hong, she was stunned, and then her indifferent face finally showed a smile.


    She found that as soon as she saw Yehong himself, the grievance and fatigue in her heart seemed to run away all at once.


    Looking at their boss''s radiant appearance, the employees can''t help but marvel.


    They haven''t seen Qin Hongshuang for a long time. They have laughed.


    "Boss of night University, you are expected to come."


    Qin Hongshuang took off his coat and flung it to Yehong''s hand: "take it for me. It''s almost exhausted!" West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    The action is very natural, just like a young woman who has just finished the class, throwing her clothes to her husband like a coquettish, so it is natural without any sense of abruptness.


    Such a small woman''s amorous feelings, but let Night Hong heart a swing.


    The goblin is more and more casual with himself!


    The employees who saw this scene almost didn''t stare their eyes out.


    They have also met many employers'' suitors, which is not a tall and handsome young talent, but who has Qin Hongshuang ever given a good face?


    But now Qin Hongshuang even showed such a charming posture in front of Yehong. Is it difficult for two people to have that kind of relationship?


    Looking at the employees'' teasing eyes, Qin Hongshuang seems to realize that she is too bold and unrestrained. She coughs twice to hide the blush on her face.


    "This is the big boss of our night food. You should all know each other?"


    Qin Hongshuang also wanted to introduce Yehong to the employees in detail. However, they said happily: "boss Qin, we have such a big boss. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "That''s right. The big boss is so good!"


    Listening to the staff''s words, I praised Yehong. Qin Hongshuang couldn''t help but give ye Hong a big white eye: "well, I''ve been the boss for so long, and I can''t make these guys so flattered.


    It''s better for you to come here and buy off all their hearts.


    What a pack of white eyed wolves


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head. Then he asked with concern: "today''s things are not smooth?"


    Just now he noticed the fatigue on Qin Hongshuang''s face.


    There are not many things that can defeat this strong woman. Combined with the miserable management of night food, Yehong keenly realizes that the situation in egret city may not be as optimistic as expected.


    Qin Hongshuang sighed and pointed to the stairs: "don''t mention it. I met a guy who is hard to deal with.


    Let''s go upstairs and talk about it

 Chapter 332

    The fifth floor on the top of the restaurant is the most luxurious and the most expensive place in the whole restaurant.


    As expected, as expected by Yehong, the fifth floor was dark and there was no guest.


    A box on the fifth floor is dedicated to Qin Hongshuang and Yehong to entertain guests.


    In this box, night Hong is looking at Qin Hongshuang''s information.


    The first information is the operating statement of night food for one month.


    Sure enough, there is a deficit on the statements.


    In the month when the night food shop opened, the income was less than 1% of the expenditure.


    Although according to the original agreement, all these expenses were paid by Qin Hongshuang, Yehong, after all, is one of the owners of this branch. He is still very uncomfortable to see this shocking deficit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, Qin Hongshuang was rather bereaved: "at present, there should be two problems."


    "One is advertising."


    Qin Hongshuang also handed Ye Hong a copy of information and said angrily, "I have already contacted an advertising company in Bailu City, and the publicity materials are ready.


    But... The company was suddenly acquired!


    The manager who was in charge of our project left the job, and our project was delayed. "


    She pinched her aching brow: "I went to the group that bought this company again, ready to re-establish the line.


    But...


    Qin Hongshuang seemed to think of something that made her extremely unhappy, and her face was gloomy: "but the manager in charge of this area is a thousand year old ghost!


    He said that it was OK to take over the single project, but let me accompany him... "


    here, Qin Hongshuang was angry. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    "Come on, stop talking."


    Night Hong naturally can guess what the other side put forward. He frowns and waves his hand to interrupt Qin Hongshuang''s words.


    "Alas." Qin Hongshuang sighed silently, "it''s not that we can''t find other propaganda companies, but this one is the best in egret city.


    I, I am not willing to...


    so I am busy with this matter these days. "


    Night Hong finally know the crux of the problem, the original is advertising did not do in place.


    But he knew that Qin Hongshuang could not be blamed for this. After all, God gave her this beautiful face of calamity to the country and the people, which was inevitably coveted.


    Night Hong''s fingers are unconsciously knocking on the table continuously, which is his habitual action in thinking.


    He suddenly said, "you just said two reasons, but there is another reason?"


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at night Hong, but she turned her lips and did not open her mouth.


    "It''s about me?" Night Hong face a cold, "hurry to say! Don''t worry about anything! "


    Night Hong burst out of the momentum of a moment to make Qin Hongshuang heart tremble, she silently murmured: "fierce what fierce, people are not for you to consider."


    However, Qin Hongshuang knew that Yehong was not a very patient person, so he immediately bit his teeth and told Yehong another crux of the problem.


    The problem is still with the chef.


    Now the chef of this night food is Xiao Zhang from the night food headquarters of Anming county.


    During his time as Yexiao''s assistant, Yexiao saw that he was down-to-earth and willing to work, so he devoted himself to teaching the production methods of major commodities in the store.


    But the products of night food shop are all invented by Yehong.


    He did not know how long it took him to teach his father Yexiao, let alone Xiao Zhang, whose understanding was worse than Yexiao.

 Chapter 333

    Therefore, Yexiao learned Yehong''s seven or eight success power, and Xiaozhang only learned Yexiao''s seven or eight success power.


    Under this kind of continuous discount, the strength of Xiaozhang is naturally a big difference with Yehong.


    And night food products, pay great attention to the strength of the chef itself.


    The recipe requires the chef to have a fairly fine control of the material.


    More than half a gram, less than half a gram, the final results will be very different.


    So even though Qin Hongshuang has several assistants for Xiaozhang, the quantity can''t save the quality, and the taste of several products is not very prominent, but it is difficult to conquer the taste picky Bailu city people.


    It also affected the business of the store.


    After listening to Qin Hongshuang''s analysis, Yehong fell into meditation.


    And Qin Hongshuang took the opportunity to steal a moment of laziness.


    "Hum! I''ve been working hard for so many days. It''s time for you to have a headache. "


    Qin Hongshuang is boring, but unconsciously looking at the night Hong thinking face.


    A man with a serious face is the most handsome.


    Qin Hongshuang finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    She suddenly found that Yehong''s beautiful white face, angular facial features and prominent lips all seemed to exude an inexplicable attraction, which attracted Qin Hongshuang to explore its charm.


    "Is this guy... Handsome?"


    Qin Hongshuang suddenly a burst of dry mouth, but the body unconsciously toward Night Hong close.


    Rich lips with lavender lipstick are closer to Yehong''s cheek...


    "Ding! Automatically trigger proficient beauties, master charms, and seduction skills! "


    Yeah?


    Night Hong''s thoughts are interrupted by a series of prompts in the brain, and he raises his head blankly.


    This lift, but found a delicate face closer to their own.


    Four eyes relative, Qin Hongshuang pupil suddenly a burst of contraction!


    She suddenly realized what she was doing, blushing and moving away.


    But because too flustered, the high-heeled shoes on the foot did not step on well, but sprained.


    "Oh Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Qin Hongshuang frowns, suddenly loses balance and suddenly falls to one side.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong eyes quick hand, reach out to Qin Hongshuang''s delicate body to catch, hold firmly in the arms.


    Soft jade warm fragrance, from Qin Hongshuang body to upload the fragrance to night Hong''s heart.


    Between ghosts and gods, the hand not only did not loosen, but tightened, so that this pair of delicate body more close to his chest.


    Thank you, thank you


    Where has Qin Hongshuang been held like this? Her whole face is as red as a cooked shrimp.


    She subconsciously wanted to leave Night Hong''s arms, but did not expect to just stand up, but touched the sprained foot.


    Under the pain of the heart, the body fell again toward the night Hong Huai.


    "Don''t move!"


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, overbearing tone makes Qin Hongshuang heart tremble, can not help but quiet down, no longer move.


    Quiet.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the box, and the sound of the waves came in clearly from the window.


    The atmosphere is more and more warm. Yehong seems to be able to feel that her body is becoming hotter and hotter.


    Night Hong looked at tightly closed eyes, a face of shame Qin Hongshuang, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    Their faces are getting closer and closer...


    "the cool night makes you miss Chenghe, turns into spring mud and takes care of me..."


    at this time, Qin Hongshuang''s mobile phone rings out out of time.


    For the first time, Yehong found this song so annoying.


    Hongli is like a rabbit who is frightened to leave.


    She blushed and took out her mobile phone from her bag. Suddenly, she looked ugly: "it''s that annoying guy I told you about!"


    Qin Hongshuang directly hung up the phone, fidgety Du small mouth, in the night Hong can not see the place, a flash of chagrin in the eyes.


    Night Hong shook his head, let himself sober down, frowned and asked, "what''s the name of the group that you said acquired the advertising company?"


    "Night owl group."


    "Night owl?" Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, can''t be so clever?

 Chapter 334

    Two months ago, Yehong met a business wizard named bifa in Anming county.


    According to the judgment of the system at that time, it is expected that the investment can be paid 10000 times.


    So Yehong gave all the working capital of Yeshi, a total of 500000 yen, to bifa''s hands.


    With the funds from Yehong, he set up a company in Bailu City, which seems to be called "night owl"!


    Br >


    if the mobile phone account of Hongye Shuang group is found in the 30% of the company''s stock, it is really curious that Qin''s eyes should be opened in the company''s eyes.


    This bank card is the one used by Yehong to transfer money to Biffa.


    On top of the bill, two large sums of income are striking.


    A sum of 70000, a sum of 1.2 million.


    Remittance messages are all from the account name bifa people: eugong, this is the night cat group dividend, please check!


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, this just remembered Bi FA once left a word with oneself on QQ, mentioned this matter.


    But at that time Ye Hong was busy with other things and forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect that Biffa was not a vegetarian. He managed night owls so quickly.


    Yehong can foresee that in the future, more and more dividends will be remitted into their own account!


    The original investment did not come in vain.


    "Ding! Initial success in investment, investment capacity + 1! "


    Yehong is now almost certain that the night owl group is Biffa''s company!


    In that case, things should be easier to handle.


    But in the end, we have to confirm with Biffa. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com


    Seeing the smile of night Hong''s mouth, Qin Hongshuang stroked her sideburns and said, "what''s the matter? Look at that silly smile on your face


    Qin Hongshuang was immediately startled. How did she feel like she was being coquettish to a little lover?


    She secretly warned herself: Qin Hongshuang, you must not be occupied! He is several years younger than you!


    Night Hong looked at a puzzled look at the face suddenly a change of Qin Hongshuang, and then said with a light smile: "I will solve the problem of advertising, and I also have a rough draft in my heart."


    "Great!"


    After hearing this, Qin Hongshuang felt relaxed all over, but the exhaustion accumulated in these days suddenly came.


    She yawned and said, "now I can go back to Kyoto to deal with the rotten business of xuefenghuang."


    Looking at Qin Hongshuang''s fatigue, Yehong suddenly realizes that this woman is also the boss of the famous snow Phoenix Group.


    A few days ago, she mentioned that xuefenghuang is now facing a business dilemma that is even more troublesome than night food.


    In this case, she has to take into account the operation of night food. No wonder she is so tired.


    Ye Hong''s heart gave birth to pity, comfort way: "you are at ease back to Kyoto, here I am."


    Qin Hongshuang''s heart was sweet and nodded with a smile.


    Two people tacitly did not mention the matter just now, a warm atmosphere, is quietly lingering in the box.


    From today on, there has been a subtle change in their relationship.


    After coming out of the box, Qin Hongshuang sighed silently: "Oh, if the enemy is occupied, it will be occupied ~"


    a gentle and happy smile is quietly blooming on her face.


    On this day, all the night food employees suddenly found that their boss Qin suddenly became jubilant, even the pace of walking was much lighter.


    This kind of change is in the big boss Night Hong appeared only after the emergence of, let everybody more firm, between two people have fishy!


    While Yehong and Qin Hongshuang are discussing in the box, a group of special guests suddenly come to the night food tonight.

 Chapter 335

    Four luxury sports cars of different colors stopped one after another at the night food gate and lined up.


    Four young men and girls dressed as rich children got off their cars.


    One of the pink sports car, wind and fire down, a slender, wearing wine red windbreaker girl.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her sight did not turn to the yejue who was stopping on one side.


    "Why? This is not... "


    at this time, the other three people also gathered around. Another girl with short hair wondered," Jiang Yu, what are you looking at? "


    This gorgeous girl is Jiang Yu who has just returned to egret city from Anming county.


    The other two boys, along Jiang Yu''s line of sight, are not from a bright.


    "Wow, what a cool sports car!"


    "Strange, has this kind of car appeared in egret city?


    In principle, if it did, I should not have no impression. "


    Listen to two people to night Jue a talk, Jiang Yu heart suddenly produce irritable.


    "It''s just a broken car. Is it as divine as you say?"


    Two boys seem to be insulted in general, directly jumped up: "broken car? This is not a broken car


    "Look at the streamlined shape, the texture of the car body, and then the retro door... Tut Tut, I feel every cell in my body is screaming and boiling!"


    "I don''t think we can take this car down without ten million."


    Hearing the astronomical number of 10 million, even if the family conditions are very good, Jiang Yu can not help but be stunned.


    You know, the sports car she drives now is only about 600000.


    "Country bumpkin, pervert, rubbish... Black sheep!"


    The girl with short hair listened to Jiang Yu gnashing her teeth for a while, but she could not help but concern: "Jiang Yu, what do you say?" Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Jiang Yu was stunned and shook his head impatiently.


    The girl with short hair took Jiang Yu''s hand and looked concerned: "since you went to that small country town, it seems that you have become more unhappy.


    Did someone bully you there? Let me take revenge on you


    Short hair girl, nicknamed ah Zhen, is Jiang Yu''s best friend.


    She said that a Qiang is one of the two boys beside her, who is also Jane''s boyfriend.


    Jiang Yu''s brain flashed cold Maple that quick as lightning skills, and glanced at a strong small body, the corner of the mouth slightly pumping: "forget it."


    She moved her eyes away from yejue and said to ah Zhen, "you said to take me to relax?


    Did you take me to see the sea at night


    When it comes to the subject, a mystery suddenly emerges from ah Zhen''s eyes: "of course not. I brought you to eat!"


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s blank face, ah Zhen snickered a few times and pointed to the night esophagus not far away: "a few days ago, I found a treasure land that has not been discovered, which is here!"


    "Night... Food..."


    except for ah Zhen, the three people repeated the shop card, but their faces flashed with disapproval.


    They have never eaten anything delicious since they were young, and this food street has already been rotten by them.


    Now, seeing ah Zhen as mysterious and mysterious as ah Zhen, there is no disturbance in her heart.


    Jane seemed to have expected the reaction of the crowd, and looked confident: "you will know if I exaggerate in a moment."


    "Welcome


    Two security guards have been replaced by two cheongsam waiters in front of the night food door. The sweet voice instantly makes the hearts of the two boys crisp.


    "Hey, I seem to be looking forward to it."


    Seeing these two people''s unbearable reaction, Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed with contempt.

 Chapter 336

    There were still many vacant seats in the hall on the first floor, so they took a seat by the window.


    The waiter who has his own night food takes the menu to several people.


    "Jiang Yu, today you are the protagonist. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Jiang Yu took over the menu and showed her eyebrows: "is there any mistake? 200 yuan for a cup of milk tea? Why don''t you grab it? "


    The other two boys also roared: "200 yuan for a piece of cake? Is it gold in it? "


    Even if this is an inch of land gold Huangming District, is the tourism industry is extremely developed Mingcheng beach, the price should not be so fantastic!


    This is the butcher of red fruits!


    Obviously, this is not the first time that the waiter has encountered this kind of doubt, and he smiles with professionalism: "the things in our store are worth more than they are worth. You will know when you have tasted them."


    Even Jane stood by the waiter and said with a smile, "the things in their house are really more special than those we have tasted before. If you try, you will know."


    Jiang Yu impatiently threw the menu to ah Zhen: "forget it, please watch it."


    Then he turned and looked at the restaurant in front of him.


    Looking at it, Jiang Yu suddenly moved in his heart.


    The guy''s car is out there. Will he come to this store.


    With a kind of inexplicable mood, Jiang Yu''s corner of the eye is quietly looking for that figure in the shop.


    A moment later, Jiang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The guests in the hall have a panoramic view of those tables, and there is no night Hong''s figure.


    Jiang Yu''s mood is extremely complicated, she is undoubtedly disgusted with Yehong.


    But I don''t know why, Yehong''s figure is just like a fly. He hovers in Jiang Yu''s mind, and he can''t catch up with him.


    Now even she is confused. Does she not want to see this guy, or...


    "Jiang Yu, what are you looking for 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    Jane''s words interrupted Jiang Yu''s thoughts, and she shook her head distractedly.


    "Jiang Yu, I always feel like you have changed after you went to that small county.


    All day a heavy look, not like that lively and cheerful you.


    What''s going on? "


    Jiang Yu rarely silent down, waved his hand: "said that you do not understand."


    Ah Qiang, who is opposite to ah Zhen, suddenly winked at her repeatedly. Ah Zhen understood and pulled Jiang Yu and said, "Jiang Yu, introduce a new friend to you."


    He pointed to the boy beside ah Qiang and said with a smile, "this is ah Qiang''s good friend ah Wei. He is the son of Zheng Juchang in huangming district.


    If you are young and rich, don''t miss it


    "What a mess!" Jiang Yu smiles and scolds at ah Zhen, but looks at Ah Wei sitting opposite.


    Ah Wei said a little nervously: "it''s nice to meet you, Miss Jiang.


    Just call me Ah Wei. I often hear them talk about you.


    They said that you are the most precious existence of the whole Jiang family, and now it turns out that... "


    listening to Ah Wei talking alone, Jiang Yu was in a trance.


    She found that her thoughts had not yet come out of Yehong, and subconsciously compared Ah Wei with Yehong.


    Beauty, killed by Yehong seconds.


    Temperament, by night Hong second kill.


    Financial resources, judging from the sports car, Yehong also won.


    ...


    Jiang Yu was shocked to find that Yehong was such an excellent existence after layer by layer comparison!

 Chapter 337

    Wei saw Jiang Yu staring at him. He thought Jiang Yu was interested in himself. He was excited.


    "Jiang, Miss Jiang! May I take the liberty of asking for your contact information? "


    When Ah Wei imagined that they would have a few children later, Jiang Yu frowned and turned cold: "sorry, no comment."


    He turned his head and looked at Ah Wei.


    Ah Wei''s smile was frozen in his face and embarrassed.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry. After all, he knew the weight of Jiang family in egret city.


    Jiang family, that is one of the most terrible ancient families in egret city.


    The Jiang family has inherited thousands of years of ancient medical skills of the burning state, and is well-known throughout the country.


    Countless dignitaries in egret city have more or less received the medical help of the Jiang family.


    As long as the Jiang family needs it, they are not reluctant to lend a helping hand.


    This created the special status of Jiang family in Bailu city.


    Jiang Yu is the apple of Jiang''s family''s eye. If she says a word, father Jiang will try his best to pick up the stars for her.


    Under such circumstances, even if Ah Wei was Zheng Juchang''s son, he did not dare to offend Jiang Yu.


    Ah Zhen and ah Qiang look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Jiang Yu or that straightforward temper, as long as is not the eye of the person, then a little good face will not give him.


    But today''s Jiang Yu seems to be particularly upset, but Ah Wei just hit the gun again.


    They have done everything they can, and they can only cheer for Ah Wei from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just as the atmosphere turned colder and more embarrassing, their order came up.


    The fragrance of the supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake made the four people feel shocked.


    When the cake is on the table, its crystal clear appearance makes Jiang Yu and ah Zhen, who are girls, love each other.


    "I''m not welcome ~" biqu Pavilion standby station www.au26.com


    Jane did not wait for a few people to cut off a small piece of cake and throw it into her mouth.


    "Well, that''s the taste!"


    Looking at ah Zhen''s face enjoying herself, the other three people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and could not wait to taste the cake.


    As soon as the cake was imported, Jiang Yu knew that ah Zhen was right.


    The food in this shop has a special taste.


    It''s a taste that I haven''t tasted for more than a decade.


    Jiang Yu slightly narrowed her eyes and chewed the cake in her mouth silently, as if her irritability had dissipated a lot.


    When several people finished tasting the milk tea and tea in the shop, the voice of compliments sounded again in this corner.


    The disapproval on their faces had already melted away, leaving only one sentence "Zhenxiang" echoing in the hall.


    "No, this tea drink..."


    Jiang Yu was suddenly stunned and felt the wonderful flow of blood in his body.


    "You feel it, too?" Jane covered her mouth and chuckled.


    It''s a secret feeling that only a girl can feel.


    Jiang Yu looked at the cup of tea in front of her eyes and moved slightly.


    "Isn''t the old man studying medicated food recently? I''ve got to find a way to bring one back for the old man


    At this time, two figures from the night food outside the door arrogantly stepped in.


    The leader was in his early twenties. He wore a pair of sunglasses on his handsome face and his hair was shiny.


    The coat is a beige casual suit, with a pair of white leather shoes that are not cheap at a glance.


    Behind him was a very strong young man.


    The tiger''s back and bear''s waist are not enough to describe him. The whole man is like an armored chariot. His broad body almost occupies half of the night food gate.


    A simple and honest face looks at the restaurant strangely.

 Chapter 338

    When the waiters saw the two men coming in, they immediately came forward to greet them.


    However, the man said: "all the handsome men go away in front of me


    After him, a strong man like an iron tower also strides forward, and a momentum like Mount Tai''s Pinnacle erupts from him.


    As soon as the waiters turned white, they subconsciously hid.


    Li Dafa looked at the two men on guard not far away, and was keenly aware that they were two tough guys.


    He said to one of the security guards: "go upstairs and inform the two bosses!"


    After the security guard left, Li Dafa and a group of security guards watched them from afar to prevent them from making any strange actions.


    But these two people just glanced in the shop, then went directly to Jiang Yu''s table where they were.


    At this time, Jiang Yu several people, naturally also saw these two arrogant figures.


    Jiang Yu saw the leader and immediately felt a headache.


    The young man in sunglasses finally came to the table.


    He took off his sunglasses and showed a pale face hollowed out by wine.


    Man evil a smile: "little Yu sister, how to return to egret City, do not say with me?"


    At this time, the other three people on the table also stood up in a panic and said to the man respectfully, "Ji Shao."


    Obviously, they all know the man, and the man''s status is not low, otherwise they would not be so afraid of them.


    Nuo little, the man was called Ao Ji''s position.


    Ah Chen, ah Qiang and Ah Wei did not dare to say a word, so they immediately stood up.


    At the dining table, Jiang Yu was still sitting.


    "You, you!" Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    Jiang Yu looked at the three people angrily, but they did not dare to look at her, and turned to the beginning with shame.


    "Hey, hey The Ji Shao sat directly opposite Jiang Yu and joked: "sister Xiaoyu, the elders of our two families want us to be closer. How can you hide from me all day?


    I heard that in order to avoid me, you also transferred to a small county in the countryside. Why bother? "


    Jiang Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t look at him, but said coldly: "Ji''s, you can be really good. I can hide anywhere and you can''t find it."


    "Hum! This egret city has nothing that my Ji family can''t do


    Ji Shao looked at Jiang Yu''s good-looking side face, and a touch of possessiveness flashed in her eyes: "Jiang Yu, so far, you''ll follow the meaning of our two elders, and associate with me!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Ji Shao with disdain and said: "even if I associate with Yehong, I won''t associate with you!"


    Jiang Yu''s words, even her own were scared.


    "Bah! Why did you accidentally take that guy out and compare it with Ji! "


    When Jiang Yu was in a state of confusion, the atmosphere around him became strange in an instant.


    Ah Zhen several people look surprised, completely unexpected Jiang Yu dare to talk to Ji Shao like this.


    But Ji Shao''s face suddenly became ugly!


    He stares at Jiang Yu, drinks word by word and asks: "Yehong... Who is it?"


    Jiang Yu also let go, just want to send Ji Shao away as soon as possible, and pretended to be shy: "to tell you the truth, he is my boyfriend in Anming County!


    He is as good as the stars in the sky. You are a piece of shit compared with him!


    If you know something, get out of my sight and don''t disturb my dinner! "


    Ji Shao was so angry that he trembled all over and gnashed his teeth and said, "you call the guy who called Ye Hong here. I''d like to see where he is sacred!"


    Jiang Yuzheng was about to open his mouth, but a clear and bright voice came from the stairs nearby: "eh? Jiang Yu, when did I become so excellent in your mouth? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Yu was stiff and looked at the sound in disbelief.

 Chapter 339

    All the other people''s eyes also looked at the past.


    Under the attention of the public, a handsome young man came down the stairs.


    A smile on the face of the youth, the deep eyes seem to hide two pieces of nebula, which makes people unconsciously fall into it.


    Looking at the young man''s smile, Jiang Yu''s face turned red and stammered: "night, night Hong, how can you be here?"


    Yehong!


    Hearing Jiang Yu''s name, the rest of the people finally saw the real face of Jiang Yu''s "boyfriend".


    For a time, or curiosity, or hostile eyes, one after another to the young man swept away.


    Yes, the person who comes down from upstairs is Yehong.


    Qin Hongshuang had already taken a rest because she was really tired.


    Night Hong had been looking at those information in the box, but received a notice from the security guard, so he followed the security down the stairs.


    But did not expect, in the second floor heard Jiang Yu''s words.


    At this time, Jiang Yu just wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    She just looked for a long time, did not see night Hong figure, therefore thought Night Hong is not in this shop.


    Otherwise will not be in front of Ji Shao''s face, take night Hong as a shield.


    But now he was hit by the main Night Hong, Jiang Yu felt that he was on the verge of collapse.


    Night Hong then so hang banter smile, step by step toward Jiang Yu close.


    At a glance, he saw the relationship between Ji Shao and Jiang Yu, and more or less understood Jiang Yu''s helplessness.


    But understanding is to understand, I don''t want to be treated as Jiang Yu''s shield for nothing.


    After all, this kind of shield is not something for Jiang Yu?


    He and Jiang Yu are not related to each other, and even have some grudges. How can they shield Jiang Yu from the wind and rain?


    Therefore, he came to settle accounts with Jiang Yu.


    But night Hong walked to half, the body is flashing a figure.


    I saw Ji Shao was glaring at himself, and the strong jealousy in his gloomy eyes was about to erupt. Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net


    "Is it you who robbed Jiang Yu?"


    Ye Hong frowned slightly and said faintly, "I only tell you once that I have nothing to do with Jiang Yu.


    If you can''t understand people''s words, it''s like I didn''t say it.


    If you understand, please disappear in front of my eyes


    Ye Hong has always been reluctant to pay attention to such a dandy.


    But if the other party insisted on rushing to his face, night Hong did not mind taking him two times.


    "Ding! Despise the children of the ancient family, the ability of ridicule + 1! "


    Night Hong''s words, let Jiang Yu and other four people instantly stare big eyes.


    They thought Ji Shao was arrogant enough, but Yehong was more arrogant than he was!


    Is it difficult for Yehong that he doesn''t know the background and identity of Ji Shao?


    But Ji shaoben''s ugly face became more and more gloomy.


    He pointed to night Hongyin compassion and said: "do you still want to cheat me? Just now Xiaoyu has admitted it personally


    Ye Hong shook his head: "it''s really for your intelligence that you feel anxious.


    If she said you were a pig, would you believe it


    "Poo Yi --"


    Ye Hong''s words made several people around him unable to help, covering his mouth and holding a painful smile.


    Ji Shao could not stop his anger and roared: "how dare you insult me?!


    Ji ER! Give me a call until he can''t take care of himself


    With Ji Shao''s command, the man behind him is like an iron tower, and suddenly he blows his fist towards the night.


    This blow, open and close, is like a shell bombing, full of prestige!


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same time, Ye Hong''s back is also sounded a big drink.


    A thin figure flashed out from night Hong''s back, and the knot was solid enough to take the blow for Yehong.

 Chapter 340

    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, but suddenly separated like an electric shock.


    "Eh?"


    The sound of startle and Yi rang out from the two people.


    This suddenly came out to protect night Hong, nature is cold maple.


    He looked at the big man in front of him in a rather suspicious way, and his eyes flashed with gravity.


    After a brief contact, he felt the horror of the big man''s power.


    It''s almost natural.


    This kind of power, he only felt in the night Hong body.


    Ji Er, on the other hand, is also at a loss. He has not seen anyone who can take his fist for a long time.


    Can be in just now, from the cold Maple hand back on the strength, almost let the careless Ji Er out of embarrassment.


    Ji Er can''t imagine why Leng Feng, who is away from his body, is so terrible in his hands.


    "How dare you ask your teacher and what school you are learning from?"


    Ji Er seems to stutter, with that silly face, looks like a silly big kid in the village.


    Can be this silly big one, but has the formidable strength which can force enemy cold maple.


    Who is Lengfeng? He''s the former special forces wolf captain!


    But in front of her, Ji Er looks less than 20 years old!


    Ji er''s special body immediately aroused Ye Hong''s attention.


    "Ding! Discover the talent of ancient martial arts, eyesight + 1! "


    Ancient martial arts genius!


    It seems that even Sima chongting failed to get this evaluation, which shows the talent of Ji Er martial arts.


    Night Hong looked at Ji Er, gradually lost in thought, a pair of eyes in the flicker of elusive light. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    People who are familiar with Yehong know that this is the performance of what he is calculating.


    But at the moment, no one paid attention to Yehong. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two people in the center of the field.


    Just two people this simple touch, the public but immediately saw that it is not simple.


    They know that a fight between the dragon and the tiger is about to break out!


    On the other side, hear Ji er''s words, cold Maple face expressionless back: "no door, no school."


    "Why? Is that a member of the army? " Ji two in front of a bright, "dare to ask which is the expert of special forces?"


    When it comes to this, Ji Er suddenly stops stuttering.


    He said with regret: "once I wanted to join a special forces team. I remember what the name was.


    But the head of them disliked my clumsy head and was beaten by me at last.


    Then he ignored me any more... "


    Leng Feng''s mouth twitched. Zhan Hu was also a strong force in the front of the Yan state special forces.


    Their leader, however, was beaten by the guy in front of them, which shows the horror of Ji er.


    But as a former wolf captain Leng Feng, is full of confidence in himself.


    He put out a standard form of Military Boxing, and said with pride: "a member of the former God wolf, today I would like to learn from my little brother''s skill!"


    Hearing Leng Feng''s words, all the people around were shocked.


    God wolf, that is the legendary special forces.


    Where ordinary people can see the team members of the God wolf, but today there is a living person standing in front of them.


    For a moment, all the curious eyes looked at Leng Feng.


    But the night Hong''s existence, seems to be suddenly forgotten.


    Only Jiang Yu stares at Yehong, his eyes full of curiosity and exploration.


    She finally found that she had been unable to see through the night Hong this person!


    Yehong is like a treasure box. Every time Jiang Yu can see something different and amazing.

 Chapter 341

    Originally in Anming County, Jiang Yu only regarded Yehong as an ordinary country bumpkin.


    The misunderstanding with Zhou Hao made Jiang Yu''s impression on Yehong even worse.


    Ye Hong''s horror achievement is the first time that Jiang Yu changes his image of Yehong.


    Although Jiang Yu didn''t agree with her, she knew better than anyone that it was not easy to get a full score.


    But today, it is the second time that ye Hong shakes his image in Jiang Yu''s heart.


    Ye Hong''s subordinates, unexpectedly has a former God wolf member''s existence!


    This kind of strength, how can it be that a country bumpkin should have?!


    This is the first time Jiang Yu is eager to get to know ye Hong deeply.


    Intuition tells Jiang Yu that what Yehong shows is just the tip of the iceberg.


    And Ji Shao on one side, seeing that Jiang Yu has been staring at night Hong, there is no one else in his eyes, and his eyes are even more jealous of fire.


    "God wolf?"


    Hearing Leng Feng''s words, Ji er''s face became more excited: "is that the God wolf who was awarded the title of the first special combat team of Yan state?"?


    That''s my childhood dream!


    I, I am so excited


    One side of Ji Shao saw Ji ER as if he saw an idol. His mood became more and more strange. He immediately rebuked: "Ji ER! Don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s get ye honggan down!


    If this guy wants to stop him, fight me together!


    I believe that with your ability, there is absolutely no problem! "


    After hearing Ji Shao''s words, Ji er''s looks returned to that silly appearance.


    He looked at Leng Feng apologetically: "embrace, sorry, I, I want to listen to the young master''s words!"


    With that, he opened his eyes like a copper bell and put his hands and feet in a strange posture.


    Like a fierce tiger!


    "Ji Er, the son of Ji family of ancient martial arts family, please give me some advice."


    Ji Er drank solemnly and went down the mountain like a tiger. However, her huge body was not dull at all, but she quickly rushed to the cold maple. Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Roaring two fists, each fist seems to be with the sound of tiger roaring, tiger and tiger make power!


    "Ding! Observe the ancient martial arts of Yan state [Xingyiquan], martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level scene memory ability, memory Xingyiquan action... Decompose Xingyiquan action details... "


    " Ding! Imitation of ancient martial arts Xingyiquan, imitation ability + 1! "


    On the side that no one noticed, Yehong''s eyes followed Ji er''s movements closely, and his hands also quietly imitated Ji er''s boxing track.


    Although at first only its shape, not its God, but with night Hong again and again imitation, the fist meaning on the hand is and Ji er''s more and more close!


    Ye Hong is learning Xingyi Quan secretly!


    All the audience, only Jiang Yu noticed this scene.


    Her star eyes are wide open, covering her mouth, trying to suppress the shock in her heart!


    What kind of monster is this man?!


    Jiang Yu, who is also a member of the ancient family of Bailu City, knows how powerful and difficult it is to practice the Xingyi boxing of Ji family!


    Even if the Ji family members want to master Xingyi Quan completely, they need to study and practice hard for many years. They can''t master it overnight.


    But at this moment, there was a man who imitated the shape and meaning fist of Ji family with only a pair of naked eyes in a short time!


    What a terrible talent for martial arts can I do?!


    On the other side, Ji Er, who is holding Xingyiquan, seems to have changed his personality. His fierce fist shadow is directly shrouded in the cold maple!


    Leng Feng''s pupil shrinks and his body is flexible. He intends to avoid Ji er''s attack like a wave of waves!


    However, Ji er''s fist way to the middle is suddenly changed!


    From the original fast as a tiger, suddenly transformed into fierce as bear!


    "Roar --"


    Ji''s face was terrible, and a low bear roar came out from her mouth!


    "Bang!"


    With a solid fist, he was caught off guard by Leng Feng!

 Chapter 342

    Leng Feng''s body, like a kite with a broken string, was directly blasted by Ji er''s fist and landed on a table in the hall!


    "Cough!"


    Cold Maple although immediately stood up, but who can see his look on the dispirited.


    A soft, uncontrollable cough came from his throat.


    It''s obvious that Leng Feng was hurt a lot!


    This kind of injury can''t be seen on the surface temporarily, because it''s the internal injury caused by the ancient martial arts Xingyiquan!


    After a period of time, the internal injury will moisten things silently, gradually eroding the injured body!


    By the time you find out, the inside of your body has already collapsed.


    This is the biggest difference between ancient martial arts and general fighting skills!


    "Ding! Learn the internal injury ability, and the entry-level nerve striking ability evolves into internal injury ability! "


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, or the first time encounter this hint.


    It seems that this system can not only awaken and strengthen their abilities, but also make them change qualitatively.


    This kind of change, need Night Hong ceaseless exploration just can appear.


    For example, if ye Hong''s martial arts ability is not up to standard, I believe it will not appear and replace the nerve striking ability.


    Nerve strike, hit is the pain nerve, strengthen the pain.


    But the internal injury ability is even the target''s internal organs together to attack, the power of nature is not the same!


    This sudden change makes Yehong look forward to his other strengthening abilities!


    I hope that one day they will have a qualitative change with their ability to strike nerves!


    "Ah


    The few guests who had planned to stay in the hall to watch the scene of violence left the hall screaming. First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    Even the security guards of the night food also looked at Ji ER in horror.


    This kind of inhumane strength makes them totally unable to resist.


    Li Dafa''s feet are soft, is considering whether to call the police.


    And the night food waiters are even more scared, if it was not for the boss Yehong still standing in the hall, they would have run in a swarm.


    Ah Wei, who was shrinking behind a table, was staring at ah Zhen and ah Qiang angrily: "you didn''t tell me that Jiang Yu is the woman Ji Shao likes!


    If I had known this, I would not have thought of Jiang Yu! "


    Ah Zhen and ah Qiang had to smile bitterly in silence. They didn''t expect that the situation would be like this today.


    But in any case, the fear of Ji ER in the whole hall has reached its peak!


    In their eyes, Ji ER in the hall is not a person, but a giant bear in human skin!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that all the people were shocked, but also to see Leng Feng beaten by Ji Er Yi, Ji Shao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ji Er is the most outstanding genius of our Ji family. The old man gave Ji Er his surname to make him a member of Ji family."


    After showing off, Ji Shao looked at Leng Feng with a gloomy smile: "Ji Er, continue to go up and put this guy down to the ground!"


    Ji two looks a Lin, the body has been again forward.


    It''s a tiger down the mountain again!


    Cold Maple pupil shrinks, just want to avoid, but found a pain in the body.


    Foot a soft, impressively did not have time to take a step!


    At the critical moment, Ji er''s internal injury to Leng Feng just broke out!


    Seeing Ji er''s fist getting closer and closer to Leng Feng, Ji Shao''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Those waiters could not bear to close their eyes.


    At this moment, Jiang Yu''s eyes are tightly staring at night Hong!

 Chapter 343

    Then, Jiang Yu''s dark eyes suddenly moved!


    Because at this moment, Yehong''s figure has disappeared from the original place!


    "Ding! Use Xingyiquan, Wushu + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts, trigger master level fist strength and master level arm strength! "


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden roar of a tiger in the air, and then a figure quickly flew out from the original place, just like the appearance of cold Maple when it first flew out.


    However, the present crowd is suddenly stunned, how to fly the direction is not too right?


    All of a sudden, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and suddenly found that the person flying backwards was not Leng Feng, but Ji Er, who launched the attack!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After a series of banging and banging, Ji er''s huge body like a bear directly smashed several dining chairs and finally hit the glass curtain wall!


    This is not over, the power of terror with his body directly opened a human shaped hole in the glass, the whole person was smashed from the store to the outside!


    Almost all the people at the scene took a breath of cold air and looked at Leng Feng''s body in shock. The young figure suddenly appeared.


    "Yehong?"


    "Store manager?"


    "I wipe it!"


    Yes, the man who suddenly appears in front of Leng Feng and blows Ji Eryi fist is Yehong!


    Among those shocked voices, there are ah Qiang, ah Zhen, Ah Wei and others who saw Yehong for the first time.


    There are also night food clerks.


    There are also a few customers who have gone back, fearlessly hiding outside the door to watch the battle.


    But no matter who they are, there is only one feeling in their hearts at this time, called absurdity! Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    With only one punch, they will be extremely afraid of Ji Er, directly solve!


    This blow, the figure is less than one-third of Ji''s Night Hong, unexpectedly will Ji Er fly more than ten meters away!


    Suddenly, they thought they were watching martial arts movies.


    Only in Jiang Yu''s eyes, the light kept flashing.


    "Sure enough... This guy has mastered the use of Xingyi boxing in this short period of time!"


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but Jiang Yu is keen to see that ye Hong''s body, footwork and boxing trajectory are imitated from Ji Er''s!


    What surprised Jiang Yu most was Yehong''s power.


    At this time, she and the people around her have the same idea, completely do not understand how Night Hong broke out such a force that Ji Er can not resist!


    She suddenly remembered that she had mocked Yehong on the road as a waste.


    But now a look, it must be his eyes in the night Hong should be very funny?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Yu''s beautiful laughter broke the silence in the hall in an instant. It was hard for everyone to leave from the shock, but they suddenly heard Ji Shao''s angry voice: "Xingyiquan? How can it be? "


    Not only did Jiang Yu notice Yehong''s movements, but Ji Shao, a member of the Ji family, didn''t see the moves used by Yehong?


    But because of this, he felt even more incredible!


    Xingyiquan has been handed down from generation to generation in the Ji family, and it never flows out.


    But now Jishao is from an unknown youth, saw their Jijia Xingyiquan!


    Not only that, Ji Shao even has a feeling that ye Hong''s Xingyi Quan is more authentic than Ji er''s!


    When this kind of feeling produces a moment, Ji Shao only feels a burst of absurdity.


    "Who are you? Where on earth did you learn Xingyiquan from? "


    Ji Shao killed all did not expect, night Hong just in just a short period of time will steal away Xingyiquan.

 Chapter 344

    Night Hong Li all ignore Ji Shao, who is about to get mad. He just asks Leng Feng with concern: "are you ok?"


    Cold Maple frowned, feeling the burning pain in the body, but forced to shake his head: "store manager, I''m ok."


    There was a thick blush of shame on his face: "shopkeeper, I''m ashamed of you."


    As the former leader of the wolf, he fell into a big fool''s hands, which really made him lose heart.


    Night Hong shook his head and waved to Li Dafa in the distance and asked him to help cold maple to rest.


    After waiting for two people to leave, night Hong this just turn head to see toward Ji Shao, Mou son is full of ice cold.


    Yehong pursues the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend!


    But this Ji Shao, a word does not agree to let Ji two pain under cruel hand!


    As the boss of cold maple, night Hong see cold Maple was hurt into this appearance, is naturally angry.


    In this case, it will be cold Maple body by the original injury from Ji Shao to recover!


    Looking at Ye Hong, who is approaching him step by step, Ji Shao suddenly realizes that he is different from Ji ER and is not interested in the inheritance of Xingyi Quan since childhood.


    So he has no martial arts cultivation!


    That is to say, Yehong, who can solve Ji er''s problem with one punch, needs only one finger to clean him up!


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    Ji er''s heart was suddenly flustered. As usual, he took out his background and warned: "I, I am the young master of Ji family. You can make sure whether you can provoke the Ji family!"


    But the family background of Bailing did not make Yehong''s pace slow down a little bit.


    He is still that pair of indifferent expression, step by step toward Ji Shao, like death walking!


    Night Hong''s temper if come up, tube your chicken house duck house, pass a crushing!


    Ji Shao wants to retreat, but he is accidentally knocked down by his heel and falls to the ground directly.


    His frightened eyes swept around, and suddenly saw Jiang Yu''s figure. He stepped back on the ground and begged, "Jiang Yu, he must listen to you, right? Stop him now Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com


    This is the first time that Jiang Yu heard that the young master of Ji''s family was asking for help or himself. I don''t know why, but he felt comfortable.


    She knew that the reason why she was able to have such treatment was thanks to Yehong.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Ji, please ask for more happiness for yourself."


    "No, you can''t!"


    Ji Shao also wanted to say something more, but suddenly found that night Hong had come to his own, is looking down at himself.


    Ji Shao has never been looked down upon like this. She just feels cold inside, as if the whole person is immersed in the spring water of cold winter and winter!


    "Gudong!"


    A nervous to swallow the sound of saliva, in the silence of the hall is unusual abrupt.


    Night Hong chuckles, hands toward Ji Shao to go.


    "No!"


    It''s rare to scream and hold your head.


    "Don''t hurt Ji Shao!"


    A thunderous roar came from outside the man shaped hole.


    Ye Hong was surprised to look up, and saw a silly Ji Er Zheng standing outside the hole, glaring at himself.


    His body was covered with glass debris, and blood flowed from the wounds.


    But even though the whole body was injured, Ji Er still tried to stand upright and step by step from the store to the store.


    Ye Hong''s eyes give birth to a touch of respect.


    In today''s materialistic world, the existence of loyalty to the Lord has rarely been seen.


    The most important thing is that ye Hong knows the strength of his fist just now.


    That is even steel can play a hollow terror punch, but it did not completely knock Ji Er down!

 Chapter 345

    In other words, Ji Er is not only very talented in martial arts, but also thick skinned and fleshy!


    In addition, his loyalty and bravery really made Yehong firm the idea of the heart - we must turn this big fool into his hand!


    Seeing Ji er''s figure, Ji Shao suddenly seems to have found confidence.


    He got up decisively and hid behind Ji er. He pointed at Ye Hong fiercely and said, "Ji Er, are you still alive? Don''t hurry up


    Night Hong silently shook his head, for Ji two feel unworthy.


    But Ji Er is suddenly a face of bloodstain, whoa ah, strange cry toward Night Hong rushed!


    This time, he changed the tiger shape to bear shape, that is to say, he just beat Leng Feng with that move, so he bombarded Yehong again!


    There are twelve forms of Xingyi boxing, among which the bear shape is the most vigorous routine.


    Ji Er firmly believes that Yehong will yield to his bear shaped fist!


    However, the progress of the matter once again broke the public eye.


    saw only a step on the foot of the night hung, and his posture was like a bear gesture like Ji''s 21 models.


    He has already imitated Ji er''s two kinds of Xingyi Quan completely!


    "Boom


    Don''t wait for Ji Er to react, night Hongjie''s solid fist directly hits Ji er''s fist.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level internal injury ability! "


    "Bang, bang!"


    The sound of bone breaking suddenly rings from Ji''s second hand.


    The blow almost broke the bone in his hand!


    Along with it, it is a picture of Ji Er being smashed and flying again.


    This time, his body still flew out of the big hole in the shape of a man, but the distance was far away!


    It can be said that where to come from and where to go back!


    This time, Ji er''s body moved on the beach, but she didn''t get up. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com


    By night Hong successively blows out these two fists, his body also suffered different degrees of internal injury.


    Therefore, he can only lie on the desert and stare at Yehong through the glass curtain wall of night food.


    When Ji ER was defeated by Ye Hong for the second time, Ji Shao was 100% sure that ye Hong absolutely mastered the complete Xingyi fist techniques. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use these two forms so skillfully!


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    This is the second time Ji Shao asked this question today. It is also a question that ah Zhen, Ah Wei, ah Qiang and even Jiang Yu want to ask!


    Yehong, who has never been seen in egret City, who is sacred?!


    Ye Hong shook his head indifferently: "you are not qualified to know."


    Then the pace does not stop, again toward Ji Shao close.


    And this time, no one in front of him can help him stop Yehong!


    "No, don''t come here! You devil


    Ji Shao shivered all over, liver and gall to crack.


    Apart from the status of master Ji, he is only a young man in his early twenties!


    He will still be afraid of the existence of his own enemy!


    And night Hong is not only unable to force the enemy, is simply the existence of crushing Ji Shao!


    Ji Er, on the beach outside the wall, angrily warned, "Ye, Ye Hong, you are not allowed to hurt or hurt young master Ji!


    He, he is the youngest young master of Ji family, Ji baxiao, deeply loved and loved by the old man!


    If you hurt him, you will definitely get revenge from Ji family


    Night Hong stops, not because of Ji er''s threat, but because of Ji Shao''s name!


    "What do you call his name?" Night Hong''s corner of the mouth slightly pulls, the head has a moment trance.


    And men with that name?


    Ji Er also thought that night Hong listened to his advice, and immediately Shen airway: "listen! We Ji, Ji young master, Ji baxiao! It''s the existence that you absolutely can''t and can''t provoke! "

 Chapter 346

    "Ji, what''s Xiao?"


    The night Hong plays the heart to suddenly rise, the corner of the mouth picks up a bad smile, pretends to doubt way.


    "Ji baxiao!"


    Geng straight Ji two did not hear Night Hong full of malice, also thought Night Hong really did not hear clearly, so he said it again.


    "Jiba what?"


    "Ji baxiao!"


    "What kind of bully?"


    "Ji baxiao! Ji baxiao! Are you deaf? "


    Almost all the onlookers tried to suppress their laughter, because it was so painful that many people turned red and their tears came out.


    "Shut up


    Xiaoba''s name is Xiaoba''s black face.


    I saw his face has been difficult to see the extreme, but Ji Er intended to speak for him, he can not blame Ji er.


    I don''t know how much I''m holding back.


    Ji baxiao''s name comes from his great grandfather.


    At that time, Ji baxiao was just born. His father held Ji baxiao to his great grandfather and asked him to give him a name.


    His great grandfather hoped that Ji baxiao would grow strong and strong, so he gave him such a name.


    Of course, the name of baxiao alone is good, but it''s hard to say with their surname of Ji family!


    At that time, people had not chewed out another connotation of the name, and they praised the old man for a good name.


    When the aftertaste comes, the old man has already driven the crane to the West.


    The name of an ancient family like Ji''s must not be changed arbitrarily, or it will be disrespectful to it.


    Therefore, Ji baxiao has been with him for more than 20 years. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    In the past 20 years, Ji baxiao hated others to call his full name in front of him.


    Those who don''t know how to live or die are taught a lesson by Ji baxiao using family energy.


    This is also one of the main factors that cause Ji baxiao to be so domineering.


    Jiang Yu and other few people who know Ji baxiao know his taboo, but they also admire Ye Hong''s courage more and more.


    Night Hong this operation, is undoubtedly in Ji baxiao''s wound sprinkled a large amount of coarse salt.


    Is he really not afraid of Ji baxiao''s revenge?


    On the other side, Ji ER was roared by Ji baxiao. He didn''t know why he was making a show for the young master, and the young master would scold him in turn.


    Ji Er is not without grievance to think: is not all this on TV?


    After roaring Ji Er, Ji baxiao turned to Yehong with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Hong, since Ji Er, a fool, has said it, I will not hide it from you."


    He stood up straight, and his body burst out a noble spirit of a powerful family: "I am a contemporary young master of the Ji family of the ancient Wu family. If you dare to touch me, we Ji family will definitely let you..."


    "bang!"


    Ji baxiao didn''t finish speaking, and felt a sharp pain in her face.


    Then a whirl of the earth, the whole person light floating, as if flying in mid air.


    When Ji baxiao reacts, his body has already flew out of the human shaped hole that Ji Er broke open, just hitting Ji er.


    "Boring."


    Night Hong shook hands, he is most tired of these relying on a little background, easy to export threats to others.


    You can''t do anything with me. It''s useless to compare with so much?


    So lazy to listen to him say more nonsense, a slap will Ji baxiao to fan fly out.


    Ji er ben''s injured body was hit by Ji baxiao''s body firmly. He suddenly touched the close wound on his body, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    But even so, Ji Er still asked Ji baxiao on his back with concern: "young master, are you ok?"

 Chapter 347

    Ji baxiao felt the pain all over his body and was about to fall apart. He couldn''t help swearing and swearing: "damn Ji Er, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. I''m hurt to death!"


    Under the body Ji Er eyes flash a touch of sadness, suddenly silent down.


    Ji baxiao stood up in spite of his abusive words.


    He wanted to say something more, but when he saw the frost on his face through the glass curtain wall, he could not help shivering.


    There are thousands of cruel words to say in my head, but I only blurt out the classic cruel words: "you wait for me to see!"


    Then he limped away from the beach and went to his parking place.


    People in the distance of the beach looked at Ji baxiao''s strange appearance of staggering, pointed to him and whispered, "what''s the matter with that man?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s kidney deficiency."


    Ji baxiao heard these strange words coming from the wind, and her face turned to pig liver color.


    He took a look at the night food in the distance and murmured: "Yehong, I must let you taste the consequences of provoking my Ji family!"


    But Ji Er watched Ji baxiao throw himself away and went away alone. He couldn''t help shouting, "young master, what can I do?"


    "Find a way to go back."


    Ji baxiao in the distance did not return, and there was a roar of resentment.


    Today let him lose face, in addition to Yehong, and Ji Er this big accomplice!


    Ji Er, like a child, crumpled her mouth and looked at the people in the dining hall.


    The people in the hall also looked at Ji Er, a human monster.


    They were frightened by Ji er''s fierce threat. In addition, Ji er''s blood made no one dare to approach him.


    Ji er''s heart became more and more sad. She simply buried her huge head in the sand and sulked silently. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    Night Hong tiny smile, to the side of the rest of the cold Maple way: "the body suffered some?"


    Leng Feng immediately realized that night Hong had something to tell him. Although his internal organs were still burning, he was still adamant: "store manager, I have no problem."


    Ye Hong nodded and pointed to the ostrich like Ji Er outside the cave: "go and carry that guy to the lounge on the fifth floor."


    Leng Feng Leng a Leng, but still did not say what, quietly to Ji two location to go.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Ji Er couldn''t help but raise her head.


    He vowed that if the other side wanted to humiliate himself, he would fight with him!


    But when he saw that the visitor was Leng Feng, he was stunned: "I, idol..."


    Lengfeng said nothing, his hands passed through Ji er''s body, which was unable to move, and threw him half pack and half back on his back.


    Ji er''s terrible body weight makes Leng Feng''s mouth twitch and walks to the hall with a little effort.


    "Idol, please..."


    Ji Er suddenly thought of something and said to Leng Feng in a hurry: "idol, you seem to have been hurt by my Xingyi fist just now. I have some medicine in my coat pocket. Please take it and use it."


    Cold Maple body a meal, as if to understand the night Hong a trace of thought.


    He nodded and didn''t reply. He just carried Ji Er to the elevator.


    Fortunately, there is an elevator for the night food. Otherwise, if you carry this bear like guy upstairs, you will die half of Lengfeng''s life.


    "Don''t call me idol, my name is Lengfeng."


    "Cold idol, Hello, my name is Ji ER!"


    ��......��

 Chapter 348

    Looking at two people smoothly into the elevator, night Hong mouth slightly a hook.


    Ji Er has been half forced to stay by him. The next step is to think about how to fool this big fool.


    "Ji''s family is not as simple as you think."


    One side of the familiar voice, so that night Hong eyebrows a pick, side head.


    Jiang Yu''s flawless face appeared in his sight.


    Two people are less than two meters apart, by night Hong star like eyes a look, Jiang Yu suddenly heart a flustered, face also unconsciously float two red clouds.


    "You care about me?"


    Night Hong suddenly felt that this appearance of Jiang Yu is very funny, less a shred of obstinate, more delicate.


    Therefore, he made a fool of himself.


    "Who, who cares about you?"


    Jiang Yujiao snorted and immediately turned her head: "I just don''t want to see another nameless floating corpse in the East China Sea."


    East China Sea is the name of the sea adjacent to egret.


    She seemed to recall something terrible and sighed in silence: "Ji family is a family above the law.


    Don''t be naive to think that worldly things can restrain these lawless people. "


    She seemed to realize that she was showing too much concern. She glared at Yehong and closed her mouth tightly.


    She picked up the bag on her seat and said to ah Chen, "after watching the excitement, let''s go!"


    A Zhen, a Qiang and a Wei take a look at Yehong with fear and leave immediately after Jiang Yu.


    Night Hong looks at Jiang Yu Tingting and goes to the back, remembers her just that time words, the eye if has thought.


    As for those night food attendants and security guards, seeing the crisis lifted, they immediately surrounded Yehong with worship.


    "Manager, how do you do it? It''s cool! " Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    "Shop manager, can you master the legendary Kung Fu?"


    "Manager, do you have a girlfriend? Do you want to think about others? "


    In the end, the topic has become more and more crooked, and the little girls in cheongsam are constantly rubbing against Yehong.


    There are even a few bold direct to the night of Hong''s strong muscles, fair and aboveboard wiped up the oil.


    Yehong managed to break free from Yingying Yanyan, and immediately regained his dignity as a big boss. He said solemnly, "don''t clean up the mess on the ground!"


    But the more he was like this, the more he aroused the ridicule of the girls.


    "Hee hee, yes, manager!"


    "Store manager, we are so obedient, you really don''t think about us?"


    "That is to say, although we are not as beautiful as Miss Jiang, we are better than her."


    "Manager, would you like to come and check this evening?"


    Hearing this group of guys said more and more absurdity, night Hong immediately could not resist to escape, and triggered a series of Jiao Xiao.


    Came to the first floor of the front desk, night Hong found Jiang Yu several people have not left.


    They looked as if they were going to pack some cakes and tea to take away.


    "Well, I''d like to meet their chef."


    Jiang Yu''s exclamation makes Yehong, who is preparing to leave silently, listen to her subconsciously.


    "Why?"


    It''s Jane''s confused voice.


    "It''s not for my old doctor?" Jiang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "he has been forgetting to eat and sleep recently. I think this kind of novel thing should be able to give him some inspiration.


    If only he could come here in person. He should have a lot in common with the chef in this shop. "


    Jiang Yu said this, and her eyes flashed with admiration: "I really don''t know which genius invented these things...


    in the end, he said," I don''t know who invented these things... "

 Chapter 349

    "Cough!"


    The familiar cough coming from behind scared Jiang Yu.


    She looked at Ye Hong angrily: "abnormal! What do you want to do? "


    Although Yehong''s two hats of "hillbilly" and "rubbish" on her body have been removed in silence by Jiang Yu, she has not forgotten Zhou Hao''s affair.


    Ah Zhen and other three people are also scared, but the body is quietly back a few steps, far away from night Hong.


    I don''t blame them. It''s because they were scared by Ji er.


    As a result, when Yehong shows his strength, he knocks Ji Eryi fist and slaps Ji baxiao, they are once again frightened by Yehong.


    This time, the shock was far greater than the fear felt from Ji Er before.


    If Ji Er is a giant bear in their heart, Yehong is equivalent to a human monster!


    The fear of Yehong made them move away subconsciously.


    Looking at a few people can''t bear the appearance, recalled before Ji baxiao came, they also left themselves like this, Jiang Yu''s heart then silently crossed several people from the list of contacts.


    "What are you afraid of? He can''t eat people


    Looking at Jiang Yu angry appearance, night Hong smile: "I just want to say with you, you said that genius is me."


    Jiang Yu a Leng, did not respond to overnight Hong''s words what meaning, a night food attendant will Jiang Yu asked to pack things from the back of the kitchen.


    "This young lady, your packing is ready."


    She found Yehong standing on one side, and immediately said to him, "manager, are you here to inspect my work? Hee hee


    Store Manager?!


    Jiang Yuxiu''s eyes were wide open and looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    The other three were also stunned.


    They suddenly remembered that the group of night food salesmen seemed to be called Yehong. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com


    Yehong is the manager of this restaurant in front of you?!


    A Zhen and others think that just when they had dinner, Jiang Yu looked at her strangely at the shop''s boastful expression.


    When Jiang Yu was stupefied, Ye Hong said with a light smile: "no talent, I am the manager of our store.


    I invented those little things in your hand.


    Thank you for your consumption and welcome next time. "


    Looking at Yehong''s smile, and then looking at the beauty of the attendant facing Yehong, Jiang Yu''s heart suddenly rises a nameless fire.


    "Who wants to visit such a shabby shop? I''m not rare. Hum!"


    Said is with those packed things, wind and fire from the night food door step out, driving a sports car away.


    The other three people to night Hong embarrassed dry smile, also leave the night food.


    ...


    late that night, Yehong personally helped Ji Er deal with his wound.


    No way, the other people did not dare to get close to this guy, so he had to do it himself.


    Ji Eryi face embarrassed by night Hong bandage wound, wipe the liquid medicine, whole body uncomfortable.


    After all, in his opinion, Yehong is now regarded as the enemy of his opposite.


    But their own injuries, but to the enemy to help deal with.


    For a while, thanks are not, nor are rejections, which makes this silly big man bend.


    But in the end, he said thanks in an impassioned voice.


    Night Hong mouth corners quietly hook up a trace of arc, but did not say anything.


    The white gauze was wrapped by him, and the action of wiping the liquid medicine in his hands became more skilled.

 Chapter 350

    "Ding! Bandage wound, bandage skill + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trauma recovery, medical + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level medical skills, and automatically improve the medical effect. "


    I don''t know why, Ji Er only felt the pain on the wound instantly reduced a lot.


    He had suffered similar injuries before, but at that time, the doctor''s medical skills were far inferior to Yehong''s in front of him, and he kept howling in pain.


    Is yehiro really a doctor of fine art?


    Ji Er wanted to ask but did not dare to ask, so she had to close her eyes and not allow herself to think so much.


    To tell the truth, he was afraid of Ye Hong.


    After all, it''s the first time that I''ve been defeated by someone.


    He wanted to know how Yehong did it, but also worried that he would not be told.


    After living for so many years, Ji Er is still worried about gain and loss for the first time.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yehong, who really dealt with his wound. Comparing with Ji baxiao, who abandoned him, he felt a warm flow in his heart.


    "Ding! Move others, influence ability + 1! "


    After that, Lengfeng and Ji''er took some medicine for internal injury of Ji''er, and both fell asleep in the rest room.


    On the fifth floor, there was more than one lounge. Yehong also chose one that night and made do with it for one night.


    But it''s not a long-term solution. You can''t sleep in the lounge every day.


    The accommodation problem in egret city was put on the agenda by Yehong.


    At the same time, it is far away in Canghai District, opposite Huangming District, Bailu city.


    Canghai district is the most special existence in the five major urban areas of Bailu city.


    Because Canghai district is composed of several small islands surrounding egret city.


    A lush Island, at this time is shrouded in the night. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com


    In the night, an antique homestead hovers in the middle of the island like a long black dragon.


    In a house in the long dragon, Ji baxiao is in a rage.


    "Hateful Yeh hung! Damn Jiang Yu


    "I will not let go of either of you!"


    "Master, you must find the place for me!"


    "Hiss - Master, be gentle!"


    A middle-aged man who was helping Ji baxiao wipe the lotion frowned. He hated the iron and said, "usually I ask you to learn more Xingyi boxing with me. You have to be lazy.


    Have you suffered from the lack of martial arts today? "


    The middle-aged man''s face was bronze, and his beard was like a broken needle in his face.


    Although he is not as big as Ji Er, his height of over two meters is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    A strong momentum was constantly emanating from him.


    This middle-aged man, named Jidong, is Ji baxiao''s martial arts master. He is usually responsible for instructing some younger children to practice martial arts in Ji''s family.


    Ji baxiao said with indignation: "master, you don''t know, even if I have learned Xingyi Quan completely, I won''t be the opponent of Yehong!"


    Jidong is not believe to pick eyebrows: "really have you said so fierce?"


    "Of course, Ji ER was taught by you. Even he is not the enemy of Yehong''s attack. What do you say?"


    Hearing Ji baxiao''s words, Ji moved his face suddenly and looked ugly: "you still say! As a young master of the Ji family, you can even abandon your own guard!


    You really give Ji''s ancestors a long face


    Ji baxiao''s face flashed remorse, but he immediately quibbled: "that guy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and his life is great. He must be OK!"


    "Hum!" Ji Dong gave a bad look at Ji baxiao, and then his eyes were gloomy.


    "This night Hong... I''ll meet him when I have time."

 Chapter 351

    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, when Qin Hongshuang heard Yehong talk about what happened last night, her face became ugly.


    "Well, you''ve made a big mistake this time!"


    "You just came to egret City, and you don''t know the horror of Ji''s family."


    Qin Hongshuang face is worried, for night Hong introduced the Ji family this giant.


    It turns out that in egret City, there are three ancient families that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    They are Jiang family, Yao family and Ji family.


    Among them, Ji family is the worst.


    The people of the Ji family are good at practicing ancient martial arts of Yan state.


    However, the Ji family''s people are extremely protective. As long as someone in the family is bullied, it will be revenge immediately.


    Those who were beaten by this group of people broke their hands and feet. Many of them didn''t survive the Revenge of the Ji family, and many of them were directly injured and died.


    "It''s so lawless that you can see it in the city?"


    Hearing Yehong''s question, Qin Hongshuang shook her head: "this has to mention the old master of Ji''s family, the existence of terror with all hands and eyes.


    It is said that the city leaders of egret are all the students of the old master


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s heart sank.


    In the administrative level of Yan state, the head of county level is the county master, and the head of city level is the city commander.


    The city commander is the most powerful person in the city. Even he has such a relationship with the Ji family. No wonder the Ji family is so arrogant in egret city.


    The most important thing is that, listening to Qin Hongshuang, Ji baxiao is still the little grandson that the old master loves most.


    That is to say, night Hong that slap is likely to be directly in the face of Ji''s old master! Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    But ye Hong will not regret what he did.


    If the time could go back, he would not hesitate to slap him.


    If Ji baxiao''s people are really Ji baxiao''s perverse temperament and night Hong''s temper, if he wants to develop in Bailu city for a long time, sooner or later, he will offend the Ji family.


    In this case, it is better to explore the depth of the Ji family early.


    But Ji baxiao this matter, is a very good breakthrough.


    If Ji''s house is a dark cloud blocking the sky of egret City, it''s up to me to lift the shadow!


    "Ding! Not afraid of power, courage + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Qin Hongshuang also knew that things could not be reversed, so he had to persuade Yehong to be more careful.


    With worry, she took a flight to Kyoto early in the morning.


    As long as the matter of the snow Phoenix Group in Kyoto is finished, she will come back to egret city to help Yehong find ways to resist the possible retaliation attack of Ji''s family.


    ...


    after seeing off Qin Hongshuang, Yehong went to visit Lengfeng and Ji er.


    Ji er''s internal injury medicine seems to be a little slow. After a night, their faces didn''t get much better, and they were still sickly.


    Ji ER and Ye Hong mentioned that they wanted to go back to Ji''s house, but they were forced to stay by Ye Hong on the pretext that his injury had not recovered.


    Ji Er is also very embarrassed. After all, she has just been taken care of and will leave the next day. It is unreasonable to say so.


    So he followed the meaning of Yehong and continued to recuperate in the night food.


    Yehong thinks that the two people''s injuries are not a problem of a day or two. After the shop assistants take care of the two people''s daily life, they begin to prepare for another important thing.


    He will go to the headquarters of night owl group to solve the advertising problem of night food.

 Chapter 352

    The five major urban areas of Bailu city have their own development points.


    Among them, huangming district is naturally dominated by tourism, with various famous scenic spots all over it, and it is also an urban area with the largest flow of people.


    Canghai District, surrounded by archipelago, is one of the most primitive ecological areas.


    The TengXiang district where Yehong is located is the famous commercial office area in Bailu city.


    Dozens of high-rise office buildings are densely distributed in TengXiang district.


    An office worker rushed through the streets with his mobile phone almost never taken down from his ear.


    A few people who stopped were just swallowing a few fast food and drinking some water, and immediately set foot on the journey to work again.


    The rhythm is faster than the imagination of night.


    As soon as I enter TengXiang District, I feel depressed.


    Yehong thought in his heart that if his life trajectory ran as it had been, he might have been admitted to an ordinary university after graduation from high school and become such a busy office worker working in the jungle made of steel and cement.


    Or even worse, he spent his whole life in Anming county.


    Night Hong secretly vowed to seize the opportunity given by God, fly to a higher sky, and dominate his own destiny!


    "Sir, here comes the software park. Would you like to pay in cash or mobile payment?"


    Thinking like this, the taxi has arrived at the destination unconsciously, and the driver''s voice comes from his ear.


    Yehong didn''t want to let people know his relationship with the night owl group. He didn''t want to attract too much attention when he first entered egret city. Instead, he chose to fight.


    From the night food to the software park where the night owl group is located, it is worth 80 yuan.


    The distance is less than 10 kilometers. If it is estimated to be 20 or 30 yuan in Anming County, it can be seen that the prices in Bailu city are terrible.


    At this time, the mobile payment technology of Yan country is not too mature, and even Anming county has not started to use it on a large scale. First literature www.d1wx.com


    As an important economic city in South China, Bailu city has been widely promoted.


    Yehong chose mobile payment and scanned the QR code on the mobile phone, and the taxi payment was transferred in the past.


    "Ding! Complete mobile payment, online transaction ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, brain burst out a lot of mobile payment, online transactions and a series of related content.


    It''s as if someone has advanced knowledge in the next 20 or 30 years and crams them into Yehong''s brain.


    Yehong has a feeling that this knowledge will come in handy soon.


    So he kept silent and wrote down these messy knowledge in his mind.


    After getting off the bus, Yehong walked into the South Gate of the software park alone.


    Because the software park can''t drive, Yehong had to walk to night cat group on foot.


    In front of us, the software park covers an extremely wide area, which is a collection of large and small enterprises in Bailu city.


    The headquarters of night owl group is located in building 233 south of the software park.


    That night, Hong came to No. 233 building and saw a tall building standing on the earth, like a giant sword out of sheath, straight into the sky.


    At a glance, it is at least thirty or forty stories high.


    From the magnificence of this building, we can see the terrorist strength of the night owl group.


    Yehong has already called bifa in the morning and confirmed that the night owl group is his property.


    And Biffa also knew that Yehong came to egret City, and he wanted to go to the night owl group. He was too excited to speak on the phone.


    He arranged his most reliable Secretary to receive Yehong in person.


    If it wasn''t for an important international docking meeting to be held today, he would have personally met Yehong at the gate.

 Chapter 353

    In the hall on the first floor of building 233, Yehong is sitting on the sofa waiting for secretary Biffa to come to meet him.


    He took out his mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    The agreed time has exceeded 20 minutes, but I don''t know what happened to the other party. I haven''t come yet.


    When ye Hong hesitated to call Bi FA''s secretary, there was an exaggerated voice: "Wow! Apple''s latest mobile phone! "


    Night Hong turned to look around and found that it was a young man in his early twenties.


    The man wore a pair of black framed eyes, his angular face was obviously well groomed and his hair was very hot.


    He wrote a resume tightly in his hand. In less than 20 minutes since Yehong came, he saw him looking at his resume four or five times. He must be planning to apply for a job in the night owl group.


    It''s not just him. The sofa is full of people.


    They looked nervous. They must have come for an interview like this man.


    See night Hong took out the mobile phone, the man''s eyes flash over envy, but the body is not from toward Night Hong closer to a little.


    "Good conditions at home, man."


    This man should also be very boring, regardless of Yehong love to listen to, a person opened the box to speak.


    "I''m different. It takes months to buy a 1000 yuan rice phone."


    "Do you think we are new college students, and it''s hard to find jobs?"


    "College graduates are unemployed, which is true."


    "Oh, yes The man suddenly thought of something like, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Yao Qianshu, graduated from the Department of financial management of Jiangda.


    What about you, man


    Cash cow?


    Night Hong mouth slightly smoke, egret city people named are so characteristic?


    Yao Qianshu seemed to know that his name had "personality". He was not surprised by Yehong''s reaction. He skillfully explained: "my family wanted me to deal with money more when I grew up, so I took this name. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    The reason why I choose my major in financial management is because of them. "


    Looking at Yao Qian Shu''s sighing appearance, night Hong slightly smile.


    He could feel that Yao Qianshu was not bad at heart, but he did not resent making such a friend.


    "My name is Yehong. I''m still in high school."


    "When I was still in high school, I applied for the night owl group?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Yao Qianshu suddenly widens his eyes.


    His exclamation also attracted the attention of many candidates around him.


    There are a few people disdain, perhaps in the heart of the night Hong ridicule over his ability.


    Several people have also been hit.


    "It''s so sad that we have to compete with high school students for jobs."


    "Well, it''s better to go back to school and rebuild it."


    Night Hong looked at those people left the back, a burst of speechless.


    He looked at Yao Qianshu, who was shocked in front of him. He thought for a while, but he didn''t tell him his real purpose.


    Some things are more troublesome.


    However, Yao Qianshu didn''t seem to want to let Yehong go easily. He took him and said, "Yehong, I know you have great ambition.


    However, the night owl group is one of the rising upstarts in egret City, and they also have high requirements for their employees'' education.


    I advise you to go back to finish high school first, and then get into a good university.


    It''s just a waste of time to come out and play around now


    Ye Hong''s heart can''t cry or laugh. He knows that even if he doesn''t come to apply for a job, he won''t believe it with Yao Qianshu''s character.


    So he had to let Yao Qianshu hum in his ears like an old monk chanting sutras.

 Chapter 354

    Soon, the "angel" who rescued Yehong appeared.


    A tall ol with heavy make-up came out of a room.


    All the candidates looked at her nervously.


    Because they know the identity of this person, they are the staff of Human Resources Department of night owl group.


    Her task is to arrange the next candidate for the interview.


    "Next, Yao Qianshu!"


    "I am!"


    Yao Qianshu stood up excitedly and raised his hand.


    Other candidates were frustrated.


    The ol took a look at Yao Qianshu, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he said to the crowd: "I''ll inform you of one thing.


    Today, the Finance Department of night owl group will recruit two positions at the same time. According to the requirements of the director of human resources, the next interview is two people together.


    So in addition to Mr. Yao Qianshu, we will arrange another person to attend the interview.


    Then according to the order of the list...


    just as the ol wanted to arrange an interview with Yao Qianshu against the list, there was a sudden change.


    See Yao Qian Shu a pull up night Hong: "don''t look for him!"


    He looked after his younger brother''s big brother, and pulled Yehong forward: "Yehong, let me show you what society is today.


    When you see the high requirements of the night owl group, you will know that what you said just now is not bluffing! "


    Yao Qianshu suddenly pulled up the night Hong Leng Leng blinked, completely did not respond.


    When he realized that he was wrong and wanted to get rid of Yao Qianshu''s hand, Yao Qianshu had already pulled him to the interview room and knocked on the door several times.


    "Don''t be nervous, just follow my brother''s eye!" 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Looking at a burst of winking Yao Qianshu, night Hong mouth micro pumping.


    Why did things develop into the ghost like it is now...


    "please come in."


    A loud male voice came from the room.


    Looking at Yao Qianshu, who can''t wait to step into the room, Yehong sighs silently outside the door.


    "Forget it. It''s ok now anyway. Help this guy."


    Ye Hong worried that if he left rashly and left this guy, it would affect his interview.


    So Night Hong shakes his head and steps into the room.


    The interview room was very empty, with only a long square table and a few chairs.


    Across the long square table, there were two middle-aged men and a woman with serious faces.


    Among them, the man was older, about forty, and his face was full of dignity.


    Ye Hong''s eyes slightly swept, and saw that his work card was written [Hong Guohai, director of Human Resources Department of night owl group].


    The woman next to him is a little younger, but judging from the wrinkles around his eyes, she must be over 30 years old.


    The woman''s face is more serious, and with that pair of red eyes, it is true that Yehong thinks of her English teacher Miss Zhang.


    Ye Hong also takes a look at the work card on her chest.


    There were many pieces of paper in front of them, which must be used to register the candidates'' interview performance.


    "Sit down, please."


    Hong Guohai waved to the two people to sit down on the chair in front of the long table.


    Despite Yao Qianshu''s bluffing outside, he came to this room and counselled him down.


    After hearing Hong Guohai''s words, Yao Qianshu immediately sat down with no place for his hands, and his eyes were slightly flustered.

 Chapter 355

    On the contrary, Yehong took his chair at will and sat leisurely.


    The whole person is extremely relaxed, which is in sharp contrast to Yao Qianshu''s tense side.


    "Ding! Participate in the interview, interview skills + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong''s calm performance makes Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng look at them unexpectedly.


    Generally, people who come to the interview, unless it is the kind of veteran who has been working in the workplace for many years, or he is seldom as indifferent as Yehong.


    And see night Hong face tender face, it is not like that kind of old slick.


    "Please submit your resume."


    Hearing this, Yao Qianshu started with an ejection and handed his resume to the long square table in front of them.


    "Why? Is it from Jiangda? "


    The two eyes were bright.


    Jiangnan University, the full name of Jiangnan University, is the oldest university in Jiangnan Province, and also the first university in Jiangnan province.


    Yao Qianshu''s resume immediately attracted their attention when he graduated from the Department of financial management of Jiangda.


    "Hey, hey


    Yao Qianshu chuckled triumphantly and returned to his chair, but he was not as nervous as he had just been.


    "And your resume?"


    See Ye Hong or so indifferent to sit, did not submit the meaning of resume, Huang Wenfeng can not help but doubt way.


    "I don''t have a resume." Yehong shook his head.


    "No resume?" Huang Wenfeng''s voice directly raised three degrees, "what are you interviewing for without a resume?"


    "Who requires a resume to apply for a job?


    Isn''t the interview you asked me to answer, we each take what we need? "


    "You''ve come to make trouble!" Huang Wenfeng was so angry that she clapped at the table and pointed to the gate, "get out of here quickly!" E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    "Manager Huang, be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Hong Guohai seems to appreciate Yehong. He comforts Huang Wenfeng a few times, turns his head to Yehong and says with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the specialty of this gentleman who doesn''t have a resume?"


    "I will do whatever you need."


    Yehong does not exaggerate at all, relying on the system ability, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he is sure to learn any technology.


    But ye Hong''s honest and honest reply seems to be dishonest in Hong Guohai''s heart.


    "Director Hong, listen! Isn''t it to make trouble? "


    Huang Wenfeng sneered.


    Hong Guohai''s face is also suddenly ugly down, to night Hong disappointedly shook his head.


    Both of them stopped looking at Yehong and focused on Jiang Da Gao Cai Sheng Yao Qianshu.


    "Then let''s start the interview formally."


    Hong Guohai asked Yao Qianshu some routine questions to get to know him a little.


    This kind of question and answer is very common in the interview, and it is also a must to go through.


    "Ding! Watch the interview process, interview skills + 1! "


    "Ding! Learn human resource skills, vision + 1! "


    Night Hong in the side listen to drowsiness, just want to quickly end this painful "accompany face" process.


    But after Hong Guohai asked the conventional questions, the main play came.


    Since Yao Qianshu is applying for the Finance Department of night owl group, Huang Wenfeng, the financial manager, will definitely test Yao Qianshu''s financial ability.


    "Mr. Yao Qianshu, what are the three financial statements?"


    Huang Wenfeng finished asking and started to prepare for the next question.


    It seems that the most difficult thing for Jiang to understand is that she is a college student.


    But... There was silence in response to her.

 Chapter 356

    Seeing Yao Qianshu''s delay in answering, Huang Wenfeng couldn''t help looking up at him in doubt.


    Yao Qianshu was sweating nervously and his eyes were unsteady.


    "Damn it, when I was in college, I played blind. I cheated in exams. Where can I remember this knowledge?"


    Yao Qianshu howled in his heart, looked at Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng, stammered: "yes, it is... Assets, assets... Er..."


    just when Hong and Huang''s eyes became more and more strange, there was a clear voice: "the three financial statements are the balance sheet, the profit statement and the cash flow statement ]����


    "Ding! Listen to financial issues, financial knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    It was Yehong who answered the question for Yao Qianshu.


    He also knows nothing about finance. He can''t rely on systematic help.


    When Huang Wenfeng asked that question, a series of corresponding financial knowledge appeared in Yehong''s brain.


    Therefore, it is easy to answer Huang Wenfeng''s question.


    Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng take a look at Yehong in astonishment. They have no idea that the person who is about to be forgotten by himself will brush a wave of existence like this.


    "Yes, yes, yes! They are balance sheet, income statement and cash flow statement


    Yao Qianshu complained strangely to Ye Hong: "Ye Hong, how are you like this?! I''ve snatched what I want to say


    The mouth said so, but took advantage of the two people did not pay attention, quietly wiped a face on the cold sweat.


    Huang Wenfeng frowned slightly and continued to ask Yao Qianshu the second question: "do you know the difference between a cashier and an accountant?"


    Both cashier and accountant are one of the basic jobs in the finance department.


    Huang Wenfeng didn''t believe Yao Qianshu, even this problem.


    Yao Qianshu''s heart cries again! First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Lao Tzu played in school for four years, and even his graduation thesis was written by a shooter, who knows what kind of cashier and accountant!


    He tried to recall the only professional knowledge left in his mind and faltered: "the cashier and the cashier are... Well, that... I''d better talk about the accountant first..."


    just as Yao Qianshu''s face became more and more flustered, the voice of life-saving straw was uploaded from Yehong: "the cashier is mainly responsible for the management of cash, and his usual job duties are...


    Yes In charge of accounting registration, you should generally grasp the following key points...


    "Ding! Answer financial questions, financial knowledge + 1! "


    Looking at the appearance of night Hong''s chatting, all the people present were completely stunned.


    Especially as a financial manager, Huang Wenfeng knows how perfect and beautiful Ye Hong answers.


    Even her financial manager, if not prepared in advance, can''t do as well as Yehong answers.


    Just now to night Hong disdain, already disappeared, changed into sincere love.


    Today''s most surprising candidate finally appeared.


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s what I want to say!


    Ye Hong, you always rob my lines. I''m so tired of you! "


    Yao Qianshu wanted to repeat his old skill, but he complained to night Hong.


    However, no matter Hong Guohai or Huang Wenfeng, no one cares about Yao Qianshu''s performance. Their attention is all on Yehong.


    In the next ten minutes, Huang Wenfeng asked several financial questions to Yehong.


    Yehong can easily answer every question and even add his own unique opinions.


    The eyes of Huang Wenfeng and Hong Guohai are more and more bright.

 Chapter 357

    When night Hong finished answering all the questions Huang Wenfeng prepared for today, the two interviewers were completely dumbfounded.


    According to the past records, none of the candidates can answer through the question bank!


    Yehong, the first one!


    Not to mention, his answer was very satisfactory to both of them.


    Two people look at one eye, have seen each other''s eyes to night Hong''s love.


    "Mr. Yehong... Right?"


    Hong Guohai looked puzzled: "as a high school student, where did you learn so much financial knowledge?"


    This is their last doubt.


    You should know that these financial knowledge are professional knowledge only taught by universities. Ordinary high school students have no chance to contact them.


    At this time, Yao Qianshu looked at Yehong wrongly and felt a little out of favor.


    Since the two consecutive ugliness, he found that the focus of the two interviewers has completely shifted to Yehong, and ignored himself.


    He recollected the way he had promised to night in the hall, and his face was flushed with shame.


    Do you still need to show off your own abilities?


    Yao Qianshu is full of loss and is ready to be eliminated.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the two interviewers, Yehong smiles and points to Yao Qianshu, who is out of his wits, and says, "all these knowledge are just in the hall. Elder brother Yao taught me.


    I am a high school student, where can I get these things


    All of a sudden, Yao Qianshu of cue was stunned and looked at Yehong foolishly.


    Until he saw Night Hong to him silently made a meaningful look, this just suddenly reacts.


    "Yes, yes! I think Yehong is a studious person, so he will give his life what he has learned!


    Ye Hong really lived up to my good intentions. His answer was quite exquisite! Ha ha ha


    Looking at Yao Qianshu who was overjoyed, the two interviewers doubted and said, "is this really the case?"


    "Absolutely true." Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    Night Hong mouth micro pick, a pair of deep eyes make two interviewers a trance.


    "Ding! Cheat the interviewer, cheat ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level flicker ability, and automatically improve the trust of the target. "


    Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng only feel that their inner doubts gradually disappear, and they feel a sense of trust in Yehong.


    "In that case, you two, please have a rest outside the hall.


    We also have to ask the group''s chief financial officer for advice on the specific employment situation. "


    When night Hong and Yao Qianshu walk out of that room, Yao Qianshu''s legs are soft, almost not paralyzed on the ground.


    Night Hong eye quick hand, a pull Yao Qian Shu, this just did not let him in front of the public make a fool of.


    "Brother, you are so righteous!


    Don''t worry. If we can be employed by night owl group, I will be your younger brother in the future.


    In the wind and rain, let the elder brother send! Hey, hey


    Night Hong shakes his head, to this living treasure is really crying and laughing.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, and his brow frowned again.


    Biffa''s secretary still didn''t show up.


    At this point, it''s on one floor of building 233.


    At the corner of the secluded corridor, a sneaky middle-aged man came out of the men''s toilet.


    He had a handsome face and extraordinary bearing, and he had been in a high position for a long time.


    The sapphire blue suit coat, appears some clothes not neat, the tie is crooked, as if just experienced a war.


    He glanced cautiously around the corridor and was relieved that no one was passing by.


    Then he coughed gently in the men''s room.


    Then saw a long hair floating from the men''s toilet quickly and flustered to flash out.

 Chapter 358

    The woman who came out of the men''s room had blonde shawls and curly hair.


    A good-looking face of melon seeds on the face of the flow of flattery, with a hot figure, is really a moving charm.


    At this time, she was arranging her skirt in a panic. Her eyes kept glancing at the empty corridor for fear that she would be found here.


    The middle-aged man had a wicked smile on his face and pinched a woman''s tender and smooth face: "Secretary Fang, your skills are getting better and better...


    " Mr. Gong, you are so disgusted that you even pulled people in... "


    Secretary Fang''s face turned red and he gave a tender white look at the man called general manager Gong.


    The evil smile on Gong Zong''s face became more and more intense.


    "Oh Secretary Fang suddenly exclaimed, "what time is it now?"


    Gong always looked at the expensive titanium watch in his hand: "ten twenty, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Mi''s writing color turned white: "Oh, no! President Bi asked me to pick up a very important guest. I''ve been late for a long time. I blame you for your nonsense!


    It''s over. Now I''m going to be scolded by President Bi! "


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? "


    I didn''t expect that Gong Zong would scornfully snort: "after I finish that, I''ll see that Bi dare not shout at you!"


    Mr. Gong''s eyes showed a strong greed, as if calculating something.


    "Well, he was very kind to me.


    Mr. Gong, can you...


    before Fang''s words were finished, he was brutally interrupted by Mr. Gong: "what are you talking about? If he knows what we are doing, do you think he will let us go easily?


    Since you have decided to take this road with me, you are doomed to have no soft hearted at all


    Secretary Fang bit his teeth, and his eyes gradually became firm...


    ... Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Gong and his secretary Fang separated and went back to the seventh floor office building of 233 building alone.


    This is the exclusive office floor of the Finance Department of night owl group.


    Along the way, there are staff on both sides of the aisle to greet Mr. Gong respectfully, and Mr. Gong also responds with a smile.


    "General manager Gong is more and more handsome!"


    "Well, this is a successful man, much better than those cream cookies!"


    A female employee was coyly discussing Mr. Gong.


    Gong Zong with a face like spring breeze smile, into a luxurious atmosphere of the office.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the smile on Mr. Gong''s face immediately disappeared and was replaced by disdain: "a group of vulgar goods!"


    He loosened his tie and sat down in a leather sofa swivel chair.


    Mr. Gong pulled the drawer and took out his work card, which was not in front of his chest.


    On the top of it was written "Gong Yuliang, chief financial officer of night owl group".


    Gong Yuliang is the real name of general manager Gong.


    Among the night owl groups, the most powerful is vice president bifarbi.


    Yes, Biffa is just a vice president.


    On top of Biffa, there is a mysterious president.


    Strangely enough, all night owl employees have not seen the real face of the group president.


    Under Biffa, he is the director of each department.


    For example, Hong Guohai, director of human resources, or Gong Yuliang, director of finance.


    All of these directors are top-level talents from many famous enterprises, and each of them is a pillar of the commercial building of night owl group.


    It can be said that night owl group has been able to develop into the top five enterprises in the software park, and these directors have contributed a lot.

 Chapter 359

    As the director of the financial department, Gong Yuliang not only helps the group to solve the financial problems, but also commands the dozens of people in the financial department.


    Gong Yuliang has just picked up a document to watch when a knock on the door suddenly rings.


    "Come in, please."


    From the door, it was Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng, their interviewers, who were interviewing at night this morning.


    "Mr. Gong, the interview is over. We have selected several people. You have seen them.


    If there is no problem, I''ll arrange to work in the finance department. "


    Gong Yuliang took over the candidates'' information and browsed them one by one.


    "Yao Qianshu? Good name. "


    Even Gong Yuliang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yao Qianshu''s unique name.


    "Graduates from the Department of finance of Jiang University? But how can you only judge C? "


    Gong Yuliang doubts.


    The highest evaluation of candidates in HR department is s, and the lowest is d.


    Generally, he can give the chief financial officer the purpose, at least A-level evaluation, and rarely has the personnel information of C-level evaluation given to Gong Yuliang.


    Therefore, this is also the place where Gong Yuliang doubts.


    Hong Guohai and Huang Wen looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to explain Yao Qianshu''s situation. After all, the situation at that time was too strange.


    "Otherwise, Mr. Gong, you can directly eliminate this person."


    Hong Guohai frowned and suggested.


    "No, it''s him."


    Gong Yuliang decided to set a quota directly, which surprised them.


    They did not know that Gong Yuliang was full of coldness at this time: "this kind of waste wood can just be used as a stepping stone for my big plan!"


    Gong Yuliang continued to turn down, when he saw a piece of information, he was stunned.


    There is nothing else but a name and a big s evaluation.


    "Yehong? Who is this? " Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    Hearing the name of Yehong, Hong Guohai and Huang Wenfeng suddenly came to the spirit.


    They retell Yehong''s excellent performance in the interview to Gong Yuliang. They are very excited and praise them.


    "We later checked his information and found that he was not on the interview schedule.


    Listening to his accent, he seems to be from Anming County, but I don''t know how to come to the night owl interview. "


    Hearing Hong Guohai''s words, Gong Yuliang stares at night Hong''s blank data, and his eyes flash deep.


    "The origin is unknown, that is to say, even if the world evaporates, there will be no one to manage it..."


    after making up his mind, Gong Yuliang extracted Ye Hong''s data and put them together with Yao Qianshu''s, waving his big hand: "it''s just the two of them."


    ...


    at this time, Ye Hong, who was still waiting on the sofa on the first floor, turned black.


    There were so many things last night, but I forgot to charge my mobile phone.


    I saw the apple screen in my hand a dark, has fallen into a state of power off.


    He sighed silently, just as he was about to ask someone to borrow the charger, the ol who arranged the interview sequence appeared again.


    As soon as she appeared, the atmosphere was tense.


    Countless expectant eyes were all on her.


    As everyone knows, today''s interview results are coming out.


    Whether you can enter the famous night owl group depends on this moment!


    "Big brother Yehong, I''m nervous!"


    I don''t know when, Yao Qianshu''s appellation of Yehong has changed.


    Fortunately, Yehong has long been used to many older people calling themselves big brother.


    But Yao Qianshu tightly pinches in the night Hong arm''s hand, causes the night Hong a helpless.


    How old are you? Can you make some achievements?


    Night Hong thinks, anyway this interview and oneself have nothing to do with, pour also not too much.


    Just as he looked around to see where he could charge his mobile phone, a voice was caught off guard from the ol port.

 Chapter 360

    "The results of today''s interview have been published. Mr. Yao Qianzhu and Mr. Ye Hong have successfully applied for the positions in our financial department.


    Congratulations to the above two. Please follow me to the finance department to go through the entry procedures. "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly became gloomy.


    Those who were eliminated stood up in despair and walked out of the group with a look of frustration.


    Yao Qianshu couldn''t wait to hold Yehong and cheered: "brother, did you hear me?!


    It''s us! It''s really us


    "Ding! Successful entry, job search ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong was dazzled by Yao Qianshu, and his head was dizzy.


    What''s going on? So many people don''t want me?


    Yehong did not know that he could be selected because of Gong Yuliang''s lack of humanity.


    However, he and Yao Qianshu have become two new members of today''s night owl group.


    Night Hong maintained such a muddled state, Yao Qianshu pulled to the financial department.


    ...


    "sorry, the number you dial is power off...


    " sorry, the number you dial is poweroff... "


    Secretary Fang put down the phone anxiously, bit his lip and went upstairs.


    When she came to the hall on the first floor, where can you see the shadow of Yehong.


    And because Yehong''s mobile phone had already been turned off, Secretary Fang couldn''t get through to him. 510 literature www.510wx.com


    Under various circumstances, Secretary Fang thought Yehong had left, but he was ready to inform Biffa.


    Biffa is still entertaining clients from abroad in the conference room on the top floor and should wait until evening to finish the meeting.


    When Secretary Fang was thinking about how to make an excuse for herself, the person she was looking for had entered the night owl group.


    Not only that, he has become a new employee in the finance department.


    Even when Huang Wenfeng, the financial manager, introduced Yehong and Yao Qianshu to their colleagues in this office, Ye Hong was still a little absent-minded. He just nodded mechanically and did not care what Huang Wenfeng said.


    This perfunctory attitude suddenly upset some people in the office.


    The top person in charge of the financial department of night owl group is Gong Yuliang, the director.


    Gong Yuliang has eight financial managers like Huang Wenfeng. Each financial manager is responsible for leading several employees.


    And in Yehong''s office, the leader is undoubtedly Huang Wenfeng.


    She is introducing Ye Hong to two other senior colleagues in the office.


    They are cashier Xie Xiaomin and accountant Ding Kai.


    The two old men and Yehong Yao Qianshu, together with the manager Huang Wenfeng, constitute the whole staff of the office.


    Xie Xiaomin is a fat woman with short hair.


    In her early twenties, she entered the workplace early and has been in the night owl group for nearly two months.


    Compared with Yehong and Yao Qianshu, Xie Xiaomin is undoubtedly an old man worthy of the name.


    Ding Kai was tall and thin. He was supposed to be young and vigorous, but he didn''t know why he always looked sad.


    It must be a person who has been tortured to the point of collapse by the pressure of the workplace.


    But in any case, he and Xie Xiaomin are Yehong and Yao Qianshu''s career predecessors.

 Chapter 361

    These two people looked at Ye Hong''s indifferent attitude, even did not look at them both, let alone what respect.


    The inner discontent is about to burst out of the body surface.


    Even if Yao Qianshu said hello to them respectfully, he could not suppress their anger.


    Not only that, this anger even affected Yao Qianshu.


    They both looked at each other, determined to let the two rookies in front of them see their own means!


    Ye Hong didn''t realize that he left for a while and offended two people in the office.


    He sighed in his heart that he had no time to play any career games here.


    After all, there are a lot of things to deal with at night.


    He looked at Huang Wenfeng, who was still there constantly introducing his duties, and made up his mind.


    When Yao Qianshu has completed the entry procedures, he will find a reason to leave.


    This thought, but from an outsider''s point of view, listening to Huang Wenfeng''s introduction, quietly understanding the work of the financial department.


    Yehong, like most ordinary people, thought that the job of the finance department was to pay wages and keep accounts.


    But when he came into contact with the work content of the financial department, he found that he was not as relaxed as he thought.


    Capital operation, tax planning, budget management, etc., all require the staff of the financial department to rack their brains to operate.


    The task is cumbersome, everything is to be solved bit by bit, otherwise it is likely to cause financial turbulence of the group.


    Only Yehong''s office, every day the task will have to work overtime to seven or eight o''clock in the evening to complete.


    Under this kind of high-intensity work, Yehong understands why Ding Kai''s face is so sad.


    "Ding! Understand the basic operation of finance, financial knowledge + 1! " Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    After a brief introduction of the process, Huang Wenfeng arranged Yehong and Yao Qianshu to take over the work that afternoon.


    Of course, for new people, there are usually old people to bring.


    The tutors Huang Wenfeng arranged for them were Xie Xiaomin and Ding Kai in the same office.


    Xie Xiaomin was in charge of taking Yehong, and Ding Kai was in charge of Yao Qianshu.


    After these arrangements, Huang Wenfeng went to help them go through the entry procedures and left the office first.


    In the office, only four of them were left.


    Night Hong idle boring, then began to look at the office environment.


    Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    In addition to a few desk, tea table, potted plants, refrigerator, microwave oven... Everything.


    However, Yehong is used to the spacious and free office environment when eating at night, but he is not used to the closed environment like prison.


    Even under the body''s office chair, night Hong also felt to make uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Yao Qianshu adapted very quickly. He turned his eyes, but he was courting Ding Kai directly.


    "Brother Ding, what can I do for you? Hey, hey


    Ding Kai glanced at Yao Qianshu coldly, pointed to a large pile of messy documents on the edge of the table and said, "go, sort out these documents!"


    Then he turned to the computer screen as if he was busy.


    Yao Qianshu was stunned and didn''t say anything. He took the pile of documents and went to the side of the tea table.


    "Do you understand the rules? Tea table is a place for rest. How can it be used for work? "


    Before Yao Qianshu''s documents were put down, Ding Kai''s cold reprimand came from his ear.

 Chapter 362

    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Yao Qianshu was startled, holding the document ready to change places.


    But the office is so big that there is no suitable place for these things except the tea table.


    In desperation, Yao Qianshu had to squat in the corner of the wall, bend down with waste strength, and sort out the documents with a sad face.


    It was very sad.


    The opposite Ding Kai saw this scene, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of disdain: "rookie!"


    He stretched out a big stretch, picked up the tea cup on the table, and drank the tea happily.


    Occasionally and the side of Xie Xiaomin look at each other implicitly happy smile.


    Night Hong looks at this scene coldly, eyebrow is not aware of wrinkling up.


    "Ding! Observe the workplace environment, observation ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Insight into the dark workplace, EQ + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    With Ding Kai''s action, Xie Xiaomin seems unwilling to be lonely.


    She came to night Hong body, lenglengleng will be a large number of financial portfolio thrown in front of night Hong.


    "Today, all these files will be entered into the computer!"


    There are at least a dozen of them.


    It is almost impossible to input all the data into the computer in one day, unless it is an octopus.


    Xie Xiaomin is more vicious than Ding Kai.


    Ding Kai is just an ordinary man, but the workload arranged for Yao Qianshu is not big.


    But Xie Xiaomin obviously did not intend to let Ye Hong feel better, and directly threw him a task that ordinary people could not complete.


    No wonder that the most vicious woman''s heart, the ancients did not deceive me.


    Unfortunately, Yehong is not as bullied as Yao Qianshu. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    Xie Xiaomin just turned to leave when he heard the cold words coming from behind.


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I don''t think this task should be completed by newcomers."


    Xie Xiaomin Leng a Leng, did not expect Night Hong dare to resist.


    "Novice, if you want to stay in this office, you have to listen to my tutor!


    You have to do whatever I ask you to do!


    If you don''t want to do it, it''s easy. Pack up and leave.


    In the financial department of our night owl group, there are many people who want to come in! "


    Xie Xiaomin''s threat, as a general new employee in the workplace, must have been bluffing by her. Maybe she will yield to her obscene authority.


    It''s a pity that she met a freak who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    I saw Night Hong also stand up, look cold, momentum is not weaker than Xie Xiaomin.


    He pointed to the pile of files and said with a cold smile, "I have never done this work before. Can you demonstrate it first?"


    Looking at the smile at night Hong''s mouth, Xie Xiaomin doesn''t know why, and a shiver in her heart.


    It''s like seeing Gong Yuliang, the director of finance department.


    It is also so palpitation, as if by a hunting beast to stare at the general.


    But before that, Xie Xiaomin had already been hard pressed.


    She laughed sarcastically: "it''s just the simplest input work. Do you need me to demonstrate it?


    My friendly reminder is that it''s eight hours before midnight.


    If you don''t finish the work within eight hours, I won''t be lenient in my tutor''s comments then! "


    New night owl recruits have a three-month probation period.


    During the probation period, one of the key determinants of whether a new person can become a full-time employee is the tutor''s comments.

 Chapter 363

    Tutor''s comments will directly affect the assessment results of the group''s human resources department.


    Now Xie Xiaomin threatens Yehong with his tutor''s comments, and decides that ye Honghui will yield as a result.


    But where does she know, regarding can turn positive, night Hong does not care at all.


    After today, Yehong left the night owl.


    So for Xie Xiaomin''s words, night Hong just disdain to smile.


    "Oh? In that case, I''ll wait for sister Huang to come back and ask her whether the workload is reasonable or not? "


    Sister Huang is a close address to Huang Wenfeng in the office.


    In this office, Huang Wenfeng said that there was no difference.


    When Xie Xiaomin intends to suppress Yehong as a tutor, Yehong simply moves out of the Buddha Huang Wenfeng.


    Sure enough, hearing Huang Wenfeng''s name, Xie Xiaomin''s momentum instantly weakened.


    She did not expect that the new man was so difficult to deal with.


    It''s not like a newcomer. It''s even smarter than the old doggies who have been in the company for several years.


    "Ding! Suppress the workplace elders, momentum + 1! "


    When Xie Xiaomin found that he could not cure Night Hong, he immediately held back a stomach of gas.


    "You


    She was shaking with anger, pointing to Yehong and unable to speak.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, but Huang Wenfeng came back.


    As soon as she came back, she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the office.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Wenfeng frowned, and the manager''s dignity made the office air pressure low.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Xie Xiaomin was in the first place, so she didn''t dare to talk more. She was really careful that ye Hong told her.


    At this time, Ding Kai, who had been observing for a long time, was afraid that Xie Xiaomin would suffer a loss, but he stood out first and said with a smile to Huang Wenfeng: "manager, we are playing games to enhance our feelings."


    "Really?"


    Huang Wenfeng cast a suspicious glance at the four.


    Night Hong indifferent to smile, unexpectedly did not speak. Good novel www.hxs8.com


    In fact, he had already seen that 90% of Xie Xiaomin''s and Ding Kai''s anger had been directed at him, and Yao Qianshu was probably implicated in him.


    Ye Hong silently says sorry to the innocent Yao Qianshu in his heart, but he doesn''t really plan to find Huang Wenfeng to make a small report about Xie Xiaomin.


    Anyway, I will leave here soon. There is no need for Yao Qianshu to stay in the office for his own reasons.


    Xie Xiaomin is surprised to sweep Night Hong one eye, but also discerning ground did not open mouth to cause trouble.


    So the little disturbance ended quietly.


    Later, Yehong''s mobile phone was charged and turned on again.


    As soon as I turned on the phone, I saw several missed calls.


    One number should be Biffa''s secretary, Fang Qingqing.


    The other number is Biffa himself.


    Yehong estimated that Biffa should have finished the meeting, so he called back.


    Soon Biffa''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Eunuch, you''re finally on!


    My stupid secretary, unexpectedly missed the matter, did not receive you, has been scolded by me!


    By the way, where are you now? "


    Night Hong mouth a hook: "I am in your finance department."


    "Finance department?"


    Obviously, I was waiting for you


    He has already hung up the phone.


    233, 33rd floor, the president''s office.


    Biffa grabbed a coat at random and left the office in a hurry.


    "President Bi, where are you going?"


    Fang Qingqing, the Secretary outside the door, looked at bifa with anxiety on his face and hurriedly followed him up.


    She was full of doubts. For the first time, the business tycoon showed such a hurry and secretly speculated on what had happened.


    "To the finance department."


    Hearing bifa''s words, Fang Qingqing turned pale.


    Is it... That affair between myself and Gong Yuliang has been exposed?!

 Chapter 364

    "Is there any news from the finance department today?"


    In the elevator to the finance department on the seventh floor, bifuel asked.


    "News?"


    Sunny, more nervous.


    She tried her best to recall that when Gong Yuliang and she were doing that kind of thing, they said that the finance department would recruit two new people today.


    Is that what Biffa asked?


    "New man?"


    Hearing Fang Qingqing''s words, bifa frowned.


    "Is it hard for him to pay a private visit to observe my performance?"


    "In this case, I can''t let eunuch down!"


    Bifa eyes a shock, also thought that he guessed the intention of night Hong.


    Thinking like this, the pace under your feet is even faster. As soon as you get out of the elevator, you will go to the finance department on the seventh floor.


    At this end, Yehong just hung up the phone and attracted several curious eyes.


    After all, even with the employees'' income of night owl group, it is not easy to afford the latest Apple mobile phones with 10000 pieces.


    Even Huang Wenfeng, a manager, can''t bear to change an old mobile phone after two or three years.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, is this mobile phone from selling kidney?"


    Ding Kai said in a strange way, but found no one in the office to respond to him, so he had to quietly pick up a tea cup to cover up his embarrassment.


    At this time, Yao Qianshu also sorted out the documents and sat back on his position.


    "Who to call?"


    He was just idle and bored and asked casually. He didn''t expect Ye Hong to return to him.


    "Biffa."


    "Poo --"


    as soon as the night Hong''s voice fell, Ding Kai''s tea gushed out, choking and coughing.


    "Er... Your friend''s name is a little special, ah ha ha."


    Yao Qianshu laughs and turns his head. In his heart, he admires Yehong. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com


    Big brother, you can blow too well!


    Anyone knows that the name of vice president of night owl group is Biffa!


    Yao Qianshu''s performance is polite, impolite as Xie Xiaomin disdains: "why don''t you say you''re on the phone with the provincial governor?"


    Even Huang Wenfeng frowned.


    This little night is good everywhere. I just like to talk big.


    Therefore, Huang Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel unhappy: "Xiao Ye, don''t make private phone calls in the office in the future."


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and felt aggrieved.


    Why am I always untrustworthy of telling the truth?


    When Xie Xiaomin and Ding Kai see Huang Wenfeng''s attitude towards Yehong, they smile.


    Soon afterwards, people suddenly heard a sensation coming from the big office outside.


    "Xiao Yao, go and see what''s going on?"


    Huang Wenfeng asked Yao Qianshu to see what happened outside.


    Yao Qianshu immediately opened the door of the office.


    A sound wave suddenly came in from the corridor.


    "President bifarbi is here!"


    "He seldom comes to the finance department. Is something important happening?"


    Huang Wenfeng''s face changed when he heard the chatter coming into the door.


    "Go out to meet President Bi!"


    Under his leadership, the whole office went out of the office.


    Similar to this office, people from the next office all come out of it.


    Everyone stood on both sides of the aisle, tidying up their looks, hoping to make the best impression of Biffa.


    At the end of the corridor, two figures came slowly.


    Although Biffa was still as thin as that, he was no longer in the dejected appearance.


    In his suit and leather shoes, he has the dignity of a superior.


    The only constant is the strong vigor and energy in his eyes.

 Chapter 365

    The man behind Biffa is naturally Fang Qingqing, the well-known vice president secretary of night owl group.


    "This Fang Qingqing has no ability. He can sit in the position of deputy general secretary. It''s really a face watching world."


    Night Hong side, came Xie Xiaomin slightly sour mumble.


    "I heard that Fang Qingqing was brought back by President Bi when he went to give a speech at a university. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Ding Kai is also unwilling to be lonely, sharing the grapevine he has obtained.


    Huang Wenfeng glared at them fiercely, which made them quiet.


    And night Hong''s line of sight, is also attracted by Fang Qingqing in the past.


    "Beautiful is very beautiful. No wonder he is attracted by bifa, but...


    Ye Hong''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He always feels that Fang Qingqing is very nervous.


    "Mr. Bi!"


    "Good for you


    "I''ve met President Bi."


    Respectful greetings were heard one after another from both sides of the corridor.


    However, bifa, who is under the spotlight, looks directly at Huang Wenfeng''s position.


    His eyes brightened and he walked straight in this direction.


    Huang Wenfeng and other people''s hearts suddenly fluttered up.


    The last time Biffa suddenly came to a department, but he personally presented awards to an employee.


    Today is the same...


    Huang Wenfeng, Ding Kai, Xie Xiaomin and other three looked tense and hurriedly arranged their appearance.


    Even Yao Qianshu, who had just arrived at the night owl, looked at bifa with a look of great reverence. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Biffa is the ultimate legend of egret city!


    This man entered the city of egret alone. In just two months, he built his night owl group into one of the top enterprises in egret city.


    His business foresight, ruthless and decisive means of dealing with things, step-by-step enterprise strategy... All let his competitors feel cold.


    The economics professors of Jiangdu specially set up a project to study bifa.


    Yao Qianshu had the honor to listen to this course and adored Biffa, a business legend.


    Even to night owl group applications, there is a large part of the reason for this personal worship.


    When Biffa came to the front of the crowd, Huang Wenfeng and other people immediately held their breath and were shocked to speechless by Biffa''s momentum.


    "En..."


    bifa looked at Yehong excitedly, and was about to say hello, but Yehong shook his head imperceptibly.


    He still thought that he didn''t want people to know his relationship with night owl and Biffa.


    He has been in business for a long time. Although Yehong is just a wink, Biffa can naturally feel the meaning of Yehong.


    He coughed a little and turned his words: "well... I heard that the finance department has recruited two talents. I''ve come to see them specially."


    Huang Wenfeng was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    It turned out that Biffa came for the two newcomers.


    Although she was a little disappointed, it was a happy event in her office after all. Her two subordinates could be so valued by Biffa. As a manager, she was also very proud.


    She quickly pushed Yehong and Yao Qianshu: "Yehong, Yao Qianshu, have not seen general manager Bi soon!"


    Yao Qianshu was so excited that he stammered out: "see, see, see general manager Bi. My name is Yao Qianshu."


    He never wanted to see the legend with his own eyes, but he didn''t know where to put his hands, which made him very restrained.


    Night Hong in the side of a smile, but also seriously and Bi FA said a greeting: "Night Hong... See Bi Zong."

 Chapter 366

    Night Hong''s respectful gesture makes bifa startled. He subconsciously bows to Yehong.


    But in a flash, he remembered the superficial relationship between now and Yehong.


    So he coughed and covered up his panic. He pretended to be satisfied and nodded: "you are really good-looking talents. I hope you can continue to work hard and contribute to the development of night owl."


    Around the two people constantly cast envious eyes.


    After all, it is difficult to show a face in front of Biffa.


    What''s more, in front of all the people in the finance department like this, praise them on the spot.


    Ding Kai and Xie Xiaomin have been jealous to the point of madness, so their hearts are even more angry.


    "Mr. bi was so interested that he came to visit the new man in my finance department."


    A soft voice came from the side.


    A handsome man in a sapphire blue suit came from the other end of the aisle.


    "Mr. Gong."


    "Good for Gong."


    Naturally, this person is Gong Yuliang, director of finance department.


    Looking at the financial department in name of the boss, their current position in the name of the big leader, night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He could feel that since Gong Yuliang appeared, Fang Qingqing''s manner became more tense.


    Is there a secret between these two people?


    If it is other people, Yehong may not be interested in taking care of them.


    But one of them was Biffa''s trusted personal secretary, and the other was his capable general.


    If there''s something fishy between them, it''s not a good thing for Biffa.


    Biffa is the biggest investment object at present. If he goes wrong, it will affect the development of night owl group and the investment income of Yehong. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    Therefore, even for the sake of defending Biffa, we should observe the movements of the two men.


    With such an idea, night Hong''s deep eyes swept over two people.


    "Ding! To trigger the entry-level observation ability, please select the analysis target. "


    "Fang Qingqing and Gong Yuliang."


    "Ding! Analysis of the relationship between the two... Analysis completed.


    According to the attitude communication between the two, the possibility of the target being the lover of each other is 92.33%; the possibility of the target being husband and wife is 1.76%; the possibility of the target being brother and sister is 0.26... "


    lover?


    But why do lovers make Fang Qingqing so nervous?


    Is it because she''s afraid of being fired by Biffa?


    With all kinds of doubts, Yehong looks at Gong Yuliang from the opposite side with his mind reading ability.


    "Ding! Scan target emotion, analyze mental state... Analysis finished.


    Because the target is good at emotional camouflage, the entry-level mind reading ability cannot accurately interpret emotions. Please upgrade the host and try again. "


    Night Hong is not from a Leng, the ability to read the heart of a hundred hits failed, which shows the depth of Gong Yuliang''s Chengfu.


    He has already seen his ability to break through 810 at a distance.


    So Yehong will read the heart ability to apply to the surrounding several night owl Group employees, for a time the brain kept ringing the prompt sound.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level heart reading ability...


    "Ding! In the analysis of the target emotion... "


    for a time, these chaotic and complex emotions in his brain suddenly flooded into Yehong''s brain.


    Headache to crack, coupled with a feeling of vomiting, full of night Hong''s whole mind.


    Night Hong secretly vowed that he would never abuse his mind reading ability.

 Chapter 367

    Fortunately, the pain was not borne in vain.


    "Ding! Current level of proficiency: 11100, current level: upgraded. "


    Night Hong slightly adjusted the breath, the brain of those disordered emotions are all clear, this again to look at Gong Yuliang.


    Soon, the system gave Yehong satisfactory feedback.


    "Ding! Trigger the mind reading ability of mastery level, analyze the hidden psychology of the target... The analysis is finished.


    The current mental state of the target is composed of 30% empty and giving up; 30% hatred; 12% jealousy; 7%... "


    at this glance, it is full of shocking negative emotions, which makes Yehong very surprised.


    As Bi FA''s right-hand man, Gong Yuliang is not required to have 100% loyalty, but not so many negative emotions, right?


    In particular, as the financial director who controls most of the group''s capital operation, he even harbors hatred and hypocrisy towards his boss. It''s strange that there is no financial problem of the night owl group!


    "Ding! See through the emotional camouflage, Chengfu + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At this time, Gong Yuliang suddenly felt irritable, as if his secret had been seen through.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a cold look at himself.


    Gong Yuliang frowned and was about to look for the source of his eyes, but Biffa met him.


    "Director Gong must be tired of dealing with the powerful Ali hemp group these days?


    Well, I''ll drop by to see you


    Interrupted by bifa, Gong Yuliang has no time to take into account the strange things just now. He smiles and meets bifa.


    Looking at Gong Yuliang with a gentleman''s face talking, night Hong''s heart is cold.


    Before exploring Gong Yuliang''s heart, Ye Hong couldn''t imagine that such a gentle and smooth person could hide his actual ideas as secret as that. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com


    The depth of this man''s city house was never seen in his life!


    The original intention to leave the night owl group and the finance department faded away.


    He can feel Gong Yuliang''s existence, is a terrible time bomb of night owl group.


    If we do not deal with this hidden danger, the night owl group which has been developed very hard may be destroyed!


    And the most terrible thing was that Biffa didn''t seem to notice it at all!


    Therefore, Yehong decided to stay in the finance department to collect evidence and remove the bomb for Biffa!


    That evening, when most departments of the night owl group were off work, the roof of the night owl group was on the roof.


    No smoking is allowed in the Department of night owl group. Employees who are addicted to smoking only get the non-smoking area of rooftop to relieve their addiction.


    At this time on the roof, night Hong positive and negative hand stand.


    The strong wind from the roof, but can not shake Night Hong Fen.


    Bifa is standing behind Yehong respectfully, reporting the operation of night owl group for more than two months.


    "Thanks to eugong''s helping hand at the beginning, the night owl group is rising slowly today!


    The grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring!


    Biffa did not dare to forget the kindness of eunuch. The position of president of night owl group was specially reserved for him.


    If you need it, you can take over the night owl group at any time! "


    If the words of Biffa are heard by outsiders, they will definitely shatter our eyeballs!


    It turns out that the mysterious president of the night owl group who sees the head but does not see the end is specially reserved for Yehong!


    No one can imagine that the real owner behind the night owl group would be a 16-year-old high school student!

 Chapter 368

    As long as Yehong is willing, he can now take up the position of president and take charge of the night owl group of nuota.


    But when he thought that he would have to deal with numerous trivial matters after he became the president of the group, he had a headache.


    In the final analysis, Yehong is a person who is afraid of trouble.


    What''s more, now night owl group has been brought into the high-speed development of the formal, rash replacement of the leader, is not a good thing.


    Therefore, he left all the troubles to bifa, and his big shareholder counted money behind his back. Why not?


    Therefore Night Hong brain just slightly flashed this idea, then shook his head to refuse.


    His mouth slightly crooked, revealing a mysterious smile: "compared to the president of a company, I think the staff of the financial department are more suitable for me."


    Bi FA looked at Ye Hong suspiciously, but could not guess what ye Hong thought.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the eunuch''s Chengfu was much deeper than when he saw it.


    If we say that when he was in Anming County, bifa could still figure out a little bit of Yehong''s idea, today''s Yehong is like a hazy fog in bifa''s heart, and he doesn''t give bifa the chance to speculate.


    He knew that since Ye Hong chose to stay in the finance department, he had his own plan.


    And this kind of thing, if ye Hong does not say, that is not what he should ask.


    Ye Hong looked at the more and more dark sky, thought slightly, and mentioned the night food with bifa.


    "Advertising?"


    Bifa was stunned. Of course, he knew the relationship between Yehong and the night food in Anming County, but he didn''t expect that the night food had been opened to egret city.


    He did not dare to neglect, and immediately promised: "the guy you said should be Sun Zhong, the director of the advertising department?


    The old man didn''t expect that he was old enough to keep his lust!


    Don''t worry, I''ll fire the old man right away


    Ye Hong''s heart burst into tears and laughter, and waved his hand and said, "No. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    A thousand soldiers are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain. I know it is not easy for you to find such a director.


    You just have to ask him to get rid of all the fussy things and cooperate with us at night. "


    Biffa answered immediately.


    Under the energy of Yehong, advertising is so easy to solve.


    Night Hong and Bi FA talked about a few more words, but suddenly asked, "is Gong Yuliang married?"


    Bifa was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Hong would suddenly ask this strange question.


    He blinked and recalled, "I remember he has a family, but his wife and children seem to be abroad."


    Even his wife and children have been sent abroad?


    Are you ready for your escape?


    What''s more, Gong Yuliang, a married man, still has sex with Fang Qingqing, which makes Yehong suspicious of Gong Yuliang.


    "Fang Qingqing? Do you have a partner? "


    Biffa was stunned again. He turned countless thoughts in his heart.


    Can''t you see that the sky is clear?


    Biffa had a little bitterness in his heart. After all, he was too old to have a family, but the other party had some ideas.


    Night Hong sees Bi FA to have no reply for a long time, can''t help turning his head, but see Bi FA a face of pain tangled appearance.


    Night Hong immediately guessed what bifa was thinking. Naturally, he couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just asking."


    Biffa was relieved and said, "I didn''t hear she had a boyfriend."


    Ye Hong nodded, thinking whether he could take this Fang Qingqing as a breakthrough and investigate Gong Yuliang.

 Chapter 369

    Before leaving the rooftop, Yehong patted bifa on the shoulder and said in a meaningful way: "bifa, when you succeed, don''t be blinded by something. You should always remember that miserable time.


    Sometimes, the people closest to you will hurt you more. "


    He turned and left.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Biffa couldn''t help thinking.


    When he recalled himself these days, he really began to expand.


    For some details, they are no longer as serious as before.


    To think of this, a cold sweat ran down Biffa''s face.


    He worships the Dharma from afar


    "Ding! Wake up the boss of the group, teaching ability + 1! "


    ...


    Yehong went down to the rooftop, but he didn''t leave the night owl group. Instead, he turned back to his office on the 7th floor of the finance department.


    If you decide to stay, you can''t be as free and loose as the day.


    We must also find a way to improve the bad relationship with colleagues.


    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, and only Xie Xiaomin and Ding Kai were left in the office.


    But even so, when Hong returned to the office that night, they almost finished their work and were ready to leave work.


    Therefore, seeing ye Hong go back and forth, they can''t help looking at him in amazement.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the input task assigned to me by my predecessors has not been completed. How can I go home from work at ease?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Xie Xiaomin couldn''t help choking.


    She was at random to find a task to create difficulties for Ye Hong. If ye Hong didn''t mention it, she even forgot about it.


    Xie Xiaomin found that he really can''t see through the new man.


    Call him a fool, but all his performances during the day are quite shrewd.


    But he was smart. How could he come back to the office foolishly even though he knew it was an impossible task?


    "Don''t record it. Come back tomorrow." Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    Xie Xiaomin looks at the night Hong who opens the file bag seriously, I don''t know why the heart suddenly becomes soft.


    "How can this work? Master, don''t worry, I will finish this task today! "


    Looking at night Hong completely ungrateful, on the contrary, he vowed to make sure that Xie Xiaomin could not help being annoyed.


    "Sister min, don''t try to persuade him. He''s a new person praised by general manager Bi himself.


    How can such a talent''s idea be surmised by ordinary people like us? "


    Ding Kai sneered at Xie Xiaomin and walked out of the office.


    According to the situation, they are still a couple.


    Xie Xiaomin looks back at Ye Hong, who is sitting in front of the computer desk seriously. His face is complicated.


    With the sound of two people''s footsteps far away, the whole office is only night Hong a person.


    And the people in the next few offices also clocked out one after another.


    For a moment, the office on the seventh floor was silent.


    Night Hong will be more than a dozen files, all open in front of the computer desk.


    Close your eyes slightly and breathe deeply several times.


    Then his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes at a glance, data from the road in the eyes!


    Slender ten fingers, is like a storm over the computer keyboard!


    "Click, click, click -"


    the crisp keyboard tapping sounds quickly in the office.


    "Ding! Memory data, memory ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Input data, hand speed + 1! , current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Hands sensitivity + 1! Hand brain coordination ability + 1! ... "


    " Ding! ......+1+1+1+1+1����


    For a moment, the sound of keyboard tapping seemed to turn into a moving movement, resounding throughout the office.

 Chapter 370

    When the office clock points to 9:00 p.m., Yehong hands away from the keyboard, slowly spit out a foul breath.


    "OK, it''s done."


    It took only one hour to finish the workload of others for several days.


    With such an inhuman speed, you can apply for the Guinness Book of records.


    If someone saw this amazing scene in the evening, even heart disease would be scared out.


    It''s a pity that Yehong is the only one left in the financial department.


    Night Hong mouth micro hook, will enter the results sent to Xie Xiaomin''s work mailbox, turn off the computer, chic left the night owl group.


    Ye Hong''s first day of white-collar life ended.


    "Ding! Overfulfilled work, work efficiency + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    ...


    at this time, it is located in Yangji District, one of the five major urban areas of Bailu city.


    Yangji district is a residential area in the five major urban areas of Bailu City, where many egrets live.


    Compared with the desolation of Canghai District, the liveliness of huangming district and the prosperity of TengXiang District, Yangji district at night is quiet.


    The only exception is a luxury villa group in the northeast.


    This villa group covers an area of nearly thousands of square meters, one by one retro European style villa, scattered on the earth.


    This villa group is heavily guarded and hard for ordinary people to get close to.


    Almost all the people in Yangji District know that the owner of this villa group is the Jiang family, which has been standing in egret city for thousands of years.


    The former Jiang family, like the Ji family, believed that Canghai district was the place where they should stay. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    Until this generation, Jiang guchen, the leader of the Jiang family, fought against all opinions, broke the old ideas, and took his family members out of the world in Canghai district.


    He let the young people of the Jiang family work in various industries.


    With the support of the huge family energy of the Jiang family, these young people of the Jiang family have gradually developed in all walks of life and spread their branches and leaves.


    And these young people of the Jiang family use their own industry ability to feed back the Jiang family.


    Under such a cycle of life, the Jiang family is growing stronger and stronger, but there are three families, the richest family.


    Not to mention that the Jiang family itself is an ancient medicine family. In Bailu City, and even in the whole Yan country, the Jiang family has a complex network of resources.


    Today, the villas where the Jiang family is located are full of lights and luxury cars.


    Egret City celebrities from all walks of life, together appear in the villa group of a three storey luxury villa.


    The owner of this villa is Jiang guchen, the leader of the Jiang family.


    And not far from the east of this villa, a slightly smaller villa, two bedrooms.


    saw that it was a bedroom with a red powder and a girl''s breath. A girl in pajamas was quietly applying a mask.


    "The man surnamed Ji will not give up. It is estimated that ye Hong will be revenged badly by then...


    I will continue to hide in Anming County until the old man changes his mind and won''t let me marry to Ji''s family and come back from there!"


    This girl is naturally Jiang Yu, the little princess of the Jiang family. This villa belongs to her 10th birthday. Jiang guchen gave her a gift.


    Jiang Yu said a few words to himself. Thinking that Yehong might fall under the influence of Ji''s family, Jiang Yu did not know why he didn''t feel any pleasure, instead, he felt a burst of impatience.


    "Hum! It''s none of my business to be a pervert


    Jiang Yu shook his head and tried to force Night Hong''s shadow out of his mind.

 Chapter 371

    "Auntie Fang, I''ll go to school in Anming County tomorrow morning. I''ll go to bed early today. Remember to call me tomorrow morning!"


    Jiang Yu said to the downstairs that he planned to have a rest.


    However, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, an old woman dressed as a nanny rushed in anxiously.


    "Miss, you can''t sleep!"


    This old woman is Jiang Yu''s nanny and nanny Fang. She has taken care of her for more than ten years. She is not a blood relative to Jiang Yu, but is more like a blood relative.


    Looking at the panic of aunt Fang, Jiang Yu sat up from the bed, wondering, "aunt Fang, what happened?"


    "Hi! Don''t you forget, miss


    "Today is the master''s 60th birthday," said Aunt Fang


    "The old man''s 60th birthday?!!" Jiang Yu was frightened out of the mask and looked embarrassed. "I, I seem to have forgotten... What do you do, Fang aunt?"


    These days, Jiang Yu''s body is really too much, even such an important thing to forget!


    Aunt Fang is also anxious as ants on a hot pot: "now the guests should be in the hall of the main villa there, miss, you quickly change a suit of dress to catch up with it!"


    As she helped Jiang Yu select the dress in the wardrobe, she said in a panic: "the problem now is the birthday gift for the master!


    At that time, everyone will have a birthday gift, and if you leave with your hands empty, the master will not be happy.


    At that time, you and Ji''s family will have no right to speak! "


    Jiang Yu heard a face full of tears, pitifully pulling aunt Fang''s clothes: "aunt Fang, what can I do?"?! You have to help me! "


    Aunt Fang frowned, and kept thinking: "master likes to drink tea, or would you give me that jar of top Mao Feng to my master?


    No, it''s too casual


    In order to choose birthday gifts and ponder, Jiang Yu suddenly eyes a bright: "tea... Night food!"


    "Aunt Fang, what about the tea and cake I brought back yesterday?" Trina.com www.ac139.com


    After hearing this, aunt Fang was stunned: "I don''t think you''re going to drink it, so you put it in the refrigerator first."


    "Hoo -" Jiang Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When she came back yesterday, she thought that the cup of supreme tea and the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake were Yehong''s inventions, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, she finally decided not to show it to Jiang guchan.


    Fortunately, aunt Fang didn''t throw it away.


    "Come on! Auntie Fang, heat those two things up, and then pack them better! "


    Aunt Fang''s eyes suddenly widened: "Miss, you and you are not going to use those two things as birthday gifts for the master?"


    "Well, there''s no way to do it. After all, it''s too late to buy anything else."


    "Can, but..." aunt Fang thought it was very unreliable.


    There is no such thing as a birthday gift, and it''s overnight!


    "Auntie Fang, hurry up!"


    Jiang Yu pushed aunt Fang out of the bedroom and changed her clothes.


    Aunt Fang sighed, but she could only listen to Jiang Yu''s instructions and take the things in the refrigerator to the microwave oven for heating.


    Then he found two glass bottle boxes, some colorful wrapping paper and colorful ribbons, and carefully packed the cakes and tea.


    After her busy work, Jiang Yu also dressed up and stepped out of the boudoir in her evening dress.


    Jiang Yu is wearing a beige ice silk dress tonight.


    Glittering silk fabrics, jewel sequins inlaid in the skirt, delicate lace... All set off its youth and beauty.


    Jiang Yu''s skin color is white, so it stands out.


    The whole person is like a fairy coming out of the painting.

 Chapter 372

    Fang''s aunt nodded with satisfaction, but then she handed the wrapped birthday gift to Jiang Yu.


    "Miss, is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Auntie Fang. I''m out of the door."


    The noble and elegant long skirt can not hinder the girl''s action.


    Before aunt fang had time to say a second word, Jiang Yu had already opened the door, carrying her skirt, and rushed to the main villa in the West.


    "I can only hope that the master will not be too angry for his wife''s face..."


    aunt Fang shook her head and prayed for Jiang Yu secretly.


    ...


    at this time, celebrities from all walks of life gathered in the hall of the main villa to propose a toast to Jiang guchen, the leader of the Jiang family, on his 60th birthday today.


    In the middle of the hall, a hearty old man raised his glass in return.


    I saw the old man with white hair tied on his head and several wisps of long beard floating in front of his chest, which made him look like a fairy.


    His face was not as wrinkled as a 60 year old man, but white as a girl.


    Obviously, he is an old man with good looks.


    This old man is the master of Jiang family, Jiang guchan.


    "Thank you very much for your appreciation of me today.


    I hope all of you will come and enjoy yourself


    After a burst of warm applause, the birthday ceremony officially began.


    The birthday gifts were carried in from the door.


    A middle-aged MC wearing a red wedding robe read out the birthday gifts and the givers in front of everyone by comparing the list of gifts in his hand.


    If the value of the gift is higher than others, it will be more face-to-face.


    This kind of singing ceremony is rarely seen in today''s Yan state. Only an ancient family like the Jiang family still keeps this ritual habit. First literature www.d1wx.com


    "Chen Juchang, environmental protection bureau, presents a calligraphy and painting of the Song Dynasty!"


    "Director Wei of TengXiang District, give me a piece of Tang Dynasty porcelain!"


    "..."


    "the second young master of Jiang family, send a piece of top-level blood jadeite!"


    "Hua --"


    looking at the beautiful appearance of blood jadeite, there was a burst of noise.


    "Blood jadeite is one of the ten rarest gems in the world. It''s said that a large nail plate costs millions!


    Such a big piece as Jiang Er Shao gave us is estimated to be close to ten million! "


    "It''s really Jiang Er Shao. He''s really generous."


    At this time, a young man beside Jiang guchen also came from his family.


    He was handsome, dressed in suits and leather shoes, and had an extraordinary appearance, which was quite like a successful businessman.


    Naturally, this man is the second young master of the Jiang family and the youngest son of Jiang guchan. His name is Jiang Zhong.


    Beside Jiang Zhong, one of his beautiful young women is his wife, Xiao Xuanxuan.


    "I wish you the same life as your father Jiang Zhong said with a smile.


    However, Xiao Xuanxuan was not happy to be lonely, and added triumphantly for her husband: "Dad! This blood jade is ah Zhong. He bought it at a high price from Lijian on the other side of the ocean! "


    Jiang guchen''s face, not too much smile, just slightly nodded: "you two have a heart."


    Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan looked at each other, their faces were gloomy, they bit their teeth and retreated in silence.


    And the voice of the master of ceremonies continued: "young master Jiang, send a set of tea sets from Ru kiln in Song Dynasty!"


    As the voice just fell, beside Jiang Zhong, a middle-aged man wearing a classic long shirt slowly stepped out.


    He was thirty or forty years old, with a handsome face similar to Jiang guchen and Jiang Zhong.


    Of course, this man is Jiang family big and little, Jiang Zheng.

 Chapter 373

    "Father, I''m not as rich as my second brother. I can only buy some antique tea sets you like to please you."


    Naturally, the value of this tea set is not as expensive as blood jadeite.


    However, Jiang Zheng threw himself into his favor. Knowing that Jiang guchan liked drinking tea and collecting tea sets, he specially asked people to buy this antique tea set as a congratulatory gift.


    Although Jiang guchen didn''t seem very happy, he could smile back and nod to Jiang Zheng: "I''ve handled a few things well recently. Keep working hard."


    Jiang Zheng smiles and retreats with satisfaction.


    But Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan''s faces became more and more ugly.


    "Elder brother is more and more able to flatter. How can you make the old man so happy by buying some broken teapots and cups?


    We spent a lot of money to get this blood jade, but we couldn''t even make the old man smile.


    He is too partial


    Xiao Xuanxuan murmured a few words on her face.


    Although Jiang Zhong didn''t say anything, his hands were painful and obviously full of resentment.


    "Strange, why don''t you see my little sister today?"


    The eldest young master Jiang Zheng glanced around and doubted.


    Jiang guchen''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    The Jiang family looks like a big family, but most of them are separated.


    Under the master of this family, Jiang guchan, there are only three children.


    They are Jiang Zheng, Jiang Zheng, Jiang Zhong and Jiang Yu.


    But today''s such an important occasion, Jiang Yu was not present, it is obviously unreasonable.


    "Hum! It is the father who indulges her so much that she is so lawless


    Jiang Zhong seemed to vent his dissatisfaction just now, and kept on saying: "this girl has gone to the country county to avoid the marriage with Ji''s family. It''s not proper!


    I don''t think she''s crazy today. She even forgot her father''s birthday. It''s really outrageous! " 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Hearing these words, Jiang guchen frowned deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the villa door was pushed open.


    A girl with high heels and barefoot rushed in from the door.


    Jiang family all know her, can not help a burst of shame, Qi Qi covered his face.


    The rest of the guests looked at her in amazement.


    Jiang Yu, the daughter of the Jiang family, is just like the rumor. He doesn''t stick to the details!


    "What kind of system is it?"?! Come in when you''re ready


    It was Jiang Zheng, the eldest brother of Jiang Yu, who criticized him.


    Jiang Yu spat out her tongue and stepped out of the door to put on her high-heeled shoes. Then she stepped into the hall.


    She wanted to be a lady, but she couldn''t change her nature without taking a few steps. She jumped up to Jiang guchan with a smile and hugged his arm.


    "Old man! I''m coming


    "Nonsense! It''s a big girl''s house, and she''s so presumptuous in front of the guests


    Although Jiang guchan''s tone was stern, his slightly upturned mouth betrayed his heart.


    Obviously, Jiang guchan has no spirit of ginger Yu at all.


    Jiang Zhong''s wife and his wife saw this scene, and their teeth were itching with anger, and their hearts were full of jealousy.


    Jiang guchen was only in his 40s when he had this precious daughter, so he doted on her in every way, even better than his two sons.


    Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan thought that Jiang Yu''s recent mischief would make Jiang guchan angry.


    But the scene in front of them told them that Jiang guchan''s doting on Jiang Yu was still the same as before without any discount.


    Both of them failed to make Jiang guchan laugh with their valuable blood jadeite, but Jiang Yu''s appearance made Jiang guchan in a good mood.


    Such a differential treatment really made them jealous.

 Chapter 374

    In this case, Xiao Xuanxuan''s evil thoughts changed, but she opened her mouth with a smile in the corner of her eyes: "little sister, today''s father''s birthday, you didn''t prepare a gift?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang Yu.


    Obviously, after the congratulatory gifts from the first two young masters, people were quite curious about what gifts Jiang Yu could give.


    Under the attention of the public, Jiang Yu laughs twice and takes out a small package from behind and hands it to Jiang guchen.


    "Happy birthday, old man..."


    as he said it, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he had no confidence in his heart.


    Jiang guchen opened the package with full curiosity, but his face was full of amazement.


    I saw a cup of tea and a fragrant red bean cake appeared in front of everyone.


    On top of the two things, there is still residual heat.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Am I right? How could they have sent these two kinds of junk? "


    The guests present muffled their voices and discussed in a whisper.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this man was Jiang guchan''s favorite daughter, they would have laughed.


    And Xiao Xuanxuan was not as polite as they were.


    With an exaggerated smile on her face, she pointed to the two things and said with a smile: "little sister, are you packing things casually in the milk tea shop on the street?


    Didn''t you wake up? Cluck, cluck


    Jiang Zhong was even coldly reprimanded: "look at what father used to you!


    Today''s occasion, is it time for you to make a fool of yourself?!


    I think it''s necessary to enforce family rules and punishments! "


    The couple sang a song and a duel, not stopping to belittle and scold Jiang Yu. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net


    They were very happy in their hearts. Under the protection of Jiang guchan, they did not have the opportunity to ridicule Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Zheng, Jiang Yu''s eldest brother, said nothing, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Jiang Yu''s delicate head was getting lower and lower, and he swore at Ye Hong in his heart: "Ye Hong, you''re a dead pervert. I''m so disgraced.".


    I curse you for eating instant noodles without seasoning bags and buying pop cans without pull rings


    At this time is still on the way back to night food Night Hong suddenly sneezed.


    "Ding! Cursed, curse resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong??????


    The picture goes back to the hall of Jiang''s family. At this time, Jiang Yu is still under the verbal attack from her second brother and second sister-in-law.


    In the whole banquet hall, Jiang Yu seems to be the most humiliating existence.


    However, no one noticed that Jiang guchan''s face changed greatly when he smelled the tea and cakes.


    Just when Jiang Yu was about to hold on, a voice full of air suddenly broke out: "shut up!"


    Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan trembled with fright, while the guests were silent.


    The voice of the people, of course, is silent for a long time.


    In the silence, Jiang guchen was excited to grasp Jiang Yu''s arm and said eagerly, "yu''er, where did you get these two things?"


    Jiang Yu blinked, but some of them didn''t respond. Subconsciously, he said, "what did you buy...


    " where did you buy it? " Jiang guchen immediately asked with an eager face.


    As soon as Jiang guchan''s words were spoken, he realized that he seemed to have behaved too badly. He coughed twice and restored the dignity of the head of the family.


    "Yu''er, let''s discuss this later.


    As a father, I can only say that I am very satisfied with your gift, ha ha ha

 Chapter 375

    The gifts given by the two young masters of the Jiang family can not satisfy Jiang guchan.


    But Jiang Yu casually sent out these two ugly things, why can Jiang guchan so happy?


    The people of the Jiang family, I don''t know how long they didn''t see Jiang guchan laughing so happily and became more and more curious about the two things in his hands.


    Jiang Zheng doubts: "father, what is the origin of the things sent by my younger sister?"


    Jiang guchan shook his head in silence, and said with deep pain: "it seems that you have been in the world for a long time, and have already forgotten the foundation of our Jiang family!"


    The crowd at the scene moved and looked at a word hanging in the hall.


    Those are four majestic grass bodies -- [reincarnation bianque]!


    It is said that this picture was given to Jiang guchan by the former provincial governor of Jiangnan province to praise Jiang''s ancient medical skills.


    Yes, the foundation of the Jiang family''s foothold has always been ancient medicine!


    Over the years, the Jiang family has been spreading its branches and leaves, and has entered all walks of life.


    However, on the contrary, it seems that fewer and fewer of them are practicing ancient medicine.


    This technology is on the verge of decline. It''s no wonder that Jiang guchan hated iron but not steel.


    Seeing that the children of the Jiang family who were present bowed their heads in shame, Jiang guchen shook his head and continued: "these two things that yu''er sent me contain extremely high value of ancient medical research, so I am so happy!"


    At last, it suddenly occurred to the people present that the front of the story changed immediately.


    "I''ll tell you, Miss Jiang won''t give anything useless!"


    "It turns out that Miss Jiang is the one who understands old Jiang''s wishes most."


    "It''s really miss Jiang. She''s really smart!"


    Listening to the sound of praising himself, Jiang Yu was in a trance.


    How could things suddenly turn 180 degrees?


    She looked at the two things in Jiang guchan''s hands with a complicated face, and Yehong''s face appeared in her head. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    Jiang Yu never expected that the two things invented by Yehong would be highly praised by Jiang guchan.


    To know that Jiang guchan is the authority of ancient medical science, it is not easy to get his recognition.


    Also because of Yehong, Jiang Yu not only did not lose face, but greatly grew a face for himself.


    Jiang Yu had a thousand thoughts in her heart, but her feelings for Yehong were more and more complicated.


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    "Oh! It''s just a piece of cake and a cup of tea!


    It is not because of eccentricity, deliberately to find their own daughter under the steps!


    What ancient medical skills, ridiculous


    It turned out that when Xiao Xuanxuan saw Jiang Yu coming back to the public''s attention, she and Jiang Zhong, who had been scolding for most of the day, had become villains. She was not angry for a moment and could not help complaining.


    There was a sudden silence. Jiang Zhong''s face was white, but it was too late to cover Xiao Xuanxuan''s mouth.


    Sure enough, the smile on Jiang guchen''s face suddenly disappeared, and his face was cold.


    "Stupid woman! What do you know? "


    Like a pilgrimage, Jiang guchen carefully held the cake and tea on his chest and said seriously, "the value of these two things is that the birthday gifts of all of you tonight can''t match!"


    As soon as Jiang guchen said this, he was shocked again.


    Curious eyes poured into the cakes and tea.


    But no matter how they observe, they can not see the extraordinary of these two small things.


    But they still believe in the vision of Jiang guchan, so they are more and more curious about the origin of these two things, but in their hearts they intend to go back and investigate their origins.


    "Shame, get out of here!"


    Xiao Xuanxuan didn''t dare to say anything, but she was pulled by Jiang Zhong, who was also shaking with fear, and left the hall in gray.

 Chapter 376

    "Two shameful things really disgrace the reputation of my Jiang family!"


    After Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan left, Jiang guchen still scolded a few words.


    But when he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yu, he immediately switched on a kind smile: "yu''er, didn''t scare you?"


    The corners of Jiang Zheng''s mouth kept twitching, and there were few father like Jiang guchan who doted on his daughter.


    Jiang Yu shook his head and looked at the back of his second brother and sister-in-law. He was deeply sad.


    The two men were dissatisfied with her since they were young, believing that she had separated Jiang guchan''s attention from them.


    Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Jiang Yu not only had to be on guard against the open and hidden arrows from the separation, but also had to guard against his own brother and sister-in-law.


    Therefore, despite the incomparable scenery of Jiang Yu, in fact, his heart has long been tired of these family fights.


    There is also a factor in this transfer to Anming county to stay away from these disputes.


    But she did not expect that the couple''s hatred of her would be so strong that she would be hindered by the opportunity.


    "Well, in fact, living in a small county is quite good."


    Jiang Yu was in a trance.


    Recently, she spent a few days in Anming County, but she fell in love with the leisurely environment there.


    There is no such depression as egret City, there is no such complexity as Jiang family, where...


    like ghosts and spirits, Jiang Yu''s brain once again appeared the scene of seeing Yehong for the first time when he was in Anming county.


    "Wait! The old man now attaches so much importance to the invention of the dead pervert. If he is revenged by the Ji family, will the old man''s research be affected? "


    Jiang Yu suddenly thought of it, and felt a pang in his heart. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    When she was about to tell Jiang guchan, she found that Jiang guchan had been surrounded by birthday guests.


    However, Jiang Yu had to wait for the dinner party to end.


    Late at night, in Jiang guchen''s study, the grandparents and grandchildren are sitting at the table, on which is placed a sensational tea and pastry.


    "Do you think it was a high school student who invented these things, or a student from the same school as you?"


    When Jiang guchan heard Jiang Yu''s description, his first reaction was disbelief.


    Not to mention whether this kind of genius can be produced in a small place like Anming County, the age of Yehong alone makes Jiang guchan incredible.


    Jiang guchan''s energy in recent years has been devoted to the study of medicinal diet.


    As soon as he smelled it, he could smell it. The two things in front of him were undoubtedly medicated food with medical ability.


    So he couldn''t believe it was something that a 16-year-old could invent.


    To know that medicine and cooking are similar, all need to be tried again and again to improve a personal ability.


    Ordinary people can only feel the skin of these two abilities in their whole life.


    Even Jiang guchan, a master of ancient Chinese medicine, did not dare to think that he had got the essence of ancient medicine.


    However, a 16-year-old senior high school student, however, crossed the two paths, perfectly combining medical skills and cooking skills to invent the two kinds of medicated food in front of them.


    Even if he started to study and research from his mother''s birth, he couldn''t have done it!


    So Jiang guchan just shook his head for a while, wondering, "have you been cheated by him? Maybe someone else invented it? "


    Jiang Yu Leng a Leng, but it is a decisive retort: "although that guy is a pervert, but the feeling is very reliable, should not need to say some big words to cheat me."


    Hearing Jiang Yu''s strange description of Yehong, Jiang guchen''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of embarrassment.

 Chapter 377

    "Yu''er, there''s nothing between you and this boy named Yehong?"


    Hearing Jiang guchen''s words, Jiang Yu jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    "Are you kidding me?!


    Old man, if you do this again, I''ll leave! "


    "No, no, no, no, sorry for my father!"


    After Jiang guchen apologized in a low voice, Jiang Yu returned to his chair.


    I don''t know if she is too angry. Jiang Yu''s whole face is scarlet.


    Jiang guchen looked at Jiang Yu, his eyes flashed with love and sighed slightly: "yu''er, are you still blaming me for arranging you and baxiao?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yu was silent.


    This matter is Jiang Yu''s heart knot.


    She has been unable to think, since childhood love their father, why would force herself to go and a person who does not like close?


    Is it really just a marriage tool between Jiang family and Ji family?


    Jiang guchan fondly touched Jiang Yu''s head and said kindly, "your elder brother and second brother are already rich in wings, so don''t worry about your father too much.


    You are the only one who worries about your father all the time.


    After a hundred years of my old bone, there will be no one in the Jiang family to protect you!


    So my father specially found you a supporter, Ji family.


    Although the Nagi family is rich in bastards, it is one of the three big families. If you can marry into their family, you don''t have to worry about being bullied. "


    Jiang Yu was shocked and moved in his eyes.


    She did not expect that Jiang guchan had his own pains, but she had always misunderstood him.


    "Who wants you to be an old man to worry about this?" Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net


    Jiang Yu wiped his eyes wet, and gave Jiang guchan a hard look: "look at your health preserving Kung Fu. Your skin is better than mine. You can surely live a hundred years!


    I don''t want to talk about that in the future


    Jiang guchen was naturally another guarantee, which made Jiang Yu laugh with tears.


    The knot between the grandparents and grandchildren was completely untied.


    "In fact, in addition to the poor life of the child, other conditions are pretty good, right? Why don''t you look down on him like that


    The atmosphere of the conversation was relaxed, and Jiang guchan also asked what he had not understood.


    In his opinion, Ji baxiao is a good-looking man and a young master of the Ji family. He is definitely worthy of Jiang Yu.


    But Jiang Yu did not disdain a smile: "old man, you usually indulge in research, how much do you know about this man with beast face?


    Do you know how many little girls he hurt when he went to school in egret No.1 middle school?


    Do you know how many families he destroyed with his power? "


    "Is it as bad as you say?"


    Jiang guchen''s heart suddenly chills. If Jiang Yu is really allowed to marry such a person, he will not die in peace.


    "Not only that!" Jiang Yu flashed the scene that Ji baxiao was slapped by Ye Hongyi last night. He couldn''t help smiling. "As a young master of the guwu family, he couldn''t beat him even at night. He even left Ji Er, the bodyguard, at home.


    Is this rubbish qualified to be your future son-in-law? "


    Jiang guchen stood up directly from his chair: "what?! You said Yehong was also a practitioner?


    This, this, this, it''s appalling


    Originally, he thought Yehong had both medical skills and cooking skills, which was fantastic enough, but he didn''t expect that he was not the whole ability of this boy!


    That Ji Er he has seen, is indeed a martial arts genius, but terrible as he is not ye Hong''s opponent!


    For Yehong, Jiang guchan wanted to see him more and more!

 Chapter 378

    That night, Jiang Yu vividly described all that happened in the night food to Jiang guchan, which made the old man dumbfounded.


    "It''s a pity that ye Hong offended Ji baxiao and thought that he should get revenge from Ji''s family.


    Well, I don''t think the night food will go on. "


    Jiang Yu sighed for a while, but the light from the corner of his eyes was quietly observing the reaction of Jiang guchan.


    "How dare they?"


    Jiang guchen''s white eyebrow was picked up and he said boldly: "with me, Jiang guchan protects me. I dare to see if his Ji family dares to move his hair at night!"


    Then it is to see Jiang Yu secretly smiling at the side, where in the heart still did not react to come?


    "Well, you little girl, have learned how to set a trap for your father?"


    "No one else has it!" Jiang Yu said happily: "this is what you said by yourself. When the Ji family wants to move Night Hong, you can''t stand idly by."


    However, Jiang guchen was embarrassed: "you are so concerned about the boy named Yehong, and say that there is nothing between you? Well? "


    Jiang Yuyu white face Teng once became incomparably Red: "who, who cares about that dead abnormal!"


    She stood up in a panic and went to the door: "I, I go back to sleep, old man, you also hurry to rest!


    What a nuisance


    In the study, Jiang guchan''s bantering laughter came out, which made Jiang Yu outside the door even more embarrassed and stamped his feet.


    After Jiang Yu left, Jiang guchan took his own experimental equipment and put the cup of tea and the cake into it for raw material collection and analysis.


    And the more analysis, Jiang Gu Chan''s eyes of admiration is also more strong.


    "Genius, what a genius! You can even think of this formula!"


    On that night, Jiang guchan rarely had a rest, but studied those two things all night.


    And Jiang Yu is also rare insomnia.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning like flies, waving at the edge of her head. Carefree love book website www.51asw.com


    But the more so, the more hot her face was.


    The figure in the brain not only did not disperse, but became more and more clear.


    "Ah! I''m bored to death


    Jiang Yu pushed the quilt off, got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the direction of the sea...


    "is it difficult... Am I really concerned about that guy?"


    ...


    at this time, the fifth floor of the night food restaurant in Huangming District, which is more than ten kilometers away from Yangji District, is located at the seaside.


    Yehong did not know that because of his own reasons, caused a sensation in the Jiang family, and did not know that he had caused a young girl suffering from insomnia.


    When he returned to the night food, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    There was hardly anyone on the beach at this point, and the night food was closed.


    The staff went back to their homes, but security guard Li Dafa stayed at night food to take care of the two injured.


    When night Hong entered the fifth floor, he was surprised to see on the table at the door that Li Dafa was slightly closed with his head nodding.


    But it is also hard for him. During the day, he should be responsible for the safety of night food and take care of two odd tempered guys at night.


    Lengfeng and Ji Er are not easy people to get along with.


    Ye Hong originally wanted to ask for a special nurse to take care of their daily life. However, Li Dafa, who was attentive, robbed the job.


    In his words, he hopes to get an extra salary.


    It seems that this guy has really reformed after that and decided to make a lot of money.


    Night Hong deliberately amplified his footstep sound, and Li Dafa beside the table was also an instant wake-up.


    "Who is it?"


    When he saw Night Hong''s face, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "store manager, you are back."

 Chapter 379

    Ye Hong looked at Li Dafa''s big black eyes and said with a smile, "the gambling debt you owe is almost over, right?


    I''ve been doing well recently. I''ll give you a thousand salary increase from next month. "


    Li Dafa immediately froze in place, some did not respond.


    Ye Hong stopped and looked back: "what? Not enough? "


    "How can you?"


    Li Dafa woke up from a big dream, and the whole person laughed excitedly: "enough! That''s enough! "


    With a smile, tears in my eyes could not stop pouring out.


    "Store manager, you don''t mind my previous stupid things, give me a job, and give me a raise...


    I and I can''t repay you for my work!"


    "Ding! Employee gratitude, leadership + 1, enterprise management ability + 1, influence ability + 1! "


    "I''ll talk to my sister and let her think about you..."


    when she saw Li Dafa''s incoherence, Yehong immediately interrupted: "stop, stop, stop!"


    He frowned and asked, "how are they doing?"


    Li Dafa wiped the runny nose and adjusted his mood. Hui reported: "brother Leng looks ok, but the big man doesn''t seem to be able to walk on the ground.


    Are you going to see them, manager? "


    Yehong looked at the time and thought that they should not have gone to sleep. Accompanied by Li Dafa, he returned to their lounge.


    Because the rest room is not enough, Yehong can only arrange two people to squeeze in one room.


    Fortunately, the room is not enough, the bed is quite a lot, otherwise really let Night Hong headache.


    But even so, the existence of these two powder kegs arranged in a room, Yehong said not to worry, that is absolutely false.


    There are still tens of meters away from the rest room, night Hong is stopped, ears micro motion. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    Li Dafa looked at Yehong with a puzzled face. He didn''t know how he would stop suddenly.


    But where does Li Dafa know that Yehong has triggered the master level listening and is listening carefully to the news coming from the rest room.


    "Cold idol, why is God wolf called God wolf


    This jar of sound, a listen is Ji er''s voice.


    "The wolf is a kind of social creature. Perhaps the individual combat ability is not the strongest, but the cooperation is crazy like a tiger and a lion!


    The divine wolf is a sharp knife and sharp blade of the burning country, and also the fangs of the wolf that judges evildoers


    "Oh Ji Er seemed to know something, and asked a few questions one after another.


    These problems are all related to the God wolf, which shows that Ji Er is very interested in the God wolf.


    And cold Maple also does not care at all before two person''s small gap, patiently answers one by one.


    Night Hong slightly nods, it seems that two people get along with no problem of their own worry.


    He deliberately cough a sound, naturally can''t hide cold Feng and Ji two these two masters, the voice of the room suddenly silent down.


    When night Hong opened the door, they looked at him together.


    "Store manager."


    "Night, Mr. night!"


    See Ye Hong appear, whole body package with mummy general Ji Er can''t help but want to struggle to get up.


    But this move, is involved in the whole body wound, make him a burst of pain bared teeth.


    After all, he not only suffered a trauma, but also his internal organs were injured by Yehong. How could he be so good?


    "Are you going to die?"


    Night Hong speechless to look at this simple goods, a face disliked.


    "No, Mr. Ye, although I know it''s impolite to say so, could you please take me back to Ji''s house?"

 Chapter 380

    Ji ER was also afraid of Ye Hong''s anger, and immediately added, "I''m not questioning your ability to deal with trauma. You are the best trauma doctor I''ve ever seen!


    But...


    he said with a wry smile: "I have internal injuries. I can''t cure them with internal injury drugs alone. We have to let the family invite the Jiang family, who are good at ancient medicine, to completely cure them!"


    Ancient medicine, Jiang family?


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed.


    He was not as muddled as he was when he first came. He had already asked Qin Hongshuang to make up for the power pattern of Bailu city.


    And the ancient medical family, one of the three families of Jiang family, is also into the vision of Yehong.


    The ancient medical technique of Yan state is a world-class treasure, which has been passed down for thousands of years.


    When it comes to the historical length of ancient medical skills, there is a competition with ancient martial arts.


    Ancient medicine can cure countless difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be treated by modern medical system.


    However, the orthodox ancient medicine gradually declined, and many quack doctors in the name of ancient medicine were gradually damaging the reputation of ancient Chinese medicine.


    Because of this, the existence of authentic ancient medical skills, like the Jiang family, has become more and more rare.


    Yehong knew that the family was good at ancient Chinese medicine, but he didn''t expect that ancient medicine could help internal injury.


    Ye Hong glanced at Ji Er, who was waiting for his reply. He refused decisively: "how can this be done?


    I''m afraid you can''t move with this injury?


    Rashly send you back to Ji''s house, what do you do if you belch on the way?


    When the Ji family accuses me of murder, who can I talk to? "


    Are you kidding? It''s not easy to leave this genius. Is there any reason to let go?


    Ji two Ben is not enough to use the head, was night Hong said a while trance.


    Vaguely between, unexpectedly feel that night Hong said there is a bit of truth.


    "Ding! Logic sophistry, deception ability + 1! " Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    "Yes, but..."


    "don''t say it, have a rest early!"


    Night Hong doesn''t give Ji er a chance to continue talking. He greets Leng Feng and takes people out of the room, leaving Ji Er alone in the room in disorder.


    Late at night, on the empty beach.


    Night Hong and cold maple are quietly blowing the sea breeze.


    Relying on Ji er''s internal injury medicine, Lengfeng''s slight injury is nothing serious, only some skin trauma has not recovered.


    But ye Hong is keen to find that Leng Feng''s mood is very depressed these two days, not as spirit as before.


    "Lengfeng, are you questioning your ability


    Night Hong back to cold maple, but he opened his mouth, but let the cold Maple behind him a shock.


    "Store manager, how do you know..."


    Yehong sighed silently, and it was true.


    Where does cold Maple know that there is a kind of ability in this world called reading ability.


    Night Hong just took a look at cold maple, and was frightened by the inferiority complex hidden in his heart.


    He did not think, a front God wolf captain, will have such a inferiority mentality.


    Combined with what happened in last night''s night food, Yehong''s heart can roughly launch one or two.


    But specific, still need cold maple to say personally.


    So in this quiet seaside, cold Maple finally no longer hide, will heart pain one by one to night Hong disclosure.


    "I thought I was strong and strong... But...


    " in Anming County, my confidence was beaten by the store manager...


    "yesterday in the store, I was beaten to pieces again by so many younger Ji ER!"

 Chapter 381

    "I used to think that I was the captain of shenlang, and I was invincible!


    In the end... I find that I can''t even protect my wife! "


    "How can I get back Xiaoyun?"


    Cold Maple side said, while looking at the sky, two lines of clear tears along the corner of his eyes can not stop flowing down.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    When he found that his glorious era had passed, and the world stage in front of him had been occupied by outstanding young people like Yehong and Ji Er, he felt that the hope of saving his wife was more and more dim.


    When hope gradually turns into despair, it is the beginning of cold Maple heart crack.


    Looking at this 30-year-old, a clear tears of iron and blood man, night Hong heart is also quite uncomfortable.


    Facing the waves, he said in a deep voice, "Lengfeng, I''ll teach you the ancient martial arts."


    The air was suddenly silent. Leng Feng blinked his red eyes, but his head didn''t keep up with him: "what, what...


    Yehong turned around, looked at Leng Feng solemnly, and said," I said! I want to teach you ancient martial arts!


    I want you to cheer up!


    I want to see the fangs of the wolf God, which was once so sharp, instead of the soft slug now


    Leng Feng shivered all over, his fists clenched, his face like crying and laughing, wonderful and extraordinary.


    For a long time, he choked out a sentence: "store manager, slugs and other things... Too much!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Night Honghao voice a smile, the hand has already opened the eight trigrams palm''s starting posture.


    Yes, he plans to teach Leng Feng the Baguamen ancient martial arts he learned from Sima chongting.


    On the one hand, it can not only re stimulate the fighting spirit of cold maple.


    Second, it can also enhance the strength of Lengfeng.


    Leng Feng''s own foundation is very good, although he has been in his thirties, but his understanding is no less than that of young people. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    After several times of Islam, Leng Feng can use the basic moves of the eight trigrams palm.


    Although not as abnormal as Yehong, but in ordinary people is learning quite fast.


    So, on the beach at night, night Hong will teach Leng Feng in one move.


    And Leng Feng is also excited, constantly absorbing and digesting the knowledge of Bagua ancient martial arts.


    Decadence in the eyes scattered, belongs to the spirit of the wolf''s former captain, once again back in the body!


    "Ding! Teach ancient martial arts, education ability + 1! "


    However, Ji Er, who ate the fifth floor at night, wanted to sleep with her eyes closed, but suddenly her ears moved.


    From the other side of the beach, there were strange sounds.


    Ji Er, who has rich experience in martial arts, suddenly recognized that this is the exclusive activity for practicing ancient martial arts!


    Someone is practicing ancient martial arts on the beach!


    Ji Er bit her teeth, and the spirit of martial arts was burning like a cat tickling inside.


    He moved to the window and looked down curiously, but his eyes widened and his whole body stood stiff.


    I saw a dark sea, cold maple is a fist and a palm to wave.


    And night Hong from time to time in the side to explain the movement of the trajectory, correct cold Maple action.


    What Ji Er heard just now is what they sent out.


    In the field of ancient martial arts, it is taboo to pry into other people''s martial arts teaching!


    Ji Er also knows this well, but Yehong''s exquisite martial arts movements and penetrating explanation of routines make Ji Er unable to move his eyes in any case.


    So he kept this position, lying on the edge of the window, watching eagerly their movements.


    On the beach, Yehong helped Leng Feng correct his movements, and glanced at the fifth floor from the corner of his eyes, and a mysterious arc rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 382

    "Leng Feng, next I will teach you the strongest form of Bagua palm!


    Watch it


    When Leng Feng became familiar with the routine of Bagua palm, Yehong also put forward the starting form of the last and the strongest form of the eight dragon treading on the sky.


    And cold maple is also two eyes, a blink does not blink to stare at night Hong.


    On the window sill on the fifth floor, Ji Er breathed heavily and her heart beat.


    However, at this critical moment, Yehong was slightly hooked, and suddenly patted his head: "the sky seems to be a little late, let''s continue tomorrow!"


    Leng Feng Leng a Leng, also think Night Hong tired want to rest, immediately a burst of self blame.


    The store manager is so busy during the day, and at night he has to take time to help him regain his confidence.


    If you don''t work harder, you will fail to live up to the good intentions of the store manager!


    "Store manager, you go back and have a rest. I''ll practice here for a while."


    Night Hong looks at Leng Feng''s resolute expression, and his eyes flash with joy.


    It seems that Lengfeng doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He nodded and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ji ER was scared to withdraw his head from the window sill, but because he was too quick, he pulled the wound again, which made him almost cry out in pain.


    Ji two hurriedly covered his mouth for fear that night Hong would find himself peeping.


    He lay quietly on the bed, but his heart was scratching and itching everywhere.


    "Eight dragons step on the sky... I really want to know this move!"


    Listening to the sound of practicing martial arts from time to time by Leng Feng on the beach, Ji Er is not interested in falling asleep. His head is full of those moves of Professor Leng Feng from night Hong today.


    Add another member to the list of insomnia tonight.


    Night Hong also did not sleep, his head is thinking of a matter.


    Now he was dragged by the night owl business, and had to work in the night owl group during the day. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    Qin Hongshuang also happens to go to Kyoto to deal with the affairs of xuefenghuang group. However, the whole night food restaurant is short of a person who can choose the main beam.


    "In that case, call it egret city."


    Night Hong picked up the mobile phone, directly dialed Murong listen to the dream of the phone.


    But just a dial out, night Hong suddenly remembered this point Murong listen to dream should sleep.


    The bell just rings, night Hong is about to hang up, but the opposite is picked up.


    At the other end of the phone, Murong heard the voice of surprise and trembling: "store, store manager?"


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "En en, there''s something that hasn''t been dealt with yet..."


    Murong hasn''t finished listening to the dream, but ye Ling''s mischievous voice comes from the other end of the phone: "the phone number of the store manager?


    Ah ah, Xiaomeng, you don''t sleep every night and watch by the phone. Which little lover do you think you are waiting for? It turns out that you are waiting for the call of the store manager


    "Ye Ling, be careful that I tear your stinky mouth!"


    "Don''t, don''t scratch me, tickle!"


    "Good, you Murong, listen to my dream and watch my claw hand!"


    On the other side of the phone, there was a sound of laughter, sometimes mixed with the words of two women that easily caused misunderstanding.


    Night Hong a face bitter smile, had to bear two people''s mischief in silence.


    After a long time, Murong listened to the dream and got back the phone again, full of nervousness: "I''m sorry, the store manager has kept you waiting for such a long time. Don''t listen to Ye Ling''s nonsense!"


    Night Hong slightly smile, the heart quite feels warm.


    Although I have only been away from Anming County for a few days, I still miss the people in Anming county.


    "Listen to the dream, pack up and get ready to come to egret city. I can''t leave you here."


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound on the phone.

 Chapter 383

    "Ah! My cell phone! "


    Murong listen to the voice of dream heartache, it seems that it should be accidentally dropped the mobile phone.


    "Store manager, I-I heard you. I''m going now!"


    Through the mobile phone Night Hong can imagine Murong listening to dream ecstatic appearance.


    But he still reprimanded: "nonsense! No, what time is it? "


    "Ah... Why is it so late..."


    Yehong shook his head and asked about the current situation of Anming county headquarters, and then hung up.


    What he didn''t know was that in Anming County, a hundred miles away, a beautiful woman was holding her mobile phone and giggling.


    "There are so many beautiful women around me. What do you mean you can''t do without me?


    Hum! As expected, all men are big pig hooves


    Tonight, the list of insomnia has added another member.


    ...


    the next morning, as soon as the sun had just risen, Yehong looked at the smiling Murong and listened to his dream.


    He looked at the time and stroked his forehead.


    "It''s not eight o''clock. Why are you so early?"


    "Hee hee! The store manager has orders, listen to the dream dare not neglect! "


    "How did you get here? I remember there is no bus at this point? "


    Murong listened to the dream and pointed to the downstairs, covered his mouth and snickered: "of course, it''s driving here."


    Night Hong looks along the line of sight, not from Leng a Leng.


    A white Maserati sports car with a chic shape stopped near the entrance to the night food.


    This car is a new model of Maserati this year. It costs a lot and is not affordable for ordinary people to drive. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    I didn''t see the car before I went to bed last night. It was obviously just parked there.


    Murong listen to dream is a Kyoto person, night Hong once guessed that her home conditions are good, but now it is to confirm some of his ideas.


    "Yes, my father gave it to me."


    Murong listened to the dream and looked at Yehong. He thought he was not happy. He said eagerly: "if you think I''m too showy, I''ll drive back to Kyoto immediately!"


    Night Hong suddenly burst into tears and laughter, when it comes to swagger, there is more swagger than the night Lord?


    "No, I don''t have to buy another car for you."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Murong was annoyed when listening to Meng Dun: "so you wanted to help me buy a car. I knew I would...


    " what do you say? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Murong laughed and shook his head.


    Night Hong with Murong to listen to the dream while going out, while explaining to her to deal with the matter.


    With Murong hearing dream sitting here, he can finally handle the night owl group business.


    At this time, the night food staff also came to work.


    When those waiters saw Murong listen to the dream of the peerless face, can not help a burst of shame.


    But at the same time, they can''t help but gossip about their relationship.


    "Strange, isn''t the manager Qin? Where did this beautiful woman come from


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s impossible for such an excellent person as the store manager to have a beautiful woman upside down?"


    When the night Hong summoned people to announce Murong tingmeng as the restaurant manager, it caused a stir.


    The shop assistants looked at Murong and listened to her younger face, and they were not convinced.


    And Murong tingmeng also made a speech in a timely manner.


    Murong tingmeng is not a vase. She is a top student in the Department of economics and management of Huaqing University!


    In addition, in the night food of Anming County, I followed Yehong as an assistant. After a long time of cultivation, I have learned a lot of business management methods.

 Chapter 384

    A mobilization speech was made, with both kindness and awe. While the staff members were boiling with enthusiasm, they were also in awe of the young woman in front of them.


    When the applause rang for a long time, Yehong sighed silently, Murong heard the dream grow up finally.


    "Ding! Successful training of management personnel, staff training ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Night food outside the door, looking at suddenly full of energy employees, night Hong satisfaction nodded.


    "By the way, listen to the dream. If you are free, please help me find a house.


    Don''t worry about the price. Try to find a quiet place. "


    Always living in night food is not a thing, Yehong is planning to buy a house in egret city.


    And now the city''s housing prices are soaring, buying a house in the future to change hands, it is also an investment.


    Murong listens to the dream slightly a Zheng, then the nimble eye son turns several turns, flashed a touch of secretly happy, but do not know what ghost idea is playing again.


    "Don''t worry, manager. I''ll take care of this little thing."


    "Well."


    Ye Hong was about to say goodbye to Murong''s dream. When he went to the night owl group by taxi, he was stopped by Murong tingmeng: "manager, it''s too much trouble to fight. Let me send you there!"


    Night Hong a Leng, also did not refuse Murong listen to the dream of good intentions, silently nodded.


    Maserati galloped smoothly on the road around the island. The sea breeze constantly blew over the open roof, sometimes mixed with the fragrance of Murong listening to dream, the driver beside her, which made Yehong''s spirit shake.


    Murong listens to the dream for some reason. She is in a good mood. She hums the song gently, and with her clear timbre, she brings the ultimate enjoyment to Yehong ear.


    What a wonderful morning...


    "Ding! Enjoy life, enjoy ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Store manager, sit tight!" The first novel www.001zj.com


    The engine roared, and Maserati sped up again, drawing the astonished sight of many pedestrians on the road.


    In Murong listen to the dream of a burst of speed, less than half an hour to the South Gate of the software park.


    At this time, it was the morning rush hour at work. The traffic outside the software park increased sharply. The car was no longer able to move forward. Yehong asked Murong to listen to dream and put him down nearby.


    At this time, the software park bus station, a man and a woman are hand in hand from a car of people to squeeze out of the car.


    But it is Yehong''s colleagues in the financial department, Ding Kai and Xie Xiaomin.


    "It''s all because you don''t work hard enough. Otherwise, we can afford to buy a bus. Why do you have to rush the bus every day?"


    "Hum! Have you taken all my money to buy cosmetics and bags? "


    It''s almost a fight show they have every morning.


    When they were about to step into the south gate, Xie Xiaomin, a sharp eyed man, suddenly pointed to the distance with astonishment and exclaimed, "look! Isn''t that Yehong? "


    Ding Kai looks along the line of sight, and is surprised to see that ye Hong is coming down from a luxurious Maserati sports car.


    However, this is not the most shocking thing for both of them.


    What makes them stare at most is the woman in white who smiles and pleasantly on the driver of the sports car.


    I saw that she has a beautiful appearance, but also a scholarly temperament, set quiet and elegant in one.


    Such a talented and beautiful woman, even to night Hong showed a charming smile, waved goodbye, straight let two people''s hearts startled.


    What is the relationship between Yehong and this beauty?!


    Seeing Ding Kai''s eyes staring at that beautiful woman, Xie Xiaomin can''t help being jealous.


    She shook Ding Kai''s hand and said angrily, "you men, you really don''t have a good thing!"

 Chapter 385

    When Ding Kai is holding Xie Xiaomin for a while, Yehong also finds them.


    After listening to the dream, he and Murong walked towards them.


    "Good morning, master Ding and master Xie."


    Ding Kai and Xie Xiaomin just stop quarreling, but Xie Xiaomin still turns to ignore Ding Kai.


    Ding KaiDun blamed Yehong for the injustice.


    If it wasn''t for you, I would be so despised by Xiaomin?


    So Ding Kai''s tone was slightly sour, yin and Yang strange way: "Xiaoye is OK. I called Maserati''s express train, and I met a beautiful driver with such a good temper!"


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, know Ding Kai this is a misunderstanding.


    He thought Murong tingmeng was an express driver.


    Express is a kind of online car Hailing.


    Through mobile phone software payment order, random matching driver and vehicle to pick up.


    Some people are lucky, they may randomly go to luxury cars like Maserati, or beautiful drivers like Murong tingmeng.


    But night Hong is too lazy to explain with him, anyway, and such an inner dark person to explain, is just a waste of saliva.


    However, Ye Hong doesn''t argue with Ding Kai, but Ding Kai is pushing his luck.


    He glanced at Xie Xiaomin beside him, and suddenly reached Yehong''s ear. He said with a smile: "Xiaoye, do you have the contact information of that driver.


    If you want to give me some words, I''ll say a few more good words for you in front of sister Huang! "


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, eyes cold light flash, mouth clean to jump out of a word: "roll!"


    Ding Kai''s face turned red. He didn''t expect Ye Hong, a younger generation, not to give himself face.


    "You boy, it''s a toast. You''re not allowed to eat or eat!"


    He pointed to Yehong fiercely: "from today on, I let you stay in the office!"


    Ye Hong is also a nameless fire in his heart. He originally planned to repair the relationship between Ding Kai and him, but now it seems that there is no need for it!


    If Ding Kai wants him to stay in the office, he will wait and see who can''t stay in the end! Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    Night Hong eyes micro MI, the heart has dark under the strategy.


    Xie Xiaomin, on the other side, could not guess what dingkai said when he saw their appearance.


    She was shocked and angry and scolded: "Ding Kai! When we''re done, we''re going to announce it


    Then a shake off, turn around and leave quickly.


    "Xiaomin! Xiaomin


    Ding Kai called twice, but Xie Xiaomin did not return.


    He turned his head and glared at Yehong. When he was about to abuse him, a white Maserati came slowly by Yehong''s side.


    The original is Murong listen to dream up there is one thing and night Hong said, then transfer the car head to return.


    "Shop..."


    when she was about to speak to Yehong, she discovered the existence of Ding Kai.


    And night Hong also timely gave Murong to listen to a dream look.


    Ice snow smart Murong immediately understand the dream, quickly changed the way: "shop... Telephone contact Oh!"


    With that, he drove away from the south gate.


    But Ding Kai has already looked at the side silly eyes.


    He thought he had a chance to know the beautiful driver, but suddenly heard the other side say this to Yehong.


    As Ding Kai guessed, the beauty''s voice is also very beautiful.


    But what did she mean?!


    Telephone contact?


    Contact what?!


    What is the relationship between her and Yehong???


    Ye Hong glanced at Ding Kai, whose face was unpredictable. He turned around and stepped into the south gate.

 Chapter 386

    In the office this morning, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    Huang Wenfeng, the manager, went abroad to attend the training exchange meeting and said that he would not be back until three days later.


    Ding Kai or that pair of dejected appearance, occasionally looked at night Hong''s eyes full of jealousy.


    Xie Xiaomin is still angry, a person''s face to the computer, who also ignore.


    Ye Hong is also thinking about Gong Yuliang, silent.


    Only Yao Qianshu looked at several people who had their own thoughts, and felt this strange atmosphere, and his face was muddled.


    Occasionally, colleagues who come to visit the next office will be scared to leave in a hurry as soon as they enter the door.


    In the silence, Xie Xiaomin was suddenly surprised.


    She is looking at an email in a mailbox.


    The content of the e-mail was a form. After opening the form, a dense information appeared in front of her.


    "This, this is...!"


    She suddenly thought of something and kept turning the table.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    At this time, a pair of hands holding a pile of files handed over.


    When Xie Xiaomin looks at the night Hong that does not smile the face, subconsciously nodded.


    "How do you know I''m looking for..."


    in the middle of Xie Xiaomin''s speech, her pupil suddenly shrinks!


    She quickly looked at the computer screen and saw the sender at the bottom of her e-mail address, writing a few big words - "Ye Hong, finance department"!


    "This, this is what you entered?"


    Xie Xiaomin looked at the file in his hand in disbelief, and then looked at the contents of the form.


    After a comparison, it is found that the accuracy of this data entry is terrible.


    Even Xie Xiaomin, a senior employee, can''t guarantee such accuracy.


    The most frightening thing about Xie Xiaomin is that all these materials have been recorded! 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    She suddenly recalled that Hong stayed to work overtime last night, wondering if these were the results of this guy for one night?!


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Night Hong cloud light breeze ground shrugs: "this is very difficult?"


    Is this hard?


    Is it hard?


    Do you?!


    Xie Xiaomin''s head kept echoing these words of night Hong, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Of course! This is my workload for a month


    This guy finished his month''s work in one night, and seemed so indifferent.


    Which normal human would be like this?


    Is this a monster?!


    Xie Xiaomin was so shocked that she even said the truth carelessly.


    It seems that she was deliberately making trouble for Yehong yesterday. She even threw a month''s workload on him for no reason.


    And Xie Xiaomin also realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered his mouth and looked at Yehong in panic.


    Who knows Night Hong does not seem to care at all appearance, a face smile way: "thank elder, what task still have?"


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaomin felt even more sad. She said with a complicated face: "it''s gone for the time being..."


    she bit her lip and said, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Yehong waved her hand and didn''t say anything. She turned back to her position and continued to think about her own affairs.


    But after this incident, the ice between them is gradually dissolving.


    At this time, Ding Kai, seeing Xie Xiaomin silently watching Night Hong''s back, was even more jealous.


    He snorted coldly and went to the lobby to pour hot water with his cup.


    Usually he would pour Xie Xiaomin a cup by the way, but today he didn''t mention a word.


    The relationship between the two has already appeared cracks.

 Chapter 387

    In the afternoon, the phone in front of Xie Xiaomin suddenly rings.


    She habitually picked it up: "Hello, thank you from the finance department."


    But she quickly widened her eyes and pressed the phone with her hand. She turned to the office and asked for help: "it''s a foreign customer. It''s English speaking."


    She was in a panic because she didn''t know English.


    Usually, if there are foreign customers calling, Huang Wenfeng is responsible for reception.


    But today Huang Wenfeng is just not in the office. Xie Xiaomin is flustered.


    If you don''t deal with this matter well, it''s still light to be taught by Huang Wenfeng. If the company suffers losses as a result, it is the most serious!


    Light fine, heavy fire her!


    "What''s the panic? Just call sister Huang."


    Ding Kai drank tea leisurely with a disdainful face.


    "I did! Miss Huang can''t get through the phone! "


    Everyone was stunned, and then remembered that Huang Wenfeng was still abroad at this time!


    At this time, the voice of English continued to come from the opposite side of the phone, and the tone became more and more urgent.


    Ding Kai was also flustered. He took the phone and tried to communicate with the other side in his poor Chinglish.


    However, after some stumbling and stumbling, not only did not speak clearly, but also made the other party''s tone more anxious.


    Ding Kai was in a cold sweat, pointing to Yao Qianshu and saying, "you come!"


    Yao Qianshu repeatedly waved: "my English and my English have failed every year..."


    the three people suddenly looked desperate, but they subconsciously ignored Yehong.


    After all, Yehong himself has said that he is still studying in high school.


    How can a high school student expect too much from him if he doesn''t recite a few words? Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    At the time when the three people are disillusioned, Ye Hong is a snatch phone from Ding Kai''s hand.


    "Yehong, you, you don''t fool around!"


    Ding Kai''s face was startled and angry. Just as he was about to call back, he heard a fluent English coming out of Yehong''s mouth.


    "Hello, this is Yemao group..."


    immediately, you can see Yehong smiling, communicating with the opposite side in a very authentic Gran accent, nodding from time to time.


    All three of them were dumbfounded and looked at Yehong with the monster like eyes, until he hung up the phone, and they had not returned to their senses.


    "Ding! Oral communication with Gran people, English ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Business negotiation, business processing capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong looked at still dazed three people, shrugged: "it''s OK."


    Yao Qianshu suddenly pounced and put his arms around Yehong''s neck. He said angrily, "big brother, are you too arrogant?!


    I don''t think our professors at Jiangda are as good at spoken English as you are! "


    Xie Xiaomin also looked at Ye Hong with admiration. She kept mumbling, "are you really a senior one student?"


    Looking at the center of Ding Kai''s office, she becomes more jealous.


    Why is this guy so good?!


    And Xie Xiaomin''s worship of Yehong in his eyes is an alarm bell in Ding Kai''s heart.


    Yehong, you can''t stay!


    Ding Keaton, with a gloomy face, quietly left the office.


    He walked all the way to the secluded corridor outside the seventh floor. After observing that there was no one around, he picked up his mobile phone and sent an email to Huang Wenfeng''s mailbox.


    The contents are as follows: sister Huang, Yehong didn''t listen to the orders and communicated with the clients of Gran. This kind of behavior is bound to cause serious harm to the interests of the company! Please give an example to sister Huang!


    When the e-mail was sent out, Ding Kai''s chilling laughter rang out in the corridor: "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Yehong, how can you die this time? "

 Chapter 388

    In the next few days, Yehong''s life seems to have entered a certain cycle.


    In the daytime, he went to work in the night owl group and secretly explored Gong Yuliang''s intelligence.


    But Gong Yuliang is really difficult to deal with. He works very carefully, leaving almost no loopholes.


    Yehong checked the accounts of the financial department, but found several problems, but none of them had anything to do with Gong Yuliang.


    Things, like a sudden deadlock.


    Night of night Hong, is to help Murong listen to dream together to build night food.


    From the environment, staff, publicity... One by one renovation.


    Some unreasonable decorations were replaced in the environment.


    The staff team has been readjusted and several employees who fish in troubled waters have been dismissed.


    When those employees came to protest, Yehong just threw out the surveillance video in the store, and they didn''t say anything.


    The surveillance video clearly shows that these people not only work passively during working hours, but also steal expensive tableware for night food.


    These black sheep didn''t know how Yehong found them accurately until they left the night food.


    Is it possible that he really turns over the surveillance video one second at a time?


    What they don''t know is that Yehong has the ability to read the mind.


    With just a glance, there is no escape for those careful thoughts in each heart.


    Then just focus on these people, track down the surveillance video, and it''s quite easy to catch their tails.


    Yehong firmly believes that among more than ten employees of the night food, there are still many people like this who are not clean and even harboring evil intentions.


    However, Yehong did not choose to continue to pursue.


    For one thing, his mind reading ability can''t be used frequently, otherwise his body will feel uncomfortable. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    Second, the goal of killing the chicken and warning the monkey has been achieved. It can give the rest of the people a chance to mend their ways. There is no need to kill all of them, making people self-conscious.


    Not only that, but he raised the wages of the rest of the staff!


    Sure enough, with this move, the atmosphere of the whole store will change instantly, and the enthusiasm of the staff will burst out instantly!


    Murong listens to the dream and marvels at Yehong''s means and studies in silence. His worship of Yehong deepens again.


    Finally, publicity.


    Under the order of Biffa, Sun Zhong, director of the advertising department of night owl group, has promised to come to night food for two days to discuss advertising.


    However, Biffa did not tell Sun Zhong about his relationship with Yehong, but told Sun Zhong that he would spare no effort to serve the night food.


    This piece, night Hong also gave Murong to listen to the dream before docking.


    In addition to the night owl and night food, Yehong spent the rest of his time on the beach, teaching his apprentices.


    Leng Feng is worthy of being born as a special soldier. His understanding is extremely high and can be compared with other people.


    However, in a few days, the ancient martial arts of Bagua sect, such as Bagua palm, Bagua fist and Bagua leg, have been learned.


    But Yehong always stops teaching at the critical moment.


    Leng Feng has no opinion about this, but he has a hard time peeping at Ji Er upstairs every night.


    Whenever Night Hong stops at the critical moment, he would like to rush down the stairs, holding the night Hong thigh to ask him to finish.


    It is a pity that he can''t walk on the ground until now. He has to endure this kind of suffocation every day.


    In this way, three days later, Huang Wenfeng returned from overseas training.


    When she got off the plane, she rushed to the company.


    When the staff of the Finance Department of the night owl group saw Huang Wenfeng stepping into the seventh floor with an ugly face, they immediately looked puzzled.


    Who is the one who got in trouble with manager Huang?

 Chapter 389

    "Bang!"


    When the door of the office was pushed open by Huang Wenfeng, all the people in the Office raised their heads and looked at Huang Wenfeng''s gloomy face with different expressions.


    Xie Xiaomin is naturally uneasy, after all, his ability is not enough, otherwise there will be no foreign customers that kind of thing.


    She is ready to be scolded by Huang Wenfeng.


    But Ding Kai is a burst of ecstasy in his eyes, insidious eyes keep looking at night Hong.


    Yao Qianshu was afraid, secretly buried his head in front of the computer desk, praying that Huang Wenfeng could not see him.


    Only night Hong just glanced at Huang Wenfeng, then continued to do his own thing.


    Just when Xie Xiaomin thought Huang Wenfeng would call her name first, Huang Wenfeng cried out: "Yehong!"


    Hearing the sound that almost spread all over the seven floors, Ding Kai''s heart was filled with joy: it''s coming! Yehong is finished!


    Huang Wenfeng''s steps, step by step close to Yehong, no expression on his face.


    A storm seems to be gathering in the whole finance department.


    Even the people in the next office came out one by one and peeped out the door.


    However, Yehong, who is in the center of the storm, has no consciousness of being the focus and still looks at the computer screen.


    At last, he found something wrong with an account of social intercourse.


    Yehong looked at the backstage records and found that the object of this party was Ali hemp group, a top e-commerce group in inflammatory country.


    Coincidentally, many businesses of Ali hemp group and night owl group are the same.


    Their goal is to build the largest online trading platform in Yanguo.


    Therefore, Ali hemp and night owl are both partners and competitors.


    However, night owl is only developed in a few cities such as Bailu city. There is no market entanglement between night owl and Ali hemp, a big crocodile in this field. There is no need to worry about the situation of needle tip on wheat awn. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com


    But even so, to Ali hemp also cannot lack vigilance.


    In particular, when Hong saw that the person in charge of the social intercourse was gong Yuliang, his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    He continued to search down and found that Gong Yuliang and Ali Ma Ma had quite frequent social intercourse.


    It can be described as a small feast in three days and a big banquet in five days.


    Even if it''s a business partner, I don''t think it''s necessary to have frequent contacts like this?


    Today''s discovery of this matter, so that night Hong on the suspicious heart more alert to Gong Yuliang.


    "Ding! Detective ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Insight, business intuition + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    When Yehong is thinking about how to use these two abilities together, it is also the time for Huang Wenfeng to return.


    Night Hong full of brain is Gong Yuliang and Ali Ma Ma matter, but not much attention to Huang Wenfeng this nominal boss.


    Huang Wenfeng is getting closer and closer to Yehong, and everyone''s breath can''t help but pause.


    Ding Kai clenched his fists and looked happy. He seemed to see the result of Yehong being swept out of the house.


    His such abnormal performance, make Xie Xiaomin doubt to see several eyes.


    However...


    when Huang Wenfeng was less than half a meter away from Yehong, he did an action that everyone in the audience had never expected!


    Huang Wenfeng put his arms around Yehong, and his face was full of excited smile, as if she had turned into a girl. She was holding Yehong and screaming.


    "Little night, little night! I love you so much! "


    In a flash, it was as if Medusa opened her eyes, and all of them were petrified in place.

 Chapter 390

    Huang Wenfeng''s exaggerated expression and bold and unrestrained movement immediately scared the people around him.


    Many people who are drinking water and waiting to see the play are not indifferent to spout water from their mouths, sprinkling all the people nearby.


    For a moment, the financial department of the seventh floor was in chaos.


    But in the chaos, there is inevitably a discussion of gossip.


    "Didn''t manager Huang get married long ago? This is a blatant "little fresh meat?"


    "Office romance? Does a female boss fall in love with a clerk? "


    But Huang Wenfeng''s next sentence broke the people''s shameful imagination.


    "Xiao Ye, you are the lucky star of our finance department!"


    Huang Wenfeng looked at the night Hong in front of her eyes, and the stars flashed in her eyes.


    And Ding Kai on one side has already looked silly. How could the script be different from his own?!


    "No, no way?"


    "I have..."


    Ding Kai took out his mobile phone and checked the email he sent to Huang Wenfeng again and again.


    However, no matter how he checked it, he found nothing wrong with what he wrote.


    According to the expected script, wasn''t Huang Wenfeng furious and expelled Yehong?


    Now why does she behave like this?


    Xie Xiaomin, who has been paying close attention to Ding Kai, grabs Ding Kai''s mobile phone. Looking at the email above, she says in disbelief: "Ding Kai, how can you... Can you do such a thing?"


    Ding Kai''s face turned white, and rudely snatched the mobile phone back. He warned: "Xie Xiaomin, shut up for me!"


    Xie Xiaomin looks at Ding Kai''s face and feels that her boyfriend who has been dating for several years is strange.


    She found that she had never seen the man in front of her from the beginning to the end! 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    Xie Xiaomin looks sad and shakes her head.


    No one seems to be paying attention to the small theater between the couple.


    Both inside and outside the office are focused on Yehong and Huang Wenfeng.


    Night Hong silently sighs, Huang Wenfeng grabs and shakes, where can concentrate on thinking?


    He put down Gong Yuliang''s incident and turned to Huang Wenfeng helplessly: "sister Huang, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "It''s a great pleasure to find you!" Huang Wenfeng couldn''t restrain himself. He grabbed Yehong''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Ye, you have made a great contribution to the group."


    The crowd at the scene can not help a burst of doubt, Yehong just went to work a few days ago, what can he do for the group?


    Yao Qianshu couldn''t help but wonder: "sister Huang, what did my elder brother do to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods?"?


    Don''t keep us in suspense, tell us quickly


    Huang Wenfeng took a deep breath, put his hands on his back, looked around the crowd, and said with pride: "Xiaoye, he saved a loss of one million yen for the company!"


    "Hiss -"


    inside and outside the office, the sound of backward suction air-conditioning suddenly rings one after another.


    Countless people looked at night Hong in horror, all puzzled in their eyes.


    This little boy saved a million for the company?!


    This is a million yen. Some of them can''t earn it all their life!


    Even dingkai and Xie Xiaomin in the quarrel were attracted by Huang Wenfeng''s words and looked at them foolishly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ding Kai looked at Yehong with disbelief and looked at Huang Wenfeng: "sister Huang, are you wrong?"


    The smile on Huang Wenfeng''s face suddenly disappeared and became cold after hearing Ding Kai''s opening.


    And Ding Kai has not noticed this change, still a face unconvinced looking at night Hong.

 Chapter 391

    "Am I wrong?"


    Huang Wenfeng sneered: "even if I make a mistake, the transfer record of the group will be wrong?"


    She said to Xie Xiaomin, "Xiaomin, do you have any money from Gran country these two days?"


    Xie Xiaomin pondered slightly, and slowly replied: "there is a grand pound account of more than 100000..."


    before finishing his words, Xie Xiaomin has already widened his eyes.


    All the people present followed the reaction.


    They were all from the finance department, and naturally knew the exchange rate between the Gran pound and the yen.


    More than 110000 grand pounds, almost one million yen!


    "Sister Huang, you mean the money is Yehong...


    Huang Wenfeng nodded with a smile.


    She looked at Yehong, and her eyes were full of admiration: "do you still have any impression of the Gran client that I called two days ago?


    He owes our company a lot of money.


    This sum is more than 110000 grand pounds!


    And the reason why he would remit money to us is thanks to the phone call Xiaoye answered


    Huang Wenfeng said here, but he was puzzled: "the customer didn''t know why he returned so decisively. He even sent me an email. The letter was full of praise.


    What did you say to them, Xiao Ye? "


    All people''s line of sight, immediately followed to move toward Night Hong.


    If you use your mouth, you can get back one million yuan. Is Yehong''s mouth made of gold?


    Night Hong is a face indifferent to shake his head: "just say it casually, sister Huang don''t care too much."


    That day, when answering the phone, the opposite is asking for a grace period of repayment, and he was rejected by Yehong on the spot.


    Yehong knows that up to now, many foreigners have a stereotype of Yan people, believing that they worship foreign countries and are easy to give in.


    It''s a pity that the client met the hard stubble of Yehong. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    Ye Hong directly warned him on the phone that if he did not return the money, he would contact the lawyer in the state of Gran and accuse the other party of breach of contract.


    People in the state of Gran are most afraid of lawsuits.


    Especially when they are in the wrong, they are bluffing by Ye Hong''s words.


    So I called in the arrears.


    As for the email praising Yehong, it''s not hard to understand.


    Gran people always bully the soft and fear the hard. The weaker you are, the more they will stand on your head and poop.


    But if you''re tough, you''ll get more respect from them.


    Based on this point, the other side praised Ye Hong, which is also reasonable.


    Ye Hong didn''t take this matter seriously.


    After all, a million for ordinary people may be a lot, but for the current Night Hong, it is really nothing.


    But he is so calm that no one else can.


    Listen to night Hong talk about the cause and effect, a group of people have been stunned, then can not suppress the shock from the heart.


    Is this guy 16 years old?


    Which one of them had Yehong''s courage at the age of sixteen?


    Who, at the age of 16, could hear the number of a million without blinking like yehiro?


    No one can do it!


    This son, the future is bound to be limitless!


    "Ding! Colleagues are optimistic, charm + 1! "


    Huang Wenfeng''s eyes are full of admiration: "Xiaoye, modesty is a good thing, but it is your fault to be too modest!


    In any case, it''s because of you that we can recover this million debts.


    I will apply to the director for your personal recognition!


    I believe it will be very helpful for you to become a full-time official! "

 Chapter 392

    Hearing Huang Wenfeng''s words, all the people present looked at Yehong with envy.


    Among them, it took at least two months to become full-time.


    Is it hard for this little boy to break the shortest record?


    Only night Hong shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    He really doesn''t care about becoming a regular or something.


    He just listened to the cues in his head a little speechless.


    "Ding! Appreciated by female leaders, seduction skills + 1! "


    Tease... Girl?


    Huang Wenfeng''s children are in primary school!


    Where can we call it "Tiao Mei", should it be called "Tiao Fu"?


    But after praising Night Hong, Huang Wenfeng''s smile on her face gradually dissipated.


    She looked at Ding Kai, who still had no reaction, and her face recovered the ugliness when she just entered the door.


    Ding Kai looked at Huang Wenfeng, who suddenly looked at him, and felt a thump in his heart.


    Since Yehong answered the phone without permission, not only did not harm the company''s interests, but helped the company recover the loss, then his own email is not very redundant?


    Even... With ulterior motives?


    Thinking of this, Ding Kai was shocked. He said in a hurry: "sister Huang, listen to my explanation..."


    before finishing his words, he was directly interrupted by Huang Wenfeng with a cold face: "Ding Kai, you usually do some small moves in the office, I can take it as if I didn''t see it.


    But the e-mail you sent made something out of nothing. Aiming at Yehong, it was just killing the future talents of our group. It was tantamount to burying the future of the group by yourself!


    Even if I am willing to forgive you, the group will not forgive you, and Mr. Bi, who has always loved talents, will not let you go! "


    Hearing Huang Wenfeng''s merciless words, Ding Kai suddenly felt powerless and collapsed against his desk. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    He looked at the ceiling blankly and said, "so... Are you going to...


    Huang Wenfeng pointed to the door of the office and said coldly," the night owl doesn''t need you. Please look for someone else. "


    After receiving the affirmative reply, Ding Kai was completely disheartened, but the whole person seemed much more relaxed.


    He shrugged his shoulders and laughed in a contemptuous tone: "hum! I''ve long wanted to leave this broken company!


    Ali hemp group gave me three times the treatment here!


    Why does Laozi stay here and continue to suffer? "


    He looked at Xie Xiaomin with a complicated face and asked, "Xiaomin, go with me?"


    Xie Xiaomin shook his head decisively, her eyes closed, her whole body trembled, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Ding Kai didn''t say anything. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    In front of the door of the office, Ding Kai coldly glanced at night Hong: "the business between us is not over!"


    Said already in everybody''s astonishment in the vision, soars away.


    Xie Xiaomin''s tears can no longer stop, silent rolling, the whole person lying on the desk sobbing.


    But ye Hong didn''t care about Ding Kai''s threat of no pain or itching. Anyway, he had heard the cruel words thousands of times more than Ding Kai, and his ears had already been cocooned.


    In his head, however, lingered the words of Ding Kai: Ali hemp group offered him three times his salary.


    In other words, Ali hemp group has openly started digging people in the night owl group!


    This let originally pay attention to Ali hemp group Night Hong, in the heart of this behemoth again born fear of the heart.


    He could feel that he was getting closer to the truth.


    Between Gong Yuliang and Ali hemp group, there must be some hidden relationship!


    And in the night Hong is still thinking about the relationship between the two, Gong Yuliang is to find him!

 Chapter 393

    "Xiao Ye, Gong always wants to see you in person!"


    Where does Huang Wenfeng know ye Hong''s mind? After receiving the news, he immediately informed Yehong.


    "I think it''s to commend you, and remember to perform well!"


    Hearing Huang Wenfeng''s earnest instructions, Yehong kept smiling on the surface, but in his heart was the alarm bell.


    This is the first time I have a positive conversation with Gong Yuliang, but don''t be found out by him.


    He was not worried about his own safety, but worried about scaring the snake. It would be difficult to catch Gong Yuliang''s tail in the future.


    Ye Hong tried to put away his real expression, acting like an ordinary high school student.


    With a shudder on his face, Yehong''s temperament gradually changed.


    Become no longer so deep and introverted, but a number of young people''s publicity.


    "Ding! Expression management, acting + 1! "


    After full preparation, Ye Hong knocked on the door of the financial director''s office.


    "Come in, please." Inside came Gong Yuliang''s clear voice.


    Night Hong gently push open the door, low head also dare not look up, but quietly close the door, then silly Leng Leng stand in place.


    His face was timid, and his eyes moved slightly, showing an air of both wanting to look up and not daring.


    From the inside to the outside, it is completely the performance of a cowardly little employee when he first meets a big boss.


    "Ding! Role simulation, acting + 1! "


    There was a silence in the office, but Gong Yuliang on the leather chair said nothing, observing Yehong in silence.


    From the top to the bottom, from the manner to the action, a detail is not missed.


    When he saw Ye Hong''s timid appearance, his face showed a smile, and his heart''s guard against Yehong instantly dispersed. 250000 Novels www.e5w.net


    Gong Yuliang beamed: "ha ha, Xiao Ye, the great hero of our finance department!


    Come on, sit down and talk. "


    Night Hong listen, still did not look up, but "nervously" to move to the chair.


    Because of his carelessness, he almost slipped and fell on his foot, which made Gong Yuliang burst into laughter.


    "Ding! Getting better, acting + 1! "


    After Yehong sat down, Gong Yuliang began to ask Yehong about his work and life.


    Ye Hong answered cautiously, and in his low head, his eyes were always staring at the pen hanging in Gong Yuliang''s chest pocket.


    The pen is dark gold in color and well-made. It''s not ordinary at first glance.


    Night Hong tries to make himself appear greedy. His breathing becomes rapid and his hands wriggle unconsciously.


    "Ding! The acting skill explodes, the acting skill + 1! "


    Gong Yuliang is also aware of the night Hong''s action, Leng a Leng, along his line of sight to see the pen.


    He shook his head and laughed, reaching for the pen out of his pocket.


    "I can see that you like this pen very much. I''ll give it to you.


    I hope you will continue to work hard in the future and add luster to our finance department! "


    Yehong looked at Gong Yuliang in disbelief, took the pen with trembling hands, and vowed: "Gong, general manager Gong, I will not let you down!"


    After Yehong left the office, Gong Yuliang took a look at Huang Wenfeng''s report praising Yehong, and said scornfully: "blind cat meets a dead mouse. This kind of cowardly person who takes money as his life doesn''t need to worry about it!"


    Said is to throw the report in the hand into the trash can, continue to be busy with their own business.


    "Ding! Cheat the director of finance department through acting skills, and cheat ability + 1! "


    Outside the door of the night Hong, mouth slightly hook up, deep hidden Gong and name.

 Chapter 394

    "It seems that Gong Yuliang is fooling.


    There has been a lot of publicity recently, so be careful not to attract his attention in the future. "


    While playing with Gong Yuliang''s pen, Yehong went to the office in meditation.


    But he didn''t see it. His envious eyes kept looking at the pen in his hand.


    "I''ll go. Mr. Gong even gave his Lamy Black Gold Limited pen to Yehong?"


    "I remember that pen stopped production three years ago, and now the online price is over 8000!"


    "Well, it seems that this year''s" rookie of the year "is coming up


    A sigh, one after another to ring up.


    The system of night owl group stipulates that at the end of each year, the best rookie king of the year will be awarded in various departments.


    At that time, not only will there be a large amount of bonus, but also be of great benefit to the future development of this employee in the night owl group.


    In addition, the night owl group has just been established this year, so the bonus amount will not be too small for the sake of encouragement and celebration.


    As a result, many employees have been eager to win this award.


    However, the emergence of night Hong, immediately tore up the imagination of countless people.


    "If you are born to Hong, why do you give birth to me?"


    "Ding! Show off, popularity + 1! "


    Ye Hong:...


    since Ding Kai left the office, the atmosphere has become more strange.


    Although Xie Xiaomin didn''t cry any more, she looked listless.


    Yao Qianshu was still as bold as that and kept making jokes.


    Yehong, not to mention, has never stopped thinking in his head and has no time to take care of these people in the office.


    Huang Wenfeng looked at his subordinates and sighed silently.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    It can also be regarded as a welcoming ceremony for Xiao Ye and Xiao Yao. "


    Hearing Huang Wenfeng''s words, the audience was stunned.


    "Sister Huang, I have no appetite..."


    as soon as Xie Xiaomin opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Huang Wenfeng: "Xiaomin, I know that you are very upset now.


    But is it necessary to be sad for a man like Ding Kai?


    Listen to your sister Huang, have a good meal, and all the unhappiness will disappear! "


    Xie Xiaomin is gradually convinced by Huang Wenfeng, nodding gently and no longer talking.


    As for Yao Qianshu, he was already looking forward to dinner.


    Yehong originally wanted to refuse, because tonight is the day when Sun Zhong, the director of the advertising department, goes to night food to discuss advertising.


    Night Hong some worry, Murong listen to dream can handle well, decided to go back to have a look.


    But he glanced at people''s expectant expression, and could not bear to sweep everyone''s happiness.


    Especially Xie Xiaomin has just been lovelorn. If he doesn''t go, it will be too inhumane.


    Therefore, night Hong also agreed to come down, just explained with a short message Murong listen to the matters needing attention.


    The dinner party was settled in this way.


    ...


    after work at six o''clock in the evening, everyone gathered up and went out to the software park.


    Although it is a dinner party, Huang Wenfeng is not familiar with the surrounding environment of the software park. For a while, she doesn''t know where to eat.


    On the contrary, Yao Qianshu said: "the Zhaoxiang cafeteria in the East Gate seems to have a good taste."


    As soon as this was said, it was unanimously approved by all.


    Huang Wenfeng had a car and took them to Zhaoxiang restaurant in Dongmen in less than five minutes.


    But as soon as we got off the bus, we were scared by the sea of people in front of us.

 Chapter 395

    Besides the chic decoration of Zhaoxiang restaurant, cars have already been full.


    A long line of people extends tens of meters from the gate.


    "No way. Line up."


    Huang Wenfeng enters the line silently.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, they finally got their turn.


    But a surprise news, and let them almost run away.


    "Sorry, we need to make an appointment one day in advance."


    When the stewardess said this with a smile, several people just felt that they were about to collapse.


    It''s not easy to finish the line. Is it difficult to turn around and leave?


    Fortunately, the waiter immediately added, "if one of you is willing to sign up for tonight''s big stomach challenge, you can enjoy the appointment free Fu liyo."


    "Big stomach challenge?"


    The waiter pointed to the big sign standing beside him and said, "the big stomach challenge is a monthly event held by our restaurant.


    Through competition, eating the most food in a certain period of time wins.


    The winner will receive a generous award from our restaurant.


    Well, are you going to attend? "


    While Huang Wenfeng was still thinking, Xie Xiaomin had raised his hand: "don''t say it, I''ll take part in it!"


    Her eyes are full of perseverance: "I want to change grief and anger into appetite!"


    But unexpectedly, the waiter said with a smile: "our competition form is double system, only miss you are not enough."


    Xie Xiaomin Leng a Leng, turn to look at several people.


    Huang Wenfeng naturally did not dare to invite her, and her eyes swept between Yao Qianshu and Yehong.


    Finally, she took Yehong and whispered in his ear: "Xiaoye, let''s name ourselves casually and admit defeat on the stage. 139 Novels www.139xs.com


    How about it? "


    Night Hong didn''t care much about this kind of unimportant thing, just nodded silently.


    So the team was settled down, and they went directly into the restaurant without making an appointment.


    ...


    Zhaoxiang restaurant is known as the No.1 cafeteria in the software park. This is not bragging, but it seems to have such strength.


    At a glance, the restaurant is filled with all kinds of cooked food, seafood, cakes, drinks...


    the lively lobster, the fragrant Buddha leaping wall, the attractive color of imported mango...


    countless diners shuttle around the restaurant, arbitrarily choosing the food they want.


    Looking at such a lively scene, people no longer have appetite, but also can''t help being hooked by the stomach of the greedy insects.


    Several people cheered and joined in the battle for food materials.


    Night Hong carrying a plate, is looking at the front of a pile of imported Green Mansions.


    "Ding! Observe food, identify ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level identification ability, after identification, the current target country of origin is flaming egret city


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, he knew that some egret City profiteers will use local mango as imported big green mang.


    But I didn''t expect to be in front of me.


    Although they are similar in size and shape, the sweetness and moisture of the flesh inside are much worse than the local mangoes in Bailu city.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, and will look at another mango.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level identification capability, and the current target country of origin is South Vietnam. "


    Nanyue country is located in the tropics, which happens to be rich in green awns.


    It seems that the Zhaoxiang restaurant is not broken to the end, still retains a part of the imported green Mans.

 Chapter 396

    Ordinary diners, who are not lucky enough to pick up local mangoes, can only consider themselves unlucky.


    Fortunately Night Hong body with identification ability, then carefully selected a few imported big green awn out.


    Next, Yehong used the identification ability to shuttle around various areas.


    With this ability in the body, night Hong, like fish in water, will dish of high-quality food back to the table.


    A few minutes later, the table was full of food from the four.


    Yao Qianshu opened a bottle of champagne and poured wine for everyone.


    Huang Wenfeng, unable to drink while driving, had to open a bottle of juice alone.


    "To celebrate our first office party, cheers


    Four people clink a cup to drink together, look at each other and smile.


    But as soon as Huang Wenfeng sat down, she suddenly thought of one thing: "Xiaoye, I remember you are not yet an adult?


    Is this your first time drinking a bar?


    I don''t think so. Let''s have juice with me


    Night Hong shook his head, indifferent way: "this wine precision, it''s OK."


    "Ding! Drink champagne, drinking ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yehong did drink for the first time, but his head was not anesthetized by alcohol, but kept awake.


    Huang Wenfeng looks at Ye Hong''s face and finds that there is no change. She can''t help but put down her heart.


    Yao Qianshu on one side could not help but give a thumbs up and said, "brother, you are much better than me in drinking capacity."


    However, although the degree of champagne is not high, there are some aftereffects.


    After a few minutes, night Hong then feels a little hot and dry.


    He frowned slightly and took off his thick coat to reveal the black sweater inside.


    And at the same time, the people who were eating it all stopped at the same time and looked at Ye Hong stupidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    Yehong is a little confused.


    Huang Wenfeng shakes his head and laughs: "I can''t see, Xiao Ye, your figure is not bad."


    Xie Xiaomin is also slightly red, just feel that it is not polite to stare at Yehong all the time, but her eyes can''t help looking at Yehong''s symmetrical and strong muscles.


    Night Hong this just realized come over.


    He usually wears a loose coat for work, but hides his muscles under his coat.


    Now suddenly appeared in front of the public, inevitably caused some attention.


    Yao Qianshu beside Yehong was so angry that he threw his chopsticks and said: "elder brother, are you sent by heaven to stimulate me?


    English is strong, finance is strong, special muscle is more than me!


    What''s the point of living? "


    Yao Qianshu''s exaggerated performance immediately made people laugh.


    The atmosphere between the small team, after Ding Kai left, is slowly getting better.


    A few minutes later, Yao Qianshu suddenly vomited out a piece of mango and complained, "this Zhaoxiang restaurant is really empty and has a false reputation. Is this special imported green mango too difficult to sour?"


    It turned out that Yao Qianshu was also hit. It seems that he has picked the local mango.


    Night Hong will be in front of his mango to Yao Qian Shu in front of a push: "try my pick."


    Yao Qianshu was stunned and took a bite of mango.


    Suddenly, Yao Qianshu showed a look of enjoyment: "how can it be so sweet?"


    Three or two is the mango swallow belly, and then some embarrassed to look at night Hong.


    Night Hong can''t help but shake his head, pointing to the food on the table: "eat it, no one stops you."


    Yao Qianshu cheered and jumped at the food in front of Yehong.


    "This shrimp is fresher than I picked!"


    "I''ll go. Why is your hairy crab bigger than mine?"


    On the dining table, suddenly sounded Yao Qianshu''s continuous shouting voice.

 Chapter 397

    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Huang Wenfeng and Xie Xiaomin tried the food selected by Yehong and found that the quality was much higher than them.


    Soon, the food in front of the three of them had hardly moved, but Yehong had been snatched by them, and there was little left.


    Three people look at one eye, Qi Qi toward Night Hong showed a bad smile, and pointed to the dining area.


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh and cry to shake his head: "really take you have no way."


    He picked up the plate, left the dining area and headed for the pick-up area.


    Behind him came three people unable to suppress the snicker sound.


    Not long after, that night Hong was about to go back with a large and small plate, but cold heard a familiar angry voice.


    "You are so unreasonable. I have already apologized to you. Why be aggressive?"


    It''s Xie Xiaomin''s voice.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, along the sound source to walk quickly.


    Turn a few corners, but came to the bathroom.


    At this time, Xie Xiaomin''s face was slightly drunk and was glaring at the two big men in front of him.


    The two men were tall and close to two meters.


    Fat belly will be cowboy belt pants out of two radians, looking like two round ball.


    as like as two peas, the faces of these two people are almost identical.


    At this time, the big man on the left side was looking at Xie Xiaomin maliciously, pointing and saying, "you dead fat pig, stepping on Laozi''s shoes, and apologizing is over?"


    Xie Xiaomin''s face was red and white. She was a little fat, and she was afraid that someone would damage her.


    The words "dead fat pig" directly hurt her heart.


    "People and others are not careful..."


    facing these two big men, Xie Xiaomin said the more he had no confidence. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    She was in a bad mood today. She didn''t eat less food and drink less wine.


    In addition to the average amount of alcohol, I feel dizzy when I go out of the bathroom.


    Accidentally, he stepped on the shoes of one of the twin brothers and was caught by them and reprimanded.


    "Not careful?"


    The two people showed a fierce smile, and their bodies were getting closer and closer to Xie Xiaomin: "this pair of shoes is worth more than 2000 yuan! Pay me a new pair


    Xie Xiaomin''s head was already dizzy, but he was gradually subdued by the two men''s momentum. He muttered: "can you... Make it cheaper...


    the diners on the side watched the scene like a movie, laughing and laughing, but no one came forward to help.


    The twin brothers looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that they were about to succeed, a voice suddenly burst: "Xiaomin, don''t give them a penny!"


    Xie Xiaomin looked back and found that night Hong was looking at him coldly.


    "Yehong!"


    Xie Xiaomin was relieved, as if to see a savior in general, quickly drilled to night Hong behind.


    Seeing the money flying away, the twin brothers were furious: "who are you? What can I do for you?


    Get out of here, or you''ll get your fists


    For their threat, night Hong did not retreat, but advanced, and approached them step by step.


    If you don''t step on your shoes, you will feel very cold.


    I''m not careful to touch you now. Are you going to be reincarnated? "


    "What''s more, don''t you think you''re talking about yourself when it comes to killing pigs?"


    "Poo Yi -"


    Yehong''s words made the people around him burst out laughing.


    Harsh laughter, strange eyes, all make the twin brothers on pins and needles.

 Chapter 398

    "You son of a bitch, what a real skill!


    Have the ability to compete with our brothers


    Two people a song and a harmony, the left hand that voice just fell, the right hand brother immediately follow: "if we lose, we admit bad luck!


    If you lose, you''ll pay for my brother''s shoes, OK? "


    Night Hong immediately sneered and shook his head: "this condition is not fair to us.


    If you lose, you must apologize to the lady behind me! "


    They looked at each other, turned around and nodded at the same time: "no problem!"


    Night Hong silently looked at two people''s body shape, in the heart already had anticipation, but still asked: "compare what?"


    The twin brothers immediately agreed: "who eats more than others?"


    Sure enough.


    It seems that these two people are originally for the big stomach King challenge, and the night Hong''s competition is just by the way.


    At this time, on the stage in the center of the restaurant, the host''s excited cry also rang out: "I announce! Zhaoxiang restaurant, the eighth king of stomach challenge, officially started!


    Let''s welcome the contestants who have signed up for the competition to come on stage in turn


    The twins showed provocation and pointed to the stage: "boy, let''s go."


    Night Hong cold hum, pull still dizzy Xie Xiaomin, pen straight to the direction of the stage.


    For a moment, the diners were all focused on the stage.


    When Huang Wenfeng and Yao Qianshu look at Ye Hong, who is leisurely on the stage, and Xie Xiaomin, who is following him with a confused face, they stand up in astonishment.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t they both say they''d abstain?"


    "What happened?"


    Naturally, they didn''t know what happened in front of the bathroom. They thought they had suddenly changed their minds. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    But in that case, the two of them put oil on their two colleagues by the way.


    "Ye Hong, come on!"


    "Xiaomin, come on


    To their embarrassment, the audience seemed to be very abrupt with their cheers.


    Countless strange lines of sight shot towards Huang Wenfeng and Yao Qianshu.


    Around the table, there are even more disdainful sarcasm.


    "These two idiots, don''t you see the BABS?"


    "The Ba brothers have won almost all the golden trophies of the king of stomach challenge in egret city."


    Huang Wenfeng and Yao Qianshu looked at each other, and their faces showed doubts.


    Who are the brothers?


    At this time, all the contestants were in place, and the host cheered: "let''s welcome the Ba brothers, the defending champion of the last king of stomach challenge


    In bursts of warm applause, the twin brothers who just had a dispute with Yehong came up from the bottom of the stage with a smile on their faces.


    It turns out that they are the famous Babbitt brothers!


    While accepting the cheers, the brothers gave Yehong a look of pride.


    The mouth opens slightly, silent arrogant way: "you! Men! Die! Definitely! Yes


    Looking at the momentum of the two, Xie Xiaomin had no confidence at all. He took Yehong''s sleeve and worried: "let''s give up. I''ll pay them a pair of shoes."


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "don''t worry, there is me."


    When Huang Wenfeng and Huang Wenfeng heard the stories of the brothers, they sat down and didn''t want to help them.


    In a good voice of the brothers, the big stomach challenge, officially began!

 Chapter 399

    In the competition area, in accordance with the rules of pairing.


    There was food in front of each pair of contestants.


    Hamburgers, fried chicken, steak, instant noodles, soft drinks...


    the mountain of food is full of high calorie and difficult to digest food.


    Not long after the start of the game, Xie Xiaomin suffered a face and looked at the food in front of him at a loss.


    She didn''t want to compete. Her small stomach had already been filled on her own table.


    Now that she was asked to eat these things, she couldn''t eat them any more.


    Unlike Xie Xiaomin, the other tables of the contestants are full of energy to eat.


    But the most remarkable is the brothers.


    I saw two piles of meat mountain standing in front of the table, like the wind roll residual clouds, quickly eliminate the food on the table.


    "One kilogram!"


    "Two kilos!"


    "The brothers have already wiped out three kilos of food!"


    The host excitedly reported the achievements of the Ba brothers, which made the competitors around feel nervous.


    Xie Xiaomin turned her head in despair. She wanted to let Yehong give up, but her eyes were suddenly dull and looked at Yehong foolishly.


    I saw a line of food in general, one after another into the night Hong mouth.


    On the contrary, Yehong''s look is still as usual, as if there is no food at all.


    "Ding! Overeating, phagocytosis + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Gastrointestinal distention, stomach volume + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Fast digestion, digestion + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    A sound of prompt sound, night Hong eat faster and faster.


    Quietly, what he ate alone has gradually surpassed the sum of the brothers! 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    "My God, this little brother has already eaten ten kilos of food!


    But we look at his expression, unexpectedly still so relaxed!


    Is it possible that the champion of the big stomach challenge will be changed? "


    The host is also attracted by night Hong''s performance and stares at night Hong for a moment.


    BA''s brothers stare at Ye Hong in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Our brothers are invincible


    Two people ruthlessly under the heart, immediately accelerated their own speed.


    Later, the two people are directly using their hands to grab hot food, forced into the mouth.


    And the rest of the challengers, compared with the Ba brothers and Ye Hong, are somewhat dwarfed.


    One Challenger after another gave up and looked at the rest with envy and shock.


    When only two groups of contestants were left on the stage, the whole restaurant held their breath and watched the fight between the dragon and the tiger without blinking.


    None of them had ever thought that someone could push the brothers to this level.


    And not two people work together, just night Hongyi!


    He was clearly against two, but his face was extremely relaxed.


    On the other hand, the brothers'' faces became more and more red and their eating speed became slower and slower.


    Huang Wenfeng and Yao Qianshu had already looked silly. At last, they had to say in silence: is yehongzhen a freak!


    There is no other explanation.


    "Thirty kilos. He ate thirty kilos."


    "The food on the table is at the bottom."


    When night Hong almost finished all the food on the table, the Babbitt brothers still had more than half of the food in front of them.

 Chapter 400

    Ye Hong raised his head and looked at the food on the Babbitt brothers'' table and licked the corners of his mouth.


    This flat light one eye, the ancient beast like lick, but scared the Ba brothers heart hair.


    "Is he the second life of Taotie?"


    They looked at Ye Hong in disbelief and found that their intestines and stomachs had already burst into distension and pain unconsciously.


    The two brothers turned around, but they couldn''t help their stomach churning and vomited directly towards the stage.


    Vomit, in addition to food residues, even with a lot of blood!


    Screams, from the restaurant suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by this shrill cry, the brothers covered their stomachs. The pain was unbearable, and they fainted directly.


    It turns out that they have already exceeded their own bearing limit, if it was not for the sake of night Hongqi, they should have stopped.


    This eat, but eat into stomach bleeding!


    The Ba brothers paid a huge price for their greed and arrogance!


    "Call 120!"


    "Is there a doctor at the scene?"


    There was a panic in the dining room.


    Flustered voice, night Hong finally stopped, leisurely and contentedly wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel.


    With the fall of the Ba brothers, he and Xie Xiaomin were left in the whole competition area.


    Tonight''s champion, though not yet announced, is actually the result.


    Sure enough, after solving the brawl of the brothers, the host excitedly announced that the winners of the big stomach challenge tonight were Yehong and Xie Xiaomin!


    When a huge gold cup was sent to Xie Xiaomin, she was still in a trance.


    Night Hong took the host''s 5000 yuan prize money, smiling into Xie Xiaomin''s hands. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    "Let the past be his past, and his future life will be more wonderful."


    Xie Xiaomin lenglengleng looked at night Hong, nose slightly sour, moist eyes, sobbing: "thank you, thank you!"


    "Ding! Motivate others, incentive ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    ...


    with the end of the competition, the four in the office left the restaurant with satisfaction.


    Among the four, Huang Wenfeng, Yao Qianshu and Xie Xiaomin all live in Yangji District, but Yehong lives in Huangming District in another direction.


    In an apologetic laugh, Huang Wenfeng carries the three people away.


    Night Hong had no choice but to fight by himself.


    But this point is rarely seen around the taxi, he can only use mobile phone software to call an express.


    While Yehong was waiting for the express to pick him up, a negotiation was about to begin in the dining room.


    Sun Zhong, director of Advertising Department of night owl group, is an old man with half bald head and Mediterranean hairstyle.


    As soon as he entered the night food, his eyes were squinting at the waiters in cheongsam.


    And when he saw Murong listening to the dream, he couldn''t even move his legs!


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world


    "Compared with her boss, Qin Hongshuang, this supervisor is not much inferior to her boss."


    "I didn''t subdue Qin Hongshuang''s fierce horse. I can''t let go of this little flower today..."


    Sun Zhong''s eyes at Murong listening to the dream are more and more wrong.


    Murong listened to the dream and looked at Sun Zhong''s almost cannibal eyes. He showed a slight frown and felt uneasy.


    Before entering the conference room on the fifth floor, she winked at Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa understood, and after they entered the meeting room, they pressed their ears tightly on the door.


    If there''s something wrong in it, he''ll rush in right away!

 Chapter 401

    In the meeting room, Murong listened to the dream with a polite smile.


    Then he took out the prepared materials and handed them to Sun Zhong.


    "Mr. Sun, this is the cooperation contract proposed by * *, please have a look at it."


    However, Sun Zhong had already been very timid at this time. Instead of looking at the contract, he was staring at Murong''s face.


    When Murong listened to the dream''s hand stretched out, he drew a evil smile from the corner of his mouth, but he directly touched the pair of Yi.


    Fortunately, Murong had been alert to the dream. When he saw something wrong, he immediately retracted his hand, which did not let the old sex wolf succeed.


    She stood up in astonishment and anger, and said, "Mr. Sun, please respect yourself!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! There are only two of us here. Don''t pretend to be beautiful! "


    Sun Zhong swallows a mouthful of saliva, shortness of breath, and his body is approaching Murong''s dream: "director Murong, as long as you are willing to sleep with me for one night, I will make sure that the cooperation will come naturally."


    Murong listened to the dream step back, his eyes flashed with panic, and said coldly, "Mr. Sun, please go out immediately, or I''ll call someone else!"


    "Call people?" Sun Zhong scorned to smile, "if you dare to call someone, I will terminate the cooperation with your restaurant!


    Do you have any way to account for the loss to your boss? "


    Sun Zhong had done this kind of threat countless times and succeeded many times. Many women fell into his clutches.


    Now, seeing Murong listening to the dream is so wonderful in the world, his brain is full of fine insects, but he has already thrown bifa''s account out of the clouds.


    Murong listened to the dream and was angry and anxious. Seeing Sun Zhong''s disgusting face getting closer and closer, Murong still couldn''t help screaming: "help!"


    "Bang!"


    The gate was directly kicked open by Li Dafa.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Murong had been forced into a corner by Sun Zhong, and his heart was filled with anger!


    Who is Murong tingmeng? That''s Yehong''s personal assistant from Anming county to Bailu city.


    Is night Hong''s confidant in the heart!


    Even when their employees are chatting, they secretly guess whether there is such a relationship between them. I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    Many people like Li Dafa even treat Murong listening to dream as a woman of Yehong.


    The boss''s woman was bullied, that''s OK!


    Li Dafa''s head was engulfed by anger, regardless of three seven twenty-one, a flying kick will kick to sun zhongcrotch!


    "Ka -"


    after a crisp sound of broken eggs, Sun Zhong bent over and knelt on his knees.


    "You...!"


    He glared at Li Dafa and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t bear the pain under him. He rolled his eyes and passed out in a coma.


    "This old man, how can he be so untroubled."


    Li Dafa muttered and squatted down and patted Sun Zhong on the cheek: "Hey, old man, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    All of a sudden, there are bloodstains, along Sun Zhong''s trousers overflow.


    Li Dafa''s face was white, and he stepped back several steps.


    Murong listened to the dream and anxiously said, "quick! Call 120 quickly. Don''t make a fuss


    Li Dafa shook his hands and dialed the emergency call.


    Before long, an ambulance stopped outside the night food.


    Several medical staff carried a stretcher and carried Sun Zhong to the ambulance.


    ...


    when Yehong returned to the night food, he saw a group of employees with strange faces.


    "Li Dafa is really cruel. Should he kick the old man''s life off?"


    "Maybe it''s going to kill people!"


    "Well, the manager is really a beauty and a disaster. He even brought such a disaster to the store."

 Chapter 402

    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, know oneself is not in the shop, must be an accident.


    And it''s a big deal!


    He coughed heavily and stepped into the shop from the door.


    At this time, the night food atmosphere is extremely strange, not only the staff, but also the diners are discussing the scene just now.


    After all, Sun Zhong looks like blood, which is really amazing.


    It also aroused their curiosity.


    Night food employees were whispering about this matter, see night Hong back, immediately bow to shout: "store manager."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hong''s face was cold and his eyes swept all the employees.


    The employees are swept by Yehong''s majestic eyes, thinking that what they have just said may be heard by Yehong, and their hearts are suddenly cold.


    For a while, he was silent, but no one dared to speak.


    "What''s the matter?!


    I don''t want to repeat it a third time. "


    Night Hong tone accentuates, make everybody heart again jump.


    The waiter Xiao Geng couldn''t help it any longer and yelled: "the store manager, Li Dafa has killed people!"


    "Xiao Geng, don''t talk nonsense. The man is not dead yet."


    "But he was covered in blood and silent..."


    at this time, Li Dafa, who was upstairs, was planning to come downstairs after hearing the news downstairs.


    But when he heard the staff''s discussion, he stopped on the stairs, looking frightened and afraid to look at Yehong.


    After his death, Murong listens to the dream and looks at Ye Hong with guilt.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, waved to two people: "hurry to say things clearly, otherwise I can''t help you!"


    Under the explanation of Li Dafa and Murong listening to the dream, Yehong finally knows the cause and effect. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    For a moment, he was expressionless, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Murong thought that ye Hongsheng was angry with him. His eyes were red and his voice was weeping: "yes, I''m sorry, all blame me..."


    Li Dafa was even more ugly and bit his teeth: "manager, I''m all to blame for this, and Murong''s Supervisor has nothing to do with it!


    If you''re going to jail...


    "shut up!"


    Night Hong a cold drink, scared Li Dafa dare not continue to say.


    Yehong glanced at a circle of employees with different expressions, and said word by word: "remember, I will not let any night food employees suffer any slightest injustice!


    Li Dafa this kick, kick completely no problem!


    If I were there, I would definitely kick Sun Zhong and not be able to take care of himself! "


    Night Hong domineering words, instantly let all employees flow in the heart of the road warm current.


    In this materialistic society, it is very valuable for the boss not to exploit employees.


    Like Yehong, a good boss who has responsibilities and protects employees everywhere, can hardly be found with a lantern!


    Murong listens to the dream and looks at the night Hong, the panic in the heart gradually disappears, and the star eyes are moved.


    Critical moment, this boy... No! This man will never let people down!


    "Ding! Enhance staff cohesion, enterprise management ability + 1! "


    Night Hong looked at the dark face of Li Dafa, relieved to pat his shoulder: "it''s OK, believe me."


    Li Dafa forced to smile and nodded, but he continued to smoke.


    After all, it would be hard for anyone to bear a possible murder charge.


    Although Ye Hong comforts people like this, his heart is not calm.


    He glanced at the group of diners who were still watching the excitement, and his heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    If this matter is not handled properly and spread by this group of diners, it is likely to cause a great reputation blow to the night food which has just opened for a long time!

 Chapter 403

    Now the key point is how Sun Zhong''s injury is.


    However, Yehong only knew that Sun Zhong had been sent to the nearest "185 hospital" and that Sun Zhong''s wife had rushed there at the first time.


    Besides, it is not known whether Sun Zhong is dead or alive.


    If Sun Zhong was alive, he would have been kicked to death by Li Dafa carelessly...


    that would have been a big deal!


    In a strange atmosphere, the news did not wait, but the sound of sirens came.


    Police lights were blaring in the night sky, and a safety car stopped at the entrance of the night food.


    Looking at the safety guard car down one by one armed security personnel, those watching the excitement of the expression of the people more excited.


    And Li Dafa''s face, in a flash, became bloodless.


    "Who is Li Dafa?"


    A slender, fair faced beauty, an official looked around the crowd with dignity and asked coldly.


    See the face of this female safety member, night Hong not from double eye a shock, flash over surprised.


    "Song Lingling?"


    That''s right. The beautiful lady an yuan and song Lingling are carved out of the same mold.


    The only difference is that song Lingling''s face is still a little naive and playful.


    But in front of this female security guard, in addition to cold is inhuman.


    However, they are so similar that they even have the same material, and they are both an official. Yehong can''t help but shout out song Lingling''s name.


    The beautiful woman gave Ye Hong a cold glance and asked again, "who is Li Dafa?"


    "Ann Chang, I''m..." Ju Shuku www.jushuku.com


    Li Dafa, shaking like chaff, stood out from the crowd.


    Song Lingling showed her ID card and said coldly, "I am song Qianqian, the supervisor of huangming district''s safety officer office, subordinate to Bailu city''s security department!


    Li Dafa, we have received a report that you are suspected of intentional injury.


    Please come back with us to Huangming District Security Bureau to assist in the investigation! "


    Li Dafa looked back at Yehong, and his eyes were full of panic: "the store, the store manager...


    Yehong then gave a firm look:" cooperate with the investigation, I have everything left! "


    Feeling the care in night Hong''s eyes, Li Dafa nodded heavily and followed several security officers to the police car.


    But when the woman who claimed to be song Qianqian wanted to turn around and leave, she was stopped by Yehong: "Song dark long, please stay!"


    Song Qianqian waved to the rest of the people waiting for him in the car. He turned around and looked at Yehong coldly: "Sir, what can I do for you?


    Explain in advance that business matters can be discussed and private matters are not to be mentioned. "


    Night Hong heart a consternation, originally wanted to ask her and song Lingling is what relationship, now it seems or don''t ask good.


    He asked his most concerned question: "how is Sun Zhong injured now?"


    If I hear you correctly, song Qianqian said the crime of intentional injury rather than intentional homicide.


    "According to the information from the hospital, although Mr. Sun was rescued, there is a high probability that he will be disabled for life.


    Mrs. sun is in a very poor state of mind now, and she insists on severely pursuing Li Dafa. "


    Song Qianqian looked up at Yehong and said in a cold voice: "the Security Bureau of huangming district will investigate the whole story of this matter.


    Don''t think you can get close to my sister and try to cover up Li Dafa, the villain! "


    Night Hong in the heart is also angry, he is clearly good-natured, but this song Qianqian is not a bit of affection, tone is not polite at all!


    Completely regard yourself as the murderer who harbors Li Da''s murderer!

 Chapter 404

    Night Hong suddenly lost the idea of continuing to communicate with song Qianqian, but with the same cold face: "Song Anchang, Li Dafa, he is not a murderer, this is clearly Sun Zhong''s fault first!"


    "Which is right or wrong, naturally there is Huangming District Security Bureau to decide, the round is not your mouth!"


    Song Qianqian snorted coldly and walked back to the police car.


    The police lights were on and the safety car roared away again.


    Night Hong looked at the back of an officer''s car, his face was dignified.


    A tender jade hand suddenly reached Night Hong''s hand and pulled him in meditation.


    Night Hong turned his head in the past and found that Murong was full of remorse.


    "Store manager, I''m sorry to bring you and Dafa trouble.


    If I had been able to deal with it better, things would not have been the way they are now...


    Murong''s hand was not warm and was shaking constantly, which showed that Murong was in a panic when listening to the dream.


    Night Hong palm tight, firmly grasp Murong listen to the dream of the hand, staring at Murong listen to the dream of the eyes, smile: "fool, how can this matter blame on your head?


    Don''t worry. I won''t let Dafa get into trouble. "


    Feeling the temperature in night Hong''s palm, listening to the firm words coming from the ear, Murong''s heart rate gradually stabilized.


    Ye Hong looked at the heavy hearted employees and said with a smile, "don''t think about it blindly. Go back to work."


    Then he glanced at the group of diners, and without saying anything, turned and walked upstairs.


    If you change to other stores, in order to make things easier, they will buy off this group of diners.


    Such as issuing coupons and so on, to seal their mouths.


    But Yehong is familiar with the psychology of these gourd eaters and knows that they will not keep their mouths shut in any case.


    The news that should be transmitted will still come out of their mouths without missing a word. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    On the contrary, if you buy them, you will feel guilty about eating at night.


    Now the most important thing is to solve this matter as soon as possible, so as to avoid greater negative impact!


    Yehong sat alone in the conference room, let his head calm down and start thinking about what happened today.


    Seemingly simple wounding events, night Hong always felt that there was something strange.


    Behind the whole thing lies a complex curve.


    Night Hong''s mind, is drawing silk to peel cocoon, straighten these curves one by one.


    First of all, it is ruled out that someone has deliberately designed night food.


    Because from Sun Zhong''s arrival, to his meeting with Murong tingmeng, and then to Li Da''s foot injury, no one else was involved.


    Secondly, song Qianqian''s attitude is absolutely problematic.


    As an official, she does not have to say anything about handling a case impartially, but Yehong always feels that she has an indescribable hostility to herself.


    And if we want to save Li Dafa, song Qianqian, the chief inspector of the safety department of Huangming District, is a threshold that has to be stepped.


    Therefore, to say the way, or from the point of song Qianqian.


    Night Hong opened bright eyes, confused Dun San, flashed across the Tao Mingwu.


    "Ding! Deep thinking, clear thinking, analytical ability + 1! "


    Night Hong recalled song Qianqian once said that: you don''t think you know my sister, you can get close to, in vain to cover up Li Dafa this villain!


    It seems that song Qianqian and song Lingling of Anming county are twin sisters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong picked up her mobile phone and called song Lingling, who was far away in Anming county.


    "Oh, the sun is coming out in the West today. How could you call me as a security guard at night?"


    Opposite came song Lingling''s playful voice with a trace of resentment: "what? Is it because I was arrested in egret city

 Chapter 405

    Worthy of being a security officer, what a terrible intuition!


    Night Hong wiped a sweat, embarrassed way: "not me... But also almost."


    Then she told song Lingling the whole story today.


    There was a silence on the phone, then a burst of exaggerated laughter.


    "Poof - ha ha ha ha!


    How could you have provoked that witch?


    Do you know, she was born five minutes earlier than me, and she ended up pushing me down.


    After graduating from the police academy, she was promoted faster than the rocket.


    I didn''t come to Anming county because I didn''t live in her shadow? "


    After a pause, song Lingling finally stopped laughing and said solemnly, "although she does have a bad face all day long, she is not a person who can tell right from wrong.


    I''ll call her and tell her that if you go to the Security Bureau tomorrow and make it clear, it should be OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, night Hong is frowning slightly.


    Is it really as simple as song Lingling said?


    ...


    Ye Hong underestimated the speed of news transmission.


    That night, someone posted the night food incident to the Internet.


    Although Sun Zhong''s bloody body was mosaic processed, it still caused a network shock.


    For a while, they were curious, shocked, angry, or happy to see... Countless comments filled the social media of egret city overnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, a large number of reporters came to the gate of the night food.


    Reporters with microphones and cameras crowded in.


    Just a few security guards can''t stop these crazy reporters.


    "Is it true that a homicide happened in your shop last night?"


    "I heard it was your employees who killed them?"


    "Does he have a history of mental illness? What''s the deep feud with the wounded? " The first novel www.001zj.com


    "Excuse me..."


    but Yehong had no choice but to stop business today.


    Close the shop door and stop all the reporters outside.


    He was on the fifth floor, looking gloomy as the reporters faded away.


    Half an hour later, Yehong has opened the night Jue to Huangming District Security Bureau gate.


    Today is Saturday, and the financial department has a weekend off, so as not to ask Huang Wenfeng for leave.


    He was about to get out of the car when he found two people coming out of the gate.


    Song Qianqian is supporting a thin old woman out.


    As they walked, they talked.


    The old woman''s face is angry, and song Qianqian is constantly comforting.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his ears stood up involuntarily.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening. "


    Two voices, if not, gradually spread to my ears...


    "Da song, Li Dafa, you must not be lenient, you must sentence him to death!"


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu! They are such a group of fellows who have done so much harm to Uncle sun. I will certainly not let them go! "


    "Well, thanks to our husband and wife, we didn''t hurt you and song when we were little.


    Now Lao sun is still lying in the hospital, and I don''t know when he will wake up... "


    then there is a series of crying and consolation.


    The old lady took song Qian to the taxi for a long time.


    Although only heard two people a few words, but night Hong has captured a lot of information from it!


    The suspicions in the mind were solved in a few places in an instant!


    This old woman, who was called Aunt Liu by song Qianqian, must be Sun Zhong''s wife.


    Obviously, there is a certain connection between Song Qianqian and the couple!


    No wonder to see Sun Zhong injured like that, song Qianqian will be so angry!

 Chapter 406

    After seeing off Aunt Liu, song Qianqian was about to turn back to the Security Bureau, but saw the night Jue not far away.


    She showed a slight frown and came to yejue gracefully.


    Song Qianqian knocked on the car window several times and reminded him, "sorry, you can''t stop at the door of the Security Bureau..."


    the voice didn''t fall. With the window down, when song Qianqian saw the man sitting in the car, he couldn''t help but open his eyes: "is it you?"


    Her face turned cold again: "what are you doing here?"?!


    Don''t think it''s useful to talk to my silly sister and give me a call.


    You can fool her, not me!


    The more you do this, the more ghosts you will prove


    Yehong looked out at the icy beauty outside the car and said, "Song Anchang, did you know Sun Zhong before?


    Who are you? "


    Song Qianqian slightly stagnated, angrily rebuked: "you eavesdrop on me and Aunt Liu talking?"


    But at the same time, her heart is full of doubts. How was she heard when she and Aunt Liu were so far away from him?


    Night Hong sneer: "you this is to admit and their husband and wife relationship?"


    "So what! I song Qianqian, upright and upright, tell you: Uncle sun and Aunt Liu were my neighbors when I was a child! "


    "Oh?" Ye Hong laughs playfully, "just because it''s your neighbor who is injured in this matter, do you start to favor them indiscriminately?


    Do you really know everything that happened yesterday?


    Do you know what your uncle sun did in our night food


    "Ding! Questioning others, questioning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong''s voice is like a great bell, a righteous and awe inspiring momentum rushes out from the night Jue and oppresses in Song Qianqian''s mind.


    Song Qianqian only felt breathless, which was just like being admonished by the governor of the hall.


    At the foot also can''t help but retreat three steps, complexion Sha white ground looks at night Hong. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    "Ding! Awe the safety guard, momentum + 1! "


    Song Qianqian even shook his head several times before he put down his fear.


    She glared at Yehong again, but her momentum was quite short: "sun and uncle sun are loyal and honest. I don''t believe he will do anything extraordinary.


    You must be slandering uncle sun in order to protect his subordinate Li Dafa!


    You wait, I will find the evidence and take you to court together! "


    Said also does not wait for night Hong to open again, turn around and walk toward the safe member Bureau.


    However, her legs seemed to be a little soft, but when she entered the door, she was almost knocked down by the threshold.


    In the strange eyes of a cadre of colleagues, song Qianqian blushed and walked to the Security Bureau, and was suspicious in his heart.


    That guy named Yehong is really a heresy!


    He looked at him a few times, how could he behave so badly?


    ...


    Yehong outside the door shook his head in silence.


    This girl, it''s hopeless.


    Song Qianqian''s performance, let Night Hong silently sigh: the original Bailu city really has such unreasonable an officer.


    He had already given up the original plan of warm fire and slow cooking, and decided to use the fire to break the situation directly.


    Ye Hong is about to call Fu huaiyong, thinking or giving up.


    After all, Ye Hong didn''t want to disturb Fu huaiyong and disturb Fu huaiyong''s practice.


    After thinking about it, he dialed a Kyoto number.


    "Ah Hong? What can I do for you? "


    On the other end of the phone, came the voice of Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group.

 Chapter 407

    The reason why Ye Hong called Wei Qianling was not mainly because of his identity as director of the inflammation group.


    But ye Hong vaguely remembers that Wei Qianling and song Lingling grew up together.


    In this case, the relationship between him and song Qianqian should not be bad, right?


    If you can let Wei Qianling directly deal with song Qianqian, it will save Night Hong a lot of things.


    "I heard you went to egret the other day?


    It''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. Beautiful women are more beautiful than others...


    cough... You haven''t said what you want to do with me? "


    Night Hong shakes his head a smile, all the context with Wei Qianling said again.


    After listening to Wei Qianling, it was a free and easy smile: "this is simple, I give you a number, you go to find him."


    "Who?"


    "Song Wei state."


    ...


    outside the Yulong mansion in Yangji District, north of Bailu City, Yehong gets down from yejue with the address provided by Wei Qianling and walks to the gate of the community.


    "Visitor registration!"


    A security guard in a black uniform is eyeing Yehong.


    Night Hong smile way: "security elder brother, I look for song Weiguo of 3 buildings."


    However, the security guard sneered, pointed to the distance and said, "did you see that group of people? All of them are looking for the governor of song Laoting!


    You, check in and line up in the back


    The governor of Song Dynasty?


    Night Hong eyes move, although Wei Qianling did not say the identity of Song Wei state, but night Hong also vaguely guessed out.


    He followed the direction of the security guard and found that there was a long line of 450 people at the gate.


    If you really want to follow this schedule, you may not be able to see song Weiguo when it is dark.


    Think of here, night Hong then dialled Wei Qianling left him that number. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    After saying a few words on the phone, Ye Hong handed the mobile phone to the security guard and said faintly, "answer the phone."


    The security guard looked at Ye Hong suspiciously and took the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Little sun! Mr. Ye is my guest. Let him in at once


    The familiar voice from the other end of the phone was like a hammer on the security guard''s head.


    His hands shake, almost Night Hong''s mobile phone to fly out.


    After a fuss, the security guard bowed to Yehong: "this gentleman, I was really blind just now. Please bear with me more!"


    Then he quickly opened the entrance guard and respectfully invited Yehong in.


    Night Hong this into, those who line up immediately fried pot.


    "Why can he go first?"


    "That''s right. We''ve been in line all morning. How can we let someone who cuts the queue go first?


    Is there any way out? "


    In the face of the turbulent situation, the security guard Sun Yun had the strength of the elixir field and roared: "shut up, dute!


    They are the distinguished guests named by the governor of the old hall of Song Dynasty. How about you? "


    Hearing the four words of song Laoting governor, the gate suddenly stopped.


    There was envy on their faces, but no one spoke again.


    ...


    3. Yehong finally met song Weiguo himself.


    Song Weiguo looks about 60-70, but his white hair is meticulously combed.


    He had a straight back and a strong figure, without the slightest age of senility.


    "Ha ha! Come and sit, little night


    Song Weiguo had no airs at all. He kindly invited Yehong into the hall.


    Not only that, he also personally made tea for Yehong and looked at Yehong with a smile.

 Chapter 408

    While they were drinking tea, they gradually opened the topic.


    From Song Weiguo''s remarks, Ye Hong can feel that he is a man of integrity, and has a profound insight into some unhealthy practices in the current society.


    And Yehong''s body gear system is different from ordinary people''s understanding of the world.


    He often speaks astonishingly, but he can make song Weiguo excited and ask questions repeatedly.


    For a while, the old and the young were very chatty.


    "Ding! I''m very happy to talk with the security officials. Police knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Wei?


    It''s been a long time since I saw Wei boasting so much about a person on the phone. "


    Chatting and chatting, song Weiguo somehow chatted to Wei Qianling.


    Xiao Wei, naturally, is Wei Qianling.


    Night Hong indifferent smile: "I and he are friends."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a friend, is it?" Song Weiguo showed a meaningful smile.


    Speaking of this, Yehong remembered that Wei Qianling had said several times that he would take Yehong as his teacher.


    Especially when he heard that Yehong was teaching lengfenggu martial arts, he had a deeper idea. He called him three times and two times and begged Yehong in a different way.


    But teaching a Leng Feng has already occupied a lot of Yehong''s time. He has no leisure to accept another director of the inflammation group as an apprentice.


    Therefore, he ruthlessly refused Wei Qianling.


    But ye Hong could not have told song Weiguo about these things.


    Therefore, in the face of song Weiguo''s problems, Yehong just laughed.


    Two people politely chatted a few words, night Hong will be the words intentionally or unintentionally led to the business. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Song Weiguo heard Yehong explain the whole case once, but he shook his head and wryly laughed: "you can find the wrong person, this little Wei is really, don''t you know the temper of Qianqian that girl?"


    Looking at Song Weiguo''s spoiled and helpless expression, Ye Hong''s heart can not help but flash a guess.


    "What''s your relationship with song an Chang?"


    "As you think." Song Weiguo nodded with a smile, "I''m her grandfather."


    I see!


    I didn''t expect that song Weiguo was song Qianqian''s grandfather!


    No wonder Wei Qianling introduced song Weiguo to Yehong.


    But in that case, why did song Weiguo say that he was looking for the wrong person?


    "You don''t understand." With a wry smile, song Weiguo explained, "the two girls have their own opinions since they graduated from the police academy.


    I''m a bad old man. Don''t listen to me. It''s good if you don''t dislike me! "


    Night Hong is also quite helpless, difficult to come true to disturb Fu huaiyong?


    But at this time, the Song Wei Kingdom God mysterious way: "in fact, to solve this matter, you don''t have to go through Qianqian that girl."


    Looking at the confident look on Song Weiguo''s face, Yehong couldn''t help but lower his body: "please teach me from old song!"


    Song Weiguo touched his beard, and his eyes flashed with the essence of Taoism: "although I have not been the supervisor of the security office for so many years, I still have some experience in handling cases."


    Song Weiguo''s words also proved that ye Hong had a guess in his mind. Song Weiguo once served as an inspector general of the Department of security, but he had already retired.


    No wonder the security guard at the gate will call him the governor of the hall.


    Song Weiguo stood up, walked a few steps, and said leisurely: "whether Li Dafa can reduce his crime or even be innocent, the key point is not Qian Qian, but the other two people."


    "Who?"

 Chapter 409

    "Those two people are Sun Zhong''s husband and wife."


    "As long as Sun Zhong and his wife do not investigate Li Dafa''s responsibility, will this matter be solved successfully?"


    Song Weiguo poyun see fog words instantly let Night Hong''s brain suddenly bright.


    I always focused on Song Qianqian before, but I forgot the fundamental character of this case.


    Sun Zhong... And Aunt Liu, whom I met not long ago at the gate of the security bureau!


    Now there is no news from Sun Zhong. It seems that she can only go to meet Aunt Liu.


    With the answer gradually in his heart, Yehong could not help but sincerely salute song Weiguo: "thank you for your advice. I am very grateful to you."


    Song Weiguo said with a smile: "go ahead, go ahead. The case is urgent. Don''t waste your time here as an old man."


    After coming out of song Weiguo''s home, Yehong thought about it and called bifa.


    They can rest on weekends, but Biffa, as vice president of night owl group, should still be working in the company?


    Sure enough, Biffa was still in a meeting at the company when he called.


    Even after Hongye heard what he had told him to do, he still needed to help him.


    Five minutes later, Yehong looks at the address of Sun Zhong''s family passed by bifa, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    With the roar of the engine that resounded through the sky, yejue had already left the jade dragon mansion.


    Not long after Yehong left, song Qianqian just drove into Yulong mansion and returned to Song Wei state.


    "Why? How can the governor of song have time to visit my humble house today


    Song Weiguo, with a narrow face, welcomed the gloomy song Qianqian into the hall.


    "Grandfather, don''t be kidding. I''m tired of it. I came here to ask you today."


    Song Qianqian just sat down on the chair, but professionally glanced at the tea plate on the table, wondering: "have guests?" Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    Song Weiguo''s eyes flashed a touch of profound meaning, he he said with a smile: "a very interesting guest, just left not long ago."


    He sat down opposite song Qianqian, made a cup of tea for her, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the most difficult thing that has baffled our governor Song? "


    Song Qianqian Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, the eyes still have the remaining fear: "grandfather, I met a strange person today."


    "Weirdo?"


    Song Qianqian recalled the scene outside the office of an yuan and said: "he is very young, even younger than me...


    but I feel that his heart is like a thousand year old demon...


    the first feeling he gave me was very dangerous... And..."


    Song Qianqian''s eyes changed and he said angrily: "he also connived his subordinates to hurt uncle sun!


    Uncle sun, do you remember that when I was a child, I lived next door to my family with Aunt Liu!


    This bastard, I will never let him go


    Song Weiguo put down his tea cup and sighed leisurely, "this strange man you are talking about is Yehong?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Song Qianqian exclaimed, "how do you know, grandfather?"


    Song Weiguo pointed to the teacup on the table: "the guest just now is him."


    "What did he come to you for?" Song Qianqian stood up in surprise and anger, "did he touch a snuff of ashes here, so he found you grandfather!


    He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    "Sit down first. They are all supervisors. They also command nearly a hundred security officers. How can they be so impetuous?"


    Song Weiguo reprimanded song Qianqian and continued: "from the perspective of my decades of work in the field of security personnel, Yehong is aboveboard and open-minded. It''s really not like the person who covers up the murderers.


    In this case, you''d better make more investigations and make a final conclusion. "

 Chapter 410

    "Grandfather! Sometimes what the eye sees is not necessarily true!


    Isn''t that what you taught me? "


    Song Qianqian sees song Weiguo say good words for Yehong, and he is upset.


    "I really don''t know what kind of enchanting soup he poured for you and Lingling. You both said good things for him!"


    "Why? Lingling knows him, too? "


    Song Weiguo is quite curious about this matter, but song Qianqian is obviously not in the mood to continue talking.


    She was just irritable and asked, "grandfather, you didn''t promise to do something about Yehong? Like using your old relationship to put pressure on me.


    But I know that we are now Bailu City Security Department Manager, is one of your apprentices


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Song Weiguo shook his head and laughed, "I''m not going to do something that my granddaughter would dislike.


    I just asked him to talk to Liu Wen. "


    "What?" Did not expect song Qianqian to hear this, the reaction is more intense, her willow eyebrows slant pick, the tone of forest cold way: "you let him go to find Aunt Liu?


    How can this be?!


    What if that guy is violent and hurt Aunt Liu? "


    Song Qianqian side said, one side is already impatient to stand up the body, hurried to go out.


    "Girl, where are you going Song Weiguo asked in amazement.


    "Of course, go to Aunt Liu to stop Yehong!"


    Before long, a red car also left the Yulong mansion, and Yehong left in the same direction.


    ...


    one morning, Yehong drove back to huangming district.


    Yangji district is not the only place where people can live in Bailu city. Huangming District, which is dominated by tourism, naturally also has many residential areas. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    But the difference between these communities and Yangji district is that the housing price in huangming district is incomparably high!


    In the five major urban areas of Bailu City, huangming district is the economic center, which also leads to the high housing prices in huangming district.


    Now Yehong is located in a high-grade residential area not far from the seaside, named Tianhe garden.


    When Yehong was in the store, he seemed to have heard the shop assistant talk about it. The price of Tianhe garden was close to the terrible price of 100000 square meters.


    Therefore, those who can live here must be rich or expensive.


    Tianhe garden is mainly in Jiangnan garden style, with elegant decoration, pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    At first entering, the whole person is like walking in the south of the Yangtze River, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Yehong is some like here, after planning to let Murong listen to dream to inquire whether there is a house for sale.


    But the priority is to solve the problem at hand.


    According to the address provided by bifa, sun Zhongjia is located at 6:601, Tianhe garden.


    "Ding Dong --"


    Ye Hong pressed the door guard walkie talkie on the first floor, and before long, a familiar and somewhat wary voice came from the opposite side.


    "Who are you looking for, young man?"


    It was the voice heard at the door of the Security Bureau this morning, that is, the voice of Sun Zhong''s wife, Liu Wen.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m Yehong, a colleague of general manager Sun. I''m here to see you."


    Ye Hong carried the fruit basket bought in the street outside and said with a smile.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level charm and improve target trust. "


    Through the screen of the walkie talkie, the kind smile on Yehong''s face instantly melted the guard in Liu Wen''s heart.


    The door opened with a click.


    After entering Sun Zhong''s home, Yehong didn''t rush to talk about things. Instead, he looked at the interior decoration and chatted with Liu Wen.

 Chapter 411

    Different from the magnificent appearance of the house, the interior decoration and decoration is extremely simple, even can be said to be simple.


    I don''t know how many years of history of the sofa, has already fallen off pieces of mottled.


    The shoe cabinet at the door, at a glance, is the hand-made iron products used decades ago, but now it is also rusty.


    The foot of the corner of the sewing machine, is to let Night Hong a burst of trance.


    ...


    these antique level furnishings in the room make Yehong feel back to decades ago.


    Liu Wen warmly brought a cup of hot water and put it on the tottering table.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s action and said with a smile, "do you think the things in the room are too old to look like modern urbanites at all?"


    Night Hong originally wants to perfunctorily a few words, can say to the mouth, but it is a ghost to make a difference to nod a way: "really."


    Liu Wen was immediately amused to laugh, she praised to night Hong: "you this young man, can be more honest than those colleagues before Lao sun!


    But my aunt appreciates your character! "


    Liu Wen finished laughing, but sighed: "all these things were bought when old sun and I got married.


    Over the years, old sun always despised them and said he wanted to take them all away.


    If it wasn''t for my insistence, these old guys would be lying in the dump now! "


    Liu Wen fondled the old furniture with nostalgia and memories in her eyes.


    Looking at Liu Wen''s slightly bent body, the old face who has been baptized by the years, night Hong is not by a sour nose.


    He thought of Sun Zhong''s greasy appearance with the female employees in the company every day. He felt sick.


    It is estimated that Liu Wen doesn''t know how many dirty and dirty things Sun Zhong has done outside without telling her?


    Ye Hong originally wanted to talk with Liu Wen about what happened last night, but now she can''t open her mouth. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    He could not bear to destroy the last good in the poor old man''s heart.


    "Auntie, have you ever seen Li Dafa who hurt Mr. Sun?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Liu Wen was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "what do I see him do?


    I wish he died now!


    If there''s something wrong with my grandson, I''ll definitely go to him


    "Auntie Liu, don''t be excited. Be careful that you will be angry!"


    Night Hong did not expect to mention the name of Li Dafa will give Liu Wen such a big stimulation.


    He helped Liu Wen sit down and gently pinched her shoulder to relax her mind.


    "Ding! Pinch shoulder, massage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    With the help of Yehong, Liu Wen''s breath gradually calmed down.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t mention it. It''s much better than the massage machine my son sent back from abroad last time."


    Night Hong hehe a smile, and took the opportunity to say a few pleasant words, let Liu Wen mood more relaxed.


    A few minutes later, Yehong had the courage to try again: "Auntie, if... I mean if ah!


    If Li Dafa didn''t mean to hurt Mr. Sun, or there were other reasons for sun''s injury...


    would you forgive Li Dafa? "


    Liu Wen didn''t get a big fire this time, but said angrily, "the security officer has sent Li Da back to us. Is he still innocent?"


    "An member may also make mistakes..." Night Hong murmured in the back, but Liu Wen did not hear.


    "But I Liu Wen is not a unreasonable person, if this matter is really wrong that Li Dafa, I immediately come to the door to apologize, absolutely not ambiguous!"

 Chapter 412

    Hearing Liu Wen''s words, night Hong can''t help but sigh.


    Sun Zhong is a complete jerk for the same couple, but his wife Liu Wen is quite sensible.


    How can people living under the same roof have such a big gap?


    Br >


    it seems that Liu Hongwen has always been suspicious of this matter.


    "Auntie, I''m free, too. Help you with the housework."


    Ye Hong originally wanted to leave, but when he saw that the room seemed to have not been sorted out for a long time, many dust had already fallen.


    It must be that Liu Wen''s body is a little hard to clean up.


    So Night Hong offered to help.


    "Well, how can that be done?"


    Liu Wen has yet to say something, but Yehong has already started cleaning.


    "Ding! Cleaning, cleaning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Finishing facilities, finishing capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    Looking like a gust of wind in general, in the room to jump back and forth Night Hong, Liu Wen first is a bitter smile, then is the heart of warm current surging.


    "Ding! Move the elderly, influence ability + 1! "


    When Hong left the elevator with a bag of garbage, song Qianqian was going upstairs from another elevator.


    He Yehong missed it perfectly.


    "Aunt Liu, are you ok?"


    As soon as song Qianqian entered the door, he checked Liu Wen, but he was puzzled.


    "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you? What can I do when I''m at home? " Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    Song Qianqian breathed a long sigh of relief, glanced around the city, and seriously asked, "Aunt Liu, did a guy named Yehong come here just now?"


    "Little night? Yes, what''s the matter


    "He, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Liu Wen''s face puzzled: "girl, how can you be suspicious?


    Xiao Ye is not a bad man. He is very kind to me


    Speaking of night Hong, Liu Wen suddenly a burst of eyebrows, almost boast Night Hong to the sky.


    Song Qianqian in the heart doubt suddenly born, how even Aunt Liu and their grandfather and sister are the same?


    People in this world, don''t you boast that Yehong will die?!


    Liu Wen stopped praising Yehong, and finally squeezed her eyes at Song Qianqian: "big song girl, I remember you don''t have a partner yet?


    I think Xiaoye is very good. I''ll ask him if he has a girlfriend. If not, I''ll...


    seeing that Liu Wen is more and more out of tune, song Qianqian immediately interrupts: "in a word, don''t get too close to this guy!"


    She is ready to go back to the Security Bureau and think about the purpose of Yehong.


    Looking at Song Qianqian''s back in a hurry, Liu Wen sighs in silence, and her eyes flash complex color.


    ...


    after leaving Tianhe garden, Yehong started the built-in navigation system of yejue and entered the address of 185 hospital.


    One of the two key figures, Liu Wen here, Yehong has decided to give up.


    His next target is another key figure, Sun Zhong, who is still in hospital.


    If the injured person does not investigate Li Dafa''s responsibility, it must be the best result.


    However, to let Sun Zhong bow his head, night Hong knew it was not an easy thing.


    But for Li Dafa, who is still waiting for Yehong''s rescue in the Security Bureau, Yehong wants to try what he says.

 Chapter 413

    The 185 hospital was rated as one of the top hospitals in egret city.


    The president is quite open-minded. He not only actively introduces foreign advanced medical means and instruments, but also hears that he has plans to cooperate with the ancient medical family Jiang family, and plans to formally introduce ancient medical techniques of Yan state.


    When Hiro arrived at the 185 hospital, the time had already arrived in the afternoon.


    Night Hong also did not have the leisure to have lunch, just got out of the car and went straight to the inpatient department.


    According to the news he received, Sun Zhong had already woken up this morning.


    ...


    at this time, Sun Zhong was in the ward, looking at the ceiling like ashes.


    The doctor had told him this morning that although the yolk was preserved, the eggshell was broken.


    In other words, Sun Zhong is qualified to practice the legendary sunflower Scripture.


    It''s hard for Sun Zhong to accept the blow.


    As soon as he thought that he would be called sun Gonggong in the future, he felt a deep hatred for Li Dafa and even Murong tingmeng.


    In his opinion, if it were not for these two people, he would not have come to such a miserable end!


    When Sun Zhong silently curses Li Dafa and Murong listening to the dream, the door of the ward is quietly pushed open.


    When Sun Zhong looked at Yehong, he couldn''t help but wonder: "excuse me, are you...


    he only met Qin Hongshuang and Murong before, and always thought Murong was a subordinate of Qin Hongshuang. He didn''t know that the big boss behind the night food was the young man in front of him.


    As for the night owl group, there are thousands of employees. How can he pay attention to an ordinary staff member of the financial department in the vast crowd?


    Therefore, Sun Zhong had no impression of Yehong.


    Ye Hong closed the door of the sick room and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, when I met for the first time, my name is Yehong. I am the manager of the night food."


    "Night food shop manager...!"


    Sun Zhong''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his face was startled and angry: "what are you doing here?"?! Get out of here! Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Doctor! nurse! Here''s... "


    " shut up! "


    Before Sun Zhong''s voice fell, there was a thundering noise in his ear.


    He suddenly shuddered and looked at Yehong in horror.


    See at this time night Hong face which still has half minute smile, has already been replaced by ice cold.


    His pair of deep eyes, like two bottomless abysses, seem to devour Sun Zhong.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level fear ability, magnify the fear in the target''s heart... "


    Sun Zhong kept retreating to the back of the hospital bed, his face was white, his teeth chattered, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible hand, which is holding Sun Zhong''s neck!


    When Sun Zhong''s breathing became more and more difficult, night Hong slowly closed his eyes and scattered his fear ability.


    The basic awe is almost over. If we continue, we will frighten this guy to death.


    Sun Zhong was relieved, but his face was scared and he was breathing heavily in bed.


    When he touched his back, he was already wet and cold, but he was soaked in cold sweat unconsciously.


    "Sun Zhong, can we have a good chat now?"


    Seeing the smile on Yehong''s face again, Sun Zhong felt that he saw the smile of death.


    Just that kind of feeling, it is in front of the door of life and death!


    Sun Zhong vowed that he never wanted to experience that feeling again!


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Hong''s words, Sun Zhong nodded again and again!


    Night Hong also does not talk nonsense with Sun Zhong, direct mouth way: "withdraw the accusation to Li Dafa immediately."

 Chapter 414

    Sun Zhong was shocked and thought of Li Dafa''s death. The anger brought by shame overcame his fear!


    He shook his head angrily and said, "how can we withdraw the lawsuit?"?!


    I''ll make that guy pay for it


    I ask you not to be cold at night!


    You know who is at fault in this matter.


    It''s not good for your reputation to make things big! "


    Sun Zhong''s eyes shrank, but still gritted his teeth: "even so, I can''t let Li Dafa feel better!"


    Ye Hong shakes his head in his heart. It seems that Sun Zhong is still in a state of bewilderment. He can''t talk about any result.


    For now, I can only use some other hands to break.


    Yehong moved a chair and sat opposite Sun Zhong. He looked at him and said, "do you know song Weiguo, the old manager of the security department in Bailu city?"


    Sun Zhong snorted coldly: "don''t say we know each other. We used to be neighbors."


    "I''ve just visited him. He''s on my side."


    Night Hong''s words, let Sun Zhong suddenly a consternation.


    But soon he disdained to say, "so what? He is an old man who has retired for many years. Can he control me? "


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, continued: "have you heard of inflammation group?"


    "Nonsense! The ruthlessness of the inflammatory group is well known to the world! "


    "The director of the second division of the inflammation group is my good friend."


    Sun Zhong had a momentary loss of consciousness. He licked his dry lips and said hoarsely, "heaven is high, the emperor is far away! He doesn''t care about me either


    Night Hong see Sun Zhong face more and more pale, decided to drop the last bomb: "have you heard of... Fu huaiyong?"


    "Pa" a sound, but Sun Zhong accidentally pushed to the table next to the cup.


    He gulped nervously and asked, "who is he?" Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Night Hong mouth micro hook: "also not much close, is he once planned to take me as a dry grandson."


    Night Hong also did not exaggerate, there was a period of time, but Aunt Li moved this idea.


    Although Fu huaiyong did not explicitly agree, he did not object, and obviously acquiesced in this matter.


    But later because Night Hong is anxious to leave Anming County, this just temporarily put this matter on hold.


    But through the occasional telephone contact, Aunt Li will still from time to time and night Hong recite about this matter.


    "Dry grandson?"


    Sun Zhong felt that his heart almost stopped beating.


    Who is Fu huaiyong?


    That is the founding hero of Yan country!


    Although he had retired for a long time, he still had a great influence in the upper class of Yan state.


    It can be said that as long as Fu huaiyong stomps his foot, the whole egret city may be changed.


    If he offends Fu huaiyong''s dry grandson, he will surely come to a bad end.


    Sun Zhong''s heart had already produced retreat, but whenever he thought of his unconscious place, the shame and anger in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Sun Zhong suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of madness: "even if what you said is true, you can''t wash away Li Dafa''s sin!


    I am the director of night owl group. Our group will help me to hire the best lawyer!


    Even if it''s Mr. Fu himself, I''ll be honest with him! "


    Night Hong''s cold eyes, looking at Sun Zhong closely.


    Sun Zhong was not willing to be outdone. He glared back at him with three points of madness, three points of mania and three points of determination.


    For a long time, night Hong mouth pulled out a cold arc: "since you do not see the coffin, do not cry, then I will let you taste what is despair!"


    Said, has picked up the mobile phone, in front of Sun Zhong''s face dialled a number.

 Chapter 415

    Night Hong dial the number is not others, it is night owl group vice president Bi FA.


    He said a few words on the phone and handed the mobile phone to Sun Zhong with a cold face.


    Sun Zhong listened to Yehong calling bifa''s name at the end of the phone at will. In his heart, he couldn''t help the thick shadow on the cloth.


    "No, impossible! Sun Zhong breathed more and more quickly, and his mouth was dry, as if his saliva had been completely secreted.


    Shaking his hands, he took the phone, a little closer to his ears.


    "Sun Zhong!"


    The familiar voice from the phone almost made Sun Zhong fly out of the cell phone.


    "Bi, Bi Zong..."


    "Sun Zhong! I was in favor of your ability, will choose you to be the director of the advertising department!


    If it wasn''t for the night, I didn''t know you had done so many dirty things outside!


    After discharge, come to the company to handle the resignation procedures!


    Our night owl group can''t hold scum like you


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    Sun Zhong put down his mobile phone in despair, and his eyes became boring.


    In Yehong''s series of horror background display, Sun Zhong seems to be still struggling, in fact, his heart has already been crumbling.


    Biffa''s words became the last straw that crushed his heart!


    When his last hope - night owl group gave up on him, Sun Zhong''s heart had completely collapsed.


    "Ding! Will destroy, will strike ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Sun Zhong''s lips trembled, and his face was sad: "who are you... In the end?"


    Night Hong shook his head and turned to leave the ward.


    Just before leaving, the back to Sun Zhong said lightly: "accompany Aunt Liu more."


    Sun Zhong was shocked and looked at the back of Yehong''s leaving. 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    ...


    a few days later, Sun Zhong was discharged from hospital.


    During these days in hospital, none of his "friends" who used to call him brothers had ever appeared.


    Those "lovers" who had been in love with him in the dew were also the evaporation of the world without any sound.


    There was only one person waiting at the door of the ward.


    That''s Sun Zhong''s married couple, Liu Wen.


    After returning home to Tianhe garden with Liu Wen, Sun Zhong has been silent without saying anything.


    Liu Wen in the kitchen a meal, to sun Zhongduan to a bowl of egg plain noodles.


    "Don''t you remember, old sun, it was your favorite food.


    When you asked me to marry you, you said you would eat the egg white noodles I made all my life


    After standing for a long time, Sun Zhong picked up his chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    His heart was full of five flavors. While he was eating noodles, he could not help but tears.


    "Old sun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Zhong''s sudden state startled Liu Wen.


    Sun Zhong wiped his tears and shook his head: "nothing, but suddenly see through a lot of things."


    When Sun Zhong finished his noodles, he quietly picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do the dishes today."


    Liu Wen eyes a burst of surprise, they have been married for more than 30 years, Sun Zhong this is the first time to take the initiative to do dishes.


    Sun Zhong''s words are not finished, his voice continues to spread from the kitchen: "Li Dafa''s complaint, withdraw it.


    It has nothing to do with him. "


    Liu Wen Leng Leng a Leng, gently um a.


    "I''ve left the night owl group. Haven''t you always said you want to go back to the countryside? Let''s go in two days."


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Wen can''t help it any more. Her eyes are moist and she nods her head.

 Chapter 416

    A week after the Sun Zhong incident, the comments on the Internet not only did not subside, but intensified.


    What is the murderer like in the sea view restaurant? ��


    is the owner of Bailu city? One person familiar with the matter said. ��


    ...


    it seems that there is a pair of hidden hands, promoting the fermentation of speech.


    A negative post, spread in the network, and continue to radiate to the entire network.


    Even the old friends of Anming county also noticed the news and called one after another to care about Yehong.


    The whole situation seems to be developing in a direction that is not conducive to night food.


    Night food, sea view restaurant, fifth floor.


    Night Hong looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, silently sighed.


    He had done everything he could, and the next step was to leave it to God.


    This is the first time Yehong felt this kind of involuntary feeling, only felt that the heart was extremely oppressed.


    All of a sudden, Yehong saw a few tourists coming from the beach in the distance, and the direction was towards the night food.


    Night Hong eyes flash, slightly excited.


    These days, influenced by online comments, night food is not a very good business and has been hit hard.


    Passenger flow and business income are decreasing day by day.


    Those who are coming, just like a few rays of light in the dark, shine into Yehong''s heart.


    But... The light suddenly disappeared.


    See a sneaky young man, suddenly from the beach edge to kill, intercepted in front of the tourists.


    He made an exaggerated gesture to the tourists and saw that they all turned away in disgust. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    Night Hong immediately a face gloomy looking at that strange figure, mouth cold way: "cold maple, go to check the origin of this guy!"


    After the cold Maple nodded, flashed downstairs, quietly followed in the body shadow.


    Isn''t it easy for a former special forces soldier to follow someone?


    Before long, he returned again and reported to yehonghui: "it''s found out that the boy is the security guard of wufuzhen restaurant in the south of the food street!"


    Wu Fu Zhen?


    Night Hong Mou son tiny move, a fine awn flash.


    There are about 100 restaurants in the whole food street.


    Since they are all catering, there will inevitably be competition between them.


    However, the competition between most restaurants will not be too fierce due to the different products they sell.


    Only those restaurants that sell a very close range of products are likely to create fierce competition sparks.


    According to the brain information, the five Fu Zhen is a restaurant not far from the south of the night food.


    Unfortunately, Wufu Zhen is also the main pastry and tea.


    The Wufu cake and Liuyi tea in their shop can be regarded as the two signboards of the famous food street, which have been talked about by many people even at night.


    So the problem is, during the controversial period of night food, Wu Fu Zhen sent his security guards to make trouble...


    is it possible that he was in trouble?


    If this is the case, the five treasures can be said to be extremely vicious!


    Night Hong eyes cold light flash, no matter how, first will five Fu Zhen listed in the enemy list.


    At the same time, the Security Bureau of Huangming District, led by song Qianqian, has been rubbing hands for a while.


    The eyes of all the security officers were eagerly focused on the face of song Qianqian, the governor.


    On the main position of the conference table, song Qianqian raised the materials in his hand excitedly: "there is solid evidence that Li Dafa kicked and injured the victim Sun Zhong. According to the process, we can send the murderer to the prison immediately!"

 Chapter 417

    The conference room suddenly a jubilation, song Qianqian face also raised a proud smile.


    At this time, an officer with a mobile phone knocked on the door of the conference room, facing song Qianqian anxiously: "Song governor, chief of police, looking for you!"


    In the structure of the Security Department of Bailu City, the general director and the chief and deputy directors are in charge of the affairs of the whole city.


    In the subordinate major urban security bureau, each set up a sergeant as the highest officer.


    Under the chief of police, it is the chief supervisor and safety officer of each department.


    That is to say, the police chief is the leader directly under song Qianqian.


    Song Qianqian frown, suspended the meeting, took over the mobile phone in the hand of the security officer.


    In the process of answering the phone, song Qianqian''s face has changed several times.


    Smile disappeared, gradually replaced by anger and consternation!


    After a long time, she hung up the phone with anger on her face, and she patted the table heavily!


    The safety officers below looked at each other, and for the first time they saw song Qianqian so angry.


    "What did governor Song, chief security officer say to you?"


    Song Qianqian closed his eyes and waved his hand dejectedly: "Sun Zhong has withdrawn his accusation against Li Dafa, claiming that this matter has nothing to do with Li Dafa.


    The sheriff told us to release them immediately. "


    "How can it be?" exclaimed all the security workers at the bottom in disbelief


    "Governor, is there something wrong?"


    Song Qianqian opened his eyes coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "it must be the ghost of that guy!"


    The security guards were confused.


    Who is that guy?


    ...


    that night, when Li Dafa came back to the night food, a series of warm applause welcomed him.


    Night Hong specially announced that it would not be open for business tonight, and all the shop assistants reveled all night to wash Li Dafa''s bad luck. 127 Novels www.127xs.com


    Li Da''s eyes filled with tears, cup after cup of hot wine, and finally drunk holding other shop assistants, vaguely said a lot of thanks to Yehong.


    "Without the store manager, there would be no Li Dafa!"


    "From today on, I Li Dafa this cheap life, is the store manager''s!"


    The rest of the shop assistants also nodded with sympathy.


    This time, if you are the boss of any restaurant, you will sell li Dafa. You want to get rid of the relationship with Li Dafa.


    But Yehong didn''t.


    He ran around for Li Dafa and did his best for Li Dafa...


    in the end, the emperor paid off his heart, and Yehong''s persistent efforts were rewarded.


    Li Dafa, acquitted!


    The cohesion of night food shop assistants has reached a height of terror!


    Since then, even if someone forced them to leave the night food with a knife, no one would agree.


    "Ding! Enhance the staff cohesion, enterprise management ability + 1! "


    On that day, Yehong did not participate in the carnival, but read a letter silently in the room.


    The letter was brought to him by Liu Wen.


    "Xiaoye:


    when I received this letter, my old sun and I should have gone to live in seclusion in the countryside.


    Although you and I only meet on one side, I can fully feel the warmth and kindness in your heart.


    The girl of Da song always says that you have a fierce heart. I want me to say that you are resolute and courageous...


    after some homely words, the last few words make ye Hong''s eyes shake.


    "I''ve been sleeping together for more than 30 years. How can I not understand what kind of heartbreaking things Lao sun did behind my back?


    As for the relationship between you and Li Dafa, I can see it all at once. I just try to understand and pretend to be confused! "

 Chapter 418

    "Li Dafa''s kick, though half paralyzed Laosun, also completely kicked him awake.


    He took the initiative to find me to admit his mistake and made up for what he owed me in recent years.


    So I really appreciate Li Dafa. "


    "Lao sun''s ignorance must have brought you and your shop a lot of trouble, right?


    A letter of apology is attached to the letter to express my feelings. "


    "It''s hard to get together again. I hope you don''t forget your original intention and continue to treat the world with kindness."


    "-- your forever aunt, Liu Wen."


    Yehong opened the apology book and found it was an apology statement written in the tone of Sun Zhong and Liu Wen.


    In the fame, it is stated that Sun Zhong will be injured if he falls down carelessly in the night food.


    Li Dafa was just misunderstood by an official when he was helping Sun Zhong.


    In the entire apology statement, it was stressed that the night food was not only irresponsible, but also a benefactor of the old couple.


    Yehong believes that as long as this apology is published, the verbal criticism that Yeshi has suffered these days will surely cease.


    He clenched the letters and apologies in his hand and sighed leisurely.


    "How can you marry a wife like this?"


    ...


    that night, in Anming County, hundreds of miles away from egret City, there was a quiet beauty looking at the computer screen seriously.


    After receiving the apology photo sent by Yehong, her eyes twinkled.


    "Sprayers, let you know my [forum queen] Zhu Ziqi''s power!"


    After that, it''s ten fingers flying, quickly typing out a large piece of text on the keyboard.


    Words move into sentences, sentences move into chapters.


    Soon, a rhetorical article was formed. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    "Hum! Although it''s not as good as the boss''s, he should have 60% or 70% of his skill


    Zhu Ziqi nodded with satisfaction and tapped with a slender hand, and published this article on the major social networking platforms of egret city.


    The title is: "silence does not mean fear. ��


    in an official tone, the article castigates all kinds of rumors about night food that have been circulating on the Internet recently.


    In addition, several representative IDs are also listed in the article.


    These IDs are the people who take the lead in erasing the image of the night food.


    And people are surprised to find that these IDs are just registered a small number!


    The word "water army" suddenly appeared in people''s minds.


    Water army is a network term.


    Network water army is a group of network writers who publish specific information for specific content in the network.


    Network water force is usually referred to as water force, also known as network gunner.


    They are usually active in e-commerce sites, forums, microblogs and other social network platforms.


    They disguise as ordinary Internet users or consumers, and influence normal users through publishing, replying and spreading blog posts.


    The characteristics of the navy are organization and concealment.


    By organizing the newly registered trumpets, they systematically release some adverse comments, thus leading and guiding netizens to attack with them.


    There are a lot of inexperienced netizens, it is easy to be cheated, and thus was taken rhythm.


    At the time when the public condemned the water army, Zhu Ziqi''s article gradually appeared some noticeable reply.


    "Don''t get off the subject. The injury has not been explained yet."


    "+ 1, you don''t explain this one day. I eat black at night all day!"


    "+ 10086, this kind of restaurant that feeds murderers, who dares to consume?"

 Chapter 419

    The replying ID of these remarks is actually a large size of more than ten grades.


    Zhu Ziqi, in front of the computer screen, said with a smile: "it seems that the fish have finally taken the bait.


    These are the mercenaries of the Navy. "


    Zhu Ziqi wrote down the ID of these people in silence and planned to find a time for human flesh to give them out!


    She didn''t rush to clarify. Instead, she slowly put on the photo of the apology book when there were more and more disagreements with Xie.


    As soon as the apology came out, all social platforms were silent.


    Then a series of wonderful words burst out.


    "It turned out that this was the case!"


    "Then I have been wrong about the night food?"


    "Dutchman apologizes for the night food."


    All of a sudden, countless forum, post bar... All brush up "night food sorry" post.


    In this unified tone, a few unorthodox remarks were immediately trampled under the feet and gradually lost their voice.


    Some people even said, "in order to express my apology, I will go to the night food tomorrow. Is there a group of brothers?"


    "Brother, take me one!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    For a while, there was a lot of response.


    Finally, Zhu Ziqi''s speech has developed in a good direction.


    Ye Hong rarely gives her such an important task. If she fails, she will be shameless to see Ye Hong.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    Zhu Ziqi was about to turn off the computer, but suddenly found that the official account was beating wildly. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    "Ding Dong! The official account added 1 fans and the current number of fans is 200001.


    "Ding Dong! There are 1 new messages added to the official account. Please check it as soon as possible.


    "Ding Dong! The official account is newly added to the account. Please check it as soon as possible.


    "Ding Dong! ... "


    ZHU Ziqi was stunned to see that the number of fans was growing at a terrible speed.


    At the same time, Yehong also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding! Solve the public opinion storm, enterprise management ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Enterprise management ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    This moment, night Hong instant feel in the head out of a lot of management enterprise means.


    However, these means are completely in line with the current situation of night food.


    Yehong estimates that on the one hand, the operation efficiency of the whole night food can be increased by another 30%.


    "Ding! Reverse publicity, advertising ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The current progress is 11100, and the current level is proficient. "


    Similar to the ability of enterprise management, several propaganda methods sprang up in the head of Yehong.


    With these methods, even without the use of advertising agencies, can achieve quite good publicity results.


    Yehong plans to try it in a few days.


    "Ding! The official account is running well, and the number of fans has exceeded 200 thousand, since the media operation capacity +1! "


    "Ding! We media operation capacity upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! Automatically trigger the master level self media operation ability, free fans to absorb speed increased 10 times, fans quality 10 times, fans to increase the desire to increase 10 times... "


    Zhu Ziqi did not know that the official account of the night food fans soaring, it is precisely because of the evening Hong''s self media operation upgrade capabilities brought about by the impact.

 Chapter 420

    The next day, it was sunny.


    Today happens to be Sunday, Yehong still doesn''t have to go to work.


    At this time, he was helping Ji Er to walk on the beach in front of the shop.


    After a period of self-cultivation, Ji er''s internal injury is better than half, and he can walk slightly on the ground.


    But just as they left the shop, they were startled by the crowd of people coming across the beach.


    It was a group of young people dressed in different clothes.


    They excitedly came to the night food door. First, they were shocked by Ji er''s huge size. Then they asked, "is this the night food restaurant?"


    Night Hong slightly nods.


    "Great! We are netizens of egret City [Luhai Forum], and we are here to apologize and spend money at night! "


    Night Hong blinked, some did not respond.


    After all, Zhu Ziqi hasn''t had time to report to him what happened on the major social platforms yesterday.


    This group of people just entered the store, followed by a similar group of people appeared one after another.


    "We are netizens of egret [Ludao Forum]...


    " we are the local post bar of Bailu city... "


    " we are... "


    without exception, these people all specially apologized and consumed because of the previous reversal of wounding events.


    These people, known as the "apology corps" by Yehong, instantly filled the first and second floors of the night food.


    And these people, can be called egret city use the network most frequently!


    After they tasted the delicious food of night food, it was sent to the Internet with endless praise.


    Through the spread of their terrorist network influence, the delicious food of night food restaurants suddenly swept the social platforms of egret city!


    For a while, it made the local headlines.


    The word "night food" instantly became the most popular word on the local network that day! I love soudu www.520soduxs.com


    "Ding! Other people''s spontaneous publicity, advertising and publicity ability + 1! "


    And it was followed by a succession of diners.


    The third floor, the fourth floor... Finally, even the fifth floor, which is usually the coldest, is almost full.


    The passenger flow of night food has reached the peak since its opening!


    All of the staff were frantic, crossing five floors fast.


    Several chefs in the back kitchen are even more bitter.


    "Ding! Business income soars, enterprise management capacity + 1! "


    "Ding! The current progress is 11100 and the current level is proficient


    When night Hong''s eyes look at the night food again, the brain is flashing one after another wonderful business ideas.


    Ye Hong sighed in silence.


    As the saying goes, misfortune is the place where happiness depends and where fortune lies..


    After Sun Zhong''s incident, I didn''t expect that the night food would benefit from it. The business situation was much better than before.


    Behind a building not far away, a furtive head is searching for the night food.


    And this person is the five Fu Zhen security guard who was followed by Leng Feng before.


    He watched the business in front of the night food gate, bit his teeth, turned and ran away quickly.


    After running several hundred meters to the south, I saw him flash into an antique building.


    This small building is decorated elegantly and has the charm of ancient architecture of burning country.


    On the wooden door frame, there are three ancient and simple characters on a gold plaque!


    After entering Wufu Zhen, the young security guard went straight to the top floor and entered a wooden room.


    Inside the wooden house, there is a middle-aged man with a full face playing with two steel health balls on his hand.


    As soon as the security guard saw the middle-aged man, he said anxiously, "boss Dong is not good! That night food came back from the dead

 Chapter 421

    I saw the middle-aged man''s hands stopped, opened a pair of inverted triangle eyes, angrily scolded: "waste! Bucket! When you come to tell me that the cauliflower is cold! "


    Dong Yiming, the middle-aged man, is the boss of Wu Fu Zhen.


    Dong Fuzhen''s art has been passed down from one generation to the next.


    However, in recent years, as the taste of diners has become more and more tricky, Wufu Zhen''s business is becoming more and more difficult.


    Seeing the declining revenue of the store, Dong Yiming was very anxious.


    At this juncture, the new guests of the food street, night food, entered Dong Yiming''s sight.


    Once upon a time, Dong Yiming ate the night food products brought back by the shop assistant, and he was immediately shocked.


    But when he heard that it was the product of night food, a strong sense of crisis surrounded him.


    The same is the main pastry and tea restaurant, if the rise of night food, will directly hit the business of wufuzhen.


    At that time, Wu Fu Zhen, who was already in danger, might fall down and destroy his century old foundation by Dong Yiming.


    Dong Yiming is afraid.


    He is crazy about collecting information about night food, and even Lian Yehong, the real boss of night food, which ordinary people don''t know, has been dug out by Dong Yiming.


    In addition to maintaining the operation of Wu Fu Zhen, another thing that Dong Yiming studies deeply every day is how to deal with night food.


    His plan is to make the enemy of night food unable to go on and leave the food street completely!


    Dong Yiming waited thousands of times and finally let him wait for this opportunity!


    With the help of Li Dafa''s kicking and injuring Sun Zhong, Dong Yiming hired numerous Internet water soldiers to write about it on various social platforms, taking the opportunity to discredit night food.


    Even those reporters who blocked the door to interview before were also informed by Dong Yiming.


    Not only that, he also arranged for his security guards to hide near the beach. As soon as he found out that someone was going to eat at night, he asked the security guards to publicize the problem of night food to them and scare away those customers. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org


    It can be said that it is a step-by-step, ruthless, in order to completely destroy the night food.


    And under his control, night food has indeed fallen into a storm of public opinion.


    But when Dong Yiming is waiting for the night food to leave, Zhu Ziqi''s article is a direct reversal of the limelight!


    When Dong Yiming finds out that it''s not right, it''s too late.


    He stood up with a gloomy face and said to the security guard, "go, call up all the security guards in the store, and I''ll take you to eat some good food!"


    "Apology corps?" Dong Yiming said with a smile, "let''s make a cameo."


    ...


    but when Hong and Ji Er were still outside the store, they saw a group of people with bad looks coming from the south of the food street.


    "Stop! Where are you from? "


    Just came out from the Security Bureau, Li Dafa, who is full of working energy, has an eye on this group of aggressive people.


    Night Hong''s eyes, is also toward the crowd.


    "Security brother, we are from the" Wufu forum "of Bailu City, and we have come to consume it specially


    Dong Yiming glances at Yehong standing in front of the shop. His eyes especially stop at the huge Ji Er, and his pupils shrink.


    After all, ordinary people are afraid of Ji er''s bear like figure.


    Especially he didn''t know the relationship between Ji ER and Ye Hong.


    Originally intended to attack the mood directly, Leng is suppressed by Dong Yiming.


    He tried to pull a smile from his fierce face and said the above words.

 Chapter 422

    Li Dafa has not responded, night Hong has already patted his shoulder.


    Li Dafa will, back to night Hong behind.


    Ye Hong comes to this group of people brought by Dong Yiming, with cold eyes staring at a familiar face in the crowd.


    This face is the young man who was seen on the fifth floor a few days ago, deliberately making trouble.


    According to Leng Feng''s intelligence, the identity of this young man is the security guard of wufuzhen!


    In this case, in front of this body fat, a face of fleshy guy, the identity of nature is ready to come out!


    "Wufu forum?" Night Hong sneered, "I''m afraid it''s Wufu Zhen restaurant, right?


    Am I right, Mr. Dong? "


    Dong Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    He didn''t want to spend the night talking about his identity.


    "Boss ye, what are you talking about... I don''t understand..."


    in a flustered mood, Dong Yiming''s eyes are fluttering around, that is, he refuses to face Yehong in the face.


    "Oh Night Hong mouth hook up a taunt, "I seem to have not introduced myself, you know my surname night?


    Can you tell me that I am the boss of night food


    Under Ye Hong''s words, not only Dong Yiming has a cold sweat on his face, but also those people he brings are full of momentum.


    Ye Hong''s sarcastic words seem to laugh at their collective lack of intelligence.


    It''s really embarrassing that they are not advancing now, nor are they retreating.


    Finally, Dong Yiming was thick skinned. He bit his teeth and forced him to press down. He panicked and said, "I really can''t understand what you are talking about. Get out of the way quickly. I''m going to buy in the store."


    "Consumption? I think it''s a troublemaker, isn''t it? " Night Hong smile on the face scattered, to the back of the wave, "Li Dafa!"


    "Understand!" Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    With a group of security guards, Li Dafa pinches his fists with a grim smile and encircles Dong Yiming and his party in the middle.


    "What are you doing


    Dong Yiming''s eyes turned, and his heart was full of a plan. He called out: "the night food drives people away! Night food despises people


    He yelled, but it really attracted a lot of attention.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, night food''s reputation is not easy to gradually improve, how can these shameless guys and be damaged again?!


    "Ji ER!" he said in a cold voice


    "Yes


    "Shut them all up!"


    "Yes


    Ji er''s huge body slightly bent down, respectfully answered, and then his big eyes like copper bells looked at Dong Yiming and others.


    "Gudu --"


    a nervous swallowing sound came from behind Dong Yiming.


    Ji er''s appearance is really too oppressive.


    So that when he looked at it lightly, the minds of the people were hit hard.


    Panic and vigilance immediately pervaded the crowd.


    Especially when Ji Er started to move, like a fast-moving Hill approaching them, the panic and vigilance suddenly deepened!


    But Ji er''s heart at this time is also at a loss.


    Although Ye Hong is kind to him, how can he so easily accept the order of Ye Hong?


    Even if I feel that there is no violation and feeling in my heart, it is as if Yehong should have given orders to himself.


    As soon as Ji Er is confused, she decides not to think about it. Her eyes are gradually sharp and she looks at Dong Yiming and others.

 Chapter 423

    When Dong Yiming was young, he also wandered on the road. He also had several scars on his back, which witnessed the bloody years.


    However, he has seen so many people, but never one has brought him such a huge pressure as Ji er.


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, you are just a person


    "Don''t be afraid. Surround the big man together. I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Dong Yiming, gnashing his teeth, has already taken the lead to rush towards Ji er''s body.


    Seeing that the boss was so brave, Wu Fu Zhen''s security guards were not willing to be outdone, and they began to pounce on Ji er.


    For a moment, it was like a pack of wolves pounced on the tiger, and they waved their fists and feet toward Ji er without money!


    "Pour it for me!"


    Dong Yiming''s ferocious nature broke out completely. It seemed that he returned to his youth in an instant. A flying leg kicked at Ji er''s stomach.


    The momentum is amazing!


    Ordinary people may have been shocked to see this sharp flying leg.


    However, Ji er''s face did not fluctuate at all. Instead, he bent his fingers into claws and silently put out a starting gesture of Xingyi fist.


    Xingyiquan �� tiger shape!


    "Bang!"


    Ji er''s fist, like an iron ball, suddenly swings on Dong Yiming''s leg.


    "Ka" a crisp ring, then see Dong Yiming whole face rose into pig liver color.


    Then his face turned white, and he took a breath of cold in pain, and his body fell in mid air.


    Ji er''s fist directly dislocated Dong Yiming''s leg!


    And this is just the beginning!


    I saw Ji er''s fist to the meat. His fist technique was like the wind. He quickly and fiercely beckoned to the security guards.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    One punch is like killing the God of war in all directions. No one can defeat it!


    Less than a moment later, Dong Yiming and others, who were still angry just now, had only the strength to howl on the ground. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    Ji Er vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, returned to night Hong side, bowed his head and said, "Ji Er, we are worthy of our mission."


    Dong Yiming covers his painful leg and looks at Ji ER in horror. He spits out a word: "ancient martial arts!"


    Dong Yiming is not a little white who doesn''t know anything. He also has some knowledge about ancient martial arts of Yan state.


    Only the legendary ancient martial arts of Yan state can achieve such a terrible boxing skill as Ji ER!


    When he was young, Dong Yiming had seen the children of aristocratic families with ancient martial arts and the descendants of their sects like myths.


    But after all, the people who know ancient martial arts are a minority of the minority.


    But now there is a living descendant of ancient martial arts appeared in front of him, he can not help but be shocked.


    But the most frightening thing for him is Ji er''s respectful attitude towards Ye Hong.


    Can let a martial arts strong person so respectfully treat, night Hong is really just a restaurant owner so simple?


    Looking at the night high above, Dong Yiming''s heart suddenly produced a sense of timidity.


    Ye Hong nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Although Ji Er recovered from a major injury, she did not suffer from too many restrictions on her actions.


    To deal with these ordinary people, they can do a piece of work without even having to use three parts of strength.


    Night Hong smile a close, step by step toward Dong Yiming cold step by step.


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    Dong Yiming looks at Ye Hong''s eyes which have no temperature, and only feels chilly all over.


    "Protect me! I''ll pay three times the cost of medicine


    Dong Yiming dragged the leg injured by Ji Er, and while moving back on the beach, he yelled.


    But to Dong Yiming''s despair, the security guards he brought with him retreated faster than he did.


    Joking, they have already felt the inhuman power of Ji Er, but they don''t want to be destroyed again.


    As for the boss...


    who is the boss in front of me?

 Chapter 424

    Therefore, when night Hong came to Dong Yiming, he was alone.


    "Yes, I have something to say!"


    Dong Yiming, with a sad face, squeezed out a smile.


    "Dong Yiming, since you come here today, I''ll make it clear to you."


    Ye Hong squatted in front of Dong Yiming, looking at his sweating face with great interest, and warned, "the night food has no ambition to dominate the food street. You don''t have to worry too much about these small tricks behind your back.


    Business is about making money with kindness, rather than killing each other.


    From today on, you open your five treasures, I open my night food, our well water does not offend the river.


    But if you are not honest...


    Ye Hong''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his hands reach Dong Yiming''s dislocated leg like lightning.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Dong Yiming looks at Ye Hong''s hand in horror and closes his eyes in fear.


    However, the pain in the fantasy did not come. After a bang, the pain on his lower leg was much less.


    "Eh?"


    Dong Yiming moved his foot in disbelief, but found that the dislocated joint had returned to its original position, and the lower leg recovered its ability to move.


    "Ding! Bone setting for others, treatment of dislocation, medical + 1! "


    Yehong stood up and looked down at Dong Yiming. There was a threat in his eyes: "boss Dong, did you hear me? Do you want to help you remember? "


    Dong Yiming was so frightened that he stood up directly. He stepped back and waved his hand: "no, no!


    I promise I''ll never think about it again! "


    He shrunk to look at night Hong one eye, turned to leave quickly. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    However, when passing by the group of collapsed security guards, he was angry and said, "why don''t you get out of here? A bunch of shameful things


    The group of security guards did not dare to say anything more. They stood up with each other and limped behind Dong Yiming.


    The ferocious Wu Fu Zhen men and horses fled to the south like a dog who lost his family.


    Due to Yehong''s decisive order, Ji Er quickly cut the mess, this episode did not cause too much spray on the management of night food.


    Not only that, more and more guests came from afar.


    The five floors of the night food are already full, and guests have lined up at the door.


    But in the night Hong plans to take Ji Er back to eat at night, Ji er''s eyes are Leng Leng to see the direction of the East China Sea.


    Egret city is adjacent to the East China Sea. In addition to some fishermen''s small fishing boats, we can often see the rich people basking their yachts and speedboats unscrupulously on the sea surface.


    From Ji''er''s sight, a white speedboat is like a great white shark, coming from the East China Sea.


    On the speedboat, there are five figures.


    Standing in the front of the boat, wearing sunglasses, wearing a thin flower shirt, beach pants, the young man is very familiar.


    It is Ji baxiao, the young master of Ji family who has not been seen for a period of time.


    Huangming district is separated from huangming district by a piece of East Sea area, which is Canghai District of Bailu City, where Ji''s family is located.


    Ji baxiao chose this coquettish way of appearing on the stage, and drove directly from the opposite bank of Canghai district to the beach of huangming district.


    For a moment, it also attracted many girls and ladies on the beach.


    But... It''s only three seconds.


    As soon as the boat stopped, Ji baxiao jumped off the boat.


    "Kuai te, bring me my clothes, want to freeze me to death?"

 Chapter 425

    Pretending to force is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Ji baxiao in the departure before, but ignored the present season.


    Early December is the coldest time of the year in egret city.


    Ji baxiao swears while wearing clothes.


    However, the four people he brought along seemed to be very used to it. They were silently scolded by Ji baxiao.


    "Young master..."


    Ji Er looked at Ji baxiao''s appearance. At first, he was excited, but then he stepped into a meal.


    He suddenly remembered that Ji baxiao had left him mercilessly before, and his heart suddenly felt sad. What he had intended to meet him turned into a silent bow of his head.


    At this time, Ji baxiao has already put on his overcoat, swept a glance on the beach, and her eyes were bright, and walked towards the direction where Yehong and Ji Er were.


    He is swaggering and walking with a pace that he doesn''t recognize. He can be called the most dragging existence on the whole beach.


    And this momentum, then in the night Hong''s words, the moment to break.


    "No pain in the face?"


    Ji baxiao staggered on her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    He recalled that day in the night food was night Hongyi slap fan fly scene, the whole face will faint pain.


    Although Ji baxiao is still keeping the pace of progress, everyone can see that his pace has been disordered.


    This ordeal journey finally ended in a few seconds.


    Ji baxiao came to Yehong, took off his sunglasses and said: "Yehong, don''t be proud!


    Today, I''m bringing people to find the court! "


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, Ji two has been in the side weakly called a "young master.".


    Do you know that you look at me with a smile? Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    So many days, is it comfortable to stay here?


    Since you are so nostalgic here, you can stay here all your life! "


    Ji Er, pale and flustered, "young master, listen to my explanation..."


    "Ji Er, you don''t need to explain to this kind of greedy little animal.


    He abandoned you so mercilessly at the beginning, he should have explained to you! "


    Night Hong a face awe inspiring, will Ji Er protect behind, in fact, the heart has already laughed flowers.


    Sure enough, excited by his words, Ji baxiaodun was furious and said, "shall I explain to him?


    He is a lucky foreigner. Even if he is given the surname Ji, he still can''t change his servant''s identity!


    My young master, I need to explain to a servant? "


    Ji baxiao''s words deeply hurt Ji Er, and his honest face showed a sad smile: "it turns out that the young master has always looked at me this way..."


    seeing that the opportunity is ripe, Yehong stood up and comforted Ji ER and said, "Ji Er, there is not only one place for Ji''s family in this world.


    Their Ji family don''t want you, I want you!


    Ji family, not worthy of you


    Ji''s two faces are moved. On the one hand, Ji baxiao, who abandons his shoes, is on the other hand he is kind to himself and treats himself like a brother.


    The steelyard in my heart has changed unconsciously.


    As Yehong continued his abduction and trafficking plan, an untimely and gloomy voice sounded from behind Ji baxiao: "sorry, Ji Er has already sold himself to my Ji family. Without my Ji family''s words, he has no right to choose to leave Ji''s family."


    Night Hong in the heart is exasperated, see to make a sound of that person.


    I saw a strong middle-aged man with ancient copper skin, slowly showing his figure from behind Ji baxiao.


    He has a resolute face, standing there like a statue, not angry but self-confident.

 Chapter 426

    The middle-aged man felt the threat from his heart.


    This sense of threat, he only felt when he was chased by the people of nightmare factory.


    The guy in front of me...


    must have killed someone!


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, vigilantly swept a circle of this middle-aged man.


    "Ding! At the same time, use reconnaissance ability and insight, trigger ability synthesis conditions, in the process of synthesis... "


    " Ding! After synthesis, entry-level reconnaissance capability and entry-level insight have been merged into entry-level penetration capability. Current progress: 710! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master of ancient martial arts.


    Target combat style: Main fist and vice leg, main attack on the upper wall, strong and aggressive.


    Target weaknesses: back, back, neck. "


    "Ding! If you want to see through more detailed information, please actively improve the ability to see through. "


    A series of prompt sounds in the brain make night Hong''s eyes flash slightly.


    After ability enhancement and ability evolution, the system has brought him a surprise - ability synthesis!


    The ability to see through other people''s perception, as well as the ability to synthesize intelligence!


    The ability of seeing through is not only the characteristic of two abilities, but also a function of target intelligence collection.


    And see through the ability to send back the information, suddenly make night Hong heart born alert.


    It turns out that this ugly middle-aged man is a master of ancient martial arts!


    According to the description of the system, the types of targets can be classified into different levels.


    Entry, said its ability and night Hong entry-level ability is equivalent.


    And master, it means that their ability and night Hong master level ability is equivalent!


    You know, Yehong''s current martial arts ability is just reaching the master level. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    That is to say, the master of ancient martial arts in front of him has no weaker martial arts ability than Yehong!


    The middle-aged man frowned and glanced at Yehong, and his heart grew restless.


    I do not know why, by night Hong that pair of deep eyes a look, he felt as if he had become a white mouse lying on the operating table, is being dissected by night Hong''s eyes.


    He tried to resist the weird in his heart and stood up to introduce himself to me: "I am Ji Dong, the head of the ancient martial arts coach of the Ji family.


    Mr. Yehong, I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    Jidong? Excited? Chicken jelly?


    The night Hong mouth corner slightly draws, light asks a way: "do not know Ji Jiaotou this day ago, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Dong made a meeting ceremony in the ancient martial arts world and said seriously: "I heard that you are good at Xingyi boxing and have a deep attainments. Even Ji Er is not your opponent.


    I can''t stand the itching. I came here to ask for advice


    The word "ask for advice" is full of gunpowder.


    Vaguely, there is still a little bit of murderous gas seeping out.


    And Ji baxiao on one side sneered: "asking for advice is just my master''s humble speech.


    I brought him here today, just to beat you Yehong to tears, father and mother, asshole.


    Ha ha ha


    Ji baxiao''s unbridled laughter resounded through the whole beach.


    In a flash, it attracted a lot of eyes.


    And the diners in the night food are more attracted by the activity outside the store.


    They could see through the transparent glass, their eyes full of curiosity.


    After all, except Ji baxiao, the remaining four of them were all wearing ancient robes.


    This kind of clothing which can only be seen in the film, immediately aroused their attention.


    Night Hong felt the sight of those diners, not only did not have the slightest worry, but also had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 427

    Jidong and Dong Yiming are not the same as Dong Yiming, who is a kind of soft legged shrimp.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to suppress this matter quietly.


    In this case, why not take this opportunity to launch another wave of advertising for night food?


    Night Hong looked at a face eager to try Jidong, heart move, suddenly facing all directions Yang Sheng way: "night food customers, I am night food store manager Yehong.


    I officially announce here: our store will reward guests today!


    No matter who you are, you can watch an ancient martial arts competition closely next!


    These people on the opposite side are legendary masters of Ji family!


    Opportunities don''t happen often. Don''t miss them! "


    Night Hong words, instantly ignited the surrounding atmosphere.


    The three characters of ancient martial arts push the original curiosity of people to a new height.


    "Ancient martial arts? Is it the kind of martial arts novel


    "No wonder these guys are dressed so strangely. They are martial arts masters


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not in vain to eat tonight. I can even watch acrobatics."


    Yes, in most people''s minds, Ancient Wushu is equivalent to acrobatics.


    With the ancient medical skills of Yan state, the ancient martial arts of Yan state have experienced such a long historical development that it is inevitable that some "fake and inferior products" will appear.


    Some people with evil intentions, after learning some ancient martial arts, are known as "Qigong masters" and "descendants of XX school", and they cheat everywhere.


    Therefore, when people heard that there was a big competition of ancient martial arts, their first reaction was to laugh and not to take it seriously.


    As for the Ji family mentioned by Yehong, the diners know less.


    After all, the three big families in egret city belong to Ji family, which is the most mysterious. They are isolated from the world in Canghai district.


    If it was not for Ji baxiao''s anger, they would not come to eat at night in a big way. First literature www.d1wx.com


    Ji''s several people heard Ye Hong''s words one after another, for a time did not respond to what ye Hong was doing.


    Ji baxiao was the first to react.


    He looked at the reaction of diners around, combined with the words of Yehong, suddenly understood the little abacus of Yehong.


    This is to use their Ji family to build momentum for the night food!


    "Ye Hong, you shameless son of a bitch!"


    Ji baxiao angrily looked at Jidong and said in a cold voice, "master, don''t be fooled by this boy!"


    But Ji baxiao didn''t expect that Jidong didn''t have too many fluctuations in her expression.


    He nodded with a calm expression: "is there a big competition of ancient martial arts?


    In that case, I''ll do it for you. "


    His face became more and more serious, with his hands on his chest and his body slightly bent down, which he had never seen before.


    "Ji Dong, the head coach of the Ji family, formally challenges Yehong in the ancient martial arts arena."


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, a time did not know how to respond.


    Fortunately, there is an understanding person beside him.


    Ji Er came to Yehong''s side and heard the sound of the urn. He said, "Mr. Ye, there have been several forms of challenges in our ancient martial arts world since ancient times. Among them, the most famous one is the challenge of ancient martial arts arena and the challenge of life and death of ancient martial arts.


    The rule of challenge in ancient martial arts arena is to decide the winner or loser within a certain range of arena, usually until the point is reached.


    The challenge of life and death in ancient martial arts is much more strict. Once you enter the challenge of life and death, you must distinguish between life and death! "


    Yehong nods silently, which is to understand the ancient martial arts regulations.


    Ji Dong didn''t seem to be crazy. He just launched a challenge to the ancient martial arts arena, not a life and death challenge.


    Night Hong looks at a face serious Ji move, suddenly heart reads move, light way: "just challenge of challenge arena, unavoidably also too boring some."

 Chapter 428

    Jidong moment to understand the meaning of night Hong, he raised his head, eyes slightly heavy: "then set a color head."


    He touched his chest and took out a book from the plain old gown.


    This book uses the ancient thread binding cover, and a few seal characters are faintly flashed on the indigo cover.


    "This secret collection is the general outline of Xingyi boxing of my Ji family. If I fail unfortunately, this book will be yours!"


    Ji Dong said this way, his eyes flashed a touch of mystery: "if you lose, you must share the secret of your defeat Ji Er to me.


    How does Mr. Ye feel about this lottery


    General outline of Xingyiquan!


    Night Hong''s surface is ancient well, in fact, the heart has begun to beat slightly.


    Since he learned the eight trigrams martial arts taught by Sima chongting, his martial arts ability began to stagnate.


    On the other hand, learning Xingyi boxing from Ji Er on the same day just made the martial arts ability move a little.


    Yehong estimated that to continue to improve martial arts ability, we must continue to learn ancient martial arts.


    Because of this, the general outline of the Xingyi boxing in Jidong''s hands has a great attraction to Yehong.


    Ye Hong nodded quietly, learning from Ji er''s teaching. He put his hand on Ji''s hands and said in a deep voice, "Yejia Yehong, accept the challenge of jijiaji''s ancient martial arts arena!"


    Immediately, Li Dafa and others began to move on the beach.


    Under the guidance of Jidong and others, a square area of tens of square meters has been gradually drawn out.


    This area is the next challenge arena for Yehong and Jidong!


    Numerous spectators gathered from all directions of the beach and gathered around the edge of the challenge arena, pointing out to several people in the arena with a smile.


    And the customers in the night food shop stopped eating, picked up their mobile phones with great interest and took photos of the challenge arena.


    For a moment, this arena suddenly became the most lively place on the beach. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    But just as the contest was about to begin, a figure was crowding into the crowd.


    Calm face of cold maple, is with a strong sense of war to see Jidong.


    "Store manager, this guy doesn''t need your help. Just give it to me!"


    Leng Feng has been studying Bagua martial arts hard these days and nights, and he can''t find anyone to practice.


    Yes, yehongyi can solve him.


    By the way, those ordinary security guards are not qualified to fight with Leng Feng.


    So these days and nights, cold Maple can only face the air lonely training, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Now Ji family several people come to find trouble, not just give cold Maple a chance?


    The most important thing is that he was defeated by Ji Er before. Now he can just defeat Ji family''s people. He is ashamed before snow!


    Night Hong understand the idea of cold maple, also did not stop him, just lightly nodded.


    But he agreed, the opposite Jidong is a burst of shaking his head.


    "The next challenge for me is you Yehong. No one else is qualified to fight with me."


    He pointed to Leng Feng and turned to the other three Ji family members beside Ji baxiao and said indifferently: "Ji Qi, Ji 13, Ji 19, you three will meet this person."


    Finally, he also explained a sentence: "pay attention to discretion, don''t hurt him, or you will pay the medical expenses yourself."


    These three faces are young, almost the same as Ji baxiao, and with the same type of name style as Ji Er, they must also be the outstanding young generation of Ji family.


    Otherwise Ji Dong and Ji baxiao will not bring them here.


    These three people hear Ji move''s words, the face immediately reveals distress.


    "Chief coach, this guy looks like an ordinary man."


    "How can ordinary people stand the Xingyi boxing of our Ji family? It''s estimated that one punch will keep him out of bed for a month. "

 Chapter 429

    The three young people of Ji''s family are proud, and they don''t even take a look at Leng Feng.


    The feeling of disdain is beyond words.


    Ji moved to frown and thought, so was her heart.


    Then he said to the youngest Ji nineteen among the three: "Xiao 19, you can go up and deal with him as a hot arena for us to challenge."


    "Bad luck." Ji nineteen reluctantly walked into the ring, languidly to the cold Maple hook finger: "uncle, come on.


    Let''s finish the fight early, and I''m going to enjoy the martial arts of the head coach. "


    Soon, the whole arena was left to Leng Feng and Ji nineteen two.


    "The prelude to the ancient martial arts challenge... Officially begins!"


    It was Li Dafa who acted as referee temporarily.


    As for Ji baxiao, he keeps a close eye on Li Dafa''s movements, for fear that what he does will affect their Ji family.


    Li Dafa did not know where to get a gong.


    With his hard knock on the Gong, the crowd around him suddenly cried out.


    "Come on


    "Beat him


    "Bite him!"


    They were in the mood of watching the opera, and they were shouting out of tune.


    Ji nineteen was looked at by so many people, a burst of impatience, facing the opposite cold Maple more impatient way: "dawdling, hurry up!


    I don''t have time to spend with you!


    If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for not giving you other mortals a chance! "


    When Ji 19 holds her chest in both hands and holds her head high and disdains her face, Leng Feng puts out a mysterious starting posture.


    "This is...!"


    Originally is observing the night Hong Ji movement, suddenly saw the cold Maple movement is a Leng.


    Then the pupil shrank and exclaimed, "little nineteen, be careful..."


    the word "small" has just been exported, and the cold Maple has suddenly moved! New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    "The first move of the eight trigrams palm - you long pan Dao!"


    This moment, Leng Feng will these days of learning and understanding, all condensed in a seemingly simple palm.


    The wind in the palm is howling, like a giant dragon flying in the sky and a fierce tiger coming out of the cave. Like lightning, it has come to Ji 19.


    "You


    Ji 19 just heard Ji move words, has been cold Maple bully close.


    When he reacts to come over, there is only Leng Feng''s pair of cold eyes in front of him, as well as the palm that radiates terror momentum!


    "Bang!"


    Ji nineteen covered her chest and went back and forth.


    "Brush brush -"


    after several successive stampedes, Ji Shijiu''s body has unconsciously left the arena.


    According to the rules, Leng Feng won the game.


    Ji nineteen covered his aching chest, stupidly stood in place, full of disbelief.


    He didn''t respond to it. Did he get a move?


    The guy who has just been ridiculed by himself has defeated himself with one hand?!


    Leng Feng put up his fist and wriggled his neck. It''s a pity in his heart.


    After all, he lacked the experience of ancient martial arts. Otherwise, the unexpected blow just now would have made Ji nineteen fall directly.


    "Hua --"


    people around him were quiet at first, and then burst out cheers.


    Because they suddenly found that the fight in front of them was not as boring as imagined.


    From Lengfeng''s moves to Ji nineteen''s defeat, although the time is only in the blink of an eye, it has staged a wonderful competition for all!


    In particular, Lengfeng''s exquisite Bagua palm is amazing.


    "Go on! continue! Go on


    The enthusiasm of the audience was suddenly aroused by the palm of Leng Feng and kept shouting beside them.

 Chapter 430

    At this time, Ji 19, standing outside the circle, listened to the cry in his ear, and his face suddenly became overcast.


    He bit his teeth and stepped into the ring of the ring. He didn''t agree with his way: "I didn''t count just now. I''m not ready!


    Let''s do it again


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of irony, to Jidong way: "your family are such unruly people?


    If that''s the case, I''ll have to reconsider whether to compete with you.


    Otherwise, if I win by accident, what will you do if you want to pay off the debt collectively? "


    Ji moved his thick eyebrows and suddenly sank. He yelled at Ji 19: "back down!"


    "But..."


    as a child of the ancient martial arts family, how could Ji Shijiu be so willing when he was defeated by an ordinary person he thought?


    If this incident is passed back to Ji''s family, he will become a laughing stock in the family.


    But Jidong is coldly said: "don''t you see it, the opposite is not ordinary people!"


    Ji Dong no longer pays attention to Ji 19, but says to Leng Feng solemnly: "this gentleman is the descendant of eight trigrams?"


    Cold Feng did not say a word, but aimed at night Hong, left Ji to move a back head.


    The meaning is obvious - don''t talk to me. Ask my boss for help.


    Looking at the action of cold maple, Ji moved her eyes and looked at the energy of night Hong again in her heart.


    Lengfeng is good at Baguamen martial arts, and he obviously obeys Yehong''s words.


    Therefore, the relationship between Yehong and Bagua gate has to be taken into account by Jidong.


    After all, today''s ancient martial arts families are in seclusion and their sects are withering. The status of a few ancient martial arts sects in the ancient martial arts field is not much lower than their aristocratic families. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    If ye Hongzhen has something to do with the Bagua gate, it is not Ji Dong''s intention to offend the Bagua gate behind Yehong.


    Therefore, Ji Dong looked at Ye Hong and asked seriously, "what is the relationship between Mr. Ye and the eight trigrams?"


    Ye Hong yawned and said lazily, "coach Ji, are we here to compete or to talk about family affairs?"


    Jidong is not angry, just a faint smile: "it is my menglang."


    He winked at Ji shisan beside him: "go and seriously ask for advice from the friends of the gossip gate."


    Ji shisan nodded solemnly. The disdain on his face had already disappeared, and he walked seriously to the direction of the challenge arena.


    He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Ji nineteen.


    Ji nineteen saw that it was a foregone conclusion and came back with a dark face.


    Ji baxiao patted Ji shisan on the shoulder and said: "give me all you can to beat Yehong''s man on the ground. Don''t be as shameful as that fool of nineteen!"


    Hearing this, Ji nineteen looks even worse.


    And see the opposite of Ji shisan, Ji two is to cold Maple charge way: "cold idol, thirteen more powerful than nineteen, you don''t take it lightly."


    Like Ji Er, Ji Qi, Ji 13 and Ji 19 are all foreign disciples of the Ji family.


    And the number code in their names is not random.


    The smaller the number, the higher the rank of the person in the sequence.


    For example, Ji er''s second is because his comprehensive evaluation strength ranks second among all the foreign disciples.


    By analogy, Ji shisan''s ranking is far higher than Ji nineteen just now.


    Hearing Ji Er explain the secret of Ji''s family to the enemy like this, Ji baxiao, who was disgusted with Ji Er, was even more angry.


    For a while, the foul language of Ji Er flies out of Ji baxiao''s mouth like money.

 Chapter 431

    After hearing Ji baxiao''s abuse, Ji Erwei lowered his head and looked more and more depressed.


    In his eyes, it seemed that some light was fading away.


    Hearing Ji er''s advice, Leng Feng''s heart rises to guard against, also is stepping into the arena.


    Soon, the second competition started immediately.


    The two sides of the duel are Ji shisan of Ji family and Leng Feng of Yeshi Fang.


    After Li Dafa''s Gong, the battle broke out instantly!


    Ji shisan fully absorbed the lesson of Ji Xixi, and at the beginning, he made the first move.


    His hands were bent and his figure was dancing on the beach.


    Sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, dazzling.


    "Ding! Watch Xingyi boxing �� monkey shape, martial arts ability + 1! "


    There are twelve forms of Xingyi boxing, but Ji shisan has mastered the monkey shape.


    Although the shape of the monkey is not strong enough, it is superior to the strange and smart boxing, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Since the beginning of the competition, Ji shisan made full use of the monkey shaped characteristics and successively let cold Maple eat a few shriveled.


    Leng Feng gathered Qi and concentrated his mind. He recalled Yehong''s teaching in his mind and stepped on the eight trigrams step on his feet unconsciously.


    With the help of baguabu, Lengfeng''s sensitivity has been improved.


    After a few moves, Leng Feng finally seized the opportunity and hit Ji shisan in the back with eight trigrams.


    Ji shisan suddenly stumbled and was unstable.


    "Good chance!"


    Lengfeng is not only an ancient martial arts player, but also a former special soldier!


    He gave full play to the ferocity that he had honed in the army. He waved one hand after another, and gave Ji shisan no chance to breathe.


    When Lengfeng''s eight trigrams are finished, Ji shisan''s steps have already stepped out of the circle.


    "When -"


    when the gong sounded, Li Dafa said excitedly: "in the second set, Leng Feng won again!" Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com


    "Ding! Good guidance, the apprentice defeats the opponent, and the cultivation ability + 1! "


    On the other hand, Ji''s face is gloomy.


    Ji baxiao, in particular, was gnashing his teeth and swearing: "waste! It''s all rubbish!


    Don''t you inherit the ancient martial arts of my Ji family?


    Is it not claimed that the city of egrets is invincible?


    Why can''t even one of Yehong''s men beat? "


    He didn''t care about three seven twenty-one, and said to one side of Ji Qi: "Ji Qi, you go up!


    If you fail, you can swim back to Ji''s house today


    Ji moved to frown, but did not stop Ji baxiao''s order.


    It is obvious that Ji''s second consecutive defeat was also unexpected.


    He did not expect a seemingly ordinary cold maple, will even chop Ji''s two generals.


    If this news is spread out, the name of Ji family, the first ancient martial arts family in Bailu City, will become a laughing stock in the industry.


    Therefore, if you don''t solve Lengfeng thoroughly, all the Ji family''s faces are not good-looking.


    Ji Qi is not as impetuous as Ji 13 and Ji 19, with a little cold on his face.


    He just nodded and walked into the arena without saying anything.


    But his firm and steady pace, calm expression, but faintly exudes a momentum.


    This momentum is not found in Ji shisan and Ji Xixi.


    Worthy of being the seventh in sequence!


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly narrowed and looked at Ji Qi, who stepped forward.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through, see through the target...


    "Ding! See through the end, target type: ancient martial arts entry.


    Target combat style: Xingyiquan, Xingyiquan, and flexible body method.


    Target weakness: back waist, abdomen and armpit....


    and

 Chapter 432

    At this time, the cold maple is panting slightly.


    The ancient martial arts are not HuaQuan embroidered legs, each fist and every foot consumes the energy of users.


    Played two consecutive cold maple, breath has not adjusted over, did not expect Ji seven to continue on like this.


    It''s a naked, naked wheel battle!


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Li Dafa''s gongs and hammers aim at Ji''s family and scold angrily.


    "Hum!" Ji baxiao put her hands on her hips and said triumphantly, "there is no rule in the rules that it is not allowed to change people.


    If you have the ability, you can change people. "


    Li Dafa gritted his teeth for a while, but the other side showed that he was cheating more than he did!


    Ji baxiao pinched his nose and said impatiently, "if you don''t fight, you''ll have to admit defeat if you don''t fight."


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding audience echoed Ji baxiao''s words at the same time.


    "That''s it. If you want to fight, do it!"


    "We haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    At this time, where did they just give up their blood?


    Cold Maple eyes firm, to night Hong way: "store manager, I have no problem."


    Although the battle between him and Ji Qi can not determine the final contest, it is likely to affect the momentum of both sides.


    And this momentum, will affect the next night Hong and Jidong of the war.


    If cold Maple admits defeat at this time, it is difficult to guarantee that night Hong''s mood will not be disturbed.


    Therefore, although cold Maple body tired, still bite teeth strong support.


    Night Hong is a smile, to cold Maple waved.


    He attached to Leng Feng''s ear, just observed Ji seven weaknesses revealed to cold maple.


    Cold Maple eyes flash a touch of joy, and then it is deep admiration.


    Ji seven has not moved a finger, night Hong unexpectedly has seen each other thoroughly.


    Such eyesight, comparable to ghosts and gods! Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    He took a deep breath and stepped to the center of the field to fight face to face with Ji Qi.


    Seeing this, Li Dafa had to sound the Gong in a displeasure.


    "The third game, officially started!"


    The audience was boiling again, cheering and shouting.


    In a noisy sound, Ji Qi has already opened the starting posture.


    His upper body trembled slightly, and his lower plate was flexible. His fingers were flat and close together, like a snake spitting out its message.


    It''s Xingyiquan, snake shaped!


    Cold Maple heart is big set, as expected, the store manager expected, the other side is the snake shaped Yiquan!


    With a wave of his fist and foot, he also pounced on Ji Qi.


    Ye Hong learned eight trigrams from Sima chongting, which is divided into eight trigrams palm, eight trigrams boxing, eight trigrams steps and eight trigrams legs.


    Night Hong also taught Leng Feng these four kinds of martial arts.


    At this time, Leng Feng stepped on the eight trigrams step and pinched the eight trigrams palm. Sometimes he switched to the eight trigrams fist to fight against Ji Qi''s snake boxing.


    For a while, the snake was in the fog, and the eight trigrams were swimming in the dragon. Their fists and palms were hand in hand, splashing dust on the ground.


    Around the audience have been shouting fun, shouting more intense.


    They didn''t expect that they would be able to see such a fierce struggle and sigh at the real value of the money.


    And in a piece of dust cover, the figure of cold Maple has quietly come to the back of Ji seven.


    "The store manager said that his weakness was his back waist..."


    Lengfeng''s sharp eyes were locked tightly on Ji Qi''s back waist through the dust.


    The eight trigrams legs, which have never been used in front of others, burst out!


    "Pour it for me!"


    With the cold Maple thunder drink, a solid leg has been heavily kicked in the Ji seven back waist.


    "Ah --"


    after a heartrending scream, a figure flew out of the dust.

 Chapter 433

    The onlookers quickly got out of the way.


    I saw a figure like sandbags, through the crowd, with a very standard flat sand falling geese style back to the ground, splashing a dust.


    "Pooh!"


    Ji Qi spits out the sand and stands up with her painful back waist.


    He turned his head and glared at Leng Feng. When he was about to speak, he heard Ji Dong''s cold voice coming from the side.


    "That''s enough. You lost too."


    Ji Qi shivered all over and looked at his feet in horror. As expected, he found himself out of the circle.


    "Chief coach, the arena is too small. I won''t lose him in the fight between life and death."


    Ji Qi is quite unconvinced and confused at the same time.


    He didn''t know whether Leng Feng''s eyes were fierce or whether the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and kicked him on his weakest back.


    Ji shook her head, did not say anything, but step by step towards the cold maple in the center of the challenge arena.


    Behind him, Ji baxiao''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Ji baxiao this action, is completely concealing the orders issued by the family.


    He thought that he was sure and could definitely teach Yehong a lesson.


    Can never expect, now even night Hong has not shot, his hands have been defeated three people.


    If this spread out, let his Ji family young master''s face where to put?


    If this let Jiang Yu know, what face does he have to continue to pester Jiang Yu?


    Think of Jiang Yu, Ji baxiao and think of her and night Hong that hidden relationship, immediately angry a burst of teeth itching.


    Ji baxiao looks at Ji Dong''s back. I don''t know why he suddenly has a feeling: Ji Dong is not the night Hong''s opponent!


    If this is at ordinary times, Ji baxiao will definitely feel crazy.


    Is the head of martial arts, who practices thousands of Ji''s children, an opponent of a 16-year-old?


    However, his strong intuition forced Ji baxiao to believe it.


    His eyes flashed, but his steps moved quietly. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    Ji Qi angrily shook his sleeve and returned to the team of Ji''s family, standing side by side with Ji shisan and Ji Xixi.


    They were beaten three times in a row, and they were defeated by a nobody they thought they were.


    Now, shame and unwillingness surround them.


    The three people''s eager eyes are tightly focused on Ji''s departure, hoping that the general manager can bring back a city.


    And cold Maple nods to Ji, but slowly retreats toward the field.


    His goal has been achieved and there is no need to stay.


    The next stage belongs to Yehong and Jidong!


    The onlookers gave Leng Feng applause without hesitation.


    Leng Feng''s skill is eye opening.


    However, the news and pictures about these three contests were unconsciously passed to the network by the people present.


    In the video, you can clearly see the scene of Lengfeng and Ji''s family fighting each other.


    For a moment, the network is boiling.


    "Is this a movie stunt?"


    "I believe you''re a ghost, you bad old man


    But whether people believe it or not, night food is once again a little famous.


    There is a good news in front of the night food gate.


    "Ding! Fancy publicity, advertising ability + 1! "


    The picture goes back to the beach in front of the night food door.


    Night Hong patted Leng Feng on the shoulder, let him have a good rest, he is toward the arena, and Ji move toward each other.


    Ji Er earnestly supports Leng Feng, and her eyes are full of worship.


    After all, he learned how to learn eight trigrams with his own eyes.


    Lengfeng''s qualification is no worse than Ji ER!


    If Leng Feng had started practicing martial arts earlier, he would have become a master of ancient martial arts!

 Chapter 434

    On the other side, Ji Dong and Ye Hong finally stand in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Ji Dong''s expression at this time is not as indifferent as when he first came.


    Leng Feng''s amazing performance makes him the general manager of Ji''s family quite surprised.


    And can let cold Maple that respectful Night Hong, the strength certainly won''t be much worse.


    He was engrossed, watching Night Hong, a dignified momentum, from his body light outflow.


    This is the unique momentum of the ancient martial arts strong, is one of the killing moves bred by Jidong!


    In the past days, some ordinary people even collapsed on the spot because they couldn''t stand the momentum of Jidong.


    "More momentum? Who is afraid of who? "


    Night Hong felt Jidong''s provocation, a corner of the mouth, proficient level momentum, full fire.


    "Boom


    Several desire to turn into real momentum, suddenly burst out from night Hong, like a monster swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, toward Ji Dong.


    Ji moves pupil to shrink, feel to have a pair of invisible hand to push oneself.


    His feet move, just want to back away, but suddenly jump in his heart.


    "No way! If you lose momentum, you lose! "


    Ji moved a bite, hard raw eat this invisible attack.


    But this moment, already made his breath appear disorder.


    There was a smell of salty smell in the mouth, but some fresh blood oozed from the throat.


    Jidong''s eyes are more cold.


    He was hurt before the competition started!


    The so-called experts watch the way, laymen watch the excitement. 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com


    Although the two people fight each other, it is extremely dangerous, but outsiders can not see it at all.


    They only see night Hong and Ji motionless standing in the middle of the field, suddenly confused.


    "Fight or not?"


    "Well, it''s not as good as it was just now."


    While they were fighting against each other, two people were standing silently in the shade of a tree on the opposite road, watching the activities in front of the night food shop.


    First of all, an old man with crane hair and childlike complexion and a white simple long coat stood there with the demeanor of an expert from the outside world.


    Behind him, a handsome middle-aged man in the same black coat was holding up an overcoat. He was concerned about the old man and said, "father, it''s cold. Add more clothes?"


    The old man shook his head decisively and refused: "Jiang Zheng, the heart is chilly, it is not enough to wear a few clothes."


    The middle-aged man in a black coat is naturally Jiang Zheng, the eldest and youngest of the Jiang family.


    And the identity of the old man is also about to emerge -- one of the three ancient families in Bailu City, the leader of the Jiang family, Jiang guchen.


    Since the last time Jiang Yu brought back tea and cakes for dinner to Jiang guchan, Jiang guchan has been studying those two things all these days.


    He searched through the ancient prescriptions, but could not find any similar to the secret prescriptions in those two things.


    He even invited friends from ancient medical circles to participate in the research, but only half of the prescriptions could be analyzed.


    As for the remaining half, it can''t be cracked in any way.


    Discouraged, Jiang guchan finally put down his body and chose to meet Yehong, the magical young man who invented those two things.


    But he did not expect that he had just arrived at the seaside and saw the scene where all the Ji family came to challenge Yehong.


    For a while, Jiang guchan stopped to observe both sides with great interest.


    Hearing Jiang guchen say some nonsense words, Jiang Zheng immediately rolled his eyes and curled his mouth.


    As if he could feel Jiang Zheng''s expression behind him, he shook his head and sighed: "Jiang Zheng, test your eyesight for your father.


    Which side do you think will win now

 Chapter 435

    Jiang Zheng glanced at the two people who were facing each other in the distance, and said casually, "Jidong.


    After all, he''s the head coach of the Ji family. I''ve seen his superb Xingyi fist. He really has the power to open a monument and crack a stone. "


    How could I know that the disappointment in Jiang guchan''s eyes was stronger.


    He shook his head and resented iron and steel: "as a member of the Jiang family who inherits ancient medical skills, you are not required to be literate and martial arts as a father, but the basic medical principles of" observing their actions and looking at their Qi "should be understood, right


    He pointed to a face of indifferent Night Hong: "you see this boy every move breath is long, between the action is leisurely, is not better than the opposite Jidong?"


    Jiang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see what Jiang guchan described. He couldn''t help questioning: "is it really so mysterious?"


    Jiang guchan gave up completely and sighed: "let''s watch the change.


    I can''t bet ten moves, and Ji''s family will be defeated by this boy named Yehong. "


    "Ten moves?" Jiang Zheng raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "it''s impossible!"


    He had no interest in this kind of thing, but now he saw that Jiang guchen was so optimistic about Yehong, he immediately focused his attention on the beach arena.


    "I declare it!" At the edge of the challenge arena, Li Dafa raised his voice and exclaimed excitedly, "challenge of ancient martial arts arena, officially begins!"


    "When --"


    a deafening sound of the Gong, Ji Dong finally lost the patience to continue to explore, and put on a starting posture that Yehong had never seen before.


    His hands were in the air, his body was straight, and he felt like a dragon flying in the sky.


    "Ding! Observe Xingyiquan �� Longxing, Wushu ability + 1! "


    The twelve forms of Xingyiquan include dragon, tiger, monkey, horse, chicken, swallow, Harrier, snake, eagle, bear, bunting and bunting.


    Yehong had seen tiger, bear, snake and monkey shapes before, and now he has seen dragon.


    "Please teach me, Mr. Ye!"


    See Ji move foot heavy step, the whole person ejection start, the speed is extremely fast!


    Night Hong only felt a shadow flash in front of her eyes, and Ji''s fist had come to him. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    How fast!


    It is worthy of being a master of ancient martial arts. Compared with Ji Qi, Ji shisan and Ji 19, they are just one heaven and one earth!


    Night Hong dare not neglect, put out the eight trigrams in the palm of the type of defensive.


    I saw his body a whirl, the palm of his hand quickly hit Jidong''s fist.


    "Ding! Overcome hardness with softness, resolve attack, block ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The opposite Ji Dong only felt his strong fist power, as if he had hit the cotton in general.


    This feeling of no place to bear force makes Ji move a few to vomit blood.


    "Ah, ah! Open it for me


    "Dragon shape, dragon comes into the world!"


    Ji Dong, however, makes people wonder to jump into the air. With the help of falling force, she holds her hands together and smashes to Yehong like a meteor.


    At this moment, it seems that the sound of dragon chanting comes from Ji''s fist!


    This is because the fist speed is too fast, the strength is too strong, cut through the air and produce abnormal sound!


    "Boom


    Fierce and violent fist, hard hit in the night Hong defense arm above.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, was beaten by this fist to retreat several steps, just can be reconciled to come from the arm strength.


    The pace narrowly stopped in front of the edge of the ring.


    Ji move this move, almost Night Hong out of bounds!


    The strength of Jidong is really extraordinary.


    Even Ji Er, who is valued by Ye Hong, is not as powerful as this Ji Dong!

 Chapter 436

    The onlookers were breathless for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that this competition would be so wonderful!


    "Are they... Magic?"


    "Hello! The man who jumped up just now is so handsome! Did you record it? "


    "Nonsense! I sent it to the circle of friends for a long time. In less than 10 seconds, I got more than 50 likes! "


    "But it seems that the manager of night food is going to lose. It seems that we can''t record this video for long."


    And see night Hong ate a loss, Ji two can''t help to face cold Maple way: "Alas, it seems that the chief coach is better!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Cold Maple corners of the mouth slightly curved, but he saw the miracle of night Hong again and again, and had absolute confidence in night Hong.


    But Ji''s all of a sudden the arrogance of all of a sudden.


    Ji seven and so on three people face to show complacency, to night Hong Shuo voice way: "boy, now admit defeat still has time!"


    Across the road, Jiang Zheng also laughed: "father, do you still think that boy can win?"


    However, Jiang guchan laughed louder than Jiang Zheng: "not only that, I think Jidong is about to lose!"


    In the center of the challenge arena, Jidong faces Ye Hong on the edge of the arena, showing pride: "it seems that I still overestimate you."


    Yehong, however, shook his arm and muttered to himself, "I''ve almost learned...


    " Ding! Learn Xingyi boxing �� dragon shape, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! It can trigger the episodic memory ability, and the target action has been saved as a video, and the host can watch and learn at any time. "


    Yes, the reason why Ye Hong began to use the defensive, there is no idea of counterattack, is to let Jidong use Xingyiquan, so that he can learn.


    And now the goal has been achieved, it is also the turn of Yehong to fight back!


    Yehong''s eyes were frozen, and he stepped heavily on the sand, and his body flashed. He had already used the eight trigrams of martial arts.


    "Ding! Trigger entry sprint ability! "


    "What do you say?" Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    Jidong is frowning and asking, but suddenly found that night Hong''s figure has disappeared from the original place, rolling up the dust all over the sky towards him quickly!


    This kind of speed is not weaker than that of Ji.


    "Bad!"


    Ji moved her pupils and quickly raised her fist to fight back.


    Too slow! "


    In the ear comes the night Hong such as the ghost general sound, Ji moves the double eyes to stare big, actually discovered the night Hong unconsciously already came to own behind.


    "Bagua Quan!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji moved back a burst of numbness pain, was night Hongjie solid hit in the pain.


    He was about to reach back to defend his back, and there was another pain in his back.


    "Bagua legs!"


    The original unknowingly, night Hong changed a direction again.


    Ji Dong cares about this and loses the other, and is in a panic.


    "Why does he know my weakness?"


    And night Hong next hand position, is to make Ji move creepy.


    After listening to the "eight trigrams palm", Ji Dong immediately felt that her neck was about to break, and the whole person fell forward dizzily for several steps, and her body was almost unstable.


    Back waist, back, neck, is night Hong see through Ji start three weaknesses!


    Hit the snake and hit seven inches. Under Yehong''s precise attack, Jidong has already been beaten in a daze and has no power to resist.


    "Cold maple, the next move, look carefully!"


    The voice from the challenge arena made Leng Feng tremble all over.


    Beside Ji Er also seems to understand something, shortness of breath, Tongling big eyes without blinking at night Hong body, afraid to miss something.


    "Is that move... Finally coming?"

 Chapter 437

    Night Hong''s eyes opened angrily, and his body leaped into the air.


    This jump is three meters high!


    "Ding! Trigger entry jump ability! "


    All of them were stunned and looked at night Hong''s figure in the sky.


    See night Hong hands open, as if into a Teng you nine days of dragon.


    You have a dragon, I have a dragon!


    His body is in the middle of the air, fingers together into palms, from the air out of his hands, toward the ground dizzy Ji move a palm to pat!


    "Ding! Trigger entry level palm power! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level strength! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry level internal injury ability! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry level will strike ability


    "Ding! ... "


    tens of thousands of strength, coagulated in both palms, with the night Hong a shocking drink, suddenly fell down!


    "The last form of Bagua palm - eight! Loong! Step on it! My God


    "Boom "Boom "Boom ...


    a total of eight palms, continuously bombarding Ji Dong.


    One hand is fiercer than the other, and the other is more fierce than the other!


    Shoulder, arm, chest, thigh... Different parts of Ji''s body bear different palm force, which will be repeatedly back.


    And the last palm, it is hard to fall in the Jidong abdominal Dantian position!


    People who practice ancient martial arts, rely on the breath produced by the position of Dantian to refine themselves.


    It can be said that Dantian is the source of strength of the warrior!


    Now Dantian suddenly suffered a heavy blow, Jidong finally couldn''t help but a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was hacked out by night Hong''s violent palm power!


    Ji Dong''s figure fell far away from the challenge arena and lay on his back, coughing blood in his mouth. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    "Chief coach!"


    Ji seven and other three people face bloodless, flustered in panic, Chao Ji moved to the landing position to run.


    Night Hong natural and unrestrained landing, slightly a vomit turbid gas.


    Even though he had studied this move with Sima chongting for a whole day, he mastered it.


    Fortunately, this move did not disappoint him, and solved Ji Dong''s problems.


    "Ding! Defeat the master of ancient martial arts, martial arts ability + 1, combat ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Leng Feng pinched his fists and looked excited.


    "If I learn this power, I can rest assured to find Xiaoyun..."


    Ji Er, beside him, is trembling all over, and his face is excited: "too strong! Too strong! It''s worth the night! "


    Except for these two people, there was silence around the arena, even in the whole night food shop.


    Even the crowd, shop assistants, and bosses in the surrounding shops were all dumbfounded.


    "Brother, please hit me, I suspect I am dreaming!"


    "My God, did he just fly? Am I right?


    Is this something human beings can do? "


    "Mom, come out and see Superman!"


    After the silence, it is the sound waves rising from the sky.


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, apart from TV, have you ever seen such a mythical picture?


    In a flash, a mobile phone toward Night Hong photos, recording and away.


    Even in the early days, some people who are smart in their minds have set their camera on Yehong and launched a live webcast.


    "Ding! It is detected that the digital tool is capturing the host''s face, please select:


    1: trigger visibility ability, clear facial features and improve exposure rate.


    2�� Trigger hidden ability, blur the face, reduce exposure. "


    Night Hong hears this prompt, not from a Leng.

 Chapter 438

    Night Hong looked around that a mobile phone, camera, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    His goal now is to make the night food bigger and make more money.


    Therefore, to be famous is night food, not night Hong!


    He still keeps in mind Fu huaiyong''s words, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Now is not the time for him to be famous himself!


    Therefore, Ye Hong responded decisively and chose: "hide!"


    "Ding! Trigger the hiding ability and distort the light around the host''s face... "


    those who are taking pictures of Yeh Hong, or recording video or live broadcast, find that Yeh Hong in the camera seems to be in a mosaic.


    No matter how focused they were, they couldn''t capture Yehong''s facial features clearly.


    "It''s a real damn thing!"


    But even if you can''t see Yehong''s face clearly, the pictures and videos that Yehong defeated Jidong with eight dragons stepping on the sky still caused a strong sensation on the Internet.


    "This is a Hollywood scene. Don''t ask me why I know, because I''m the camera."


    "This person''s skill is extraordinary, barely as high as that of Zhang Wuji in Bailu city."


    "Announcer''s address, I''m the reincarnation of Qin Shihuang. I''m going to take this man as his subordinate."


    "..."


    one by one, some of these pictures and videos top the popular home pages of major websites.


    And this network storm, even began to rush out of egret City, transmitted to the whole country.


    Kyoto, the inflammation group two.


    A staff member of the intelligence supervision department urgently reported to Wei qianlinghui: "director, it is suspected that there are [abnormal human beings] in egret city. Please have a look at the pictures and videos from there."


    Wei Qianling frowned and looked at the clip on the projector.


    Immediately, his dignified disappears completely, turn into a wry smile. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com


    Although night Hong''s face was hit by a strong mosaic, but already familiar with him incomparable Wei Qianling how can not recognize him?


    Not to mention the cold maple in the picture.


    Wei Qianling shook his head and said to the officer, "this person no longer needs supervision."


    The officer was stunned for a moment, but still obeyed the order and nodded.


    After the staff left, Wei Qianling laughed and scolded at the air: "I knew you can make some noise wherever you go!"


    He thought about it and dialed an internal number: "Hello! Hello, Mr. Qin.


    Last time you didn''t mean to meet the young man who provided firewall technology?


    It happens that I am free recently. I can take you to meet him


    ...


    Ye Hong didn''t know what he had done to the inflammation group.


    He just looks cold, step by step toward Jidong and others.


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, hand over the general outline of Xingyiquan."


    Ji moved face pain, still coughing blood from time to time.


    His heart was full of remorse and fear.


    Regret should not be impulsive, rashly challenge Night Hong.


    Now he has lost the master program of Xingyi boxing. If the master of his hometown knows about it, his position as chief coach may not be guaranteed!


    Ji Dong''s face is cloudy and clear, while the three young people of Ji''s family are shaking like chaff.


    They had no pride in their faces. Seeing Yehong walking step by step, they felt like a ghost in the sky. They were so scared that their hair stood on end!


    Being able to defeat Ji Dong''s existence so easily, it''s no effort to solve the three of them!


    And when the three became more and more frightened, the audience was excited to shoot Yehong.


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 439

    In the crowded crowd, everyone''s mood is generally high, and they don''t pay attention to who is around them.


    Ji baxiao, but unconsciously lurking to the night Hong body side of the crowd.


    When night Hong''s attention is all on Ji Dong and others, Ji baxiao''s face is gloomy and suddenly draws a dagger from the inside of his coat!


    "Yehong! You die for me


    The sharp dagger flashed cold light, reflecting Ji baxiao''s ferocious face.


    The distance between them was less than two meters, and the dagger soon approached Yehong''s back.


    Night Hong has not turned back, feel the strength behind the attack, eyebrows gently pick.


    Even Jidong that kind of non-human speed Night Hong are not in the eye, let alone a small Ji baxiao?


    He is about to move his body to avoid Ji baxiao''s attack, but someone moves faster than him!


    See a huge mountain figure, suddenly toward Ji baxiao hard hit!


    "No, young master."


    Ji baxiao almost got it, but he was hit by this figure uncontrollably. He was angry.


    He turned his head and cried out angrily, "Ji Er, what are you doing in the end, eating inside and out?"


    It turns out that Ji baxiao is not someone else, but Ji Er, who has been watching.


    He saw Ji baxiao suddenly hurt people, in the heart of a fluster, ghosts and spirits to help Night Hong block this blow.


    But all of a sudden, in order to prevent the blow, his arm was scraped by a dagger.


    A bloodstain emerged from Ji''s second-hand arm.


    All kinds of blood, from which to infiltrate.


    "Young master, the challenge of the challenge is over. It''s wrong for you to stab people in the back!"


    She glanced at the wound for two times.


    But Ji baxiao, such a dandy, could not reason with him.


    He has long tolerated Ji er for a long time, and now he has done a bad thing, and he is even more angry. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    Ji baxiao pointed his dagger at Ji ER and said: "in the name of master Ji, I officially announce that Ji Er will be expelled from Ji family!


    From today on, you are not allowed to step into Ji''s house


    "Young master, you can''t...!"


    Ji Dong in the distance heard this sentence, his face turned white.


    If it wasn''t for his sharp pain now, he would have rushed to stop Ji baxiao.


    "To expel talents is to cut off the future of the family."


    Jidong deeply felt that the outcome was hard to change, and her face was painful.


    And Ji two seems to be shocked by Ji baxiao''s words, standing in place.


    His face was gloomy, his big head was low, and he was full of loss.


    Ji Er, an orphan, was adopted by Ji family and grew up in Ji family since childhood.


    Now he was announced to be expelled from Ji''s family in front of so many people, and he became a homeless person. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    While Ji Er is sad, Ji baxiao is still angry.


    He looked at Ji''er in front of him. His face was fierce and he still waved out his dagger!


    "Since you like to help Yehong block the knife so much, then follow him to death!"


    "Young master, stop it!"


    Ji Dong in the distance shouts anxiously.


    Ji baxiao, this is really about to kill Ji ER!


    How can he make mistakes again and again in the eyes of the public?!


    Ji Er seems to have never thought that the young master, who grew up together since he was a child, would stab himself so mercilessly.


    So that when the dagger came to her chest, Ji Er just reacted.


    He looked at the dagger getting closer and closer. He was at a loss: "am I going to die?"

 Chapter 440

    While Ji Er is waiting for death to come, there is a quiet and familiar voice in his ear.


    "Just to try the learning results."


    It''s Yehong!


    Ji Erzheng doubts what ye Hong''s words mean, but there is a roar of dragon chanting from his side!


    "Ang --"


    the figure of Yehong jumps up from the side, and his hard fists slide down from the air like a meteor hammer.


    The sound of the Dragon chant just now comes from this pair of fists.


    "Ding! Imitation Xingyiquan �� dragon shape, imitation ability + 1! "


    "This is...!!"


    Ji ER and Ji Dong in the distance immediately stare at big eyes.


    What Yehong did is not just Jidong''s Xingyi fist. In the dragon shape, the Dragon came into the world?!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ji Dong and others exclaimed in disbelief at Ye Hong.


    Among the twelve forms of Xingyiquan, some of them have been handed down to the outside world, but the unique dragon shape has always remained in the Ji family.


    If you hadn''t seen the general outline of Xingyi boxing of Ji family, you couldn''t have learned dragon shape!


    But in front of the night Hong, actually really reappeared that one move fierce dragon to come into the world.


    Even more, night Hong''s action is more standard than Ji''s!


    However, no matter how shocked several people, it is an indisputable fact that ye Hong used Xingyiquan and Longxing.


    His fist seemed to turn into a meteorite from the sky and hit Ji baxiao hard on half of his face.


    "You


    Ji baxiao''s pupils widened in an instant, and only had time to open his mouth. The whole person could not bear the fierce power of Yehong and flew upside down.


    "Ding! Trigger internal injury ability, trigger will strike ability


    "Ding! Due to the poor physical quality of the target, the blow and injury will be deepened Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Ji baxiao had never practiced ancient martial arts, and his physical fitness was far worse than Yehong.


    Night Hong''s fist, but directly let Ji baxiao fly several meters, fainted on the beach.


    His body was motionless, and his left side of his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Young master!"


    Ji Er gang wanted to go up, but when he thought that he had been expelled from Ji''s family, and even Ji baxiao had a killing heart on him, his kindness completely disappeared and his steps stopped.


    "Yehong, I advise you not to go too far!"


    Ji Dong looked at night Hong not only did not stop, but also step by step toward Ji baxiao, could not help but threatened.


    "The energy of Ji family is not what you can fight against!"


    However, night Hong did not bird him, still cold toward Ji baxiao.


    This Ji baxiao repeatedly aimed at him, just now it is violent to commit a crime, already angered to night Hong.


    In this world, life is the most important thing.


    People like Ji baxiao, who threaten their own lives, must not be lenient!


    Even if you can''t kill him in public, you can''t make him feel good.


    Looking at night Hong is full of murderous look, Jidong is really flustered.


    According to his life experience in the past decades, Yehong is really likely to kill Ji baxiao!


    Flustered, Jidong quickly yelled: "don''t move, young master, I''ll hand over the general outline of Xingyi boxing immediately!"


    Night Hong feet stop, eyes slightly squint to see Ji move.


    Jidong know Night Hong is not so good to fool people, bite teeth, take out a U disk from the arms, throw to night Hong.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Night Hong is stunned to look at the U disk in the hand.


    Xingyiquan general outline, isn''t that book, when did it become a U disk?


    Seeing ye Hong''s expression, Ji Dong didn''t have a good way: "that book is a copy by hand. You can''t give it to you even if you kill me.


    This USB flash disk also records the general outline of Xingyiquan, and the contents are the same! "

 Chapter 441

    Night Hong''s heart is suddenly crying and laughing.


    Today''s people are really keeping pace with the times. Even martial arts secrets have been recorded into data.


    He played a few U disk, a little meditation.


    Jidong and others, then hold their breath waiting for night Hong''s decision.


    Little tilt, night Hong mouth a hook, foot is directly toward Ji baxiao intact other half of the face kick.


    "Give back your precious young master!"


    Under the foot strength of Yehong, Ji baxiao, like football, was kicked to Jidong and other places by night Hong.


    Ji baxiao had just woken up, but was hit hard again.


    "Yehong, I''m your grandmother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sharp pain in my head and I fainted again.


    And this time, the right half of the face, which was all right, was swollen.


    Now, it is as symmetrical as the left half of the face.


    In this way, sad Ji baxiao fainted again.


    "Ding! Continuous thump, chain Strike ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ji Qi and others are in a hurry to catch Ji baxiao.


    Night Hong Leng hum: "roll out!"


    They dare not stay any longer. They carry Ji baxiao and help Ji Dong to run on the speedboat.


    No one comes in a bluster, but flees like a dog who has lost his family.


    Ji Er Yi looks at those people with complicated face, and the whole person is at a loss.


    Cold Feng patted Ji two on the shoulder, concerned about a few words, this just let Ji two mood recovery some.


    After several people left, the scene burst into bursts of applause.


    Those onlookers, already surprised to see night Hong.


    Even some fanatical fans came to ask for a group photo with Yehong. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    "Ding! Gain fans because of martial arts ability, charm + 1, popularity + 1! "


    These enthusiastic masses, let Night Hong some of the parry.


    With the help of Ji Er, Leng Feng and Yigan night food security guard, Yehong can escape from the crowd.


    "Hoo Hoo... I finally know how those stars feel today."


    In a box on the fifth floor, ye Hongyi looks at those people in front of the shop.


    Behind him, Murong listens to the dream is covering the mouth to secretly smile.


    Can see night Hong reveals this kind of embarrassment, is extremely rare.


    "Store manager, there are so many customers in the store. Do we need to adjust our operation strategy?"


    After laughing, Murong listened to the dream and asked respectfully.


    "Of course."


    Night Hong turned around, smiling at the examination: "do you know what kind of guests there are?"


    Murong listens to the dream to ponder slightly, tentatively answers: "high consumption guest and low consumption guest?"


    Ye Hong knocked on Murong''s head and said with a smile: "it seems that I usually give classes to the staff. You''re on a errand!"


    Murong listened to the dream and covered his head with a charming look. He held Yehong''s arm and said, "store manager, don''t sell the key, and tell others quickly!"


    Night Hong suddenly did not have a good airway: "of course, new customers and repeat customers!"


    "New guests and repeat customers..."


    when Murong hears that dream is still chewing these two words, Yehong''s face is full of mysterious smile.


    Only listen to his Murong listen to the dream command: "you arrange, all the guests who come to consume today, can pack a free to take away."


    Murong heard mengdun exclaimed: "we will lose a lot in this way!"


    "Loss? How could it be? " Night Hong''s face smile more thick, to Murong listen to the dream of confusion explained: "in the short term, it is really a loss of some money.


    But when they pack things back and let more people eat our products, the effect will be reflected. "


    Yehong seems to be a wise man with strategies and strategies. He confidently said, "the old customers will become repeat customers, and those who have eaten our products will become new customers.


    Why not kill two birds with one stone and go back and forth? "

 Chapter 442

    Murong listened to the dream finally understood the meaning of night Hong, when even a burst of sudden enlightenment.


    "Store manager... How do you grow your head? Why can''t I think of it?"


    Looking at Murong listening to the dream is both worship and distress of the lovely appearance, night Hong heart a burst of snicker.


    These theories, of course, are systematically taught to him.


    After listening to the dream and Murong explain the details, night Hong took out the computer and inserted the U disk from Jidong.


    After reading for a while, the contents of the USB flash disk appear in the computer.


    There are more than a dozen g folders.


    Click open the folder, a picture carrying the text, then appeared in front of night Hong.


    Above the picture, there are twelve forms of Xingyiquan.


    "Ding! Browse Xingyiquan twelve shape routine, martial arts ability + 1! "


    Ye Hong nodded with satisfaction and was about to quit when he found a mysterious sub folder lying in the corner of the folder.


    The name of the subfolder is called "Xingyiquan general outline �� eight character skill".


    Ye Hong''s eyes are shining. Is it difficult to form Yiquan? Besides the twelve forms, there are other routines?


    However, when ye Hong is interested in opening this folder, he can''t help but scold Jidong, an old thief!


    The original folder is an empty folder, there is nothing in it.


    Night Hong how also can''t react to come over, oneself this is by Ji Dong to play!


    The general outline of Xingyiquan in U disk is not a complete version at all!


    "System, is there any way to recover the deleted data?"


    "Ding! If the data is deleted too long, it can''t be recovered. It is suggested that the host should improve the martial arts ability, combine with the general outline of Xingyi boxing �� twelve forms, and restore the general outline of Xingyi boxing �� eight character skill. "


    "Ding! The current martial arts ability is 25100, and the expected recovery time is 30 years. "


    Thirty years?


    Day lily is cold! V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    Night Hong immediately shook his head and quit the computer.


    It seems that if we want to restore the eight character skill, we have to improve a lot of martial arts ability.


    However, Yehong is not in urgent need of this device at present, so he decided to put it aside for the time being.


    ...


    on the other side of the road, Jiang Zheng couldn''t say a word.


    It turns out that ginger is old and spicy.


    Jiang guchen said that Jidong would lose, but Jidong lost soon.


    Jiang Zheng never thought that as the head of the Ji family, Ji Dong would lose so miserably.


    He recalled Yehong''s domineering appearance and moved slightly in his heart.


    The sudden birth of Yehong... Is likely to directly affect the strength of egret city in the future.


    For his father''s thoughts, Jiang Zheng felt as if he had reached the edge.


    With a smile, Jiang guchan walked towards the direction of night food.


    "Come on, let''s meet this very unusual little fellow."


    Jiang Zheng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly followed.


    ...


    at this time, night falls, and Ji''s family, dozens of miles away, is full of people and lights.


    When Ji Qi, Ji shisan and Ji Xixi, who are black and blue, carry Ji Dong and Ji baxiao back to Ji''s home, the whole Ji family is a sensation.


    "Who, in the end, made the head coach and the young master look like this?"


    "Is there anyone else in egret city who is the chief coach''s opponent?"


    Ji family up and down, immediately to Ji 73 people repeatedly blame.


    But the three of them were acquisitive and vague.


    "Don''t make any noise. The old master is coming!"

 Chapter 443

    An old figure rushed out of Ji''s house.


    It seems that he is much older than Jiang guchan, and his hair and hair are white.


    Wearing a white training suit with wind under his feet, the whole person has no sense of decay that an old man of this age should have, but is full of vigor and vitality.


    Now the old man, with a dignified face, was running anxiously towards the two injured.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man with eyes and a medicine box.


    "Old master!"


    See this old man appear, Ji family all immediately respectfully make way for him.


    "Xiao''er! Move


    Looking at the two people lying on the stretcher, the old man could not help shaking, and his face was angry.


    This anger, however, scared the surrounding silence.


    It''s been a long time since they saw the angry old master!


    The old man, named Ji Yueling, is the master of the last generation of Ji''s family and the grandfather of Ji baxiao.


    After he was 60 years old, he left his position as the owner of the house and indulged in Xingyiquan.


    I didn''t expect that he became more and more fierce. In the past ten years, no one in the whole Ji family had achieved the same level of Xingyi boxing as Ji Yueling Ling.


    However, everyone knows that Ji Yueling''s favorite is Ji baxiao, the little grandson.


    It can be said that Ji baxiao has such a domineering temper, which is closely related to Ji Yueling''s doting.


    How can Ji Yueling control his anger when he sees Ji baxiao injured like this?


    At this time, Ji baxiao is still in a coma, and Jidong is lying on the stretcher and can''t move.


    Seeing the appearance of Ji Yueling Ling, he was ashamed and said, "old master, I have disgraced the Ji family..."


    Ji Yueling looked dark and ordered the middle-aged man with a medicine box behind him: "hurry up! Check Xiaoer''s health! "


    The man is Ji Yueling''s private doctor, who is responsible for taking care of and conditioning Ji Yueling''s body.


    The doctor did not dare to neglect, rushed forward to give Ji baxiao a physical examination.


    After a period of time, Ji baxiao finally opened her eyes slowly.


    "Xiao''er, are you ok?" Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    Ji Yueling sat beside Ji baxiao with concern, holding his hand and asking.


    Ji baxiao blinked her eyes, first a confused, then suddenly a grin, a giggle.


    "Ha ha! You old man, how long your beard is


    Ji Yueling was stunned and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Xiao''er, don''t talk nonsense!


    I''m your grandfather


    Ji baxiao said foolishly, "grandfather? What is grandfather? Can I eat it? "


    If Ji Yueling was hit hard, he stepped back several steps, and his face turned white.


    "The young master''s head was hit twice in a row, affecting the central nervous system of the brain.


    His IQ is no different from that of a child of two or three years old... "


    the doctor''s explanation made Ji Yueling look even worse.


    He clenched his fists and trembled. He said in a deep voice to ji-73: "what''s going on?"


    Ji Qi and his three men fell to their knees and told Ji Yue Ling what happened in front of the night food gate.


    The crowd was stunned.


    This night Hong in the end is where sacred, even Jidong is not his opponent.


    Now even his own young master has been beaten into an idiot by the other side!


    "Yehong!"


    "Yehong!"


    "Yehong!"


    Ji Yueling kept drinking the name, more and more shrill.


    He clenched his fist and blew it away at a big tree with thick waist.


    "Boom -"


    the trunk split a big hole, and the whole tree gradually toppled.


    "Yehong, I swear to avenge Xiao''er!"

 Chapter 444

    Night Hong did not know that he had been the strongest Ji family.


    He did not know that there was a group of people groaning in the south of Wufu Zhen.


    "Boss, that guy is so amazing. I''m afraid we have no hope of revenge!"


    Wu Fu Zhen''s security guards look at Dong Yiming in despair.


    It turned out that they were about to leave, but they saw that all the Ji family just came to challenge them, so they hid in the side and peeped at the battle situation.


    It''s good not to look at it. The more you look at it, the more you find the gap between them and Yehong.


    Now they, don''t mention the war spirit, mention Ye Hong''s name, don''t scare urine even good.


    Wu Fu Zhen''s boss, Dong Yiming, is also gloomy.


    He was very reluctant in his heart.


    After seeing the strength of Yehong in the daytime, he has no idea of confrontation with Yehong.


    Can we just sit around and watch the night food business get better and worse?


    Dong Yiming''s face was cruel, but he had a vicious plot.


    He waved to a security guard and said something in his ear.


    The security guard was shocked and said: "boss, isn''t it kind of us to do this?"


    "Do what you want! I don''t want a job? "


    Dong Yiming''s big eyes glared, and suddenly the security guard was speechless.


    A moment later, a furtive figure came out of Wu Fu Zhen and slipped away to the direction of night food.


    ...


    tonight''s night food has reached its peak since its opening.


    The five floors are fully open, but they still can''t meet the needs of customers. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com


    In particular, under the preferential activity of "buy one get one free", the customers who come to consume are continuous.


    Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng arrived early, and finally got two positions on the third floor.


    When their order came up, Jiang guchan couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "Well, Yehong has such a terrible medicinal diet background. Why does he have to open a restaurant in this downtown area?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to come with me to the ancient medical association to study medicinal diet


    While Jiang guchan was still sighing, Jiang Zheng was looking around.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and pointed to a table not far away from the opposite side and said, "father, isn''t that panda, a real estate tycoon who has come to see you before?


    Is that his wife next to him? "


    Jiang guchen followed his line of sight and saw a middle-aged couple sitting on the table.


    The man left a bald head, big round face with deep black eyes, looking like a cute panda.


    However, if you are cheated by his simple and honest appearance, you will definitely die miserably.


    Panda, the real estate tycoon of Yan state, his dada group has built a terrible real estate empire in the whole country.


    Panda also relies on the huge profits of the real estate industry, once entered the top 10 of the flaming country rich list.


    Across from panda was a middle-aged woman with a sallow complexion and an ordinary appearance.


    From time to time she coughed and looked sick.


    However, panda did not have any impatience with the woman, but patiently fed her a little bit of cake.


    Looking at the two people''s love, Jiang guchen could not help sighing: "this man has a fortune of 10 billion, but he can never give up his wife. He is actually the most infatuated person I have ever seen.


    It''s a pity that even I can''t help his wife''s strange illness. "


    While they were watching the panda couple, a furtive figure, like a gust of wind, blew past panda.


    No one knew that a small packet of white powder had fallen into the tea cup on panda''s table.

 Chapter 445

    After the figure finished the task, he quietly left from the night food gate.


    At this time, the ghost was able to slip out of the gate without being aware of the crowd.


    On the third floor of the restaurant, Jiang''s father and son are still feeling about Pan Da, but they suddenly find that something is wrong.


    Panda suddenly stood up, her hands clenched her throat, her face blue and blue.


    After a few seconds, panda collapsed to the ground.


    With a scream from panda''s wife, the restaurant''s third floor was in a state of chaos.


    "Hurry over and have a look!"


    Jiang guchen''s complexion was coagulated, and he took Jiang Zheng to Pan Da''s position.


    "Give way, I''m a doctor!"


    Jiang guchan opened the chaotic crowd and came to panda''s body on the ground.


    Pan Da''s wife also recognized Jiang guchan and said anxiously, "doctor Jiang, please help Pan Da quickly."


    Jiang guchan squatted down and observed panda''s face.


    At this time, panda tightly covered his abdomen, and his face turned purple and black.


    His eyes couldn''t be opened, but his mouth kept shouting: "it hurts! I have a stomachache


    "Doctor Jiang, hurry up, please!"


    Panda''s wife became more anxious.


    At this time, all the diners on the third floor stopped eating, and their eyes turned to this place one after another.


    There are enthusiastic people who have already made emergency calls.


    Jiang put his finger on panda''s wrist and closed his eyes.


    After a period of pulse, Jiang guchan opened his eyes and said: "this pulse... Should be poisoning."


    "Poisoning?!!"


    As soon as Jiang guchan''s words came out, all the diners were shocked.


    They stood up, frightened away from the food on the table. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    Some still swearing: "damn night food, things are poisonous!"


    "Refund!"


    "Wait! We''re not like him, are we? "


    In a panic, panda''s wife was more and more panic: "Dr. Jiang, my husband, what poison has he been poisoned?


    What should I do now? "


    "Mrs. pan, don''t be impatient. Could Mr. Pan have eaten anything before?"


    Jiang Zheng glanced at the diners around him and asked with a frown.


    As the eldest son of the Jiang family, even though he did not get all the true stories of Jiang''s ancient Zen, he still mastered many ancient medical skills and theories.


    Otherwise, Jiang guchan would not let Jiang Zheng serve as vice president of the Ancient Medical Association.


    Jiang Zheng knew that if the source of the toxin was not determined, he could not treat the patient symptomatically.


    Hearing Jiang Zheng''s words, panda''s wife quickly glanced around, and finally pointed to the cup of supreme fruit tea on the table: "panda only drank that cup of tea, it must be because it was poisoned!"


    "Hua --"


    there was a lot of noise around, especially those who ordered fruit tea, and their faces were white.


    The movement of the third floor gradually spread to other floors.


    For a moment, the news of poisonous tea in the night food suddenly spread.


    Many people have already called the police in anger.


    At this time, Jiang Zheng picked up the cup of fruit tea on panda''s table and smelled it under his nose.


    Soon, he frowned and handed the cup of tea to Jiang guchen.


    Jiang guchan is also careful to smell, frown the same.


    The father and son looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t smell any strange smell from the fruit tea, nor did they find any abnormality in the color.


    In other words, panda is a colorless and tasteless poison!


    And this kind of poison is the most difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 446

    At this time, panda is still crying in pain.


    Even, occasionally, they vomit out.


    Jiang guchen frowned tightly and murmured: "this symptom seems to me a little bit, but I can''t remember what kind of poison it is..."


    just when Jiang guchan was tangled up, a clear voice came from the crowd: "it''s Acacia toxin."


    "Yes! It''s Acacia poison Jiang guchan clapped his hands and sighed, "which medical colleague is here?"


    He looked at the source of the sound, but he was stunned.


    At the same time, the diners were stunned.


    Only see the voice of the people, but before the shop in front of the show skills night food shop manager, night Hong.


    "Your things are so poisonous that you dare to appear?"


    "Give me a refund quickly!"


    See Ye Hong''s figure, diners are angry, will be surrounded by night Hong.


    "If you delay me in rescuing people, you will be responsible for the death."


    Night Hong glanced at the indignant people, indifferent way in his mouth.


    The diners were immediately frightened and hurriedly made way for Yehong.


    Yehong followed the road and gradually approached panda.


    His eyes were deep and his brain was ringing.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level medical skills to analyze the current symptoms of the target. "


    "Ding! After analysis, target symptom: poisoning, poison Name: Acacia toxin. "


    This is why Yehong can call out the poison in panda.


    He was just resting on the fifth floor, but Li Dafa, who was in a panic, burst into the box. Only then did he know that there was a poisoning incident in the restaurant.


    Night Hong dare not neglect, hurriedly from upstairs down. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    And Jiang guchan''s eyes toward Yehong also changed.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "this son really has medical skills. No wonder he will invent that kind of medicated food."


    He stood up, stroked his long beard, and said to night Hong, "since this little brother can shout out the poison in the patient, he must know how to solve it?"


    Ye Hongda took a deep look at Jiang guchan and said calmly: "it''s nothing more than the method of inducing vomiting. Although I know the theory, I think it''s safer for you to come here for practical treatment."


    Jiang guchen''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Jiang Zheng on the other side opened his mouth in surprise: can this boy see the depth of his father?


    Where did they know that Yehong had noticed Jiang guchan when he was out of the crowd.


    Yehong subconsciously used the ability to see through Jiang guchan.


    "Ding! Trigger and see through ability, target type: Master of ancient medicine.


    He is good at treating diseases such as internal injury, cardio cerebrovascular diseases, gastrointestinal diseases, etc


    Another master!


    He is also a legendary master of ancient medicine.


    After seeing Ji Qi''s ability, Ye Hong also has a general understanding of the proficient at this level.


    Although he can call the name of "broken Acacia seed poison", but in terms of the actual treatment skill, he can''t compare with the old man who is good at ancient medicine.


    Night Hong also does not trust big, choose to let this old man to treat panda.


    After taking a deep look at Yehong, Jiang guchen asked people to take ginger, mash it and take it with warm water.


    Then he picked up panda and fed him the warm water to swallow.


    There are red beans in the south, called Acacia.


    Acacia seed poison, colorless and tasteless, has a very strong toxin.


    If it is not handled properly, the patient will vomit diarrhea, and severe hemolysis and suffocation will die on the spot!

 Chapter 447

    Fortunately, under the influence of the ginger water, panda soon vomited out the food residue in her abdomen.


    For a moment, people around him covered their noses and scattered.


    Only Yehong''s eyes shine at the actions of Jiang guchan.


    After seeing Jiang guchan induce vomiting, he also patted Pan Da''s various acupoints with his hand.


    This kind of technique, night Hong has never heard of, but vaguely feels the wonderful feeling that comes from it.


    "Ding! View modern medical skills, medical skills + 1! "


    It turns out that what Jiang guchan is doing is the legendary ancient medicine!


    After a few seconds, panda slowly opened her eyes and looked weakly at Jiang guchan in front of her.


    "Dr. Jiang, thank you..."


    Jiang guchen shook his head and pointed to Yehong and said, "you have to thank him. If he did not see the source of the poison, I would not be able to treat him symptomatically."


    Panda looked at Yehong again, nodded, but closed his eyes tired.


    "Panda!"


    His wife, seeing panda fall asleep, gave a cry of alarm.


    "Mrs. pan, don''t be nervous. My father has already discharged almost all the toxins in Mr. Pan''s body.


    Mr. Pan is just weak for a moment, so he can go home and cultivate himself for a few days. "


    Hearing Jiang Zheng''s words, panda''s wife was relieved.


    The people around him clapped when they saw that panda was OK.


    In their opinion, it was all due to Jiang guchan, who gave him thumbs up one after another.


    As for Yehong, they didn''t find Yehong to settle accounts, which was good.


    After all, it seems that panda''s poisoning is still due to drinking tea from the night food shop.


    Before long, panda''s wife called someone to help bring the weak panda home.


    After they left, Jiang guchan also got up to say goodbye.


    But before he left, he gave Yehong a business card. Search books www.soshuba.net


    Night Hong took over, a quick glance.


    On it was written Jiang guchan, President of the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province.


    Surname Jiang... Ancient medical skills...


    these two elements instantly make Yehong associate with a family.


    Jiang family, one of the three ancient families in Bailu city.


    The three ancient families in Bailu city have been handed down for thousands of years with a long history.


    Among them, the Ji family is good at ancient martial arts, known as the ancient martial arts family.


    Yao family is good at ancient musical instruments and is known as the ancient music family.


    The Jiang family is famous for its ancient medical skills, known as the ancient medicine family.


    In this case, the identity of the old man is also obvious. It must be Jiang guchen, the master of the Jiang family, who is known as the "Egret miracle doctor".


    "After solving the problems in front of me, I hope you can come to Jiang''s house. I have a lot of things to talk to you face to face."


    No one knows, this is the first time in nearly 30 years that Jiang guchan invited others to his home.


    And the object of the invitation is still such a young man less than 18 years old.


    If the news comes out, it will surely shock all walks of life.


    However, Yehong didn''t have time to think about it. He just nodded and accepted his business card. He watched Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng leave.


    He knew clearly that "trouble" in Jiang Gu Chan''s words had already begun to break out.


    Although panda is all right, the consequences of the poisoning are still fermenting.


    Night eaters are now in danger and dare not eat any more of them.


    Customers who ask for a refund have been queuing up from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    There was no restraint in the abuse of the voice, but also in the restaurant constantly rang.


    Night food employees, also suffered a lot of white eye.


    Night food, the first time encountered such a degree of business crisis!

 Chapter 448

    In the night Hong head a burst of big time, the security officer came.


    After receiving the alarm, the Security Bureau of Huangming District issued the police with such rapid efficiency for the first time.


    In less than 10 minutes, an ambulance stopped at the entrance of the night food.


    "I heard someone was poisoned here? Where''s the boss? Please come out and cooperate with the investigation. "


    Hearing the sound of schadenfreude, night Hong''s head is bigger.


    A uniform, lining its graceful heroic posture, graceful body.


    But her white face on the strange smile, but let Night Hong silently sigh.


    The female security officer who comes in from the door is not an old enemy, and who is song Qianqian?


    Last time, Liu Wen and Sun Zhong didn''t tell song Qianqian the truth.


    After all, it''s a disgraceful fact.


    And song Qianqian thought that the old couple was forced away by night Hong, but more and more tired of evil night Hong.


    When she received the police, knowing that there was something wrong with the night food, she was excited and rushed with people and horses.


    "Chief inspector, wait for us!"


    Behind him, a security guard came panting from the other end of the beach.


    They are full of doubts, why is today''s chief inspector as excited as a drug?


    Night Hong even if all kinds of headache, but the current situation still hope to an member to help, also had to brave the head to come to song Qianqian in front of.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Yeda young master? Long time no see! "


    Song Qianqian mouth irony, so that night Hongqi a burst of teeth itching.


    But he still forced to bear his anger and calmly told song Qianqian the whole story.


    "That''s about it. I can assure you that Mr. panda''s poisoning has nothing to do with our night food."


    Song Qianqian coldly glanced at night Hong, indifferently said: "it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter, I''ll calculate it!"


    Night Hong on the face of blue veins a sudden, this man woman or so strong! Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    It seems that there is no good fruit to eat today.


    "Come on, tune in with me on the surveillance video."


    Song Qianqian, with a wave of his slender hand, went straight to the monitoring room with several safety officers.


    Fortunately, the night food security system is relatively perfect, all directions are covered by cameras.


    Looking at Song Qianqian a pair of fierce appearance, night Hong then made a look at Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa immediately understood and followed song Qianqian and others to prevent them from doing anything.


    Five minutes later, song Qianqian appeared in front of the hall with people.


    Li Dafa silently shakes his head to Yehong, meaning that everything is normal.


    And those diners who gathered but did not disperse all looked forward to song Qianqian.


    They are waiting for song Qianqian to release the investigation results.


    In a strange silence, song Qianqian announced: "after investigation, someone deliberately poisoned Mr. panda''s tea."


    As soon as you say this, it''s obvious that you can see a long sigh of relief among the diners.


    Since it was deliberately targeted at panda, it proved that not everything in the store was wrong.


    But even so, they are still haunted.


    For a while, although no one yelled for a refund, they all lost their appetite.


    Customers in the whole night meal slowly check out and leave.


    Night food also from the original voice, to a few small fish shrimp.


    Night Hong face already difficult to see the acme.


    Although the storm has passed for the time being, there is no doubt about its impact on the night food.


    At this time, what does Hongye want to taste!


    But in Yehong''s heart, doubts arise again. Is the person who poisoned him hate Pan Da or himself?

 Chapter 449

    With this doubt, night Hong is toward song Qianqian.


    At this time, song Qianqian, and those who are asking about night food shop assistants.


    According to video surveillance, the figure was wearing a long cap, covering his face.


    Before being unable to determine the identity, song Qianqian and others had to ask these shop assistants to see if there were relevant witnesses.


    "Thank you for today."


    Night Hong stands behind song Qianqian, a face complex road.


    Today, if not song Qianqian, the loss of night food would be even greater.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m going to take revenge


    Song Qianqian turned around and outlined a sneer on his delicate face: "I, song Qianqian, are not like some people. I can only use some despicable tricks."


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, it seems that this is not turn over the article!


    He immediately chose to skip the topic and directly asked, "the poisoner, have you got the cable?"


    Song Qianqian turned a white eye to Yehong: "do you think this is a novel? Look at the surveillance video and you''ll find out? "


    She was full of disdain to look at Yehong and said with disdain: "first, the poison man disguised himself very well, not only wearing a cap, but also covering his face with a mask.


    Second, you don''t install surveillance outside the store, so you don''t even know which direction the person is running away from.


    In this case, you said there was a ghost clue? "


    She held her chest in her hands and scoffed, "in my opinion, we do too much bad things at night, and we are punished."


    Night Hong eyes immediately a cold, drink: "Song Qianqian!"


    Song Qianqian was stunned, and once again felt the suffocation at the door of the Security Bureau.


    She opened her mouth, but could not speak. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    After a long time, she snorted: "hum! If you have the ability, you can investigate the case by yourself. Don''t come to ask your aunt! "


    Night Hong looked at Song Qianqian turned away from the back, deeply inhaled an airway: "if I find out?"


    Song Qianqian figure a meal, arrogant way: "then I call you on the spot three sound master!"


    Night Hong''s eyes are deep. Li Dafa, who looks up at the sky, says faintly: "don''t laugh. Take me to watch the surveillance video."


    Li Dafa dry cough two, with night Hong to the monitoring room.


    The night food monitoring room is set on the first floor of the basement, and several security guards are on duty in turn.


    When night Hong saw the fuzzy figure in the surveillance video, his eyes flashed.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level detective ability, and automatically analyze the characteristics of the target. "


    "Ding! After the analysis, they are combining with the scene memory ability...


    in Yehong''s head, a stream of data flashes.


    "Height 175-178cm... Weight 67-69kg... Eye type triangle eye... Arm 5-7cm longer than ordinary people..."


    the image of the poisoner is gradually completed in Yehong''s brain.


    Combined with a flickering picture, this image is indeed overlapped with someone in a certain picture!


    Surprisingly, when Dong Yiming brought people to make trouble, one of his security guards!


    Night Hong''s eyes opened angrily and evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    Although the face is still uncertain, Yehong has a 99% confidence that the person who poisons is the security guard!


    "Dong Yiming!"


    Night Hong clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his sharp eyes revealed his biting anger.

 Chapter 450

    "What? You say you know where the poisoner is? "


    Song Qianqian looks at Ye Hong with consternation on his face, and the rest of the members are not convinced.


    They have been exploring for a long time, but they haven''t found any clues. How can this boy find the poisoner before their professional safety guards?


    Night Hong glanced at them, light way: "want to catch people, follow me."


    Looking at night Hong far away from the back, song Qianqian silver teeth a bite, waved: "follow up!"


    Soon, ye Jue took the lead and drove to the south.


    The sound of the police lights attracted the sight of the whole seaside food street.


    For a moment, countless people looked blankly at the two cars passing by.


    Soon, yejue stopped at the gate of Wufu Zhen, and the safety car was followed by an emergency brake.


    "You, what do you do?"


    Five Fu Zhen''s security guards, looking at night Hong, a gloomy face with a group of security personnel door, suddenly a panic.


    One of the security guards, in particular, had a soft leg and ran to the store.


    Night Hong eyes a cold, direct a sprint in front of the security guard.


    "You


    Security just want to speak, the whole person has been Night Hong a kick from the store, fell in front of song Qianqian and others.


    Looking at the security guard''s physical appearance, song Qianqian suddenly recalled the appearance of the poisoner in the surveillance video, but his face was cold.


    "Handcuff them!"


    He was shocked by the handcuffs.


    Under the fear of the heart, no one asked, anything was said.


    "Comrade an guancha, it''s none of my business. It''s boss Dong who made me poison!


    He, he said, as long as there is a poisoning incident, night food can not continue to drive!


    The Acacia poison was also given to me by boss Dong! "


    Song Qianqian and the security guards were all shocked. After so many years of work, it was the first time they met such an honest prisoner. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com


    Only Yehong looked at the security guard with murderous eyes and asked, "what about Dong Yiming?"


    "On, on the third floor..."


    before his voice fell, he was surprised to find that Yehong had disappeared from his eyes.


    On the third floor of Wufu Zhen, when Hong kicked the door of the house, he only saw an empty house.


    Among them, there is no figure of Dong Yiming.


    Night Hong''s face, more ugly.


    ...


    according to the investigation by song Qianqian and others, it was found that Dong Yiming had already fled before the arrival of the crowd.


    The Security Bureau immediately issued a wanted order and the whole city wanted Dong Yiming.


    Back to night food.


    Song Qianqian looks ugly, Jiao drinks a voice: "all give me block ear!


    No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs. Have you heard me? "


    A group of security guards behind her looked strange and tried to suppress their smiles and cover their ears with their hands.


    Then he saw song Qianqian take a deep breath and shout to the opposite Night Hong: "master! master worker! Master


    Night Hong plays the heart to stop to rise, the corner of the mouth a hook, the smile should say: "the disciple is good."


    "You Song Qianqian''s eyebrows were inverted, and he glared at night Hong.


    "You wait for me!"


    With that, he shook his hand and went out to the door.


    An members immediately follow, but quietly behind to night Hong up a thumb.


    Night Hong smile at the back of song Qianqian leaving, suddenly feel that this man woman is not so annoying.


    A few days later, Wu Fu Zhen closed down completely, but Dong Yiming has not been brought to justice.


    This news also spread to a house in huangming district.

 Chapter 451

    Dong Yiming, the boss of wufuzhen, a century old store, hired someone to poison his competitor''s store, which nearly caused death.


    As soon as this news was reported, it spread throughout most egret cities.


    There was a lot of talk about it.


    In particular, colleagues in the catering industry are deeply despised for this.


    There is an unwritten rule in the catering industry.


    We welcome fair competition, but we can''t tolerate behind the scenes.


    In particular, Dong Yiming used such a sinister trick as poisoning, which was despised by peers.


    Under the pressure of public opinion, Wu Fu Zhen had to dismiss the staff and shut down.


    No matter how the security officers investigate, there is no trace of Dong Yiming.


    Dong Yiming seems to have evaporated completely from Bailu city.


    ...


    huangming district is a high-end community with no less luxury than tianheyuan.


    The villas in the community are densely covered with green, which makes it feel like spring in four seasons.


    Located in the east of a three story villa, the owner of this villa, real estate tycoon panda, is reclining on a reclining chair in the courtyard, basking leisurely in the sun.


    After a few days of rest, his body toxins have been discharged a clean, there is no big problem.


    Next to panda, a middle-aged assistant like man was reporting on what happened in the company recently when panda was resting at home.


    "I see."


    Pan Da waved his hand and said faintly, "go down and call housekeeper Lin


    The assistant nodded, but turned into the hall and summoned an old man with a dark face.


    The old man''s face was withered and thin, his figure was rickety, and he looked like a peasant.


    If you change the suit on your body, you will get rid of a living specimen of a farmer in burning country.


    But it is such a humble existence, but it is the manager whom panda trusted most... And bodyguard. Watch it www.twotxt.com


    In the past few decades, the housekeeper did not know how many difficult things he had handled and how much dirty work he had done for panda.


    There is a saying in the circle that panda''s housekeeper can take the power of a division.


    The housekeeper named Lin came to panda and stood respectfully.


    Panda took a sip of tea, her mouth steaming hot air: "how''s Xiaozhen?"


    Xiaozhen is the nickname of panda''s wife.


    They have been married for more than 20 years, and both of them call each other by their nicknames, which shows their deep feelings.


    "Madame has taken some painkillers and has gone to sleep."


    Pan Da frowned, and pain flashed in his eyes.


    His wife had a strange disease many years ago.


    No matter what hospital doctors, can not find out the cause.


    Even the egret doctor Jiang guchan was helpless.


    Over the years, his wife has been constantly suffering from this strange disease and is becoming thinner and thinner.


    Looking at his wife''s declining body day by day, panda felt powerless.


    Even if the real estate empire with huge hands can''t help the people who are closest to them are sick. What''s the use of so much money?


    "How are things going abroad?"


    The housekeeper took out his tablet computer and reported: "the private plane has been arranged. After the route is approved, you can fly to Lijian with your wife.


    Li Jianguo''s hospital has also been in contact with... "


    Pan Da reached out and interrupted the housekeeper:" OK, I''m at ease when you handle affairs. "


    There was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    If it was not forced, he would not take his wife abroad for medical treatment.


    After a long time, panda asked, "what about the little security guard who poisoned me?"

 Chapter 452

    "The boy has been arrested, and he''s going to jail."


    The housekeeper lowered his body slightly and said in a cold voice, "if necessary, I can arrange him to stay in it for a few more years, or even..."


    Pan Da shook his head, and did not have a good breath: "the mastermind is not him. What''s the use of keeping up with him?


    By the way, what about the boss who ordered him to poison? "


    See housekeeper''s dark face shakes: "be that guy ran away."


    Pandaton stopped talking, and no one could guess a trace of his thoughts from his still face.


    "Run away..."


    panda tapped her fingers on the edge of the reclining chair and murmured: "run away... Then I am not poisoned in vain?


    I, panda, lived all my life, but I almost fell into the hands of such a little mouse... "


    the housekeeper trembled and bowed his head and said," I understand. "


    He turned to one side and dialed a number.


    ...


    at night, egret city is like a steel giant lying on the edge of the East China Sea.


    As the provincial capital of Jiangnan Province, there are countless people living colorful days in this steel giant every day.


    Almost everyone is wearing a mask.


    It''s just that some masks are superficial and some are unfathomable.


    Big brother group is a wonderful company whose name is simple and crude, from boss to manager, from manager to employee.


    The company''s main business is security and defense.


    In short, it is a security company.


    This company is located in the east of TengXiang District, close to the developed egret downtown huangming district. New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Almost half of the enterprises in TengXiang district will choose to employ the security guards of big brother group.


    Because of their reliable security strength and good character, they are qualified to be the first security company in TengXiang district.


    Late at night, the lights of the big brother group building, from the first floor to the 33rd floor of the top floor, were all turned off, indicating that the employees were off work.


    But nobody knows that there is a carnival at the bottom of the building.


    Take the company''s internal elevator, directly to the 11th floor underground, you can come to the conference hall.


    The club is full of lights and colorful lights, and the karaoke dance breaks out.


    In the clubhouse, nearly a thousand employees of the big brother group, who are still well-dressed during the day, all take off their suits and ties and change into vest and shorts. They turn into wild animals on the dance floor and can''t help shaking.


    Alcohol mixed with the smell of hormones, straight to ignite the whole club.


    In a corner of the club, a group of big men with big gold chains were fighting for wine excitedly, and the atmosphere was high.


    Among the crowd, a young man with glasses and a gentle style is not surrounded by a hostess.


    He wears a silver ring on the middle finger of his left hand.


    As long as he thinks about things, he can''t help rubbing the ring on his hand.


    Although he was the most tender of all the people present, none of the big men dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Because he has a loud and domineering name - big brother Li.


    Because he is the boss of this big brother group, big brother Li!


    Few people know that the boss of the huge big brother group is such a young man in his early twenties.


    "Boss, this is the life that brothers yearn for!


    For the boss to build such an underground club for us, brother, I''d like to toast you


    Those big men, all of them respectfully raised their wine to elder brother Li.

 Chapter 453

    Big brother Li shook his head at the Group executives who were still respectable in the daytime but indulged in the night.


    "If you don''t have this club, you''ll go out and have fun. What''s wrong then? I''ll be the boss for you?


    Remember, we are not clean. If we don''t live carefully, we will spend the rest of our lives in prison. "


    He glanced at the glasses in their hands and said indifferently, "I will not drink the wine if I understand the wishes of my brothers."


    "Bang! How boring


    The group of big men turned their eyes dully and said to the hostess with heavy make-up: "our boss is good at everything, but it''s too boring.


    As a young man, I think more than we old bones.


    If it goes on like this, I think his hair will soon consider baldness


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of unbridled laughter all around.


    Big brother Li glanced at them, but his cell phone vibrated in his arms.


    "Hello, this is big brother group."


    "Xiao Li, this is Lao Lin


    Brother Li was stunned, and then suddenly took a breath of cool air: "yes, is that old Lin of Mr. Pan''s house?"


    There was a pause on the other side of the phone, which was the default.


    Brother Li immediately made a gesture to those shouting in front of him, indicating that they were quiet.


    "Xiao Li, help me find someone.


    As for the reward....


    big brother Li immediately yelled: "Mr. Pan''s reputation and strength are absolutely trusted, you can directly say the goal is!"


    "Dong Yiming, the boss of Wufu Zhen in the seaside food street of Huangming District, Dong Yiming.


    You have to see people when you live, and you need to see the corpse when you die. You can handle the rest. "


    After hanging up the phone, brother Li suddenly burst into a bitter smile. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com


    Life to see people, death to see the body, that is the rest of the situation?


    Looking at the expression of big brother Li, those senior executives immediately doubted: "boss, what kind of boss is it?"


    "Real estate tycoon, panda."


    "Hiss -"


    the wine in the eyes of those people suddenly dissipated: "this is an epic fat sheep


    Elder brother Li glanced at them and said, "don''t give him any idea. The old housekeeper of his family used to be the elder of our guild.


    In terms of seniority, I have to call him uncle! "


    As soon as the words came out, those people suddenly started to smile and did not dare to speak again.


    The predecessor of big brother group is a famous black gang in Bailu city.


    After the establishment of Yan state, the gang abandoned the secret and turned to the public. From black to white, the big brother group gradually developed.


    But over the past few years, the big brother group has been engaged in security business on the surface, but in fact, it is also engaged in the business of collecting money and eliminating disasters secretly.


    Although there are only such people in their group headquarters, there are branch studios of big brother group in all counties and cities in Jiangnan province.


    Those studios have undertaken a large part of the gray business of big brother group.


    Since the steward Lin was so high, he did not allow them to be presumptuous.


    "Wake up and get ready to work."


    Under the command of elder brother Li, the atmosphere of the whole club suddenly changed.


    The employees who were still in the carnival suddenly quieted down.


    But at the same time, their eyes are flashing with enthusiasm and bloodthirsty.


    This is a group of wolves in human skin mask!


    Late at night, the group building, a black van from the underground parking lot, gradually to the egret city everywhere.


    Their goal is only one -- Dong Yiming, who is fleeing!

 Chapter 454

    The five major urban areas of Bailu city are Huangming District, which is dominated by tourism, Canghai District, which is densely covered with large and small islands, TengXiang District, the most suitable residential area, and industrial area [Antong District].


    The location of Antong district is a remote area of Bailu City, second only to Canghai district.


    In this area, uncles don''t feel pain and grandma doesn''t love them. Except for those who work in factories, very few people come to visit Antong district.


    Not to mention, it''s late at night, near eleven or twelve.


    However, today''s Antong district is full of ghosts.


    One after another black minibuses gradually gathered in an abandoned factory in Antong district.


    There are some corners that can''t be detected by the Security Department of egret city. As a big brother group with a long history, it knows it like the palm of one''s hand.


    In their step-by-step tracking, they finally explored the abandoned factory.


    A strong figure, like a dog with a keen sense of smell, surrounded the factory from all directions.


    In a rustle, but there is a ball like figure, suddenly rushed out of the factory.


    "It''s here. Get him!"


    "Come on


    "Go on


    After a burst of confusion, people from the big brother group, escorting Dong Yiming, came to elder brother Li and the group of senior executives.


    "Well, you fat Dong, let''s have a good meal!"


    An executive with a cigarette in his mouth, swearing and swearing, then gave Dong Yiming two feet.


    Brother Li''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, came to the executive, took the smoke from his mouth and threw it under his feet to stamp it out.


    "Smoking is harmful to health."


    The executive was a little surprised, painfully looked at the cigarette end which was stepped out, and vented his anger on Dong Yiming in front of him.


    For a moment, the foot to the meat, Dong Yiming kick howling. Library 8 www.8shuku.com


    "OK, OK. It''s not good to explain to the client if you kick the dead."


    Brother Li stopped the senior executive''s action and came to Dong Yiming with a smile: "Uncle Dong, you are all right."


    Dong Yiming has also been on the road, so elder brother Li knows him.


    Dong Yiming is obviously on the run these days. His beard is ragged and he is very haggard.


    In addition, the top was repeatedly beaten by the senior management, which was even worse. It was called a tragedy.


    His swollen eyes opened slightly, and his whole body trembled: "big brother group... Who hired you to come to me?


    Is it Yehong? "


    "What is Yehong?"


    Elder brother Li sneered: "you almost poisoned the life of Pan Da pan. Now they entrust me to send you to him!"


    Dong Yiming on the ground was instantly bloodless.


    Panda''s reputation has spread abroad.


    Real estate tycoon, a famous tycoon in Jiangnan Province, is one of the top ten tycoons in Yan state.


    But these are the surface.


    In real life, panda is said to be cruel and ruthless, and his method of dealing with the enemy is extremely ferocious.


    Not to mention, Dong Yiming almost killed others.


    With this level of hatred, Dong Yiming firmly believes that if he was sent to panda''s side, it would be worse than death.


    Instead, it''s better to be arrested by the security officers, instead of being jailed.


    Maybe it will be released in a few years.


    At the same time, he blamed the security guard for not picking a target and letting him poison anyone. How could he poison such a big guy?


    On the other hand, he bit his teeth and was ready to stand up and discuss with brother Li.

 Chapter 455

    But Dong Yiming just set off, the staff of the big brother group were agitated.


    "Don''t move!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    They thought that Dong Yiming wanted to escape, but they overreacted.


    A figure comes up directly at Dong Yiming''s feet.


    Dong Yiming suddenly staggered and fell to the side.


    In the dark, only listen to a dull hum, and then there is no sound.


    The crowd was shocked and flashed to the side.


    This photo, however, scared people back several steps.


    Dong Yiming''s body was lying in front of a pile of discarded steel.


    A rusty steel bar passes through Dong Yiming''s throat and comes out of his back neck.


    Dao Dao blood from Dong Yiming''s neck, against his violent eyes, looks terrible and gloomy.


    It turned out that the fall just now happened to fall in front of the steel bar and took Dong Yiming''s life away.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly a strange, we did not expect things will become like this.


    "Er..."


    big brother Li''s mouth twitched repeatedly and said with a little guilty heart: "it seems that he didn''t walk well on his own, has nothing to do with us?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all his fault."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will never say that you kicked the foot just now!"


    Brother Li:...


    the next day, housekeeper Lin borrowed brother Li''s phone number and reported the incident to Pan Da.


    "If you die, it''s all over."


    Panda just picked her eyebrows and stopped caring about it.


    "Ding Dong -" Jiuzhou Chinese www.9zzw.com


    The clear doorbell rings, the housekeeper holds up his tablet computer, and the scene outside the door appears on the screen.


    I saw a handsome young man who was just looking at the villa strangely.


    As if he could feel a peep, his eyes were pointing directly at the end of the screen.


    Even he gave himself a smile.


    The housekeeper suddenly felt creepy all over his body. He felt that he was being peeped back. He almost threw the flat plate out.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s strange expression, panda also looked at the flat screen, and then said with a smile: "it''s him... Speaking of it, he also saved my life.


    At a young age, his medical skills are even better than that of Dr. Jiang...


    when it comes to medical skills, Pan Da is shocked.


    He seemed to think of something, and his breath became more and more rapid.


    Pan Da stood up and said to the housekeeper, "go and ask him to come in and use the highest reception standard."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted.


    "The highest reception standard... Was it used to receive the provincial governor last time?"


    The man outside the door, of course, is Yehong.


    These days, he is in a state of anxiety.


    Originally thought that the Ji family that matter has been handled, did not expect to come again five Fu Zhen this matter.


    Because of the poisoning incident, the situation of thriving business is covered with a layer of shadow.


    According to Murong tingmeng''s calculation, this storm directly caused nearly one million economic losses of night food.


    At that time, heard this number, let Night Hong heartache for a long time.


    Although the operating profits of the two night eaters in one day add up to more than 100000 yuan, Yehong still feels extremely heartache.


    Fortunately, Ji er''s affair was settled.


    After night Hong a series of shameless do not skin flicker operation, coupled with Ji baxiao that idiot to fuel the flames, finally let Night Hong accept Ji Er, a fierce general.


    Now Ji er''s body is almost recovered. Yehong lets Ji Er, who has nothing to do, temporarily acts as a night food security guard.

 Chapter 456

    As a result of a time can not find suitable for Ji two shape security clothing, night Hong also specially for him to customize a set.


    Ji''er''s iron tower like figure, standing at the door of the store, is even more powerful than all the original security guards combined.


    With such a door God Town, when ye Hong is not in the shop, how many troublemakers will come to worry about no longer.


    In addition to the need to worry about things in the night food, Yehong also works in the financial department of the night owl group at the same time.


    I don''t know if he has noticed some clues. He found that Gong Yuliang''s old fox has completely recovered recently.


    Not only no longer and Ali hemp people to meet, even the group''s capital operations are cautious.


    Every small amount of capital operation Gong Yuliang will go to bifa for approval.


    However, the more cautious he was, the more suspicious he became.


    Night Hong faintly can feel, a storm is coming to the night owl group.


    Fortunately, in addition to following up Gong Yuliang, the finance department has nothing to worry about.


    Since Ding Kai left, the atmosphere in the finance department has become more and more favorable.


    The relationship between several people gradually became intimate.


    And with the help of Yehong intentionally or unintentionally, the operation of the whole office is much smoother than before.


    The offices next door thought that their offices would be doomed if they left Ding Kai.


    As a result, on the contrary, the task completion rate of the office is much higher than before.


    Even Gong Yuliang praised the office several times at the meeting of the finance department, which made other offices jealous.


    In this case, Yehong and Huang Wenfeng asked for leave and were soon approved.


    The reason why Yehong asked for leave was for nothing else, just to visit panda. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    After all, pan reaches the stage of night food, but suffers from the private resentment between Yehong and Wufu Zhen.


    Although he was finally rescued and night Hong can not get rid of the relationship, but night Hong heart is still sad.


    So I took advantage of the fact that there was nothing wrong with the office today and asked for a leave to visit panda.


    Just now he was still looking at panda''s villa, but in his mind came the system prompt: "Ding! The host is being snooped by the monitoring system, anti reconnaissance ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the anti reconnaissance capability, sense that there is one surveillance camera around, lock the camera... "


    " Ding! Lock out


    The camera in front of the villa gate is connected with the flat plate in the hands of the housekeeper.


    When Yehong locked the location of the hidden camera, he just laughed at will, but he almost scared the housekeeper''s heart disease.


    Just as Yehong waited silently, the gate was finally opened.


    The expected picture did not appear, went out to meet Ye Hong, but several beautiful maidens in maid''s clothes.


    There were four girls in all, all wearing black aprons.


    The white apron belt is tied in a bow around the back.


    With the looming garters and small round toe leather shoes, they look soft and cute, and have a lot of sex and charm.


    When the four beautiful girls surrounded Yehong into the villa, listening to their soft waxy tones and enjoying the meticulous service of the four, Yehong only felt comfortable and comfortable, as if he had come to heaven.


    "If you let them wear this kind of clothes...


    unconsciously, some images of nosebleed have appeared in Yehong''s mind.


    "Ding! Enjoy top hospitality, enjoy + 1! "

 Chapter 457

    In addition to the maid greeting, personal service, after entering the villa, Yehong is feeling what is rich life.


    Spacious courtyard, chic potted plants, smiling security guards and waitresses...


    this is different from that kind of decoration which is rich and disgusting at first sight. This is the real wealth and elegance.


    Seeing panda again, I feel very different from last time.


    Once sitting there, panda feels resourceful.


    Even, night Hong also felt a trace of cruelty from him.


    He knew that there were some unknown secrets in this seemingly shrewd businessman.


    Fortunately, Yehong is not interested in these secrets.


    To Yehong''s surprise, panda didn''t have a problem with the poisoning. Instead, he was a night old brother, not to mention how kind.


    If you don''t know that the guy in front of you is a top tycoon, you think it''s a neighbor''s big brother.


    After confirming Pan Da''s attitude, Ye Hong''s stone in his heart was also released and began to chat with panda in a different mood.


    Since he was lucky enough to come to panda''s home, Yehong''s head began to turn.


    Now night food is in its development period. If it can get the support of panda, the top tycoon, it will be profitable without any harm.


    Two people then so each has a ghost, but on the surface is still out of tune chatting.


    Panda only felt that the boy in the opposite side had a city that was not his age.


    He even felt that his decades of experience in business was of no use to this boy.


    Ye Hong is one of the few people he can''t see through!


    For a moment, panda felt like an old fox was sitting in front of her.


    Looking at Yehong here, he clearly saw a touch of anxiety in panda''s eyes.


    Although Pan Da is hidden deeply, he can''t hide the night Hong of the body system.


    Ye Hong smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he continues to chat with panda.


    Finally, after a few more minutes of meaningless conversation, panda couldn''t help speaking.


    "To tell you the truth, I may ask you for help. 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    My wife, Xiao Zhen, caught a strange disease when traveling with me in southern Xinjiang a few years ago.


    Over the years, I have searched for famous doctors, but no one can completely cure Xiaozhen''s strange disease.


    On that day, even Dr. Jiang praised your skill, so I thought... "


    when ye Hongzheng raised his ears to listen, he glanced at the stairs on the second floor.


    Panda''s wife appeared as a ghost.


    Her face turned more and more waxy yellow, holding a white handkerchief in her hand and covering it to her mouth.


    After a few abnormal cough, night Hong acutely found that handkerchief has been stained with a few purple black stains.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level medical ability, analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease: suspected poisoning.


    If you want to analyze specific symptoms, ask the host to improve medical skills. "


    Poisoning?


    Night Hong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, previously in the night food found that panda''s wife''s face is not right.


    It''s just that the situation was urgent and she had not been observed yet.


    Now a look, but did not think it is toxic in the body.


    Seeing his wife appear, panda''s face changed. The whole person stood up and ran to and from the stairs.


    "Jane, why are you here?


    If you are not well, don''t run around! "


    His wife waved her hand and looked at Yehong, who was sitting on the sofa, and then her face changed.


    "Isn''t he the manager of the night food?


    How did he come?


    Panda, get him out of here


    Night Hong slightly a consternation, did not expect this Mrs. pan reaction will be so big.

 Chapter 458

    "Xiaozhen, please calm down!"


    Pan Da said with a kind face: "the poisoning was done by those bastards of Wu Fu Zhen. It has nothing to do with night brother..."


    "doesn''t matter?" Panda''s wife frowned, "if you didn''t take me to eat at night, how could you be poisoned?


    It''s God''s blessing that you didn''t have an accident.


    If there''s something wrong with him, he won''t be able to save ten lives at night! "


    Yehong sighs silently. It''s normal to know that people have this complex. After all, panda poisoning is a disaster free.


    He was about to explain, but he didn''t think panda''s wife would react too much.


    She suddenly raised her voice and yelled, "steward Lin, throw this guy out of our house!"


    At the same time, the housekeeper who Ye Hong had met before received an order, and suddenly appeared behind Yehong like a ghost.


    His face was as heavy as water, but he looked at panda.


    Pan Da pinched his forehead with a headache and sighed, "it''s the only way to start...


    he looked at Yehong apologetically:" brother ye, I''m sorry today. I have to let my wife calm down. "


    "Lao Lin, do it!"


    Night Hong suddenly felt a strong wind from behind.


    This skill, a look is a veteran!


    If it was Yehong a few months ago, he would be attacked by surprise, so he could only be manipulated.


    However...


    today is different from the past!


    Although the people behind him are strong, they are far from those who are strong in ancient martial arts of the Ji family.


    Night Hong estimates that even Ji 19 level of people, can be put flat after this person.


    Not to mention, he defeated Ye Hong, the head of the Ji family martial arts coach!


    "Oh Night Hong eyebrows a pick, the whole person is like ghost general, the body disappears in front of Lin housekeeper! 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    "Ding! Use Bagua step, Wushu ability + 1! "


    The pupil of housekeeper Lin shrinks slightly, because he is full of confidence to grasp, unexpectedly caught empty!


    "I''m behind you."


    The figure from behind made housekeeper Lin''s back stand up.


    This guy... When did he get to the back!


    "Bang!"


    With years of intuition, housekeeper Lin finally escaped the attack behind him.


    Can Night Hong''s foot, but directly he just stood at the foot of the solid wood floor stepped out of a big hole.


    "You


    Housekeeper Lin turned to look at the big hole. His eyes were full of Horror: "are you a descendant of ancient martial arts?"


    "Eh?" Pan Da was even more surprised. "I didn''t expect that video was true."


    Like many people, panda was also attracted by the video of Yehong and Jidong fighting, and went to night food to find out.


    He thought that the video was fake, but now a look at night Hong performance, but in the heart is to the video letter 7788.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, also can''t help but a little more respect.


    No matter what the world is, people with extraordinary skills can always be respected by others.


    Especially with his decades old housekeeper, unexpectedly is not Yehong''s opponent, which makes Pan Da more curious about Yehong.


    He suddenly found that although he had maintained enough respect for Yehong, he still underestimated the teenager.


    "Oh Night Hong sneered, "is this pan''s hospitality?"


    Before panda said anything, housekeeper Lin on the ground was already angry.


    He is an old man who licks his blood with a knife edge. He was almost killed by a little fart boy who is over 40 years old. How can he bear this tone?


    See housekeeper Lin angrily take out a walkie talkie, high voice: "all defense forces immediately concentrate on the first floor hall!"

 Chapter 459

    Little tilt, then see a security guard in black, from all directions to block Night Hong side.


    Just now the security guard with a smile on his face is as cold as iron, and his face is not good enough to stare at night Hong.


    Night Hong eyes slightly swept, found that the number of security guards about 30.


    In their hands, they carried electric sticks, which crackled and crackled, and were covered with thick electric current.


    At this point, it is not the ordinary goods on the street.


    If you are accidentally electrified by this level of current, even if you do not faint on the spot, it is estimated that there will be no combat effectiveness left.


    Yehong is a man rather than a God. The body can''t resist this weapon after all.


    In that case... Be careful next!


    "Up! Take this guy down


    With housekeeper Lin''s order, only six security guards rushed up.


    The hall, after all, is too narrow to accommodate so many people.


    At that time, if you hurt your own people by mistake, you will lose more than you gain.


    But even so, the rest of the security guards showed confidence.


    In their opinion, being a housekeeper is a big deal.


    Only these six brothers can make Yehong lose his fighting power completely!


    "Hum! Whatever you are, you have to be a descendant of ancient martial arts


    Night Hong looks at this close six people, in the heart one piece of tranquility.


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts ability, automatically select the most suitable martial arts routine


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level strategic ability. After analysis, the current target is armed with a lethal weapon. It is suggested to take a breakthrough strategy and break through one by one! "


    "Ding! It is suggested that the target should be broken first, and the recommended routine is Xingyi boxing and snake shape. "


    Night Hong eyes a shock, already five fingers together, toward the east direction to swing a Xingyi fist.


    "Bang --"


    like the White Snake spitting out the message, the Yiquan, which is as fast as lightning, directly hits the security guard''s chest. Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com


    "Er!"


    The security guard''s ferocious expression completely solidified.


    An unparalleled force came out of his chest and beat him upside down.


    In an instant, several tables and chairs were knocked down.


    The electric stick in his hand also flew out powerlessly.


    The other five people were immediately shocked by the ferocity of Yehong.


    The attack, which had been going hand in hand, was suddenly stopped.


    Night Hong can not let go of this fleeting opportunity, according to the system''s prompt, and repeatedly waved several fists.


    Sometimes shape and meaning, sometimes gossip, but without exception, are the most direct and effective vicious routine.


    Under Yehong''s terror power, the remaining five people flew out of Yehong''s clothes before touching the corner of his clothes,


    "boom -"


    "bang bang!"


    The luxurious furniture in the hall was knocked down several places by these people, and Pan Da''s mouth twitched.


    "My money..."


    housekeeper Lin also saw his eyelids jump and his heart was frightened.


    "Is this guy... Sure it''s not a fierce beast in human skin?"


    It''s not that he has never seen a fight, but he has solved six well-trained and armed men with murder weapons like Ye Hong. It''s the first time that I''ve seen him!


    You know, these security guards are all hired at a high price, and none of them are garbage waiting to die.


    But even these elites, none of them can walk through a move under Yehong''s hand, which shows the horror of Yehong.


    "All for me!"


    Housekeeper Lin yelled angrily, as if this could make him no longer afraid.


    The rest of the security guards looked at each other and rushed to Yehong.


    For a moment, Yehong was like a prey surrounded by wolves, helpless.

 Chapter 460

    Now there is no way to break it one by one like just now.


    All around the electric stick, night Hong can not be able to avoid every one.


    In such a dangerous moment, Yehong suddenly remembered a famous saying of his ancestors.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    Night Hong took a deep breath, in the eyes of countless consternation, suddenly jumped into the air.


    "Ding! Jump hard, jump ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Use eight trigrams palm �� eight dragons step on the sky, martial arts ability + 1! "


    The amazing eight dragons stepping on the sky appear again in Yehong''s hands.


    This time, his goal is not one person, but a group of people.


    I saw the night in the air one hand after another, a total of eight palms, all fell on the body of the nearest security guard.


    With the security guard spit out bitter water, his body has been flying back, bumping into another security guard behind him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Huge force, suddenly with a famous security guard, like a string of meat, in mid air overlap.


    After a sound of scream, night Hong''s eyes have already been hit through a vacuum zone.


    Along this piece of space, night Hong one foot steps out, the danger again narrowly dodges the back attack several electric sticks.


    And at this time... Night Hong''s position has come to the stairs.


    Seeing the location of Yehong, housekeeper Lin suddenly whispered that he was not good, and immediately understood Yehong''s plan.


    All the attention of their defense forces is on Yehong, but they ignore panda and his wife standing on the stairs.


    And at this time night Hong, from their husband and wife is only a step away.


    "Master, madam, let''s go!"


    Housekeeper Lin let out a piercing cry.


    "Late!"


    Night Hong exposed a sneer, the figure jumped up the stairs, like an eagle to the chicken. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    Panda and his wife have long been awed by Yehong''s heroic performance.


    Now to see night Hong such as the God of war, but also scared to walk the road, very easy to be night Hong close.


    "Don''t hurt Jane!"


    At the critical moment, panda pushes his wife out, but he falls into the hands of Yehong.


    "Don''t move!"


    On the stairs, Yehong''s hands were bent into claws, and they were hidden on panda''s throat, less than two centimeters away from the throat.


    Just look at those security guards who are knocked down by night Hongyi''s fist, no one will doubt Yehong''s hand strength.


    He could easily crush panda''s throat as long as his fingers moved a little further forward!


    "Stop it


    Housekeeper Lin, with no blood on his face, stretched out his hand to stop the action of the security guards.


    The security guards a sudden brake, all around the stairs, panic to see night Hong.


    Now panda is in Yehong''s hands. They have been constrained by the use of mousetrap. They dare not make any changes. They are afraid that Yehong will be a villain and take Pan Da''s life.


    "Mr. Yehong, calm down... Something to discuss."


    Steward Lin raised his hands to show that he was not threatening. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile on his dark face.


    God knows, he hasn''t laughed for years.


    Now, I even smile against my heart to a young man. I don''t know how much I''m holding back.


    "Now you know something to discuss?" Night Hong satirizes a smile, "just started to move is not very decisive?


    Come on, keep besieging me


    Housekeeper Lin and security guards were embarrassed, but they did not dare to refute. They had to accept the baptism of night hongyibo under the stairs.


    "Night, Mr. night, it''s all my fault.


    Can you let go of my husband first...


    the wife of panda, who was just pushed away, is also completely soft, imploring to look at Yehong.

 Chapter 461

    Pan Da, who was held by Ye Hong, also said with a wry smile: "brother ye, it''s my brother who is impulsive.


    I sincerely apologize to you!


    So this... Can we sit down and have a good talk? "


    Night Hong did not reply, his heart is also quite irritable.


    He didn''t want things to come to this.


    As the saying goes, it''s not a good thing to take Pan Da away from his family today.


    The compromise reached through violence is only a temporary measure.


    It seems that we have to think of another way to do it once and for all.


    Night Hong''s eyes swept, but saw one side of the Pan Da''s wife, think of just Pan Da account of the situation, not from the heart move.


    As if feeling the night Hong''s action, pandaton panicked and begged: "don''t hurt Xiaozhen, I can give you any money you want!


    If you don''t need money, I can give you a house!


    Or... "


    " shut up! "


    Night Hong was so angry that panda couldn''t speak any more.


    As for the housekeeper Lin and the security guards, they were silent.


    All people dare not speak out of the atmosphere, waiting for the decision of Yehong.


    Like a bunch of helpless prisoners waiting for the judge''s final decision.


    After a long time, night Hong just deep voice mouth: "I want medical books, the more the better."


    "Medical books?"


    All the people present were stunned, but they didn''t react.


    "What do you want medical books for?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can take it, or I will crush your throat!"


    The murderous spirit on the night Hong''s face immediately scared everyone. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    Panda''s wife was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Go and get it to him," she said in a hurry


    Even if his wife didn''t give orders, housekeeper Lin realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He did not dare to neglect, and hastily arranged the medical books that night Hong wanted.


    This kind of thing, villa does not have, only get outside to buy.


    A car from the villa out, quickly to the city.


    On this day, large and small bookstores in egret city suddenly flooded into groups of big men in black.


    As soon as they entered the bookstore, they swept away all the medical books in the store, and looked at the people in the major bookstores in a daze.


    Under the threat that their boss''s life will not be guaranteed at any time, Pan''s security guards are working with unprecedented efficiency.


    Within one morning, almost all the bookstores in egret were "ransacked" by them.


    Medical books have become a hill in the Panjia courtyard.


    "Mr. night, we have bought all the medical books you want."


    Housekeeper Lin, with a cold sweat, stood at the foot of the stairs to report.


    Yehong took Pan Da down the stairs and went to the yard.


    The security guards on both sides were ready to move, but they were still stopped by the eyes of Lin Guan family.


    The security guards move fast, but night Hong action is faster!


    If you are not careful, you may catch panda''s life. There is no need to risk it.


    Came to the yard, looking at the mountains of books, night Hong eyes flashed a long time lost passion.


    After all, he is still a student and has no less thirst for knowledge than anyone else.


    Recently, I''ve been obsessed with worldly affairs. I haven''t settled down to study for a long time.


    And all present, eyes immediately focused on the night Hong body, do not know he wants to come to so many medical books what use.


    Ye Hong''s eyes swept around him, and found that the four maids who had met him before were standing by the door shivering, looking at Ye Hong in horror.

 Chapter 462

    Looking at these four figures, night Hong eyes flash a touch of fine awn.


    "You four, come here!"


    Night Hong did not speak well, a mouth will let four girls scared all over.


    Night Hong''s fierce power has already left a lot of shadows in their hearts.


    They helped each other, and then they were forced to stand up straight and have the ability to walk forward.


    Night Hong toward that pile of books nuozi: "pick a random, turn to me!"


    The four girls were stunned. They thought Yehong was going to do something too much, but they didn''t expect to just open a book to Yehong.


    All four were greatly surprised, but they were not so afraid.


    Finally, a bold girl, the first to pick up a medical book from the ground, in front of night Hong spread.


    "Ding! Read compendium of Materia Medica, medical + 1, current progress: 810, current progress: entry level. "


    Turn the page


    The girl was stunned. Didn''t you just open it and read it?


    But she obediently turned a page down.


    "Go on!"


    The sound of turning over books began to ring frequently.


    "No, it''s too slow."


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, another finger left three girls: "you come together!"


    See the previous girl is OK, the other three also put down the stone in the heart.


    Before they came to Shushan, they selected a medical book and opened it in front of Yehong.


    Four beautiful maidens in maid''s clothes stood by Yehong''s side in such a gentle way, turning medical books for him.


    This kind of picture, let alone unprecedented, is afraid that there will be no one after.


    "Ding! Enjoy maid reading, enjoy ability + 1! " Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    Ding! Trigger the entry-level enjoyment ability, and automatically improve the reading experience and reading efficiency.


    As a result, Yehong''s reading speed is even faster.


    The fear of the four girls faded away. Instead, they found the picture in front of them quite novel.


    They look at night Hong that serious look, eyes are quietly flashing moving moving light.


    "Ding! Be independent, do things seriously, attract the attention of beautiful women, tease younger sister skills + 1! "


    As for housekeeper Lin''s people, they were even dumbfounded.


    In addition to the sound of turning books, there was a strange silence in the whole yard.


    "Ding! Reading in the home of the top rich, paimian + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hongmou son in the four books back and forth, at a glance ten lines, will be a piece of knowledge absorbed in the mind.


    "Ding! Instant mass memory, memory ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Read Huangdi Neijing, medical skill + 1, current progress: 910, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Read treatise on febrile diseases, medical skill + 1, current progress 1010, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Reading "pulse channel", medical skill + 1, medical skill ability upgrading, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    At that moment, Yehong only felt a shock in his mind, and many unheard of medical methods poured into his mind.


    For some diseases, also have their own views.


    Yehong believes that with the existing medical skills, he can already be competent for any doctor in a tertiary hospital.


    The poisoning incident a few days ago, if you have the strength now, you don''t have to let Jiang guchan do it.


    "Stop."


    At the command of Yehong, four girls stopped together.


    They swing a little sour hand, look at the eyes of night Hong, a burst of resentment.


    After all, anyone who has been flipping the pages for half an hour can''t avoid finger pain and resentment.

 Chapter 463

    Night Hong ignored the girl''s resentment eyes, eyes to one side of panda''s wife.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skill ability, analyze the target''s physical condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease: Southern Xinjiang Gu Du.


    Poison location, target lung.


    If you want to know the diagnosis and treatment means, please continue to improve the medical ability of the host. "


    Although the information has been further clear, but still do not know how to solve.


    It seems that the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!


    Yes, Yehong''s goal is to solve the strange disease of panda''s wife by improving his medical skills.


    If you can accomplish this, you can not only resolve the resentment with panda husband and wife, but also get a great favor.


    "Go on."


    Four girls heard night Hong did not pity the words, suddenly apricot eyes round, bitter face continue to turn the medical books.


    "Ding! Read Pediatrics, medical + 1, current progress: 12100, current level: proficient. "


    "Ding! Reading clinical medicine, medical ability + 1, current progress...


    "Ding! After reading medical genetics... "


    "... "


    when the medical ability was promoted to 30100, even Yehong felt dizzy.


    He knew it was a sign of overuse of the brain.


    "Ding! Overdraft brain power, overdraft capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong:...


    what kind of ghost power is this?!


    make complaints about the four women''s movements.


    No matter what, I can''t go on reading today.


    He did not forget the last time he overused his mind reading ability, the disgusting feeling he would never forget. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    Four women''s mental state is worse than night Hong.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, they felt relieved and collapsed to the ground.


    Their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    With their hands shaking, it''s easy to make people think of some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    However, Ye Hong did not want to appreciate this picture at this time.


    He just looked at panda''s wife again and said in silence, "this time, it won''t work again. It''s the will of God."


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skill ability, analyze the target''s physical condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease: Southern Xinjiang Gu Du.


    Poison location, target lung.


    Suggested treatment: using ancient Chinese medicine.


    The specific treatment has been sent to the host''s mind. "


    Yehong took a long breath, and at the same time released his hand which had been hovering in panda''s throat.


    Leaving Night Hong''s blackmail, pandaton dodged and hid behind housekeeper Lin.


    "Catch him


    At the order of housekeeper Lin, the security guards wave the electric batons again and surround them fiercely at night.


    They look indignant, vowed that this time will not let Night Hong have any chance to escape from the bag circle!


    But night Hong is lazy to move, just disdain to roll his eyelids: "if you don''t want to cure your wife''s disease, just do it."


    People looked at each other, but the pace was a meal.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Doctor Jiang can''t help his wife''s illness. Can he be cured by a yellow haired child?


    Give it to me


    The housekeeper was angry. Today, the whole pan family was so angry that he almost lost his life because of Yehong alone. He was disgraced as a housekeeper.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to seize the damned guy in front of him and torture him!


    But a more sonorous voice than housekeeper Lin, mixed with startling anger, suddenly came from behind him: "do you want me to stop!"

 Chapter 464

    Hearing the sound of anger, the security guard in the yard trembled, and brake all at once.


    They looked back, their eyes full of doubts.


    Because of the sound, they are very familiar with it.


    Panda was looking at them sullently, and the flame in his eyes would devour them.


    "Get out of my way!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Pan Da pulls the security guards aside like driving animals. He is walking towards the position where Yehong is.


    "Master, you can''t...


    housekeeper Lin hurriedly tried to stop him.


    What''s the reason for just escaping from the tiger''s mouth and coming to the door voluntarily?


    But panda waved her hand firmly and looked forward.


    Housekeeper Lin sighed heavily and had no choice but to keep up with panda.


    Through the crowd, panda stood in front of Yehong again.


    He took a look at Yehong, and suddenly he bowed deeply to Yehong, and said sincerely: "brother ye, no, Mr. Ye, please save my wife''s life!"


    Ye Hong raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and looked at Pan Da''s body almost bent to the ground. He said lazily, "I''ve been playing with monkeys for too long. It seems that I''m a little hungry..."


    the security guards all showed their anger: monkey playing? Are we monkeys?


    But panda was immediately aware and said to the security guards, "what are you doing? Go and prepare food for Mr. Ye!


    By the way, take out everything I left in my fridge! "


    The security guards looked at each other, and housekeeper Lin was so angry that his veins suddenly burst out, but he could only follow him and say, "didn''t you hear what the LORD said? Why don''t you go soon? "


    The security guards glare at Yehong, but they can only go back to the villa obediently and help Yehong prepare food.


    About half an hour later, a security guard came out with a black face and yelled, "all the food is ready. Please come to the restaurant for dinner." Love reading www.adshuba.com


    The security guard''s words, as if forced from the teeth in general, can be seen in the heart of night Hong''s deep resentment.


    Night Hong feel the impatient attitude of the security guard, the corners of his mouth hook up a bit of banter.


    He suddenly bent down, thumped his calf and frowned: "I ran too fast just now, but my feet are a little sour..."


    "quick! Bring it out to Mr. Yee! "


    At panda''s command, the security guards moved again with bitter faces.


    Soon, a huge dining table was carried into the courtyard.


    Then, plates of expensive food were taken out by the security guards and placed on the dining table.


    Imported exotic fruits, head sized shrimps and crabs, steak just arrived from Australia in the morning...


    everything is an expensive food that ordinary people can''t eat.


    However, these ingredients are processed into delicious dishes and placed neatly on the table.


    Attractive fragrance, floating all over the yard in an instant.


    "Mr. night, please have dinner!"


    Housekeeper Lin clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    In the face of people''s eyes, night Hong is not slow to come to the table.


    Looking at those delicacies on the table, Ye Hong murmured in his heart: it''s really a big dog.


    When he was about to reach out his hand, he suddenly remembered something. He sighed: "the hand is a little sour..."


    panda immediately waved to the four maids: "you guys, go and serve Mr. Ye."


    The four maids were still rubbing their wrists, which were sour because of opening a book. When they heard panda''s order, they immediately opened their eyes in amazement.


    Night Hong to the four show a smile, immediately angry they bite silver teeth, repeatedly stomp.

 Chapter 465

    "Mr. night, is it too hot?"


    "Mr. night, would you like grapes or apples?"


    "Mr. Ye, please open your mouth..."


    the four maids gathered around Yehong with good humor, just like taking care of children.


    Night Hong squints and half reclines on the reclining chair, does not need to start at all, there are a pair of white delicate hands will food to his mouth.


    He enjoyed the excellent service of the four, and was very happy in his heart.


    One morning''s resentment, however, has dissipated.


    "Ding! Beauty feed, noodles + 1! "


    On the contrary, those security guards were surrounded by the courtyard, watching Yehong enjoy this imperial service with jealousy.


    "Gu --"


    a series of dull noises caused by hunger came from their stomachs.


    After a long time, pan Dacai came to Yehong''s side with a respectful face and asked uneasily, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with my wife..."


    Yehong''s mouth stretched forward, and naturally a small hand wiped the oil stains off his mouth.


    He stood up and let out his resentment.


    If you continue to toss about, it seems that there is nothing to look for.


    He pointed to the chair in front of him and said to panda, "let your wife sit here."


    Panda''s eyes lit up and waved excitedly to his wife: "Jane, come here quickly!"


    And after this morning''s fright, panda''s wife turned paler.


    She covered her handkerchief and coughed a few more times, and then she sat doubtfully on the chair in front of Yehong.


    "Panda, do you really believe him?"


    It''s not surprising that panda''s wife is skeptical. Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    In the past time, panda took her to find many famous doctors.


    Those famous doctors or highly respected, or xianfengdaogu, but none of them is as tender as Yehong.


    The so-called hairless mouth is not firm, panda''s wife simply does not believe that ye Hong''s age can be more proficient in medical skills.


    "I believe in Dr. Jiang''s vision!"


    Panda bit her teeth and said, "what''s more, even if there''s only one chance in ten thousand, I won''t let it go!"


    Panda''s wife sighed and stopped talking.


    Night Hong sees this, let panda''s wife stretch out her wrist, put her hand on her pulse, close her eyes and do a pulse.


    Although the system has already told him everything, but the surface work still needs to be done, otherwise it would be a bit shocking.


    Those security guards are also afraid to come out of the atmosphere, holding their breath to observe the night Hong''s every move.


    But in their hearts, they are mostly disdainful, waiting to see night Hong out of embarrassment.


    Housekeeper Lin''s eyes were cold, and he directed the security guards to arrange their formation with gestures, and concealed any direction Yehong could leave.


    As long as ye Hong did not cure his wife today, he would not want to step out of the pan family!


    In such a tense atmosphere, after a long time, Yehong moved his fingers and looked dignified.


    Pandaton took a step forward and nervously asked, "Mr. night, what disease has she got?"


    Night Hong negative hand and stand, looking up at the sky, a long sigh, but still no mouth.


    "Ding! High style, prestige + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Those who are dignified are more likely to be respected and revered by others.


    Seeing Yehong''s expression, the light of hope in Pan Da''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he said in a dejected way: "can''t you...


    steward Lin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he was ready to give orders.


    However, Yehong turned his head and said slowly, "it''s not impossible...


    that''s right

 Chapter 466

    Hearing Yehong''s words, pandaton, like hearing the sounds of nature, seized Yehong''s sleeve excitedly: "Mr. Ye, what is the solution?"


    Yehong''s face seemed to suddenly fall into memory, and said with a sense of sadness: "this method is the secret recipe handed down to me by my master.


    He once told me that the herbs needed by this secret recipe are extremely precious. Even if ordinary people sell them, they can''t collect them.


    My master also said that if ordinary people encounter this kind of disease, they might as well wait to die. "


    Yehong has a ghost master who is just fooling Pan Da.


    "Ding! Swindle the top rich, cheat ability + 1! "


    Pan Da loves his wife very much, but he doesn''t recognize the falsehood in Yehong''s words.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, he suddenly showed a proud look: "you can rest assured that I have a little confidence in my own financial resources.


    If you need any medicine, I can get it for you


    "You said it yourself Night Hong surface although still a pair of embarrassment, the heart has long been smiling flowers.


    He asked someone to get the pen and paper, while facing Pan Da with a serious face: "Mrs. pan, this disease is actually a kind of poison, which is called Southern Xinjiang Gu Du!"


    South Xinjiang Gu Du!


    Pandaton was shocked.


    None of the famous doctors he had visited before could accurately name his wife''s illness.


    Can be like this night Hong is so full of confidence to say export, panda for night Hong''s trust and up a few points.


    Meanwhile, the housekeeper Lin on one side also shivered all over, and he could not help exclaiming, "South Xinjiang... That''s not..."


    Pan Da''s eyes widened, as if thinking of something: "Xiaozhen just got this strange disease after she came back from southern Xinjiang!" I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    No longer doubting, he kept urging, "what about paper and pen? Give it to Mr. Yee at once


    Soon, a security guard came with a pen and paper and put it respectfully in front of Yehong.


    According to the plan given by the brain system, Yehong wrote out the herbs needed for the prescription on the paper.


    "7 grams of Perilla... 9 grams of red ginseng... 10 grams of raw land..."


    after writing more than ten kinds of essential medicinal materials in succession, Yehong''s heart suddenly moved. He turned the tip of his pen, and added more than ten kinds of medicinal materials that he could not use.


    After all, you can''t come for nothing...


    when steward Lin took over the paper, he was stunned.


    Pointing to the medicinal materials on the prescription, he said: "the herbs in front of us are very easy to find, but the Millennium ginseng is 50g... And the Tianshan snow lotus is 100g...


    these are very difficult to buy in the market!


    What''s more, the amount needs so much... "


    Yehong touched his nose awkwardly, whether he suddenly opened his mouth too much.


    However, Pan Da was solemnly ordered: "Lao Lin, no matter how hard it is to find, today even if the whole city of egrets is turned upside down, we have to give Mr. Ye to collect the medicinal materials!"


    Even though he still had doubts in his heart, steward Lin did not dare to say anything more, so he had to arrange for someone to go out and buy Herbs.


    These medicinal materials, especially those added by Yehong out of selfishness, are not so easy to obtain.


    Fortunately, Bailu city is not only the provincial capital of Jiangnan Province, but also an important coastal economic city.


    Many commodities are in circulation at home and abroad, among which there are many rare medicinal materials.

 Chapter 467

    Soon, after the strange story of "the man in black mercilessly searched the bookstore and medical books", another strange story spread in the city of egret.


    That afternoon, the same faces of those big men in black, but the target was changed to the major drug markets.


    In only half a day, they purchased all the rare medicinal materials in the major medicinal materials markets.


    The drug dealers, who were still suffering from overstocking of stocks, were staring at the distant figures of the big men in black with their banknotes in their hands.


    And those most precious medicinal materials, in the pan family paid a huge price, but also got the hand.


    Towards evening, the purchasing team gradually returned to Pan''s home.


    Night Hong looked at the hill in front of the general medicinal materials, smelling the smell of medicine, a burst of happiness in the heart.


    "Thousand year old ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus, snow Ganoderma lucidum, ambergris... I really made a fortune this time!"


    With the value of these herbs alone, Yehong estimated that it was worth about ten million yen!


    What''s more, there are many medicinal materials which are priceless treasures.


    Night Hong hands caress the medicinal material, the soul burst into shiver.


    This is a lot of money...


    "Ding! Tasting top-level medicinal materials, medicinal material knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Shao Qing, in Pan Da''s eyes, Yehong stops his excitement and takes some herbs from the mountain and hands them to housekeeper Lin.


    "Take it and cook it."


    Housekeeper Lin looked at the small group of herbs in his hand. His eyes flashed a few times, then he pointed to the remaining pile of medicinal herbs with consternation and forced his anger: "since it''s only necessary to boil herbs, why do you want us to collect so many herbs so painstakingly?"


    Hong heart, not spare red hands


    Housekeeper Lin:...


    half an hour later, a bowl of medicine soup has been served in front of panda''s wife.


    Panda picked up the spoon and fed it to her one by one.


    In this process, Yehong also stands aside, looking seriously at the reaction of panda''s wife. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    It was not long after panda''s wife''s medicine soup had gone down, that her waxy face suddenly turned red, and then it became black.


    "Now!"


    Yehong comes to Pan Da''s wife and pushes several acupoints on her back in a certain order according to the technique provided by the system!


    "Vomit --"


    Pan Da''s wife suddenly leaned forward and suddenly vomited out a pile of vomit.


    The vomit is colorful and gives off a bad smell.


    Inside the vomit, a centipede with a finger thickness of more than ten centimeters lay silent among them.


    "Ah --"


    the four maids were so white that they hid behind Yehong, as if Yehong''s broad back could give them a sense of security.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s dead."


    Night Hong covered his nose and glanced at the centipede.


    The culprit causing the poisoning of panda''s wife is the centipede with frightening appearance.


    This is the poison of Southern Xinjiang!


    Rumor has it that there are many secret techniques for making and raising poisonous insects in the south of Yan state.


    The local indigenous people make use of centipede, toad and other poisonous insects to make poisonous insects with amazing toxin.


    If you eat this poisonous insect, the poisonous insects will parasitize in that human body.


    This kind of poisonous insect is good at hiding, which cannot be detected by ordinary medical means.


    The parasite lives by swallowing nutrients from the parasite, so the parasite becomes weaker and weaker.


    When the poisonous insects grow to a certain state, they will begin to nibble at the organs of the parasite.


    By that time, there is no way to return to heaven!

 Chapter 468

    Fortunately, using the system prescription, Yehong finally discharged this harmful device from panda''s wife.


    After the centipede was vomited out, the purple and black color on panda''s wife slowly faded.


    And followed by a burst of healthy red color, appear on the skin of waxy yellow.


    Seeing this, pandaton took his wife''s hand excitedly and asked, "how do you feel now, Jane?"


    God knows how long it''s been since he saw his wife''s face turn red!


    Pan Da''s wife blinked her eyes, as if in a dream. She said in disbelief: "I feel warm all over now, and I really want to eat...


    when Pan Da heard this, she was more nervous than everyone else and asked urgently," Mr. night, what''s the matter? "


    As the so-called care is chaotic, night Hong can not help a white eye Pan Da: "poison has been removed, stomach empty, can not want to eat?"


    Pan Da was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly, "do you mean... Xiaozhen is well?"


    "Of course." Night Hong mouth slightly warped, a confident calm momentum revealed.


    Pandaton hugged his wife excitedly, cried and laughed, "do you hear me, Jane? At last you are well


    Panda''s wife is holding panda, and they are crying.


    But the present crowd already saw a burst of gape.


    Especially those security guards who looked down on Yehong before, saw that ye Hongzhen cured his wife''s, and almost fell out of his eyes.


    The four maids looked at Yehong''s posture standing in the courtyard in silence. Their watery eyes seemed to overflow with water.


    "Ding! Using ancient Chinese medicine to cure patients successfully, medical skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Because of superb medical skills, collective worship, charm + 1! " Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    The ferocious steward Lin came to Yehong in embarrassment, bowed down and apologized: "Mr. night, I was wrong before. I have offended you so much. I''ll make amends to you!"


    With housekeeper Lin''s actions, those security guards bowed to Yehong and cried out in unison: "Mr. night, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Hong picked up housekeeper Lin with a smile and shook his head and said, "it''s just some misunderstanding. Housekeeper Lin doesn''t have to worry about it.


    You just need to help me deliver these herbs to my car later... Cough, cough. "


    Housekeeper Lin:...


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    Pan Da was obviously in a good mood. He burst out a burst of broad-minded laughter and waved his big hand: "Lao Lin, don''t be so small-minded. Since brother ye needs those herbs, please give them to him!"


    He took his wife''s hand affectionately and said with emotion: "it''s thanks to my brother ye that Xiao Zhen can recover.


    Compared with Xiaozhen''s health, what are the things beyond her body? "


    Housekeeper Lin saluted Pan Da and said respectfully, "master, I understand."


    Then he ordered people to pack up the medicinal materials, ready to be sent to the night Lord above.


    Pan Da wiped her tears and said to his men, "go and prepare some food. Xiaozhen said that she was hungry...


    before he finished his words, he was stopped by Yehong:" she is recovering from a serious illness. Don''t make some big fish and meat. That''s harmful to her.


    A little gruel is enough. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Look at my pig head Pan Da said with a smile, "it''s still my brother''s thoughtfulness!"


    There was a good laugh in the yard.


    In the cold winter, the courtyard of Pan''s family is as warm as spring.

 Chapter 469

    That night, Pan Da took Yehong''s hand and kept thanking him, so he had a long talk at Pan''s home all night.


    After Yehong indicated that he wanted to go back to night food, panda personally sent Yehong far away.


    At the time of departure, he said that when his wife was better, he would personally come to the door to thank him.


    When ye Hong got on the bus, Pan Da said softly in his ear: "Dong Yiming has... Ha ha, you understand."


    Night Hong eyes light flash, slightly nod.


    The heart of a careful disease, is to eliminate thoroughly.


    As a result, Yehong not only resolved the little enmity with panda, but also gained the thanks of a top tycoon.


    Not only that, only that big bag of top-grade medicinal materials made Yehong a worthwhile trip.


    That night, Yehong portable with full harvest, back to the night food.


    ...


    a few days later, it''s the weekend.


    Compared with last weekend''s hustle and bustle, this weekend''s night food can''t replicate last week''s event.


    In addition to the heat problem, poisoning events also have a certain impact.


    Although the Security Bureau refuted the rumor on the spot that night, once bitten by a snake for ten years, the number of customers who came to eat at night was reduced by a considerable part due to psychological factors.


    Over the past few days, Murong tingmeng has tried many business management methods, but they have not worked well.


    She anxiously ran to find Night Hong, but found that night Hong is still that pair of stable Diaoyutai appearance.


    "You don''t have to be too anxious to listen to dreams. If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to reach it.


    For some things, just wait for the turn of events. "


    Night Hong God mysteriously finish this sentence, then turn the topic, asked: "listen to the dream, do you wear maid dress?"


    Murong listened to the dream for a moment, then two red clouds floated on his face.


    She twisted her fingers nervously around the corner of her dress, wriggling and pinching: "shop manager, it turns out that you and you like that kind of clothes...


    although I haven''t worn them, but if you want to see them...


    Murong hears that dream''s head is getting lower and lower, but what she says later is not audible. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    Ye Hong couldn''t help wondering: "what are you talking about listening to dreams?


    I''m going to arrange for some of the waiters to change into maid''s clothes.


    In this way, we can avoid the monotony of cheongsam, attract more customers, and create differentiated services...


    What do you think of this idea? "


    Murong listened to the dream and realized that he would be wrong. He bit the water to moisten his lips, and said angrily: "you can just look at the arrangement!


    There''s something else downstairs. I''ll be busy first! "


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the door that was forced to close, night Hong did not have a burst of scratching head.


    Even if you don''t like the idea, don''t you have to be so angry?


    ...


    on Saturday night, Murong finally understood the meaning of Yehong''s letting him not be anxious.


    A week ago in the shop poisoning panda, even with his wife to return to the night food consumption.


    Looking at his cheerful look, he was completely unaffected by the previous poisoning incident.


    Pan Daben is a celebrity, his appearance, immediately caused a sensation.


    This news, soon triggered an earthquake on the network.


    "I still have to eat when I''m poisoned. How delicious is the food for the night?"


    "Since no one else cares, we are afraid of a basket?"


    "Go! Feel the real estate tycoon''s favorite food, what kind of taste is it


    Under the influence of Pan Da''s celebrities, countless diners went to eat at night.


    The next day, that is, Sunday, the flow of people eating at night finally returned to its peak.


    Not only that, but also a little bit of anti super.


    Night food, finally thoroughly through the business crisis.

 Chapter 470

    After the disaster, the employees of Yeshi have become more united and have more confidence in Yeshi and Yehong.


    Even if this kind of thing can be settled, what else can''t Yehong do?


    "Ding! To solve the business crisis, food and beverage management ability + 1, enterprise management ability + 1, leadership + 1, enterprise management ability + 1...


    that night, Pan Da brought his wife and a group of business friends.


    The existence of being able to communicate with panda is not vulgar.


    Although it is not as prominent as panda, it is still the top existence among ordinary people.


    Among them, there are many entrepreneurs who do catering.


    When Pan Da introduced them to Ye Hong, they all showed strong cooperation intention.


    In this way, Yehong has obtained several business cooperation orders for Yeshi, which must clear many obstacles for the development of Yeshi in Bailu city.


    As for other people who have no intention of cooperation, Ye Hong also knows them one by one.


    In addition to the entrepreneurs introduced by Cai Jiannan in Anming County, Ye Hong, a 16-year-old boy, has already established contact with many famous business leaders.


    And this is the so-called network!


    "Ding! Get to know 30 top business tycoons in total, trigger network strengthening, network + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After a long-term exploration of the system, Yehong also slightly understood the strengthening rules of each ability.


    If you want to strengthen your ability, you must first awaken it.


    The awakening of some abilities is relatively simple, as natural as eating, drinking and Lazar.


    However, some abilities are relatively difficult. For example, the ability to connect with people in front of us needs to meet such strict conditions as [meeting 30 top business tycoons in total] before it can be opened.


    But this kind of ability, if strengthen go up, its help to night Hong, also is huge. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    Subsequently, under the consultation of Yehong, the system also gives the benefits of strengthening contacts.


    "Ding! By strengthening contacts, you can improve the chances of big men and talents from all walks of life around the host. "


    This is a talent adsorbent!


    Ye Hong would like to see Fu huaiyong, Cai Jiannan, panda and other top leaders around him every day.


    I also hope that there are more Murong tingmeng, bifa and Ji er.


    Therefore, he has secretly determined to make efforts to get to know the big guys and enhance the strength of his contacts.


    ...


    the days passed by quietly, and the new year''s day came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Unlike most restaurants that are still open on New Year''s day, night eaters have three days off on New Year''s Day!


    In Yehong''s words, although performance is important, employee happiness can not be ignored.


    Only the combination of work and rest can make good achievements!


    Not only that, as a big boss, Yehong gave employees a big red envelope, so that they had a more pleasant holiday.


    Thanks to the gratitude of the staff, Yehong temporarily closed the door of night food and prepared to go back to Anming county.


    It is nearly a month since Yehong left Anming county.


    Taking advantage of the three days when night food is closed, Yehong plans to return to Anming county to see his relatives and friends.


    However, his plan is doomed to collapse.


    When Yehong was just about to turn on the road, a white Maserati rushed out and stopped in front of yejue.


    On the bus, Murong listened to the dream with a smile and a smile: "manager, you asked me to inquire about the Tianhe garden house last time. Have a look together?"

 Chapter 471

    Yes, I almost forgot about the house.


    Originally, there were some rooms on the fifth floor of the night food that could be used for temporary accommodation.


    But as business improves, those rooms have gradually been taken as dining places for diners.


    Night Hong a person, but also thick skinned temporary residence.


    But with Leng Feng, Ji Er, Murong listening to the dream... One by one, the top floor space has been stretched out.


    Although Murong heard dream once red face said do not mind and night Hong squeeze a room, but night Hong can not do this kind of thing.


    Under all kinds of embarrassment, night Hong again urged Murong to listen to dream to help find a house.


    To my surprise, it happened to have a result on New Year''s day.


    Looking at his Murong to listen to the dream, night Hong silently sighed, it seems that Anming county is temporarily unable to go back.


    Thus, night Hong followed in Murong listen to the dream of Maserati, again came to Tianhe garden.


    Remember the last time I came to Tianhe garden, it was because of Sun Zhong.


    At that time night Hong was attracted by the Tianhe garden environment, which made Murong listen to the dream began to pay attention.


    Now I revisit my hometown and finally have the leisure to enjoy the scenery of Tianhe garden.


    The whole tianheyuan community is divided into three parts by a river bay, namely, phase I, phase II and phase III.


    One of them has been sold out. At the beginning, Sun Zhong''s building 6 belonged to phase I.


    The third phase is still under construction and will not consider the scope.


    Only the second phase is being sold recently.


    Passing by building No. 6, Yehong stopped for a moment and sighed.


    At this time, Sun Zhong and Liu Wen should have been living in a courtyard in the countryside?


    Looking at the back of night Hong''s meditation, Murong hears the pain in his eyes.


    The young man, who was only 16 years old, shouldered far greater burdens than his peers. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com


    When I was his age, I still had a dream of princess without worry?


    But then Murong listened to the dream as if he thought of something, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Like a little fox about to eat food.


    ...


    Building 16 is located in the second phase of tianheyuan, beside the river bend.


    Wide field of vision, plenty of light.


    In terms of geographical location, it can be regarded as the best building in phase II.


    The whole building is as high as 30 storeys. According to the psychology of ordinary buyers, it is absolutely necessary to choose a long time before you can determine which floor you want to buy.


    But night Hong did not care about these doors and roads, just chose 18 floors by feeling.


    18, not only night Hong''s high school 18 class, but also his seat number in the class.


    To the sales department to check, 18 floors of four houses, except 1804 a few days ago was bought by a woman, the other three houses happen to have not been sold.


    Tianhe yuan sales department of those official sales staff had seen Yehong face tender, thought it was to hang out.


    After hearing that ye Hong''s purpose is to buy a house, he immediately changed his smiling face one by one.


    Finally, Tianhe yuan sales department sent a young female property consultant to introduce the house for Yehong.


    This real estate consultant is in his early twenties. Although his appearance is not as moving as Murong''s dream, he looks quite beautiful under the delicate makeup.


    Through her self introduction, Ye Hong also learned her name - [Zheng Wanru].


    Under the leadership of Zheng Wanru, several people took the elevator to the 18th floor of building 16.


    According to Zheng Wanru''s introduction, the building is a total of two stairs and four households.


    That is, there are two elevators and four houses on each floor.


    "Ding" a sound, three people have been out of the elevator, came to the 18th floor.


    At the same time, the elevator door next door just opened and a young man came out.

 Chapter 472

    The young man was wearing a black cap with a white face under the brim.


    Dressed up quite trendy, with a pair of wine red Bluetooth headset on his ear, he was listening to music and walking out of the elevator.


    Zheng Wanru looked at the man and whispered a few words.


    "At first, she was a rich second generation, still looking so handsome, and I didn''t know if she had a girlfriend..."


    then she reflected on her work and glanced at Yehong and Murong beside her to listen to the dream. Seeing that they didn''t respond, she felt a little relieved.


    Where did she know that her flower crazy general whisper had already entered the night Hong''s ear.


    "Mr. night, Murong girl, please follow me."


    Except for 1804, which has been sold, three other houses are still on sale.


    As a result of a building in the house type difference is not big, Zheng Wanru will take the two people to the side of 1803 to visit.


    The young man with a cap suddenly stopped.


    He took off his earphone in a hurry and looked at Murong''s back as he listened to his dream go away.


    Although it was just a glance, Murong''s face had left an indelible impression in his heart.


    "It''s really the world''s best...


    " no way! I must get this girl


    The young man''s mouth aroused a vicious smile, and his steps immediately followed.


    In 1803, Zheng Wanru is playing a good role in introducing the interior decoration for Yehong.


    "Mr. Ye, look at the spacious and bright kitchen, which is equipped with imported equipment...


    " if you look at the soft decoration style, isn''t it very comfortable? "


    "And here..." www.jushuku.com


    "Ding! Visit the interior decoration, set ability + 1, design ability + 1! "


    The house is not a traditional flat floor house, but a typical building in the building design style.


    A winding white porcelain staircase connects the two floors.


    On both sides of the stairs, glass is used to build transparent railings.


    Under the bright chandelier, all the furniture is shining with soft light, elegant but not conservative.


    Open the balcony window, facing the river bend direction, and then look into the distance, you can see part of the East China Sea scene.


    Leisurely egrets, strolling lazily on both sides of the river bend, occasionally chirping.


    The combination of scenery, light and Qi makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level appreciation ability, current appreciation target: compound building general building.


    After analysis, the comprehensive evaluation grade of the target is s


    Appreciation ability, can appreciate the beauty, also can appreciate the house.


    According to the appreciation results, the system will give a comprehensive evaluation grade.


    From low to high, they are D, C, B, a, s, and the higher SS and SSS above.


    The house in front of us can be rated as s, which shows the high standard of this house.


    Night Hong although the mouth did not say what, the heart is quite satisfied with this house.


    If there is no problem, it should be bought directly.


    "Mr. Ye, recently, we cooperated with the bank to launch an activity. If you pay down the down payment of this house today, we can give you a certain amount of loan interest...


    while Zheng Wanru was still talking, Ye Hong waved his hand and said," it''s no use, I''ll buy it in full. "


    "... give you a certain discount...!" Zheng Wanru''s words suddenly choked in her throat, and her eyes almost popped out of her eyes.

 Chapter 473

    According to the previous experience of selling houses, the transaction is almost impossible to complete without a long time of contact with the guests.


    Even some guests will put forward some excessive requirements.


    Such as night Hong such just looked at such a few eyes and then decided to come down to the customer, Zheng Wanru is still the first time since entering the industry.


    More let her surprise, or night Hong that cloud light breeze light words!


    I''ll buy it all!


    Full payment, means not to take the mortgage loan, but to pay off the full amount of housing money in one time!


    This means that she is about to get a large percentage of the sale!


    "Night, Mr. night, I''m sorry, what did you say just now?"


    Zheng Wanru was excited and her mouth became a little awkward.


    Night Hong glanced at her one eye, indifferent way: "this house, I buy all money.


    Come on, go downstairs and swipe your card. "


    Yehong has always been a person who is afraid of trouble. He doesn''t have the Kung Fu to argue slowly.


    The top priority is to buy the house as soon as possible, and then have time to rush back to Anming county.


    Zheng Wanru suddenly felt some difficulty in breathing. She shook her head and repeatedly confirmed that Yehong had not deceived her. Finally, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She stammered: "well, that''s good. Please come with me!"


    Just when several people were going to go downstairs and swipe their cards, a loud voice suddenly rang out from the door of 1803.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Several people looked up, but found that the conversation is just outside the elevator to see the young duck cap.


    With his hands in his pocket, he approached several people step by step, but his eyes were focused on Murong''s listening dream without blinking.


    Seeing Murong listening to the dream at a close distance made his eyes more appreciative and lustful. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    Murong listened to the face of the dream, even better than he imagined.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, how to buy a room oneself also have not the understanding to disturb.


    A nameless spark came out of my heart, and my eyes fell cold. A cold breath slowly overflowed with momentum.


    The man felt cold all over. He could not help tightening up his coat and muttering: "the evil wind is so strange."


    He watched Murong tightly while listening to the dream, while he had come to the public.


    The man''s eyes did not move, but Zheng Wanru on the side of the ring finger: "beauty, I bought this house Lingfeng.


    Please give it to this beautiful girl


    Said is to Murong listen to Monroe out of the most charming smile.


    Once upon a time, there were many young girls who fell in love with his money offensive and such a smile.


    Zheng Wanru felt that she was about to faint.


    A direct full purchase of the night Hong, has let her be overjoyed.


    Never thought that, in front of me, there was a super rich second generation who bought a house to give people away, only for Bo Hongyan to smile!


    Within a day, she was shocked twice in a row. Zheng Wanru felt that her brain was almost anoxic.


    She looked at Yehong with some bewilderment: "Mr. Ye, look at this..."


    this kind of thing happened to her for the first time, and she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    In her view, who bought is not to buy, but after all, night Hong first opened his mouth, or ask to see his views.


    The man who claimed to be Ling Feng had no night Hong in his eyes.


    He went straight to Murong''s dream and said with a smile, "this girl, do not know if you are satisfied with this present?


    If there is a little joy in my heart, can you tell me your name? "

 Chapter 474

    In the face of Ling Feng''s attack, Murong listens to the dream but is an iceberg face.


    She stepped back a few steps and opened a distance with Ling Feng. She said with disgust: "don''t Mr. Ling know that it''s very vulgar and superficial to use money to attack girls?


    If you don''t bother to send this house, I can afford it myself.


    What''s more...


    hearing the dream, Murong suddenly showed a sweet smile. He took Yehong''s arm and said happily, "this house has been bought by my boyfriend?


    You should be early next time. "


    Ye Hong felt the softness of the arm and sighed silently in his heart.


    Again.


    Murong hears the dream perhaps is usually in front of the public to maintain the authority, is too tired, so privately and night Hong stay, always like to make fun of him.


    But did not expect, now in front of outsiders, she can be so unchanged and night Hong mischievous.


    Sure enough, after listening to Murong''s words, looking at their intimate posture, Ling Feng finally had the night Hong for the first time in his eyes.


    He looked at Yehong''s face, which was too light, and disdained to say, "is this kid your boyfriend?"


    Ling Feng suddenly stares at night Hong, and his tone is frivolous: "you little fart child''s hair hasn''t grown up yet? Just learn from others to buy a house?


    Don''t look fat here. Can you afford it


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, indifferent way: "who rules to buy a house and age related?


    In the same way, some people may be at your age, and their hair hasn''t grown up


    Night Hong''s meat words immediately let the two ladies present blush.


    But Ling Feng was not light by night Hong''s words: "you kid special what refers to mulberry curse Huai what?"


    Night Hong glanced at Ling Feng, and did not intend to waste valuable time here with such people.


    He shook his head, with Murong to listen to the dream will leave here, to complete the purchase process. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    But Ling Feng is determined to fight.


    I saw him a flash, stopped at the door of 1803 and said: "stop for me!"


    He took out a black wallet from his body, took out a black gold bank card from the wallet, and threw it to Zheng Wanru.


    "This card is a black gold noble card just issued by the international UnionPay this year. It contains 20 million yen.


    How much did that kid pay for the house? I''ll double it


    Zheng Wanru took the card in a hurry. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, she immediately took a breath of cold air.


    It is said that UnionPay only issues less than 1000 black gold noble cards.


    I don''t think we can find five of them in egret city?


    But I didn''t expect Lingfeng to have one!


    It is reported that holding this black gold noble card can enjoy imperial treatment in hundreds of countries around the world.


    For example, free stay in a five-star hotel, free international flights, and reception by politicians from all over the world...


    thinking of these, Zheng Wanru''s look at Ling Feng can''t help but change.


    She looked at Ling Feng affectionately and said with a smile, "Ling Shao, the total price of this house is 6.2 million..."


    just half of Zheng Wanru''s words, Ling Feng waved her hand: "I still say that, come out! Double! Times! "


    Zheng Wanru''s face is more smiling, and her body is gradually approaching Ling Feng.


    One side of the night Hong and Murong listen to the dream, as if she had forgotten in the corner.


    Night Hong eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Before he opened his mouth, Murong listened to the dream, but he said in a cold voice to Zheng Wan: "manager Zheng, he always pays attention to first come first, then come first.


    This house is obviously our first look, you suddenly resell others, can I go to your company to complain to you? "

 Chapter 475

    However, Zheng Wanru was upright and forceful.


    She raised her head in disdain and muttered, "you haven''t paid yet?


    Since the house is still not paid for by our company.


    Who should I sell it to? Do I have to discuss it with you? "


    People are so strange sometimes.


    Before that, Zheng Wanru regarded Yehong and Murong tingmeng as the supreme guest and courted them in every way.


    But now, after killing Ling Feng halfway, Zheng Wanru began not to see them.


    In particular, Ling Feng''s fanatical attack on Murong tingmeng makes Zheng Wanru, who is also a woman, feel jealous.


    And that''s why she''s so impolite.


    Murong listened to the dream by Zheng Wanru''s 180 degree change of attitude, so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    But Ling Feng is wanton to laugh, he arrogantly pointed to night Hong: "Stinky boy, you can double it!


    If you can''t do it, just go home and have milk! "


    Night Hong deeply looked at Ling Feng, the cold light in the eyes.


    Can ye Hong really afford the money?


    Of course not.


    In addition to the income from night food, don''t forget the investment income from Biffa.


    Now the night owl group is booming, and the company''s revenue is soaring.


    As the largest shareholder, Yehong''s dividend is also increasing day by day.


    Seventy thousand in the first month, 1.2 million in the second month, and 7.5 million in the last month.


    If you gather all the funds now, you are not qualified to compete with Lingfeng.


    However, good steel still has to be used on the blade, and Yehong will not spend unjust money in order to fight with this kind of childish brother.


    In this case, there are other solutions.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkling, with a mobile phone to the side, turned up the address book. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    Ling Feng also thought that night Hong this is to recognize the performance of counseling, immediately smile more unscrupulous.


    His face proud to Murong listen to dream said: "beauty, you look at this boy, and then contrast with me.


    Am I not a hundred times better than him?


    Break up with this boy, and follow me to make sure you have money to spend


    One side of Zheng Wanru looks at Ling Feng''s eyes full of desire, and wishes to drag Lingfeng''s trouser legs to go home with him.


    And Murong listen to dream is still a face cold appearance.


    Let Ling Feng all kinds of rhetoric, she is too lazy to answer half a sentence.


    But Ling Feng is still insincere in the side of the chat up, did not give up the idea.


    The more Murong ignored him, the more itchy he became.


    But at this time, night Hong is dialing the number in the mobile phone.


    He is not in touch with anyone else, it is panda, a real estate tycoon.


    After all, panda is a real estate tycoon. He should also know the evil real estate developers behind Tianhe garden.


    Ye Hong is planning to contact the real estate agent directly to take this house.


    On the other end of the phone, after hearing Yehong''s situation, panda said: "Ye brother, are you in Tianhe garden now?"


    "Well."


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, the opposite Pan Da is already hung up the phone.


    He thought, or did not call in the past, but put away the mobile phone, ready to take Murong to listen to the dream to leave.


    "Just give up!


    This kind of house is not suitable for a poor boy like you.


    Just like this beautiful girl, you are not entitled to have it


    See night Hong with Murong listen to the dream to go out, Ling Feng immediately aroused evil smile, with two people behind the non-stop ridicule.


    This situation has continued to the sales department.

 Chapter 476

    After coming to the sales department, Yehong did not like Lingfeng think, so he left.


    Instead, he sat leisurely in the hall of the sales department, cocking his legs and reading the newspaper.


    Murong hears the dream although does not know the night Hong plan, but still gently sits by the night Hong side, carries the hot tea for him.


    Ling Feng looked at Murong listen to dream to treat night Hong and treat their two different attitudes, jealous fire rampant in the eyes.


    He bit his teeth, but also sit face to face with two people, continue to face Murong listen to dream launched their own offensive.


    The official staff in the sales department all looked at the scene with consternation and did not know what the relationship between the three people was.


    As for Zheng Wanru, she has already closed her eyes and began to imagine the wonderful life after Lingfeng bought the house at a high price.


    About twenty minutes later, a group of dark people came rushing from outside the hall.


    They are dressed in suits and leather shoes, each bearing extraordinary, dignified manner, obviously not ordinary office workers.


    The middle-aged man surrounded by the crowd, with a big bald head, looked very different.


    However, to see this middle-aged man, the sales department is a sensation.


    "Yes, Mr. Pan is here!"


    "Let''s make a good team and welcome Mr. Pan together!"


    Under the leadership of the director of the sales department, all the official personnel on the scene urgently lined up a line in the hall, just like a group of soldiers waiting for the general''s inspection.


    "How are you, Mr. Pan!"


    The bald middle-aged man just glanced at the sales department and looked into the hall.


    Then, I saw his eyes brighten and went straight to a certain position in the hall.


    "Night brother!"


    He came to Yehong with a smile and gave him a bear hug.


    Night Hong smile, he did not expect that panda really came over in person. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    This bald head, of course, is the real estate tycoon panda.


    The people behind him are senior executives of dada group.


    Those executives looked at the intimate gesture of panda and Yehong, and their eyes were full of shock.


    There are few people in the world who can be brothers with panda.


    They can''t help but look at Ye Hong curiously and guess his identity secretly.


    Ling Feng frowned when panda came in.


    Looking at panda, he felt familiar for a while, and he could not help but exclaim, "bald head, who are you?


    Is it the boy who asked for help? "


    Pan Da has not yet opened his mouth, but those executives are angry at Ling Feng.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t even know pan? "


    "Chairman of dada group, you have never heard of Pan Dapan, the top ten richest person in Yan Guo?"


    "Panda!" Ling Feng''s face suddenly turned white, and he finally thought of Pan Da.


    In places like egret, where big men gather, panda''s reputation is not inferior to any of them.


    Even if Lingfeng doesn''t care about current affairs, panda''s name has been mentioned by his father countless times.


    Therefore, in response to the identity of Pan Da, Ling Feng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    His family is rich, but no matter how rich, how can he be compared with panda, one of the richest people on the rich list?


    Pan Da could easily crush him to pieces with a little finger.


    Pan Da glanced at Ling Feng, whose face was green and white, and said coldly, "is it you and my night brother fighting for the house?"


    He directly stood up and looked down at Ling Feng: "I''m sorry, that house doesn''t sell you."


    Although Lingfeng knows that the trend is gone, but for his poor face, or gritted his teeth and said: "even if you are panda, you have no right to stop me from buying a house!"

 Chapter 477

    "You say I have no right?"


    Not only panda could not help laughing, but also all the senior executives of dada group could not help laughing.


    "What a laugh!"


    Ling Feng is also a broken pot, arrogantly drinking and scolding Pan Da and others.


    "I laugh at the frog in the well."


    Pan Da finished and waved to the square array of Tianhe Garden Sales Department who were still waiting for review.


    Then he saw the director of the sales department running from that end, flattering Pan Da: "Mr. Pan, what''s your order?"


    Pan Da glanced at Ling Feng and said, "without my command, the sales department can''t sell him a brick and a half tile.


    And... "


    he waved to his assistant again, and said," put this person on the blacklist of dada group immediately. From then on, all properties under the name of dada group are not allowed to have any economic relations with him. "


    Sales director and panda''s assistant nodded at the same time.


    See Ye Hong seems to have some doubts, Pan Da then smile to explain: "Tianhe garden, is also a real estate under the name of dada group."


    Night Hong suddenly, no wonder panda will choose to come in person, no wonder those people in the sales department are so respectful to panda.


    Ling Feng, can''t laugh out, also can''t get mad.


    It is self-evident what it means to be pulled black by the largest real estate group in the city.


    From now on, if other real estate developers dare to do Lingfeng business, it is equivalent to open and panda bid.


    In other words, Ling Feng will probably never be able to buy a suite in egret city any more.


    He could never have imagined that he would be in such a state.


    How could Yehong, who thought he could take it at will, have such a profound background?


    Even the legendary panda was furious for the night.


    If it''s just a general friendship, it''s impossible for panda to do so. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    Is this kid panda''s illegitimate son?


    Ling Feng looks more and more ugly.


    "There is no need to worry about firewood in the green hills!"


    Ling Feng inner self comfort a sentence, put down a cruel words: "you all give me to wait and see!


    Today''s disgrace, I Ling Feng will certainly give back a hundred times! "


    Said, has been pretending to be natural and unrestrained to leave the sales department.


    But from his extremely unnatural steps, it is obvious that his heart is not as free and easy as it appears.


    Night Hong eyes move, he can feel that this is not over.


    It seems that they have set up another enemy.


    However, Yehong is no longer a teenager in the past, and now his heart has been tempered by pile by pile of experience.


    A dandy like Ling Feng is worth beating.


    "Ding! Despise the enemy, prestige + 1! "


    After Ling Feng leaves, a figure is flustered and flustered to Pan Da.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Mr. Ye was your friend..."


    the panic stricken person was Zheng Wanru, a real estate consultant.


    When Pan Da and Ye Hong became brothers and sisters, Zheng Wanru was already stupid.


    She recalled her bad attitude towards Yehong, and her heart was full of remorse.


    Pan Da glanced at Zheng Wanru, who was about to cry out, and asked, "who are you?"


    Originally Night Hong in the phone just briefly mentioned their own experience, but did not mention Zheng Wanru this person.


    Murong listened to the dream and quipped, "Mr. Pan, I didn''t know until today that your real estate consultant in Tianhe garden is so" qualified. ".


    The young master Ling is just a look in his eyes. This Miss Zheng would like to rush into his arms. "

 Chapter 478

    Zheng Wanru was scarlet by Murong''s words.


    She can''t find a reason to refute it.


    Even if there was, she did not dare to refute it in front of panda.


    Therefore, he can only lower his head and bear Murong''s sarcasm.


    Pan Da Mei''s head was wrinkled and she had been struggling for so many years. How could he not guess what Zheng Wanru had done?


    So he solemnly nodded his head and said, "what my sister-in-law said is, I''m going to fire her."


    However, Pan Da''s unintentional words, but let Murong listen to the dream made a big red face.


    "Brother, brother, sister?" Murong glanced at Yehong with a blush on her face and stammered: "I, I''m not..."


    Zheng Wanru suddenly turned pale and kept pleading: "Mr. Pan, I''m wrong!


    Mr. Pan, please give me another chance!


    Mr. Pan, I still have tens of thousands of flowers. I can''t do without this job! "


    However, despite Zheng Wanru''s plea, Pan Da was indifferent.


    Zheng Wanru was happy to faint not long ago, but now she is really going to faint.


    I was scared out.


    After this episode, in the eyes of people''s consternation, Pan Da waved his hand and said to the director of the sales department: "since night brother likes 1803, give it to him."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, was about to say no, but Pan Da shook his head to interrupt.


    "Night brother, I know your temperament and don''t like to accept other people''s property.


    But you help Xiaozhen cure the disease, it is already the greatest kindness to me pan.


    I don''t know how to repay this kindness.


    Now, do you have this opportunity? You are not cruel enough not to give me a chance to repay my kindness


    Words are said on this, night Hong where also said what, had to smile and nod. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    One side of Murong listen to the dream eyes suddenly flash a touch of cunning.


    She came to Pan Da''s side and asked timidly, "Mr. Pan, I want to buy 1802 next door to 1803..."


    but she glanced at Yehong. Seeing him, she suddenly turned red. It was as if a long-standing secret in my heart had been seen through.


    Night Hong slightly surprised, he is to forget Murong listen to dream and so on.


    In this case, let''s help Lengfeng and Ji Er find a place to go.


    "Brother pan, I bought 1801 by the way."


    Panda shook his head again and again and said boldly, "buying is insulting to me.


    I''ve given you all three houses.


    Is that enough? It''s not enough. You can pick the other layers. "


    Ye Hong:...


    "Ding! Receive gift from real estate tycoon, network + 1! "


    The power of contacts is really powerful...


    so, with the simple and crude gift of panda, the matter of buying a house came to an end.


    Yehong won three sets of luxury properties worth more than 6 million yuan at no cost.


    The key has also been given to Ye Hong, who can take people to move in at any time.


    That night Hong will this news to cold Feng and Ji two announced, two people immediately completely silly eyes.


    Cold maple is not bad, but the worship of night Hong has been promoted to a higher level.


    But Ji ER was foolishly gesticulating her fingers: "six million... How many months'' salary do I get..."


    that afternoon, Yehong and three people moved into Tianhe garden.


    Among them, Lengfeng and Ji Er live together in 1801. Their next door is the 1802 Murong hears the dream, and the next door is 1803 where Yehong is.


    Next door to 1803 is 1804, which was bought by no one.

 Chapter 479

    In 1803, Yehong was still packing, but the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Are they cold Maple?


    As soon as Yehong opened the door, he heard a familiar female voice: "excuse me, do you have...


    the voice stopped abruptly. The figure outside the door raised his head and exclaimed with Yehong:" how is it you? "


    I saw the man outside the door with a slim figure and a cold face, but he was an old enemy, song Qianqian!


    Today''s song Qianqian didn''t wear that uniform, just a simple white shirt and jeans casual dress.


    But even so, it still can''t cover up its good figure, but it adds a natural beauty.


    Night Hong mouth with a sneer, hands crossed in front of the chest: "my good disciple, come to find me what''s the matter?"


    Song Qianqian recalled the last time that ridiculous bet, is a burst of anger.


    Because of this bet, she was ridiculed by her colleagues in Huangming District Security Bureau for several days.


    Now night Hong brings up the old story again, and immediately makes song Qianqian gnash his teeth.


    "I wanted to borrow a fruit knife from my neighbor. Who ever thought it was you, you son of a bitch!"


    Neighbors?


    Night Hong glanced at the door of 1804, the corner of his eyes slightly jump.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    The mysterious man who bought 1804 is song Qianqian?!


    "What bad luck!"


    Song Qianqian white one eye Night Hong, then to 1804 money and go.


    But she walked to half, but suddenly stopped, turned around, with a strange look at night Hong.


    "You, what do you want to do?


    I am not a casual man Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    Night Hong hands in front of the chest, look nervous.


    Song Qianqian is turned and back, came to night Hong in front of, light way: "help me, our gratitude and resentment is written off, how?"


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    He didn''t want to have a feud with song Qianqian all the time. After all, the other party was a supervisor of the Security Bureau. It was no good to offend her.


    Now heard that there is a chance to resolve resentment, night Hong said not heart, that is deception.


    "What''s up?"


    Song Qianqian did not speak, but directly pulled Ye Hong''s hand and dragged him to 1804.


    "Ding! Get in close contact with the beauty supervisor, and tease the younger sister skill + 1! "


    Song Qianqian''s hand is so soft that it is like holding a ball of cotton in the palm of his hand.


    This wonderful sense of touch, so that night Hong gave up the idea of resistance, let song Qianqian drag him into 1804.


    "Our progress is too fast, even if you are very lonely, but in the daytime..."


    Night Hong was still in Song Qianqian''s ear, but song Qianqian spat: "don''t talk nonsense, wait a moment to see my eye action!"


    Yehong realized that there were others in 1804.


    Inside the sofa sat a woman in her fifties and a young man in her twenties.


    The woman, dressed in a white uniform and dignified, sat there like a hard old pine tree, and was not a very easy person to deal with.


    Next to her was a young man sitting next to her, also dressed in uniform, with a resolute and angular face.


    He was erect and steady on the sofa.


    Seeing song Qianqian go out for a trip, he brings a strange man back. They both look at Ye Hong with consternation.


    "Qianqian, this is..."


    Song Qianqian rare smile, but with a bit of cunning introduction: "Lu police chief, Xiao governor chief, to introduce you, this is my boyfriend Night Hong."

 Chapter 480

    Night Hong''s face suddenly became stiff.


    I''ll wipe it. What''s going on?


    And song Qianqian is in the face of night Hong make eye color, signal its cooperation.


    Instead of letting go of Yehong''s hand, she leaned close to Yehong, smiling sweetly: "my boyfriend bought 1803 next door to take care of me.


    Do you think so, my dear


    Honey?


    This numb address, this strange sweet smile, all make night Hong creepy.


    This kind of song Qianqian made him totally unaccustomed.


    Where was the rude and tough song governor in the past?!


    But in order to resolve the enmity, night Hong had to endure discomfort: "en, Qianqian said right."


    Said is a big hand, will song Qianqian whole person to the arms of a pull, let her close to his arms.


    Take advantage of the advantage, not the white.


    Song Qianqian, the whole person suddenly trembled, almost from the night honghuai jump up.


    "Acting should be more realistic..."


    Ye Hong said quietly in Song Qianqian''s ear.


    Song Qianqian clenched his fist and put it back. Finally, he still had a smile on his face and got close to night Hong''s arms.


    A word with anger, quietly floating into the ear of night Hong.


    "You guy... Wait for me...!"


    "Ding! Play the role of beauty supervisor''s eldest boyfriend, acting skill + 1! "


    The old and the young on the sofa stood up directly.


    The old woman''s face was visibly unsightly.


    Her sharp eyes swept a circle between night Hong and song Qianqian, frowning: "Qianqian, isn''t it all said that you don''t have a boyfriend in the bureau?" Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com


    Song Qianqian also did not rush to answer, but maintained and night Hong intimate posture, came to the sofa, sat down in front of the two people.


    "Honey, I''d like to introduce you."


    Song Qianqian pointed to the old woman and solemnly said, "this is our huangming district police chief, Ms. Lu Jun Lu."


    She took another impatient glance at the young man with bright eyes, but said, "he is the son of sergeant Lu and the chief inspector of the Security Bureau of TengXiang District, Xiao ting."


    After the introduction, song Qianqian apologized to Lu Yun and said, "sheriff, as you know, many rumors in the bureau are untrustworthy.


    They say I don''t have a boyfriend, so you believe it? "


    She held Yehong''s arm in her arms and said in an intimate manner: "don''t you think I have a boyfriend?


    Governor Xiao is so young and promising, don''t waste your time on me


    Hearing this, Yehong may be able to guess what the situation is.


    Sergeant is the highest officer in the security services bureau.


    Lu Yun is obviously the top boss of song Qianqian.


    I don''t know what the situation is, but the top boss plans to let song Qianqian be his daughter-in-law, and then he brings his son Xiao ting to the door for a blind date.


    And song Qianqian in order to send two people, and worried that Lu Yun does not believe, this just pulled to night Hong block the gun.


    When you understand the context of the matter, it will be easy to handle.


    Next, you just need to play your acting ability and send the mother and son away.


    Hearing song Qianqian''s words, Lu Yun snorted coldly, but sat down on the sofa and no longer spoke.


    Night Hong''s appearance, already gave up her idea.


    She didn''t really like song Qianqian''s character. If her son Xiao tingfei didn''t insist, she wouldn''t have a thick face to bring him to visit.


    She thought Night Hong''s appearance, just can dispel Xiao Ting''s idea.


    But Xiao Ting didn''t seem to give up.


    His eyes flashed, as if with a sense of war. He said to Ye Hong: "I''m the supervisor of the Security Bureau of TengXiang district. I don''t know where Mr. Ye is now?"

 Chapter 481

    Since the first time Xiao Ting met song Qianqian at a certain meeting, he was shocked by nature and human beings. He did not marry song Qianqian.


    He thought about song Qianqian day and night. He also used his position to seek opportunities to approach song Qianqian.


    It''s a pity that song Qianqian is not very cold to him. His great hospitality is like casting pearls before swine, and there is no stir at all.


    Even song Qianqian didn''t give him the chance to contact with each other alone.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Xiao Ting had to ask his mother, who was the chief of police, to come forward, hoping that song Qianqian could have a high look at him.


    He thought he could perform well in front of song Qianqian, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    So Xiao Ting was very angry now, and his words were full of gunpowder.


    Xiao Ting''s mother, Lu Yun, didn''t say anything at all. She just glanced at Yehong indifferently.


    When Xiao Ting said this, his eyes stayed on Song Qianqian most of the time.


    In particular, the syllables were emphasized in the words of "chief inspector" of the Security Bureau.


    The meaning is very obvious: Qian Qian and I are both supervisors. We are both talented and attractive. If you know how to make way for both of us!


    Xiao Ting''s eyes are sharp, and a domineering momentum keeps pressing on Yehong.


    If the ordinary person, already can''t stand Xiao Ting''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, the last one who dares to deter Night Hong like this is already lying in the courtyard of Ji''s family.


    Night Hong did not show weakness to stare back, deep eyes in a storm slowly brewing.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level momentum! Trigger entry level will strike ability! Trigger entry-level fear ability! "


    "Ding! At the same time, using momentum, will strike ability, fear ability, trigger ability synthesis conditions, is in the process of synthesis...


    "Ding! After synthesis, mastery momentum, entry-level will strike ability and entry-level fear ability have been merged into mastery level [coercion ability], current progress: 12100! "


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level bullying ability and carry out a threat attack on the target! "


    "Boom


    Xiaoting only felt that there was a storm in his head. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com


    Deep in the heart, the sky suddenly fell apart.


    At that moment, he seemed to see a peerless murderer and a strong man standing on the top of the world.


    Night Hong''s body shape, in Xiao Ting''s heart is becoming more and more tall, become to make him unattainable!


    "Oh


    Xiao Ting only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he opened his eyes again, he unconsciously fell on the sofa.


    He was surprised to see night Hong, completely did not respond to what happened just now.


    "Xiaoting, are you ok?"


    Lu Yun frowned and looked at Xiao ting.


    Clearly, just now he was fine. How could his son look at that young man and become so disrespectful?


    In doubt, Lu Yun also looked at Yehong.


    At this time, the night Hong, the ability to intimidate Xiao Ting, has been canceled.


    Therefore, Lu Yun was not affected.


    This makes Lu Jun even more angry. At least his son is a chief inspector. What woman has not seen?


    How to see a song Qianqian on all kinds of gaffes?


    What can we argue with others for such a flawed performance?


    One side of song Qianqian, a pair of beautiful eyes is not instant staring at night Hong body.


    Again! That feeling!


    At the beginning, it was this strange momentum that made song Qianqian eat a shrivel at the door of an official bureau.


    She once consulted song Weiguo, but even song Weiguo couldn''t explain this mysterious and mysterious thing.


    Now night Hong once again, the object is Xiao ting.


    Looking at Xiao Ting''s confused little eyes, song Qianqian doesn''t know why, suddenly a burst of joy in his heart, and can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 482

    Song Qianqian''s smile, such as snow lotus blooming on the iceberg, gorgeous.


    Xiao Ting was furious because he had known song Qianqian for such a long time that he had never seen this iceberg beauty smile.


    But today''s short film engraved, song Qianqian then continued to laugh several times.


    He knew that song Qianqian was laughing for the sake of night Hong and laughing for his embarrassment!


    In the heart to night Hong''s resentment, adds three points.


    This period of time, the night Hong has not spoken, is not in the show.


    But just as he was just using his power of coercion, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    According to the system explanation, if the coercion ability is too bad, the users will suffer from a certain mental reaction.


    It seems that it is another ability that cannot be abused.


    When the brief dizziness dissipated, Yehong looked at Xiao Ting, who was black and blue on the sofa, and said faintly: "Gao can''t talk about it. I just opened a small shop. It''s a sky, an underground place, with the supervisor of the Security Bureau like you."


    Xiao Ting also thought that night Hong finally realized the gap with his own, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook up a smile.


    Lu Yun''s face was also pretty.


    However, Ye Hong''s next sentence made their faces stiff again.


    "Recently, the performance of the store has been growing slowly. Just like yesterday, the revenue was only 200000. It''s really distressing."


    Xiao Ting''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    A day income 200000, but also particularly distressed?!


    You know, his monthly salary is only more than 10000!


    He finally understood the meaning of Yehong''s words. It turned out that Yehong was the "heaven" and Xiao Ting was the "underground"!


    Song Qianqian heard night Hong face is not red heart do not jump "bragging", the heart is secretly laughing.


    But she suddenly remembered that the business of night food was booming. It was not impossible for her to earn 200000 yuan a day. I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    She looked at Ye Hong''s side face and suddenly realized that the boy was only 16 years old!


    Among all the young talents she had met, which one could have such a terrible fortune as Yehong at the age of 16?


    None of them can be found.


    This contrast, in front of the Xiao Ting are inferior to night Hong many.


    This look, the mind is confused, but the eyes are gradually crazy.


    Lu Yun, as a former person, looks at Song Qianqian and Xiang Yehong''s infatuated eyes, and his heart is gradually determined by their relationship with men and women.


    But as Xiao Ting''s mother, for the sake of her son''s lifelong happiness, she had to be a villain.


    So Lu Yun asked, "what''s the name of Mr. Ye''s shop?"


    As long as ye Hong says the name of the store, Lu Yun will know whether he is bragging.


    And night Hong if dare not say, that is more simple, is absolutely a lie.


    At that time, as long as he was exposed in person, he could let song Qianqian see his true face thoroughly.


    "The shop is called night food. You are welcome to come and spend when you are free."


    "Night food?"


    Lu Yun didn''t feel familiar with the name at once.


    "Police chief..." Song Qianqian slightly embarrassed way: "is the previous Li Dafa wounding case, inside that night food... Yehong is the night food store manager, Li Dafa''s boss."


    "It''s you


    Lu Yun was surprised for a while, then he looked at Song Qianqian in amazement.


    I remember that when song Qianqian filed a complaint to her, his attitude towards Yehong was so bad that he could not be sent to prison by himself.


    But now looking at the two people''s "love" appearance, Lu Jun suddenly lost the ability to think.


    What''s wrong with the world?

 Chapter 483

    At this time, song Qianqian just reacted, and the relationship between himself and Yehong still had this "bug".


    Before that, he yelled at others and killed him. After a few days, he became a "little girl" nestling in his arms?


    Such a crazy thing, let alone Lu Jun incredible, even song Qianqian himself is a burst of embarrassment.


    But now, if you tell a lie, you can''t stop lying to make up for it.


    Her face was reddish, her head was lowered, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "we are not acquainted with each other...


    as she said this, her finger holding Yehong''s arm was pinched on the inside of Yehong''s arm!


    It''s the little bastard who made me so embarrassed in front of the sheriff!


    "Ding! Arm is attacked, anti hit ability + 1! "


    Feel the pain on the arm, night Hong mouth convulsion, a hand is the body of song Qianqian embrace more tightly.


    Yehong is not a person who will suffer.


    If you do something small to me, I''ll do something big for you!


    And song Qianqian that tough attitude is just opposite, her body is soft like cotton.


    Beauty in the bosom, fragrance Qin people, but let Night Hong produced a trace of never experienced a wonderful sense of pleasure.


    The two people such "intimate" posture, has no difference with a pair of loving lovers, immediately let Lu Jun frown.


    At this time, the opposite Xiao Ting also reflected.


    He thought of the rumor that he saw on the Internet and said in surprise: "night food... Is it the night food with poisoning incident?"


    Ye Hong was indifferent and said coldly: "that incident has been solved. Now elder brother pan has become a frequent guest of night food."


    "Hum!" However, Xiao Ting was disdainful to snort, "once something happened, it proved that there was a problem in your shop. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    What''s more, there have been three or two accidents.


    I have reason to suspect that there are some illegal things in your shop. Qianqian, I think you should take people to check the night food again


    Xiao Ting''s face was a little excited. After a long time of holding back, he finally found a chance to attack Yehong.


    Even, it''s a great opportunity to separate the feelings between Yehong and song Qianqian!


    Although Lu Yun felt that Xiao Ting''s words were too much, he did not interrupt. He just picked up the tea on the table and drank it leisurely, as if watching a play.


    But that''s exactly what she''s doing in favor of Xiaoting.


    "Silly son finally knows how to make a move, and then it depends on your performance..."


    just as Lu Yun thought about this, he heard Ye Hong''s cold rebuke: "governor Xiao insulted me so much for nothing. Is he trying to ask me to sue you for libel?


    Governor Xiao knows the law and violates the law. I''m afraid it will be quite ugly in the court at that time. "


    "You


    Xiao Ting didn''t expect that ye Hong''s counterattack came so fast that he didn''t think about how to accept the attack for a time.


    "Ding! Refute supervisor, refute ability + 1, eloquence + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Lu Yun shook his head again and again. It seemed that he had to go out on his own.


    She put down her tea cup, tidied up the safety clothes, and said to Yehong, "Mr. Ye, this is not right.


    Xiao Ting, he is not slandering you, but playing the questioning spirit of the head of the Security Bureau.


    If Mr. Ye is magnanimous, how can he be afraid of inspection? "


    As soon as Lu Yun said this, Xiao Ting''s face was excited, and he echoed in a strange voice: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking!


    Mr. night, I''m not really right about it, are you? "

 Chapter 484

    Looking at several people you come and I go to the confrontation, the room is full of smoke, song Qianqian but do not want to make things big.


    "Sheriff, chief inspector, in fact...


    she was about to speak up for Yehong, but she was strongly interrupted by Lu Yun:" Qianqian, don''t talk. It''s none of your business now. We''re discussing the issue of night food. "


    Song Qianqian opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Yehong with apology.


    After all, if it was not for her, Ye Hong would not have been questioned like this.


    But song Qianqian is also very curious, this small bastard with various means, how to get through this difficulty this time?


    Ye Hong is a little agitated.


    The old and the young two security officers, a combination of boxing over, night Hong suddenly did not find a good means to fight back.


    He was not afraid that the security personnel would go to check the night food, but it would inevitably be a turmoil.


    The current situation of business that has not been easily improved will definitely be affected again.


    At the time of Yehong''s meditation, Xiao Ting''s smile is getting more and more satisfied, and Ye Hong''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Sharp eyed Lu Yun, keen to see that it is a Kyoto number, the name card seems to be called Wei Qianling.


    Wei Qianling?


    How to feel very familiar?


    "Excuse me, take a call."


    Just as Lu Yun frowns and thinks, Yehong has already picked up the phone.


    As soon as he picked it up, Wei Qianling''s exaggerated voice came over the phone.


    "Ah Hong, I''m almost to Anming county. Please prepare a table for me!


    By the way, I have also brought a mysterious guest. Don''t be frightened at that time


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, Wei Qianling, the director of the inflammation group, has no director at all.


    Especially after you get familiar with him, you will know what a funny guy this is. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m still in the city of egrets. Please bring your guests to egret city."


    "Why? Don''t you come back on New Year''s day? Are you going to be a model worker


    Wei Qianling exaggerated a shout, and then mumbled: "Egret city on the egret city... You send me your address now, I''ll take another road."


    I don''t know why, night Hong heard a trace of fear from Wei Qianling''s mouth.


    It''s like egrets will eat him.


    Night Hong has no time to think about it. After hanging up the phone, he sends his new address to him.


    "Friends are here?"


    Song Qianqian blinked and asked.


    She felt a little relieved, and with this reason, she could put an end to this strange situation.


    Although her goal has not been fully achieved, she dare not continue to let these people stay.


    Who knows what irreparable moth will appear after.


    But song Qianqian wants to calm people, Xiao Ting still does not let Ye Hong.


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth: "since the friend has come, call here to chat."


    Xiao Ting''s viciousness could not be concealed in any case.


    He not only belittles Yehong in front of song Qianqian, but also destroys his prestige in front of Yehong''s friends.


    Night Hong thought of Wei Qianling''s nonsense character, suddenly moved in his heart.


    I can''t take these two people for the time being. Maybe Wei Qianling, who is out of character, can break the deadlock.


    Therefore, hearing Xiao Ting''s words, Ye Hong nodded instead.


    He sent the address of 1804 to Wei Qianling, so he sat back on the sofa and didn''t bother to take care of Xiao ting. He took care of himself to keep his eyes closed.


    Lu Yun had been thinking about where he had seen the name of Wei Qianling.


    Even did not hear Xiao Ting''s words.

 Chapter 485

    Everyone present had some kind of careful thinking in their hearts, and the atmosphere in the hall was so strangely quiet.


    The atmosphere lasted less than half an hour when the doorbell rang again.


    Xiao Ting''s face was exhilarated and said to himself, "I''ll open the door."


    Looking at Xiao Ting''s back to the porch, Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly shook.


    She finally recalled where she had seen the name Wei Qianling!


    It''s a document instruction from Kyoto.


    The signature of the instruction is Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group!


    Recalling the number just now, which is also the Kyoto number, Lu Yun couldn''t help but click.


    It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it?!


    "Xiao Ting, don''t..."


    Lu Jun subconsciously called out, but Xiao Ting had already opened the door with excitement.


    There were two people standing outside the door.


    One of them had a handsome face and a burly figure, with a faint warrior flavor.


    Beside him was an old man in a green army coat.


    The old man''s white hair is meticulously combed. On his wrinkled eyes, he has a pair of old brown glasses.


    A dignified Chinese character with a serious face and a straight body, and a gentle and bloody breath was constantly escaping from him.


    Confucian generals!


    It was a word that came out of everyone''s mind at the same time.


    This old man, at first glance, is a general who came out of the sea of corpses and blood in that turbulent war era. Otherwise, he would not have such bearing.


    Looking at the handsome young man, Lu Jun''s heart leaped wildly.


    As a police sergeant, she has seen the photos of Wei Qianling in the director.


    This person in front of you is Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group?


    And the dignified old man beside him even made Wei Qianling stand back half a body. What kind of terror is he? Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    But these two people actually come to visit Ye Hong personally. How frightening is the background of Yehong?!


    At this moment, Lu Yun suddenly began to regret that he appeared here today.


    But Xiao Ting didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. He was stunned and said with a smile, "are you Yehong''s friends?


    Come in, please


    Like the owner of the house, he beckoned them to their seats.


    "Eh?"


    Wei Qianling and song Qianqian were surprised at the same time.


    Wei Qianling grew up in the same yard with song Qianqian and song Lingling when he was a child. How could he not know each other.


    Song Qianqian is surprised at how Yehong knows Wei Qianling.


    And Wei Qianling also surprised to look at the two of them, then quietly to night Hong thumbs up.


    Before Mingming also came to find their own help, said is to put the injustice song Qianqian.


    How come a few days have passed, and this has put the female tiger in order?


    Each had his own mind, but neither of them spoke.


    Xiao Ting, who was full of bad water, did not notice the difference between Wei Qianling and song Qianqian.


    He looked at Wei Qianling and the old man beside him. He felt bad water in his heart. His mouth was slightly crooked: "are you from the Yanwu team?


    I don''t know which team?


    I have a friend in the martial arts world. Don''t you know if you''ve heard of it?


    His name is Tian Mo, and he was awarded the title of young Yan Wu last month


    Xiao Ting said to himself, regardless of their reaction.


    His purpose is not to chat with the two people, but to show his energy unscrupulously.


    What he wants to do is to show himself in front of Yehong''s friends, making Yehong even more embarrassed.


    The dignified old man, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned and suddenly cut in: "are you talking about Xiaotian of the army of 371?"

 Chapter 486

    Xiao Ting was stunned because the old man was right. His good friend Tian Mo was from the 371 Yanwu team.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Ting laughed dryly, "are you all so humorous in the martial arts world? Is Guan Tian Mo called Xiaotian


    The old man frowned deeper and stopped talking.


    At this time, Wei Qianling has realized something. He looks up to Yehong, and questions flash in his eyes.


    Ye Hong shook his head at him, saying that he was not familiar with Xiao ting.


    Wei Qianling nodded. He just thought Xiao Ting was a friend of Yehong, so he listened patiently to his endless boasting there.


    Now that he has the answer in his heart, he will not be polite to Xiao ting!


    Wei Qianling, who could not hold back for a long time, suddenly stood up with a cold hum.


    He looked arrogantly at Xiao ting and said, "a little Shaoyan Wei, you can boast for a long time. You are really a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Xiao Ting''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver.


    He found that Yehong''s friends were even more arrogant than Yehong.


    Look at each other''s age is not much older than their own, why dare to speak out?


    Xiao Ting stood up and said, "what are you? How dare you despise our young Yan Wei


    "You want to know? Then I''ll be merciful today and let you, a frog at the bottom of the well, open your eyes


    Wei Qianling sneered and took out a soldier certificate from his arms.


    When the soldier''s card was opened, the column of battle Title showed the three words "shangyanxiao" on it, which made Xiao Ting dizzy.


    Especially on the lower right side of the certificate, the bright Yan Wu serial number seal made Xiao Ting dumbfounded and speechless.


    On the seal, there is an impressively written "special armed forces of Yan state - shenlang"!


    Wei Qianling, before taking office as the director of the second division of the inflammation group, was already on the Yan School of Yan state!


    "No... it''s not true..." 228 literature www.wx228.com


    Xiao Ting shook his head in disbelief.


    "Oh? Don''t believe my warrior card? "


    Wei Qianling raised his eyebrows and pointed to the dignified old man beside him and said, "since you don''t believe the soldier certificate, I''ll introduce you a living legend!


    Qin Zhengyan, old Qin, is the director of the Security Research Association of the national defense group!


    You haven''t even heard the name of Qin? "


    Looking at Wei Qianling''s banter and smile, Xiao Ting''s brain is suddenly in chaos.


    He searched the database in his brain for a while, and finally recalled the name of Qin Zhengyan!


    Qin Zhengyan, one of the founders of Yan state!


    It was a time of war and turmoil.


    Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong were brilliant in the world of martial arts, and they fought countless amazing wars, and they were called "two marshals of Yan state".


    Among them, Fu huaiyong is good at attacking cities and pulling out villages, and is known as the spear of burning state.


    Qin Zhengyan was good at holding the position, and his invention of the iron bucket array made countless enemies suffer.


    In those decades of war, Qin Zhengyan''s defensive front has never lost a single percent of its territory!


    Therefore, Qin Zhengyan was honored as "flaming bulwark".


    Over the years, anecdotes about Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan, the two spears and shields, have been spreading among the people with relish.


    Xiao Ting felt a whirl of the sky and earth. His body shook and almost collapsed to the ground.


    His hands were on the sofa, which made his legs no longer tremble.


    Song Qianqian small mouth slightly open, the whole person directly scared to stand up.


    She took a look at Qin Zhengyan, and then at Yehong, who was still standing still and steady as a rock, and was shocked.

 Chapter 487

    It turns out that this guy not only can do business, but also has a terrible background!


    It''s OK to know Wei Qianling, but how can Qin Zhengyan, a living fossil like figure, come to visit Yehong?!


    You know, such legendary figures as Qin Zhengyan can''t be seen when they want to meet!


    I can only feel Qin Zhengyan''s feat in books and TV.


    How is it possible to look at Qin Zhengyan''s demeanor at a close distance like today?


    If she knew that Yehong not only knew Qin Zhengyan, but also had a lot of friendship with Fu huaiyong, what would she feel?


    Night Hong at this time is a light breeze to drink tea, heart comfortable.


    Sure enough, only Wei Qianling, a man with such a flaunting disposition, was able to cure Xiao ting.


    He glanced at Qin Zhengyan and knew that the mysterious guest Wei Qianling said was probably him.


    The so-called three treasures hall.


    Yehong did not naively think that it would be good to visit Qin Zhengyan himself.


    So he secretly guessed his purpose.


    On the other side, Xiaoting came back to his senses and felt a burst of absurdity.


    How can a Yehong know such a legend as Qin Zhengyan?


    He can also work with each other and let Qin Zhengyan visit the house in person.


    How to think of it, it is a fantastic thing.


    Xiao Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and said: "you, how can you prove that he is Qin Lao?"


    His head has already been in chaos, oblivious to Qin Zhengyan''s identity how easy to confirm.


    For example, photos of Qin Zhengyan have been printed in many textbooks.


    "Enough! Shut up


    Lu Yun''s sudden roar startled Xiao ting.


    Since he was born, he has never seen Lu Yun yell at him like this.


    "Mom..." reading building www.dushulou.com


    Xiao Ting has yet to be wronged, but he has been slapped in the face by Lu Yun.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out in the silent hall.


    Xiao Ting was slapped by Lu Yun, and then he covered his face and looked at Lu Yun faintly.


    Lu Yun glared at Xiao ting for several times. Then he came to Qin Zhengyan and made a military salute. Then his whole body was about to bow to the ground.


    She said with full apology: "Mr. Qin, I''m Lu Jun, chief of the Security Bureau of huangming district.


    I hope you can forgive him for being young and ignorant and not knowing his reputation. "


    Qin Zhengyan raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and took a deep look at Lu Yun: "work is important, but family education should not be left behind."


    Although there was only a short sentence, Lu Yun was shaking.


    With a frightened face, she repeatedly assured, "Mr. Qin is right. I will temporarily resign from the post of police chief recently and educate my son well at home."


    Qin Zhengyan no longer spoke, but drank tea silently.


    "Mr. Qin... I''ll leave first."


    Say, already pull Leng God Xiao Ting, go out quickly.


    Xiao Ting was already disillusioned.


    Even Lu Yun has confirmed the identity of Qin Zhengyan. What qualifications does he have for Xiao ting and what courage to question him?


    He had a chance to perform well in front of Qin Zhengyan, but he acted like a clown and staged a ridiculous farce.


    Even if he made a joke, Lu Yun asked himself to suspend his post for self reflection.


    And in Song Qianqian''s eyes, his performance should be extremely bad.


    It can be said that he lost his wife and broke the army.


    And the origin of all this is the boy who is still drinking tea in silence.


    The night Hong with a light face!


    Before leaving, Xiao Ting took a complicated look at Yehong.


    At this moment, he knew that he had no qualification to compare with Yehong.

 Chapter 488

    After Xiao ting and Lu Yun left, only Yehong, song Qianqian and Qin Zhengyan were left on the scene.


    At this time, song Qianqian obviously did not react from the shock brought by Qin Zhengyan.


    She still maintained the appearance of holding Night Hong''s arm, and her eyes were lax, and she didn''t even find that Xiao ting and others left.


    "You can. You''ve picked one of the two little flowers in our yard!"


    Wei Qianling frowns at Yehong and makes him laugh and cry.


    "Cough." Night Hong light cough several sound, finally let the spirit travel outside of song Qianqian back to God.


    Qian Ling glanced at her and let go.


    Then he stood up in a slightly flustered way and said, "Mr. Qin, my name is song Qianqian, and I am the chief inspector of the Security Bureau of huangming district.


    I''m sorry to make you look bad today


    In front of the famous Qin Zhengyan, the powerful woman in the Security Bureau of huangming district also showed a helpless side.


    "Hehe hehe, no harm." Qin Zhengyan kind smile, surprisingly praised song Qianqian a mouth: "young to sit in the position of director of the Security Bureau, little girl can do very well."


    Song Qianqian''s face is red for the first time, even the road dare not be.


    She knew that a supervisor of the Security Bureau was not in the eyes of Qin Zhengyan.


    The reason why Qin Zhengyan would talk to her with such a kind attitude is entirely based on Yehong''s face.


    For the relationship between Qin Zhengyan and Yehong, song Qianqian had a little more speculation in his heart.


    "I''ll make two dishes for you. You can talk."


    Song Qianqian had already forgotten that this was his own home, and naturally went to the kitchen to serve the three.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, then laugh and shake his head.


    He had wanted to take Wei Qianling and Qin Zhengyan back to 1803, but now it seems unnecessary.


    In the living room, Qin Zhengyan is carefully studying Yehong. 16 Novels www.book16.com


    After a long time, he nodded with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of huaiyong''s attention to the young people. It''s really the dragon of the people and a good-looking talent."


    "Ding! Praised by top leaders, network + 1, popularity + 1, charm + 1! "


    Wei Qianling immediately poked Yehong with his elbow, raised his eyebrows and said, "you boy, you are really enviable.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t praised a person so much! "


    Night Hong face such as water, cloud light breeze light way: "Qin laomu praise."


    This kind of praise to listen to more, night Hong mood already practice, can treat the praise of the big man calmly.


    Looking at the appearance of night Hong''s favor or disgrace, Qin Zhengyan nodded with appreciation.


    He pushed his brown glasses, shook his head and said, "Xiaoye, I praise you not only because of huaiyong''s nagging.


    The main reason is that you have made great contribution to the security of Yan country


    When he said this, Qin Zhengyan was serious and grateful at the same time.


    Night Hong Zheng God, one side of Wei Qianling explained: "remember the last time you provided that firewall technology?


    Now, the internal network of Yan Guo, Yan Wen and Wu has all used your technology.


    You boy, your name can be recorded in history! "


    Wei Qianling shook his head again and again, the envy in his eyes was about to overflow his eyes.


    It''s also people. How can the gap between people be so big?!


    "Ding! Using computer technology to protect the security of the country, computer ability + 10! "


    Night Hongwan did not expect that the long silent computer ability would be shocked by this.


    And the growth rate is also reaching the terrible 10 points!


    Night Hong eyes in the light flash, the heart secretly thought: as expected, patriotism is the most reasonable life!

 Chapter 489

    It''s not over.


    After listening to Wei Qianling''s words, Qin Zhengyan suddenly asked with a smile: "I don''t know whether you pay attention to the international situation in Xiaoye?"


    The international situation?


    Yehong really has no time to watch the news, after all, trivial things.


    But he would not honestly answer that he didn''t pay attention to him. In front of Qin Zhengyan, a top-ranking man, he was looking for death.


    Looking at Qin Zhengyan can''t cover up the joy, night Hong has an idea.


    In this way, the current international situation is beneficial to the country.


    Therefore Night Hong also does not speak, just smiles and nods.


    Sure enough, Qin Zhengyan had already continued his talk.


    "At the beginning of last month, Lijian officially apologized to the inflamed country for hacking in the world!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in uproar!


    The rank of Yan state in the world has soared several places


    Qin Zhengyan''s tiger eyes trembled and said excitedly, "and all this is because of the firewall technology you provide!


    We were inspired by your technology.


    Inflammation group and prevention group jointly developed a hacker software, a day through the country''s 30 layers of protection network.


    Even the internal network of the White House is almost lost.


    If not, Lijian will not be soft and apologize to us! "


    Yehong did not expect that his firewall, which was developed on the spur of the moment, has indirectly set off such a big wave in the world.


    There was a sense of pride.


    See, sir, I am also a person who can influence the international situation!


    Qin Zhengyan calmed down his excitement and said slowly: "in view of your excellent performance, the holy throne specially instructs our inflammation group and defense group to come to see you, a genius of a hundred years old, on behalf of him!" Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com


    Hearing the word holy throne, calm as night Hong''s heart is bound to jump.


    The sacred throne of Yan state is naturally the person at the top of the kingdom.


    Now the holy throne of Yan state has led the huge warship of Yan state to catch up with and surpass those developed countries. It can be said that the victory is brilliant.


    Night Hong from the urine worship of a few people, the flame Kingdom holy throne in the list.


    And to be able to get the affirmation of the holy throne, even Yeh Hong is unavoidably excited.


    Ye Hong said solemnly on his face, "please thank Mr. Qin for the importance of the throne for me.


    I''m just lucky. I can''t bear the praise of the throne. "


    Qin Zhengyan stroked his beard and laughed: "is it luck or real power.


    Qin is not blind, naturally see clearly.


    You don''t have to be humble. In my opinion, many young people working in the temple can''t compare with you. "


    The temple is the highest administrative center of Yan state.


    The organizations that can determine the operation of Yan state are all affiliated to the temple.


    The throne usually works in the temple.


    Once in the temple work, it means enough to participate in the formulation and operation of national policy.


    I don''t know how many people, sharpened their heads, want to squeeze into the temple.


    But ye Hong, a student who was still studying in senior high school, compared those young people in the temple in Qin Zhengyan''s mouth.


    If these words were heard in the temple, they would shake the whole temple.


    Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling looked at each other and took out a golden border silk scroll from their arms.


    The silk roll is simple and simple in shape. It is worn with black ox horn shaft and silk surface, just like the imperial edict of ancient times.


    The two men looked solemn and presented the golden border silk scroll to Yehong in front of him.


    Night Hong eyelid son jump, also really afraid of two people sharp throat blurt out a sentence: the imperial edict to, night Hong receives the order!

 Chapter 490

    The picture of worry did not appear.


    Wei Qianling pointed to the silk scrolls in his hands and Qin Zhengyan''s hands. He changed his old ways and said seriously: "ah Hong, these two documents are the third class [conferring documents] in the temple."


    If someone heard this, they would be dizzy with fear.


    Gein was in the temple, and the documents of the third rank were generally given to the elders who had made contributions to the temple.


    On the other hand, there are the documents of appointment of important figures, such as the second class of major ministries and provincial hall directors.


    The first grade is the highest document that can be used.


    But in front of us, there were two documents of the third class, which was the first time in the temple.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    But he remained silent, waiting for Wei Qianling to continue.


    "After discussion, we have decided to appoint you as the special safety consultant of the national defense group and the special technical consultant of the national defense group of the State Council of the people''s Republic of China!


    These two documents of appointment are new year''s greetings from our two groups in order to thank you for your contribution


    "Click -"


    a crisp sound of the spoon falling from the kitchen door.


    Several people looked up, but found that song Qianqian eyes straight to see this direction.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the two golden documents.


    Song Qianqian tried to move away from his eyes and ran back to the kitchen in panic: "you, you go on..."


    in the kitchen, song Qianqian patted his chest in shock, his eyes widened and he was short of breath.


    "It''s over. I seem to have seen something extraordinary. I won''t be killed by them, will I?"


    In the living room, I feel the burning sight of Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling, but Yehong is not in a hurry to take over the two documents, but suddenly plunges into meditation. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    Naturally, he understood what it meant to take these two documents.


    It means that he stepped into the temple with one foot, which can be called the most treacherous place in the burning country.


    From then on, he had to experience a series of disturbing things, such as factional forest, intrigue and so on.


    At that time, they will not only stand under the dangerous wall, but also involve their close people.


    If not forced, Yehong will not choose to embark on this road.


    Wei Qianling after all and night Hong contact more, roughly guess Night Hong''s worries.


    He quickly explained: "although these two positions are very imposing, they are actually Advisory posts.


    We don''t ask you to stay in the temple, just to be able to help us in an emergency. That''s enough. "


    Qin Zhengyan also added: "Xiao Wei is right.


    What''s more, if you take over these two documents and hold two posts, you can also enjoy a series of rights.


    For example, you can read the temple Counselor''s allowance every month, read the books in Yan Guo''s Tibetan Academy at will, have the right to access certain levels of information, mobilize a certain number of Yanguo Yanwu teams under special circumstances, and can also escort Yanguo Yanwu University...


    there are countless advantages, and the above list is just a superficial one. "


    Have to say, two people will Night Hong''s worries completely considered.


    A word down, night Hong said not heart, that is deceptive.


    The books of Yan state''s academies are a great temptation to Yehong.


    It can be used in many occasions.


    It is the dream of countless people to recommend the top Yanwu University.


    Night Hong''s hand, is slowly approaching the two documents.

 Chapter 491

    "Ding! As the temple consultant, Pai Mian + 1, prestige + 1, popularity + 1! "


    Yehong opened two silk scrolls and saw a string of words of conferment written on them in large gold gilded characters.


    Probably the content is to praise Yehong''s ability and patriotism.


    The inscriptions are the group level seals of the Yan group and the defense group, the hall level seals of the temple, and the autograph of the holy throne.


    In this way, Yehong, who was only 16 years old, officially became the youngest consultant in the history of the temple.


    Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling saw that night Hong received the following book, which met each other with a smile.


    Qin Zhengyan was even more willing to bow down to the night, a few tears, said: "with the participation of Xiaoye, we don''t have to worry about the threat of hackers any more!"


    Night Hong naturally is to help Qin Zhengyan.


    He was also moved.


    Like Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong, people who shed their blood for the country when they were young and worked hard for the future of the country when they were old should be worthy of saying "devote all their efforts to the end of their lives"!


    Qin Zhengyan came to egret city thousands of miles to meet Yehong.


    When he was excited, he did not hesitate to salute Ye Hong, a younger generation. He could not help but respect Ye Hong.


    These legendary figures are the so-called spirit of burning the country!


    ...


    after tasting song Qianqian''s good craftsmanship, the three left 1804.


    When night Hong''s back was about to disappear at the door, song Qianqian couldn''t help shouting: "Yehong, stop for me!"


    Night Hong startled back, just on the song Qianqian that Youyuan eyes.


    "At night, I will send you to prison... Poof...!"


    Song Qianqian had a face, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Looking at Song Qianqian''s smile, night Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "good disciple, I''m waiting for you." 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    Say, already be natural and unrestrained leave.


    After this incident, the knot in their hearts was untied.


    After learning about Yehong''s personality, Qin Zhengyan, a legendary figure, has been endorsed by him. Song Qianqian no longer doubts Yehong''s character.


    Recalling the past two people entangled, song Qianqian do not know why a sweet heart, humming back to the room.


    In the afternoon of that day, Wei Qianling sent Qin Zhengyan back to Kyoto.


    In the temple, there are a lot of business waiting for them.


    This time came to confer on duty Night Hong, has been taking out the spare time in the busy schedule.


    After seeing them off, Ye Hong looked at the sky, and it was almost at night.


    The first day of the three-day holiday on New Year''s day passed in a muddle.


    Night Hong shook his head and gave up the idea of going back to Anming county.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Leizi''s number.


    After a series of events, Yehong was surprised that he was not lack of ability, but that he was short of a smart person who could help him deal with some dirty work.


    If handled properly, there will be no series of troubles later.


    For example, poisoning can be detected in advance.


    Among those who can be trusted, Murong hears a dream of a girl''s home and is good at management. Yehong is not willing to let her touch these dark sides.


    Li Dafa, Li Muya''s elder brother, is a little weak, sometimes he is a little reckless.


    Ji er''s military force is top, but his head is a muscle, and he is directly excluded by Yehong.


    Leng Feng is generally qualified. Unfortunately, he thinks of his wife and spends most of his time outside to inquire about information.


    Therefore, night Hong thought of Leizi, who was far away in Anming county.

 Chapter 492

    Leizi was a valiant general given to Ye Hong by Kant Biao.


    He''s bloody, but not impulsive.


    He has a smart head, but he is not philistine. On the contrary, he speaks of brotherhood.


    He has been wandering in the road all the year round and has rich social experience. Undoubtedly, he is the helper Yehong needs most now.


    and now, the situation in an Ming county is stable, and the eye liner under Lei Zi cloth has spread all over the whole county.


    Even in the villages and towns, there are Lei Zi''s intelligence network distribution.


    It can be said that as long as there is a little wind and grass, it is impossible to hide Lei Zi''s eyes.


    Since there is no need to worry about Anming County, Yehong wants to let Leizi come to Bailu city to help himself.


    "Boss!"


    At the other end of the phone, Lei Zi''s voice of surprise came.


    "Leizi, come to egret city."


    Lei Zi on the opposite side agreed without saying a word.


    Honger and his daughter-in-law didn''t plan to get engaged on Spring Festival Eve.


    He didn''t tell Yehong that his parents hoped that he would be stable in Anming county and not run around.


    As long as night Hong a word, he Leizi even if on the knife mountain under the sea of fire, also never blink an eye.


    ...


    on the night waiting for Lei Zi''s arrival, Yehong wanders alone to the seaside.


    The whole food street, in addition to a dark night food, the rest of the restaurant is almost in business.


    After all, not everyone is as strange as ye Hong.


    In their opinion, new year''s Day is the peak time for tourists to make more money, which is a fool''s talent.


    Today, "fool" Night Hong, but standing on the beach, looking at the distant night food, dazed.


    He was thinking about the future of eating at night.


    Now, although it has established a firm foothold in egret City, and everything is developing in a good direction. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    But Yehong always felt that the development speed was not enough.


    "Is it difficult to open another branch? ... "


    only two stores in Bailu city and Anming county have left Yehong in trouble.


    If you open a branch store again, night Hong estimates to have to practice three heads and six arms, just busy come over.


    "Ding! It is suggested that the host should adopt chain store strategy at present


    Chain store?


    Night Hong eyes a bright, still have to continue to ponder, but the mind is interrupted by a shadow in the field of vision.


    I saw a thin back in a windbreaker, standing silently at the entrance of the night food restaurant, looking up at the restaurant building.


    Night Hong heart move, raised the pace and then went to the night food.


    In the near future, more and more found that the back of the thin, as if the wind can blow away.


    This figure is wearing a deer hunting cap commonly seen in detective dramas, and his hair is pressed inside the hat, which makes it impossible to distinguish men and women for a time.


    In addition to being thin and weak, this figure is short, and only reaches the chest position of Yehong.


    Night Hong also thought it was a child, was about to make a sound inquiry, but the other side seemed to notice the night Hong''s approach, suddenly turned around.


    Night Hong pupils shrink, with their own skills, control the sound of the footsteps, even Leng Feng and Ji Er, can not detect their proximity in this distance.


    "Ding! Discover a talented chef, network + 1! "


    Night Hong heart clear, the original other party is a cook.


    A top chef''s reaction ability is not inferior to that of an ancient martial arts master.


    And when the other side turned his face, let Night Hong Zheng Zheng one Zheng.


    I saw that it was a small white face, a pair of clear eyes, like stars in general, flashing brilliant brilliance.


    The slightly wrinkled Qiong nose and tight Yintao''s small mouth are just right on the face.


    A beautiful girl.


    Judging from his age, he should be about the same size as yezhinuo, about 14 or 15 years old.

 Chapter 493

    The girl with a deer hunting cap, with her big eyes flashing, looked at Yehong for a long time before she said in a voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice was as clear as a oriole, ringing in the night sky, as if someone was playing a night movement.


    Ye Hong asked: "little sister, what are you doing here at night?"


    The girl pouted discontentedly: "look, you are not much older than others. Why do you call them little sister?


    Why are you here first


    Yehong casually made up a reason and said: "I like this restaurant called night food. I didn''t expect that they didn''t open today, so I just strolled around."


    The girl looked gloomy for some reason.


    She looked up again, looked at the night food building and muttered to herself, "it''s a pity... The store you like is going to close soon.


    It''s really annoying. People haven''t tasted their supreme series yet. "


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks, just want to continue to ask, but see this girl has a jump to leave.


    She also does not return, natural and unrestrained ground waved to night Hong: "strange person, have time to see you."


    The sound of tides coming from the sea, with the sound of clear sea breeze, all pierce into the ears of night Hong.


    In the silence, Ye Hong, who was still chewing the words of the nameless girl, moved her ears slightly.


    "Who is it?"


    He turned around and found a figure coming slowly from the sea to the night food.


    This figure is wearing a white ancient style long shirt, but the front chest of the long shirt is decorated with a lifelike green dragon.


    The green dragon roared to the sky, and with the firm pace of the man, there was a kind of domineering momentum that kept pouring out from him.


    Although he seems to be walking leisurely, he can take a few steps at will, but he has already walked forward for several feet.


    But a few blink of an eye, came to have already appeared in front of night Hong.


    His hair and beard were white, and his long white beard was pulled to his chest. Fiction www.xs8.net


    Looking at the old man''s cold eyes, night Hong heart alarm bell.


    It''s not nice of you!


    "Ji Yueling, the former owner of the Ji family, has come to ask Mr. Ye for advice."


    The old man cold mouth, so that night Hong eyebrows straight frown.


    Come on, hit the small one, and finally come the old one.


    Although Yehong had psychological preparation, he did not expect that the other party would directly let Ji Yueling come to this level.


    Ji Yue mausoleum, one of the three ancient families in Bailu City, is the former owner of Ji family.


    For ordinary people, the name may be quite ordinary, or even have no impression.


    But if you know a little bit about the history of egret City, you will know what position the name of Ji Yue mausoleum has in the past few decades.


    According to legend, Ji Yue mausoleum is the personal guard of a holy throne!


    It is because of this that the governor of Jiangnan province is so polite to the Ji family and turns a blind eye to their mistakes.


    Regarding this rumor, night Hong does not agree.


    He only knew that the strength of the old man was really terrible!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master of ancient martial arts.


    Target combat style: Xingyiquan �� Wuxing boxing, changeable in shape and good at internal strength.


    Target weakness: temporarily unable to see through.


    If you want to see through the target weakness, ask the host to improve the ability to see through! "


    Five element boxing?


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, in the heart of Ji Yue mausoleum guard heart more heavy.

 Chapter 494

    Xingyiquan is one of the ancient martial arts treasures of Yan state which has been inherited for countless years.


    Compared with the Bagua sect, the routine of Bagua Quan is single, and Xingyi Quan has an extremely complex routine.


    Yehong had seen many forms of twelve shapes before, which was one of the routines.


    The eight character skill deleted by Ji Dong is one of the routines.


    The five element boxing on Ji Yueling Ling is also one of the routines.


    Ye Hong''s brain is crazy, recalling the description of five element boxing in the general outline of Xingyi Quan.


    Although there are no specific actual combat moves in the general outline, Ji Dong is not so crazy as to delete the theoretical knowledge.


    Five element boxing is a very strong boxing technique in Xingyi boxing, which includes chopping boxing, drilling boxing, collapsing boxing, cannon boxing and horizontal boxing.


    It is named after the theory of five elements in the traditional culture of Yan state.


    The theory of five elements is combined with the boxing style, the boxing moves are simplified, and the boxing theory and attack and defense techniques are explained in combination with the theory of human body traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ye Hong only half thought about it, and the opposite Ji Yue mausoleum had a strange etiquette.


    "Ji Jia Ji Yue mausoleum, to night Hong launched ancient martial arts life and death challenge!"


    Ancient martial arts challenge is divided into challenge arena challenge and life and death challenge.


    The main challenge in the arena is to exchange martial arts skills.


    The challenge of life and death is a way to solve the hatred of life and death.


    In the challenge of life and death, before life and death, the challenge is always on until one side dies!


    Challenge in the arena needs to be accepted by challengers.


    Life and death challenges can be launched unilaterally!


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, secret way this old man is mad?


    "Yehong! You have made Xiao''er still look like a fool until now. The medicine stone is invalid!


    This kind of hatred is not to be paid back by your life! "


    Night Hong mouth slightly open, heart surprised.


    Ji baxiao was beaten into an idiot by himself?


    Before he had time to speak, Ji Yueling had already rushed over quickly! Watch it www.twotxt.com


    "Go to hell!"


    Ji Yue mausoleum''s speed, already like a ghost general, step on the dust, three or two will jump to Yehong side.


    "Xingyiquan, wuxingquan, Qiquan!"


    Split boxing: the five element boxing belongs to gold, which is a kind of strong fighting boxing, which can be divided into double splitting boxing and one handed splitting boxing.


    Ji Yueling''s style is double chop boxing.


    Ji Yueling''s two feet stand in a line, one rises and falls, and her fists suddenly fall from her forehead to her chest and abdomen.


    Like two axes chopped from the sky!


    "Ding! Observe Xingyiquan �� wuxingquan �� Qiquan, Wushu ability + 1! "


    In the face of Ji Yueling Ling''s aggressive move, Yehong dare not trust the big and chooses the most defensive eight trigrams palm.


    Palm shadow flying, in front of the night Hong cloth tight airtight defense line.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The fists and palms touch each other, making a series of percussion muffles.


    At first contact, night Hong felt numbness in the palm.


    Although Ji Yueling looks very old, his fist strength is far better than that of Ji Dong, the general martial arts coach of the Ji family.


    This burst of confrontation, night Hong body is some can not carry, back a few steps.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ji Yueling saw that he was forced to retreat to Yehong, and his face was fierce. He took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack!


    "Xingyi Quan �� Wuxing Quan �� bengquan!"


    Avalanche boxing: it is a kind of wood. It is named because its action is like a sharp arrow penetrating objects, powerful boxing, and powerful force.


    I saw Ji Yueling''s fist power changed from being hard as gold to being sharp as an arrow.


    He only takes half a step under his feet, which makes him a half step smash fist!


    "Boom


    Yehong didn''t choose to defend with the eight trigrams palm, but used Xingyi fist and dragon shape to take the move.


    Hard hit hard end, is night Hong Zhen a body flies upside down and out, mercilessly bumps into the door of night food!

 Chapter 495

    "Bang when" a sound, night Hong''s body hit the gate, directly outside the door of the alloy tube bending several inches.


    "Ding! Suffer from external attack, resistance + 1! "


    "Ding! The current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level recovery ability, the injury is recovering... "


    Yehong stood up and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the pain on his back was rapidly alleviated.


    He looked at Ji Yueling Ling with a look of madness, and suddenly his heart moved.


    The mental state of Ji Yueling Ling seems to be able to do something about it.


    Then Night Hong mouth slightly hook, to Ji Yue Ling provocatively hook finger: "old man, did not eat?


    Why are you so soft? "


    Ji Yue mausoleum''s face on the opposite side of the blue veins burst out, anger on the face, rose red.


    "Looking for death!"


    He stepped back heavily on his feet, but his body was bent, but he was like a tiger and a leopard, and his whole body rushed towards Yehong.


    Xingyiquan �� tiger shape!


    In less than a second, Ji Yueling''s fist appeared in front of Yehong, less than half a meter away from his face.


    Night Hong heart secretly cry bitterness, originally also wanted to come a method, let this old thing lose its reason.


    But never thought, the other side''s reason is lost, but at the same time the combat power also soared several times.


    Ji Yueling''s speed is faster than just now!


    "Xingyiquan �� wuxingquan �� Hengquan!"


    After chopping and collapsing, Ji Yueling made new moves.


    This time, it was the horizontal fist of the five element boxing.


    Hengquan: Hengquan is a kind of boxing technique with balance of yin and Yang, hardness and softness.


    Boxing is called the mother of five.


    It can be transformed into four kinds of boxing: splitting, drilling, collapsing and cannonball, and it can also be transformed into twelve shape boxing. As the saying goes, "one copy can disperse thousands of trees, and ten thousand plants can be converted into one.". Express novel www.ems999.com


    Horizontal fist, the most powerful part is the word "Hua".


    Ji Yueling''s tiger shaped fist instantly turns into a horizontal fist, which blows towards Yehong''s face.


    The style of boxing is not big, but the strength contained in it is no less than that of the two fists just now.


    Yehong had no time to perform his moves, so he had to cross his hands in front of his face.


    The head can be broken! Blood can flow! A handsome face can never be hit!


    "Bang!"


    Between the arms, came a fierce force, straight to the bone marrow drilling.


    Yehong knows that this is the inner strength of Ji Yueling mausoleum.


    It''s his accumulation of ancient martial arts skills for decades!


    This kind of bone marrow damage, really more powerful than Jidong, worthy of being a "imperial bodyguard" people!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level recovery ability, repair internal injury... "


    fortunately, Yehong''s recovery ability can repair the body at all times. In addition, the newly upgraded anti attack ability adds some defense to Yehong.


    If not, just this horizontal fist, already enough to break Night Hong''s arm.


    But even so, night Hong or by the strength of the fist again in the door.


    This time, three aluminum alloy tubes were directly broken.


    "Boom


    Night Hong''s back, but hard hit the aluminum alloy tube after the glass door.


    Although the glass door is made of toughened glass, which is extremely strong, it is still hit by Yehong with several cracks.


    And Ji Yueling Ling didn''t notice the strangeness of Yehong.


    His heart, already filled with madness and anger, has become a monster who only knows how to attack constantly!


    "Die, die, die!"


    "Xingyiquan �� wuxingquan �� zuanquan"


    Its heavy shoulders and elbows, fist shadow from bottom to top, such as the general chongtian shell, toward the night Hong chin boom.

 Chapter 496

    Zuanquan: zuanquan belongs to water. Its momentum is like that of throwing things from the sea into the air, so it is named zuanquan.


    Night Hong did not care about the hot pain behind, the whole body to the side of a turn, the danger and danger to avoid this lethal move.


    "Click


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Fist shadow flash, already hit the night Hong just where the location.


    The toughened glass, which was already cracked, couldn''t hold on any longer and was blasted open by this blow.


    Broken pieces of glass, Ji Yueling Ling''s palm scraped blood.


    However, Ji Yueling Ling seemed to feel no pain at all. He roared and attacked Yehong again.


    Fortunately, Yehong finally got rid of that corner and came to the spacious beach.


    The space is spacious, so there are more hiding places.


    Yehong takes up the eight trigrams step and is free from the fierce attack of Ji Yueling.


    If you can''t avoid it, you have to pick it up.


    But the result of the hard connection was that his hands were extremely sore and his body was beaten by Ji Yueling Ling in many places.


    And the recovery ability of the entry-level, has appeared to be stretched, some can not keep up with the injury speed.


    The body became heavier and heavier, and even a feeling of dizziness came from the brain.


    Night Hong mercilessly a bite tongue, this just lets oneself sober some.


    He knew that the most dangerous scene he had ever encountered appeared!


    As long as one carelessly gets hit by Ji Yueling Ling, he will probably say goodbye to the world today! Zero Library www.00shuwu.com


    Night Hong in the brain of the mind crazy surging, a series of strategies such as the general flash through the storm.


    But every strategy and every ability seemed to be useless in front of the ferocious Ji Yue mausoleum.


    Even the ability to imitate without any disadvantages can not imitate the essence of the five element boxing in a short time. On the contrary, Ji Yueling Ling has been mercilessly attacked several times.


    The so-called "one force to break ten thousand skills" is a brutal monster like Ji Yueling mausoleum!


    "No, we must find a way to break through this crisis!"


    Yehong observes Ji Yueling''s movements and records his boxing skills, strength, position and other information in his mind.


    Night Hong eyelid son more and more heavy, but the brain is not stop to come to the road to prompt.


    "Ding! Against the ancient martial arts master, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Observe the five element boxing, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level analysis ability, decompose the five element fist movement, countless abilities + 1! "


    "Ding! Comprehend the true meaning of Xingyiquan, Wushu ability + 5! "


    "Ding! Current progress of Wushu ability: 35100, current level: proficient level! "


    At this moment, all kinds of accumulation before, combined with temporary epiphany, about Xingyiquan''s feeling, completely burst out in Yehong''s mind!


    A series of martial arts movements that Yehong has never seen before begin to emerge in Yehong''s mind!


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts ability and successfully recover [Xingyi Quan �� eight character skill] by combining Xingyi boxing �� twelve shape boxing and Xingyi boxing �� five element boxing in the host''s brain! "


    Before that, Ji Dong lost the contest and sent the general outline of Xingyi boxing, which only recorded the twelve forms of tangible Yiquan.


    The folder that records the eight character skill routine is empty.


    At the beginning, the system suggested that due to the lack of martial arts ability, the eight character skill could not be restored temporarily.


    Today, I was lucky to see another routine of Xingyi boxing, Wuxing boxing. With the rapid increase of martial arts ability, the eight character skill routine was finally recovered by Yehong!

 Chapter 497

    Eight character boxing is one of the routines of Xingyi boxing. Because the inheritors of Xingyi boxing summarized the key points of this boxing into eight characters, it was named eight character boxing.


    The eight characters are chop, cut, wrap, crotch, pick, top, cloud, collar.


    Xingyi boxing emphasizes the application of learning, the combination of learning and using, and the combination of body and function.


    Each word has its own unique movement composition, and has its own practice, skill and usage.


    The eight character skill can not only be practiced individually, but also can be practiced in series. It is called the eight character skill link.


    Receive feedback from the brain of the eight word Gong information, night Hong heart a joy.


    God doesn''t want him dead yet.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in the dangerous situation of ten deaths and no life!


    Night Hong eyes in the essence of a flash, learning from the brain records, but no longer passive defense, but suddenly out of the fist!


    This fist, with a strange angle and with a sharp and incomparable power, suddenly fell to the head of Ji Yueling mausoleum!


    It''s like a big knife with heavy weight!


    "Chop!"


    Ye Hong spits out a word without any temperature in his mouth, and his violent fist blows directly on the head of Ji Yueling, who is unprepared!


    "Boom


    Ji Yueling suffered such a heavy blow to her head that she couldn''t help humming, and she stepped back several steps!


    He had only been preoccupied with the attack, where he thought the ant would suddenly fight back.


    What''s more, the counterattack is still very sharp!


    Ji Yueling mausoleum was also shocked!


    Ji Yueling''s brain was buzzing, but most of his lost reason came back.


    He kept shaking his head as if to throw all the dizziness out of his head.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?"


    Although it was just a glimpse of him, Yehong''s amazing fist still shocked Ji Yueling. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    It was a kind of boxing that he had never seen before!


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, doubt way: "you as Ji family person, Xingyiquan inheritor, even your eight character skill all don''t know?"


    "Eight character skill?" Ji Yueling''s pupil shrank and then shook her head.


    "No way!


    Two hundred years ago, when the imperial dynasty was destroyed, it was lost along with the inheritors.


    Today, only twelve shape boxing and five element boxing are still in the world!


    You are absolutely lying to me


    Night Hong''s heart is clear, originally even Ji''s family has not got the eight character Gong true biography.


    It seems that Jidong did not delete the content of the eight character skill, but did not know it at all!


    In this case, on the contrary, it is their own fault Ji move.


    After just that startling attack, Yehong has confidence in the eight character skill.


    After knowing that Ji Yueling Ling could not master the eight character skill, the confidence went from 50% to 80%!


    So Night Hong mouth up, face with disdain way: "you will not things, does not mean that others will not.


    Look at the Ji family from the orthodox descendants of Xingyiquan. It''s just an empty expression


    "Ding! Trigger the ability of mockery at the entry level and automatically provoke the target to anger. "


    Sure enough, Ji Yueling''s newly recovered reason disappeared again.


    He roared: "crazy child, dare to insult my Ji family!


    Today, I''ll let you know what five element boxing is


    Seeing Ji Yueling lose his mind again, Yehong is happy.


    As expected, the ability of mockery at critical moments plays a role.


    In fact, in ordinary times, an entry-level ability to ridicule is bound to have no effect on Ji Yue Ling, a veteran old man.

 Chapter 498

    But today, Ji Yueling Ling was angry, and he was beaten by Yehong in his head. His mind was not as clear as usual.


    Therefore, Yehong only needs to use his mouth to make Ji Yueling''s one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Night Hong has no time to steal joy, opposite Ji Yueling mausoleum has already waved his fist to kill.


    This time, it was a boxing technique that Yehong had never seen before.


    "Xingyiquan �� Wuxing boxing �� cannon boxing!"


    Gun boxing: it belongs to fire, strong and powerful, so it gets its name. It is the most ferocious boxing in the five elements boxing.


    After the golden chop boxing, wood collapsing boxing, earth horizontal boxing and water drilling boxing, the most ferocious and violent boxing of the five elements boxing, gun boxing, finally appeared in the hands of Ji Yueling Ling.


    Ji Yue mausoleum roared one after another, and the shadow of his fist seemed to turn into a flame that exploded all over the sky and shrouded him in the night.


    Every shadow of the fist blows in the air, just like a shell exploding and splitting!


    "Win or lose... In one fell swoop!"


    Night Hong''s eyes a congealed, all hope placed on the eight character Gong!


    "Cut off!"


    With a horizontal wave of his fist, he was properly stuck in the path of Ji Yueling''s gun fist and intercepted it in front of his body.


    It''s a success!


    Cut off the word, intercept everything!


    Ji Yueling''s eyes flashed in a trance, as if wondering why he was so easily blocked by Yehong.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks, just because he found that night Hong stopped his attack, but the whole person was attacking him!


    "Old man! It''s my turn to be powerful? "


    The voice of Yehong explodes in Ji Yueling''s ear.


    Then there was a stormy attack.


    "Wrap up!"


    "Crotch!"


    "Pick!"


    "Top!"


    "Cloud!"


    "Collar!" Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    Punch after punch, punch to the meat!


    Each blow, with a strange angle, blasted all parts of Ji Yueling Ling''s body!


    "Whoa!"


    Blood gushed from Ji Yue Ling''s mouth, and the whole body retreated uncontrollably.


    Every step back is accompanied by severe pain.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level internal injury ability! Trigger master level strength! Trigger master level fist power! Trigger master level martial arts ability! Trigger mastery level coercion! "


    Thousands of capabilities, set in one, turned into Night Hong resounding through the sky roar!


    "Eight character chain!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Yueling''s body suddenly flew backward and fell on the beach powerlessly.


    Blood spilled from his mouth, accompanied by a painful cough.


    "Kekekekekeke..."


    Ji Yueling stood up, eyes half open and half closed.


    "The eight character skill... Is really the legendary eight character skill!"


    "The more incompetent Ling Ling is, the more he lost to a suckling guy... Shame on Ji''s ancestors!


    Shame on the ancestors of Ji family


    "Cough" > < BR, she limped to the seaside.


    Night Hong did not chase.


    Just now, the eight character chain has destroyed the interior of Ji Yue mausoleum.


    Ji Yue Ling, not long to live.


    Sure enough, Ji Yueling Ling faltered and fell before he reached the seaside.


    A fast boat, the direction of the sea area is coming fast.


    On the speedboat, several figures came down, carrying Ji Yueling Ling''s body and running to the speedboat.


    After a start-up sound, the speedboat with several people disappeared into the night.


    Night Hong only felt a burst of fatigue hit, the whole person can not help lying on the soft sand in a big font.

 Chapter 499

    "Ding! Defeat the ancient martial arts strong, Xingyiquan inheritor, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Sudden * * body limit, breakthrough ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Night Hong is enjoying the pleasure of victory, but suddenly move in his ear.


    The noise came from afar as if someone was approaching.


    Although the battle with Ji Yueling mausoleum took place on the beach in front of the night food.


    But because the movement is too big, must have attracted other people''s attention.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, a carp straightened up to stand up, then left the place, disappeared on the beach.


    ...


    late at night, Jijia, Canghai district.


    Or that piece of old-fashioned house, but the sadness that it sends out is far more than a few days ago.


    Because of a bad news, spread all over the Ji family --


    several ancestors and former owners of Ji Yueling, failed to challenge Yehong and returned with serious injuries!


    I''m still in a coma.


    Not long ago, the young master of the Ji family was just beaten into an idiot. It was not long before, and the old master suffered such a terrible situation.


    Can''t it be that God is going to kill their Ji family?!


    The room of Ji Yue mausoleum was full of people at this time.


    The owners of each branch of the Ji family, the elders of the martial arts hall, the martial arts instructors and the descendants of the Ji family all gathered in the room.


    Some people were excited, some were sad, some were angry, some were numb...


    they all looked at the bloodless Ji Yue mausoleum on the bed.


    Beside Ji Yueling, his personal doctor is helping him stop bleeding.


    But as soon as he put on the bandage, the bandage was immediately soaked with blood.


    The doctor was so busy that he had more and more cold sweat on his face.


    "No, the medical conditions in the family are not enough. We must send old Ji to the hospital as soon as possible."


    The doctor''s face was full of anxiety and said to those Ji''s children.


    "No, East." Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    A faint sound came from the bed.


    I don''t know when Ji Yueling has opened her turbid eyes.


    Oriental is the doctor''s surname.


    People only know that the doctor''s surname is Dongfang, but they have long forgotten his name. Over the years, they have always used the eastern name.


    Ji Yueling, known as the doctor of the East, said sadly, "but...


    Ji Yueling shook his head and stopped the East''s words.


    "I know my injury.


    Yehong''s fist strength has already broken my internal organs.


    Even if it''s Dara Jinxian, it can''t save me. "


    Hearing Ji Yueling Ling''s words, a sadness suddenly enveloped the room.


    Ji Yueling''s manner is much better than just now, and his words are much more concise.


    But the more so, the more sorrowful they were.


    As anyone knows, this is a reflection of the past.


    Ji Yue mausoleum swept a dense crowd of people and ordered: "after my death... You must not help me revenge!


    If you want revenge, you must do something first! "


    Ji Yueling''s eyes suddenly became lax, and his breath quickly weakened.


    "You have to... Learn the eight character skill...


    to find... Yehong... Newspaper..."


    before the words fall, Ji Yueling''s head is crooked and his hands are unable to fall down.


    "Ancestor


    The earth shaking howl suddenly broke the silence of the night sky.


    The East sighed silently and wiped his eyes wet.


    As everyone knows, on this ordinary New Year''s day night, a generation of ancient martial arts legends fell.


    Ji Yueling was defeated by an unknown young man.


    He was seventy-three years old.

 Chapter 500

    "I swear to avenge my ancestors!"


    A young Ji''s son, who was wearing a training suit, was angry and sad.


    "Come on, you are not even Yehong''s opponent. If you go, you will send food to others! It''s not enough to plug your teeth! "


    A little older in the family, can''t help but sneer.


    "Then, what do you say?"


    "In my opinion, call the police."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was more refuted.


    "Our Ji family is an ancient Wu family, and our ancestors died in a fair life and death challenge. If we call the police and let an officer intervene, we will be laughed off by our colleagues in the ancient martial arts world."


    "What''s more, we know the details of Ji''s family. Do we really have the courage to invite security guards to come to our house?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd fell silent.


    Relying on the shadow of the old ancestor Ji Yue mausoleum, the Ji family has been taken care of by various forces over the years.


    As a result, the Ji family has done a lot of extrajudicial things.


    Ji baxiao, for example, once caused human life in the school.


    Once, because of Ji Yueling Ling''s relationship, the Security Bureau had to turn a blind eye.


    But now that Ji Yueling mausoleum has fallen, it''s hard to guarantee that the safety officers of Bailu city will not settle accounts after autumn.


    Therefore, it is totally unrealistic.


    "No alarm! Revenge and no revenge!


    Can''t we just watch the old ancestor''s bones grow cold and the enemy Yehong is at ease? "


    Just as they were arguing, a sharp voice came out of the door: "shut up


    Then you can see a rich and plump figure and enter from the door.


    He was forty years old, fair faced, and his bright red lips were like a burning flame. 000 literature www.000wx.com


    She has a forward and backward body, walking between unconsciously will send out bursts of charming.


    He ran is a unique creature who can easily touch the feelings and desires of men.


    The beautiful woman was followed by a handsome young man.


    From his rebellious facial features, it is somewhat similar to Ji baxiao.


    "Master! Young master


    Looking at these two figures, all the people present were quiet for a moment, and then the respectful greetings rang out.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is Yao Xianghe, the contemporary master of the Ji family!


    Perhaps many people wonder why a woman surnamed Yao is the head of the Ji family.


    Speaking of this, we must turn the history of the Ji family forward for another 13 years.


    At that time, the 60th birthday of Ji Yueling mausoleum was supposed to be celebrated by the whole world, but bad news was transmitted to each other.


    Ji Yueling''s eldest son, who is about to take over the position of the head of the family, died suddenly.


    When Ji Yueling was sad, he was also looking for other suitable successors.


    In the family fighting, fighting for the successor, a woman who had been ignored before, but suddenly made her own voice.


    Her name is Yao Xianghe.


    Yao Xianghe was married from the Yao family, one of the three ancient families.


    As a marriage, she married the Ji family who died suddenly at that time.


    At that time, she and Ji Dashao had already had two children, namely the eldest son Ji chuanshuo and the younger son Ji baxiao.


    At that time, in the chaotic situation, people did not bully their mother and son, even if it was good, where would they consider the threat of the three.


    However, at that time, Yao Xianghe made a series of moves to shock the whole family one by one, and won the appreciation of old master Ji Yueling mausoleum.


    In the end, Ji Yueling managed to overcome all the opinions and handed over the position of the head of the family to Yao Xianghe, a woman who was a girl. He really broke through her glasses.

 Chapter 501

    After Ji Yue mausoleum retreated, Yao Xianghe, a widow, revealed what was vicious!


    Those Ji''s children who didn''t accept her rule, no matter how old they were, would inevitably end up in ruin.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, no one dared to question Yao Xianghe.


    In addition to Ji Yueling mausoleum, Yao Xianghe''s prestige in Ji''s family is no longer around.


    Therefore, when Yao Xianghe entered the room, the crowd suddenly became silent.


    As for the young man behind Yao Xianghe, it is naturally Yao Xianghe''s eldest son, Ji baxiao''s elder brother, and now Ji''s eldest master, Ji chuanshuo.


    Compared with Ji baxiao''s arrogance and ignorance, Ji chuanshuo is more mature and introverted.


    His eyes twinkled, and he seemed indifferent to the death of Ji Yueling Ling, just thinking about something.


    Yao Xianghe first glanced at the silent body of Ji Yueling mausoleum, and then turned to the children of the Ji family.


    "You obey my grandfather''s will. No one is allowed to go to Yehong''s trouble without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    Ji''s family and so on, immediately bowed his head respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    When only Yao Xianghe and Ji chuanshuo were left in the room, Yao Xianghe also waved his hand: "chuanshuo, you also go down."


    Ji chuanshuo''s eyes flashed a touch of elusive light and said in a deep voice: "mother... Don''t hold on."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and he turned and left smartly.


    Looking at his more and more can not see through the son, Yao Xianghe eyes can not help flashing a touch of fatigue.


    "Grandfather is asleep! No one to play with me


    Outside the corridor of the room, Ji baxiao appeared with a silly smile on her face, and then she clapped her hands and hopped away.


    The fatigue in Yao Xianghe''s eyes suddenly turned into a sad meaning.


    Two lines of clear tears ran down her cheek.


    A gust of breeze blowing, faintly will Yao Xianghe''s murmuring to the air.


    "Lao Zu... Xiao''er... I will surely avenge you! Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    I Yao Xianghe can''t be honest and upright in ancient martial arts. But I have thousands of ways to make you die at night without a burial place! "


    ...


    the next day, at 1803, building 16, Tianhe yuan, Yehong woke up and felt refreshed.


    After last night''s new year''s Day War, Yehong felt that his body was strong a lot.


    If you practice martial arts hard, you can really build up your body.


    The cell phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings.


    Night Hong also thought it was Leizi, did not expect a look at the screen is a familiar and unfamiliar number.


    Said is familiar, naturally is night Hong knows the number master.


    Said is strange, but because this number is the first time and night Hong call.


    The number is from Jiang guchan.


    Before Jiang guchan left the night food, he asked Yehong to remember to contact him.


    But since the last time Jiang guchan left, Yehong has never called the number he left.


    First, Yehong didn''t have time. Second, Yehong didn''t seem to need to cooperate with Jiang guchan, so he left it behind.


    What''s the old man looking for himself?


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, answered the phone.


    "You boy, if I don''t look for you, you''ll leave me an old man in Java?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang guchan''s voice was ringing at the other end of the phone.


    This explosive voice reminds Yehong of his grandfather''s night bell Lu in Longchi village.


    A sense of intimacy came into being.


    Yehong said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, there are so many things recently that I''ve forgotten to come to my house and ask for trouble.


    What can I do for you


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang guchan''s solemn voice came: "I want to invite you to join the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association."

 Chapter 502

    "I''d like to invite you to join the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association."


    Hearing the voice of the other end of the phone, night Hong is not from a Leng.


    He knew that Jiang guchen was the president of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, but he did not know the nature of the association.


    Fortunately, Jiang guchen also roughly guessed that Yehong did not know about the association, so he introduced the association on the phone.


    Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association is an Exchange Association jointly established by Jiang family of ancient doctors and hundreds of hospitals in Jiangnan province.


    The aim of the association is to revive the ancient Chinese medicine of Yan state.


    Within the association, more than 90% of the ancient physicians in Jiangnan province are concentrated.


    These ancient physicians exchanged medical skills and discussed cases in the association.


    There is no superior or inferior member of the association. Even Jiang guchan, the president of the association, often quarrels with other ancient doctors because of different views on a case, and no one is willing to let anyone.


    All in all, this is a relaxed and free academic organization.


    "If you join our association, you can not only check the case files of our association, but also visit the hospitals cooperated by our association frequently."


    This sentence of Jiang guchan may be very tempting to ordinary doctors.


    But yehiro''s ideal is not to be a doctor.


    His goal is always to improve his own ability, and by the way, to make the brand of night food.


    Now, it''s not just night food. It''s not just night food that needs to be done here. There''s no energy left to provoke an ancient medical association.


    In addition, the desire for medical skills is not so great that Jiang guchan''s words do not have much attraction to Yehong.


    "Mr. Jiang, I can understand your kindness, but I am really lack of skills now..."


    Jiang guchen was disappointed and said: "unfortunately... I still want to discuss the way of medicated diet with you."


    They chatted a few more words, but Jiang guchan suddenly said with deep meaning: "Ji family...


    the night Hong at the end of the phone instantly looked awe inspiring.


    But Jiang guchen didn''t go on talking about it. He just said in a meaningful way before hanging up the phone: "be careful of Yao Xianghe." Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    After hanging up the phone, night Hong looks dignified.


    The so-called know yourself and know your enemy is invincible. Since provoking Ji''s family, Yehong inquired about the family''s intelligence.


    For Yao Xianghe, a poisonous widow, Ye Hong has also heard a little.


    But he is more concerned about the attitude of Jiang guchan.


    From the present point of view, Jiang guchan is undoubtedly friendly to himself.


    But there is no white pie in this world, and naturally there is no good will for no reason.


    In particular, I just finished fighting with Ji Yueling Ling yesterday. Today, Jiang guchen implicitly mentioned this matter.


    This can only show one thing, Jiang guchen''s intelligence network is more powerful than he imagined.


    He already knew that Ji Yueling''s death had something to do with himself.


    This had to make Yehong wary of Jiang guchan.


    At the same time, Yangji District, Jiang family.


    Jiang guchan put down the phone, put his hands on his back and looked at the cherry trees in the yard through the window.


    "The cherry blossoms are blooming and my old friend is gone."


    "The egret city... Is going to change."


    With a long sigh, Jiang guchan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "ZHENG''ER, go and check the information of the private doctor around Ji Yueling mausoleum.


    Yes, the one named Dongfang.


    I suspect he was in the association before. "


    After calling Jiang Zheng, Jiang guchen''s heart was moved, and a warm radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "yu''er doesn''t have to worry about me marrying him to Ji''s again.


    When the final exam is over, should I come back from Anming county? "

 Chapter 503

    At the other end, song Qianqian, who was sleeping at home, also received an emergency call from the Security Bureau.


    Lu Yun, the former chief of the Security Bureau of Huangming District, was in poor health, so he suspended his post. Song Qianqian was asked to take the post temporarily.


    When song Qianqian came back to Huangming District Security Bureau, she found a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.


    Among them, two reports suddenly made song Qianqian''s pupil shrink.


    However, according to Leizi''s news, this time Leizi''s parents came to egret city together.


    In line with the intention of entertaining them, and Yehong also wanted to taste the legendary pearl jade wonton, so he finally settled on the restaurant at the top of the cloud.


    The top of the cloud is located in the center of TengXiang district.


    When Hong came to the door of the restaurant, he found that the white van that he rewarded Leizi had already stopped near the door.


    It seems that they have arrived first.

 Chapter 504

    Not long after stopping yejue, he just came out of the underground parking lot. Before Yehong went to the restaurant door, he heard a burst of quarrel coming from the door.


    Looking up, I happened to see the big figure of Leizi.


    At this time, Lei Zi is looking at a pair of old people with headache.


    The man was in his fifties, with a dark complexion and darker skin.


    A large gold chain was placed conspicuously over the coat, as if it were invisible to others.


    With a big mouth, you can see two golden front teeth.


    The woman was about his age, with a black plastic bag in her hand.


    A slightly sour smell came from the plastic bag, causing passers-by to cover their noses and escape.


    They must be Lei Zi''s parents.


    At this time, Leizi''s father was arguing with others excitedly.


    The object of his argument should be the restaurant manager at the top of the clouds.


    He covered his nose and said solemnly to Leizi''s father: "uncle, it is stipulated in our restaurant that diners are not allowed to take food out of their own.


    Especially if you bring stinky tofu with you, it will affect the rest of our guests! "


    Leizi on one side also angrily said to his father: "Dad, I told you earlier, don''t take your baby stinky tofu everywhere.


    This is egret City, different from Anming county.


    I don''t care if the security officer will take you away


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    Leizi''s father glared at him and said, "I''ve raised you for more than 20 years, but I made you turn your elbow out?"


    Leizi''s mother was also unhappy and said, "this is such a shabby restaurant. We''d better not take anything with us."


    When the atmosphere was in chaos, night Hong coughed gently and approached several people slowly. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    "Ding! Suffer odor attack, anti odor ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At the lower end of the nose, it seems that a piece of invisible film has grown.


    Originally that straight into the nose of the smell, but greatly reduced.


    Night Hong eyebrows ease to open, to Leizi several people to say hello.


    "Are you the boss who called Leizi to egret city?"


    "Why are you so young? Is it reliable? "


    Leizi''s parents look at Yehong with questioning eyes.


    Leizi was afraid of causing Night Hong''s unhappiness. He said angrily, "Mom and Dad, I beg you to shut up!"


    Leizi''s parents stare in their eyes. Seeing that the quarrel will start again, Yehong immediately stops him from saying, "uncle and aunt, let''s go in and say something."


    He turned his head and looked at the restaurant manager at the top of the sky and said, "the box I ordered this morning, we promise to eat stinky tofu only in the box, and it will not affect other guests.


    If you are really worried, I can pay three times the cost of the meal to make up for your loss. "


    The manager''s face fell into tangle, less inclined, just encourage for its: "well... A few upstairs please."


    "Haha! If you want to work in this big city, money is the most effective way! "


    See night Hong three two down then put that manager, Leizi father can''t help grinning.


    After two people go upstairs first, Lei Zi does not feel headache to caress forehead.


    Then he apologized to night Hong: "boss, I''m really sorry.


    Both of them have been against me leaving Anming county. This time, they have to come with me to meet you... "


    Yehong waved his hand and followed Leizi to the second floor.


    In a box on the second floor, after several people finished ordering, they began to chat.


    But most of the time, Lei Zi''s parents asked, and Yehong came to answer.

 Chapter 505

    "Xiaoye, I heard that you are still a senior one student?"


    Leizi''s mother asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a temporary suspension." Night Hong indifferent return way.


    "Suspension?"


    Leizi''s mother immediately widened her eyes and murmured: "it must have been that nothing has been done, or how could I have suspended school..."


    it is no wonder that she understands this way. In the eyes of many old people, only students with poor grades or bad character will be ordered to leave school.


    But how do they know that there is still a talk of taking the initiative to suspend school in this world.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t blame uncle for his bad speech.


    Family money will be spent sooner or later. For people of your age, study is the most important thing!


    You''d better stop fooling around in this big city and go back to Anming county to study.


    It doesn''t matter if you work hard, you will make progress one day


    Hear thunder son father this "language is heavy hearted" one words, let Night Hong slightly a consternation.


    But then he understood what Leizi''s father thought.


    Maybe he thought he was a rich second generation. After he left school, he took his family''s money and went to the egret city to spend and drink.


    And their own let Leizi come to egret City, presumably in the eyes of two people, is also pulling Leizi together to make fun of.


    "Dad! Mom! What do you know?


    The old... Boss, he is the first year, almost full marks of learning genius, is not what you think


    Leizi''s boss almost blurted out. Fortunately, he changed his mouth to be the boss in time.


    "Genius?" Leizi''s mother sneered, "genius still needs to suspend school?


    I have to study hard. I''ll be admitted to Huaqing University and Kyoto University? " 4e novel www.4exs.com


    "You don''t understand the boss''s ambition!" Leizi immediately retorted.


    At this time, Leizi''s father was also serious to night Hong way: "Xiaoye, I know your family has money.


    Lei Zi of our family was very grateful to you for your care, and we are very grateful to you.


    But now his family has arranged a marriage for him. No, he will get married next month.


    At this juncture, we really don''t want him to travel in other places any more.


    I hope you can understand our hard work. "


    "Dad, you..."


    Lei Zi was anxious and was about to open his mouth, but his father scolded him with a black face: "stop


    Lei Zi bit his teeth and turned his head in anger.


    Night Hong brow tight frown, light way: "this matter... Still have to let Lei son make a decision by oneself."


    Yehong is not an inhumane person. He did not know that the situation in Leizi''s family was so complicated that he would not have come to egret city.


    But Leizi was adamant: "boss, my decision is to come to egret city to follow you!"


    In the night Hong left Anming County for more than a month, Leizi deeply felt what is the gap.


    Before night Hong is in, what matter arrived Night Hong hand, as simple as drinking water.


    But night Hongyi left, Leizi to do things began to be stretched.


    Even if Cai Jiannan didn''t help him, he would not be able to hold on.


    Therefore, Lei Ziwu has a truth: only closely following the night Hong, is the best way to achieve success!


    But it is obvious that Lei Zi''s parents are far from him.


    As soon as Leizi opened his mouth, Leizi''s father glared at him, then turned his head to the night hongpi and said with no smile: "my family... Has always been my master."


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, wrinkled deeper.

 Chapter 506

    When the atmosphere in the box was weird, the dishes they ordered were finally served.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Leizi''s mother, left the box.


    Ye Hong decides to put aside his worries for the time being, greets Leizi and his father with a smile and enjoys the delicious food.


    In addition to the famous pearl jade wonton on the top of the clouds, Yehong also ordered some other dishes.


    But after tasting them one by one, Yehong still felt that pearl jade wonton was the best.


    The shape of pearl jade wonton is crystal clear, but the inside is covered with green filling.


    Pick up a wonton, tender q-ball, almost jump out of the chopsticks.


    When you taste it, you can feel as if you are chewing on the muscle.


    After a little chewing, a smell of green onion mixed with bean, meat, and vegetable flavor is in line with the taste, burst out from the tip of the tongue.


    This is not only a delicious food that Yehong has never seen before, but also a pleasant eating experience.


    It is worthy of being the signboard of the top of the cloud. It is really full of color, flavor and fragrance!


    "Ding! Appreciation of food, appreciation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level appreciation ability, current appreciation target: pearl jade wonton.


    After analysis, the comprehensive evaluation grade of the target is: a


    It can be rated as a food, which also shows the success of this dish.


    This moment, night Hong suddenly want to see the chef who invented this dish, ask him face-to-face for the secret.


    But night Hong suddenly in the heart move, secretly scold oneself stupid.


    For a long time, I have forgotten one of the abilities that I first awakened and strengthened.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient cooking ability, dish scanning... Dish analysis finished. "


    The cooking ability up to 50 points is the first of all the abilities of jueyohong. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org


    In a flash, the ingredients of pearl jade wonton were analyzed.


    Not only that, even the secret recipe has been analyzed.


    "It was spinach and pea sprouts..."


    when Yehong was going to taste the pearl jade wonton, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    Leizi''s mother rushed into the box and said to his father, "don''t you guess who I saw?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhao Juchang of the county!"


    "Zhao Juchang...", Leizi''s father was stunned, and then his whole body stood up, "is Zhao Juchang, who is in charge of our stall business?"


    "Not exactly Leizi''s mother excitedly said: "I don''t think he has reserved a seat. He''s waiting in line downstairs."


    "What are you waiting for? Go and invite Zhao Juchang up


    Leizi''s father immediately stood up and rushed out of the box to meet Zhao Juchang.


    Night Hong one face is stunned to look at his back, in the heart abdomen Fei: wipe! This seems to be a box reserved by Laozi, right?


    When Lei Zi''s father went to pick up Zhao Juchang, Leizi also gave a brief account of Zhao Juchang''s details and Yehong.


    It turned out that Zhao Ju was in charge of a district health problem in Anming county.


    And Lei Zi''s father is doing stinky tofu.


    Unfortunately, the block where he set up his stall is under the jurisdiction of Zhao Juchang.


    Last month, Leizi''s father''s stinky tofu stall was complained by the neighborhood, saying that the smell of stinky tofu affected their lives.


    So Zhao Juchang ordered Lei Zi''s father to stop selling stinky tofu in that block.


    Where Leizi''s father is willing, he has been visiting Zhao Juchang.


    But without exception, they were closed.

 Chapter 507

    Now I met Zhao Juchang in this egret city and had the opportunity to please him. No wonder Lei Zi''s father was so excited.


    Night Hong silently nods, is to understand this one of the twists and turns around.


    It is understandable to understand that Leizi''s father didn''t discuss with himself, and then privately decided to add other guests, or more or less unhappy.


    Before long, he saw Leizi''s father with a flattering smile leading a figure into the box.


    The man was about forty, with a big belly and a haughty face.


    "Zhao Juchang, please have a seat


    Leizi''s father entertained Zhao Juchang to his seat, and urged Yehong: "Xiaoye, move to the side, and make room for Zhao Juchang!"


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but did not say anything, to that Zhao Juchang made way for a position.


    Zhao Ju sat down with a sword and said to several people, "I''ll see a very important guest later. You are all in silence. Don''t talk!"


    "Haha! Understand


    Leizi''s parents are naturally flattering and joint guarantee.


    Night Hong is lazy to take care of them, and taste the delicious food on the table.


    Leizi then looks at night Hong apologetically, a face headache.


    Glancing at Yehong, who was eating all the time, Zhao Juchang frowned and said, "the dishes are cold, aren''t they?"?


    Who, go and order a new one


    Night Hong was shocked to point to oneself: "you call me?"


    "Nonsense, or who else?"


    "Don''t be afraid that I won''t give you money. You can give me the invoice and guarantee that it won''t cost you one and a half!" Zhao Juchang said with disdain


    "Xiao Ye, go as soon as you are told. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Leizi''s father glared at night Hong.


    Night Hong in the heart shakes his head, but also did not have to continue to eat the mood, simply then rises to leave the table, ordered the dish again. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com


    By the way, you can get some air outside.


    God knows how hard it is to stay in this box.


    If it wasn''t for Leizi, with night Hong''s temper, he would have gone.


    Yehong finished ordering dishes and was preparing to return to the second floor when he met an acquaintance at the stairway.


    "Why are you here at night


    Song Qianqian looks at the night Hong with astonishment.


    She found that the egret city was too small for her to meet Yehong every day.


    Song Qian''an didn''t even change his staff.


    Outstanding appearance, heroic posture, instantly attracted the attention of many people around.


    Night Hong frowned, pulling song Qianqian to the upstairs: "while walking, say it."


    On the way, night Hong understood that someone was entertaining song Qianqian on the top of the cloud.


    "An old man who had not seen me several times did not know where to find me acting as Sergeant.


    I guess he came to ask me to do something. It''s really annoying...


    Song Qianqian complains, but his heart is suddenly shocked.


    When he was so defenseless to night Hong, how to say anything to him.


    "In that case, you can go to dinner first and talk later when you are free."


    Night Hong did not notice the unusual song Qianqian, estimated that the dishes are almost on, is ready to return to their own box.


    But to his surprise, song Qianqian followed him to the outside of the box.


    "How do you follow me?"


    "Who''s following you? The old man told me to eat in this box! "


    Each of them was stunned, looked at each other, and said in the same voice: "can''t it be so clever?"

 Chapter 508

    Maybe I heard the movement outside the door, the box door was opened immediately.


    That Zhao Juchang saw song Qianqian''s figure, immediately became a flattery.


    "Sergeant song, are you here?


    Come in, please


    While welcoming song Qianqian into the box, he said with a smile: "fortunately, I am far sighted and have reserved a seat for you.


    The location of the top of the cloud is really hard to determine.


    If it wasn''t for me, Zhao Mou had some means, I couldn''t book this box! "


    All present listened to Zhao Juchang''s boasting, but they didn''t say anything.


    After Zhao Juchang finished blowing the cow, he nuogged Lei Zi''s parents and motioned them to sit next to him.


    "Sergeant song, you don''t have to worry about these countrymen. Let''s talk about us."


    Leizi''s parents laugh a few times, but the body is very cooperative to the side of the retreat.


    This is not a big space, becoming more crowded.


    Helpless, night Hong also had to frown back to the corner.


    Looking at being rushed to the corner of the night Hong, song Qianqian a face stunned.


    Then he died with a smile in his heart, and said in his heart: do you have today?


    As soon as song Qianqian sat down, Zhao Juchang couldn''t wait to set him up.


    "Sergeant song, when I went to visit the old director, I remember that you were only six years old. At that time, I saw that you would make great achievements in the future..."


    Song Qianqian laughed in his heart: can you see a ghost when you are only six years old?


    She was more and more impatient with Zhao Juchang. Her black eyes turned, but she waved to Yehong and said, "don''t be so restrained. All of you sit closer. Let''s have a chat."


    In the eyes of Lei Zi''s parents, Zhao Juchang is already a great scholar of literature.


    But even Zhao Juchang flattered the little girl in every way, which only showed that the post of police chief was much more powerful than Zhao Juchang. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    They were so restrained that they didn''t even dare to move their chopsticks.


    At this time, I saw song Qianqian with a kind smile on his face. Although he was not so nervous, he still waved his hands and did not dare to get close to him.


    Only night Hong early in the corner squeeze a burst of pain, hear song Qianqian words, also do not polite to her, holding a bowl then big la la sat beside song Qianqian.


    That Zhao Ju long eyebrows a wrinkle, frequently to night Hong make eye color.


    People song sergeant said so politely, don''t you have a little eyesight?


    But I don''t know that ye Hongshi didn''t see it, or deliberately turned a blind eye to it.


    Let Zhao Juchang blink off his eyelids, and Yehong''s body remains indifferent.


    "This son of a bitch... Take a chance to clean him up!"


    Night Hong does not know that Zhao Juchang''s heart has already hated him to the bone, at this time he is like no one else to pick up a piece of lobster meat.


    Egret city is close to the East China Sea, rich in marine products.


    In many restaurants, there are several seafood dishes on the table.


    The top of the clouds is no exception.


    This plate of lobster, produced on the east coast, is said to be more delicious than the Australian lobster.


    Looking at the lobster that thick shell, night Hong can not help a burst of frown.


    He didn''t like to eat seafood since he was young, because he was too lazy to shell.


    In the past, his mother, an Xiaoying, helped him to cook shrimp.


    "The service at the top of the cloud is really not considerate, and it doesn''t help the guests deal with the shrimp shells."


    Night Hong frowned and complained in silence.


    "Oh! It''s a real show. "


    Zhao Juchang said in a strange way, then picked up a lobster, skillfully peeled the shell, and took out the shrimp meat.

 Chapter 509

    "Hillbilly, learn."


    Zhao Juchang showed off his shrimp: "Oh, fortunately, I will take my family to eat seafood once a month, otherwise I will be as shameful as some people."


    Leizi''s parents smile awkwardly, and then they stare at Ye Hong with resentment. They complain that he is not sensible and angers Zhao Juchang.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, appetite by this Zhao Juchang disgusting not left.


    When he was about to throw the lobster back on the table, a small white hand took the lobster from Yehong''s bowl.


    All the people present were shocked because the owner of this hand was song Qianqian, who had been silent all the time.


    See song Qianqian three times twice will lobster peel good, lobster meat back to night Hong bowl.


    She shows Mou white one eye Night Hong: "night big little, eat quickly!"


    All the people present were totally stupefied.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Zhao Juchang looks at Ye Hong and song Qianqian in a daze, guessing the relationship between them.


    General friendship, how can song Qianqian be like this, for night Hong meticulous to peel shrimp shell.


    It''s a treat for boyfriends!


    Lei Zi''s parents are even more shocked.


    The high sergeant, however, suddenly became like a maid close to him. This sudden drop made them dream like a dream.


    Leizi secretly gave Night Hong a thumbs up.


    Boss is worthy of being the boss. There are beautiful confidants around him.


    But this time it seems to be even worse, it is a sergeant!


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the crowd, song Qianqian could not help blushing.


    She did not know what was wrong with her, so she naturally helped Yehong peel the shrimp shell. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    "Well, maybe he really regarded him as a young master..."


    Song Qianqian thought in his heart, so he completely let go of himself.


    She took a lobster again, peeled the lobster meat and put it in the night Hong bowl. She nodded to Zhao Juchang lightly, which was the default of their friendship.


    She glanced at Zhao Juchang: "this box, it seems you didn''t order it?"


    Zhao Juchang only felt the heat on his face.


    He thought for a long time, but did not expect that ye Hong would be a friend of song Qianqian.


    Now all his previous boasting turned into slaps one by one.


    This face... Really hurts!


    Just now, I still ridiculed other people''s country bumpkin. Isn''t that the same as laughing at Song Qianqian''s friend being a country bumpkin?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Juchang''s heart is a burst of panic.


    This moment, Zhao Juchang finally began to face Ye Hong.


    In order to make up for the relationship with Ye Hong, he was a smile and said to Ye Hong: "I don''t know what kind of work this gentleman does?"


    At this time night Hong, authentic taste song Qianqian handed him lobster meat.


    While chewing lobster meat, he frowned at Song Qianqian and said, "your peeling method is wrong, which will damage the texture of lobster meat and affect the taste."


    Song Qianqian was angry for a while and his teeth were itching. This guy was kind enough to help him peel the shrimp shells. He was not grateful and was picky!


    Sure enough, this is the night I know!


    Song Qianqian cursed Yehong eating meat choking, but subconsciously peeled the shrimp shell according to the method of Yehong education.


    And the shrimp meat that peels out, naturally is into the night Hong bowl.


    Ye Hong didn''t want to talk to Zhao Juchang, and he didn''t mean to be intimate with him.


    Hearing Zhao Juchang asked, night Hong perfunctorily replied: "at work."

 Chapter 510

    "To work? Where do you work? "


    The more Ye Hong ignored Zhao Juchang, the more entangled he became.


    Night Hong is to continue to perfunctory, one side of song Qianqian is playful way: "he works in the temple."


    "The temple?" Zhao director Leng a Leng, a moment did not react to come over, "the temple is which company?"


    Song Qianqian white Zhao Ju Chang one eye: "fool, inflammation state-owned several temples?"


    Zhao Juchang immediately took a breath of cold air and stammered, "yes, that temple?"


    He pointed to the ceiling with a cold sweat on his face.


    Leizi''s parents are also scared, even Leizi himself are staring big eyes.


    After all, without the people of the burning country, they would not understand the temple.


    Especially in the eyes of Lei Zi''s parents, the temple is equivalent to an ancient palace!


    Even if a guard is a guard in the palace, his status is far more noble than those ordinary people.


    Zhao Juchang wiped his forehead with a cold sweat, and said with a dry smile: "governor Song, you are really joking. How can there be such a young man in the temple..."


    before his voice dropped, he saw song Qianqian picking his willow eyebrows and tossing his chopsticks on the table.


    A sense of dignity was released along with her cold drink: "who is joking with you?!


    Yeda Shao is a temple consultant jointly appointed by the prevention and inflammation groups! "


    Hear song Qianqian so swear to say, Zhao Juchang in the heart has already believed 90%.


    He was so frightened that he could not help standing up.


    At this station, his parents, together with Leizi, were also restless and got up.


    Leizi sighed and said to his parents, "I told you that the boss is very capable, but you don''t believe it."


    But regardless of Lei Zi''s calm appearance, his inner shock is no less than the others. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    He did not expect, this just how long did not see Ye Hong, he is already a temple consultant.


    If you give Yehong some more time, you can''t pierce the sky?


    Lei Zi''s parents complain in their hearts: you son of a bitch, you said Xiaoye was the temple consultant, and we would not make so many jokes!


    They think of all kinds of sarcasm on Yehong before, but Yehong still respects them, which makes them understand how much Ye Hong values Lei Zi.


    Shame mixed with gratification, a complex emotion suddenly accumulated in the two people''s chest.


    Looking at the people on the table all stood up inexplicably, Ye Hong could not help frowning and said, "what are you standing for? Sit down. "


    Zhao Juchang''s face was dripping with cold sweat. Even in the cold winter months, a shirt had already been soaked with sweat.


    These sweat, are scared out!


    Offending song Qianqian''s friend is a small matter, offending the temple consultant, but it may lose his life!


    Looking at night Hong indifferent face, Zhao director in the heart of fear can not help but come out.


    "I, I suddenly think of something else!


    You talk slowly. I''ll go first! "


    He picked up the briefcase and left the box in a gray way.


    After director Zhao left, night Hong said good and bad, just let Lei son''s parents'' mood settle down.


    He smiles at them and says, "uncle and aunt, now you should rest assured that Leizi has come to work in egret city?"


    "Don''t worry! A hundred hearts


    They had already laughed, and their previous worries disappeared.


    His son can work with the temple counselor, which is enough to glorify his family.


    Now, even if Leizi doesn''t want to come to egret City, they all want to force him to come with a knife!

 Chapter 511

    After dinner, the sky gradually darkened.


    What Leizi meant was that he sent his parents back to Anming county and then back to egret city.


    Yehong did not stop it.


    At the gate of the top of the cloud, Ye Hong looks at Leizi''s parents walking on Leizi''s van, but he pulls Leizi.


    He threw a car key to Lei Zi: "drive my car, it''s faster."


    Lei Zi''s pupil shrinks in an instant, scared to take the car key with both hands.


    He was a night Lord, and naturally knew that this key was the night Lord''s key.


    Leizi never thought that he would be able to drive a top-notch sports car like yejue one day.


    He did not expect that ye Hong would be so relieved to give him the key of the night Lord.


    This kind of trust made Lei Zihu''s eyes red, and he wanted to cry.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be coquettish and go."


    Night Hong patted Leizi shoulder, but suddenly think of what like: "take your fiancee together, I help you arrange a house."


    Lei Zi was shocked, but he knew that ye Hong didn''t like to listen to those affectation words, but nodded solemnly.


    But no one knows that at this moment, the man has silently made a vow in his heart.


    "Boss''s kindness, I Leizi is willing to use a lifetime to repay!"


    Leizi went to open the night club, and later he would send his parents back to Anming county.


    At the top of the cloud near the door, only night Hong and song Qianqian two people.


    Glancing at no one around, night Hong then to song Qianqian bitter smile way: "why do you want to tell my identity to that guy?"


    Where he can''t see, song Qianqian is helping himself to fix Zhao Juchang.


    But there are tens of millions of ways to integrate people. Why expose your consultant identity?


    Song Qianqian white night Hong one eye: "sometimes, to deal with that kind of natives, of course, using the earth method is the most effective.


    If I don''t show you who you are, who knows when that guy''s going to hang on to? " Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com


    Ye Hong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    He had to admit that song Qianqian''s words were so reasonable.


    Then he said to song Qianqian, "where''s your car? Give me a ride back to Tianhe garden. "


    Looking at night Hong as if drinking water, naturally ordered himself, song Qianqian is angry to drum up his mouth.


    "Drag you to death!"


    When they left the top of the cloud, Ye Hong frowned and looked at the door of the top of the cloud.


    Just now, a figure flashed into the top of the cloud.


    The figure makes Yehong feel familiar for a while, but it overlaps with the deer hunting hat girl who saw at the night food gate yesterday.


    Remember, it was a talented chef.


    "How could she be here?"


    With this doubt, night Hong took song Qianqian''s car back to Tianhe garden.


    ...


    the three days of new year''s day are fleeting.


    The night food, which was closed for three days, was opened again. According to Zhu Ziqi''s report,


    ''s backstage messages on the official account for three days were all complaints.


    many diners who are concerned about the nocturnal official account are very reluctant to come to the egret city to taste some new year''s holidays.


    But who would have expected that the night food was closed for three days.


    For this emotion, night Hong little can not let Zhu Ziqi comfort them.


    After Leizi arrived, night Hong''s driver changed from Lengfeng to Leizi.


    Leizi carries Yehong to night owl group to go to work during the day, and by the way, he wanders around Bailu city to inquire for information.


    In the evening, according to Yehong''s orders, he opened the night club and mixed into the senior clubs.


    Those places are also places where intelligence is concentrated.

 Chapter 512

    Then, in the middle of January, Yehong finally had a free time.


    Night owl group, Gong Yuliang is surprisingly honest.


    In addition to playing soy sauce on the ground to work, Yehong can not find any good opportunity to approach Gong Yuliang.


    Night food has also gradually entered the right track, do not need to worry about night Hong too much.


    He, the manager of the shop, is free again.


    Only at night, he would take Leng Feng and Ji Er to the beach to train ancient martial arts.


    Ji Er has already known the news of Ji Yueling''s death. This silly guy is in a difficult mood.


    After all, at the beginning of Ji''s family, Ji Yueling Ling also had certain gratitude to him.


    Ji Er turns the boredom in his heart into a driving force for learning. However, he passes on Yehong to his Xingyi Quan. The eight character skill is quickly mastered.


    Compared with the ancient martial arts, Lengfeng is not Ji er''s opponent at all.


    Fortunately, Lengfeng''s target is not Ji Er, he is always looking for the news of his wife long Xiaoyun.


    According to his disclosure a few days ago, it seems that there has been little progress.


    Nightmare factory, in egret City, there are traces of activities!


    The recent cold maple, most of the energy is put in the process of tracing those traces.


    As for the whole seaside food street, it seems that Yehong paid a little attention to a news.


    The news is that the shop front of the former Wufu Zhen was sold by a familiar enterprise, and a new store was opened on it.


    That enterprise''s name, is this night Hong just went to taste the top of the cloud belongs to the enterprise - Yunxiao group!


    The marching pace of the top of the clouds, finally arrived at the seaside food street!


    But Yehong''s attention to the top of the cloud is not very high. 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    After all, there will be no competition between the products sold by the two restaurants in terms of type, taste, appearance, etc.


    Therefore, Ye Hong just glanced at the news and didn''t care about it any more.


    But night Hong did not know, a pair of eyes is always observing the night food.


    ...


    the top floor of Yunxiao group headquarters building, TengXiang District, Bailu city.


    A tall, thin figure in a white suit with a cigar is looking at the distant scenery through the ground glass window.


    Looking at the direction, it is exactly the direction of the seaside food street.


    Just as the figure fell into meditation, a respectful voice came from behind: "Chairman fan, master of Ji''s family, Yao Xianghe is here."


    The figure nodded and let out a male voice full of magnetism: "bring her in."


    After a while, a dreamy voice sounded in the huge office on the top floor: "cluck, fan Shao, long time no see, you are still so handsome.


    If I were 20 years younger, I would definitely find a way to give fan Shao the right way! "


    The figure shook his head and turned to face the smiling Yao Xianghe.


    He was less than thirty years old, with a long body and a sword eyebrow.


    The bridge of the nose, thin lips, and a smile all seem to be sending out a strong male charm.


    Such a handsome face, even many TV stars are not as good as him, no wonder Yao Xianghe will send out that kind of exclamation just now.


    Fan MingEn, chairman of Yunxiao group.


    Less than 30, will cloud cloud cloud group management in good order, thriving.


    Yunxiao group, due to poor management, is almost going bankrupt.


    Just when the directors were about to give up, fan MingEn stood up.

 Chapter 513

    With a pearl jade wonton, this man revives the top of Yunxiao group, which nobody cares about.


    And Yunxiao group was saved.


    Not only that, fan MingEn as chairman of the board, but also the continuous reform.


    In just a few years, Yunxiao group has become one of the leaders of catering industry in Jiangnan province.


    Fan MingEn looks at Yao Xianghe with a trace of alert in his eyes.


    This poisonous widow is not a good master.


    Two people just took a seat, Yao Xianghe said meaningfully: "night food... Should there be movement?"


    Fan MingEn tasted a mouthful of tea and said slowly, "don''t worry, master Yao. I''ve almost deployed it.


    This time, it will definitely make the night food never turn over. "


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Yao Xianghe patted the tea table heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "he has made our Ji family suffer a lot of bad news and restlessness. Now, the old owner is even more...


    " be patient and smooth. " Fan MingEn sighed in silence and said, "why don''t you and I have a hatred of life and death with that night Hong?"


    Yao Xianghe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you ask me rashly, the relationship between Wu Fu Zhen''s Dong Yiming and fan Shao is..."


    Fan MingEn''s eyes were cold: "he is my master. He taught me almost all my cooking skills.


    I don''t have a father. I''ve treated him as a father since I was a child! "


    Yao Xianghe suddenly nodded in silence.


    No wonder fan MingEn will take the initiative to find himself and seek cooperation.


    It is reported that the big brother group that killed Dong Yiming didn''t get much punishment because of Pan Da''s intervention, but just paid some money painlessly.


    That little money is nothing to panda.


    Fan MingEn had no choice but to vent his anger on Yehong.


    After all, in his opinion, Yehong is also one of the indirect killers who forced Dong Yiming to death.


    The two men, who are allied because of Yehong, are discussing a plan in the office.


    Every one of them is a poison trick!


    Night Hong did not know, there is a storm in the dark toward their own close. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    At this time, he is lying in the night club car.


    Anming County, which can''t go back on New Year''s day, is going back.


    Mid January, the same day for the final exam.


    According to the suspension Treaty of he Zhicai middle school, Ye Hong still had to attend the important examination.


    Sitting in the car, night Hongzheng closed his eyes and meditated.


    It was Lei Zi who was driving.


    Since driving a night club, Leizi loves the car.


    No night Jue open day, Leizi don''t mention how hard the heart.


    As long as there is a chance, he will ask Ye Hong to let him open a night Jue.


    Night Hong also knows Leizi''s mind, so now it''s Leizi''s most open.


    He was also very happy, lying leisurely in the back seat.


    "Boss, Anming county is here."


    With a white shadow whistling past, yejue once again drove back to Anming county.


    Although only left more than a month, but for this growing up in Anming County, Yehong is miss the tight.


    Otherwise, I won''t rush back on New Year''s day.


    He did not inform Yexiao and an Xiaoying that he wanted to come back.


    Of course, others didn''t notice.


    Therefore, when night Hong Yi appeared in the night food shop of Anming county with a smile, he immediately triggered a scream.


    These screams come from the old employees who eat at night.


    Among them, the voice of Ye Ling is the biggest.


    An Xiaoying and ye Xiao heard the news and rushed out of the kitchen, then looked at Ye Hong foolishly.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."

 Chapter 514

    Ye Xiao and an Xiaoying''s husband and wife, suddenly overjoyed, went forward to night Hong a wave of greetings.


    Although Ye Hong often had video chat with them when he was in Bailu City, how could he compare with the close-up condolence and communication?


    Ye Ling and others also gathered around and looked at Ye Hong with a smile.


    As the business of this shop in Anming county is getting better and better, several new waiters have been added to the shop.


    After Murong listens to the dream to leave, Ye Ling becomes the head of the shop.


    When the new waiters heard Ye Ling say that the young man in front of him was the manager of the shop, he was surprised.


    Then he looked at him with eager and adoring eyes.


    You know, Yehong is already a legend in Anming county.


    He was young and rich, but he kept a low profile and hardly appeared in public.


    Until not long ago, the road in Langya township was built. It was said that the person who donated money to build the road was Yehong.


    The villagers of Langya Township also sent representatives to send a banner to the night food shop.


    At that time, these shop assistants knew that their store manager had done this kind of good deed to benefit the village.


    For a while, the shop assistants were proud of Yehong and their ability to work at night.


    Now I finally see the store manager himself, can not help but they are not excited.


    This feeling, however, is more exciting than seeing the big stars.


    As for the security work of night food, it is the people left by Leizi to be responsible for it.


    They are still living in the sea tiger underground casino renovation base.


    These people, can all see the night Hong''s fierce, to night Hong is also respected.


    Without Yehong''s command, they had spontaneously alerted the surrounding environment to prevent anyone from disturbing the family reunion. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    The customers in the shop were also shocked by the grand scene and looked at each other.


    For those new customers, of course, a face of doubt, but shocked by Yehong''s identity, the heart secretly said: who is this guy? Why is the show so big?


    But those old customers, but all of a sudden recognized the night Hong''s face.


    Night Hong back news, suddenly spread out the shop, such as the general wind like Anming county to blow.


    Yehong''s old friends, the first time to receive this news.


    In the northern suburb of Tongyou mountain, Caijia villa, a handsome middle-aged man stands on the top of the mountain and looks at the direction of Anming County, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    Behind him, a lovely and sweet little girl was riding on a young Taoist with simple and honest expression, giggling.


    The little Taoist had a bitter face, but he could only let the little girl bully him.


    In the eastern suburbs, in a protected farmyard, a dignified old man is studying calligraphy.


    After an old woman told him the news of Yehong''s return, although he was still that serious expression, his eyes were quietly showing a touch of happiness.


    mobile phone as like as two peas in the face of the same person, song Qian Qian, who is almost identical.


    ...


    snack street, Dongjiekou, Zhicai middle school... People have received the news of Yehong''s return, with different reactions.


    Yehong''s friends, of course, are mostly happy.


    But those who have a grudge against Yehong are troubled with sleep and food.


    That day, Yehong didn''t go anywhere, so he chatted with the two old men at home.


    He told stories about the city of egrets with his two elders. After his sister had a holiday at night, he took his family to visit the city.


    As for the dangers encountered in egret City, Yehong was afraid that the two elders were worried, but he did not mention a word.

 Chapter 515

    The next day, one day before the final exam.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Yehong left Yeshi and visited Fu huaiyong and Cai Jiannan respectively.


    These two people help Yehong a lot, Yehong has always regarded them as his mentor.


    At Fu huaiyong''s home, Yehong also met Fu Xin, a child prodigy who had been absent for a long time.


    It''s said that the boy went to the cherry blossom country next door and came back with a gold medal in mathematics competition.


    Only Fu Xin, a native of Yanguo, participated in the competition, but in the hands of a group of world-class math prodigies, he carried the trophy back to Yan country.


    It''s a long face for Yan state, which makes Fu huaiyong''s face more glorious.


    In his ecstasy, Fu huaiyong asks Fu Xin to challenge Yehong again.


    It can be imagined that Fu Xin suffered another disastrous defeat.


    The father and grandson were suddenly in a low mood. They even had a black face at lunch.


    This living treasure like performance, straight night Hong and Aunt Li see a burst of helplessness.


    After dinner, Yehong told Fu huaiyong about the temple consultant.


    But Fu huaiyong was not surprised.


    He first murmured: "Qin Zhengyan, that old man, is obviously old, and is still fooling around in the temple.


    However, over the years, he has also made some famous achievements, which I am very ashamed of.


    But... Haha


    Fu huaiyong tasted a mouthful of tea and said leisurely, "he has done so many things. It''s not as good as my recommendation right."


    Recommendation right?


    Night Hong first heard of this ranking, but a face confused.


    "The temple gives us certain rights as we retire from the front line.


    The right of recommendation is to praise the provincial hall and recommend talents directly to the temple.


    Do you think you can get such a high-ranking Temple consultant with a little computer technology? Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    Have I the courage to recommend you to those in the temple? "


    Night Hong this just suddenly.


    It seems that the position of consultant is easy to obtain, but there is no lack of Fu huaiyong''s role behind it.


    Compared with the impact of using this recommendation right, Fu huaiyong said it was not so light, it must have been through a series of compromises and negotiations.


    Regarding Fu huaiyong to own value, night Hong heart is very moved.


    When he expressed his gratitude to Fu huaiyong, he was stopped by Fu huaiyong.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that the final instruments of appointment were two.


    This can only explain one problem... "


    Fu huaiyong took a deep look at Yehong and pointed to the ceiling:" besides me, there are people who are looking after you.


    And this man is not Qin Zhengyan. "


    Not Qin Zhengyan?


    Ye Hong thought of his position as a special security consultant of the temple defense group and a special technical consultant of the temple inflammation group, and was awed by his heart.


    Among them, Qin Zhengyan is the director of the Security Research Association of the national defense group.


    That is to say, take good care of their own big man, may be the inflammation group over there?


    It is not Wei Qianling who is qualified to decide such an important position.


    It seems that I have time to explore Wei Qianling.


    Before leaving the Fu family, Fu huaiyong said meaningfully: "if you have time, you can go to Kyoto for a walk. There should be a lot of people who want to see you."


    Night Hong nods silently.


    Kyoto, sooner or later, but not now.


    "Ding! Get the guidance of the big man of the literary world, political road + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In the afternoon, Yehong went to Cai''s home and met Cai Jiannan, who had been absent for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Yehong, xian''er happily put down Sima chongting, who was upset by him, and then entangled him with Yehong.

 Chapter 516

    Xian''er''s primary school has been closed for a long time. Now he stays in the villa all day and bullies the honest Sima chongting.


    Sima chongting was liberated and immediately cast a grateful look to Ye Hong, the "elder martial brother".


    After playing with xian''er for a while, Ye Hong went to the study and took the Sutra with CAI Jiannan.


    At present, he only has two stores in his hand, so he feels that he is not able to do what he wants.


    As the general manager of CAI''s group, Cai Jiannan has developed Cai''s group into a leader in the vehicle industry of Anming County in recent years.


    Its business experience must not be underestimated.


    In addition, Yehong has always had a feeling that in addition to Cai''s group, Cai Jiannan still has some kind of huge industry under water.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to know so many world-class business tycoons.


    Therefore, it has become the task of Yehong today to consult Fu huaiyong on politics and Cai Jiannan on business.


    Cai Jiannan listens to Yehong and talks about the current situation of night food in two families and smiles.


    "Xiao Ye, you have a problem."


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, what''s wrong with him?


    "Your fault is that you like to do everything by yourself, and you are too worried about yourself.


    Sometimes, put things down and you will find a different perspective.


    I''m not so tired of running. "


    When ye Hong was thinking about CAI Jiannan''s words, Cai Jiannan continued: "what you lack is not talent, but a team."


    "Team..." Night Hong silently chewed these two words, as if thinking.


    "A well structured and cooperative team can produce execution that you can''t imagine."


    Night Hong''s brain flashed through their own talents.


    In management, there are top students like Murong tingmeng.


    We media, there is Zhu Ziqi, the queen of the forum. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    In terms of force, Ji Er will make the enemy feel despair.


    Field combat ability, as well as Leng Feng, the master.


    Intelligence network, Leizi is in charge of searching for information.


    But...


    these people are top-notch in their respective positions. If we really want them to form a team, the effect may not be better.


    He recalled Biffa of the night owl group.


    Although Biffa''s ability is top-notch, most of the credit for the successful rise of night owl group lies in his management team.


    It''s black under the light.


    Before that, Yehong only focused on advancing, recruiting talents, but ignored the team building.


    In a team, we don''t have to be top-notch in every ability, but we must be consistent with each other.


    As a person who has been paying close attention to Yehong''s growth, Cai Jiannan clearly sees Yehong''s problems.


    If Cai Jiannan didn''t wake up, Yehong would probably have to wait a long time to find out the problem.


    Therefore, Ye Hong gratefully saluted Cai Jiannan: "thank you very much, uncle CAI. One word awakens the dreamer."


    "Ding! Get the business tycoon''s instruction, enterprise management ability + 1, enterprise management ability + 1, leadership + 1, team cooperation ability + 1. "


    When leaving Cai''s villa, Sima chongting is called to stop Ye Hong.


    "Elder martial brother, master, he wants to see you."


    Yehong:...


    Yehong''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    Sima chongting''s master is naturally the leader of the eight trigrams.


    In order to learn from Sima chongting''s eight trigrams, Ye Hong made up a set of words to deceive Sima chongting, making him mistakenly think that he was a senior brother.


    But this lie can deceive Sima chongting, an honest boy, and how can he deceive his master.

 Chapter 517

    At that time, once the lie is exposed, and we don''t mention the gossip, the relationship with Sima chongting will be affected.


    In a word, going to see Sima chongting''s master is harmful but not profitable.


    "Where is the master now?"


    Night Hong eyeball son tiny turn, ask a way.


    "He''s in the school, of course."


    In the school, that is, in Xijiang Province, Bagua gate?


    Ye Hong slightly relaxed his airway: "I''m ashamed to say that, now your elder martial brother is so obsessed with common affairs that he can''t get away and go to visit the master!"


    Sima chongting blinked and blinked his eyes. He had an idea and said, "then I''ll ask the master to come to Anming county?"


    Night Hong face color slightly a stiff, dry cough after a way: "how can this do?


    You think, Xijiang province and Jiangnan province are far away from each other.


    In addition to the master''s poor health, how can he withstand such a long journey?


    If something goes wrong on the way, you''ll be responsible for it


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level flicker ability, trigger entry-level personality, trigger mastery level charm, and improve target trust. "


    At this moment, Sima chongting only felt that Yehong''s words were like golden rules, which could not be questioned.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s last words, he could not help but turn pale: "elder martial brother, you should think I didn''t say this!"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Hong patted Sima chongting on the shoulder and said with great heart: "we disciples, if you don''t bother the master, don''t bother the master.


    Don''t disturb the master if you can.


    Don''t always talk to the master about me in the future. Do you understand? "


    Sima chongting nodded like pounding garlic.


    Ye Hong nodded with satisfaction and left Cai''s house. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    Not long after night Hong left, a cold wind blew, Sima chongting suddenly shook all over.


    He patted his head suspiciously and murmured, "isn''t Xijiang province next door to Jiangnan province? It''s only two hours to take a train?"


    "What''s more, master is in good health. When is he in bad health?"


    Sima chongting shook his head and said, "no matter what, I''d better help Miss xian''er make toys.


    this piggy piggy... What do I do? "


    ...


    night, night hung and her family said not to go back to dinner, then came to the snack street.


    Looking at the buildings and furnishings in the snack street, Yehong can''t help but be kind.


    Beef Guo still set up his beef stand and yelled at the unsold beef.


    According to an Xiaoying, beef Guo got to know a widow, and they were going to get married soon.


    Dong''s barbecue shop old Dong and Xiao Chunlan still quarrel all day, Xiao Chunlan''s sharp and mean voice from time to time from the shop.


    Aunt Zhang of the tailor''s shop is not doing very well this year. She just broke the pot and opened a mahjong table in the shop, calling friends and friends to play mahjong.


    I didn''t expect to make some money in the back. Fortunately, the tailor shop was transformed into a mahjong hall.


    Now it seems that the business in the store is very good.


    ...


    however, Yehong''s heart was filled with emotion.


    After all, this is the place where he grew up, leaving many good memories.


    And two diehards, who also met on this street.


    "Nerd, what are you thinking?"


    With a heavy slap on his shoulder, Yehong turns his head and finds Wei Dacheng and Wang tuozheng smiling at him.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.

 Chapter 518

    Of course, the two diehards will meet tonight.


    Among them, Wang Tuo is the tallest, Wei Dacheng is short and chubby, and Yehong likes reading books best. Therefore, the nicknames given to each other by the three are monkey, fat man and bookworm.


    "Monkey, fat man, how many bottles are you going to drink today?"


    Night Hong a burst of bared teeth, suddenly make two people in the heart of a void.


    Last night Hong left Anming County before, had pulled two people to drink.


    On the wine table, two people naturally will not let Night Hong, desperately pour wine.


    But in the end, it was Yehong that didn''t do anything about it. Instead, he made them both drunk.


    Finally, let Ye Hong call a car to send them home.


    Thinking of this, they were embarrassed.


    "No, no more. Today we''re going to talk about snail!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Dacheng turned into an alley with a puzzled face.


    At the end of the alley, a sign stands above a small shop.


    The old signboard, blown by the wind, is crumbling.


    However, half of the characters on it will not be bright.


    I can only read the words "snail of Laohu''s family" with my eyesight.


    This location, this kind of facade, is even more desolate than the original earliest night food.


    If the technology is not outstanding, the business will not get better.


    Sure enough, once you enter the store, the business is even more miserable than you think.


    Except for the three of them, the whole store is empty.


    "Xiao Lin! Xiao Lin


    Wei Dacheng shouts at the direction of the kitchen.


    Then he saw a girl in an apron, and came out of the kitchen.


    The girl was about the same age as the three of them. She was slim and quiet. She was a gentle person. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    When she saw Wei Dacheng, she immediately said with a smile: "brother Dacheng, are you taking care of our business again?"


    "Hey, hey


    Wei Dacheng felt embarrassed and scratched his head: "this time, I have brought two good brothers to support me. Please make more dishes."


    Wei Dacheng did not know why. He hesitated and did not dare to look directly at the girl.


    After death Night Hong and Wang Tuo look at each other, knowing a smile.


    It turns out that Wei Dacheng is a drunkard, not wine.


    What about eating snails? It''s for the girl.


    "OK!"


    The young girl, who was called Xiao Lin, answered and went back to the kitchen.


    However, a tall and thin figure, but from the kitchen to run out.


    He was in his early 40s, and his chefs'' robes were stained with oil.


    He looked at Wei Dacheng and immediately roared: "it''s you again!


    I warn you, don''t get too close to my little Lin!


    Or I''ll break your leg


    Wei Dacheng''s face turned white and his head shrank.


    "Dad! What are you talking about?!


    Brother Dacheng often comes to take care of our business. We thank him for not having time. How can you say that? "


    Xiao Lin''s face was reddish and complained to the middle-aged chef.


    "The boy is so clear that he can get close to you, daughter. Don''t be deceived by him."


    "Dad Xiao Lin said angrily, "if you do this again, I will ignore you!"


    The middle-aged chef glared at Wei Dacheng fiercely, and even Yehong and Wang Tuo were harmed by the innocent, but also by the way.


    Then he snorted and turned back to the kitchen.


    Xiao Lin apologized to the three and went back to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.

 Chapter 519

    There are only three tables in the shop.


    The three men picked a seat by the window and sat down.


    The tables and chairs should be some years old, but they are clean and tidy.


    It''s a pity that ye Hong still underestimates his power.


    As soon as he sat on the chair, he heard a "click" sound. One leg of the chair broke from it because it could not bear Yehong''s body.


    "Nerd, are you ok?"


    The opposite two people were shocked and asked.


    Night Hong shook his head, said nothing.


    Two people are about to pull a new chair to night Hong from the side, but he waved and refused.


    Night Hong crooked his head to think about it, but the chair legs to the original place of fracture back.


    "Ding! Repair broken wooden chair, carpentry ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry. "


    In the end, though the broken joints can''t be perfectly joined, they can still sit still.


    Yehong thought in his mind that he would have to send a new chair to someone else some other day. After all, he broke it.


    After this episode, Yehong and Wang Tuo are looking at Wei Dacheng with a cheap smile.


    "Fat man, tell me the relationship between you and the snail girl!"


    Wei Dacheng blushed: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Finally, under the joint attack of the two, Wei Dacheng was finally unable to resist and told the whole story.


    It turns out that Xiao Lin is Wei Dacheng''s classmate and also his secret love object.


    After knowing that Xiaolin''s family opened this snail shop, Wei Dacheng ran here in three days.


    Nine out of ten of the small change given to him by his family came here. Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    "No wonder you haven''t been surfing the Internet with me lately!"


    Wang Tuo looked at Wei Dacheng with disdain: "you''re a guy who values color and despises friends!"


    Wei Dacheng didn''t have time to talk to Wang Tuo. He said with a gloomy face: "in fact, I can feel that Xiao Lin has a little meaning for me.


    But her father... You saw it just now. "


    "Bang! It''s an age of free love. Do you really want to be together? Can her father manage it? "


    Wang Tuo disdains to skim his mouth, but Yehong knows that the reality is not as simple as Wang Tuo said.


    Having experienced ups and downs, his vision is much broader than the two.


    They have a deeper understanding of reality than the two men.


    Xiao Lin''s father must have seen that Wei Dacheng had no ability to change the status quo of their family, which opposed Wei Dacheng and Xiaolin together.


    If a rich second generation comes at this time, will Xiao Lin''s father oppose it?


    This is the sad reality.


    Night Hong glances at Wei Dacheng, who is silent. However, he is thinking about how to help Wei Dacheng without hurting his self-esteem.


    Before long, Xiao Lin brought a large plate of fried snails, as well as a few delicate dishes.


    "Take your time, please."


    Xiao Lin smiles. When she is about to return to the kitchen, her eyes are just glancing towards the direction outside the store. She can''t help staying in the same place.


    Her eyes were filled with panic, and her body was shaking slightly, as if she had seen a monster.


    The three also followed, but found a group of small gangsters swaggering into the store.


    "Sister Lin, brother, I''ve come to see you again."


    There were about six or seven of them. The leader of the gang killed Matt''s red hair and hung it over his shoulders.


    His lips, dyed black, opened like two slices of black sausage, opened and closed, disgusting.

 Chapter 520

    Along with the killing Matt hunk''s lewd smile, several other gangsters followed with unbridled laughter.


    They directly occupied the other two tables in the store, playing with the bottles and jars on the tables.


    As for Yehong''s three men, because they looked like students, they were directly ignored by the gangsters.


    Xiao Lin''s face turned pale.


    She stepped back several steps in panic, and said to the murderer Matt in a trembling voice: "Mingge, we really have no money...


    you can see that our store has few customers, and it can''t open any more."


    "Not many guests?"


    The gangster, known as Mingge, sneered and pointed to Yehong''s table and mumbled: "no guests? Are the three of them dead?


    Don''t talk nonsense! Hand in the money for this month.


    Otherwise... "


    brother Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of Lust:" you can play with me. "


    "You brutes, I will fight with you


    In the kitchen, Xiao Lin''s father suddenly rushed out with a kitchen knife.


    There was a moment of confusion among the gangsters and they got up one after another.


    Mingge is fierce, directly in the head of a kick in Xiao Lin''s father''s chest.


    However, Xiao Lin''s father screamed, the whole person was kicked to the wall, and the kitchen knife in his hand was unable to fly out.


    "Dad


    Xiao Lin exclaimed and raised her pale father.


    "You old man, how dare you resist?


    Believe it or not, I''ll cut your finger off! "


    The rest of the gangsters were also in a state of panic. For a moment, the crowd was in a violent state, as if they were going to devour the poor father and daughter. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    Father and daughter huddled in the corner of the wall, looking at the group of people in horror, eyes full of despair.


    "Noisy."


    Suddenly there was a cold voice in the shop. It was like a freezing storm blowing from the ice and snow, which directly froze those confused and arrogant voices.


    One voice, over a group of voices.


    The gangsters turned their heads and glared at the night Hong three people. Mingge even threatened: "which little fart kid was talking just now? Stand up for me


    "Well, a group of colorful social scum farted in the shop, which made me not in the mood to talk about the snail."


    Yehong put down his chopsticks and sighed impatiently.


    As soon as the words came out, both Wei Dacheng and Wang Tuo had a big mouth and almost burst out laughing.


    Xiao Lin can''t help but smile. The friend of brother Dacheng is really interesting.


    But her face turned white, and her despair was stronger.


    She knew that these punks would never let Yehong go.


    At that time, maybe because of the relationship of being angry, I will vent my anger in this shop even more severely.


    Sure enough, the gangster''s face suddenly turned black, and they all surrounded the table where they were.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t learn something good in the last few days, just learn some swearing words!"


    "I''ll teach you how to speak today!"


    Just as the gangsters came together, Wei Dacheng stood up.


    His broad body stood in front of the crowd and roared, "who are you? Why bully Xiao Lin and them? "


    Normally, Wei Dacheng didn''t have the courage to come forward.


    Today, he is so bold, on the one hand, Xiao Lin gave him courage, on the other hand, night Hong gave him the confidence.


    Wei Dacheng has seen Ye Hong teach LV Xiaotian a lesson in the game room. He is very confident in Yehong''s skill.


    Mingge''s eyebrows were dyed golden yellow and he said with a sarcastic smile: "yo! Where comes the flower protector? "

 Chapter 521

    Mingge looks at Wei Dacheng''s flabby and fat body and disdains to smile. Then he takes a cigarette out of his pocket and lights it.


    "This snack street was contracted by Murong Ming.


    Anyone who opens a shop here will pay me protection fee! "


    "Insurance and protection fees?"


    Wei Dacheng is a bit dazed, after all, this is a term far away from him.


    "Oh! What''s the age of this, and the protection fee? "


    Wang Tuo raised his glasses and sneered scornfully.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, but to Murong Ming this name inexplicable disgust.


    He probably knows that, like LV Xiaotian, Murong Ming is also a nickname.


    Can think of this disgusting thing and Murong listen to a dream of a surname, night Hong heart is not happy.


    This group of guys have never seen in the snack street before. It must have been after the night food moved away.


    Presumably, in addition to this small shop, there are many shops in the snack street that have been poisoned by these people.


    In a word, whether it''s for Wei Dacheng or for their own little care, these guys can''t let it go.


    Night Hong eyes temperature suddenly fell, but in the heart is a plan.


    On the other side, Murong Ming glared at Wang Tuo: "you four eyed boy, do you want to pay for their protection?


    If you don''t, don''t force me to break your four eyed dog''s head


    Wang Tuo had never been so scolded, and his face turned red with anger.


    He also looked at Yehong with anger in his eyes.


    Like Wei Dacheng, Wang Tuo''s strength also comes from Yehong.


    The gangsters were already impatient and muttered, "boss, what are you talking about with these three boys?


    If you beat them up, you''ll know how powerful our Murong Gang is! "


    Murong Ming sneered: "yes.


    Brothers, give it to me Written Chinese www.bxzw.net


    A group of gangsters, suddenly toss a variety of hair, shouting to rush up.


    Hanging on the body of the strange jewelry, with the pace of running, jingling into a piece.


    It''s like beggars on the street, running with pots and pans.


    "It seems that the leg of the chair will be useful."


    In the face of that group of ferocious gangsters, night Hong took the chair leg off again.


    He clapped the leg of the chair on Wei Dacheng''s hand. In the latter''s confused eyes, he solemnly asked: "fat man, they will give it to you!"


    Wei Dacheng''s pupil widens instantly: "Nani?"


    He never thought that ye Hong would choose to let him face this group of guys.


    This is not the same as the script in my imagination?!


    But looking at those scumbags whose saliva was about to spray on their faces, Wei Dacheng had no time to daydream.


    He swung the legs of his chair, closed his eyes, and swung forward in a gesture of resignation.


    "Ah, ah! I''ll fight with you


    Wei Dacheng didn''t have any rules, and he didn''t know any ancient martial arts. He just killed the gangsters with his brute force.


    He closed his eyes and waved the legs of his chair.


    "Oh


    Murong Ming, after the crowd, saw Wei Dacheng''s bad action and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turned out to be a fool..."


    before his words fell, he saw that one of his men was crying out, and he could not help kneeling with his legs in his arms.


    This kneeling happened to be on the way forward of Wei Dacheng''s chair leg, and his face was hit by the chair leg.


    "Oh


    He snorted, covered his bloody nose, and leaned back.


    However, he was knocked unconscious by the leg of a chair by Wei Dacheng.

 Chapter 522

    The smoke in Murong Ming''s mouth fell quietly to the ground with his mouth gradually opened.


    The smile on the face is more rigid in the face.


    "Waste! Don''t be distracted


    Murong Ming can''t help scolding as he sees the man fall.


    Six hit one, and one was killed. Will you play?


    The other five thugs immediately got serious.


    They looked at each other and rushed to Wei Dacheng from five directions.


    At this moment, Wei Dacheng''s wings are difficult to fly!


    Wei Dacheng didn''t realize that he was in danger. He still closed his eyes and swung his chair leg.


    "Go to hell!"


    A gangster laughs, gets close to Wei Dacheng''s back, and punches at the back of Wei Dacheng''s head.


    But... The accident happened again.


    "My ass!"


    I saw that the Thug''s fist was half waved, but he screamed and held his butt, jumping in the same place.


    This kind of feeling, like the ass was bitten by a wild animal.


    When Wei Dacheng heard the source of the voice behind him, he subconsciously waved his chair leg behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The unprepared gangster also followed the example of the gangster just now, and was knocked on his head by the chair leg in Wei Dacheng''s hand.


    "You..."


    he looked at Wei Dacheng in disbelief, rolled his eyes, and fainted on the ground.


    At this moment, anyone found the strange place.


    Just when the remaining thugs realized that something was wrong and was about to retreat, Wei Dacheng once again swung his chair leg and killed him.


    Then, strange things happened one after another.


    The rest of the gangsters either had a flash or a broken leg. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    In short, one by one, he fell under Wei Dacheng.


    When all the gangsters fell to the ground and howled, Murong Ming had already looked silly.


    "You are the actors invited by the enemy..."


    Xiao Lin and his father also opened their mouths and stared at Wei Dacheng foolishly.


    For the first time, Xiao Lin found that big brother Dacheng was so powerful that her eyes were full of adoring little stars.


    Her father also found that Wei Dacheng looked a lot better.


    But Wei Dacheng, the protagonist of the shock center, opened his eyes breathlessly.


    When he saw the thugs there, he looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "I did all these things?"


    Of all the people present, only one understood what had just happened.


    Wang Tuo looked at night Hong''s hand in horror, and the corner of his mouth slightly drew.


    Just in Wei Dacheng''s "power", Wang Tuo saw Ye Hong pick up one by one to eat the remaining snail shells.


    When Wang Tuo doubts Yehong''s actions, he finds that Yehong pinches the shells in his hands, like a dart, and ejects them from his hands.


    The speed of the snail shell is very fast, coupled with its small size, so the people present did not find the shadow of the shell.


    But it is these shells that accidentally hit those gangsters.


    It is also so, in the night Hong''s secret help, Wei Dacheng can easily do down this one hunk.


    Wang Tuo''s mouth is slightly open, looking at the night Hong, who is calm and wordy with the snail, only feels a burst of unreal.


    Isn''t the ability to pick flowers and leaves and hurt people invisibly? Isn''t it just in martial arts novels?


    This nerd, when did you learn this Kung Fu?


    "Ding! Throwing snail shell, throwing ability + 1! "


    Night Hong contentedly worded snail, eyes flashed satisfaction.


    The throwing ability, which has not been used for a long time, is not unfamiliar at all.


    He couldn''t help but recall the scene in which he used stones to teach a few gangsters in the alley.


    Now in retrospect, it seems that it was yesterday.

 Chapter 523

    At this time, Wei Dacheng''s excitement finally passed, and he was approaching the stunned Murong Ming step by step.


    The leg of the chair in his hand, like a blade, flashed with cold light.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Murong Ming looked at the leg of the chair and took a breath.


    He stepped back in succession and looked around in horror.


    Finally, he grabbed a chair and blocked it in front of his body, as if to block the fierce leg of the chair.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Dacheng looked at Murong Ming with high air and said to Xiao Lin with air: "Xiao Lin, report to the police, let an officer come and take them away!"


    But he waited for a long time, but there was no response from Xiao Lin.


    He turned his head and found the dim look of Xiao Lin and his father.


    Her father, with a sad sigh, "it''s no use. We have reported the case.


    But these guys were released in a few days.


    Every time I come to the store to collect money...


    "how is that?" Wei Dacheng clenched his fist and trembled with anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, Murong Ming burst into a wild laugh.


    He threw the chair in his hand and said triumphantly, "you almost forgot to be scared by your boy.


    I tell you, I have someone in the security bureau!


    I advise you to mind your own business, or we will wait for our endless revenge


    Wei Dacheng was suddenly stupefied and looked at Yehong at a loss.


    He is bound to be only a senior one student. He will not know how to deal with people with such background as Murong Ming.


    Among the three, Yehong has already "seen the world" in Bailu City, and there must be a better way.


    Night Hong beside the table, coldly glanced at Murong Ming. First Chinese network www.01zww.com


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level prestige and enlarge the target''s fear! "


    For some reason, Murong Ming seems to have gained some weight from his whole body when he is lightly looked at by the young man.


    Night Hong''s eyes, as the essence of the general, directly towards their own pressure!


    At the same time, there is a fear, such as cancer, in the body.


    Two calves, shaking uncontrollably.


    He was soft and whirling.


    When he wakes up again, he has been paralyzed unconsciously on the ground.


    Ye Hong''s pressure, even Xiao Ting, the chief inspector of the Security Bureau, can''t bear it, not to mention Murong Ming, a street thug?


    Murong Ming''s eyes were frightened, his body was cold, and his throat was astringent. He asked in a hoarse voice at night: "you, who are you?"


    Night Hong looked at Murong Ming on the ground, and did not answer his words, but said to Xiaolin father and daughter: "that is you did not find the right security officer."


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "You boy, finally remember to call my sister?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a long lost voice.


    Don''t know why, night Hong always feel this voice with a trace of coquetry taste.


    But at this time, he didn''t think about it carefully. He just said with a smile, "sister Lingling, I''m back in Anming county."


    Yes, Yehong''s phone call is the apprentice of the chief of the criminal investigation team of Anyuan Bureau of Anming County, and song Lingling, the twin sister of song Qianqian, acting police chief of Huangming District, Bailu city.


    Murong Ming has a background, but can it match that of song Lingling?


    "I know."


    Night Hong''s words just fell, the phone that song Lingling immediately connected.


    "Ah?"


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, remember that he did not tell song Lingling to come back?


    "Cough..."


    Song Lingling seemed to know that she had missed her mouth and coughed twice, but she immediately changed the topic: "you boy, can''t you come to me again this time?"

 Chapter 524

    Night Hong''s face suddenly flashed embarrassment.


    It seems that I call song Lingling every time I have something to ask for.


    Feeling the silence on the phone, song Lingling suddenly snorted: "say it, what kind of broken thing do you need my sister to wipe your ass?"


    Night Hong will be the story of the shop and song Lingling said again.


    "You say that group of guys, I know.


    I just let them out two days ago. I didn''t expect to die!


    Let''s see if my aunt doesn''t take care of them this time! "


    Song Lingling said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Ye Hong blinked his eyes.


    And then?


    That Murong Ming see night Hong tardy not to speak, without his permission, also dare not say anything, even dare not leave without permission.


    Had to shrink in the corner, afraid to look at night Hong.


    As for the rest of the gang, they are still screaming on the ground.


    Xiaolin father and daughter, have not yet recovered from the panic, still stand on one side, looking at those gangsters with worry.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng, who knew that Yehong''s energy was amazing, so it was right for him to do it.


    So the two heartless sat down again and continued to talk about the snail.


    The heart of Wei Dacheng, also called Xiao Lin to eat together, naturally Xiao Lin shook his head and refused.


    The atmosphere in the shop was so weird that it lasted for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, Yehong finally knows what song Lingling means.


    Just listen to a burst of brake sound from outside the store, but outside the door is parked a light blue electric car.


    From the next two electric cars. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    Both of them were wearing long woolen overcoats. White woolen sweaters were exposed outside the semi open overcoats, which lined their bodies with a graceful curve.


    Brown red snow boots, but also for them to add a bit of playfulness.


    With two almost identical delicate faces, it is like two elves printed from the same mold.


    The people in the shop looked at the twin beauties and suddenly lost their consciousness.


    In particular, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng, who had not seen much of the world, stood up nervously.


    "Two or two sisters, please sit down."


    Their eyes were straight and subconsciously made way for them.


    But when they awkwardly vacated the chairs for them, they suddenly reacted.


    They don''t know themselves. How can they take care of themselves?


    To their surprise, the twins walked to the table.


    They sat down on the chair without ceremony, and then looked at Yehong jokingly.


    Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng suddenly realized that there was only one eye between them.


    Well, it''s a bookworm''s confidant again.


    For the night Hong side of endless women, they have long been numb.


    Now, even if the two beauties announce that they are Yehong''s girlfriend at the same time, they will not be surprised at all.


    They turned their lips and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. They wrongly went to the next table and left the conversation space for the three.


    Night Hong looked at two smiling faces, suddenly a face headache.


    This pair of twin beauties is naturally song Qianqian and song Lingling.


    Night Hong or for the first time to see two women at the same time, looking at two almost the same pretty face, the heart suddenly gave birth to a wonderful feeling.


    "Most people can''t tell the difference between them..."


    however, the two girls thought of going together, joking and saying in the same voice: "can you tell us apart?"

 Chapter 525

    Night Hong eye essence awn a flash, observed two women''s faces.


    "Ding! Identify twin sisters, discrimination ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level, entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level identification ability, and analyze the differences between the two... "


    at this moment, Yehong seems to be playing the [fault finding game], and there are several faint rings in his eyes.


    And what these circles delineate is the subtle difference between the two women''s faces.


    For example, the person on the left has a small dimple in the corner of his eye, while the person on the right does not.


    The person on the left has dimples on the left side of the mouth, while the person on the right side is on the opposite side.


    ...


    combined with the ability of scene memory, how can ye Hong not distinguish the two women?


    He folded up his discrimination ability and sighed at the man on the right: "Why are you here? Is the sheriff so free? "


    The figure was dissatisfied with the small mouth: "really boring, so quickly recognized."


    This figure, of course, is song Qianqian, next to her is song Lingling.


    Hear Night Hong''s words, song Qianqian dissatisfied ground stares show Mou: "how? Don''t you welcome me


    "Cough... I dare not.


    Please forgive me for your coming. "


    After they got acquainted with each other, the old feud had long been eliminated, and they also played jokes occasionally.


    "Poor you!"


    Song Qianqian light spat Night Hong, this just lazy way: "I''m just a generation of police sergeant just, which has so many things."


    She took a pair of clean chopsticks, also did not follow Night Hong polite, pick up a few small dishes and put it into her mouth: "driving for hours, I am starving to death." 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    After eating something, song Qianqian wiped his mouth delicately and continued: "is that 1802''s sister your person?


    When I asked her about your whereabouts, I knew that you had returned to Anming County quietly.


    I thought I hadn''t come to see this stupid sister for a long time, so I stopped by.


    Don''t get me wrong. I''m not after you


    Look at this song Qianqian slightly red face, night Hong silently nodded.


    The sister of 1802 should be Murong listening to dreams.


    At the beginning, Pan Da gave the remaining three rooms on the 18th floor to Yehong.


    Finally Night Hong lived in 1803, 1802 next door was picked by Murong to listen to the dream, and then 1801 next door lived in Lengfeng and Ji er.


    And this time back, night Hong although did not take them, is to inform a few people.


    Therefore, song Qianqian can know his whereabouts from Murong hearing dream, and Yehong is not surprised at all.


    "Stupid, stupid sister?"


    Song Lingling pouts up her mouth and glares at her sister song Qianqian angrily.


    Then she showed a bad smile on her face: "I don''t know who yelled and told me that Yehong came back to Anming County, but also said that he didn''t chase other people''s buttocks!


    Are you two carrying me behind your back in egret city


    "Shut up!"


    Song Qianqian''s face blushed. A cold dish was picked up with chopsticks, which directly blocked song Lingling''s mouth.


    Song Lingling chewed the cold dishes in her mouth and snickered on her face, but in her eyes, she quietly passed through a touch of inexplicable irritability and entanglement.


    Song Qianqian didn''t notice her sister''s strange, just dry cough, and finally put the topic on the right track.


    She glanced at the startled Murong Ming in the corner of the wall, as well as those thugs lying on the ground. The chief of police''s Wei seriously returned to her body and said coldly, "they are what you told my sister?"

 Chapter 526

    Night Hong nodded.


    So song Qianqian looked at Murong Ming''s eyes and became very impolite.


    But Murong Ming''s eyes looked at Song Qianqian and song Lingling. He was shocked and said, "how can there be two song Anchang?"


    Song Qianqian cold hum: "Murong Ming, this Anming county can not cure you, I can egret city!"


    Murong Mingzheng was waiting to understand song Qianqian''s words, but saw song Qianqian take out a large number of handcuffs directly from the coat.


    Then he shook his ID card in front of Murong Ming, showed his white teeth, and showed a smile that made Murong Ming feel frightened.


    "In the name of the deputy chief of the garrison of Huangming District, Bailu City, I announce the arrest of you!"


    Said is to those Murong Ming and those gangsters together handcuffed up.


    One side of the night Hong looked straight out of the corner of his eyes.


    This tough girl is still so fierce that she carries handcuffs with her!


    If you offend her, will you have the same treatment?


    Murong Ming looked at the shackles in his hand and almost fainted.


    He dares to be lawless in Anming County, but when he comes to egret City, his eyes are black.


    "I, I am wrong!"


    "Spare your life, Ann!"


    Let these gangsters how to cry for mercy, song Qianqian is a cold face, they are all handcuffed together.


    "Put it in your Anming County for a few days, and wait for egret city to come and hand over."


    Song Qianqian explained to song Lingling, turned his head and gave a cold smile to the gangsters: "then let them feel the prison of egret city!"


    After a night''s attack, Murong Ming was first awed by Wei Dacheng''s weird chair legs, and then oppressed by Yehong, and now he fell into the hands of song Qianqian.


    His mind, finally unable to withstand a series of attacks, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    About half an hour later, people were sent from the security personnel sector of Anming County, and they were all brought back.


    They just released them a few days ago, but they didn''t expect to revisit their hometown in a few days.


    But this time it was egret''s tighter prison compound that was waiting for them. TXT novel www.setxt.com


    This time, no one can save them.


    "Don''t worry about it. The law of Yan state is just, and you will never let go of any bad person easily.


    What''s more, it''s such a serial criminal bastard. "


    Song Lingling smiles at Xiao Lin''s father and daughter, who have not yet returned to their senses, and hands them a business card.


    "If this happens again, call me."


    After the gangsters left, Xiao Lin''s father and daughter''s faces obviously looked better.


    The dark clouds, which had been piling up on their heads, finally dissipated completely.


    They took the card tremblingly, almost to tears.


    They finally understood what ye Hong''s words meant.


    - "that''s because you didn''t find the right security officer."


    What is the right security officer?


    Song Lingling and song Qianqian are like this.


    Father and daughter wipe excited tears, grateful to see to night Hong.


    They are not idiots. Of course, we can see that Yehong is the leader today.


    If there is no Yehong, that group of guys will still be lawless in this snack street.


    If it is not Yehong, after all, he still lives in fear.


    "Brother Dacheng, your friend is really good!"


    "Of course, you are also very good."


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s soft praise, Wei Dacheng only felt that half of his body was melting.


    He scratched his head and gave a proud smile.


    In Wei Dacheng''s mind, Yehong is closer than his brother.


    The stronger Ye Hong''s ability, the more proud he is.

 Chapter 527

    Before leaving the shop, Xiao Lin''s father and daughter are grateful to everyone again.


    When they returned to the store, Wei Dacheng suddenly pulled Yehong aside.


    "Fat man, what are you up to?"


    Wei Dacheng''s round face suddenly appeared a trace of embarrassment.


    He was embarrassed and said, "nerd, don''t you know how to make food?


    I want you to teach Xiao Lin and make their store business better. "


    He scratched his head again and said, "of course, if it''s not convenient for you...


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. It can be seen that Wei Dacheng really likes Xiaolin.


    With her cooking ability, it''s easy to help Xiaolin improve her recipes.


    Thinking of this, Yehong patted Wei Dacheng on the shoulder: "all brothers, don''t say these polite words.


    I''ll sort out a recipe later, and you''ll give it to you in person. How about it? "


    Wei Dacheng grinned and blushed: "you know me, haha!"


    After that, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng left first, giving up the space and time to Yehong and the twin policemen.


    Night Hong looks at two people, smile way: "did not eat full?


    In order to thank the two nvxia for their help, I invite you to have some more food. "


    However, the two girls shook their heads at the same time: "we don''t eat."


    "What do you want to do


    They looked at each other and said with a smile, "go shopping with us!"


    Ye Hong:...


    but just as the three were planning to go to the nearest shopping mall, they were troubled again.


    Song Lingling looked at the electric car and said with a bitter face, "don''t you want me to take it?


    It''s all your sister''s fault. If you have a car, you won''t come. "


    "You guys in the small streets, can my car get in?" Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com


    Song Qianqian couldn''t bear to stare at Song Lingling in a lonely way, and then said: "anyway, the road is not far away, three people squeeze one.


    Come and drive


    She has already asked song Lingling to throw the car key to Yehong.


    But when the three people got on the bus, the two girls began to regret.


    This electric car is women''s electric car, and its space is not very large.


    It''s the feeling that two people are more than enough, but three people are in short supply.


    As soon as they got on the electric car, they huddled together like a sandwich.


    Night Hong suddenly felt a wonderful touch on his back.


    Imagine where they are in contact with each other.


    "You mustn''t think about it!"


    The meat in the waist was suddenly twisted by a small hand, and a familiar threatening voice came from the ear.


    It seems that sitting behind Night Hong, close to him, is song Qianqian.


    Feel the waist pain, night Hong mouth micro pumping, start the electric car.


    The shopping mall they are going to, located in the southeast of Anming County, is called Fenghuang Tiandi.


    In the process of the car moving forward, due to the bumpy road, song Qianqian behind him constantly bumps into Yehong''s back.


    The strange atmosphere between the two became more ambiguous.


    "Ye Da Shao, did you mean to...


    Ye Hong can imagine song Qianqian''s gnashing teeth without looking back.


    Fortunately, this road is not very far, only a few minutes to the destination of Phoenix heaven and earth.


    After the three get off the bus, song Qianqian has been staring at Yehong with murderous eyes, and song Lingling seems to understand something, her face is slightly red.


    "Well... Let''s go into the shopping mall, or we''ll close the door!"


    Night Hong really can''t stand this strange atmosphere, touched his nose, took the lead into the mall.


    Two women look at night Hong run away from the back, can not help being teased a Chi smile.

 Chapter 528

    Anming county is not only bustling in the East Street, but also popular in shopping malls such as Fenghuang Tiandi, which ordinary people can afford.


    At this time, it was night, and the whole Phoenix world was full of people coming and going.


    Among them, most of them are girls who choose clothes.


    Beauty is the nature of girls.


    It''s the nature of nature to shop in clothes.


    Even the two female attendants who usually wear more than usual clothes are no exception.


    As soon as they entered the mall, they cheered and ran towards the dazzling clothes.


    Night Hong helpless a sigh, had to admit life to follow behind.


    "Ding! Accompany beautiful woman to go shopping mall, tease younger sister skill + 1! "


    Soon, Yehong realized that Yexiao usually accompanied an Xiaoying to go shopping.


    I saw two people like wearing butterflies, shuttling between various clothing stores and display cabinets.


    When they see the clothes they like, they always like to take them down and try them.


    But at the end of the trial, it was a tangled face, not even half of the purchase.


    But looking at the joy on their faces, it was obvious that they enjoyed it.


    Night Hong followed behind, numbly looking at them one by one trying clothes, only feel a burst of mental fatigue.


    It''s not physical fatigue.


    It''s just mental boredom.


    But he did not notice that the jealousy eyes of his fellow men almost killed him.


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling have a good appearance, and their special temperament makes them look very moving.


    As soon as they entered the mall, they did not know how much attention they attracted.


    I don''t know how many men with female partners, because they looked at the twins more, their mother tiger picked up their ears and scolded. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    Those men are eager to take the place of Yehong and embrace him.


    If they know what ye Hong thinks in his heart, they will definitely scold him for his ignorance of happiness.


    Finally, Yehong is really lazy to follow, so he found a bench in the mall, sat on it and played with his mobile phone.


    After playing for a while, night Hong''s ears moved, but he heard a familiar exclamation coming from nearby.


    It''s the voice of song Qianqian.


    Night Hong frowned and stood up, looking for a lot of people around.


    Because Yan people love to watch the excitement, Yehong only needs to find a place with many people to know the position of song Qianqian.


    Sure enough, at the door of a clothing store in the northeast, Yehong found song Qianqian and song Lingling.


    The object of song Qianqian''s scolding is a bloated old man.


    The old man was a famous brand, and he was not a good match. He only knew how to smash those valuable decorations on his body.


    The old man''s hair is almost gone, but seems to have a lot of energy, and song Qianqian full of gas to scold.


    Behind him was a young woman with heavy make-up.


    The woman, regardless of the old man''s life and death, lit a cigarette nearby leisurely. It was astonishing what the relationship between her and the old man was.


    The more Yehong was close to the crowd, the more clear he heard.


    "You dirty old man, you dare to play tricks. I can see you stretch out a salty pig''s hand towards my sister''s face!


    If my sister didn''t react quickly, you would have succeeded! "


    "Hum! How can a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth get clean without foundation?


    If you say that I take advantage of your sister, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment


    I see.


    Night Hong first time believed song Qianqian''s words.


    The old man seems to be the kind of man who likes to take advantage of young girls on the road.

 Chapter 529

    Ordinary girls are eaten tofu by people like him.


    Or because he is a famous brand, he does not dare to offend him and endure silently.


    Or it doesn''t matter. It''s like being bitten by a dog.


    Looking at the arrogant attitude of the old man, he is obviously successful.


    But today, he chose the wrong person and picked song Lingling.


    But song Lingling, after all, was a security guard, and she was quick to respond and failed to let him succeed.


    And how could they suffer from it? They held the old man out of the clothing store and theorized.


    "Oh Song Qianqian sneered and pointed to the corner not far away.


    At the corner of the wall, a camera is turning back and forth.


    "What''s the truth? Just adjust the monitoring.


    Hope to see the moment of monitoring, you''d better bark like you do now


    Night Hong mouth a hook, this song Qianqian is also a poison mouth, ridicule that old man''s face is red.


    The rich old man''s face was stiff, looking at more and more people watching the fun around him. Fortunately, the broken jar was broken.


    With his hands on his back, he held up his beer belly high and said, "yes, I did.


    Who makes you two look like you''re attractive to crime


    Consciously or unconsciously, he raised his precious Rolex watch and said with a smile: "how about it? Would you like to consider being my lover?


    If you agree, I''ll give you this one hundred thousand yuan watch


    There was an uproar.


    It was the first time they had seen someone who could reasonably recruit lovers in public.


    But then they looked eagerly at the watch in the old man''s hand.


    In the heart secretly firmly, this pair of twin beauties certainly cannot withstand this temptation.


    Maybe he saw song Qianqian and their faces were indifferent. The old man pulled the young woman behind him and introduced him: "look, this is one of my lovers. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    She is only a sophomore in high school this year. Now she follows me and drinks spicy food. She uses high-grade lipstick every day and buys famous brand bags.


    If you two are willing to follow me, I promise you will be treated better than her! "


    Night Hong not from a Zheng, originally thought that the woman also has 20 or 30 years old, but did not expect to be just a senior two students.


    The girl''s face numb by the old man pulled in front of the public, as if goods were displayed.


    Her eyes were empty, but her mouth was full of smoke.


    The old man was choked by her smoke, and immediately slapped the past: "cheap goods! I don''t want you dead when I take you out


    The girl covered her face, did not cry, did not make noise, or that numb face, like a walking corpse in general.


    Rigidly painful.


    "Enough!"


    Song Qianqian song Lingling sister, at the same time reprimand the way.


    "What? Do you agree? "


    The old man chuckled and was about to take off his watch. However, he found that the twin sisters'' eyes became extremely cold.


    And what they said also had a strong dignity.


    It seems that from two weak women, they have become a pair of female generals who control life and death.


    Sorry, we are


    The first words of the two women made the old man tremble all over, and the action of taking off his watch was also stuck in the air.


    But it was only the beginning, and the next time, the old man fully understood what collapse was.


    "The little girl is not yet an adult. We suspect that you are suspected of luring underage girls!"


    "Are you married? We also suspect you of bigamy! "


    "What''s more, what you said just now constitutes a verbal insult. We can both accuse you of insulting an official."


    "And...


    "

 Chapter 530

    Song Qianqian and song Lingling are sisters. You can list the old man''s charges one by one like a bomber.


    The old man''s breathing became more and more difficult, and he was dazzled by the charges.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he had become an unforgivable villain.


    "Two psychopaths!


    I won''t play with you any more! "


    The old man yelled, turned and was about to leave.


    But he did not find that the girl''s numb eyes, but by song Qianqian and song Lingling two words, gradually led to light.


    When the old man turned around, he found that the girl didn''t follow.


    When he turned back, he found that the girl knelt down directly in front of song Qianqian and song Lingling, and said in a sad voice, "help me!


    I don''t want to be with him again! "


    The old man''s face changed, and he was about to leave quickly, but Yehong''s eyes moved outside the crowd.


    He moved slightly, and quietly put out a foot on the old man''s way.


    "Oh, Hello!"


    The old man was night Hong''s feet a, suddenly fell a dog gnaw mud.


    Song Lingling saw the opportunity, but also three or two steps to catch up, from the coat took out a pair of handcuffs, the old man severely handcuffed, and pressed on the ground.


    As soon as ye Hong''s face is puffed, are handcuffs the necessary ornaments for female security guards to take when they go out?


    Song Qianqian glanced at the old man who couldn''t move on the ground. He comforted the girl and said, "don''t worry. If you have any grievances, tell me what you''ve got. Sister will make the decision for you."


    The girl wailed and said the relationship between them.


    It turned out that the girl was really the junior of the old man, but that was just the beginning.


    After the two confirmed their relationship, the old man secretly took photos of the girl, and constantly threatened her with the photos, forcing her to do what she didn''t want to do. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    Even, he asked her to serve his friends.


    The girl also fell from the status of a junior to a slave.


    She had already despaired of this hell like life, but song Qianqian and song Lingling, like two rays of light, awakened the hope in the girl''s heart.


    She found that as a woman, she can live so cool!


    After listening to the girl''s story, people around a burst of sob.


    Although they are not ashamed of the girl''s contemptuousness, they also love her experience.


    And the attitude towards the old man is much more consistent, that is spitting!


    For a moment, the invective voice all over the sky besieged the old man from all directions.


    The old man''s face was pressed on the ground, and he looked at the crowd who seemed to eat him, shaking with fear.


    "Police officer, you have to protect me!"


    Hearing the old man''s shameless words, song Lingling sneered: "let the prison protect you!"


    All in all, all in all, those who had just returned to the Security Bureau were once again called by song Lingling.


    They did not dare to have any opinions on Song Qianqian, so they had to look at Song Lingling with a sad look on their faces and begged, "can you let the brothers have a rest?"


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling smile awkwardly and promise that this is the last time.


    When the old man was escorted to the car, cheers broke out in the mall.


    The girl was looking at Song Qianqian and song Lingling with a look of hope and said, "can I be an official like you?"


    After getting the two people''s affirmative reply, the girl hopped away.


    Perhaps she had fallen into the abyss.


    But today, she has been reborn.


    Maybe one day in the future, she will put on her police uniform and the same handcuffs to fight against the tyranny and uphold justice.

 Chapter 531

    One short night, two things happened in succession.


    Night Hong total feeling and two women continue to stay, will have an accident, and two people in the Phoenix heaven and earth gate farewell.


    However, the world is indeed a good spirit, not a bad spirit.


    The more night Hong wants to avoid, the more troublesome.


    He had not gone out two steps, then heard song Qianqian and song Lingling exclaim: "my jade bracelet!"


    The voice was full of panic.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but found a motorcycle racing car from the Phoenix heaven and earth gate gallop away.


    Two figures with helmets sat on the motorbike, unable to see their faces clearly.


    Behind them, song Qianqian and two women are riding an electric car to catch up.


    But how can the power and speed of electric vehicles compare with those of motorcycles?


    Just listen to the roar of the engine, blue motorcycle has disappeared in the corner of the road.


    At this time, the electric car just opened the door of Phoenix world.


    I''ll go!


    The thief stole it from the police!


    Night Hong eyes swept the surrounding environment, suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level scene memory ability. "


    A map of the surrounding areas of Phoenix heaven and earth is rapidly unfolded in Ye Hong''s mind.


    Every road, every street, every lane, and every building, like a model, rose from the ground on the map and gradually filled Yehong''s mind.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level tracking ability, trigger entry-level deduction ability! "


    "Ding! At the same time, the scene memory ability, tracking ability, deduction ability and trigger ability are used to synthesize the conditions, which are being synthesized...


    "Ding! After the synthesis, the entry-level scene memory ability, entry-level tracking ability and entry-level deduction ability are combined into the entry-level [navigation ability], and the current progress is 910. " 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    Navigation capability?


    Night Hong heart thought move.


    "Ding! Repeat. Entry level navigation capability. Please determine the navigation target. "


    Night Hong brain will emerge just that motorcycle sports car, as well as the two figures on the car.


    "Ding! After the target has been determined, real-time positioning and navigation are in progress...


    , the calm map in his head suddenly shakes.


    A little red dot, however, appears on the map and is moving fast.


    Night Hong opened his eyes, squatted down and tied up his shoelaces.


    "This pair of shoes is probably gone..."


    Yehong sighed silently and took a deep breath.


    Then the knee sank and the foot was forced to the ground.


    "Whew" a sound, in the eyes of people''s consternation, night Hong is like a flash of lightning, directly toward a certain direction.


    "My God, lightning bolt has come to Anming county?"


    "No! He must be off


    When those people look at the place where ye Hong disappears, Yehong has already run out of the Phoenix world.


    According to the moving direction of the red dot in his mind, he predicted the moving track of the red dot, but on his foot he continued to accelerate and ran towards a shortcut.


    "Ding! Sprint, long distance sprint ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! At the same time, the short-distance sprint ability, long-distance sprint, trigger ability synthesis conditions are being synthesized...


    "Ding! After synthesis, master level short distance sprint ability and entry-level long-distance sprint ability are combined into entry-level [galloping ability]. Current progress: 510. "


    Ye Hong only felt that the speed on his feet was getting faster and faster, and the whole person seemed to want to fly up.

 Chapter 532

    Night.


    On the east side of Phoenix heaven and earth, a quiet and dark avenue.


    At this time, only a few pairs of student like lovers are still here, you love me, I am reluctant to part.


    "Brush -"


    people just feel that a gust of wind blows, as if there is a fuzzy shadow quickly passing by.


    When they wipe their eyes and try to look more carefully, they find that they have already disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the lovers were cold and thought of something unclean.


    They no longer have the intimate mind, one after another ugly face left there.


    Yehong did not know his passing by, so that several couples did not sleep well all night.


    At this time, he was running fast under his feet according to the red dot located in his brain.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level sprint ability! "


    Night Hong only feel light and incomparable, the foot lightly step, all seem to be installed spring general, can gallop several meters.


    It''s just a little closer to the rapid synthesis ability of Hongyi.


    The avenue, the side door of the square, the waste disposal station, the gate of the sixth middle school, the familiar scenery, are rapidly retrogressing.


    This kind of feeling, however, is like driving the night Baron, the wind and lightning on the road in general.


    Yehong estimated that the speed, should be similar to the Olympic sprint champion.


    However, Yehong is always winning.


    The most frightening thing is that with the depth of the ability to run, the speed will be further accelerated in the future.


    Maybe one day I can fly!


    The only drawback of refreshing is that the high temperature from the bottom of the shoes, which is caused by friction, burns the soles of Yehong''s feet. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    Night Hong''s nose faintly also smelled a burning plastic smell.


    "Ding! Feel high temperature, heat resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the heat resistance, automatically reduce the foot temperature... "


    a cool feeling suddenly spread to the sole of the foot, and the burning feeling was reduced a lot.


    But night Hong''s feet are saved, but the shoes are not immune.


    That strange smell is just because the shoes can''t bear the high temperature.


    Later, night Hong simply took off his shoes and threw them into the garbage can on the street and ran barefoot.


    Without the protection of shoes, when the foot and the rough ground directly contact the moment, a burst of pain will be directly transmitted to the foot.


    "Ding! Repair sole wound, recovery ability + 1, current progress: 1110. "


    "Ding! Recovery ability upgrade, current level: proficient level, current progress: 11100. "


    After several injuries, the recovery ability also broke through to master level.


    The recovery ability of proficient level is quite different from that of entry level.


    The recovery ability of entry level usually needs a long recovery time.


    The recovery ability of proficient level is much faster than that of entry level.


    A tingling sensation is produced from the sole of the foot and the wound is in rapid peristalsis.


    With this peristalsis, the pain is also discharged from the body bit by bit.


    This terrifying resilience is like a regenerative potion.


    It seems that the usual blood flow is not in vain.


    Kung Fu pays off, after paying the painful price of a pair of shoes, Yehong has caught up with the red spot.


    He made a special detour and jumped out of an alley beside the red dot road.


    It was the familiar motorcycle racing car that galloped towards us.

 Chapter 533

    "Stop!"


    Night Hong big breath, is also a big mouth a roar!


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level sound intensity and enhance sound intensity. "


    The two people in the car just wanted to drive away, but they felt a huge invisible hammer hit their heads heavily.


    A feeling of dizziness suddenly came.


    The driver''s eyes closed slightly. Suddenly, the runaway motorbike has hit the wall outside the alley.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the car overturned and people flew.


    The two figures were thrown out and fell on the ground.


    When they were slightly sober, they took off their helmets and showed two ferocious faces.


    They glared at them, swung their helmets, and came round to the night.


    "You crazy, you want to die?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the ghost''s name on the road in the middle of the night?"


    They are not aware of the horror of Yehong, but step by step towards Yehong.


    Night Hong does not talk to them much nonsense, hands out like lightning, into the shadow of the fist.


    "Dong Dong" two times, is a fast hit in the abdomen.


    "Oh


    After two grunts, two people can''t help but cover their stomach in pain and kneel on the ground.


    Two bitter gall water, along the open mouth directly gush out.


    Night Hong''s fist, even ancient martial arts can not resist, let alone two ordinary people?


    "Keke..."


    the two of them were lying on the ground by night Hong''s two fists. They could not even speak, but coughed painfully.


    "Where can I put the jade bracelet?"


    Hearing the cold words coming from the top of his head, the two in pain trembled at the same time.


    "How do you know?" OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    They can''t figure out why there is a guy who killed him in the middle of the road and mentioned the jade bracelet when he opened his mouth.


    "No nonsense! Do you want to have more fists? "


    Night Hong is just a stare, then scared two people to cry.


    Yehong''s fist, like a sharp diamond, is straight through the body.


    As a result, the two people are still in the stomach, a bout of nausea.


    They vowed that they would never want to be touched by Yehong''s fist in this life.


    "Brother, spare your life!"


    "We''ll give it to you now!"


    Trembling, they took out two pieces of things from their pockets.


    They were two broken jade bracelets, half curved.


    If two pieces are put together, it can make a round jade bracelet.


    Yehong takes over two pieces of broken jade bracelets, and is unable to determine whether they were stolen by song Qianqian, so they have to send the location to them and let them come to confirm it in person.


    Those two little thieves also want to take the opportunity to slip away, was night Hong cold eyes a look, immediately counselled down.


    They huddle beside the motorcycle, looking at Yehong in horror, aggrieved and helpless.


    While waiting for song Qianqian and their arrival, night Hong bored then looked at the jade bracelet in his hand.


    The jade bracelet feels smooth and crystal clear. It''s not made of jade from street stalls.


    Two delicate fragrance of young girls, floating from the jade bracelet.


    Looking at the jade bracelet on the rope, night Hong suddenly in the heart of a swing.


    He then recalled that song Qianqian and his sisters usually had a similar rope around their necks.


    If these two fragmentary jade bracelets are really theirs, that is to say, the jade bracelets are usually hung on...


    Yehong only felt his nose was hot, so he shook his head in a hurry and tried to stop himself from thinking.


    He focused his eyes on the jade bracelet, and his mind was suddenly shocked.


    "Ding! Appraisal jade bracelet, appraisal ability + 1, current progress: 710...


    "Ding! After identification, the target is jade bracelet.


    Materials: Nanyang white jade. "

 Chapter 534

    "Ding! Other information is suspected to be hidden on the jade bracelet. The current identification ability cannot be fully identified. Please improve the identification ability of the host. "


    Night Hong can''t help being stunned.


    He thought of the eternal bone cudgel still lying at home.


    After obtaining the bone Cuan in Xianer school at the beginning, because of the lack of identification ability, there were similar hints.


    It seems that it is really necessary to find a chance to improve the ability of identification, or maybe when you miss the baby do not know.


    Ten minutes later, song Qianqian finally drove an electric car and took song Lingling to the scene.


    They looked at the scene of the strange atmosphere, suddenly stunned in situ.


    "Did you catch these two thieves?"


    Night Hong calmly nods.


    "Did you catch up with them with your feet?"


    Night Hong still calmly nods.


    Two women look at night Hong barefoot, eyes are full of moving.


    They can''t imagine the process of Yehong tracking the two thieves, but they also know that it must not be easy.


    Night Hong this need not for two non relatives, so desperate.


    But he did.


    An inexplicable feeling rises quietly from their hearts.


    For a time, two women complexion complex, fixed to look at night Hong.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Night Hong smile, jade bracelet handed back to their hands: "look at you, not your stolen things."


    The two men suddenly face excited, touching the jade bracelet hand slightly shaking.


    Song Qianqian wiped his moist eyes and said to night Hong in a trembling voice: "the night is big and little, thanks to you this time.


    These two pieces of jade bracelets are the remains of our mother... "


    " if we didn''t find them for us this time, we would have collapsed completely. " Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    One side of song Lingling is also dim eyes to see night Hong, eyes full of gratitude.


    Ye Hong was stunned. No wonder they were wearing these two jade bracelets. No wonder they were so angry after the jade bracelets were stolen. It turns out that there was this secret in them.


    When the two girls had sorted out their emotions, they clenched their fists at the same time and walked towards the two thieves.


    "Yes, there is something to say..."


    the two of them looked at the cold and fierce eyes of song Qianqian and song Lingling, and they held each other directly together.


    Yehong observed a second of silence for the two and looked up at the starry sky tonight.


    After a crackling sound of beating...


    when Yehong turned his head again, he saw two high swollen pig heads.


    After venting their anger, the twins remembered their own work and interrogated two thieves on the spot.


    It turned out that these two thieves were habitual thieves from the next county. They had committed many crimes in the next county and fled to Anming county.


    When they were arguing with the old man in the mall, they were already being watched by the two thieves.


    Naturally, the two thieves also heard that the second daughter was an officer.


    However, it''s hard to celebrate the new year if you don''t steal some valuable things.


    They thought they could steal it and leave.


    But how can you expect that there will be such a monster Yehong under the sky.


    This is good. I was stolen by two security guards. I can spend the Spring Festival in prison.


    "Ding! Help twin beauty to get back the mother''s relics, lift younger sister skill + 1! "


    That night, however, there was no more trouble for the security personnel of Anming county.


    The two women personally took the two thieves back to the Security Bureau.


    Yehong was also there to separate from them.


    Just before leaving, the two women looked at Ye Hong''s eyes, as if there was something more.


    The next day, yehongyi went to Zhicai middle school for the final examination.

 Chapter 535

    With Yehong''s current professional knowledge proficiency, even if directly to participate in the college entrance examination is more than enough.


    It''s not so much coming to the final exam as taking this opportunity to meet those acquaintances.


    When a ray of sunshine, accompanied by Yehong''s steps, slowly reaches the gate of Zhicai middle school, it immediately attracts the attention of countless teachers and students.


    The spirit of the short hair, after strengthening the appearance, faint charm, all make Yehong look so different.


    Under the sunshine, Yehong, who slowly steps into the gate, looks like the son of light bathed in God''s awn, which is so sacred and inviolable.


    "Why? Who is this handsome guy


    "Which star came to our school to film?"


    "Fool! Don''t even know Yeh Hong, who is the first in the school comprehensive list


    Boring talent, usually give the school some "celebrities" in accordance with the level of ability ranking.


    There are school grass list, school flower list, talent list and so on.


    But the most credible, even teachers will refer to a list of scholarships, called the comprehensive list.


    Those who can be on the list are the best talents in the school.


    The person in charge of arranging the list is an ordinary senior one student named Zhou Hao.


    At the beginning, we didn''t trust Zhou Hao''s ability. We just took the list as a joke.


    But as people on the list show different levels of strength, people know how accurate the list is.


    Later, this comprehensive list has become the talk between teachers and students.


    Zhou Hao, who lists this list and can keep it updated once a week, is even more admirable.


    If Yehong knew about it, he would not be surprised.


    Xiao Pang Zhou Hao, that''s the best person to collect intelligence.


    Not only those beautiful women, ordinary students'' information, Zhou haolai said it was no problem. Good novel www.hxs8.com


    That''s why he was able to make a comprehensive list accurately.


    However, no matter how Zhou Hao''s comprehensive list is updated, the first one on the list will always be the name Ye Hong, which is both familiar and unfamiliar to many aspiring students.


    Although Ye Hong is no longer in school, he has left many well-known stories.


    There are those who believe in it and those who despise it.


    But no matter who it is, even if he has not seen Yehong himself, he will not feel strange to the name of Yehong.


    Now listen to people around say that the youth is the legendary Night Hong, how not to let them be surprised?


    "It turns out to be him... It''s said that the current record of the highest score in the first year of senior high school is still his, and no one can break it?"


    "Nonsense! They''ve got full marks. Can you show me one? "


    Under the guidance of a cadre of people, Yehong walked into the school indifferent.


    The buildings and scenery still remain unchanged.


    Even, night Hong also felt a trace of old.


    It seems that Zhicai''s building has not been updated for a long time.


    Today, the most spectacular building in the whole school, even that library.


    In the small corner of Anming County, I thought Zhicai middle school was a very beautiful place.


    But when I visited egret city and visited those magnificent campus buildings in the city, Yehong realized the gap between Zhicai and others.


    Yehong can roughly guess some reasons.


    It is said that the five directors of Zhicai middle school have suffered from different degrees of economic crisis, and they are no longer able to invest in the construction of new buildings in Zhicai middle school.


    Even Yehong is worried that the future will not be on the decline because of economic conditions.


    Finally, it fell into the end of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the familiar scenery of Zhicai middle school and thinking about the problem just now, Yehong came to the teaching building downstairs unconsciously.


    A good voice, suddenly in the stairway not far away sounded, interrupted the night Hong thought.


    "Big! Change! State


    Night Hong startled to look up, found a delicate small face, is staring at himself resentfully.


    It was a slender girl.


    The unique wine red windbreaker and reddish brown belt set it off perfectly.


    With that angry and angry face, people can''t move their eyes.


    Night Hong see this girl, not from a burst of headache.


    With night Hong''s present status, there are few women who dare to yell at him like this.


    Jiang Yu is one of them.


    This girl, of course, is Jiang Yu.


    Yehong has never seen Jiang Yu since he met at the night food restaurant in egret city last time.


    But I didn''t expect that today I happened to meet you downstairs.


    Jiang Yu on the other side, though he kept a fierce expression at this time, was already a burst of regret in his heart.


    Her father, Jiang guchen, has told her all the things that happened in the city of egrets during her absence.


    When she heard that Ji Yueling Ling, the old master of the Ji family, died, Ji baxiao, the young master of the Ji family, became an idiot. When the Ji family did not guarantee the evening, she felt comfortable.


    When she heard that Ji Yueling''s death might be related to Yehong, she couldn''t believe it anyway.


    She did not have seen Yehong''s skills, but she did not dare to compare him with the immortal Ji Yueling, the old master of Ji''s family.


    When she heard Yehong''s rejection of the invitation from the Ancient Medical Association of Jiang guchan, her senses of Yehong had come to a state of near confusion.


    She thought that she had learned all about Yehong, but found that the Yehong she saw was always the tip of the iceberg. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Ancient Medical Association, that is the place that many doctors and celebrities dream of.


    But to night Hong''s eyes, it seems to become worthless.


    I don''t know what''s in this guy''s head?!


    Today, when Jiang Yu saw Yehong appear, he didn''t know which tendon was in his head. In front of the teachers and students on the playground, he directly called out these three words.


    "Isn''t that Jiang Yu who is the first in the school flower list?"


    "What she called the abnormal is... Yehong?"


    "Bridge bean sack! What has Yehong done to my goddess? "


    "Even if he is the first in the comprehensive list, I will fight with him!"


    "The world is going down, the world is going down!"


    Looking at the strange sight of those teachers and students, listening to the discussion voice floating into the ear, Jiang Yu immediately blushed to the neck root.


    She turned the shame in her heart into anger, and glared at Yehong with a pretty face.


    Ye Hong''s heart is also a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yu had smashed three hats for him before.


    They are "country bumpkin", "abnormal" and "waste".


    Because of Yehong''s strength and ability, the country bumpkin and the trash have been removed.


    But this abnormal reputation seems to be a hurdle.


    At night Hong silently sighs, intends to explain this matter thoroughly with Jiang Yu, but the canthus of the eye is slightly moved.


    On the west side of the teaching building, a slightly fat figure was being held by several people and dragged to the corner.


    I remember that it is the garbage disposal area of Zhicai, and few people will set foot in it.


    However, most students will go there to "solve" any personal grudges by force.

 Chapter 537

    If the ordinary students quarrel even if, but the figure that was taken away is Yehong''s acquaintance.


    That night Hong had to manage it.


    He frowned, his steps changed direction, toward the disappearance of the figure of those several people and left.


    Jiang Yu at the entrance of the stairs, originally saw Night Hong straight toward him, and his figure suddenly stood stiff in place.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s serious expression on her face, and her heart suddenly thumped.


    When Jiang Yu lowered his head shyly, he found that Yehong turned his feet and walked directly to the side, no longer looking at himself.


    Jiang Yu immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "Yehong, you are a pervert. What do you mean? Tell me clearly!"


    She was so angry that she threw her schoolbag and ran after Ye Hong''s steps.


    "Look at this situation, is the ginger school flower chasing the night school grass?"


    "No! My goddess can''t do such a thing


    "Hum, I''m so sour!"


    As soon as ye Hong arrived at the corner, he heard the sound of beating not far away.


    Accompanied by a familiar scream.


    "Don''t, don''t fight!"


    "I''ll put you on the list!"


    The beating stopped, and there was an arrogant and domineering voice: "if you listen early, you will have nothing to do with it?


    Zhou Hao, I think you are born to beat!


    Hum


    The voice stopped for a while, and continued: "remember, I want to be the first in the comprehensive list, and let Yehong get out of here quickly!


    Do you hear me, fatso? "


    This time, Zhou Hao did not immediately answer.


    Then came Zhou Hao''s shaking but firm voice: "Yehong is my master and my benefactor, and his position at the top of the list is absolutely unshakable!


    Why don''t you keep hitting me? " Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    "Zhou Hao, you are looking for death!"


    Just as the strike was about to continue, a domineering and cold voice came into the ears of all.


    "Who of you moves him again? I''ll give you a wheelchair for the rest of your life!"


    A group of people trembled, as if death had seized the heart at the same time, unable to move their bodies.


    They looked around and saw a tall figure coming slowly.


    This figure exudes cold and cold all over the body, and a pair of deep eyes are like a black hole that devours people, which makes people unconsciously fall into it.


    Every step he took was like death coming from hell with a sickle.


    This momentum made no one dare to doubt the truth of that sentence.


    They believe that as long as they dare to move a finger, the other party will absolutely do what they say!


    For a moment, no one dared to speak or move.


    It''s like a sculpture, frozen in place.


    There was only one exception.


    Zhou Hao, surrounded by the crowd, cried with joy: "master! You''re back! "


    Master?!


    This group of people obviously did not see Yehong, until Zhou Hao called out the word "master", they just stare in horror.


    Zhicai people, I don''t know how many times Zhou Hao boasted that Yehong is his master.


    Therefore, the person in front of us can only be one person -


    that is, Ye Hong, who is famous throughout the whole talent list and has long occupied the first place in the comprehensive list!


    People who come here naturally are Yehong.


    Zhou Hao, of course, was the figure he had just found.


    Night Hongmou son tiny lift, found that the group of people around Zhou Hao are students they have never seen.


    I don''t know if it''s from other years or Yehong''s absence.

 Chapter 538

    "So you are Yehong


    Finally, one of the students came out of the crowd.


    He was tall and thin, with sharp noses and long neck, just like a tall ape.


    "He''s just an ordinary man. I thought he had three heads and six arms."


    His manner is arrogant, it seems that he has forgotten the scene that he was shocked by the momentum of Yehong just now.


    "And who are you?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man in front of him.


    From his eyes, night Hong keenly found a trace of no hidden hate.


    There is no unjustified hatred.


    Is it difficult to achieve this resentment because of the false name of a comprehensive list?


    That''s too naive.


    Yehong didn''t realize that most people in the world were naive.


    Especially for the students who just went to high school, the way to see the world is simple and crude.


    A common comprehensive list, although not enough to let them fight to death, but also will cause a series of disputes.


    Yehong is only 16 years old, but his thinking level has already jumped out of the wonderful flower of the whole Anming county. Where can I find the second one?


    "His name is Liao kundong. He just transferred to school last month."


    Zhou Hao did not know when to slip out of the opposite crowd, came to night Hong behind.


    With Yehong as a supporter, Zhou Hao''s courage is greatly improved.


    Pointing to the tall and thin student named Liao kundong, he said angrily, "this is not the first time these guys have bothered me!


    Master, you have to decide for me


    "The master? On his own? "


    Liao kundong disdains a smile and walks slowly towards Yehong.


    Just half way, his mouth can not help but hook up a evil smile, feet also unexpectedly toward Night Hong body kick.


    "Fall down for me!" I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    But his voice did not fall, but found his calf has been a hand firmly in the hand.


    Like being clamped by iron tongs, no matter how Liao kundong struggled, he couldn''t get rid of a little bit.


    Liao kundong, who was originally fierce, was standing in the air with his feet in the air.


    Where there is still a little momentum, clearly like night hung in the air.


    "You, you let go


    Liao kundong''s tone seems to have a trace of crying.


    It was the hand that pinched on his calf. The strength of the hand was getting heavier and heavier. The pain kept penetrating into Liao kundong''s leg.


    "What''s wrong with learning at a young age? Learn from others to engage in sneak attacks?"


    Night Hong mouth exposed a touch of irony, palm suddenly turned!


    "Ding! Trigger master level strength! "


    The biceps brachii under the clothes suddenly shrinks, a violent force way from night Hong hand sends out.


    And Liao kundong was night Hong hand strength area, the whole body immediately with the calf was turned over.


    It''s like flipping a barbecue on a barbecue.


    "Bang!"


    "Barbecue" fell to the ground, making a heartrending scream.


    "My feet!"


    "My waist!"


    "You bastard, let go of me!"


    Night Hong keeps the action of catching Liao kundong''s legs, but his body is around Liao kundong''s side.


    He ignored Liao kundong''s screams and warned coldly in his eyes: "in the future... Don''t bully Zhou Hao. Do you hear me?"


    By night Hong full of murderous eyes a stare, Liao kundong suddenly shut his mouth.


    The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. Since he finds that Yehong''s skill is so terrible, where can he dare to provoke him.


    So he nodded in silence.

 Chapter 539

    "Can you let me go?"


    Liao kundong takes a careful look at Yehong. After all, his legs are still in Yehong''s hands.


    Yehong swept another circle of other students.


    Liao Hongye doesn''t understand the gap between his students and his own.


    Now to see night Hong, suddenly scared to retreat several steps.


    "A group of bullying people."


    Night Hong only feel a burst of boring, Shi Shi ran stood up.


    He even fought with enemies of the same level as Ji Yueling Ling. How could he be interested in arguing with these little kids.


    It is enough to teach Liao kundong a lesson and give them a lesson.


    Night Hong cold hum, finally is to loosen Liao kundong''s leg.


    Liao kundong felt relieved and let out a long breath.


    Even then, he yelled at those little boys: "asshole! Help me up soon


    While the students were looking at Yehong in horror, Zhou Hao was anxious: "master, you can''t let these people go!


    They not only bullied me, but also Zhang Xuewei... "


    hmm?


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a burst of cold, and then turn his head, Zhou Hao has seen Night Hong eyes full of violence.


    This is the first time Zhou Hao saw Night Hong show this kind of expression, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Hong asked by word!


    Zhou Hao bit his teeth and his eyes were filled with grievances and anger.


    "They threw snakes into Zhang Xuewei''s schoolbag, which scared Zhang Xuewei out of school for several days.


    Li Muya, a sophomore in senior high school, was also prank by them. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    What''s more, Mu Pingping, Zhang Tiesong, Sun Ying...


    every time Zhou Hao reads a name, the temperature in Yehong''s eyes drops by one point.


    Zhou Hao mentioned these people, without exception, are all Yehong familiar, even close people.


    Even Mu Pingping, Zhang Tiesong and Sun Ying, who had only participated in a chorus with him, were not spared.


    Haramoto Yehong thought that this group of people and Zhou Hao just because of the list of hatred, now a look, clearly is aimed at his night Hong!


    His cold eyes moved slightly, and he saw that a group of people in Liao kundong were quietly sliding to the wall.


    Judging from their direction of travel, they should be planning to slip away from the back of the waste disposal area.


    "Stop! Live


    Night Hong squeeze out these two words from the teeth, two light tones, but it seems that there is a storm thunder.


    Instead of stopping, the group quickened their pace and fled!


    "I told you to stop!"


    "Ding! Trigger entry level sprint ability! "


    Yehong steps heavily, Zhou Hao only feel a flower in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Yehong comes first and intercepts the group of people.


    He stood just under two meters from Liao kundong.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Not only Liao kundong, but all the people on the scene opened their mouths and looked at Yehong foolishly.


    There was even a timid student, who thought he was going to hell, and was so scared that he turned black.


    Night Hong face expressionless, has been too lazy to talk with this group of people more nonsense.


    He moved to the east of Liao Kun.


    When Liao kundong closed his eyes in fear, he found that his calf was firmly held by the devil''s hand again.


    "No!"


    Liao kundong has just opened his mouth, and the scenery in front of him suddenly twists and turns.

 Chapter 540

    When Liao kundong opens his eyes again, he is already desperate to find that he is thrown in the air by Yehong''s leg.


    Yes, at this time, Liao kundong''s whole body is making a circular motion around Yehong''s body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Liao kundong suddenly felt dazzled and bewildered. His whole face was blown like a crooked melon and cracked jujube because of the high-speed sports.


    when the students saw Liao kundong in such a terrible situation, they yelled: "put down Dongge quickly!"


    "Or we''ll sue the teacher!"


    Yehong easily tossed Liao kundong''s body around, while sneering at the group: "I''ll teach you today, not everything can be solved by making a report!"


    Next, the group of students will see a scene they will never forget.


    After saying that, the palm of my hand suddenly loosened.


    Liao kundong''s body suddenly bumped into the wall of the nearby teaching building because of his inertia.


    If it really happens, it''s not just a concussion. Maybe Liao kundong''s life is gone.


    Liao kundong also widened his eyes and looked at the nearer wall. His eyes were full of despair.


    This moment, he finally felt the taste of death.


    At the same time, a sense of regret rose from the bottom of my heart.


    If there is a next life, never provoke Ye Hong!


    When Liao kundong closed his eyes in despair, and the group of students turned pale with fear.


    I see night Hong figure do not know when again flash, but came to the mid air Liao Kun East body side.


    He stretched out his right hand and once again firmly grasped Liao kundong''s calf.


    Liao kundong looks at the wall which is only one finger away from his nose. He can''t stop his cold sweat.


    And then there was a sense of relief.


    He gasped heavily, waiting to squeeze out a smile to thank Ye Hongshi, before his eyes again whirled! Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Originally Night Hong saved him, just to continue to play him.


    "You devil


    When Liao kundong swore, he found his body flew out again.


    This time, it''s the stinky ditch next to the teaching building.


    "No


    However, night Hong once again followed his body, before he fell into the foul ditch, steadily caught him.


    "You


    Liao kundong just said a word, and his body flew up again...


    and he was caught again.


    Fly up... Get caught... Fly... Cycle.


    The students had already seen a chill.


    In front of them, Liao kundong is like a ball, which is thrown by Yehong in the air.


    This kind of inhuman torture, thinking about it, makes people numb and afraid of limbs.


    "Ding! Torture others, torture ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    This moment, night Hong head suddenly appeared a lot of torture methods.


    There are many methods, Yehong is unheard of, but just look at the description, has already felt a chill.


    When ye Hong is about to apply these methods to Liao kundong, he finds that Liao kundong is already unconscious.


    His face was no longer a trace of blood, his nose mixed with tears, covered most of his face.


    Night Hong disgusted to throw Liao kundong on the ground, cold way: "open your eyes, I know you are still awake."


    On the ground, Liao kundong''s subconscious body trembled, knowing that he could no longer pretend to be dead, so he had to open his eyes.


    Just as he was about to get up, there was a squirm in his stomach.


    Then he saw Liao kundong face the ground and spit wildly.

 Chapter 541

    Liao kundong vomited for five minutes before he got up.


    The younger brothers who usually followed him were far away from him.


    Zhou Hao only saw the other abilities of overnight Hong before, which was the first time that he saw the force value of night Hong''s terror.


    He looked at Ye Hong''s elegant movements and powerful arms. Suddenly, he saw a bright light, but he took out a small picture book from his arms and painted it on it.


    "Great, there''s new material for my comics!"


    On the other side, ye Hongzheng put his hands across his chest and asked the gaunt Liao kundong: "who... Instructed you to do this?"


    He didn''t believe that with Liao kundong, a senior one student, he could feel Yehong''s relationship so thoroughly.


    Behind them, there must be other people''s advice.


    At this moment, night Hong''s mind flashed through a line of figures.


    Qin long, Ouyang Shuang, Chen Wentao, etc.


    these are the people who once had a grudge against him in Zhicai.


    Qin long and Ouyang Shuang both left Zhicai because of force majeure.


    The force majeure is likely to come from Fu huaiyong.


    In this case, is it possible that Chen Wentao, the former monitor, is the chief envoy behind it?


    Can Night Hong think carefully, and feel not quite like.


    That Liao kundong''s eyes are a flutter, mouth murmured: "what, what instruction, I don''t understand!"


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, to the distant group of Liao kundong younger brother, casually pointed to a person and said: "you come here!"


    "Ah?"


    The student was suddenly scared to jump high, and then he was sad, like a snail to move towards the location of night Hong step by step.


    "I ask you, who ordered you?"


    The more the student approached, the more he could feel the fierce power of Yehong. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    By night Hong that does not have the temperature of the Mou son a stare, he suddenly scared double knee a soft, whole person paralyzed kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! Woo Hoo Hoo


    But it was already crying.


    All in all, these people are just teenagers.


    Usually living in the doting of parents, aware that the world is extremely safe.


    Until today, seeing the devil Yehong, the whole world view was shocked and collapsed by Yehong.


    Cry out the sound is still light, did not see the distance has a student fainted on the spot?


    Night Hong heart a burst of bitter smile, hard not become oneself to look like a murderer?


    Although he was still so expressionless, his tone was slightly relaxed: "don''t be afraid, as long as you tell me everything you know, I promise you''re OK."


    The man didn''t dare to hide anything, snivel and tears: "we all follow Dongge, we do what he tells us, we don''t know anything else!"


    Looking at the distance of those students together nodded, night Hong one eye can see that these people did not lie.


    If they have the intention to hide, the ability to read the mind will help them identify.


    In this case, the key point is back to Liao kundong.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words threatened: "Liao kundong, if you are not honest, I don''t mind helping you to experience the ferris wheel of human body in the sky."


    When Liao kundong heard this, his stomach began to wriggle again.


    He shook his hands in horror: "I said! I said it all!


    It''s the director of Ouyang school! "


    Ouyang Zhen!


    Yes, Yehong almost forgot the old thing.


    One of the five directors of Zhicai middle school, Ouyang Shuang''s uncle!

 Chapter 542

    At the beginning, Ouyang Shuang had a feud with Yehong because of his fraud in the new year''s party.


    But with the help of Fu huaiyong, Ouyang Shuang finally left Zhicai.


    However, although the little thief is gone, the old one is still there.


    But in Yehong school that time, Ouyang Zhen appears honest, almost let Ye Hong forget his existence.


    Did not expect to take advantage of the night Hong is not, but again out of the storm.


    "What did Ouyang Zhen ask you to do?"


    After Liao kundong explained Ouyang Zhen, his heart suddenly felt relaxed.


    When he heard the old story, he asked him the truth.


    It turned out that Liao Kun was a senior one student from a township of Anming county.


    He was expelled from that school for making trouble all day.


    Liao kundong''s parents took Liao kundong to school in Anming county. They happened to find Zhicai middle school, a private school.


    Feng Lubai, the current headmaster of Zhicai, had no intention of accepting such immoral students as Liao kundong.


    But for some reason, Ouyang Zhen, one of the five school directors, made a direct voice and ordered Lu Bai to accept Liao kundong.


    When Liao kundong went to thank Ouyang Zhen, he found out his real purpose.


    It turned out that Ouyang Zhen took a fancy to his ability to do evil and gave him a mysterious task.


    This so-called mysterious task is to let Liao kundong bully Yehong''s acquaintances.


    Zhou Hao, for example, although Liao kundong is nominally troubled by the comprehensive list, he is actually just taking the opportunity to complete the task assigned by Ouyang Zhen.


    The real purpose of Ouyang Zhen is to avenge his nephew Ouyang Shuang.


    He retaliates not to move Night Hong, then chooses to bully Night Hong close person.


    This not only makes these people hate Yehong, but also makes them angry for Ouyang Shuang. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    The information of Yehong''s acquaintances was also provided by Ouyang Zhen to Liao kundong.


    Ouyang Zhen paid Liao kundong 1000 yuan a month.


    Driven by money, Liao kundong worked hard.


    Night Hong is not in this period of time, almost all acquaintances are Liao kundong called.


    ***Threatening Liao kundong, if he divulges the matter, Ouyang Zhen will sweep Liao kundong out of the house and expel him from Zhicai.


    But now under the threat of night Hong, money is no longer important, whether there is a book to read is not the key.


    Life is the most important thing!


    Therefore, Liao kundong has no integrity to offer Ouyang Zhen.


    "Ouyang Zhen!"


    Night Hong gnashing his teeth, roaring, full of anger from his eyes, as if to burn the air around.


    Liao kundong and others were suddenly silent. They were afraid that night Hong would be unhappy and vent their anger on them.


    Little tilt, night Hong finally calm down, but suddenly walked to the garbage disposal area.


    All of a sudden a face of doubt, the line of sight follows night Hong and move.


    Soon, night Hong will come to a person high next to the iron bucket.


    This bucket is so thick and strong that it needs three adults to come over.


    The thickness of the barrel is more visible to the naked eye.


    This iron bucket is usually used to collect the garbage in the dump.


    And at this time, night Hong first glance at the group of people, and then toward the iron bucket used a flat without strange shape and meaning fist.


    It''s just for the ancient martial arts.


    But in front of this group of ordinary people, the blow is like a meteorite, and it hits the iron barrel hard!

 Chapter 543

    "Dong!"


    The hard barrel made a huge sound like a landslide, with a harsh echo of the burden.


    In that group of people to cover their ears, night Hong moved away from the body, exposed the front of the big iron bucket.


    All of them stare at the big eyes, and put their hands down in a daze, and even their breath is about to stop.


    I saw the original huge iron bucket, but at this time it was a pit into.


    However, this pit is extremely regular, like a neat fist seal.


    All eyes can not help but move to night Hong''s hand.


    On top of it, there is a faint smoke coming out.


    Obviously, the pit was hit by Yehong''s fist!


    This kind of power is simply not possessed by human beings!


    All the people felt a sharp pain in their eyes and quickly moved away.


    Then he held his breath and watched Yehong.


    The scene was silent, and no one dared to breathe. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard.


    They were waiting for Yehong to open his mouth in silence, like a group of soldiers waiting for inspection.


    In a strange silence, night Hong finally slowly voice, the voice is still so cold.


    "In the future, who dares to touch the hair of the people around me will end up like this iron bucket!


    Do you understand me? "


    Liao kundong takes the lead. A group of people and chickens peck rice like to nod their heads. They are afraid that Yehong will make the same hole in his body as on the iron barrel when it is late.


    "Go away!"


    Hearing these two words, if Liao kundong and others got the edict, they ran faster than anyone else, hoping that their parents would give them more legs.


    Only a few blinks of an eye, they can not see their shadow.


    Night Hong in the eyes of fine light even flash, began to plan how to settle accounts with Ouyang Zhen.


    Liao kundong and others are just pawns who work for people. After this shock, they dare not be demons any more. Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com


    However, without Liao kundong, Ouyang Zhen would find Zhang kundong and Li kundong...


    as long as Ouyang Zhen, a sinister, insidious person, would be constantly injured.


    When ye Hong was meditating, there was a joyful voice around him: "the painting is finished!"


    Zhou Hao presented the painting book to Yehong in a treasure like manner: "master, how about my painting" iron fist man vs. ape monster "


    What''s this name?!


    Ye Hong took over the painting without a word, but he was stunned.


    He had never seen Zhou Hao''s comics before, but now he is surprised.


    It''s not how bad Zhou Hao''s painting is. On the contrary, he draws quite well.


    In the picture, a handsome young man is punching a big iron barrel.


    Next to them were a group of people who were stunned and were about to fall off.


    The whole picture is lifelike, humorous and interesting, but it is a rare cartoon masterpiece.


    "Ding! Cartoon appreciation, painting ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Find painting talents, network + 1! "


    Ye Hongda took a deep look at the proud Zhou Hao, and suddenly picked up a pen to alter somewhere in the cartoon.


    "The background lines here can be changed into this... So..."


    Zhou Hao didn''t respond to it at first, but with the action of Yehong, Zhou Hao only felt that the whole painting became different.


    It''s even more impressive!


    "Master! I really want to call you master this time


    Zhou Hao excitedly holds Ye Hong''s trouser leg and takes out a large string of picture books from his schoolbag, and gives him a rush of money.


    "Shifu, would you like to help me look at these works?"


    Ye Hong:...


    Yehong rolled his eyes, but he did not intend to pay attention to this cheeky fellow, but found that a familiar picture flashed through the pile of paintings.

 Chapter 544

    In the scattered paintings, there is a vivid cartoon.


    The picture on it is a scene of confrontation between a boy and a girl.


    The background is quite clear, so long as people who are Zhicai can see that it is the gate of Zhicai middle school.


    Not only that, let Night Hong feel familiar, is that young girl''s face.


    The young man''s face is handsome and his eyes are shining. He stands aloof and stands out from the crowd.


    The young girl stands tall and graceful, with a rich and noble atmosphere mixed with unruly gas, leaping on the paper.


    The young man naturally painted Yehong.


    As for the girl....


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved slightly: "Jiang Yu?"


    If there is no mistake, Zhou Hao painted the opposite scene at the school gate when Yehong and Jiang Yu met for the first time.


    "Haha, master is really good at eyesight."


    Zhou Hao put his hands on the waist of the bucket, and said with pride, "how about this picture of encounter..."


    before Zhou Hao''s voice dropped, Yehong was alert and said to the corner: "who?"


    A piece of wine red cape, in two people''s eyes startled.


    Zhou Hao again in front of a flower, but see night Hong has arrived at the corner.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw a graceful figure running away.


    Looking at this familiar figure, night Hong heart bitter smile.


    It''s a coincidence that she happened to be here.


    "Jiang Yu!"


    Night Hong''s voice, so that the back of a hurry to escape a meal, and then turned to a face with an embarrassed smile.


    "I, I just arrived, don''t know anything!"


    Jiang Yu a pair of vowed appearance, but in the eye dodge actually betrayed her heart real idea. Reading net www.dusuu.com


    In fact, she had already appeared beside Liao kundong when she taught Liao kundong and others at night Hong.


    But at that time night Hong''s attention all in that group of people, did not notice Jiang Yu''s existence at all.


    So Jiang Yu once again enjoyed the amazing skill of Yehong.


    When Hong''s fist smashed the bucket out of the pit at night, Jiang Yu''s words to Jiang guchen had already believed nine points.


    Ji Yueling mausoleum, it may have been killed by Yehong!


    During this process, Jiang Yu hid in the corner and watched Yehong''s performance quietly and amazingly.


    In her small head, all are Yehong''s domineering posture, until the appearance of the painting.


    From her point of view, just the cartoon works at a glance, also heard the voice of Yehong''s surprise.


    Jiang Yu is not less surprised.


    My mind was in a mess. I had a good figure hidden in my heart. I accidentally touched the wall and made a slight sound.


    This is like the sound of flies, if ordinary people do not notice.


    However, the person opposite is called Yehong, who is the master level listening owner!


    Just for a moment, he locked Jiang Yu''s position.


    When the night Hong that deep eye son looks, Jiang Yu heart suddenly a fluster.


    A kind of peeping at the younger daughter of the big brother next door suddenly appears.


    As a result, when his movements were seen through, Jiang Yu subconsciously fled.


    "Just arrived?"


    Night Hong looked at the foot of the slightly deep footprints, looking at the dust on the corner of Jiang Yu''s clothes, silent.


    But the corners of his mouth are full of evil.


    Looking at night Hong mouth corner bad smile, Jiang Yu''s heart of shame and annoyance will be like boiling kettle general, how can''t help but burst to the face.


    As soon as her face was hot, she said angrily, "I''ve been here very early. Why? What are you doing to me

 Chapter 545

    Xu is getting back the self-confidence of Jiang family, and Jiang Yu''s voice is getting higher and higher.


    "Ye Hong, you pervert, not only admire me, but also hide my paintings!


    Are you, are you plotting against me? "


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a burst of stare big, did not expect his image will be misunderstood as such by Jiang Yu.


    But more than his reaction, it was from the head position.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    there was a long voice with the same voice over the head.


    The voice was full of banter and teasing.


    Yehong and Jiang Yuqi looked up, but saw that each classroom window stretched out a head.


    They are watching the boys and girls downstairs with interest, as if enjoying a soap opera.


    It turns out that unconsciously, the two people make the movement has attracted the attention of students in the teaching building.


    In addition, their location at this time is located on the side of the teaching building with windows, which is just the panoramic view of the students watching the activity.


    "It turns out that the night school grass is the flower of Jiang school!


    I must send the news to the school


    "Not only that, the night school grass has also turned her jade picture into a picture.


    What a sentimental and infatuated man


    The voice of discussion from upstairs made Jiang Yu''s face rise again.


    Only a moment, the white and flawless melon seed face again dyed with red.


    "You come here!"


    Jiang Yu stepped on the snow boots, twisted the waist, rushed to pull Yehong to the corner.


    She can''t stand those strange eyes and weird discussions on her head. She decides to take Yehong back to the garbage disposal area where no one can see it, and then scold Yehong. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    Night Hong looks at Jiang Yu stretch to his chest small hand, originally wants to hide, but in the heart is moved.


    It is not impossible to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly resolve the hatred with Jiang Yu.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu grabbed his collar and dragged him to the corner.


    Jiang Yu thinks that this is the most simple and effective means, but he doesn''t know the action between them, which is no different from that of the ordinary flirting lovers.


    The exclamation from upstairs was even greater.


    "My God, what is Jiang Xiaohua going to do with the evening school grass?"


    "Is it hard for the overlord to bend his bow


    "Call the police


    On the other side, back to the garbage disposal area on the side of the teaching building, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Jiang Yu hands strong, night Hong tightly against the wall, fixed in his hands within the scope of his eyes fierce.


    This picture is clearly a Japanese cartoon "wall Dong"!


    It''s just that the object of the wall thumping this time and the object of the wall Dong are the opposite.


    "Why did you refuse my father''s invitation?"


    Silence for a moment, Jiang Yu''s words are unexpected Night Hong.


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng: "your father?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid?" Jiang Yu raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "did you refuse the invitation of my father Jiang guchan''s ancient medical association because of my relationship?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes were bright, but he never thought that Jiang guchen was Jiang Yu''s father.


    But before that, he just didn''t think about it. Now Jiang Yu points out the relationship between them, but Yehong recalls many clues.


    Jiang Yu''s excellent financial background, Ji baxiao''s pursuit of Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu''s behavior of packing night food products all prove that Jiang Yu is the daughter of Jiang guchan and the daughter of Jiang family.

 Chapter 546

    It''s no wonder that Jiang Yu was so rude. After all, he was born in the Jiang family, one of the three ancient families in Bailu city. He was favored by Jiang guchan since childhood.


    But Jiang Yu really misunderstood Yehong this time.


    Yehong replied firmly and sincerely: "I really didn''t know about the relationship between you two before. It''s my own consideration to refuse to join the Ancient Medical Association. It''s none of your business.


    Moreover, even if I know your relationship in advance, I Yehong is not the kind of villain who will implicate innocent people due to personal relationship.


    Finally, I would like to say that there has been a misunderstanding between us...


    looking at Ye Hong''s sincere eyes and listening to him talking, Jiang Yu''s head suddenly became confused.


    Night Hong''s voice is gradually fading away, only vaguely feel his lips.


    Just now she was anxious to verify the matter to Ye Hong, and did not realize how close the distance between her and Ye Hong was.


    It''s even dangerous.


    Eyes more and more blurred, as if like this lying in the arms of night Hong, listening to his magnetic voice slowly tell.


    "Ding! By the beauty school flower "wall Dong", passively trigger master level charm and master level seduction skills


    The two abilities were launched quietly, which was the "Mastermind" that made Jiang Yu lose his mind.


    Night Hong suddenly stops talking and looks at Jiang Yu''s face more and more close with astonishment.


    The spotless white cheek, like a pure mirror, twinkled with charming light.


    The night before yesterday, Hong found that Jiang Yu was a natural obsequious person.


    That is to say, even if she has no intention in her heart, she will still passively send out a kind of seductive meaning that men and women kill each other passively.


    Even if xianyuman has this kind of constitution, it is.


    Because everyone was reluctant to hurt her.


    Now, with Jiang Yu''s blurred face getting closer and closer, night Hong''s eyes will start to loose.


    "Ding! Entry level calmness can''t resist the enchantment ability of the target. Please raise the level of calmness Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Night Hong has long been unable to hear the prompt sound of the system, and then closed his eyes and took the initiative to welcome up.


    Two faces, closer and closer...


    but at this moment, a voice ignored by them suddenly burst out of the air!


    "Look! How about this picture of "wall Dong"


    This voice, make night Hong and Jiang Yu suddenly sober up.


    They looked at each other, and they all ran back in panic.


    This left, but each turned his head, and did not dare to look at each other.


    Looking at their strange expressions and reddish faces, Zhou Hao, who was originally showing off his latest paintings, responded.


    He put down his painting and said in embarrassment, "did I disturb you...


    " no! "


    Night Hong and Jiang Yu in unison response, is to let Zhou Hao eyes flash clear.


    He turned his head and looked at the sky and murmured: "it''s so tacit, but he still says no...


    " shut up, fat man! "


    When Jiang Yu recalled the embarrassing scene just now, it was a burst of shame.


    My God, I am a famous young lady Jiang. I have never seen a handsome boy. How can I be fascinated by such an asshole as Yehong!


    She suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the painting in Zhou Hao''s hand with her hand and looked at it angrily.


    On the screen, a girl with long hair presses a young man with sword eyebrows against the wall.


    Two people look a little shy, although there is vexation on the surface, but more is affectionate money.


    And cartoon theme "wall Dong" seamless.

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the familiar scene, Jiang Yu''s embarrassment, which had been forced down, broke out again.


    This painting, no doubt, was painted by Zhou Hao while they were talking.


    And Jiang Yu also understood that the paintings were all made by Zhou Hao and had nothing to do with Yehong.


    She pointed to Zhou Hao angrily, then glared at Ye Hong and said: "you two are abnormal. One is to take my picture, the other is to draw my picture.


    A nest of snakes and mice, no wonder they can mix together


    She shook her head angrily: "just now I saw Ye Hong, you came out for this fat man, taught that group of people, and changed your outlook slightly.


    Unexpectedly...


    Yehong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    It seems that the eldest lady did not listen to her words just now.


    Helpless, night Hong had to explain again.


    He pointed to Zhou Hao, who was stunned all over his face, and said, "he took the photos, and he painted the pictures.


    Taking pictures is just for drawing cartoons. It''s not what you think.


    All in all, he''s a cartoonist intern. "


    "Cartoonist... Intern?"


    Jiang Yu murmured the word, and her expression suddenly froze.


    In the dark, she felt as if she had misunderstood something.


    Zhou Hao is also proud of his chest: "yes, my goal is to be a cartoonist!


    Then I created a cartoon with my master as the main character.


    Originally, I have been unable to find the heroine, but now it seems that you are the most suitable classmate Jiang!


    How about it? Are you interested in being my comic CP with my master? "


    "Comic C, C, CP?" Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    Jiang Yu stammered and felt that her head couldn''t keep up with her.


    The full name of CP is character pairing. For the characters in comics, novels and TV series, fans match according to their own preferences to form an imaginary couple.


    This is CP.


    Although it was just a cartoon image, Jiang Yu had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Yes, I can''t have my comics published until you both agree.


    Otherwise, I will always have to draw and play by myself. "


    Zhou Hao sighed sadly: "but I don''t think you will agree..."


    Jiang Yu untied the misunderstanding between Yehong and Zhou Hao, and looked at the "wall Dong" in his hand again, but it was quietly changed.


    From disgust to inquiry and curiosity.


    Looking at the picture in a different mood, Jiang Yu felt that the two men and women in the painting were so matched.


    It''s like they''re supposed to be lovers.


    This beautiful picture, drawn into a cartoon and published into a book, is also a wonderful thing Jiang Yu has never experienced.


    After hearing Zhou Hao''s lost words, she went so far as to say, "who said I didn''t agree?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Hong and Zhou Haoqi are stunned. They look at Jiang Yu suspiciously and think they have heard wrong.


    Looking at two people''s line of sight, Jiang Yu this just reacts to come over, what did he say in the end.


    She bit her teeth and tried to make herself look fierce. She said with a straight face: "but I said in advance that you must show it to me as soon as it is published.


    What''s more, this guy and I are just comics CP, we have nothing to do with reality, do you hear me clearly? "


    Things suddenly turned around. Zhou Hao immediately liked to look out of the field and nodded: "don''t worry! I''m sure to create a masterpiece that won''t disappoint you both! "


    "Ding! Become the main character of cartoon, popularity + 1! "

 Chapter 548

    As a result, those misunderstandings with Jiang Yu came to an end.


    Yehong was hit by her three hats, abnormal, country bumpkin and waste, finally completely removed.


    But immediately after, Jiang Yu is to give Night Hong again a nickname - violent maniac.


    It is reported that the inspiration of this nickname is that every time she sees Yehong, she has something to do with violence.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head, but let Jiang Yu more proud.


    Just as Jiang Yu wanted to say something, a deafening voice came from the top of his head.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong -"


    "the final examination of the first semester of Zhicai middle school is about to start. Please arrive at the examination room and prepare well in advance."


    "Late candidates will be disqualified directly."


    "Broadcast the notice again, Zhicai middle school..."


    from the loudspeaker in the school center, the three people were shocked.


    It turns out that when two small episodes happened here, the time also quietly came to more than nine o''clock in the morning, and it was nearly ten o''clock.


    The first course on the first day of the final exam is about to start.


    Hearing the broadcast, Jiang Yu immediately said: "the old man said that if I didn''t do well in the final exam, he wouldn''t let me go back to egret city!


    It''s all due to you, a violent maniac...! "


    She glared at Ye Hong and ran to the teaching building nervously.


    Night Hong and Zhou Hao look at each other, is also beginning to run.


    Finally, all three arrived at the examination room without danger.


    ...


    I spent the first day of the exam in a calm state. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    For Ye Hong, the final exam paper is as simple as a pre-school test, so it doesn''t need to spend too much energy on it.


    Usually he just sat down not long ago, people in the examination room would be surprised to see Yehong out of the classroom.


    On the table, lying a dense examination paper.


    Although no one has seen the contents of the test paper, they must know that is the most standard answer.


    It may even be more standard than the reference answer provided by the teacher.


    Because it is Yehong''s paper, is the mid-term examination full score genius Night Hong''s test paper!


    The school originally stipulated that the paper should not be handed in more than half an hour in advance, but it became a decoration to Yehong.


    Just because before the examination, all invigilators received the notice from the principal.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the teachers who were in charge of invigilating Yehong were allowed to give full play to him.


    Therefore, in the afternoon Night Hong also early hand in the volume, in the eyes of the public envy and admiration, left the examination room.


    Instead of leaving Zhicai immediately, he followed the road to the principal''s office.


    After a few knocks on the door, a familiar voice came from inside: "please come in."


    Yehong opened the door and found that Lu Baizheng and a familiar middle-aged man sat opposite each other to make tea in the headmaster''s room.


    If you remember correctly, this middle-aged man should be one of the five directors of Zhicai, surnamed Wu.


    Of course, Mr. Wu also knew Yehong. After all, Yehong''s performance at the new year''s party was so amazing that it was still fresh in people''s memory.


    But what worries Wu school directors more is the legendary background of Yehong.


    Fu huaiyong, one of the two generals of Yan state, supported him, and Wei Qianling, director of the Yan group, personally came for him.


    In addition, Ye Hong''s exaggerated rumors about his fortune of 10 billion yuan made him stand up nervously when he entered the headmaster''s office.


    It is the first time for Wu to lose his temper in front of Ye Hong''s younger generation since he was born.

 Chapter 549

    In order to hide his embarrassment, Mr. Wu pretended that he was about to get up and leave. He said with a calm face, "you talk, Lu Bai. I''ll go back first."


    But something unexpected happened to Wu.


    I saw a flash of the essence in Yehong''s eyes. He reached out and motioned to Mr. Wu to sit back to his seat: "Mr. Wu, please stay with me. I want to talk to you about a deal."


    Hearing these two words, Mr. Wu''s eyes lit up.


    The business of these school directors has been very poor recently, and Mr. Wu has come to find Feng Lubai for tea.


    Thinking of Yehong''s looming rich background, Wu''s body immediately sat back.


    And Feng Liubai''s heart beat quickly.


    Feng Lubai, the current headmaster of Zhicai, has been aware of the wind all over the building since Ye Hongyi came in.


    Sure enough, night Hong''s next sentence will let two people together spit out the tea in the mouth!


    "I want to deprive Ouyang Zhen of his seat as a school director."


    If other students come to the headmaster''s office and say this earth shaking sentence, Mr. Wu and Feng Lubai will definitely scold him and then drive him out of the headmaster''s office.


    But the name of the person who said this is Yehong, they can''t help but let the two people believe that there is no doubt.


    Wu school director and Feng Lubai looked at each other with deep thought.


    And night Hong look out of the window of the eyes, is extremely cold.


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, when the talented students were still racking their brains for the difficult examination questions.


    Teachers at Zhicai middle school found luxury cars parked at the school gate.


    Immediately, the five senior school directors of Zhicai got off the bus one after another. They were in a hurry and their faces were serious.


    As soon as I got off the car, I went to the conference room on the top floor of the conference building of Zhicai middle school.


    There, it''s usually the place where the school directors hold emergency meetings.


    The teachers whispered about what had happened. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    "According to the grapevine, the president granted Liubai the right to centralize the meeting and held an emergency board meeting."


    Despite the fact that the headmaster, Lu Bai, was usually a puppet, he let the directors of the five universities put their hands on him.


    However, when the board of directors was established, the five school directors handed over one power to the president of Zhicai.


    This power is the power of meeting centralization.


    As long as the principal exerts this right, the five directors must rush back to the school as soon as possible to attend the emergency board meeting.


    And the host of the conference is still the president Feng Liubai.


    The emergency board meeting will not be held until it is forced to do so.


    Combined with the news that Zhicai middle school is going to close down recently in the county, the teachers of Zhicai are in danger.


    They anxiously gathered outside the conference building, cocking up their ears and listening to the sound of the conference room.


    In the meeting room at this time, the five directors of Zhicai middle school, together with the principal Feng Liubai, were all sitting on the oval long conference table.


    The solemn conference table and gloomy atmosphere make the atmosphere tense in the conference room.


    In the seats of the five school directors, a bald man was grumbling impatiently, "what happened to Lu Bai?


    Laozi''s time is precious! "


    This man, of course, is Ouyang Zhen, one of the five school directors, Ouyang Shuang''s uncle.


    No wonder Ouyang Zhen is so upset.


    Their five directors have been frustrated in business recently. Ouyang Zhen''s mood is not much better than that of Mr. Wu.


    In addition, no matter how Ouyang Zhen contacted Liao kundong today, he couldn''t contact him.


    In this way, he was also called to attend the emergency board meeting, which made Ouyang Zhen feel depressed.


    Feng Lu Bai, who was on the stage, gave a deep glance at the anxious Ouyang Zhen. His indifferent voice came from the microphone: "now, the first topic of the emergency board meeting is [about the negative impact of a series of non-standard behaviors of school director Ou Yangzhen on ambition talent]!"


    Ouyang Zhen, who lowered his head at the conference table, raised his head in surprise and anger!

 Chapter 550

    "Seal Liubai! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Ouyang Zhen was full of anger at this time.


    He finally knew what the theme of the meeting was!


    It''s aimed at Ouyang Zhen!


    What kind of bear heart leopard gall did he eat? How dare you treat him like this?!


    One side of the Wu school director, but ha ha smile, seems to comfort Ouyang Zhen: "Ouyang school director, let''s not be so impatient, listen to the headmaster to talk about the specific situation."


    Looking at Wu School Dong that skin smile flesh does not smile appearance, Ouyang Zhen heart suddenly a cold.


    At the same time, several other school directors were equally indifferent, and seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    With the exception of a school manager.


    The school''s name is Gu, who is in his fifties and is the oldest of the five school directors.


    Gu was furious and said, "be bold! Feng Liubai, you are just a headmaster. What qualifications do you have to preside over such a topic? "


    Ouyang Zhen looked at Gu Xuedong''s righteous and severe appearance, and his heart was suddenly moved.


    Facing the same question of Gu Xuedong and Ouyang Zhen, Ke Feng Lu Bai is actually Gu Jing wubo.


    "According to the agreement of the Zhicai board of directors, if more than half of the school directors support me, I have the right to carry out a discussion on a certain school manager at the meeting," he said with a cool smile


    Mr. Gu and Ouyang Zhen were shocked by the appointment of Lu Bai.


    They looked at the three school directors who sat firmly on Mount Tai and said, "hard, are you


    With Mr. Wu as the leader, the three directors immediately nodded.


    "Ouyang''s actions have hurt the fundamental interests of Zhicai."


    "Such people who destroy the Great Wall by themselves must be severely criticized at the Congress."


    "It was indeed agreed by the three of us that the president should hold this meeting."


    Looking at the three people with the same words, Ouyang Zhen''s hands and feet became colder and colder. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    He suddenly began to regret coming to the meeting today.


    I didn''t expect it was a Hongmen banquet!


    In the face of the consensus of the other three school directors, Mr. Gu was also silent.


    He patted Ouyang Zhen on the shoulder and sighed in silence.


    Feng Lu Bai gave a cold smile and continued to discuss the issue: "let me elaborate on the [crime] of Ouyang school manager!"


    He took out the materials he had already prepared and read them in contrast: "according to the investigation, Ouyang Zhen abused his power and opened the back door for his relatives and friends when he was the director of Zhicai school.


    Second, Ouyang Zhen ordered students to bully his famous students.


    Thirdly...


    in a word, Ouyang Zhen''s actions seriously hurt the feelings of Zhicai teachers and students, disrupted the normal operation order of Zhicai, and brought negative impact on the reputation of Zhicai.


    Therefore, I solemnly suggest that... "


    Feng Lubai glanced at the bloodless Ouyang Zhen and said in a loud voice:" Ouyang Zhen''s position as a school director should be suspended, and only after investigation is made can he be allowed to resume his original post. "


    "Now, let''s start voting. Please show your hands."


    "If you agree to a proposal, please raise your hand."


    As soon as Feng Lubai''s voice fell, three school directors, including Wu Xiaodong, raised their hands in unison.


    Mr. Gu, however, had a dark face and did not raise his hand.


    Ouyang Zhen''s face turned pale. He knew that when the other three school directors intended to punish him, any resistance was meaningless.


    Including his vote, he can''t rival the other three.


    Therefore, he gave up unnecessary resistance and looked at Feng Lubai with a gloomy face.


    "3:2, resolution passed."


    Feng Lu Bai said to Ouyang Zhen without expression: "Ouyang school director, according to the provisions of the board agreement, you have the right to appoint another school director as your deputy. Do you want to make a choice?"

 Chapter 551

    This is another regulation of the board of directors of Zhicai middle school.


    According to the original agreement on the establishment of the board of directors, no one has the right to deprive a school director of his seat.


    If a manager is under investigation, his position can be temporarily handed over to a trustworthy person.


    After the investigation is clear, they can be reinstated.


    This is also a case of deliberately framing school managers.


    Now, Ouyang Zhen is facing this choice.


    He did not want to think about it, but directly pointed to the school manager: "I choose to transfer the position of school manager to Gu school manager."


    I can''t help it. Mr. Gu is the only one who supports him.


    "Please sign the transfer agreement."


    With no expression on his face, he handed over the two agreements to two people.


    While signing the agreement, Ouyang Zhen stares coldly at Feng Lubai.


    He clenched his teeth in his heart and said: "this time, you are surprised to be beaten by an old man. You can wait for me. Sooner or later, you will regret offending me, Ouyang Zhen!"


    In his opinion, the so-called investigation can also be manipulated.


    When the time comes, the investigation team has nothing to gain, and he also has reason to criticize those who have committed crimes below six hundred!


    Therefore, Ouyang Zhen confidently transferred the position of the school manager to Mr. Gu.


    After the two signed the agreement and postponed the painting, the corner of the mouth of Liubai was a wonderful arc.


    "We will now proceed to the second item of the meeting [resolution on new directors of the board of directors]."


    New directors?!


    This is like a bomb, shaking the conference room buzzing.


    However, to the dismay of Gu and Ouyang Zhen, they had never known about it before, but when Feng Lubai said yes, the three directors of Wu school were still so calm. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    They fully understood that this was another issue that they were deliberately hiding from each other.


    "Seal Liubai! Do you know the new harsh conditions for directors? "


    Mr. Gu glared at Feng Lubai, and Ouyang Zhen was also cold.


    When he was temporarily deprived of the position of the school director, it was not a good omen to suddenly add a new director.


    "Of course I understand, but the new director can meet the requirements."


    According to the agreement, to become a new director of Zhicai, one of the following two conditions must be reached.


    First, it is recommended by the five school directors at the same time.


    Second, invest more than 20% of the initial cost of Zhicai middle school.


    The first condition is that the new manager will not meet the requirements.


    After all, Ouyang Zhen and Mr. Gu would not agree with the recommendation.


    As for the second condition, the initial cost of establishing Zhicai was 50 million yuan.


    In other words, the new director must invest more than 10 million yuan to become a member of the board of directors.


    So, in Anming County, who can take out ten million mysterious figures at once?


    At the same time, the conference room is slowly stepping on a graceful figure.


    That indifferent smile, ethereal body posture, all of a sudden let those teachers outside the conference room recognize his identity.


    Ye Hong, the most famous talented student with ambition and talent.


    Looking at Yehong straight toward the door of the conference room, those teachers immediately urged: "Yehong, now there is an emergency board meeting, don''t go in if there is nothing wrong."


    Who knows Night Hong is exhibition Yan a smile: "I know."


    Said, then in a stem teacher shocked incomparable vision, pushed open the door, natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 552

    At the same time, people in the conference room also saw the figure of Yehong.


    Ouyang Zhen suddenly eyes a shock, directly stood up, startled and angry way: "Night Hong, how can you be here?


    This is the meeting place of our school directors. Please leave at once


    But no matter who it is, they all heard the taste of Ouyang Zhen.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhen was also in a panic.


    Because he couldn''t get in touch with Liao kundong, he was afraid that the matter would be known by Yehong. Now he saw Yehong inexplicably appear here, and he was in a panic.


    A terrible premonition burst into his mind.


    Yehong ignores Ouyang Zhen''s roar and goes to the school seat. In Ouyang''s shocked and angry eyes, Shi Shihuang sits down.


    At this time, Feng Lubai also calmly introduced to the public: "this is Mr. Ye Hong, the new director of the board of directors.


    It is not easy for Mr. Yehong to pity his alma mater. He specially donated and invested 10 million yen for Zhicai''s operation.


    In order to thank him for his contribution, I have discussed with three school directors and invited Mr. Ye Hong to become the new director of the board of directors. "


    Wu school director and other three immediately clapped with a smile.


    But Ouyang Zhen turned pale and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible! He is a student, where to find ten million! "


    "Hum!" Feng Lubai snorted coldly and threw a bank account in front of Ouyang Zhen.


    "As early as two hours ago, Mr. Yehong has already remitted the money to the school public account!"


    Looking at the eight figures on the bank''s running water, Ouyang Zhen felt a whirl and fell back to his seat.


    "This, how can this be...


    Ouyang Zhen thinks that the world must be crazy, and a high school student can hand out 10 million.


    But night Hong is indifferent to this, just toward seal six hundred deep voice way: "resolution." Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    For a moment, the youngest person on the scene was not weaker than others.


    This momentum swept through the audience and made people''s hearts sink.


    They suddenly found that the young man was about to become an equal with them, and he was no longer an ordinary student without power!


    But night Hong''s words, also lets the seal six hundred frightens the mind to tremble.


    He immediately raised the strength of suckling, and suddenly cried out: "on the resolution of Xinzeng Yehong to trust the directors, please show your hands to vote."


    "Yes, raise your hand."


    This time, not only the other three school directors raised their hands, but also Mr. Gu, who had been standing beside Ou Yangzhen, raised their hands unswervingly.


    "Lao Gu, you!"


    Ouyang Zhen looked at Gu Xiaodong''s expressionless face and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "4:1, resolution passed.


    Congratulations to Mr. Yehong on becoming the sixth director of our school. "


    In this way, Ye Hong, at the age of 16, became the youngest school manager in the history of Zhicai middle school!


    This record must be unprecedented, and it is likely that no one will come after it!


    If this is spread out, not only Zhicai middle school will be shaken, but also an earthquake will occur in Anming County!


    Ouyang Zhen has a black face.


    Because Yehong has the same power as he has in the future, he can no longer use the position of the school director to hinder Yehong.


    This sudden meeting did not end here.


    Feng Liubai took out another document and said in a cold voice, "now let''s move on to the third topic of the meeting [the resolution on the transfer of the position of President Gu to that of Yehong]


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Zhen suddenly jumped up with a face full of horror!

 Chapter 553

    The transfer of Mr. Gu''s position was not related to Ouyang Zhen before.


    But now, Ouyang Zhen''s position is temporarily placed on Mr. Gu!


    In other words, this transfer will be accompanied by the transfer of Ouyang Zhen''s position as the school manager to Yehong!


    "The young and promising directors of the night school will surely bring new atmosphere to the future talents.


    Gu felt that he was not in good health and could not take up the responsibility of the school manager. He was willing to transfer his power completely to the night school manager. "


    When Mr. Gu said these words in a deep voice, Ouyang Zhen suddenly got angry.


    "Lao Gu, are you crazy?"


    Mr. Gu sighed silently: "brother Ouyang, listen to my advice.


    That guy is so terrible that you can''t fight him. You should give up early. "


    At this time, Feng Lubai was still that cold expression and said indifferently: "now, let''s vote on a show of hands. If you want to transfer your position and power to the night manager, raise your hand."


    Four hands, brush together, raised up.


    This neat four hands, but let Ouyang fall into hell.


    When night Hong and Mr. Gu were about to sign the letter of transfer of office, Ouyang Zhen suddenly went crazy and jumped up in general: "no! You can''t sign it! "


    But Feng Liubai was prepared for it. He only heard him shout: "security!"


    Then he saw several high horse sized Zhicai security guards and rushed into the meeting room.


    Most of the security guards are impressed.


    Even among them, there are some people because of the former headmaster Zhang Changjiang''s action, and the night Hong knot Liangzi.


    These security guards are afraid that Yehong will settle accounts after autumn.


    However, Yehong is a large number of adults, and they did not care about the idea.


    Therefore, these security guards are undoubtedly grateful to Yehong. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    After they entered the conference room, they first flattered Yehong with a smile, and then rushed to Ouyang Zhen, who looked like a madman.


    Some people pressed their hands and others pressed their feet. At one time, several big men pressed Ouyang Zhen to the ground, so as not to let him have a chance to move.


    "No! You can''t! "


    Ouyang Zhen''s head was dead on the ground, so he had to look at Ye Hong and Gu school manager in despair through the corner of his eyes.


    When Yehong and Mr. Gu exchanged the agreement, it meant that the curtain came to an end.


    Gu Xuedong handed over the position of Ouyang Zhen to Yehong.


    Yehong has also become the most powerful of the board of directors.


    But along with it, it was Ouyang Zhen who completely lost his seat on the school board.


    Ouyang Zhen on the ground despairingly laughed: "I understand, I understand!


    You had a plan to lead me into a trap step by step.


    How stupid I am, how stupid I am


    With that, he pounded the floor sadly.


    The other school directors, looking at the bleakness of Ouyang Zhen, flashed a trace of intolerance in their eyes.


    But at the same time, they look at Yehong with fear in their eyes.


    They saw with their own eyes how this indifferent young man arranged the layout step by step and designed traps, which brought Ouyang Zhen to this stage.


    It turns out that under the orders of Yehong, the director of Wu School contacted several other school directors in addition to Ouyang Zhen.


    There is one thing in common among the major school directors, which is that business has been poor recently.


    But when they heard that Yehong was willing to borrow money from several people to help them get rid of the business difficulties, how could they refuse the temptation?


    In particular, Gu Xuedong, who had intended to retire, agreed to cooperate and use his acting skills to gain Ouyang Zhen''s trust. Finally, he gave Ouyang Zhen a fatal blow!

 Chapter 554

    In this process, Yehong worked step by step and worked out strategies to prevent Ouyang Zhen from turning over.


    Such a city, such a cruel, even a few big school directors are happy and sincere.


    They believe that with the participation of Yehong, ambition will become more powerful!


    At the same time, in addition to two night food, Yehong quietly owns most of the shares of a private middle school.


    "Ding! To become a Zhicai school manager, popularity + 1, contacts + 1, investment ability + 1. "


    "Ding! Design others, layout ability + 1, planning ability + 1. "


    In this incident, night Hong earned a lot of money.


    But Ouyang Zhen became a poor man with nothing.


    Business is frustrated, and even the only Zhicai school manager who can help him make a comeback is now in the hands of Yehong.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhen''s heart was already dead.


    Looking at the empty eyes of Ouyang Zhen, night Hong eyes no pity.


    Ye Hong is not a schemer and will not use his own ability to hurt innocent people without any reason.


    But he is not the Virgin Mary at the same time. He will never show mercy to the enemy and give them a chance to rise again.


    In particular, Ouyang Zhen, a sinister and vicious enemy, wants to knock him into the eighteen layers of hell with a stick.


    When he came to Ouyang Zhen, his eyelids were slightly heavy and he said indifferently, "we could have been friends."


    With that, he left the conference room.


    Ouyang Zhen looks at the back of Yehong''s departure, and recalls his gratitude and resentment with Yehong. Is it because of something too small?


    If he had given up his nephew Ouyang Shuang early, he might have become the cooperation object of Yehong.


    Even friends.


    It can be said that he is responsible for all this, even God can not save him.


    An endless regret suddenly filled Ouyang Zhen''s heart. The first novel www.001zj.com


    His eyes closed, two lines of regret turbid tears are quietly flowing down.


    ...


    on that day, the board of directors of Zhicai suddenly issued an announcement.


    The announcement announced a personnel change, that is, the former school director, Ou Yangzhen, left the board of directors for some reasons.


    The school director Gu also returned to his hometown because of his health.


    At the same time, a new director has been added to the board of directors.


    However, the board of directors did not disclose the new director''s information at all.


    This conceals the night Hong material the action, is the night Hong orders naturally.


    If we let the students know that they become the school directors, it will bring a lot of trouble in the future.


    Especially their old acquaintances will affect their attitude towards Yehong.


    And the students are not interested in this kind of change at the top.


    In their opinion, no matter how your leaders change, they have nothing to do with them.


    But there was a big stir among the teachers.


    Especially those teachers who were outside the meeting room that day saw Yehong approach the meeting room with their own eyes.


    In this case, the new director is likely to be Yehong!


    Although this is like a Arabian Night, but somehow, those teachers are convinced of this.


    Especially when they see those school directors have a face flattering to send Yehong away, the heart will be more positive about this.


    As a result, the attitude of those teachers towards Yehong has changed.


    In the past, Yehong was just a student.


    Even if he is powerful, he has nothing to do with their teacher.


    But if Hong becomes the school director tonight, it will be different today!

 Chapter 555

    If the teachers can please Yehong and win his favor, they will be promoted and raised!


    As a result, when night Hong sat in the examination room the next day, the invigilator looked at Yehong''s eyes and was eager to melt Yehong.


    Night Hong really can''t stand that kind of strange eyes, early handed in the examination paper and left the examination room.


    The smooth two-day examination came to an end.


    This exam, in fact, is not a simple final exam.


    After passing the examination ranking, it will determine whether students can enter the experimental class after the liberal arts and science are divided into two subjects in the next semester.


    Experimental class is a key training project of Zhicai middle school.


    That is, after the division of Arts and Science in the first semester of senior high school, a key class will be set up in the liberal arts and science department respectively, which is the so-called experimental class.


    The experimental class can enjoy the best teaching conditions, including but not limited to the best teachers, the best environment, more opportunities to walk and so on.


    As a result, every Zhicai student is proud to be able to enter the experimental class.


    But after all, there are only two experimental classes, and each class can only hold 100 students.


    Therefore, these 100 places have become a popular pastry for everyone to get.


    And now the rule is to determine the number of students who enter the experimental class according to the final examination results.


    The next day, the students of Zhicai middle school finished their first semester.


    For those high school students, the next winter vacation is not so comfortable.


    They were all at home, nervous and anxious, waiting for the final grade.


    And the teachers also began to mark the journey.


    It is said that in correcting, almost every teacher scrambled to correct Yehong''s papers.


    And Duan, director of the arts and Sciences, had a big fight over whether he would choose liberal arts or science.


    Of course, none of these matters are related to Yehong. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    At this time, he was standing by the window on the second floor of the night food, frowning and listening to a phone call.


    At the end of the final exam, Yehong had intended to go back to egret city.


    But Li Dafa call, instantly disrupted the rhythm of night Hong.


    "Manager, what I know is the real situation!


    There is a greasy boy chasing my sister


    At the other end of the phone, Li Dafa stressed: "Hey, I always think Muya and the store manager are the perfect match..."


    "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Night Hong''s indifferent tone, scared Li Dafa silent for a long time.


    After a few seconds, Li Dafa said uneasily: "in a word, I''m not sure about Muya. I want to ask the store manager to help me see if the boy is reliable...


    after Yehong hung up the phone, his eyes were slightly heavy, but he looked down the hall.


    In the hall at this time, Li Muya, who just had a winter vacation, came to the shop early to take a part-time job.


    Wearing a cheongsam, she is thin and weak, like a flower butterfly that attracts people''s care. She is working hard to shuttle among the flowers.


    Ye Hong looks at Li Muya and suddenly moves.


    I saw a young man in an old style long gown rushing into the store anxiously.


    The man, with fair skin and regular facial features, is a clean and elegant man.


    Only by virtue of night Hong''s keen observation, it is to see a trace of treachery hidden in his eyes.


    Then he saw that the man said something seriously to Li Muya.


    After listening, Li Muya''s face changed greatly.


    Then, he saw Li Muya ask for leave from an Xiaoying in a panic, and followed the young man to leave the shop.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled and his feet moved. He ran down the stairs, following the shadow of the two people.

 Chapter 556

    Just a few steps away from the store, he saw the man in long clothes and Li Muya got on a black car.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, returned to the underground parking lot to open night Jue.


    When they returned to the ground, they and the car had already disappeared.


    But night Hong is not anxious, indifferent to open his eyes.


    With the eyes of a shock flash, the mind is also a burst of empty.


    A map of Anming County, which has been deeply engraved in my mind, is displayed in my mind like a 3D model.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level navigation ability to determine the navigation target... "


    Yehong then inputs the image data of the car into his brain.


    Then a brain shock, the map will be like chasing the two car thieves that night, there is a moving red dot.


    At the corner of the street, the silver light disappears.


    In less than two minutes, yejue, with the speed of terror, caught up with the black car.


    Night Hong slow down the speed, far behind the car.


    The navigation capability is composed of tracking ability, so yejue keeps a wonderful tracking distance.


    It will not be found by the other party, and it will not be lost.


    In this way, the two cars were driven out of the eastern suburb of Anming county one after another.


    The car turned northeast for more than ten minutes, but it turned black again.


    Not far away Night Hong, see this scene eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    If you remember correctly, this road should go to Shanggu town under the jurisdiction of Anming county.


    Is it difficult...


    Yehong suddenly remembered that Li Muya''s hometown was in a village in Shanggu town.


    She and Li Dafa''s mother were also sick in the village at this time and were taken care of by their father.


    Half an hour later, the movement of the black car confirmed Yehong''s conjecture. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    According to the road signs, Yehong knows that he has come to a place called Yuyang village.


    If you''re right, Yuyang village is Li Muya''s hometown.


    But none of this is the problem.


    The problem is that Yehong really underestimates the charm of yejue.


    Especially in this relatively closed traffic in the countryside, such as yejue such a top luxury car, is unheard of.


    Therefore, Yehong tasted far more than the standard treatment of Longchi village.


    The villagers of Yuyang village came around curiously from all directions.


    Because of the curiosity of these villagers, the crowded road to the village was blocked up.


    Not only was yejue unable to move, but the black car carrying Li Muya and her was also involved and blocked on the road.


    "Bang!"


    See Ye Hong previously seen in the shop long shirt man, angrily a door, angry toward the night Jue.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He patted the door of yejue and mumbled, "how much money will you show off in the countryside?


    Please don''t make a good day for me?


    I have an urgent matter here. I was delayed by you. Do you know? "


    Although this man is dignified, his face is like a devil and he has no manners to speak of.


    This proves that ye Hong''s observation in front of his eyes is really not a good bird.


    Night Hong slowly down the window, also do not look at the man, still look ahead.


    But the man outside the car, is from the side to see the night Hong that cold as frost a pair of eyes.


    With the night Hong that joy and anger does not form in the color of the face, really let the man breathe a suffocation.


    This kind of feeling, like a provincial hall big man on a tour, the momentum that it sends out, suddenly the man can''t breathe.

 Chapter 557

    The voice of abuse stopped abruptly.


    He only then reacts to come over, oneself just was infuriated by the anger, directly comes to the door to challenge.


    Are those who can afford to drive such luxury cars?


    When the man was in a dilemma, a surprised female voice immediately gave him a solution.


    "Store manager?"


    It turned out that Li Muya saw that he was too late to return, so he got off to observe the situation.


    When she saw the appearance of yejue, she was surprised.


    "Ah? Muya, he, he is your store manager? "


    The man stammered to point to night Hong, eyes full of surprise.


    He thought that he could be the manager of a big night food shop, at least a middle-aged man, or even an old man with white hair.


    I never thought that the manager of night food would be so young.


    Not only that, night Hong from appearance to temperament, but also make the man a burst of shame.


    "How could there be such a perfect person in this world?"


    When the man was beaten to pieces by night Hong, Li Muya seemed not in the mood to wonder why Ye Hong appeared here.


    She anxiously looked at the crowd, suddenly took off her high-heeled shoes and ran towards the distance barefoot.


    "Store manager, let''s talk again when we have time. I''ll go home first!"


    "Muya, wait for me!"


    The man took a watchful look at Yehong, bit his teeth and followed closely.


    That look, clearly is to look at the enemy''s eyes.


    Yehong stepped down from yejue and looked at the three layers inside and three outside. His eyes seemed to swallow up the Yuyang villager, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    He suddenly took out a stack of cash from his arms and waved to three villagers with simple and honest faces and strong body: "you, you, and you, please come here for a moment." Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    "Ah? We? "


    Three villagers who were named were shocked.


    As for the rest of the villagers, the moment Yehong took out the cash, they had already widened their eyes and even breathed.


    In their eyes, yejue is the kind of thing far away in the sky.


    But ye Hong''s hand that a stack of money, is actually in front of the currency!


    Roughly speaking, that stack of money should be tens of thousands of yuan, right?


    Although they are frugal and can save tens of thousands of pieces a year, who can be as unprepared as Yehong exposed to the sun?


    "Li Dazhuang, the guests call you. Don''t go soon!"


    Among the three strong men, one was pushed hard, pushing him to night Hong.


    The other two were pushed in the same muddle.


    After three people gather by the night Jue, Ye Hong suddenly makes an action that makes everyone on the scene frightened.


    I saw that he was like throwing garbage, and he threw a stack of cash in his hand to one of the three people.


    This throw, not only let the three strong men in a hurry to follow.


    The rest of the villagers, more subconsciously, rushed forward.


    After the calm, there was a mess around.


    Night Hong, like a God''s voice, floated out of the crowd.


    "The three of you can watch the car for me. It''s a thousand per hour."


    The three strong men only felt that they were hit by a hammer in their head, and the whole person suddenly felt dizzy.


    This hammer is called happiness hammer!


    The rest of the villagers looked at the three people with envy and jealousy, and looked at the money in their hands. They were almost mad.


    How can they not get this kind of pie?

 Chapter 558

    If you look at a car, you can get thousands of income.


    It is the first time that the villagers of Yuyang village have lived for such a long time.


    Well, at least in their eyes, Yehong is really a top dog.


    But night Hong''s words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    In the mood of the public has not subsided, and continue to light way: "these are just deposits, when I come back, I will pay you the balance of three times the deposit."


    As soon as this word came out, a few old people with high blood pressure fainted on the spot.


    The rest of the villagers were also in an uproar for a long time.


    The three men had already trembled with excitement.


    They didn''t need to ask Yehong, they spontaneously surrounded yejue and looked around ferociously.


    This posture, it is estimated that even if it is a mosquito, they will not let it in.


    Yehong nods with satisfaction and leaves with the direction of Li Muya''s disappearance, leaving behind the villagers who are still staring at each other in situ.


    This so-called nursing fee, on the surface, is only night Hong''s free spending.


    But in fact, it has been precisely calculated by Yehong.


    The nursing fee seems to be quite a lot, but compared with the tens of millions of yejue''s cost, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    On the contrary, it is to let the villagers who are not aware of their importance get close to yejue and make some scratches on the car. The consequence is that the maintenance cost is much higher than the nursing fee several times.


    Which is more important, in the night Hong heart a quantity will know.


    "Ding! Reasonable employment of temporary staff, leadership + 1! "


    "Ding! Reasonable calculation behavior cost performance, enterprise operation ability + 1! "


    ...


    since his own tracking has been found, Yehong continues to follow secretly.


    Therefore, he and Li Muya almost came to the front door of the Li family. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    "You, how did you come here?"


    The man saw the night Hong such as ghosts come out, immediately scared the boss a jump.


    "What? I can''t come? "


    Night Hong looked at him with a smile and immediately let the other party''s mind be in a mess.


    Yes, this is the Li family, not his family.


    What qualifications does he have to stop Yehong?


    The man immediately turned his head and stopped talking to Yehong. He was afraid that he would make more embarrassing remarks when he continued to talk with Yehong for several times.


    Li Muya is not in the mood to take care of the two men fighting in secret, but anxiously waiting for the door to open.


    It was a strange man with gray hair who opened the door to meet them.


    Judging from his strong body, he doesn''t look like a half century old man.


    But his eyes were deep, his face was old, and his gray hair made him look old.


    Looking at the man''s facial features which are similar to Li Muya and Li Dafa, Ye Hong''s heart is moved and instantly infers his identity.


    This man must be Li Muya''s father.


    It seems that the rumors were true.


    It''s said that their fathers have been working hard for their mother''s strange disease. When they are only in their forties, they are old as if they were in their 60s.


    Now seeing it with my own eyes, I found that the rumor was not exaggerated at all.


    "Muya, master you! You''ve come back! "


    Li Muya''s father looked at Li Muya and the man and said with excitement.


    But He Mou son a sweep nearby, night Hong''s figure, can''t help but doubt way: "this is


    "Dad, I''ll introduce you later!


    What''s most urgent is to let elder brother you go to see his mother''s condition quickly! "

 Chapter 559

    Li Muya''s father was shocked and thought of his original intention of calling them back.


    He had no time to greet Yehong, but his face anxiously led the people through the front yard, onto the front hall, and came to a master bedroom on the second floor.


    The Li family is a traditional wooden house in Jiangnan.


    The classical doors and windows were blackened by smoke for some reason.


    In the airtight room, the pungent smell of herbal medicine is constantly coming out.


    When Li Muya''s father opened the door of the master bedroom, the smell of herbal medicine almost fainted the night Hong who had a keen sense of smell.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient medical skills, trigger entry-level identification ability, identify air target: residual herbal flavor in the air. "


    "Ding! After identification, some herbs are harmful to human body, please give them to others carefully. "


    Night Hong''s eyes, suddenly flashing cold light.


    In Li Muya''s mother''s room, it is full of harmful herbs!


    Is it someone who deliberately murdered Li Muya''s mother?!


    With this doubt, night Hong finally met Li Muya''s mother.


    I saw a middle-aged woman with her eyes closed and haggard, lying quietly on the bed.


    Her body was covered with five or six layers of quilts and blankets.


    Around the bed, there were five big stoves.


    As soon as the four entered the room, Li Muya''s father rushed to bring the door.


    The doors and windows are tightly closed, and the indoor temperature is matched. It is like being in a furnace and sweating all the time.


    But even so, Li Muya''s mother, lying on the bed, still did not sweat at all.


    Not only that, look at her iron green face, slightly trembling body, clearly also feel cold!


    This kind of strange disease is really rare. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skill ability, analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease: cold toxin in southern Xinjiang.


    Location of cold toxin, target stomach.


    ... "


    while Yehong was analyzing Li Muya''s mother''s illness, he was interrupted by the man whom Li Muya''s father called master you.


    The man stretched out his hand and gently massaged several acupoints on Li Muya''s mother.


    Then he saw that Li Muya''s mother''s shaking body calmed down and her expression of pain improved slightly.


    I can''t see that this man has some medical skills.


    At the same time, Li Muya''s father was also concerned: "master you, how is my wife''s health?


    This morning, she began to vomit all of a sudden. In the past, we could eat some liquid food like porridge, but today she vomited everything.


    I was so scared that I called you. "


    The man rubbed his hands with an expert demeanor, and said lightly, "I''m especially in Jingzhong. Uncle can rest assured.


    After my manipulation, my aunt''s condition has been temporarily suppressed by me. "


    Li Muya''s father could not help but heaved a sigh, but then he said: "master you, you once said that you have a way to cure my wife''s strange disease?


    Lao Li, I''m on my knees today. Please help my wife! "


    With that, he really wanted to kneel down to you Jingzhong.


    You Jingzhong is scared to help Li Muya''s father with a stiff face.


    He once said that Li Muya''s mother''s disease could be cured, just to get closer to Li Muya.


    For Li Muya''s mother''s strange disease, he actually has no radical cure.

 Chapter 560

    But when you Jing Zhong glances at the night Hong with a smile on his side, a deep anger suddenly rises in his heart.


    Maybe I don''t have you money, nor do I look handsome, but I can defeat you with medical skills and win Mu Ya''s heart!


    You Jingzhong thought so indignantly in his heart, but he said in his mouth, "uncle, don''t worry.


    As a contemporary descendant of the ancient medical family you family in Anming County, I, you Jingzhong, today show my unique skill of you family: Twelve fold gold needle!


    At that time, we will ensure that my aunt''s illness will be cured in time! "


    As soon as he said this, not only Li Muya''s father was so excited that he kept thanking him.


    Li Muya herself wiped her tears and cast a grateful look at you Jingzhong.


    "Brother you, thank you very much."


    "Haha! It''s a piece of cake! "


    You Jingzhong was Li Muya pear with rain eyes a look, the whole body then crisp half.


    He took a proud glance at Yehong, turned and took out a rectangular wooden box he had brought with him.


    After opening the wooden box, there were twelve golden needles lying in it.


    You Jingzhong will take out the needle, like a baby, slowly wipe it with a wet cloth stained with alcohol.


    In this process, Li Muya also found leisure, and night Hong introduced you Jingzhong.


    "As you know, my mother got this strange disease a few years ago, and almost every hospital has run out of her wits.


    Over the years, we have lost all our money to buy some precious medicinal materials to keep my mother alive


    She pointed to you Jingzhong and said gratefully, "brother you came to our house a month ago.


    Thanks to him, my mother seems to be getting better... "


    Li Muya''s father has a strange look at Yehong.


    He has never seen Yehong, nor do he know his true identity. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    It''s just strange why the daughter showed a respectful mood to the teenager.


    "Is it difficult? Muya and he..."


    Li Muya''s father frowned.


    In his opinion, Yu Jingzhong was interested in Li Muya.


    And Li Muya''s father, also intends to match the two together.


    Now, Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way. Li Muya''s father secretly decides to have a chat with Li Mingyuan sometime.


    A few minutes later, you Jingzhong finally wiped the gold needle and began his medical performance.


    Ye Hong also observed you Jingzhong''s movements with great interest.


    "Drink


    You Jingzhong''s manner is solemn, after taking a long breath, suddenly drinks!


    At the same time, a gold needle was inserted into a certain acupoint on Li Muya''s mother''s head.


    "Ding! Observe the ancient acupuncture of modern medicine, medical skill + 1! "


    Ancient needling has been a unique skill inherited by Yan state for thousands of years.


    Ancient acupuncture usually stimulates the human body''s acupoints, dredges meridians, regulates Qi and blood, and harmonizes the five zang organs and six Fu organs, so as to achieve the balance of yin and Yang in the human body.


    In today''s Yan state, there are few inheritors of ancient medical skills, not to mention the more difficult ancient acupuncture?


    Therefore, even Yehong had to take a look at you Jingzhong Gao when the authentic ancient needling technique appeared in front of him.


    But when Hong looked at you Jingzhong one by one with great interest, his eyebrows wrinkled quietly.


    He always felt that the first few stitches of youjingzhong were OK, but the next few needles gave him an absurd feeling.


    Yehong looked at the bowl with the medicine soup beside the table. Recalling the strange herbal flavor before, Yehong suddenly asked Li Muya, "are these herbal prescriptions made by you Jingzhong?"

 Chapter 561

    Li Muya was stunned at first, but she still insisted: "it was brother you who opened it. What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong mouth suddenly emerged a sneer.


    I guess it''s true.


    In front of you Jingzhong, you are an ancient doctor!


    Those herbs, which seem to be comprehensive, are actually harmful to the human body after mixing.


    As for the technique of twelve fold gold needles, you must have learned only a little.


    If you let you Jingzhong toss on, Li Muya''s mother may be in a short period of time, her body will improve.


    But in the long run, it''s a chronic death!


    Sure enough, you Jingzhong is under the seventh needle at this time.


    God knows, he did not give people under more than five needles!


    You Jingzhong''s face was indecisive, and his face was full of sweat.


    But before that, he boasted about Haikou, but now he has no choice but to continue.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to die anyway!"


    You Jingzhong''s eyes suddenly showed a determined ferocity, and the gold needle fell down.


    But at this time, you Jingzhong''s hand was caught in the air by a powerful hand.


    You Jingzhong is surprised to turn back and find that the person who made the move is Yehong.


    "What do you want to do?"


    You Jingzhong smiles: "I know. You must be worried that I can cure my aunt and get Mu Ya''s favor, right?"


    Night Hong''s action, is startled to Li Muya father and daughter.


    Before Li Muya opened his mouth, her father was also furious to pull Yehong away: "asshole!


    What''s the feud between my wife and you?


    Why do you disturb master you? "


    He turned his head and glared at Li Muya: "look what kind of people you brought back here!"


    At this time, Li Muya''s heart was also in chaos. Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    On the one hand, she worried about her mother''s safety, on the other hand, with her trust in Yehong, she knew that Yehong had no reason not to intervene like this.


    Therefore, he will definitely look at Yehong, hoping that he can give us a convincing reason.


    How can Li Muya''s father pull Ye Hong?


    His angry hand, but also let Night Hong figure slightly flicker just.


    The whole room was cold for a few seconds.


    The words in his mouth were even colder than before: "if you let this half pipe continue to prick this needle, the patient on the bed may become a dead man."


    As soon as ye Hong said this, Li Muya''s father and daughter were stunned.


    You Jingzhong''s eyes wavered and bit his teeth and said, "uncle, Muya, don''t listen to him!


    I am the inheritor of ancient Chinese medicine. You can''t believe my strength? "


    Thinking of you Jingzhong''s name, the hesitation in Li Muya''s father''s eyes suddenly dissipated.


    He fiercely to night Hong way: "Stinky boy, you quickly let go master you, otherwise I accuse you of murder!"


    In the face of Li Muya''s father''s bad attitude, Yehong has always been indifferent.


    He just turned his eyes to Li Muya.


    In this whole room, Ye Hong only cares about Li Muya''s attitude.


    Li Muya suddenly dare not and night Hong look directly.


    She turned her head and said sadly, "I''m sorry... I still want to try."


    Night Hong was suddenly silent.


    He shook his head, turned his back to the crowd and stood with his hands down.


    Looking at Yehong''s back, Li Muya felt sour, bitter and painful for no reason.


    Two lines of clear tears, suddenly gurgle down.


    Looking at the excluded Night Hong, you Jingzhong complacently brings up a evil smile.


    He shook his hand, but continued to fall towards the seventh needle position!


    "Ah


    The needle fell, but Li Muya''s mother suddenly let out a scream!

 Chapter 562

    Li Muya''s mother, who was lying in bed, suddenly opened her eyes!


    After one scream, there was another.


    The third, the fourth...


    the scream is more and more painful, but also more and more weak.


    It''s like a dying man who is making a feeble confession to the world.


    Li Muya''s father and daughter were also flustered and rushed directly to the bedside.


    "Mom


    Li Muya''s father grabbed you Jingzhong''s clothes on his chest, lifted his whole body up and pressed him against the wall. He said angrily, "you Jingzhong! What the hell is going on here? "


    You Jingzhong was also helpless at this time. His face was full of fear, and his hand holding the gold needle kept shaking: "I, I don''t know what''s going on... I want to, don''t let me try again..."


    "try?" Li Muya''s father was like a furious lion. The murderous look in his eyes almost shattered you Jingzhong. "You tried my wife''s life?"


    "You Jingzhong, you son of a bitch, I will fight with you!"


    You Jingzhong is scared to close his eyes tightly, and his head retracts into the corner of the wall, just like a turtle shrinking his head.


    When Li Muya''s father''s fist was about to make you Jingzhong''s face blossom, she heard Li Muya''s rebuke: "Dad! Don''t worry about that guy, and take mom to the hospital


    Li Muya''s father immediately withdrew his fist and said in a bewildered way: "can, can''t find a car in the village now!"


    He pointed to you Jingzhong, who was like a pool of mud in the corner of the wall, and angrily said, "you won''t want to take his car, will you?


    You don''t worry, I don''t care! "


    Muya is more and more anxious about how to feel her mother.


    At this time, the night Hong, who had been silent before, coughed gently. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    This sound is no less than the sound of nature to Li Muya.


    She looked up with tears on her face. Looking at Yehong''s back with hope, she said, "your car is coming, right?"


    Li Muya''s father also responded. He knelt down behind Yehong with a plop and gave him a heavy knock: "this little brother, I was wrong just now!


    Now please save my wife!


    Please


    "Well, if we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Night Hong shook his head, turned around and looked at the father and daughter in silence.


    He did not agree or refuse what they asked for, but went to you Jingzhong a few steps.


    "I''ll lend you the gold needle."


    You Jingzhong didn''t react, then found that the gold needle in his hand had reached Night Hong''s hand.


    Then, Ye Hong came to Li Muya''s mother in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. He stretched out his hand like lightning and pulled out the remaining six gold needles from her body.


    With all the gold needles pulled out, Li Muya''s mother''s face was even more painful, and showed a strange color of blue and black.


    "Stop it! You will upset her channels...


    you Jingzhong stands up from the ground in fright, but his words just half stop.


    Instead, it was you Jingzhong''s dull face.


    At this time, Li Muya and his daughter also looked at Yehong without blinking. Their eyes were full of wonder.


    Ye Hong, who only met with no expression, took out the gold needle, but again stabbed it into Li Muya''s mother''s body acupoints in a mysterious posture.


    When the first gold needle falls, Li Muya''s mother''s scream stops instantly.

 Chapter 563

    "Ding! Reconstruct the memory scene, trigger the master level medical skills, and restore the ancient acupuncture [golden needle twelve fold]. "


    A map of human acupoints unfolded slowly in Yehong''s brain.


    Dim figures, holding gold needles, move back and forth in different acupoints.


    Night Hong eyes fine light flicker, according to these figures "guidance", will be a root of gold needle into the body in front of you!


    One!


    Two!


    ...


    the more gold needles were inserted, the more difficult Ye Hong was.


    Part of this resistance comes from Li Muya''s mother''s resistance to cold poison, and the other part is due to the nature of the golden needle.


    The so-called gold needle twelve fold, the word "fold" is the key.


    The next one of the twelve gold needles consumes the same amount of energy and physical strength as the synthesis of the previous ones.


    This kind of terror superposition, causes behind several to night Hong to be like holding a thousand catties, the strength is incomparably heavy!


    When the tenth gold needle pierced, Li Muya''s mother''s abdomen suddenly swelled.


    At the same time, the blue and black color on the surface becomes more obvious.


    Li Muya''s father and daughter are unreasonable, but they also know what changes are taking place.


    They did not dare to disturb Yehong, so they held their breath and watched nervously.


    But you Jingzhong looked at Ye Hong''s wonderful needling, but he saw a ghost''s expression: "the golden needle is twelve fold... This is impossible!"


    When he got this set of gold needles at the beginning, there was a set of so-called needling techniques in the box, which was called twelve fold gold needles.


    But you Jingzhong''s aptitude is dull and he can barely understand the six needles in front of him.


    At that time, you Jingzhong burned the needle completely.


    But now a young man who has not met for more than three hours has reappeared the golden needle in front of his eyes!


    Even with his skillful technique, it seems that he invented the golden needle twelve fold edition. 113 Novels www.113xs.com


    Is this guy a man or a God?!


    "The eleventh shot!"


    Night Hong roared with a low voice, exerting all his energy, this will be the eleventh acupuncture into Li Muya''s mother''s Ganshu point!


    As the needle fell, Li Muya''s mother''s abdominal distention also moved slowly toward the top of her body.


    The next step is the most important one in the whole set of gold needles!


    But at this critical moment, Yehong''s energy has reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light.


    Strong body, is unable to withstand the consumption of these 11 needles, different parts of the body are sent alarm.


    At the time of night Hong frowns, the brain suddenly prompts the sound to vibrate.


    "Ding! Use the complete version of the lost ancient acupuncture, golden needle twelve fold, medical + 1! "


    "Ding! Lose a lot of energy, energy + 1! "


    "Ding! Energy upgrade, current level: mastery level, current progress: 11100. "


    This cue sound is simply no more wonderful for Yehong.


    Stagnant for a long time, finally caught up with the pace of other brothers, broke through to master level.


    It''s like a burst of timely rain on the dry land for ten years, and the sea of exhausted energy suddenly pours into a large amount of energy.


    A burst of consciousness in the mind, the body is flooded with endless power.


    At this moment, Yehong suddenly had the impulse to run 30 kilometers on the earth.


    When he closed his mind and opened his eyes again, he was full of energy.


    Gently pinch the gold needle, slightly vomit turbid gas.


    Gather Qi and concentrate your mind, and let''s move in an instant!


    The gold needle precisely landed on the last acupoint of the golden needle twelve fold - central point.


    With the twelve gold needles completely penetrated, a magical scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 564

    I saw that twelve gold needles suddenly began to vibrate and make wonderful sounds.


    It is like twelve notes on the human body, playing a wonderful song like high and graceful.


    All the people present, when they had seen such pictures, looked at them foolishly.


    And night Hong''s attention, but always in that pile of bulging things.


    If there is no wrong guess, that is the root cause of Li Muya''s mother getting this strange disease!


    It''s the cold poison itself!


    If the human body is compared to a chessboard.


    The cold poison is a chess piece on one side.


    Playing chess with it is the twelve gold needles controlled by Yehong.


    Gold needles are distributed on 12 key acupoints designed by Yehong, blocking all channels that cold toxin can escape from.


    With the trembling of the twelve golden needles, cold poison was forced to walk into a designated passage.


    When it had no way out, it had to jump out of Li Muya''s mother''s throat!


    "Ouch --"


    Li Muya''s mother, who had been lying in the hospital bed for several years, suddenly stood up and sat up.


    When Li Muya and her daughter were excited, they found that she vomited at the bedside.


    "Vomit -- vomit"


    as she vomited, uncomfortable digestions kept appearing on the floor.


    When the sound of earth shaking vomiting, but see an ice blue toad was vomited out.


    "Ah


    Li Muya was so frightened that she turned her head and did not dare to look.


    And Li Muya''s father and that you Jingzhong are all frightened by this strange thing, and their scalp is numb. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com


    Pointing to the ice blue toad, they panicked and said, "what is that?"


    Yehong looked at the ice blue toad, and thought it was so.


    Remember, Li Muya''s mother is the cold poison of Southern Xinjiang!


    This kind of strange poison, similar to the Gu poison in southern Xinjiang described by Pan Da''s wife, all came from southern Xinjiang.


    The cold poison of South Xinjiang is very similar to that of Gu Du. It is also a kind of poison which is cultivated by some secret method by selecting centipede, poisonous snake, scorpion, gecko and toad as carriers.


    By parasitizing in the human body, causing poisoning.


    The parasitism ability of cold poison is similar to that of Gu poison, but its destructive ability to human body is far greater than that of Gu Du.


    Only because Gu poison pays more attention to the absorption of human nutrients, but the cold poison focuses on destroying human nerves!


    This is why panda''s wife can still have consciousness, but Li Muya''s mother has failed to wake up for many years.


    However, there is a common feature of these two kinds of exotic viruses in southern Xinjiang, that is, after losing the parasite, they will soon self destruct.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ice blue toad fell on the vomit on the ground, his whole body began to melt.


    In the end, it turned into a pool of blue water.


    At this time, a hoarse voice, suddenly awakened the people.


    "I... what''s the matter with me..."


    Li Muya''s mother, not knowing when she was awake, was blinking her tired eyes and looking at the room doubtfully.


    Li Muya''s father and daughter couldn''t help but shed tears and rushed to the bedside.


    The family of three hugged together and howled.


    Yehong sighed silently and explained that several people should not touch the vomit on the ground. Then he turned around and came to the stunned you Jingzhong.


    Step by step, he walked towards you Jingzhong, but the temperature in his eyes dropped gradually.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    You Jingzhong saw Ye Hong''s indifferent face, and his heart was frightened and couldn''t be suppressed any more. He cried out with trembling.

 Chapter 565

    He was about to turn around and run away. However, he didn''t notice on his feet, but he was severely beaten by the threshold, and his whole body fell toward the corridor.


    You Jingzhong''s head severely hit the column outside the corridor, but hit a seven meat and eight vegetables.


    When he covered his head and stood up again, Yehong was only one meter away from him.


    "You are not a descendant of ancient medicine."


    Night Hong light says, the tone does not allow to have the slightest doubt.


    You Jingzhong''s heart is frightened, but his mouth is gnashing his teeth and retorts: "although you''re not as powerful as you are, you are definitely a descendant of ancient medical skills!"


    I''m kidding. In the future, he will continue to deceive good girls with this name. How can I admit that?


    Ye Hong glanced at you Jingzhong and said in a cold voice: "if you are really a descendant of ancient Chinese medicine, you should join the Ancient Medical Association.


    Even if you don''t join, there must be someone in your master or your family.


    As it happens, I know Jiang guchen, President of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    If you are a registered paleontologist of the association, ask him to find out. "


    Night Hong''s words, instantly eliminated the last trace of luck in you Jing Zhong''s heart.


    Since he was under the guise of the ancient medical world, how could he not inquire about the affairs of the ancient medical art world.


    Among them, the most famous name is Jiang guchen, President of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yehong knew Jiang guchan, a top-ranking man, so he had to sit on the ground dejectedly.


    "Are you the devil..."


    next, under the interrogation of Yehong, the doctor banzhuzi explained his origin.


    It turns out that there is no ancient medicine family, you family.


    You Jingzhong is just a quack in the countryside.


    Look at some minor diseases, minor diseases are OK, serious diseases will be helpless. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    In an accidental trip, you Jingzhong got the twelve gold needles and twelve stacks of gold needles.


    Relying on the fur he learned, you Jingzhong successfully cured many people.


    His reputation became more and more famous, and more and more people came to see his doctor.


    But you Jingzhong was not satisfied with the country''s one acre of land, but put the goal in the city.


    A year ago, as a successor of the ancient medical family you family, he began to wander around the surrounding counties.


    The name really awed many people.


    With his half baked medical skills, he really cheated several ignorant girls for a time.


    And his goal this time is to choose Li Muya!


    A month ago, he found a chance to contact Li Muya''s father and claimed that he had the ability to cure her mother.


    In this way, the swindler tried his best to play the father and daughter around.


    If it is not night Hong debunked, the consequences are unimaginable!


    After hearing these words, the temperature in night Hong''s eyes did not rise but fell.


    A pair of fists, I don''t know when they have been pinched.


    There is something called murderous spirit, which is shrouded in Youjing Zhongtou.


    You Jingzhong also seemed to feel something and raised his head in fear: "I promise I won''t do this again!


    You''d better go around me this time! "


    At this time, Li Muya''s exclamation came from the room: "Mom! Mom! What''s the matter with you? "


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, is already big stride meteor to turn back to the room.


    In the room, Li Muya''s mother, who had been sober, closed her eyes again. No matter how Li Muya called, it didn''t work.


    Night Hong came to the bedside, stretched out his hand on Li Muya''s mother''s wrist.

 Chapter 566

    Shaoqing, in the tense eyes of Li Muya and his daughter, Yehong said faintly: "it''s just that they haven''t eaten well for a long time, which leads to a nutritional coma.


    When she wakes up again, take some nutrition


    As soon as the words came out, Li Muya and his daughter immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yehong''s exquisite medical skills have completely conquered both of them.


    Even now every word Yehong said, they would like to take paper copy, paste on the wall as a golden rule.


    And when the night Hong turned to look at the corridor, where there is the shadow of you Jingzhong.


    Night Hongmou son slightly heavy, faintly flashed across a cruel meaning.


    ...


    Anming County, night food.


    At this time, it was the peak of lunch and the winter vacation. The hall on the first floor of the night food was already full.


    At this time, a group of people came slowly outside the shop.


    There are six people in this group, one is a loving young man and two old couples.


    It seems that the middle couple and their parents have an appointment to have dinner at night.


    As soon as we got to the door of the night food, one of the old couple hesitated and said, "Lei Zi, a Fang, I think we should not go to this house. I heard that their house is very expensive!"


    "Yes, you two are going to get married soon. Don''t spend money at this time!"


    The couple didn''t speak, but another old couple retorted: "parents, parents, you don''t have to save Leizi these two money!"


    "That is to say, Lei Zi of our family is rich now, but not short of this money!"


    In the middle of the couple, the man is tall and strong, and the woman beside him is petite, but her eyes are very smart.


    Men sometimes look at her eyes, but also full of love.


    At this time, the couple looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    This strong man of course is night Hong''s full-time driver Leizi, beside him is his fiancee Afang.


    After Leizi sent Yehong back to Anming County, Yehong gave him a holiday and asked him to go home to see the old man.


    But when Leizi returned home, his parents suggested asking a Fang''s parents to come out for dinner.


    Leizi didn''t know where to eat, so he chose the night food opened by his boss.


    After all, fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    Then, there was a scene just now.


    After entering the night food, an Xiaoying blinked and recognized Lei Zi.


    But Leizi shook his head in silence.


    An Xiaoying recalled, smiling and shouting to the waiter: "take some distinguished guests to the box on the second floor!"


    After the two families entered the box, a Fang''s parents became more restrained.


    The condition of their family is also very general, even close to the poverty line.


    Now come to the legendary paradise of the night food, also came to the noble box.


    The elegant background walls and exquisite tableware in front of them all make the two old people fidgety.


    Taking advantage of Leizi''s order has not come up, a Fang''s parents in order to resolve the whole body discomfort, they pull Leizi''s parents to chat.


    "Father in law, mother in law, what does Leizi do now?"


    "Why? Didn''t Fang tell you about it? "


    Leizi''s mother complacently said: "our family Leizi, now to a big man when the driver!"


    The parents of narizi have been in awe of Yehong ever since they saw him in Bailu city.


    Especially when they returned to Anming County, even Zhao Juchang visited the house in person, and the awe reached the extreme.

 Chapter 567

    "Big man?"


    A Fang''s parents looked at each other and wondered, "what kind of big man?"


    Lei Zi''s parents dare not answer this question.


    Leizi''s mother asked Leizi to explain to them.


    Leizi heart wry smile, a time also did not know should say Night Hong which identity.


    Night Hong that a series of identities, which drag out enough to frighten people to death.


    He was afraid that the two elders could not stand the shock, so he chose Yehong''s simplest identity and told them: "my boss runs a restaurant."


    "Restaurant man?"


    A Fang''s parents were stunned, and their eyes were oppressed with contempt.


    After all, in their eyes, opening a restaurant is not a big deal.


    How much higher salary can you get for a restaurant owner to be a driver?


    It turns out that after a long time, the future son-in-law is also a man of good face.


    Obviously, they don''t have much money, but they still have to beat their faces and fill them up with fat people and bring them to such high-end places to spend.


    For a moment, a Fang''s parents could not help worrying about their daughter''s future happiness.


    Lei Zi didn''t care how they thought about it, just a smile.


    At this time, Leizi''s mobile phone ring suddenly rings from the bag.


    Leizi took out the mobile phone and immediately looked serious.


    "Sorry, the boss''s call!"


    After a confession, he went to the door to answer the phone.


    A Fang''s mother, looking at the exquisite mobile phone in Lei Zi''s hand, quietly asked a Fang, "is Lei Zi''s mobile phone the crazy love that often appears in TV advertisements... What?" Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    A Fang Jiao laughs and corrects: "it''s iphonexsmax, one needs more than 10000!"


    "More than ten thousand?"


    A Fang''s father also heard this, immediately black face way: "such expensive thing, he also willing to buy?"


    However, ah Fang shook his head and laughed: "I don''t want to buy it with him. It''s given to him by his boss."


    She said, while taking out a mobile phone with the same model from her bag, she said happily: "this one is given to me by his boss by the way."


    A Fang''s parents were immediately stupefied.


    Only then did they realize that they seemed to have misunderstandings about Lei Zi''s work, and even more misunderstandings about the boss!


    At the end of the corridor outside the door, Leizi was listening to the orders of Yehong and nodding from time to time.


    "Boss, I see. I''m going to arrange for someone."


    "Pay attention to propriety... Those who are about to get married should try not to do it yourself, so as not to worry about sister-in-law and uncles and aunts."


    The voice from the phone made Lei Zi warm in his heart.


    After repeated promises, he hung up and went back to the box.


    But as soon as he entered the box, Leizi felt that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law looked at him in a different way.


    Previous contempt and contempt, has long been completely disappeared, replaced by a passion and love.


    He understood that something must have happened during the period when he was answering the phone.


    When he turned his eyes to his fiancee, he saw a Fang smiling at him.


    As soon as Lei Zi sat down, a Fang''s parents couldn''t wait to ask, "Lei Zi, what''s the name of your boss''s shop?"


    Lei Zi blinked and pointed to the land under him: "this is the shop."


    A Fang''s parents didn''t react at first. When they fully understood Leizi''s meaning, they suddenly jumped up from their seats!

 Chapter 568

    "This is the shop?"


    A Fang''s parents straightened their tongue just after they had just knotted it. But the next word she added made them almost bite their tongue.


    "Their boss has a bigger sea view restaurant in egret City, the provincial capital."


    Now a Fang''s parents no longer dare to despise Lei Zi.


    If you can open this kind of restaurant for night food, you can also open a branch in egret city where they see paradise.


    This kind of person is not a big man. Who else is qualified to be called a big man?


    In the next dinner party, a Fang''s parents were much more restrained.


    They look at Lei Zi''s eyes, also more satisfied.


    A Fang''s mother is still holding her and telling her something in her ear.


    For example, what makes her marry into Leizi''s family, to be good to Leizi, to be filial to her father-in-law, and so on.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry at ah Fang''s words.


    A happy lunch is over.


    After returning two people, Leizi came to the underground base in the eastern suburbs.


    This base now has its official name -- [night blade].


    Everyone in the night blade thinks of the most powerful and hidden blade in night Hong''s hand!


    Today, some of the night blade people are responsible for security issues inside and outside the night food.


    But there are still some people staying at the base to deal with intelligence and other issues.


    Leizi was called to egret city by night Hong, and the night blade was managed by a good brother Junzi of Leizi.


    Junzi was a retired soldier, three years older than Leizi.


    A scar across the bridge of the nose, a sense of ferocity.


    It was because of this scar that the soldiers ran into many difficulties when they were looking for jobs after they left the army. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    The bosses thought the scar was caused by a fight, but they didn''t believe it was left in the army.


    Despondent soldiers, they really embarked on the road of fighting.


    But the harder he fought, the better he didn''t mix, and the more despised he was.


    Just then, Leizi appeared.


    It was Leizi who pulled back from the cliff and brought him to the night blade.


    Therefore, Junzi not only respected Yehong, but also appreciated Lei Zi.


    When he saw Leizi enter from outside the base, he summoned a good horse without saying a word and stood majestically in front of Lei Zi.


    "Leizige, the target is still in Shanggu town area, it seems that he intends to escape to the next county."


    Listening to Junzi''s report, Lei Zi''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled and said coldly, "you can''t let him leave Anming county. We can''t go to the territory next door!"


    "I see.


    I''ll let the brother in charge of tracking hold him down in Shanggu town


    Junzi nodded and dialed a number in his hand.


    Ten minutes later, Junzi reported again: "brother Leizi, we have caught him. Let''s go and have a look now?"


    Leizi nodded coldly, sitting in the low-key van in the night blade, went to Shanggu town.


    ...


    Shanggu Town, about 30 kilometers away from Yuyang village, is located in a waste warehouse.


    A dark warehouse, even half of the lights are not turned on, and can''t see five fingers is no different.


    A group of small looking big men are standing in the warehouse.


    Although the appearance of this group is very ordinary, even if thrown into the street, it is easy to be submerged in the crowd.


    But because of this, it''s hard to detect if they''re being followed by such people.


    This feeling is deeply experienced by the figure on the ground.

 Chapter 569

    Inside the crowd, there was a young man bound with ropes and his face covered with black cloth.


    At this time, he was struggling all over the body and swearing in his mouth.


    "You idiots, let me go


    "I warn you! I''m a member of the ancient medical family, you''re the eldest and the youngest. I can''t tolerate your recklessness! "


    "Untie me quickly, otherwise you family will not let you go!"


    But no matter how you Jingzhong roared, the big men around him were silent.


    Even a big man also grumbled: "compare again with the socks I haven''t washed for three years to plug your mouth!"


    This sentence is full of flavor, suddenly scared you Jing Zhong tightly closed his mouth.


    You Jingzhong was very upset at this time.


    After he escaped from the Li family in Yuyang village, he did not even dare to drive the car left in the village for fear of being found by Yehong. He fled all the way to Shanggu town by his feet.


    Just when he was ready to buy a ticket and quietly went to the next county, he was bound to this warehouse by this group of big men who did not know where to come out.


    "Who are you?"


    "How much do you want? We can discuss it. "


    After holding on for a while, you jingzhongshi can''t help but soften his attitude and begin to discuss with the [kidnappers] in his eyes.


    The big men still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Five minutes later, the warehouse door was suddenly opened.


    In the dark, you Jingzhong only heard two heavy footsteps coming from the gate.


    Leizi went to you Jingzhong, half squatted on the ground and asked faintly, "are you you Jingzhong?"


    You Jingzhong nodded excitedly: "you are their boss, aren''t you?


    You''ve heard my name, haven''t you?


    Come on! Let me go


    But Leizi really reached for the knot in his hand. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    While he untied the rope for you Jingzhong, he asked without feeling: "do you know why we want to catch you?"


    You Jingzhong was stiff all over, and immediately replied, "you have caught the wrong person!"


    Leizi sneered silently and whispered at you Jingzhong''s ear: "because you have cheated too many people and hurt too many people, we can''t let you continue to do evil."


    Hearing this, you Jingzhong relaxed.


    He asked with a smile, "are you Comrade an yuan?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    This unbridled laughter makes you Jingzhong''s heart sink more and more.


    Finally, the rope in his hand was completely untied, and he was able to move his hands.


    But you Jingzhong was not happy, because he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Through the light from the gate, you can see that Lei Zi took out a short knife in his hand.


    The blade is thin and sharp.


    He is expressionless, holding a knife and directly cutting at you Jingzhong''s finger.


    If this knife goes down, it must be ten fingers flying together, and the blood will soar to the sky.


    But when the dagger moved to half, Leizi suddenly remembered Yehong''s instructions.


    Try not to do it yourself...


    Lei Zi hesitated. When he was struggling, the army son on one side seemed to see the worry in Lei Zi''s heart, but before Lei Zi responded, he snatched the knife from Lei Zi''s hand.


    "Well?"


    Lei Zi''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He sees that Junzi grabs the knife and cuts it down towards you Jingzhong''s hand without blinking or heart beating!


    "Chi --"


    flying with ten fingers, the blood is shining into the sky.

 Chapter 570

    The earth shaking scream came from the warehouse.


    If it wasn''t for its remote location, it might have attracted passers-by.


    Inside the warehouse, you Jingzhong curls up in pain.


    He shivered, cold sweat mixed with blood, mixed with fear and urine, leaving a large pool of marks under his body.


    "Why do you want to cut off my hand?"


    Junzi returned the dagger to Leizi, squatted in front of you Jingzhong, and said coldly: "we are not Anjuan, but we do the same thing as Anjuan.


    Remember my name, Junzi. "


    Lei son Mou son micro motion, he knows that the army son does not need to explain his identity.


    The reason for doing so is to bear the consequences of this matter and not to involve others.


    Leizi sighed silently, patted Junzi on the shoulder and left the warehouse.


    Shaoqing, Junzi also left with others.


    In the warehouse, there was only one disabled person who kept wailing.


    "Junzi..."


    "ah, ah, ah, ah


    ...


    Yuyang village, Li family.


    When the night Hong received the reply from Leizi, the sky was just dark.


    After hanging up the phone, Yehong looked at the dark sky and couldn''t help sighing: "some people, law can''t teach him a lesson.


    Only the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow can make it remember its own sin! "


    "Ding! Punishing the half hanged doctor Gu, punishment ability + 1, current progress: 1100, current level: entry level. "


    Dinner was at Li''s house.


    The chef is Li Muya.


    In the afternoon, as Yehong said, Li Muya''s mother woke up again. Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    Li Muya father and daughter let it eat already prepared nutrients, as well as Yehong specially opened for her medicament.


    Not long after that, she went back to sleep.


    According to Yehong''s estimation, the number of times of lethargy will decrease as nutrition keeps up.


    Looking at her mother getting better and better, Li Muya was moved to cry in the arms of Yehong.


    Over the past few years, Li Muya for her mother''s strange disease, while studying part-time to subsidize the family.


    The father had no time to go out to work in order to take care of his mother.


    In addition, Li Dafa''s virtue a few years ago has not given Li Muya any trouble. Where can we expect him to relieve the pressure on his family?


    As a result, Li Muya''s small shoulder resisted the debt of the family.


    Now, at last, Li Muya feels as if she has been reborn.


    The grievances of these years, like the flood of burst dike, can''t help but turn into endless tears.


    Li Muya''s father also quietly wiped tears on the side.


    That afternoon, Yehong wanted to leave, but Li Muya''s father tried to keep him.


    He was worried about Yehong''s leaving, what happened to Li Muya''s mother, and no one could deal with it.


    And Li Muya also invited Yehong to stay and taste her craft.


    Regarding this night Hong also cannot refuse, had to agree to come down.


    On the dining table, Li Muya''s family smile for a long time.


    Li Muya''s father took out his ten year old Jiangnan rice wine and invited Yehong to taste it.


    Although the home brewed rice wine is smooth, its aftereffect is no worse than the liquor and red wine in the store.


    At this time night Hong, immediately feel as if embracing a stove in general, from the stomach toward the four limbs of a hundred skeletons of heat.


    After a little discomfort, followed by a warm sense of comfort.


    Night Hong not from tiny close eyes, big sigh: "good wine!"


    "Ding! Taste Jiangnan rice wine, drinking ability + 1! "

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha! Little brother, good wine


    Li Muya''s father gave a thumbs up to night Hong and sincerely praised him.


    Li Muya''s father saw Li Muya for the first time after drinking a large glass of rice wine like Yehong.


    "Good, what good! Try my cooking now


    Li Muya on one side, looking at the two drunkards, pouts out her small mouth discontentedly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Li Muya''s father looked at Li Muya awkwardly, and said, "little brother, try my precious daughter''s food.


    The whole Yuyang village, no, the whole Shanggu Town, I firmly believe that no girl can cook better than my daughter! "


    Night Hong smile, pick up chopsticks pick up a piece of braised fish, put into the mouth slowly chewing.


    And Li Muya''s a pair of show eyes, also nervously stare at night Hong''s face.


    "How, how?"


    Yehong opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment. When Li Muya was so angry that he wanted to hit people, he said leisurely: "it''s salty and suitable, and it tastes rich. You can score a pass score of 60 points."


    "Ah, just pass."


    Li Muya''s face is hard to hide disappointment.


    "But..." Night Hong word front a turn, but again attracted Li Muya''s attention.


    "But I can feel the delicacy of the chef behind the dish. I can feel the tenderness wrapped in the fish, so I give it 40 points."


    Night Hong''s words, instantly let Li Muya''s face into a piece.


    She spat softly: "how to go to egret City, become so glib!"


    Li Muya''s father looked at Yehong and Li Muya, nodding his head.


    He suddenly hooked Yehong''s shoulder and said: "by the way, little brother, I haven''t asked your high name! Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com


    Muya is such a stinky girl that she won''t introduce her to me! "


    Li Muya greatly whitened her father.


    Even if they don''t know their names, they just call them brothers. How can they have such a wonderful father?


    Night Hong tiny smile return way: "uncle, avoid your surname night, single name a Hong word."


    Li Muya''s father immediately gave a wine burp, drunk eyes bleary way: "Yehong... This name is so familiar."


    Li Muya didn''t have a good way: "it''s what I often tell you, my brother''s boss and me!"


    Hearing this, Li Muya''s father suddenly lost his drink.


    Like an electric shock, he released his hand from his shoulder and looked at him in amazement.


    "You, you, you are night, night Hong?"


    "Uncle, it''s Yehong, not yeyeyehong."


    The wine in Li Muya''s father''s eyes quickly dissipated.


    He tidied up his clothes, but left the table, stood beside Yehong and bowed to him!


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to give our Li family an official gift!"


    Night Hong is also scared a jump, quickly up will Li Muya father to help up.


    Li Muya is even more in a hurry: "Dad, you are so sudden, will scare the store manager!"


    She knew that her father would have such a strong reaction, so she had not told him Yehong''s true identity for a long time, worried that Yehong would be troubled.


    With great effort, Li Muya''s father was finally invited back to the table.


    The man with frost white hair did not let go of Yehong''s hand for a moment and held it tightly. His words of gratitude did not stop.


    "Eugong, if you hadn''t given our Muya such a good job, our family might not have been able to support it long ago!"

 Chapter 572

    "If you didn''t help Dafa to reform and reform, and take him to egret city for further study, he might have been dumped by sea tiger at this time!"


    "Plus this wife''s illness..."


    "our Li family owes you too much. I don''t know how to repay you!"


    With Li Muya''s father''s feelings, Li Muya''s eyes are unconsciously trapped in night Hong.


    She suddenly found that Yehong had done so much for the Li family!


    My father is right. If I had not been lucky enough to meet Ye Hong, the Li family at this time might have been broken down.


    She also recalled that night, when she first saw Yehong, Yehong helped himself drive away the three punks.


    Every time I think of that night, my heart is sweet.


    The second half of the dinner was spent in the deep regret of the father and daughter.


    As a listener, Yehong also learned a lot of amusing and embarrassing things about Li Muya as a child.


    After dinner, Li Muya''s father said he would go upstairs to accompany his wife, but before leaving, he gave Yehong a tacit look.


    Night Hong heart a burst of crying and laughing, looked at the side of the body that face calm girl.


    At this time, they were sitting side by side in the courtyard, looking up at the stars.


    In this era, only in such an undeveloped small village as Yuyang village can we enjoy the bright star river.


    In the city, there are only grey haze and night polluted by colorful light at night.


    Looking at the starry river all over the sky and smelling the fragrance of a girl, Ye Hong''s heart is suddenly quiet.


    It seems that I haven''t enjoyed such leisure for a long time.


    In a quiet atmosphere, but suddenly came a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong turns his head and finds that Li Muya''s face is covered with a trace of sadness. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    Li Muya pointed to the sky and said, "store manager, when I was a child, my mother and I said that everyone corresponds to a star in the sky..."


    Yehong nodded silently. Every parent should have said this sentence with their children.


    "My mother also said that in the bright sky, there must be a star as bright as you, that is your future partner."


    Night Hong not from a Leng, this is the first time to hear.


    He suddenly moved in his heart and pretended to be careless and asked, "have you found your own star, and the one with the same brightness as you?"


    Li Muya immediately said, "I haven''t found mine, but I''ve found yours!"


    "Why? Where is it? "


    Li Muya pointed to the southeast corner of the sky: "there, surrounded by several stars of the same brightness... [Huaxin star]!"


    Night Hong''s cold sweat, suddenly emerged from the forehead.


    "I..."


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Poop!"


    Li Muya looked at Ye Hong''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head. "It''s fun."


    Yehong quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to mention the topic of stars.


    But Li Muya on one side murmured to herself: "in fact, you are quite a jerk, right?"


    "Ah?" Yehong found that he could not see through Li Muya tonight.


    Li Muya slightly side of the head, jokingly looking at night Hong: "do you listen to what my brother said, so just follow me to Yuyang village?"


    Night Hong eyes move, Gu left and right said he: "your brother? How nice your brother is in egret city. It''s delicious

 Chapter 573

    Li Muya''s amorous feelings, a white eye Night Hong, and looked at the starry sky, sighed: "manager, do you know how excellent you are?"


    Night Hong did not answer, he knew that Li Muya was opening his heart to him and saying something that he did not dare to say.


    In such times, he just needs to be a quiet listener.


    "Your excellence, is the kind of perfect to the extreme excellent, is the kind of charismatic excellence."


    "So you never lack girls around you."


    Li Muya looked low and said, "it''s because you are so excellent that there is an inferiority complex who dare not express his true feelings to you from the beginning to the end."


    "But... The man found that you are not a perfect Saint either."


    "You''re also a jerk. You''re jealous and you''re sneaking behind people..."


    Li Muya stood up as she spoke.


    She looked at the stars more firmly: "so, the man changed his mind."


    Ye Hong also stood up and looked at Li Muya with a smile: "what does that person want to say to me?"


    Li Muya turned around and looked at Ye Hong''s eyes without any hindrance. He said, "I want to go to your heart and see how bad you are!"


    In her eyes, all are earnest feelings.


    Her voice, no longer wavering, but as solid as a rock: "will you give me this opportunity?"


    Night Hong looked at the front of the name of his sister, his shop assistant.


    Listening to her bold words, my heart was warm.


    Li Muya, finally willing to open her heart knot.


    In fact, Yehong early found that Li Muya began to hide himself from time to time.


    He probably knew the reason, but he was at a loss.


    Now the little girl has untied her heart knot, and he is happy for it.


    Night Hong smiles and nods.


    Li Muya is also a smile, such as white cloves in full bloom. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    She stretched out her slender little thumb and swayed in front of night Hong.


    Night Hong first is a Zheng, and then cry and laugh will be little thumb and Li Muya''s thumb together.


    "Hang on the hook, do not change in a hundred years!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Under the starry sky, the young girl''s agreement is far more brilliant than the starry sky.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong''s plan to return to Bailu city was delayed again.


    Because yezhinuo is going to have a holiday.


    In these days, their school almost finished the final exam.


    Ye Hong thought, simply wait for ye zhinuo holiday home, with a family to go to egret city for a visit.


    Because the little girl also talked with herself on the phone several times, and wanted to see the beach scenery of egret city.


    If you don''t take her there, she will ignore herself during the winter vacation.


    And in the night Hong in the night food waiting for his sister ye zhinuo to come back, a phone call is to make his heart chilly.


    The source of the call is yezhinuo''s school. The caller is yezhinuo''s best friend who met last time, and also yezhinuo''s roommate Zhao Xiaotong.


    "Brother ahong, zhinuo is injured!"


    Zhao Xiaotong''s anxious words instantly make night Hong''s eyes cold.


    Her voice was full of panic, and she spoke in a low voice, as if afraid of being noticed.


    "What''s wrong with zhinuo?"


    "She, she..."


    talk to Xiao Tong intermittently, as if with a cry.


    "She is now in the first hospital of the county, and Xiaohua and Zhu Jing are with her.


    The school ordered to block all information, and the teachers didn''t let us inform your family....


    and

 Chapter 574

    "Brother ahong, zhinuo is injured!"


    Zhao Xiaotong''s anxious words instantly make night Hong''s eyes cold.


    Her voice was full of panic, and she spoke in a low voice, as if afraid of being noticed.


    "What''s wrong with zhinuo?"


    "She, she..."


    Zhao Xiaotong talks intermittently, as if with a cry.


    "She is now in the first hospital of the county, and Xiaohua and Zhu Jing are with her.


    The school ordered to block all news, and the teacher didn''t let us inform your home...


    when Zhao Xiaotong said intermittently, there was a cry of surprise from the opposite side of the phone.


    "You


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Ah


    The call was abruptly hung up, leaving only a disturbing busy tone.


    Night Hong angrily patted the table, while wearing a coat to go out, while calling Leizi.


    They are divided into two ways, night Hong rushed to Zhao Xiaotong said the county first hospital.


    As for Lei Zi, he wants to go to Yiran middle school to see what happened to Zhao Xiaotong.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Yehong came to the inpatient department of the first hospital of the county.


    Casually and a few small nurses to inquire about, then found the night zhinuo where.


    After all, yezhinuo''s sweet appearance is really fresh in my memory, which attracted many people''s attention when he was admitted to hospital.


    Following the instructions, Yehong steps straight to the seventh floor of the inpatient department.


    Outside a certain ward, night Hong pushes open ward door''s hand to tremble slightly.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t had this kind of flustered mood.


    In the ward, two little girls with horsetail are chatting with Yehong and the figure on the bed.


    With the systematic memory ability, Ye Hong has already recognized their identity. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    It is Zhao Xiaotong said on the phone, the other two roommates of yezhinuo, Zhu Jing and Xiaohua.


    Then, what lies on the hospital bed is indeed...


    Yehong goes forward a few steps, and when he looks at the figure on the bed, he finally can''t help but call out: "zhinuo!"


    This sudden sound, instantly attracted the attention of three people.


    "Brother? How do you know I''m here? Hee hee


    The night weaves Nuo on the hospital bed, the face is far paler than usual, but still maintains the usual optimism.


    See night Hong come, smile to greet two roommates, hurry to give her big brother a place to come out.


    Zhu Jing two people, also uneasily and night Hong said hello.


    They haven''t forgotten Yehong''s amazing performance on outdoor CS last time. They worship and revere ye zhinuo''s big brother.


    Night Hong face expressionless sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the night weaving Nuo legs bound with a string of electronic instruments, pupil contraction.


    "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    Night Hong''s voice was hoarse and low, as if a storm was about to break out.


    "My leg? A little hurt


    The night weaves Nuo Xi Xi Xi to smile, did not care to place the hand.


    Night Hong did not speak, but looked at Zhu Jing and Xiaohua.


    The two girls were scared by Ye Hong''s terrible eyes.


    They looked at each other, ignoring the eyes of yezhinuo, and began to speak slowly.


    "In fact, we both don''t know, but when we sent zhinuo here last night, Xiaohua and I overheard the conversation between the doctor and Mr. Miao...


    " the doctor seems to say... Zhinuo''s leg has to be amputated...


    amputation?!


    Night Hong only felt a sadness mixed with anger, suddenly burst out from the heart!


    "Hee hee, I think it''s fun to sit in a wheelchair ~"


    yezhinuo smiles with indifference.

 Chapter 575

    "Can you still laugh?"


    Night Hong mercilessly glares at night weaving Nuo, and then stares at night weaving Nuo leg.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level medical ability, analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the target injury site: legs.


    Speculate the cause of injury: fall from high altitude. "


    "Ding! The target injury level is relatively heavy, and the host''s current medical ability is insufficient, so it is unable to provide reference for medical means. Please actively improve the medical skill proficiency of the host. "


    Even the system has no way, night Hong heart instantly sink.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Ye zhinuo observes Ye Hong''s expression of despair, and can''t help asking.


    Night Hong tightly closed his eyes, or night weaving Nuo observed the sadness in his eyes, trembling voice asked: "why will be injured?"


    Ye zhinuo smiles awkwardly: "I, I fell accidentally...


    " not careful? " Night Hong opened his red eyes and roared: "you tell me, which one can fall down from a high building carelessly?"


    From Zhao Xiaotong''s phone, night Hong is aware of something wrong.


    Ordinary students injured, where the school will not let the family members of students know.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    Now, after checking the body of yezhinuo, Yehong confirms that he was hurt by others!


    Yezhinuo''s delicate body trembled and murmured in the face of Yehong''s angry eyes: "do you know...


    the smile on her face has already disappeared, leaving only a gloomy.


    After all, girls in flower season will not be happy if they suddenly lose their legs.


    Previous strong and optimistic, is only disguised to night Hong to see it.


    Night weaves Nuo bit lip, sad way: "forget it, brother, our family can''t provoke that person." Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "The man? Who the hell is that? " Ye Hong asked word by word.


    But no matter how ye Hong asks questions, ye zhinuo is to close his eyes and refuse to speak again.


    Night Hong Mou son move, turn again Zhu Jing and floret.


    This time, the fierce and murderous spirit in night Hong''s eyes almost scared them to cry.


    They shrunk to the corner and even waved their hands and explained, "we don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Last night Xiaotong and zhinuo went to the school canteen to do some shopping, and soon after that, we received the notice from Mr. Miao, asking us to come to the hospital to take care of zhinuo..."


    Yehong''s eyes flashed. It seems that Zhao Xiaotong should be asked about the details.


    When night Hong gets up to start, a figure pushes open the door of the ward.


    This is a gentleman middle-aged man wearing a black jacket and glasses.


    This man in the last real CS Night Hong once met, know that he is night weaving Nuo''s head teacher.


    "Miss Miao!"


    Zhu Jing and others also said hello to him.


    "I remember you are...


    teacher Miao pushed his glasses, as if to confirm Yehong''s identity.


    Ye Hong nodded and said faintly, "I am Ye Hong, the elder brother of Ye zhinuo.


    Mr. Miao, I don''t care about anything now. I just want to know which bastard made my sister like this. "


    Mr. Miao''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes wandered. Gu zuozhou said, "sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    before his voice dropped, Yehong didn''t want to endure any more.


    He took a step, flashed directly in front of teacher Miao, and lifted him up in the air.


    "My patience is limited!"


    Frightening cold light, from the night Hongmou son to show!

 Chapter 576

    Miao teacher was night Hong in the air, hands and feet hard in the air patted, like a drowning person.


    Zhu Jing and Xiaohua have already screamed and are at a loss.


    The night weaves Nuo on the sickbed, is to shout: "elder brother! This has nothing to do with Mr. Miao. Let him go


    "Oh! How can it not matter? "


    "It''s his biggest fault that he doesn''t report his feelings!"


    Night Hong released the forceps general hand, Miao teacher fell back to the ground, the whole person is breathing heavily.


    Can not wait for him to relax, night Hong again against his arm, will he half holding half pull out of the ward.


    "Bang!" A sound, the ward door is tightly closed, night Hong also took Miao teacher left the inpatient department.


    A few minutes later, two men in black, who were indifferent, came out of the ward, guarding the room like a door god, not allowing anyone suspicious to enter.


    ...


    at 11:00 a.m., Yehong took Mr. Miao to the gate of Yiran middle school.


    At this time, Leizi is with the night blade''s men and horses, and Yiran middle school security across the school gate confrontation.


    Those security guards had never seen so many ferocious people, their hands shaking with sticks.


    The headmaster of Yiran middle school, a cold faced middle-aged woman, is standing behind the security team commanding.


    Her face was extremely ugly, and her angry voice came from the loudspeaker in her hand: "listen to the people outside, we have already called the police!


    I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences! "


    But let the headmaster despair is that the opposite group of people as deaf in general, no waves to their own words, or that surrounded the school gate.


    This is the school leaving season of Yiran middle school.


    A large number of students have just packed things from their dormitories and are ready to go home to reunite with their families. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    But this group of people was blocked at the school gate, and no student dared to step out of the school gate. They had to watch this scene in horror inside the school gate.


    Outside the school gate, when Leizi saw Yehong''s car driving over, he immediately took Junzi to see Yehong.


    Night Hong nods to the army son first, praised him a few words.


    After all, Junzi did a good job in the matter of you Jingzhong.


    Junzi was praised by night Hong and scratched his head, only to know the smile.


    Leizi laughed and scolded Junzi. Then he looked serious and said, "boss, our people can''t go to school.


    That crazy woman seems to have called the police. "


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t go in, you''ll fight in!"


    Thunder son and army son whole body a shock, and then the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of cruelty, with the same voice: "understand boss."


    At this time, but another out of date voice suddenly rang out in the car: "you want to make a strong break into Yiran middle school?"


    Leizi and they noticed that there were other people in the car. They couldn''t help wondering, "who are these four eyed kids?"


    The man on the bus, of course, is the teacher Miao who was abducted by Yehong all the way.


    Mr. Miao has long been frightened by the noise at the school gate. Now he hears that these murderers are going to rush into the middle school. He is even more worried about the whole sweat for the school.


    Night Hong did not reply, but to teacher Miao light way: "Miao teacher, your school is about to be razed to the ground, do you still refuse to tell me the truth?"


    Miss Miao bit his teeth, his fist loosened and pinched: "I''m for you!


    Maybe you have some strength, but he is... You can''t be the enemy!


    You''d better run before the safety guard comes. "


    Night Hong indifferently looked at the Miao teacher, a strong wave: "hands on!"

 Chapter 577

    After receiving his boss''s order, the night blade who surrounded the school gate immediately took out a piece of "tools".


    There are baseball bats, hammers, etc.


    Without saying a word, they hit the iron gate of Yiran middle school.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The continuous bombardment made the security guards in the door pale.


    The headmaster is ugly, did not expect the other side really dare to break the door!


    She looked at the group of screaming students, about to order the evacuation of students, but the street suddenly sounded a siren.


    Several security cars are coming fast from the other end of the street!


    The headmaster was excited and said with a ferocious face: "the security officer is coming! Your end is coming! "


    What confuses the headmaster is that the man outside the door turns a deaf ear to the police car, and his strength is even greater!


    The strong iron gate of Yiran middle school has been broken into several holes.


    It seems only a matter of time before the door is broken.


    "Why are you not afraid of security officers?"


    "Asshole! Stop


    The headmaster yelled at the top of his voice, but it only stimulated the ferocity of the night blade people and made them hit harder.


    Night blade people, before receiving the order to stop, even the end of the world will not stop!


    This is their most direct loyalty to Yehong!


    Soon, the safety guard car stopped at the gate of Yiran middle school, and a fully armed safety officer came down from it.


    The leader, a national character face, just awe inspiring, not angry from the prestige.


    Naturally, this man is Duan Feihu, leader of the Xingzhen brigade of Anyuan Bureau of Anming county.


    The Security Bureau attaches great importance to cases of this level, and Duan Feihu will surely lead the team to come. 19th floor literature www.19wo.com


    But when Duan Feihu was about to let the security officers catch up with the night blade, his eyes inadvertently saw the night Lord who was not far away.


    His pupils shrank and he waved to stop his men.


    In the eyes of an official''s doubt, Duan Feihu is slightly respectful to come to the night Jue.


    Night Hong also saw this old acquaintance naturally, lowered the window, let him enough to see himself.


    Seeing that it was Yehong sitting in the car, Duan Feihu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that today''s matter was not so easy to solve.


    This is a master with a big temper.


    "Give me a reason to tell them."


    Duan Feihu doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the point.


    Night Hong eyes to the distance of Yiran middle school, light way: "my sister is still lying in the hospital, is likely to be paralyzed for life."


    Duan Feihu Mou son a shock, silently nodded.


    "Be careful."


    After explaining these four words, Duan Feihu returned to the Security Bureau.


    He gave a few orders to the group of security guards, and saw that they all put away their weapons and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    It''s like you can''t see what''s going on ahead.


    The performance of the security staff made the headmaster of Yiran middle school despair.


    What''s the origin of the other party? Even the security personnel help them?!


    As for the group of security guards, there was not much sense of resistance. Now, seeing this scene, I was even more frightened.


    When the gate was about to fall, they ran away.


    The headmaster who stayed in the spot saw the situation and scolded a few times, and then he hid himself in the school.


    Five minutes later.


    "Boom" sound, a hundred year old school Yiran middle school gate, this fell.


    Leizi and Junzi take the lead, such as the tiger to the sheep. The murderers with the night blade step on the fallen gate and penetrate into Yiran middle school.

 Chapter 578

    Yi Ran students, who were still watching, screamed and ran away when they saw the murderers enter the school.


    For a while, the whole Yiran middle school was in a mess.


    Leizi swept around, and did not let people blind action, but to the surrounding shouting: "who knows where Zhao Xiaotong, I give him a mobile phone!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt her, we are here to protect her!"


    Lei Zi''s sonorous voice makes the surroundings quiet in an instant.


    Shaoqing, a slightly fat boy raised his hand: "I''m her classmate. I saw Zhao Xiaotong taken away by several people from class 9 at the public phone booth!


    Look at the direction, it should be the second experimental building!


    I don''t want a cell phone. Please go and save her


    Leizi nodded and winked at a big man beside him.


    The big man understood and took out a new rice mobile phone from his backpack and threw it to the boy.


    "Boy, go on!"


    The boy picked up the mobile phone in a hurry, his face full of amazement.


    Lei Zi kept his promise, but let the students gradually calm down.


    Yiran middle school, finally no more riots.


    At this time, Leizi took his men and horses to the second experimental building.


    ...


    at the gate of the school and in the night palace.


    Ye Hong asked again, "teacher Miao, don''t you want to say that?"


    At this time, teacher Miao has already lost his ability to think.


    He knew that he had guessed that the night house should be a little small money from some of the night Weaver''s behaviors.


    But in his mind, that''s all.


    But when today saw as a criminal investigation team leader Duan Feihu in front of night Hong also so low spirited, Miao teacher found that he was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    Night home, far more terrible than their own imagination!


    "Maybe you can really bring him to justice!" Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Teacher Miao bit his teeth and finally decided to talk to Ye Hong.


    With the Miao teacher''s one by one elaboration, the temperature in the eyes of night Hong is also gradually dispersed.


    ...


    laboratory building 2, a chemical laboratory.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaotong was tied to an experimental table.


    At the table, three boys are laughing maliciously.


    There was a boy with a tube of colorless liquid in his hand.


    There is a pungent smell coming out of this tube of liquid.


    "Zhao Xiaotong, tell me honestly, who are you calling?"


    "Have you forgotten what Bai Shao told you? Don''t tell anyone about yezhinuo


    "I think you just want to die!"


    While threatening, while still holding the tube of liquid, to Zhao Xiaotong face together.


    "Do you know that?


    Concentrated sulfuric acid!


    One tube can completely disfigure your little face! "


    "You tell me quickly, otherwise don''t blame the elder brother several hot hand to destroy flowers!"


    Zhao Xiaotong, who is bound, is already full of despair.


    She looked at the test tube which was getting closer and closer in horror, and cried out in despair and powerlessness, "no...


    just as the evil smile on the faces of the three boys grew stronger, the door of the laboratory was suddenly kicked open!


    "Who is it?"


    The three men looked at the gate in astonishment and anger, only to find tall figures, crossing their hands and looking at them with a sneer.


    "Who are you?"


    "People who teach you to be human beings!"


    The three people only felt that they were in front of them, and their big fists flew over.


    For a moment, three people''s painful howls rang out in the laboratory one after another.

 Chapter 579

    After playing for five minutes, the night blade''s talent vented his anger.


    Looking at the three boys, they were already black and blue, and there was no one in good condition all over the body.


    They curled up on the ground, looking at the group of men suddenly emerging in panic and helplessness.


    "So vicious at a young age, how can you grow up?"


    Junzi was holding the test tube containing concentrated sulfuric acid, and was going to pour it on three faces.


    "No


    Three people are scared to put their heads into two thighs, like a turtle shrinking head.


    Three pools of unidentified liquid suddenly appeared on the floor, and the position was just under three people.


    Junzi picked up his nose with disdain and muttered: "three soft and afraid eggs �� eggs!"


    The three men were scared out of control.


    On the other side, under the comfort of Lei Zi, Zhao Xiaotong''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "You were sent by brother ahong, didn''t you?"


    Lei Zi and others nodded.


    "Take me to him as soon as you can. I have something important to tell him!"


    Leizi and others dare not neglect, and immediately take Zhao Xiaotong to leave the laboratory.


    As for the three men, junzi, with a smile on his face, ordered his men to tie them up and pull them out together.


    But when those three people appeared on the playground of Yiran middle school, the whole school was a sensation!


    "Those three bastards!"


    "You deserve it! Who told them to be so arrogant at ordinary times


    "Look, their crotch looks like..."


    then, bursts of laughter burst out.


    All the students were pointing at the three people and making fun of them. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    Three faces on the array of red white, feeling the biggest shame in this life, but unable to resist.


    When Zhao Xiaotong is brought to Ye Jue by Lei Zi, Ye Hong has just heard the description of teacher Miao.


    After seeing Night Hong, Zhao Xiaotong couldn''t help crying.


    She threw herself into Yehong''s arms, venting her fear and sadness.


    After that, Zhao Xiaotong also gave a detailed account of what happened last night.


    Her description is almost the same as Miss Miao''s.


    Last night about nine o''clock, night zhinuo and Zhao Xiaotong made an appointment to go to the canteen to buy something.


    But when I got to the canteen, I found that there seemed to be a birthday party.


    The host of the birthday party is Baidi, a famous dandy from Yiran middle school.


    Baidi and yezhinuo are different classes in the same year. They are class 9 of junior high school. No, they are famous little overlord in Yiran middle school.


    In this military management school, Baidi completely ignored all the school rules and lived his own way.


    But even so, none of the school leaders dare to offend him, so he has to indulge in profligacy.


    It is said that Baidi has a deep background, and even the headmaster flattered him face to face.


    For such people, ye zhinuo, they naturally stay away.


    But I don''t know how, but Bai Di noticed the night weaving Nuo.


    He was immediately attracted by the appearance of night weaving Nuo, with a body of wine gas to chat up.


    Ye zhinuo doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but pulls Zhao Xiaotong out of the canteen.


    But Baidi obviously didn''t want to put zhinuo overnight. He followed them all the way to the third floor of their dormitory building.


    In the corridor on the third floor, Baidi grabs yezhinuo''s hand and forces her to be his girlfriend.


    Although ye zhinuo is usually gentle and quiet, she is as stubborn as Yehong.


    She hated Brady, and she couldn''t agree to it?


    But after being rejected by night weaving Nuo again and again, Baidi finally can''t suppress her ferocity and pushes yezhinuo down from the third floor!

 Chapter 580

    On the third floor, say whether it is tall or not, and whether it is short or not.


    But for the body of the weak night weaving Nuo, it is a desperate height.


    After falling from the third floor, ye zhinuo gave out a scream and fainted in pain.


    After pushing yezhinuo downstairs, Baidi is also flustered.


    He mobilized every effort to calm the matter.


    He even used the means of his family to order Yiran middle school to block all news.


    It is strictly forbidden to discuss this matter between teachers and students of Bai Yi''s high school.


    And that night''s only witness Zhao Xiaotong, under the request of Bai Di, was also monitored.


    If it was not for the head teacher Miao, who risked revenge by the white family, would have sent yezhinuo to the first hospital, the end of yezhinuo would have been more miserable.


    "Baidi..."


    Yehong whispered these two words in his mouth, but his face was calm.


    But as long as you are familiar with Yehong, you will know that this is the extreme expression of Yehong''s rage!


    There were only three people in the car at this time.


    Ye Hong, Miao and Zhao Xiaotong.


    See night Hong immersed in contemplation of the appearance, Miao teacher''s heart filled with sadness.


    He also thought that night Hong heard the power of the white family, Xinsheng retreated.


    But he knew that he could not blame Yehong, after all, it was the white family!


    As one of the ancient cities under the jurisdiction of egret City, Anming county''s history is not much shorter than that of Bailu city.


    In Anming County, there are three ancient families like Bailu city.


    That''s the Bai family.


    Bai family is the first rich family in Anming county. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    There are a large number of people from the Bai family, and they run through the major industries in Anming county.


    From Bai''s family, many celebrities have come out.


    From the provincial government to the township, there are representatives of the white family everywhere.


    It is also because of this, if we want to move the white family, it is likely to offend many people from all walks of life and all walks of life.


    A hair can''t be pulled. It can move the whole body.


    Bai Di is a descendant of the Bai family. If he wants to move Bai Di, he will inevitably collide with the Bai family.


    If we don''t have the power to suppress the whole white family and move the white family rashly, we can only be submerged in the shadow of the white family''s power.


    But at this time, Zhao Xiaotong thought of something and exclaimed: "brother ahong, I heard Baidi''s three dog legs say today that Baidi seems to be going abroad!"


    Night Hong''s eyes, a flash of dangerous light.


    It seems that there is an expert behind Baidi.


    They saw that yezhinuo could not be held down for a long time, so they let Baidi go abroad to stay away from the limelight.


    Wait for the white family to settle everything, and then let it back.


    In this case, I would like to wait for Leizi to collect more information from the white family, but now it seems that I can''t wait!


    Night Hong immediately turned to teacher Miao and asked coldly, "where is Baidi now?"


    Miao teacher pondered and responded: "I left school last night, and I haven''t come back to this day."


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, let Leizi will be "parade public" three people brought to the front.


    The three Baidi''s dog legs were already exhausted physically and mentally.


    They thought Leizi and others wanted to let them go, but what they were waiting for was a teenager whose grade was not much older than them.


    Night Hong looked at the three people in front of him, and asked faintly, "I want to know where Baidi is now."


    The three looked at each other as if they were exchanging something, but they all shook their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 581

    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, heart patience bit by bit lost.


    He rubbed his fingers and murmured, "I hear you like to threaten people with concentrated sulfuric acid.


    As it happens, I am a doctor, and my best skill is dispensing drugs.


    Have you ever heard of a drug that is 100 times more corrosive than concentrated sulfuric acid and spreads on your body like tens of millions of ants.


    Once you apply this medicine, you will see your skin fester in the itching... "


    although the voice of Yehong is light, it is as cold as nine secluded springs.


    Although the three are usually arrogant, they are only 14-5-year-old children in the final analysis.


    Scared by night Hong''s words, just stopped urinating, as if quickly burst out of the dike.


    The three people found that this seemingly gentle young man was a hundred times more terrifying than Leizi!


    Zhao Xiaotong on one side was also scared, but he was more happy.


    Seeing these three bullies end up in this miserable picture, Zhao Xiaotong is more and more glad that he knows Yehong.


    Her small tiger teeth slightly exposed, to the three evil ways: "then I will spread this medicine on your part!"


    All of a sudden, they look at Zhao Xiaotong in horror.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    "Let''s say, let''s talk right away!"


    "Bai Shao is in Bai family manor now!"


    ...


    at 1:00 p.m., Baijia manor in the western suburbs.


    Baijia manor is at the foot of a mountain not far away from the south of Fenghuang mountain where Yehong once climbed.


    The manor adopts European style.


    A large number of roman columns guard a huge Byzantine church style building, which constitutes the main body of Baijia manor.


    Two sculpture spires, one left and one right, stand on both sides of the manor like giants. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    Is it that there are security guards who patrol the manor in groups, showing the authority of the white family.


    This is the style of the first family in Anming county.


    When Yehong came to Baijia manor with the night blade''s men and horses, he immediately suffered fierce resistance from the Bai family''s defense forces.


    "Who are you?"


    The alarm sounded in Baijia manor.


    A security guard, dressed in black and armed with a stick, came from all directions.


    They eyes cold, step by step toward Night Hong and others close, mouth keep saying warning words.


    "This is the Baijia manor. Please don''t get close to it!"


    Leizi and others sneer, and are about to go to the front to kill, but they are stopped by night Hong.


    Night Hong out of the night blade team, a person will go toward the other side of the horse.


    He has anger in his heart. It''s not enough to let out his anger if he doesn''t do it himself!


    The security forces on the opposite side, roughly speaking, have nearly 30 people.


    These 30 people had seen a group of people in the other party, who were tall, strong and ferocious.


    But to see that the other side only sent a gentle and elegant youth out, have a sigh of relief.


    Then there was the banter and teasing of Yehong.


    "Little brother, listen to the uncles and go back to do your homework. This is not the place for you to live in."


    "You all get out of the way, I put a hand to this unknown child!"


    At the same time, the manor is also a succession of people.


    These people are either the children of the Bai family or the guests in the manor.


    They were all alarmed by the alarm, angry or curious, and came outside the manor to check on the situation.


    Their faces are more relaxed, because the dialogue home has absolute confidence.


    Among the crowd, there are two middle-aged men who are protected by the stars and the moon.

 Chapter 582

    Two middle-aged men, a flaming Chinese and a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes and high nose.


    The flaming man was dressed in a gray suit with two small beards and meticulously trimmed.


    He also carried a gentleman''s stick in his hand, which made him look like a gentleman.


    The foreign man was dressed in a similar way.


    At this time, they are enjoying the "farce" outside the manor and talking about something in a low voice.


    The foreign man looked at Yehong, shook his head and said with a smile, "Bai, are you rich in idiots?


    Even I know that no one dares to provoke your Bai family in Anming county. Why do they do such stupid things


    "Who knows?"


    Yan Guo man shook his head impatiently and didn''t seem to care much about the situation outside the manor.


    He frowned at the foreign man beside him and said, "Smith, my son Brady, please."


    "Bai, how many times have you said it?"


    Smith complained discontentedly: "I''ve been doing international business for more than 20 years. It''s easier to take someone out of the country than to drink water.


    You can trust young master Bai to me.


    By the way, let him and I see the beautiful scenery of the Thames


    Yan Guo man saw this and nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other side, outside the manor, an unforgettable picture of all the people present was just unfolding.


    In the sound of ridicule all over the sky, night Hong suddenly a swing step, the figure accelerates to rush forward.


    Stepping on the seven stars, you are like a dragon. In an instant, you step out of the shadow of the road.


    Those who had been laughing at the manor security guards, suddenly face a stiff.


    "The boy is strange. Be careful


    But their actions can''t keep up with their thinking.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, a man fell.


    They were surprised to see, but found that his face has been tilted half, bleeding is not life to flow out.


    People''s hearts suddenly shudder, because there is no one to see night Hong is how to move!


    "Xingyiquan �� tiger shape!" Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com


    Night Hong''s voice, clearly exploded in the crowd.


    This time, everyone felt the location of Yehong.


    But when they turn their heads, they just feel pain all over. In a few seconds, they don''t know how many punches they''ve received!


    "Xingyiquan, bear shaped!"


    "Xingyiquan �� Longxing!"


    "Eight trigrams palm!"


    "Bagua Quan!"


    "Bagua legs!"


    "Eight dragons step on the sky!"


    "Eight character chain!"


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts, trigger master level internal injury ability, trigger entry-level punishment ability, trigger... "


    Ye Hong''s eyes turned red, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He exerted his body function to the extreme and used his most powerful ancient martial arts moves.


    Hand to hand, palm to foot, to vent the anger in the heart!


    "Die! Die! Die


    Three dead words in succession represent the madness and madness in Yehong''s heart.


    As long as I think of yezhinuo''s unresponsive legs, Yehong feels that his chest is about to explode!


    Bai family, must pay the price!


    If you become a devil because of this...


    then you become a devil!!!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There are people falling down and people flying out, but Yehong''s figure is always like the God of war, standing in the surrounding circle.


    Inside and outside the manor, everyone looked silly.


    Especially the people in the white family feel like they are watching movie stunts.


    Is that teenager really human?!


    As for the night blade''s side, he had already seen his heart surging. He was holding his fist and trembling.

 Chapter 583

    In addition to Lei Zi, the rest of the people have hardly seen Ye Hong''s hand.


    But today, they understand what kind of existence their boss is!


    This is monster level existence!


    No, he is God!


    With such a boss, yeblade is bound to rise and invincible!


    In a flash, excitement, worship, admiration... Countless eyes, eager to focus on night Hong.


    Yehong, who has the ability of ancient martial arts and defeated Ji Yueling, an ancient martial arts master, is totally different from these security guards.


    How can these ordinary people be ye Hong''s opponent?


    Less than a minute, night Hong then stopped the domineering outstanding fist foot.


    When the last security guard fell soft under Yehong, the scene was silent.


    All the people in the manor were stupidly looking at Yehong. They didn''t dare to speak even a word, for fear that it would disturb the murderer.


    Night Hong body micro squat, from a scream of security body, in its extremely frightened eyes, tore off half of his clothes.


    Then he took the clothes and wiped the blood on his hands.


    The blood, it''s all from the security guards.


    After a wipe, night Hong is like throwing rags, the half a random to the side of a throw.


    This throw, however, happened to fall on the face of a certain wailing security guard.


    Light clothes, but with night Hong''s Wanjun force!


    "Bang" a sound, that security guard was hit immediately fainted.


    "Noisy."


    Night Hong cold road, the figure is step by step toward the manor.


    Looking at the bloody night Hong, the people in the manor just reacted and screamed with fear.


    "Devil! Don''t come here! "


    "Call the police 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    They admitted that they were flustered for fear of lying on the ground like dead dogs, like the security guards.


    Even a lot of people have been picking up the outside wall of the manor, trying to escape from the wall, escape from the terrible Yehong side!


    So big a manor person, but was night Hong a person to frighten disorderly, flurried to flee.


    But in the night Hong''s footsteps just stepped on the manor gate, suddenly Night Hong heart alarm bell big make!


    "Ding! It can automatically trigger the ability of seeing through at the entry level and sense the danger of life. Please avoid it in advance


    this feeling is as like as two peas in the background, almost caught by Tanaka Taro''s shot.


    At that time, insight, the precursor of the ability to see through, issued a similar warning.


    That is to say, someone shot himself!


    Between life and death, night Hong forced himself to calm down.


    Once born, twice familiar, with a deal with the experience of night Hong, at this time is suddenly closed eyes.


    In the mind, quickly construct a realistic scene structure map.


    According to the analysis of the data in the brain, the trajectory of the bullet is sketched in an instant.


    " East by South 66 �� 66 '' 66 ��, bullet speed 450ms....


    at this time, the person of night blade also saw a bullet moving towards Yehong in the distance!


    "Boss!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "It''s over, it''s too late!"


    In their despair, night Hong''s eyes suddenly opened, head with a very strange angle, slightly to the side of a tilt.


    This crooked head, however, deflected a fatal bullet to the past.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet can wipe the cheek overnight, and the tree trunk behind him explodes violently!


    "Ding! Dodge bullet, dodge ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Close to death, death perception + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 584

    "It''s impossible!"


    At the same time when Yehong escaped the bullet, an incredible exclamation was suddenly heard on the exterior wall of the manor.


    Night Hong heavy eyes look, found that is a middle-aged man holding a walking stick.


    The cane in his hand, at this time, is splitting from the middle part.


    A dark barrel replaced the stick.


    Originally, this is a pistol disguised with a cane!


    At this time, the barrel of the gun was still emitting white smoke.


    Obviously, it was this middle-aged man who shot to take Yehong''s life.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hong in a fright and anger, and his hand shaking slightly with a pistol showed his extremely restless heart.


    After all, anyone who sees the mythical scene of hiding bullets will inevitably doubt the world.


    Ye Hong has already guessed the identity of this person in his heart, and said faintly: "you don''t care who I am. I just want to come and take away the white master of your family today."


    The pupil of middle-aged person suddenly shrinks: "what are you going to do with Baidi?"


    Night Hong mouth a hook, murderous way: "of course, let him feel the feeling of falling from a high building."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened, and he subconsciously said, "so you are...


    but then he realized that he could never admit it in full view of the public!


    Of course, not to let Yehong continue to speak!


    His eyes suddenly showed ferocity, and the barrel of his gun suddenly aimed at Yehong. "I''m Bai Chixiong, the master of the Bai family. This pistol was given by Taizu himself when our ancestors of the Bai family followed Taizu to fight against the mountains and rivers!


    People killed by this pistol, the white family can avoid punishment!


    So... You die! "


    Almost at the beginning of Bai Chixiong''s speech, a bullet was also ejected from the barrel of the gun. 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    Bai Chixiong looks at Yehong like a corpse, full of confidence.


    He still thinks that the behavior of Yehong hiding bullets is just bad luck.


    The next bullet will take Yehong''s life away!


    The picture that can let his eyes stare out quickly appears again.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at entry level and dodge ability at master level! "


    Night Hong once again dodged the bullet, even more leisurely than before.


    "This, how can this be..."


    one time can be said to be a coincidence, but that night when Hong dodged the bullet twice in a row, Bai Chixiong had already collapsed.


    When he gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot out the third shot, Yehong was cold hum!


    "I am not a living target!"


    "Ding! Trigger entry jump ability! "


    I saw Yehong tiptoe gently on the wall, the whole body jumped up, jumped on the three meter high outer wall, and fell in front of the stunned white Chixiong.


    "You


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he had already had a big slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap in the face, Bai Chixiong suddenly feels a cold hand. He holds the pistol tightly and does not know when it reaches Yehong''s hand.


    Night Hong immediately counter guests, the pistol aimed at white Chixiong.


    "I say again, hand over Brady."


    Listening to the cold voice of night Hong, facing the black gun barrel, Bai Chixiong suddenly fell down and sat on the ground.


    At this time, a very arrogant voice, suddenly came from the side, accompanied by a few clear bullets loaded sound.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you bully my friend."

 Chapter 585

    Night Hong kept the gun pointing at Bai Chixiong''s action unchanged, turned his head and silently watched the group of people who suddenly came out.


    In front of the crowd, a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, is holding a silver sand eagle and aiming at Yehong.


    But beside him, there were several big foreign men standing in a row.


    These big men have black and white skin, but they have the same characteristic, that is, indifference in their eyes.


    This is a kind of indifference to life!


    This group of people, is likely to be the knife edge licking blood international mercenaries!


    And this group of people, each holding AK-47 automatic rifle, aimed at night Hong''s head.


    I believe that as long as ye Hong has a little action, they will be merciless to shoot the bullets on the head of Yehong!


    "Henry Smith, international arms dealer, see you.


    Your skill is really an eye opener to me


    The first foreign middle-aged man took off his hat and saluted Yehong.


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    Before today, he, like many foreigners, scoffed at the so-called flamboyant kungfu.


    But until today I saw Yehong''s ghost like skill and God''s general reaction ability, I felt that he was indeed a mysterious ancient country for thousands of years, and there was a master with flamboyant Kungfu hidden in such a small county!


    Night Hong facing that a AK, but not afraid, light back: "since you know my skill, you should also know that these broken guns can not stop me."


    The faces of Smith and others suddenly froze.


    Recalling Yehong''s alien speed, they couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    Sure enough, it''s the world''s martial arts, only fast can''t break!


    But Smith did not admit defeat, but silently sighed: "although we are not your opponent, you still lost."


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you mean?" 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com


    Smith grinned and snapped his fingers.


    However, the group of mercenaries beside him turned their spears together, aiming at Lei Zi and others outside the Manor!


    Night Hong''s face, all of a sudden it looks ugly.


    "Hey, you can hide bullets. I wonder if your men can hide?"


    Smith took out a cigar leisurely and smoked it leisurely.


    "Let go of my friends. How nice of us to make money with kindness."


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng stares at white Chixiong, but will be a pistol.


    Then he jumped off the outer wall and rushed back to the night blade and others.


    That group of mercenaries was about to shoot Yehong''s back, but was stopped by Smith''s fury!


    "Fool, do you want me to die?"


    He is clearly aware that Yehong is only a temporary compromise.


    If you take a cold gun from the back, even if you beat down the night blade group of people, you can''t stand the vengeance of Yehong!


    Now is the best result, but never to provoke that monster!


    Leizi and others also see that they have become the burden of night Hong.


    They lowered their heads in shame, gritted their teeth and said, "boss, is that all it is about?"


    "The brothers can''t swallow this breath!"


    Yehong looks back at the white manor. On the outer wall, Smith is smiling at him.


    Yehong''s mind flashed over the night again, and zhinuo looked pitiful on the hospital bed. He murmured: "how could it be that way..."


    he decisively took out his mobile phone and dialed a Kyoto number he had never called before!

 Chapter 586

    The man Yehong was looking for was Qin Zhengyan.


    It was the flaming bulwark that Wei Qianling awarded Yehong temple''s two advisors, Qin Zhengyan!


    "Mr. Qin, I want to use Yanwu soldiers."


    The temple consultant has a certain right to dispatch the fire force, but he must apply in advance.


    Night Hong to the point, let the opposite Qin Zhengyan silence.


    "Night counselor, it''s not a small matter to use fire fighters, do you understand?"


    After a long time, Qin Zhengyan slowly returned.


    "I have sufficient evidence to prove that the white family and the famous international profiteer Henry Smith have close contacts."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhengyan suddenly said: "international profiteer?


    Granny''s! If this is the case, I will give you permission immediately! "


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin Zhengyan, a gentle and gentle old man, would have such a violent side.


    It is night Hong does not understand this one of the gratitude and resentment.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the border was frequently harassed by several small neighboring countries.


    These small countries did not have capital to compete with the giant Yan state.


    However, some unscrupulous international unscrupulous merchants sell firearms to these small countries at low prices, so that they can have certain strength and do harm to the inflamed country.


    Affected by this, Yan country sacrificed countless bravery in those years, which put an end to the turmoil.


    Therefore, Qin Zhengyan hated the international profiteer so much.


    But no matter what Qin Zhengyan thinks, Ye Hong is from his hand to get a phone number.


    That night, Hong dialed the number, detailed about the situation of the white home, the other side did not say too much, but refined back three words: "understand."


    Then he hung up.


    On the exterior wall of Baijia manor, Smith and Bai Chixiong are still observing the movement of Yehong. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    After seeing ye Hong and others tardy, the fear on Bai Chixiong''s face does not disappear.


    "Smith, I don''t think your threat will help.


    Why don''t you call the police and let us drive them away? "


    Bai Chixiong is really scared by Ye Hong. At the moment, he can''t raise his resistance mentality at all. He just wants to drive Yehong far away as soon as possible. It''s better to get to the other end of blue star.


    "Fool! Do you want our relationship to be noticed by the security guard? "


    Smith scolded Bai Chixiong angrily and glanced at Yehong impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, my helicopter will arrive soon.


    At that time, as long as I take Baidi away, he has no reason to embarrass you Bai family. "


    Smith shook his head and said, "you must teach Brady well in the future. How can he offend such a terrible fellow?"


    Bai Chixiong also shook his head with a wry smile: "originally thought that the other side was just a girl from an ordinary family. Where would he think that such a figure would support her?


    Well, it''s too late to say anything. I just want to save my son''s life! "


    Say, it is afraid to see night Hong one eye again.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a strange hum.


    Accompanied by this strange sound is a growing black dot.


    "Ha ha! My helicopter is here


    Smith said excitedly.


    Bai Chixiong is also two eyes shine: "I will let di er come out!"


    In less than a minute, a manic teenager was brought out of the manor impatiently.


    He held two girls in his arms, his hands were on them, making them smile.


    Seeing the young man''s unrestrained appearance, Bai Chixiong was not angry at all: "bastard, you are still so wild when you die!"

 Chapter 587

    That youth is the white Di that ye Hong has been looking for.


    Baidi seemed to care nothing about the manor. He just yawned lazily and said lazily, "old man, you are really timid.


    Didn''t you just push a guy with an abnormal head downstairs?


    Who told her not to follow me.


    Is it necessary for me to go abroad with Uncle Smith? "


    "You say it!" Bai Chixiong was so angry that he slapped his hands high. If it wasn''t for the people beside him, he would fly to Baidi.


    He pointed to the group of people outside the manor with trembling fingers and said angrily, "look at what you have done. Your father and I almost died just now."


    Brady raised her eyebrows and looked out of the manor.


    At the same time, night Hong''s eyes are also focused on Bai Di.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light shining through the cracks.


    White Di seems not to feel the murderous spirit in the eyes of night Hong, is still that pair of fearless expression.


    The corners of his mouth turned up, and suddenly in Bai Chixiong''s frightened eyes, he fiercely raised his middle finger towards Yehong provocatively!


    Night Hong''s eyes, become more sharp.


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    White Chixiong roared and quickly said to the Smith beside him: "Smith, the little beast will be handed over to you. You can take him away quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, my friend."


    Smith laughed and waved at the black spot in the sky.


    The black helicopter, driven by a pair of thick and long rotors, carrying the wind all over the sky, landed slowly in the White House in a series of startling voices.


    The door opens and a rope ladder protrudes from it.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Bai Chixiong pushed Bai Di with a overcast face. Bai Di didn''t want to let go of the two girls around him, mumbling to climb up the helicopter. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com


    After that, Smith also laughed several times and jumped onto the helicopter.


    Lean down and the helicopter takes off again.


    In the middle of the air, Smith even reached out of the cabin door and gave Ye Hong a thumbs up provocatively.


    "Kung fu boy, let''s meet again!"


    "Damn it!" Leizi and others all looked gloomy at the helicopter, as well as the arrogant Smith and white Di and others inside.


    Ye Hong still holds the pistol from Bai Chixiong''s hand. At this time, the hand holding the gun is shaking slightly, as if he is making a decision.


    But at this time, night Hong''s ears moved, the corners of his mouth suddenly quietly hook up an inexplicable arc.


    Soon, the whole manor inside and outside people will feel the ground is constantly shaking.


    On the road in the distance, it seems that there is a thunder like sound.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Smith in the air looked at the distance of the manor, and his pupils shrank to the extreme!


    "That, that is...!"


    A long camouflage dragon was slowly driving towards Baijia manor from a distance.


    The composition of this long dragon is not ordinary people, but a tall and strong tank!


    A total of ten camouflage tanks, formed a long snake formation, rolling toward the Baijia manor.


    The armor of steel shell and iron gall, the car body weighing dozens of tons, the non-stop rotating track, and the huge gun barrel as thick as the trunk all make people feel chilly.


    Where these tanks passed, even the earth began to collapse!


    "How can there be tanks in Anming county?"


    All the white eyes are staring out.


    He hurriedly found a big horn and hissed at the approaching tank convoy: "I am Bai Chixiong, the owner of the white family. Please stop!"

 Chapter 588

    However, no matter how Bai Chixiong called, the tank team was always unswervingly driving over.


    Now, the people in the manor are completely crazy!


    As they searched for the escape route, they cursed wildly in their mouths: "MMP, what did the owner cause?"? Even the tanks are coming


    Any of the ten tanks could crush Baijia manor into powder, not to mention their flesh and blood!


    White manor chaos, the helicopter in the air also fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Land back. Smith doesn''t look good.


    Continue to fly, but the pilot looked at the cold armored convoy, is already shivering, where there is courage to drive the helicopter away in front of them.


    In a strange atmosphere, the tank team is opened to night Hong and other people around.


    A thin black youth in camouflage uniform jumped out of the tank.


    He walked to Yehong with resolute steps and saluted him respectfully. He said in a loud voice: "night consultant, we are from the 77 tank company of the 8th armored division of the 32nd group army of the southeast military region. I am Wu Yafeng, deputy company commander!"


    "77 company, say hello to the night adviser!" he yelled at ten tanks


    Only listen to the ten click bang, but it is ten tanks gun barrel all together toward the sky, is to send the most lofty greetings to Yehong!


    Night Hong was not frightened by the movement, but the helicopter in the sky was scared.


    The driver turned to Smith and said, "boss, I feel like I peed my pants!"


    On the ground, Wu Yafeng saluted Yehong again: "above! 77 companies are waiting for dispatch


    At this time, the night blade and others are already stunned.


    They have never looked down on Yeh hung, but now they still find that they underestimate Yeh Hong''s energy! Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    Even Leizi, who knows little about the job of Yehong consultant, can''t imagine that his boss can pull out a tank company!


    I''m good, isn''t it?


    Compared with the surprise of night blade and others, the people in Bai family manor are all frightened!


    When they saw Wu Yafeng''s respectful attitude towards Yehong, they knew that the white family was completely ruined.


    Bai Chixiong was like being drained of all his strength, like a pool of mud, sitting on the ground.


    His eyes were blank, and his mouth kept whispering: "who is he... Who is he..."


    on the other side, ye Hongyi points to the helicopter in the sky and says coldly: "Smith, the arms dealer, is on it now."


    Wu Yafeng immediately understood, but he did not know where to take out a horn and amplified his voice into the sky: "listen to the people in the helicopter, order you to land immediately!


    In five seconds, the tank company will fire the air without any difference! "


    As soon as the voice fell, ten tanks adjusted their gun barrel angle one after another, aiming at the helicopter in the air.


    As soon as he said this, the pilot, who had been scared out of his wits, made a forced landing of the helicopter without Smith''s order.


    Smith and others filed out of the helicopter with their hands raised.


    "Sir, we are all good people. We have something to say!"


    Smith forced out a smile and flattered.


    Baidi, who was behind him, even though he was stupid, realized that he had provoked people who should not have been provoked.


    Brady''s eyes turned, but while everyone''s attention was on Smith, she turned and ran away!


    But there are two people''s eyes, they always focus on the sneaky white Di body!

 Chapter 589

    One is Yehong, the other is Wu Yafeng!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you disobey the military order


    Here Night Hong hasn''t said anything, but Wu Yafeng raises his eyebrows angrily.


    With a big wave of his hand, he roared: "fire!"


    I saw a tank at the front of the line, when the gun barrel was about to be aimed at the galloping white di.


    "Boom!"


    As a thunderbolt exploded on the earth, a shell was wrapped by fireball, like a meteorite flying towards Baidi''s position!


    "No!"


    Hearing the sound behind him, Baidi called out in horror, and his body was lying on the ground directly and did not dare to move.


    But this subconscious action saved his life.


    The shell with a huge heat wave, from the white body over the body, hard hit in the distance on the outside wall of Baijia manor.


    "Boom


    The shell directly blasted most of the exterior walls to pieces, and even more affected the interior of the manor.


    The magnificent and exquisite main building of Zhibai''s house was also destroyed by the aftereffect of shells.


    For a moment, the earth and the earth vibrated, the walls fell and the buildings collapsed!


    All over the sky, the white manor shrouded in smoke.


    Inside the smoke, there were screams and howls.


    "My dear


    Leizi and others are the first to see the power of the tank in reality, and they swallow a mouthful of water with excitement and shock.


    "I''m a little worried about the white family now."


    "Hum! The white family deserves it. Who told them to mess with our boss? "


    Night Hong looked at the White House miserable, no pity in the eyes.


    It seems that it is the fault of Bai Di, but there is no fault in Bai family? Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    Teach Baidi this kind of small animal not to say, cover up and connive Baidi, even want to put Ye Hong to death, any of which let Yehong don''t want to let go of Bai family easily!


    Now that there is such a great opportunity, let the white family, the land of filth, completely disappear from Anming County!


    When Yehong plans to continue to let Wu Yafeng fire, the mobile phone vibrates one after another.


    One by one phone calls, one by one information, such as flies, bombard Ye Hong''s mobile phone.


    Night Hong picked up the mobile phone, looking at the above information, listening to the familiar voice in the phone, his face gradually became ugly.


    The owners of these voices all have a certain friendship with Yehong.


    But their purpose is the same - pleading for the Bai family.


    It seems that the Bai family has been ploughing deeply for hundreds of years in Anming County, and has achieved certain results.


    For these voices, night Hong could have completely ignored, but the last call, is to let Night Hong can not ignore.


    This is Fu huaiyong.


    "The ancestors of the Bai family made great contributions to the founding of the state."


    This is the first sentence of Fu huaiyong.


    "I once promised an old friend to take care of the descendants of the Bai family."


    This is the second sentence.


    "Killing the Bai family is just a short time, but there will be endless troubles waiting for you.


    You are still young, and you should not be trapped in the quagmire of the Bai family. "


    This is the third sentence, but it is full of concern and sincere.


    After hanging up the phone, Yehong fell into a long meditation.


    For a long time, night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthless ran: "death can be exempted, live crime can not escape!"


    In the smoke and dust, night Hong found Bai Di.


    Just now, although Baidi narrowly escaped the shell, but the whole person is still smoked by the afterheat of the shell.


    Seeing ye Hong approaching, he could not help but say with horror: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Night hongmouth has not opened, but his right leg is mercilessly stretched out, kicking Baidi for several meters.

 Chapter 590

    "Ah


    White Di was night Hong feet kick fly, can not help crying out.


    "You still have the face to cry?"


    Night Hong sneered and continued to approach Baidi: "when you pushed my sister downstairs, did you care about her helpless scream?"


    Bai Di pupil suddenly shrinks, exclaimed: "originally you are ye zhinuo elder brother?"


    He suddenly knelt down in front of Yehong and said in tears: "brother ye, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!


    I''m too young to be sensible. I hurt my sister by mistake!


    I will make it up to her! "


    Ye Hong''s eyes are quiet, but he turns a blind eye to Bai Di''s tragedy.


    Crocodile tears, not worth a little sympathy!


    "I will choose to use my own means, let you compensate!"


    Night Hong finished this sentence, the body has come to white Di in front of.


    "No!"


    Looking at the indifference in the eyes of night Hong, white diden put away his disguise and turned to run away.


    However, his body had been bombarded by cannonballs before, plus the fear in his mind, but his legs had no strength at all.


    Before he ran two steps, he fell to the ground.


    He looked back at Yehong, trembling all over, and climbing towards the distance step by step!


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of evil spirit, but caught up with Bai Di on his feet, and trampled on his left leg!


    "This foot is for zhinuo


    "Ding! Trigger entry level internal injury ability! "


    With the sound of crisp bone and meat, white Di instantly issued a tragic howl!


    "My legs!"


    This foot contains Yehong''s strength enough to break the steel plate!


    It contains Yehong''s internal injury ability which has been practiced for a long time! 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Contains is the night Hong full of anger!


    This foot, as if with thousands of steel needles, pierced into Baidi''s thigh one after another!


    "Ding! Destroy leg bone, bone damage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Damage leg blood vessels, blood damage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Damage structure organization, structure damage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level : entry level! "


    "Ding! Damage leg nerve, nerve damage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Destruction....


    Baidi felt that countless people were beating their legs with hammers!


    He almost fainted from the pain, but the pain made him awake all the time.


    This kind of fire roasts the needle like purgatory, makes Bai Di scream repeatedly!


    After a foot, night Hong stepped out of the second foot again.


    "This foot is for those innocent people who have been hurt by you!"


    This foot was aimed at Brady''s right leg.


    The same pain, the same torture, took place in Brady''s right leg.


    "Ah


    Baidi finally couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    But the pain in his legs stimulated him to wake up again.


    In this way, Baidi''s will completely collapse, crying: "kill me! Kill me! Please kill me


    Ye Hong''s eyes are deep, and his mouth is like a devil whispering: "death is sometimes a relief.


    And you are not qualified to be released! "


    "Brady, I want you to feel the pain of no legs forever!"


    In the distance of Baijia manor, the smoke and dust had already dispersed.


    Through the cracks in the manor, they looked at the scene with complicated faces.

 Chapter 591

    In the face of night Hong''s violent move, but no one in the white family dare to stand out.


    Even Bai Di''s father, Bai Chixiong, the owner of the Bai family, is also looking at Yehong in horror.


    Night Hong, destined to become the white family up and down all people''s nightmare!


    From then on, the white family will firmly remember the night Hong this face, always reminds oneself to provoke who do not provoke Ye Hong!


    Night Hong swept a circle of pale white family members, and glanced at the ground is still continuing to wail white Di, turned away.


    Brady was doomed to be a cripple.


    His legs inside, by night Hong destroyed clean, at this time only a pair of skin bags.


    Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not be saved.


    But night Hong heart, but always burning a fire.


    The fire originated from Bai family, Bai Chixiong and Smith...


    today, he is not strong enough.


    When his ability to ignore all external voices, he will come to the white house again and burn the fire in his heart to the White House!


    Wu Yafeng, who watched all this, was expressionless.


    After receiving Ye Hong''s instructions, he saluted Ye Hong, and then said in a loud voice to the tank team: "close up!"


    So, ten tanks open the road, night Hong and others followed slowly left the white home.


    All the people of the white family, all looking at the back of night Hong and others, watched them leave.


    Smith''s face murmured darkly: "yes, the people of Yan country really have a grudge. I have to go back to remind the people in the organization not to fight against Yan country!"


    ...


    Fujia courtyard, east suburb of Anming county.


    Aunt Li was eagerly entertaining Yehong: "Xiao Ye, taste the fragrant pear planted by my aunt herself!"


    Night Hong took the fragrant pear, smiling and thanking, then he began to gnaw the pear without expression.


    Fu huaiyong, who was opposite him, looked at Yehong''s face, immediately put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "what? Still mad at me? " Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    "I''m not angry with you." Night Hong silently sighed, "I am the heart is unwilling."


    "It''s normal not to. After all, you are young."


    Fu huaiyong took a deep look at Yehong: "but it''s really because you are young that you should learn to be tolerant.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    If you only care about the gain and loss of a moment, you are not a great talent. "


    With that, Fu huaiyong reprimanded him with a black face: "that old man Qin is clearly against me!


    I tried my best to help you hide, but he wanted to let the people in the temple notice you.


    Now, you''re quite famous! "


    Ye Hong shrugged: "famous or not, it''s the same to me."


    "Same fart!" Fu huaiyong was so angry that he swore, "bombard the white family, beat and abolish Baidi. Are you powerful? Can you consider the consequences?"


    "Do you know how many people owed the white family gratitude?


    These people are ready to find you to avenge the white family now


    Night Hong slightly bit a fragrant pear impatiently.


    A little white family pulled out the radish and brought out the mud, but it was so intertwined behind that it was involved in the game of multiple interests.


    And coincidentally, at this time night Hong is in the center of this game.


    Ye Hong didn''t like the feeling of being observed under a magnifying glass.


    But at present, there seems to be no other way except for soldiers to block and cover up the water and the earth.


    When ye Hong is agitated, Fu huaiyong reaches out to Yehong.


    "Bring it."


    "What?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t pretend. Bai Chixiong''s gun is hidden in your hand?"

 Chapter 592

    Night Hong''s eyes turned slightly, and finally he said calmly, "that''s the booty I''ve worked so hard to get.


    You bad old man don''t want to confiscate it


    Fu huaiyong immediately glared: "if you are holding an ordinary pistol, I may be able to open one eye and close one eye.


    But this gun has an extraordinary origin. It''s a gift from Taizu.


    In ancient times, it was just like a sword of the Shang Dynasty. It contained huge energy and could never be revealed.


    Even if I don''t ask you for it, the temple will send for it.


    So...


    Yehong skimmed her mouth and took out something reluctantly from behind.


    It was a black Mauser.


    The ancient and simple appearance, containing the smoke of the vicissitudes of life, seems to be able to see through it a trace of the war.


    This pistol is the booty pulled by Yehong from Bai Chixiong''s cane.


    Night Hong originally wanted to keep it for self-defense, but he didn''t expect Fu huaiyong had been thinking about it.


    Night Hong just handed the gun to half, but immediately took it back.


    He murmured discontentedly: "I was almost killed by this thing. Now you let me hand it in for nothing, is it too chilling?"


    Seeing ye Hong''s tired and lazy appearance, Fu huaiyong held out a finger and said, "a human relationship."


    "Here you are."


    Ye Hong made a decision and handed the pistol to Fu huaiyong.


    Fu huaiyong doesn''t think it''s possible to change a pistol at any time.


    After taking some people''s information away from Fu huaiyong, Yehong left Fu''s courtyard.


    He went to the first hospital again to check yezhinuo. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    Night Hong did not hide the matter of parents, so night Xiao and an Xiaoying also went to the hospital.


    Yexiao is in the smoking area outside the building, smoking one by one.


    He quit smoking for many years, but at this time, his brows are tight and he is shrouded in smoke.


    In the ward, an Xiaoying is constantly wiping tears.


    In addition to an Xiaoying, there are three people who come to visit yezhinuo.


    They are Zhang Xuewei, Li Muya and Zhu Ziqi.


    When three beautiful faces with various styles and different expressions appeared in the ward at the same time, they immediately added several colors to the pale ward.


    At the same time, it also makes Yehong face embarrassed.


    "How could you three..."


    Yehong never thought that he would see the three at the same time.


    Li Muya and Zhang Xuewei are OK. After all, they have met each other and are familiar with each other.


    But Zhu Ziqi at this time is and two women arm in arm, and the night on the bed zhinuo have a chat and laugh, this has to let Night Hong face muddled.


    When did their relationship get so good?


    Seeing Night Hong''s surprised expression, Zhu Ziqi covered her mouth and said with a light smile: "it was zhinuo sister who informed us."


    Night Hong''s eyes, immediately look at the night weaving Nuo.


    Night zhinuo also did not expect that Zhu Ziqi would be so crisp, she gave up, immediately angry Zhu Ziqi one eye.


    "Sister Ziqi, you traitor


    Night Hong is a bitter smile, looking at the head of the bed that delicate and compact notebook computer, roughly guessed the cause of the matter.


    I was worried that ye zhinuo was boring, so I lent her a laptop to relieve her boredom.


    And their own QQ is the default login, presumably this little girl should be peeking at their QQ address book, found their regular contact with these several, and called them over.

 Chapter 593

    But night Hong does not know is that the night weaves the Nuo to do the thing is more crazy than he imagined.


    That night, zhinuo found out that the relationship between these girls and Yehong was not general, and he did not know what he was thinking. He even pretended to be Yehong''s identity and chatted with several girls in Yehong''s tone!


    Among them, of course, it''s not ordinary, but a lot of explicit love words!


    It is not only Zhu Ziqi''s three daughters who have received her "Tiao �� Xi", but also Qin Hongshuang, Murong tingmeng, song Qianqian and song Lingling.


    Ye zhinuo is also the first time to discover that his elder brother has so many confidants, and he has a good time.


    And those girls, also found that the "Night Hong" on the network seems to have changed a person.


    This kind of novel feeling, makes them quite surprised, unexpectedly and night weaves Nuo chat a have come and have a return.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Ziqi''s discovery of some clues, so that ye zhinuo''s whereabouts were not revealed, this farce might have lasted for a long time.


    But also because of this, night weaves Nuo is and several female acquaintances.


    After knowing the injury of yezhinuo, Zhu Ziqi and several other women came to visit yezhinuo together.


    Ye zhinuo''s eyes wander, worried about being caught by night Hong, and has been afraid to look at him.


    Fortunately Night Hong''s mind at this time is not in this matter.


    He just said to an Xiaoying, "Mom, I want zhinuo to transfer to another hospital and take her to egret city."


    After thinking about it, Yehong still wants to take yezhinuo to egret city.


    After all, egret city is one of the top international metropolises.


    Among them, the medical facilities and medical level are the top level of the country, far from being comparable to the first hospital of Anming county.


    Therefore, if ye zhinuo is transferred to egret City, she may find an opportunity to cure her legs.


    For this, an Xiaoying naturally has no opinion, just ask Ye Hong if she wants her to take care of her.


    Night Hong thought, with an Xiaoying accompany to take care of Ye zhinuo, it would be convenient, so he nodded silently. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    Then Yexiao came back from smoking and agreed with the decision.


    "The business of Anming county is up to me."


    This usually silent man, at this time also quietly provoked the beam.


    ...


    in this way, on a certain morning in late January, Yehong returned to egret city with Xiaoying and yezhinuo.


    Although it was the first time that an Xiaoying came to egret City, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the metropolis.


    As soon as they got out of the car, an Xiaoying pushed yezhinuo''s wheelchair to the 185 hospital.


    Last time I came to 185 hospital, I still wanted to see Sun Zhong.


    Now only a month has passed, Yehong will return to his hometown, but things are not the same.


    As the largest hospital in Huangming District, 185 hospital is the closest and best hospital for night food.


    He went straight to the outpatient hall to go through the relevant procedures for yezhinuo.


    But when choosing out-patient experts, looking at the list of surgical experts on the wall, Yehong began to have a headache again.


    In the end which expert is more reliable, night Hong heart also has no bottom.


    Helpless, he had to ask the side of the medical staff.


    I saw that she was a nurse with the characteristics of Jiangnan.


    His age is almost the same as Yehong, his body is small, his voice is soft and waxy, and his white face is as delicate as a doll.


    The pure white nurse''s clothing and the nurse''s hat, will its embellishment more pure and pleasant.


    From the night Hong a door, the little nurse has been secretly looking at him.

 Chapter 594

    With the appearance ability of Yehong, such as appearance and figure, and daily strengthening, its charm is becoming increasingly prominent.


    Night Hong did not know that his actions had already sent out invisible charm.


    When his clear eyes looked at the little nurse, he immediately made two red clouds float on his face, which was lovely.


    Seeing this scene, ye zhinuo in the wheelchair said mysteriously to an Xiaoying God: "it''s over, and there is a pure young girl trapped in the charm of old brother."


    The little warbler listened in mist, but did not respond at all.


    On the other side, hearing Yehong''s inquiry about the expert, the little nurse suddenly nervously replied: "surgical experts, the director of our 185 hospital is second to none.


    It''s a pity that the president has rarely been on the operating table these years, and he has given it to his apprentice, Dr. Wei Qing


    "Where is the doctor Wei Qing now?"


    Maybe Night Hong''s gentle attitude infected her, the little nurse''s tense mood gradually calmed down.


    She turned up her address book: "I''ll contact Dr. Wei Qing for you."


    Little tilt, the little nurse will dial a number, in the telephone conversation a few words.


    When she hung up the phone, she immediately said to Yehong happily, "I have good news. Dr. Wei Qing is free today.


    I have already arranged the process for you. You can go to the surgery to find him directly! "


    Night Hong does not know whether ordinary expert registration is so easy, he just smiles at the little nurse and nods: "thank you."


    The little nurse repeatedly waved her hands and said with some embarrassment, "Sir, can you ask a more abrupt question?"


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, or nodded, after all, people just helped themselves.


    The little nurse immediately with three points of tension, seven points uneasy, pointing to the night weaving not far away, whispered: "that beautiful girl is your girlfriend?"


    Night Hong shook his head: "it''s my sister." Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    "Great!" The joy on the face of the little nurse could not be suppressed, and the whole person seemed to be flying.


    "Ah?" Night Hong blinked and looked at the little nurse in doubt.


    The girl is young, can''t she have a problem with her head?


    The little nurse was startled by her gaffe, and immediately blushed and said, "I mean... Take your sister to doctor Wei Qing.


    His shift time is relatively short, and he may not be here later. "


    Night Hong looks a Lin, to that little nurse again said thanks, then planned to take night zhinuo to go to look for that Wei Qing.


    But when they were about to set off, a sharp voice suddenly came from the door: "slow down!"


    They turned to see a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up and a round figure like a bucket standing at the door.


    The tall figure completely blocked the light from the door.


    All over her body, she was covered with famous brand bags and jewelry. She wanted to write the word "local tyrant" on her face.


    This kind of person with "tonnage" is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    And her next words, is to make the audience, especially night Hong and others frown.


    "Dr. Wei Qing, I can only serve myself today!"


    She moved about like a meat hill towards the little nurse.


    The little face of the nurse was terrified.


    She looked at Yehong, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Wei Qing has an appointment...


    before the little nurse''s voice fell, she was interrupted by a fat woman:" I don''t care. If Dr. Wei Qing doesn''t cure xiaoyiyi, I''ll let someone fire him! "

 Chapter 595

    While people were still wondering who the little benefit of the female population was, she pulled out a thin and weak man from behind her.


    The man was not very thin. He was tall, white and clean, and he looked pretty.


    Just standing next to the woman, with a slightly feminine temperament, just like a pet of that woman.


    The young man seems to have sprained his foot and the swelling of his ankle can be clearly seen.


    But compared with this man''s injury, night Hong and others are more concerned about the man''s appearance.


    See ye zhinuo eyes a bright, to that man way: "you are not that what aunt what?"


    The man suddenly heard his most annoying nickname, and suddenly became angry, twisted a face to see the night weaving Nuo.


    But when he saw the faces of yezhinuo and an Xiaoying, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a look of amazement.


    "Why are you here


    Suddenly his pupils shrank and he looked around.


    Since these two people are here, is that terrible teenager also...


    sure enough, when the man swept to Yehong, his eyes flashed with deep fear!


    "You..."


    Ye Hong also shook his head slightly, but did not expect to meet him here.


    Yang Yi, in their circle, is called ah Yi by fans.


    Last time, Yang Yi with his assistant, arrogantly went to the night food, the results in the night Hong under the prestige, touched a snub.


    After listening to Zhao Xiaotong, Yang Yi left Anming County, but did not expect to meet again in egret city.


    But looking at his relationship with the woman beside him, is it hard to say that he was cheated by the rich woman? 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    At this time, Yang Yi''s heart is full of fear and fear.


    Since that time he offended Yehong, his status in Xianyu media has plummeted.


    Although Bai Ziyan didn''t kill him directly, she no longer spent resources to praise him.


    Yang Yi from a slightly famous young student, gradually marginalized, reduced to a minor supporting role.


    His assistant, too, left him.


    Yang Yi''s life became more and more difficult, so he had to get close to the rich woman.


    But when he was ready to make a comeback in the city of egrets, he met Yehong again, which immediately aroused the shadow in his heart.


    For this indirectly hurt himself to fall into such a field of youth, Yang Yi even hate the courage are not, only full of fear.


    He was afraid, and Yehong knocked him down from the top of the mountain again.


    So Yang Yi pulled the woman''s sleeve, shook his head and said, "sister Ting, I''m not a serious disease. I''d better give the expert to someone who needs more!"


    He did not say who is more in need, but all the people present know that it refers to Yehong and others.


    The fat woman, known as sister Ting, first said in a coquettish and coquettish way: "I hate it. I''ve said it many times. I want to call someone small Tingting!"


    While making countless people nauseous, she continued to forcefully say: "even if you are just sprained, I will arrange the best doctor for you!"


    Yang Yi also want to say something, but Ting sister is domineering, waved to interrupt: "nothing to say!"


    She turned her head and looked at the little nurse again: "cancel the itinerary of those people just now, and let Dr. Wei Qing see my little Yiyi first!"


    This makes an Xiaoying and ye zhinuo very angry and gnash their teeth. Even Yehong, who has a high level of self-cultivation, will inevitably frown.


    Although the appearance of the little nurse is weak, but the heart is very strong.


    She immediately refused and said, "but the gentleman made an appointment first, according to the hospital regulations...


    in the first place

 Chapter 596

    Sadly, the words of the little nurse were interrupted by sister Ting again.


    "Regulations?" Tingjie sneered, "my brother is the vice president of the 185 hospital!


    His words are the rules! "


    She said impatiently to the little nurse: "you dare to say a word, I let my brother fire you, do you believe it?"


    The little nurse was completely subdued this time.


    She would like to help Yehong, but in the face of the legendary vice president sister, she is no longer the existence of this level can shake.


    But this little nurse is subconsciously looking for help to night Hong, it seems that night Hong can solve this problem.


    Yehong immediately walked towards sister ting and said, "this lady, the 185 hospital is a public hospital subordinate to the provincial government of Jiangnan Province, not a hospital for your brother alone.


    If you insist on your own way and violate the hospital regulations, it will not only affect the reputation of the 185 hospital, but even make your brother irreparable! "


    Who knows Night Hong''s words, did not let Ting elder sister wake up.


    She was a fat face in the middle of the small eyes, shot two disdainful eyes.


    "I only gave you a chance to speak because xiaoyiyi knew you. I didn''t come to listen to you speak big truth."


    "I''m going to call my brother here now. I''ll see how he can''t be undone. I''ll let you die completely!"


    Say, then sneer ground dial a number.


    This farce in the outpatient department has attracted many people''s attention at this time.


    Not only patients, doctors, nurses... Even a lot of idle passers-by are around, pointing to sister ting.


    Among the crowd, there are also doctors and nurses who recognize the identity of sister ting.


    "Isn''t this vice president Jiang''s sister? It will never be forgotten. " Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    "I remember the last time she came to the hospital to make trouble?"


    "I also remember that the nurse who quarreled with her was directly dismissed by Vice President Jiang.


    It was very sympathetic to leave the hospital crying that day


    "Well, those people can''t fight this guy. As soon as Vice President Jiang arrives, he will definitely take sides with his sister."


    The discussion between the doctors and nurses not only did not embarrass Tingjie, but also made her more and more proud.


    She hung up confidently, waiting for her brother to arrive.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man with a cold look squeezed in from the crowd.


    The man was wearing a white coat, and his simple brown glasses made him look even colder.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    See this person, Tingjie suddenly show a smile.


    She pointed to night Hong and others, discontented to act coquettish way: "brother, it is these people who bully me, you can make decisions for me!"


    Two or three or three hundred pounds of body, with three or four layers of thick powder, with this pretentious coquettish posture, all the people on the scene immediately got goose bumps.


    At the same time, the little nurse did not know when came to night Hong side.


    She secretly introduced the identity of the middle-aged doctor for Yehong: "Jiang zuoan, one of the two most powerful vice presidents, is a strong candidate for the next president!"


    Night Hong glanced at the little nurse, nodded in his shy eyes, which was to thank her for her information.


    The little nurse gave a joyful smile, but then reminded him, "Vice President Jiang is very fierce. You should be careful!"


    Jiang zuoan first pats Ting elder sister''s head fondly, and then looks at Ye Hong with indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 597

    He first took a look at the night weaving Nuo on the wheelchair, and then said to Ye Hong faintly: "you are a disease that can not be cured immediately.


    Let Wei Qing help my sister''s friend deal with the injury first, is there any problem? "


    Words are interrogative, but the tone is not interrogative. Instead, it is full of unquestionable hegemony.


    This overbearing, let Night Hong produce disgust to it all of a sudden.


    Before he could reply, a sharp voice came out of the crowd.


    "Vice President Jiang''s remarks are not correct.


    I think the little patient in the wheelchair needs Wei Qing most at this time.


    Your sister''s little Piantou is just an ordinary sprain. You can find an orthopedic doctor to solve it. "


    With the sound, a tall and thin doctor approached from outside the crowd.


    He was thirty years old, his face was handsome, and a gentle air was faintly distributed.


    Hands in the white coat, pianpianpian come, as if the gods and fairies.


    With his arrival, doctors and nurses began to ring out warm greetings: "Vice President Qiu!"


    "Hello, vice president Qiu!"


    Even some patients, recognizing the doctor, respectfully greet him: "Dr. Qiu."


    And in the face of those who say hello, the doctor also smile and respond, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Its bearing and style are far beyond the river.


    "Qiu Yishan, the most popular doctor in our hospital, is also a hot candidate for Vice President Jiang!


    Since Vice President Jiang is in trouble with you, vice president Qiu will certainly help you! " Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    The little nurse became very excited.


    But night Hong is staring at this person called Qiu Yishan.


    I don''t know why, Yehong always felt that Qiu Yishan gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But for a moment, I can''t remember where I saw it.


    With the appearance of Qiu Yishan, as the little nurse said, Jiang zuoan immediately pointed to Mai Mang and said, "Qiu Yishan, you don''t stay in your thoracic surgery well. What do you want to mix here?"


    Qiu Yishan smiles: "as the vice president of the 185 hospital, my job is not just thoracic surgery.


    Whenever there is a guy who breaks the daily order of the hospital, Qiu also needs to be responsible for the management. "


    This is no longer referring to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees, but blatantly mocking Jiang zuocan, which immediately makes Jiang zuocan angry and makes one Buddha come into being and two Buddhas ascend to heaven.


    When the two chief Vice Presidents were in a deadlock, a large number of doctors suddenly poured out of a room on the first floor.


    The white coats of these doctors are slightly different from those of ordinary doctors. A red Campanula is printed on their chest.


    As long as the people in the 185 hospital can immediately recognize the identity of these doctors - registered ancient doctors of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    There is a cooperation agreement between the ancient medical association and the 185 hospital. Therefore, there has been a long-term resident of the association''s ancient doctors in the hospital.


    These ancient doctors seemed to have just finished the meeting and were about to leave when they were startled by the news in the outpatient department.


    Among the group of ancient doctors, a vigorous old doctor was frowning at the crowd.


    When he saw the night in the crowd, he could not help but pick a white eyebrow.


    "Why is that little guy here?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, but he came straight to the crowd.


    The group of ancient doctors behind him were immediately shocked and rushed to keep up with the old doctor''s pace.

 Chapter 598

    When they saw the ancient doctors coming, especially the old doctor in front of the team, all the doctors present respectfully made way for him.


    And Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan both stopped tit for tat and looked at the old doctor together.


    When their eyes focused on the old doctor''s face, their faces changed.


    Then respectfully and eagerly said hello to the old doctor: "I have seen President Jiang."


    Both of them knew the weight of the old man in the 185 hospital.


    As the president of the Ancient Medical Association, he is also a good friend of the current president.


    The old man has a great say in deciding the next president.


    Therefore, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan usually flatter and please the old man.


    Now seeing the old man walking straight towards them, they both felt happy at the same time.


    "Is it that Mr. Jiang takes a fancy to me and is ready to support me as the next president?"


    This is the same idea that they have in mind.


    But the old man is directly over the two bodies, toward Night Hong walk.


    He said with a smile to Yehong: "have you met a problem? Can I help you? "


    Night Hong is also a silent sigh in the heart, today do not know what day, do meet acquaintances.


    First, Yang Yi, who has not been seen for a long time, this time is Jiang guchan, the legendary leader of the Jiang family.


    Since Yehong refused Jiang''s invitation to join the association, Jiang did not give up, and he still mentioned it with Yehong from time to time.


    For this unremitting old man, Yehong really can''t hate it.


    After knowing that Jiang guchan was Jiang Yu''s father, Yehong even had some sympathy for him.


    Have a daughter that is so unruly and domineering, should very have a headache at ordinary times? Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com


    Jiang guchen''s attitude towards Yehong really broke the glasses of a group of people.


    Especially those ancient doctors, in their mind, Jiang guchan is a very strict doctor, no matter to patients or subordinates, almost all have a serious face.


    When have you seen him so sweet to someone?


    For Yehong''s identity, all of a sudden in the hearts of the public triggered Taoist speculation.


    But for Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuokan, the mind is more active.


    They are also members of the Ancient Medical Association.


    In the Ancient Medical Association, although there is no upper and lower status, there are grade differences in medical skills.


    There is no doubt that Jiang guchan is the master of the most consummate ancient physicians, and the one at the top of the pyramid of ancient medicine.


    If we can get the teaching of Jiang guchan''s medical skills, it will be of great benefit to fight for the position of president.


    Not to mention the relationship between Jiang guchan and the current president.


    Therefore, these two people are always thinking about how to improve their impression in Jiang guchan''s mind.


    At this moment, Yehong provided them with an excellent opportunity!


    They both want to go together at the same time, but Qiu Yishan has the advantage of nature.


    He turned his mind and answered Jiang guchen''s question directly for Yehong: "Mr. Jiang, there is a little unhappiness between this gentleman and vice president Jiang."


    "Well?" Jiang guchen frowned and looked directly at Jiang zuohan.


    "Damn dog Jiang zuoan angrily scolded Qiu Yishan in his heart, but he immediately piled up a smiling face and said, "how can it be? Ha ha ha


    After a few dry smiles, he suddenly made a solemn look and said, "I have long found that this gentleman needs Dr. Wei Qing more than his sister.


    So I decided to wipe out the family and give this opportunity to this gentleman! "

 Chapter 599

    Jiang zuoan''s words made the corners of his mouth twitch. He sighed that there were such shameless people in the world.


    They can see clearly just now, puzzled Ye Hong, what kind of face does Jiang zuokan, who favors sister Ting.


    And Jiang zuokan''s younger sister, that arrogant and domineering elder sister Ting, at this time the most muddled.


    My brother, how could he talk to outsiders?


    So she said, "brother! Are you going to help me? "


    Jiang zuoan still kept his face and said: "shut up! In my dictionary of Jiang zuoan, there is only fairness, not partial help


    If he had not seen Jiang zuogan''s original face, Yehong would have believed that he was a great and noble gentleman.


    Ting sister is also a mess by her brother.


    "The river is the bank!" She glared at Jiang zuohan, and then she could not hold her face. She casually made an excuse and left the outpatient department angrily.


    Today, she lost her wife and lost her army.


    Even his brother, who was vice president, moved out, but didn''t get any benefits.


    Finally, he was not only despised by the public, but also abandoned by his brother, which is notorious.


    In this case, she can continue to stay. That''s the hell.


    Yang Yi nodded to night Hong and limped away.


    At this time, he felt extremely relaxed. After all, he didn''t seem to offend Yehong this time, so he should not attract any revenge?


    After the two left, Jiang guchan also roughly heard Yehong talk about yezhinuo.


    He shook his head and said, "I am not denying the strength of Dr. Wei Qing, but there is a person who is more suitable to be the attending doctor of your sister."


    "Who?"


    Jiang guchan mouth slightly hook, no longer speak. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    The night Hong immediately stares up the double eye: "you?"


    But then Night Hong felt a burst of excitement.


    As the most authentic inheritor of ancient medicine, Jiang guchan, once praised by the provincial governor, is willing to help diagnose yezhinuo. Is there anything more reassuring than this?


    Night Hong immediately understood: "trouble ginger old."


    At this time, the doctors around also understood the meaning of Jiang guchan and immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Who in the end is this young man who let Jiang guchan, who hasn''t done anything for many years, choose to see a doctor in person?


    You should know that Jiang guchan has the reputation of "Yama''s holy hand" in the medical field.


    It means to have magical medical skills that can cure the dead, flesh and bones.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many powerful families and dignitaries have come to see Jiang guchan''s medical skills.


    However, Jiang guchan refused again and again, only immersed in medical research.


    Therefore, some people gave this inhuman old man the title of "cold faced hell".


    But whether it''s Yama''s holy hand or cold faced Yama, it''s enough to show how skillful Jiang guchan''s medical skills are.


    Now it seems that there is an opportunity in front of us to see Jiang guchan''s medical skills. How can those doctors not get excited?


    For a moment, almost half of the 185 hospitals were busy at this time.


    Soon, one of the top wards was arranged for yezhinuo, waiting for Jiang guchan to show his hands and feet.


    At the same time, the 185 hospital sent about ten doctors to the ward to observe and study.


    Jiang zuohan and Qiu Yishan are in the line.


    As a relative of yezhinuo, Yehong also entered the ward together.


    At noon that day, the small ward was full of people.

 Chapter 600

    For the first time in my life, I was watched by so many people, or so many doctors in white coats.


    But in the night Hong''s pacification, soon will stabilize the mood.


    Shaoqing, Jiang guchan is also ready.


    To his surprise, he did not use any tools at all. Instead, he put his hands empty on yezhinuo''s unconscious legs.


    He had a serious look, and even a holy light came from his face.


    At this moment, it seems that Jiang guchan changed from an ordinary old man into a master of medicine.


    The doctors who came to observe and study were holding their breath and holding their notebooks nervously, recording every step of the ancient Zen.


    But to their disappointment, Jiang guchan just floated his hand on yezhinuo''s legs, but there was no other movement.


    A group of people look at me and I look at you, but they don''t learn anything at all.


    They sighed in silence. It''s no wonder that Jiang guchan didn''t feel any displeasure at the sight of so many people.


    It turns out that people are not afraid that their medical skills will be stolen.


    When the doctors are bored to yawn, Yehong''s eyes are staring at Jiang guchan''s hands.


    Jiang guchen glanced up at Yehong and said in his heart that he really has the talent of ancient medicine.


    At this time, in Yehong''s eyes, Jiang guchan''s hand is another scene.


    "Ding! Observe the ancient Qi therapy of modern medicine, medical skill + 1! "


    Ancient Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, not three words can be included.


    Among them, ancient medical skills are divided into many schools.


    For example, the ancient needle school is good at making needles, the ancient style is good at making Qi, and the ancient grass school is good at medicine. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com


    However, with the development of many schools, most of them have disappeared in the long history.


    There are few schools left.


    Not long ago Night Hong just saw the half baked ancient acupuncture school, but now he is lucky to see the ancient style of ancient Qi therapy.


    In Yehong''s eyes, it seems to be able to see a circle of transparent air flow, gushing out from Jiang guchan''s hands and entering yezhinuo''s legs.


    It seemed that only he could detect the current.


    After seeing the air flow into yezhinuo''s legs, Jiang guchen also raised his head and asked yezhinuo: "what''s the feeling of legs now?"


    Ye zhinuo thought for a while, or truthfully replied: "still the same, no feeling."


    The wrinkles around the corner of Jiang guchen''s eyes seemed to be more and more serious.


    Later, in Yehong''s eyes, Jiang guchan''s air flow became more and more intense, and the sweat on his face was also more and more intensive.


    But no matter how Jiang guchan asked yezhinuo, yezhinuo''s answer was the same - shaking his head in silence.


    After a long time, Jiang guchan finally took back his hands.


    He shook his head regretfully and said to Yehong, "your sister''s injury is more serious than I imagined.


    Almost all the acupoints on the legs have been closed.


    I''ve tried my best to stimulate all the acupoints on her legs, but as a result, you can see... "


    yezhinuo''s expression suddenly went dark.


    Bing Xue, as smart as she, has long seen the status and strength of Jiang guchan.


    Even this kind of venerable old doctor can''t help it. Her legs may be really hopeless.


    Although he used to joke that it didn''t matter to be a wheelchair, when his legs were really sentenced to death, yezhinuo could not help feeling sad.

 Chapter 601

    At this time, a pair of warm hands is holding the cold hand of yezhinuo.


    Ye zhinuo looked up and saw the warm eyes of Yehong.


    "Elder brother..."


    Ye zhinuo''s nose was sour, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother will find a way to cure your legs!"


    Night Hong''s decisive voice makes ye zhinuo moved.


    But the doctors present were ironic.


    Even Jiang guchan has no way out. The boy still doesn''t give up. I don''t know whether to say that he is upright and lovely or that he is stupid and heartbreaking.


    Yehong ignored the strange eyes of the doctors, and firmly asked Jiang guchan, "Mr. Jiang, do you know any ancient doctors from other schools?"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately angered the doctors who adored Jiang guchan crazily.


    Jiang zuoan was even more outspoken and scolded: "are you questioning Jiang Lao''s medical skills?"


    Qiu Yishan immediately came out to play round the court and said, "Mr. Ye Xiaoxiao is also eager to love her sister, so he can say such words carelessly."


    Jiang guchan stopped the discussion with a wave of his hand.


    He was not annoyed at Yehong''s words, but said in a deep voice: "I don''t know about doctors from other schools.


    But I have heard of a case similar to my sister in ancient times, which was cured by the combination of two ancient medical techniques


    Night Hong immediately eyes a shock: "which two kinds?"


    He swore in silence that he would try to learn the two ancient medical techniques even though they were difficult.


    We are not afraid of great difficulties, but we are afraid of no hope.


    Jiang guchan sighed slightly: "one of the two ancient medical techniques is the" ancient Qi therapy "passed down from generation to generation in our Jiang family.


    As for the other one... " www.518zw.com


    Jiang guchan''s eyes were filled with yearning, and his mouth was like a dream: "it''s a kind of legendary ancient needling.


    It is said that the ancient needling school revived the ancient needling school by virtue of this ancient needling technique.


    But also because this kind of ancient needling was quite against the heaven, the ancient needling school was quickly destroyed because it was envied by people. "


    "That kind of ancient acupuncture has a very strong stimulation on acupoints, and can even open closed acupoints again.


    If you can get that ancient needling technique combined with my ancient Qi therapy, you can make your sister''s legs recover in one fell swoop! "


    Listening to Jiang guchan''s narration, people seem to see a picture.


    In the picture, a doctor is holding a gold needle, hanging a pot to help the world and help all living beings, which makes people yearn for it.


    "Mr. Jiang, what is the name of this magical ancient needling technique?"


    A few doctors who were impatient immediately scratched their ears and mumbled and asked.


    Jiang guchan put away his memory and sighed in silence: "the lost ancient needling technique is called" golden needle twelve fold. "


    "Gold needle twelve fold?"


    The doctors have doubts, you look at me, I look at you, and then they shake their heads together.


    They''ve never heard of this ancient needlework.


    But night Hong''s eyes, is slightly moved.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Others can''t make this gold needle twelve fold, but he night Hong is special just can!


    Not long ago, he also cured Li Muya''s mother''s cold poison with this magical ancient acupuncture technique.


    Sure enough, he didn''t do good deeds in vain. His character moved God, and gave Yehong the greatest hope!


    Now that the golden needle is twelve fold, you just need to learn the ancient Qi therapy!


    Thinking about this, Yehong suddenly asked Jiang guchan, "please teach me the ancient Qi therapy, Mr. Jiang."

 Chapter 602

    Jiang guchen was stunned when he heard Yehong''s words.


    But his pupils soon shrank, and he guessed some possibility.


    "Can''t you...!"


    Night Hong did not speak, just nodded with a smile.


    The enigma between them really puzzled doctors for a long time.


    But this does not prevent them from reprimanding Ye Hong.


    "Presumptuous! Old Jiang''s ancient Qi therapy is a secret, only the children of the Jiang family are qualified to learn.


    You are a foreigner. How dare you let Mr. Jiang teach you ancient Qi therapy? "


    "That''s right. I heard that the friendship between our president and Jiang Lao is not qualified to learn ancient Qi therapy."


    "Hum! Some people take themselves seriously. "


    But in the sound of criticism, Jiang guchan''s action almost made the doctors stare out their eyes.


    He took a deep look at Yehong and then said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to teach you the ancient Qi therapy, but you have to promise to join the ancient medical association!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of doctors behind him only felt that they were going crazy!


    "Did I hear you right?! Old Jiang agreed to the boy''s request? "


    "My God! That''s the legendary ancient Qi therapy. Is it so enviable? "


    "Who is this boy? Let old Jiang break the rule again and again


    They did not expect that Jiang guchan would teach Yehong the legendary ancient Qi therapy so easily. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    It''s not the skill of a quack on a five dollar book, but a real ancient medical skill!


    As for the conditions for Jiang''s ancient Zen to be a member of the ancient medical association? Is that a condition?


    It''s just every ancient doctor''s dream of welfare, right?!


    It turns out that Jiang guchan asked Yehong to join the Ancient Medical Association?


    These doctors only felt that what happened one day today was enough to shock them. They could not recover for ten days and a half months.


    However, Jiang zuokan and Qiu Yishan, however, turned their eyes randomly. Sometimes they looked at Yehong, sometimes they looked at yezhinuo, and they knew what they were planning.


    Hearing Jiang guchan''s words, Yehong was stunned.


    He also imagined that Jiang guchan would put forward many harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect that he would join the Ancient Medical Association in the end.


    This is no longer a request, but a naked and naked help.


    Yehong is really curious why the old man is so persistent in joining the Ancient Medical Association.


    However, in order to solve this mystery or to learn ancient Qi therapy, Yehong must agree to this condition.


    Therefore, Yehong quickly agreed in Jiang guchan''s excited eyes.


    That afternoon, before learning the ancient Qi therapy, Yehong decided to let yezhinuo live in the 185 hospital.


    With the medical equipment here, yezhinuo has the best cultivation environment to prevent any moths from appearing before the next treatment.


    On the same day, when Yehong left the hospital and followed Jiang guchan to study in the Ancient Medical Association, Murong tingmeng, who received the news, also rushed to the hospital to take care of yezhinuo with an Xiaoying.


    Although ye zhinuo has heard of Murong tingmeng, the most effective assistant of his elder brother, and even "teases" her on QQ, he still sees me for the first time in reality.


    Therefore, the night weaves Nuo to see Murong to listen to the dream that amazing face, the first words that open is: "listen to dream sister, are you my brother''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 603

    Murong listened to the dream hear this unique way of greeting, scared almost to the ankle.


    She looked at an Xiaoying with a red face and stammered: "I, I am not..."


    If Murong''s attitude was seen by night food employees, she would be absolutely shocked.


    As cold as iceberg''s staff supervisor, he even has this shy little daughter posture!


    Ye zhinuo took over the milk tea bought by Murong tingmeng. While biting the straw, he sighed: "it''s a pity that my sister Meng is so beautiful. My brother should not eat grass in such a fat nest. What a blind man."


    Night zhinuo words, let Murong listen to the dream again a big red face.


    But how can others know that Murong''s regret in hearing the dream is far more than the night weaving promise?


    An Xiaoying immediately stares at ye zhinuo.


    As Yehong''s mother and half manager of night food, how can she be unaware of the overwhelming confidants around Yehong?


    She could see clearly the implicit feelings of those girls towards Yehong.


    But different from yezhinuo, an Xiaoying has learned to pretend to be stupid.


    In an Xiaoying''s opinion, the girls around Yehong are excellent.


    For Yehong before, any one of these girls who is willing to follow Yehong can make an Xiaoying happy for a long time.


    But today''s Night Hong, has long been different.


    These girls are excellent, but in an Xiaoying''s heart, her son Yehong is always the best.


    Therefore, regarding the matter of Ye Hong''s feelings, she and Yexiao old couple do not intend to interfere, but just observe its change.


    They are afraid that their preferences will affect Yehong''s choice.


    They are also afraid that their attitude will affect those girls'' sense of Yehong. Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    At this time, an Xiaoying is worried that ye zhinuo''s words will disturb Murong''s dream. Therefore, she scolds yezhinuo: "drink your milk tea, talk less!"


    When he weaves Norton at night, he bares his teeth and sucks it with milk tea.


    But in her heart, she did not stop.


    Her eyes rolled as she looked at the laptop lying on the table.


    "I heard that sister Qianqian is also in Bailu city. I don''t know how wonderful it will be if she and sister tingmeng appear together!"


    When the atmosphere in the ward is slightly subtle, the door of the ward is pushed open.


    A group of doctors in white coats rushed to the hospital bed with a stretcher.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When an Xiaoying and Murong listen to mengton, they stop in front of these "aggressive" doctors.


    "Asshole! Didn''t you tell me to be gentle?! What to do with our little princess? "


    A familiar exclamation came from outside the ward.


    Then he saw the long face of Jiang Zuo''an and appeared at the door of the ward.


    At this time, there was no flattering smile on his face.


    "You should have an impression of me when you go down the river as a shore?"


    Jiang zuoan rubbed his hands and pointed to the stretcher and said, "don''t worry. I don''t mean anything.


    As the vice president, I want to transfer zhinuo girl to the ward with the best conditions in our hospital!


    You can not only sleep in the most comfortable bed there, but also enjoy the 24-hour continuous care of doctors and nurses, and even eat the nutritious meals we carefully match...


    this ward is usually reserved for the provincial leaders! "

 Chapter 604

    Although Jiang zuogan has changed his attitude before, he has experienced the story of sister ting and seen his original face yezhinuo and an Xiaoying, but he has not believed him for a long time.


    Now I don''t believe that he would be so kind as to arrange a top-level ward for himself.


    It is bound to hide ghosts, need to be careful!


    And Murong listen to dream also slightly listen to night Hong said what happened in the hospital, to this hypocrite is naturally more despised.


    But after all, it''s in the people''s territory. On the surface, it still needs his face.


    Worried that their mother and daughter would offend Jiang zuokan if they were frank and frank, Murong politely refused for their mother and daughter: "Vice President Jiang, this ward is enough for zhinuo. I don''t think it''s necessary to spend a lot of time and effort to change the ward."


    "But..." Jiang zuoan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a familiar voice: "Vice President Jiang, people have clearly refused, why do you still have no face and skin to fight


    Hearing this sound, Jiang zuoan''s forehead suddenly blue tendons skyrocketed, and ye zhinuo and others also felt a headache.


    Besides Qiu Yishan, the old enemy of Jiang zuocan, who else can he be?


    The two men fought openly and secretly in the 185 hospital. Each time they appeared together, it was bound to be a verbal battle.


    This time is no exception.


    Sure enough, then Qiu Yishan also appeared slowly, and offered another preferential treatment for ye zhinuo.


    "Miss zhinuo, although I can''t provide you with a better ward, I can serve you personally."


    Jiang zuocan''s pupils shrank and scolded Qiu Yishan, a cheeky old man.


    But he quickly reflected that Qiu Yishan''s move was powerful.


    In his opinion, yezhinuo will definitely not refuse the personal service of a vice president.


    As long as Qiu Yishan can get close to yezhinuo and have a good relationship with her, he will have a great chance to please Yehong, and then to find a good-looking Jiang guchan. 510 literature www.510wx.com


    This one link, link to link, seriously careful thinking.


    Jiang zuocan''s heart suddenly burst into chagrin. Why didn''t he think of such a good idea?


    But to Jiang zuocan''s surprise, yezhinuo looked at Qiu Yishan with disgust and muttered, "who wants your uncle''s personal service?"


    He choked Qiu Yishan red.


    If I don''t know the situation clearly, I think Qiu Yishan has any improper thoughts on other girls.


    But Qiu Yishan didn''t dare to get angry at ye zhinuo. He just said a few words in a courteous way and left the ward with a black face.


    And the same hot face stick cold buttocks of the river bank, also find a reason to leave.


    The ward was finally restored to its quietness for a while.


    But since then, this small ward has become the sweet pastry of the whole 185 hospital.


    After seeing the actions of the two vice presidents, the doctors and nurses in the hospital were immediately open-minded and understood the importance of yezhinuo.


    As a result, one after another of the medical staff came to the ward to visit yezhinuo.


    The people who came to the ward even queued up to the door.


    This unprecedented spectacle made the patients in the 185 hospital bewildered and thought it was some mysterious big man living in the ward.


    When the 185 hospital became a sensation because of yezhinuo, Yehong followed Jiang guchan to the base of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    The location of this base is beyond Yehong''s expectation.


    The base is actually in Jiang''s house.

 Chapter 605

    Yangji District, as the largest residential area in Bailu City, is full of residential areas at a glance.


    But in this district, the most prominent is the villa group of Jiang family.


    Over the years, under the enlightened policy of Jiang guchan, each branch of the Jiang family entered all walks of life and made great achievements.


    But few people know that there is a family rule handed down from ancient times.


    According to the family rules, the branches of the Jiang family must comply with the orders of the master family and build the Jiang family together under the leadership of the master family.


    Therefore, the resources obtained by those who have separated their families and branches must contribute a part to their masters.


    As the owner of the family, Jiang guchan used this part of the resources to subsidize the research work of the Ancient Medical Association.


    The entrance of the ancient medical association is in a villa of Jiang family villa group.


    Inside and outside the villa, a doctor in white coat often comes in and out.


    Without exception, these people are embroidered with a bright Lingxiao flower on their chest.


    That''s a certificate from the paleontologist Association.


    When he saw Jiang guchan passing the villa with a teenager he had never seen before, those ancient doctors had doubts in their eyes and looked at Yehong curiously.


    After all, the people who can be brought by Jiang guchan are certainly not ordinary people.


    But Jiang guchen did not take Yehong into the villa, but turned to a small wooden house next door.


    This small wooden house is obviously very old. Although it has been renovated again and again, it still looks like it is crumbling.


    The old and small wooden houses are in sharp contrast to the surrounding villas.


    When he saw Jiang''s house at night, his face changed!


    While Yehong was observing the environment of the Jiang family and listening to the introduction of the ancient medical association by Jiang guchan, there was a young girl yawning and just getting up in a villa of the Jiang family.


    "Aunt Fang, what''s the noise outside? Why is it so noisy?" 139 Novels www.139xs.com


    Jiang Yu, sleepy eyed, came down the stairs impatiently.


    While preparing tea for her, aunt Fang reported: "I heard that the master took a teenager to the gas house."


    "Gas house?" Jiang Yu immediately glared at the big show eyes and exclaimed: "is the forbidden area and gas house that the master of our Jiang family can enter?"


    Jiang Yu was shocked at this time.


    Gas house is one of the most mysterious places in the Jiang family.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Jiang family who first invented the ancient Qi school and ancient medicine was born in that house.


    Therefore, in order to commemorate him, later generations called the house of Qi.


    In addition, the inheritance of the core ancient medicine and ancient Qi therapy of the Jiang family must be completed in the Qi house.


    Therefore, hearing that Jiang guchan took an outsider to the gas house, he could not help but feel suspicious.


    Is it hard for the old man to have illegitimate children outside in addition to the big brother and the second brother and me?!


    "No, I have to see it!"


    Jiang Yugang was about to get up, but she was repulsed by Aunt Fang and pulled back to her original position.


    "Are you going in your pajamas?"


    Jiang Yu scratched his head awkwardly and immediately went to change clothes and wash.


    Ten minutes later, a girl in a red windbreaker, like a flame, rushed to the direction of the gas house.


    At the same time, the Jiang family, who received the news, were all unable to sit still and gathered in the direction of the gas house.


    For a moment, the whole Jiang family was almost shaken.


    Night Hong did not know that the outside was already turbulent, and at this time he was standing outside the small wooden house with Jiang guchan.

 Chapter 606

    On the door of the cabin, there was a big old bronze lock.


    The copper lock was rusty and yellow in the setting sun.


    Jiang guchen seemed to make up his mind and took a deep breath. He carefully took out a bag from his arms.


    Sachet is a kind of sachet embroidered by hand in the old times, which is rarely seen now.


    Even if there are, most of them are made by machines, and their delicacy is obviously not comparable to the sachet in front of you.


    From the sachet, Jiang guchan took out a key with a square round hole.


    I saw him insert the key into the copper lock, clockwise two times, counter clockwise three times, with the "click" a crisp sound, the copper lock will be opened.


    After removing the copper lock, Jiang guchen did not speak. He just took a deep look at Yehong and stepped into the wooden house.


    Night Hong look a Su, also followed in.


    After entering the wooden house, you can see a wonderful human statue two people high.


    The statue is like copper, like wood, in the background of candles on both sides, emitting bronze light.


    The statue is carved of a kind-hearted old man.


    The old man had a kind smile on his face, his hands flat and his fingers open.


    This gesture immediately reminds Yehong of the way Jiang guchan used to treat yezhinuo in the afternoon.


    Jiang Gu looked at the statue in meditation, his eyes full of respect.


    After a long time, he turned to Yehong and asked seriously, "what is Qi?"


    This sudden problem, so that night Hong can not help a little Zheng.


    Suddenly he closed his eyes and thought about it quietly.


    Little tilt, night Hong again opened his eyes, is already shining, full of calm.


    He combined his own perception and knowledge from the system, sorted it out in his mind and said, "I think Qi is the origin of all things." Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    "When Yang Qi accumulates and rises, it becomes heaven."


    "When Yin Qi condenses and falls, it becomes the earth."


    "The extreme cold will generate heat, and the extreme heat will produce cold."


    "Everything is the balance of Qi."


    Jiang guchan immediately brightened his eyes and praised: "what a balance of Qi is!"


    He added, following Yehong''s words, "the health of the human body also depends on this balance.


    People have five internal organs, which produce five Qi, which are joy, anger, sadness, worry and fear.


    Too happy, too angry, will hurt.


    If the cold and heat invade, it will hurt the body. "


    Looking at the statue, his eyes flashed inexplicably: "our ancestors of the Jiang family realized the ancient Qi therapy based on this truth.


    The principle of ancient Qi therapy is to nourish the internal Qi of human body with external Qi, so as to balance the internal and external, and eliminate diseases naturally


    Jiang guchan suddenly learned the movements on the statue and stretched out his palms.


    "Ordinary people only know the existence of Qi, but they can''t see the form of Qi and can''t control the flow of Qi."


    "So if you want to learn ancient Qi therapy, you must first feel the existence of Qi."


    "But you are different. You have a terrible ancient medical talent. You must have been able to skip this step and proceed to the second step, that is, how to control Qi."


    "The whole Jiang family, at present, can control Qi. One hand can count it."


    With these words, Jiang guchan''s hands and the surrounding air suddenly writhed.


    There seemed to be an invisible air current flowing from his fingers.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, learning from the action of Jiang guchan, opened his hand in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, and automatically restore ancient Qi of ancient medical techniques... "

 Chapter 607

    Yehong has a wonderful feeling in his body at this time.


    It''s as if there is a mysterious and mysterious thing that suddenly comes into being from the inside of the body and collides with each other.


    It''s hot and sometimes cold. Every time it passes through a part of the human body, it feels crisp and numb.


    Night Hong suddenly double eyebrows a pick, sink into the body, quietly feel this thing.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to be able to control the direction of this thing.


    Thinking of doing it, Yehong ordered that thing to move from the body to the outside.


    Gradually, the thing will be divided into two, along the night Hong straight arm, came to the palm of the palm.


    "Poof --"


    in the air, it seems that someone has suddenly let out a fart, and there is a faint gas explosion sound.


    At the same time, night Hong palm, suddenly produced two air masses.


    The air mass is invisible and tasteless, colorless and shadowless, but Yehong is sure that they exist in the palm.


    Night Hong this just understand, that thing in the body, originally is the air mass that appears in the hand at this time.


    People fart with their butt. Now they fart with their hands.


    "Ding! Success drives internal breath, breath perception + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Breath perception? What is it?


    "Ding! Breath perception is the understanding, mastery and control of breath.


    The stronger the sense of breath, the more proficient the use of breath, and the related ability will be affected.


    For example, the mastery of ancient Qi therapy will also be improved.


    This is the capacity to carry. "


    Night Hong Mou son slightly move, it seems that their ghosts and spirits between unlock a function of the system. 19th floor literature www.19wo.com


    The current system, with the ability to strengthen, ability synthesis, ability evolution, now has a more ability to carry.


    As the name suggests, capability linkage is a change in capability, which will affect a series of other capability changes.


    For example, the change of musical ability will inevitably affect the change of musical instrument knowledge.


    The growth of medical knowledge will inevitably bring about the growth of medical skills.


    If a certain ability suddenly soars, it will inevitably drive a series of related abilities to advance by leaps and bounds.


    As more and more abilities wake up in the future, carrying ability can save Yehong a lot of time, so that he doesn''t have to take time to strengthen other abilities alone, just concentrate on strengthening one.


    At this time, Jiang guchen didn''t realize the change of Yehong''s body, but he still said to himself: "to learn how to control Qi, you must first learn my pithy formula..."


    but at this moment, he suddenly heard the explosion of gas.


    Jiang guchan''s words stopped abruptly and looked at Yehong stupidly.


    Look at his flat hand.


    "Lie Cao!"


    When Jiang guchan felt the air mass in Yehong''s hands, he could not help but burst out a rude remark, even if he was good at self-restraint.


    "You, you, how did you do it?"


    Jiang guchen held Yehong''s hand and looked over and over, almost staring out his eyes.


    He wanted to spend the night with great talent in ancient medicine, but he didn''t expect to be so evil.


    You know, at that time, he learned to control the breath. It took him three years!


    But even so, Jiang guchan has become the fastest record holder in the family in the past 100 years.


    But today, a young man less than 18 years old can control his breath as he pleases after seeing the movements of Jiang guchan!


    Such absurdity almost made Jiang guchan think he was dreaming!

 Chapter 608

    Yehong took a look at Jiang guchan and said, "is it difficult? It''s as easy as farting. "


    Jiang guchen''s mouth twitched: "I suddenly felt that I would not fart..."


    however, no matter how strange Jiang guchan felt, it was a foregone conclusion.


    He looked at night Hong''s hands, can only silently sigh a person more angry than people.


    Since Yehong has learned to control the breath, the next thing is much simpler.


    Under the instruction of Jiang guchan, he had the foundation of ancient medicine, and soon mastered the ancient Qi therapy.


    This had to make Jiang guchan sigh again that yehongzhen was a rare medical genius in a hundred years, no, or a thousand years.


    "Ding! Learn ancient Qi therapy, complete the recovery of ancient Qi therapy, medical skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, breath perception + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, lung capacity + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability combined, hidden ability + 1! "


    "Ding! With no exception, these suddenly enhanced abilities are all related to the control of breath.


    With the enhancement of the sense of breath and the ability to carry them together, they will follow the "one man gets the road, the chicken and the dog ascends to heaven".


    This is the terrible power of power!


    While they were discussing the ancient Qi therapy, the hut was suddenly pushed away.


    Jiang guchen and Yehong were suddenly interrupted and frowned at the door.


    At this time, the night has come.


    Under the dark night sky, however, rows of people stood.


    These people are all the children of the Jiang family.


    However, the man who brought the children of the Jiang family, who also pushed the wooden house away, was a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    He was dressed in British style, and he was out of place with those Jiang''s children in blue robes.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked straight at Jiang guchen.


    Then he will focus on the side of the night Hong body, eyes full of hostility.


    Feeling this hostility, night Hong immediately frowned.


    You don''t seem to have offended this guy, have you?


    "Jiang Zhong, what are you doing here?! Get out of here


    Jiang guchan was impatient and yelled at the man.


    Yehong suddenly knew that it was the second young master of the Jiang family.


    However, the fame of Jiang family Er Shao is greater than that of Jiang family.


    However, most of this fame is negative reputation.


    Ye Hong remembers that Qin Hongshuang once said to herself that Jiang Zhong, the second younger member of the Jiang family, is proud of the people''s heart and refuses to listen to instructions.


    He took the money of the Jiang family and invested everywhere, but he ran into a lot of difficulties, which made the Jiang family lose a lot of money.


    But even so, Jiang Zhong has no careless consciousness and still believes that he will recover those investment funds with interest and capital one day.


    Thus, the name of Jiang Zhong''s investment fool is quietly circulating in the financial circle of Bailu city.


    Now for the first time to see this "celebrity", Ye Hong is from him to feel an obvious anger.


    "Ding! Wang Qi, Feng Shui ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, breath perception + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    after a series of prompt sounds, the system suddenly sends out a cold voice:" through looking at the Qi, we can infer that the target has an unknown threat recently. "


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong can''t help but startle Yi, look at Jiang Zhong''s eyes will be strange.

 Chapter 609

    Heaven and earth are full of Qi.


    If the human body is full of Qi, it is hoped that it will determine the happiness and misfortune.


    Ye Hong, who has learned the sense of breath and awakened the ability of Feng Shui, can already see something ominous from Jiang Zhong.


    But just when he was full of curiosity and intended to see more clearly, Jiang Zhong asked rudely, "Dad, who is this guy?


    Why can he appear in the gas house? "


    Jiang guchen gave Jiang Zhong a cold glance: "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Jiang Zhong''s face was even more ugly. He pointed to Yehong and said angrily, "I am the successor of the Jiang family. You take an outsider to the gas house and openly break the rules set by our ancestors. Why does it have nothing to do with me?"


    At the same time, all the figures brought by Jiang Zhong came up.


    These people are the children of the Jiang family.


    They are not qualified to enter the gas house, just stand outside the door, looking coldly at Jiang guchan.


    "Master, what you have done today is totally out of line with the family rules. Please give us an explanation."


    "What''s more, we heard that you are going to teach this young man ancient Qi therapy. Is it true?"


    Among these people, there are old people no less than Jiang guchan.


    They usually have a high reputation in the family. At this time, they asked questions with their hair, which immediately aroused the resonance of many Jiang family''s children.


    For a moment, the door suddenly fell into a wave of questioning Jiang guchan.


    In the crowd, Jiang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    She was surprised to see Yehong sitting opposite Jiang guchan in the wooden house. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "how could it be you?"


    Night Hong looked at Jiang Yu, also have no time to say what with her, just lightly swept around.


    A feeling called trouble came to my heart. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    He has realized that the ancient Qi therapy taught by Jiang guchan seems to have violated some taboo of the Jiang family, otherwise it will not trigger such a complaint.


    "Sister, do you know him?"


    Jiang Zhong frowned and looked at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was at a loss at this time. Of course, she knew the importance of the gas house to the Jiang family. Therefore, she did not understand why her father brought Yehong, an outsider, into the gas house.


    Hearing Jiang Zhong''s question, she subconsciously replied, "he is the inventor of the supreme series of cakes and tea, Yehong."


    "It''s you


    Hearing Jiang Yu''s words, not only does Jiang Zhong''s pupils shrink, but the rest of the Jiang family''s children are also shocked and angry. Qi Qi looks at Yehong.


    Ye Hongzhen''s heart is slightly astonished, how he seems to be well-known in the Jiang family... Although it seems that it is not a good reputation.


    What Yehong doesn''t know is that for all of the Jiang family, his supreme series has become famous throughout the Jiang family.


    At the birthday banquet of Jiang guchan, Jiang Yu gave the little cakes and tea to Jiang guchan, and Jiang guchan was possessed.


    He studied the cakes and tea over and over and set up a special research group.


    During this period, all the research of the ancient medical association was suspended and concentrated on that research project.


    Every day, a lot of money flowed into the study.


    The separation of the Jiang family has long been dissatisfied with this life.


    Why should the money you''re trying to earn be spent on this seemingly useless research.


    For the invention of these things Night Hong, is a faint hate.


    At this time, to see Ye Hong himself, and to see him appear in his own are not qualified to enter the gas house, is hate plus hate.


    For a moment, angry eyes, like thousands of needles at once, Qi Qichao Night Hong shoot!

 Chapter 610

    These people who separated their families did not dare to complain about Jiang guchan. Now they saw Ye Hong, the "culprit", but their accumulated anger suddenly burst out.


    "Get out of Jiang''s house!"


    "You can''t stay in the gas house. Come out quickly!"


    A voice of unfriendly rebuke, like a downpour general fall to night Hong.


    If it is an ordinary teenager, where can stand such a verbal attack.


    But night Hong is not mortal after all, his mood has long been tempered to scold not to invade.


    He just doubtfully said to Jiang guchan: "when did your Jiang family become a mad dog recycling factory? How come there are so many barking mad dogs here


    Jiang guchen immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head: "you boy, this is he who even scolded me!"


    Night Hong''s voice did not deliberately control, but by his intentional or unintentional reinforcement, spread far away.


    At least the children of the Jiang family heard it clearly.


    The crowd''s voice was suddenly stunned, and then it was like poking a hornet''s nest, and the more violent abusive voice, toward Yehong again shrouded away.


    Night Hong silently shook his head and said with a sarcastic smile: "more like."


    Jiang Zhong immediately stepped forward and stepped in front of Yehong.


    He could no longer endure Yehong''s arrogant behavior, and could not tolerate an outsider who was more valued by Jiang guchan than himself.


    You know, even he is not eligible for the inheritance of ancient Qi therapy!


    Among the two men and one woman in the Jiang family, only the eldest young master, Jiang Zheng, has learned a little about ancient Qi therapy.


    "By what?! Why, as the second young master of the Jiang family, I can''t compare with an outsider! "


    The discontent with Jiang guchan in the past broke out suddenly today!


    This is why Jiang Zhong brought so many people to make trouble.


    Think of here, Jiang Zhong is to stretch out his hand roughly toward Night Hong collar to grab. Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com


    "Get out of my house!"


    But when Jiang Zhong''s hand reaches to half, night Hong is lenglengleng to raise an eye son.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s eyes without temperature, Jiang Zhong suddenly felt cold in his heart, just like being watched by a wild animal.


    His heart, suddenly produced a sense of regret, but also mixed with an inexplicable fear.


    It''s like if you continue to reach forward and you will be eaten by the beast!


    Jiang Zhong didn''t know where this feeling came from, but his hands had stretched out, and the arrow had to be sent. He had to continue to approach Yehong.


    "Go away!"


    Night Hong lips slightly open, a simple syllable from the mouth.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level sound intensity. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, automatically trigger master level martial arts, automatic trigger master level prestige! "


    It is said that in the Central Plains province of Yan state, there is an ancient martial arts which has been lost for a long time. It is called "King Kong lion roaring skill".


    People who practice this ancient martial arts can attack the target through sound waves.


    Light makes it dizzy, heavy through the ear canal damage its internal organs, make its seven orifices bleeding!


    Although Yehong had never seen the ancient martial arts, he used his own ancient martial arts skills to simulate the effect.


    For Jiang Zhong, Yehong''s simple syllable seems to have the power of Wanjun, like a mountain smashing towards him!


    "Boom Jiang Zhong is like being hit on the head by an invisible hammer!


    The whole mind is like an earthquake!


    After a whirl of the earth, Jiang Zhong''s steps could not help retreating several steps backward, and had been retreating to the outside of the gas house.


    If it wasn''t for a few children who were separated from each other to catch Jiang Zhong in time, he would have fallen down and gnawed mud.

 Chapter 611

    And this scene, in people''s eyes, is really like Yehong''s command, Jiang Zhong will obediently cooperate with the gas from the house in general.


    Only Jiang Zhong understood what had happened just now.


    He looked at Ye Hong in fear, but he didn''t dare to go in any more.


    But let him retreat at this point, but the heart is not willing.


    In the heart of anxiety, Jiang Zhong looked at the children around him, but he had an idea.


    He snorted coldly and pretended to be righteous and awe inspiring. He said to Jiang guchan in the gas house: "Dad, today is the clan rule you broke first. Don''t blame me, who is a son, to follow suit!"


    He suddenly turned around and faced the children who had separated from their families and cried out: "uncles and uncles, now the master of the family has taken the lead in breaking the clan rules, and we don''t have to follow them foolishly!


    The top priority is that we should rush into the gas house together and drive those who break the rules out of the gas house! "


    Jiang Zhong''s voice just fell, Jiang Yu''s face suddenly had no blood color: "second brother, are you crazy?! That''s our father


    Jiang Zhong''s face suddenly showed a strange sneer: "he is our father, yes, but he is also the leader of the Jiang family!


    I seriously suspect that our owner and the boy have made some kind of shady deal!


    In order to protect the reputation of our Jiang family for thousands of years, I implore all the separated children to enter the gas house and wake up our master! "


    Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Zhong as if he were a stranger. "You, you must be crazy!"


    But what made Jiang Yu''s heart cold was that those separated children also kept silent at the same time.


    They look at the gas house eyes, there is a certain desire.


    An old man with white hair and crutches suddenly stepped out of the crowd of separated children.


    "Third uncle!"


    "Third uncle!"


    "Third Master!"


    One after another of the greetings, sounded in the crowd, it can be seen that this person usually has a high reputation. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    "My third younger brother, Jiang Gushu, almost replaced me as the master."


    Inside the gas house, Jiang guchan was still sitting on the ground, seemingly indifferent to everything outside.


    With a sneer in his mouth, he looked at the old man who suddenly appeared, and introduced him to Hong the same night.


    After Jiang Gushu came out, he put his crutch on the ground and gave it a heavy meal. He said in a full breath: "it''s an extremely ridiculous clan rule that the children of separated families are not allowed to enter the gas house!


    Now that the owner of the house has taken the lead in breaking the clan rules, even his own son can''t look down on it. I, Jiang Gushu, is willing to follow the advice of nephew Jiang Zhongxian and take us into the gas house to wake up the dazed master! "


    Jiang Gushu and Jiang Zhong exchanged an imperceptible look.


    After hearing this, Jiang guchan''s sneer became more intense.


    But for those separated children, the heart is bound to jump.


    They look at the gas house, more and more eager.


    After all, it is rumored that you can understand the ancient Qi therapy invented by the ancestors when you enter the Qi house.


    If you have learned the ancient Qi therapy, you will be able to become a respected ancient medicine master like Jiang guchan!


    This temptation is undoubtedly extremely strong for the children of the Jiang family!


    After that, the old man''s prestige will be so deep.


    "I agree with the third uncle!"


    "Me too!"


    "Seconded!"


    For a moment, one after another echoed.


    Jiang Gushu and Jiang Zhong smile more and more deeply.


    "In that case, let''s all follow me in."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Gushu took the lead in the direction of gas house.

 Chapter 612

    With Jiang Gushu''s firm steps, those children who separated from their families seemed to have been inspired, and they immediately followed the vigorous house.


    Jiang Zhong sneered and went with the army.


    On the open space, only Jiang Yu was alone, looking at the back of the group of people pale.


    "Why... Has this happened?"


    Jiang Yu sat helplessly on the ground, looking perplexed.


    She had never been in such a situation since she was a child.


    Those who loved her since childhood, the uncles and uncles who loved her suddenly turned into ugly faces and went to their father.


    This suddenly happened, let Jiang Yu panic, do not know how to do.


    Vaguely, she seems to feel that the Jiang family is about to usher in a dramatic change.


    From then on, no matter whether the result of the dispute is that Jiang guchan wins or loses, the Jiang family is no longer the United Jiang family.


    And just as Jiang Gushu and others are about to approach the gas house, a cold voice suddenly rings out.


    "Stop for me


    Along with this sound appears, is a block in the gas house door figure.


    "Brother, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Zhong frowned and said to the figure that appeared suddenly.


    This block in front of the public, of course, is Jiang Zhengda, vice president of the Ancient Medical Association.


    Jiang Zheng took a cold look at Jiang Zhong. He was disgusted: "second brother, you are so disappointed for your brother."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Zhong glared at Jiang Zheng.


    However, Jiang Zheng no longer paid attention to Jiang Zhong, but said with a cold face to the group of people outside the door: "as the legitimate eldest son of the master''s family, I have the obligation to stop your stupid behavior. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    You are defiling the authority of the master, naked and naked! "


    "Oh! What a dignified master, what a dignified eldest son


    Jiang Gushu''s face was gloomy and full of sarcasm: "Jiang Zheng, do you know that our owner is taking the Jiang family on a road to destruction.


    I''m just taking the big guy in and persuading him. "


    However, in the face of the old man Jiang Gushu, Jiang Zheng had no respect for him, and said with no expression: "what my father has done naturally has his reason."


    "You are foolish filial piety!" Jiang Gu''s beard trembled with relief.


    But no matter how scolded Jiang Gushu and others, Jiang Zheng blocked the gate like a door god.


    Just when a group of people were in a stalemate, Jiang guchan finally opened his mouth.


    "ZHENG''ER, let them in."


    Jiang Zheng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Jiang guchen: "but...


    Jiang guchen stood up from the ground for the first time tonight.


    He walked slowly to the door with his hands on his back. His mouth was slightly crooked, and he said sarcastically, "let them come in. I want to see how many people dare to come in!"


    At this moment, Jiang guchan showed his incomparable domineering spirit.


    This is the momentum of being the master of a family, which broke out in an instant and immediately shocked most of the children who separated from their families.


    The impulse in the eyes of those separated children suddenly subsided, replaced by fear and retreat.


    After all, Jiang guchen has been the leader of the Jiang family for so many years. When he really gets angry, few people can bear it.


    Jiang Gushu looked around at those children who were happy to be separated, and felt anxious.


    All have come to this step, he will not allow the people he brought to retreat!


    This time it''s time to retire, and there will never be a day to turn around!

 Chapter 613

    Jiang Gushu''s crutches hit the ground heavily and made a crisp percussion sound.


    At the same time, his moderate voice suddenly rang out: "the owner of the house has lost his mind and said crazy words. Everyone hurry into the gas house and send the master to the hospital!"


    As soon as the words came out, some of the children who separated from their families shook up and their eyes changed again.


    In the face of Jiang Gu Shu Qi''s rapid failure, Jiang guchen''s face became more relaxed.


    He suddenly asked Jiang Gushu, "third brother, do you know why there is a rule in the clan rules that people outside the master''s house are not allowed to enter the gas house?"


    "Hum! Of course, it is to let the master master the ancient medical skills of the family core forever, so as to control the separation of the family! "


    "A big mistake!" Jiang guchen''s Refutation made Jiang Gushu''s pupil shrink.


    Jiang guchan suddenly sighed and looked at the statue in the house of Qi.


    "A long time ago, all members of the Jiang family were entitled to enter the Qi house and understand the ancient Qi therapy left by their ancestors."


    "But there are countless children in the family, but few have the talent of ancient medicine."


    "Most of his children couldn''t understand the ancient Qi therapy, but they took it out of the house of Qi and sold it to foreigners."


    "Later, in order to protect the ancient Qi therapy, a certain ancestor stipulated that only the master''s family was eligible to enter the gas house."


    Outside the door, the children of the Jiang family immediately looked at each other. They didn''t know there was such a * * in the family.


    It''s no wonder they didn''t know. After all, it''s not very glorious for the children of the family to sell their family skills.


    However, Jiang Gushu immediately pointed to Ye Hong and said, "in this case, you take outsiders to the gas house to learn ancient Qi therapy. What''s the difference between them and those who sell their family skills?"


    Jiang Zhong held his chest in both hands, and the Yin and Yang strange air way: "what else can we do? It must be the boy who has granted the old man some benefits!" Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    "Beast, shut up!"


    Jiang guchan''s sudden drinking made Jiang Zhong shiver.


    Jiang guchen''s eyes towards Jiang Zhong and the son of his family are full of sorrow, but also mixed with resentment that iron does not make steel.


    He laughed miserably: "you asked me why I would take Yehong into the gas house, not because you are too weak! How stupid! It''s hopeless! "


    Jiang guchan pointed to Jiang Zheng: "ZHENG''ER has some talent, but I have not learned a success after learning ancient Qi therapy for more than 30 years!"


    Jiang Zheng immediately lowered his head in shame.


    Jiang guchen again pointed to Jiang Yu: "yu''er is totally unconscious of medical ethics. Even if she is forced to teach her, she is doomed to be unable to carry the banner of the family as a daughter!"


    Jiang Yu immediately pouted out his mouth in defiance, but did not refute anything.


    After all, the first half of Jiang guchan was right. She didn''t like these bottles and jars and the ancient medical skills of Qi.


    Jiang Gu Chan glanced at Jiang Zhong with disdain, and said, "you are a monster who can''t recognize the most basic acupoint map of human body. It''s good to blame me for not teaching you ancient Qi therapy?"


    Jiang Zhong''s face was suddenly embarrassed and his eyes fluttered.


    His investment doctrine taught him not to miss anything good, but not how to have self-knowledge.


    If a person who does not understand the basic medical theory, if Jiang guchan teaches him the ancient Qi therapy, it will be tantamount to destroying the nature.


    Finally, Jiang guchan swept away the group of separated children and said with a sneer: "and you, do you have talent for medicine? Don''t you have points in mind?"?!


    Do you have the face to blame me for passing the ancient Qi therapy to a foreigner? "

 Chapter 614

    Those separated children, at the same time, moved away from their eyes with shame.


    Over the years, all their energy has been on how to make money. They have no mind to study ancient medicine.


    As a result, they were ridiculed by Jiang guchan, pointing at their noses. They were speechless indeed.


    However, Jiang guchen did not intend to let them go. Instead, he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "do you all want to enter the gas house?


    I can promise you, but you must promise me one condition at the same time! "


    All of them raised their heads in unison and looked at Jiang guchan.


    Among these lines of sight, Jiang guchen said slowly: "if you don''t learn the ancient Qi therapy after entering the Qi house, you can apply to leave Jiang''s house by yourself."


    This is peaceful and peaceful, just like Jiang guchan usually and they smile and joke in the same tone.


    But the cold meaning in the words is frightening all the separated children to be silent.


    Yes, of course, they are dissatisfied with the need to devote their resources to their masters.


    However, without the background support of their owners, they will not be able to get to this stage.


    If they left the giant Jiang family, they could not imagine how much damage their business would suffer.


    On the one hand, it is ethereal and intangible, which only lies in the legendary ancient Qi therapy. On the other hand, it is an industry visible to the naked eye and can be firmly grasped in the hand.


    People are not fools, but they can tell which is more important.


    Then, there was a weak voice from the crowd: "master, I still have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    As one voice spreads like a plague, people leave for various reasons.


    In the end, only Jiang Gushu and Jiang Zhong stood alone in front of the open space. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com


    "You, you!"


    They looked at the group of "pig teammates" angrily and stamped their feet.


    In this way, Jiang guchan solved the crisis without any effort.


    His seemingly tepid but pointless means of dealing with things, let Night Hong eyes flash Daodao perception.


    "Ding! Learning means, handling ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At this time, Jiang guchen looked at Jiang Gushu and Jiang Zhong coldly and warned, "what''s your idea? Do you think I don''t know?


    I advise you not to think carefully, or even if one of you is my brother and the other is my son, I will destroy my family with justice! "


    Jiang Gushu and Jiang Zhong looked at each other with a cold hum and left the gas house.


    This time, they negotiated in advance and decided on a foolproof strategy, which encouraged those separated children to come, in order to force Jiang guchan to hand over the ancient Qi therapy.


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Jiang''s ancient Zen easily resolved the storm and even hit their prestige in the Jiang family.


    The next time they want to do the same thing again, those separated children will not be so easy to trust them.


    It can be said that it was a careless move and lost all the game.


    Looking at their back, Jiang guchen''s face suddenly appeared deep fatigue.


    The face of the original spirit Yiyi, also seems to be several years old in an instant.


    He suddenly waved to Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu outside the door: "you come in and listen to it."


    Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu are both stunned. After a look at each other, they follow into the gas house.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes turned, but suddenly he sat by Yehong''s side and pushed his body open: "violent maniac, move a seat for me!"

 Chapter 615

    Night Hong did not have a good temper to white a look at Jiang Yu.


    is really unable to make complaints about this often misleading young lady.


    But all of a sudden, feeling Jiang Yu''s body, night Hong''s heart suddenly burst out a wonderful feeling.


    Jiang Yu didn''t wear much thick clothes, but she put on a thin windbreaker outside her thin skirt.


    Now, with her close movement, night Hong only felt a smooth touch across the clothes.


    It''s hard to avoid inhaling the natural fragrance of the girl beside her.


    This close distance reminds Yehong of the intimate contact between them in Zhicai middle school.


    Jiang Yu also felt the change of night Hong''s breathing.


    She was stunned at first, which reflected that their bodies seemed to be too close.


    She wanted to move her body away, but she was worried that there was no silver.


    Therefore, he flushed his face and forced those thoughts out of his mind.


    Jiang Zheng, on one side, did not notice the little beauty between them, but bowed to the statue three times.


    But the sharp eyes of Jiang guchan noticed the strangeness between them.


    In the eyes of Jiang guchan, a touch of profound meaning flashed suddenly.


    Shao Qing, Ye Hong finally got used to the distance with Jiang Yu, and began to listen attentively to Jiang guchan and continue to talk about the precautions of ancient Qi therapy.


    During this process, Yehong sometimes put forward his own opinions, which often made Jiang guchan''s eyes brighten and praise repeatedly.


    At this time, Jiang Zheng''s head still stays in the last knowledge point of Jiang guchan.


    This time, he is to night Hong thoroughly admire.


    Jiang Zheng had to admit that his father''s eyes were cruel.


    Yehong is indeed a rare medical genius for thousands of years! E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    Only such people are qualified to learn ancient Qi therapy and have the ability to carry forward the ancient Qi therapy!


    At this moment, Jiang Zheng faintly understood his father''s pains, and his eyes to Yehong became different.


    He is really regarded as an existence of the same level, not a junior.


    Jiang guchen looked at Jiang Zheng''s attitude change and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although his eldest son is mediocre in medical talent, he has the demeanor of Jiang guchan when he was young.


    Calm down, understand the general situation, know advance and retreat.


    This is why Jiang guchan let Jiang Zheng come in together.


    Obviously, Jiang guchan intended to cultivate the friendship between them.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know why Jiang guchan would treat him so well, he would not be foolish enough to refuse the kindness of Jiang Zheng, the vice president of the Ancient Medical Association.


    After all, Jiang Zheng''s help may be needed to cure ye zhinuo''s legs later.


    So, the two people also happily began to talk.


    In the presence, the most boring is Jiang Yu.


    She even yawned and pulled Yehong''s sleeve in boredom: "violent maniac, where did you learn so much ancient medical skills?"


    As soon as the words came out, even the eyes of Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng focused on Yehong.


    After all, this has always been a puzzle in their hearts.


    Ye Hong also knows that he must make up a reasonable reason, otherwise it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    He moved in his heart and sighed with regret: "to tell you the truth, my ancient medical skills were learned from my grandfather''s relics."


    Ye Hong never met her grandfather. She said that her grandfather and grandmother died before she was born.


    Therefore, as a cover, even if people want to explore, there is no place to check.

 Chapter 616

    But one thing Yehong didn''t act was his sad look.


    After all, his grandmother died early, and his grandfather and his parents were estranged.


    As a result, Yehong, unlike other children, seldom feels the care of the older generation.


    Therefore, Ye Hong still missed the grandparents who had never met.


    "I''m sorry..."


    people seem to think that they have touched Ye Hong''s sad matter, so they quickly apologize.


    Night Hong didn''t care to put his hand, but took out a thing from his arms.


    This is what he specially prepared before he came to Jiang''s house.


    I saw that it was a simple and exquisite rectangular sandalwood box.


    Seeing this sandalwood box, Jiang guchan narrowed his eyes and said, "is this your grandfather''s legacy?"


    Night Hong face is not red, heart does not jump to nod, and then opened the wooden box in the eyes of people''s curiosity.


    There are twelve gold needles in the wooden box.


    This wooden box is the one you Jingzhong left before.


    That day, after he was exposed by night Hong as a liar, he was in a state of panic and just ran away. However, he left the man eating in Li Muya''s house.


    Night Hong is not polite to him. He takes the wooden box as a trophy and brings it back.


    Now it''s just right to use it as an excuse to master ancient Chinese medicine.


    "Twelve golden needles..."


    Jiang guchan suddenly took a cold breath: "you really mastered the magic skill of twelve fold golden needles! 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    No wonder you have such a terrible talent for ancient Chinese medicine. No wonder you dare to learn ancient Qi therapy from me with such confidence


    His eyes suddenly filled with deep shock: "boy, you may be the only one in the whole ancient medical world who has mastered these two ancient medical skills at the same time!"


    Although there had been speculation before, but when he saw the dazzling twelve gold needles in person, it was inevitable that Jiang guchan felt a tremor in his heart.


    His hands trembled, and he approached the twelve gold needles as religiously as an obeisance.


    Yehong didn''t stop him, but Jiang guchen stopped in front of the golden needle.


    He sighed in silence: "this thing has a spirit. It''s not something that ordinary people like me can blaspheme and play with."


    Jiang Zheng''s admiration in his eyes was even more intense: "in this way, ye laodi is also a descendant of the ancient medical family. If you make waiweng still alive, his achievements will not be inferior to ours."


    Night Hong only when it is the other side of the modest, and not on the heart.


    But Jiang guchan agreed and nodded: "Xiao Ye, don''t think ZHENG''ER is perfunctory to you.


    We should know that the magic of the golden needle twelve fold is not weaker than the ancient Qi therapy of our Jiang family, and even better in some aspects.


    The development of our Jiang family up to now is just the light of ancient Qi therapy.


    If you carry forward the golden needle twelve fold, it will be an aristocratic clan that stretches for thousands of years


    Looking at Yehong''s young face, Jiang guchan suddenly fell into a trance.


    When I was his age, I just learned basic medical theory, right?


    In the dark, Jiang guchan seems to have seen a rising star in the field of ancient medicine!


    Yehong''s future achievements will shock the whole ancient medical world!


    In addition to his terrible ancient martial arts, which made the whole Ji family tremble, and his extremely strong business mind, this son will never be a common loach in the future, but the cloud Canglong!


    Thinking of this place, Jiang guchen secretly congratulated himself that he had met Yehong in advance.

 Chapter 617

    Jiang Yu on one side didn''t know what the golden needle was, but looking at his father and elder brother''s serious look, he could guess that he had an extraordinary origin.


    She also shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "if you praise him again, the violent tail will be lifted to the sky."


    "Violent?"


    Jiang Zheng seems to have a strong interest in the source of this nickname.


    But only Jiang Yu and Ye Hong understood that there was a little story behind the nickname that made them blush.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Yuli''s horse looks red. Gu youzuo talks about him.


    In order not to let Jiang Zheng continue to explore this topic, Ye Hong also changed the topic and said: "if you want to learn gold needle twelve fold, I can teach you."


    Sure enough, Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng were shocked when they heard this, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s a gold needle with twelve folds. Have you figured it out?"


    Ye Hong shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Mr. Jiang, in order to teach me the ancient Qi therapy, you even broke the family rules.


    I don''t have any family rules here. If you really want to learn, I will help you with all my money.


    Ancient medical skills, which are always hidden, disappear in the long river of history.


    We should make it known to the world, so that more ancient physicians can learn it, and more patients will be free from pain. "


    "Good boy!" Jiang guchan stood up excitedly at first, then sighed with emotion: "if the ancestors in the field of ancient medicine had such a mind as you, and everyone did not want to sweep away their treasures, how could the ancient Chinese medicine of our country become so declining as it is today?"


    "I did not mistake you."


    For some reason, Yehong always felt that the last sentence of Jiang guchan seemed to have some meaning. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    But ye Hong was not in the mood to analyze the meaning of Jiang''s ancient Zen words.


    He just pointed to the direction of the guide and said, "but I don''t have time to teach you the golden needle twelve fold today. My sister-in-law is still waiting for me in the 185 hospital."


    "That''s nature." Jiang guchan understood and nodded, "but I heard that the people of the ancient needle sect treat diseases in the daytime, in order to coincide with the principle of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Do you have this statement?"


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, looked at the dark outside of the night, silently nodded.


    The ancient medical skills of Yan state, no matter what school, uphold the harmony of yin and Yang, human body coordination.


    In the daytime, there is plenty of Yang between heaven and earth, and the breath inside the human body will be more active.


    At that time, it was more effective to stimulate the acupuncture points on yezhinuo''s legs by using the golden needle twelve fold technique.


    Think of here, night Hong then silently a sigh: "it seems that can only wait for tomorrow to come to cure."


    But Jiang Zheng saw that Yehong had the intention of saying goodbye, but he asked him to stay: "now that it''s getting late, it''s better to have a rest at Jiang''s house.


    You still have some knowledge of ancient medicine. I want to ask you for advice. "


    Yehong did not refuse Jiang Zheng''s invitation.


    After all, this is not only the Jiang family, but also the base of the Ancient Medical Association.


    If you can enter the library of the Ancient Medical Association, learn more ancient medical knowledge and improve your medical ability, it will also be very helpful for the treatment of yezhinuo.


    Therefore Night Hong then agreed to come down.


    But when Jiang Zheng was ready to arrange the room for Yehong, Jiang guchen said coldly: "let Xiaoye live in Yuer''s villa for one night."


    As soon as the voice comes out, Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu are stunned at the same time. Ye Hong blinks his eyes in doubt.

 Chapter 618

    "Don''t you have a fever, don''t you?


    Even if you put a violent maniac in the same house with your baby daughter, you''re not afraid that this guy has any improper thoughts on me? "


    Night Hong listen, eyebrow a pick.


    He glanced at Jiang Yu''s delicate figure and whispered: "someone is really infatuated with self-confidence."


    Night Hong scornful eyes, immediately aroused Jiang Yu''s heart of victory.


    She stood up the chest of the initial scale, proud way: "I am in the talent, but was rated as the school flower!"


    Night Hong once again glanced at Jiang Yu, the corner of his mouth slightly hook way: "you are not school flower, at most is a * * to be put in the bud."


    Jiang Yu where still can''t hear the ridicule in night Hong''s words, immediately shameful anger way: "you stink flow �� hooligan! Are you saying that I haven''t developed well yet? "


    Just as the gunpowder between the two became more and more strong, Jiang guchan became a peacemaker again.


    He looked at them with a smile: "after all, you are classmates in Anming county. There must be a lot of learning to discuss.


    What''s more, yu''er, you''re too old. It''s time to start learning ancient medical skills, the foundation of our Jiang family.


    And Xiaoye is a good person to ask for advice. "


    Jiang Zheng looked at Jiang guchen''s attitude, as if he had realized something, he swallowed the words he had intended to say and nodded silently.


    "Yuer, it makes sense."


    "How can you...!"


    Jiang Yu immediately threw back the double horse''s tail and crooned: "anyway, no matter how, I won''t agree with this matter!"


    Said is already the wind and fire to leave the gas house.


    Jiang guchen gave a bitter smile and apologized: "let you see the joke. It''s because I love him too much at ordinary times, so I have developed her arrogant personality."


    Yehong shrugged his shoulders. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    Ye zhinuo''s temper as a child is no better than Jiang Yu.


    Yehong, who had experience, was able to tolerate Jiang Yu''s willful character.


    "I''ll send night brother to my sister''s villa."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Zheng, Yehong soon came to Jiang Yu''s villa.


    In the whole group of Jiang''s villas, only Jiang Yu''s villa is a special pink, which stands out from the others in a black-and-white villa group.


    When I came to the front door of the villa, I happened to see Jiang Yu step into the villa first.


    Jiang Yu''s nurse and nanny, aunt Fang, had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    She looked at Jiang Yu, who came back in a huff, wondering, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. She just threw off her shoes and put on slippers. She went to the second floor of the villa.


    When Aunt Fang scratched her head for a while, she saw the figure of Jiang Zheng and Ye Hong.


    "I''ve met you."


    Aunt Fang looked at Yehong suspiciously: "this is


    "A dangerous violent man!"


    Before Jiang Zheng introduced him, Jiang Yu''s angry voice came out from the boudoir on the second floor.


    "Ah?" Aunt Fang''s head is even more confused. She takes a look at Yehong and at the closed door on the second floor.


    Jiang Zheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "aunt Fang, this is our guest Yehong. You can pack a room for him to stay for one night."


    "Clean up your ass! Let him live in the toilet


    Jiang Yu''s voice sounded at the right time.


    Jiang Zheng shook his head helplessly and stressed to Aunt Fang: "this is the meaning of father."

 Chapter 619

    And Fang aunt looking at Jiang Zheng''s attitude, also aware of night Hong''s dignity.


    What''s more, I heard that it was the meaning of Jiang guchan, so I didn''t dare to disobey him.


    Although she is Jiang Yu''s nanny, but this family should listen to who''s words she still understand.


    Fang aunt dare not neglect, LED Night Hong to a room on the first floor.


    After seeing ye Hong entering the villa, Jiang Zheng also left here.


    Jiang guchen seems to have something to tell him.


    The villa is so big that it has three guest rooms on the first floor.


    In addition to the room where Aunt Fang lives, there are two rooms for Yehong to choose from.


    And the two guest rooms are usually cleaned, but also clean, no smell.


    Night Hong did not think too much, casually chose a room near the stairway.


    Anyway, it''s just for one night. There''s no need to be too particular.


    "Clean bath towel and change of clothes are ready for you in the bathroom.


    Don''t worry, these clothes are new and have never been used. "


    After explaining some things about Yehong, aunt Fang yawned and went back to bed.


    At the same time, Yehong didn''t know the room he chose at will. The room on the second floor facing him happened to be Jiang Yu''s boudoir.


    After hearing the news downstairs, Jiang Yu suddenly lifted her quilt.


    "Disgusting violence!"


    Over the years, only Yehong, a member of the opposite sex, has lived in this villa.


    A strange feeling made Jiang Yu toss and turn, unable to sleep at all.


    "Hum! I can''t sleep well, and I can''t make you feel better! " 97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    Listening to the door opening from downstairs, Jiang Yu turned her eyes and found a snake shaped toy that she had received when she was a child.


    The corner of his mouth raised a bad smile and crept downstairs.


    ...


    in the gas house, Jiang guchen and his son are sitting opposite each other.


    "ZHENG''ER, do you see anything today?"


    Knowing that Jiang guchan had begun to test himself regularly, Jiang Zheng immediately sat in a critical position and began to think seriously.


    He broke off a finger and said coldly: "the first thing is, it seems that the separation of the Jiang family seems to be ready to move. The second younger brother may be used by someone who intends to."


    Jiang guchen sighed silently, and his eyes were full of sorrow: "this fool, who was sold, still helped others count money. It''s OK not to mention it."


    Jiang Zheng continued to break off the second finger, with a little confused way: "the second thing, I feel that father, are you too good for the night brother?"


    Jiang guchan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you can see that these two things have made me very happy for my father."


    He stood up, looked out of the window at the night, and said sadly: "the times are changing. We ancient families are obviously out of tune with this era. Sooner or later, we will gradually disappear and finally turn into dust."


    "Father, are you too pessimistic?"


    Jiang guchan shook his head: "there are some things that only people of my level can see.


    Now the three ancient families in Bailu City, Ji family, have been at the mercy of the poisonous widow.


    The Yao family closed their doors very early, and even their heirs ran away from home.


    Looking at the whole Jiangnan province and the whole Yan state, I don''t know how many ancient clans are slowly being eliminated by the times.


    Our Jiang family seems to be prosperous now, but actually it has been suffering from acne.


    When all the wounds are broken, the whole Jiang family will die and die! "


    Suddenly there was a thunder flash in the night sky. The White Lightning reflected Jiang Zheng''s pale face.

 Chapter 620

    "Boom..."


    The pouring rain immediately fell, making the inside and outside of the gas house even colder.


    But at this time, Jiang Zheng''s heart was even colder than that cold night.


    "So, that''s why you choose night brother..."


    Jiang guchen nodded and revealed his big plan.


    "Look at the faces and faces of those who split up their families. Sooner or later, the Jiang family will be implicated by them.


    The story of pursuing honor from the Lord may happen again.


    If we want to inherit the ancient Qi therapy, we can''t give it to those people if we want to inherit it. "


    Jiang guchen carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of fine light: "the appearance of Xiaoye is a gift from heaven.


    He inherited ancient medical skills, and was good at operating skills, and good conduct.


    If he inherits the ancient Qi therapy, it will not be lost.


    What''s more...


    Jiang guchan''s eyes suddenly flashed with fatigue and pain: "I don''t know how many years I can escort you for.


    At that time, if the Jiang family changes, Xiaoye can take care of you and yu''er for her father. "


    Jiang Zheng''s heart suddenly became sour, and he finally fully understood Jiang''s painstaking efforts.


    Therefore, Jiang''s father was not only responsible for his father''s grief, but also asked him to pat him for his grief.


    And trust him with the ancient medical association!


    At that time, you and he will work together to keep the fruits of the Ancient Medical Association intact, so as to prevent those stupid people from splitting up and coveting them! "


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rises again, and the huge thunder covers up some activities outside the gas house.


    A figure in a black raincoat, pale face, left the gas house in a hurry, toward a villa. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    ...


    located in the northwest of the villa group, within a huge villa.


    This villa is the main residence of Jiang Zhong, the second young master of the Jiang family.


    At this time, the hall was ablaze with lights, and dozens of children were gathered here.


    Almost at this time, the people of Jiang family who still stayed in the villa group gathered here.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Zhong and Jiang Gushu are gloomy, listening to the report of the figure wearing a raincoat.


    "I heard it from the outside that the owner really wanted to entrust Yehong with the ancient medical association!"


    Hearing this man''s words, Jiang Gushu immediately slapped the table angrily: "hateful big brother, how could he do this kind of self grave digging thing!


    I would rather entrust the ancient Qi therapy and Ancient Medical Association to an outsider, rather than to us! "


    The children who were present at the scene were even more gloomy.


    The ancient medical association has concentrated almost all the ancient doctors in Jiangnan province.


    Only the Jiang family, who had the resources of these ancient doctors, had a huge voice in the field of ancient medicine.


    Therefore, the importance of Ancient Medical Association to Jiang family is not weaker than ancient Qi therapy.


    Even many members of the Jiang family were able to earn their income through the operation of the Ancient Medical Association.


    Now, hearing that the ancient medical association may change owners, this is tantamount to Jiang guchen personally cut off their wealth. How can they swallow this breath?


    "Second young master, why don''t you try to persuade the master again?"


    "That is, after all, blood is thicker than water, and he will certainly listen to your advice!"


    Jiang Zhong in the crowd heard these words, but he gave a cold smile: "listen?


    In the old man''s eyes, only the elder brother is his son, and only the younger sister is his daughter!


    When did he hear Jiang Zhong''s words

 Chapter 621

    Jiang Zhong''s eyes were full of sorrow and resentment.


    "In this case, what is the need for such a master to exist?"


    A cold, sharp voice suddenly came from the corridor on the second floor.


    People looked up and saw a beautiful young woman down the stairs.


    "Second young grandmother."


    The children who separated from the family said hello to the young woman one after another.


    Naturally, this young woman is Jiang Zhong''s wife, and her second sister-in-law, Xiao Xuanxuan, who is very hostile to Jiang Yu.


    Xiao Xuanxuan whispered a few words beside Jiang Zhong''s ear, and saw that Jiang Zhong''s face changed again and again.


    "Really, really


    Jiang Zhong hesitated and bit his lips. In his heart, a battle between heaven and man took place.


    "It''s the old man who is unkind. Don''t blame us for being unjust."


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s words once again ignited the hatred in Jiang Zhong''s heart.


    His reason, too, is slowly disappearing.


    "In that case, Xuanxuan, it''s up to you!"


    "Ha ha, wait for my good news."


    Xiao Xuanxuan soon carried a red umbrella and disappeared in the heavy rain.


    In her hand, however, she was carrying a large lunch box.


    ...


    in the gas house, Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng are still talking for a long time, but a crisp knock on the door suddenly rings out.


    "Who?"


    They open the door alertly, but they see Xiao Xuanxuan standing outside the door with her umbrella.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you here?"


    Xiao Xuanxuan took out the lunch box behind her, and said with an apology on her face: "Dad, big brother, I heard that Jiang Zhong''s fool was not sensible, which made them angry, so I specially came to apologize for him. I hope you don''t criticize him too much.


    Here is the hedge basket grass soup I specially stewed. You can drink some to drive away the cold. " Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng''s face suddenly eased down.


    "Yes, Xuanxuan."


    "Hum! That evil animal is really lucky to have your kind of virtuous internal help


    So, Xiao Xuanxuan carefully took out two bamboo cups from the lunch box.


    Inside the bamboo cup, two cups of crystal clear green medicine soup are steaming white heat.


    The fragrance of hedgerow basket grass came from his nose, which made Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng dry. They wanted to drink it.


    Soon, they drank the soup and felt warm all over. They nodded to Xiao Xuanxuan gratefully.


    Xiao Xuanxuan took back the bamboo cup with a smile and said goodbye politely.


    But in the night when no one saw her, a cold and shadowy radian suddenly appeared in the corner of Xiao Xuanxuan''s mouth.


    ...


    in Jiang Yu''s villa, Yehong is taking a bath in the bathroom on the first floor.


    Warm water flows down the skin and instantly washes away the fatigue of the day.


    But in the night Hong is enjoying the pleasure of bathing, his ears are suddenly moving.


    "Ding! Trigger proficiency level listening, trigger entry-level see through ability.


    If the unknown object is close to the host, please be careful


    Night Hong''s eyes are cold and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Can it be that those who still don''t give up their minds to get revenge?


    He maintained the bath movement unchanged, but his symmetrical muscles, like obedient soldiers, began to line up on his body.


    Little tilt, back to the bathroom door Night Hong, suddenly exposed a sneer.


    "How dare you play sneak attack?"


    He had a big drink and his body was already near the gate.


    Outside the door that figure has not yet responded, night Hong has suddenly opened the door!


    In the dark environment, Yehong, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, uses the Eight Trigram Palm''s grappling formula and grabs at the figure!


    However, it is warm and soft to start with...


    in the beginning

 Chapter 622

    "This is..."


    Yehong felt that his hand was soft and smooth, which was like holding on agar white jade.


    Although the middle of the thin clothes, but this strange feeling of flowers in the fog, but let Night Hong heart more rippling.


    Is it that the man who attacked was... A woman?!


    Night Hong just want to look up, in front of already spread a earth shaking scream!


    "Ah


    This voice is so familiar!


    Along the weak light coming from the bathroom, night Hong is to see clearly the appearance of this man in front of him.


    Her pretty face was red and white, and her willow eyebrows stood upright in extreme anger.


    Who is Jiang Yu?


    And night Hong''s hand, very coincidentally, then caught in Jiang Yu chest * * waiting to put that place.


    "No wonder your hand feels so good... I didn''t expect that your little girl is quite talented...


    Ye Hong murmured in silence, but Jiang Yu was embarrassed and angry!


    "Color, wolf! Die


    She was so angry that she threw the snake shaped toy that she was supposed to use to frighten Yehong. At the same time, her other hand also waved to Yehong''s face!


    "Be careful of the slippery floor..."


    because the bathroom door is wide open, the moisture in it will also float out.


    The moisture adheres to the ceramic tile on the ground, then lets the ceramic tile become incomparably smooth.


    Ye Hong''s voice has not fallen, he saw Jiang Yu''s feet as expected a slip, exclaimed, the whole person fell toward the bathroom direction!


    Night Hong eye corner glimpses the bathtub position in the bathroom, predicts that if Jiang Yu falls forward, it will definitely hit a sharp corner of the bathtub.


    He sighed in silence and took a half step to the side.


    This small half step, but let Night Hong''s body just in Jiang Yu''s fall path. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    As a result, Jiang Yu''s delicate body was firmly rammed into Yehong''s arms.


    Night Hong''s hand, subconsciously will ring in Jiang Yu Liu waist.


    The original thrilling touch, but also because of the close distance between the two people and become more clear.


    The most important thing is that Yehong is not wearing clothes at this time!


    Just now, in order to "anti kill" the people in the dark, he only casually put on half a bathrobe, covered his lower body and rushed out.


    Therefore, for Jiang Yu, you can clearly feel Yehong''s body, and a face is buried in Yehong''s strong chest muscles.


    Jiang Yuchang is so big, how did he have such close contact with a opposite sex?


    Smelling the male breath of night Hong''s body, a jade face suddenly rose a thick red halo.


    "Ah


    The scream, which was several times bigger than the decibel just now, broke out suddenly from Jiang Yu''s mouth.


    Eager to get rid of this charming atmosphere, she immediately pushed her hands towards Yehong''s chest.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yehong is too late to remind.


    Because the action is too quick, Jiang Yu is not easy to be stabilized by night Hong''s body, slip again.


    But this time, it is backward!


    Frightened Jiang Yu, regardless of three seven twenty-one, closed his eyes and pulled, subconsciously grabbing a long object.


    Like a drowning person, grasp to the side of all can save their own life straw.


    But what she didn''t know was the importance of this straw to Yehong...


    "Ding! Key parts are attacked, anti attack ability + 1! "


    Night Hong''s face, suddenly rose into pig liver color.


    The most important part of the man was suddenly seized, night Hong suddenly felt a soft, as if all the strength had been lost.


    The whole person can''t help but follow Jiang Yu''s body to the ground!

 Chapter 623

    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    After a burst of confusion, when they opened their eyes again, they did not know when they were holding each other and both fell to the ground.


    Until this time, Jiang Yu just saw what he had just grasped.


    After a burst of awkward silence, Jiang Yu unexpectedly did not scream.


    She just said as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t expect that your boy is quite predictable... Now you and I don''t owe each other."


    Jiang Yu''s words are obviously in response to Yehong''s previous ridicule.


    But no matter how she pretends to be calm, only a few centimeters away from her face, how can she not see the sweat on her face?


    How could you not hear the trembling in her voice?


    Obviously, the little girl''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Night Hong suddenly felt that this proud little girl was quite interesting, and the corners of her mouth also drew up a banter arc.


    After seeing ye Hong''s seemingly vague smile from the corner of his eyes, Jiang Yu''s inner shame can no longer be covered up.


    See her breathing more and more rapid, blushing face glare Night Hong: "also, not fast up!"


    At this time, they are still holding the posture of embracing each other.


    Because Jiang Yu falls first, night Hong just presses on Jiang Yu.


    So Night Hong couldn''t get up and Jiang Yu couldn''t get up.


    "You did it yourself."


    Night Hong looks at the snake shaped toy at the foot, where can''t guess Jiang Yu''s careful thinking?


    He shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to stand up, the hall on the first floor suddenly flashed with lights.


    In their ears, suddenly came aunt Fang''s anxious voice: "Miss, something has happened!"


    Aunt Fang just turned on the light and was about to go upstairs to look for Jiang Yu, but she suddenly saw this scene outside the bathroom and was stunned at the spot.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t know you two were... "


    aunt Fang turned her back in fear, but joy flashed on her face. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    Miss is really a duplicity person. She is obviously interested in others...


    Jiang Yu closed her eyes in despair, only to feel that the whole life was extremely dark.


    Night Hong is also a dry cough, timely stand up.


    This misunderstanding caused a lot of trouble...


    "aunt Fang, what''s the matter


    Jiang Yu sorted out a kind of manner, not easy to let his mood stabilize down, this just asked.


    The joy on Aunt Fang''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by deep fear and worry.


    "Miss, the matter is not good!


    Just now, sister Zhao suddenly called me and said that the master and the eldest young master were in a coma in the gas house. They are still awake now? "


    Sister Zhao is the close nurse of Jiang guchen.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Yu and Ye Hong all looked up in disbelief.


    Jiang Yu''s face was pale, and she repeatedly inquired about the details of the affair with aunt Fang.


    At this time, Auntie Fang was also helpless. She stammered for a long time, but she couldn''t say a specific reason.


    Night Hong eyebrow dark wrinkle, keenly aware of this matter must have something strange!


    He turned back to the bathroom, changed into casual clothes, and left the villa.


    "Hello! You wait for me


    Jiang Yu where to take care of the top just that little misunderstanding, immediately follow the footsteps of night Hong and go.


    Naturally, they were going to go to the gas house to check on the situation.


    And just after they arrived at the gas house, the house was surrounded by Jiang''s family.


    This time, however, more people came here than before.


    Obviously, almost all the members of the Jiang family came back in a hurry after hearing about this.


    In the middle of the crowd, Jiang Zhong, the second younger member of the Jiang family, Jiang Gushu, the representative of the branch family, and a beautiful young woman Yehong had never seen before. They were asking about an old woman with white hair.

 Chapter 624

    "That man is my second sister-in-law Xiao Xuanxuan, and the other is sister Zhao, the old man''s nanny."


    Jiang Yu saw Night Hong staring at two people, then smoothly introduced for him.


    At this time, those separated children also noticed the close of Yehong and Jiang Yu.


    They look at night Hong''s eyes, but it seems extremely strange.


    It''s like watching a criminal suspect.


    Night Hong is not in the mood to pay attention to these people, just with Jiang Yu from the crowd through, came to the gas house.


    The closer we get to the gas house, the clearer the sound comes from our ears.


    "When I saw that the master didn''t come back for a long time, I came to check the situation...


    I called them for several times without any response, so I ventured to open the door...


    as a result...


    sister Zhao sobbed and talked about the situation intermittently.


    At this time night Hong and Jiang Yu also saw the situation in the gas house, not from the pupil contraction!


    Through the open door, we can see that Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng''s father and son are still sitting opposite each other.


    But strangely, both of their heads drooped powerlessly to one side.


    Eyes closed, as if asleep in general, let the outside people how to call, is no response.


    "Old man! Big brother


    Jiang Yu exclaimed, and he would rush into the gas house.


    But her body just walked to half, was stopped by a pair of big hands.


    Jiang Zhongmian deadlocks at the door and reaches out to block Jiang Yu''s progress.


    "Second brother, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yu glared at Jiang Zhong, pointed to Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng, who were unknown about their life and death, and said: "no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, it''s our biological father and second brother!


    Get out of the way Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    Jiang Zhong''s face was moved for a moment, but he was soon driven down by the strong pressure of resentment.


    He said coldly: "if you go in rashly, it will hurt them."


    Jiang Yu immediately Leng a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "Do you want to ask?" Xiao Xuanxuan''s voice of resentment came from the side.


    She pointed to Ye Hong in the crowd and said angrily: "you can''t blame this person around you!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could my father and elder brother be like this? "


    Jiang Yu''s face turned white. He looked at Yehong, Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng. He was puzzled and said, "what do you mean?


    You want to say that Yehong hurt his father and elder brother? "


    "Hum! Isn''t this a matter of plain sight


    Jiang Gushu, with a cold face, joined in the denouncement of Yehong.


    "The last people to contact with the owner and ZHENG''ER are you two?"


    "I believe yu''er, you won''t harm them, then there is only one answer - that is, this alien has harmed the master and ZHENG''ER!"


    Jiang Gushu''s words made Jiang Yu in a trance for a while.


    But she quickly and decisively shook her head: "impossible, Yehong and I left together!


    He has absolutely no time and no reason to deal with his father and big brother! "


    "Who did it himself?"


    Jiang Gushu stopped with his cane, pointed to the statue in the house of Qi, and said angrily, "the reason why all this is happening is that the owner of the house has changed his family rules and violated the spirit of his ancestors, so that he suffered [curse]!"


    "Curse?"


    Jiang Yu murmured to herself, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Hum! Do you remember that? The legend of our Jiang family about curse


    Jiang Gushu cast a cold glance at Jiang Yu, and his face became extremely serious.

 Chapter 625

    "It is said that the ancestors of the Jiang family once made a rule: if someone in the family breaks the family rules, they will suffer the curse of blood in the gas house!"


    "This curse, only the Jiang family will suffer!"


    "It is said that the soul of a cursed person will be detained by the spirit of his ancestors, wandering between heaven and earth, and never return to the body!"


    Hearing Jiang Gushu''s description, Jiang Yu also gradually recalled the rumor that he had heard since he was a child.


    And the appearance of Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng at this time is not the appearance of being out of the body and being cursed?


    Therefore, Jiang Yu couldn''t help believing Jiang Gushu''s words.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    She had no choice but to ask Jiang Gushu, the most experienced member of her family, for help.


    Jiang Gushu secretly checked the corners of his mouth, and then said seriously, "the top priority is to select a new owner!


    The new owner, on behalf of the whole family, enters the gas house to offer sacrifices to ancestors and pray for their forgiveness!


    Only in this way can we save the owner and ZHENG''ER! "


    "The new owner..."


    Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Zhong in front of her, and her eyes suddenly became confused.


    She and Jiang Zhong are the only ones left in the family.


    In terms of seniority and prestige, it is obvious that Jiang Zhong is more suitable than himself to be the head of the family.


    But the problem comes, which involves another clan rule of the Jiang family.


    That is to say, when a certain head of the family is unable to give an account of his inheritance for some reason, a new head of the family can be selected from the descendants of the head of the family.


    However, in order to prevent the emergence of two owners at the same time, the clan rules also stipulate that no matter whether the consciousness of the old owner is restored or not after the new owner takes over, he shall not take the position of home master again.


    That is to say, if Jiang Zhong takes over the new master at this time, even if Jiang guchan wakes up, he can only acquiesce to his position as the master of the house!


    Jiang Yu''s tangled point is also here. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    Because he knew that Jiang guchan would not pass on the position of master to Jiang Zhong in any case.


    If he wakes up and finds that the weather has changed in his home, he can''t be angry!


    "Why don''t we wait? Maybe they''ll wake up soon? "


    Jiang Yu turned her beseeching eyes around her, but she drew a sneer.


    "Little sister, you are still so naive!


    If we continue to do so, the souls of my father and elder brother have not come back for a long time, maybe they will never come back! "


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s cold voice made Jiang Yu pale.


    She sat on the ground powerlessly, and the mist of tears was gradually diffused from her eyes.


    Jiang Gushu and others seem to have ignored Jiang Yu''s attitude.


    Jiang Gushu yelled at the children around him: "it''s not too late. Now we''ll start the emergency succession ceremony for the new owner."


    He ordered two dark empty boxes and some small stones.


    This empty box and pebble are the things to vote for these separated children.


    In ancient times, in the Jiang family, the sons and daughters of the family put stones into the box in turn, which was similar to this kind of succession ceremony.


    Whoever has the most stones in his box will choose a new owner.


    These two boxes, of course, belong to Jiang Zhong and Jiang Yu.


    "Well, since everyone is OK, let''s start voting now!


    If you want Zhong Er to succeed, throw in the box on the left.


    If you want yu''er to succeed, throw the box on the right. "


    "I declare... The vote on the succession of the new householder, officially begins!"

 Chapter 626

    Whether Jiang Yu is willing or not, she is forced to stand on the PK platform with Jiang Zhong.


    A son of the Jiang family, organized by Jiang Gushu, went to vote in front of two boxes.


    But most of the children who separated their families put the stones into the box on the left.


    Few people supported Jiang Yu.


    Looking at more and more people in front of the box on the left, Jiang Gushu, Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan are smiling.


    But Jiang Yu''s face is more and more pale, helpless in the heart, subconsciously look at the night Hong in the crowd.


    I don''t know why, just then the chest that was extremely disliked by himself, at this time in Jiang Yu''s eyes, it seems to be incomparably down-to-earth.


    In a trance, she suddenly wanted to give up everything and cry on her chest.


    "You guy... Can''t you help me..."


    but ye Hong didn''t hear Jiang Yu''s call.


    He, who had been reviled and denounced by the public before, is now unexpectedly silent.


    Yehong stands quietly in the crowd, never leaving the air house of Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng.


    His eyes seem calm, but in fact, there is a touch of cold, as well as... Light irony.


    In his heart, how can he not see that this is a game?


    This is obviously a bureau designed by Jiang Gushu and others!


    The so-called curse is just an excuse for them to change another day!


    In other words, Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng are not cursed at all, but they do not know what dirty means they used to become what they are now.


    He believed that there were still many people in Jiang''s family who were following Jiang''s ancient Zen.


    If we can see through the specific means, we can let those unknown children of the Jiang family see the truth and solve this situation!


    However, although Ye Hong has already speculated about the matter in his heart, he is suffering from the inability to collect relevant evidence in a short period of time. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    Without evidence, we can''t tell the ugly faces of Jiang Gushu and others to the world!


    So at this time night Hong, then quietly began to try another means.


    That is to wake up Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng.


    If can let two people sober up, then this bureau also will be solved easily.


    Under the scanning of night Hong''s eyes, the brain is also bursting out with the sound of Taoist hints.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level medical skill ability, analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease: non toxic poison.


    Due to the limitation of the host''s current medical ability, the specific location cannot be detected.


    Due to the limitation of the host''s current medical ability, the specific treatment method cannot be referred to.


    Please try again after the host improves the proficiency of medical skills. "


    Night Hong''s eyes, rarely confused once.


    Not poison? What?


    As for the improvement of medical skills, it seems that there is only one place to go.


    Think of here, night Hong does not want to waste time, decisively turned to leave.


    However, there is a pair of eyes, is always alert to stare at night Hong body.


    When he saw Yehong turn around, Jiang Zhong suddenly yelled: "stop him!"


    Suddenly, there are several children separated, the face is not good to block in front of night Hong body.


    "Ye Hong, this matter is caused by you. You are not allowed to leave the Jiang family for half a step before the matter is solved and the forgiveness of our Jiang family is not obtained."


    Jiang Zhong''s eyes are tightly locked on Yehong.


    He once had a close contact with overnight Hong, and knew that he could never look at this boy in the way of ordinary people.

 Chapter 627

    Jiang Zhong is aware of the extraordinary night Hong, will be so afraid of it.


    Now the plan is being implemented to a critical moment, Jiang Zhong will not allow Ye Hong, such an unstable element, to leave Jiang''s home.


    Otherwise, we can''t make sure he''s got something.


    Yehong, who had his back to Jiang Zhong, suddenly showed a smile: "who said I was going to leave Jiang''s house?"


    Jiang Zhong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond to the meaning of Yehong.


    Night Hong is also lazy to pay attention to him, just started his momentum, majestic eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept a circle in front of the circle of separated children.


    This indifferent glance, in the eyes of those separated children, is like a sea of corpses towards the body!


    Under the fear of the mind, a group of people suddenly lost their soul, allowing Yehong out of the crowd.


    "Damn it! Go and keep an eye on him


    If Jiang Zhong could not leave here at this time, he even wished to stare at Ye Hong himself.


    Under the command of Jiang Zhong, several people immediately followed the pace of Yehong.


    But they did not dare to force too close, just hanging behind Yehong.


    Besides the gas house, the election of home owners continues.


    Looking at night Hong left the back, Jiang Yu eyes suddenly began to loose up.


    The original hope, as if slowly away from the body.


    "Even he gave up on me..."


    in despair, Jiang Yu suddenly sat on the ground, his eyes staring at the ground.


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s appearance, Jiang''s children, who had intended to support her, frowned and sighed, and turned to the other side, in front of Jiang Zhong.


    The situation seems to be developing in the favorable direction of Jiang Zhong.


    ... 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    After Yehong left the gas house, as he said, he did not leave the Jiang family, but turned into a villa near the gas house.


    This villa is the entrance to the base of the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province.


    Looking at the night Hong disappeared in the villa door of the back, those who followed his separation immediately stopped.


    "Shall we continue to follow?"


    "I want to follow you. The base is full of monsters. I don''t want to go in and become a white mouse!"


    "Anyway, the second young master just told us to prevent him from leaving Jiang''s house. Let''s guard him here!"


    Several people who have reached an agreement will immediately guard outside the villa, waiting for the night Hong''s appearance again.


    And at this time night Hong, has entered the villa interior.


    Inside and outside the villa, there is still a famous ancient doctor embroidered with Lingxiao flower.


    These people look in a hurry, they focus on the records in their hands, and don''t pay much attention to Yehong, a stranger.


    Just outside, when the Jiang family changed a lot, the ancient doctors in the base didn''t notice that they were just absorbed in their own research.


    In such a strange atmosphere, Yehong found a downward elevator in the corner of the hall.


    He followed the elevator to the basement.


    Just out of the elevator, Yehong was shocked by the new world in front of her.


    The huge underground space is nearly 1000 square meters, occupying almost half of Jiang''s underground area.


    At first glance, there are dozens of translucent laboratories in the underground space.


    Inside the walls made of glass, we can see that almost every laboratory has paleontologists seriously doing experiments.


    Even in a nearby laboratory, Yehong also saw the production of night food - the supreme series of cakes and tea on the experimental table.


    In addition to these laboratories, a simple wooden house, immediately attracted the attention of Yehong.

 Chapter 628

    Unlike those glass labs that are full of technology at first glance, the cabin is not very large in area and does not stand out in shape.


    However, the sign outside the wooden house is firmly attracted to night Hong''s eyes.


    On the four square wooden plates, there are three large characters [medicine room] painted with gold paint.


    Night Hong nose slightly moved, then from the nose came bursts of herbal fragrance.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he went to the medicine room.


    Yes, Yehong came to the ancient medical base before the meeting, its main purpose is to improve their medical skills.


    If we want to improve the medical ability, in addition to the treatment of pain, there is also a way to contact with medicinal materials.


    By distinguishing the ingredients of medicinal materials, being familiar with the efficacy of medicinal materials, and mastering the characteristics of medicinal materials, many behaviors can improve their knowledge of medicinal materials.


    If there is no mistake in conjecture, the same series of medical skills can be improved indirectly through the combination of capabilities.


    Therefore, that night Hong found that there was a ready-made medicine room, he did not hesitate to go inside.


    The door of the medicine room was not closed, so that when Yehong approached, the faint smell of medicine became clearer.


    Smell this fragrance, night Hong only feel the spirit of a vibration, the brain are awake a lot.


    "Ding! Close to a large number of medicinal materials, medicinal material knowledge + 1, current progress: 510, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, medical + 1, current progress: 25100, current level: mastery level! "


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, his guess is really right.


    He went straight into the medicine room without delay.


    Despite the narrow appearance of the wooden house, there is a universe inside.


    Rows of expensive blue and white medicine cabinets in Xijiang province are neatly displayed in the medicine room.


    On the shelf of each medicine cabinet, countless small boxes of medicinal materials are placed in categories. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com


    Astragalus membranaceus, Atractylodes macrocephala, Rehmannia... A variety of night Hong or familiar or unfamiliar medicinal names, in front of night Hong.


    Through the Yellow chandelier at the top of the herbal medicine room, you can see a small figure stepping on the wooden ladder, carefully sorting out the medicine cabinet.


    As her back to night Hong, night Hong can only see her thin back.


    Under the fitted white coat, it seems that there is also a beige knee length skirt.


    Pink Canvas shoes will be slender feet wrapped in, only exposed two pieces of imaginative white socks.


    Over the shoulder of the long hair, with a delicate lovely green butterfly hair ornament tied in the back.


    Looking at his back, Yehong guessed that his age should not be much older than himself.


    This woman must be the administrator of this medicine room.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, but also to improve their ability as soon as possible, night Hong did not choose to disturb this person.


    He quietly came to a medicine cabinet and opened a small medicine box.


    Inside the medicine cabinet, there are several conical medicinal plants.


    The whole body of these herbs is reddish brown with a slight pungent smell.


    "Ding! Contact with medicinal materials, medicinal materials knowledge + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the knowledge of entry-level medicinal materials, and automatically identify the current medicinal materials. "


    "Ding! The current medicinal material is called "Eshen".


    The root is conic, slightly curved and bifurcated. The lower part is thinner and translucent. It is 3-12 cm long and 1-1.5 cm thick in the middle.


    The appearance is yellowish brown or grayish brown, with irregular longitudinal wrinkles, with fine ring lines on the upper part, and long transverse pores with protuberances, and some lateral scars.


    It is solid, heavy, yellow or yellowish brown in cross section, horny. It''s a little bit pungent and slightly numb. "

 Chapter 629

    "Ding! Current target medicine efficacy: Yiqi Jianpi, Huoxue Zhitong. It belongs to the category of Huoxue Huayu medicine.


    It is mainly used for spleen deficiency, abdominal distension, lack of energy and food, lung deficiency, cough and asthma, body deficiency and spontaneous sweating, night urine frequency of the elderly, Qi deficiency and edema, strain injury, low back pain, headache, dysmenorrhea, bruise and swelling. "


    "Ding! Precautions for current medicinal materials: pregnant women should not use...


    "Ding! ... "


    " Ding! Trigger ability, medical skill + 1! "


    I have to sigh that a few small ginseng plants have so many effects.


    With a series of intensive system tips, Yehong also firmly remembered the efficacy of this medicinal material in his mind.


    After the identification of e ginseng, Yehong kept pace and turned out the herbs in the medicine box one by one.


    "Ding! Contact with Huoxiang... "


    " Ding! Contact with medicinal materials keel... "


    " Ding! ... "


    Chu Jiaotong''s heart is very broken now, because she was taught by her master again today.


    Chu Jiaotong was born in a small village in Dongting province. She was lucky to be valued by her master. She brought her to Jiangnan province and the base of Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province.


    It was not until a month ago that Chu Jiaotong knew that her master was the best ancient doctor of the Ancient Medical Association.


    It is said that even the vice president is not the opponent of his master in ancient Chinese medicine.


    Chu Jiaotong thinks that her master is good, but she is too strict.


    As an apprentice of ancient medicine, I was not familiar with these herbs.


    However, the master asked himself to memorize all the herbs in this herbal medicine room within a week and remember the efficacy of each medicine.


    With so many herbs and such a short time, Chu Jiaotong didn''t recognize all of them once. Isn''t it a tough job? Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    Sure enough, in today''s assessment, Chu Jiaotong answered several wrong questions and was directly punished to come to the herbal medicine room for reflection.


    Not even food!


    "Gudu..."


    Chu Jiaotong touched her empty stomach, and her delicate mouth pouted wrongly.


    Just as she was full of grievances thinking about her favorite roast hooves, there was a sound of pulling medicine box in her ears.


    Because of staying in the medicine room for a long time, Chu Jiaotong is very sensitive to this sound.


    The voice, however, came clearly from the lower part of the body.


    "Is it possible that some senior physician came to find the medicine he needed?"


    Chu Jiaotong thought like this, immediately holding the wooden ladder, excitedly looked at the body.


    For those ancient doctors who are high above, Chu Jiaotong has a strong sense of curiosity and awe.


    She wanted to ask them for knowledge of ancient Chinese medicine, but on the one hand, because she was naturally shy and introverted, on the other hand, because of the shadow of her master, she had a deep fear of these ancient doctors.


    Even after Chu Jiaotong came to this base, she didn''t talk to any ancient doctor except the master.


    Today, I feel it''s rare for me not to be treated by a famous doctor!


    But when she looked under her eyes, she was stunned.


    In front of my eyes is a handsome black haired teenager.


    Tall body posture, symmetrical posture, with that mysterious black windbreaker, add several points to the young man''s heroic posture.


    Chu Jiaotong grew up in the mountains when she was young. She never saw such a beautiful young man. Her divine sense suddenly fell into a trance.


    "The master didn''t cheat me. There are many handsome men in the big city...


    "

 Chapter 630

    Chu Jiaotong blinks her eyes slightly, and her head suddenly reacts.


    Wait, black windbreaker?!


    I remember the master said that the ancient doctors in the base should wear uniform white coats!


    So who is this person in front of you?


    A friend from a doctor?


    Or... Burglars who break in and steal?!


    Thinking of the latter guess, Chu Jiaotong immediately felt flustered and stepped on an empty foot.


    "Oh


    She exclaimed, her body was uncontrollably falling with the wooden ladder.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Chu Jiaotong scared eyes closed, heart has already done a good fall on the ground, bone scattered end.


    But in this critical moment, Chu Jiaotong found that her body seemed to be caught by something, and did not fall to the ground.


    There was a gentle and bantering magnetic voice in my ear: "are you ok?"


    Chu Jiaotong slowly opens her apricot eyes, but she finds that what she catches is the teenager she saw before.


    At this time, his body was lying in his arms in a rather warm and ambiguous posture.


    This young man, of course, is Yehong.


    The original Night Hong indulged in the identification of medicinal materials and identification, but also forget the surrounding environment, even when to go to the woman''s side of the medicine cabinet do not know.


    Or she accidentally fell down from the wooden ladder, which awakened Yehong in her study.


    Night Hong looked at the woman in his arms, a touch of praise flashed in his eyes.


    Just saw her back, not too much feeling. Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    But when the night Hong saw her face, just understand what is called.


    Similar to Hong''s guess the night before, the girl should be less than 20 years old.


    I saw the girl in her arms with a very clean face.


    Without a trace of pink and black facial features, like a snow colored Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains, white, tender and flexible.


    Such a girl full of aura, Yehong or first met.


    And in the night Hong looked at the girl, the girl is also close to observe Night Hong.


    She looked at night Hong''s beautiful face, and her heart could not help but feel good.


    But soon her face changed, and she thought of her grandmother and her own words: "tong''er, remember, good-looking men are pig hooves, can''t believe it!"


    Chu Jiaotong firmly believes that grandma''s words, suddenly a flash from the night Hong''s arms jump down.


    And in the night hongleng God, she has been like a frightened rabbit that, ran to the side of the medicine cabinet to hide.


    Just holding the corner of the medicine cabinet, he quietly stretched out his head and watched Yehong warily.


    See night Hong look in the eyes, her whole face is a red, and will head back.


    Night Hong is confused to blink an eye, oneself have so terrible?


    He shook his head slightly, decided not to care about her, and once again launched a "attack" towards the remaining herbs.


    Now the good news is that after 10 minutes of learning, their knowledge of medicinal materials has broken through the entry level, into the master level.


    And relying on the ability to carry, medical skills also met the expectations of the 35 points of proficiency.


    According to the system''s prediction, 40 proficiency should be able to unlock the mysterious non-toxic poison.


    The bad news is that Yehong doesn''t know how much time to wait for him.


    He had no time to think about it and hurried to the next medicine box.


    And on the other side, Chu Jiaotong''s small head came out again, red face to observe the behavior of night Hong.

 Chapter 631

    "Why does this man just look at it and not take it?"


    "Isn''t he a thief?"


    "But if he is really a thief, I can''t beat him with my small body!"


    "What to do, what to do?"


    "If there is anything wrong with the herbs in the medicine room, the master will definitely throw me back to the village!"


    Recalling his master''s iceberg face, Chu Jiaotong suddenly shivered.


    She bit her teeth and summoned up her courage to follow Yehong.


    However, although said to follow, can be far away from night Hong''s figure or has a full five meters.


    Night Hong glanced at the figure behind her, then no longer pay attention to her, but continue to do their own things.


    With the night Hong''s action more and more fast, Chu Jiaotong is unconsciously attracted by his action.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s serious look, and suddenly felt a burst of shame.


    "Compared with this person, I still don''t seem to be serious enough. No wonder the master will scold me..."


    after a few minutes, Chu Jiaotong suddenly heard a burst of uncontrollable laughter from Yehong''s mouth.


    That laughter is clear and thorough, can not help but make Chu Jiaotong heart haze to disperse.


    However, Chu Jiaotong was still frightened by the laughter. She thought Yehong was going to do something to her. She immediately hid at the side of the medicine cabinet and held out her small head carefully.


    Night Hong at this time has no time to care about Chu Jiaotong''s attitude, his eyes twinkle, there is a burst of uncontrollable joy Jump among them.


    "Ding! Medical skill + 1, current progress: 40100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! As the host''s medical ability meets the requirements, the "non toxic" treatment scheme is automatically formed


    "Ding! The essential medicinal materials for the treatment of non poisonous drugs are as follows: Phoenix clothes 10g, June cold 7g, manshanhong 8... 139 novels www.139xs.com


    Ancient Qi therapy is an essential ancient medical technique for treating non poisonous drugs


    Ye Hong has already mastered the ancient Qi therapy, but I didn''t expect that there would be a practical opportunity now.


    As for the medicinal materials, that would be better!


    Isn''t there a ready-made medicine room in front of you?


    And the system provides this prescription of medicinal materials, Yehong just saw!


    Excited, night Hong mouth up, toward the memory of those medicine box.


    Chu Jiaotong see night Hong turn back, immediately scared eyes straight, the whole person shrink under the medicine cabinet, back to night Hong.


    It seems that night Hong can''t see her like this.


    Night Hong passing the corner, see Chu Jiaotong that shrunk back, slightly a Zheng.


    "Hello, that girl!" she said naturally


    Chu Jiaotong body trembles, but still maintains that posture motionless.


    "Go and find me some herbs."


    Hear ye Hong such "shameless" words, Chu Jiaotong is really can not help, turned around, watery eyes staring at night Hong way: "you, you are not base, base people, no, can''t command me, I do things!"


    She thought that she showed her most fierce side, but with her smart and beautiful appearance, and that nervous tongue knot words, but let Ye Hong feel quite lovely.


    He couldn''t restrain his bad psychology, and he said with a bad smile: "ungrateful little girl, do you forget who saved you just now?


    Do you have the heart to refuse a request for help? "


    Chu Jiaotong suddenly seems to have been struck by thunder, and the whole person leans against the wall with a silly eye.


    "Yes, it was you who saved me. Yes, but..."


    Chu Jiaotong was anxious, shy and afraid. She was dancing and gesticulating, and her face turned red.

 Chapter 632

    "It''s nothing, but my time is precious. Go quickly!"


    Night Hong finished saying this, explained to let Chu Jiaotong look for medicinal materials, then turned to look for the remaining herbs.


    Chu Jiaotong wronged to look at night Hong''s back, but want to cry.


    "The people in the city are so fierce..."


    but her step was to the medicine cabinet.


    After a while, Chu Jiaotong carefully holding a pile of medicinal materials, toward the night Hong.


    "Also, I can''t find the Phoenix dress. You can wait a moment...


    Chu Jiaotong doesn''t dare to look at Yehong, and she feels ashamed.


    After all, he was also the administrator of the medicine room in name, but he didn''t even find the herbs.


    She is worried that night Hong misunderstood as deliberately difficult, put down the medicine will continue to go looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ye Hong turned over the medicine box in front of her eyes, and did not return to her head. She said faintly: "the Phoenix clothes are in the medicine cabinet of [di C], 13 columns, in the fifth box."


    Chu Jiaotong immediately stares at big show Mou in disbelief, subconsciously astonished way: "you, how do you know?"


    "Just passed by."


    "Just, just once, and you remember it?"


    Chu Jiaotong looks at night Hong with the monster''s eyes, and her small mouth is almost able to insert eggs.


    She remembered the display of herbs that she had not remembered for a whole week, but in Yehong, who had been here for less than 20 minutes, she was so understatement that Chu Jiaotong''s small head doubted the world in an instant.


    Like a walking corpse, she came to the position indicated by night Hong and found the Phoenix clothes as expected.


    "As expected, I told the master, is it a fool..."


    just when Chu Jiaotong was heartbroken, Yehong''s voice came from the other side: "girl, where are the mashing pot and the medicinal casserole? Bring it


    "I''ll bring it to you!" Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    Chu Jiaotong steps to half, suddenly in the heart a burst of confusion.


    When have you been so obedient to this person?


    It''s not more than half an hour since they met!


    What is this innate sense of trust?!


    With a full impact on the outlook on life and the world, Chu Jiaotong or for night Hong to find medicine pot and frying casserole.


    The ancient medical base is short of everything except these things.


    Looking at the appearance of night Hong seriously pounding medicine, Chu Jiaotong''s head suddenly becomes tight.


    "I''d better talk to the master about it."


    She did not know how to face the night Hong this sudden out of the weirdo, subconsciously thought of their own master.


    See night Hong did not seem to notice themselves, Chu Jiaotong figure slowly toward the door to move.


    When she came to the door, she couldn''t help it any longer. She ran wild.


    Night Hong did not care about Chu Jiaotong''s trend, but completely focused on the work in front of her.


    "Ding! Stamp medicine, pharmaceutical capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Decocting, decocting ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, medicinal knowledge + 1, medical skill + 1...


    with the increase of proficiency, Ye Hong''s hand moves faster.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level decocting ability, and automatically improve the effect of decoction after boiling. "


    Ye Hong''s heart is a joy, did not expect the hand-made �� soup medicine also has such benefits.


    And in his mind completely immersed in this process, Chu Jiaotong has pulled a figure from the door to run in.

 Chapter 633

    "Master, he, he is the weirdo I told you!"


    Chu Jiaotong''s excited voice wakes up Yehong''s thoughts.


    He turned his head and found that Chu Jiaotong was pulling a woman towards him.


    And looking at night Hong indifferent eyes, Chu Jiaotong immediately was scared to hide behind the woman.


    And night Hong''s attention, also can''t concentrate on this woman.


    The woman brought by Chu Jiaotong is also in a white coat.


    But compared with Chu Jiaotong''s petite figure, this person''s posture is much taller, and Murong listens to the dream on height.


    Women of this height are not common in Jiangnan.


    Looking up at her face again, she was unavoidably frightened by her cold face.


    This is a mature face that is not inferior to Murong tingmeng and Qin Hongshuang.


    The same is not the face of the goose egg, as white as snow.


    However, his facial features are as cold as snow, like an iceberg that never changes.


    The long black and shiny hair is tied in a high bun, and a lavender hairpin, which looks like lavender, runs obliquely through it.


    Looking at her mature charm, Yehong speculates that her age should be over 30.


    This woman, a look very difficult to provoke!


    And this woman who suddenly appeared, the first time is to focus on the soup that night Hong is cooking.


    Her Qiong nose moved, and a sudden shock appeared on her face!


    "Phoenix clothes and June cold... bezoar and silkworm excrement... How can these herbs be boiled together?"


    The woman''s voice was as cold as hers, like the sound of snow splashing in the cold winter months. March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    At this time, the voice is full of suspicion and anger.


    Because what Yehong is doing has subverted all the ancient medical knowledge of her life for more than 30 years!


    But when she smelled the medicine in the air, her face became confused again.


    "How could it be that the taste of several herbs with such incomparable medicinal properties is so mellow and mellow..."


    looking at her master''s murmuring, her face was constantly changing. Chu Jiaotong looked at her master curiously as if she had discovered the new world.


    It was the first time that she saw her master have so much emotion.


    After all, this terrible woman used to have only a cold face.


    Even in the face of the mysterious president who only met once, his master has never been so moved.


    Because of this, the two masters and apprentices were surprised, a daze, but completely forgot Yehong.


    Night Hong saw that they did not come to disturb themselves, also did not care about them, continue to complete the final process.


    A few minutes later, when the casserole began to emit a wisp of gold and blue gas, Yehong knew it was finished.


    In order to get back to the ground as soon as possible, he did not have time to pour out the medicine soup inside, but ran directly out with the casserole in his arms.


    Chu Jiaotong''s attention is strongly pulled back by night Hong''s action. She looks at night Hong''s two flesh palms directly touching the outer wall of the casserole still steaming, and suddenly subconsciously exclaims, "be careful


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level heat-resistant ability, automatically form the heat-resistant gas film, and lower the temperature of the hand... "


    Yehong did not even frown, as if he had no feeling at all. The whole person left the medicine room like a wind.


    "Is he practicing iron sand palm..."


    Chu only felt that her outlook on life and world had been impacted again.


    But she soon remembered something and exclaimed to the tall woman beside her: "master!"


    The woman frowned deeply and said coldly, "the base medicine can''t be lost, chase!"

 Chapter 634

    As a result, the whole ancient medical base people suddenly saw a stunning picture.


    I saw a young man holding a casserole, running to the base quickly.


    His action is very fast, like a black lightning, people even what he looks like are not clear, was a flash by.


    But behind the youth, there are two ancient doctors in white coats, one tall and one short.


    "Eh, isn''t that Xiao Chu in the herbal medicine room?"


    "Next to her is... Nalan snow?"


    "It''s really the iceberg devil! I just saw her kill ten more snow ginseng plants two days ago


    "But even so, the president didn''t seem to punish her, which shows how much he valued her."


    "What are they doing?"


    In the laboratory''s line of sight has been attracted by the outside movement, night Hong also noticed these eyes.


    He frowned, and his mind could not be disturbed by these people.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level galloping ability, and the host body is accelerating... "


    the whole body suddenly lightens, and the scenery on both sides rapidly regresses.


    Just a moment, night Hong speed up again, has almost rushed to the elevator.


    "Bad!"


    Nalan Snow''s face changed again, and she drank a voice around her: "someone steals medicine. Stop him quickly!"


    Hearing nalanxi''s words, the ancient doctors were furious.


    There are many medicinal materials in this base, but they have worked hard to get them from all kinds of high mountain and dangerous places.


    For them, every flower and grass in the base is their darling!


    Nowadays, some people even steal the medicinal materials out of the base. Even if it is the emperor, they will not let it go! I read a book www.wkshu.com


    "Hum - hum - hum -"


    the fierce alarm sounds throughout the underground base.


    In the dim environment, the lights were suddenly on.


    The red warning light flickered.


    At the same time, a line of figures also ran out from the major experimental bases, chasing Yehong ahead.


    "Close elevator access!"


    "Close the emergency access gate!"


    "Inform the ground guard that you must not let go of this little thief!"


    Nalanxie didn''t know why Yehong chose to decoct medicine in the base, but he had no time to care about these details at this time.


    In her heart, Yehong must have coveted the medicinal materials of the base, so she would never allow Yehong to take them away.


    She issued orders one after another, calm and orderly, just like a female general giving orders on the battlefield.


    At this time, Yehong was just about to step into the elevator gate, only to find that the alarm light on the door was constantly ringing, and the original dim indicator light was red.


    This appearance is clearly a hint that the fault cannot be used.


    Night Hong timely brake body shape, turn head a sweep, found the emergency passage next to the elevator.


    It was a winding staircase designed as an alternative access for base personnel when the elevator was not in use.


    Night Hong steps a turn, does not stop to go to the emergency passage.


    However, those ancient medical experts behind them rushed out at the same time because of the narrow road, so that they squeezed the narrow road tightly because of the overcrowding.


    For a while, everyone was in a hurry to catch up with Yehong, and no one let him, leading to more chaos.


    Nalanxie and Chu Jiaotong, the two masters and apprentices, are also blocked in the middle of the road by the chaotic flow of people, so they have to watch Yehong run to the emergency passage.

 Chapter 635

    "Master, what can I do?"


    Chu Jiaotong asked anxiously.


    But somehow, her heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if for night Hong''s escape and feel lucky.


    Chu Jiaotong suddenly shook her head, threw this dangerous idea out of her small head and anxiously looked at Nalan snow.


    Nalanxie looked at the group of ancient doctors who seemed to help the enemy in fact. He said faintly: "don''t worry, the emergency channel is closed."


    She took Chu Jiaotong around the crowd, and came to the elevator in front of her, so that the stagnant elevator was restored to its original state.


    "Let them go after them. Let''s wait for the little thief who has no way to escape at the exit on the ground."


    Nalan snow a winning hand in the shape, calmly with Chu Jiaotong on the elevator.


    And those ancient doctors, of course, follow the shadow of Yehong and go.


    At this time, Yehong, with a very fast speed, has passed through the whole passage and arrived at the exit on the ground.


    But to his dismay, he saw a thick gate blocking the exit.


    The door is made of stainless steel, and its thickness is hopeless.


    Above the gate, there is the same constant siren.


    The buzzing made Night Hong upset.


    At the bottom of the stairs, there seemed to be a confused sound, and it seemed that the ancient doctors were gradually chasing after them.


    There is a gate to block the road in front of it, and there are pursuers behind.


    The whole base seems to be a dead end.


    "What''s the reason for this...


    in fact, Yehong would have left Jiang''s house long ago if he had to leave.


    But as soon as he thought of Jiang guchen''s kind eyes, Jiang Zheng''s warm attitude and Jiang Yu''s helpless face, he felt that he should do something.


    Now the goal is about to be achieved, but these annoying guys forced into this embarrassing appearance, it is very uncomfortable Night Hong. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc


    Unhappy Night Hong, decided to find a thing to vent his heart.


    He held the casserole in his left hand and took a deep breath.


    Then his eyes flashed, and with a rush step, the ferocious smash fist in the Yiquan had been pounded on the steel gate!


    "Ding! Trigger master level strength, trigger master level fist strength, trigger master level martial arts! "


    "Boom


    What is avalanche boxing? A blow out is like a landslide!


    The door, which was two high, suddenly shook violently.


    The whole entrance of the passage, followed by shaking.


    The alarm above, as if suddenly frightened, stopped.


    And this vibration, also transmitted to the emergency passage below.


    The ancient doctors on the whole staircase suddenly felt a shake under them, just like an earthquake.


    They clung to the railing with both hands and looked pale.


    "What''s going on up there?"


    With curiosity and fear, the group finally arrived at the entrance of the passage.


    When they saw the scene in front of the entrance, they could not help but open their mouths.


    In this group of people came to night Hong not far behind, night Hong also just took back the first punch.


    Above the gate, there is a punch mark several centimeters deep.


    But even so, the gate has not been broken through.


    However, Ye Hong''s heart is a little excited, because just after that blow, he has gained a new ability.


    "Ding! Damage stainless steel gate, steel damage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yehong, who is full of confidence, throws out his second punch towards the gate!

 Chapter 636

    Night Hong horizontal waist lunge, hands fist like shell general bombardment and out!


    Its momentum is like fire and its fist is like a gun. It is the most powerful gun fist among the five elements boxing!


    Compared with the collapse boxing just now, cannon boxing pays more attention to the point-to-point concentrated attack.


    When the firecracker hit the seal of the fist just now, the gate was not shaking violently, but roared!


    "Ding! Trigger the damage ability of the entry-level steel, smash the internal structure of the steel... "


    the" click "sound of steel fragments was transmitted to the ears of the group of paleontologists behind them.


    They suddenly held their breath, gulped nervously, and looked at the door in panic.


    "Not enough!"


    Night Hong roars a roar, from that position just now again blasted out several fists!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Boom


    Finally, the gate could no longer withstand the destructive power of Yehong''s terror. Suddenly, it broke into several pieces of broken steel plates.


    The scenery behind the gate appeared in front of Yehong.


    They are Jiang family villas.


    Night Hong slightly eased the breath of slow dry disorder, eyes slightly closed.


    The gate is broken open, but the anti shock force from which still let Night Hong heart a burst of bad.


    The right hand is slightly numb, and the brain is slightly dizzy.


    But at night Hong recuperates the breath time, behind that group of ancient physicians actually does not dare to approach him!


    At this time, they all looked at Yehong with the eyes of monsters, their legs trembled, and their figures retreated step by step.


    A man who can pierce more than ten centimeters thick steel plate... No, this is no longer human, it is simply Superman!


    They pondered over their own and steel gate, the difference between the small body, decisively chose to retreat.


    What medicine, what thief, this moment they are completely indifferent.


    Whether they can live in front of this monster is the thing they think about! 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    Soon, night Hong''s breath returned to calm, cold eyes looked behind him.


    With this slight glance, several ancient doctors fell to the ground on the spot!


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    "Let''s run!"


    One by one, ancient doctors have been running back from the emergency passage at several times the speed.


    What''s more, he jumped directly from the railing in horror.


    For a moment, the sound of screams and cries became one.


    Night Hong also did not expect to hit a few punches casually, scared them into this way, eyes can not help flashing a touch of irony.


    Little boy, wasn''t it a fierce chase just now?


    If it''s not for something urgent now, Yehong really wants to rush over and wave a few fists to see if this group of counsellors will be scared to death.


    But at the moment, Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng are still waiting for his medicine, but they have no time to play with these people.


    Therefore, Yehong just glanced at them coldly, then went through the gate of the passage and ran towards the gas house.


    The ancient physicians near the entrance of the passage all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After another touch, the whole white coat has been soaked in cold sweat.


    This night, countless ancient doctors stayed up all night because of this shocking scene.


    There are also countless ancient physicians who have had the terrible nightmare of Yehong in countless nights.


    ...


    when nalanxie took Chu Jiaotong to the ground by elevator, the whole villa was in a strange silence.


    "Strange, where are the guards?"


    How did she know that at this time, almost all the security forces of the Jiang family concentrated near the gas house.


    After all, it''s important for the new householder to make mistakes.


    So even the guards near the base were transferred to the gas house.

 Chapter 637

    Full of doubts, they went to the ground exit of the emergency passage.


    But when they got to the exit, there was only a broken steel gate.


    And a group of ancient doctors who were scared to death.


    Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong small mouth round open, stupidly looking at the situation in front of them, at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The children of Jiang family who had been staying outside the villa noticed the news and came to check the situation.


    When they saw the amazing scene in front of them, they also showed the same shock expression.


    "Dr. Nalan, the man ran to the direction of the gas house..."


    a young doctor Gu supported the root of the wall and reluctantly made himself stand firm.


    He looked at the broken gate in horror, but he didn''t have the courage to step out in any case. He had to report through the gate to nalanxier outside.


    "The man? Who is it? "


    Several separated children suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts and asked in a hurry.


    Nalan snow and others will Night Hong''s dress up and appearance with them described again.


    Several people listen to, immediately face color big change.


    "No! Let''s hurry back


    Jiang Zhong let them look at Yehong, but now he is killed back to the gas house. If Jiang Zhong knows, he and others will be severely punished!


    Looking at the panic expression of those people, nalanxie thought for a moment and then said decisively: "it seems that something terrible happened to the Jiang family. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    As the gold master of the whole base, Nalan Xue doesn''t want any moths in the Jiang family.


    Soon, Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong also ran toward the direction of gas house.


    ...


    gas house, the voting of new owners is coming to an end.


    The host, Jiang Gushu, is counting the votes.


    "Jiang Zhong, one vote!" Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    "Jiang Zhong has another vote!"


    "Jiang Zhong''s 32nd vote!"


    "Jiang Zhong..."


    every time Jiang Gushu sang a ticket, Jiang Yu''s head was buried a minute.


    The gap between them was so great that Jiang Yu didn''t hear his name in his ears.


    At the thought that the position of the head of the family would fall on her second brother, and that she would never be the beloved little princess in the family, she was filled with grief.


    In addition, Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng, who are most trusted by themselves, are still in a deep sleep, and their life and death are unknown. A sense of loneliness and helplessness suddenly strikes.


    But most let Jiang Yu sad, or night Hong''s "run away.".


    "Thanks to my father and elder brother''s kindness to him, I really misjudged him!"


    Jiang Yu''s heart is mixed with anger, panic, desolation... A heart is constantly sinking towards the dark space.


    And just when Jiang Yu had reached the end of despair, her thoughts were called back to reality.


    She looked up at the rioting crowd with a faint stare.


    See night Hong is holding a top casserole in his forehand, long march tiger step, big step meteor come.


    It''s like a triumphant hero in troubled times.


    At this moment, night Hong''s heroism is deeply imprinted in Jiang Yu''s mind.


    "It turns out that he hasn''t given up on me..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes suddenly blurred.


    Her body, unconsciously, stood up.


    Looking at the figure of night Hong''s return, she only felt the whole body strength returned to the body!


    But compared with Jiang Yu''s surprise, Jiang Gushu, Jiang Zhong, Xiao Xuanxuan and other people''s faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Gushu''s old body stopped Yehong directly: "we are having a very important ceremony. No one from other nationalities is allowed to approach."

 Chapter 638

    Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan also look at Yehong on guard.


    They are worried that at this critical moment, Yehong is to deliberately make trouble.


    At the same time, the children of the Jiang family have become an encirclement.


    At first glance, Yehong seems to have become the public enemy of the whole Jiang family.


    A few breathless voice suddenly appeared, the original is that several surveillance Night Hong''s separated children also ran back.


    Jiang Zhong glared at several people angrily, and suddenly they trembled, forgetting what they wanted to report.


    And Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong''s figure also appears quietly in the night.


    They looked at the dark people in front of them, and looked at each other in astonishment.


    It seems that I didn''t guess wrong before. Something really happened to the Jiang family!


    Night Hong, who was surrounded by the crowd, was not flustered at all.


    He leisurely threw the casserole in his hand and said lightly, "if I can wake up your master and your young master, will you still choose to stop me?"


    Night Hong this words a, suddenly makes the surrounding one in an uproar.


    "Hello! Is that true? "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be the first to get out of the way!"


    Yehong had guessed right before, and there were many people in the Jiang family who were interested in the old master.


    If not forced, they would not choose Jiang Zhong.


    Now it seems that Yehong has a way to wake up Jiang guchan, but these people are moved.


    But Jiang Gushu''s face was overcast, and he cried out: "don''t be cheated by him. It''s a curse of blood. How can a foreigner know how to solve it?"


    Jiang Gushu''s words immediately persuaded many people to shake their hearts.


    After all, the curse is really mysterious and mysterious. It is something deep in the hearts of the Jiang family''s children. It can''t be avoided for a while.


    At this time, a crisp but firm voice came from the door of the gas house.


    "Let him in!" Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    They are surprised to turn back, found Jiang Yu is facing Night Hong show trust eyes, cut nails cut railway.


    "I believe Yehong can wake up my father and elder brother!"


    Jiang Yu has no reservation in the eyes of trust, suddenly let Night Hong heart across the warm current.


    Vaguely, he felt that the little girl film seemed to suddenly grow up a lot.


    "Hum! What use do you believe?


    If he did harm to his father and elder brother, can you shoulder the responsibility? "


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s harsh words came from the side.


    Jiang Zhong also frowned and said, "little sister, you can''t start messing around just because you can''t compete with the owner.


    Now it''s the safest thing for me, the new owner, to do it. "


    However, Jiang Yu did not hesitate at this time, shook his head and sneered: "first, you are not a new owner now, and you are not qualified to say this.


    Secondly, I, Jiang Yu, are willing to shoulder the responsibility for this matter! "


    Jiang Yu''s firm attitude shook the hearts of a large part of the family''s children.


    They looked at each other, chose to retreat, and began to watch.


    Jiang Gushu saw things develop in the direction he didn''t want to see, and he was anxious.


    He bit his teeth and cried in a deep voice: "yu''er, since you are so stubborn, we can only take compulsory measures!


    Somebody, please go down the first lady! "


    All of a sudden, there are children who are loyal to Jiang Gushu and surround Jiang Yu.


    At the same time, a series of figures form a human wall, blocking the gate of the gas house, that is, to keep Yehong away from half a step.


    "You, you!"


    Jiang Yu glared at the group of people, but the small arms and legs were unable to resist.


    The night Hong mouth corner picks up a sneer, indifferently way: "you think you can stop me?"

 Chapter 639

    Hear ye Hong''s words, those who block in front of the gate immediately disdain to laugh.


    Now they have more than 20 people to stop him. How could Yehong enter the gas house unless he has wings?


    But those children who had seen the tragic situation of the emergency exit door felt cold in their hearts and recalled what they had to report.


    "You leave him


    Several people anxiously shout, but it is already too late!


    Night Hong eyes a cold, is still holding the casserole in the left hand, the right hand straight out.


    With great speed, he directly caught the collar of a separated son in front of him.


    "Well?"


    When the son of the separated family was at a loss, he found that the scenery in front of him had changed greatly.


    The night Hong in front of the body has already disappeared, replaced by the increasingly close earth!


    Listening to the wind whirring in his ears and feeling his uncontrollable body, the man finally responded -


    Laozi took off!


    In the other people''s perspective, but see night Hong as if holding a feather in general, easily threw an adult man into the air.


    "Bang!"


    When the man fell to the ground with a wail and rolled with pain, the people realized what had happened just now!


    In this group of separated children look at Ye Hong in horror, Yehong has already begun to "kill!"


    No, it should be a "flying" ring.


    "Whew, whew --"


    with a figure flying backward like a sandbag, a very spectacular scene suddenly appeared in front of the gas house.


    Like fireworks, like a fountain raging.


    But this picture, however, scared Jiang Gushu and others to be bloodless.


    "He, he, who is he?" Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    Jiang Gushu and others only know that Yehong was brought by Jiang guchan, and they also vaguely know that he opened a restaurant.


    But I''ve never heard of such a terrible force!


    "My darling, the barbarians of Ji family are not as terrible as him?"


    Outside the crowd, those Jiang''s children, who were in a wait-and-see attitude, were immediately glad that they did not choose to fight Yehong.


    However, the ancient Zen always kept a secret, that is, the death of Ji Yueling mausoleum in Yehong''s hands.


    Otherwise, if this group of people knew that it was the man who killed Ji Yueling mausoleum, the legend of Ji family, their expression would be more wonderful.


    Those who stop in front of the gas house, at this time has been Night Hong scared to break the courage.


    Don''t wait for night Hong to approach, they already consciously flash to one side, make way for this demon king.


    Night Hong looked at the empty front with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you can''t stop me."


    Those children who separated immediately bowed their heads in shame and fear, and did not dare to look at Ye Hong.


    Jiang Yu eyes fluorescence flow, surprised to see night Hong.


    Outside the crowd, Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong are also looking at this scene with consternation on their faces.


    Only by seeing the strength of Yehong intuitively can we feel the horror of this young man.


    Chu Jiaotong''s mind, suddenly came out of his own village worship of the barbarian statue.


    Both have a common temperament, that is the domineering momentum and inhuman bravery!


    This man is a real God!


    Chu Jiaotong thought that she had been so close to Ye Hong, and even stayed in his arms for a short time, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t lift the curse


    Xiao Xuanxuan reluctantly said with a smile that she did not know whether she was comforting others or herself.


    The night Hong stepped into the gas house step by step.


    He picked up the casserole and felt the temperature was not too hot. He poured the soup into Jiang guchen''s mouth and Jiang Zheng''s mouth respectively.

 Chapter 640

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yehong''s hand.


    Either nervous, or dignified, or contemptuous, or expectant...


    Yehong pried their mouths open and was about to pour the soup into them, when he saw their unconscious faces, suddenly frowned.


    In this state, the medicine soup may not enter.


    He suddenly thought of the non poisonous poison and asked to cooperate with the ancient Qi therapy, and immediately understood it.


    He first came to Jiang guchan, opened his mouth with his left hand, and gently put his right hand on the Tanzhong acupoint in his chest.


    A kind of air flow, which seems to exist or not, escapes from Yehong''s palm and melts into Jiang''s ancient Zen body along the Tanzhong acupoint.


    "Ding! Use ancient Qi therapy, medical skill + 1, breath perception + 1! "


    As the air poured in, Jiang guchen''s somber body suddenly trembled slightly, and his larynx began to vibrate unconsciously.


    This is the magical effect of ancient Qi therapy, which awakens some acupoints of Jiang guchan and makes some organs work normally.


    Night Hong silently nodded and poured the medicine soup into his mouth.


    With the movement of Jiang guchan''s throat, the medicine soup went smoothly down the throat and esophagus into the abdomen.


    He concocted the other half of the soup into Jiang Zheng''s mouth.


    Then they sat down on the ground and observed their movements.


    Outside the crowd, Nalan Xue frowned slightly and murmured to herself, "it turns out that he is the medicine for the president and vice president...


    but what is the disease of the two presidents? Why have I never met?


    Is this man so young that he knows how to cure? "


    Nalan snow suddenly had a strong curiosity about night Hong.


    She had seen many young paleontologists, but it was the first time that she saw such a young and peculiar paleontologist as Yehong.


    "Xiao Chu, do you still remember what kind of medicine the boy used?"


    Hearing Nalan Xue''s question, Chu Jiaotong tilted her head to think about it and tried her best to restore the scene at that time. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    "I remember it was Phoenix clothes, June cold, manshanhong..."


    as Chu Jiaotong revealed the names of herbs, Nalan Xue''s thinking light became more and more intense.


    Shao Qing, nalanxiao suddenly hit the palm of his hand and suddenly realized: "I know what kind of medicine he has prepared!


    So it is. No wonder the formula is so strange. It turns out that the president and vice president are... "


    Nalan Xue sneered at her mouth and disdained to say:" curse, ha ha. "


    In the house of Qi, Jiang guchan''s body suddenly moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    Before long, Jiang Zheng also sobered up.


    They shook their heads and looked around in confusion.


    "Hua --"


    the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar, and all the children of the Jiang family were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that he really cured the master and the eldest young master!"


    "In this case, doesn''t it mean that a curse is nothing at all?"


    "The third uncle and the second young master cheated us?"


    A series of startled eyes immediately flew to a group of people headed by Jiang Gushu.


    It is these people who first put forward the curse theory and vigorously fermented it.


    The rest, for this reason, began the voting ceremony for the new householder.


    Now that the owners have sobered up and announced the fact that the curse does not exist, how can they not doubt the motives of these people?


    Jiang Gushu and others looked at each other, and their faces became quite ugly.


    "Didn''t you say that nobody could solve that?"


    Jiang Zhong gave his wife Xiao Xuanxuan a resentful look. His eyes were full of anxiety and panic.

 Chapter 641

    "I, I..."


    Xiao Xuanxuan was also panicked and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. It''s something we only have in Nanxiang province. How can this person know?"


    She just unconsciously repeats "impossible", and her eyes are more and more free.


    "Old man! Big brother


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Jiang Yu was already crying into tears, and threw herself into the arms of Jiang guchan.


    Jiang Zheng a face confused way: "in the end what happened, why so many people here?"


    Jiang guchan soon calmed down.


    He licked the residue of the medicine soup in the corner of his mouth, as if to realize.


    Jiang guchen glanced at the casserole in Yehong''s hand and frowned: "Xiaoye, are we poisoned?"


    Night Hong shook his head and nodded again.


    Such ambiguous attitude, let just sober two people more confused.


    Just when ye Hong was about to explain, a cold voice came from the door of the gas house.


    "President, vice president, you two are not poisonous."


    Several people in the gas house raised their eyes together, but saw Nalan Snow''s tall figure quietly leaning against the door frame.


    "Dr. nallan, why are you here?"


    The appearance of Nalan snow made Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng confused.


    This woman is an experimental maniac. She seldom steps out of the base.


    "Non toxic poison..."


    Jiang guchen frowned: "some ears are familiar, doctor Nalan quickly and carefully tell me!"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, did not interrupt Nalan Snow''s words. 123 reading website www.123kanshu.com


    Since someone has said it for himself, it has saved some things.


    "Yes, president."


    Nalan Xue cleared her throat, making her voice heard by more children of the Jiang family.


    "Non poison is a record I have seen in an ancient book.


    Non toxic poison is not a specific toxin, but a kind of poison.


    When used in a small amount, this kind of poison will not cause any harm to human body, but has certain benefits.


    For example, the poison in both of you has a sleeping effect.


    However, when the amount of non poisonous poison reaches a certain degree, it will have certain harmfulness.


    It''s the same reason that too much sleeping pills will kill us


    Nalan Snow said here, slightly a meal, but looked at Ye Hong: "according to the herbal medicine prepared by this gentleman, I dare to speculate that you two in the fence basket grass poison."


    "Fence grass?" Jiang Zheng doubts: "Dr. Nalan, although I am not as proficient as you are, I also know that the hedge basket grass itself is non-toxic."


    "Fence basket grass itself is of course non-toxic, and even has the benefits of cold." Nalan Snow''s cold eyes suddenly burst, and his voice was raised at the same time: "but when the fence basket grass is used with the blue heart bamboo, the two will have a mixed reaction, producing a toxin with a strong sleeping effect!


    When you are poisoned with this kind of poison, you will lose your consciousness for a period of time although you are not in any serious condition.


    It looks like a curse.


    This is the poison of non poison


    She turned around, looked at the confused Jiang family''s children, and said coldly, "so there is no curse at all. From the beginning to the end, it is the poison that some people who harbor evil intentions have put on the two presidents!"


    Nalan Xue''s words are like a stone breaking the sky, which makes Jiang family''s children stare at each other.


    They had doubts in their hearts. Nalanxier''s words made their original suspicions firm.


    At the same time, Jiang Gushu and others were suddenly bloodless.


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s step is subconsciously moving backward, as if to escape from this area.

 Chapter 642

    After hearing Nalan Xue''s explanation, Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng looked at each other in horror.


    "Blue heart bamboo... Bamboo cup... Hedge basket grass soup!"


    Jiang guchen immediately stood up in a murderous manner and yelled angrily at Xiao Xuanxuan''s back, who was turning away! Catch this poisonous woman for me


    The children of the Jiang family, who were loyal to Jiang guchan, immediately responded and stopped Xiao Xuanxuan''s whereabouts and did not let her leave her surroundings.


    "What are you stopping me for?"


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s eyes were free and she wanted to rush out of the crowd, but she could not break the siege of a group of big men.


    "Blue heart bamboo is a specialty of Nanxiang province.


    And if you remember correctly, when you gave us the hedge basket grass soup, it was a bamboo cup made of blue heart bamboo, right?


    And you are from Nanxiang province


    Jiang guchen looked at Xiao Xuanxuan with a cold look in his eyes.


    "No wonder you''re so kind. You''re poisoning us by sending us a basket of grass soup!


    What''s your purpose in such behavior? "


    Jiang Zheng followed her and glared at Xiao Xuanxuan, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    Xiao Xuanxuan immediately turned her eyes to Jiang Zhong and Jiang Gushu, but the latter two were extremely ugly. She was trying to figure out the countermeasures and did not respond to their eyes.


    However, she had to bite her teeth and insist: "you, you have no evidence, don''t slander me!"


    Night Hong in the gas house floated out a sentence: "I don''t think Ms. Xiao has time to deal with those bamboo cups in this short time.


    I think it will be a surprise to have a look at Ms. Xiao''s residence now. "


    Yehong''s words, like the last straw that crushed the camel, instantly made Xiao Xuanxuan collapse on her face.


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s reaction confirmed the conjecture in the mind of Jiang''s children.


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at her eyes full of anger and scorn.


    When they thought that they were almost taken advantage of by the poisonous woman, they were so angry that they wanted to tie up Xiao Xuanxuan and hang her up! Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    Jiang Yu also understood what it was like, and angrily rebuked Xiao Xuanxuan and others: "the so-called curse is your strategy!


    In order to use the excuse of curse to choose a new owner!


    You, you are so cruel


    Jiang Yu trembled with anger, and her eyes were filled with despair and horror.


    Once again, her young mind was hit.


    But this blow, actually comes from own most intimate relatives body!


    Jiang Yu never expected that Xiao Xuanxuan and others would not hesitate to poison Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng in order to be the master of the family!


    Are they not afraid of poisoning them?


    In the face of Jiang Yu''s fury, those who participated in the plan immediately looked ugly and bowed their heads.


    "What new owner?"


    Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng look at Jiang Yu in astonishment.


    They had fallen asleep and had no idea what had happened.


    Now seeing Jiang Yu''s expression, they suddenly realized what had happened in the family!


    Jiang Yu then angrily told them what happened during their lethargy.


    After listening, Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    Step by step, Jiang guchan stepped out of the gas house and came to Jiang Zhong.


    Jiang Zhong just did not look at him.


    "Why do you do... Such a crazy thing!"


    Jiang guchan asked, his eyes full of pain and sorrow.


    Jiang Gushu made such a thing, he can understand, after all, it has been harboring evil for a long time.


    But as his own son, Jiang Zhong also took part in the forced palace, which made him feel cold in his heart.

 Chapter 643

    "Why? Ha ha


    Jiang Zhong sneered a few times, and no longer evaded. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Jiang guchen with cold eyes.


    "From small to big, you only have big brother and little sister in your eyes!"


    "You give the position of vice president of Ancient Medical Association to elder brother, and give your favorite to younger sister!"


    "And me? I have nothing! "


    "At the end of the day, you don''t treat me like a son at all!"


    Jiang Zhong''s heartrending cry made Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu look stunned and bow their heads in silence.


    "You bastard But Jiang guchen slapped Jiang Zhong in the face!


    "Pa!" The sound of a heavy blow, so that the surrounding silence.


    Jiang Zhong touched his red and swollen cheek, but he was confused.


    Jiang guchen was so angry that his face turned red and his palms trembled.


    "I didn''t think of you as a son? Where do you get all the money you spend on the financial markets? "


    "Who wipes your ass every time you fail to invest?"


    "Who is responsible for the trouble you caused?"


    "When you pushed the Yao family''s marriage arranged for you by Laozi, and you had to marry Xiao Xuanxuan, who was the old face to apologize to the Yao family?"


    "You have the face to say that I didn''t treat you as a son?"


    "It''s because I dote on you so much that I''ve brought up such a bad thing as a pig and a dog!"


    Jiang guchan''s voice is like thunder, hitting Jiang Zhong''s heart with a sound!


    He recalled in his mind all that Jiang guchan had done for him over the years, and he was suddenly saddened.


    "Dad, I..."


    he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start for a while. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    The more he said, the more angry he was. Suddenly, his brows were wrinkled, his cold sweat was flowing, and he covered his heart!


    "Dad


    Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu rushed forward anxiously and helped Jiang guchan.


    Jiang Zheng took out a small bottle of medicine from his pocket and took out several Brown pills to feed Jiang guchan.


    Nalanxier pulled Jiang guchen''s wrist and gently put it on his wrist.


    Shao Qing, with a resentful face, said to Jiang guchen: "president, you forget that you can''t have violent emotional fluctuations due to your old heart disease?


    If the vice president didn''t have the medicine with him, you would be lying in the intensive care unit now! "


    After taking the medicine, Jiang guchan''s complexion also eased a lot.


    He waved his hand to indicate that he was ok, but he broke away from the help of several people and stood up straight again.


    A sense of authority, which has accumulated for decades, suddenly erupted from him.


    At this moment, all the children of the Jiang family bowed their heads and were awed by their momentum. They did not dare to look at Jiang guchan.


    In a strange silence, Jiang guchen said in a deep voice: "as the eighty second generation of the Jiang family, I announce that Jiang Zhong will be expelled from the Jiang family and will be executed immediately!"


    All of them were stunned and looked up at Jiang guchen.


    In Jiang''s family, only when they make unforgivable mistakes will they be expelled from the family.


    Over the years, there have been few separated children who have been expelled from the family, not to mention the second young master of the master''s family!


    Hearing Jiang guchan''s words, Jiang Zhong also looked up in disbelief.


    If he is expelled from Jiang''s family, it means that he will change from a young master who has no worries about food and clothing to an ordinary person with no background.


    What''s more, they will be ridiculed by those who know it.


    His money, his real estate, his everything, will be recycled by the Jiang family.


    Those who were originally interested in his identity will also leave him.


    Jiang Zhong, will become nothing!

 Chapter 644

    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhong immediately regretted from it.


    Only then did he realize what the giant Jiang family meant to himself!


    "No! Dad, you can''t! "


    Jiang Zhong threw himself forward and hugged Jiang guchen''s leg. He cried bitterly and begged!


    Jiang guchen was indifferent. He threw jiang Zhong aside and continued to say in a deep voice: "as the eighty second generation of the Jiang family, I announce that Jiang Gushu will be expelled from the Jiang family. I will execute it immediately!


    As the eighty second generation leader of the Jiang family, I announced that Xiao Xuanxuan would be expelled from the Jiang family and implemented immediately!


    As the 82nd generation leader of the Jiang family, I announced that Jiang Minghe would be expelled from the Jiang family...


    as the 82nd generation of the Jiang family...


    Jiang guchen read the names of dozens of people.


    These people are all the children of the family who are involved in the poisoning incident with Jiang Zhong and others.


    Hearing that Jiang guchen had no temperature at all, the children of the separated family suddenly turned pale. Learning from the appearance of Jiang Zhong, they knelt down in front of Jiang guchan and pleaded for mercy.


    "Master, we are wrong!"


    "Master, they are all third uncles... Bah! It''s all the old bastard Jiang Gushu ordered us to do it! "


    Among the people present, only Jiang Gushu did not kneel down.


    With a gloomy face, he said coldly to Jiang guchan: "Jiang guchen, are you not afraid that the operation of the Jiang family will be greatly affected if you expel so many people at one time?"


    In his anger, he didn''t even bother to address him.


    How did he know that Jiang guchen had the intention of rectifying and separating his family.


    On the surface, he kicked a large part of the separated children at one time, but it would make the Jiang family more pure and United.


    The so-called "elite, soldier, Jane and government" is no more than that.


    Naturally, Jiang guchen was too lazy to explain to Jiang Gushu. He just said to the guards outside the crowd, "throw these eyesores out of the Jiang house immediately!" Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    A man in uniform suddenly swarmed into the crowd.


    These people are the guards who are responsible for the safety of the Jiangjia villa group and the ancient medical skill base. They were recruited by Jiang guchan with a lot of money and energy.


    All of them were not members of the Jiang family, but they were far more loyal to Jiang''s ancient Zen than their children.


    Hearing Jiang guchan''s words, the guards, without saying a word, took the children who were paralyzed on the ground and dragged them out of Jiang''s house one by one.


    One after another wail came from their mouths.


    Among them, Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan were the most heartbreaking.


    But Jiang guchan was not moved, just closed his eyes and waited for the noise to disappear.


    The night Hong in the gas house watched the farce coldly and shook his head in silence.


    He knew that Jiang guchan was still soft hearted.


    Jiang zhongruo, who remains in the Jiang family and is hated by the public, has no place for him in the future.


    On the contrary, he was expelled from Jiang''s family, and a little help was secretly given to him, so that Jiang Zhong could live a good life.


    It''s just...


    there''s a hint of irony in Yehong''s eyes. It''s estimated that Jiang Zhong''s EQ can''t see through his father''s efforts.


    ...


    outside the group of Jiang''s villas, the guards took those people out of the gate and stopped caring about them.


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed shut, and the noise made them tremble.


    They greedily looked at the lights in the villa group, and their eyes were in a panic.


    Just a few minutes ago, these people were the owners of one of the villas.


    In the blink of an eye, they have become penniless.

 Chapter 645

    Everything, all because of that damned choice!


    When they chose the faction of Jiang Zhong and Jiang Gushu, and chose to fight against Jiang guchan, they were doomed to the present end.


    "Yes, it''s all because of you!"


    "That is to say, I have no ability and want to be the master of the house?"


    "I was so blind that I chose you


    The children who separated from their families were angry and disdained to spit at Jiang Zhong, Jiang Gushu and Xiao Xuanxuan.


    Then he left Jiang''s house with resentment.


    What is waiting for them is a bright future.


    They were expelled by such big families as the Jiang family, and they must be excluded by the upper class society of Bailu city.


    Even if they are willing to kowtow and continue to live in egret City, the Jiang family will not make them feel better.


    So their choice is to remain anonymous and leave the city of egret.


    Listening to the disdainful voices coming from his ears, Jiang Zhong silently endured the dirty saliva coming from him.


    His face was expressionless, and his heart was dead.


    "Am I really stupid..."


    poor Jiang Zhong, however, neglected a key figure behind the whole incident.


    Yehong!


    If Yehong hadn''t awakened Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng in time, their plan would have been successful, and they might have been sitting on the master''s seat.


    "You bastards


    Jiang Gushu angrily wiped the saliva on his face and glared at the group of children who had gone away.


    He looked at the gate of the Jiang family with cruel eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Jiang guchan, today''s humiliation of Jiang Gushu will never forget!


    And that night Hong... Wait for my revenge


    Then he walked on crutches and disappeared into the night. Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com


    So there were only Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan sitting on the ground.


    "Husband, what are we going to do now?"


    Jiang Zhong glanced at Xiao Xuanxuan. The stillness in her eyes made her fall to the ground.


    It''s a kind of look at people who are full of despair in this world.


    Jiang Zhong, you have the intention to die!


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly turned and seemed to be brewing something.


    ...


    in the hall of the main villa of the Jiang family, Jiang guchen, Jiang Zheng, Jiang Yu and other members of the Jiang family, as well as Yehong, Nalan Xue and Chu Jiaotong, were all gathered here.


    "Dr. Nalan, thanks to you today, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Jiang guchan deeply worshipped Nalan snow.


    "President, it''s killing me!"


    Nalan snow was in a hurry to avoid the ceremony, and her cold face was in a panic.


    She repeatedly waved her hand and pointed to Ye Hong, who was drinking tea silently, and said, "it is this gentleman who saw the non-toxic poison on you and prepared the medicine in the base.


    I''m sorry to say that we have made some misunderstanding with him, which almost affected the treatment of you two.


    If you want to thank him, thank him! "


    Jiang guchen was slightly stunned, and Jiang Zheng looked at each other and saw the moving face in each other''s eyes.


    Some of the original ideas, which are still wavering, have been firmly established.


    Jiang guchen sighed silently to Yehong: "Xiaoye, I thought that teaching you ancient Qi therapy was a gift to you.


    But now it seems that even the ten ancient Qi therapies you have done for our Jiang family are not worth it.


    I really don''t know how to thank you... "


    Ye Hong waved his hand indifferently:" Mr. Jiang, it''s very kind of you to raise your hand

 Chapter 646

    Another chat, Jiang guchan also took this opportunity to introduce the two sides to each other.


    As expected, nalanxie is not from Jiangnan Province, but like Murong tingmeng, he comes from an ancient medical family similar to the Jiang family in Kyoto.


    As for her little apprentice, Chu Jiaotong, who joined the Ancient Medical Association less than a month ago, is home to a village outside the world in Dongting Province, the central part of the country.


    For Chu Jiaotong, everything in the outside world is novel.


    That''s why she looks so shy and introverted.


    Night Hong looks at Chu Jiaotong quietly. It turns out that he was raised by Yunmeng lake. No wonder he is so smart.


    Hearing Jiang guchen''s introduction to herself and feeling Yehong''s wanton gaze, Chu Jiaotong is ashamed to hide behind Nalan snow and dare not see people.


    And nalanxie also learned from Jiang''s ancient Zen language that Yehong''s iceberg was a corner.


    When he heard that Yehong mastered the legendary golden needle twelve fold and learned the unique ancient Qi therapy of the Jiang family, Nalan Xue''s eyes suddenly flashed through the Taoist essence.


    As a descendant of a medical family, only she knew how precious these two things were.


    Nalan Xue came all the way to Jiangnan province to join the Ancient Medical Association in order to learn the lost ancient medical skills.


    But in front of such a young person, but she had mastered all the things she dreamed of, and seemed quite proficient, so that nalanxie had to have a strong interest in Yehong.


    She had to admit that she had been obsessed with medicine for more than 30 years, and did not care about the affairs of the world. It seemed that there was some strange fluctuation in her heart.


    This never had the feeling, let Nalan snow heart a burst of confusion.


    In this process, in addition to Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong are constantly looking at Yehong, there are also a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Yehong.


    For the first time, Jiang Yu sat on the sofa in the posture of a lady of a big family. He looked at Yehong in silence, smiling in his eyes.


    Seeing that the surrounding voice stopped temporarily, Jiang Yu suddenly said: "it''s all this point. We''d better have a rest first. We can talk about it tomorrow."


    Jiang guchen was stunned and said with a wry smile: "I was negligent. This scandal happened to the Jiang family today. I really let you all laugh." First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    Nalan snow and night Hong and others quickly shake their heads to show that there is no obstacle.


    So they left with Jiang guchan.


    Nalan snow and Chu Jiaotong have residences in the base, so don''t worry.


    On the contrary, when Hongzheng was about to leave that night, he was suddenly stunned.


    Just being disturbed by the change of Jiang''s family, Yehong almost forgot the charming scenery in the villa and Jiang Yu.


    In retrospect, I feel a little embarrassed.


    He moved his eyes slightly. When he was looking at Jiang Yu, he saw Jiang Yu blushing: "what are you looking at? Don''t you go back to sleep with me?"


    "Puff --"


    JIANG Zheng suddenly spewed out the tea in his mouth and looked at the second humanity in astonishment: "so fast


    He clearly remembers that a few hours ago, the two were still in the same boat. Why did they have a 180 degree change?


    Jiang Yu also seems to suddenly react to his own language disease, delicate face more intense.


    "I didn''t mean that, I mean... Oh! No more! "


    The more she explained, the more obvious the narrowing in the eyes of Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng.


    At last, Jiang Yu simply snorted, raised his swan neck and left with his hands on his back.


    But a clear voice came from the door: "I''m late, I won''t leave the door!"


    Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Hong was also made a big red face, embarrassed to say goodbye, follow suit to catch up with Jiang Yu.


    But before he left, Jiang guchen looked serious and told Yehong: "after you have cured your sister, please come to the Jiang family again!"

 Chapter 647

    "Are you all right, miss?"


    After returning to Jiang Yu''s villa, aunt Fang held Jiang Yu with worry on her face and checked up and down several times before stopping.


    She listened to sister Zhao say something about what happened in the house. She was so frightened by the dangers that she couldn''t sleep at all. She waited for Jiang Yu at the door all night.


    Now seeing Jiang Yu return safely, the big stone in his heart is finally put down.


    "Aunt Fang, I''m all right. Please go back and have a rest."


    Jiang Yu was moved in his heart and said with a smile.


    Aunt Fang blinked her eyes suspiciously. Suddenly, she put her hand on Jiang Yu''s head and said, "no fever? How did you suddenly become so gentle? "


    In aunt Fang''s past memory, Jiang Yu, however, has brought this trait into full play. She never showed such a gentle side.


    She can''t help but look at the night Hong behind Jiang Yu, thinking in her eyes.


    Is it because of this young man that the young lady has such a change?


    How did she know that after this great family change, Jiang Yu had grown up and matured a lot.


    She gradually understood the meaning of cherishing, and understood what relatives were.


    When I think back to my usual unruly attitude towards aunt Fang, I''m very ashamed that I have just had that tender and intimate scene.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know his gentleness made aunt Fang very unaccustomed. Seeing aunt Fang looking at Yehong, he thought that Aunt Fang was aware of something. She was so scared that she pushed aunt Fang to her room.


    "In a word, everything''s OK, Auntie Fang, go to sleep!"


    She also ignored aunt Fang''s voice and pulled the door tightly.


    In the living room, suddenly only night Hong and Jiang Yu are left.


    A strange silence, Jiang Yu weak mosquito fly voice suddenly spread: "that... Thank you."


    If Night Hong''s ear is not sensitive, maybe you can''t hear this sentence clearly.


    He was greatly surprised and said, "my God, the eldest lady of Jiang family would say thank you? Is the sun out in the West today Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    Jiang Yu slightly low head suddenly raised, aimed at night Hong.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or shyness, red and transparent.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    She picked up a pillow on the sofa at random, threw it to Yehong, and then walked upstairs.


    Then "bang" a sound, forced to close the door.


    Ye Hong easily catches the pillow and shakes her head as she looks at Jiang Yu, who has fallen into a relapse.


    As expected, Miss Jiang is still the Miss Jiang. The little woman''s posture just now must be his own illusion.


    Just as he was about to return to his room for a rest, the door above was opened again.


    A pink blanket fell from the railing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want you son of a bitch to freeze to death in my house, so I added a blanket to you!"


    Jiang Yujiao, who has just emerged, hums and closes the door again.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, just in the heart of the words received back.


    Miss Jiang, there is something lovely about her.


    In the middle of the night, when Hong covers the blanket on his body, a familiar girl fragrance suddenly comes from his nose.


    He was impressed by the peculiar smell.


    Before that, in Zhicai middle school, I almost lost my mind because of this smell.


    This blanket... It can''t be the one that Jiang Yu covers all the time?!


    "Ding! Indirectly enchanted, concentration + 1! "


    The prompt sound of the system makes Yehong confirm his idea instantly.


    This blanket is indeed Jiang Yu''s personal belongings!

 Chapter 648

    Night Hong smelled the smell of the blanket, the strange feeling in his heart could not be dissipated in any case.


    This feeling is just like sleeping in the same bed with Jiang Yu. How can he not have reverie?


    At this time, on the second floor of the same latitude, Jiang Yu''s eyes were wide and her face was red.


    "I''m a big girl, how can I do such a shameful thing?"


    She covered her head with a quilt, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Eyes closed, are all night Hong holding casserole back to the gas house heroic posture.


    Eyes again close, but it is their own and night Hong that little bit of the past.


    This night, all the young girls upstairs and downstairs did not sleep well.


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong, who was anxious to cure yezhinuo, returned to the 185 hospital with two dark circles under his eyes.


    When he returned to the ward, he was immediately frightened by the crowd outside the ward.


    A doctor and nurse, holding all kinds of breakfast, huddled outside the ward.


    Wonton, vermicelli, ramen, fried dough sticks, steamed buns... Almost all kinds of breakfast.


    "Miss ye, I''m Dr. Li from the orthopedics department. Come and eat the pearl jade wonton I bought for you at the top of the clouds."


    "Miss ye, I am head nurse Zhao of internal medicine! This is the steamed bun I made by myself. It''s delicious. Please try it


    "Miss ye..."


    if it wasn''t for the name of yezhinuo in their mouths, Yehong would have thought that he had gone to the wrong place.


    What happened in the day when I was away?


    "Calm down, Du''an. It''s disturbing Miss Ye''s rest."


    A pretty little nurse opened the door of the ward, hands akimbo, angrily reprimanded the group of doctors and nurses. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    See this nurse, night Hong slightly a Leng.


    The nurse, gene, was the little girl who received yehiro in the outpatient department yesterday.


    At that time, she was shy and brave, which impressed Yehong deeply.


    I just don''t know why she was assigned to yezhinuo''s ward. According to her job responsibilities, this is not her area.


    Those doctors and nurses randomly selected a person, the level is far higher than this nurse.


    But at this moment, they were all obedient and quiet, for fear of upsetting the nurse.


    Can''t help, who called night miss only willing to let this nurse take care of it.


    In the hearts of those eager to ingratiate themselves with ye zhinuo, the little nurse is simply the spokesman of yezhinuo.


    Those who knew the current affairs were Junjie. They immediately whispered to the nurse: "Xiao Li, you can take my breakfast to the night lady. I''ll treat you to dinner later!"


    "Xiao Li, take mine. Don''t you always like my handbag? I''ll give it to you later! "


    "Xiao Li......


    " OK, stop fighting! " The little nurse growled impatiently!


    After seeing the crowd quiet down, she sighed: "miss night has already had breakfast. Take these things back quickly."


    She saw a beautiful woman several times more beautiful than herself, bringing a box of cakes and milk tea she had never eaten to yezhinuo.


    She could never forget that peculiar fragrance in her life.


    Can hear the words of the little nurse, those doctors and nurses are to see the move to disappoint: "then let night miss as lunch!"


    "Dinner will do!"


    "It''s just that you can''t eat it all at once and eat it slowly."


    The little nurse was covered with black lines.

 Chapter 649

    For this little nurse, had she ever seen such a group of high-ranking doctors and head nurses so humbly talking to herself?


    But she also knew how much she was, and understood that her status was due to the little girl in the ward.


    But she was unable to cope with this happiness.


    When her small head was about to be quarreled by these people, she suddenly saw Yehong standing quietly not far away.


    The little nurse immediately as if to see the Savior general, toward the night Hong rapid wave: "you can be regarded as back!"


    Night Hong tiny smile, walk toward ward.


    And those doctors and nurses, looking at the appearance of Yehong, who wanted to curry favor with him, were all restrained and did not dare to make any more noise.


    They did not forget Jiang guchen''s extraordinary attitude towards Yehong yesterday, nor did they forget the flattery of the two vice presidents to Yehong.


    "Mr. night, are you back?"


    "Good morning, Mr. night."


    They have already privately inquired about the relationship between Yehong and yezhinuo, and know that Yehong is yezhinuo''s elder brother.


    Night Hong slightly nods, but the indifference in the manner actually lets everybody heart a Lin.


    Compared with that little nurse''s uneasiness, night Hong then decisively many.


    When he saw these people coming to disturb his sister''s rest early in the morning, how could he give them a good look?


    When Hong Ye left the ward, they may not be happy.


    Originally crowded ward, suddenly walked a clean, leaving only night Hong and the little nurse.


    The little nurse patted her chest lovingly and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Is my sister awake?"


    The magnetic voice suddenly came from the ear, which scared the little nurse to open her eyes in a hurry.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yehong''s eyes like a pair of stars, looking down at herself. Book eight www.8shuba.com


    That beautiful clean face, let her a burst of distraction.


    The distance between them is only about half a meter.


    The little nurse recoiled, her whole back against the door of the ward.


    Like a steamed shrimp, the whole face is instantly occupied by red clouds.


    "Wake up, wake up, she, she has been waiting for you!"


    The little nurse stammered to finish saying this, but found that night Hong did not seem to notice his strange situation, just nodded slightly and then entered the ward.


    The little nurse''s heart flashed a touch of loss, bit teeth, also followed up the ward.


    Night Hong stepped into the ward, but found Murong listen to dream and an Xiaoying are not in.


    On the hospital bed, yezhinuo is holding the apple notebook that ye Hong left for her to play with.


    There is a faint smile in the corner of the mouth, like a cat eating fish.


    See night Hong suddenly come in, night weaving Norton face a change, quickly close the notebook cover, the notebook hidden behind.


    "Talk to Muya xueweiziqi without telling me?"


    Looking at ye zhinuo''s expression of no silver 300 Liang here, Ye Hong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    He also knows what ye zhinuo has done in the past few days.


    He didn''t expect that he would go to chat with Li Muya on his own number.


    But after all, this matter is also harmless, night Hong then allows her to make a fool of.


    It''s just that I have to explain with some women.


    Yehong didn''t know that Li Muya, Zhang Xuewei and Zhu Ziqi had recognized yezhinuo''s identity earlier than he did, and they became intimate "Liaoyou" with yezhinuo.


    Now a few people have been addicted to the night weaving Nuo play night Hong a joke, enjoy it.


    When they received Ye Hong''s serious explanation, they almost didn''t smile.

 Chapter 650

    "Yes, yes!"


    Night zhinuo''s face flashed flustered, hiding the notebook deeper.


    She just did not chat with Li Muya''s three daughters, but "colluded" with song Qianqian and song Lingling, the twin police flowers!


    Just when she was enjoying it, she suddenly saw Yehong coming back. She did not dare to look at Ye Hong with a guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, Ye Hong only thinks about the leg injury of Ye zhinuo, and doesn''t pay much attention to the abnormality on her face.


    "I''ve already discussed it with the 185 hospital. I''ll treat you here later."


    Yehong and the 185 hospital have reached an agreement, they will not charge yezhinuo any hospitalization expenses, also agreed to borrow this luxury ward for Yehong to perform medical skills.


    But at the same time, the hospital also put forward a condition, that is to allow the hospital to arrange doctors to observe the treatment process of Yehong.


    Yehong still has a good feeling for the 185 hospital.


    Because they not only arranged such a good medical environment for yezhinuo, but also made themselves lucky to meet Jiang guchan and get in touch with ancient Qi therapy.


    Under various factors, Yehong did not refuse the hospital''s condition.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, ye zhinuo blinked a few times, but there was no excitement in Yehong''s imagination.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Ye Hong asked in astonishment.


    Ye zhinuo shook his head and said with a smile, "because you are my brother, I have always believed that you can cure me."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, silent no language.


    This is the most intimate family, even if the whole world doubts you, she will choose to trust your family!


    This kind of unreserved trust makes Ye Hong''s heart surge with warmth.


    The little nurse looked at the warmth between the brothers and sisters, and her eyes flashed with envy.


    If only I could be a member of their family www.dushuci.com


    The little nurse suddenly spat at himself in the heart: Li Miaocheng, you can be really shameless!


    "By the way, what about mom and listening to dreams?" Night Hong suddenly asked.


    "Sister Meng said that she had something urgent to do with the night food. She went back at daybreak. I think her face looks a little ugly!


    My mother was so tired that she went back to eat and have a rest


    What happened to the night food? Let Murong listen to dream so anxious.


    Night Hong is thinking about this sentence, thought was ye zhinuo interrupted: "don''t worry, there is Miao Chen elder sister to take care of me!"


    Sister Miao Chen?


    Ye zhinuo remembered that his elder brother didn''t seem to know anyone else. He pointed to the little nurse and said, "sister Miao Chen is her!


    In the 185 hospital, sister Miaocheng alone made me feel good. So I tried to ask the two annoying uncles to take care of me. Unexpectedly, they really agreed.


    Hee hee, why do they please me so much? Is it because of you, brother? "


    "Who is the annoying uncle Night Hong''s head was night zhinuo jump off the thinking made a burst of pain.


    "Vice President Jiang and vice president Qiu should be mentioned?"


    The little nurse covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    The two Buddhas with the power of life and death become annoying uncles in the mouth of yezhinuo, which really makes the little nurse feel very interesting.


    See night Hong Mou son turn to oneself, small nurse Dun tense Zhang way: "you, Hello, my name is Li Miaocheng!"


    I see. No wonder the little nurse is here.


    Night Hong to Li Miaocheng gentle way: "little sister more love mischief, did not cause any trouble to you?"


    Li miaochen repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no! I''ve also been given a salary raise. Thank you, Miss ye, for not having time! "

 Chapter 651

    "That''s good."


    Night Hong Zhen slightly nods, if because night weaves Nuo''s wayward, injures others the young girl to lose the job, he but can feel bad.


    Li Miaocheng also knew that brother and sister should have a lot to say, so he took leave and said, "please talk slowly. If you have something to do, please call me at any time."


    When Li Miaocheng was about to leave, yezhinuo made a sound to stop her: "sister Miao Chen, take this cake with you."


    Ye zhinuo points to a piece of cake left on the table with a smile.


    The cake is crystal clear, the red and tender appearance is mixed with bright Osmanthus fragrans, which is very charming.


    Awe Ran is a special product of night food, the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake.


    There are many female customers who go to the night food consumption, they are attracted by the exquisite shape of the cake.


    Even if it''s cool because of the weather, the red bean cake is still full of glutinous fragrance.


    Egret City, can achieve this realm of pastry, only one, no other semicolon.


    And yezhinuo had already noticed Li Miaocheng''s longing eyes, so he would put forward this remark at this moment.


    Li Miaocheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise. God knows how much she wants to eat this cake. It''s just because of her thin skin that she''s embarrassed to put forward.


    Such as the proposal of zhinuo tonight, she was deeply moved.


    But she quickly waved her hand in embarrassment and said, "this is your breakfast. I won''t...


    before her voice dropped, she was interrupted by yezhinuo:" Ann, I have a small appetite, and this cake is getting tired. So don''t be polite. Just take it!


    It''s a little bit of compensation for my caprice


    The words are said on this, Li miaochen again refused to appear too hypocritical.


    She took the cake with delight and said thanks. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    Night Hong looks at the night weaves the Nuo''s behavior, in the eye flashed the gratification.


    This little girl can be considered to have grown up and become more sensible.


    But he soon frowned discontentedly and said, "you are so tired of what your brother invented? Do you want to be beaten? "


    Then he bent up his fingers and made a gesture to play night weaving Nuo a brain collapse.


    Although yezhinuo knew Yehong was joking, he still subconsciously protected his head and said playfully, "that''s it, brother. You invented a new product. I''m tired of this cake!"


    Ye Hong''s fingers lingered for a long time near ye zhinuo''s brain, and could not bear to fall down.


    He had no choice but to take back his fingers. After a white night''s knitting, he did not have a good airway: "do you think this thing can be invented casually?"


    God knows how much homework Yehong did and how much material he spent to invent the pastry.


    He didn''t want to invent more products for night food, but no matter how he tried, he was not satisfied with what he had developed.


    Night Hong this just know, this kind of thing also see opportunity, not want to come, want to have.


    But ye zhinuo''s words are very reasonable.


    In the past, night food has been able to achieve success with these three things, one is that the audience of Anming county is small, and the other is the novelty and uniqueness of these three things.


    But egret city is different. As an international metropolis, what does not exist here?


    The mouths of diners have long been fed by countless delicacies.


    If there are only these three products for a long time, consumers will be bored.


    At that time, if the loss of customers, that can really want to cry without tears.


    It seems that we have to find a time to close down and seriously study out new things that can be regarded as the treasure of the town shop!

 Chapter 652

    Ye Hong is still thinking about ye zhinuo''s words, but Li Miaocheng on one side said in amazement: "is this pastry invented by you, Mr. Ye?"


    She looked at the cake in her hand and Yehong at the same time. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    She thought it was the masterpiece of some top chef, but she never thought it was from Yehong.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Night Hong doubts way.


    Looking at Yehong''s tender face and listening to his relaxed tone like drinking water, Li Miaocheng was in a trance.


    The so-called peerless genius, but that''s all?


    "No, nothing."


    Li miaochen returned to his senses and left in a hurry.


    When she returned to the outside of the ward, she suddenly backed against the door of the ward, and could no longer suppress the joy in her eyes.


    Li miaochen held the cake tightly, as if holding the most expensive gem in the world.


    After knowing that the cake was Yehong''s invention, Li miaochen felt that there was something different in the cake.


    The original feeling of salivation suddenly disappeared, replaced by the next mouth of treasure.


    ...


    at nine o''clock in the morning, the inpatient department of the 185 hospital suddenly felt restless.


    The reason for the agitation comes from a group of doctors who suddenly rush into the inpatient department.


    "Is that doctor Qin, the director of internal medicine? I heard that he is a returnee with a doctor''s degree from dagaoqiao University


    "Look at that old man. He is Professor Fang, a famous cardiovascular expert in Bailu city."


    "Even the brain giant Jiang Lao, who has retired for many years, has come!" Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com


    "My God, what day is it today to let these big men get together for the first time?"


    While people were talking about it, a rickety old man in a white coat, with the help of a doctor, waddled down from a car.


    The old man''s face had patches of age spots one after another, and his wrinkled face had a thick smell of gray decay, just like the first recovery from a serious illness.


    A gust of cold wind blew, the old man suddenly began to cough in pain. The doctor who supported him was in a hurry.


    Looking at the old man, almost all the doctors were in awe.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean, you just finished the operation. Why don''t you stay at home for a few more days?"


    "Old Kuai, you look much better!"


    The old man, named Kuai Changfeng, is the current president of the 185 hospital.


    Kuai Changfeng is a famous legend in Bailu city.


    As a young man, he was poor and poor, and taught himself ancient medical skills. However, he was neither good nor bad, and nearly died.


    Later, he switched to modern medicine. With his precise vision and personal charm, he transformed the 185 hospital from a small district hospital that was about to close down into a famous top hospital in Jiangnan province.


    In those years, countless lives were saved by Kuai Changfeng from the edge of the underworld.


    If Jiang guchen is the holy hand of the ancient medical circles in Bailu City, Kuai Changfeng is the star at the top of the pyramid of modern medicine in Bailu city.


    When the two legendary figures in medical science began to cooperate, it was a great gospel for the people and doctors in egret city.


    After becoming the president of the hospital, Kuai Changfeng decided to vigorously carry forward the authentic ancient medical skills of the Yan state, so that more doctors can learn the real ancient medical skills of the Yan state.


    He strongly invited Jiang guchan and Ancient Medical Association to settle in 185 hospital to exchange medical experience and teach ancient medical skills.

 Chapter 653

    It just happened that Jiang guchen also planned to go out of the traditional and closed family medicine mode, so he fell in love with Kuai Changfeng.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the two, the 185 hospital became the only hospital in egret city where authentic ancient doctors were stationed.


    Numerous patients came to the hospital in admiration of their names. At the same time, many excellent doctors came from afar to join the 185 hospital.


    The accident happened when the 185 hospital was developing better and better and was about to become the top hospital in egret city.


    Kuai Changfeng''s body can''t hold on.


    For so many years, Kuai Changfeng worked all night all year round and worked hard for the development of the 185 hospital. His body had already sounded the alarm bell.


    It is hard for a doctor to cure himself.


    Just one day last month, Kuai Changfeng''s lung cancer, which he had been suppressing, turned cancerous.


    If the operation was not carried out in time, he might have died.


    But now his body is still not optimistic, can be said to be half foot into the coffin.


    So what is the reason that drives the old man to come to the inpatient department even though he is suffering from a painful illness?


    Soon, a message spread throughout the inpatient department.


    There is a mysterious paleontologist who will perform a special operation in the inpatient department.


    The reason why even Kuai Changfeng was disturbed was to come to watch the operation.


    This news spread all over the 185 hospital in an instant, making more doctors gathered in the inpatient department curiously.


    Listening to the care and greetings of several old friends around him, Kuai Changfeng gave a smile and said with deep meaning: "if I don''t come to see some things, it will be too late."


    Just as the operation was about to begin, a strange looking middle-aged doctor came late outside the inpatient department.


    He is more than 1.9 meters tall and stands out in the crowd. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    His strong physique makes him more like a fitness coach than a doctor.


    He is more slovenly than peculiar.


    His long, greasy, knotted hair was tied around his head at will, and his beard, which had not been shaved for a long time, covered half of his face like weeds.


    If he had not been dressed as a doctor in the 185 hospital, he would have been thrown out by the security guard as a savage.


    However, when he saw the doctor, many people showed their respect.


    "Director Wei, are you back?"


    "Director Wei, which country did you go to this time?"


    The "savage" doctor yawned and said lazily, "yesterday I flew to Antarctica and cured a chief''s leg injury. I just came back in the morning."


    All of a sudden, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their hearts cried out.


    Wei Qing, surgical director of the 185 hospital, is a proud disciple of Kuai Changfeng.


    He not only inherited Kuai Changfeng''s skills, but also invented Wei''s bone setting technique.


    No one dares to say that he is the best orthopedic doctor in the whole 185 hospital.


    All the people in the 185 hospital were in private. Wei Qing was the one who was most capable of taking over the position of Kuai Changfeng.


    It is just like this, yesterday night Hong came to the 185 hospital registration, Li Miaocheng would strongly recommend Wei Qing to him.


    However, Wei Qing did not care about the rights, and he was even more indifferent to the doctors who regarded themselves as the dock.


    Wei Qing always has only one goal, that is to be a pure doctor and save more people, instead of participating in the power game of the upper level of the hospital.


    Only Wei Qing would make such a crazy move that he would fly all night to treat a man who had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 654

    "Little Feifei, what''s going on today? So many acquaintances have come to the inpatient department. Which temple leader is hospitalized?"


    Wei Qing rubbed her bleary eyes and revealed her most charming smile. She held her cheek in front of a small nurse at the front desk of the inpatient department.


    But his face, even his smile, was like a beast with fangs in the grass. Suddenly, the little nurse turned pale and almost cried.


    "Listen, I heard about a girl''s leg surgery."


    The little nurse reluctantly finished the answer, and could not help but be afraid. She made an excuse and ran away.


    "It''s boring." Wei Qing made a big yawn, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Is it her..."


    just yesterday, Wei Qing also saw yezhinuo''s case and CT.


    He could see at a glance that it was something he could do nothing about.


    Not to mention him, even in the whole of Jiangnan Province, he didn''t think anyone could cure the little girl''s leg.


    Even Kuai Changfeng, at his peak, should not be able to do so.


    Wei Qing was still lamenting yesterday that the little girl was quite a pity. Today, someone told him that someone could do the operation on the little girl. How could Wei Qing not be surprised?


    In a flash, Wei Qing''s dissatisfaction was aroused.


    He wanted to see the operation that he was not sure about. How did the man finish it!


    Wei Qingshun stream of people, came to the night zhinuo ward outside.


    At this time, the ward outside, has already been surrounded by doctors to observe.


    In order to facilitate the observation, the hospital also temporarily removed the external wall of the ward and replaced it with sound insulation and aseptic glass wall for everyone to watch.


    But even so, there are still so many doctors outside the small ward. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    However, hospitals can only be divided by level.


    Those at the level of Kuai Changfeng, vice president, experts and professors are naturally in the front row with the best line of sight.


    The rest, such as the chief physician level, will be slightly later.


    The general doctor of the next level is at the end of the crowd.


    Wei Qing looked at the hierarchical doctor group, like a mud rock flow among doctors, and rushed straight into it.


    Those doctors were very angry. They were just about to see who it was, but they saw Wei Qing''s savage face.


    As a result, people immediately swallowed the swearing words that almost flew out of their throat into their stomachs. On the contrary, they had to greet Wei Qing with a smile and make way for him.


    If Wei Qing wanted to, he could play with a vice president.


    It was only because of his character that Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan had a chance to fight against each other in the 185 hospital.


    People also can''t figure out Wei Qing''s wonderful personality. It''s not impossible that someone else suddenly joined the war.


    Therefore, in line with the consideration of the next president in the future, people can not offend Wei Qing.


    In addition, Wei Qing''s level is also qualified to stand at the forefront of the team.


    At the front of the crowd, Kuai Changfeng, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan stood together, observing the situation in the ward in silence.


    Seeing Wei Qing coming, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan''s pupils shrink in an instant and look warily at Wei Qing.


    They always thought that Wei Qing was just deliberately paralyzing them.


    When they are defeated by each other, Wei Qing will become the Yellow Finch and join the contest for the presidency.


    At that time, Wei Qing will be their biggest opponent!

 Chapter 655

    Seeing Wei Qing, Kuai Changfeng nodded slightly, his eyes full of joy.


    Although this apprentice is only willing to inherit his own mantle, but not willing to inherit his presidency, when Kuai Changfeng is still very fond of Wei Qing.


    Kuai Changfeng was quite proud to be able to teach Wei Qing, a top student with both medical ethics and medical skills.


    "Oh! Old man, you are not afraid to die. When you are half buried in the earth, do you want to join in


    Wei Qing pushed away the doctor who helped Kuai Changfeng. Under the expression of the latter who was full of resentment and did not dare to send out, he hugged Kuai Changfeng''s body with a smile.


    "Wei Qing, what are you talking about?"


    "Dr. Wei, how could anyone speak to his teacher like that?"


    Seeing Wei Qing''s unrestrained and intimate behavior, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan''s eyes flashed with envy and angrily denounced each other.


    Kuai Changfeng waved his hand carelessly. He knew that this was his unique way of caring for people.


    Typical knife mouth tofu heart, face cold heart hot.


    "Don''t talk and watch carefully. It will be very helpful for your medical skill improvement."


    Kuai Changfeng gave Wei Qing a bad look, and then he told him with a serious look.


    Wei Qing was surprised. How could even the teacher value this operation so much? What is the sacred doctor inside?!


    But in Wei Qing Mou son glances toward the ward, looking at the situation inside through the glass wall, suddenly slightly stunned.


    I saw the hospital bed, night zhinuo is wearing sick clothes, slightly nervous half lying on the bed.


    Her smart eyes toward the black crowd outside the glass wall, with a little panic.


    Beside her, a young man with black hair, who also wore a white coat, was carefully wiping the twelve golden needles flashing with alcohol.


    Wei Qing is full of doubts. Is it possible that this teenager is the doctor who wants to have an operation?


    This kid is not his average age, is he? Century novel network www.2000xs.com


    People who are wiping the gold needle are naturally Yehong.


    At last he was ready for yezhinuo''s operation.


    And Wei Qing with the same mind doctors, not in the minority.


    They have known about the case of zhinuo overnight, and they also know that her condition is a difficult problem in the medical field.


    Therefore, if someone can cure yezhinuo, it will make a great contribution to the whole medical community.


    Therefore, before being invited, almost all doctors regarded the operation as a medical ceremony.


    However, after they saw the appearance of night Hong''s tender face, disappointment first occupied half of the heart.


    It''s not that they despise young people, it''s the reality of the medical profession.


    Medical ethics needs talent, but the accumulation of acquired experience is more important.


    There are not a few talented doctors, but none of them are under the age of 30.


    What''s more, some people suspect that this is a joke the hospital played on them.


    In a road or doubt, or expectation, or disdain in the eyes, night Hong finally stood up.


    He gazed at the unconscious legs of yezhinuo, and a string of data flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding! According to the plan, the target leg injury was treated, and the treatment plan was suggested: Ancient Qi therapy plus golden needle twelve fold.


    Expected cure success rate: 95%. "


    Even with so much effort, the system still thinks there is a certain possibility of failure.


    But ye Hong, as the elder brother of Ye zhinuo, will not let this cruel 5% appear.


    Let your hands, the possibility of this 5% completely eliminated!

 Chapter 656

    Night Hong takes a deep breath, carrying the gold needle and comes to the bedside.


    And just as he was about to start treatment, the data in his eyes changed again.


    "Ding! Because of the fluctuation of target emotion, the cure success rate dropped to 90%. "


    Ye Hong looked at the tense expression of Ye zhinuo and said gently, "breathe smoothly. Don''t you believe me? What''s the tension? "


    "Brother, I''m not that I don''t believe you. It''s the group of people outside who have been looking at us all the time. They''re a little scared!"


    Night Hong looks back, is on a road to explore the vision.


    There is a theory: the reason why most people are afraid of doctors is that you are no different from mice in the eyes of doctors.


    At the same time, being watched by so many doctors, let alone yezhinuo, even Yehong felt a little bit lying on the experimental platform.


    He frowned slightly and began to regret that he had agreed to the hospital''s observation request.


    But now it''s hard to send them all away.


    What makes Yehong helpless is that the ancient Qi therapy is best used when the patient is awake.


    Because when the patient is awake, the breath is exuberant, and can more smoothly coordinate with the external breath conditioning.


    So it''s impossible to give yezhinuo anesthesia.


    Helpless, night Hong had to turn his head, to night weaving Nuo exhibition Yan a smile: "brother sing to you?"


    "Singing?" Night weaving Norton interest, tension also temporarily disappeared, to night Hong giggled and joked: "come on, you, I don''t know your five tone voice?"


    Night Hong slightly smile, suddenly spread his voice, a beautiful voice accompanied by intoxicating voice, rippling in the ward.


    Ye zhinuo suddenly looks stunned and recollects in his eyes. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    This song is a song that they used to fight with each other when they were sleeping on the upper and lower bunks.


    Whenever one of the two brothers and sisters wants to make a prank to prevent the other from sleeping peacefully, he will deliberately sing this song very hard to hear and torture the other person.


    This is a unique memory between brother and sister.


    "The same voice as the night wind - heartbreaking is very good to listen to - my hands are very light on the keyboard - my missing is very careful..."


    there is no intentional strange tone, only melodious and melodious melody, deep reverberating music style.


    This is Yehong playing alone for yezhinuo. She is the only Nocturne in the world that she is qualified to listen to.


    Night Hong night, night weaving Nuo night.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level comfort ability, trigger the entry-level emotional appeal... "


    the quiet tone and soft voice make yezhinuo look like the grass lying on his back under the starry sky, and all the noise in his ears disappears, leaving only comfort and comfort.


    Recalling Yehong''s desperation to get justice for himself, he put down all things to cure his insistence. Yezhinuo is full of warmth.


    Eyes slightly closed, mouth is a touch of gentle smile.


    Looking at the night weaving Nuo mood gradually calm down, night Hong eyes again to see.


    "Ding Dong! Because the target emotional state is close to perfect, the cure success rate has increased to 99%! "


    Yehong finally put down his mind and prepared to start his own treatment.


    But in this process, the patience of the doctors outside declined by several percent.


    Although they can not hear the sound of the ward, but see Ye Hong delayed surgery, heart has a burst of impatience.


    Several doctors, deliberately amplifying their voices, began to complain.

 Chapter 657

    "That''s nonsense. There are several brain surgeries waiting for me.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the yard. I''m here to work with a little boy. "


    "Hum! I think I''m also a trickster. There''s nothing to see. "


    "I really want to know who made this decision. Don''t you know that we are all busy?"


    The two giants of the 185 hospital, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan, were expressionless and had no intention of opening their mouth.


    Their decision to come to see Yehong''s operation came from Kuai Changfeng''s instructions.


    Although the two old foxes felt impatient in their hearts, they would not be the first birds.


    Kuai Changfeng doesn''t pay attention to them, but just keeps his eyes on Yehong''s action.


    "Dean, I have surgery in my department. I''ll leave first. You can enjoy it slowly."


    Several doctors couldn''t help but say goodbye to Kuai Changfeng and prepared to leave.


    But when they just turned around, a dazzling golden awn came out of the ward!


    "Well?"


    "This, this is...!"


    The doctors immediately took back their steps and looked at the ward holding their breath.


    Almost at this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on that little gold needle.


    Just now, the dazzling light just like the sun came from the gold needle.


    Just now, night Hong finally stabbed the first needle of twelve fold gold needle.


    At the same time, the wonderful breath of ancient Qi therapy was also condensed in his hands.


    But when night Hong passes that breath through the gold needle to the acupuncture point on the night weaving Nuo leg, the gold needle suddenly erupts the rich golden awn!


    It is from this that the magic light that the ward feels outside.


    The long and thin gold needle seems to be ignited. With the flash of the golden awn, there are always paths of burnt black fog coming out from the tail of the gold needle.


    The mist had a faint smell of putrefaction. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    "Ancient medicine?"


    Wei Qing, a well-informed man, widened his eyes at the first time!


    "Dr. Wei, what school of ancient medicine is this?"


    The doctors on the other side were surprised when they had ever seen such miraculous and mysterious pictures.


    Hearing Wei Qing open his mouth, he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a bit like the ancient Qi therapy of the Jiang family, but it''s not like..."


    Wei Qing was not sure, and his eyes were closely watching Yehong''s movements, and he observed them carefully.


    Kuai Changfeng''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and nodded imperceptibly.


    Ye zhinuo slowly opened his eyes and looked at his legs. He said in surprise, "brother, I can feel the heat flow in my legs!"


    Her eyes were full of joy, after all, before today, her legs were unconscious.


    Night Hong tiny smile, let night weave Nuo not too excited, continue to stab next needle.


    At the same time, a breath is put into the second acupoint.


    For example, the fierce golden light shines out, which makes the doctors outside the ward dazzled.


    Once it is a coincidence, and twice in a row, it can only be said that it is a skill!


    He and others even look out of sight, this young man really has two brushes!


    "Hum! Maybe it''s just a trick in the quack. It''s tangible but not qualitative. "


    There are still doctors with a wait-and-see attitude, and the disdain in their eyes is still not gone.


    "Ding! Combined with ancient Qi therapy and golden needle twelve fold, medical + 1! "


    "From today on, this move is called night acupuncture!"


    Night Hong''s eyes flash and stab the third needle decisively!

 Chapter 658

    This time, there was no dazzling golden light.


    All of a sudden, a scorched black mist came out of each of the three gold needles.


    The fog condensed into black water drops, flowing down along the gold needle, and let ye zhinuo shake his legs continuously. He kept calling out: "brother, what''s so disgusting, get rid of it!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned.


    Her legs move!


    Although it is only one of the legs, it is enough to prove that Yehong''s means are really effective.


    At the same time, there was a great silence outside the ward.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    "He''s really cured!"


    "It''s a medical miracle!"


    The doctors looked at yezhinuo''s legs in amazement and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Originally intended to leave a few doctors, the moment will be gray to turn back, concentrate on watching Night Hong next action.


    In the ward, looking at the smelly black water drops, Ye Hong''s heart also has uncontrollable joy.


    According to the principle of ancient Chinese medicine, the breath in the human body circulates continuously.


    And yezhinuo''s legs were seriously injured, resulting in almost all acupoints closed, breath is stagnant among them.


    Up to the body of yezhinuo, and down to the body of yezhinuo.


    The stagnation of breath is the root cause of yezhinuo''s leg being unable to be cured.


    Yehong uses the golden needle twelve fold to re open its leg closed acupoints, combined with ancient Qi therapy will be one of the stagnant breath through the golden needle.


    Those scorched black fog, is the breath of depression in the legs.


    This is the magic effect of golden needle twelve fold plus ancient Qi therapy, that is, the powerful point of night acupuncture! 110 literature www.110wx.com


    Ye Hong didn''t explain the principle with ye zhinuo, but she didn''t understand.


    He just smile, wipe the black water from yezhinuo''s leg, pull out the gold needle and stab it towards the other leg of yezhinuo.


    Yes, it''s not every time you need twelve gold needles.


    If you can solve the disease with three needles, why use twelve needles?


    Before that, when treating Li Muya''s mother, Yehong didn''t know enough about the twelve fold gold needle, but it was a little excessive output.


    After improving the medical ability of the ancient medical base, Yehong''s control of the golden needle twelve fold has become more perfect, so that only three gold needles will force out all the stagnant Qi in yezhinuo''s legs.


    With the experience of the first leg, Yehong is more sophisticated and soon heals the other leg of yezhinuo.


    "Ding! Complete leg injury treatment, medical + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability combined, all related abilities + 1! "


    That night, zhinuoxin stood up happily and walked around Yehong for several times without hindrance. The ward was already quiet.


    Those doctors who had questioned Yehong''s ability immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    If such a young boy can solve the problem that they can''t do anything about it, will they live on dogs for decades?


    The top medical experts in the first row looked at the scene with complicated faces, admiring and envious looking at Yehong.


    "What a jealous little fellow."


    "There is a saying in ancient books: it is a genius who is given by heaven.


    Originally, I didn''t believe in the existence of genius. Today, it''s an eye opener. "


    "Compared with him, the things we are proud of are simply ugly."


    "Lao Kuai, thank you for inviting us to see such an unforgettable operation."


    Wei Qing''s eyes are full of admiration.

 Chapter 659

    Wei Qing only admired two people in his life. They were his teacher Kuai Changfeng and Yan Luo''s master Jiang guchen.


    And now this list has added another person, that is Yehong!


    To tell you the truth, before today, Wei Qing didn''t pay so much attention to ancient medical skills of Yan state, and even had a little disdain.


    In his opinion, except for a few people such as Jiang guchan, a large number of ancient doctors are cancer in the medical field, all of them are quack doctors in the name of ancient medicine.


    But just now, Yehong gave Wei Qing a shocking lesson.


    Wei Qing was very excited by the exquisite golden needle technique and the Soul-catching ancient Qi therapy.


    For the first time, he felt the charm of ancient Chinese medicine, and even had an impulse to learn from Yehong.


    "Who is he, teacher?"


    Wei Qing asked the doubts in his heart, and asked the most wanted questions for those doctors and experts.


    Kuai Changfeng didn''t answer Wei Qing, but he coughed a few times again. He waved to the staff on the side and said, "the operation is finished. Open the ward."


    After the staff opened the ward, Kuai Changfeng took Wei Qing and others into the ward.


    When the dark crowd crowded into the ward together, yezhinuo was scared again and hid behind Yehong.


    "Yehong, congratulations on completing a medical feat."


    "I''m Kuai Changfeng, President of the 185 hospital. I''m glad to meet you, a genius today."


    Kuai Changfeng held out his hand to Yehong. There was no superiority in his tone when he spoke with his younger generation. Instead, he treated Yehong with the attitude of his peers.


    This modest and peaceful attitude won the favor of Yehong in an instant.


    Kuai Changfeng was a man who had never seen him before, but he had already heard of his name.


    For his large number of good deeds, Ye Hong also quite admire.


    "President Kuai praised me wrongly. It''s ancient medicine, not me."


    With that, he put his hand on Kuai Changfeng''s thin hand. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level medical ability, analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the target disease site is the lung.


    Disease degree: advanced lung cancer. "


    "Ding! The target disease level is relatively serious, and the host''s current medical ability is insufficient, so it is unable to provide reference for medical means. Please actively improve the medical skill proficiency of the host. "


    Night Hong''s eyes a shock, looking at Kuai Changfeng''s eyes passing a touch of sadness.


    Is legend no match for years and illness...


    Kuai Changfeng took a deep look at Yehong and said with a smile: "I know you can''t hide your eyes.


    Children, spring and autumn, birth and death, are eternal laws.


    What should come will always come, and what should go will go sooner or later.


    We live in this world, and we don''t have to be happy or sad about this inherent law. "


    Even so, if the people around you have a day away from their own, how can they not be sad?


    At least Yehong can''t do it now.


    He suddenly began to worry about the people around him. What should he do if they had a terminal disease like Kuai Changfeng?


    Deeply convinced by Kuai Changfeng''s broad mind and indifferent attitude towards life and death, Yehong solemnly saluted him.


    The doctors who followed in were confused. What riddles were these two people playing?


    Kuai Changfeng did not show humility. He really received the gift of Yehong.


    When night Hong raised his head again, he found that Kuai Changfeng''s mouth was full of mysterious smile.


    It''s like how I feel when I face Fu huaiyong''s old fox.


    "The people of Yan state pay attention to reciprocity. You can''t accept it in vain.


    Since you have accepted this gift, Kuai must also give you a gift of meeting. "

 Chapter 660

    Kuai Changfeng suddenly turned pale and said to ye Hongzhuang: "doctor ye, Kuai has the courage to employ you as the vice president of the 185 hospital. I wonder if the 185 hospital has this blessing and can get your guidance?"


    As soon as he said this, it was like throwing a deep-water bomb into the calm lake, directly letting the crowd behind him blow up the pot.


    The doctors looked at each other at first, and then they had a heated discussion.


    "In terms of age and qualifications, this boy is not qualified."


    "The vice president of our hospital never looks at these two things. Have you forgotten that crazy woman?"


    "If you want me to say that with Yehong''s ability, it is more than enough to serve as vice president!"


    "Yes, we can get the moon first when we are close to the water. We can also ask him for advice on the ancient medical skills."


    Wei Qing''s eyes flash clear, has been puzzled all of a sudden by Kuai Changfeng this sentence through.


    He finally understood why Kuai Changfeng had arranged this observation and observation meeting with great fanfare.


    The reason is that Kuai Changfeng tested Yehong.


    Now it is obvious that Yehong, with his superb medical skills, has passed the test perfectly and won the favor of Kuai Changfeng.


    Not only that, Kuai Changfeng also directly regarded vice president, the position everyone coveted, as an olive branch and gave it to Ye Hong.


    Wei Qing suddenly in the heart of a Lin, his teacher will not be in the cultivation of the president''s successor!


    Wei Qing didn''t think about this idea at all, but he thought about it carefully, but he thought it was more and more possible!


    Obviously, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan also wanted to go with Wei Qing.


    At this moment, two people''s facial expressions all become extremely ugly, to night Hong''s attitude instantaneous to a 180 degree change.


    Originally, they courted Yehong because of the relationship between Yehong and Jiang guchan. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    However, they also decided that Yehong could not have any interest disputes with them, so what''s the relationship between flattering him?


    However, when Kuai Changfeng said this startling remark, they felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If ye Hong is allowed to become the vice president of the 185 hospital, he is definitely qualified to become the next president of the 185 hospital with his mysterious ancient medical skills.


    If so, the efforts of the two men before were really in the soup.


    Therefore, they absolutely do not allow Ye Hong to join!


    "Are you kidding? I will never allow such an unqualified person to become the vice president of the 185 hospital!


    If we let people know that there is such a young vice president in our 185 hospital, it will certainly seriously damage the reputation of our 185 hospital! "


    Jiang zuokan made clear his opposition.


    "President, the vice president is of great importance. We can''t be so hasty. Let''s talk about it again on the Committee of the hospital?"


    Qiu Yishan also expressed his opposition.


    On this matter, the two vice presidents, who were at odds with each other, reached a consensus for the first time.


    Kuai Changfeng waves his hand and interrupts them. He just stares at Yehong with a pair of slightly turbid eyes, waiting for Yehong''s decision.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence in the ward.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Yehong.


    In the eyes of all, night Hong is silently shaking his head.


    Kuai Changfeng''s eyes darkened a lot.


    All the people present were even more surprised and almost jumped up.

 Chapter 661

    "Did I hear you right? He turned down the post of vice president! "


    "You know, but there are countless people who have sharpened their heads and squeezed into this position."


    "Yehong must be crazy!"


    Those doctors never understood why yehiro would refuse such a tempting position.


    Jiang zuokan and Qiu Yishan instantly breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes toward Yehong were not as bad as before.


    You know what you''re doing!


    "Can you give me a reason?" Kuai Changfeng asked with a look of loss in the midst of a buzzing discussion


    Night Hong helplessly a sigh: "younger generation is really more than the heart and lack of strength ah."


    Yehong, male, 16 years old.


    Duty: a senior one student.


    Part time: the manager of two restaurants, the boss behind the scenes of the night owl group, the most powerful school manager of Zhicai middle school, and the special consultant of the temple.


    Yehong, who is only 16 years old this year, has won a position that ordinary people can''t get in their lives.


    What''s more, he will join the Ancient Medical Association as soon as he is invited, and he will certainly become more busy at that time.


    Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t be busy even if he is the vice president of a top hospital!


    So he had to politely reject the rather tempting offer.


    However, Kuai Changfeng heard night Hong''s concerns, but his face turned cloudy.


    He said with a smile and a wave of his hand: "you are really worried too much.


    Our 185 hospital has not only vice president Chang Wu, but also honorary vice president.


    For example, Zuo''an and Yishan are the vice president of Chang �� Wu. They do have to manage the hospital often, so they are busy.


    Wei Qing is an honorary vice president. He can come to the hospital for consultation when he is free, and help him deal with diseases that other doctors can''t handle. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    I want to hire you as the honorary vice president


    When referring to Wei Qing, Wei Qing also nods to night Hong with a smile, which is a greeting.


    After hearing this, Ye Hong is stunned. How does the honorary vice president sound like the special consultant of the temple.


    In that case, we can really think about it.


    Looking at Yehong''s loose face, Kuai Changfeng took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "if you promise to be the vice president of our hospital, you will enjoy a series of benefits at that time.


    It includes, but is not limited to, a Haijing villa in Huangming District, a special car for vice president, and can apply for membership of the Medical Association of Yan state, etc.


    What''s more, your relatives and friends can enjoy free and top-level comprehensive treatment when they come to 185 hospital. "


    The front of those conditions, are not very attractive to Yehong.


    Sea view villa? Yehong has a room, no need.


    Special car? Is there any better car than yejue?


    Member of the Chinese Medical Association? Ye Hong expressed no interest.


    On the contrary, it was Kuai Changfeng''s last sentence that made Yehong''s heart move.


    That is the right to free medical care for relatives and friends.


    Night Hong although now palm night acupuncture this wonderful medical skills, can deal with most of the disease.


    But after all, he couldn''t stay with his friends and relatives all the time.


    The 185 hospital provides a channel for Yehong to have no worries, which has great attraction to Yehong.


    What Yehong wants to do is just to visit the 185 hospital from time to time.


    This kind of transaction, as long as it is not a fool, there is no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, Yehong nodded in Kuai Changfeng''s overjoyed eyes.

 Chapter 662

    "Great!"


    Excited, Kuai Changfeng accidentally pulled his illness and coughed several times.


    Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan look at each other and see the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    They all nodded and stood in front of Kuai Changfeng. They looked serious and said, "president, we request to start the supreme meeting of the Council of the academy to discuss the matter of Mr. Yehong serving as vice president."


    The doctor''s face suddenly changed!


    The highest decision-making level of the 185 hospital is the hospital committee composed of five members.


    The five people are president Kuai Changfeng, vice president of Chang �� Wu, Changjiang zuoan, vice president of Chang �� Wu, Qiu Yishan, honorary vice president Wei Qing and another honorary vice president.


    The operational principles of the 185 hospital are usually discussed and decided by the hospital committee.


    The supreme meeting of the Council is usually used for important matters such as the appointment and removal of members of the Council.


    Now, in front of so many people, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan openly oppose Kuai Changfeng''s decision. They want to bring this matter to the supreme Conference for discussion. They clearly oppose the decision of the president, Kuai Changfeng.


    This kind of blatant opposition could not have been done before, which is enough to prove that they do not pay much attention to Kuai Changfeng, the president.


    This is also the reason why Kuai Changfeng gradually lost control of the 185 hospital after his poor health.


    As expected, Kuai Changfeng suddenly became angry and glared at the second humanity: "I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss this matter any more!"


    "But we feel it is necessary."


    "Dean, let''s make a decision. It happens that all four of us are here today. I''m going to inform that person to come back for the meeting."


    Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan have deep eyelids, but they take Kuai Changfeng''s words as a breeze.


    After saying that, they took the lead to leave the ward.


    "You, you!"


    Kuai Changfeng didn''t expect that the two men could not wait to expose their ambition, and they coughed with anger. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    His face was so red that he almost coughed out his whole lung.


    The sudden change made the doctors on one side panic.


    Yehong sticks his hand behind Kuai Changfeng, and an invisible breath pours into his body.


    It is ancient Qi therapy.


    Under the effect of the ancient Qi therapy, Kuai Changfeng''s turbulent breath gradually calmed down and no longer coughed.


    However, Yehong knew that the ancient Qi therapy did not cure the root cause, but temporarily helped Kuai Changfeng to regulate his breath, which did not help him much in his illness.


    Kuai Changfeng''s potholed lungs could not be saved by the birth of celestial beings.


    Kuai Changfeng looked at Ye Hong gratefully and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t expect them to be so crazy.


    You can rest assured that you will be given a complete account at the supreme meeting. "


    It is not easy to win over Yehong, but they are forcibly obstructed by these two guys who are confused by the desire for power, which makes Kuai Changfeng feel very sorry for Yehong.


    Although he said that, he didn''t have any confidence in his words.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the last part of his life, quickly cut the tangle, and bound Yehong to the 185 hospital.


    Kuai Changfeng can also leave with ease if he can win over such a talented doctor as Yehong.


    But when it was mentioned to the supreme meeting, there were many variables in the matter.


    Among the members of the committee, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan must be distinct opposition forces.


    Wei Qing, his apprentice, was not interested in this kind of thing.


    As for the woman who can''t see the end, she hasn''t even come to the hospital several times, and Kuai Changfeng doesn''t expect her to help.


    With Kuai Changfeng''s influence now, I''m really not sure that he can fight the two men''s joint efforts at the supreme conference.


    But in any case, he will try!

 Chapter 663

    When Kuai Hong hears this, he shrugs his shoulders.


    Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan are insane, but his night Hong crazy can be compared with everyone else!


    If these two people really annoy Yehong, Yehong doesn''t mind letting them feel what it means to play cards out of common sense!


    Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan don''t know that Yehong has blacklisted them and are still on their way to death.


    During the period of preparation for the meeting, they called Wei Qing to his office.


    They made a promise to Wei Qing. As long as Wei Qing supported their proposal and opposed Yehong becoming Vice President, they would promise Wei Qing various benefits.


    But Wei Qing just yawned a few times and said lazily, "I don''t care about this kind of thing. I will abstain at that time."


    Although this is not the best result, one abstention is acceptable for two people.


    So they called another member of the five committee members.


    "Yes, you don''t have to do anything else. Just vote against it at the supreme meeting later."


    Jiang zuoan is obsequious to the phone.


    His hand shaking slightly as he held the phone, apparently full of fear for the people on the other end of the phone.


    On the other side, Qiu Yishan also said respectfully on the phone: "yes, if you feel troublesome, you can abstain."


    If we let people know that these two senior vice presidents will talk to one person in such a humble way, they will definitely break their glasses.


    As a result, they put down the phone.


    "Yehong, you can''t be the vice president!"


    In the two offices, the two people spoke in the same voice, and their eyes were full of malice and pride.


    ...


    the highest meeting was held in the conference room on the top floor of the office building of the hospital. E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    This meeting aroused the attention of doctors in the whole 185 hospital.


    In this silent game, whether the old courtyard is better or the two vice presidents press down on the president has become a hot topic of discussion among doctors.


    When the wind of this discussion spread to Li Miaocheng''s ears, she was stunned.


    How can a person who only knew yesterday become the vice president of the hospital?


    In surprise, she is hands together, secretly pray for Ye Hong to be vice president smoothly.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting was ready and officially held.


    In the conference room, Kuai Changfeng, Wei Qing, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan, four members of the hospital committee, all sat on the round table.


    As the trigger point and central point of the storm, Yehong was also invited to attend the meeting, but had no right to speak or vote.


    Kuai Changfeng''s painful cough came from the table from time to time, which made Yehong frown with worry.


    "In order to let the Dean go back to have a rest earlier, let''s streamline the meeting process."


    Qiu Yishan glanced at Kuai Changfeng, and said coldly.


    "Since she hasn''t come, we won''t wait.


    Now, please raise your hand to oppose Ye Hong becoming the vice president of the 185 hospital. "


    Jiang zuoan also grinned and announced in a deep voice.


    "Brush" twice, he and Qiu Yishan firmly raised their hands.


    Naturally, Kuai Changfeng would not oppose it. However, the two people who knew that Wei Qing would abstain had long predicted Wei Qing''s silence, so they did not panic at all.


    At that time, even if Kuai Changfeng agreed, it would be a 2:1 result, and his side would win steadily.


    "Now, please raise your hands if you agree that ye Hong will become vice president."


    When Jiang zuokan said this with confidence, his hands were quietly raised on the table.

 Chapter 664

    In addition to Kuai Changfeng, there was another person who agreed on the table, but Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan didn''t expect.


    That person is Wei Qing who has been lazy.


    Until this time, Wei Qing is still that pair of leisurely appearance.


    But Jiang zuokan and Qiu Yishan jumped up as if they had been pricked with needles.


    "Wei Qing


    "Oh, my dear, the two vice presidents are not angry!" Wei Qing a face joking smile, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not going back, just look down on two people."


    Kuai Changfeng''s eyes are full of moving. After a long time, his apprentice still stands on his side.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Jiang zuocan was furious and grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it on Wei Qing.


    However, he forgot another identity of Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing''s eyes were cold, and his big hand like a palm fan caught the ashtray steadily in the air.


    Between the electric light and flint, he directly smashed the ashtray back in Jiang zuokan''s astonished eyes.


    "Bang!"


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    The ashtray returned from the original road broke a hole on Jiang zuohan''s forehead. In an instant, he let him cry out bitterly, cover his forehead and kneel on the ground.


    "Hum! Someone seems to forget that I am the champion of the egret Sanda League for three years in a row


    Wei Qing shook his wrist with disdain, and his face suddenly hung with exaggeration: "ah ah! How did Vice President Jiang suffer such a heavy injury?


    I think you''d better go to the facial features department to have a look, so as not to leave ugly scars


    Qiu Yishan simply helped Jiang Zuo''an to deal with the wound, and whispered in his ear, "Vice President Jiang, how can you argue with this savage!


    Now it''s only 2:2. You forget we have another killer? "


    Jiang zuoan''s original grim look gradually dispersed: "after calculating the time, she is almost there."


    "Ding! Watch the Sanda champion, Sanda ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. " Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    "Ding! Because Sanda, formerly known as "Sanshou" of ancient martial arts in Yan state, has trigger ability and Wushu ability + 1! "


    Night Hong looks at Wei Qing, the corners of his mouth hook up a radian.


    The savage doctor, however, is quite interesting. He can be regarded as a friend.


    At the same time, a tall figure is heading for the conference room.


    A white coat, covering most of her graceful figure, but also attracted more reverie.


    But when this reverie touched the eternal chill on her face, it was frozen into ice.


    A rose, though good, is afraid to sting.


    Even if the rose is full of mature charm.


    The Lingxiao flower in front of her chest immediately let people know her identity -- member of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    Seeing this beautiful iceberg, the doctors on both sides of the corridor changed their faces and hid in fear.


    It''s like seeing a ogre.


    "Bang!"


    The tall woman came to the front door of the conference room, lifted her long legs and kicked the door open without any politeness!


    In the conference room, people''s eyes were all attracted by the movement of the gate.


    When saw that woman''s figure, night Hong not from a Leng.


    How is she?


    The woman also obviously noticed Night Hong, and her eyes flashed imperceptibly.


    She did not say hello to Ye Hong, but came to the meeting table and sat down coldly without saying a word.


    A cold winter like atmosphere enveloped the table in an instant.


    "I''m busy. Let''s get started."


    The cold voice drew people''s attention back.

 Chapter 665

    Seeing the woman appear, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan suddenly show joy.


    "Dr. nallan, long time no see."


    "Since President Jiang recommended you to our hospital as honorary vice president, is this the second time we have met?"


    Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuokan all showed their hospitality and began to smile with ingratitude.


    The woman just nodded and stopped talking.


    At this point, the identity of this person has been called out, that is, Ye Hong once met in the Jiang family, from the mysterious ancient doctor Nalan Xue in Kyoto!


    It turned out that nalanxie had become the honorary vice president of 185 hospital under the recommendation of Jiang guchen.


    However, this experimental maniac has been staying in the ancient medical base for many years, and has never visited the 185 hospital several times.


    Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuokan also made great efforts for her to attend the meeting.


    In fact, they have doubts in their hearts. Why did Na Lanxue, who was cold before, agreed to come to the meeting after hearing the name Yehong.


    However, they later thought that nalanxier was not willing to provide an honorary vice president for no reason, so that she could monopolize more hospital resources for her research.


    Looking at the posture of Nalan snow, Wei Qing suddenly felt a headache.


    In this 185 hospital, he was not afraid of anyone. Even his master, Kuai Changfeng, dared to contradict him, but he did not dare to stroke Nalan Xue''s tiger beard.


    Because this woman is more crazy than he is!


    Kuai Changfeng had no joy in his eyes, but was more dignified.


    Among several vice presidents, nalanxie is the most invisible existence.


    He was not sure that nalanxier would help himself.


    Moreover, seeing Jiang and Qiu''s expressions, they obviously had already said hello to nalanxie in advance.


    Things seem to be moving towards the most unfavorable direction for themselves. 000 literature www.000wx.com


    Thinking of this, Kuai Changfeng coughed again.


    Spread out the palm of his hand, the spot of blood on it makes Kuai Changfeng''s pupil shrink.


    He quickly clenched his fists and adjusted his face so that no one could detect his own abnormality.


    Night Hong at this time in the heart also has no bottom.


    In the Jiang family''s upheaval, Yehong did make some unpleasant misunderstandings with Nalan xuechu Jiaotong.


    Although the misunderstanding has been clarified by both sides, women are creatures that don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Maybe she is in the dark complaining Night Hong.


    But in the presence of everyone''s own mind, nalanxier again impatiently said: "I''m very busy, I don''t want to say the third time."


    Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuoan were suddenly awed. They stopped flattering and said, "Dr. Nalan, in the present situation, we two vote against Ye Hongjin, and two votes agree with Ye Hongjin.


    If you don''t agree, or abstain, you don''t need to raise your hand.


    If you agree...


    before they finished their words, nalanxier interrupted: "if I agree, just raise your hand, right?"


    Both of them were stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    Then, he saw Nalan Snow''s green onion and white jade hand standing on the table without hesitation.


    "I agree with Dr. Yehong to join the 185 hospital as vice president and member of the hospital committee."


    Nalan Xue''s decisive words and actions, like a hammer of Thor, smashed the hearts of Qiu Yishan and Jiang Zuo an.


    "Why, why?"


    They looked at Nalan snow in disbelief.

 Chapter 666

    "No reason, just because he is Yehong."


    When nalanxie said this, his eyes were swept on night Hong.


    Night Hong suddenly in the heart hair hair, this cruel person should not be to see oneself?


    But nalanxier is more than ten years older than he is, and can be his aunt soon.


    ... but in front of the appearance of Qingcheng, age can sometimes be ignored.


    "Dr. nallan, can you think about it?"


    "Dr. Nalan, we must know that in this hospital, our two vice presidents of Chang �� Wu are the people who have the power of life and death!"


    Seeing this, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan simply tore their faces and began to put the cruel words on the table.


    "You two are a perfect pair of scum." Wei Qing''s face is full of irony.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Nalan snow suddenly stood up, beautiful and cold Yan Danfeng eyes quietly looking at two people.


    Beside the side pocket of his white coat, a touch of silver flashed quietly.


    Two sharp knife tips, slightly exposed above the pocket.


    This woman put a pair of scissors in her pocket!


    Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuohan were startled and changed greatly.


    A memory that is about to be forgotten by them reappears in my mind.


    It was the first time the woman came to the 185 hospital.


    In ten minutes, hundreds of living white mice in the 185 hospital were mercilessly dissected by this woman.


    All she used was a pair of silver scissors.


    From then on, the terrible reputation of the mad woman spread widely in the 185 hospital and became a terror that everyone could avoid. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    Two people think of here, only feel a cold, as if in front of this woman into a trembling mouse, the next second she will be dissected into pieces of meat.


    Even his mouth trembled, but he didn''t speak nervously.


    Seeing Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan die, Kuai Changfeng''s eyes are filled with excitement.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn around.


    Not only Wei Qing expressed his support, but also Nalan snow stood on the side of Yehong.


    Wei Qing''s idea, he can guess one or two, but why Nalan snow is so partial to help Ye Hong?


    What happened between them?


    But these are not the things that Kuai Changfeng has to consider now.


    As the winner, he was in a good mood and preached: "in this case, the resolution of the supreme meeting has come out: Dr. Yehong has officially become the vice president of the honorary Hospital of our hospital, at the same time..."


    with deep eyes, Kuai Changfeng announced in a deep voice: "I voluntarily quit the hospital committee, and all rights are in the charge of member Yehong."


    All the people present immediately looked at Kuai Changfeng with astonishment in their eyes.


    What shocked them was a sentence from Kuai Changfeng!


    What''s the difference between handing over all rights to Yehong and directly handing over the position of president to Yehong?


    Although Wei Qing had this conjecture in mind for a long time, when he really heard Kuai Changfeng say these words, he was unavoidably surprised to grow up his mouth.


    Nalan snow Mou son moves, silent.


    And the face of Yi Shan and Qiu an is hard to see.


    What they are most worried about is that it happened.


    They didn''t expect Kuai Changfeng to be so decisive and take advantage of this meeting to decide such a major matter!


    Seeing that the position of the president that has been coveted is about to collapse, the two people naturally said in unison: "I am against it!"


    Kuai Changfeng looked at them leisurely and joked, "let''s vote again."

 Chapter 667

    Hearing this, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan became more gloomy.


    Now even if you vote again, yeh hung is still holding three votes in his hand.


    No, after Ye Hong became a member of the hospital committee, it was already four votes!


    So if you vote again, it''s just another insult.


    They have no ability to prevent Yehong from becoming Vice President, or even the next president.


    They looked at Yehong''s young and terrible face, and suddenly they felt a shiver in their hearts.


    So young, he is about to become the president of a top hospital in Jiangnan province.


    If this person continues to grow, how terrible the future will be?


    At that time, they offended Yehong, what good fruit to eat?


    Thinking of this, they immediately made a decision in their hearts.


    Since he has already had a grudge with Yehong, he can''t grow up smoothly.


    If this son is not removed for a day, they will not be at peace for a day!


    Night Hong at the moment in the heart of consternation is not less than many people.


    What about the vice president?


    Why do you feel like you are on Kuai Changfeng''s boat?


    He looked at Kuai Changfeng''s complacency at the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t understand that he had been schemed by the old fox.


    From beginning to end, Kuai Changfeng was not satisfied with making Yehong a leisure vice president.


    Step by step, he led Yehong to the 185 hospital ship, and then handed a heavy bomb into his hands.


    This bomb is the position of the president of the 185 hospital that everyone covets!


    By the time Yehong found out something was wrong, he had officially become the vice president of the 185 hospital, and began to be bound with the ship of the 185 hospital. It was difficult to refuse the position of president.


    After all, if people like Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan become presidents, it will not be a good thing for Yehong.


    That being the case, the Dean simply made it.


    I hope I don''t die of overwork... Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    Seeing Hong''s mourning face that night, Kuai Changfeng suddenly burst into a smile of complacency.


    He didn''t know how long he didn''t laugh so happily.


    Kuai Changfeng firmly believes that Yehong will bring a new atmosphere to the 185 hospital!


    He also firmly believes that this is the most correct decision he has made in his life!


    For a long time has been unable to let go of the matter, now finally has a satisfactory result.


    The tension in his heart loosened, and Kuai Changfeng felt dizzy.


    "Poof --"


    a stream of blood spattered straight out of his mouth.


    The pain is breaking out all over the body.


    His whole body fell back, closing his eyes to see the last picture, is Yehong that more and more close to the worried face.


    Boy... The 185 Hospital... Will be handed over to you...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in the evening, in egret City, which has not rained for a long time, a torrential rain suddenly comes.


    This heavy rain came without warning, so that many people who are walking on the road are wet and swearing at the sky.


    In 185 hospital, the atmosphere became more solemn because of the heavy rain.


    Among them, there is a faint sadness.


    At 5:30 p.m., bad news came from the emergency room.


    After all, Kuai Changfeng failed to survive his illness and left the world with a smile.


    In addition to the necessary medical operation, the 185 hospital stopped all its daily activities and became a silent tribute to Kuai Changfeng.


    In the emergency room, at a glance, all the doctors and nurses came to see Kuai Changfeng off.


    Many people bowed their heads and wiped their tears.

 Chapter 668

    Kuai Changfeng has been in the medical field all his life, leaving many well-known stories.


    In order to develop the 185 hospital, he wanted to work in the hospital 24 hours a day.


    Because of this, Kuai Changfeng didn''t even get married, let alone any offspring.


    The medical giant left with nothing, but left the 185 hospital as a magnificent medical treasure for the whole medical community.


    To the outside world, Kuai Changfeng strives for more benefits for the 185 hospital.


    At home, Kuai Changfeng takes more care of doctors and nurses.


    Many doctors and nurses in the 185 hospital were medical students funded by Kuai Changfeng.


    It can be said that Kuai Changfeng is no different from a reborn parent to them.


    Therefore, in order to repay their gratitude, they came to work in 185 hospital as soon as they graduated.


    These are the people who cry the most.


    Corridor, night Hong back against the window, silently looking at the first aid room that a white cloth.


    Under the white cloth, lying quietly, was Kuai Changfeng, who had been talking and laughing with him not long ago.


    The old man who just didn''t realize one day left the world on the same day.


    But ye Hong learned a lot from him.


    An inexplicable sense of decadence and powerlessness, shrouded in night Hong.


    Even his original ambition was dissipated by the departure of Kuai Changfeng.


    "I''ll give you the position of the dean."


    Night Hong head also does not move, mouth light mouth. 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    His body side, a tall figure and night Hong standing side by side, is and night Hong opposite to see the direction of the window.


    Kuai Changfeng''s sudden departure made Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan''s two vice presidents of Chang and Wu in a hurry.


    As for Kuai Changfeng''s affairs, they are needed to handle them.


    Wei Qing said that he wanted to vent his boredom. He bought a flight to Lijian and planned to transfer there to Antarctica for relaxation.


    The most leisurely Night Hong and Na Lan Xue are chatting silently by this window.


    Yezhinuo has already been driven by Leizi and an Xiaoying comes to pick him up. Yehong asks Leizi to take them to his home in Tianhe garden to have a rest.


    After a few days, he will spare time to take his mother and daughter around the city.


    But now, you have to get rid of this business.


    It seems to have heard the decadence in Yehong''s mouth. Nalanxiue glanced at Yehong''s knife like side face and suddenly asked, "do you know why I voted for it?"


    Ye Hong shakes his head in silence. After all, Nalan snow looks at him for this reason, or it''s too bullshit.


    Looking at the sky covered with thick clouds, nalanxie said in her usual icy voice: "at the moment I came to the 185 hospital, I found the hidden danger in this hospital..."


    two months ago, with the purpose of medical exchange, she resolutely left the family and went to visit famous doctors from north to south.


    Chu Jiaotong is also an apprentice in the process of her visit.


    Nalanxie''s last stop was the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province.


    In the association, she was appreciated by Jiang guchan, who not only strongly invited her to join the Ancient Medical Association, but also recommended her to the 185 hospital as honorary vice president.


    But when nalanxier came to the hospital, he was full of disappointment.


    Nalanxie had heard that the 185 hospital was the only hospital in Bailu city to vigorously develop ancient medicine. For nalanxie, who is committed to combining modern medicine with ancient medicine, the 185 hospital has great attraction.

 Chapter 669

    But when nalanxie came to the hospital and became the vice president, he found that the status of doctor Gu in the 185 hospital was terrible!


    The biggest reason lies in Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuokan.


    As the two most powerful vice presidents, they have a common feature, that is, they all come from modern medicine.


    They have always been indifferent to ancient medical skills.


    Under the control of both of them, most of the resources of 185 hospital were inclined to those modern medical doctors.


    Because of his health, Kuai Changfeng, as the president of the hospital, is powerless about this kind of thing. He can only watch the two people ruin their efforts a little bit.


    The ancient doctors had no choice but to leave the 185 hospital and concentrate on the research in the base of ancient medicine.


    There are fewer and fewer resident doctors in the 185 hospital.


    Later, nalanxier, who had seen through all this, left the 185 hospital with disappointment, and never came back.


    "And the reason why I voted for it is that I hope you can change the current situation and strive for more voice and resources for our ancient doctors."


    "This Dean, you are more qualified than I am."


    Nalan Snow''s words, let Night Hong fall into silence.


    Nalanxie suddenly turned around and looked at Kuai Changfeng''s body in the emergency room.


    "The reason why President Kuai has so decisively given this position to you must be that he has strong confidence in you."


    "Not only president Kuai, President, vice president, Dr. Wei... But also me."


    Nalanxie turned her head, and her charming Danfeng eyes were firmly fixed on Yehong''s eyes and said firmly: "we all believe that you will let the precarious flower bud of ancient Chinese medicine of Yan state rejuvenate and open a different flower!"


    "At that time... There will be many people like President Kuai who are suffering from incurable diseases, and they can also benefit from it. How wonderful..." www.weishu8.com


    Nalan Snow''s whispering sound, but like a yellow bell and big Lu, roared in the night Hong''s brain.


    Before that, ye Hongzhen was so passive that he didn''t like ancient Chinese medicine.


    But at this moment, Yehong suddenly felt that the weight of the three words of ancient medicine in his heart became very unusual!


    He decided to study ancient medicine and improve his medical level!


    Only in this way, when the people around him have such a terminal disease as Kuai Changfeng, he will not be as powerless as he is now!


    He decided to vigorously promote ancient Chinese medicine, so that more people benefit from it, no longer shed unnecessary tears.


    Taking over the presidency is the first step in this project!


    "Ding! Mind is open, mood + 1! "


    Looking at night Hong became firm eyes, Nalan snow slightly relieved.


    "I''ve heard about you from the president and I know you''re busy."


    Nalanxier put his hands in his pocket, turned away and said, "from tomorrow, I will move my office to the 185 hospital to help you with the hospital affairs.


    You don''t have to worry that I''m going to screw it up. Our Nalan hospital in Kyoto is no worse than 185. "


    In the middle of his journey, nalanxie suddenly turned around and said, "don''t misunderstand anything. I do this purely out of respect for president Kuai and love for ancient Chinese medicine. It has nothing to do with you."


    But even so, the panic in the corner of her eyes could not be suppressed.


    Along with the steps of leaving, they were all in a hurry.


    Looking at Nalan Xueyuan''s figure, night Hong heart suddenly burst of hair.


    Wanduzi, this proud and charming woman is clearly in love with my little fresh meat!

 Chapter 670

    After all, Yehong took over the post of director of the 185 hospital no matter what the reason.


    So far, Yehong''s industry has been across the catering, education, medical three major areas.


    And he''s not yet seventeen.


    This age can have such brilliant achievements, it is enough to make 99% of blue star people blush.


    However, due to the sudden death of Kuai Changfeng, the succession ceremony of Yehong''s president will have to wait for some time.


    That night, Yehong returned to his long lost home in Tianhe garden.


    Although an Xiaoying and ye zhinuo used to watch the night Hong''s home through video, they were still shocked by their strong sense of technology when they came to the scene for the first time.


    Ye Hong''s home furnishings are all made by Pan Da''s friends.


    That friend happened to be a smart home. He saw his old friend Pan Da have great respect for Yehong. With a big wave of his hand, he decided to match Yehong with a set of the best products of their company.


    An Xiaoying has just seen it on TV.


    Therefore, when Yehong was away, they studied it all day.


    When Hong returned home that night, he saw Ji ER and Murong listening to dream also at home.


    Since Leizi came to egret City, Yehong also bought him a house downstairs of the building, so that he and his fiancee could settle down.


    And Leng Feng is still the dragon to see the end to find his wife long Xiaoyun news, a month back two or three times.


    Boring Ji Er, can only one person "alone guard empty room."


    When he had nothing to do, he practiced the boxing skills that Yehong taught him.


    Ji Er, who combines the martial arts of Bagua sect, and Ye Hong''s eight character skill and five element boxing, his strength soared rapidly. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    It''s too exaggerated to say that we can catch up with Ji Yueling Ling, but we should have no problem defeating Ji Dong, the head coach of the Ji family.


    Today''s Ji Er, or in accordance with his original habits in Ji''s home, called Ye Hong young master.


    Today, he heard that the young master''s sister and mother came to egret City, and he immediately came to visit him curiously.


    The simple and honest Ji Er immediately won the favor of an Xiaoying''s mother and daughter.


    Yezhinuo is the spirit of strange play with Ji Er, let him a burst of scratching head.


    When night Hong returns home, just see Ji er by night zhinuo''s a prank to play around.


    Seeing ye Hong coming back, Ji Er felt relieved and said goodbye to Ye Hong: "young master, I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, call me at any time."


    Said for the first time did not wait for night Hong to nod, then flustered left 1803.


    Looking at Ji er''s back, Ye Hong can''t help but stare at ye zhinuo and let the latter pout up his small mouth discontentedly.


    Murong listen to the face of the dream, it seems that has not been very good.


    Yehong remembers the night before this weaving Nuo faintly said that there seems to be something wrong with the night food.


    Now see Murong listen to a dream with a sad look, night Hong can not help asking: "what happened?"


    Murong listened to the dream and looked at the side of an Xiaoying and ye zhinuo, and stopped talking.


    An Xiaoying and ye zhinuo also know that they want to discuss something important, so they return to the upstairs room.


    Yehong''s flat in the middle of the building, a total of five bedrooms, is enough for the two of them to live in.


    When they left, Yehong could not help frowning and said, "they are my family. What can I do to hide from them?"


    "Manager, I just don''t want them to worry." Murong sighed at the dream.

 Chapter 671

    See Murong listen to dream of this dignified look, night Hong will know that night food this matter is estimated to be a bit serious.


    Otherwise Murong, who has always been smart and capable, would not be so agitated.


    "Store manager, Xiao Zhang is missing." Murong listened to the dream and sighed.


    Night Hong immediately pupil contraction.


    Xiao Zhang is the chef of the night food in egret city.


    He and Ye Ling, Murong tingmeng and Lengfeng are the first batch of employees under Yehong, and they have a high position in the night food.


    But as Murong hears the dream and Leng Feng''s ability to highlight, the talent of Xiaozhang is somewhat dwarfed.


    Although Ye Ling has no special skills, she is also pleased with an Xiaoying because of her sweet mouth. She is the head of the night food hall in Anming county.


    In this way, Xiao Zhang''s position is even more precarious.


    In order not to let Xiao Zhang think more, Ye Hong plans to change the environment for him.


    So when Qin Hongshuang opened a night food branch in Bailu City, Yehong assigned Xiao Zhang to be the chef.


    Although Qin Hongshuang and Murong have heard from him many times that Xiao Zhang''s technical level is relatively average, the guests are not very satisfied.


    However, ye Hongnian was an old night eater, and Xiao Zhang was always diligent and never complained, so he couldn''t bear to dismiss him as the chef.


    But now Xiao Zhang''s disappearance means that night food has lost its chef.


    Although there are several spare chefs in the kitchen, their strength is certainly not comparable to that of Xiao Zhang.


    This kind of night food may last for a few days, but in the long run, the guests will find out the truth of the decline in the quality of the food, which will lead to the loss of the flow of night eaters.


    After all, the chef is the soul of the restaurant.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, double eyebrow goes down a Cu: "don''t be anxious first, specific circumstance tells me."


    In Murong listen to the dream of elaboration, night Hong finally know that he is not in egret city during this period exactly what happened. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    Not long after Ye Hong left, Murong hears a dream and finds that Xiao Zhang becomes strange.


    The whole person is out of his mind. He often makes mistakes during the period of holding the spoon. He has been complained by the guests several times.


    But when Murong heard of Xiao Zhang asked by dream, he refused to say more than half a word.


    In the next few days, Murong listened to Meng''s Secret observation of Xiao Zhang''s actions. After work, he secretly followed him and found that he would go to a bar called "night tribe" in huangming district every day after work.


    Murong thought that Xiao Zhang was just attracted by the big city''s money and money for a while, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    The tracking of Xiao Zhang did not continue.


    However, on the night when they arrived in Bailu city last night, Murong heard that dream had not had time to report Xiao Zhang''s abnormality to Yehong, when he discovered that Xiao Zhang was missing.


    This morning, Murong heard that Xiao Zhang didn''t come to work and no one answered the phone. He thought he had drunk too much yesterday.


    So she asked a security guard familiar with Xiao Zhang to go to his residence in egret city.


    But when the security guard arrived, he found that the house had already been empty, not even a piece of furniture.


    Flustered, he reported this situation to Murong tingmeng.


    Murong listened to the dream and made several small phone calls, suddenly found that his number has been cancelled, into a vacant number.


    Murong listen to dream this just realized the matter big article, hurry to come to night Hong home report.


    After listening to the description of Murong''s dream, Ye Hong''s heart moved faintly, and realized that this matter was not as simple as imagined.


    "Have you called the police?"


    Murong listened to the dream and nodded: "Qianqian sister also sent for help to find, but so far there is no news."


    Xiao Zhang, as if the world evaporated in general.

 Chapter 672

    "I''ll help you find it tomorrow."


    Helpless, night Hong decided to personally look for the trace of Xiao Zhang.


    A good living person can''t go missing without any reason.


    They can''t find it, but Yehong firmly believes that he can find it.


    But today he has experienced too many things, so he is quite tired and needs a good rest.


    "That''s the only way."


    Murong listened to the dream and sighed and rubbed his painful eyebrows.


    Night Hong looked at Murong listen to dream tired look, gentle way: "you also have a good rest, nothing, have me."


    Murong is good at listening to dreams, but it is too strong.


    This Xiaozhang incident, if not to this point, Murong listen to dream really do not know what to do, otherwise will not come to trouble Yehong.


    Night Hong worried about this kind of strong, but will harm Murong listen to the dream.


    If the nerves are too tight, a person will suddenly collapse.


    Although only a few words, but Murong listen to the dream but feel the pressure of the whole body disappeared.


    This is Yehong''s charm and ability.


    As if in his side, even if the sky collapsed do not have to worry.


    "You''re back. I can finally have a good rest."


    Murong listens to the dream and smiles, like a blooming pink rose, which makes the whole hall bright.


    She stretched lazily: "tomorrow I will sleep at home for a day. When people ask me about me, I will say ''rest according to orders'', hee hee!"


    Night Hong couldn''t cry or laugh and shook his head: "you this guy... Can''t give up, night food can''t leave you now."


    Ye Hong is really used to Murong listening to the dream to handle night food affairs. Otherwise, if you let him face those trivial matters, don''t mention how annoying.


    "Look, you vampire, I haven''t even started my vacation, so you''re ready to go back on your word?" Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Murong listen to the dream white night Hong one eye, but there is not much complaint in the tone.


    In fact, she also knows that compared with the things Yehong has to worry about every day, her little pressure is nothing at all.


    It''s just a subconscious complaint.


    "Don''t worry, there will be holidays, but not these two days."


    Night Hong tiny smile: "wait for two days to solve the matter at hand, I take my mother and my sister they go to play, you also come together."


    Hearing this sentence, Murong listened to the dream, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    Then the beat speed is faster and faster, as if to jump out of the body in general.


    She blushed and lowered her head, and guesses flashed through her heart.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "What do they call an outsider to do when they go out to play?"


    "Is it difficult..."


    Murong listened to the dream with a rosy glow on her face, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    "Ding! Invisible seduction, seduction skill + 1! "


    Yehong scratched his head blankly, but he was not familiar with the major scenic spots in egret city and wanted to find a free guide.


    How did it turn out to be seductive?


    But he looked at Murong''s joyful look and swallowed the words of death.


    On the second floor of the suspended corridor, yezhinuo did not know when quietly came to the railing.


    She sat down on her knees, peering through the cracks in the railing, secretly observing the two people in the hall.


    "Listen to the dream sister, add one point..."


    yezhinuo holds a small book in his hand and paints on it. He also says something silently in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a little fat hand pinched on the ear of yezhinuo, and raised her in the voice of the latter''s begging for mercy.

 Chapter 673

    "Why don''t you stay in your room and play games here secretly?"


    Suddenly appeared in the night behind the weaving Nuo, naturally she and night Hong''s mother an Xiaoying.


    At this time, she is holding ye zhinuo''s ear and staring at her viciously.


    "My mother! I was wrong! Go around me


    Ye zhinuo was in pain and begged for mercy. He also had to worry about Yehong. They heard the sound and suppressed their own voice.


    "Forget what I taught you when I was a kid? Don''t eavesdrop on other people''s words. It''s very low quality, you know? "


    An Xiaoying warned ye zhinuo a few words, then went back to the room.


    Ye zhinuo wanted to cry without tears and rubbed his red ears. Suddenly his face was stunned and he reacted.


    "Didn''t mom sneak out?"


    "Wow! It''s good to say that I don''t gossip about myself? Hum


    Night Hong glanced at the corridor on the second floor and sent Murong to listen to the dream go out.


    Fortunately, Murong hears a dream just to live next door to Ye Hong, and she doesn''t have to spend much time to send her home.


    After seeing off Murong and listening to the dream, Yehong looks at the time and has arrived at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Instead of taking a bath immediately, he began to arrange his schedule for tomorrow.


    Although Murong hears the dream not to take a vacation for a while, but has not returned to the night food for a long time, so he still has to go back tomorrow.


    He agreed to the invitation of Jiang guchan to join the association. He had to go to Jiang''s house tomorrow.


    Plus looking for Xiao Zhang, I think about it. Tomorrow is another busy day.


    Night Hong smiles bitterly and shakes his head, dials a quite long time did not make the telephone.


    The night owl group has too many things to pay attention to recently.


    I had said to ask for a few days off, but now I don''t know how many days have passed.


    But strangely, there was no news from the night owl group. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Under doubt, night Hong then decided to call his nominal boss in the financial department Huang Wenfeng to ask the situation.


    "Toot toot --"


    just two rings, the phone is picked up.


    Huang Wenfeng''s familiar voice came from the opposite side: "eh? Isn''t this a redefinition of the night master?


    The young master of Yeda is really good at calculating. As soon as I finished tutoring my children and was ready to have a rest, you called. "


    Feeling the strong resentment in the phone, night Hong suddenly showed an embarrassed look.


    After all, which company does not have its own wonderful employees, the number of days off in a month is more than that of going to work.


    Huang Wenfeng didn''t get angry, which was beyond Yehong''s expectation.


    "Sister Huang, I have too many things to do..."


    before Ye Hong finished his speech, he heard Huang Wenfeng sigh quietly: "do you know that you were almost expelled from the group?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Zheng, stunned way: "I do not know the truth."


    It turns out that the HR department in charge of employee attendance of night owl group found that there was a very wrong employee in the financial department, that is Yehong.


    According to the attendance record, Yehong has not been working for several weeks.


    According to group regulations, employees like this are bound to be fired.


    However, when the HR department submitted the dismissal decision to bi FA, deputy general manager, for approval, it was directly rejected by him.


    The human resources department thought that Biffa had not looked at it carefully and that the examination and approval was wrong, so it submitted it again.


    However, this time, it was infuriated by bifa and criticized Hong Guohai, director of human resources department.


    Hong Guohai will be held back and angry vent to the body of his hands.


    People from the night owl group heard that Mr. Hong directly roared in the conference room for three hours that day.


    In this case, the human resources department will no longer dare to mention the name Yehong.

 Chapter 674

    Hearing that he had caused the storm, night Hong had to smile silently.


    How could Biffa agree with the HR application?


    I''m joking. A small human resources department even wants to open up the boss behind the night owl group, and dare to submit it to bifa for approval. If he doesn''t fire those people in the human resources department on the spot, he has done his utmost!


    "Do you know that you have become the most outstanding employee in all departments of our group.


    If you weren''t too young, I sometimes even doubted whether you were the behind the scenes president of our company


    Ye Hong:...


    he would like to tell Huang Wenfeng, congratulations on your guess.


    "Come on, are you ready to roll back to work tomorrow?"


    After another catharsis, Huang Wenfeng finally vomited almost all the resentment of this period of time.


    Under the refreshing, associated with the tone of a lot of ease.


    "Er... If I said I wanted to take a few more days off, would you kill me?"


    Ye Hong asked uneasily.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Wenfeng''s angry voice made the whole iPhone tremble.


    Listen to the busy sound in the ear, night Hong helpless smile.


    "Di Di Di!"


    The short bell came, but it was a short message from Huang Wenfeng.


    Come back early. We all miss you. ]


    Night Hong mouth corners slightly hook, heart gushing a warm current.


    Huang Wenfeng''s business ability is strong and she treats her employees well. It seems that she has time to talk to bifati and ask her to promote Huang Wenfeng.


    ... Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    Late that night, when most of the people in egret city had fallen into deep sleep, the lights of the Jiang family were gradually extinguished, and it was dark.


    Under the dark night, two figures quietly came to the villa where the Ancient Medical Association base is located.


    They did not choose to enter through the villa gate, but went around to the side of the villa.


    That''s the emergency access to the ancient medical base.


    Now, there is a huge hole in the passage.


    This hole is the hole that Yehong used to bombard with his fist when he broke out of the emergency passage.


    Later, Jiang guchan, who heard about this, was silent for a long time after seeing the hole.


    "It can''t be repaired. Change it."


    At that time, Jiang guchan had no choice but to look depressed, which impressed many people.


    This gate is a multi steel protective door specially made by famous Kyoto masters invited by Jiang guchan to protect the emergency passage of the Ancient Medical Association base.


    But even the gate of this level can not withstand the fist of the monster at night. What can Jiang guchan say?


    To customize a similar gate, it will take a long time to complete.


    Therefore, there is no gate for the emergency passage of the ancient medical base.


    The two figures went through the hole one after the other, and quietly sneaked into the ancient medical base along the passage.


    At this time, only a few laboratories are still on.


    The two figures dodged the lights of those laboratories and went around the medicine room.


    The herbal medicine room is usually taken care of by Chu Jiaotong during the day, but no one is guarding at night.


    Because a lot of ancient doctors are night owls, they will take medicine in the herbal medicine room at night.


    In this case, the door of the medicine room will not be locked in order to facilitate these ancient doctors.


    And those two figures, as if very familiar with the law, swaggered into the herbal medicine room.


    They unscrupulously rummaged in one of the cabinets, rolled up a few herbs, and then left the medicine room and the ancient medical base.

 Chapter 675

    After the two figures left the base, they left Jiang''s villa along the way they came.


    They seem to be very familiar with the villa area''s defense forces, and did not meet half of the patrol security along the way.


    When the two smoothly opened the villa area and came to the main road, the dim yellow street lights slowly illuminated their looks.


    They are Jiang Zhong and Xiao Xuanxuan, who were expelled from the Jiang family.


    No wonder they know so much about the Jiang family and the ancient medical base. After all, they used to be the second young master and the second young grandmother.


    "Husband, what are you going to do after stealing so many herbs?"


    Xiao Xuanxuan asked helplessly.


    These two days, Jiang Zhong''s whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and his face became more and more abnormal.


    She didn''t eat much or talk to Xiao Xuanxuan.


    This evening, she came to the ancient medical base to steal medicinal materials.


    This kind of revenge is not like revenge, and the act of admitting mistakes is not like admitting mistakes, which really makes Xiao Xuanxuan confused. She doesn''t know what Jiang Zhong intends to do.


    Jiang Zhong didn''t pay any attention to her. She just went to the direction of her home. Her empty eyes made Xiao Xuanxuan feel flustered.


    Xiao Xuanxuan bit her teeth, quietly sent a message to a certain number, and then followed Jiang Zhong''s pace.


    Somewhere in Yangji District, the temporary residence of the two.


    As soon as Jiang Zhong returned to his room, he took out the herbs and began to boil them one by one.


    Although he had little medical talent, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. He had been influenced by his childhood and still knew some basic knowledge.


    At least know how to boil medicine.


    Smelling the smelling soup, Xiao Xuanxuan could not help but cover her nose and frown and asked, "husband, what kind of medicine do you cook?"


    Jiang Zhong talked to Xiao Xuanxuan for the first time in two days.


    "This is a forbidden prescription I''ve seen in my family. It''s very toxic. It can kill people in five seconds. There''s no pain in the whole process."


    His hoarse voice and empty eyes make Jiang Zhong as strange as a ghost.


    "What are you going to do with this medicine? Are you going to poison dad and big brother with it?" she said


    Jiang Zhong didn''t speak. He just kept silent and poured out the soup. Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    He poured two bowls altogether.


    The soup in the bowl is purple and black, which is full of ominous atmosphere.


    Jiang Zhong picked up one of the bowls and walked towards Xiao Xuanxuan without any expression.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s pupils shrank to the extreme and retreated.


    Jiang Zhong, carrying the decoction, approached Xiao Xuanxuan step by step with a look of great enlightenment on his face.


    "I finally understand that it''s not Dad''s fault that Jiang Zhong fell into the field where he is now.


    It''s you, Xiao Xuanxuan!


    It''s not them that I want to poison. It''s you


    A strong resentment flashed on his face and said: "it was you who encouraged me to invest a large amount of money in the stock market, but I lost all my money!


    It is you who have separated our father and son, brother and sister again and again, which makes the misunderstanding between me and them more and more deep!


    That day''s fence basket grass strategy, is also the first you put forward!


    Dad, he''s right. Xiao Xuanxuan, you''re a complete poisonous woman


    They are chasing each other and have come to the entrance.


    While crying, Xiao Xuanxuan tried to open the door to escape.


    However, a big hand firmly pressed the door handle. No matter how hard Xiao Xuanxuan tried, she could not break it.


    Xiao Xuanxuan was scared to turn back, but she met Jiang Zhong''s twisted face like a fierce ghost!


    "Old man, husband, I''m your wife. Don''t mess around!"


    She shivered and pleaded, but could not stop Jiang Zhong''s madness.


    "I have no face to face the Jiang family. After poisoning you, I will commit suicide."


    Jiang Zhong''s face was dull. After finishing this sentence lightly, he pinched Xiao Xuanxuan''s chin. In her broken eyes, he put the Chinese medicine soup to her mouth.


    At this time, a tall figure came to the two people''s residence.

 Chapter 676

    "Bang!"


    The gate was knocked open from the outside, and a tall figure directly hit Jiang Zhong.


    "Bang!"


    That figure is far stronger than Jiang Zhong. In addition, Jiang Zhong was hollowed out by wine color. What''s more, the water has not entered in these two days, so that he is easily hit by the figure.


    The wrist with the medicine in his hand turned over and splashed the medicine out.


    "Oh


    Jiang Zhong''s body was knocked to the ground, but the splashing soup medicine was so coincidental that it flew into his mouth.


    Although only a small part, but still let Jiang Zhong face color big change, tightly covered throat.


    A blue and black color soon spread from his neck to his face.


    In an instant, Jiang Zhong''s whole face turned blue and black, which was weird.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    however, Jiang Zhong did not die soon due to the lack of medicine.


    But it made him even more miserable. He pinched his throat and looked bitterly up his side.


    Next to the gate, her wife Xiao Xuanxuan is being held in her arms by a young man, constantly comforting her.


    The young man was dressed in a fine white suit.


    Jiang Zhong''s face was handsome, and his temperament was full of wealth.


    And this man, Jiang Zhong had never seen before.


    "Dog, dog... Man... Woman!"


    Seeing their intimate posture, Jiang Zhong didn''t know that they had been together for a long time.


    On the blue and black face, there is a faint green.


    He clenched his teeth, and his veins suddenly protruded on his face, barely uttering these three words. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com


    "Bang, do it yourself."


    The young man held Xiao Xuanxuan in his arms and looked at Jiang Zhong, who was struggling with the needle on the ground. His mouth was disdainful.


    Xiao Xuanxuan''s face was still full of fear. She suddenly turned pale and said, "fan Shao, help him quickly, or we will kill people!"


    The young man''s face changed. He rushed to pick up Jiang Zhong''s collar and said: "the antidote!"


    Jiang Zhongben''s uncomfortable body was so shaken by the man, as if to fall apart.


    His violent eyes glared at the man''s face, and a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you, you... Don''t... Have to... Good, good... Die!"


    Jiang Zhong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blue and black blood, splashing a stain on the man''s white suit.


    The man was frightened and pushed Jiang Zhong away.


    "Bang", Jiang Zhong''s head heavy hit the tile on the ground.


    His whole body trembled straightly, then his head was crooked, and the luster of his eyes gradually lost.


    Xiao Xuanxuan and the man she called fan Shao looked at each other and saw that the other side was upset.


    Fan Shao squatted beside Jiang Zhong and put his finger under his nose. His face became very ugly.


    Xiao Xuanxuan fell to the ground in panic and murmured: "what should I do? What to do? "


    No matter how vicious she was, she did not really want to kill people.


    Not to mention that this person was still a married couple who had been sleeping with her.


    When Jiang Zhong was really lying there with a corpse, Xiao Xuanxuan''s heart was full of fear.


    "Quiet!"


    Fan Shao drank with a gloomy face, went directly to the gate, and carefully swept around.


    After finding that there was no movement, the door was closed, and he walked towards the body of Jiang Zhong indifferently.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you come to help me clean up and wait for the safety guard to catch me? "


    Frightened by fan Shao''s roar, Xiao Xuanxuan stood up numbly.

 Chapter 677

    The next morning, Yehong, who made a full day plan for himself, came to Jiang''s house again.


    Although it was only two days later, compared with the last time I came to Jiang''s house, Jiang''s family became much colder.


    Jiang guchen expelled so many separated children. On the surface, the Jiang family is like an enterprise that has just laid off employees, and its overall strength has weakened a lot.


    In addition, the children of each family were in danger, so that the atmosphere of the Jiang family became more depressed.


    But when Hong entered Jiang''s house that night, the atmosphere was different.


    Almost all the people gathered outside the base. The ancient doctors in the white robes of the ancient doctors and the children of the Jiang family in ordinary clothes all gathered around the villa on the base, discussing something solemnly.


    Among the crowd, Jiang guchen, Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu were all serious.


    And in front of them, is the whole body sends out the delicate breath of uneasiness.


    Chu Jiaotong is low head in reporting what, night Hong with abnormal hearing, will her words to listen to the ear.


    "Catharanthus roseus, drunk Aconitum monkshood, Cnidium monnieri... Were all stolen to a certain extent...


    Chu Jiaotong found that the quantity of medicinal materials was not correct when she went to check the inventory of the herbal medicine room in the early morning.


    And nalanxie moved to the 185 hospital, so Chu Jiaotong summoned up the courage to report to Jiang guchen.


    Jiang guchan was also aware of the seriousness of the matter and immediately brought people to check.


    The reason why the ancient doctors around are so dignified is that the medicinal materials mentioned by Chu Jiaotong are all toxic to a certain extent.


    Among them, there are several kinds of highly toxic medicinal materials, which are rarely touched by ancient doctors.


    So many poisons disappeared together, but there was no trace of the thief, which made people feel very uneasy.


    As for Jiang guchen and Jiang Zheng, they looked at each other with an ugly look. 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    These herbs remind them of a forbidden prescription handed down from their ancestors.


    In the forbidden prescription, there is a medicine with a strong poison called sanguingming.


    The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, but who dares to keep you to the fifth watch shows the fierce toxicity.


    And Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng understood that Jiang Zhong had seen the forbidden prescription.


    Combined with the thief''s familiarity with the Jiang family, it is difficult for the two not to doubt that this is Jiang Zhong''s handwriting.


    "This evil animal!"


    Jiang guchan gnawed his teeth and scolded, but he looked up and saw Yehong in the distance.


    The rest of the people present also saw Yehong, their faces changed.


    For those Jiang family''s separated children, their eyes toward Yehong are very complicated.


    It is not only with gratitude for Yehong''s treatment of Jiang guchan and Jiang Zheng, but also with a natural fear.


    After all, the rabbit died and the fox was sad. Yehong came to Jiang''s house, and even the second young master and the third uncle of the family were expelled from the family.


    If he comes here several times, will the whole Jiang family fall apart?


    As for those ancient doctors, it is much simpler, that is, pure to no longer pure fear!


    In particular, those ancient doctors who had personally seen Yehong''s fist collapse the steel door on that day saw Yehong''s body tremble and his mouth was dry.


    A few timid ones had moved back quietly.


    They would rather experiment in the base for three days and three nights in a row, rather than spend a minute and a half in front of Yehong, a terrible pervert!


    Other paleontologists listened to him more or less, and their eyes flickered at him.

 Chapter 678

    Jiang Yu saw Night Hong''s figure, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Her body moved and was about to run towards Yehong, but she suddenly realized that she wanted to keep the dignity of the yuan family, and suddenly stopped.


    But a pair of bright eyes, or can''t help but have been toward the night Hong glance.


    She held a square sign tightly in the palm of her back.


    The sign is engraved with a bright Lingxiao flower.


    Just yesterday, Jiang Yu officially joined the Ancient Medical Association.


    Jiang Yu, who had no interest in ancient Chinese medicine since childhood, suddenly turned to join the Ancient Medical Association. At that time, he was really shocked.


    At the moment, Jiang Yu would like to share the news with Yehong.


    She didn''t know why, but she wanted to talk to Ye Hong very much.


    Think of the heart like a cat scratch, crisp itch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yehong, who is the center of the audience''s line of sight, is not affected at all. He comes to Jiang guchan and asks.


    Jiang guchan shook his head and sighed: "family scandal, don''t mention it."


    He looked at Ye Hong and waved to Jiang Zheng: "it''s better to help you handle the membership procedures first."


    Yehong nodded, and his words were trustworthy. Since he had promised to join the Ancient Medical Association, Yehong would not renege.


    Even if he knew nothing about the association.


    Membership procedures are simpler than Yehong imagined.


    Jiang Zheng took a computer, input some basic information of Yehong on the spot, and then the registration was completed.


    When the night Hongtong Jiang Zheng said that he was only 16 years old, there was a commotion.


    Yehong and Chu Jiaotong are different interns. They have solid ancient medical skills.


    And the news that he cracked the non-toxic poison spread all over the society. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    As a result, a 16-year-old Yehong, with a terrible strength, joined the association, which immediately made the ancient doctors a burst of sweat.


    When they were 16 years old, they probably didn''t know all the acupoint maps, did they?


    Apart from this information, there is no other tedious ceremony.


    After the registration, Jiang Zheng took a square sign and handed it to Yehong.


    The surface of the brand is as smooth as jade, and a Lingxiao flower is engraved under the translucent glass.


    This is the symbol of Ancient Medical Association members!


    On the back of the sign, there are three small characters engraved in gold -- [Vice President].


    Ye Hong raised his head in astonishment, pointed to the sign and looked at Jiang guchen. He was surprised and said, "take the wrong one?"


    Jiang guchan, however, smiles and shakes his head.


    He turned to the ancient doctors who were present and announced in a loud voice: "today, I''d like to introduce a new vice-president to all colleagues of the association, that is Yehong, who has just joined the association!"


    The ancient doctors were surprised and did not respond for a while.


    After all, the ancient medical association has maintained a sound mechanism for a long time.


    President Jiang guchen has always been the president, and Jiang Zheng has been the vice president.


    Now suddenly there is a vice-chairman, which shows how much Jiang guchan values Yehong.


    A few seconds later, bursts of applause burst out on the field.


    Those ancient doctors responded that Yehong had already been the vice president of the association and had been a member of the association''s family ever since.


    The original fear of Yehong, with the night Hong into "their own people", this fear also transformed into a sense of security.


    After all, a person who can pierce the steel plate serves as the vice president, and they suddenly feel that the safety level has been increased hundreds of times.


    With this thought, the applause became more sincere and enthusiastic.


    Such as thunder''s applause, night Hong is frown way: "this and before said is not the same?"

 Chapter 679

    Yehong, who has just taken over the post of president of 185 hospital, really doesn''t want to be a vice-president of shilaozi Association.


    He''s young and doesn''t want to die suddenly!


    In the face of Yehong''s question, Jiang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother ye, you don''t have to worry. There is no hierarchy in our ancient medical association."


    Jiang guchan added with a smile: "the first idea of the ancient medical association is freedom.


    In the association, as long as you don''t commit crimes, no one will restrain you.


    Even I, the president, have no right to let you do something you don''t like.


    Vice presidents are no different from ordinary members. Some of them are just empty titles. "


    But after being trapped by Kuai Changfeng, Ye Hong is more alert to these old foxes.


    He looked at Jiang guchen and said, "believe you are a ghost, you bad old man is very bad!"


    Jiang guchan does not care to laugh several times, pulling Yehong to the villa.


    "Let''s show you around our base."


    Along the elevator, Yehong once again came to the ancient medical base in the underground area.


    The last time he came in a hurry, he left in a hurry to prepare the antidote of non-toxic poison, so that Yehong did not visit this huge base.


    With Yehong, Jiang guchan visited a relatively large laboratory.


    In the laboratory, all kinds of precision instruments that Yehong had never seen appeared before his eyes.


    For example, medicine scales that can accurately measure the weight of hair, intelligent medicine pots that can automatically sense toxicity, and even intelligent robots for sorting herbs!


    These things changed Yehong''s traditional view of ancient medicine.


    In his impression, the ancient doctors all completed the treatment with a pair of flesh hands, which had nothing to do with the so-called modernization.


    But now it seems that the Jiang family is worthy of being the Jiang family. All the resources invested are not wasted at all, and so many advanced instruments have been obtained. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    The Jiang family, or the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, has really taken a different road of ancient medicine.


    "Ding! Cognitive medical instrumentation, instrumentation + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, medical skill + 1, mechanical ability + 1...


    however, these instruments attract Yehong only for a short time.


    His attention was soon attracted by several big pots in the laboratory.


    I saw what was cooking in the cauldron. The smell of medicine mixed with the smell of meat wafted out of the pot, which immediately stimulated Yehong''s taste buds and made him salivate wildly in his mouth.


    Night Hong immediately two eyes a bright, pointing to those cauldrons asked: "what is this?"


    With a deep smile, he said, "thank you very much."


    "Well?" Night Hong picked eyebrows suspiciously.


    Jiang guchen made eyes to several ancient doctors and asked them to open the lid of the pot.


    Several people use white cloth to protect their hands and carefully open the hot pot cover.


    With the opening of the pot cover, a strong aroma gushed out in an instant, making the whole laboratory full of aroma.


    "Ding! Olfactory stimulation, smell + 1! "


    This aroma, along the night Hong nostrils, suddenly into the body.


    In the stomach and intestines, suddenly came a thirst.


    Seems to be constantly reminding Yehong, hungry, it''s time to eat.


    At the same time, a hungry coo, at the same time from the presence of the stomach.


    Night Hong turned to glance, found that they are worse than themselves, all keep swallowing saliva, full of green light looking at the things in a few big pots!

 Chapter 680

    What the hell is this? Is it so attractive to people''s intestines and stomach?


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly flash past the road of joy!


    If this kind of thing appears in the night food, to those diners absolutely has the fatal attraction!


    The smoke and dust on the pot dispersed, night Hong found that the pot is filled with a variety of different steamed fish.


    But unlike the steamed fish he had seen, many herbs were placed under the fish of different sizes.


    The fragrance of medicine sets off the fresh smell of fish, mixed with the fragrance of spices, which constitutes a very attractive mixed aroma.


    Jiang guchen stroked his beard with pride, pointed to the big pots and said, "this is the steamed fish with medicinal diet developed by your cakes and tea drinks!"


    "According to different recipes, add them to the pot and cook together.


    Originally ordinary steamed fish, now also with a variety of strange effects.


    Like these pots in front of you, they have a strong appetizing function! "


    "Ding! Observe steamed fish with medicated diet, medicated diet production ability + 1, fish knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, cooking ability + 1, medicinal material knowledge + 1...


    looking at this pot of steamed fish, Ye Hong''s eyes flashed with Taoist essence.


    The original worry about what new products should be added to the night food seems to be disappearing.


    If... Oneself also develop a similar medicated diet, put into the night food, will it have miraculous effect?


    Later, Yehong visited several similar laboratories with Jiang guchan.


    Coincidentally, there are all kinds of medicated food in the laboratory.


    Those medicated food functions are different, but each with their own wonderful, so that night Hong eye opening. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    Jiang guchan told him that at present, these medicated diets are not perfect.


    After the test of medicated food is completed, he will consider cooperating with night food to launch these medicated meals together.


    At that time, it will be a great sensation in the medical and catering fields.


    And Ye Hong is also looking forward to this day!


    After visiting several laboratories, Yehong finally couldn''t help saying, "ginger, can members of the association use the herbs in the medicine room for free?"


    Yehong has seen the terrible amount of medicinal materials in the herbal medicine room since that time. Compared with the small amount of medicinal materials that he cheated from Panda at that time, it was just a heaven and a earth.


    Therefore, since that day, Yehong''s eyes were very greedy for those herbs in the medicine room.


    What''s more, if we really want to study herbal diet alone in the future, we must also use a lot of rare medicinal materials.


    However, Jiang guchan shook his head and said indifferently, "you can think more about it.


    In our base, there is a contribution system.


    If you have made some contribution to the association, for example, you can get the degree of contribution by completing the experimental tasks issued by the association from time to time.


    And only with a certain degree of contribution, can we exchange medicinal materials. "


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    However, Jiang guchen immediately showed a bad smile and whispered to Yehong: "however, I, the president, can give the vice president a green light. You can use the herbs in the herbal medicine room at will."


    Night Hong suddenly wry smile.


    He was completely convinced by the old fox Jiang guchan. In order to let him take over the vice president safely, he even opened up the advantage of no principle.


    But night Hong can not refuse this benefit!


    He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the vice president himself is determined.

 Chapter 681

    Since Vice President Ye Hong resolutely responded to this matter, Jiang guchen also sent a peach to Li Di, and he asked people to fill Yehong with a cart full of herbs.


    Among them, there are some precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and pilose antler.


    At noon that day, Jiang guchan strongly invited Yehong to stay and taste the cooking skills of sister Zhao.


    Not only that, Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu are also full of praise for sister Zhao''s craftsmanship.


    See three people so strongly recommend, don''t say, night Hong is really interested in Zhao Jie''s cooking, so he agreed to come down.


    In the dining room, people sit around the table.


    The Jiang family is different from the Ji family and Yao family. The two families still retain many bad habits of the old times, such as the servants can''t eat with their masters.


    In the Jiang family, there are no such rules. As a nanny, sister Zhao also sat on the table.


    Not only that, Jiang Yu also specially brought aunt Fang together.


    Sister Zhao is a native of Bailu city. She is good at cooking seafood.


    Today''s lunch is no exception. The table is full of seafood.


    A strong fragrance, constantly floating to the nose, so that night Hong food finger.


    "Try sister Zhao''s craft."


    Jiang guchen said with a smile and a wave.


    Night Hong is not polite to them, pick up a piece of squid and put it into his mouth.


    The entrance of squid is smooth for a while. After gently biting off, the squid tastes like q-pop, which gives Yehong the ultimate chewing experience of his teeth and tongue.


    Its taste is not a bit fishy, but with the sweet flavor of fresh seafood.


    "Ding! Taste the top seafood feast, cooking ability + 1! "


    "Ding! After coming to Bailu City, Yehong also ate a lot of seafood, and even tasted the top seafood in Zhaoxiang buffet. Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com


    However, due to the high proficiency of Yehong''s cooking ability, few seafood can improve Yehong''s cooking ability except for the top seafood.


    Now, the prompt of this system is the best affirmation of sister Zhao''s cooking skills.


    "It''s really good. It''s a rare treasure in seafood."


    Night Hong is not stingy to give a thumbs up to sister Zhao, let sister Zhao repeatedly shake hands in fear.


    "The master said that you are a man who runs a big restaurant. I really want to make a fool of this skill."


    When ye Hong and Zhao Jie are modest to each other, Jiang Yu turns her black pearl like eyes and looks at the plate of squid.


    "So he likes squid!"


    Jiang Yu thought, while facing aunt Fang, kept making color.


    Aunt Fang shook her head helplessly. She used the sanitary chopsticks on the table to clip several pieces of squid for Yehong. She said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, it''s rare to come to our Jiang family once. Eat more squid!"


    Night Hong is suddenly a burst of thanks.


    Jiang Zheng pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Auntie Fang, you are too eccentric.


    I''ve never enjoyed your food service


    Aunt Fang sighed and said quietly, "young master, it''s not that I''m partial, it''s someone''s skin is too thin..."


    before aunt Fang finished her words, she suddenly hummed and her mouth twitched.


    Under the table, the shy and angry Jiang Yu couldn''t help stepping on Aunt Fang''s shoes!


    They were astonished and looked, but found that Jiang Yu had already buried his blushing face in the bowl. He just kept going to pick up food, but he refused to raise his head.


    But just as the people were drinking and enjoying themselves, a son of the Jiang family suddenly burst in.


    "Master, the matter is not good! Second young master, he... He, he killed himself


    "PATA!" Jiang guchen''s cup fell to the ground and smashed.

 Chapter 682

    Yangji District, temporary residence of Jiang Zhong.


    The perimeter has been cordoned off and security guards are standing.


    Jiang guchen and others have just entered to identify the body, and from his heartbreaking cry, they have been able to confirm that the body inside is indeed Jiang Zhong.


    Night Hong did not go into the room, but in the cordon outside and song Qianqian have a sentence without a chat.


    Finally, song Qianqian failed to become the official supervisor because of his qualifications.


    However, because of her outstanding performance and outstanding achievements during the agency period, she was finally transferred to the Yangji District Security Bureau as the chief supervisor.


    Although Yangji district is far less important than Huangming District in Bailu City, it is also a huge promotion.


    After all, in her early twenties, it is not easy for her to become a chief inspector.


    Jiang Zhong''s case is the first case that song Qianqian came into contact with after taking office. She attached great importance to it and immediately brought people to come after receiving the report.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Yehong here.


    "Besides Jiang Zhong, there is another person''s life trace in the house."


    Song Qianqian looks at the security officers who are collecting evidence inside and outside, frowning.


    "It''s his wife, Xiao Xuanxuan."


    Ye Hong casually replied that he did not have any good feelings for Jiang Zhong and his wife.


    Therefore, when they heard the news of Jiang Zhong''s death, they were not as sad as Jiang guchan.


    "But we can''t get in touch with Xiao Xuanxuan now, and the room seems to have been passive, as if deliberately erasing the traces of Xiao Xuanxuan."


    Hearing song Qianqian''s words, Yehong pondered: "you suspect that Jiang Zhong didn''t commit suicide, but Xiao Xuanxuan gave him..."


    Song Qianqian shook his head: "now there is no evidence, we can''t jump to a conclusion, wait for the follow-up investigation.


    Alas, poor old Jiang, the white haired and the black haired... "Youyou Book League www.uutxts.com


    Night Hong was silent.


    No matter how much Jiang guchan hated Jiang Zhong, it was his own flesh and blood. When he was old and lost his son, it was really the most painful thing in the world.


    But these are all the family affairs of the Jiang family. Even if Jiang Zhong is really killed, Yehong has no obligation to manage it, and does not want to.


    Song Qianqian gently sighed, suddenly turned his head to see the night Hong way: "is your buckle stolen?"


    Ye Hong didn''t expect that song Qianqian would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a bitter smile: "no, it''s my sister..."


    he said something about yezhinuo in a few words, which made song Qianqian shake his head in tears and laughter.


    Night weaves Nuo again how to hide, and how to escape song Qianqian, this professional, all of a sudden she saw through.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re going to talk to me about getting goose bumps."


    Eh?


    Night Hong this is to come to interest: "what did she say to you?"


    Song Qianqian tender white face suddenly red, with a trace of embarrassment: "no, nothing."


    "I''m going to be busy. I''ll talk to you later." She put on her cap, pulled the cordon and entered the scene to direct the investigation.


    But no matter how you look at it, there is a sense of urgency in running away.


    Night Hong micro wrinkled double eyebrows, it seems to go back to a good interrogation night weaving promise!


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, Yehong took a cart of herbs obtained from the ancient medical base and went back for a night food.


    He took a little look at the operation of the store, it seems that there is not much impact because of the disappearance of Xiao Zhang.


    Although it is not as noisy as it used to be, it is also one of the best in the flow of the whole seaside food street.


    But ye Hong knows that this is only a temporary illusion. If Xiaozhang is not recovered as soon as possible, there will be big problems in the follow-up.

 Chapter 683

    Nowadays, night food is famous in the whole seaside food street and even in egret city.


    Because of the characteristics of the two kinds of tea, they are welcomed by women.


    And the dining characteristics of the night are the common places for those white-collar and petty bourgeoisie in Bailu city to take photos.


    Many enterprises have been interested in the potential of night food, come to discuss cooperation.


    Some friends who were originally in Anming County, such as Ke Xi of Blue Phoenix and Dong Xinran of ugly electrical appliances, have expressed their intention to continue to deepen cooperation in egret city.


    These things Yehong used to do by himself, but now they are all handed over to Murong to listen to the dream.


    And because of the highlight of night food, Yehong has heard the unfriendly voice of some "leaders" around the food street.


    In addition, they thought that Wu Fu Zhen was forced to close the door by night food. They were even more wary and hostile to night food.


    Fortunately, night Hong has long been used to this kind of wood show in the forest feeling, all ignore those clowns.


    But if we can''t find Xiao Zhang, and the news of the lack of chef for night food comes out, these clowns will seize the opportunity to sink the stone, which is not the situation Yehong wants to see.


    Therefore, it is urgent to find Xiao Zhang!


    Yehong stepped into the door of night food, starlike eyes swept around the busy employees in the shop.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level enterprise management ability, trigger the master level leadership, is exerting psychological incentives to employees... "


    " Ding! After the application, the staff''s emotion correction is completed. "


    Seeing the return of the big boss, the employees of night food suddenly became excited.


    Because of Xiao Zhang''s disappearance and Yehong''s leaving egret city for such a long time, all the employees were worried.


    Can be a single night Hongyi appeared, the face of the uneasy, the heart of the restlessness when missing.


    They only feel that there is a mysterious power in Yehong. As long as they see Yehong, they drink a large bucket of energy drinks, and the whole person becomes full of energy. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com


    Yehong once again realized the power of the system. Without saying a word, he just stood quietly here, and the employees were inspired spontaneously.


    Seeing that the employees recovered their spirits, Yehong finally put down his mind.


    In the middle of the night, he put the medicine in the warehouse and let him go back to the warehouse.


    The next place Yehong will go is the night tribe bar in huangming district.


    That is the last place where Xiao Zhang appeared. There should be some information to understand.


    At that time, in order to be unobtrusive, ye Jue still did not open the door.


    So he plans to go home and let Leizi drive him to the street near the bar, and then walk to the bar in person.


    In 1803 Li, Yehong unexpectedly saw Ji er.


    The big man, though tossed by yezhinuo, seems to be running here every day.


    Perhaps compared with the night weaving Nuo''s prank, he is more afraid of loneliness.


    Night Hong looked at Ji Er, who was struggling for happiness. Suddenly, he said to him, "Ji Er, you should go with me."


    Ji ER was stunned at first, and then the whole 1803 burst out a thunderous roar!


    "Yo ho! I am finally liberated! "


    On the street, yejue flies in the middle of the traffic.


    Its superior performance instantly attracted a piece of envious eyes.


    In the car, Leizi is sitting on the main driver and the excited Ji Er is sitting on the co driver.


    Night Hong is taking advantage of leisure, alone in the back seat of the medical books, looking for information about medicated food.

 Chapter 684

    Today''s Ji''er seems very excited, and has been yelling at the co pilot.


    "It''s killing me!"


    "Leizi brother, like a bubble urine hold for a long time, today suddenly get released, this kind of pleasure do you understand?"


    Leizi on the main driver has a black face and shows that he doesn''t want to pay attention to the silly goods.


    Ji Er didn''t dare to bother Yehong, so she had to cry and howl in the mirror.


    Sometimes humming, sometimes giggling, and just entered the mental hospital patients are no different.


    If it''s not because passers-by can''t see the scene in yejue''s car, otherwise, they will be scared to call the police directly.


    Although Ji Er didn''t bother Yehong directly, his loud voice still gave birth to several black lines on Yehong''s head.


    "Ding! Disturbed, anti-interference ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong pinched his swollen eyebrows and put down the medical books that he could not read in his hand. He then asked Leizi, "Leizi, how much do you know about this night tribe?"


    Lei Zi on the driver''s seat looked ashamed and apologized: "boss, I haven''t been in Bailu city for a long time, and the intelligence network of nightblade hasn''t spread to that area yet...


    I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Yehong waved his hand. He didn''t blame Leizi. After all, egret city is so huge that it is not as easy to set up a reliable intelligence network as Anming county.


    The big forces of Bailu city are mixed with good and bad people, and black and white crisscross, forming a deep mire in the whole urban area.


    It needs a lot of manpower and financial resources to explore the distribution of forces under the mire.


    The financial resources thunder son does not need to worry, wants the money only to open the mouth toward the night Hong.


    But loyal and reliable intelligence personnel are not so easy to find. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    It would have been more difficult for Lei Zi to carry out his work if he had not brought some people from yeblade in Anming county.


    "But the name of night tribe is very familiar. I forgot whether I heard it when I attended a club meeting...


    Lei Zi frowned with headache, and could not remember where to listen to the name of night tribe for a moment.


    Yehong lends yejue to him, so that he has a chance to break into the circle of childlike brothers in egret City, so Leizi is often invited to participate in the gathering in the circle recently.


    Maybe there is a gentleman who mentioned this night tribe.


    Yehong''s eyebrows slightly pick. Is it possible that the backstage of this night tribe is a certain "young master party"?


    Of course, there is also a young master party in Bailu City, whose energy is quite different from that of Anming county.


    The young masters in Anming county are just racing cars and hunting, which is very exciting.


    But behind the young master Party of Bailu City, the families are all the giants of politics, commerce and military.


    The stimulation they seek is far from what ordinary people can imagine.


    Just like Ji baxiao, who was beaten into a fool by Yehong, Jiang Zhong, who just passed away, is a distinct representative of the young master party.


    If you stand on the opposite side of these lawless guys, even night Hong will feel a headache.


    "Young master party..." Yehong''s eyes calmly gaze out of the window, subconsciously knocking on the sofa on the back seat, mumbling: "I really envy these carefree young masters party, no life pressure, can also be unscrupulous arrogance."


    The front row Lei Zi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    You take the tank brigade to blow people up. Compared with the arrogance, these young men can still compare with you???


    "Ye Shao, don''t worry about it. No matter what kind of master party he is, I''ll beat them all with one punch!"


    Ji Er, grinning with a big mouth, suddenly spurts Lei Zi all over his body. He is so angry that he wants to smash the steering wheel to Ji ER!

 Chapter 685

    Yejue stops on the street next to the night tribe. Yehong takes Ji Er off to the night tribe. Leizi lights a cigarette outside the car and waits for them to come back.


    At this time, the evening was approaching, and some people continued to go towards the night tribe like Yehong.


    Night tribe, night is the most lively.


    Ji Er got out of the car, more excited, almost dancing in situ.


    But even so, his crazy smile, his eyes bigger than copper bell, and his hill like body still make him look like a wild ox about to go mad.


    Originally saw Night Hong temperament outstanding, want to come to meet some people, also be Ji Er appearance to scare away.


    On the contrary, he helped Yehong to reduce a lot of trouble. He secretly congratulated Ji Eryi with him.


    The appearance of the night tribe is very large, which is more than three times wider than that of the night food shop.


    On the colorful neon and rainbow signs, the three vigorous characters of night tribe are full of domineering and vigor.


    At the door, a row of welcoming ladies were standing neatly, with concave and convex figures and charming smiles on their faces.


    Just looking at the luxury store, Yehong knows that this store must be very popular with young people.


    But when ye Hong and Ji Er came far away, those ladies who welcomed the guests saw Ji er''s huge tonnage and his face seemed to have no madness, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Go and call security! It seems that someone is going to make trouble! "


    Soon, when Yehong and Ji Er just walked to the gate of the night tribe, they were intercepted by five security guards at the same time.


    These security guards are very strong, and they move forward and backward in an orderly manner. They are not ordinary store security guards.


    Their abnormal, instantly caused the attention of Ye Hong.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target... " www.8lzw.com


    "Ding! See through, target type: entry level ancient martial arts warrior.


    Target combat style: big brother boxing, savage fist shape, open and close.


    Target weakness: lower body, back waist...


    the information of each security guard is similar.


    Eh?


    Yehong eyebrows a pick, did not expect the small night tribe, security turned out to be ancient martial arts martial arts, no wonder the temperament is so different.


    However, what kind of ghost is this big brother fist...


    he was watching these security guards, and their arrogant voice came from his ear: "I''m sorry, this guest can''t enter the store, because it will frighten other guests."


    Those security guard eyes are full of disdain to refuse people from thousands of miles away, facing Ji Er Dao.


    Ji Er is not only aggrieved, but also angry: "my appearance is born, why don''t you let me in?"


    Night Hong also light way: "long heard night tribe is the best bar in Huangming District, did not expect to see people with colored glasses, it is really disappointing."


    "You boy, your mouth is very sharp!" One of the security guards took off his sunglasses and measured at night Hongyin: "what''s wrong with us today when we are looking at people with colored glasses?


    Before we lose our temper, we urge you to get rid of it, or you will not be blamed for loosening your muscles and bones by brothers! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the security guards cluttered their fists and knuckles, and even sneered on their faces.


    Those welcome ladies hide aside, snickering to Yehong two people point.


    "These two people don''t have eyes or every head. How dare they offend elder brother Gao?"


    "Hee hee, last time I saw elder brother Gao break the nose bone of a troublemaker directly. It''s handsome and powerful!"

 Chapter 686

    They look at the same look of fool, let Night Hong is very uncomfortable.


    If Night Hong is not happy, someone will suffer.


    "Ji Er, give you three seconds."


    Night Hong light finish this words, the opposite five security guards is at the same time a Leng, do not know what night Hong this word means.


    But Ji Er immediately understood Yehong''s order, and suddenly opened her mouth and said, "one second is enough!"


    Ji Er has learned so many ancient martial arts taught by Yehong, but no one has been practicing with him. His hands are itching for a long time.


    Now, how can Ji Er resist the provocation of a few unseen guys?


    Ji er''s face suddenly became very serious. A savage and domineering momentum broke out from him!


    The pupils of the five security guards on the opposite side are all shrunk. It''s like seeing an ancient crocodile opening its mouth towards itself!


    This kind of shudder from the depth of the soul, let them understand what in an instant.


    "Be careful, he is also old..."


    just half way through the words, he was blocked back directly by a bigger and bigger slap in the sight!


    "Eight! Loong! Step on it! My God


    Ji er''s roar, as if across the body, hit the five souls!


    They had not yet recovered from the wave of fear, they had found their bodies flying in mid air.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ji''er''s fist swept five people in a flash, and hit them with eight palms, palms to flesh, palms to bones!


    At this moment, the five people only felt that they were blooming together, and there was no pain.


    They were in a coma in mid air before their bodies landed. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    When Ji Er took back his fist, there were only five security guards lying unconscious on the ground.


    And a group of hugging together, scared to the feet soft, unable to escape.


    Those in their eyes high security, unexpectedly can not rival the power of Ji Er Yi.


    Is this man a steel gorilla in human skin?!


    In a strange silence, Yehong''s mouth slightly twitches: "is it necessary for you..."


    in Yehong''s opinion, Ji er''s behavior is the same as throwing a big move at a small soldier when playing the glory of the king.


    It''s so cruel, it''s so... Wasteful.


    It can also be seen that Ji Er is really holding back for too long.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be a little heavy handed." Ji Er scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    At first, he was very greedy for the Bagua palm of Yehong. When Yehong announced that he would teach him ancient martial arts, the first one he chose was the eight trigrams palm.


    Just now, he directly regarded those people as opponents of the same level, and subconsciously released his favorite eight dragons stepping on the sky.


    However, although they are also ancient martial arts warriors, how can they be compared with Ji Er, who has been trained in the night?


    With the power of one hand, they all stopped cooking.


    Ji Er carried out his promise and killed the five men in only 0.4396 seconds.


    At this point, Yehong had no choice but to shake his head and look at the appearance of the remaining breath of the five people. He said to the group of welcome ladies: "send them to the hospital. If you are in time, you can still save your life."


    The greeting ladies were immediately scared to death by this sentence.


    If you can save your life in time, isn''t it...


    after Yehong finished, he swaggered into the night tribe with Ji Er, and no one came out to stop them.

 Chapter 687

    Only when they saw their backs completely disappeared at the gate, did the group of welcome ladies dare to approach the five security guards and call the emergency call.


    A security guard seems to be less seriously injured. He regains consciousness for a short time and opens his eyes with difficulty.


    "Go and tell the boss!"


    With these words, he tilted his head in a coma.


    A few welcome Miss dare not neglect, send people to the night tribe, report this matter up.


    The decoration style of night tribe bar is more savage than Yehong imagined.


    A large circular stage occupies half of the hall on the first floor. With the deafening music rhythm, a group of people are shaking their heads and jumping on it.


    The four sides of the hall near the wall are surrounded by a long ring bar except for the entrance.


    In front of the bar, some customers who don''t like disco very much, or those who have a rest at the end of the day, lean on the bar with their glasses in their hands and enjoy the wine in their hands.


    From time to time, there are uniformed bartenders who make cocktails for guests behind the bar.


    In the middle of the west side of the hall, a winding staircase connects to the second floor.


    The whole outside of the second floor is made of special unidirectional glass. People downstairs can''t see the scenery of the second floor, but people on the second floor can have a panoramic view of the first floor hall.


    Yehong decided to collect information from the first floor.


    He took Ji er with him. He didn''t know who asked him for a moment, so he went to a drunk customer nearby.


    But ye Hong still ignored Ji er''s deterrent power.


    The one who was drunk was a sexy woman in leather clothes and trousers. At this time, she was holding a bottle, a glass, and a cup after another.


    On her side was a tall, thin man with golden hair.


    At this time, the tall and thin man put his salty pig''s hand to the woman.


    When Hiro and Ji Er go to the customer''s direction and see Ji''s figure rolled over like a World War II car, the tall and thin man''s face suddenly changes. He scolds his bad luck in his heart, and quickly pulls out his hand and turns away. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    It was not just him. At the moment when Ji''er was approaching, all the people around him who wanted to plot evil while the customers were drunk were frightened by Ji''er''s terrible appearance and left in a hurry with a white face.


    It seems that the previous security prediction is correct. Ji Er really scared the "customers" of the night tribe.


    Ye Hong didn''t know that Ji Er had protected several people invisibly. He just came to the man in leather and asked, "lady, have you ever seen this man in the photo?"


    The picture he showed the woman in his hand was exactly what Xiao Zhang looked like.


    "Burp --"


    the woman gave a big wine burp, and her eyes were dazzled at the picture, then she immediately moved away from her eyes and turned to Yehong.


    "No, it''s black and ugly. It''s not as good as you, little brother."


    The woman grinned and shook her head toward Yehong: "come on, handsome little brother, have a drink with my sister!"


    Night Hong felt the disgusting wine gas on the woman, frowned, and gently pointed on her forehead.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level finger force! "


    This simple finger, but contains a huge force, the woman''s whole body can''t help being pushed back to the bar.


    Then he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Ye Hong shook his head and scolded himself. How could he be so stupid as to choose such an alcoholic?


    Yehong, who learned to be smart, set his target on the bartenders of the night tribe.


    Working here, they should have noticed the guest Xiao Zhang.


    But night Hong continuously asked several bartenders, are shaking his head, said did not see Xiaozhang.


    In the night Hong continues to search for information, the next street is smoking Leizi pupil suddenly shrink, holding a cigarette hand suddenly a shake.


    Leizi ignored the scalded fingers, so he got on the car and drove to the direction of the night tribe!


    "MMP, I remember who opened the night tribe!"

 Chapter 688

    The second floor of the night tribe.


    This is a very different world from the hall on the first floor.


    The decoration style is exquisite and elegant. The antique screens separate the second floor area from each other.


    In the middle of the stage, there are no dazzling lights and harsh music like the hall on the first floor. There is only a quiet black piano and a woman with long hair in a white gauze skirt.


    The woman is 20 up and down, a long hair shawl, small delicate face, eyes slightly open.


    A pair of white frame glasses, let it appear more elegant and sweet.


    She sat on the piano bench, her slender fingers beating back and forth on the keys, playing a string of sweet notes.


    The guests in the box took the expensive red wine from the barman, listened to the wonderful music happily, and seldom spoke aloud.


    In the night tribe, there are not only drunkards on the first floor who vent their anger, but also those elegant people who come to taste wine on the second floor.


    But a foul word suddenly came out of a box, which made these literati and scholars frown.


    "Granny! Now the studio business is getting worse and worse! "


    In a box near the suspended corridor, two men were sitting opposite each other drinking.


    This box is located at the edge of the corridor. There is a glass wall on the outside. Through the glass wall, you can see the scenery on the first floor of the night tribe, but you can''t see the situation in the box on the first floor.


    It was a fat bald man who just let out his resentment and discontent.


    The big man, as if he didn''t want to die, chucked a whole bottle of red wine into his mouth.


    If ye Hong is here now, he will be quite surprised.


    Only because this bald man is Kant Biao and brother puma he has not seen for a long time. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    As the boss of biaogo studio, Kant Biao''s real identity is the ruler of the black area of Anming county.


    At the beginning, Kant Biao got acquainted with Yehong because of a bowl of supreme beef noodles, and the two kept frequent contacts for a time.


    Later Night Hong is more and more busy, and younger brother Biao see less and less.


    But this does not affect their feelings, puma still from time to time will call home to greet.


    "My Louis XIII!"


    Sitting opposite Kant Biao, it was a young man who was very gentle.


    With a silver ring, he snatched the red wine from Kant Biao''s hand with a silver ring, and roared, "Lao Kang, do you want to drink up my brother Li''s family?


    How can you drink red wine like a buffalo


    Kant Biao blinked his lips, licked and licked the residual flavor of wine. He was dissatisfied and said, "boss, you are the boss of night tribe and the president of big brother group. As for being so stingy?"


    Kant Biao''s words also revealed the identity of the young man, who was the boss of the famous security group, big brother Li.


    That is to say, he helped Pan Da find Dong Yiming, the boss of Wufu Zhen, and killed his elder brother Li by mistake.


    If you let people know that big brother group also runs the night tribe, which can be called the largest bar in Huangming District, it will definitely make many people have all kinds of reverie.


    But at this time, brother Li was not less depressed than Kant Biao.


    Dong Yiming, who thought he was just a little person, killed him, but he didn''t expect that he would cause great trouble later.


    There seems to be someone behind Dong Yiming''s grievance. I don''t know what method he used. He directly invited the security officer of the General Administration of safety and security of Jiangnan province to come and investigate elder brother Li.


    Brother Li''s family was not so clean. He was immediately in a hurry by the sudden attack.


    Finally, although elder brother Li settled the matter, he used several layers of contacts and a large amount of property for this, and only then did he find out clearly and avoid the prison disaster.

 Chapter 689

    Finally, although elder brother Li settled the matter, he used several layers of contacts and a large amount of property for this, and only then did he find out clearly and avoid the disaster.


    The most hateful thing is that because of the seniority of panda''s housekeeper, elder brother Li can''t ask Pan Da for compensation in this respect, so he has to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He bears this grievance in silence.


    Today, he wanted to take Kant Biao, the director of Anming County studio under the big brother group, to drink to relieve his worries, but he found that the damned bald head had ruined his precious Louis XIII. Could he be furious?


    Brother Li glanced at Louis XIII, who didn''t have much left. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Then he threw the bottle back to Kant Biao.


    Kant Biao is not polite to his boss, holding the bottle to drink again.


    He is a famous foreign force in the big brother group, so even if a bottle of red wine is about to come to the bottom, Kant Biao is not very drunk, and he looks at elder brother Li with astonishment.


    Elder brother Li shook his head helplessly and said, "tell me, what''s bothering our brother Biao?


    I remember that in Anming County, apart from the God of war, there are no other fierce characters? "


    Brother Li''s face suddenly changed and murmured, "are you going to mess with him?! Then I''ll have to think about traveling around the world with a group of people! "


    Kant Biao waved his hand impatiently and muttered, "I don''t have the courage to provoke old fu...


    " that''s strange! " "I heard that the sea tiger also fell down. Shouldn''t Anming County allow you to do vertical and horizontal?"


    Kant Biao put down the empty bottle and sighed: "boss, since you have heard about the sea tiger, do you know how the sea tiger was flattened?"


    Brother Li shook his head. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    "Sea tiger and his gambling house were destroyed by a young boy.


    There is no resistance in his hands to the sea tiger of Zongheng Anming county. "


    When Kant Biao faintly said this sentence, immediately let big brother Li Zheng in place.


    He has heard of the fierce name of sea tiger in egret city.


    When he sent Kant Biao to Anming County, he also specifically told him to be careful of him.


    But such a ferocious sea tiger has been killed by an underage?


    What courage and courage!


    Brother Li recalled that when he was not an adult, he should still follow the group''s elders to do odd jobs?


    "Which young master party is so fierce? Is it the legendary white family


    In addition to the white family, who was once a saint''s bodyguard, elder brother Li can''t think of any force in Anming county that can cultivate such a person.


    But Kant Biao once again wryly smiles and shakes his head: "on the contrary, even the Bai family was killed by him, and the owner''s face was trampled on the ground mercilessly. Up to now, the Bai family has closed the door to thank the guests."


    Big brother Li immediately took a breath of cold air, and his face did not believe: "Lao Kang, what you said is similar to that of the protagonist of the novel. Are you kidding me?"


    "Oh! He is more abnormal than the protagonist of the novel Kant Biao said: "it''s because he made a shilao midnight blade that almost controlled the gray area of Anming County, so I''m all tied up now, and I''m afraid of conflict with his nightblade."


    Although elder brother Li had a general understanding of Kant Biao''s sufferings, he became more and more curious about the young man in his mouth. He could not help scratching his ears and scratching his cheek: "Lao Kang, who is the man you are talking about?"

 Chapter 690

    "His name is Yehong." Kant Biao replied seriously.


    Hearing the word Yehong, brother Li immediately frowned suspiciously, as if he was remembering something.


    Then he clapped his hand and suddenly realized: "is it the little chef who made the beef noodles you mentioned with me on the phone before?


    I remember you were going to introduce him to the group as a chef? "


    "At the beginning, I thought he was just a cook, so I had that idea..."


    there was a flash of fear and admiration in Kant Biao''s eyes.


    He watched Yehong grow up from a poor little shop to today''s status step by step.


    He had been able to overlook Yehong at will, until now it is unattainable, but only a few months later.


    In just a few months, Kant Biao witnessed the strong rise of a unique genius with his own eyes.


    Kant Biao suddenly began to be glad that he didn''t introduce Yehong to the big brother group, otherwise, maybe that boy would stir up this group into what shape.


    Even if in the end the whole big brother group was prostrate at Yehong''s feet, today''s Kant Biao has no doubt about the possibility.


    "To say disrespectful words, I don''t think you are his opponent either."


    Kant Biao waved to the waiter outside the door and called in another bottle of Martell brandy while brother Li was in a daze.


    Elder brother Li is also a young man, who is young and frivolous. When he hears Kant Biao''s words, he suddenly feels unconvinced.


    "I just don''t believe that there are still such powerful people in the world!"


    His face was grim: "I can''t do him if I gather all the brothers in Jiangnan province together?"


    Kant Biao shook his head in disapproval: "but it may even be killed."


    But the more he held up Yehong''s power, the more he refused to accept elder brother Li. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Just as elder brother Li shook his head repeatedly, a welcome lady from the night tribe rushed in.


    She also ignored the possible blame, and said in a hurry: "boss, there are two ruthless people in the shop. Elder brother Gao, they are all dried up and just sent to the hospital!"


    This welcome Miss''s words, immediately let the drunken brother Li and Kant Biao two face a change, a burst of consciousness in the brain.


    The security guards of the night tribe are all the core security personnel trained by big brother group, with extraordinary strength.


    But they were beaten seriously, which is hard to imagine.


    "Where are they now?"


    Brother Li frowned deeply and asked in surprise.


    The welcome lady pointed to the hall outside the glass wall and said with trembling, "yes, there it is."


    Two people along the wall to see, as expected in the first floor found Night Hong and Ji two figure.


    Elder brother Li has never seen Ye Hong, but is surprised at Yu Ji''s figure.


    In his opinion, this strong man is definitely the culprit of his own!


    One side of the night Hong is subconsciously ignored by him.


    However, Kant Biao''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "Yehong?! How could he be here? "


    But big brother Li laughed: "so he is Yehong?


    It''s a coincidence. Today I''ll see if he''s as good as you said


    When he heard big brother Li''s cruel words, Kant''s face changed greatly: "boss, stop! You are not his opponent! "


    But the more Kant Biao said this, the more arrogant elder brother Li was aroused.


    Brother Li clapped his hands at the door and heard the faint sound of the piano suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 691

    The piano stopped suddenly, and the guests in the box on the second floor were discontented.


    "Jianing, why did it stop playing for half an hour today?"


    "That''s right. We''re going to complain if you do this!"


    God knows how many people here are actually aiming at this woman in the name of tasting wine.


    But the white dress woman on the middle stage stood up and bowed gracefully around her. She apologized: "ladies and gentlemen, Jianing is in a bad condition today. I must go to have a rest. Please forgive me."


    This woman, known as Jianing, has a sweet voice. It seems that she has the power to soothe people''s hearts, which makes the dissatisfied customers feel soft and unable to get angry.


    "In that case, Jianing, you should have a good rest. Don''t be tired out."


    "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much White skirt woman Shujing a smile, then carrying a long skirt off the stage.


    Instead of leaving the second floor, she came to the box where brother Li was.


    As soon as the woman entered the box, the sweetness on her face disappeared and she was replaced by a cold face.


    She took off her glasses and swept in the box.


    With a fierce and murderous temperament, Kant Biao''s brain alcohol completely evaporated.


    Looking at the woman who came into the room, he felt goose bumps all over her body and took a cold breath: "Xue Jianing? How can you be here?!


    Wait! It was you who played the piano just now? "


    Xue Jianing once again showed that sweet smile, but the banter tone in the words made Kant Biao shiver: "can''t I play the piano? Small! Biao! Biao


    Kant Biao trembled all over, and immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    If it is known that the unruly brother puma would show such a fearsome expression because of a girl in her early twenties, it will definitely surprise people. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com


    But only Kant Biao knows what kind of devil lives in the heart of this seemingly weak woman!


    "Ha ha! Lao Kang, Jianing is the trump card of our big brother group. Now you still think that I can''t fight the boy named Yehong? "


    Big brother Li burst out laughing.


    In a trance, Kant Biao murmured to himself: "if it''s Xue Jiaotou, maybe it''s really possible..."


    brother Li, like a big rooster fighting for victory, points to Ye Hong and Ji Er downstairs to Xue Jianing, and says haughtily, "Jianing, go and teach them a lesson."


    Xue Jianing glanced at night Hong and Ji Er, and nodded indifferently: "I''ll change my clothes."


    Then he left the box.


    ...


    when another bartender said that he had never seen Xiaozhang, Yehong''s impatience had reached a climax, which was just about to break out.


    He could vaguely feel that these bartenders did not tell the truth, otherwise Xiao Zhang would come here every day to spend money. It would be unreasonable that no one would have seen him in such a big bar.


    At night Hong pondered whether to use some violence, but suddenly found that the people around him seemed to be a lot less.


    Strange, the night has just begun, shouldn''t there be more and more guests?


    "There are few nights. Something is wrong."


    Even if the nerve is dull such as Ji Er, at this time also found the atmosphere strange.


    Yehong lifted her eyes and found that the guests in the bar were being driven out by a group of bar staff, until only Yehong and Yehong were left in the shop.


    The bartenders, too, left the bar with a twinkle in their eyes.


    A group of men, who are similar to the five security guards in front of the gate, swarmed in from the gate and surrounded Yehong two people in a corner of the hall.

 Chapter 692

    At this time, the lights in the hall stopped flashing, and the noisy music was all cut off.


    In the silence, Yehong looked at the group of about 34 men in black, with a sneer in his mouth.


    If you beat the small ones, you''ll get the old ones after all.


    Looks like the avenger for the five little security guards.


    "Well, since I''ve come to the door voluntarily, I won''t waste my time."


    Night Hong eyes slightly cold, intend to put all these people down, to a violent torture.


    With so many people, he didn''t believe that none of them had met Xiao Zhang.


    But that group of big men is still more than ten meters away from Yehong, they all stopped.


    Night Hong ears slightly move, faintly heard a light to extreme pace from the opposite group of people behind a certain direction.


    This is not ordinary people can control the light footstep sound, suddenly let Night Hong eyebrow a pick.


    He is also an ancient martial artist.


    As expected, a moment later, a woman in a black-and-white striped sportswear stepped in through a specially made way passage from the crowd.


    Shoulder length hair is tied into a capable horsetail behind the back, and there is a purple ribbon on the forehead that ancient martial artists like to tie.


    This kind of ribbon can help them improve their attention and enhance the accuracy of ancient martial arts.


    At this time, many guests on the second floor noticed the situation on the first floor.


    They were smiling, and there was no panic in their hearts. They thought it was a special program of the night tribe tonight.


    Because Xue Jianing changed her dress and temperament, no one recognized that the capable woman in front of her was the sweet piano player just now.


    In a box, elder brother Li and Kant Biao pay close attention to the situation downstairs. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    Kant Biao was nervous and ready to go downstairs to persuade him to fight at any time.


    After all, one side is his boss''s person, the other side is his good brother, the exchange is OK, but don''t have any accident!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through the end, target type: Master level ancient martial arts.


    Target fighting style: Xue Style Taijiquan, fighting style: combining hardness with softness, overcoming hardness with softness.


    Target weakness: forehead. "


    When ye Hong observes Xue Jianing, Xue Jianing is also looking at Ye Hong.


    Like most people, Xue Jianing''s first eye attention is also attracted by Ji er''s huge body shape.


    Just in the second floor across the glass wall, did not have too much feeling.


    But when he looked at Ji er at a close distance, especially at his hands covered with calluses, he let Xue Jianing become dignified.


    With the warrior''s intuition, she can feel the oppression from Ji er.


    It''s like a beast hiding in Ji er''s body, which will open its mouth at any time!


    But at this time, she felt a prying look.


    Along the line of sight to find, just on the night Hong that pair of sharp eagle eyes.


    Xue Jianing''s heart suddenly gives birth to a strange feeling, night Hong''s eyes let her feel like a person without a piece of thread, is night Hong from inside to outside to see through.


    But the feeling was so fleeting that even Xue Jianing doubted whether he had hallucinations.


    She just glanced at Yehong coldly, then focused all her attention on Ji Er, who she thought was more threatening.


    "Is it you who hurt our security guard?" Xue Jianing looks at Ji ER and asks coldly.

 Chapter 693

    Facing the heavy people on the opposite side, Ji er''s face was not a bit flustered.


    He shivered, but not out of fear, but over excitement.


    The five security guards just now were so intolerant that Ji Er didn''t have enough hand addiction.


    Now watching so many people appear, in Ji er''s eyes, it is equivalent to more than 30 or 40 sandbags for him to vent.


    Hearing Xue Jianing''s question, Ji Er didn''t quibble. Instead, she said, "yes, who told them not to let me into the store.


    I''m just doing it casually. Who knows they''re so uninhibited that they''ll fall all at once. It''s really boring. "


    Ji Er is just expounding the truth, but in the eyes of the night tribe, it sounds like the ultimate irony.


    One after another angry scolding voice, suddenly burst out of their mouth.


    "Fatso, how dare you be so arrogant when you die!"


    "Let me help you put the fat on your body later!"


    They rubbed their hands, and their bodies were full of ferocity.


    Big brother group''s people are loyal and reliable security guards of the owners during the day, and turn into violent and savage fighters at night.


    Xue Jianing raised her hand slightly and let the restless crowd calm down.


    She turned her neck, moved her hands and feet, and lifted her feet toward Ji er.


    While walking, he said coldly: "the five of them are still lying in the hospital, which is very unfair to them.


    So I will send you to the hospital to accompany them


    Looking at Xue Jianing''s hand, that group of people in the night tribe suddenly show a fierce smile.


    "Xue Jiaotou is the head of ancient martial arts of our big brother group. She invented our big brother''s boxing.


    Who else can''t deal with her? "


    "Nonsense! Xue Jiaotou is the champion of Taijiquan competition in Jiangnan province. There is no doubt about his strength! " Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net


    "I heard that even old master Ji of the Nagi family once boasted that Xue Jiaotou was the first woman in the ancient martial arts field of Bailu city."


    "Well, how about those bottles of wine? Just wait for coach Xue to perform. "


    In the relaxed look of those big men, Xue Jianing also came to the place less than two meters in front of Ji er.


    With a flash in her eyes, she suddenly accelerated and pressed her palm toward Ji er''s body.


    Fortunately, Ji Er is on guard early, and laughs at Xue Jianing with a punch.


    He used Xingyi Quan, which he was good at and familiar with most.


    At the beginning, it was this move that knocked Leng Feng, who had not yet learned ancient martial arts, to the ground.


    Now the tiger shape reappears, really like a fierce tiger general toward Xue Jianing.


    The extreme contrast between the two bodies immediately made the VIP on the second floor ring out a burst of exclamation.


    They turn their heads and can''t bear to see Xue Jianing beaten to pieces by Ji er.


    This fierce fist force, suddenly scared the night tribe that group of people shut their mouths.


    They had never seen Ji Er make a move before. Now they can see that he is not his opponent by looking at his fierce punch. So much so that their confidence in Xue Jianing''s explosion began to shake.


    However, the expected picture did not appear.


    Xue Jianing''s seemingly soft palm, as if with some strange power, directly avoided the edge of Ji Er Quan.


    She flipped her wrist, adjusted the position of her hand, aimed her elbow at Ji''s second-hand arm nerve, and hit her hard!


    "Hiss -"


    the sharp elbow force is transmitted to Ji''s second hand along with the nerve of the arm, which makes Ji er''s teeth show in pain.


    The fist that originally waved out, also did not have the hind force, to the middle of the road, then stopped, disorderly continuous hang down.


    Seeing Ji ER as if he was not Xue Jianing''s opponent, a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd of night tribe.

 Chapter 694

    "Ding! Learn Xue Style Taijiquan: White Crane shining wings, martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level imitation ability, automatically imitate Xue Style Taijiquan... "


    " Ding! Imitation ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level proficient level! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level imitation ability and accelerate imitation process. "


    "Ding! Because of focusing on imitating martial arts, triggering ability evolution conditions, master level imitation ability evolved into master level replication ability


    Copy ability: copy the ability of the target on the basis of imitation. With the improvement of proficiency, multiple abilities can be copied at one time, and the replication speed will also be improved.


    At the same time, mastery level replication ability can copy the other party''s hiding ability.


    In the crane''s eyes, the white crane''s bright step makes his body bright.


    "Ding! Trigger master level copying ability and discover the hidden ability of the target body as follows:


    1. Master level piano playing;


    2. Master level education ability;


    3. Master level cross dressing ability;


    3. Master level Xue Style Taijiquan �� white crane bright wings;


    4. Jingtong Xue Style Taijiquan �� wild horse parting mane;


    v...


    "Ding! The current proficiency level of the host can select a capability replication. Do you want to choose


    In addition to the piano playing ability, enlightenment ability and cross dressing ability, the rest are all Xue Style Taijiquan moves.


    You don''t need to play the piano.


    The ability of enlightenment seems to be useless for Yehong today.


    Cross dressing ability, this night Hong is some interest, but obviously the priority is not so high. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com


    Between the electric light and the flint, Yehong had no time to sigh about the woman''s omnipotence, and subconsciously pointed out Xue Jianing''s hiding ability, Xue Style Taijiquan''s lowest move.


    "Ding! After copying, the host successfully copies the target''s mastery level Xue Style Taijiquan


    This process seems complicated and long, but in reality, it is just a matter of interest.


    Ji ER was caught off guard by Xue Jianing''s white crane''s bright wings. She didn''t dare to take it lightly any more, and put away his playful smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a big sister. You really have two brushes!"


    Ji er''s expression is serious and serious, and his fists show a standard eight character skill.


    Yehong had already taught Ji er the eight character skill he had recovered, and Ji Er did not live up to his expectations, and soon mastered the advanced routine of Xingyi Quan.


    He didn''t want to bring out this set of Assassin''s mace, but Xue Jianing''s Taijiquan seemed to specifically restrain his fierce style of boxing. However, Ji Er had to use the changeable eight character skill to deal with it.


    Ji Er saw that the group of people opposite him were all respectful to Xue Jianing. With a small vocabulary, he seriously jumped out of the head of a big sister. He really praised Xue Jianing sincerely.


    However, Ji Er forgot that women are unreasonable creatures.


    A harsh elder sister''s head makes Xue Jianing, who is only in her early twenties, instantly feel that she is several decades old.


    This kind of thing, for a young and beautiful woman, is unforgivable!


    Xue Jianing frowned upside down and said in a cold voice, "look for death!"


    She took a lunge with her left foot forward, her right toe in place, and her whole body rotated.


    Hands up and down, one front and one back, cover Ji er''s upper body in a wonderful angle.


    "Wild horses share their manes!"


    "The white crane shines its wings!"


    "Hand waving Pipa!"


    "..."


    one move after another is like a continuous tide, which is gentle and smooth, and changes into lightness.

 Chapter 695

    This is the characteristic of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    Once hit, the follow-up moves will follow closely, not giving you a chance to breathe.


    "Good fight!"


    "Xuejiaotou, let this big iron ox taste the power of our big brother group!"


    The group of big men looked excited and looked at Xue Jianing beating Ji Er fat.


    At least, in their eyes, Ji Er is powerless to fight back.


    In this storm like blow, Ji Er suddenly was full of fog.


    How did this woman suddenly go mad?


    When a warrior is fighting, his moves are naturally important, but his emotions can also affect the key to a contest.


    Xue Jianing, who originally restrained Ji''er''s style, was infuriated by Ji''er''s unintentional words.


    But Taijiquan stresses that the mind is as calm as water when carrying boxing, which is totally contrary to Xue Jianing''s ups and downs at this time.


    Therefore, Xue Jianing''s originally round, soft and thick fist style suddenly appeared a slight imperceptible flaw.


    Although Ji ER was beaten back and forth by Xue Jianing, most of Xue Jianing''s moves were blocked out by his thick skinned body, and he was not hurt much at all.


    He was keen to find that Xue Jianing''s boxing was out of order, and resolutely grasped this flash of flaw!


    "Now!"


    Sound like dragon chant, body like Tiger flutter!


    "Chop!"


    "Cut off!"


    "Wrap up!"


    "Crotch!"


    "Pick!"


    "Top!"


    "Cloud!"


    "Collar!" Love reading www.ikashub.net


    Ji two connected to the head, shoulder, elbow, hand, hip, knee, foot, seven parts, as if to make it into seven fists.


    There is a poem saying: it is true that the first eagle is caught, and the enemy is killed in the hook. The first step is to cross the elbow, and the second step is to wrap the elbow.


    Elbow and crotch double line, side meaning fierce, Golden Chicken on the shelf pick meaning turn. The white crane''s wings are bright, and the middle legs of the cloud collar are connected.


    When the seven fists hit Xue Jianing at the same time, Ji er''s roar from the bar suddenly broke the huge chandelier above the hall.


    "Eight character chain!"


    "Boom


    Xue Jianing''s body was suddenly knocked upside down by the violent force. She flew several tables and chairs, and finally hit the wine cabinet behind the bar.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The solid wood wine cabinet could not resist the terrible force and broke into pieces.


    The wine bottles on the wine cabinet were all shaken down and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    The spilled wine poured Xue Jianing all over her body, making her like a drowned chicken.


    If it was an ordinary woman, she would have run to change clothes screaming.


    But Xue Jianing seems to have no idea, the whole person is paralyzed in front of the broken wine cabinet.


    Her eyes were empty, staring at her hands.


    In both hands, it seems that Ji er''s violent and boundless strength still remains, and bursts of pain.


    But no matter how painful the body is, it can''t compare with the pain in Xue Jianing''s heart.


    "I was defeated..."


    Xue Jianing murmured to herself, dropping drinks down her long black hair.


    The whole man was down and down.


    Since she was a child, she boasts that she is a genius of ancient martial arts. Few people of her age can defeat her.


    She also visited the famous Gu Wu family Ji family and challenged dozens of Ji family members. In the end, she almost beat out the younger generation of Ji family.


    Although Xue Jianing was finally defeated by Ji Yi, who was the first in the order of Ji''s children, she still won the praise of Ji Yueling, the old master of the Ji family. She was praised as the first female warrior in Bailu city!


    With this glory, Xue Jianing has become the head of the ancient martial arts of the big brother group.

 Chapter 696

    Xue Jianing''s position in the group is very lofty, can be described as one person under ten thousand people above.


    Even the boss, big brother Li, is very respectful to her. Don''t mention how much the younger brothers adore her.


    In endless praise and praise, Xue Jianing is floating higher and higher.


    But today, just now!


    Xue Jianing was pulled back to reality from the sky!


    Ji er''s sharp strike shattered Xue Jianing''s arrogant heart and her self-esteem.


    She suddenly found that she was so weak!


    "Xue Jiaotou!"


    Seeing this, the group of big men were completely flustered and surrounded Xue Jianing with concern.


    The situation is changing rapidly. In their eyes, Xue Jianing, who was originally in the upper hand, was defeated so miserably, which really made them feel puzzled.


    At the same time, there are also ways of horror in their hearts.


    It was a fright at the absolute power of Ji ER!


    They thought Xue Jianing was the heaven of ancient martial arts, but now it seems that Ji Er is the heaven out of heaven!


    The VIPs upstairs were even more stunned.


    No matter how honest they are, they can see that this is not an ordinary performance, but a real close fight!


    The fist and foot, the strong wind flying all over the sky, really made their scalp numb.


    These people are both nervous and expectant, with their eyes firmly focused on the field.


    "That big man is so fierce. Is he the ancient martial arts martial artist circulated on the Internet some time ago?"


    "That woman is not bad. She should be able to beat me down with one finger.


    It''s just... Is she a little familiar? "


    Xue Jianing waved her hand and refused the help of others. She stood up from the ground in great pain. She looked at Ji Er indifferently, her eyes twinkled.


    "Ding! The apprentice defeats the enemy and his cultivation ability is + 1! " Writing books www.webshuba.com


    On the other side of the night Hong, not by the eyebrow a pick, secretly admire this woman''s tenacity.


    He is proficient in medical skills, but it is easy to see what Xue Jianing was injured by Ji er.


    Especially inside her body, it should be as painful as a tear.


    But even so, Xue Jianing can still stand up, the tenacity of its spirit, can not help but make night Hong look at.


    He shook his head and walked towards Xue Jianing.


    If you catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Naturally, you should ask Xue Jianing, who is the leader level.


    In his opinion, Xue Jianing should have been beaten by Ji Er, and will answer his own words.


    However, night Hong this calm posture, but again stabbed self-esteem injured Xue Jianing heart a pain.


    That big iron ox beat me with strength. Why do you despise me like this?!


    Xue Jianing thought like this, and her anger became deeper and deeper.


    Half covered by the bangs, reason gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, Xue Jianing, regardless of whether Yehong can bear her blow, screams and roars at Yehong!


    Regardless of the surrounding environment, she only wanted to teach Yehong a good lesson, but she subconsciously used a move that she had not fully mastered.


    But it''s the best she can do right now!


    "Two peaks through the ear!"


    See Xue Jianing legs force, like a suddenly leaping out of the cheetah, very quickly came to night Hong body.


    Hands high, with the potential of attack toward Night Hong head bombardment and go!


    The strength between the palm, stabbed Night Hong Temple a burst of cold.


    The guests on the second floor exclaimed in unison. Originally, Xue Jianing''s worry was transferred to Yehong.


    In their view, with Xue Jianing just showed the strength, this move is enough to night Hong whole head shot concussion!


    In the box, elder brother Li tasted the wine happily: "ah! The game is over. "


    Kant Biao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole person flies toward the downstairs in general!

 Chapter 697

    Can Night Hong really so easily be Xue Jianing?


    Xue Jianing seems to have forgotten that if Yehong does not have absolute confidence in himself, how can he walk towards her alone?


    One side of Ji Er, why can show no worry smile?


    As Xue Jianing''s fists approach, he sees a smile that Xue Jianing can''t understand.


    At this moment, Xue Jianing''s heart is full of doubts: why can he smile so happily when he is dying?


    The next second, Xue Jianing will understand the reason why Ye Hong has no fear.


    "Two peaks pass through your ears? I will. "


    Xue Jianing has not yet reflected what this sentence means when she sees a scene that she will never forget in her life.


    See night Hong gently raised two hands, pinch into a fist shape.


    These two fists seem to be flat, like two high and towering peaks, which lie across Xue Jianing''s attack route.


    At this moment, Xue Jianing''s heart suddenly choked with pain.


    In her eyes, she was like a tiny climber, who could not get around the two mountains standing between heaven and earth in any case!


    Win the weak with the quick!


    Before the mountains and mountains, the enemy will disperse and retreat!


    This is the true meaning of the two peaks, this is the true meaning of Xue Style Taijiquan!


    Xue Jianing is shocked and has no time to change the attack route. His fists are tightly stuck by Yehong''s.


    This paste, like a dog''s skin plaster, can''t be rid of no matter how she shakes it.


    "The game is over."


    Night Hong''s eyes were cold and his fists were suddenly separated.


    Xue Jianing''s fists are also involuntarily opened by night Hong at this moment.


    In front of the body, the door is wide open, and you can be slaughtered! Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    Yehong closed his fist and became a finger. Two fingers stood side by side, and suddenly stabbed Xue Jianing''s forehead!


    In Xue Jianing''s eyes, these two ordinary fingers were like two sharp arrows. The chill between the eyebrows made the whole person feel as if he had been fixed.


    "Am I going to die..."


    this is Xue Jianing''s most real thought at the moment.


    At this time of life and death, she suddenly had a burst of regret.


    Remorse agreed to elder brother Li''s request, and regretted coming down the hall, regretting his contempt for the man in front of him...


    Xue Jianing closed her eyes tightly and was ready to meet the end of her life.


    But when the two fingers were about to touch Xue Jianing''s forehead and eyebrows, they suddenly stopped.


    Xue Jianing, who hasn''t felt pain for a long time, can''t help but open her eyes in a daze, but she just looks at her deep eyes like a black gem in the night.


    As well as, that warm mixed with a light domineering smile.


    Night Hong double finger a bend a hook, but take down the purple ribbon on Xue Jianing''s forehead.


    In the middle of the covered eyebrow, a vermilion yarn nevus appears quietly.


    Looking at the mole between Xue Jianing''s eyebrows, the distinguished guests on the second floor suddenly stood up in astonishment!


    "That, that mole..."


    "yes! She is Xue Jianing. No wonder Fang is so familiar with her eyes! "


    "But how can Jianing become like this... Wuwu... Where is my gentle and elegant sister Jianing?"


    At this moment, brother Li''s mouth twitched and his palms trembled.


    Ye Hong did not know that when she took off Xue Jianing''s ribbon, she broke a group of men''s inner fantasies.


    He just looked at Xue Jianing in front of him and said, "this ribbon is not to help you improve your attention, but to protect your weaknesses, right?"


    Night Hong although asked, but the tone is full of confidence.


    Xue Jianing''s eyes shrink to the extreme in an instant!

 Chapter 698

    "How do you know..."


    Xue Jianing asked with fright.


    The position between Xue Jianing''s eyebrows is her weakness.


    But this secret, Xue Jianing has never mentioned to people!


    Therefore, when the night Hongyi shouts to break the secret, Xue Jianing''s fright instantly overwhelmed all emotions.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, did not explain the reason to Xue Jianing.


    He looked at the ribbon in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve taken this ribbon. It''s a trophy to defeat you."


    At the moment, she looks at Xue Jianing''s face.


    But at this moment, she knew clearly that her life was saved.


    Mind a loose, the whole person suddenly powerless paralyzed on the ground, looking up complex Night Hong.


    "Who are you? Why do you have two peaks? Why do you know my weakness? "


    Xue Jianing is not a fool. Ye Hong''s skill and temperament can prove that he is not an ordinary person.


    Vaguely, she has understood that her boss seems to have stepped on a top steel plate.


    "Me? One came to inquire for information. " Night Hong shrugged back.


    Xue Jianing eyes a shock, astonished way: "only this?"


    Night Hong nods.


    "You''re not here to make trouble?"


    Night Hong sneered: "if I want to make trouble, this bar is now a flat land."


    The light domineering in his words made Xue Jianing lose his mind.


    She suddenly had a headache and a bitter smile on her face: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If Yehong had explained the purpose earlier, how could such a conflict occur between the two sides? How could he be so disgraced? The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Night Hong mouth corner one pie, disdain way: "you also did not ask me."


    Xue Jianing sighs in silence, and says that he should blame his wonderful boss for this.


    Xue Jianing is totally convinced of Yehong, but the group of people in the night tribe seem to have poor eyesight.


    "Give it back to xuejiaotou quickly!"


    Several figures, malicious will Night Hong surrounded in it.


    They look at night Hong relative to their own very thin body, in the eye ruthless full.


    "Let''s go together, and we will certainly be able to kill this boy and avenge Xue Jiaotou!"


    Suddenly, a lot of people responded.


    Xue Jianing''s face turned white, and she complained bitterly in her heart.


    These people have limited eyesight and can''t see the power of Yehong. They think that he can defeat Xue Jianing by taking advantage of others'' danger.


    But only Xue Jianing can understand that night Hong is the most terrifying demon king in the audience!


    Her heart a burst of abdominal Fei: Niang special Mo is not the enemy of other people''s integration, are you going to go up to be leeks for others to harvest?


    Can not wait for Xue Jianing to open his mouth and stop drinking, Ji Er Weng''s voice will come from the crowd.


    "Master, do you need me to send these people to the hospital?"


    Master???!!!


    Ji two to night Hong''s address, scared that group of big men face bloodless.


    The big iron ox who beat his own coach to pieces is called the young master?!


    Big iron ox is so terrible, how terrible should his master be?!


    At this moment, the ruthlessness on their faces disappeared, replaced by a face of horror.


    At the foot of the station, also seems to be pushed away by the invisible force, leaving Yehong''s body for several steps, as if Yehong would suddenly open his mouth and eat them all!


    In this strange atmosphere, a loud but anxious voice came from the stairs: "stop it

 Chapter 699

    Night Hong heard this familiar voice, the heart can not help moving.


    Looking around, he found that Kant Biao''s familiar figure was holding the railing, panting.


    He jumped down the stairs half way down to the big men of the night tribe and kicked them out one by one.


    "Stinky boy! Dare to provoke him? Don''t want to live? "


    "And you! The daughter-in-law who just married last month wanted her to be a widow, didn''t she? "


    Kant Biao said more and more angry, straight to the group of big men kick no temper, this stopped action, looked at night Hong.


    "Brother puma? Which one is it? "


    Night Hong''s mouth is full of banter, but the coldness in his eyes makes Kant Biao feel cold.


    He knew that if he didn''t make it clear, his relationship with Yehong would inevitably have cracks that were hard to repair.


    Kant Biao''s fleshy face immediately pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying: "Yehong brother, I said it was misunderstanding you believe it?"


    Night Hong snorted coldly, and the anger in his eyes made Kant Biao laugh bitterly.


    Yehong knows that Kant Biao must have seen himself in the dark, but he has only come out now. He can''t help but have some doubts in his heart.


    The original good impression of Kant Biao seems to be declining step by step.


    "Don''t embarrass Lao Kang. It''s my idea today."


    A young figure came down from the second floor slowly. The silver ring in his hand was quite noticeable.


    Looking at elder brother Li with a bitter smile, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ...


    in addition to the night tribe, Lei Ziyi jumped down from yejue and rushed to the night tribe at the fastest speed in his life.


    He finally remembered that when he worked under Kant Biao, Kant Biao had mentioned to him that the studio rate belonged to the big brother group of egret city.


    The night tribe is the place where each studio under the name of big brother group reports work.


    When Leizi knew that the background behind the night tribe was big brother group, he immediately worried about Yehong.


    He had been around Kant Biao for so long that he naturally knew that although the big brother group was now in the guise of a security company, it still had a background of black areas inside.


    And the people in the black area, can be a group of people who kill without blinking an eye. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    He looked at the crowds of guests who were driven out, and the worry in his heart was even more extreme.


    "Don''t let anything happen, boss."


    Leizi prayed in his heart, and the whole body suddenly rushed forward and opened the door of the night tribe.


    "Boss, I''m here to save you!"


    Leizi stood upright, a generous appearance.


    But when he saw the situation in the hall, he stood in the same place.


    In the middle of the crowd, Yehong stood with his hands on his back, indifferent.


    A group of big men in black looked at him with terrified eyes.


    In front of him, there was a beautiful woman in sportswear.


    On the edge of the stairs, Kant Biao and the boss of the big brother group he met in the picture are looking at Ye Hong apologetically.


    Lei Zi scratched his head and suddenly slapped himself.


    "MMP, I''m worried about a fart boss. I should be worried about the talents who have offended the boss!"


    Kant Biao is even more glaring at Lei Zi. If this silly goods came earlier, where could these misunderstandings come from?


    ...


    in the box on the second floor, elder brother Li poured a glass of wine for Yehong with admiration on his face: "Yehong, this wine is not good for you!


    Brother, I''m really convinced of you!


    You are definitely the most abnormal underage I have ever seen in my life


    Kant Biao on one side turned his lips and muttered: "I don''t know who was shouting against him just now...


    Ji Er didn''t care about it at all, and only concentrated on eating the hot steak.


    Leizi looked at this scene, and his heart was numb.


    Now don''t say it''s the boss of big brother group who poured wine for Yehong. Even if elder brother Li was replaced by the governor of the provincial government, he Leizi would not be surprised.


    On the glass curtain wall, Xue Jianing in a long skirt, with her back against the wall, looks at Ye Hong, who is surrounded by stars.

 Chapter 700

    "Xiao Zhang?"


    After several people cleared up the misunderstanding and elder brother Li''s sincere attitude, Yehong also calmed down his anger. Thinking of the business of his coming this time, he showed the photo of Xiao Zhang to elder brother Li.


    Brother Li glanced at the photos in doubt, and soon asked the bartenders to come and identify them.


    With brother Li''s orders there, the bartenders are not as careless as before.


    A famous bartender entered one by one and looked at the photos carefully.


    Finally, three minutes later, a bartender working on the second floor recognized Xiao Zhang!


    It''s no wonder that Hong couldn''t find out the news the night before yesterday. It''s not that people deliberately hide it. It''s really that Zhang''s activity area is not on the first floor, but on the second floor!


    But how can Xiao Zhang afford the expensive famous wine on the second floor?


    Soon, the famous bartender solved Yehong''s doubts.


    "Mr. Fan of Yunxiao group once called up the man in the picture and often saw them drinking together.


    Two days ago, I saw this man get into Mr. Fan''s car and never come to the bar again. "


    Listen, night Hong eyes cold light flash.


    Time on, place on, character on!


    Yehong is almost certain that Xiao Zhang was taken away by this man called Mr. Fan.


    But, Yunxiao group, how does it sound familiar?


    On the other side, brother Li and Kant Biao both have a change in face, and their eyes flash with dignity.


    "Brother Li, brother Biao, who is the general manager fan? Why are you so afraid? " Reading study www.yszbook.com


    Two big men in the black area, showing this expression at the same time, had to let Yehong be cautious.


    Elder brother Li shook his head and sighed: "night brother, you don''t know that fan is always a cruel man.


    He''s like a snake peeping at you in the dark, and he''ll rush out and bite you.


    By the time you find something wrong, you have been poisoned by his snake venom, and there is no way to go back to heaven! "


    Kant Biao then added: "his name is fan MingEn. I heard his name when I was still in the city of egrets.


    He is the illegitimate son of the former chairman of Yunxiao group.


    He was good at studying abroad, but his father was calculated by his directors and jumped down on the roof of Yunxiao group and committed suicide.


    Hearing this news, fan MingEn directly dropped out of school and returned home. He, together with several disabled soldiers and generals left by his father, forcibly seized the rights of Yunxiao group from those directors.


    Not only that... "


    Kant Biao''s eyes trembled slightly and took a deep breath:" fan MingEn hated those directors very much, which not only made the directors disabled, but also designed to rob them of their property and let them live on the street.


    Even their wives... "


    elder brother Li shook his head and sighed:" this man has a very careful mind. He does these things without leaving any evidence for an Jian.


    If he had not come to our group and wanted to cooperate with us, I would not have detected the information.


    As for the cooperation of this kind of poisonous snake, our group does not dare to accept it. When it is gnawed to pieces by him, we don''t know... "


    after listening, even Yehong, who has seen big waves, can''t help but feel cold in his heart.


    He finally remembered that Yunxiao group was the holding group behind the top of the famous restaurant.


    I have also gone to eat their pearl jade wonton, and praise it.

 Chapter 701

    But the question is, what is fan MingEn''s intention to take Xiao Zhang away?


    When ye Hong was deep in thought, a piece of news flashed in his head.


    But the news was vague, but Yehong couldn''t recall the specific content.


    "Ding! Memory retrieval, retrieval ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the retrieval ability, locate the memory point, please input the memory key words. "


    "Yunxiao group, the top of Yunxiao, fan MingEn." Ye Hong''s eyes sank slightly and responded in his brain.


    "Ding! After searching, the relevant memory contents are as follows:


    [on January 16, the chairman of Yunxiao group, a famous catering group, held a shareholders'' meeting in Yunxiao building to determine the future development route.


    According to relevant information, Yunxiao group has acquired a restaurant named wufuzhen in the seaside food street of huangming district. It is predicted that the top of Yunxiao restaurant may enter the seaside food street.


    - Bailu economic morning post. ]��


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly opened, and he finally recalled the news.


    A few weeks ago, when he saw the news, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because the style of the top of the cloud and the night food are completely two ways. There are few hedging places between the two in terms of product or development route.


    So Yehong estimated at that time that the two restaurants would not have too much conflict of interests.


    However, now combined with fan MingEn''s move to take Xiaozhang away, Yehong''s nerves are highly strained.


    Indistinctly, night Hong seems to feel that there is a poisonous snake peeping at himself in the dark.


    If you are careless, you may be bitten by it!


    Night Hong facial expression looks ugly ground to stand up: "thunder son, Ji Er, we return night food!"


    Leizi and Ji Er stood up without hesitation. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    But before Ji Er got up, he hid the unfinished steak on the table into his clothes, which made the waiter''s mouth twitch.


    "Yehong, what''s the matter?"


    Night Hong''s sudden action, let Li elder brother and Kant Biao all confused.


    Ye Hong did not explain his guess with them, but shook his head: "thank you for your hospitality. The business in the shop is busy. I went back first."


    Then he left the box with Lei Zi and Ji Er, leaving only elder brother Li and Kant Biao, who had no idea.


    "Wait! He won''t go to the Yunxiao group, will he? "


    Big brother Li''s eyes widened and exclaimed.


    Kant Biao''s cheek twitched: "with his temper, it is possible to do this."


    "In this case..." elder brother Li''s face was tangled and his heart seemed to be struggling to decide what to do.


    Then, his eyes firmly said: "today night Hong brother did not blame me for my recklessness and self-sufficiency, but my elder brother Li can never let him down!


    Let''s go and touch the tiger''s ass of Yunxiao group


    In Kant Biao''s eyes, he nodded his head.


    Xue Jianing on one side, looking at the back of Yehong''s departure, her eyes flash, and her eyes flash with complexity.


    She took a piece of A4 paper from her arms and put it in front of brother Li.


    "Well? Jianing, what is it


    Brother Li picked up the paper suspiciously. When he saw the words on it, his pupil suddenly shrank, and the wine in his body was scared out.


    "Resignation letter?!!"


    Elder brother Li and Kant Biao all look at Xue Jianing in amazement, and don''t know which one she is singing.

 Chapter 702

    "Boss, do you remember what I said to you when you hired me?"


    Xue Jianing asked without expression.


    "Of course." Elder brother Li said with a wry smile, "you said at that time that your Xue family was the successor of Xue Style Taijiquan, but you have been in decline since you were young, and there are a lot of records of Xue Style Taijiquan in your family.


    So while you travel around the country, you are looking for the remaining chapters of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    You also said that if one day you find the hope of restoring the complete Xue Style Taijiquan, you will leave the big brother group...


    before elder brother Li finished his words, he suddenly reacted and said in surprise: "do you say Yehong brother...!"


    Xue Jianing nodded, and a strong light came out of her eyes: "I can''t mistake it. Yehong absolutely mastered the essence of Xue Style Taijiquan which is higher than me. I have to ask him where he got it in the end."


    Kant Biao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Xue Jiaotou, it''s not that I hit you. Yehong is a businessman.


    You don''t have to pay. You only use violence. You don''t want to get any benefits from Yehong. "


    Xue Jianing Leng a Leng: "pay?"


    Then a burst of blush suddenly appeared on the white jade flawless face, gnashing teeth and saying: "no, I didn''t think he was that kind of person!"


    Kant Biao immediately realized that Xue Jianing had misunderstood something, and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I mean that the women around Yehong''s brother followed him sincerely..."


    but his words made Xue Jianing''s face more and more black.


    Kant Biao took a big mouth of his own, simply did not explain, save more and more black.


    Big brother Li said with a bitter smile: "are you afraid that I won''t approve? Those children in our group are waiting for you to teach martial arts


    Xue Jianing said in a deep voice: "they have already learned big brother boxing. They can connect green and yellow. They can pass it on from mouth to mouth. There is no need for me to teach by example in person."


    "What''s more..." Xue Jianing pointed to the bottom right of the resignation letter, and her eyes flashed with a rare playfulness, "what do you think that is?"


    Brother Li followed his eyes and found that there was a big seal on the bottom right of the resignation letter - [big brother Li, President of big brother group]. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com


    Brother Li:...


    "when did you do it?"


    "I just came to your office and built it myself."


    On this day, Xue Jianing, head of the ancient martial arts coach of the big brother group, officially resigned and his whereabouts were unknown.


    This day, night Hong night with people to rush back to night food, held an emergency meeting.


    Every night eater is preparing for the coming storm.


    And the speed of the storm, far faster than Yehong expected.


    ...


    the next morning, the whole seaside food street was awakened by a famous singing and dancing troupe in egret city.


    They set up a stage in the Central Plaza of the food street, performing programs one after another.


    This dance group seems to have gathered a large number of young stars who are not bad in appearance and singing skills, which has attracted countless tourists from the seaside for a time.


    But the most shocking thing for the businesses on the food street is the flying banners above the stage.


    [Baihe Group wishes the guests to be like clouds and to open a new fortune]


    [Qianbao group...]


    the banners all over the sky make the merchants look ugly.

 Chapter 703

    The seaside Food Street branch on the top of the cloud has opened.


    This news, in the Yunxiao group spare no effort under the advertisement, resounding through the entire egret city.


    On this day, the beach is full of customers who come to taste the products of the top of the clouds.


    Under the stage, Yehong and Murong stand side by side watching the performance on the stage.


    "Shop manager, you are so calm. You still have time to take me to listen to other people''s singing!"


    Murong listen to dream eyes full of worry, to night Hong''s nourishing Qi Kung Fu admiration to the extreme.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. It''s better to relax than to fall into unnecessary worries."


    "Sometimes, let it be and find some unexpected gains."


    Ye Hong smiles and points to a man who is going to be on stage after the stage: "well, did you meet an old acquaintance again?"


    At this time, the host on the stage was reporting: "next, please enjoy the song" today is a good day "brought to us by ah Yi


    Under the stage, the applause thundered.


    Especially those teenage girls, the scream almost shakes the sky.


    "I love you as a mouse loves rice!"


    "Ah Yi can fly at ease, and" Yi "powder will follow forever


    Yang Yi waved repeatedly to the people under the stage, while his face showed a confident and calm smile.


    His career is on the mend recently.


    With the great support of the rich lady Ting, Yang Yi finally received this excellent business opportunity.


    "That''s a big enterprise like Yunxiao group. I''ll start from today when I turn over!"


    Yang Yi''s heart is excited, is about to open his mouth to sing "today is a good day" which represents his mood today.


    But when his eyes swept over the stage somewhere, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person was stunned.


    The prelude of accompaniment has already begun, but Yang Yi is just as scared as a fool, and he has no lyrics at all. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    "How could he be here?"


    Yang Yi''s heart was bitter, because he once again saw the night Hong.


    Where ye Hong appears, he Yang Yi has no good fruit to eat.


    In Yang Yi''s mind, Yehong has been classified as the top natural enemy in his own ecosystem food chain.


    Now, seeing the natural enemies, he looks at himself with a smile under the stage. Yang Yi only feels numb, and his throat is stuck with glue. He can''t open his mouth to sing in any case.


    He wanted to cry without tears in his heart: "brother, please let me go!"


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he sing? "


    "How can Yunxiao group invite a fool? It''s disappointing. "


    In addition to those who support Yang Yi iron powder, other passers-by tourists immediately shook their heads.


    The host came on stage in panic, replaced Yang Yi, and explained with a fake smile.


    And Yang Yi seems to be off-line all the way, like walking dead to step down.


    After this accident, I think those customers who originally wanted to cooperate with Yang Yi will also give up their minds.


    It seems that Yang Yi''s turning over day has been postponed.


    Night Hong smiles at this farce, quietly put up the deterrent ability, shook his head and turned to say: "go, go back."


    ...


    although Yang Yi''s accident happened, the impact on Yunxiao group is just a drop in the ocean.


    On the same day, through the statistics of people who are interested in it, it is found that half of the passenger flow of the whole food street has gone to the top of the cloud.


    Half, for other restaurants in the food street, is a fatal proportion.


    If it wasn''t for the support of some regular customers in those stores, the proportion might have gone up.


    The terror of the top of the clouds can be seen.

 Chapter 704

    The huge momentum on the top of the clouds also affected the night food on the same street.


    With the original business situation of night food, although the five floors may not be full, almost every floor has customers.


    But on the day of opening on the top of the clouds, the night food could not even sit half of the third floor, let alone the fourth and fifth floor.


    But night food has a more fatal disadvantage than other restaurants.


    Their chef, still missing.


    At night, Li Dafa, the security director of night food, reported a sudden situation in the store when he went out during the day.


    There was a group of diners wearing masks, sunglasses and hats, almost half a night on the second floor.


    but before the shop assistants were happy, the diners stopped the dishes at the same time and began to make complaints about how to eat the food at night.


    At that moment, Li Dafa knew that these people were deliberately making trouble.


    But when he took the security guard to find these customers, they ran away from the store with considerable flexibility.


    Its quick skill, let the night food security guards out of reach, can only watch them disappear in the distance of the beach.


    This incident, to the night food business caused a big blow.


    Hearing Li Dafa''s report, night Hong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "this is someone who takes the opportunity to fall into the well and kill a stone!"


    But he understood it very well, and this is probably a stratagem of Yunxiao group.


    The Yunxiao group is very aggressive and plans one link at a time. It is clear that it is aimed at night food!


    It seems that if you don''t knock down the night food, he Yunxiao group will never stop.


    This makes Ye Hong feel quite puzzled: have you ever offended this Yunxiao group?


    Why does the other side want to launch a turbulent attack on the night food at all costs?


    Ten o''clock in the evening, after the closing of night food. Trina.com www.ac139.com


    All the staff gathered in the hall worried to discuss how to deal with the giant at the top of the clouds.


    "In fact, if Xiao Zhang were still there, we would not be so passive."


    A waiter just opened his mouth, but immediately closed his mouth.


    Sure enough, the chefs in the kitchen immediately bowed their heads in shame.


    "Store manager, we must find a chef who can replace Xiao Zhang as soon as possible, otherwise I''m worried that customers will lose further."


    Murong listened to Meng frown and turned over the information in his hand: "according to Zhu Ziqi''s data report, in these days when Xiao Zhang left, the number of our fans has dropped by more than 10000, which is about to fall below the total number of 300000.


    Backstage, there are a lot of old customers who question our taste change. Zhu Ziqi doesn''t know how to explain to them. "


    "But it is easier said than done!


    Xiao Zhang is a chef who has been trained for a long time in our shop. Where can we find someone with similar skills?


    This Xiao Zhang, let me know where he is, will definitely beat him up! "


    Li Da was angry and indignant, but said the voice of many employees.


    Looking at the lonely look of the employees, Yehong spoke for the first time tonight.


    But its indifferent voice, like a storm across the hall, startled people all raised their heads.


    "I''ll do it."


    Simple three words, like a dose of cardiotonic into the hearts of the people.


    Then they remembered that the night food was invented by their own boss.


    If you compare your skills, who can match the grandmaster?!


    But before night Hong always appears as a manager, almost never into the kitchen, which makes people subconsciously forget this stubble.


    The salesmen''s breath suddenly shortens, the hope light in the eye is more and more rich!

 Chapter 705

    "But will this delay you in other things?"


    Murong listen to dream but night Hong''s assistant secretary, of course, know ye Hong''s burden is heavy.


    Night Hong waved her hand, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    Among his several identities, the temple consultant and the vice president of the ancient physicians association are two idle posts, and he may not be needed all year round.


    The manager of Zhicai middle school has a letter, Lu Bai, who handles school affairs. He doesn''t need to care too much. He just needs to give instructions on the phone.


    Night owl group''s behind the scenes president, before Gong Yuliang has no change, Yehong does not have to spend too much attention on it.


    The director of the 185 hospital, with the strong help of nalanxie, the iceberg queen, killed Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuokan. Like two clever kittens, they did not dare to cause any storm, so Yehong didn''t have to worry too much.


    Not to mention Wei Qing can help from time to time.


    Therefore, Yehong recently has the time and energy to put on the night food.


    Moreover, night food is the root of Yehong, even if he is busy, he will not ignore the current danger of night food.


    In this case, night Hong finally put on a long time did not touch the chef''s clothes, took up almost dust chef''s hat, after a long time to step into the kitchen.


    Those night cooks, both looking forward to and nervous at Yehong, want to see Yehong''s legendary cooking skills with their own eyes.


    But to their disappointment, Yehong didn''t start to make several famous products for night food as they expected: Supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea.


    But holding the lotus leaf that did not know to pick up from inside, a burst of daze.


    Or just holding a bunch of herbs and smelling them there.


    Don''t mention the fire under the stove, night Hong even did not take out the kitchen knife.


    At a loss, the chefs did not dare to say anything, so they had to do their own things with doubts.


    This situation lasted for three days.


    Within these three days, the proportion of customers at the top of the cloud has finally declined. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    After all, their main product is still the pearl jade wonton, which customers have already tasted.


    With the end of the opening activity at the top of the cloud, it is normal for passenger flow to decline.


    This situation, finally let the other businesses in the food street a little relieved.


    The fourth day, however, was announced!


    Night food, night Hong is still staring at a few herbs in the kitchen.


    Murong heard the dream directly break into the back kitchen, came to the night Hong side, the tone of voice trembled: "store manager, out, something big!


    The top of the cloud announced the launch of a cake and two types of tea.


    Their names are "supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea!"


    Night Hong palm slightly a shake, head also does not return, light way: "I know."


    The chefs who heard the news had already opened their mouths in amazement.


    "Isn''t this our store stuff?"


    "as like as two peas", Murong


    shook his head and dismissed the last fluke from everyone: "I secretly asked people to buy these things and found them exactly the same as ours.


    What''s more, they sell it half cheaper than us! "


    Her dark eyes twinkled, and she wondered: "you say, Xiao Zhang, has he gone..."


    Ye Hongwei sighs imperceptibly, and says in her heart: has fan MingEn''s real killing move finally appeared.


    At the moment when fan MingEn took Xiaozhang away, Yehong had already predicted the result.


    But he did not expect that the attack of the other side was much faster and fiercer than he imagined.


    The biggest crisis since the opening of night food appeared.

 Chapter 706

    On the fourth day of entering the seaside food street from the top of the cloud, the food street again encountered a violent shock.


    The reason is that the top of the cloud launched the three products with the same name as night food.


    Sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea.


    There is a very simple fact before all.


    That is, the three products on the top of the cloud only sell half the price of night food.


    For ordinary people, their idea is very simple: no matter the taste is the same or different, since it is half cheaper, why not go to the top of the cloud?


    With this mentality, there are many people who go to the top of the cloud to taste the three products, among which there are many old customers who eat at night.


    What shocked them was that the taste of the three things on the top of the cloud was almost the same as that of the night food!


    Even, in some ways, it''s better than a night eater.


    At this moment, some customers are angry.


    Why are you twice as expensive as others for the same thing?


    Soon, under the instigation of some people with the intention, a wave of denouncing night food suddenly blew up on the Internet.


    "Hum! I said that this kind of shop is so expensive that it will be punished! "


    "+ 1, the student party can only look at the pictures and drool every time. Do you understand the pain?"


    "Let''s go to the top of the cloud. We are still in the business promotion. First come, first served!"


    And in the face of this kind of one-sided accusation, even Zhu Ziqi also had no way, had to face Night Hong to send for emergency telegrams.


    On the top of the cloud, they stepped on the night food, and took the opportunity to do a large wave of publicity on the Internet.


    even more, the cloud top official account for this opportunity to issue a public number two-dimensional code on the Internet, attracting a large number of customers'' attention.


    The top of the cloud is full of money, but it''s bad luck to eat at night.


    According to statistics, in this short day, the operating loss of night food exceeded the total revenue of the past week. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    And the downward trend continues! The number of fans of


    night eating official account has fallen below the 290 thousand mark and is still falling off cliff.


    The saddest thing is that a large number of loyal old customers have accused night food of harming consumers, and all of them have defected to the top of the cloud.


    Murong''s VIP card activity, which had just begun, also encountered a major setback.


    Many customers are clamoring to refund the VIP card!


    Other restaurants in the food street are gloating at the situation.


    They are not satisfied with the rising trend of night food.


    Now there is a cloud top and night food to sing the challenge arena, snipe clam fight, they will be happy to become a small fisherman.


    ...


    on the fifth day, there was hardly a new customer in the night food shop.


    And the old customers, also did not smile in the past, just gobbled up a little and left the night food.


    There are fewer and fewer customers in the store, and the expressions on the employees'' faces become more and more heavy.


    "Store manager, you must think of a way


    In the back kitchen, the chefs also did not have the mood of cooking. They anxiously said around Yehong: "store manager, you can think of a way!


    If it goes on like this, there will be no customers left in our shop! "


    However, Yehong is still the same as before, just silently smelling the herbs in his hand, sometimes thinking about something with his eyes closed. It seems that he is totally unaware of the crisis of night food.


    This kind of indifferent appearance, but let the chefs have a misunderstanding in their hearts.


    They thought Yehong had accepted his fate and began to abandon himself.


    As a result, a strange atmosphere gradually spread in the kitchen, and then spread to all employees of the night food.

 Chapter 707

    At night, because there was no business, the night food staff left work early with the permission of Murong tingmeng.


    But they did not leave the night food for a long time, and several sneaky figures came out of the beach at night.


    What are they whispering at night.


    "Go away!"


    Li Dafa kicked away the man with evil ruffian breath in front of him, scolded and joked: "go back and tell the master on the top of the clouds that he wants to dig the corner of Li Dafa''s wall unless he kneels down on my crotch to beg me, ha ha ha!"


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you will be destroyed with your night food." The man glared at Li Dafa, put down his cruel words and left the beach.


    Li Dafa''s smile on his face gradually lost, looking at other employees who were pulled into the shadow to talk, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes.


    On the night food tower, Murong, who looks at this scene through the window, hears a burst of gnashing teeth: "Yunxiao group, this is going to use the strategy of breaking households, and poach all the employees of night food!"


    Murong tingmeng had no doubt about the loyalty of the employees.


    But after these days of business downturn, it is bound to make the staff''s confidence in night food drop a lot.


    When they have no patience, it is the beginning of the breakdown of night food!


    "Store manager, what are you thinking...


    ...


    on the south side of the seaside food street, the top of the sky facing the north and south of night food.


    This place was originally the restaurant of wufuzhen. After the acquisition of Yunxiao peak, it did not change much. It still retains the appearance of the original Yanguo ancient restaurant.


    On the top floor, Dong Yiming, the former boss of Wufu Zhen, is facing two men and women.


    The man is handsome and unrestrained, wearing a white Italian Prada suit. His eyes are constantly shining with wisdom. He is not a man of straw bags.


    Women are slightly older, but this age in its delicate makeup and charming temperament, but into a mature charm. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    Lavender bag buttocks dress, its proud figure outline incisively and vividly, people want to enter Feifei.


    "Fan Shao, congratulations on your successful strategy. Looking at the shriveled food at night, people are very happy!


    Come and have a toast to you


    The mature woman grinned and raised her glass to the man.


    "Master of the Yao family, Mu Zan, if it was not for the help of the ancient warriors of the Ji family, our Yunxiao group''s plan would not have gone so smoothly."


    The man picked up the glass and Yao Xianghe slightly touched, a smile on his face.


    Naturally, they are fan MingEn, chairman of Yunxiao group, and Yao Xianghe, the current owner of the Ji family, known as the poisonous widow!


    Before that, the two men had been together to discuss how to deal with Yehong, but now it seems that they have found a breakthrough -


    that is to destroy the foundation of Yehong by cracking down on night food, making Yehong lose all his power and wealth and his reputation!


    Yao Xianghe put down his glass, and his face was full of expectation and malice: "in a few days, the night food will be obediently away from the food street, and Yehong is also ridiculed by thousands of people!


    At that time, our Yao family''s revenge, as well as your mentor''s revenge, will be avenged!


    I''ve begun to look forward to how wonderful his expression will be when we show up in front of him


    Fan MingEn was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s a little too smooth so far. Let''s not despise Yehong."


    "You men just like modesty.


    In my opinion, Hong wants to turn over this night, unless the gods come down to help him!


    However...


    Yao Xianghe licked his lips, and the corners of his eyes moved. He gently put his slender hand on the back of his hand on fan MingEn''s desk. His eyes were blurred and said, "I like your serious appearance..."


    while saying this, he also scratched fan MingEn''s back with his fingernails.

 Chapter 708

    Feeling the crisp itch on his hands, fan MingEn''s heart is not only a strange rise, but also a thick and heavy breath.


    But when Yao Xianghe put on fan MingEn''s suit and tie with his other hand, fan MingEn frowned and pushed Yao Xianghe away.


    "Master Yao, we are a strategic partnership, not a physical partnership. Please clarify."


    Fan MingEn''s coldness changed Yao Xianghe.


    She cast a gloomy look at fan MingEn, and she said with a sarcastic smile: "after all, don''t you think I''m old?


    In terms of beauty, the little daughter-in-law of the Jiang family must be more attractive to you? "


    Hearing this, fan MingEn''s face suddenly changed.


    He stares at Yao Xianghe fiercely. The thunder in his eyes flickers. He clenches his teeth and says, "Yao Xianghe, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh! Fan Shao really loves her.


    I didn''t expect that fan MingEn, the president of Tangtang Yunxiao group and master fan MingEn, who returned from studying abroad, would like a married woman.


    If this is known by the holy hand of the Jiang family, even the Yunxiao group will not be able to resist the Revenge of the Jiang family? "


    Every time Yao Xianghe said a word, fan MingEn breathed a minute.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of fan MingEn, Yao Xianghe knows that he can''t play too much.


    She showed a strange smile: "don''t worry, fan Shao, it will be a secret forever before the honeymoon period of our cooperation is over."


    "Well, I have to go back to Ji''s house to deal with things. Fan Shao, take your time."


    Yao Xianghe got up with a smile and left the room.


    "Bang!"


    After Yao Xianghe left, fan MingEn smashed the antique vase on the wooden shelf like a raging lion!


    His pupils contracted, his face turned white, and he recalled the night.


    Recalling the struggle on the ground Jiang Zhong, and his dying that full of ominous curse. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    "You, you... No... have to... Good, good... Die!"


    Fan MingEn shivered all over, and his heart was cold.


    He looked out of the window at the sky, his eyes shot up.


    "Yao Xianghe, you must die!"


    The back door of the restaurant leaned against the wall and hid in the dark. After Yao Xianghe came out from the top of the clouds, he threw his cigarette end on the ground and trampled it out.


    A sad sneer came out of the corner.


    ...


    the seventh day of its opening.


    The accusation of night food on the Internet seems to have faded away in recent days.


    But this is not the show has passed, but netizens are slowly forgetting the night food, instead into the line of sight is the top of the cloud.


    This kind of Internet forgetting is undoubtedly fatal to a restaurant.


    This shows that the restaurant is no longer worth discussing.


    When the word "night food" can not be splashed on the Internet, it means that it is completely farewell to this era.


    Today''s night food is empty and empty.


    Employees seem to be abandoning themselves, playing cards, mobile phones and daze in the hall.


    All in all, none of them worked hard.


    What makes Murong listen to dream and Li Dafa look ugly is that several security guards and waiters did not come to work today.


    When they called them, they received a very uniform response: they went back to their hometown to start a business, so they resigned.


    However, these people''s figure, actually appears in the distant cloud top!

 Chapter 709

    In the back kitchen, the chefs are already numb, in front of a pile of empty pots and pans in a daze.


    Similarly, there are several people missing from the group of cooks.


    Similarly, they also resigned for various reasons, but happened to appear in the shop at the top of the cloud.


    But at this time night Hong, it is the first time to leave the table he has been waiting for, to take out a thing in the refrigerator.


    It is delicate and white. It is a famous white maned chicken in egret city.


    This kind of chicken has white mane, black claws and tender and juicy meat, which has become the favorite of many restaurant chefs.


    Night Hong took to deal with the white bristle chicken, picked up the side of the kitchen knife, then began to chop up the chicken.


    "Dutifully, dutifully --"


    the crisp sound of falling knife is transmitted to the kitchen through the chopping board.


    Originally bored chefs were immediately attracted by the strange sound of the knife, have looked to night Hong.


    Their pupils shrank, and what they saw was that a kitchen knife in Yehong''s hands was like a silver streamer, rapidly drawing out the track in the air.


    Like thousands of stars falling, beautiful.


    Those chefs are the first time to see such exquisite knife work, can not help but stare at Ye Hong.


    But as soon as they thought of the miserable situation of the night food, their hearts suddenly fell.


    "Well, what''s the use of trying harder now? We have been trampled on by the top of the clouds. "


    Although they dare not speak too loud, the complaints in their tone are still clear and audible.


    In their hearts, if Yehong can play the strength of the emergence earlier, and then lower the price, maybe there is a battle with the top of the cloud.


    But now, it''s too late.


    The rise of the top of the cloud is irresistible. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    At this time, the original amazing knife workers also lost interest in their eyes.


    Once again, the chefs returned to a state of depression, stupefied.


    These chefs are different, night Hong does not have to turn around, the rest of the light has a full view.


    He didn''t get angry, he just laughed in his heart: price reduction? It''s impossible to reduce the price in my life.


    Yehong suddenly concentrate on gathering Qi and change to a single hand-held knife. While chopping chicken, he has already washed glutinous rice and put it into the steamer.


    "Ding! Left right bow, multitasking ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Cooking at the same time, cooking ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Yehong, like a machine, cuts the chicken into diced meat quickly, while cooking glutinous rice accurately.


    The chefs were in a bad mood and didn''t pay attention to Yehong''s amazing operation.


    And Yehong after processing the chicken and glutinous rice, he took out the lotus leaves and herbs that were put in the kitchen for seven days and seven nights.


    The medicinal materials are precious medicinal materials which he got from panda and Ancient Medical Association.


    Many of them are not sold in Jiangnan province or even the whole country.


    If it was not for the magical existence of the Ancient Medical Association, Yehong would not have got it.


    He adjusted his breathing, and his manner was solemn and serious.


    Then wash your hands and start to mix the herbs in your hands.


    He used the intelligent instruments borrowed by the ancient medical association to accurately measure the herbs.


    It seems that there are several times because of the hair silk difference, let Yehong push all the herbs aside and start the configuration again.


    Because what he''s going to do next is almost impossible!

 Chapter 710

    Outside the night food, a banner was conspicuously pulled up by several people.


    It says "black heart shop night food, refund my membership card money! ]


    at the night food gate, the security guards glared at the banner and asked Li Dafa in doubt: "Captain Li, are they really saying that?"


    Li Dafa disdainfully spat at the beach: "what a fart! Director Murong has already returned the money to the customer!


    These people are clearly the ones who came to make trouble that day


    Immediately, the security guards were united and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go up and beat them up


    "I want to beat them, too!" Li said


    He wanted to beat these tortoise sons on the beach.


    But these people seem to be like Ji ER and Leng Feng. They are ancient warriors.


    They come and go like the wind. When Li Dafa takes people to rush up, they start to run.


    When Li Dafa came back panting for recognition, they appeared like ghosts again.


    This kind of depressed feeling that can''t catch up with him makes Li Dafa feel uncomfortable.


    Because of the existence of these people, the reputation of night food in egret city has become more stinky.


    For a while, night food seems to have been hung on the black heart shop three words, how can not be picked off.


    After three hours of continuous deployment, Yehong''s eyes finally brightened and looked at a small package of medicinal powder in his hands.


    He put the powder and chicken into the pot and fried together.


    With the smell of oil exploding, a series of strange fragrance suddenly escaped from the pot.


    "Gudu -"


    a chef subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a confused face and said: "what flavor is so fragrant?"


    This is a kind of fragrance that he has never smelled before. It seems that it has the fragrance of medicine, meat and oil at the same time www.daomuxsw.com


    The fragrance seems thick and light, and it seems to be imperceptible when it is first smelled. However, once the fragrance drifts by, it stays in the nasal cavity for a long time.


    That kind of fragrance, immediately aroused the chef''s stomach greedy insects, so that he had a can not suppress the sense of hunger.


    At this moment, the cooks who are extremely sensitive to the taste all look to the source of the fragrance - wok.


    In the frying pan, the tender white diced chicken is covered with all kinds of seasonings, and is gradually dyed golden.


    And just now that peculiar fragrance, is from these chicken escape.


    "What is the manager doing?"


    In this group of chefs doubt, night Hong is back to the public, light way: "now come here to learn also in time."


    As soon as the words came out, the chefs were stunned at first, and then their eyes widened at the same time!


    Within 0.01 seconds, they were like Pugs, spitting out their tongues and smilingly around Yehong. They watched Yehong''s actions attentively, not letting go of any details.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?"


    "Manager, please let me help you


    In the world of cooks, the easiest way to make a chef famous is, of course, their cooking skills.


    But how to make people still remember their cooking skills?


    The easiest way is to make a dish that the guests have never eaten before.


    It is obvious that Hiroshi is inventing a dish they have never seen before.


    From the fragrance just now, you can feel the extraordinary of this dish.


    If you can master this dish and have some kind of capital in your body, even if these chefs leave the night food in the future, they will not worry about finding a job!


    Therefore, it is very normal for them to act just now.


    In front of a new dish, every chef turns into a dog licker. ����Xuanyuan 11.

 Chapter 711

    Yehong fried chicken, then took the side of the prepared lotus leaf, glutinous rice, fresh shrimp, chestnut... And a variety of seasonings.


    Then, in the curious eyes of all the chefs, they stuffed all these things together with chicken into the glutinous rice ball.


    Finally, wrap the puffed glutinous rice ball with lotus leaf, bind it with cotton thread, and throw it into the steamer.


    Cover the pot and turn on the low fire.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Night Hong shook hands and said with a smile.


    The chefs were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Is it glutinous rice chicken made by the store manager?"


    Glutinous rice chicken is a famous dim sum dish in southern Lingnan province.


    In the eyes of these chefs, Yehong''s dishes seem to be similar to glutinous rice chicken.


    "No, it''s not the same."


    "The biggest difference is chicken!" said a chef


    Glutinous rice chicken, chicken as the core, glutinous rice as the auxiliary.


    The quality of the chicken inside the glutinous rice chicken determines the final grade of the glutinous rice chicken.


    "Manager, what are you doing here?"


    "Store manager, tell us quickly!"


    Those chefs, after successive setbacks, immediately scratched their ears and begged Yehong to tell them the secret.


    But night Hong is indifferent smile, looking at the steamer silent.


    After a period of time, Yehong looked at the pointer on the clock and opened the steamer.


    "Miso -"


    with the steamer on, I don''t know if it is an illusion, as if there is a flash of gold. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    A fragrance that no one had ever heard came from the lotus leaf ball wrapped in cotton thread.


    The fragrance is clear and light at first, just like the lotus fragrance in the pond in summer.


    If you smell it carefully, you can smell the meat mixed in it.


    Although only a little, but it will make carnivores crazy in an instant!


    The strong smell of meat was very similar to the smell of chicken they had just smelled.


    But different from just now, the meat flavor has been greatly sublimated after Yehong''s re treatment.


    One of the greasy smell, oil smell disappeared, replaced by a smell of medicine that can''t be dissipated in any case.


    This extremely complex aroma constantly stimulates people''s nose, mouth, intestines and stomach, and the whole body...


    in an instant, it seems that the whole person is awakened by the fragrance, and saliva is constantly secreted from the mouth, almost to the outside.


    Looking at the lotus leaf, the green light in the eyes of the chefs was so green that they would like to go forward and peel off one of them to see what kind of magic things were hidden inside!


    In the eyes of people who are almost crazy, Ye Hong finally decides not to torture them. After all, he is also very curious about the final product.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the cotton thread to peel off the lotus leaf.


    A golden glutinous rice ball appeared in people''s eyes.


    It is mainly chicken, and the rest of the meat is surrounded on one side. In addition, it is decorated with various colorful seasonings, which makes people have a strong desire to eat.


    "Shop, store manager..."


    the chefs were breathing fast, surrounded by the glutinous rice ball, swallowing their saliva, and looking at Yehong with hungry wolf''s eyes.


    "Try it all."


    Night Hong this words just fall, people like fierce tiger pounce on food, scramble to rush toward glutinous rice group and go.


    Some people do not care about the hot, directly from the top of a broken off a glutinous rice ball, put into the mouth of fine food chew.


    "Oh


    The chefs almost at the same time stare at the same time, as if they were fixed!

 Chapter 712

    "This, this taste...!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd stopped gobbling and began to chew.


    They are reluctant to swallow, tossing and turning in their mouths, tasting the most delicate and fragrant taste.


    "Glutinous rice grain is distinct, chicken slippery tender spring tooth!"


    "The entrance is mellow like wine, which makes people have endless aftertaste."


    "I haven''t eaten this touching food for decades!"


    "Thank you, thank you store manager!"


    These chefs look complex, to night Hong deep bow.


    They thank Yehong for giving them the chance to taste this dish and for showing them what real cooking is!


    "Shop manager, what''s the name of this dish?"


    Heard a certain cook ask, night Hong Zheng a Zheng.


    "Ding! Invent new dishes, cooking ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Because the new dish combines the ancient medical skills, has the function of medicinal diet, trigger ability, medical skill + 1! "


    Yes, this dish is a brand-new dish developed by Yehong based on his past experience and inspired by the medicinal diet in the ancient medical base!


    This dish can be eaten alone as the main meal or as a snack with other products of evening food.


    Women and children love it, young and old.


    In order to invent this dish, Yehong spent a lot of time in the past seven days and seven nights. He tried various combinations in his mind, and then he developed it.


    Such a painstaking work, of course, should also take a loud name, so that people can be impressed.


    "That''s called... Supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice!"


    Night Hong complacent smile to everybody: "how?"


    The corners of the chef''s mouth twitched, and the secret store manager was really possessed of the word "supreme". Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    "Store manager, say chicken don''t say, civilization you and I he."


    Yehong:...


    soon, under the leadership of Yehong, the chefs in the back kitchen began to learn how to make this dish.


    After a while, in the dining hall.


    The sleepy employees suddenly raised their heads in surprise, flapping their noses and sniffing the air.


    "What''s so delicious?"


    "It seems to come out of the kitchen!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    When the staff gathered in the kitchen, they saw the chefs smiling at the glutinous rice balls in their hands.


    And the flavor just now must be from these rice balls.


    "Manager, this is..."


    Murong listen to the dream is also attracted to the shop, willow waist light swing, money to night Hong in front of.


    "Listen to the dream, you come just in time. As a girl, help me taste this new dish."


    Yehong also made a piece of the supreme lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken. Seeing Murong listening to the dream come in, he felt like a child showing off his proud works. Subconsciously, he broke off a piece and sent it to her mouth with a smile.


    And Murong listen to dream, looking at night Hong closer and closer hand, but suddenly Leng in place.


    At that moment, her mind was full of thoughts.


    But all the ideas gathered together, but let Murong listen to the dream made an action that she did not dare to imagine.


    See Murong listen to dream eyes suddenly close tightly, red face quickly toward Night Hong finger close.


    Cherry lips slightly open, but directly a mouth will Night Hong hand glutinous rice chicken contained in.


    At this moment, Ye Hong is also staring at the round eyes, incredibly looking at Murong listening to the dream action!

 Chapter 713

    When the glutinous rice chicken into the mouth of the moment, Murong listen to dream Jiao body a shudder, half closed eyes suddenly opened.


    In the heart''s coyness, already was that suddenly comes the acme delicacy to bury.


    Instead, it is the hunger that can''t be dissipated in any case.


    She closed her eyes again, forgetting what she wanted to leave, the heaven and earth, and all she wanted to do was taste the glutinous rice chicken in her mouth.


    Just like a baby sucking her breast milk, she is serious and meticulous.


    Murong listened to the dream immersed in the taste of glutinous rice chicken, but it was bitter Night Hong.


    Gein Murong listened to the dream, but he contained his fingers together.


    Every time I chew and swallow slowly, my tongue will inevitably touch Ye Hong''s fingers.


    Between the crisp hemp, a wave can not go to the strange, from the night Hong heart does not live to rise.


    Night Hong don''t want to let Murong listen to the dream embarrassed, but under the helpless had to maintain the gesture of holding out the finger.


    And the rest of the staff, have long been attracted by these supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken in the kitchen.


    With green light in their eyes, they pounced on the glutinous chicken in the hands of cooks like hungry wolves.


    Although the products of those chefs are not so top-notch as Yehong, they are also extremely delicious.


    The staff were immediately attracted by the taste of glutinous rice chicken. No one paid attention to Yehong and Murong tingmeng.


    On the other side, Murong finally reluctantly swallowed the glutinous rice chicken.


    She opened her eyes, but found that night Hong is red face turned to one side.


    And I''m holding his finger!


    Murong listen to the dream''s face, suddenly red to the extreme.


    She wanted to let go of it, but she bit it off like a ghost! Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    "I''ll kill you stupid blind wood!"


    Murong listen to the grievance in the heart of the dream, a mouth of silver teeth with a touch of sadness, dead bite in the night Hong finger.


    "Oh


    Night Hong subconsciously hums a, just turn head to look to Murong listen to dream, but found that she also looked at himself.


    Two people look at each other, night Hong suddenly from Murong listen to dream eyes found a touch of sadness.


    Sad under, but implied that deep-rooted soft feelings, so that night Hong a burst of loss of consciousness.


    It was not until this moment that Yehong found that the assistant who had been with her for so long, the first employee who had joined the company decisively before the rise of Yeshi, a distinguished student from Kyoto, seemed to have a little secret hidden in her heart.


    When night Hong wants to uncover this veil by hand, a roar like thunder suddenly rings out at the kitchen door!


    "I can smell it from the whole store.


    You dogs, if you have something delicious, you don''t even tell me Li Dafa! "


    Li Dafa and the security guards used to stick to their posts at the gate, but the aroma in the kitchen drifted far away, even smelling them at the door.


    The aroma, after a while, directly aroused their stomachs.


    But they could not leave their posts without permission, so they had to ask Li Dafa to inquire about the situation.


    By Li Dafa this roar, makes the night Hong and Murong listen to the dream between the ambiguous and beautiful all disappeared.


    Murong listened to the dream and quickly released the night Hong finger, a dry cough, turned his head to one side.


    But in the night Hong this angle, actually discovered Murong hears the dream entire white neck to be dyed with the enchanting red halo.


    "New dishes? Supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken


    After Li Dafa inquired about the situation, he said anxiously, "don''t worry about your own food. Give me some and I''ll give it to my brothers."

 Chapter 714

    But the employees themselves are not enough to eat, where willing to give Li Dafa.


    Li Dafa remembers holding on to his hair, and finally discovers the night Hong and Murong listening to dream.


    He first found Murong to listen to the dream, pleaded: "supervisor, you manage these people!"


    Murong''s face has returned to normal.


    She turned her head to Li Dafa and said, "as night eaters, security guards can also taste this new dish...


    but before Li Dafa could be happy, Murong said with a cold face:" as for you, don''t eat it! "


    "Ah?"


    Li daze God, Murong listen to the dream has been black face left the kitchen.


    "Manager, have I offended the supervisor?"


    Confused Li Dafa turns his head, toward Night Hong doubts to ask a way.


    Night Hong looked at Murong listen to dream graceful and back, murmured: "Dafa ah, you this month''s bonus is gone."


    Then he left the kitchen.


    "... what did I do


    In the kitchen, only Li Dafa, who was thunderstruck, stood at a loss.


    ...


    the flavor of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken is far beyond the imagination.


    The smell was not only smelled by the security guard at the door, but also gradually drifted out of the store.


    Along with the northwest wind of this season, the fragrance flies to the south.


    Those who pull the banner, by the smell of invasion, suddenly feel that the whole person is soft down.


    At this moment, they want to put down the banner several times, along the source of this charming fragrance, go to have a good meal.


    "What the hell is that smell?"


    "Myna, it seems to come from the night food!" Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com


    "No way! It''s almost time to stop eating at night


    In this group of people in the hearts of heaven and men fighting, the fragrance has gone along the whole food street.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Boss! Why don''t you tell us something delicious? "


    But no matter which restaurant it was, they confirmed that the fragrance was not from them.


    At this moment, the diners were very curious. Where did this charming fragrance come from?


    Soon, this fragrance will float to the top of the clouds at the southernmost end of the food street.


    The top of the sky, the kitchen.


    Xiao Zhang is wearing a hat symbolizing the chef, preparing the dishes carefully.


    They are the original three products of night food: Supreme series of three pieces -- supreme osmanthus red bean cake, supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea.


    Behind him was a group of busy chefs.


    Among the big men in the group of cooks, there is a girl who is different from others.


    The girl was small, and only reached the waist of the big, round chefs.


    She didn''t wear a chef''s hat, just a new deer hunting hat.


    Narrow mouth windbreaker covers her thin figure, but it can''t cover the delicate beauty on her face.


    Having such a face at a young age, it is bound to bloom with unimaginable splendor after growing up.


    This special girl has become a very special beautiful scenery in the kitchen.


    And she is not doing the supreme series like everyone else. She cooks the pearl jade wonton in the pot carefully.


    This is the original treasure of the town shop on the top of the cloud.


    However, with the launch of the supreme three piece set, guests seem to prefer these three things.


    As a result, the sales of Pearl jadeite wonton at the top of the clouds have dropped dramatically, and it is the status of the cooks who originally made this dish.

 Chapter 715

    Because of this situation, many chefs follow the new chef Xiao Zhang to learn how to make the three piece set of supreme series.


    At this time, pearl jade wonton is even less popular.


    In the whole kitchen, it seems that only the girl is concentrating on cooking the pearl jade wonton.


    Other chefs do not say, but the girl''s behavior in the eyes of Xiaozhang is extremely eye-catching.


    "Pu Yunyue." Xiao Zhang stopped his movements and said unhappily, "now, there are less than one wonton orders in the store every day.


    But you don''t know how many pots you''ve made all day. Are you going to waste the food in the store?


    As the new chef, I have to criticize you


    "Yes, yes, master pu... Pu Yunyue, just listen to chef Zhang. Now, no one really eats pearl jade wonton!"


    "Let''s learn from chef Zhang about the supreme series."


    The chefs joined in, but the expression on their faces seemed so flattering.


    The girl, who was called Pu Yunyue, shrunk her mouth and tried not to cry.


    In her heart a burst of grievances, these chefs who had been calling her chef Pu affectionately not long ago, are now showing this ugly face in order to flatter the new chef Xiao Zhang.


    Things are not the same. Pu Yunyue was very disappointed at the top of the cloud.


    She still remembers how fan MingEn, chairman of Yunxiao group, humbled herself to ask her to be the head chef after she invented pearl jade wonton.


    But with the arrival of Xiao Zhang, Pu Yunyue''s head chef was immediately transferred to Xiao Zhang''s head.


    What''s more, he is now transferred to this branch store to fight for Xiaozhang!


    With the disappointment in his heart getting deeper and deeper, Pu Yunyue suddenly had the idea of leaving the top of the cloud.


    She suddenly looked up at Xiao Zhang and said, "because pearl jade wonton is my painstaking work, I have deep feelings for it.


    Unlike some people, it''s disgusting to steal high positions as traitors with things that don''t belong to them! "


    "You 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    Xiao Zhang glared at PU Yunyue angrily.


    He was originally not highly educated, and was suddenly demoralized by Pu Yunyue''s bright needle, and his face suddenly turned green and pale.


    And just as he was about to explode, a strange smell suddenly floated into their noses.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    This fragrance can''t be dispersed, it stays in the kitchen for a long time, and even covers other products in the kitchen.


    Xiao Zhang and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Even the heavy taste in the kitchen can not suppress this smell, which must be more difficult to resist in the restaurant.


    If the taste is released by competitors... People can''t continue to think about it.


    Pu Yunyue''s eyes were slightly closed, and he felt it carefully.


    Then bright eyes through the wall, straight to see a direction.


    There... Is the night food!


    The miserable situation in the shop at the top of the cloud is far worse than Xiao Zhang thought.


    After the smell came, the diners gradually sat uneasy.


    Why do I feel like eating pig food


    Many diners throw their chopsticks angrily and say "check out" loudly.


    With the fragrance as a foil, they only feel that the food in their mouth is tasteless, and they can''t swallow it.


    These diners have only one idea in mind, that is to find the source of fragrance!


    Before long, someone finally stood up in the hall and said excitedly, "I have news. The fragrance comes from the night food."

 Chapter 716

    As soon as the news came out, many diners turned pale.


    A large part of them are "defected" customers from night food.


    Now let them go back to the night food, where should their face go?


    "If I jump down from here, I won''t go back to night food!"


    A diner angrily said, but his hand almost quickly poked the check-out button on the desktop!


    At the same time, the alarm bell on the top of the cloud was loud.


    According to computer statistics, more than 200 customers choose to check out at the same time in this minute.


    Too frequent checkout requests directly paralyze the counter computer.


    The diners, unable to wait any longer, ran to the counter and yelled at the bill.


    "Please don''t hurry! In the afternoon, there''s a special offer in the store! "


    Fan MingEn did not know when he ran to the counter, waving his hands and shouting at customers.


    "Promotional activities?" A customer sneered, "do we look like people who are short of money?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Pay us the bill. We''re going to have a night meal."


    The voice of the customer immediately triggered a lot of harmony.


    For a moment, the counter on the top of the whole sky was noisy, like a vegetable market.


    Fan MingEn''s voice was directly covered by the chaotic movement, and no one listened to what he said.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole top of the cloud was empty, as if it had become a ghost shop.


    Before the counter, fan MingEn''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He picked up his mobile phone and angrily said to the microphone, "Yao Xianghe! Get your people moving! I don''t want to see anyone enter the night food! "


    Soon, those who pull the banners in front of the night food gate, as if they had received instructions, folded the banners and looked at the diners coming from afar with malice. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    But when they were ready to intercept this group of people, a figure like an iron tower suddenly blocked the sunlight above their heads.


    "Ji, Ji er?"


    The group looked at Ji er who suddenly appeared and exclaimed.


    Ji Er also blinked and recognized the leader.


    "Ji Ba?"


    "Don''t call me Jiba!" The leader''s face turned red and he said angrily, "call me Ji Xiaoba!"


    "All right, Kitty." Ji Er, regardless of Ji bahei''s extreme face, looks at the people beside him in doubt.


    "And Ji 12, Ji 14... How can you be here?"


    But he quickly reflected on his task, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care why you are here. I will drive you all out of this beach under the orders of the night."


    Seeing this, Ji Ba and other disciples didn''t intend to hide their identities any more. They took off the sunglasses and masks on their faces.


    Ji bahan said in a voice, "Ji Er, you traitor.


    Our Ji family is so kind to you. Why do you want to help Ye Hong, the murderer who killed the old master? "


    Ji Er shook his head: "although I read, I also know the big right and wrong.


    If it was not for Ji''s family''s deliberate embarrassment, ye Shao would not have come to such an end now.


    I''m just grateful for the kindness of the Ji family, or you''ll all be lying on the ground now. "


    Ji two''s words, but let Ji eight and others furious.


    "Crazy guy!"


    They gradually put aside the starting position of ancient martial arts, and looked at Ji Er maliciously and said, "even if you are the second one, you can''t be the opponent of our group.


    We want to see where your confidence comes from. "

 Chapter 717

    As soon as the voice dropped, all the children of the Ji family on the 20th had already moved.


    They follow different directions and approach Ji er''s body.


    The complicated fist force, like firecrackers, rings everywhere.


    "Xingyiquan, monkey shaped!"


    "Xingyiquan �� tiger shape!"


    "Xingyiquan, bear shaped!"


    "Xingyi fist..."


    in a flash, these fists all flew toward Ji er.


    "Ji Er, get down for me!"


    Take the lead Ji eight, eyes are full of tyranny, violent fist fiercely toward Ji Er face fly!


    But facing so many people''s encirclement, Ji Er is not in a hurry.


    His eyes opened slightly, his fists touched heavily, and his fists connected like a steel bar. The whole person spun quickly!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Ji er''s body, like a steel tornado, moves fast on the beach.


    Where I passed by, the sky was full of sand.


    At the same time, a series of screams and howls suddenly came out of the dust.


    In less than a minute, Ji Er stood up and put down her hand.


    He stood with a negative hand, looked up at the sky and said, "you don''t need any moves to deal with you."


    Dust dispersed, Ji eight and others are all painfully half kneeling on the ground.


    They looked at Ji er''s back in disbelief and exclaimed, "it''s impossible! How long has it been? How can you be so strong? "


    Ji Er shook his head: "only when you see the scenery on the top of the mountain can you know your own insignificance.


    I didn''t understand this sentence before, but now I do. "


    Ji er''s eyes are full of respect.


    On the road of Wu Dao, Yehong is the sacred mountain in Ji er''s heart! Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    Where do they understand Ji er''s words, but they also know that Ji Er, a pervert, is here today. They can''t afford any storm.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ji eight covered the painful body, unwilling to look at Ji two, with the Ji family all limping away from the original place.


    Ji er''s face moved, but did not catch up.


    He sighed in silence: "am I too kind-hearted..."


    What Ji Er didn''t know was that the group of Ji''s family were surrounded by a group of people before they left the beach.


    One after another, strong men in black and sunglasses approached them with a sneer on their face.


    The first man, in the winter, bared his arms and showed his tendons and muscles.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ji eight startled anger way: "we are Ji family''s person, you don''t mess up!"


    The head man immediately laughed.


    He clenched his fist and said cruelly, "it''s you!


    Ji Er Xin is soft, I lei Zi is not soft hearted!


    Night blade, up


    Lei Zi''s voice, like a sharp blade in the night, is full of sharp and cold!


    That group of Ji family has just been taught a lesson by Ji er. Now, where is the strength to resist with the night blade?


    Only a few minutes later, Ji''s family were tied together.


    Their mouths were blocked with white cloth, and they had to keep on whistling.


    "Stop yelling! Otherwise, I will let you taste the taste of entering the palace


    Leizi did not know where to pull out a dagger, in the group of people near the lower body shaking for a moment, they were scared to silence.


    "Done. Done."


    Soon, four or five minivans came, and the people of yeblade took the group to the bus and disappeared near the beach.


    Without their interference, diners rushing out of the food street also came to the night food restaurant.


    However, waiting for them is a big sign, and faces full of bad smile of the night food security guards.

 Chapter 718

    At the entrance of the night food, a sign with a height of one person was erected to block the left half of the gate directly.


    Under the leadership of Li Dafa, the security guards of night food stand at the other half of the door with their hands crossed, looking down at the crowd of diners.


    "Get out of the way, we''re going to have dinner!" the diners who were blocked out of the door immediately said angrily


    "Eat?" Li Dafa said with a cold smile: "yes, pay first."


    Say, it is a finger next to that sign, and let the hand turn the sign to come over.


    People stare at the sign, subconsciously read out the big words: "black heart toll office?"


    "What do you mean?"


    When they were wondering, they heard Li Dafa say in a loud voice: "you people, don''t you like to say that our night food is a black heart shop?


    Our store manager said, since it is a black heart shop, we should carry out the black heart to the end! "


    He pointed to the bottom of the sign. There was a big box.


    In addition to a hole on the box that can be filled with things, there are also several QR codes attached to the box.


    "From now on, anyone who wants to eat at night must pay 100 yuan at this toll office first."


    As soon as Li Dafa said this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Then came the angry voice of discontent.


    "A hundred bucks for the door? Why don''t you grab it? "


    "I''m going to report you to the city hall!"


    The staff at the top of the cloud, mixed in the crowd, almost burst out laughing.


    "Hehe, eating at night is killing itself."


    They quickly pretended to be ordinary diners and began to stir up other diners.


    "We must not pay, let this kind of black hearted business completely shut down!" Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    "Yes! We can''t foster this evil atmosphere! "


    But when they were dancing happily, a middle-aged fat man with a broad waist suddenly kicked an employee''s waist and gave him a stagger.


    "Looking for death!"


    The employee at the top of the cloud got up and glared at the fat man.


    But when he saw the fat man''s face, his anger suddenly disappeared, and finally he said, "sea, sea king?"


    The fat man who kicked people was about forty years old, and his round face was blackened by the sun because he was at sea all the year round.


    But no one dared to laugh at him.


    Anyone who has been in egret city for a period of time has heard of a famous name, which is Huang Ze, the sea king.


    There is a saying in egret City: half of the East China Sea belongs to the sea king.


    This sentence is not groundless, because Haiwang occupies half of the fishing industry in Bailu city.


    Huang Ze, the sea king, was once a small fisherman with a poor family. He gradually made a figure in the fishing industry with his own ability.


    At the age of 30, Huang Ze founded Haiwang fishery. In the next ten years, Haiwang fishery expanded rapidly until it became the largest fishing group in Bailu city.


    The name of the sea king also comes from this.


    It can be said that more than two-thirds of the local seafood in Bailu city is supplied by Haiwang fishery.


    Therefore, Huang Ze was honored as a guest of honor by the major seafood restaurants, and he would visit him from time to time.


    It can be said that those who do catering in egret City, if they don''t know Haiwang, it is white living.


    And Huang Ze''s low-key together with famous, and his appetite for food.


    Huang Ze this person, can be said to have eaten up the egret city big and small each big restaurant.


    But he also has a strange habit: a restaurant does not go to the second time.

 Chapter 719

    At this time to see the person kicking himself is the famous King of the sea, where do the employees at the top of the clouds dare to get angry? It''s too late to butter up.


    Huang Ze glared at the man and opened his mouth like a machine gun. He spat out a series of thunderous words.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother. Do I need that hundred yuan?"


    "If I can find the delicious food I like, I can give him a million yuan!"


    "If you don''t eat, you should get out of here. Don''t make me upset because of the noise here!"


    Forget to say, sea king''s temper is big, and his hobby is as famous.


    Huang zexun made his face pale, but he didn''t dare to talk back.


    Other people who took advantage of the opportunity to stir up the flames were also frightened by the scene and did not dare to be bold in front of the sea king.


    As a result, the original noisy crowd seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Huang Ze looked around with satisfaction and raised his feet to go to the toll office.


    But at this time, behind him is a trot to catch up with the young man.


    This man''s skin is also black, vaguely can see the shadow of yellow from the edges and corners of his five senses.


    "Dad, I think they''re right. Although we''re not short of 100 yuan, we can''t let this kind of unscrupulous business flaunt their power in front of us!"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he also revealed his identity, but it was Huang Ze''s son.


    Huang Ze immediately opened his eyes and roared: "what? You want to be scolded by Laozi, don''t you?


    Do you think I can eat other things after smelling the aroma?


    If you were not my son, I would throw you into the East Sea now


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and pay me money quickly!"


    Facing Huang Ze''s tyranny, his son had no choice but to bow his head.


    He sighed, picked up his mobile phone and brushed 200 yuan on the QR code of the black heart charging office, but he paid his share together.


    Li Dafa immediately let people get out of the way, smiling at the two: "night food, welcome two distinguished guests." Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    Huang Ze didn''t say anything. He just walked into the night food with his fat stomach on his face.


    As for Huang Ze''s son, his attitude is much worse.


    He glared at Li Dafa angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "you wait, I will expose your trick!"


    Then cold hum a, also followed into the store.


    Li Dafa did not care to smile, is so confident and calm.


    "If you don''t kneel down later, I''ll take your last name!"


    Li Dafa murmured in his heart, and then he called out to the door: "two guests have already entered the store. Is there anyone else who wants to spend money in the store?


    As a friendly reminder, the new dishes in our shop are limited to sales. First come, first served


    I go, also learn a certain brand of mobile phones to engage in hunger marketing?


    The employees at the top of the clouds almost glared their eyes out.


    They really don''t understand. Is it really not afraid that the restaurant''s reputation will be completely discredited by night food?


    And in those diners tangled, but heard night food on the second floor of the voice of earth shaking.


    "Crouching grass!"


    It''s Sea King''s voice!


    Hearing this roar, those employees at the top of the cloud once again had the ghost in their mind. They all said, "Oh, the sea king has an accident!"


    "Hum! I said the store was unreliable. Was that right? "


    The diners were provoked by a few of them, and they all looked angry.


    However, a moment later, people heard the voice of sea king again.


    The voice trembled slightly, as if trying to suppress their own joy and excitement.


    "Give me another one... No! Ten! "

 Chapter 720

    At this moment, the diners outside the shop are dumbfounded.


    They glared at the employees who had just been on the top of the clouds, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    What happened to the sea king?


    What kind of accident does it look like?!


    The staff immediately bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    And just outside the shop, these people were curious about what kind of delicious Haiwang was eating, and then they would send out the feeling of having another ten servings.


    At this time, Huang Ze is holding a lotus leaf that is still steaming, licking the remaining glutinous rice grains on it.


    Although there were only a few small grains of rice, they seemed to be the most delicious food in the world in front of the sea king, which made him not allow a little waste.


    Huang Ze''s son, opposite, looks at his father convulsively.


    As he saw with his own eyes, it was the little glutinous rice ball that conquered huangze in less than a second.


    In recent years, he has been eating South and North with huangze. He has also eaten many good food with delicacies, but he has never seen Huang Ze show such a satisfied look.


    "Dad, is it so mysterious?"


    Looking at his son''s distrust look, Huang Ze stopped and disdained to say, "you''ll know later."


    At this time, the shop attendants also brought Huang Zejia''s ten portions of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken.


    "Take your time, please."


    The beautiful waitress smiles and doesn''t walk away immediately. Instead, she stands on the side with the plate.


    Huang Ze took nine of them in his arms and reluctantly gave one to his son.


    "Try it."


    Huang Ze''s son opens the lotus leaf on the glutinous rice chicken doubtfully.


    The smell on his face made him frown. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    He always believed that no fragrance could be so prominent.


    can produce this fragrance. It must add some flavor additives that are not good for human body.


    He pinched his nose and bit on the golden glutinous rice chicken, but he was stunned.


    The glutinous rice melts in the mouth, but the chicken jumps in the mouth, as if it''s alive.


    But what shocked Huang Ze''s son most was not the wonderful taste of the glutinous rice chicken, but the hot air that went straight into his stomach.


    The hot air seemed to warm the whole stomach.


    Seeing his son''s stunned expression, Huang Ze snorted coldly: "do you know now?


    You almost killed me


    Huang Ze''s son immediately knelt down in terror and said, "I was wrong! Nearly killed Dad


    One side of the night food attendant saw the situation immediately confused.


    Huang Ze glanced at her, but it was rare to say in a gentle way: "little girl, don''t you know, we do fishing, nine out of ten have bad intestines and stomachs."


    It turns out that Huang Ze and his people go out to sea all the year round. What they usually eat is seafood.


    And seafood is originally wet and cold, eat more and then gradually in the body accumulated a lot of cold.


    By the time he found something wrong, he was very ill and difficult to adjust.


    Among them, Huang Ze, the sea king, is the most serious.


    The doctor who had seen his body suggested that he use the method of dietotherapy to slowly reverse the imbalance of heat and cold in his body.


    As a result, Huang Ze has been visiting restaurants in recent years to find a product that can make his stomach and intestines comfortable.


    But after looking for so many years, he did not find anything satisfactory.


    But today, he was just following the aroma to have a look, even if it was still fruitless in the end, he was also prepared.


    What did not expect was that the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken was just on Huang Ze''s appetite!

 Chapter 721

    Just when Huang Ze ate his first bite of glutinous rice chicken, the wonderful heat in the glutinous rice chicken was like a fire dragon, which instantly tore up the cold air in Huang Ze''s body.


    This warm feeling makes Haiwang''s intestines and stomach more comfortable than ever before.


    The cold limbs, as if through the blood general, a burst of warm and comfortable.


    This feeling of rebirth is the reason why Sea King will send out the earth shaking exclamation.


    "I see."


    The waiter nodded and finally knew why Huang Ze''s son had to kneel down to admit his mistake.


    If Huang Ze missed this new dish of night food because of his obstruction, he would have missed this excellent opportunity for treatment.


    If Huang Ze didn''t kill him on the spot, he was kind.


    Huang Ze opened a glutinous rice chicken and ate it happily.


    While tasting, he asked the waiter, "what kind of chicken are you? Have you added some herbs?"


    Huang Ze has eaten so many things these years, but he has also learned something about it. All of a sudden, he discovered the secret of the glutinous rice chicken.


    The waiter covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the guests are so smart.


    That''s right. Our store manager added more than 30 kinds of herbs in it. After special methods of blending, we formed the exclusive secret ingredient of our dish.


    He did say that this dish is very good for the human stomach and intestines


    The so-called special manipulation is actually the ancient Qi therapy improved by Yehong.


    When he developed this dish, he found that the ancient Qi therapy could effectively neutralize the properties of various herbs, making the herbs better integrated and playing a stronger efficacy.


    In the end, the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken not only tastes delicious, but also has two unique medicinal effects. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    One is that the aroma of glutinous rice chicken can greatly stimulate people''s sense organs, making people who smell the fragrance have an irresistible sense of hunger.


    This effect was inspired by those steamed fish medicated meals in the ancient medical base.


    Second, because of the ancient Qi therapy in the formula of glutinous rice chicken, it will dredge the flavor of the stomach and intestines when it passes through the stomach and intestines, so that the breath is coordinated and the appetite will be improved.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that this breath can neutralize not only the cold air in their bodies, but also the hot air in those on fire.


    This is the magic of ancient Qi therapy.


    But the most important thing is that the cooking procedure of glutinous rice chicken can be replaced by chefs, but the herbs can only be prepared by Yehong himself.


    In this way, it also ensures that there will be no betrayal like Xiao Zhang.


    Night Hong did not tell these waiters the door, just said a special technique.


    "More than 30 flavors?" Huang Ze''s eyes widened instantly.


    He thought that there were more than five or six kinds of herbs, but he didn''t expect that the number was even more exaggerated than he imagined. No wonder the effect was so good.


    And those who can make such exquisite medicated food must also be gifted and brilliant.


    "By the way, I just heard that this dish was invented by your store manager?"


    Hearing Huang Ze''s question, the waiter nodded with a smile.


    "Why? I don''t know if I have the honor to meet your store manager. I''d like to ask him some questions face to face. "


    But the waiter apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, our store manager just went out."


    "That''s a pity." Huang Ze sighed, but suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he remembered something.


    He took out a large mobile phone from his pocket and said excitedly, "I must introduce this dish to my friends who have bad stomachs!"

 Chapter 722

    Soon, the waiter knew what Haiwang meant.


    "Didi -"


    on the road outside the beach, a series of whistles and engine roars sounded.


    The waiter looked out through the glass on the second floor and opened his mouth in surprise.


    And outside the night food shop, those diners are also surprised to look at the roadside.


    One after another, luxury cars came from the road.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and a famous person with extraordinary appearance slowly got down from the car.


    Most of them are middle-aged people, and there are some old people with white hair.


    But there is a common characteristic, that is, their luxurious clothes and decorations.


    "The one who drives Benz SUV is 666 Ganmaoling''s money, isn''t it?"


    "And the one who drives Cadillac is president Wei of the paper industry who has a heart to heart conflict!"


    "Hiss - from the BMW 5 series, if you don''t read it wrong, it should be Mr. Zhang of Twilight stationery!"


    "So many big men, why are they all idle today and have nothing to do to go for a walk at the seaside?"


    But at the time of people''s doubts, they found that these bosses looked around and all of a sudden they all walked towards the direction of night food.


    When they came to the door, Li Dafa said with a smile, "Mr. Haiwang has already handed in the entry fee for you. Please enter the store directly."


    Until this time, the people outside the store reacted to me, and it turned out that these bosses actually came to have dinner at night?!


    People looked at each other, with the fragrance of the continuous floating, but there is something in the heart of restlessness.


    And the employees in the night food were also shocked.


    Under the command of Murong''s dream, the staff moved in unison and methodically welcomed the top ten managers upstairs.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re here!"


    Huang Ze covered his swollen stomach and said with a smile to the group.


    He has just eaten the fifth portion of glutinous rice chicken. If he can''t eat it, he may continue to eat it. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    But even so, Huang Ze still ordered more than a dozen packs, ready to eat nothing these days, staring at this thing.


    "Brother Hai Wang, is this thing so evil as you said?"


    "How did you hear what you said on the phone, just like taking a magic pill?"


    In the face of public questioning, Huang Ze showed the same mysterious smile as before: "you try not to know?"


    A few minutes later, people outside the store trembled again and heard the continuous roar from the store.


    "Lying grass!"


    "There''s a big grass lying down!"


    "Lying in the sky flying immortal, the ultimate invincible grass in the universe!"


    These excited and excited sounds seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Finally, some of the people outside the store couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t care! If you have a black heart, I will recognize it! "


    He ran several steps to the black heart toll office and threw the 100 pieces of sweat soaked in the palm of his hand into the cardboard box.


    Then the whole person trembled and couldn''t wait to say to Li Dafa: "quickly, quickly let me in!"


    Li Dafa smiles in his heart and makes people get out of the way for this crazy guy.


    Where there is one, there are two.


    Under the leadership of this man, like a dam collapse, the diners rush towards the door like a flood.


    "I''ve paid. Let me in!"


    "I handed it in first, let me go first!"


    Looking at this group of mad dog like diners, those employees on the top of the clouds suddenly look pale.


    They know that no matter how hard they try, they can''t stop them.


    Night food, after a week''s decline, pulled back a city!

 Chapter 723

    But just as the group of diners swarmed in, Li Dafa received a notice, but led people to block the gate again, and removed the black heart toll office.


    In the eyes of the remaining diners, Li Dafa said faintly: "sorry, all the products in our shop have been sold out today. Please hurry up tomorrow."


    The rest of the crowd, suddenly burst out discontented complaints.


    But they are reluctant to leave, just like a wild dog that can''t chew the bone, wandering outside the shop, reluctant to leave.


    The night food security guards saw this scene, the heart is very relieved.


    But those who are lucky enough to enter the store find that the dark heart of night food is far from over.


    Only when they opened the menu, they found that the price of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken was 300 yuan!


    And this is only the price of the first floor!


    If you go up to the VIP area, the price will go to a ridiculous direction.


    But they all arrived at the store, and paid the entrance fee of one hundred black hearts. They didn''t want to leave here.


    Under helpless, these people have to endure the pain of the flesh, tearfully order the expensive dish.


    But when the glutinous rice chicken was imported, all their discontent disappeared.


    "What kind of fairy pastry is this?"


    "How dare you say it''s a snack, a precious staple food


    "No, I think it''s the best snack in the world!"


    When people were arguing about the nature of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, they found that they were thirsty.


    "Waiter, bring water!"


    But the waiter of the night food said with a smile: "sorry, we don''t supply free water.


    If you have a drink demand, you can have a look at our supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    The diners looked at the two expensive drinks on the menu, and scolded them in their hearts: what a special night''s food is! It''s the acme of blackheart!


    But soon they couldn''t stand the growing thirst. They waved to the waiter and ordered the drinks in the shop.


    The waiters immediately smile like flowers, and secretly admire qiyehong''s magical plan.


    Just before Yehong left, he had already explained that people who ate the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken would not stand the thirst and asked them to prepare more tea.


    As expected, everything was as expected by Yehong.


    But among them, it is a small technique involving Night Hong.


    In his secret formula, he added a small medicinal material that does not harm the human body, but can cause thirst.


    The purpose of this is to stimulate incidental sales of other products in the store.


    Outside the store, it was in full swing.


    According to statistics, one day''s income from night food has offset the loss of the past week, and even has a surplus!


    But when the night food business is in full swing, Yehong is no longer in the store.


    At this time, he was on the beach in the southwest of huangming district.


    The beaches here are not as popular as the seaside food street.


    It''s full of discarded mechanical boat skeletons all over the beach, as if with heavy traces of time.


    It used to be the largest port in egret City, but now it has become a waste shipyard.


    But what nobody knows is that in this desolate area, there is a group of evil men like wolves.


    In a huge cabin in the middle of the shipyard, lights were blazing.


    Under the leadership of Leizi, the night blade''s big men are respectfully listening to Yehong''s sermon.


    And in the corner of the cabin, the group of Ji''s family are tied up tightly, looking at the night Hong''s figure, eyes showing panic.

 Chapter 724

    "Have you contacted Yao Xianghe?"


    Night Hong looks indifferent to ask a way.


    "I''ve asked Junzi to deal with it, and now it''s almost news."


    Hearing Night Hong''s words, Leizi dare not neglect, and hurriedly call outside to contact the army son in charge of this matter.


    In the cabin, night Hong took a look at those Ji family who were bound into meat dumplings, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    The night before this, Hong thought he had defeated Ji Yueling, and the Ji family would be honest.


    Can never expect, this Ji family is really going to die in the end.


    When Yehong knew that Ji''s family was also involved in the fight between the top of the cloud and the night food, and stood firmly on fan MingEn''s side, he had decided not to despise the Ji family.


    And the biggest punishment for them, of course, is to directly shake the foundation of Ji''s pride.


    Jijia ancient martial arts, Xingyiquan.


    A plan was formed in Yehong''s heart early.


    From Ji er''s hand to the end of night blade, everything is Yehong''s arrangement.


    The purpose is to let Yao Xianghe hand over the essence of Xingyi boxing left by Ji family.


    At that time, if Yao Xianghe chooses to hand over, the family foundation will be greatly shaken, which will inevitably affect the whole Ji family.


    If Yao Xianghe chooses not to make friends, that night Hong also has many ways to make the Ji family''s life worse than death.


    From the legendary Yao Xianghe temperament, Yehong believes that she will not give up the Ji family so easily.


    And Yehong''s chosen trading place with Yao Xianghe is this abandoned shipyard.


    By night Hong''s deep eyes a look, those Ji family members seem to be the devil''s gaze in general, all scared all over the body cold, dare not move.


    Everyone in Ji''s family hates Yehong deeply.


    It is because Yehong defeated Ji Yueling, the flag of the Ji family, that the Ji family is greatly damaged. 62 Novels www.62xs.com


    Once upon a time, those celebrities from all walks of life who flattered the Ji family have now abandoned it as my shoes.


    But at the same time, Ji''s family has a deep fear of night Hong.


    In the hearts of the people, the only way to win over the goddess is to have no spirit!


    However, Yehong, with his earthly body, did the task of slaughtering gods.


    This can not help but get the Ji family people''s shock, and the night Hong these two words produced a shadow.


    Even if the word Yehong is mentioned, they will feel breathless.


    At this time, seeing my father here, those Ji family members felt that their life was bleak, as if they were going to die in situ the next second.


    Before long, Leizi brought the army son into the cabin and whispered a few words in the night Hong''s ear.


    Yehong nods and walks out of the cabin.


    When the Ji family saw the big devil leave, they were relieved.


    Under the night, a high-speed yacht suddenly came to the East Sea in the distance.


    The yacht is about ten meters long, like a small fortress, breaking through the waves.


    Soon, the yacht stopped at the shore.


    On the stretched pedals, a beautiful woman in a coat.


    Across the dim night, night Hong''s eyes clearly reflect the mature face of that person.


    This mature, with a wisp of sinister and fierce breath, is really chilling.


    This is the first time night Hong saw Yao Xianghe, but he couldn''t help but be wary of him.


    Compared with the Ji family that group of men with almost zero IQ, this woman gave Yehong a more dangerous breath.


    Behind Yao Xianghe, a series of dozens of Ji''s family came underground.


    Among them, Ye Hong is very familiar with Jidong, the general head of Jijia guwu.

 Chapter 725

    On the one hand, there are only about 20 night blades, and on the other is the Ji family brigade, which is far more than 40 people.


    From the number of people, the Ji family occupies an absolute advantage.


    But when both sides face each other on the beach, Ji''s people are nervous.


    The reason for all this lies in the young man standing quietly in front of the night blade.


    It was once unknown, but now it has become the nightmares of Ji family!


    Ji moved a long sigh, a bitter look.


    Since the death of Ji Yueling mausoleum, Ji Dong tried to dissuade Yao Xianghe not to be impulsive and to make friends with Yehong.


    However, Yao Xianghe went on his own business and insisted on uniting with fan MingEn for night food.


    It is also because of this, it led to the situation that Jidong does not want to see now.


    At this time, Yao Xianghe is also carefully looking at night Hong.


    Although I have seen the boy in the picture many times, and cursed him more than once.


    But when he really saw Yehong, Yao Xianghe understood why Ji Dong was so afraid of Yehong.


    Only when you stand face to face in front of Yehong, can you feel the mysterious power of this person.


    Invisible, but uncomfortable.


    Like the hearts of thousands of monsters, in the night Hong this bright sunshine, all will have no escape.


    The longer you stay in front of Yehong, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    Yehong''s first impression on Yao Xianghe was so profound.


    Yao Xianghe suddenly flashed a trance in his heart. Shouldn''t he fight against Yehong?


    She soon moved this soft hearted out of the heart and became firm again.


    Now Ji family''s tragedy all thanks to Ye Hong. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net


    As the current head of the family, if she can''t defeat Yehong, those forces who observe in secret will despise her even more and despise the Ji family.


    And if she can step on Yehong at the foot, the glory of the former Ji family is likely to be reshaped.


    It can be said that although they have no personal grudges, they have to stand on the opposite side because of their different positions!


    "In that case, I''ll put up with you today!"


    Yao Xianghe eyes you mang flash, in the heart indignant way.


    Make her bow, in addition to those in the hands of night Hong Ji family, in fact, there is a reason.


    That is the defeat at the top of the clouds in this round of fighting.


    Before fan MingEn did not come up with a new strategy, Yao Xianghe alone could not fight against Yehong.


    Therefore, she had to choose to put down her body temporarily, hoping to paralyze Yehong''s defensive psychology.


    Therefore, he saw Yao Xianghe''s mouth slightly curved, showing a charming and moving smile: "Ye Hong little brother, I''ve heard a lot about you.


    When I saw him today, he was really a young talent with extraordinary power


    "Ding! Enchanted by mastery level, concentration + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level calmness, do you want to counteract enchantment


    Night Hong looked at Yao Xianghe with heavy make-up and got goose bumps. Busy in his head, he refused: "I don''t want this kind of woman to stick to me!"


    Opposite Yao Xianghe see night Hong eyes without a trace of change, the heart suddenly surprised.


    Is this man really hard hearted?


    Ye Hong looked at Yao Xianghe indifferently and said, "master Yao, I don''t have so much time to play with you. Let''s finish the transaction and go back to each home."


    Yao Xianghe was so angry that his teeth itched, but he had to bow his head under the eaves, and he could only swallow the choking.


    She said with a dry smile: "ha ha ha, no problem, I''ll show you something."

 Chapter 726

    I saw Yao Xianghe to one side of Ji Dong made a look.


    Then he saw Ji moving face to show his reluctance, wriggling to take out a roll of bamboo slips from the long gown.


    Taking bamboo slips as books is a habit of ancient Yan people very early.


    It is also because of this, night Hong just believe that Jidong face is not show.


    This bamboo slip is definitely an important collection of the Ji family, which must contain a very long history.


    Ji Dong unfolds the bamboo slips for a small section, revealing several ancient and simple fonts.


    This font is not the most popular one, but the seal script used by Yan state thousands of years ago.


    "Ding! Identify ancient seal script, character recognition ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the ability of text recognition and automatically convert it into the semantics that the host can understand. "


    Haramoto Yehong couldn''t understand the seal script, but his eyes were suddenly shocked by the ability to recognize characters.


    Those abstract words, gradually floating in the eyes, combined into a few night Hong familiar big characters -


    shape and meaning Shenda!


    A few words, night Hong but from the feeling of a magnificent gas.


    Shenda''s fist is the ultimate essence of Xingyi boxing!


    Night Hong eyes slightly flash, it seems Jidong last time really did not give the complete general outline to himself.


    However, with his own strength of recovery, he could not recover the shape and meaning of Shenda.


    It seems that there must be something special in this essence.


    And this more inspired Ye Hong''s determination to get this bamboo slip!


    "This is the foundation of our Ji family''s thousand years of existence. Xingyi boxing is the most important one," Xingyi Shenda ".


    Let Ji Ba go. This essence is yours. "


    Ji moved a complex face, not to give up stroking the bamboo slips, like a father about to separate from the child. Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Yehong''s eyes switch to another ability and focus on bamboo slips again.


    "Ding! Identification of pre Qin antiquities, identification ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level identification ability. After identification, the target is the bamboo slips of ancient martial arts. The contents recorded in the bamboo slips are: the 24 unique hands of Xingyi boxing. "


    Yeah? Twenty four unique hands? Isn''t it shape and meaning?


    "Ding! The real name is 24 Jueshu


    Although night Hong has confirmed the authenticity of this thing, but still put out his hand, toward the Jidong cold way: "take."


    Jidong raised his head and glared at night Hong: "said good hand to hand delivery?"


    Yao Xianghe is also the face pan cold meaning: "Night Hong! You''re a little out of line in doing things like this


    "Two fools." Night Hong cold voice, let Ji move and Yao Xianghe face Qi one black.


    "When did I say" hand to hand delivery "


    Night Hong Junyi''s face is cold, a domineering momentum emanates from his whole body.


    "Give it to me first, or I''ll get it myself.


    Rules? In front of you, I Night Hong is the rule


    "Or... Do you want to try Ye Mou''s fist?"


    With the fall of his voice, Yehong raised his feet and stepped forward heavily, and master level ancient martial arts suddenly broke out.


    "Boom


    Dust flying, in the night around Hong body splash up a Zhang high.


    Shrouded in the hazy dust, Yehong looks like a mighty dragon crawling on the nine days, facing all the Ji family with dignity.


    This terrible voice and prestige, all of a sudden, Ji''s family were scared to death.


    Yao Xianghe, an ordinary man without ancient martial arts, is even more trembling and swallowing.

 Chapter 727

    Ji moved startled to look at night Hong, in the heart secretly cries bitterness.


    Why is this guy stronger than he saw last time?


    He finally understood how the old master failed!


    Who is the opponent on the road of martial arts?


    Ji family, can you really fight against this kind of God Man general existence?


    At this moment, Jidong heart no longer a little fluke, only full of physical and mental yield.


    "Plop!"


    In the startled eyes of both sides, he saw Ji Dong. He did not know when the whole man was kneeling on the sand, holding the bamboo slips on top of his head.


    "Jidong you...!"


    This shocking scene not only makes Yao Xianghe speechless, but also makes the Ji family''s children feel shocked.


    Jidong kneels down to night Hong, and they will never forget it.


    From this moment on, a seed suddenly sprouted in the hearts of these Ji''s children.


    When these things germinate, no one knows what kind of flowers this seed will grow in Ji''s family.


    Yehong also blinked unexpectedly.


    But he will not miss this good opportunity, between the dragon and the tiger, has come to kneel in front of Jidong.


    Along the way, all the sand and dust were kept away from it.


    It''s like a God, it''s majestic.


    At that moment when Hong took away the bamboo slips in Jidong''s hand, Jidong felt relieved.


    He stood up, facing Night Hong deeply a worship, then even turned to leave.


    At this moment, Ji''s back did not look bent because of the kneeling just now, but it was much more upright than usual.


    Just because Jidong really opened her heart knot. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    At the moment when he decided not to fight against Yehong, Jidong was reborn.


    Night Hong put aside Ji to move this matter, concentrate on looking at the bamboo slips in the hand.


    See those fonts behind, night Hong eyes slightly cold, but know why Yao Xianghe will be so generous.


    The only reason is that the characters "shape, meaning and spirit" are written in seal script, and all the subsequent contents are patterns with obscure meaning.


    These patterns are humanoid and not humanoid.


    Like animal shadow, but not animal shadow.


    In a word, it''s very strange. After looking at it for a long time, my heart is gradually getting irritable. I just want to throw away the bamboo slips in my hand.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level state of mind to resist the ancient martial heart demons. "


    Night Hong very early to listen to their own little brother Sima chongting said a word.


    Heaven is fair. If you are given the ability to practice ancient martial arts, you will have the corresponding spiritual test.


    This test is the ancient martial heart demon.


    Heart demons are invisible and have no omen. They may trigger when you practice or when you sleep.


    When the heart demon is triggered, people will think seven and eight out of control.


    With the loss of the mind, the brain will also follow the crash.


    Light sleep a few days and nights is good, but the heavy may become a brain burned madman.


    Night Hong also did not expect, his ancient martial heart demon will appear at this time.


    Fortunately, with a cool breath in his body, Yehong only felt his eyes clear.


    The restlessness in the heart gradually dissipated.


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts, trigger entry-level password decoding ability, interpret the current target... "


    the weird patterns, however, began to rearrange in Yehong''s eyes, and gradually formed a new pattern.


    The original separate pattern, can not be seen alone, but according to a certain law with food!

 Chapter 728

    The combination of human shadow and animal shadow gradually condenses new patterns.


    That is the fist of animal shadow with human shadow as the center!


    And the rest of the uncertainty is also composed of Taoist characters.


    "Ding! After the current target is interpreted, the subsequent target cannot continue to be interpreted due to the host''s ability to decode the password. Please actively improve the corresponding ability of the host. "


    Night Hong did not tangle with this matter, but seriously looked at the system to interpret things.


    [those who understand the strength but know the Dharma are excellent in Kung Fu; those who do not know the Dharma but do not know the strength have the best Kung Fu; those who do not understand the strength and do not know the Dharma have the best Kung Fu; those who understand the strength and know the Dharma are more difficult! ]


    [therefore, the shape and meaning of the 24 unique hands are divided into eight hands, each with its own strength. ]


    [lower eight hands are Yin eight hands.


    The pithy formula of strength method is as follows: one can''t see the shape in three sections of boxing.


    There is real in the void and void in the real.


    There is nothing wrong with the odd and the right without exception.


    Boxing without boxing, intention is unintentional, unintentional is the true meaning, that is, three times nine turns is the same. ]


    with this pithy, there are many changeable figures, which must be matched by the lower eight hand moves.


    Although Ye Hong had no time to study deeply, he could feel the subtlety of the eight hands.


    This is a combination of the five elements boxing, eight character skills, twelve forms and other forms, but it is beyond the realm of these routines and becomes a new routine.


    Worthy of being the core essence of Xingyi boxing!


    Then Yao Xianghe didn''t know that so many things had happened to Yehong in a short time. He just said with a gloomy face: "Yehong, things have been given to you. Should we release our people?"


    Night Hong heart spirit returns to reality, to Lei son made a wink.


    Leizi will, with the night blade of the people to the cabin to those Ji people out. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    As soon as the rope was released, the group ran into the family crowd like crazy.


    Before the body, tears can not help but flow out.


    To pick up their Ji family, see these people strange, all face full of horror.


    What kind of inhuman treatment have these people suffered?


    How do they know what happened to Ji Ba these people today.


    If you don''t give them food and drink, Leizi and others often shake the dagger under them, threatening to send them into the palace.


    The most tiring thing for them is that they are in the same space with Yehong, the great demon king. They are not at all stable for a moment. They are afraid that they will follow the footsteps of their old masters.


    Therefore, seeing his family at this time, the grievance in his heart can no longer be suppressed, sobbing down two lines of clear tears.


    The man has the tear not lightly flicks, only has not met the big demon king!


    "Withdraw!"


    Yao Xianghe didn''t want to stay with Ye Hong, so he immediately took them to the yacht and drove back to Canghai district.


    Ye Hong looks at the yacht disappearing in the night, holding his chin and meditating slightly.


    One side of the night blade and others to see this scene, heart straight chilly, for the Ji family of people silent for a second.


    Only because Night Hong every time shows this expression, is he wants to calculate whose mark.


    It seems that the Ji family has not been completely bypassed by night Hong!


    On the other side, Ji''s yacht, one deck, Yao Xianghe and Ji Dong are standing side by side on the bow.


    "Oh, it''s just a kid to fool with.


    It''s a piece of crap that nobody can understand after accumulating ashes in Ji''s family for hundreds of years.


    For us, it''s just a piece of garbage, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu

 Chapter 729

    And looking at the waves of proud Yao Xianghe, Ji moved the corner of his mouth also slightly can not feel a hook.


    It was a mockery, not for Yehong, but for Yao Xianghe.


    Master of the house, the God of shape and meaning is something that ordinary people can''t understand...


    but... Is night Hong a human being?


    Ji moved her mind and looked up at the sky.


    Today''s sky is foggy and there is no star light.


    Just like the increasingly dark future of Ji family.


    At this moment, Ji Dong thought sadly: "maybe it''s time to leave... I really envy Ji er."


    ...


    that night, just as the night food was about to close, a group of people in different clothes came to the store.


    Li Dafa, who often wanders around the food street, quickly recognized these people.


    This group of people are the same restaurant owners in the food street.


    "Are they here to make trouble?"


    Li Dafa did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported to Murong in the store.


    But when Murong heard the dream come out, something unexpected happened.


    These restaurant owners bent down and bowed deeply to Murong''s dream.


    "Are you..."


    Careful mind, such as Murong listen to a dream, but also be in front of this scene make dizzy, do not know what these people want to do.


    That group of boss is to maintain the same posture of bending, a bitter face to Murong listen to the dream: "sister, let''s discuss a matter.


    Can you give us a way to live


    Murong frowned at the dream and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be confused here Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    A grumpy boss immediately scolded Murong''s dream: "it''s because of the strange smell you''ve made that attracts all our guests to the night food!


    How can we do business in this way? "


    The others immediately echoed, looking anxious.


    But Murong listened to the dream to understand the cause and effect, but it was a cold smile.


    "You don''t have any business. How can you blame us for the night food.


    If you have the ability, you can make more delicious dishes than us


    Hearing Murong listen to the cold and merciless words of the dream, that group of bosses suddenly get angry.


    "You, you, you are bullying people!"


    "Oh Murong listened to the corner of his mouth and said, "we bully others? That''s because you''re the first to fall into the trap!


    I don''t forget the little things you did behind your back the other day. "


    Murong listen to the dream of the slightest merciless words, immediately let this group of boss face show embarrassment.


    A few days ago, when the night food was oppressed by the top of the clouds, these restaurants did gloat.


    There are even people who take advantage of the opportunity to pull away customers of night food.


    But in any case, they won''t admit it.


    This group of people know Murong listen to dream today is not soft, had to put down a cruel words: "you night food so overbearing, will be punished!"


    Then he left the night food with anger and frustration.


    not only had the number of fans who had eaten the official account of the night time returned, but also more people who heard the best of the fragrant and glutinous rice chicken.


    ...


    the next day, a rare scene of seaside food street appeared.


    The third floor is full of people.


    Some passers-by do not know this kind of grand occasion, but also pull people to listen.


    When they heard that these people spent so much time just to eat a piece of glutinous rice chicken, they immediately shook their heads and sighed: the world is crazy, these people are crazy!

 Chapter 730

    Night food''s black heart charge office, has become a well-known place.


    One person doesn''t matter, but what about a hundred people, a thousand people?


    Thus, the 100 yuan entrance fee alone has become an important source of income for night food.


    When Li Dafa stood at the gate with a face of justice, he announced: "we have a black heart for night food. The old and the young are not cheated. We will never raise the price!" When he said this, everyone who passed by admired his thick skin.


    But how to gnash one''s teeth, in order to eat that magical supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, this money still has to pay.


    Especially those who, like Huang Ze, have been troubled by gastrointestinal problems for a long time. Compared with their own intestines and stomachs, 100 yuan is nothing.


    And the flavor of supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken didn''t disappoint him.


    Night food has produced a kind of medicated diet that can treat the intestines and stomach, and the news soon spread to most egret cities.


    There are also heated discussions about the dish online.


    Ask Jian Zhongnan: it sounds better than singing. Anyway, I won''t spend a cent in this kind of black hearted shop!


    White snail: upstairs, you''re afraid you can''t get a cent, right?


    Chongtianhuo: I fought for my life in the morning to grab one. After eating, I really cured the constipation problem that has plagued me for many years!


    A Pikachu: as I testify, I was there at that time. The elder brother upstairs performed on the spot what is called "the river goes East, a thousand miles, a torrent, a continuous flow]!


    Many netizens: ouch -


    but in any case, the reputation of night food has changed from unilateral stink to mixed praise and criticism.


    Like night food, claimed that night food is the first restaurant in egret city.


    Those who can''t afford it, or those who are hostile to night food, call ye Hong, the boss of night food, "night spot.".


    Compared with the bustle of night food, the other restaurants in the food street are miserable.


    From the night food to the south, other stores almost fell into a state of no one.


    A cold wind blowing, seems to be able to take a few shop cards. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Under helpless, many stores announced to close for a few days, in order to avoid the trend of night food.


    But there is a restaurant that can''t be closed in any case.


    This shop is the branch of the food street on the top of the cloud.


    As soon as the top of the cloud closes, the previous efforts are declared to flow.


    Those actions to deal with night food are extremely ridiculous.


    In the evening, the top of the sky is empty.


    In the kitchen on the top of the cloud, fan MingEn is black.


    In front of him, there were chefs standing on the top of the clouds.


    This group of chefs face uneasy, feeling fan MingEn body that faint to send the storm.


    "You haven''t invented a dish that can defeat the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken?"


    Fan MingEn swept around the cooks and asked in a gloomy way.


    The chefs lowered their heads in shame and did not dare to look at him.


    Xiao Zhang stood up and explained, "boss, in just one day, we have to invent a new dish that can defeat this dish. Even if we are the reincarnation of Kitchen God, we can''t do it."


    "Shut up!" Fan MingEn roared at Xiao Zhang, which made him shiver.


    "I don''t want to hear that I can''t do three words. I give you so much salary, not to raise a group of bucket, but to ask you to show your achievements.


    Remember, I''ll keep the night spot from laughing! "


    Fan MingEn looks at Xiao Zhang in the eyes, showing a touch of disgust.


    After this fiasco, fan MingEn finally realized.


    The reason for the present situation is that fan MingEn was wrong about one thing!

 Chapter 731

    The whole core foundation of night food is not Xiaozhang, but Yehong!


    Even if he did his best to dig up Xiaozhang, it was not painful for others to eat at night.


    Xiao Zhang lowered his head in some embarrassment and said nothing.


    His natural capital is general, if it is not relying on the supreme series, fan MingEn would not like him.


    But Xiao Zhang''s supreme series was originally learned from Yehong. Now how can he compare with Yehong?


    In his heart, if he invents a new dish that does not satisfy fan MingEn, he will definitely be kicked out by the egoist fan MingEn!


    Fan MingEn takes his eyes off and turns to a small figure on one side.


    Pu Yunyue seems to be out of the state, looking at the ceiling, a small white face full of confusion.


    "Xiaoyueyue."


    Fan MingEn''s suddenly changed tone makes Pu Yunyue get goose bumps all over his body.


    In the past, she would find fan MingEn''s tone very friendly.


    But after seeing through fan MingEn''s behavior, Pu Yunyue only felt a bout of nausea and nausea.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m really busy these days, and I don''t care about you.


    Are you happy lately? "


    Pu Yunyue looked at fan MingEn''s smiling face and nodded quietly.


    But the heart is full of irony: Happy fart!


    "That''s good." Fan MingEn continued: "the top of the cloud still can''t do without you.


    I believe that with your talent, you can surely invent a dish that can defeat the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, right? "


    Pu Yunyue nodded perfunctorily.


    After that, fan MingEn said a few words and left the kitchen.


    On the third floor, it was the room where he often met with Yao Xianghe. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    At this time, Yao Xianghe is holding his chin languidly and looking at fan MingEn, who is frowning and pondering.


    "Fan Shao, a little glutinous rice chicken will embarrass you?"


    Fan MingEn said irritably, "women''s view!


    For a restaurant, food is the core, and food is the original sin! "


    The former is the dish of the dish, the latter is the dish of the rookie.


    "If we can''t make a dish that can surpass the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, we will have to wait for the night spot to come and laugh at us!"


    After listening to fan MingEn''s words, Yao Xianghe is Jiao to smile.


    "Who told you to beat him at the level of dishes?" she joked


    Fan MingEn immediately sneered: "is it difficult to use your ancient martial arts which boast of heaven?


    Oh! I don''t know who was scared back to Canghai district by the number of people last night! "


    Yao Xianghe''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but soon became angry: "I''m not talking about ancient martial arts, it''s external forces!"


    "External forces?" Fan MingEn frowned slightly, but his eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "That''s right." Yao Xianghe said firmly on his face: "it''s a powerful force that night Hong can''t resist!"


    With that, she reached fan MingEn''s ear and murmured.


    Fan MingEn''s face changed from gloomy to ecstatic.


    "Master Yao, if you can make it this time, I will set up a celebration banquet for you!"


    "Cluck, you won''t have the celebration party. I''ll just ask fan Shao you..."


    Yao Xianghe''s face flashed with flattery and his purple fingernails were scratched from the back of fan MingEn''s hand again.


    Fan MingEn did not resist this time, but showed a profound smile.


    "Hum! Write a blank check to this stupid woman first

 Chapter 732

    Fan MingEn and Yao Xianghe had a strong atmosphere.


    They didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes watching them silently hundreds of meters away.


    The top of the cloud is facing the sea, and the room where they live is also a window facing the sea.


    As it was evening, fan did not close the window.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away in the East China Sea.


    There was a little speedboat, which was standing on the sea.


    Under the light starlight, there is a tall figure standing on the boat.


    He was dressed in black, as if to melt into the night.


    In the night, only the rebellious and sharp eyes twinkle with light cold light.


    This pair of eyes, through the hands of the infrared mirror, looking at the scene in the room.


    When you see Yao Xianghe and fan MingEn close to the body, as well as the intimate posture, this person''s hand under the infrared mirror, almost will buckle down.


    There, it''s a big trigger.


    This man has a long sniper gun in his hand!


    The infrared mirror is just the infrared night vision sight above the barrel!


    For a long time, he still silently released his hand.


    "They can''t die so easily."


    A low tone, like a ghost whispering.


    After a roar of the engine, the yacht headed for the sea.


    The moonlight was shining on the sea, dimly reflecting a large character printed on the back of the yacht.


    Ji.


    ...


    however, there are more guests at night than during the day. 110 literature www.110wx.com


    After a day''s tiredness, the office workers, after asking about the flavor of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken outside the night food shop, immediately rejuvenated and joined the queue.


    As a result, the busy night food not only has no sign of cooling down, but also becomes more crowded.


    In the back kitchen, the chefs'' joy is mixed with pain.


    Even if there are people in rotation, their hands are shaking slightly after a day''s hard work.


    But listen to the hall from the sound of orders, they showed a happy smile, bite teeth continue to cook.


    At the door of the kitchen, Murong listened to the dream anxiously reporting to night Honghui: "store manager, the medicine is about to run out!"


    Night Hong did not care to put a hand, picked up a pen to write a contact to Murong to listen to the dream.


    "Go to the ancient medicine base of Jiang family in Yangji district and find a female doctor named Chu Jiaotong. She will give you medicinal materials."


    Murong listen to the dream lenglengleng to take the paper, eyes flash a few flash, the corner of the mouth seems to bend down a not too happy range.


    "Manager, who is Chu Jiaotong? Why is she so nice to you? "


    Ye Hong was stunned and puzzled: "she is the little Chu who I told you about.


    I am now the vice president of the Ancient Medical Association. I have the right to take medicine directly.


    What is so good for me? "


    As soon as this word came out, Murong heard that he had misunderstood him.


    She spat out her tongue, blushed, turned to one side and said, "no, nothing, the store manager, you just think I didn''t say anything!"


    Night Hong looked at Murong suspiciously and listened to the dream. He shook his head incomprehensibly and raised his feet and went out.


    "Manager, where are you going?"


    Night Hong waved his hand: "go to the store for a walk."


    For that suddenly quiet down on the top of the cloud, night Hong did not put down the guard heart.


    He was worried that fan MingEn would send someone to make trouble, so he wanted to visit the store.


    At this time, a black Audi car is slowly stopping at the side of the road outside the night food.

 Chapter 733

    From the main driver, a young and upright woman came down first.


    Loose army green windbreaker hides its curves.


    With camouflage lining and trousers, plus the black leather boots, it gives people a sense of ruthlessness.


    But the most surprising thing at first sight was the slightly tiny, wheat face.


    Although the sun is tender, it doesn''t give a general feeling of health.


    Under the heroic eyebrows, the sharp Danfeng''s eyes are shining. It''s not a good trick to look at.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she opened the door of the back seat and held out her hand respectfully to the door.


    But the car is out of an old and thin hand, to her swing a few.


    With a helpless sigh, she made way for the man in the car.


    Immediately saw a high thin figure, get off the car.


    He was in his fifties and his black and white hair was carefully combed.


    At any time micro frown under the eyebrows, that as clear as a mirror pupil, as if worried about the livelihood of the people.


    Black long jacket, neat trousers of the same color, together with the pair of brown gray leather shoes that have been worn for many years at a glance, a sense of poverty is emanating from the elderly.


    "Ning Yun, you have to learn how to dress up like a woman when you are free.


    If you dress like this, you won''t get married. "


    After the old man got off the bus, he had no choice but to face the heroic woman''s way.


    "Mo Lao, I Oriental Ning Yun, no one will marry in this life, just want to protect you around!"


    The woman''s face was serious, and it seemed that she didn''t know how to write the word "smile" on her expressionless face. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    "You''re here again. You Dongfang family is really a stubborn donkey. No wonder your father can''t be promoted to the middle and general level at an old age."


    The old man with the surname Mo gave the Oriental ningyun a look, but he didn''t have a good way: "let''s go and see the night food recommended by the sea king."


    Oriental ningyun looked at the distant night food which was surrounded by the crowd and frowned: "old Mo, the environment is noisy here. In case there are some immoral people, I may not be able to protect you!"


    The old man with the surname Mo waved impatiently: "I''m a little well-known on TV. Who knows me when I''m off TV?


    Don''t be paranoid. Get out of the way.


    Don''t say, this night food is really a bit of a way, at least I, a gourmet, have already started to protest when I smell it. "


    Seeing that the old man could not listen to his words, Dongfang ningyun had to give up persuasion and guard the old man to the direction of night food.


    Her sharp eyes are always looking around, whether the palm is touching the waist.


    There was a little swelling there, and something seemed to be hidden.


    The Mo surnamed old man shook his head in a bad mood, and did not care about her.


    When they came to the shop, they were stunned at the long line.


    Oriental Ning Yun frowned: "Mo Lao, I''m going to explain my identity to the boss. He will definitely let us be advanced."


    The old man was very dissatisfied with his eyes and scolded, "what nonsense!


    Orderly queuing is a public morality that every citizen of burning country should abide by!


    What''s more, treat food with awe and patience. How can you be so impetuous?


    Finally, if you reveal my identity, do you think we can eat this meal normally? "


    Being reprimanded by the old man, Dongfang ningyun could not help lowering his head and said in a ashamed voice, "Mo Lao, I know I''m wrong."


    The old man shook his head and lined up with Oriental rhyme.

 Chapter 734

    At eight o''clock in the evening, night Hong is on the first floor of the hall inspection, but found a pair of strange combination.


    It was a dignified old man and a heroic young woman.


    The woman did not greedy for a table of food, but did not stop looking at the thief like eyes and scanning around.


    Whenever they order dishes on the table, the woman will take out a pile of tools from her body and identify the dishes up and down.


    Those dishes were tossed back and forth by the woman, and their delicate appearance became scattered.


    And the original steaming dishes have become cold and cold.


    When the night Hong saw that the woman was going to reach out to the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, he couldn''t help it.


    "Stop it!"


    Night Hong''s voice, immediately attracted the attention of the elderly and women.


    East Ning Yun looks at Ye Hong''s closer and closer figure, stands up directly on alert, quickly reaches out his hand, and wants to stop Yehong.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here


    But when she thought she could block Ye Hong''s figure outside, she found that in front of her eyes, Yehong had disappeared in her sight.


    Dong Ning Yun stares at her pupils and turns her head in horror.


    Sure enough, Yehong didn''t know when she had appeared behind her, only one table away from the old man with Mo surname!


    East Ning Yun''s look immediately shocked, reaching to the bulging part of his waist, as if to take out such things.


    But in the sight, the old man with the surname Mo waved his hand to the Oriental ningyun.


    Oriental Ning rhyme slightly a Leng, but still did not attack, just stare at night Hong.


    At this time, night Hong did not know the East Ning Yun behind the small action.


    He came to the Mo surnamed old man and sat down. He looked at the old man discontentedly and said, "you have no soul to eat like this!" Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    The old man seemed to be intrigued by Yehong''s words and asked curiously, "Oh? You can tell me, young man, how to eat a soul? "


    Ye Hong gave the man a big white eye, and directly reached out to the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken on the table: "of course, it''s eating while it''s hot that you have a soul!"


    Said, has been stripped of cotton rope and lotus leaves, will be golden glutinous rice chicken rice ball directly in front of the old man.


    "Come on, it''s better to eat now.


    When the heat is gone, not only the taste will be worse, but also the medicine will be greatly reduced! "


    The old man showed a deep smile and his clear eyes looked at Yehong.


    Then he stretched out his hand and went towards the glutinous rice chicken.


    Through the sight, Yehong keenly noticed that there was a thick cocoon at the mouth of the old man''s tiger.


    This is the characteristic of a person who often uses a pen.


    But when the old man''s hand was about to touch the glutinous rice chicken, a wheat colored hand appeared in the air and took the glutinous rice chicken from Yehong''s hand directly.


    I don''t know when, Dongfang ningyun has come to the table.


    At this time, she is looking at Ye Hong with a face of distrust, holding up the share of glutinous rice chicken in her hands.


    "Don''t let Mr. Mo eat until I''m sure there''s something wrong with it!"


    The cold expression of the Oriental rhyme makes Ye Hong frown.


    "Do you suspect there''s something wrong with what we eat at night?"


    Night Hong boss a burst of discomfort, directly stood up, and the East Ning Yun glare.


    "You eat at night?" Dongfang ningyun was slightly stunned and then responded: "are you also an employee of this store?


    Hum! I only believe in the results of my appraisal, and I don''t believe anyone''s empty words! "

 Chapter 735

    In the face of the East Ning Yun''s strength, Yehong is not budging.


    When he heard Dongfang ningyun''s words, he retorted coldly: "you suspect that there is something wrong with what we eat at night, isn''t it just empty mouth?


    Is it difficult for you to make an identification in advance when you go to every store? "


    Beyond Yehong''s expectation, Dongfang ningyun firmly nodded: "of course, it''s my duty to ensure the safety of the food that Mo Lao eats."


    Night Hong was shocked.


    Doubts flashed in his mind. Were these two people sent by fan MingEn to make trouble?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    But in the two people stalemate, Li Dafa is a look in a hurry to come to night Hong side.


    He was full of panic, but he did not care about the presence of outsiders. He directly reported: "the store manager, a group of people from the beach management office came outside, saying that our night food illegally occupied the beach, and we should ban the night food!"


    Night Hong is also a change in complexion, and East Ning Yun gas, hastily follow Li Dafa to go outside the shop.


    The old man with the surname of Mo listened to Li Dafa''s words and suddenly frowned with dignity.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, there seems to be a gathering of wind and thunder.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    He stood up directly and left behind Yehong.


    "Why? Mo Lao, wait for me Dongfang ningyun hurriedly put down what she had in hand and caught up with the old man.


    Outside the night food shop, security guards are watching nervously at five or six people in blue uniforms.


    Although these people are not murderers, in the eyes of the security guards, they are more difficult to deal with than everyone else.


    Only because the strength in these people''s hands is the kind that they absolutely can''t resist.


    They are the staff of the beach management office.


    Of course, the beaches in Huangming District belong to the public ownership of Huangming District, also belong to Bailu city and Jiangnan province.


    More directly, this beach is the asset of burning country.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the security guards, the staff of the beach management office represent the burning country. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    When Hong went out of the store at night, he was facing a pair of impatient eyes.


    The line of sight came from the leader of that group of staff.


    I saw him thirty up and down, thin cheek, a pair of inverted triangle, eyes full of pride.


    "Are you the boss of night food?"


    He didn''t care whether ye Hong didn''t answer, he took out a work permit directly and swayed in front of Yehong.


    "I''m Ma Yong, director of the beach management office."


    He took back his work permit, pointed to the group of diners outside the night food and said, "these people take up a lot of beach area, which will greatly affect other tourists.


    Therefore, after being reported, we decided to ban night food! "


    Ma Yong''s words, let Night Hong eyes cold light.


    According to his understanding, the beach management office does not have such a regulation at all.


    And Ma Yong''s undisguised irony makes Yehong feel a burst of glare.


    "Ding! Trigger the mind reading ability of mastery level, analyze the hidden psychology of the target... The analysis is finished.


    The current mental state of the target is composed of 90% selfish calculation, 8% perfunctory calculation and 1% business operation... "


    why would a director of beach management office, who had no resentment with himself before, think about calculating himself?


    The answer seems to be in the air.


    Ma Yong must have been instructed or used by some people.


    Who is the most likely person to do such a thing at this juncture?


    It''s just a question of giving points.


    After seeing through everything, Yehong''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said with a sneer at Ma Yong: "I want to ask director Ma, there are so many people outside the top of the cloud a few days ago. Why don''t you ban the top of the cloud?


    Can''t it be... "


    the banter on Yehong''s face immediately made Ma Yong''s pupil shrink for a while!

 Chapter 736

    It seems that the night Hong pokes at the center of the dirt, the beach management office of Ma Yong face directly changed.


    From the original inattention, it became cloudy.


    "Do you know what crime it is to slander the director of the beach management office?"


    Ma Yong kept pointing at night Hong with his fingers, and the spitting saliva almost splashed on his face.


    "I tell you, with what you just said, I can make your shop never open!"


    "If you know something, just listen to my arrangement and close the shop for the time being and wait for investigation."


    Night Hong frown back slightly a retreat, to avoid being splashed by this guy''s disgusting saliva.


    This gaffe of Ma Yong further proves Yehong''s conjecture.


    Of course, he can''t let Ma Yong ban night food smoothly!


    Although Ma Yong said it was temporary ban, Yehong knew that this temporary operation would become permanent!


    However, in the face of Ma Yong''s background, Ye Hong could not use force rashly.


    Is it difficult to expose your identity as a temple consultant?


    This identity has been regarded as the most critical amulet by Yehong.


    At that time, if it was not for the night weaving Nuo, it would not use this power in front of the white family.


    Now, it is not worth exposing this identity to deal with such a small role as Ma Yong.


    At night Hong slightly tangled, around those who eat melon masses also understand the cause and effect.


    Only then did they come to realize that the fierce guys were going to ban the night food.


    How can they agree? Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Come all the way to eat, and you''ll be shut down before you arrive?


    The anger of resentment suddenly rose from them.


    After being nurtured by several upright city leaders and provincial governors, egret people are far more upright than those in other cities.


    For those high-ranking managers, egret people do not have much fear of counseling.


    An old man with a bad temper can''t help but stand up at this time.


    "Don''t think you are gilding yourself with your clothes!


    While I''m in a good mood today, get out of here, or you''ll be out of your hat! "


    When Ma Yong saw the rustic look of the old Abbe, he was contemptuous for the first time.


    "Uncle, what a big voice Ma Yong glared at the old man and pointed his finger at him arrogantly. He threatened: "if you have the ability, you can let the horse come here. I''d like to see how you can make me lose my black hat!"


    Before Abe spoke, a middle-aged man beside him sneered at Ma Yong and said, "now, the younger generation, do not even know [torpedo general]


    The people on one side also immediately responded and exclaimed: "is that the torpedo general who bombed a warship of Sakura kingdom in the war against Sakura?"


    The middle-aged man said with pride: "correct, it''s the great hero who blew up a cherry blossom country cruiser with homemade torpedoes!"


    He pointed to the old man who was ridiculed by Ma Yong and said, "he is the legendary torpedo general, but he was praised by the holy throne himself at that time!


    How dare you, as a small director of the beach management office, be bold in front of others


    Ma Yong heard the legend of the general torpedo, where dare to look at the old man, scared to turn away.


    He can''t afford a hundred such heroes.


    In this case, persimmon can only pick soft pinch!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man looked down upon him, Ma Yong turned to the middle-aged man and said, "where did you come from? Do you want to instruct our beach management office?"

 Chapter 737

    However, the middle-aged man was not afraid of Ma Yong''s pressure, and scorned to sneer: "you can go to the city hall to check the name of our Yaoting, and see if you are qualified to reprimand such a dog with chicken feathers as an arrow!"


    If middle-aged people are confident, Ma Yong is shocked.


    On the other side, another person appeared to the middle-aged man: "are you from the city hall pagoda...


    only hearing the two words of fata, Ma Yong dare not let him go on.


    He was afraid to go on. He was not only unable to protect his black hat, but also his head!


    Ma Yong did not expect, a small night food, should be involved in so many people they can not afford.


    Now he just wants to cut the mess quickly and seal the night food so that he can leave the place where he is uncomfortable.


    "Enough!"


    Ma Yong interrupted the noise around him and said to the staff members who brought him: "go, seal this store for me!"


    "Got it!"


    When the staff of the beach management office walked towards the night food gate with pride and dignity, a sound of no light or heavy but full of authority came from the door.


    "I''ll see if any of you dare to step forward!"


    The voice was as old as a tree and full of anger.


    In a flash, everyone felt that there was a thunder flash on the sky, which made the scene silent.


    With a short sentence can produce such an effect, the owner of the voice is not simple!


    People follow the reputation, but found that the opening is an old man in black.


    Just standing there, there is an invisible pressure around him, constantly attracting people''s attention.


    In any situation, such people are the center of the crowd and the existence of the people.


    Beside the old man, a cold faced woman wearing a windbreaker stood quietly.


    The tall and straight figure is like a big tree in the sky around the old man to block the wind and rain that may blow at any time.


    "Who are you, old man?" Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Ma Yong was very angry at this time.


    As the director of the beach management office, where is not the prestige?


    But today, Ma Yong is frustrated everywhere.


    One by one, is it over?


    Don''t you just seal a store? Where are so many obstacles?


    Ma Yong was so angry that he couldn''t find out the special features of the old man. He only thought he was an idle and boring obstacle.


    For example, Fang Yaoting, who just opened his mouth, saw the face of the old man, but his pupils shrank.


    "It''s ink... Right?" he whispered at the bottom


    "Yes, he is."


    "It''s much better than on the TV news..."


    those who recognized the old man with the surname of Mo all closed their mouths in tacit agreement.


    After hearing Ma Yong''s words, they all showed pity in their eyes.


    It was a look that worried about Ma Yong''s IQ.


    "Presumptuous!" Dongfang ningyun immediately glared at her eyes and yelled: "how dare you be rude to Mr. Mo, who is your leader? I must reflect it to him! "


    The more tough the Oriental ningyun is, the more angry Ma Yong is aroused.


    He could no longer suppress his irritability. He took a decisive step forward and directly slapped the face of Dongfang ningyun!


    "You stinky girl, I asked you to reflect. What about your horse?"


    But Ma Yong''s palm suddenly stopped in mid air.


    A big drop of cold sweat hung on his forehead.


    Above the forehead, there is a cold sweat.


    A dark barrel, tightly against Ma Yong''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 738

    "Gudong."


    Ma Yong took a mouthful of saliva and was so nervous that he shivered: "this girl, you have something to say..."


    Dongfang ningyun is holding a long tube pistol in his hand at this time.


    The whole body of the pistol is covered with silver, and the precise accessories are full of cold and murderous gas.


    Just like the breath in the eyes of Oriental ningyun.


    Ma Yong had no doubt that if his slap fell, the Madwoman in the opposite side would never hesitate to pull the trigger!


    Dong Ning Yun''s action also scared people around.


    Ma Yong was not the only one who was frightened by the cold pistol!


    Looking at the pale faces of those beach management staff behind Ma Yong, we can see how scared they are at this time.


    The rest of the people present were also in a commotion.


    At the critical moment, Fang Yaoting and torpedo general and others stepped forward again to pacify the turbulent crowd.


    The old man with the surname Mo was very dissatisfied and reprimanded: "stop the gun! Who told you to light your gun in front of the common people! "


    Oriental Ning Yun curled her lips and reluctantly inserted the pistol back into her waist.


    Night Hong looks at her bulging waist, in the heart not from a burst of how tongue.


    I remember that I had a dispute with this girl just now. Didn''t you know that I was in front of the devil''s gate?


    But at the same time, he began to wonder about the identity of these two people.


    You know, not everyone is qualified to be equipped with guns in the burning country.


    Obviously, holding the same night Hong the same mind is not a small number of people.


    The most curious is Ma Yong, who was nearly scared to death.


    When Dongfang ningyun took the pistol back, Ma Yong could no longer hide his fear in his heart, and the whole person sat down on the ground.


    The sweat flowed down his wet clothes to the sand under him. Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com


    From a distance, it was like Ma Yong was scared out of control.


    Ma Yong didn''t care about the strange eyes of all the people. He looked up at the old man with Mo surname. His previous arrogance had already disappeared, and all that remained was full of horror and fear.


    "You, who are you?"


    Facing Ma Yong, who is trembling all over, the old man of Mo surname did not reveal his identity. Instead, he walked slowly to Ma Yong with his hands on his back.


    Looking down at him, he said with no expression: "water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. This is the wisdom language that has been passed down from our country.


    This sentence tells us that anything that confronts the common people will surely come to a bad end! "


    The powerful words hit Ma Yong''s mind and scared him to death.


    At this moment, Ma Yong seems to think of a man who often appears on the TV news. He likes to say this famous saying most.


    The figure in front of him, slowly combined with the memory of that one, made Ma Yong''s heart keep sinking.


    "You can do it yourself."


    The old man of Mo surname left this indifferent words. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Yehong, and went to the distance with oriental charm.


    Fang Yaoting and others all bowed slightly and watched them leave.


    Ma Yong could no longer bear the fear in his heart. As soon as he was dark, he fainted on the beach.


    A yellow liquid was spilling from under him.


    This time, he was really scared to pee!


    Ye Hong winked at Li Dafa, and Li Dafa immediately understood and said to the staff of the beach management office who were scared and silly: "your director is suffering from heatstroke. Don''t you send him to the hospital?"


    The crowd of onlookers was absolutely defeated. Where did you get heatstroke in such a big winter?


    Can''t you find a better reason to ridicule people?


    However, the staff members were relieved and went down the steps. Ma Yong was lifted up and left the night food in dismay.


    This storm was quietly solved in such a strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 739

    In the distance, fan MingEn, who saw this scene through his glasses, was so angry that he smashed his thousands of night vision telescopes into pieces!


    "Fan Shao, what shall we do now?"


    Yao Xianghe on one side is also ugly.


    She never thought, even Ma Yong such a strong external force can not suppress Yehong''s edge.


    I don''t know if it''s Yehong''s good luck or bad luck here!


    Thanks to her, she also promised Ma Yong some excessive conditions!


    "For now, we can''t compete with that guy by ordinary means.


    This night spot is more powerful than we thought


    The anger in fan MingEn''s eyes was gradually replaced by full of energy.


    The last time he was so serious, it was when he forced the death of several directors who had harmed his father.


    Looking at the ruthlessness in fan MingEn''s eyes, Yao Xianghe on the other side is infatuated with his eyes. He feels more and more that fan MingEn has manly charm.


    ...


    just as the old man Mo and Dongfang ningyun were about to get on the bus, there was a figure on the beach.


    "Two, please stay!"


    Seeing the figure of the visitor, the Oriental ningyun eyebrows pick, and then stop in front of the old man.


    But the old man waved his hand to let Night Hong come.


    Yes, it is Yehong who pursues from the night food.


    In his hand, he carried a box of packing boxes.


    Approaching, Yehong with a smile handed the packing box to the old man: "two, you have not finished your order. We don''t like to take advantage of the guests for the night food.


    Besides, it''s not right to waste food like this. "


    Looking at the playful eyes of night Hong, the old man immediately chuckled: "ha ha ha, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    He touched the box, but his eyes narrowed: "young man, how can these things be hot? Have you replaced it with a soul?"


    Ye Hong shrugged: "although I don''t know the identity of you two, I really owe you two help today.


    I asked the kitchen to heat the dishes for you and eat them on the way. It''s a small thank you gift.


    Of course, Xie GUI Xie, I still don''t agree with your careful eating. It''s just spoiling the food. "


    The Oriental Ning Yun immediately provoked the heroic double eyebrows, not full Jiao to drink a way: "you this guy roundly scolds who?"


    The old man with the surname Mo was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    The clear laughter, like the clear rain that cleans up the dirty time, instantly washes away the haze in Yehong''s heart.


    Oriental Ning Yun glanced at the old man in doubt and muttered in his heart: what charm does this man have? I haven''t seen Mo Lao smile so happy for several years.


    After laughing, the old man shook the lunch box in his hand to Yehong and said in a teasing way: "in this case, I will obey the instructions and will not spoil this food."


    He got into the back seat of the black Audi. Before entering, he turned his head and gave a strange smile to Yehong: "young man, we will meet again."


    Night Hong is still pondering this sentence, the old man has entered the car.


    After the roar of the engine, the black Audi is gone.


    "God talks, I don''t have time to meet you two wonderful flowers."


    Night Hong shook his head and muttered to go back to the direction of night food.


    Around the sea, inside the black Audi.


    The old man of Mo surname looked at the lunch box in his hand, his eyes flashed with meditation.


    It''s like watching something through this little lunch box.


    For a long time, he took advantage of the front seat of the Oriental Ning Yun did not pay attention to, secretly opened the lunch box, grabbed a handful of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken and put it into his mouth.


    "Lying grass!"


    With a strong sense of satisfaction exclamation, burst out of the car!

 Chapter 740

    On the front seat, Dongfang ningyun took a look at the rearview mirror and said, "Mo Lao, what happened?"


    The old man quickly wiped the grease stains on the corners of his mouth, like a cat who had just stolen the smell. His eyes twinkled and said, "nothing, nothing. Drive your car well!"


    Little inclined, the old man seems to have a feeling, repeatedly sighed: "no wonder he said this is the soul of eating."


    "Isn''t it the same thing in this world?"


    "His style of doing things is to strike while the iron is hot, keep rolling his own advantages, and dare not relax, so that he can have such dazzling achievements today."


    "Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong, you two old people can really look at people, especially grandma!"


    At last, this dirty word makes Dongfang Ning Yun frown.


    "Zhi -"


    Audi suddenly applied a sharp brake, which made the unprepared old man whirl around and hit the front seat back of the car directly.


    "Are you crazy?" The old man covered the red mark on his head and angrily rebuked.


    But East Ning Yun ignored the fury and held out his right hand directly to the old man.


    "I haven''t checked the safety of what the man sent just now.


    You can''t help but eat it? "


    "..."


    the atmosphere in the car suddenly filled with embarrassment.


    ...


    the storm at the beach management office has been over for three days.


    In these three days, the top of the cloud seems to have given up the resistance completely, and there are no more small movements.


    Even the overlord on the street is on the top of the cloud, and other restaurants have no voice.


    As a result, almost all the passenger flow of the whole food street flows into the night food. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, with its unique taste and efficacy, has become the most popular star product of every night food.


    See the situation in the shop finally stabilized down, night Hong is also a little relieved.


    Until today, the other side has some private time.


    As a result, Yehong once again became a shopkeeper, ready to go home and have a rest. By the way, he studied where to take an Xiaoying and yezhinuo to play with them in a few days.


    Yezhinuo''s leg has now fully recovered. After careful appraisal by Yehong, it is no problem to go out.


    In addition, the little girl kept fighting all day long. If ye Hong didn''t fulfill his promise, he would be tossed by her.


    What''s more, their mother and daughter stay in Tianhe garden all day, doing nothing, it''s not a thing.


    To sum up, the travel plan of night home must be put on the agenda.


    But in the night Hong racked his brains to plan this matter, a sudden phone call, once again disrupted his rhythm.


    Looking at the three words of "Yao Qianshu" beating constantly on the caller ID, Ye Hong suddenly felt uneasy.


    He told Yao Qianshu not to call your own number if you have nothing urgent.


    Now it seems that the night owl group is likely to have an accident!


    Night Hong dare not neglect, answered the phone.


    "Hey, big brother, you let me stare at the people, there is movement!"


    Night Hong eyelid son immediately jump, look serious way: "say to listen to."


    This age is also a few years older than his younger brother, night Hong is to give him a task.


    That is when Yehong is not in the company, let him help to stare at bifa''s secretary Fang Qingqing, and pay attention to her changes.


    Night Hong knows, let Yao Qianshu this guy to stare at Gong Yuliang certainly no play.


    Whether Yao Qianshu dare or not is another matter. If Gong Yuliang is not careful, it will affect the overall situation.


    So Yehong casually made up a reason, saying that he was interested in the sunny side and asked Yao Qianshu to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 741

    Yao Qianshu hears that ye Hong has an idea for others. He has always been "warm hearted". How can he not help?


    This is not, now he has an important information to tell Ye Hong.


    "When I went to the smoking area on the top of the building today, I found that Secretary Fang was also there.


    She answered a phone call and left the company in a hurry. She hasn''t come back yet! "


    "Big brother, it''s time for heroes to save beauty!


    If you can help Secretary Fang solve her problems, hehe... "


    Ye Hong ignored Yao Qianshu''s obscene laughter and hung up the phone in silence.


    He took a look at the darkening sky outside the window, put on his coat and went out.


    In the hall, looking at Yehong, who had not been back for a long time, she immediately called out: "what''s the matter? The soup is just cooked. Have some before you go out? "


    "You drink. I have something to do. I''ll go out."


    The gate closed, night Hong''s figure has disappeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    On the sofa night weaves Nuo discontentedly pouts up the mouth, murmurs: "must be looking for some woman again!"


    An Xiaoying knocked on the head of yezhinuo with a spoon and reprimanded him: "the person is small and the ghost is big, don''t talk disorderly!"


    "Hum!" Yezhinuo retorted, "this is our girl''s intuition. You old Obasan can''t understand it!"


    "I''ll kill your daughter who''s paid for it!"


    Between crackling and crackling, the mother and daughter are laughing again.


    ...


    according to Fang Qingqing''s home address, Yehong opened yejue to the south of TengXiang district.


    TengXiang District, in addition to the dense office buildings, there are naturally residential areas.


    And this one of the residential environment, not much worse than huangming district.


    At this time night Hong, is in a high-grade residential area outside. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    The residential area is called "city of heron Venice", the buildings inside are all European style Beige villas.


    The people who can live here, not to say that they are not rich or expensive, but the real rich and powerful people are qualified to own the villa among them.


    As Bi FA''s secretary, Fang Qingqing can''t afford to buy one of the toilets.


    It seems that Gong Yuliang''s partner is fine and sunny, and he has not spared no effort to choose such a golden house and a charming place.


    It''s a pity that Biffa didn''t know anything about these things.


    Yehong felt unworthy for bifa.


    If he could come here to have a look, he would have understood a lot.


    It''s a pity that although the guy is a business genius, he is emotionally played around by Fang Qingqing.


    It is estimated that Fang Qingqing casually finds a reason to perfunctorily, and Biffa is convinced.


    This strengthened Ye Hong''s determination to deal with this matter well.


    Never let Biffa be teased by this woman again!


    Looking at the luxurious appearance of yejue, the guard of the community didn''t even ask. He saluted yejue and let Yehong drive in smoothly.


    The road in the community is very wide. Under the dark sky, the lights of the villas have been on one after another. It should be that the owners of each family have come back gradually.


    When ye Hong finds the villa where Fang Qingqing is, he finds a deep darkness in the villa.


    Yeah? Is this woman not home?


    When ye Hong plans to return home, his ears are acutely moved.


    A faint sobbing sound came from the ear.


    This voice is very familiar, let Night Hong recognize the master of the voice.


    It''s not that side. Who is sunny?


    Night Hong immediately stop night Jue, a turn over then lightly leaped over the villa exterior wall, toward the villa inside quietly close.

 Chapter 742

    So Night Hong came to the villa door, but found the door locked.


    And just then that if there is no cry, also began to clear up.


    From time to time, there were strange sounds of drinking and swearing.


    Listen to this voice, but not Gong Yuliang.


    What''s more, Gong Yuliang is still in the company.


    Can Fang Qingqing be so fierce that he gives Gong Yuliang a green hat?


    Night Hong does not want to startle the snake, slightly raised his head, gazing at the direction of the second floor.


    Near the balcony, there is a stone railing.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level jump ability, trigger entry level hidden ability! "


    Only in the railing gently grasp, step on, a turn, night Hong''s body has been light to turn over to the balcony on the second floor.


    Fortunately, the balcony door was not locked by ecstasy, night Hong very easily through the balcony to sneak into the room inside.


    Into the line of sight, it is a light yellow based bedroom.


    On the big double soft bed, the quilts were piled up in disorder.


    Even, night Hong also saw a few silk stockings that were too late to put away on the bed.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level authentication capability, trigger entry-level retrieval capability.


    After identification, the owner of silk stockings is Fang Qingqing. "


    "Ding! Sneak into the young lady''s boudoir, ability to steal incense + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yehong: what the hell!


    He shook his head, shook off his strange thought, and crept to the bedroom door.


    Hand on the door handle gently twist, found not too loud, night Hong then quietly opened the door. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    It was dark at the entrance, and no lights were turned on. Only the light of two flashlights swayed in the hall.


    Night Hong''s position, with abnormal vision, is just can see the scene in the hall.


    They were two men with fierce faces. They were shaking the face of a young woman with flashlights and spitting foul language from time to time.


    One of the men was tall and thin, wearing a black jacket with several holes in his jeans.


    The other was a little younger, with a round face full of dullness. It seemed that he was headed by the tall and thin man, and he did not know how to speak.


    As for the young woman who was bound to the chair, she was naturally Fang Qingqing, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Fang Qingqing was still wearing the night owl group''s suit of professional clothes. At this time, her whole body was tied up with ropes and could not move. Only her mouth could speak.


    Tears keep rolling down from the white tender face, pear blossom with rain, evil spirit is pitiful.


    "I''ll warn you once again that you won''t pay back the million yuan your brother owes us. I''ll let you feel pain and be happy!"


    The tall and thin man said, and his mouth was already hanging up and laughing.


    The dull man behind him laughed with tacit knowledge.


    Their evil smile made Fang Qingqing''s face even whiter.


    "You two bastards, don''t touch my sister!"


    A sharp man''s voice, which is in the changing period, rings from the corner of the hall.


    Yehong noticed that there was a man in the dark corner of the hall.


    When the two big men flashlights in the past, night Hong also see his appearance clearly.


    It was a 13-4-year-old boy with a pretty face similar to Fang Qingqing.


    Coincidentally, he was also tied to the pillar and could not move.


    At this time, he was glaring at the two men and gnashing his teeth.


    "I only asked you to borrow 100 yuan. When did it become a million yuan?"

 Chapter 743

    In the face of the language of teenagers'' resentment, the two big men are happy to smile.


    "Fang Lei, when are you still able to say such naive words?"


    The tall and thin man sneered: "you borrowed 100 yuan from us [dragon and tiger brothers], but what about the interest?"


    "Pooh!" The young man called Fang Lei spat hard on the ground. "How can one hundred yuan interest roll to one million yuan? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The tall and thin man took out a contract with pride, shook it in front of Fang Lei, and said with a sly smile, "I''m sorry, the money of our dragon and tiger brothers is really not easy to borrow.


    Black paper and white words, clearly written is a million interest!


    Who is to blame for the words you signed and the bets you drew at that time? "


    Fang Lei''s face turned pale and he lowered his head in despair.


    At that time, he had to use 100 yuan to buy a pair of shoes that had just come into the market.


    So Fang Lei contacted the two brothers in front of him according to the contact information on the small advertisement he saw in the toilet, and borrowed 100 yuan from them.


    He didn''t know much about the contract, but he was coaxed to death by a meal. He didn''t read the contract and signed his signature at will.


    How do you know that these two people are habitual criminals who cheat students, but Fang Lei is just on their way.


    "Hum!" The tall and thin man didn''t want to look at Fang Lei again. Instead, he walked towards Fang Qingqing with desire and fire.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet Fang Qingqing as a special object in this collection.


    Even if I don''t receive money today, it''s not a loss to have a good time with such beauties.


    Fang Qingqing looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer and said in panic: "please give me a little time. I really can''t get a million dollars now!"


    "You, you cheat, who are you cheating on?" It''s no wonder that the dull man seldom talks, but he is a natural stutter.


    "Can we live in such a good and good house, will there be one or one million?" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    Fang Qingqing looked bitter and shook his head: "this house is not mine, i...


    she was hesitating to disclose her relationship with Gong Yuliang, but the tall and thin man suddenly responded.


    "Oh! You''re not the canary, are you


    Looking at the sarcasm on the big man''s face, Fang Qingqing could not help but lower his head with shame and anger.


    If so, you''ll pay a million!


    Otherwise...


    the tall and thin man said with fierce eyes: "I will strip you naked and make a video for him to see!"


    "No!"


    Fang Qingqing shakes her head in panic, but her heart is full of bitterness and sorrow.


    Just because she knows Gong Yuliang''s character, it is absolutely impossible for her to give a million yuan.


    Although Gong Yuliang let her live in such a good villa, but the title certificate of the villa always says Gong Yuliang''s name.


    Although Gong Yuliang usually spends money recklessly for Fang Qingqing, only Fang Qingqing knows that Gong Yuliang never shares any core secrets with her.


    In Gong Yuliang''s eyes, Fang Qingqing is just a human shaped tool.


    Is it possible to pay a million dollars for a tool?


    The answer is obvious.


    Sad Fang Qingqing, with tears in her eyes, pleaded to the two men: "can you give me some more time? I promise I will make up this million!"


    The tall and thin man''s face changed, and he said: "You cheap goods! You can''t see the coffin and cry! "


    "Black tiger, let her see the power of our dragon tiger brothers!"

 Chapter 744

    As soon as the tall and thin man''s voice fell, the dull man drew a dagger from his waist and approached him unkindly.


    "Really, really beautiful!"


    His saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. Looking at Fang Qingqing, his eyes turned green, like a wild dog who had been hungry for a long time.


    The dagger in his hand is more slowly and leisurely toward the button of Fang Qingqing''s coat.


    As long as you pick it gently, you can expose Fang Qingqing''s graceful carcass and body in front of them!


    "No! Please


    Fang Qingqing shed tears and shook his head in horror.


    Fang Lei in the corner is also constantly pleading, face if crazy.


    "Cry! Keep crying


    "You think this is a TV series? I don''t believe you can cry out a hero to save the beauty! "


    But at this critical moment, a strong hand quietly pressed on the shoulder of the tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man shivered all over, and his teeth began to shiver.


    This is not his fault, after all, in this dark environment, a hand suddenly appeared from behind, and he could not think of some unclean things.


    "Please, which ghost king is it?


    Black dragon has accidentally violated your field today. Please bypass it! "


    The tall and thin man said this tremblingly. He wanted to turn around but did not dare, so he had to stand in the same place uneasily.


    Behind him, Yehong is trying to suppress a smile.


    By virtue of his body method, it is easy to approach the big man silently.


    He didn''t expect that this guy seemed arrogant, but he was so timid that he even recognized him as the generation of ghosts and gods.


    But also precisely because of this, night Hong finally knew these two people''s names.


    This tall and thin man called himself black dragon, and that dull man was also called black tiger by him just now.


    No wonder they call themselves dragon and tiger brothers, which is the name they came from. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    The black tiger had to cut off Fang Qingqing''s clothes, but he felt something wrong behind him.


    Instinctively, he turned his head and unconsciously flashed a flashlight behind the black dragon.


    This photo, also just took out the night Hong that suppress smile of face.


    "You, who are you?"


    Black tiger glared at night Hong, raised his feet toward the direction of night Hong.


    Fang Qingqing escaped a robbery, and is happily relieved, but also see Yehong''s face, eyes first a confusion, then a burst of surprise.


    "You, you are not from the finance department..."


    she is in a state of confusion and can not understand why an employee of the finance department appears in her own home.


    And how did he get in?


    Black dragon saw the black tiger''s face, of course, he knew that he had been played.


    No, to be precise, he played himself.


    Angry, black dragon back Night Hong eyes suddenly fierce light exposed!


    he reached out as like as two peas, a short dagger, and a sharp hand, and slashed away behind him.


    "I should be disgraced and die for me!"


    With a flash of cold light, the black dragon only felt that the dagger had penetrated into a piece of steel, without the slightest pleasure of entering the flesh.


    "What the hell is this?"


    As soon as the black dragon turned its head, it was stiff in the air.


    He looked at his dagger, which was firmly held in his hand by a slender hand.


    The black dragon can be sure that his dagger is a real dagger, but he doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is a real person!


    "I really don''t believe in this evil!"


    The black dragon bit his teeth and poured his whole strength into the dagger, trying to break free from the control of that hand.

 Chapter 745

    Hongye, however, is the corner of his mouth.


    He can pierce a steel plate of more than ten centimeters, not to mention a small dagger.


    "Hum! The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon? "


    Night Hong fingers force a pinch, mouth heavy drink: "broken!"


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level arm strength, trigger mastery level finger force! "


    Only listen to a bang, that steel dagger has been Night Hong pinched into several pieces of debris, sprinkled on the ground.


    "Gudu -"


    the black dragon looked at his empty hand, his pupils contracted, and his throat swallowed tense saliva.


    That ran half of the black tiger, was also scared by this scene directly fell on the ground, terrified to look at night Hong.


    Fang Qingqing and Fang Lei''s brother and sister are also the first to see this kind of picture. They also look at Yehong foolishly.


    The hall, which had just been noisy, fell into a strange silence.


    Night Hong left from the dull black dragon, strolling to the door.


    "PATA" a few times, is to turn on all the lights in the hall on the first floor.


    "Didn''t the primary school teacher teach you that not turning on the lights will hurt your eyesight?" Night Hong spread out the way.


    Bright light, stabbing familiar with the dark several people a burst of closed eyes.


    When they open their eyes again, Yehong has come to Fang Qingqing.


    He didn''t use any tools. He just used his fingernails to cross the rope, which was as sharp as a knife and cut off the rope.


    "Ding! Nail strengthening, nail strength + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Strengthen body parts, trigger ability to carry, all parts of the body automatically strengthen + 1! "


    This is as simple as drinking water for Yehong. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    But in people''s eyes, night Hong''s action once again broke through their cognition.


    In black dragon''s heart, he was even ridiculous and doubted again: is he really the generation of ghosts and gods?!


    After untiing Fang Qingqing''s rope, Yehong unties Fang Lei''s rope together.


    Fang Lei was not as stunned as other people. He just looked at Yehong excitedly and worshipped all over his eyes and said, "big brother, are you here to save us?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, and did not answer Fang Lei.


    He has no affection for such a woman as Qingqing, and he usually doesn''t save such a person for no reason.


    But because he needs Fang Qingqing''s help to deal with Gong Yuliang, he can''t sit back and watch Fang Qingqing be persecuted.


    These words, night Hong of course can not and a junior high school young Lang said.


    However, the more silent Ye Hong is, the more cool he is in Fang Lei''s eyes.


    Fang Lei''s age is exactly the age of chasing stars.


    Yehong''s heroic appearance and magical skills just fell from the sky. In Fang Lei''s eyes, he is even cooler than the superheroes in the movie.


    At this moment, Yehong suddenly produced a small fan who had been unable to extricate himself.


    Just as Fang Lei watched Yehong with fanaticism, the dragon and tiger brothers gradually recovered from the shock caused by Yehong.


    Looking at the Fang brothers and sisters rescued by Yehong, black dragon is a burst of gnashing teeth, eyes keep turning.


    One million is not a small amount, enough for him and the black tiger for a long time.


    Seeing that a million yuan is coming, he kills Yehong. Cheng Yaojin really makes the dragon and tiger brothers suffer.


    But they also know that with night Hong''s terror skill, they can''t get a bargain, so they have to rack their brains to think of a way.


    The black tiger on the ground cast a look for help to the big brother black dragon.


    Black dragon''s eyes flashed a few times, and finally greed overcame fear.


    His eyes became fierce again. He said in a deep voice to Yehong''s back: "brother, do you dare to ask your name?"

 Chapter 746

    Hear the words of black dragon, night Hong turns round, frown light way: "you haven''t gone yet?"


    This subtle entanglement is like seeing two pieces of excrement in the toilet not washed clean.


    This undisguised contempt makes the black dragon and black tiger two brothers'' cheek twitch.


    "Brother, you have to have a rule.


    The two brothers and sisters owe us a million dollars. We are collecting debts normally. Do you want to pay them back for them? "


    The black dragon is slightly sinister.


    Night Hong is a burst of frown: "is not normal, you do not point B number in mind?


    You''d better use that kind of contract with lots of mistakes and omissions as toilet paper. Don''t put it out to shame. "


    "You


    Night Hong''s sharp irony, but also let the black dragon a burst of language choking.


    Forced to do so, he can only use his assassin''s mace.


    This killer mace, in the past that period of time to help him and the black tiger to put a lot of people, can be said to be repeatedly tried.


    "You are sincere against Longhu group


    Black dragon face threat, Yin measurement: "even if we are not your opponent, you do not have brothers and sisters, relatives and friends?


    Can you protect yourself and protect them?


    I think you and Fang''s brothers and sisters are not related to each other, so don''t worry about your business. You and I don''t invade the river water, so we can save time when the river from Laozi flooded your door


    Black dragon''s words, immediately let Night Hong''s eyes slightly narrow.


    The black tiger is also proud of a smile, thought that the black dragon''s words played a role.


    How do they know, night Hong squint under the eyes has gathered what a strong thunderstorm!


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    The cold voice, as if coming from the yellow spring of Jiuyou, made the black dragon and black tiger subconsciously tremble, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level coercion! "


    Night Hong a foot to carry out, a body momentum such as the abyss like prison burst out.


    Perhaps most people will worry about this kind of threat, but Yehong is not afraid of it.


    Who dares to threaten him and his weak points will meet his strongest anger!


    With the night Hong step by step closer to the two people, under the pressure of fear and will strike ability burst together.


    At this moment, the dragon and tiger brothers only felt that they had done the biggest stupid thing in their lives, and their hearts were filled with regret.


    Shocked, the black dragon still wants to continue to struggle.


    "Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of our Dragon Tiger Group?" he asked angrily?!


    You know, brother Li, the king of black area in egret city? Even he has to listen to our Dragon Tiger Group! "


    This word a, night Hong is to stop the pace.


    Black dragon suddenly a burst of surprise, that his threat has finally played a role.


    It seems that this guy is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid of big brother Li!


    So, he repeatedly said: "in the outside, elder brother Li wants to call me elder brother long."


    "Before big brother Li made a fortune, he was a security guard in Longhu group."


    "If it wasn''t for the support of Longhu group, he couldn''t have been in this position today!"


    The black tiger also responded, hastily cooperate: "Li, Li, Li elder brother also want to call me tiger, tiger elder brother!"


    Looking at the two people, night Hong is slightly frown.


    He and elder brother Li are now close friends. Whether they are bragging or not, it is safer to confirm with elder brother Li.


    This thought, night Hong then dialled Li elder brother''s telephone.


    "Hello, brother Li, do you know the dragon and tiger brothers?"


    Night Hong opens the door to the point and quickly hears to nod repeatedly.

 Chapter 747

    On the other side, black dragon and black tiger see night Hong mouth call Li big brother, immediately silly eyes.


    "It should be the elder brother surnamed Li?"


    "One, it must be. He must be bluffing, bluffing and bluffing us!"


    But at this time, night Hong also a face indifferent to two people shake the mobile phone screen.


    Then, a cold smile.


    That ice to the bone of the cold, immediately let black dragon and black tiger body goose bumps.


    And the three words "brother Li" on the screen of the mobile phone are also making their pupils shrink.


    There are many big brothers surnamed Li in the world, but there is only one in egret.


    "There is no dragon and Tiger Group. You two are making it up at all!"


    Night Hong thunder a drink, scared two people straight shiver.


    Through the dialogue with elder brother Li, Ye Hong learns that the so-called dragon and tiger brothers are famous swindlers in Bailu city.


    Of course, by virtue of a fierce nature, I occasionally took on other business.


    For example, help people to get a debt, teach people a lesson and so on.


    But in any case, compared with the big brother group, these two people are just two little scumbags.


    As for the so-called dragon and Tiger Group, there is nothing more.


    Night Hong came to the two people''s side, the voice of the call to the largest, so that big brother Li that full of the voice from the opposite end.


    "You two bastards, it''s not once or twice to bluff and bluff under the banner of our big brother group. I''ve long wanted to settle accounts with you!


    Today, you have cheated my brother. How can you do that!


    Wait and see. If I don''t give you three colors to see, my elder brother Li will change his surname! "


    Brother Li''s voice made the dragon and tiger brothers fall on the ground again.


    The fear on the body is far more than the fear of Yehong just now.


    They are afraid and respectful to elder brother Li.


    They are not only afraid of brother Li''s ferocity, but also respect his reputation. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    Because of this, they will choose elder brother Li as their false backer.


    This method of pulling the tiger''s skin is similar to that of the sea tiger who used Fu huaiyong''s name to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger.


    However, I met a Yehong who really knew big brother Li!


    Therefore, the dragon and tiger brothers also followed the example of the sea tiger.


    After confirming that the opposite end is elder brother Li, they are suddenly disillusioned and collapsed on the ground.


    From now on, egret city has no place for two people.


    However, what they have to face now is night Hong''s astonishing anger!


    When night Hong''s shoes appear in the sight of two people''s heads down, they can''t help but shrink their pupils.


    Qi Qi looked up and saw two fists getting closer and closer!


    "Ah --"


    the sound of the scream made most of Venice stop.


    Soon, the security guard of the community saw two ragged figures, limping toward the door of the community like a beggar.


    As the two faces were all black and blue, not human shape, the security guards did not recognize that they were the dragon and tiger brothers who had entered before. They just looked at their backs and frowned: "these two people are furtive. There must be something wrong with them!"


    As a result, before they left the community, they were asked by the security guards to investigate and interrogate them.


    Night Hong didn''t know what happened to the dragon and tiger brothers.


    After venting his anger, he left them behind.


    At this time, he is sitting on the sofa with Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Lei still looks at Ye Hong with adoring eyes, sitting upright as an obedient pupil.


    But Fang Qingqing is looking at the night Hong, a meal to stop.


    "Xiao Lei, go upstairs and do your homework first."


    Fang Qingqing''s words stunned Fang Lei.


    Suspicious eyes, not from between the two swept.

 Chapter 748

    "Are you two...!"


    Fang Lei seemed to understand something and immediately picked his eyebrows.


    Although Ye Hong''s age is different from that of his elder sister, he would never have any opinions if he could have such an idol brother-in-law.


    Fang Qingqing frowned and reprimanded in a deep voice: "let you go back. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing Fang Qingqing putting on a pair of master''s dignity, Fang Lei did not dare to make any more noise, so he went upstairs in dismay.


    Only not out of date, from time to time will look back at the two people.


    After seeing Fang Lei return to his room, Fang Qingqing suddenly lowers his head and sighs heavily.


    "Xiao Lei and I have no parents since childhood, and we have grown up together."


    "This time, I was negligent, but I didn''t expect to let him encounter such a bad thing. It''s really..."


    recalling the thrill of just now, Fang Qingqing is still in fear.


    Today, if it was not Yehong, she simply did not know how inhuman treatment she would be.


    "By the way, I''ve been nagging about my business, and I haven''t asked why you''re in my house?


    I remember that you were an employee of the finance department last year, called Ye... "


    " Yehong. " Night Hong sees Fang Qingqing face flashed embarrassment, kindly to help her add.


    He did not intend to chat with Fang Qingqing. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I''m looking for you because of Gong Yuliang."


    Hearing Gong Yuliang''s three words, Fang Qingqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of panic that could not be suppressed in any case.


    "You mean Mr. Gong of the finance department. I don''t know him very well. Did you find the wrong person, ha ha...


    Fang Qingqing tried to make her smile more natural, but the corners of her mouth kept twitching.


    Night Hong glanced at Fang Qingqing non-stop trembling fingers, words with a slight irony: "not too familiar? Did you pick up this villa? " 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    Fang Qingqing''s cold sweat suddenly came down.


    In her panic, she stammered and explained, "this house, in fact, is the property of general manager bi...


    only half of what she said was interrupted by the cold voice of Yehong:" enough! "


    The sound is like thunder, which makes Fang Qingqing tremble.


    She looked up and found that night Hong''s face had been difficult to see the extreme.


    "Fang Qingqing, how much debt did bifa owe you in his last life? Do you want to treat him like this?!


    As a secretary betrayed him, even now even take him to block the gun!


    I am so ashamed of you


    Fang Qingqing''s face was suddenly bloodless. The shame of being stabbed into the secret and mixed with the guilt of Biffa made her look down in a daze, and her eyes were blank, as if she had suddenly lost her soul.


    "How do you know that?"


    For a long time, Fang Qingqing seemed to recognize his fate. He raised his head and asked numbly.


    Yehong didn''t answer her, but sighed: "I suspect Gong Yuliang is planning a big plan that is very unfavorable to the night owl group. If you still have a little conscience, you can tell me what Gong Yuliang wants to do!"


    Hearing the words of night Hong, Fang Qingqing shook his head, and sorrow rose on his face.


    "Yuliang has given me such a good living condition that my brother and I are no longer looked down upon by others. I can''t betray him."


    Fang Qingqing''s attitude makes night Hong frown.


    Just when he was upset, someone else couldn''t help it.


    Just listening to the sound of opening the door upstairs, Fang Lei was already red, and his face rushed out of the room!


    "Sister, you idiot!"

 Chapter 749

    Fang Qingqing didn''t care about Fang Lei''s disrespect, but scolded: "you eavesdrop on us? Get in the house quickly. Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults


    But Fang Lei is stubborn and full open, and roars to Fang Qingqing upstairs: "you keep saying that Gong is good for us, but when we need him most, where are the others?!


    Is it Gong who saved us?


    It''s night elder brother


    Fang Qingqing''s face turned white, and sadness flashed through her eyes.


    Today, after receiving a call from Fang Lei in the company, she also went to Gong Yuliang for help.


    However, Gong Yuliang refused coldly that she was busy with her work and asked her to deal with it by herself.


    The resolute attitude seemed to not treat Fang Lei as a human being.


    Fang Lei didn''t see Fang Qing''s sad look, but continued to be angry: "his surname is gong. Besides throwing money, what else would he do? Did he really care about you and me?


    On the contrary, uncle Bi always cares about my study


    Yehong hears the corner of his mouth twitch, and bifa is in his twenties. He is only a little older and is called Uncle by Fang Lei. It''s really hard for him.


    "What''s more, if you didn''t have uncle Bi, could you enter such a good company as night owl group?"


    "And..."


    "enough!" Just as Fang Lei still wants to talk about it in detail, Fang Qingqing can''t stand it. A sad scream interrupts Fang Lei.


    She squatted slowly on the ground with her head in her hands.


    The sadness that has been repressed in my heart can''t be controlled and turned into a torrent of tears from my eyes.


    How could she not know that Fang Lei was telling the truth?


    But Fang Qingqing''s fluke mind kept her in a beautiful fantasy, reluctant to wake up.


    She fantasized that Gong Yuliang could divorce his wife and marry her in the open.


    She fantasized that Gong Yuliang would be nice to herself and Fang Lei. Small library www.xxs163.com


    She fantasized about countless beautiful future, but today is torn to pieces by the cruel reality.


    Looking at Fang Qingqing, who was squatting on the ground and couldn''t stop crying, Fang Lei''s eyes turned red. He came downstairs, put his arms around Fang Qingqing''s shoulder, and comforted him, "sister, that''s enough, really enough. You''ve done enough.


    When I grow up, you don''t need to take on so many grievances by yourself. "


    Fang Qingqing turns around and hugs Fang Lei, but the two brothers and sisters are holding each other and crying bitterly. They are all crying.


    After a long time, they stopped.


    When Fang Qingqing looks up to night Hong again, her eyes are no longer confused and desolate, but full of determination.


    "Wait for me, I''ll get you something."


    Fang Qingqing wiped the tears on her face and turned back to the upstairs where Yehong had just sneaked into the bedroom from outside.


    Just entered the bedroom, Fang Qingqing then looked at the balcony with the window and door open, stupefied.


    In an instant, she reflected how Yehong entered the villa.


    She looked at those silk stockings on the bed, and suddenly her face turned red, and she subconsciously stuffed the stockings into the cupboard.


    Although she knew that this was no help - Yehong must have seen it for a long time!


    After dispersing the heart, Fang Qingqing looks serious and comes to the bedside table.


    At the junction of the cabinet and the bottom of the bed between the gap, hard to reach into the hand, a meal grope.


    Little tilt, when Fang Qingqing is struggling to pull out a bag of black plastic bags from inside, looking at the plastic bags look complicated.


    "Yuliang, this is your final salvation...


    we have no chance in this life. We hope to be a common friend in the next life."


    As he said this, his expression became more and more firm.


    She opened the plastic bag to reveal a wine red leather cover notebook wrapped inside.

 Chapter 750

    "What is this?"


    Night Hong looks at the notebook that square Qingqing hands over, a face doubts.


    Is it difficult for Gong Yuliang to write all the plans here?


    Fang Qingqing sighed: "Gong Yuliang only asked me to report some news and data of general manager Bi to him every time. He didn''t say what to do.


    But he has a habit, that is to use the mobile phone to register private accounts.


    Once I found this habit by accident, I took advantage of him to take a bath, and recorded these accounts in his mobile phone.


    I was thinking that one day I could use it as his handle, but now it seems better to leave it to you. "


    Night Hong heart big sigh, finally know why so many men are afraid to be checked mobile phone.


    Gong Yuliang must have no idea that Fang Qingqing did it without telling him.


    If you give him another chance, he will definitely choose a Phelps special Shanzhai waterproof machine, and even take a bath with him.


    After opening the notebook, what you can see is Fang Qingqing''s elegant handwriting.


    Every private account information of Gong Yuliang is recorded in the entry.


    From the object of contact, to the number of each stroke, the time of occurrence... All the records are clear.


    Yehong quickly skips those unimportant time periods and turns directly to the time after the establishment of night owl group.


    During the period just established, Gong Yuliang was quite honest, and the accounts were all small and normal entertainment expenses.


    But in November last year, the accounts began to get interesting.


    Night Hong through screening, soon found that accounts have a name appears very frequently.


    His name is Feng Jie.


    "Do you know who Feng Jie is?" Night Hong points to that name to ask a way.


    Fang Qingqing nodded without hesitation: "it''s Ali hemp''s marketing operation director, responsible for business contacts with our night owl group." Which book website www.shuosh.com


    Night Hong''s eyes, instantly narrowed up.


    Ali Ma Ma, is this familiar name again.


    Ali hemp group has created the top business trading platform of burning country -- tuobao.


    The giant is headquartered in zheshui Province in the north of Jiangnan Province, accounting for almost half of the domestic online trading platform of Yanguo.


    In the whole country, only a few provinces did not introduce large-scale platform for begging fort.


    Jiangnan province is one of them.


    At the beginning, Biffa also saw this business opportunity and established the night owl group before Ali, Ma and Ma attacked Jiangnan province.


    When Ali hemp found out that there was already a local brand of night owl in Jiangnan Province, he was also quite helpless.


    But they did not withdraw from Jiangnan Province, but took another way to integrate into the environment of the province.


    That is to develop enterprise business in the form of cooperation with night owl group.


    Biffa had no spare time to manage the business, so he gave it to Gong Yuliang, the financial director.


    By him and Ali hemp group Jiangnan Branch market operation director Feng Jie docking.


    And at the beginning Night Hong in the company found strange accounting, also happens to be gong Yuliang and Ali hemp business contacts.


    This two-phase combination, night Hong has been very difficult to remove the name of Ali hemp from the line of sight.


    Forced to suppress the heart of worry, night Hong face dignified continue to look back.


    The result is a stroke, all shocking.


    The contacts between Gong Yuliang and Feng Jie started with tens of thousands of yuan at the beginning, until hundreds of thousands of mutual transfers, and later, large amounts of money flowed into Feng Jie''s pocket.


    This one of the changes, let Night Hong face a burst of ugly.


    Where did Gong Yuliang find so much money and gave it to Feng Jie?


    There is only one answer, and that is the public funds of the night owl group!

 Chapter 751

    When you turn to the latest transaction, it is January 15 this year.


    Since that day, it has not been recorded in private accounts.


    Night Hong thought, just corresponding to Gong Yuliang no longer and Ali hemp contact time.


    But Yehong found a string of numbers at the end of the notebook.


    ��1.31]��


    On the back of the figure, three Pentagram stars are painted.


    When night Hong pointed to the last number and asked Fang Qingqing what he meant, Fang Qingqing was also confused and said: "I don''t quite understand. I just saw the important mark on his mobile phone on January 31, so I wrote it down."


    January 31?


    Yehong turned over his calendar and found that the Spring Festival, the most important festival in the country, was very similar, with only a few days between them.


    "Sister, your group is not this day off, I still remember you said you would take me to cherry blossom country to play after the holiday!"


    Side Fang Lei unintentionally a word, instantly let Night Hong''s brain flash a flash of lightning!


    Yes, January 31 is the last working day before the Spring Festival holiday of night owl group!


    Gong Yuliang has been cultivating and recuperating for such a long time. He is definitely scheming for something to break out completely in this day!


    The most important thing is...


    two days later, it will be January 31!


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, with a heavy mood, put away the notebook.


    "Secretary Fang, anyway, thank you for the private account."


    He took a look at Fang Lei and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Fang Qingqing''s face darkened and he said in a low mood: "I won''t go back to the night owl group. I don''t have the face to face Mr. Bi again, and I don''t want to see Gong Yuliang again. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com


    Xiao Lei has always said that he wants to go to cherry blossom country. I''m going to take my savings from these years to cherry blossom country.


    I will remain anonymous and never come back. "


    Fang Lei seemed to have expected that Fang Qingqing would have this plan. He couldn''t help but say: "sister, don''t worry. When I arrive in Cherry Blossom country, I will become as strong as elder brother Ye. Then I will protect you."


    Ye Hong touched Fang Lei''s head and said with a smile, "well, I wish you two farewell to the past and head for a new life."


    He knew that this was the best choice for the brothers and sisters at present.


    On the occasion of separation, Yehong raised his hand and wrote a prescription to Fang Lei.


    Looking at the strange medicinal material name above, Fang Leidun was confused: "big brother night, what is this?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not tell him the value of this prescription, just let him keep it properly.


    This is a good medicine developed by Yehong himself, which can cure many difficult diseases.


    Although he doesn''t like Fang Qingqing, he has a deep affection for the optimistic young man Lei.


    To give him this prescription is to give him an opportunity.


    If it is difficult for Fang Lei to make a living in a foreign country in the future, this medicine can help Fang Lei.


    Although Fang Lei didn''t know Yehong''s intention, he also knew that Yehong would not harm him, so he carefully put away the prescription.


    Yehong could not expect that his sudden move would make a famous "one side doctor god" in Cherry Blossom country a few years later.


    It is said that the God of medicine, with only one prescription, can solve the world''s problems and miscellaneous diseases, and is sought after and worshipped by many Cherry Blossom people.


    But these are afterwords.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Hong leaves the villa from the main gate in the eyes of Fang Lei Bu she.


    But when he came to the door of the villa, he was stopped by Fang Qingqing who was chasing after him.

 Chapter 752

    "Mr. Yehong, please wait."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow behind her, night Hong eyebrows wrinkled.


    Villa door, Fang Qingqing hands in front of the chest, a little restrained.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I know you must look down on me in your heart. You think I''m on two boats.


    But you have to know that not everyone in the world can be like you, with the courage and strength of a straightforward life.


    Our Qingqing is just an ordinary woman, and her appearance is the only weapon I can use to fight for a happy life for myself. "


    Night Hong was silent.


    "It''s a long story. What are you talking about now?"


    Fang Qingqing gave a bitter smile, but he said solemnly to Ye Hong: "Mr. night, I have a question to ask you."


    Her expression suddenly appeared a touch of tension and uneasiness: "I want to ask... Are you the mysterious president of night owl group legend?"


    Night Hong picked to pick eyebrows, greatly meaningful to see Fang Qingqing one eye, but did not say what.


    But this kind of acquiescence has already explained a lot.


    "I guessed it right."


    Fang Qingqing gave a sly smile: "when you call Mr. Bi''s name directly, I have doubts.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to address Mr. Bi with that condescending tone.


    What''s more, I can''t think of any reason other than the mysterious president would be so concerned about the safety of the night owl group. "


    Night Hong heart micro Lin, it seems that he or looked down on this woman.


    She is not just a vase so simple, in the observation is not weaker than Yehong''s intelligent confidants.


    Seeing Yehong''s look of something wrong, Fang Qingqing quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''m just trying to solve the doubts in my heart. I will never expose your identity.


    This secret, I will always take it into the coffin. " The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Her face began to sink, and she begged to Yehong: "Mr. Ye, could you please help me and Mr. Bi to say a word...


    just say that we are Qingqing and sorry for him. I hope he can forget my bad woman and find his own happiness as soon as possible."


    Night Hong looked at a face sincere Fang Qingqing, a little sigh, gently nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Under the night, Fang Qingqing put his hands together, smiling with tears and bowing to night Hong.


    That complex incomparable manner, became Night Hong about Fang Qingqing this person''s last memory.


    ...


    in the end, the planned family tour is in vain.


    Because of Gong Yuliang''s affair, Yehong had to put all his energy into the night owl group.


    But fortunately, Yehong is short of everything around him, and the woman who can help him share his worries and solve difficulties is the most important.


    On the morning of January 31, it was a beautiful spring day.


    This is the day when Yehong returns to work in the Finance Department of night owl group after a long time.


    At the same time, it''s also the day when Murong hears the dream and takes an Xiaoying and yezhinuo to the suburbs.


    After seeing off the three women, Yehong let Leizi drive himself to the night owl group.


    After a long time of absence, the night owl group seems to have expanded again.


    The hall on the first floor is full of people who come to apply for a job, and the number of Yehong has almost doubled when he joined the job.


    This also proves the hot development trend of night owl group from the side.


    In the envious eyes of the candidates, Yehong directly opened the elevator with the employee card and went straight to the finance department.


    Only left a voice of envy, jealousy and hatred.

 Chapter 753

    "That man is so young that he works in the night owl group?"


    A college student like candidate, looking at Yehong disappeared in the back of the elevator, silently sighed.


    Look at other people. When I was young, I entered into the night owl group, but I was still worried about my future work.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Maybe he is just a cleaner of the night owl group."


    Next to him, the roommate who applied for the job together looked scornful.


    But this words, immediately attracted a young man wearing glasses to rebut.


    "Two frogs at the bottom of a well can''t even tell their identity!"


    Such a high-level words, directly attracted the two dormitory candidates greatly angry.


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?"


    "How dare you say that we are frogs at the bottom of a well? Dare you ask the name of your school?"


    Glasses youth arrogantly pushed glasses, cold hum a way: "not just, immediately graduated from the accounting department of Jiangnan University."


    Hearing the four words of Jiangnan University, the arrogance of the two people suddenly weakened.


    After all, Jiangda is the first top university in Jiangnan province. The talents from such schools are not those they can challenge.


    "Even if you are from Jiangda, why do you say that we misread his identity?"


    The student of Jiangda once again pushed his glasses with disdain and sneered, "didn''t you see the work card on his chest?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads suspiciously.


    "Oh! I can see clearly that the three big characters of the finance department are hung up by others


    When it comes to the three words of the financial department, Jiang University boy''s eyes showed a very obvious vision.


    At this time around the boring candidates, also attracted by the movement here. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    Hearing that the male student from Jiang is so enthusiastic about the financial department, one person can''t help but wonder: "the financial department is not a very weak department?


    The work is tired, the salary is still low, our schoolmasters all say so! "


    This speech, once again attracted the ridicule of Jiang University boy.


    "That''s a general company. This law is not counted in the night owl group!"


    Seeing that there were more and more people around him, he simply stood on the table and talked to the people around him like a speech.


    "You all know by now that the night owl group is one of the largest groups in the city?


    But do you know what is the best welfare department in the night owl group? "


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Not sales! Not marketing! It''s not a technology department! It''s the most unpopular financial department in your mouth! "


    The group at the bottom immediately shook their heads in disbelief.


    "I don''t mean to say anything because I have a senior student working in the finance department.


    His name is Yao Qianshu. If you don''t believe it, you can check his name in the post list. "


    The boy''s voice suddenly sank and said mysteriously to the gods: "according to Yao Xuechang, general manager Bi of night owl group doesn''t know why he pays special attention to the finance department.


    Not only are the welfare benefits the best, but they often go to the finance department for inspection and speech, which is a treatment that no other department has


    Seeing that all the people''s appetites were suspended, a strange flash flashed in the boy''s eyes. His voice became lighter and more mysterious: "Yao Xuechang suspects that general manager Bi''s son works in the finance department!"


    "Hiss -"


    the crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    On the other hand, the boy from the University of Jiang showed a strange smile, pointed to the elevator that Yehong had just left, and said in a deep voice: "the boy who was so young just now works in the finance department. I have no reason not to suspect that he is the legendary Bi General Manager..."


    everyone''s eyes are wide, shocked to speechless.

 Chapter 754

    If ye Hong knew that because of Yao Qianshu''s nonsense, he was misunderstood as bifa''s son, he would definitely hang Yao Qianshu up and beat him violently.


    However, he knew nothing about the arguments behind him, and he just came to the finance department, which he had long been away from.


    Looking at night Hong into the office hall figure, those financial department staff suddenly surprised.


    Then, the murmur of discussion began.


    "Isn''t this the [company''s best employee]


    "I heard that he was actually the illegitimate son of Mr. Bi!"


    "God, no wonder the finance department [rookie of the year] award will be given to him!"


    "He''s a real bull. He didn''t even come to the awards ceremony."


    Hearing those strange discussions in the ear, Ye Hong could not help frowning.


    He knew that not long ago, the night owl group held an annual inventory and presented various awards.


    Among them, the most coveted by grass-roots employees is the best rookie of the year.


    At that time, Biffa had a word with Yehong, but at that time Yehong was busy treating yezhinuo. There was no leisure to attend such a meeting.


    It seems that in the night Hong does not know the case, bifa is good at asserting the award directly to him.


    For this kind of painless award, Yehong naturally is not a bit concerned.


    But he underestimated the importance of the award to others.


    "Yehong, stop for me!"


    A grumpy male voice came from an area on one side of the aisle.


    Night Hong frowned and found that it was a short young man.


    Judging from where he is, he should be a member of the overseas fund team of the finance department.


    Yehong and this group of people almost never communicate, not to mention the sudden emergence of the man. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    His heart is full of Gong Yuliang''s business. He has no time to pay attention to such a small minion, so he doesn''t intend to pay attention to him. He is prepared to ignore him.


    But the man didn''t give up. Seeing Yehong going, he stepped out of his seat along the table and jumped to Yehong, blocking his way.


    "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Looking at the man who only reached his chest height in front of him, he showed a giant like arrogance, and Yehong frowned.


    What on earth gave him courage?


    "Get out of the way."


    Night Hong does not want to have too much entanglement with him, cold spit out two words.


    "Oh! The new king is amazing! So crazy? "


    The man pointed to himself with his thumb and said, "I''m Wang Qiang from the overseas fund group. I don''t think your new Wang name is true."


    "Oh? So what? "


    However, Wang Qiang unexpectedly pointed to a female staff member in their group and refused to accept his words: "Wu Ying of our group is very intelligent and capable, and has made great achievements in our group. Why didn''t she choose this new Wang, but you are a waste?


    I, Wu Qiang, seriously doubt that you, the new king, have a lot of water! "


    At this time, the attention in the office hall is also attracted by the movement between the two people, with a variety of eyes to see here.


    Among them is Wu Ying, the one mentioned by Wang Qiang.


    Wu Ying is a girl with short hair and a pair of white glasses on her smart face.


    The eyes behind the lens were slightly red, as if they had just cried.


    See Wang Qiang and night Hong had a dispute, that Wu Ying also followed to see come over.


    Then he stood up and said to Wang Qiang, "Wang Qiang, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come back to work quickly!"


    However, Wang Qiang made up his mind to help Wu Ying get angry. He ignored Wu Ying''s words and said arrogantly in front of Yehong: "boy, I advise you to be sensible and give this prize back to Wu Ying!"

 Chapter 755

    At the same time, night Hong one mind two uses, also heard the discussion voice of the people around.


    "It''s really bad luck for Wu Ying. I heard that her father was seriously ill and needed the new Wang''s prize money to pay for the medical expenses."


    "She worked diligently for several months. She heard that she would work overtime on weekends for the new Wang award, but she didn''t expect to kill Yehong Cheng Yaojin on the way..."


    Ye Hong glanced at Wu Ying with a low expression, and looked at Wang Qiang, who was full of righteousness, with a sneer in her heart.


    He could guess with his toes that Wang Qiang meant something to Wu Ying.


    I thought I was a bully, so I wanted to show myself in front of Wu Ying.


    Even if she didn''t win the new Wang Award for Wu Ying in the end, she could also add some impression points to her heart.


    The head is very smart, but it''s a pity to find the wrong person to be forced!


    Ye Hong glanced at Gong Yuliang''s airtight office without trace. Suddenly, his expression changed, but he took a little more than Wang Qiang''s frankness.


    He stepped in front of Wang Qiang and looked down on him, with a full arc of irony in his mouth.


    "This passer-by, who is carrying cow dung and wants to pretend to be a cow, dare to ask if you can take a piss and take care of yourself before questioning me?"


    "If I am waste firewood, I am not as good as you are. Who gave you the courage to let you live in this world?"


    "I feel sick when I breathe the air under the same sky as you."


    "You... You!" Night Hong''s sudden sharp counterattack, let Wang Qiang for a time at a loss, only know pointing to trembling fingers, angrily looking at night Hong, but even a complete word can not be said.


    It can be said that the more urgent the head, the more stupid the mouth.


    "You what you?


    I''m really surprised that overseas funding teams are so hungry that they even stutter? "


    "Finally, I warn you, Wang Qiang.


    If you question my award, you are questioning the joint decision of the company''s management. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    Do you think Wang Qiang is venting his dissatisfaction with the whole management?


    Do I want to broadcast it for you and let the leaders listen to your opinions? "


    "I, I did not..." Wang Qiang almost cried out, and finally realized what is difficult to argue.


    "An employee who questions the decision of the leader must be willing to [communicate] with you.


    I''ll go and react with Mr. Gong later to see if he agrees with your ideas. "


    Night Hong this last sentence, directly scared Wang Qiang a fall on the ground.


    Gong Yuliang, of course, is the person most afraid of in the whole finance department.


    Because Gong Yuliang was the leader directly in charge of them, his fear was even deeper than bifa, who was far away from emperor Tiangao.


    Hearing that ye Hong wants to go to Gong Yuliang, Wang Qiang''s head is completely blank.


    At this moment, he did not care what to show off, only thinking about how to explain in front of Gong Yuliang.


    See night Hong few words, then sharp will Wang Qiang a Ko, the people present have a cold heart.


    They were not familiar with Ye Hong before, and thought that he was just a newcomer through the back door of his relationship.


    But today night Hong''s performance, but let them have a deep fear of night Hong.


    After all, no one wants to be the next Wang Qiang.


    Seeing that Wang Qiang has collapsed on the ground, and no longer has a trace of combat effectiveness, Yehong turns to look at Wu Ying, whose face is flustered.


    "It''s yours, it''s always yours.


    It''s not supposed to be yours. It''s no use demanding. "


    Night Hong said this sentence to her, then left this area.


    Wu Ying''s face was confused, and she kept guessing the meaning of Yehong.

 Chapter 756

    In the whole process, there was a pair of eyes watching what happened in that area.


    Gong Yuliang''s office, Gong Yuliang put down the slightly opened window cloth, a wisp of dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Funeral music for the Spring Festival" was officially played today.


    Ye Hong, you are the player I choose, Jie Jie Jie... "


    Gong Yuliang has a Yin smile, but his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    He dialed Fang Qingqing''s phone again, but no matter how many times he made, the opposite side was still off.


    "It''s hard... No, it won''t be!"


    "Forget it, she doesn''t know my plan anyway, no matter this annoying woman!"


    At the end of this small episode, walking on the road night Hong brain slightly shocked.


    "Ding! Get rid of entry-level acting. "


    In the public can not see the positive, night Hong eyes arrogance immediately dispersed, restore the usual Qingming.


    Night Hong is not aggressive people, the reason why Fang can be so arrogant and arrogant, in order to show a person.


    Yes, Yehong is aware of Gong Yuliang''s prying.


    In order to paralyze him for another period of time and not to let him doubt, he once again launched his acting ability.


    "This is my last performance for you, Gong Yuliang."


    Night Hong mouth showed a sneer, the eyes seem to have the light of wisdom flash.


    In the small office, there are only Huang Wenfeng, Xie Xiaomin and Yao Qianshu.


    Since Yao Qianshu began to grow up, even without Yehong''s help, the office operation was not affected, so Huang Wenfeng did not choose to recruit any more people.


    But this also suffered Yao Qianshu. Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com


    Not only does Huang Wenfeng directly hand over Yehong''s usual work to him, but even Xie Xiaomin often sends Yao Qianshu out for errands.


    In addition to the work that Ding Kai had left behind, Yao Qianshu worked three parts of his work alone, and he wanted to cry every day.


    Looking at night Hong appeared, the office suddenly quiet.


    Yao Qianshu was more than a flighter. He held Yehong''s thigh with exaggeration, snivel and tears and said, "brother, looking forward to the stars and the moon can be regarded as the hope for you!"


    Looking at Yao Qianshu, who has lost a lot of weight, Yehong''s eyes flashed slightly, and apologized in his heart: brother, I''m afraid you will be more tired in the future.


    Yao Qianshu wiped his snot on his trouser legs in Yehong''s disgusted eyes. Then he jumped up and said mysteriously in Yehong''s ear: "what, has the hero saved the beauty?


    Secretary Fang hasn''t come to work these two days. Are you... Hey, hey


    "Why are you two so sneaky when you meet?"


    "And you Yehong, are you really capable of coming to work on the last working day?"


    Xie Xiaomin looked at them with disdain, but there was a full smile in his eyes.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Yehong for a long time, and she also miss her very much.


    "Well, stop it."


    Huang Wenfeng shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She is a workaholic and can''t see that her subordinates are so casual in their working hours.


    Even if it is to see the night Hong long lost.


    Although today is the last working day of the night owl group, there will be a hidden rule in the workplace, that is, this last day is only half a day, so that employees can go home early, which can be regarded as a blessing and benefit to employees.


    So at 12 o''clock at noon, Yao Qianshu and Xie Xiaomin cheered excitedly: "liberation!"


    Even Huang Wenfeng stretched out and said lazily, "I can have a good rest at last."


    Among the people present, only Yehong did not have any joy on his face.

 Chapter 757

    Huang Wenfeng glanced at Yehong and joked, "what? Our night master has been absent from work for a long time, and he feels guilty? "


    Night Hong smile, no reply.


    But the shallow smile made Huang Wenfeng feel flustered.


    It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Just as Huang Wenfeng was confused about the strange things in her heart, and Yao Qianshu and Xie Xiaomin could not wait to pack their bags, the phone in front of Huang Wenfeng rang in a hurry.


    After Huang Wenfeng picked it up, his face was su and he answered several respectfully.


    Shaoqing, after she hung up the phone, she said to Yehong and Yao Qianshu: "Gong always asks you two to go to his office."


    Yao Qianshu immediately froze in place, a face of doubt: "Gong Zong this time to look for us to do what?"


    One side of Xie Xiaomin poked him with his elbow, disgusted: "stupid ah! I''m looking for you at this time. It must be a promotion and a raise! "


    Yao Qianshu''s eyes were bright. He threw the things in his hand excitedly. He pulled Yehong and ran out: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Night Hong was pulled out of the office before, but turned to Huang Wenfeng and Xie Xiaomin two people, light said a: "be ready."


    "Well?"


    Huang Wenfeng and Xie Xiaomin immediately face a question mark, do not understand what ye Hong''s words mean.


    ...


    in Gong Yuliang''s office, Gong Yuliang changed his usual dignified look and was smiling at Yehong and Yao Qianshu.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Yao, you have been in the company for more than two months. I am very satisfied with your performance."


    Yao Qianshu quickly waved his hand and kept scratching his head, which made him very restrained.


    A pair of hands is no place to place, only to keep showing a giggle.


    On the contrary, Yehong is calm and looks at Gong Yuliang with a smile.


    Night Hong this flattering look, let Gong Yuliang heart slightly surprised. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    But he soon suppressed this anomaly, took out two dense contracts from the drawer and handed them to them.


    "Because of your excellent performance, I decided to set up another group in the finance department, which is called" e-commerce business group ".


    From now on, you two will be responsible for the capital flow with those e-commerce customers. "


    "If you sign this contract, you will become the team leader and deputy leader!"


    Hearing Gong Yuliang''s bewitching words, Yao Qianshu was excited.


    Although he pretended to be reading the contract seriously, his eyes didn''t know where to go.


    It is estimated that they are imagining the wonderful scene of the power of funds in their hands.


    But night Hong is a sneer in his heart.


    Is the tail of the old fox coming out?!


    Night Hong quietly looking at the contract in his hand, in the mind of outsiders can not see, it is not stop shaking.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level qualification capability, the target contract is being appraised... The appraisal is completed. "


    "Ding! Two contract frauds were found on line 3 on page 4 and line 6 on page 9.


    After analysis, the first fraud will lead to abnormal loss of group funds.


    The second fraud will make Party B, the party signing the contract, bear undue financial responsibility. "


    4. 3; 9, 6...


    Yehong followed the instructions of the system and focused on the terms in these two locations.


    After seeing it, he couldn''t help but see the extreme coldness in his eyes.


    At this time, Yao Qianshu had already raised his pen and was ready to sign his name at the signing place.


    Opposite Gong Yuliang, the smile on his face is more and more strong.


    But at this critical moment, a strong hand pressed Yao Qianshu''s arm to prevent him from writing.

 Chapter 758

    Yao Qianshu''s hand holding the pen was frozen in the air. He could not help looking at the man who stopped him, the owner of the hand, Yehong.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yuliang''s face also changed slightly.


    But he still kept smiling and said, "Xiaoye, there is something in the contract that I can''t understand. Let me explain it to you."


    "That''s right, brother. Don''t delay my promotion and raise


    Yao Qianshu shook off Yehong''s hand and continued to write firmly.


    And this time, night Hong simply grabbed Yao Qianshu''s pen.


    Double finger flick, you can see the pen in the air across a parabola, accurately fell into the garbage can several meters away.


    Yao Qianshu was completely stupid and pointed to the garbage and said: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yuliang saw that his plan was constantly disturbed by Yehong, and could no longer maintain his demeanor. He stood up directly with a gloomy face.


    "Yehong, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the exasperated Gong Yuliang, night Hong mouth slightly hook, a cold smile: "director Gong, I just don''t want us to be your scapegoats."


    Gong Yuliang''s face changed greatly, and his eyes twinkled: "what nonsense! What a scapegoat! Have you burned your head? "


    He reached out and tried to snatch the contract back.


    At the same time, he said angrily, "hum! It''s the two of you who don''t take advantage of this opportunity. Don''t blame me for leaving two good positions to others! "


    But ye Hong''s action is faster than him, directly holding the two contracts firmly in his hand, not giving Gong Yuliang the chance to snatch.


    "Give it to me!"


    "You have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, do not plan to continue to work in the group?"


    Across the desk, Gong Yuliang roared. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    Yao Qianshu still didn''t respond to what happened. He said to Ye Hong: "brother, please give the contract back to Mr. Gong, or we will be fired later!"


    "Idiot."


    Night Hong despises ground white one eye Yao Qian Shu, roar at him: "if just is not me, you spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    "Ah?" Yao Qianshu blinked and blinked, and was obviously awed by Yehong''s serious look.


    At this time, Gong Yuliang gradually recovered his peace.


    He leisurely sat back to his sofa and looked at Yehong with his eyes slightly narrowed: "what do you know?"


    Night Hong cold hum, in front of Yao Qianshu''s face, turned to the contract page 4, line 3.


    Pointing to the above string of small words, he said: "it is mentioned in this contract that the newly established e-commerce business group will remit the designated funds to the customer company under the command of the financial director, namely, Gong Yuliang."


    Yao Qianshu scratched his head: "it seems that there is no problem?"


    "You just keep looking." Ye Hong shook his head and turned to line 6 on page 9.


    Pointing to another string of small words, he said, "this contract stipulates one thing, that is, if there is a problem with the capital business, all the responsible persons shall be returned to the Deputy group leader, and no one else shall be responsible for it!"


    As soon as this word comes out, as stupid as Yao Qianshu knows what it means.


    In other words, we should not only listen to Gong Yuliang''s orders to work, but also carry the pot for Gong Yuliang when something goes wrong.


    This if Gong Yuliang to an illegal transfer of funds, when the time comes to become scapegoats can not be he and Ye Hong these two team leaders?!


    The cold sweat fell from Yao Qianshu''s forehead.


    His right hand trembled slightly. If it wasn''t Yehong, this hand would have signed a contract that made him regret for life just now!


    After fear, it is full of anger.


    Yao Qianshu immediately resented Gong Yuliang and said, "general manager Gong, don''t you explain it?"

 Chapter 759

    Facing the cold gaze of Yehong and Yao Qianshu, Gong Yuliang clapped his hands on the chair leisurely.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Wonderful


    He looked up and down at Yehong, and his eyes were full of admiration: "I think I''ve hidden these two contracts enough. I didn''t expect that you could find them out so easily.


    You used to show me Gong Yuliang''s character, right?


    Now Yehong is the real you, isn''t it


    His eyes suddenly a cold, pointing to night Hong Li voice: "so... Who are you?"


    Gong Yuliang''s heart is far more irritated than his appearance.


    According to Gong Yuliang''s original plan, Yehong and Yao Qianshu will successfully sign the two contracts.


    And he will take the opportunity to transfer the group funds, let Night Hong and Yao Qian back pot.


    At that time, even if Biffa takes criminal responsibility, he can easily transfer the responsibility to them.


    Unfortunately, Gong Yuliang''s seamless plan was punctured by Ye Hongyi.


    This keen to the extreme of consciousness, as well as that precise vision, let Gong Yuliang thoroughly react.


    In front of Ye Hong, and before that arrogant, snobbish, arrogant Night Hong is not a person at all.


    He realized that he had been cheated by the boy''s superb acting skills.


    From beginning to end, night Hong is paralyzing him.


    Gong Yuliang secretly resented that he had chosen the wrong person to carry the pot.


    At that time, when he selected materials, he was interested in Yao Qianshu''s straw bag and the origin of Yehong.


    In this way, his plan can be carried out smoothly.


    However, Yao Qianshu is a real straw bag, but Yehong is a real Oscar winner!


    Ye Hong did not answer Gong Yuliang''s words, but said coldly: "the matter has come to this point. Do you want us to send you to prison, or do you turn yourself in?" Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com


    Gong Yuliang closed his eyes in silence.


    Shao Qing, a wild laugh suddenly came from him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter, full of madness, but also full of the arrogance and arrogance of the common people.


    He opened his eyes, put his hands comfortably on his chin, and grinned strangely at Yehong: "do you think you won?


    Do you think you can judge Gong Yuliang? "


    He suddenly shrugged and said, "go to the police and catch me.


    When the security officer comes to ask me, I can still say that the two contracts were accidentally written wrong, or simply refuse to admit that the contract was written by me.


    What can you do to me without direct evidence?


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at Gong Yuliang''s arrogant laughter, Yao Qianshu slapped the table and said angrily, "Gong Yuliang, you shameless bastard!


    I''m blind to think you''re a good director.


    I didn''t expect it was a dog or a pig! "


    "Tut tut." Gong Yuliang waved his forefinger to Yao Qianshu and said, "anger is a weapon of the incompetent.


    Complaining is the channel for the cowards.


    Yao Qianshu, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. "


    "You


    Yao Qianshu was about to rush to his desk, but he was pulled by night Hong.


    Night Hong quietly looking at Gong Yuliang, suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    "Sorry, I have proof."


    In Gong Yuliang micro Mi eyes, night Hong leisurely took out a notebook with wine red cover.


    The familiar shape made Gong Yuliang''s pupil shrink.


    He clearly remembered... Fang Qingqing also had a notebook with the same appearance!

 Chapter 760

    "Oh! You want to bluff me with a broken notebook? "


    Gong Yuliang forced himself to calm down, but the sweat on his forehead was still betrayed.


    Night Hong throws casually, the notebook that hand then wheezes flies out, hit Gong Yuliang face directly.


    "Take a look at the contents yourself."


    Gong Yuliang took the notebook from his face and opened it nervously.


    Just seeing the accounts in front of him, Gong Yuliang could not stop shaking.


    Above a pen of private account, and his mobile phone secret records are completely consistent!


    He recalled Fang Qingqing''s evasive face every time he took a bath, and suddenly he realized.


    His wise life, after all, or fell in the hands of women!


    No wonder these two days can not contact Fang Qingqing, it seems that night Hong from the obstruction.


    "If I guess correctly, are you going to take advantage of today''s group holiday, no one pays attention to abnormal funds, transfer funds?"


    Night Hong carries both hands, coldly looks at Gong Yuliang with a frightened face.


    With his eyes like a knife, he said, "how much money are you going to give to your alma mater?"


    Hearing Ali''s four words, Gong Yuliang was even more shocked.


    "How do you know..."


    he just opened his mouth, but when he thought that Yehong had seen this account book, he must also know his relationship with ALI Ma Feng Jie, and he could speculate that it was normal for him to collude with ALI Ma Ma.


    But what he didn''t want to understand was why Yehong was so determined that he would do it today.


    "Do you want to ask why I can accurately expect you to do it today?"


    Night Hong''s eyes are like the light of insight, among which the flashing wisdom makes Gong Yuliang feel flustered.


    "In addition to that ambiguous date mark, the most important thing is that I confirmed that there will be a big event in the company today." Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    Night Hong''s eyes were slightly heavy, and suddenly clapped his hands to the air.


    "Biffa, it''s your turn to perform."


    The door of the office was pushed open with a squeak.


    In Gong Yuliang''s startled eyes, bifa, who has no expression, walks into the office step by step.


    Behind him, innumerable night owl Group employees were just watching and talking about it.


    Yao Qianshu, on the other side, has already fallen into a state of muddle. He looks at Gong Yuliang, bifa and Yehong. His mind is in a state of confusion.


    I mean? Where am i? What am I doing?


    At the moment when he saw bifa, Gong Yuliang was like a ball that had been pumped out, and he collapsed back to the sofa.


    "Didn''t you go to buy Jingxi company? How could it be here? "


    He asked, with pale lips and a dispirited face.


    There is a feeling that the general situation is gone and there is no way to return to the sky.


    Biffa gave a cold smile, shook his head in silence, and lit a cigarette at Gong Yuliang''s desk.


    Biffa coughed several times as the smoke swirled around his face.


    Biffa has always been very self-discipline. He does not smoke or drink.


    Now he was able to smoke, which shows the complexity in his heart.


    After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, bifa closed his eyes slightly and said, "today is the most important day of the first quarter of our night owl group.


    Today, our night owl group will concentrate all its working capital and purchase Jingxi company, which is also an e-commerce platform.


    At that time, night owl group will be able to monopolize the online trading business in Bailu city and become the overlord of e-commerce.


    However...


    in the smoke, bifa''s eyes shot out a complex vision mixed with anger, sadness, disgust and other emotions, and said slowly: "what I didn''t expect is that as the most important link in the acquisition process, you, who control the operation of funds, betrayed me even!"

 Chapter 761

    Biffa''s angry voice reverberated throughout the office and was conveyed through the open door.


    The employees of the night owl group suddenly looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Is that true? "


    "God, general manager Gong betrayed the company?"


    Gong Yuliang opened his eyes wearily and looked at the ceiling.


    "It''s one step short of my plan for [New Year''s funeral music]...


    he looked at bifa and sighed:" if the night owl Group acquired Jingxi company, I transferred the acquisition funds to Ali hemp company...


    in this way, it would not only make the night cat acquisition fail, but also bear the corresponding legal responsibility.


    What''s more important is... "


    " what''s more, Ali Ma Ma has obtained a large amount of funds without any reason. You can also make two of his employees take the blame, right? "


    Bifa sneered and added for Gong Yuliang.


    He threw away his cigarette end and asked in agony in his eyes: "Gong Yuliang, I think I''ve given you the best treatment in the industry, and I trust you a lot. Why do you betray me and betray the night owl group?"


    Gong Yuliang, sitting in the chair, shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think I don''t want your little money?"


    His eyes suddenly widened, and his ambition was completely revealed in his violent eyes: "I want status!


    It''s that high status, something you can never give to Biffa


    Biffa sighed sadly, "can Ali hemp give it to you?"


    "Of course." Gong Yuliang firmly said: "they promised that if I could bring down the night owl group, they would let me take full charge of Ali hemp''s business in Jiangnan province!


    At that time, I will be the regional director of a province, which is thousands of times better than the current director of finance department! "


    Biffa shook his head in disappointment and looked at Gong Yuliang with pity in his eyes: "this kind of empty check has turned against you. Gong Yuliang, you are more stupid than I thought." Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    "Enough!" Gong Yuliang stood up with an angry face.


    "Biffa, I''m fed up with you."


    "Why are you so young, but you have the help of noble people to set up the night owl group?"


    "What''s worse than you in my Gong Yuliang? Why does the mysterious president value you instead of me Gong Yuliang?"


    Gong Yuliang''s heartrending roar made bifa silent.


    "Because you''re just not as good as Biffa."


    A cold but firm voice broke out in the silence.


    When they heard the reputation, they found that ye Hong, who had not talked much, was watching Gong Yuliang quietly at this time.


    "What do you know?


    A lucky child, who happened to catch me, thought he could control the world


    Gong Yuliang disdains to repeatedly sneer: "when you reach my height, then point to me, little fart boy!"


    Biffa shook his head pitifully, and suddenly made an unexpected move.


    I saw that he came to night Hong body side, respectfully bowed to night Hong.


    "General Manager Ye, I don''t know what to do with Gong Yuliang. Please give me your instructions."


    All of a sudden, the air became silent, and everyone''s mouth was wide inside and outside the office.


    "Did I hear you correctly? Mr. Bi even called Ye Hong the general manager Yeh?"


    "How can it be that Yehong is just an employee of the finance department?"


    "I must have heard it wrong. It''s just fantastic!"


    Yao Qianshu rubbed his ears one after another, and said in a dreamy voice, "I must not have woken up yet...


    in a dream

 Chapter 762

    Gong Yuliang, with a startled face, pointed to Yehong and stammered: "you, you, you...


    you have been for a long time, and you are speechless.


    Among all the attention, Ye Hong slowly came to Gong Yuliang.


    And all people''s line of sight, all follow Ye Hong to move, as if he is the brightest star of the whole night owl group at the moment!


    This is the moment when people are breathing the most.


    Ye Hong looked at Gong Yuliang, who was shaking all over his body, and suddenly a slight hook in his mouth: "I''m sorry, I despise the president you said."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone burst into an uproar.


    Bifa''s attitude and Yehong''s recognition made everyone feel a sudden typhoon, which made them tremble.


    In this moment, night Hong suddenly in their eyes pull up several Zhang, become the existence that people can only look up to.


    It turns out that the mysterious group president has always been around them!


    Many people, especially those single young women, even stomped their feet in a rage, secretly hating that they didn''t have eyes and didn''t find the top gold buried around them!


    Outside the office, Huang Wenfeng and Xie Xiaomin, who know Yehong, are also stunned, and are incredibly stunned.


    They recall and night Hong in the same office bit by bit, only feel the world for a while unreal.


    And at the same time, they reacted completely.


    Why is Yehong so outstanding?


    Why can he be free in Bili?


    Why did Yehong win the new King Award?


    Why did Biffa come to visit Yehong for the first time?


    Why is Biffa so good to the finance department? Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    Why...


    all the mysteries were solved just seconds ago.


    If Yehong is the president of night owl group and the real controller of the group, everything can be explained.


    Huang Wenfeng and Hong Guohai, the director of human resources department, who was also present, looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They were the two interviewers who interviewed Yehong at that time, but it was so absurd at this time.


    Two subordinates interviewed their boss and almost eliminated them.


    Even the ghost didn''t believe this, but it happened to both of them.


    In their hearts a burst of fear, glad that ye Hong did not go out of the door, otherwise it will become the laughing stock of the whole company now.


    One side of Xie Xiaomin thought of the night Hong into the office when he was so harsh on him, suddenly the whole back sprinkled with a layer of cold sweat.


    If it is not now and night Hong has been ice over the past, she may have fainted on the spot.


    But there was one person who really fainted.


    That is Wang Qiang of the overseas fund group, who just had a conflict with Yehong not long ago.


    At the moment, his face was white, covering his chest, breathing extremely difficult.


    He recalled the scene that he pointed to Yehong''s nose and scolded him. He could no longer bear the rising fear in his heart. He was in the dark and fainted outside the office door.


    By Wang Qiang''s side, Wu Ying looks at Ye Hong with a complicated look, but she completely ignores Wang Qiang, who has fallen down beside her.


    Suddenly, she has some understanding of night Hong''s words to her, can''t help but flash a look forward to.


    In the public reaction, Gong Yuliang''s heart is full of cold and horror.


    He pointed at Ye Hong with horror on his face, and trembled: "so... You started to stare at me from then on."

 Chapter 763

    Gong Yuliang recalled Yehong''s performance in front of him when he first entered the job. Then he recalled that his plans were almost torn to pieces by Yehong''s hand, and suddenly he realized.


    From the beginning to the end, is night Hong a person in the layout.


    Yehong sneaks into the finance department and observes himself from the perspective of grassroots employees.


    Critical moment from Fang Qingqing hand to obtain this unfavorable evidence, and induce himself to expose the real idea.


    Even Biffa suspended the acquisition activities and returned directly to the company, presumably because of Yehong''s notice.


    From beginning to end, everything was planned by Yehong.


    If ye Hong is an observer on the nine days, Gong Yuliang is like a mole ant, and moves back and forth under Yehong''s eyelids.


    Maybe Gong Yuliang thinks he is a bull fork, but in night Hong''s eyes, he is no different from the clown.


    Gong Yuliang looks at Ye Hong''s eyes with astonishment.


    Why is this man so young that he has such a skillful planning ability and a city government that can not be seen in the abyss!


    Thinking about it, Gong Yuliang was more and more depressed.


    "I hate that I have no eyes, and I am so proud that I don''t even notice..."


    Gong Yuliang looks at Yehong and shakes his head, but his eyes flash through a touch of madness.


    Ye Hong frowned, and bifa was keen to discover this, and suddenly he said, "Gong Yuliang, what do you want to do?"


    Then he stepped forward to Gong Yuliang on the chair.


    But Gong Yuliang has already quickly torn the key pages off his notebook and threw them into his mouth.


    "You bastard! Spit it out


    Although bifa had already grabbed Gong Yuliang''s upper body and lifted him up, he had no time to stop Gong Yuliang from swallowing the paper.


    Gong Yuliang coughed repeatedly because he was too eager to swallow. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    But his face was delirious with joy.


    "Haha! Now you don''t have any evidence to prove that I illegally misappropriated funds, do you?


    You don''t have to search my cell phone. I''ve already eliminated the records in it! "


    But in Gong Yuliang''s face you Nai I he''s underhand expression, his eyes slightly glimpsed, but saw the strong irony in Yehong''s eyes.


    Gong Yuliang couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and roared: "Yehong, I admit you''re better today, but now what can you do with me?


    Blame your carelessness, let me touch this notebook!


    Ha ha ha


    However, Yehong''s face was light, even with a slight irony: "Gong Yuliang, do you really think I will capsize in such a small place?"


    Gong Yuliang suddenly felt uneasy and said nervously, "what do you mean?"


    With Yehong''s skill, it is easy to prevent Gong Yuliang from eliminating evidence.


    But the reason why he didn''t act was that everything was in his calculations.


    Ye Hong looked at Gong Yuliang''s desperate madness and shook his head sympathetically: "the book in your hand is just a copy of my idle copy."


    in his eyes as like as two peas in Gong Yuliang''s eyes, he smiled and pulled out a notebook from his pocket.


    "The real original is here."


    Gong Yuliang immediately face crazy way: "no! You must be lying to me


    He was frantically struggling to rush forward and grab the notebook.


    But Biffa has been single for so many years, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Gong Yuliang couldn''t get rid of his tight shackles like octopus.

 Chapter 764

    At this time, Yehong decided to add the last fire to Gong Yuliang.


    He pointed to Gong Yuliang''s incomplete notebook, and suddenly frowned: "when I went to the large size in the morning, it seemed that I forgot to bring paper, so I wiped it with the paper inside."


    Ye Hong''s mouth strangely raised a touch of narrow, blinked and said: "Mr. Gong, do you think the toilet paper I used is delicious?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yuliang''s face suddenly changed from red to white, and then from white to green.


    Finally, I can''t help but feel sick in my heart, holding the garbage can beside me and spitting violently.


    And those employees are also a burst of silly eyes, looking at Gong Yuliang who vomites madly, with a touch of sympathy and fear in their eyes.


    Is the president of your own family too disgusting?


    Many female employees even cover their noses and look pale, as if there is a smell coming from the notebook.


    Night Hong is a smile in the heart.


    Just now, it''s just that he used it to disgust Gong Yuliang.


    How could he carry the used toilet paper on his body?


    Night Hong did not expect, Gong Yuliang so easy to believe.


    "Ding! Disgust others, nausea ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, mischievous ability + 1, planning ability + 1... "


    this time, bifa won''t give Gong Yuliang any more opportunities, so he immediately calls the security guard to arrest him.


    At the same time, Gong Yuliang also kept retching to the garbage can, hoping to vomit out his whole stomach.


    I can''t help it. He has vomited everything in his stomach.


    When he was pushed out of the door by the security guards, Gong Yuliang still gazed at Yehong and roared: "you devil!"


    Night Hong touched the nose, the secret way is not to play too much. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    If this guy can''t stand the blow because of this and choose to commit suicide, is he a murder?


    Looking at the back of the group, Biffa angrily said to Yehong: "when we gather all the evidence, we will send him to the security bureau!"


    "Eugong, this time I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you..."


    Yehong held out a finger and interrupted bifa.


    "After all, I am the largest shareholder of the night owl group. Of course, I will not sit back and watch the group trampled on by such villains as Gong Yuliang.


    On the contrary, it''s you... "


    Ye Hong looks at BI FA and says," it''s time to find a sister-in-law to have a family. "


    Biffa thought of Fang Qingqing mentioned by Yehong and himself last night, and his face was gloomy.


    Ye Hong shakes his head, knowing that Bi FA''s heart knot is not so easy to untie.


    It seems that it can only be entrusted to time.


    "Ding! Help the group clear traitors, enterprise management ability + 1, vision + 1! "


    In the afternoon of that day, the employees of night owl group did not leave the company, but remained in the company with tacit understanding, waiting for something nervously.


    Perhaps waiting for the president''s first speech?


    Or maybe something else.


    But to their disappointment, Yehong never showed up again.


    A series of personnel changes have shocked the whole night owl group.


    From the vice president''s office came a document, which formally dismissed Gong Yuliang as financial director.


    The position was unexpectedly handed over to Huang Wenfeng, an unknown manager in the finance department.


    Among many financial managers, there are many people whose ability is far behind Huang Wenfeng, but in the end, the position of financial director falls on Huang Wenfeng!

 Chapter 765

    The managers were not satisfied, but when they heard about the relationship between the man and Huang Wenfeng, they were all silent.


    Huang Wenfeng was stupidly speechless when he received the appointment, as if his soul was out of the body.


    The next few appointments were not surprising.


    Xie Xiaomin took over the position of manager of Huang Wenfeng and became the youngest manager level figure of the whole night owl group.


    After receiving the appointment, the woman jumped up and down the office, excitedly trying to pierce the ceiling.


    Where do these two women not understand that their promotion is due to the relationship between Yehong, Ye Hong is a burst of gratitude.


    But they also know that this kindness may never be reciprocated in person.


    With the exposure of Yehong''s identity, he will never return to this small office.


    From then on, there was a natural grand gap between them and Yehong, and they could never return to the intimate relationship.


    Yao Qianshu, who was almost killed by Gong Yuliang, did not treat him badly.


    After Xie Xiaomin''s promotion, Yao Qianshu took on the work of him, Xie Xiaomin and Yehong with one shoulder.


    At this moment, he really became the busiest one in the office.


    But because of this, can let the lax Yao Qian technique make progress.


    But Yao Qianshu can''t understand Yehong''s hard work. When he received the appointment, he went crazy with Xie Xiaomin.


    But Xie Xiaomin is happy crazy, he Yao Qianshu is really crazy.


    "Ye Hong, you son of a bitch, when I climb to the position of the director, I must come to you and beat you up!"


    As a result, the whole office was full of birds and dogs, crying and howling. People around the office almost called the police.


    In addition to the full benefits of those who have a good relationship with Yehong, another appointment has caused a small stir on the list of personnel changes.


    Wu Ying, the former head of the overseas fund group, was officially promoted to manager of the finance department.


    At the same time, the company also awarded a special reward for their work. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    The prize money of this award, no more than a lot, is the same as that of Yehong, the new Wang.


    Wu Ying can use the bonus to pay the medical expenses for her family.


    Wu Ying knew at the first time that it was Yehong''s compensation for her.


    "It''s yours, it''s always yours.


    It''s not supposed to be yours. It''s no use demanding. "


    At this moment, Wu Ying finally understood the profound meaning of Yehong''s words.


    At the moment of receiving the prize money, she could not help but kneel on the ground and shed tears.


    Thank you, Mr. Ye


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but in the corner of the list that few people pay attention to, it is the expulsion of one person.


    That person is Wang Qiang of the overseas fund group.


    At that time, Wang Qiang just woke up from the previous shock, and at the moment of receiving the list, he was scared again and fainted.


    3 p.m., vice president''s office, night owl group building.


    Night Hong also explained a number of matters needing attention, patted the shoulder of Pat Bi method, and then left the group.


    Biffa couldn''t help looking up and pleading, "eunuch, don''t you stay in the group?"


    Ye Hong shook his head: "bifa, don''t belittle yourself.


    Although you have some problems this time, I still trust you.


    You have to remember that the soul of this company is you, not me. "


    Hear ye Hong''s words, bifa''s eyes are full of moving.


    He held back the tears almost overflowing, and firmly said, "eunuch, I will not let you down!"


    At this time, however, a security guard opened the door in panic and said anxiously, "General Manager Ye, general manager Bi, Gong Yuliang is gone!"

 Chapter 766

    At 3:20 p.m., the security office of the night owl group.


    Yehong and Biffa looked at the messy security room with gloomy faces.


    On the ground, lying unconscious security guards.


    From the scattered objects, it must have been a fierce struggle.


    "From the surveillance, it''s a security infighting.


    Several security guards took advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, and then took Gong Yuliang out of the group building through the back door.


    I''ve already sent for a chase. "


    Biffa reports in the side, his face is hard to see the extreme.


    "This damned Gong Yuliang must have paid off those security guards!"


    Night Hong listened to slightly frown, shook his head: "presumably he has already prepared this retreat, relying on group security is not able to catch up with them."


    "What about that?" Biffa frowned with anger.


    It was not easy to find out Gong Yuliang, a big maggot, and let him run in the end. It really made bifa feel very angry.


    Night Hong slightly swept on the ground, suddenly a bright eyes, toward a place to go.


    Looking down, I picked up a wine red notebook in my hand.


    "Why? Isn''t that a fake notebook? "


    Biffa also came to him and sighed, "it''s a pity that we don''t have a police dog, or we can find Biffa by the smell on it."


    What Biffa didn''t know was that there were no police dogs here, but there were more powerful ones than police dogs.


    Night Hong is holding the notebook in his hand, and his eyes are moving. He has already imported Taoist data into the system.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level navigation ability, locate the target... "


    " Ding! After positioning, the virtual map has been generated. "


    Thousands of data, into a three-dimensional map.


    Tall buildings, busy traffic, people coming and going... The whole world, only in the night between the brain.


    A little red dot, flickering on the map, moves rapidly towards Antong district.


    "I''ll go out."


    Bifa saw a flash in front of his eyes, and the voice of Yehong had gone. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    In the blink of an eye, his figure has already arrived at the door of the security room, and then disappeared in public view.


    Biffa and the guards all wiped their eyes and looked at each other in a daze, speechless.


    ...


    as the cold wind rustled, the sky and the earth began to sink, and then rain drops fell.


    It seldom rains in winter in Bailu City, but it has two events this winter, and the weather forecast has not predicted it. It is really strange.


    The rain kept beating on the window glass of yejue and was swept away by the silver wiper.


    In the heavy rain, yejue like a silver lightning, fast shuttle in the traffic.


    "Boss, the red light ahead..."


    "rush."


    Leizi voice on the driver''s seat did not fall, night Hong then deep voice command way.


    Leizi bit and stepped on the gas pedal.


    "Hum" of a pleasant roar, see night Jue directly break open the rain curtain, broke into the crossroads.


    The night Lord who suddenly killed from the side, really scared those cars on the road a big jump.


    For a moment, there was a car that braked hard to avoid yejue.


    The whole intersection is in a mess.


    "Asshole! Can you drive


    "Looking for death!"


    In the heavy rain, the drivers stretched out their heads and pointed to yejue.


    But the night Lord did not stop at all, leaving only a piece of exhaust gas for everyone to leave.


    "Di Du --"


    "stop the car in front of you immediately!"


    After a series of whistling, it is the warning sound from the car horn.


    "Boss, it''s delivery!"


    Looking through the rearview mirror at the dense delivery car, Leizi immediately had a headache.


    Night Hong on the back seat, eyes a burst of quiet ran.

 Chapter 767

    After another crossroad, there are two safety vehicles in front of you, blocking the way of yejue.


    And the safety car in the rear also caught up.


    Ye Jue, in a dilemma, has no way to go.


    "Get out of the car!"


    In the rapid knock on the window, a young porter in a raincoat looked out of the window.


    The window gradually rolled down, revealing Leizi''s slightly embarrassed face.


    "Are you the owner?" "Your car has violated the traffic safety regulations. Please show me your driver''s license!" he said


    The driver didn''t wait for the driver''s license, but he saw Leizi show a gold silk scroll with black ox horn shaft from the car.


    "What is this?" "I don''t have time to mess with you right now. Please show me your driver''s license now!" he said with a frown


    "Comrade Jiaoren, please have a look again." Leizi said with a smile.


    The delivery officer narrowed his eyes and looked at the contents of the silk scroll, but his pupils shrank.


    The scarlet title on the silk scroll is dazzling like sunlight.


    [Yanguo Temple inflammation group]!


    He didn''t dare to look down any more. He stepped back and stood at attention and respectfully saluted Lei Zi!


    "Comrade Jiaoren, we are pursuing an important criminal. When we catch someone, we will go to the delivery detachment to assist you in your work."


    Lei Zi smiles apologetically.


    Where did the delivery man dare to say anything, he waved his hand and informed the blocking vehicles to withdraw.


    At the moment when the window was about to fall down, the conductor took a subconscious glance at the back seat of the car along the gap, but he was just facing a pair of majestic eyes, which made him shiver all over.


    This episode didn''t delay Yehong for long.


    In order to save his time, Hongye had to expose himself.


    But I don''t know if this move will bring me any trouble. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    But Yehong can''t manage that much, because the little red dot, which represents Gong Yuliang, has arrived in Antong district and is getting closer and closer to the outside of the city.


    At that time, Yehong is not sure whether he can keep up with his navigation ability after leaving the familiar egret city.


    Can night Jue just continue to move forward not long, night Hong will find little red point in a certain area stopped.


    "If you remember correctly, it should be the South Bank of Lujiang River."


    Night Hong although do not know why Gong Yuliang stopped, but still let Leizi speed up to go there.


    But I don''t know if the delivery staff have received any instructions. Yejue''s road is smooth after that, and no one comes to intercept it.


    Just as yejue was getting closer to the red spot, there was a cross sea bridge at the junction of Antong district and Canghai district.


    If outsiders want to go to the Canghai District, they can also drive through this very long bridge besides by boat.


    At this time, under the cross sea bridge, several figures are quietly standing on the South Bank of Lujiang River, a branch of the East China Sea.


    "Take it. The code is 123456."


    Gong Yuliang throws a bank card to the security guard in front of him.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Several security guards excitedly took over the bank card and said thanks with flattery and smile.


    With this reward, they can be carefree for the rest of their lives.


    They are going to leave egret with the money and fly away.


    "So boss, we''ll send you here?"


    "Go away." Gong Yuliang waved impatiently.


    Although these people saved him from the night owl group, Gong Yuliang also paid a lot of money.


    Gong Yuliang didn''t have a good attitude towards them.


    The security guards didn''t care about these, just left the riverside happily with the bank card.

 Chapter 768

    After sending off several security guards, Gong Yuliang kept looking at his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the agreed ship arrived?"


    He walked restlessly around the river, and finally leaned back against the pier and smoked impatiently.


    Among the smog, Gong Yuliang''s face was twisted and filled with thick reluctance.


    He once again recalled today''s fiasco, recalled Yehong that calm to frightening face.


    "No way!"


    Gong Yuliang severely waved his fist and said angrily, "I can''t run away in such a mess. I have to let the surname ye pay the price!"


    He put out his cigarette end on the ground, picked up his mobile phone and turned up his business card bag.


    "Where is it?"


    "Remember the last time they gave me a business card...


    " yes, brother dragon and tiger! "


    Looking at the business card in his hand, Gong Yuliang''s eyes suddenly shot deep resentment.


    "Yehong, you have ruined my reputation, and I will make you worse off than death!"


    He picked up his mobile phone and called along the contact information on his business card.


    In a village in the city of Yangji District several miles away, there is an old five story building.


    Outside the fifth floor, the landlord, who has just passed his 60th birthday, is banging hard on the door.


    "Black dragon and black tiger, you two little bunnies owe the rent for three months, please pay it to me quickly!"


    The door suddenly opened, revealing the black tiger''s grim face.


    "Knock, knock, knock, what knock?" 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    Black tiger stroked his tongue, but it seemed more stuttering: "no, I won''t owe you. Don''t, don''t urge and urge every day. I''m bored and bored to death!"


    "Oh! It''s my uncle who owes money these days? "


    The landlord was not afraid of the black tiger, and directly yelled: "in a word, if you don''t pay the rent today, I''ll call the police and send you two to prison!"


    Black tiger angry, see two people are about to conflict, a big hand will black tiger back to the door.


    Black dragon stretched out his head and sighed to the landlord: "landlord brother, it''s not that we don''t hand in, it''s just that we can''t afford it!"


    Pointing to the bruises on himself and the black tiger, he pleaded, "all our money is spent on the treatment of injuries. If you give us a few more days, you will surely collect the rent!"


    The landlord glanced at them and found that they were indeed green and purple, and none of them was in good condition. However, some believed the black dragon''s words.


    But he still snorted: "who told you two not to do business and make trouble all day long. Have you been beaten?


    Hum! I''ll give you a week at last. If you can''t pay the rent, you''ll pack up and get out of here


    When the landlord left, the black dragon and black tiger returned to the room with an ugly face and sighed impatiently.


    "I didn''t expect that we, the dragon and tiger brothers, could not even pay the rent!"


    "All, all blame that son of a bitch that day!"


    At the same time, there was a look of panic in their eyes, which seemed to associate with some extremely painful memories.


    These days, as long as they close their eyes, it seems that they will dream of the miserable situation encountered in Fang Qingqing villa.


    Dream of being beaten by that young man to life can not take care of the black memories!


    They thought that after a rest, the swelling would gradually subside.


    But I don''t know why, these days their injuries have become worse.


    The two brothers also went to a doctor, but none of them could explain their injuries clearly.


    How did they know that Yehong intended to punish them at first, but when he beat them, he used ancient martial arts skills and caused internal injuries through their bodies.

 Chapter 769

    If you are not good at treating internal injuries, you can''t deal with the injuries caused by Yehong.


    Just as Ji Er fell in Yehong''s hands for the first time.


    Because of this strange injury, the dragon and tiger brothers spent all their savings, but they could not cure all the injuries.


    "Elder brother, I suspect that the boy and the boy are legendary ancient and martial artists. Shall we go to see the ancient doctor?"


    The black tiger finally reacted.


    After hearing this, black dragon was stunned. He just agreed and nodded. Then he immediately shook his head and said, "but I heard that ancient doctors are very black hearted and expensive to treat diseases.


    We don''t have much money left. They don''t have to show us! "


    Black tiger immediately Yin compassion way: "then we go to pick up a few more lists!"


    "Fool!" Black dragon angrily knocks black tiger, let latter ache a burst of grin.


    "Big brother, what are you doing beating me for?"


    "Idiot! If you look at our present looks, who dares to give us the list? "


    But when black dragon taught black tiger, his mobile phone rang.


    Black dragon doubts ground ground to pick up, immediately is a burst of nod.


    By the time I hung up, I had a bright smile on my face.


    "Big brother, what''s so happy about?"


    The black dragon got close to the black tiger and said excitedly, "here comes the list!"


    "Really?" Black tiger is also a face excited, "what list?"


    Black dragon frowned: "the client asked us to deal with a man named Yehong, and said it was better to deal with his relatives."


    "Isn''t that what we are good at when dealing with relatives? Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    What are we waiting for? Let''s go


    "What''s the hurry?" The black dragon grabbed the impatient black tiger and said impatiently, "this is why he will come to us.


    But now the problem is, we don''t know who the Yehong is, and where his relatives are? "


    "Big brother, I''ll take care of it." Black tiger patted chest confidently.


    "What can you do?"


    "I know a very powerful intelligence dealer, who can help us to get the information we need, but it''s a little expensive..."


    Black Dragon waved his hand and said, "you can rest assured that the customer this time is the boss of the company, very generous, and the reward paid should be enough for us to pay the intelligence fee."


    "That''s easy. I''ll contact him right away."


    ...


    under the cross sea bridge, Gong Yuliang put down his mobile phone and said grimly: "Yehong, I will surely let you taste a hundred times more pain than me!"


    At this time, two long sirens came from the river in the distance.


    Gong Yuliang looked up and saw a double deck luxury cruise ship sailing on the river covered with rain and fog.


    A middle-aged man standing in front of the big umbrella is Gong yuanyao.


    Gong Yuliang immediately stood up with a look of excitement. He walked out of the bridge directly and waved to the cruise ship.


    "Brother Feng, you are here!"


    As the cruise ship gets closer and closer, the face of the man under the umbrella becomes clearer.


    It was a middle-aged man with a mustache, older than Gong Yuliang.


    A little fat body, a common suit, like the street can be seen everywhere in the middle-aged white-collar.


    Anyone can''t imagine that such a plain looking man is Feng Jie, the market operation director of the Jiangnan Branch of Ali hemp group, the overlord of the e-commerce industry!

 Chapter 770

    After Gong Yuliang escaped from the night owl group, he informed Feng Jie.


    Feng Jie asked Gong Yuliang to wait for him at the designated place by the river, saying that he was going to sail to meet Gong Yuliang.


    According to Feng Jie, their cruise ships are exempt from inspection by sea, and can take Gong Yuliang to leave Jiangnan province directly from the eastern sea.


    But just as Gong Yuliang began to dream about his beautiful life outside the province, Feng Jie on the cruise ship deck turned pale.


    He pointed to Gong Yuliang in surprise and said, "are they your people?"


    Gong Yuliang was stunned and turned his head according to Feng Jie, but his face was extremely white.


    "Yehong


    Two figures came down slowly from the stone steps beside the bridge.


    Walking in front of the figure, beautiful face, a black windbreaker will blow the wind and rain to block out.


    Behind him, a big man was holding a big umbrella for him.


    It is the night Hong and Lei Zi who arrived here in time.


    At this time night Hong, is quietly looking at the river side Gong Yuliang, a pair of sharp eyes in the light of cold light.


    When he saw the night Hong, Gong Yuliang''s face could not stop twisting up, and at the same time, his heart was full of doubts.


    He did not expect Ye Hong to find his position so easily!


    Gong Yuliang was completely flustered and yelled at Feng Jie on the cruise ship: "brother Feng! Get me on board!


    He is Yehong, the real owner of the night owl group! "


    Feng Jie is also a shock with his face, recalled Gong Yuliang and he mentioned in the night owl group.


    Just Gong Yuliang''s description made Feng Jie tremble.


    For Ye Hong, a young man with deep thinking, he also has deep fear.


    But now Feng Jie has no time to observe Yehong. He orders a sailor nearby decisively: "send out the speedboat to take brother Gong back to the ship!"


    As a result, the cruise ship approached the river, but on the other hand, it left a speedboat from the side of the hull.


    On top of the speedboat, one of the crew members is struggling to turn the steering wheel in the storm. Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com


    The speedboat, like the wind, galloped towards Gong Yuliang''s position.


    But Gong Yuliang looks at the night Hong which is getting closer and closer, but the calf stomach is constantly shivering.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold back his fear. He bit his teeth and jumped into the river!


    But I can''t wait to swim in the direction of the speedboat!


    When Gong Yuliang swam to the side of the speedboat, Yehong has just arrived at the river.


    The crew of the speedboat pulled Gong Yuliang from the river, turned the bow of the boat and headed for the cruise ship.


    Gong Yuliang tossed the water from his body and stood on the speedboat, looking triumphantly at Yehong by the river.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ye Hong, I Gong Yuliang is destined not to fall in egret City, not to fall in your hands! "


    "When we meet again in the future, you will die!"


    "Good bye


    Say, already is comfortable toward Night Hong wave finger, a face complacent to extremely smile.


    On the other side of the cruise ship, Feng Jie also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    River side, night Hong looking at the distant boat, but a face indifferent, seems not to be moved.


    "Boss, would you like the brothers to check the ship''s whereabouts?"


    Lei Zi holds an umbrella and looks at Gong Yuliang who is a villain.


    Night Hong shook his head, suddenly began to quietly take off the coat on the body.


    "Well?"


    Leizi was stunned. "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Hold it for me."


    Night Hong light said, while the mobile phone, wallet and other things together with the coat handed over to Lei son.


    Then, in the startled eyes of all the people outside the river, they jumped down towards the river!

 Chapter 771

    "Is he crazy?"


    On the cruise ship, there are Ali Ma Ma''s staff who come up and follow Feng Jie to look at the Lujiang River.


    Obviously Night Hong that startles the day a jump, really attracted everybody out.


    "He didn''t want to catch up with the speedboat, did he?"


    One of the staff members looked strange.


    "How could it be? He was forty or fifty meters away from the speedboat.


    Besides, how can a man catch up with a speedboat? "


    Another employee immediately retorted.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yehong did swim in the direction of the speedboat.


    It''s just weird that ye Hong''s hands and feet are quite clumsy. He splashed in the water for a long time and didn''t even swim out of the distance of one meter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! And you say he''s not crazy? "


    "I am a dry duck, but I dare to jump into the Lujiang River. I don''t know what to do!"


    "I think he is just venting his depression."


    Above the cruise ship, Ali Ma Ma''s staff burst into laughter, pointing at Yehong as if they were looking at a fool.


    "This is Yehong, who defeated Gong Yuliang?"


    Feng Jie was also unbelievable, and then said with a sarcastic smile: "Gong Yuliang should be defeated by this kind of goods. I''m really disappointed."


    As for Gong Yuliang on the speedboat, he was rolling with laughter.


    "Yehong, Yehong, do you have such a bad day?"


    "You''ll just be in the river, and you''ll have a good drink."


    Said is no longer looking at night Hong one eye, closed eyes rest.


    And Lei Zi by the river is also a flurry.


    He did not expect that Yehong, who could not swim, would jump into the surging river.


    Just when Leizi is ready to go down to save Yehong, he finds that Yehong''s movements have become fluent and smooth.


    Although it is still a little strange, but it is much more clumsy than just now.


    "Is the boss just learning to swim?" 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    Lei Zi scratched his head, but saw that night Hong was not in danger, so he stopped.


    At this time, Yehong''s body is another scene.


    Can ye Hong swim?


    The answer is No.


    He was afraid of water since he was a child, and even taking a bath had to be surrounded by Yexiao and an Xiaoying to force him to cry and wash at the same time.


    Although he has changed his outlook since he grew up, he still keeps a distance from swimming.


    But today, in order to catch up with Gong Yuliang, Yehong bravely jumps into the turbulent river with strong tolerance of fear.


    As soon as I was in the water, I really didn''t get used to it.


    That bursts of water on the body, so that night Hong a dizzy.


    If it was Yehong, he might have given up.


    But now he has a system to help!


    "Ding! Try swimming, swimming ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Trigger entry-level swimming ability, automatically correct swimming posture, automatically improve body coordination, automatically reduce water pressure interference, automatically..."


    in a series of prompt tones, Yehong only felt that there was a heat flow flowing to all the limbs.


    At this moment, Yehong seems to incarnate as a small fish, cordially integrated into the river.


    That sense of resistance, that sense of fear, all disappeared.


    This sudden sense of freedom, let Night Hong want to wander in the water for several days and nights.


    He finally overcame his fear of swimming!


    So... The next step is to get down to business.


    Night Hong eyes a congealed, the body has been twisted into streamline, shoulder alternately sliding in the water.


    With the sound of "miso", the whole man was like a broken bamboo arrow, heading for the speedboat at a high speed!


    "Ding! Master freestyle, swimming ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level swimming ability and automatically increase swimming speed! "


    Seeing this amazing scene, those Ali hemp staff immediately fell into Petrification.

 Chapter 772

    Canglan Lu River, the waves are turbulent.


    In this heavy rain, the torrential water appears more dangerous.


    Even on the deck of cruise ships, countless umbrellas have been set up in an attempt to block the waves of waves and wind and rain.


    But under the umbrella of those Ali hemp staff, at this time, regardless of the wet body, just gaped at the river.


    "Whew --"


    as Yehong''s body goes up and down in the water, he looks like a flexible shark, chasing the speedboat safely and quickly, splashing waves all over the sky.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Feng Jie shook his head repeatedly with a pale face. For the first time, he realized Gong Yuliang''s fear of Yehong.


    This guy, he''s not a man!!!


    Gong Yuliang''s reaction on the speedboat was more intense.


    He looked at the figure coming from the waves in the river. His pupils shrank violently and his whole body trembled violently!


    "Speed up!"


    "Speed up


    Gong Yuliang roared at the crew of the speedboat, which broke the decibels in the sky and almost broke his voice.


    The sailor looked back, but he was scared and lost six.


    He didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped on the accelerator and started the fastest speed of the boat.


    "Boom -"


    the speedboat made a sudden shock in the water, and after a thundering noise, it was twice as fast as before.


    Seeing the speedboat getting closer and closer to the cruise ship, Yehong in the water also noticed the situation for the first time.


    "Not enough!"


    "Speed is not enough!"


    Night Hong brain one after another swimming posture out, the body also quickly with the corresponding action.


    In a moment, the hands and feet changed, drawing the shadow of Taoism.


    "Ding! Dog paddle, swimming ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Butterfly stroke, swimming ability + 1! " Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    "Ding! Breaststroke... "


    "... "


    " Ding! Swimming ability + 1, swimming ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    Night Hong only feel a light body, subconsciously from the water floating on the river.


    He looked at his limbs with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Swimming in the water, it is inevitable to encounter resistance.


    Today, the water is turbulent and the resistance is even greater.


    This resistance is the main culprit of slowing down the swimming speed of Yehong.


    But at the moment of swimming ability upgrading, Yehong had a new feeling.


    It''s like the body and the water are completely integrated.


    Night Hong is water, water is night Hong!


    No matter how fast the boat is, it will move in the river after all. Can it surpass the vast Lujiang River?


    Yehong put up the joy, in the underwater leg, force toward the back of a pedal, the whole person will directly move forward a few meters.


    Compared with the speed just now, it''s just not the same!


    The crew of the speedboat thought that he had left Yehong. He was relieved. When he turned to look at the river, he took back his breath!


    "My God!"


    On the surface of the river, Yehong was like a master in the martial arts movie. He gently touched the waves and the whole person floated forward for several meters.


    As God as ghost, as immortal as spirit.


    This immortal body method is totally beyond the comprehension ability of people.


    "This, this is not really a movie?"


    The sailor looked silly in general. For a moment, he unconsciously released the steering wheel, only to see Yehong getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yuliang''s face was as heavy as water, but he pushed the crew away and took control of the steering wheel.


    His voice, trembling with firmness.


    "You can''t be caught by this monster!"

 Chapter 773

    When the crew of the speedboat saw Gong Yuliang snatching the steering wheel, they were shocked.


    "Don''t mess around. You can''t sail without training."


    But Gong Yuliang didn''t listen to the crew.


    In the heart has been Night Hong full of fear completely dominated by the situation, Gong Yuliang a pair of eyes have been red, brain has only one word: run!


    In a hurry, Gong Yuliang didn''t know what switch he stepped on.


    Then I saw the boat vibrate, and the boat made a strange noise of Ding Ding Ding.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you want to die?"


    The sailor got up from the ground and rushed forward to fight for the steering wheel with Gong Yuliang.


    Neither of them let go, and they saw the boat twisting around the tide.


    It was a little bit close to the cruise ship, but now it has become more distant.


    But in the two people fight red, ear but came a cold voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you stop for a moment? I''m a little seasick."


    "Go away!" Gong Yuliang and the crew roared in unison, but all of a sudden he was stiff in place.


    They turned their necks hard and their pupils shrank to the limit!


    Less than a meter away from them, Yehong is smiling at them both.


    Wet by rain and river water, his hair sticks to his forehead, and drops of water run down his forehead, like a water ghost climbing on a boat.


    It turned out that when they were busy fighting for control, Yehong had already arrived on the ship in no hurry.


    "Help


    The sailor saw Yehong''s face so close that he screamed, jumped directly into the water.


    Gong Yuliang also wants to learn to escape, but Yehong''s eyes are quick, and he grabs Gong Yuliang''s neck in an instant.


    He was held in the air like a golden eagle.


    "Cough!"


    Gong Yuliang''s neck was pinched, and his Qi and blood were not smooth, and his whole face was suffocated into the color of pig liver. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    And because the whole throat is bound, is unable to speak, had to look at night Hong imploring.


    Yehong is indifferent and looks at the cruise ship not far away.


    Cold eyes, and Feng Jie just look together.


    Feng Jie wanted to say two cruel words, but his heart was beating violently.


    At this moment, he felt his heart like Gong Yuliang''s neck, which was firmly grasped by Yehong.


    As long as ye Hong is willing, you can pinch it at any time!


    The fingers trembled, the skin trembled, and then the whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Feng Jie has not known how many years, did not feel this emotion called fear.


    Emotions spread in the body, making the body and mind tremble together.


    In the brain a burst of dizziness, Feng Jie''s feet a stagger, suddenly back down.


    "Mr. Feng!"


    If it wasn''t for the support of the staff, he might have been scared to faint.


    But even so, his lips were still white and he shivered: "quick... Get out of here!"


    Finish saying, as if exhausted whole body strength, after turning out a white eye, fainted cleanly.


    "Di Di Di Di"


    there are three short whistles above the luxurious cruise ship.


    Then we can see the huge cruise ship slowly turning around, leaving the river and heading for the East China Sea in the distance.


    Those Ali Ma Ma staff, a complex look at Ye Hong.


    There is fear and fear in the eyes.


    Inside and outside, there was silence.


    Presumably, today''s mythical scene will become an indelible mark in their lives and will continue to reverberate in their minds.


    These staff will always remember that day, there was a young man in Lujiang River who was just like a God, facing the wind and rain and stepping on the waves.

 Chapter 774

    Yehong did not pay attention to the distant cruise ship. He could feel that the war with ALI Ma Ma, a giant, was just beginning.


    In the future, there will be a lot of opportunities to calculate today''s account with ALI hemp group.


    At present, the most important thing is the guy in hand.


    Night Hong coldly looked at Gong Yuliang, but slowly came to the speed boat''s steering wheel.


    Then, in Gong Yuliang''s incredible eyes, he put one hand on the steering wheel.


    Hands and feet move a few times, you will see just that nearly out of control yacht in night Hong hands obediently like a pet.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient driving ability and automatically complement the skills of speedboat driving. "


    It is also because of this, although night Hong is the first time to open a speedboat, but it seems that with ease.


    Gong Yuliang, who was also mentioned in the air, was in despair.


    Even the speedboat will open, he really can not think of what is night Hong will not.


    Where did you learn these things at this age?


    Gong Yuliang suddenly lost the idea of struggling and collapsed to one side dejectedly.


    By the river, Leizi saw Yehong and Gong Yuliang back to the bank, and immediately trotted over and put his coat on Yehong.


    His eyes were full of worship.


    Anyone who sees Yehong''s amazing performance on the river just now will show the same expression.


    In particular, night Hong or Leizi''s boss, is to make him extremely proud.


    Leizi handed Ye Hong a tissue while excitedly pointed to the yacht that night Hong opened back. He was so excited that he tied his tongue: "old man, boss, how can we deal with this boat?"


    Night Hong does not matter: "give you, have time to take sister-in-law to go out for a ride."


    Leizi directly Leng in situ, then cheered: "thank you boss!"


    This speedboat is not a cheap drifting boat on the market, but a real function boat.


    And can be used by such a large group of Ali hemp, its quality is beyond doubt.


    Leizi remembers that he once read the quotation of this kind of yacht on the Internet, and at least it would cost more than 100000 yuan. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    And can hand over a hundred thousand things to his subordinates, only night Hong such a generous boss can come out, let Leizi secret way did not follow the wrong person.


    While Leizi excitedly revolves around the yacht to observe, Yehong also throws Gong Yuliang to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, you are destined to live in egret city."


    Ye Hong wiped the water stains on his face, and coldly watched Gong Yuliang on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    By night Hong heavy hit on the ground, Gong Yuliang whole body pain, can not help coughing.


    He was as wet as a drowned rat and his face was in a mess.


    But the eyes are full of madness.


    "Yehong... Cough..."


    "I swear, you don''t let me get better, you don''t want to be better!"


    Looking at the cruel smile aroused by Gong Yuliang''s mouth, night Hong can''t help but feel uneasy.


    What did he do again


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Yehong''s ugly look, Gong Yuliang laughed triumphantly.


    "I won''t tell you. I want you to regret offending me Gong Yuliang in endless regret."


    Night Hong eyes murderous gas a flash, the hand suddenly burst of force, will Gong Yuliang''s neck pinch more tight.


    "I''ll ask you again, what did you do?"


    "Ding! Violent interrogation, torture ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Gong Yuliang also wanted to refuse to answer, but as night Hong''s cold words spread to his brain, Gong Yuliang instantly felt cold.


    In front of the scene, also become blurred.

 Chapter 775

    Hazy between, Gong Yuliang seems to see the appearance of night Hong changed.


    He saw that ye Hong''s head was full of demonic long horns, that ye Hong''s finger beside his throat had turned into a sharp knife, and that Yehong opened his mouth towards himself...


    "so, he is a real devil...!"


    This is the last memory before Gong Yuliang''s consciousness disappeared. Then he rolled his eyes and stood in the same place like a zombie.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level torture ability. The current target is unconscious state, and the host can ask questions at will.


    Friendship reminds us that if it involves too much core issues, it may awaken the sense of goal. "


    The original picture Gong Yuliang saw just now is just the psychological function under the torture ability.


    The ability of torture can take the opportunity to stimulate the most afraid things in people''s hearts when they are weak in their hearts, thus causing them to be extremely frightened, resulting in the temporary separation of human body and consciousness.


    Ye Hong reaches out and shakes in front of Gong Yuliang. He finds that Gong Yuliang''s dazed eyes immediately follow his own hand, as if he were hypnotized.


    "Doesn''t that mean I can even ask his bank card password?"


    Night Hong thought about it, but gave up the idea.


    The top priority is to ask yourself what you are most concerned about.


    "What have you done to me that I don''t know?"


    Night Hong''s words, let Gong Yuliang Mu Ran''s eyes shake, seems to touch the bottom of his memory.


    But in the end, he said slowly: "I hired the dragon and tiger brothers... To go to your relatives for trouble... It must have been...


    " bang! "


    Before Gong Yuliang finished his words, he was slapped by the angry night Hongyi.


    His body turned several times in the air one after another, and he fell into the sand beside the river without knowing his life or death.


    "Watch him!" LETV Novels www.les3399.com


    Night Hong left this cold three words, the body will quickly run toward the bridge.


    When Lei Zi raised his head suspiciously, Ye Hong had already finished half the steps as fast as the wind.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Lei Zi scratched his head and mumbled to himself.


    ...


    in the galloping yejue, Yehong returned to the main driver''s seat for a long time.


    His face is hard to see the extreme, a pair of pupil eyes ice if cold cave.


    Night Hong''s brain is constantly echoing a scene, that is, in the early morning, three women left the house, smiling at him.


    "Shop manager, I found a very beautiful Begonia Garden in the western suburbs, where the antler Begonia is in bloom.


    Today, I''ll take Auntie and zhinuo there to enjoy the flowers. It''s a pity that you are a busy man and don''t have this kind of eye blessing. "


    Murong listens to the teasing on the dream face, the dissatisfaction of Ye zhinuo''s mouth, and an Xiaoying''s snickering expression, all linger in Yehong''s mind.


    That scene has how warm, night Hong at this time heart will have more pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Yehong angrily slapped on the co pilot and shot a big hole in the seat directly.


    He secretly hated why he was so careless. He thought that several people just went to see a flower, and there would be no big problem. So he didn''t send anyone to protect them.


    If they really have anything, Yehong absolutely can''t forgive themselves!


    Running night, but the speed is faster than Leizi control.


    Under the full opening of proficient driving ability, yejue and Yehong in the driver''s seat fully match, playing a 200% performance.


    Between the wind and the lightning, it is often after the sound that the car on the road can see the shadow of night Lord''s back.

 Chapter 776

    Traffic and Transportation Command Center of Huangming District, Bailu city.


    "Captain, that silver sports car appeared again in the afternoon. This time the speed is even more excessive than before!"


    The commander of the command center had a slight twitch in his face and said angrily, "let it go!"


    Transportation Command Center of TengXiang district.


    "Report! A silver sports car broke into the city''s main road, the speed exceeded 300! "


    "What are you waiting for? Stop it


    "But Captain... Let''s go from huangming district!"


    "Huangming district is a fart, I let you stop it!"


    "But the captain... The Municipal Bureau also let us pass!"


    "Let go


    Yangji district traffic police Transportation Command Center, also appeared the same scene.


    As a result, Yehong opened yejue as if into the uninhabited territory, less than 10 minutes to go through Huangming, TengXiang, Yangji three major urban areas.


    Behind the car, only left a broken eye, and the sky of angry abuse.


    At 4 p.m., Yehong finally got out of the city and arrived in the western suburbs.


    In the car, night Hong gnawed his teeth and said in a hurry: "don''t let me have an accident!"


    ...


    in the western suburb of Bailu City, three kilometers away from the city, there is a garden of medium size.


    The garden is full of all kinds of current flower beds.


    It was supposed to be a good time for people to enjoy the flowers, but they didn''t expect a sudden rain to bend the flowers.


    This time, people not only lost the interest of appreciation, but began to worry about when the rain would stop. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    The garden near the river side, built a birch plank road.


    At the end of the plank road, there is a small pavilion.


    The pavilion was originally an excellent place to enjoy flowers, but because of the heavy rain, there were only three figures in it to escape from the rain.


    And these three people, of course, are Murong listening to the dream, ye zhinuo and an Xiaoying.


    Yezhinuo leaned against the railing beside the pavilion and tore up the petals in his hand a little bit: "this is a wicked God. I am so angry!


    It''s rare for me to come out. I''d like to have such an evil weather? "


    An Xiaoying said with a look of disgust: "can you look like a lady? Don''t let Xiao Meng see the joke. "


    The night weaves Nuo white one eye own mother, does not care a bit: "listen to the dream elder sister likes me most, how possible to laugh at me?"


    Murong listens to the dream and looks at the mother and daughter bickering everyday, covering his mouth and secretly smiling, but his eyes are flashing a slight melancholy.


    Yes, they believe too much in the weather forecast that they don''t have umbrellas.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but it''s the heavy rain that doesn''t give them a chance to go back to the car outside the garden.


    "I don''t know when the rain will be over..."


    just as ye zhinuo complained, he saw two umbrellas slowly coming from the other end of the plank road.


    The figure is one high and one short, covered by the black umbrella surface, unable to see the specific face.


    Ye zhinuodang''s eyes brightened: "Hey! We can borrow umbrellas from them


    Murong listens to the dream and looks at the figure that two people are getting closer and closer, and I don''t know why a burst of panic.


    Also because of this sudden strange feeling, she directly grabbed the night weaving Nuo who wanted to rush up to talk, and pulled her behind her.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with the two men!"


    Murong listens to the cold words of the dream, which makes an Xiaoying''s mother and daughter startled.


    But because Murong listens to the dream usually looks at the human very accurately, they actually did not hesitate to believe Murong listens to the dream, gathered together, looked at the approaching two people with a look of vigilance.

 Chapter 777

    At 4:3:0 in the afternoon, the two figures finally stepped into the pavilion.


    When the umbrella was taken down, it revealed two black and blue faces, but with a grim smile.


    If ye Hong was here at this time, he would immediately recognize that these two men were the dragon and tiger brothers who had been beaten by themselves.


    But for Murong to listen to the dream, it is the first time to see these two people.


    Murong listens to the dream and opens his arms, like a lioness protecting her cubs, and protects an Xiaoying and yezhinuo behind her.


    Then double eyebrow a pick, a superior authority suddenly burst out, staring at the dragon and tiger brothers: "who are you? Please stay away from us. "


    The dragon and tiger brothers looked at Murong and listened to the beautiful face of a dream. They looked at each other and laughed excitedly.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl around that night Hong!"


    "Not only can we finish the task, maybe our brothers can also... Haha


    Looking at the dragon and tiger brothers a face of obscene smile, and then heard their mouth without hesitation to burst out the name of Yehong, the hearts of the three women instantly sank down.


    Obviously, the other party is not passing by by by by chance, but comes purposefully.


    Their goal is the people around Yehong!


    "Don''t resist, or you will find yourself guilty."


    With a cold smile, the black dragon took out a bundle of coiled ropes from his pocket.


    "In order to prevent you from being dishonest, we must do something small."


    "You let go, don''t worry. When the man named Yehong pays the ransom, we will let you go."


    Black tiger rubbed his hands, as if to see a pile of money waiting for himself at home.


    Yes, the dragon and tiger brothers changed their minds on the way.


    Greedy of them, ready to take the opportunity to earn more.


    That is to kidnap the three women and take the opportunity to blackmail Ye Hong for a ransom.


    As for the ransom, will they release people? Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    The answer is: No.


    They will complete Gong Yuliang''s mission, that is, let Ye Hongsheng be better than dead!


    As for how life is not as good as death, it is self-evident to see the lewd smile on their faces.


    Looking at the figure of two people getting closer and closer, Murong hears the dream biting his lower lip, and feels a burst of chagrin in his heart.


    She suddenly regretted that she had not learned one or two moves of self-defense with Yehong, otherwise she would not be so passive now.


    When Murong hears the dream and the dragon tiger brothers are about to be killed, a indifferent female voice suddenly rings out outside the pavilion.


    "Scum."


    Although it is only two words, it has completely attracted the attention of all the people in the pavilion.


    People looked out along the pavilion, but found a beautiful woman in a long white dress, holding a transparent purple umbrella, standing quietly under the eaves of the pavilion.


    Off white frame eyes on her small bridge of the nose, adding a bit of intellectual and elegant.


    "Scum."


    Seeing the dragon and tiger brothers, the intellectual woman began to speak coldly.


    Now the dragon and tiger brothers no matter how stupid they are, this person is scolding them both.


    "You have the ability to say one more word. Do you believe me to break your glasses?"


    When the black dragon was angry, the black tiger was running on the side of the river: "brother, this, this is also beautiful. Let''s tie it together and tie it back!"


    Black dragon was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to it, revealing a unscrupulous evil smile.


    "If you''re smart, I''ll let you pick one first."


    So, the two brothers blocked Murong''s dream in the pavilion, but on the other hand, they approached the woman outside the pavilion with malice.


    The woman helped her glasses indifferently and drew a cold radian around the corner of her mouth.


    "Idiot."

 Chapter 778

    After being ridiculed one after another, the dragon and tiger brothers were furious.


    As soon as they stepped, they surrounded the woman from the left and right.


    Two pairs of thick hands, directly toward the woman.


    "I''ll take you to death!"


    The woman was faced with the encirclement of two big men, but her face was indifferent and did not panic at all.


    With a slight press, she took down her umbrella.


    The recovered umbrella face is facing the black dragon and black tiger, and the sharp umbrella bone is also stabbing at their eyes.


    "Pediatrics!"


    The dragon and tiger brothers disdain to flash open, again toward the woman rushed in the past.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong could not help but remind him.


    The woman even had time to glance at Murong to listen to a dream, and then shook her head in boredom. It seemed that she was too lazy to taunt the dragon and tiger brothers any more.


    A delicate fist suddenly stretched out from under the umbrella and floated towards the black dragon.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you have dinner today?"


    The black dragon looked at the fluttering fist and laughed. Then he stretched out his palm with ease.


    "It''s a waste not to play with such a beautiful hand."


    When the black dragon wanted to wrap his fist in his palm, he suddenly noticed a sharp pain coming from the palm of his hand!


    This sharp pain suddenly awakened black dragon''s not very wonderful memory.


    as like as two peas in the villa, the only reason for this pain is the same nerve.


    "It turns out that you are also old..."


    the black dragon glared at his eyes, and before he finished speaking, he saw the mouth of the umbrella holding woman slightly open and closed.


    "Xue Style Taijiquan �� white crane spreads its wings!"


    "Bang!" 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    I saw the black dragon''s tall and strong body, but it flew directly out of the pavilion and hit the balustrade of the pavilion.


    The railings made of stone were all hit with fine cracks. It can be seen that the strength of this fist is terrible!


    "Brother


    This sudden change made black tiger''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Go with him, too."


    Before the black tiger reacts, along with a cold sound, a jade leg is sweeping towards his abdomen.


    "Poo --"


    like the fist just now, this foot also contains the force of terror, which directly makes the black tiger spit out all the gall and gall.


    Not only that, this kick also kicked the black tiger directly to the black dragon''s location.


    "Ah


    One grunt and two screams.


    The bodies of the two men overlapped and each suffered another heavy blow.


    The two of them were already injured, but they were still howling on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Murong listen to the dream of three people have long been stunned, they did not expect a seemingly weak girl''s home, a move is as fierce as thunder.


    "Good, cool!"


    Ye zhinuo looks at the woman adoringly, and an Xiaoying is also suddenly relieved.


    The woman took up her umbrella and stepped into the pavilion.


    Elegant and quiet, let a person not think of that just that fierce woman.


    "This..."


    Murong heard the dream just opened her mouth. The woman seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, and directly and calmly replied, "my name is Xue Jianing."


    "Er... Please ask this Xue..."


    before the words fall, Xue Jianing interrupts her again: "don''t ask me why I saved you. Everything is because of the person surnamed Ye."


    Murong heard the dream or the first time to meet such a strange woman, temporarily choked, do not know how to talk to Xue Jianing.

 Chapter 779

    At the time of silence, Murong listens to the night behind the dream, but there is a strange flash in his eyes.


    Then he sneaked up in an Xiaoying''s ear and said, "Mom, you see, my brother is out there again!"


    An Xiaoying stares at ye zhinuo, but she doesn''t know why she starts to look up and down at Xue Jianing.


    This kind of mother-in-law''s look at her daughter-in-law makes Xue Jianing feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    She opened her mouth, but said nothing, just turned her face away.


    And Murong listen to dream seems to also feel the change of an Xiaoying''s attitude, the heart suddenly produced a sense of crisis.


    She Mou son a turn, point to two brothers that howl on the ground suddenly: "how do they deal with?"


    Xue Jianing glanced at the two people and said naturally: "break your hands and feet and throw them into the garbage dump to survive."


    The three women suddenly breathed and stepped back subconsciously.


    The dragon and tiger brothers on the ground were even more frightened, and they choked back their screams.


    "What''s the matter? Is that strange? That''s what the company I used to work with. "


    Xue Jianing had some strange reactions. After all, she was used to this simple and crude method in the big brother group before.


    Murong make complaints about his lips, but he has a twitch in his heart. What company did you stay in front of?


    But in the scene atmosphere is a strange time, far away is a voice of exclamation.


    When they looked out, they saw that in the rain curtain between heaven and earth, a silver suddenly rushed over!


    "Night Lord!"


    Ye zhinuo excitedly clapped his hands again and again and waved his small hand to the night Lord.


    "Hello! You can''t...


    a middle-aged beautiful woman who seems to be the owner of the garden runs into the rain with an umbrella in her hand and shouts at the night Lord who suddenly breaks in.


    Can Night Hong heart three women, where tube car under what, bang a fly into many flower beds.


    "No 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    The middle-aged woman looked at the flower bed run over by the car in despair and sat on the ground in a crash.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about these details, but suddenly opened the yejue onto the plank road and stopped in front of the pavilion.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed into the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    It was a great relief to see that everyone was OK.


    "Elder brother..."


    yezhinuo is a scornful look at Yehong, and dislikes the way: "you are the drowned chicken''s dress up, was just picked up from the water?"


    Night Hong looks down at oneself, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Just now he was in the middle of the river, seemingly majestic, but his body had already been soaked.


    After hearing the news that the three girls were in danger, they drove to me before changing clothes.


    Because of this, so Night Hong at this time will be covered with a whole body of wet clothes, drooping wet hair, appears very embarrassed.


    Murong listened to the dream and handed Night Hong a packet of paper towels, but his eyes were moved.


    Ice snow smart she, already guessed to the night Hong why will be so embarrassed.


    They must have known that some of them were in danger and rushed here.


    And night Hong side is wiping wet hair, but at the same time is looking at the situation in the pavilion.


    Just now she had only three women in her eyes. When she looked at the ground, she saw the trembling dragon and tiger brothers.


    At this time, the dragon and tiger brothers are very wonderful.


    The moment Hong entered the pavilion that night, the two brothers had already been silly.


    Is it not that boy who left our villa in Venice?!


    Why are you here?!


    And when they see night Hong and Murong listen to the dream of their intimate look, an instant reaction to come.


    This is the end of the calf!!!

 Chapter 780

    Ren Longhu brothers thought for thousands of times, but they never thought there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Originally oneself this time target Night Hong, and that villa devil unexpectedly is the same person!


    This time not only once again kicked on the iron plate, the brothers even began to worry about their own lives.


    Last time were beaten so miserable, this time once night Hong know their intention, that can''t beat to death?


    Under the mixture of sorrow and fear, the dragon and tiger brothers had to pray that ye Hong could not see them at the bottom of their heart!


    But let them despair, night Hong cold eyes or swept to their body.


    "Hi... Hi!"


    If there is a mirror at this time, the dragon and tiger brothers will surely find that their laughter is worse than crying.


    "Dragon and tiger brothers are... It seems that the last fight was not tough enough to let you have a long memory!"


    Night Hong step by step toward two people, finger joint pinch out of the explosion sound, like firecrackers general crackle.


    "No! Enough, enough! "


    The two brothers dragged their bodies back, but the pavilion was so big that they were beaten by Xue Jianing. Their bodies were so painful that they couldn''t stand up. How could they escape?


    So, night Hong soon came to the two people, in their startled eyes, raised his fist.


    But just as the two brothers held their heads in fear, an angry voice came from outside the pavilion.


    "You bastard


    Night Hong startled to turn back, found is a holding an umbrella glaring at his middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "The manager is the master of the garden, sister Ying."


    Murong listen to dream face slightly embarrassed, in the night Hong ear light voice way: "you cause the trouble down, you solve yourself!"


    "The flowers I have worked so hard to cultivate have been trampled on by rude people like you!


    I, I must call the police and punish you as a murderer Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Ying elder sister gas chest up and down quiver, looking at night Hong''s eyes full of anger.


    She managed to cultivate these flower beds, and in egret city has a lot of fame.


    I thought that today could attract many people to enjoy the flowers, but it was poured by a pouring rain.


    And night Hong''s rude behavior, is like adding fuel to the fire, let Ying elder sister''s anger directly burst out.


    Night Hong tiny frown, also know is oneself is in the wrong, had no choice but to ask a way: "spend how much money?"


    "Well?" Yingjie was stunned, but some did not respond.


    Ye Hong shook his head and pointed to the flowerbeds run over by Ye Jue and said, "how much do you need for compensation for these flowers?"


    Sister Ying understood the meaning of Yehong, but she disdained to take a look at Yehong, who looked down and down, and said sarcastically, "every flower here is precious and pure.


    For example, the whole garden of Strelitzia strelitsea needs tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    There is also a piece of tiger thorn plum, also in 20000 to 30000.


    Of course, the most expensive one is the antler Begonia that you damaged, which is forty or fifty thousand...


    sister Ying is still talking about it, but she sees a silver bank card flying in front of her from mid air.


    She subconsciously took the bank card and said in dismay, "what does that mean?"


    Night Hong light way: "the card has 100000 deposits, enough to compensate your spending.


    As for the rest...


    Yehong lenglenglengleng glanced at the dragon and tiger brothers on the ground, outlined a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, and Sen ran a smile: "the rest of the money, please call an ambulance."


    Ying elder sister Leng a Leng, decisively put away the bank card.


    Then his eyes turned, but he turned his head to one side and pretended to be a fool: "I didn''t see anything."


    The sad cry, turned into the despair duet of black dragon and black tiger, reverberated in the world.

 Chapter 781

    Night, Tianhe garden, Yehong''s home.


    Yezhinuo, after a day of fatigue and shock, they could not help but fall asleep.


    In the hall, only Yehong and Xue Jianing sit in silence.


    Neither of them spoke. They just looked at each other quietly.


    Finally, maybe it''s really unbearable that night Hong''s penetrating eyes. Xue Jianing turns her head and opens her mouth lightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I saved them just because I wanted to make a deal with you."


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt.


    To tell you the truth, he still doesn''t understand why Xue Jianing would save Murong and listen to them.


    There was not only no friendship between him and the woman, but also some unpleasant frictions.


    But if it wasn''t Xue Jianing today, the three women might have been persecuted by black dragon and black tiger.


    Because of this, Ye Hong has no antipathy to Xue Jianing.


    Hear the word of trade, night Hong is not from interested way: "say to listen."


    Xue Jianing turned around, and her iceberg face melted slightly: "from today on, I can always protect your relatives secretly. After all, this is what I am good at."


    "What price do I have to pay?" Ye Hong also quickly responded to the way.


    Xue Jianing''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, even with a little bit of sacredness and fanaticism.


    The eyes behind the lens, staring at Yehong tightly, said word by word: "I want you to teach me Xue Style Taijiquan!"


    Night Hong is Leng in situ.


    It''s not because Xue Jianing''s requirements are too harsh, but it is...


    too simple.


    For Yehong, teaching Xue Style Taijiquan is easier than drinking water.


    And this price, then in exchange for a skilled bodyguard, let Night Hong feel quite earn. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    It''s just that he has one more question.


    At the beginning, Yehong''s Xue Style Taijiquan was stolen from Xue Jianing. In this case, why did Xue Jianing want Yehong to teach her?


    When night Hong throws this question out, Xue Jianing can''t help but look gloomy and begin to talk about her past with Yehong.


    Xue Jianing was born in Xue family of Central Plains province.


    As the birthplace of Yan culture, Zhongyuan province also retains many ancient martial arts schools.


    But if there are more schools, there are more disputes.


    In particular, there are countless conflicts in the dark.


    The Xue family, which has inherited Xue Style Taijiquan since ancient times, encountered the conspiracy of those who had the intention.


    In that catastrophe, the Xue family declined, and Xue Style Taijiquan boxing score which was proud of was also divided up.


    Xue Jianing''s parents, grandparents, and even uncles are all resolute.


    In the following years, in order to get back the boxing score, they chose the method of hard hitting and challenging again and again.


    The results are conceivable.


    Or in a collision, the injury is too heavy, died.


    Or they were killed by people from all walks of life with ugly faces.


    In the end, Xue''s family is dead and scattered.


    The Taiji family, which had been brilliant for a long time in Central Plains Province, declined.


    The young Xue Jianing was taken in by a kind old man.


    When she grew up, Xue Jianing knew that the old man had been favored by the Xue family. In order to repay her kindness, she raised Xue Jianing.


    But the old man also has another identity, that is, an old man of the former gang of big brother group.


    After the death of the old man, Xue Jianing came to the elder brother group with his last wish, and was appointed as the head of guwu by elder brother Li.

 Chapter 782

    Before Xue Jianing''s father died, he gave her a remnant of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    Xue Jianing, in order to avenge her blood feud, taught herself Xue Style Taijiquan since she was a child.


    Brother Li took a fancy to Xue Jianing''s ability and asked her to guide his brothers.


    As a result, the people of the big brother group gradually mastered the elementary ancient martial arts, which was the big brother boxing after Xue Jianing''s transformation!


    Although the name is local, it is also an ancient martial arts.


    The men of the big brother group, with this big brother fist, are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    And a strong security guard, who does not love?


    This is also the reason why big brother group still gets a large number of orders even though its security employment price is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In this way, relying on Xue Jianing, big brother group gradually became the largest security group in Bailu City, and spread its black and white business to the whole Jiangnan province.


    It has the momentum of swallowing the world.


    It can be said that the rise of big brother group is closely related to Xue Jianing.


    Therefore, when Xue Jianing resigns, elder brother Li will try every means to retain him.


    After listening to Xue Jianing and big brother group''s relationship, night Hong can''t help but slightly moved.


    He did not expect that behind the rise of the original big brother group, there was also a woman''s complicated life experience.


    "So...


    Ye Hong held his chin and asked with a smile," are you looking for me to learn Xue Style Taijiquan for revenge? "


    "Not only that." Xue Jianing shook her head, "and the wishes of our ancestors of the Xue family who have passed away!"


    Xue Jianing''s eyes flashed heavy, and then the heaviness turned into resolute: "I once swore in front of the tombstones of my grandfather and my father that before I died, I would take all the remnant manuscripts left outside to the Xue family!


    If I can learn Taijiquan from you, I will be able to achieve this wish! " Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    Looking at the brilliance in Xue Jianing''s eyes, night Hong can''t help but nod with admiration.


    He was worried that Xue Jianing was just for revenge. Even if he had learned Yehong''s skills, he could not avoid going astray.


    That''s not what Yehong wants to see.


    However, Xue Jianing''s firm belief in the collection of remnant music has moved Yehong in an instant.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a job.


    Protect Murong and listen to dream during the day... The woman you see today, come here to learn Xue Style Taijiquan from me at night.


    As for residence, you live with listening to dreams.


    As for the salary...


    Xue Jianing showed an excited look when she heard the news.


    Before Ye Hong finished speaking, Xue Jianing could not help leaning forward and said, "I don''t want salary. As long as I can learn Xue Style Taijiquan, I don''t want any salary."


    Night Hong only wry smile, then nod head.


    A nearly free beauty bodyguard, not for nothing.


    After the two reached an agreement, Xue Jianing was asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "Night... Master, I want to know where you learned Xue Style Taijiquan?"


    Xue Jianing has never doubted that Yehong is the offspring of those who carved up their own boxing scores.


    But when she thought about it carefully, Yehong''s Taijiquan strength was far greater than that of her father and grandfather.


    It''s just like Yehong''s is the orthodox school, but it''s their Xue family''s inheritance, like a remnant.


    After giving up the idea, Xue Jianing became more curious about the origin of Yehong''s Taijiquan.

 Chapter 783

    "You don''t have to understand it unless you don''t want to learn it."


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, light way.


    "Learn!" Xue Jianing''s face turned white and quickly replied.


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, pointed to one side of the fitness room: "go."


    "What are you going to do there?"


    Xue Jianing suddenly twists and pinches a way, but think of Kant Biao and she said that sentence at the beginning.


    "Xuejiaotou, it''s not that I hit you. Yehong is a businessman.


    You don''t have to pay. You only use violence. You don''t want to get any benefits from Yehong. "


    Is this the time to pay?!


    Night Hong looked at hands cross, tightly protect in front of the chest, stop in situ Xue Jianing, stunned way: "how?"


    Xue Jianing''s face was resolute, a face of justice and awe inspiring: "this apprentice business is not part-time lover business!"


    Yehong:...


    for a long time, Yehong growled with pain: "if you don''t go to the gym to teach you guwu, do you want to break my expensive furniture?"


    Xue Jianing spits out her tongue, such as a child who has made a mistake. She lowers her head and follows Yehong into the gym.


    ...


    in the new February, Bailu City ushered in a new weather.


    Yehong appeared on the top floor of night food early in the morning, watching the diners coming and going downstairs.


    As usual, the night food was full of people.


    But night Hong with a strong ability to identify, or to see the decline in passenger flow.


    This is not because the night food is not hot, but because the whole city of egrets is like this now.


    As the Spring Festival approaches, many travelers who have been struggling in egret city for a year have set foot on their homecoming journey.


    Night owl group there, is already empty. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    With the help of Yehong, the group recovered a large amount of losses, successfully acquired Jingxi company, and completed the biggest wish of Biffa before the Spring Festival.


    As for Gong Yuliang, he has already been sent to prison.


    There are endless trials waiting for him.


    After that, we can take this opportunity to ask how much about Ali hemp group, and then we can see Biffa''s ability.


    In the 185 hospital, nalanxie seems to have turned on some terrible switch, but she has a good feeling of abusing vegetables.


    Under her one by one means, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan lost one after another, giving up a lot of power.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, nalanxier arranged for many ancient physicians of the ancient medical association to be stationed in the 185 hospital.


    The two types of doctors in hospitals are gradually approaching the equal status.


    In order to further consolidate this trend, nalanxier did not even go home for the new year and decided to stay in the 185 hospital for the new year.


    Night Hong is really frightened by the woman''s enthusiasm for work, but also assured the hospital affairs to her.


    At this time, Yehong looked at the food street from the window.


    In addition to the night food, other stores are still cold and most of them are closed.


    It''s not their fault. After all, before the heat of the night food did not drop, they opened the door in vain, and there would be no guests at all.


    Of course, the worst is the top of the clouds.


    After that collision, the cloud cloud group behind the top of the cloud was also affected, many shareholders wantonly sold their shares.


    Under the panic, the business of the major branches has been affected.


    Fan MingEn has been unable to come up with any policy, so that the market value of Yunxiao group has shrunk a few points.


    However, Yehong''s vigilance against fan MingEn has not been released, and he is always on guard against this snake''s moves.


    But today is not the time to think about it.


    Yehong looked at the sunny day, stretched out a comfortable stretch and murmured: "Spring Festival..."


    then he raised his voice and called to the downstairs hall: "night food, tomorrow''s holiday!"

 Chapter 784

    When heard the news of the early holiday of night food, the Internet suddenly howled.


    is the number of messages received on the official account alone, which is more than the sum of the past month.


    Among these messages, most of them are night food.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called supreme night powder is the name card prefix that the loyal diners wear spontaneously. Spare no effort to support night eating,


    often consume food at night or often reward them on official account.


    They had planned to take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday to taste the food they had been missing for a long time, but they came across such a bolt from the blue, which was really disturbing.


    night hung also felt sorry for these loyal fans, but had to launch a raffle in the official account to ease the hearts of fans.


    And the happiest, of course, are the night eaters.


    They not only get a longer holiday than ordinary restaurants, but also get a year-end bonus red envelope that Yehong has prepared for everyone.


    The amount of money in the red envelope is not a small amount. You can see that everyone grins fast to the corner of the mouth behind the ear.


    As a result, the night food in egret city began its holiday, waiting for the seventh day after the Spring Festival.


    Murong listens to the dream and returns to Kyoto with her Maserati. The bitter eyes before leaving let Yehong dare not look directly at him.


    Cold Maple seems to follow the clues of nightmare factory, has been to the next door to the water to save.


    According to the news he occasionally sent back, although he met with some small troubles, he was not seriously hurt.


    Leizi was also Night Hong put a big holiday, let him go and marry his fiancee, heard that the wedding date is set after the Spring Festival.


    Night blade that group of people, also agreed to go to Leizi''s wedding.


    As for Ji Er, who was homeless, he followed Yehong back to his home for the Spring Festival. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    Of course, in addition to Ji Er, there is also a oil bottle.


    That is Ye Hong''s new apprentice, Xue Jianing.


    In the past, she spent the Spring Festival with the rough men of big brother group, but this year she went home with Yehong.


    It''s not her fault. After all, after a night''s instruction, Xue Jianing has already deeply admired Yehong''s exquisite skills of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    She also hoped that during the Spring Festival, she could pester Yehong to teach her more.


    Not only that, the night food in Anming county was also on holiday.


    When Yehong thought he would spend the Spring Festival in the empty night food of Anming county this year, Yexiao and an Xiaoying told Yehong a shocking news.


    "What?! Return to Longchi village this year to celebrate the new year Ye Hong looked at his parents in amazement.


    Because since he was sensible, his family and his grandfather spent the Spring Festival on their own.


    Today, I heard what they said, and I felt dizzy.


    "Well, I used to be a son''s son. I almost lost the night food. Naturally, I didn''t have the face to go back to my hometown for the Spring Festival."


    Yexiao sighed with shame, then looked at Yehong and said with pride: "now that you have this son, you have made the night food as good as it is now. I have the face to go back to see the old man."


    "We are a family. Why should we live like our enemies?"


    An Xiaoying also said with a complicated face: "there is no knot between relatives that can''t be broken. Your father and I don''t want to go on like this all the time.


    This return home for the Spring Festival shows our attitude.


    As for what your grandfather thinks, it depends on nature...


    Yehong and yezhinuo look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 785

    Due to Leizi''s vacation, Yehong personally took up the driver.


    Although the car is full of people, but fortunately, yejue''s space is spacious enough to squeeze under.


    After a few months, back to Longchi village, I feel that it is not the same as before.


    With Yehong''s donation, Langya township has finally built a smooth road, and no longer need to feel the dizzy mud road.


    When night Hong drove into Langya Township, he could see a high stone tablet at the entrance.


    There are a lot of words of gratitude written on the stone tablet, and the sentence at the end is quite conspicuous - [I am grateful for Mr. Yehong''s righteous deeds to Langya village].


    "Why? The man who donated the road has the same name as my brother


    Ye zhinuo points to the stone tablet and laughs.


    "Really, it''s a coincidence."


    Night Xiao and an Xiaoying follow the line of sight, also smile slightly.


    But then there was a silence in the car.


    A family of three looked at Yehong in a flash, and their eyes were strange: "ah Hong (brother)..."


    Yehong nodded silently: "it''s really me who donated it."


    The three immediately looked at each other, and then said in dismay: "when? We don''t know. "


    "It''s just a little thing. I didn''t tell you." Night Hong light return way.


    He gave Murong the right to listen to Meng and communicate with the head of Langya Township about the road construction. Except for the Yezhong Lvhe Yexi, who was also present at that time, the others did not know about it.


    Because of this, when ye Xiao knew that ye Hong had done this feat in silence, they were so shocked and proud.


    "Brother, next time there is such a cool thing to call on me!"


    Night weaves Nuo not full ground pouts up the small mouth, but looks to the night Hong''s eyes is so proud. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    A pair of big rushed out of the car and yelled at passers-by: Look! This man is just like my brother.


    Yehong smiles and drives yejue to Longchi village in the surprised eyes of passers-by in Langya township.


    Perhaps it is because yejue left a deep impression on the public that night Lord was recognized by the villagers as soon as he entered the village.


    "Uncle Zhong Lu''s grandson is back!"


    "I heard that he was the one who brought them down on the third night?"


    "Really? Then we have to thank him very much! "


    In a series of heated discussions and ardent eyes, yejue went directly to yezhonglv''s house, which was the ancestral house of Yejia.


    Along with the night three they moved away, the stone wall beside the house was also demolished.


    Not only that, night bell Lu also let people tear down the house of night three.


    Now it''s turned into a vegetable field.


    Yehong occasionally heard from his sister-in-law Yexi that night bell Lu often carried manure and urine to the vegetable field, and his mouth still kept shouting: smoke you dogs!


    At the same time, Ye Hong felt the old man''s strong resentment.


    This resentment broke out completely after the night three moved out, and let out the vegetable field as a meal for the night three.


    Ye Hong and ye Xi didn''t talk to ye Zhonglv when they came back this time, so that when they heard the whistle outside the door, they ran out of the room in a puzzled way, and were stunned at the same place.


    Especially when night Xiao and an Xiaoying got out of the car, they changed her face.


    When ye Hong was worried about whether ye Zhong LV would drive everyone out of the door directly, he did not say a word and went back to his room.


    It''s better not to speak than to drive people directly!


    They all looked at each other with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 786

    "Ah Hong, are they..."


    My sister-in-law Yexi has been used to the bad temper of night bell Lu, and naturally entertains people into the yard.


    But when he saw Ji ER and Xue Jianing who had never met, he was stunned.


    "Ah, I see!"


    Not waiting for Yehong to open his mouth, Yexi squeezed his eyes with "smart" eyes, pointed to Xue Jianing, and said in a narrow voice beside Yehong: "do you bring your girlfriend back without prior notice?"


    Night Hong suddenly gaped, subconsciously took a look at Xue Jianing.


    How to know Xue Jianing also just looked good over, night Hong is rare to see this violent girl appear embarrassed face.


    Although the voice of Yexi is small, it can''t hide from Xue Jianing, an ancient warrior.


    Yehong coughed twice, and introduced to Yexi by the way: "this big man is Ji er. You don''t have to pay attention to him. He can be a fool all day."


    Ji Er, however, took a step forward and made a respectful salute: "Ji Er has seen two girls!"


    Looking at a big mountain in front of you, ye Xi is scared to hide directly behind Ye Hong.


    Yehong shook his head helplessly. The Ji Er still followed the same old custom in Ji''s family. In his opinion, when he saw his young master''s aunt for the first time, he had to perform such a great ceremony.


    However, Yexi had never experienced such a scene, and was immediately frightened.


    It seems that we should find a time to change the habit of Ji er.


    He pointed to Xue Jianing and said, "her name is Xue Jianing. She is my apprentice, not what you think..."


    "hello."


    Xue Jianing also politely extended his hand to the night stream.


    But Yexi is scared by Ji Er, but he doesn''t listen to Yehong''s words very much. He just grabs Xue Jianing subconsciously. German Novels www.dedexs.com


    Although the house is old, the space is not small.


    In addition to the main house facing south in the courtyard, there are several vacant rooms in the East and West Wing rooms.


    With the help of a group of people in the night house, they finally got enough space for them to sleep at night.


    But in this process, night bell Lu is silent, holding a hoe to the next door vegetable field to loosen the soil.


    Night Hong took a look at the back of the night clock Lu, raised his feet to follow up.


    In the vegetable field, the night bell Lu seems not to accept the old general, pull up the trouser leg, a hoe a hoe to swing.


    The tiger gives birth to the wind, but he is quite old and strong.


    But when he raised the hoe high again, he suddenly bent, and with a painful grunt, he held his hand to his waist.


    But the hoe lost its support, but it smashed down on his head.


    At night, when LV had finished his work and was beaten to pieces, his hand stretched out horizontally and firmly grasped the handle of the hoe in his hand.


    Night Clock LV turned back and saw that it was yehongshi. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "such a shameful scene, you have seen it.


    When I was young, I could do such simple work all day... "


    before ye Zhonglv continued to boast about his past, Yehong had already turned a blind eye to him and helped Yezhong LV aside.


    "Don''t move. I''ve learned a little massage. Your waist flashed just now. If you don''t smooth your qi and blood, you won''t be able to sleep well at night!"


    Then he did not wait for the night bell Lu to open his mouth, and put his hand directly on his waist.


    "Well, you little boy, where did you learn these things? You''re right..."


    night bell Lu suddenly shut up and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 787

    With Yehong palm close, it seems that there is a heat flow from Yehong''s hand into his waist, the original pain instantly reduced a lot.


    This kind of warm and comfortable feeling let the night clock Lu can''t help but relax.


    "Not to mention, your method is quite useful."


    A moment later, Yehong took back his hand, pointed to the vegetable field, and complained: "don''t toss about later, or no one will find it falling here one day."


    Yehong just used the ancient Qi therapy to relieve the congestion in his waist.


    But at the moment when his breath entered the body of night bell Lu, a systematic hint came from his brain.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skill ability and analyze the target body condition...


    after the analysis, the organs of the target body appear aging, including one old dark injury on the waist, leg and back. "


    Although he knows that birth, aging and death are natural laws, he still has a bad taste when he sees his scarred body.


    He didn''t want yezhonglv to be too tired, or else he would have missed today. If Yexi was not around, no one could take care of him in time.


    "How can I do that?"


    As soon as night Hong''s voice fell, night bell Lu couldn''t bear to blow his beard and stare: "this vegetable field was made by my eldest brother''s mind. Without it, my life would be merciless and interesting."


    "You can find people to play chess or even square dance."


    "Nonsense, I''m a standard old houseboy. How can I go out?"


    "... grandfather, do you know what the house boy means?"


    "Of course I know. Now it''s the Internet age. I also know how to search on the Internet."


    Night Hong reluctantly stroked the forehead a sigh: "do you want to go with me to egret city?"


    This is Yehong''s compromise.


    Since ye Zhonglv is so excluded from going to Anming County, it''s better to take him to Bailu city and take care of him from time to time. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    This also has an advantage, is that you can take Yexi to school in egret city.


    But no accident, Night Clock Lu once again firmly shook his head: "Egret city is not a bigger Anming county?


    I''m not rare in your polluted cities.


    What''s wrong with this clean Longchi village? You have to go to the city to absorb the haze. "


    "There is no haze in egret city. Many old people I know are supporting themselves there."


    "Don''t do that. Anyway, I will die in Longchi village!"


    After that, no matter how ye Hong advised him, ye Zhong Lu was stubborn like a big iron ox and refused to leave Longchi village.


    Helpless, night Hong had to use the assassin''s mace.


    He clapped his hands and said faintly, "then I''ll burn this vegetable field."


    "Dare you?" Night Clock Lu directly glared at his eyes, and his beard seemed to be burning up.


    Night Hong is not willing to show weakness, stare back.


    This pair of grandsons and grandsons stare at each other for more than five minutes. At last, ye Zhonglv can''t bear Yehong''s threatening eyes and is defeated.


    "You are so much like me, but you are much more stubborn than your cowardly father."


    Night Clock Lu silently sighed and took out a packet of yellowing cigarettes from his arms.


    He was about to pull out one, but the whole package was seized by night Hong.


    Night Hong looked at the old packaging, frowned and said: "inferior cigarette oil is not good for your lung."


    "That''s why I don''t like to stay with you. I''m in charge of seven and eight!"


    "I have the top imported cigars over there. You want to smoke that one."


    Night Hong a word, let Night Clock LV throat subconsciously grunt, as if by a cat scratch.

 Chapter 788

    "If your father was half as good as you, he would not have..."


    Ye Zhonglv still didn''t snatch back his cigarette, but just held his arms and sighed at the sky.


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, take the opportunity to ask: "what happened at that time?"


    Night Clock LV shook his head and became silent.


    Ye Hong was a little anxious. He came to the front of the night bell Lu and said with a firm face: "grandfather, what can''t you tell me so far?


    What problems can''t be solved in my present ability?


    Even if the sky falls, I have the ability to carry it back to him! "


    Yehong has always been surprised by one thing. If Yezhong Lv is really angry about the business problems of night food, he should be calm down now that night food has become so good.


    But the fact is that there seems to be an invisible gap between ye Zhonglv and Yexiao.


    It is this gap that makes the atmosphere of night clock Lu and his family seem incompatible.


    But this question, whether ye Hong asked Yexiao or ye Zhonglv, no one was willing to say.


    Ye Hong is not willing to use the mind reading ability to his family members. He is quite upset.


    Night Clock LV looked at night Hong''s heroic face, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    He patted Yehong on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "you are excellent. You can be said to be the best one in our Yejia history.


    Unfortunately, there are some things in this world that you can''t understand and do nothing about.


    I think... "


    Night Clock Lu looked at the sky again, his eyes gradually became dim, as if he was recalling something.


    "I think, that is the so-called Providence..." play bar novel net www.wanbar.net


    "Grandfather..."


    Yehong still wanted to ask, but he saw Yexi running from the next yard.


    As she ran, she waved excitedly: "Dad, ah Hong, just received a call from her elder sister. She will take her brother-in-law back for the Spring Festival this year."


    Both of them were stunned, showing an unexpected expression.


    The elder sister of Yexi is named yejuan.


    Ye Juan is Ye Zhong Lv''s daughter, ye Xiao''s sister and Ye Hong''s aunt.


    She is about ten years younger than Yexiao. This year, she should be nearly thirty.


    Five years ago, after graduating from yejuan University, he did not take part in work directly. Instead, he announced that he would marry a businessman named Yue Qingsen in Zhanghe County next door.


    If it''s a general businessman, it''s OK. But after a lot of inquiries from ye Zhong LV and ye Xiao, it turns out that Yue Qingsen''s comments are very bad. He is a famous traitor and skilful person in Zhanghe county.


    Therefore, ye Zhong LV and ye Xiao are all against this marriage.


    But night also ate a steely heart, Leng is regardless of father and elder brother''s opposition, directly left home, married Zhanghe county.


    For this matter, not only night clock Lu and night don''t contact each other any more, even Yexiao doesn''t want to see her sister.


    Later, I heard that Yue Qingsen had engaged in international trade and made a small fortune.


    And ye Juan also intends to mend the relationship with his family, so he plans to take Yue Qingsen back to the night home to have a look.


    However, Yue Qingsen is also a man of hatred. He always resents that the night family did not agree to his marriage with yejuan, but he refused to return to the night home.


    As a result, the connection between the night family and the night is almost broken.


    This time, it is the first time for yejuan to take someone home since she got married five years ago, which is really surprising.


    At this time, a blue SUV slowly stopped in front of the night home.

 Chapter 789

    Three people and one dog came down from the SUV.


    The three were a middle-aged man coming down from the main driver''s seat.


    He was dressed in British style, with a long windbreaker, brown leather boots, and the gentleman''s walking stick, which he didn''t know whether it was decoration or really useful, all made him look strange and out of place.


    He had a slightly fat stomach and a long face with a beard.


    In the eyes, full of scorn.


    "Tut Tut, your family is still as poor as it was five years ago."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, a middle-aged woman who just walked down from the back seat frowned silently.


    Her face was thin, her skin was dim, and her frown seemed to be wearied.


    It''s obviously less than 30 years old, but it looks like it''s about 40 years old.


    In her hand, holding a little boy with a tiger''s head and brain.


    Boy about four years old, round face on a pair of black gem like eyes around, very smart.


    He also heard the middle-aged man''s words, immediately confused: "dady, what is poverty?"


    The middle-aged man touched the boy''s head and said with a strange smile: "the life of the poor is called poverty.


    They are not from the same world as us. Don''t play with them. Do you hear me


    The boy nodded, happily playing with the dog around him.


    The dog is a famous German shepherd. He is strong and powerful.


    Although playing with the little boy is very close, but that pair of eyes is always full of vigilance and mania.


    Suddenly, the wolf dog barked fiercely.


    A family of three looked, but the courtyard gate was opened.


    Night family a line, from the yard slowly out. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    "Dad... Big brother, sister-in-law, Xiaoxi, and... Are you ah Hong and zhinuo? They are all so big... "


    the middle-aged woman said hello to the people at night one by one.


    It turns out that she is Yehong''s aunt, yejuan.


    Then that middle-aged man''s identity is also about to emerge, is Yehong''s great uncle - Yue Qingsen.


    As for the little boy...


    seeing the curious eyes of the people, yejuan said to the little boy: "she is the child of Aomori and me, Yuewang, her nickname is Xiaohu.


    Little tiger, come and say hello to them


    But Xiaohu suddenly hid behind Yue Qingsen and looked at the night people with distrust: "Mommy, dady said that we can''t play with the poor."


    When Xiao Hu said this, everyone at night changed.


    Night is more furious: "they are not poor people, but your relatives!"


    Little tiger raised his head in confusion, his face puzzled.


    Yue Qingsen''s face is showing a strange smile, light way: "you don''t scare the tiger, he doesn''t want to call, don''t force him."


    And in the process, the German shepherd dog''s roar did not stop.


    Yexi was frightened by the barking of Demu. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear. He subconsciously hid behind Yehong.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Night Hong glanced at De Mu, light way: "shut up."


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level prestige and impose spiritual oppression on the target. "


    Yue Qingsen disdained to smile: "my German Shepherd is a pure blood German shepherd dog, and his temper is stronger than anyone else. No one can make him quiet except me..."


    before his voice dropped, he saw that German Shepherd seemed to be frightened, and his whole body instantly fell on the ground.


    Spit out tongue, toward Night Hong a wave tail.

 Chapter 790

    The air calmed down, and Yue Qingsen felt a flush of heat on his face.


    "You bastard


    He kicked him on his back and swore, "get up quickly!"


    However, no matter how hard he exerted his strength, he felt as if he had been pulled away from his bones and collapsed on the ground.


    "Dady, don''t beat ah Qiang. He''s pathetic."


    Little tiger pulled the sleeve of rayue Qingsen, but he got rid of it.


    Tiger body did not stand firm, immediately fell back.


    If it wasn''t for catching it in time, you might fall to the ground.


    Little tiger shriveled his mouth, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    Night Hong micro a frown, heavy eyes to the German mu.


    Demu a Qiang was kicked by Yue Qingsen, and he had to howl.


    But it is afraid to look at Ye Hong, as if ye Hong did not command before, it did not dare to stand up.


    "Ding! Frighten Demu, control beast ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry level beast control ability. You can use simple commands on the target currently. "


    Night Hong eyes move, quietly to a strong than a gesture to get up.


    Sure enough, ah Qiang suddenly got up from the ground with his flattering tail still shaking.


    Yue Qingsen thought it was his command that worked, and his face was uplifted.


    He turned his eyes and pointed to a group of people in the night house with bad intentions and said, "ah Qiang, run around them!"


    Yue Qingsen seems to have predicted that a Qiang scared them into a scream, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    But to his surprise, ah Qiang seems to be deaf. He has no intention of action at all. He just shakes his tail at night Hong.


    "You bastard


    Yue Qingsen''s head is full of blue veins. He kicks ah Qiang hard. Obviously, he feels that he has no face and wants to teach a lesson to ah Qiang.


    At this time, night Hong mouth slightly hook, again quietly to a Qiang Bi a gesture. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    If the gesture is translated into an adult, it is two words -


    biting him.


    "Woof!"


    A Qiang, like a soldier who received the general''s order, roared loudly.


    Then he turned his body around and bit away at Yue Qingsen''s kicking leg.


    Yue Qingsen immediately turned pale and ran away.


    And a Qiang is also in the rear.


    For a moment, the scene was spectacular.


    "Poo hee --"


    the night stream has lost the fear just now. Seeing this interesting scene, I can''t help laughing.


    The rest of the night family also smile slightly when they see Yue Qingsen coming to such an end.


    But there was one crying.


    Xiao Hu''s face was anxious and his eyes were full of tears. He cried and cried, "ah Qiang, don''t bite dady!


    Ah Qiang, I''ll buy you something delicious. Don''t bite dady


    The childish tone is full of helplessness, which makes people present slightly moved.


    At this time, Yue Qingsen has been chased by a Qiang and climbed an old tree in front of the yard.


    The back of the trousers seems to have been a success once. He bit through a big hole and revealed the bright red underpants inside. It was very embarrassing.


    A Qiang doesn''t intend to let Yue Qingsen go. He roars at Yue Qingsen around the tree.


    Yue Qingsen on the tree wanted to cry without tears, so he had to hold the trunk of the tree trembling and dare not let go.


    Night Hong looked at the helpless tiger, silently sighed and whistled to a Qiang.


    A Qiang stopped roaring and ran to Yehong''s side and rubbed around his legs.


    The gesture of this kind of intimacy makes people dumbfounded in an instant.


    Whose dog is this???

 Chapter 791

    Tiger has long forgotten to continue to cry, only to look at night Hong.


    A Qiang grew up with him when he was young. He has never seen a Qiang who is so obedient.


    "Pa Pa Pa Da..."


    subconsciously, a Qiang ran towards Yehong with short legs, looked up at him, and his eyes were full of worship: "you, how did you do it? Tell me?"


    Night Hong mouth a hook, to a strong palm down a turn, a deep voice: "sit down."


    Then he saw a Qiang legs back a plate, obediently sitting on the ground, tail to night Hong non-stop swing.


    "Wow! Whoa, whoa


    Close to see night Hong magic means, straight small tiger this small is too to see a Leng a Leng.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    The tiger nodded without hesitation.


    "Call me cousin."


    In terms of seniority, Xiaohu should really call ye Hongyi cousin.


    "Cousin." The little tiger gave a purring cry.


    "Cousin." Night Hong refers to the night weaving Nuo.


    "Cousin."


    "There are grandfathers and uncles..."


    without exception, with Yehong pointing to the past one by one, those ye family members who were rejected by Xiaohu just now greet them cleverly.


    Tiger''s lovely manner and action, instantly let the night home in the heart of the gas dissipated most.


    Night Clock Lu is even more smile closed mouth, constantly let Yexi to grab some candy for his little grandson to eat.


    Seeing that Xiaohu was accepted by the public, his face gradually bloomed with a smile.


    But people subconsciously forget a person.


    Only an untimely voice was heard from outside the crowd.


    "Tiger! Come back


    The crowd turned to look and found that it was Yue Qingsen with an ugly face. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org


    I don''t know when, when he saw a Qiang gone, he slipped down from the tree alone.


    But when he saw the happy appearance of tiger and others, he felt that he had lost face and roared angrily.


    Xiaohu shook his head decisively and refused: "dady, I want to learn how to train ah Qiang with my cousin."


    Yue Qingsen is stunned, but he reacts completely.


    His face black as if to drip water, looking at night Hong gloomy way: "originally is your boy to make the ghost?"


    Ye Hong glanced at Yue Qingsen, who was in a state of distress, with a faint smile: "uncle, I heard that dogs know human nature.


    Even ah Qiang knows who to play with, but some people are not as good as dogs. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "You


    Yue Qingsen how can''t hear the sarcasm in Ye Hong''s words, and he is so angry that he will rush to Yehong here.


    But at this time, a Qiang is smart to lie down and bark at Yue Qingsen.


    Yue Qingsen bit his teeth and had to stop with a face.


    Yexiao didn''t seem to want to make it too stiff. He immediately glared at Yehong and whispered, "don''t play too much. It''s rare for me to come back once!"


    Night Hong shrugged, touched the head of the tiger: "tiger, cousin to take you to see a baby, OK?"


    "Good, good."


    Short get along with, small tiger already can''t extricate oneself from worshiping Night Hong, that call to him is obedient.


    Night Hong voice just fell, small tiger will hold Night Hong''s hand.


    Young face with a resolute look, and immediately make people laugh.


    Looking at the night home, Yue Qingsen''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "Qingsen..."


    yejuan came over and looked at Yue Qingsen anxiously.


    "Get out of here


    Yue Qingsen growled his wife impatiently, turned around and went back to the car to change clothes.


    After all, he still has a big hole in his pants now.


    Night a burst of pale face, eyes red, a silent sigh, also followed into the yard.

 Chapter 792

    Today happens to be new year''s Eve.


    According to the custom of Yan state, every family will get together on New Year''s Eve to have a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Ye Zhonglv planned to make some dumplings and cook some dishes with Yexi this year, and just make do with it.


    But with the return of Yehong family and yejuan''s family, they also brought a lot of rich ingredients.


    As a result, the girls are busy in the back kitchen, preparing to work together to cook tonight''s dinner.


    Xue Jianing, who hardly knows how to cook, also goes to join the party and helps to make dumplings.


    But the atmosphere between the ladies is good, and the atmosphere between a few men seems strange.


    In the living room, on the screen of a slightly old color TV, the Spring Festival Gala tonight is being announced.


    A few people can sit on the sofa, but no one is paying attention to the TV.


    Night Clock LV needless to say, has been that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo expression, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Ye Xiao glances at her father occasionally, but she stops talking.


    He is also not good at opening the conversation box, so he has to follow the silence.


    The most embarrassing thing is Ji Er, who is in the strange atmosphere between father and son. He feels like fleas all over his body. He scratches here and moves there. He is on pins and needles.


    At last, he couldn''t stand it. He chose to tease ah Qiang out of the door.


    Yue Qingsen, however, did not know where he went to the back kitchen and commented on the new year''s products.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law, is this the new year''s product you prepared for your father-in-law?"


    Yue Qingsen''s face to the night stream Yin and Yang strange airway: "you look at this meat, is it eaten by people?"


    Yexi''s face turned white, and the movement of cutting meat became chaotic, almost cutting his own hand. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    However, Yue Qingsen was still not satisfied. He continued to point to the mushroom in an Xiaoying''s hand, and said with disdain: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean you.


    Can the soup made from mushrooms sold at a low price in the market be good to drink? "


    An Xiaoying is not so delicate and easy to bully as the night stream, and directly cross the waist and roar back: "it''s none of your business!"


    An Xiaoying''s imposing manner made Yue Qingsen look pale. Then he turned his head and said as if nothing happened: "you eat too much rotten food. You don''t know how good the real good things are."


    He pointed to a pile of meat on the table and said, "see, this is the M9 top steak I brought back from dongbanya.


    Such a small piece cost me thousands of ocean!


    If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have a chance to taste this kind of good thing all your life. "


    Yue Qingsen saw the astonished faces of the crowd and thought that he was stunned. He was going to continue to introduce other new year products he had brought. However, he saw that people''s eyes did not seem to be on him.


    At night, he looked at Yue Qingsen and said, "tiger, what''s on your hand?"


    Little tiger is holding a small fish tank happily. There is a beautiful carp swimming in it.


    This carp is as long as an adult''s palm, and its colorful scales are shining.


    Colorful carp swimming in the transparent fish tank, instantly left a rainbow in the tank.


    Like a dream, colorful light moving.


    At the same time, Yexi, who is not very old, also chooses to throw down the kitchen knife, and runs to the tiger with a face of curiosity. His bright eyes are staring at the fish.


    "Tiger, where is this cute little guy?"


    Yexi couldn''t help asking.


    The little tiger immediately murmured and said, "Auntie, this is what my cousin lent me to play. It seems to be called..."


    for a while, Xiaohu forgot the name of the carp.

 Chapter 793

    "It''s called Dragon Palace colorful brocade."


    Night Hong came out from behind the door and answered the question for tiger.


    "Yes! That''s it


    Xiaohu held up the colorful brocade of the Dragon Palace and said excitedly to Yue Qingsen, "dady, let''s go and buy this fish and keep it at home."


    Yue Qingsen scornfully hummed: "this kind of broken fish is rare, I''ll get you ten back!"


    "Broken fish?" Night Hong mouth a hook, teasing way: "uncle, this is not a broken fish.


    Why don''t you guess the price of this colorful brocade in my hand at the auction house


    Yue Qingsen didn''t think about it. He casually replied, "well, this kind of fish can cost 100 yuan at most. It''s not as good as my lunch."


    However, Yehong shook his finger and said, "this colorful brocade from dragon palace is a new year gift given to me by Huang Ze, the sea king.


    I remember Huang Ze said that this kind of carp is only found in the East China Sea in the world.


    They have very special habits. Sometimes they can''t catch one in a year.


    According to its rarity, it can be divided into three color brocade, five color brocade and seven color brocade.


    Huang Ze was offered 500000 yen to buy this colorful brocade. Huang Ze was not willing to sell it. "


    "Five hundred thousand, five hundred thousand?"


    In addition to Ann Xiaoying, who had known the origin of the fish, all the people present were surprised.


    Yexi originally wanted to reach out to tease the fish, Leng was frightened by night Hong''s words, and his hand shrank back.


    "Hum! God talks, ghosts believe it


    Although Yue Qingsen''s mouth said so, he was shocked by his words.


    After all, Yehong carried the sea king Buddha out, which made Yue Qingsen have no strength to refute.


    But he was unwilling to be suppressed by Yehong''s momentum, so he had to murmur a few words in the dongbanya language he had learned in foreign trade. 16 reading www.16dushu.com


    What''s the matter with you, bunny!


    However, night Hong''s ears moved, but he clearly put Yue Qingsen''s words into his ears.


    "Ding! Listening to dongbanya language, dongbanya language ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level dongbanya language ability, and automatically translate the target dongbanya language. "


    Warm in the brain, familiar feelings reappear.


    It seems that someone with a water pipe, to night Hong''s brain constantly infused with knowledge about dongbanya language.


    As a result, Yehong clearly knew the meaning of Yue Qingsen''s words.


    When Yue Qingsen was secretly pleased, he heard a very authentic dongbanya dialect with the local accent of dongbanya.


    ��������


    Everyone looked at night Hong with fog water, and didn''t know why he suddenly came up with this sentence.


    But Yue Qingsen''s face was ugly.


    He recognized the meaning of this sentence: a Qiang''s teeth itched again.


    Yue Qingsen recalled the embarrassment of being chased by a Qiang and felt his pants subconsciously.


    But what he didn''t expect the most was that Yehong even knew dongbanya language, and looked more proficient than he was.


    This made him feel a sense of shame in front of Guan Gong.


    Yue Qingsen could not hang on his face. He snorted coldly and planned to leave the kitchen.


    At the moment when he was about to step out of the kitchen, Yehong nodded at night and said, "I''ll put this dragon palace colorful brocade into the pot at night, so that someone can taste something good."


    On the word "someone", Ye Hong put special stress on it.


    Obviously, he also heard Yue Qingsen''s mockery of Yexi and an Xiaoying just outside the door. This is in return for his previous words.

 Chapter 794

    Sure enough, Yue Qingsen heard this, his feet suddenly staggered, almost tripped in the door.


    He straightened up and didn''t want to stay here for another second with Yehong, who was a pervert, and quickly disappeared in people''s hearts.


    Night is not bear to cry out: "hundreds of thousands of fish, so under the pot cooked?"


    A loser, there''s no such a corrupt method?


    Ye zhinuo Chuchi a smile, comfort night Juan way: "Auntie, brother is joking about it."


    She is most familiar with night Hong, a look will know that night Hong just said to gas Yue Qingsen to play.


    Night Hong of course can not put the Dragon Palace colorful brocade under the pot, after all, this is a gift from the sea king.


    According to the king of the sea, this kind of koi is placed in the ancestral house, which can improve the family''s geomantic omen and fortune, and protect all members of the family.


    So Yehong specially took it with him this time and planned to put it in the ancestral home to support it.


    After all, it is better to believe in Fengshui than not to have it.


    After Ye Hong leaves the kitchen, ye Juan is following an Xiaoying and they are inquiring.


    "Sister in law, ah Hong is still in high school. How can he feel like a rich young master? Won''t you win the lottery


    An Xiaoying and ye zhinuo two people, you and I will talk about the events of these months.


    And Ye Hong''s legendary experience, also in their two people''s mouth one by one.


    Night by their words a Leng a Leng Leng, completely forget the cooking thing, the brain is all night Hong do those big things.


    Although Yexi knows that this big nephew who is bigger than himself has made his mark, he has never thought that he is such an influential person outside.


    For a moment, the kitchen kept ringing with exclamations from the sisters.


    ...


    night will soon come, and the sound of firecrackers will be heard everywhere in Longchi village.


    Gorgeous fireworks, blooming in the small village, the dark sky dyed colorful.


    This year, only in rural areas can we see such a lively and gorgeous scene. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com


    In the nighthouse restaurant, a large table is filled with rich dishes.


    Among the aroma, people sat down one after another.


    "Dad, have a drink."


    Ye Xiao raised the bottle nervously, intending to pour a glass of wine to Ye Zhong Lu.


    Night Clock Lu face expressionless, from the nose gently, um, but did not refuse.


    Night Xiao immediately a face excited, for the night clock Lu pour full of wine.


    As a result, the originally slightly tense atmosphere was relaxed.


    People began to move the dishes and chopsticks, and pleasant conversation gradually sounded from the table.


    Night Clock LV squint eyes, taste small wine, eyes in the table sweeping around, how can not hide the warmth and satisfaction.


    Night Hong saw the situation in the heart of a silent sigh, vaguely experienced a trace of grandfather''s mood.


    An old man of his age really disdains the environment in a big city.


    What he yearns for is that his children often come back to Longchi village to get together and chat with him?


    Although the night clock Lu did not say, night Hong can clearly feel the joy in his heart.


    Night Hong immediately gave up the idea of forcing ye Zhonglv to go to the city, but he was ready to come back to Longchi village to have a look.


    On the warm dinner, there is one person who is absent-minded all the time.


    That''s Yue Qingsen.


    His eyes swept back and forth on the table, and his chopsticks carefully avoided the fish plates.


    In order to avoid the clip to night Hong said to pot that dragon palace colorful brocade.


    Night Hong heart dark music, also did not intend to tell him the truth, silently watched him a person over there suspicious.


    It was not until the end of the dinner that Yue Qingsen knew that he had been fooled by Yehong. He was so angry that he almost threw his chopsticks away.

 Chapter 795

    On the first day of new year''s day, the weather is fine.


    Spring days in southern China are always warmer than those in other places.


    Under the warm sunlight, people in Longchi village were awakened by firecrackers early in the morning.


    Small tiger sleepily from the West Wing room to jump out, just to see the East Wing room out of the night Hong.


    He tilted his head and asked, "cousin, why is it so busy outside? Don''t everyone sleep? "


    Night Hong smiles and explains: "they are paying New Year''s greetings."


    New year''s greeting is an indispensable traditional activity during the Spring Festival in Yan state.


    People will visit and wish each other a happy new year.


    The most lively place in Longchi village this year is Yehong''s house.


    Early in the morning, people visiting New Year''s day filled the front yard.


    With gifts in their hands, the villagers said a lot of good words to the night family.


    Yue Qingsen thought these words were praising himself, but when he observed himself, he found that the villagers'' eyes were all focused on Yehong.


    "Are you Lao Zhong Lu''s grandson? I''m your old uncle Huang! I held you when I was a child


    This is the eight pole can not play, insincere, close relationship.


    "Ah Hong, we went up the mountain to pick up birds'' eggs when we were children. Did you forget that?"


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, he was clearly growing up in Anming county when he was a child!


    "Mr. night, remember me? I borrowed your wedding car from you last time.


    My friend envies me that I have such a good chance!


    By the way, are you free? I''m going to introduce them to you. "


    This person night Hong is to remember, but night Hong is not interested in his friends at all, OK!


    Night Hong a face headache looking at the side of these people flattery, a time do not know how to get out. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    However, the rest of the night family were proud.


    Night home, it has not been so lively for a long time.


    Because of Yehong''s relationship, the status of the whole night family in Longchi village is rising with the tide.


    The head of the village is even more bold. In the future, he will be the half son of Ye Zhong LV and will help take good care of the night family.


    In all the laughter and laughter, one man''s face was gradually darkening.


    Yue Qingsen bit his teeth, only to feel that the limelight was all robbed by night Hongyi.


    He had not felt this kind of treatment forgotten in the corner for a long time.


    So Yue Qingsen decided to let the public pay attention to himself again.


    "Thank you all for coming to night''s house. You are the son-in-law of night family in xiayue Qingsen.


    Little red envelopes, no respect. I wish you all a fortune in the New Year


    Said, unexpectedly took out a red envelope from the pocket, distributed to those villagers.


    The villagers didn''t want to pay a new year''s visit. When they touched the thickness of the red envelope, the smile on the corners of their mouths was even more obvious.


    Before long, the villagers scattered from Yehong and gathered around Yue Qingsen again, praising him.


    What kind of young and promising, outstanding talent, business God''s posture... More flesh and numbness.


    This is the power of money.


    Yue Qingsen a face to enjoy the flattery of the public, provocatively look to night Hong.


    Who knows Night Hong is to cast to him grateful eyes, make Yue Qingsen not from Leng in place.


    Night Hong is really grateful to Yue Qingsen, thank him for helping himself share the firepower, finally do not have to bear a cadre of saliva attack.


    Yue Qingsen did not see night Hong as angry as he expected, but he was angry.


    Yue Qingsen''s eyes turned, but he came up with an idea.

 Chapter 796

    On the afternoon of the first day of the new year, most of the villagers still gathered at the night house and did not leave.


    At this time, however, a gray Cadillac drove into Longchi village.


    The villagers stood at the gate of the courtyard, pointing to the car coming from afar.


    "Who made a fortune to visit his relatives in the village?"


    "Give way, give way!" To his surprise, Yue Qingsen pushed aside the crowd and went to the road to meet the pacadillac.


    People understood that the person who came seemed to be an acquaintance of Yue Qingsen.


    Soon, Cadillac also stopped in front of the door of Yejia, and Yehong yejue, as well as Yue Qingsen''s blue Passat.


    Yue Qingsen politely opened the door for the people in the car and solemnly invited the people in the car down with a smile on his face.


    When the people in the car came down, the villagers suddenly exclaimed.


    "Crooked nuts?"


    Yes, it was a Western man with reddish brown curly hair who got out of the car.


    The tall figure is covered with a fabric, which is very expensive royal blue suit. It looks noble and dignified.


    White face, such as gemstone inlaid with two blue pupil.


    That slightly curved hook nose, give a person a kind of shrewd good at calculating the feeling.


    "Mr. Anderson, I''m sorry to trouble you for visiting such a remote village."


    Yue Qingsen first talked to Nawai nut kernel in dongbanya language. Then he turned to the stunned villagers of Longchi village and said: "gentlemen, this is Anderson Silva, a famous gem merchant in dongbanya state!


    Everyone applauds and welcomes his arrival


    The villagers have been living in the mountains and forests all year round, and have never seen the crooked nuts alive.


    Now, seeing Yue Qingsen talking about Anderson so tall, he looked at Anderson curiously and clapped his hands fiercely.


    "The son-in-law of the Zhong LV family is so powerful that even foreigners can be invited to our village!" 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    "No, I''ll ask Mr. Yue later to see if I can introduce a good job to my son!"


    In the eyes of the villagers'' worship, Yue Qingsen has some pleasant feeling.


    He once again provocatively looked to night Hong, finally saw Night Hong frowned.


    "Haha! You should admit it now, don''t you?


    Do you dare to show off in front of Laozi


    Yue Qingsen was happy and deeply admired for his wit.


    Anderson, of course, was specially invited to support the court in order to extinguish the prestige of Yehong.


    "Hum! What happened to the 500000 fish? Anderson is the biggest gemstone merchant in the south of dongbanya. He can buy ten broken fish out of one stone at random


    Yue Qingsen finally felt that he was standing up and said in a strange way.


    Night Clock Lu and other night family all frowned.


    They were angry and secretly blamed Yue Qingsen for his low Eq.


    What''s your ability to invite an outsider?


    What''s the matter with Yue Qingsen?


    What Yue Qingsen doesn''t know is that the reason why Yehong frowns is not because he is baffled, but because he is struggling with a problem.


    "Did I see this foreigner somewhere?"


    Night Hong touched the chin, only felt that Anderson looked more familiar.


    Anderson, on the other hand, has been focusing on one place since getting off the bus.


    That was yejue, who was parked side by side with his car.


    "Yue, do you know where the owner of this car is now?"


    Anderson pulled Rao Aomori''s sleeve and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 797

    After hearing Anderson''s words, Yue Qingsen turned his head and looked.


    When he saw that Anderson was referring to yejue, Yue Qingsen could not help shaking his head.


    He arrived later than Yehong. He didn''t know that the car was Yehong''s, but he thought it belonged to other people in Longchi village.


    "Mr. Anderson, what''s wrong with this car?" Yue Qingsen asked.


    "Oh, my God!" Anderson looked at Yue Qingsen in disbelief, "you can''t even recognize the car of CAI''s group?"


    "Cai, Cai''s family?" Yue Qingsen searched for a moment, but he couldn''t remember what famous car company was called Cai''s.


    Fortunately, Anderson didn''t care about this small detail. He talked about CAI''s brilliance.


    "Cai''s group is a well-known automobile manufacturer in our Eastern countries... No, in southern Europe!


    Especially their "Poseidon series", "Raytheon series"... Are all popular goods in our place!


    The most important thing is... "


    Anderson looked into yejue''s eyes, as if he was going to eat yejue. He was obsessed and said:" last year, I heard that Cai''s group produced a limited edition car called yejue, which is the only one in the whole group!


    After I saw the picture, my God, you don''t know the feeling of soul trembling!


    I think I''ve fallen in love with this car! "


    Anderson tried to calm down his emotions, but he was still fanatical and said: "so I contacted Cai, the boss of their group, hoping to buy the car, but..."


    Anderson said gloomily: "Cai said that the car had been given to him, and I didn''t sleep well for a week.


    I didn''t expect to see it again today, yejue!


    Oh! This must be the fate of God


    Looking at Anderson around the night Jue a pair of can not put down the appearance, night Hong is suddenly a pat head. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    He finally remembered who Anderson was.


    More than a month ago, Cai Jiannan and Yehong once mentioned that there was a foreigner from dongbanya who wanted to pay a high price for yejue.


    At that time night Hong also laughingly asked the other side what price.


    Cai Jiannan told him that the foreigner was a nobleman and gem merchant of dongbanya Kingdom, and he was willing to give 88 [heart of the deep sea] in exchange for yejue.


    The heart of the deep sea is a rare gem unique to dongbanya.


    If it is really eighty-eight heart of the deep sea, its value is far more than that of yejue.


    But at that time Ye Hong still refused, after all, many aspects of yejue were irreplaceable to him.


    At that time, Cai Jiannan gave Yehong a picture of Anderson, so Yehong felt that he was so familiar.


    Is this the owner of the car? I''d like to trade you with eighty-eight deep-sea hearts! "


    Sure enough, Anderson yelled around in raw, flaming Mandarin.


    Yue Qingsen was startled. As an international trade merchant who travels between Yan and dongbanya all year round, he certainly understands the value of the heart of the deep sea.


    It is a precious gem of dongbanya, which costs more than 200000 yen per carat, and is welcomed by the upper class of the kingdom.


    And 88... Yue Qingsen in the brain a little calculation, then a burst of scalp numbness.


    Although he has made a small profit in recent years, he is still far behind Anderson, a local tyrant who spends tens of millions of yen at will.


    When Yue Qingsen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, the villagers of Longchi village were shocked to hear Anderson''s words.


    Then a hot line of sight, all to a direction to focus on.


    Yue Qingsen doesn''t know who the night Lord belongs to, but they do!

 Chapter 798

    "Well?"


    Along with the villagers'' line of sight, Anderson quickly focuses his attention on Yehong.


    "This little brother, is this car yours?"


    Anderson eyes a bright, direct a few steps came to night Hong before Hong, a face eager to ask.


    Night Hong nods silently.


    Yue Qingsen, on the other side, saw this scene and immediately felt black in front of him.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    He was not reconciled to roar: "you are just a high school student, how come to such a valuable car?"


    One side of the villagers said, "you don''t understand this. Zhong lvsun Tzu can win the prize. He is a big enterprise."


    "That''s right. We saw him drive back last time, but it can still be fake?"


    Yue Qingsen''s brain was in a mess. He suddenly found that he had made a mistake all the time.


    His father-in-law is still his father-in-law.


    His brother-in-law is still the same.


    But this is the nephew he always thought to be an ordinary high school student, but he really looked away!


    Recalling Yehong''s amazing performance last night, Yue Qingsen suddenly finds that he can''t see through this guy.


    Yue Qingsen can not help a burst of chagrin, did not investigate Ye Hong''s information in advance, so he went back to night home rashly.


    It is because of this that he has been led by night Hong by the nose.


    "But... Fortunately, with Anderson, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with Anderson!"


    Yue Qingsen comforts himself in his heart and follows Anderson with a flattering smile.


    That Anderson saw Night Hong admitted, without hesitation: "eighty eight deep-sea heart, deal?"


    Ye Hong shook his head and said, "Mr. Anderson, I think you are also a car lover. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    You should understand that I can''t give up the car to you. "


    Anderson''s face suddenly darkened and said, "I understand, I understand, but I really like your car.


    Shall I add another twenty? "


    Night Hong still shakes his head: "you add 200 more, I will not change."


    Yehong thought that his resolute attitude would make Anderson flinch, but he did not think he underestimated the obstinacy of dongbanya people.


    "What do you need? I am an aristocrat of dongbanya kingdom. I can try my best to find it for you, as long as you are willing to give me the car!"


    Looking at Anderson''s sincere face, Yehong could not help but have a headache.


    This appearance of Anderson, is really let him ruthless to scold.


    However, Yehong can only choose cold treatment.


    He shook his head and said, "Mr. Anderson, today is an important festival in our country. I have a lot of things to do and I have no time to receive you. Please leave early."


    Said, has turned back to the night home yard.


    "Little brother! ... "


    Anderson was about to catch up with him when he saw a meat Hill blocking the entrance of the yard.


    He looked up and suddenly found that Ji Er, a head taller than himself, was looking down on him coldly.


    Anderson himself is relatively tall, fast enough 1.9 meters.


    But compared with Ji Er, this monster is just like a thin little girl.


    In front of Ji Eryi''s fierce breath, Anderson had to sigh helplessly, raised his hand to indicate that he had no malice, and turned back.


    Yue Qingsen looked at Anderson''s frustrated appearance, but his eyes moved, ran to Anderson''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Then he saw Anderson clapping Yue Qingsen on the shoulder excitedly and said, "I see! Yue, it''s really you


    Out of Anderson''s sight, Yue Qingsen could not help but smile insidiously.

 Chapter 799

    At night, Yehong was alone in the room, tapping the keyboard on his notebook.


    A few big words flashed across the screen.


    [the group''s rough idea].


    For a long time, Yehong released his hands and lay on his back in bed with a bored glance at his mobile phone.


    Mobile phone screen, as dark as the night sky, is quiet and dead.


    Listening to the voice of yezhinuo and her roommates chatting through the video in the next room, Yehong sighed impatiently, but slowly fell asleep with the quilt in his arms.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Yehong was not woken up by the sound of firecrackers, but was awakened by a slight vibration under the bed board.


    His eyes opened in a twinkling, and he was sleepy and scattered. In less than three seconds, Yehong came to the window.


    When he was about to investigate what was going on outside, his pupils shrank when he looked out of the window.


    A burst of anger, so that he quickly put on clothes, directly broke out of the door!


    Outside the house, Anderson and Yue Qingsen are directing a group of people busy.


    In the early morning sun, a group of workers in gray overalls were standing under yejue with iron tools.


    In front of yejue, there was a trailer. It seems that these people are going to get the whole yejue to the trailer!


    And Ye Hong felt the shock before, it was this group of people who made it.


    When the night Hong saw this scene, anger suddenly filled the whole body inside and outside.


    This group of people, clearly is in blatant theft of his nightclub!


    "That position over there, move back... Yes, it''s almost fixed. You can start to lift the car!"


    Yue Qingsen was still there, smiling and directing, but he saw a figure flash to the side of the workers. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    The workers just bent down and tried to lift the iron frame together, but they saw a sudden foot on the shelf.


    "Boom


    As if there was a heavy force on the shelf, the workers only felt that their shoulders were heavy, and the iron frame was hit by this force uncontrollably!


    "Ouch


    In the dust, the workers screamed.


    A simple foot can even suppress the power of so many adults. Is it possible that Xiang Yu, who pulled out the mountain, was reincarnated?


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Anderson and Yue Qingsen looked at the figure that turned around, but they couldn''t help shivering.


    The cold eyes, as if living in two bite human beast, only one eye then let Anderson and Yue Qingsen breathe.


    It is Yehong who releases this violent pressure.


    "Are you... Looking for death?"


    Night Hong''s cold words made Anderson''s face twitch.


    He said with a strong smile to Yehong: "night, this is the idea that Yue gave me.


    He told me to drive the car away and pay you later.


    It''s called cutting first and then playing in your country. "


    "Cut first, then play?" Night Hong gas extremely counter smile, sarcastically looked at two people, "you this don''t call beheading first and then playing, call blatant theft!"


    Yue Qingsen also did not expect that night Hong''s reaction was so rapid that he failed to give up his strategy for Anderson.


    For some reason, Yue Qingsen always feels that Yehong''s eyes seem to be able to swallow people alive. He can''t help but turn away his sight.


    Then he turned aside and said with disdain: "big nephew, I don''t mean you. The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Mr. Anderson seldom comes to our country. Can''t you give him a face?


    It''s just a car. Mr. Anderson doesn''t want you for nothing. He drives you such a high price. What''s your reserve? "

 Chapter 800

    "Pooh!"


    Night Hong hears Yue Qingsen this speech, can''t help but spit on the ground in disgust.


    Then step on the foot subconsciously.


    "Boom


    The iron frame sank again, and the workers, who had just wanted to stand up, were once again crushed to the ground by this violent road.


    For a moment, the sky was full of their howls.


    Anderson and Yue Qingsen see Yehong such violence, face all a burst of green, feet subconsciously away from night Hong several steps.


    "Kneel and lick, you kneel and lick yourself!"


    Yehong put his hands across his chest, facing Yue Qingsen with a solemn face: "this is China''s burning land. I didn''t expect that after decades, you''d come out again, kowtowing to the crooked nuts!


    When I think about it, I called you uncle several times. I really want to spit out all the dinner on the eve of the new year''s Eve! "


    Yue Qingsen was choked by night Hong''s sarcastic words, his face suddenly turned green and white, and his finger pointed to night Hong for a shiver.


    "Ye, you misunderstood it. It''s not as serious as you think..."


    Anderson spread out his hands and was ready to make a "friendly" communication with Yehong in his usual aristocratic posture, but was violently interrupted by Yehong''s cold voice.


    "Shut up, too


    This thunderous roar directly made Anderson confused.


    "How can you, you, you be so vulgar?"


    He was shaking with anger, and was about to continue to say something, but he was interrupted by Yehong again.


    "Anderson, this is not your dongbanya, but my magnificent chixian!


    Yan state is not a place outside the law where you can come with your temperament!


    With what you have done today, I can send you to our national security bureau and let you learn the laws of our country! " U9 eBook www.u9txt.com


    Ye Hong''s words, however, attracted a burst of intense applause.


    I don''t know when, the villagers of Longchi village have been attracted by the activity here.


    "Ah Hong said it well!"


    "Hum! I''ve long thought that this foreigner is not very good-looking. I didn''t expect that he would do something furtive like a dog! "


    All the night people came out of the yard.


    Ye zhinuo gave Ye Hong Gao a thumbs up, bared his teeth and grinned: "brother, you just looked so handsome!"


    Ji Er then kneaded his fist with a fierce face and said in a deep voice, "young master, do you want me to break them up and throw them out of the village?"


    The eyes of Yue Qingsen at night are complicated.


    The tiger in her hand looked at Yue Qingsen innocently and asked, "dady, they all say you are a thief. Is that true?"


    Yue Qingsen did not dare to face tiger''s simple sight, and turned his head with a gloomy face.


    And the trailer workers, who were struggling to get up, understood the situation.


    "Mr. Yue, you told us that this car was your fault car, so we came to help drag it away.


    If we had known in advance that you had asked us to steal the car, our company would never have accepted this list! "


    Under the betrayal, Yue Qingsen''s face was even worse. He simply turned his back on his back.


    Among the night family''s group, the leading night bell Lu pressed his crutch on the ground and said angrily, "we welcome guests in Longchi village, but we don''t welcome thieves. You two should get out of here quickly!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    The night bell Lv''s words immediately caused a burst of resonance in Longchi village, surrounded by the sound waves of mountains and tsunamis.

 Chapter 801

    Anderson and Yue Qingsen, who had never seen such a situation, looked around in panic.


    The word "roll" grew louder and louder, and Anderson seemed to understand that his actions had caused public anger.


    He quickly to night Hong way: "night, I really want to buy your car, how much money can''t?"


    Ye Hong shook his head coldly.


    Anderson saw it. He bit his teeth.


    For a long time, he looked up with firmness in his eyes.


    "So far, I don''t care whether you sell it or not, I will order your car!"


    "I''m a nobleman of dongbanya kingdom. If you persuade the king to put pressure on the temple of Yan Kingdom...


    Anderson said, he found that Yehong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    A cold back, throat like an invisible hand pinched, how can not continue to say.


    At this time night Hong, the heart of wind and thunder surging.


    The slightest affection for Anderson was gone.


    This guy is not stubborn, but paranoid!


    When this paranoia combined with the power in his hands, immediately exposed Anderson''s disgusting side of pressure.


    While Yehong was thinking about how to deal with it so as not to cause international problems, he heard the villagers exclaim.


    "What a bustling day! There are cars coming into the village again!"


    People''s attention was temporarily attracted by a small and delicate red car in the past.


    But when people were wondering who the red car belonged to, it was coming directly along the village road to the night house.


    When the car stopped steadily, two young and beautiful city girls came down from the car. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    but what as like as two peas to the public is the almost identical faces and proud figures.


    Twin beauty?


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to let two beauties visit us!"


    See their two moment, night Hong face cold scattered, revealing a light smile: "you come also don''t say in advance?"


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling are the twin sisters.


    Last night, Hong was still complaining about his friends. Why didn''t he have a new year''s call with him? He didn''t expect that the two beauties came to his home without saying a word, which really surprised Yehong.


    Song Lingling has already come to Yehong with a smile, while song Qianqian is a little reserved, politely greeting the night family.


    Night home is also the first time to see the twins, suddenly embarrassed to respond, at the same time to blame the night Hong one eye.


    It seems to be saying: stinky boy, there is such a beautiful friend who wants to visit without notice!


    If ye Hong knew what they thought, he would cry out for injustice!


    Yexi, however, has been lost. She looks at Xue Jianing and the twins at once. Dazzled, she pulls yezhinuo and asks, "my lovely little niece, who is ah Hong''s


    Ye zhinuo has already used Yehong''s button number to contact these two people online. Naturally, he knows their wonderful relationship with Yehong.


    At this time, I heard Yexi ask, in order to tease my sister-in-law, yezhinuo is a little devil like arc in the corner of his mouth, deliberately said: "they are all three of them."


    The night stream was suddenly petrified and could not speak for a long time.


    And the villagers of Longchi village also knew the goal of the two girls. They were stunned at the time of Yehong.


    "What earth shaking fame this boy has made outside can attract such beautiful women!"


    "Oh, I envy me. If I were 30 years younger, I would surely follow Ye Hong''s boy!"

 Chapter 802

    In a burst of envious discussion among villagers, Yue Qingsen said bitterly: "hum! I''m sure I''m not a good girl if I''m dressed so badly


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling picked their eyebrows at the same time and narrowed their eyes to Yue Qingsen.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong? "


    Yue Qingsen is more and more said, of course, he also has the idea of diverting the topic, hoping that everyone will forget about his car theft with Anderson.


    Over there, song Lingling was furious, and song Qianqian asked Ye Hong a little steadily: "what happened?"


    Ye Hong simply said the whole story.


    After listening to Yehong''s description, the twin sisters showed a cold smile.


    "Thief? We love to catch thieves


    "Well, do you know what we do?"


    Song Lingling didn''t wait for Yue Qingsen to respond. She took out her security card from her pocket and shook it in front of Yue Qingsen''s eyes. She sighed, "we are the dishonest people in your mouth!


    It''s really irritating to be said that you don''t wear uniform once


    They had agreed to dress boldly during the holiday, but they were slandered by Yue Qingsen, not to mention how angry they were!


    Yue Qingsen looks at that sends out the positive Qi an member card, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    When he was very pale, song Lingling also gave Yue Qingsen a look at her security card and said faintly, "Sir, according to what you said just now, we can sue you for slandering an official. Later, please come back to the Security Bureau with us to cooperate in the investigation."


    The governor of xianqian''an was a member of the Qing''an district.


    He looked at the twin beauties with fierce eyes in front of him and squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "two, two anchormans, can I say I was just sleepwalking?"


    Anderson over there saw two security guards jump out at once, and seems to have a good relationship with Yehong, but he can''t help but jump in his heart. 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    But he soon calmed down and said to Yehong haughtily, "even an officer, in the eyes of our family..."


    before his voice fell, his voice was interrupted by the exclamations of the villagers.


    This time, however, there were two more cars, one in front of the other, driving into Longchi village.


    When the villagers were curious to see the past again, they found that the two cars were also coming towards the night home.


    "I''m a good boy. I''m not looking for Yehong boy again!"


    And the people in the car did not disappoint the villagers, and verified their guess with their actions.


    Soon, the two cars down from the three figures, all with a smile toward the night home.


    The first car is a hale and hearty old man, as well as a brave middle-aged, and then with a small body, but has a beautiful appearance.


    It is worth mentioning that the three people''s costumes are full of strong ancient style, long clothes fluttering, gauze skirt flying, combined with their simple temperament, like the gods in the sky.


    In the other car, there were three people in white gowns who were dressed as doctors.


    The colorful Lingxiao flower is very conspicuous on the white clothes.


    The red flower in white has an awe inspiring temperament. Subconsciously, it makes people fear.


    The three doctors were a man and two women, one of whom had a dishevelled face and lazy eyes as if he were going to sleep at any time.


    The two girls, one growing up and one young, are beautiful with their own characteristics, which dazzles the villagers.


    These six people with a completely different aura from ordinary people, in a group of people and other curious line of sight, smiling came to night Hong body.


    "Dean, we''ve come to pay New Year''s greetings to you."

 Chapter 803

    The six people who suddenly appeared were Jiang guchen, Jiang Zheng and Jiang Yu of the Jiang family, as well as Nalan Xue, Chu Jiaotong and Wei Qing from the 185 hospital.


    Yue Qingsen looked at the most eye-catching iceberg beauty Nalan snow tube Night Hong called President, subconsciously stunned: "what, what Dean?"


    "Why? Don''t you tell them, Dean? " Wei Qing was surprised.


    It''s reasonable to say that you should not be a big fan in the village.


    Night Hong wryly shook his head, in addition to Murong listen to the dream, he did not tell anyone about his 185 hospital president''s identity.


    For one thing, he doesn''t need to flaunt his worth with this identity.


    Secondly, he thinks he is a shopkeeper who shakes his hands. Usually, nalanxie handles almost everything by himself, so he is embarrassed to put gold on his face.


    Wei Qing suddenly thought it was very interesting. His eyes, which had not been awake, suddenly lit up and called out to the confused people around him: "everyone, Yehong is the president of our 185 hospital. Welcome to the 185 hospital in the future!"


    All of a sudden, the face of black line, who welcome others to see a doctor?


    They were about to get angry, but someone suddenly exclaimed, "you mean the 185 hospital in egret city?"


    Wei Qing nodded.


    There was an uproar among the villagers.


    "It is said that the 185 hospital is one of the best hospitals in egret city!"


    "The hospital that often appears in TV ads?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I had a relative in the city once and said that the hospital was very angry!"


    "Wait... The man said Yehong was the president of the 185 hospital?" Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    "Impossible? Ah Hong, he is so young that he can''t turn to him? "


    Even Yehong''s own family, are a burst of gaping, after all, night Hong did not tell them about this.


    At first, when they heard that they had a top hospital president, they lost their thinking ability in an instant, and only knew that they looked at Yehong foolishly.


    "I finally know why those doctors are so good to me..." yezhinuo murmured.


    She recalled that before she was about to leave the hospital, the doctors and nurses had given her as a goddess. At that time, she was still puzzled, but now she realized it.


    It must be those doctors and nurses who know that yezhinuo is the sister of the dean of his family, so that he has such top treatment.


    The night clock Lu''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something.


    Yue Qingsen seems to have found a point where he can attack Yehong. After hearing the villagers'' comments, Yue Qingsen realized that he had the opportunity to attack Yehong. He directly sneered at Yehong and said, "it''s really funny. You have to take charge of the director of the 185 hospital, a top hospital?


    Just look for a few cheaters in white coats and try to be big tail wolves? "


    He flattered song Qianqian and song Lingling and said, "it''s just that the two police officers are here. You certainly won''t sit by and watch this group of swindlers who go to the countryside to cheat, will you?"


    Looking at the evil smile of Yue Qingsen''s mouth, night Hong suddenly understood Yue Qingsen''s malice.


    On the surface, he complimented the two female security guards, but in fact he forced them to choose between Yehong and justice.


    But in the full view of the public, can the two female security guards cover up the cheater?


    It''s a pity that... The premise of all this is that Yehong and nalanxie are real liars.


    Song Qianqian''s mouth showed a strange smile that made Yue Qingsen uneasy. He came to Nalan snow and said, "doctor Nalan, long time no see."

 Chapter 804

    Nalanxie also nodded to respond: "Song governor chief, how is the governor of the old hall recently?"


    Looking at the two people, you say a word and I say a word, the mouth is full of [President], [hall governor] and other words, Yue Qingsen suddenly shudder.


    He had noticed that he seemed to have made a big own dragon again.


    Song Lingling introduced Yue Qingsen with a smile: "nalanxie, vice president of the 185 hospital.


    You even doubt President Nalan''s words. Tut Tut, you have great courage. "


    Yue Qingsen''s face turned white. He was about to explain something, but he found that the male doctor with a long beard suddenly came to him.


    He grinned and said, "Sir, I remember you. I will certainly serve you well when I come to our 185 hospital."


    Although Wei Qing has a smile on his face, Yue Qingsen only feels that there is a needle in his words, as if he wants to expose himself.


    Yue Qingsen''s eyes were dark, and he only felt that today was really bad luck.


    First, it offended two security ministers, and now it has offended the medical giant 185 hospital.


    He couldn''t help but stare at the three members of the Jiang family.


    Nalanxie and others are so big, what kind of status are these three people with extraordinary temperament?


    At this time, Jiang Yu has already come to night Hong body.


    She pursed her lips and said: "as the vice president of the association, why don''t you go to the Association for so long?


    What''s more, who was the woman who went to the association to collect herbs last time


    Yehong didn''t recognize the abnormality in Jiang Yu''s words, but sighed: "something happened in the store. I was busy with the business of the store these days.


    You mean listening to dreams? She''s my assistant. What''s the matter? " Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    "It''s just an assistant." Jiang Yu''s face suddenly burst into a smile and shook his head: "nothing!"


    One side of Jiang Zheng''s face twitched repeatedly, saying that a woman is really a strange creature.


    He saw Jiang Yu go back and forth to the association several times a day. Every time he did not do his job, he just wanted to know about Yehong.


    When Murong listened to the dream to get the medicine, he clearly saw that Jiang Yu almost broke his teeth.


    But such as tonight Hong''s words, can let her smile.


    Jiang Zheng, as a former person, has already understood that her younger sister is completely occupied.


    Yexi finally wakes up consciousness and falls into chaos again.


    She pointed to the icy Nalan snow, the charming Jiang Yu and the shy Chu Jiaotong, and said numbly to ye zhinuo beside her: "my niece, are they three...


    at this time, ye zhinuo''s depression is no less than Yexi.


    "The hateful flower heart elder brother, unexpectedly still hiding three delicate beauties on my back!"


    After all, these three people are yezhinuo never seen on the night Hong button list.


    At this time, hearing the words of Yexi, ye zhinuo firmly nodded and said decisively, "yes! And I tell you, it''s more than that! "


    Night stream has no strength to shock again, the whole person is dazzled by the women around Ye Hong who are too busy to appear.


    Yehong''s clever image in her heart in the past collapsed after today.


    Yue Qingsen learned to be obedient this time. Instead of directly questioning the identity of the three people, Yue Qingsen lowered his head and subconsciously murmured: "Vice President..."


    before his voice fell, a pair of simple and unsophisticated boots appeared in his sight.


    The old man who had not spoken just now looked at Yue Qingsen with dignity and joking eyes, and said with a smile: "Yehong is the vice president of our ancient medical association. As the president of the association, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 805

    "Letter! I believe it


    Although he didn''t know what the ancient medical association was, Yue Qingsen saw that Jiang guchan was not an ordinary person. In order to stop hitting the wall, he resolutely chose to admit and nodded.


    As a number of distinguished figures come to pay New Year''s greetings to Yehong, Yue Qingsen''s hostility to Yehong is getting weaker and weaker, and his fear is growing.


    He suddenly found that his nephew''s circle seems to be different from his own.


    It was a high latitude circle that they were not entitled to touch.


    Any one of these people can drink a few pots.


    Yue Qingsen can''t help regretting his behavior of offending Yehong, but up to now, he can only bite his teeth and look at Anderson, hoping that Anderson can help him save some face.


    As for the villagers, they were already dazzled by a series of identity Night Hong.


    In particular, the identity of the president of the 185 hospital has a great attraction to these villagers.


    You know, it''s most difficult to see a doctor in the country.


    Especially those who had a serious illness, once the onset of disease simply do not know how to do.


    But now there is a head of a top hospital in the village. How can they not feel excited?


    How to keep them from fawning?


    So, Yehong soon surrounded a large circle of Longchi village villagers, a mouth of a night Dean, called very intimate.


    But Yue Qingsen began to talk, but there was no change in Anderson''s face.


    He looked at nalanxie and others and night Hong''s greetings, coldly looked at the flattery of the villagers, the tone of his mouth did not fluctuate.


    "Night, you know these people are nothing to me.


    Even if they are so powerful in your country, they will not affect our dongbanya kingdom. " Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    "Oh? What about me? "


    A powerful voice suddenly rang out of the crowd, which instantly attracted the attention of most people.


    They found that just as they were around Yehong, there was a white car quietly parked in front of the house.


    The small gate of the night house is full of expensive luxury cars.


    But at the moment, they were all in the shadow of several people walking down from the car.


    The first to come down is a lovely little girl with a double ponytail.


    Her dark eyes slightly turn, a few jumps will jump to night Hong body, such as kangaroo hanging, is not willing to let go.


    "Brother Yehong, do you want to be immortal?"


    I feel the little girl''s charming and simple in my arms, and the corner of my mouth arouses a warm smile.


    Of course, the comer is the Pearl of CAI''s family, xian''er, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Now that she has come, the identities of several people behind her are also obvious.


    A young Taoist with strange clothes was chasing after xian''er with a wry smile. He said to Yehong, "elder martial brother, only you can cure this little witch!"


    This little Taoist, Cai Jiannan''s bodyguard, came from the Bagua sect of Xijiang Province, and inspired Sima chongting, a cheap younger martial brother in Yehong''s ancient martial arts career.


    And the old man in the back seat is Cai Heng.


    But all of them were not as dazzling as the middle-aged man who came down from the main driver''s seat.


    Elegant and elegant, in the eyes of the essence of light, straight body burst out of a strong upper momentum.


    Only one eye makes it impossible to remove the eyes from him.


    It was this man who had just begun to refute Anderson.

 Chapter 806

    "Cai?!"


    Anderson looked at the visitor with a startled look: "how can you be here?"


    The person who can make Anderson so disrespectful is, of course, Cai Jiannan, the boss of CAI''s group!


    Cai Jiannan smiles at Yehong and Yigan''s family at first, and then turns to Anderson, the temperature in his eyes gradually disappears.


    "Anderson Silva, does your father, Duke camuer Silva, know that you are doing evil in his name in a foreign country?"


    Cai Jiannan''s words made Anderson''s face darken.


    "Cai, I''m not doing evil, but you people refuse to give up their love, forcing me to rely on the strength of the family!"


    "Oh?" Cai Jiannan''s mouth was slightly crooked, but he said coldly: "if I tell Duke camuer what you have done today, do you think he will support you?"


    "He is my father and will certainly support me!"


    "But... What if I announce that the cooperation between Chua''s group and the Silva family is cancelled?"


    Cai Jiannan''s words made Anderson look shocked.


    We should know that Cai''s group has been in the dongbanya kingdom for many years, and now it has the potential to ascend to the sky. Why should they break their arms?


    "Cai, are you crazy?" Anderson gritted his teeth and said, "do you know how much money your group will lose?"


    Cai Jiannan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "sometimes compared with morality and national dignity, what is my little loss worth?"


    "Good!"


    At the moment, Cai Boyi''s words were good.


    Those who did not know Cai Jiannan felt his personality charm in an instant. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, but he got a lot of information from their conversation.


    He once suspected that Cai Jiannan was not just a businessman in a small county town, as can be seen from the large international businessmen he contacted.


    Now Anderson''s words make Yehong believe that Cai Jiannan''s business in foreign countries is far greater than that in China.


    Although he said a little loss, Yehong knew it must be a huge number.


    Being able to support himself without blinking, Yehong felt that he had not made Cai Jiannan a friend in vain.


    On the other hand, Anderson has been completely infuriated by Cai Jiannan''s attitude.


    He said: "I don''t care. I will never let go of this car today. Even if you sue my father, it''s useless!


    Maybe your words can affect my father, but I Anderson is more than the young Duke of the Silva family!


    Naturally, I have other ways to ask his Majesty''s help.


    As long as you don''t interfere in the temple of the burning Kingdom, this night Lord will appear in my Anderson Silva''s back garden


    The more Anderson talked, the more arrogant he became, the more powerful he became.


    The villagers were gradually awed by Anderson''s aristocratic momentum and became silent.


    Night home people, also deeply frowned, worried about night Hong how to deal with the present difficult scene.


    Cai Jiannan is also a momentary headache by Anderson''s stubbornness. For a while, he can''t think of how to solve it.


    Looking at Anderson, he would press the whole court, but Yue Qingsen''s body board was more and more straight, and his smile gradually returned to his face.


    When Anderson was full of pride, he heard an old but moderate voice coming from outside the crowd.


    "What if the temple interferes?"

 Chapter 807

    What if the temple interferes?


    There was no one in the room who dared to clap his chest and say this.


    But their ears, clearly told them, someone clearly said this sentence.


    The tone was loud and clear, and did not shrink.


    The startled people made way for the sound source.


    Along the gap between the crowd, people can clearly see two old people standing quietly at the edge of the field.


    The same military green coat, the same retro camouflage leather shoes...


    coupled with the action of putting their hands into their sleeves, they are like two old farmers chatting at the edge of the field after dinner.


    Anderson frowned at the two men, disgusted: "where the country bumpkin, dare to speak out?


    Go and plant your fields. Don''t make trouble


    But in contrast to Anderson''s disdain, other people who saw their faces were suddenly shocked.


    "Shut up


    It was not Yehong, Cai Jiannan, or anyone else who yelled at Anderson.


    It is precisely the ally that Anderson relies on to trust Yue Qingsen.


    At this time, Yue Qingsen, with his teeth in a row, looked at the two old men in horror.


    Anderson was yueqingsen a voice to roar muddled, not from the confused way: "Yue, you crazy?"


    Yue Qingsen, however, could not care about Anderson. He quickly wiped the cold sweat on his face and kept bowing to the two old people.


    That bent waist, almost to the ground.


    "Mr. Fu and Mr. Qin, please don''t take a common view with these foreigners!"


    Hearing that Yue Qingsen dared to call himself a barbarian, Anderson immediately turned angry.


    But when he saw the other people''s expressions, his body was still in place. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com


    Almost everyone stood up and looked at the two old men with respectful eyes.


    It seems that this kind of treatment can not be possessed by ordinary farmers.


    Anderson saw this, his voice dropped several decibels and asked uneasily, "who are they, Yue?"


    "They are..."


    Yue Qingsen took a deep breath and was about to report his status as the second elder, but his eyes suddenly closed.


    A gust of dust floated into his eyes in the gale.


    At the same time, violent dust was blowing in the air.


    When they could not help but close their eyes, the noise of propeller suddenly came from their ears.


    The noise became clearer and clearer, indicating that objects in the air were getting closer and closer to the village.


    "Ding! Sand resistance ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    If someone can see the appearance of Yehong at this time, he will be scared.


    See the wind and sand Leng is blowing into Night Hong side three feet.


    Through the wind and sand, night Hong''s eyes reflect a green military helicopter flying in the sky.


    And the violent propeller sound is also made by this big guy.


    "Ding! Know helicopter, aircraft knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger capability, aerial ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! After the helicopter stops in the flat field, the propeller stops turning.


    The people around him opened their eyes and were stunned.


    "Straight or helicopter?"


    "Grandfather, you have a spirit in heaven. Your grandson has seen a live helicopter with his own eyes in his life!"

 Chapter 808

    On the helicopter, suddenly jumped down a young man in the clothing of the group.


    He came to the two old men and said, "Mr. Qin, why don''t you wait for our helicopter to pick you up?"


    One of the two old men said to the young man, "Qianling, didn''t you tell me not to start a school like this?


    Qin Zhengyan is old, but he Fu is not much younger than me.


    He can walk to Longchi village on foot. Why can''t I go? "


    The young man laughed bitterly, but he could only shake his head.


    Anderson had been stunned by the battle.


    If he doesn''t respond to the extraordinary status of the two people, he will be a real fool.


    "So, Yue, who are they?"


    Facing Anderson''s question, Yue Qingsen is bitter in his mouth.


    He did not expect that these two big men, who are well-known by women and children in the burning country, would appear in this remote village today.


    The most tragic thing is that Anderson, a pig teammate, has just ridiculed others!


    Yue Qingsen thought pessimistically, but suddenly he felt awe in his heart.


    He suddenly thought that all the people who appeared in the village for no reason today were all looking for Yehong!


    It''s hard not to be... The two in front of you are also!!!


    When Yue Qingsen looks at Yehong in horror, he sees Yehong smiling at the three people.


    And Yehong every step toward three people, Yue Qingsen''s heart followed a cool one.


    When Yehong came to the young man and slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, Yue Qingsen suddenly whirled around.


    Yehong knows them! Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Ye Hongzhen knows them!


    "Did you agree in advance that you would not tell me before you came?"


    Night Hong to the youth a burst of laughter and scolding, helplessly shook his head.


    In front of these three people, the youth is naturally the young inflammation group two director, night Hong old friend - Wei Qianling.


    As for the two boring old men with hunched back, bent waist and hands in their sleeves to keep warm, they were Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan who had not been seen for a long time.


    These three guys, silent appeared in Longchi village, really let Night Hong unexpected.


    "Laozi''s work is much busier than you are. Today, I specially accompany Mr. Qin to see Mr. Fu in Anming county. I have to fly back to Kyoto in the evening."


    Wei Qianling said with a headache: "it''s just that when old Qin and old Fu are chatting, they suddenly discuss you and want to see you.


    Br >


    I haven''t been to the village for half a day before you''ve been to the village for a long time


    Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan immediately picked their eyebrows: "Director Wei, you seem to be very dissatisfied with us?"


    Wei Qianling''s face changed, and immediately he said with a flattering smile, "how dare you, how dare you? Xiao Wei is joking with you old two!"


    Wei Qianling worried that the two people would continue to investigate this matter, immediately changed the topic, stabbed Yehong with his elbow and nuzzled his mouth toward Anderson: "what''s going on?"


    With his keen vision and intuition, he immediately saw that the atmosphere of the scene was not right.


    Night Hong then recounted the whole story again.


    After hearing this, Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan haven''t spoken yet. Wei Qianling is already disdainful and says: "the dandy little nobles of dongbanya dare to covet the car of our advisor of the temple of Yan state? It''s really killing him!


    Brother, you are so kind. I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Wei Qianling shakes his neck, draws a vicious smile from the corner of his mouth, and goes to Anderson with malice.

 Chapter 809

    With Wei Qianling walking towards Anderson, people''s eyes are moving with him.


    At this moment, the village was silent.


    In fact, after recognizing Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan, no one dared to gasp.


    After all, the legend of burning spear and burning bulwark is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In the countryside, there are many old people who have experienced the war years, and they are more and more respected.


    In ancient times, this is equivalent to two prime ministers visiting the village in person. How can we not let the people be excited.


    What shocked them most was the relationship between Yehong and the two legends.


    How close!


    It''s like grandsons and grandsons.


    Although Yehong is not the first time that people are surprised by Yehong, it is not until the moment when Yehong talks with Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan that they understand what kind of height Yehong has reached.


    It is a world-class level that people have to look up to.


    Yue Qingsen, has no strength, directly collapsed on the ground, a face of despair.


    If he had a little luck just now, when he saw this scene, he was already in despair.


    He thought that he had offended Yehong again and again, and suddenly shuddered.


    If ye Hong doesn''t care about him, it''s lucky.


    But if Yehong is a man of hatred, Yue Qingsen will be in Jiangnan Province in the future... No, he is struggling in the whole Yan country!


    Thinking about the tragedy he might encounter in the future, Yue Qingsen suddenly fell to the ground, half awake and half dazed.


    Little tiger is muddleheaded to pull the hand of night Juan to ask: "Mommy, why is dady so painful? 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com


    Who are those two grandfathers


    Ye Juan sighed and told Xiao Hu: "Xiao Hu, you should learn more from your Ye Hong cousin in the future. When you grow up, you will be as good as him. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Hu looks at the surrounding environment and nods at the complex expression of Ye Hong with worship, pride and fear.


    Wei Qianling came to Anderson and said, "Mr. Anderson, I''d like to introduce myself.


    I''m Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group


    Anderson looked at Wei Qianling''s graceful and polite appearance, and relaxed a little.


    It seems that the people in the temple of Yan state are not as difficult to get along with as the legend says.


    Just as Anderson was about to open his mouth, Wei Qianling turned cold!


    "OK, after introducing myself, let''s talk about your crimes of stealing, insulting, cheating, threatening national security, causing diplomatic accidents, etc."


    Anderson was immediately dazed by the series of charges, and quickly waved his hand: "no, Director Wei, this is the case...


    but Wei Qianling did not give him a chance, but with a dignified look and a loud voice, he said:" you are not allowed to move other people''s vehicle property without the consent of our people. It is a crime of theft!


    You insult the people of our country and insult other people''s personality. It''s an insult!


    You make up facts and talk nonsense. You are guilty of fraud!


    You use family power to threaten the people of our country. It''s a crime of threatening national security!


    In order to seek private interests, you forced the dongbanya Kingdom and the temple of Yan state into the muddy water, which is the crime of causing diplomatic accidents!


    ...


    what else can you say? "

 Chapter 810

    Wei Qianling''s voice, like a thunderbolt in the sky and earth, shocked Anderson into a stupor and turned pale.


    "I, I..."


    he was trembling and eager to explain, but he seemed to be glued to his mouth and could not open his mouth in any case.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, tell me back to the inflammation group!"


    Wei Qianling waved to the distance, and saw two elite soldiers in Yan group''s clothes jumping out of the helicopter and came to Anderson.


    "Anderson Silva, now I am guilty of theft, insult, fraud, threat to national security and several crimes of causing diplomatic accidents. Please cooperate with our Huiyan group in the investigation!"


    Anderson was in a panic. He called out, "no! I want to speak to my father, Duke camuer Silva!


    You can''t take me away at will


    Wei Qianling sneered at the corner of his mouth and said in a righteous way: "this is the territory of Yan state. There are only just laws of Yan state, and there is no Duke of dongbanya who is of the rank of 369!"


    After that, he waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "take it away!"


    Inflammation group of two elite, then in Anderson''s crying howl, put it on the helicopter.


    After a while, he will be sent directly to the Kyoto group, where he will be waiting for a just trial!


    The villagers looked at Anderson who had been taken away with emotion.


    Decades ago, the national strength of Yan was weak, and the crooked nuts trampled on it wantonly and committed all kinds of evil. The people of Yan country dare not speak out.


    With the national strength of Yan state becoming more and more powerful and its status in the international community has been improved step by step, it is no longer the sleeping lion that everyone used to hold in the past.


    The Oriental dragon not only wakes up, but also sends out a loud and clear roar to the world!


    Wei Qianling''s dignity made villagers'' eyes moist. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    Burning country, finally don''t have to be bullied and humiliated again!


    The people of Yan state can also roar at people like Anderson: This is the territory of Yan state, which is sacred and inviolable!


    For example, it is necessary to clap violently for countless times, which starts from the hearts of the villagers.


    The sound and waves soared into the sky, and one heavy one overshadowed another.


    "Director Wei, good job!"


    "Is there a marriage, young man? Do you want to think about my 40 year old daughter to be married? "


    Facing the eager eyes of the villagers, Wei Qianling sheepishly scratched his head.


    "Fellow villagers, I, I just did a little thing within my power."


    The director of the inflammations group, who had never changed his face when Taishan collapsed in front of him, was rarely embarrassed by this overwhelming enthusiasm.


    Looking at Wei Qianling''s embarrassment, Yehong and Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan burst out laughing happily.


    And after this little episode, Qin Zhengyan just remembered that he had not said anything serious with Yehong.


    "Night consultant, let''s go to Kyoto after the new year. Some people can''t wait to see you.


    Besides, as an honorary consultant, you have to go through the motions and report to us. "


    On the face of Qin Hongyan, let''s smile.


    It seems that some people''s patience has reached a certain limit.


    "Well, I can''t hold it down." Fu huaiyong sighed, but he didn''t have a good way: "I told you to take it easy. Who knows that you boy has made so much noise in egret city!"


    Yehong reluctantly scratched his head. He knew that although he could hide from ordinary people, he didn''t think that his actions in egret city could be concealed from the eyes of the temple.

 Chapter 811

    Yehong has been in egret city for only two months, but he has made remarkable achievements.


    Under the common status of restaurant manager, Yehong has multiple identities, such as the president of night owl group, the president of 185 hospital, and the vice president of Ancient Medical Association.


    In addition, Yehong knew that his rapid growth had caused some people''s fear.


    Ye Hongyin can guess that although he does not admit it, he must be labeled Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong in the eyes of outsiders.


    And those who fear his growth must also be the enemies of the two.


    Even if Yehong doesn''t go to Kyoto, those people are bound to come.


    So it''s better to go to see the splendor of Kyoto and go around the alleys and alleys.


    Let''s see whether Kyoto is a man eating tiger''s den or a skyscraper.


    Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong look at Ye Hong''s thinking face and look at each other with expectation.


    They are looking forward to Yehong as if the chess pieces outside the three realms can stir up the turbid water in Kyoto.


    On that day, although Yehong had a lot of things to say to these friends, it was obvious that the time was not so appropriate, and Longchi village was not a convenient place to talk.


    Helpless, night Hong had to decide to go back to egret City, and then visit one by one.


    After chatting with the crowd, he saw them off one after another in the evening.


    After a whole day''s bustle in Longchi village, with the departure of those adults, the boiling atmosphere finally gradually cooled down.


    But people know that after today, night home has become a detached existence in the village.


    The name Yehong must be placed in an extremely important position by the villagers.


    That night, when Yehong wanted to rest, the door was knocked gently.


    Night Hong opened the door, and saw aunt Ye Juan''s face. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    "Auntie, if you have anything to say, we are a family."


    Night Hong day noticed that night Juan seemed to have something to say to him, but Yehong was surrounded by stars, and had no time to speak with night.


    Seeing Yehong''s warm smile, yejuan bit his teeth and glanced at the silent surroundings. Finally, he raised his head and said firmly, "ah Hong, aunt, please do me a favor."


    ...


    on the second day of the new year''s day, after a whole night of physical and mental suffering, Yue Qingsen did not dare to stay at night.


    Juanhe and zhuohu are not ready to go back in the morning.


    But when the three of them just stepped out of the gate, they found a figure quietly leaning against the stone pillar of the door.


    The dawn among the clouds, through the white fish belly in the sky, shines on the figure, as if dressed in a battle suit of light, stabbing people can not open their eyes.


    Where the body has the divine posture, stands awe inspiring sunrise.


    As soon as Yue Qingsen saw the figure''s face, he was so surprised that he dropped everything in his hand to the ground and was at a loss.


    "Cousin, are you here to see us off?"


    Xiao Hu, who has just been forced to pull up from the bed by Yue Qingsen, looks bleary at the figure.


    And early in the morning waiting for them outside, of course, is Yehong.


    Night Hong looked back at them, to be exact, he looked at Yue Qingsen, his eyes were slightly heavy, and said faintly, "uncle, I have something to tell you."


    With a sigh in the night, he picked up the tiger and walked to the wall of the yard, leaving room for their conversation.


    Yue Qingsen reached out to his mother and son, his mouth opened and his helpless eyes showed.


    But finally in the night Hong indifferent eyes gaze, or no mouth.

 Chapter 812

    Looking at the middle-aged man with a pale face, Ye Hong sighs in his heart.


    As the saying goes, every family has its own difficult scriptures to read. Yehong originally thought that the aunt''s staying at the Yue''s house was not very good, but it should be no bad. After all, Yue Qingsen''s family was there.


    But different from Yehong''s thought, the days of night hanging in the Yue''s house are indescribable.


    At first, yejuan''s marriage to Yue Qingsen, despite the family''s opposition, really moved Yue Qingsen.


    In order to live up to the favor of yejuan, Yue Qingsen made great progress and finally found a commercial road to dongbanya a few years later.


    But people tend to have some small achievements, it is easy to drift.


    It may be that after a long hard time, Yue Qingsen began to expose his nature after making some money.


    He began to spend too much, began to indulge in wine and sex, less and less time to go home.


    The concern for yejuan is less and less.


    Even last night night, yejuan was pessimistic and said that Yue Qingsen might have other women outside.


    At the same time, it is Yue Qingsen''s parents, that is, yejuan''s father-in-law and mother-in-law''s attitude towards her.


    At the beginning, they had no idea because of the opposition of the night family.


    This kind of resentment is often vented in the night.


    For example, if you don''t give her a good look, or she often secretly takes Xiaohu back to her hometown. She stays for many days without paying attention to the night.


    Such as this, let the night painstaking efforts haggard, many nights all with tears.


    Because of the willfulness of that year, the night was shameless and they talked about these things.


    But yesterday night Hong that terrible mountain background, amazing performance, let night Juan heart produced hope.


    So she turned to Yehong all night to help her out of this predicament.


    "Do you know, uncle? My aunt used to be the number one beauty in our family. "


    Night Hong cold not Ding''s mouth, scared Yue Qingsen a big jump.


    He did not know what ye Hong said this sentence means, just out of fear of Yehong, subconsciously nodded. New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Yehong glanced at Yue Qingsen and continued: "but now she has a lot of wrinkles on her face that she shouldn''t have at her age. She must have had a hard time in Zhanghe County...


    the quiet and cold words of Yehong have made Yue Qingsen feel cold and cold.


    "How, how can..." on the cold morning, Yue Qingsen''s brain was full of sweat.


    He did not dare to reach out to wipe, but let the salty sweat flow into his mouth along his trembling cheek.


    Ye Hong looked at the more and more bright sky, like oath and warning: "aunt is our night home people.


    Before marriage, after marriage is still!


    We night home people, have never despised her, has always regarded her as an inseparable part of the night home.


    If I knew what she had been wronged in Zhanghe County, I should let those who made her unhappy evaporate in the world...


    Yue Qingsen was frightened by Yehong''s last words and fell to the ground, raised his hands and repeatedly swore: "you, you don''t worry! I, I will do my best to juan''er!


    If you disobey this oath, heaven will strike with thunder


    The night by the yard, already holding a tiger, the whole cry into tears.


    ...


    on that day, the three members of Yue Qingsen''s family left the night home early.


    However, when he left, Yue Qingsen''s attitude towards yejuan had already undergone a 180 degree change.


    No longer as indifferent as ever, everything first consulted the night.


    Roadside, the night is far away to the yard in front of the night Hong slightly bow.


    Night Hong is also smiling toward such as the night of rebirth waved.


    Xiaohu came out of the car and said with a smile: "cousin, you must remember to visit Xiaohu in Zhanghe county. Xiaohu still wants to learn from you how to control ah Qiang!"


    Night Hong smiles and nods silently.


    Under the sunlight, accompanied by German Mu a Qiang reluctantly roar, the blue Passat slowly drove away from Longchi village.

 Chapter 813

    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the young people who came back from the city also left Longchi village one after another.


    Finally, their relationship with ye Zhonglv eased up. Yehong, who had wanted to stay in Longchi village for more days, was driven away by night clock Lv.


    Yehong knows that although ye Zhonglv likes this kind of family happiness, he is more reluctant to see young people waste their time here.


    Helpless, night Hong and others have to clean up the soft, return to egret City, return to Anming county.


    But before leaving, Night Clock Lu is to make a surprise decision.


    "What?! Dad, you let ah Hong and I go to egret city? "


    Yexi looked at Ye Zhong LV in disbelief, and said with a worried face, "no, no, no one will take care of you when I leave."


    "Stinky girl, I''m so strong that I need you to take care of me?"


    Night Clock LV hums a sentence with a wisp of old urchin like pride: "besides, I don''t want to continue to stay in this Longchi village!"


    Yexiao and they were surprised and said, "Dad, are you going back to the city with us?"


    Night Clock Lu nodded and shook his head.


    His behavior made people confused.


    "I''m going to travel."


    Simple five characters, Leide people in a Jiao outside tender.


    "Are you kidding me


    Ye zhinuo''s mouth twitched: "grandfather, are you going to travel?


    I''m afraid I was sent back to our house as a disabled person just after I left home? "


    "Hey, you little girl, how do you talk in the film?" "I can walk, I can run, I can eat and drink, and I can pull and scatter. How can I not travel?


    You young people are not a popular saying: the world is so big, I want to see it!


    I don''t look at the world any more. I just want to see the great rivers and mountains of our country! "


    After that, there was a long sawing.


    But people once again saw the night clock Lu 100000 cattle can not pull back the stubborn son. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    No matter how many people persuade him, he is determined to travel.


    Helpless, night Hong had to let Night Clock LV remember the moment to contact home.


    The night Hong of the backbone of the family has said so, and everyone has no strength to continue to persuade.


    Night Clock Lu Lu Lu showed a victory smile, childishly toward a helpless face of the crowd than a V word.


    In the afternoon of that day, after watching the family leave Longchi village, night Zhong Lu''s face suddenly became very serious.


    That serious expression, but also with a faint sadness.


    He turned back to the house and rummaged through the cupboards.


    When I went out again, I had changed into a brand-new equipment.


    A mountaineering suit with more than ten pockets, a camouflage backpack with three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside, a multi-functional folding hat, and three-way Sunglasses...


    even the crutches on which we usually rely have been replaced by a compass with a peculiar shape.


    The compass is the size of a palm. It is covered with a golden surface by a black edge.


    The middle of the disk is engraved with dense characters, a sense of simplicity and mystery, constantly emerging from the compass.


    An ancient bronze pointer can''t shake in the compass.


    Night Clock LV looked at the direction of the pointer and sighed: "countless people have told me that the will of heaven can not be violated.


    But I don''t accept it. "


    "Ah Hong, you let grandfather see the opportunity."


    "Even if the chance is very slim, I''ll try him, or I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    Murmured, but took out a packet of paper from his arms.


    When the paper bag was opened, there was a little bit of oily beef jerky in it.


    Night Clock Lv to the mouth to send a mouthful of beef jerky, immediately a face satisfied.


    When he left the courtyard in the sunset and left Longchi village, he was walking like a dragon and a tiger. He was very vigorous. There was not a trace of old age in the past.

 Chapter 814

    Ye Hong did not know what had happened to him after he left.


    He stayed in Anming County for a few days and met with friends of Anming County, including Wang Tuo, Wei Dacheng, Zhang Xuewei, Li Muya, Zhou Hao, etc.


    The two diehards are still so heartless. They are discussing which beauty in the school is more beautiful and what game is more interesting recently.


    But ye Hong is aware that the two goods should be stimulated by him, the final exam results unexpectedly fierce into the class three.


    Zhang Xuewei and her family spent more than half of the semester persuading her family to allow her to work part-time in Anming county.


    At this time, she and Li Muya two delicate flowers often appear in the night food, become two beautiful scenery.


    Yehong accidentally heard them mention that their next goal is to try to get to Jiangda.


    Jiangda, just in egret city.


    Feeling the two women inside and outside that undisguised continuous feelings, night Hong can only silently sigh how he can.


    But one of his heart, it is already secretly vowed, absolutely can''t let them two sad.


    ...


    on the seventh day of the new year''s day, for student party members, the winter vacation is not over yet.


    But Yehong is ready to return to egret city.


    He is worried that if the night food in egret city is not opened, he will be drowned by the night noodles with saliva.


    As for Xiaogu Yexi, she stayed in Anming County for the time being and stayed with Yexiao an Xiaoying yezhinuo.


    When ye Hong finds a good school, she will be sent to egret city.


    It is worth mentioning that although Yexi is Yehong''s aunt, she is one year younger than he is, and is exactly the same age as yezhinuo on the 15th of this year.


    And they both read the third day of junior high school. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    Hearing that Yexi is going to school in Bailu City, how can yezhinuo be regarded as not hearing?


    In her coquettish and riotous offensive, Yehong also had to promise that after the winter vacation, ye zhinuo would be sent to egret city together.


    ...


    on the evening of the seventh day of junior high school, Yehong took Xue Jianing and Ji Er back to Bailu city and opened yejue to the seaside food street.


    Murong listen to dream and others, already a step to the egret City, will open the shop.


    But that night Hong they came to the shop, but found a wonderful thing.


    Standing at the gate of night food and looking south along the food street, other stores that had been devastated by night food have opened up at the same time.


    But the most amazing thing about Yehong is that the business of these stores is not as cold as before. Instead, people come and go, and it''s very busy.


    Although it seems that the business of night food has not been affected, the abnormality of these stores still makes Yehong alert.


    Murong listen to dream also noticed this situation, in the night Hong has not come before the investigation has been completed.


    When ye Hong entered the store, he found him and made a report.


    "Do you mean these shops are all selling things at the top of the clouds now?" Night Hong surprised way.


    Murong listened to the dream and nodded, and his face was serious: "not only that, but the prices of all their stores have dropped by 50%."


    Night Hong slightly frowned, but from this short two pieces of information to feel the taste of wind and rain.


    At the same time, the top of the sky in the south of the food street is also full of lights and business is booming.


    In a box on the third floor, there were a group of men and women in suits and dresses.


    If Yehong is here at this time, he will surely recognize that these people are all restaurant owners in the seaside food street.


    Surrounded by these bosses, it is fan MingEn, the chairman of Yunxiao group with a grim smile.

 Chapter 815

    "Mr. Fan... No, Mr. Fan, is our [low price strategy] really useful?"


    Between the rounds, a restaurant owner asked fan MingEn suspiciously.


    As early as before the Spring Festival, fan MingEn secretly contacted the restaurants in the whole food street except for night food, and gathered their boss to hold a meeting secretly.


    At the meeting, people cried about the tyranny of night food and lamented their own predicament.


    Driven by fan MingEn, the anti night alliance was established on the spot.


    Members of the restaurant include the top of the cloud, Oriental Pavilion, cuixianju, tengyanlou and other seaside food street restaurants.


    The leader is fan MingEn, chairman of Yunxiao group.


    After gathering the strength of a cadre of people, fan MingEn announced the implementation of low price strategy in the alliance.


    That is to say, the restaurants in the alliance sell the products of the top of the cloud at a low price of 50% of the original price.


    As we all know, the seaside food street is one of the busiest food streets in Huangming District, and the price in the food street has always been high.


    This also makes many ordinary people who look forward to the food in the food street flinch.


    But when almost all restaurants announce half price, they will surely attract a large part of customers.


    And the fact is exactly what Fan Ming en expected.


    After the Spring Festival, when all the restaurants announced to reopen, the low price instantly attracted many new customers.


    At last, I don''t have to look at the night food.


    However, problems arise again. After all, the low price strategy is not a long-term solution. They still want to make money and can not always hover around the edge of loss.


    "Of course, no problem, and I announced that the price of alliance food will be reduced by 50% tomorrow!"


    Hearing fan MingEn''s words, all of them were shocked.


    "Alliance leader, in this way, we will have 25% of the price, but not lower than the cost!" Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    "Are you going to play a capital war with the sunspot that night?"


    The restaurant owners gave a worried look.


    The top of the cloud is backed by the cloud group, which has the capital and the terrible night food to fight the bayonet.


    But they are small soldiers, but they are not able to participate in such a war.


    Fan MingEn, with a confident smile on his lips, wrote lightly: "please rest assured that all the funds are borne by our Yunxiao group. You just need to contribute."


    After hearing this, they were both surprised and worried.


    Surprise in their own finally is no money, suddenly relieved.


    But they worry about where fan MingEn is going to give birth to so much money to fight the monster of night food.


    Fan MingEn smiles triumphantly at the complexity of the crowd.


    In the room where fan MingEn often met Yao Xianghe that night, it was not Yao Xianghe sitting opposite today.


    A lazy teenager is leaning back on his chair, lighting up his tablet computer.


    Listen to the sound from the tablet, but it is playing the hot game king pesticide.


    He was sixteen or seventeen years old, and his white face was tired, as if he could fall asleep at any time.


    Layers of flaxen bangs almost cover the eyes of teenagers.


    The corners of his mouth are faintly filled with a strange evil ruffian spirit.


    At this time, fan MingEn, however, did not dare to make a sound. He stood aside respectfully and watched the teenager operating the game role.


    When the big red words "failure" appeared on the screen, fan MingEn saw that the boy frowned and threw the plate out of the window.


    Fan MingEn sighed in his heart: thousands of yuan of flat plate is so glorious laid off.

 Chapter 816

    After throwing a tablet, the teenager took out a brand-new tablet from the side and opened a game again.


    But this time, he finally opened his mouth and took care of fan MingEn.


    "How many% of it is possible to bring Yehong down?"


    The voice is a little tender, but there is a kind of pressure prototype of the superior.


    It seems that there is a sense of oppression that the young eagle''s wings have not unfolded and the momentum has begun to show, which is constantly transmitted to fan MingEn.


    Fan MingEn shivered and did not dare to be slighted. He bent over and replied, "it was only 30% originally, but with Su Shao''s investment, now I have 90% confidence that I can break down the night food!


    After all, you are su Sheng and Su Da Shao


    Fan MingEn looks at the young man in front of him with both fear and admiration.


    Su Sheng, President of the sushi bank in Kyoto.


    He showed his economic talent at an early age. He dropped out of junior high school and founded sushi bank.


    In just one year, the bank has developed into one of the top banks in Kyoto.


    There was a temple magnate who had lived in seclusion for many years. He loved Su Sheng very much and did not hesitate to write for him -


    [when the abacus rings, gold is ten thousand taels].


    The common people in Kyoto are guessing how much money the rich boy has in his pocket every day.


    Fan MingEn didn''t expect such an extraordinary genius to find him here.


    But what he did not expect most was that Su Sheng was willing to invest money for fan MingEn and his anti night alliance to implement a low price strategy.


    This is the source of fan''s confidence.


    Although fan MingEn didn''t know Su Sheng''s purpose, he would not refuse the pie that had fallen in vain.


    This game will soon end, the tablet computer is the blue word victory.


    Su Sheng''s face finally has a little smile.


    He glanced at fan MingEn, but his attitude was not salty: "what I want is not to break down the night food, but Yehong."


    Fan MingEn looks puzzled. Is there any difference between the two? OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    Su Sheng''s mouth raised a touch of irony, but did not continue to say anything.


    He got up and went out of the room.


    A lazy voice came from him: "Tomorrow your account will receive another five million yuan. I hope to receive your good news in Kyoto."


    "Thank you so much


    Fan MingEn, surprised and pleased, bowed deeply to Su Sheng''s back.


    "Yehong, this time I will let you and your night food take off and annihilate!"


    In the dim light, fan MingEn''s face became more and more crazy.


    ...


    the low price strategy has a far greater impact on night food than Yehong imagined.


    There are more greedy people than he thinks.


    From the next day, except for the night food, restaurants all cut prices like crazy.


    50% discount, 40% discount and 30% discount...


    crazy price reduction has triggered crazy consumers.


    There are always diners outside the city, entering the food street to consume.


    Since its establishment, the seaside food street has never experienced such a grand event like this in the past decades.


    In contrast, the high price of night food seems to be out of place again.


    Those who can''t afford to consume night food products take advantage of this opportunity to make a big post on the Internet, accusing the black heart price of night food.


    For a while, the calm egret city network forum, because of the word "night food", caused an earthquake.


    Although the hands of this mess into a pot of porridge, but night Hong heart is still.


    Because he knows that with the establishment of night food brand, the customers of night food have been fixed in the high-income group.


    The low-cost strategy of those restaurants, of course, will absorb some low-income groups, but it will not do much damage to the night food itself.

 Chapter 817

    Yehiro wanted to see when those restaurants could hop. An unexpected news suddenly disrupted his rhythm.


    Night food received a notice from the city hall.


    According to the notice, recently, many people on the Internet have reported that night food has bid up prices and disrupted market order.


    So the city hall wants to ask the store manager Yehong to cooperate with the investigation.


    "What? The store manager? "


    Murong heard the news, but he was also flustered.


    City Hall, the core of egret City, serves all districts of the city under the control of the city.


    Suddenly heard night Hong to go to such a place, Murong listen to the dream not from the whole heart pulled together.


    "No matter what, we eat at night and act in a fair and aboveboard manner. What''s the weak arrow?"


    Night Hong although so light and light to say, in the eyes is flashing a touch of hidden worry.


    He is worried that this is another means of fan MingEn. After all, the trouble at the beach management office has not been over for a long time.


    But Yehong mistakenly blames fan MingEn this time.


    Early this morning, fan MingEn also received an invitation.


    It seems that the city is going to hold an activity about the catering industry, and the city hall specially invited fan MingEn, a famous restaurant celebrity, to attend.


    Therefore, fan MingEn and ye Hongyi set foot on the journey to the city hall.


    ...


    the city hall is located at the junction of huangming district and TengXiang District, which are the most prosperous districts in Bailu city.


    Solemn white towers are the characteristic style buildings of the city hall.


    Those white, all are egret city unique stone - baiguangyan.


    Firm but not easy to stain dust, symbolizing stability and honesty.


    Standing in front of the city hall, it is easy to fall into the momentum of these towers. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    Night Hong came alone, in the guard there showed the notice.


    The guard took a look at Yehong, politely asked him to wait, raised his hand and dialed a phone call.


    Less than five minutes later, Yehong saw a handsome middle-aged man wearing glasses and came to him with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Yehong. I''m Gao yunya, Secretary of the city''s commander-in-chief. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    He has a warm smile and proper manner, which gives people a sense of elegance.


    Night Hong soon had a good impression on this person and shook hands with him with a smile.


    "Come with me, please."


    Gao yunya took Yehong to the courtyard and bypassed several white rock towers.


    According to Yehong''s prior inquiry, the towers symbolize different processing places.


    The higher the tower is, the more important the site is.


    To Yehong''s surprise, Gao yunya took Yehong through dozens of towers and came to the rear of the compound.


    Here, two tall towers, one high and one low, are divided into two by a pond.


    The tall one, almost towering into the clouds, is as high as the forty or fifty story building outside.


    The short one is just a relatively high one.


    Its height is far higher than all the white pagodas Yehong has just seen.


    The white tower, which can reach such a height, must be a very important place in the city hall.


    According to Yehong''s prediction, what he wants to cooperate with the investigation should be only the market tower of ordinary height, and should not come to such a place in front of him.


    "Secretary Gao, are we in the wrong place?"


    Night Hong suddenly stops and looks at Gao yunya with a smile.


    Gao yunya helped the eyes on the bridge of his nose, and a touch of appreciation flashed in the eyes behind the lens.


    "Yehong, my wife is right. You are really smart."

 Chapter 818

    Hearing Gao yunya''s words, night Hong Zheng a Zheng.


    He can feel that Gao yunya has no malice to himself.


    However, Yehong has no impression on Gao yunya''s wife.


    See night Hong confused face, Gao yunya smile way: "wife surname Fu."


    Fu?


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly pick.


    Among all the people he knew, only one surnamed Fu was Fu huaiyong, a bad old man.


    Is Gao yunya a secret game that Fu huaiyong left for himself?


    Waiting for Ye Hong to ask questions, Gao yunya has already taken a few steps to Yehong''s body as if nothing had happened, and explained a few words in his soft voice.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, looking at Gao yunya in horror.


    Gao yunya smiles and nods, also no longer says what, to night Hong compared a please posture.


    Night Hong looks slightly coagulated, followed by Gao yunya into the slightly shorter white tower.


    While Yehong''s figure disappeared in the white tower gate, a black Audi just opened on the side of the road.


    Looking at its direction, it is straight to the highest white tower.


    Audi suddenly braked sharply and stopped on the road.


    There was an angry low roar from the car: "Oriental rhyme! How many times should I remind you not to brake hard, not to brake hard! "


    In the car, the Mo surnamed old man who helped Yehong out of the siege last time at night food was covering his red forehead and complaining.


    It seems that the East Ning Yun''s emergency brake once again let him hit the cold seat.


    Oriental Ning Yun spits out her tongue, but she points to the location where Yehong disappeared. She reports: "Mo Lao, I saw the boy surnamed Ye."


    "Night?" Mo surname old man covered his forehead and frowned: "you mean Night Hong?"


    East Ning Yun firmly nodded. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "It''s strange that I haven''t let him know. Why did he come here by himself?"


    The old man of Mo surnamed waved to the Oriental ningyun: "go and see what''s going on."


    Dong Ning Yun nodded and sent the old man to the highest white tower. Then he raised his feet and went to the tower where night Hong entered next door.


    At the same time, Yehong is under the leadership of Gao yunya, looking inside the white tower.


    Different from the retro appearance of white tower, the interior is full of modern science and technology.


    Inside the hollowed out tower, there is a glass corridor that whirls through Shangrao one by one.


    In each layer, there are busy figures.


    The whole white tower is like a huge nest of ants. Those who come and go are diligent ants.


    And if you don''t want to go through the glass corridor, you can choose to reach the dozens of transparent elevators in the center of the tower.


    The elevator goes up, connecting each floor of the corridor.


    The combination of technology in the white tower and the restoration of the ancient makes Yehong an eye opener.


    "Ding! Visit the white tower of the city hall, enjoy + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, structural design ability + 1, decoration capacity + 1...


    GAO yunya takes Yehong directly into an elevator and presses the button to go to the top floor.


    After a slight shaking, the landscape on the ground is getting farther and farther away, which indicates that the elevator is rising at a high speed.


    "Ding!"


    A few blink of an eye, the elevator door opened, night Hong also saw the view of the top of the tower.


    Unlike the spacious environment at the bottom of the tower, there is only a square office surrounded by glass at the top of the tower.


    Through the sunlight transmitted from the top of the tower, you can clearly see a middle-aged man working with his head down in the office.


    But night Hong''s attention at the moment is not in his body, but looking at a sofa outside the office.


    To be exact, it is a figure on the sofa.

 Chapter 819

    A handsome young man was leaning against the sofa.


    Wearing a black cap and a pair of Burgundy Bluetooth earphones on his ears, he is shaking his head on the sofa with music.


    In such a serious place, so casual, but no one to deal with him, we can see the high status of this young man.


    Night Hong eyebrow close lock, but recognize the identity of this young man.


    It was Ling Feng who met him in Tianhe garden!


    When ye Hong bought a house with Murong tingmeng Dao Tianhe garden, he met Lingfeng, a dandy boy who coveted Murong''s beauty.


    Although in the end, with the help of Pan Da, Ling Feng left Tianhe garden.


    But Ling Feng before leaving that unwilling and resentful eyes, but let Night Hong still remember.


    At this time, in this kind of place, met Ling Feng this person, instantly let Night Hong in the heart flash road guess.


    And at this time, it seems to feel the night Hong''s gaze, Ling Feng in the sofa also raised his head, just and night Hong look together.


    He is slightly a Leng at first, then the corners of his mouth hook up a grim smile, a mouth opened and closed, to night Hong silently said a few words.


    "You


    "Die!"


    "Definitely!"


    "Yes


    After that, he ignored Yehong and closed his eyes and immersed himself in music again.


    Ling Feng this action, let Night Hong heart more and more uneasy.


    In front of him, there seems to be another crisis waiting for him.


    Gao yunya didn''t notice the interaction between Yehong and Lingfeng, but knocked on the door of the transparent office.


    The middle-aged man who was working at the desk inside the door looked up at the two people outside the door and pressed a button on his hand.


    "Click -- creak --" Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com


    The thick glass door immediately shrinks to both sides automatically, making way for the people outside the door.


    "Come in, please."


    The voice of the middle-aged man came out when the glass door which was isolated from the sound was opened.


    The voice was thick and steady, like thunder. Every word was full of a strong sense of oppression and aggression.


    "Mr. night, I''ll see you here."


    Gao yunya shows a meaningful smile to night Hong and retreats from the door.


    Night Hong raised his feet to approach the office, the door will automatically close.


    The noise outside the door was completely cut off in an instant.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his brows and did not speak. He looked at Yehong quietly.


    Night Hong although faintly guessed his identity, but still unafraid to look back.


    I saw the middle-aged man in his early 40s, leaving a short mental inch.


    Combined with his slightly bulging muscles under his shirt, it gives people a sense of ferocity.


    He is more like a fitness coach than a city hall man.


    "Yehong, ha ha."


    I don''t know how long I watched it. The middle-aged suddenly burst out a strange smile.


    After laughing, he put his hand on his chin and looked at Ye Hong with deep eyes and said, "first introduce my first identity, Bailu City commander, Ling Yan.


    I sent the notice to you, just to see you. "


    Ling Yan''s voice is understated, but the simple six characters of Bailu City commander contain strong power.


    Night Hong Mou son essence light flicker, but did not speak.


    He did not expect that he would meet the man who represents the highest will of egret city in this situation.


    And Ling Yan does not wait for night Hong reaction, continue to say: "now is the second identity, children Ling Feng, let you laugh."

 Chapter 820

    Night Hong''s eyes, swing open a layer of ripples.


    But in his heart, he was already shocked.


    No wonder just now that Ling Yan is familiar, he turned out to be Ling Feng''s father.


    And Ye Hong finally understood why Ling Feng had such a dandy character.


    I''m kidding. There''s a city commander in my family. Can''t I be more arrogant than ordinary people?


    Associated with just Ling Feng outside the arrogant appearance, night Hong heart a Lin.


    Is it hard for Lingyan to love her son so that she calls herself to be angry for Lingfeng?


    Ling Yan seemed to have guessed Ye Hong''s idea and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I never interfere in the struggle between young people''s morale.


    He lost to you, that is his incompetence, can only rely on their own to recover the field, I will not help him


    In the night Hongxin micro loose, Ling Yan is the whole person directly stood up.


    He boasted of his desk, but on his feet he stepped on some strange step and approached Yehong quickly.


    Night Hong glanced at Ling Yan''s feet, pupil slightly shrink.


    Ordinary people can''t recognize Ling Yan''s footwork. How can ye Hong, who is proficient in Xingyi boxing, not recognize Ling Yan''s Footwork?


    This is clearly the footwork used in the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing in combination with Yanxing boxing.


    In other words, Ling Yan is an ancient martial artist of Xingyi boxing!


    In the night of Hong thinking, Ling Yan has come to night Hong body, a smile to his hand.


    "Xingyi Quan descendant, Ji Yi, a disciple of the Ji family, I''m glad to meet you.


    My......


    Ling Yan''s face was completely cold, and his body also burst out a terrible momentum like an abyss like a prison, and his mouth spit out a few words like ice and snow...


    "kill your enemies."


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    In his mind, flashed the words that Gao yunya told him again and again outside the tower.


    "The city commander is a disciple of Ji Yueling mausoleum. Be careful! Be careful


    Among the appearance disciples of the Ji family, the codes are arranged from Ji Yi all the way down.


    The later the numerical value is, the weaker the ability is; otherwise, it is.


    That is to say, Ji Er is already the existence of one person under ten thousand people among the appearance disciples.


    But there is a mysterious "Ji Yi" on his head.


    At the beginning, it was this Ji Yi who defeated Xue Jianing who came to challenge him. It can be seen that his skill is extraordinary.


    Regarding Ji one''s information, night Hong also once looked for Ji Er to inquire.


    But according to Ji Er, Ji Yi has always been a very mysterious person.


    He wears a mask all the year round, and no one has seen his true face except Ji Yueling, his hometown owner.


    I don''t live in Ji''s house, but I study Xingyi Quan occasionally.


    Three years ago, Ji left Ji''s house and never returned.


    Yehong originally thought that Ji Yi was a character freak. Now, combined with the identity of Lingyan City commander, those strange behaviors of Ji Yi can be explained.


    Wearing a mask doesn''t want people to recognize him.


    Usually do not live in the Ji family, naturally because the city hall business is busy.


    I left a few years ago, which corresponds to the change of the city leader three years ago.


    Such a variety, let Night Hong instantly confirmed that Ling Yan is that mysterious Ji Yi!


    The most awe inspiring thing in Yehong''s heart is the relationship between Ling Yan and Ji Yue Ling.


    Among the disciples of Ji family, only Ji Yi is the close disciple of Ji Yueling mausoleum!


    In this case, in the face of Ye Hong, the murderer who defeated Ji Yueling and indirectly led to his death, how can Ling Yan not hold a torrent of resentment?


    Night Hong looks at Ling Yan that several want to spurt fire in the eyes, the face is slightly heavy, toward Ling Yan stretched out on the iron palm to grasp!

 Chapter 821

    The hands, which represent the two forces, are so tightly held together.


    "Bang -"


    in the air, it seems that there is a slight cracking sound.


    Then, the sound of fragmentation became denser and louder.


    Finally, it was like a hundred thunders in the office.


    But the sound was cut off by the glass wall, so that people outside looked in and they were just shaking hands.


    Ling Feng on the sofa scratched his head suspiciously, and murmured: "strange, why doesn''t dad start to clean him up?"


    Office, strange sound is still night Hong and Ling Yan hand continue.


    Two pairs of sharp eyes, burst out of the light of the contest, hard hit together in the air.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through the end, target type: Master level ancient martial arts.


    Target combat style: Xingyi boxing twelve shape, Xingyi boxing five element boxing, Xingyi boxing eight character skill, fighting style: strange and changeable, attack and defense, good at boxing.


    Target weakness: the host''s ability to see through is too low to see through. "


    Night Hong only feel the palm contact that point, constantly spread to the vast sea of pressure.


    Wave after wave, as if to break Night Hong''s hand bone directly.


    In terms of strength, Ling Yan is not weaker than his master Ji Yueling Ling!


    What makes Yehong pay attention to most is that this guy can even master the eight character skill of Xingyi Quan that Ji Yueling has not mastered.


    But night Hong does not know is, at this time Ling Yan although a face calm, the heart is like a river, can not calm down.


    He can clearly feel that Yehong''s hand is like a white stone tower under his feet, grand and strong.


    All his exploratory strength was absorbed by the tower layer by layer.


    Even Ling Yan has used five parts, but can''t let shake Night Hong Fen Fen Fen.


    This moment, Ling Yan finally confirmed the strength of night Hong.


    Only with such strong strength can we defeat our master Ji Yue Ling!


    Think of the teacher, Ling Yan eyes suddenly flashed fierce and angry. Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com


    The strength of the hand is also enhanced again.


    "Ding! The target increases the strength level. When the hand nerve is injured, the anti hit ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level recovery ability, and the injury is recovering automatically. "


    Although there is no big obstacle, but night Hong is in the heart of a Lin.


    It''s been a long time since no one has been able to make him feel hurt.


    It seems that Ling Yan wants to play real today!


    Yehong has no intention of provoking a city commander of egrets, but he will not allow a person who is hostile to himself to act recklessly!


    No matter what his status!


    People don''t attack me, I don''t offend!


    If a man offends me, I will make him regret it!


    Double eyebrow a pick, palm such as iron, suddenly force!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery grip strength! "


    The breath between the two hands touched again, but the impact was far stronger than just now.


    "Boom


    There was a tremendous noise, which exploded in the void.


    Next door, a printer, it seems to have been the invisible aftermath of the collision, suddenly burst open.


    A wisp of black smoke with burning smell rises from inside.


    Outside the door has been paying attention to the inside of Ling Feng, suddenly stood up in amazement.


    At the same time, some city hall staff also looked at the office with the same astonishment.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the printer with no fire and spontaneous combustion in disbelief.


    Ling Yan felt the sight of these people outside, his palm relaxed and stepped back a little.


    Ancient warriors fight, one advance and one retreat have their own law.


    At the time of deadlock, the one who retreats first will inevitably suffer a great backlash.


    So this small step, but with a considerable strength of Ling Yan.

 Chapter 822

    Although Ling Yan hide very secret, but night Hong still see Lingyan laryngeal node slightly move.


    He knows, Ling Yan is the body is about to spray out the blood forced back.


    This small retreat, but let Ling Yan suffered internal injury.


    Night Hong takes back the hand, in the eye son slightly moves.


    In a flash, he seems to have found the best way to pay Lingyan.


    Ling Yan waved to the staff who knocked on the door in a panic, indicating that it was OK.


    Then he picked up a water cup on the table and poured it on the printer.


    "Chi --"


    the smoke gradually dispersed, Ling Yan looked at Yehong, but again showed a smile.


    But at this time night Hong has seen the nature of Ling Yan, already know how hypocritical this smile is.


    "Mr. night, please have a seat."


    Ling Yan reached out to the reception sofa in the office.


    Night Hong patted the dust on his coat and sat on the sofa without fear.


    Those people outside the door, see seems to be really nothing, plus Ling Yan''s order, then turn to continue to work.


    Ling Yan glanced at Ling Feng. Ling Feng trembled all over, and then he turned his head and continued to listen to music.


    See no one pay attention to the office, Ling Yan this just sat to night Hong opposite.


    "You are worthy of defeating your master. Ye Hong, you are indeed a rare ancient martial arts genius in a thousand years!"


    Ling Yan did not cover up his praise: "if you change time and space, I will try my best to make friends with a dragon like you!"


    Ye Hong said with a sarcastic smile: "commander in chief means that I must be regarded as an enemy in this time and space?" Zero Library www.00shuwu.com


    Ling Yan took a look at his hands and sighed, "I was weak and sick since I was a child. If my teacher Ji Yueling hadn''t taught me ancient martial arts to keep fit, it would still be a question whether I could live to be 20.


    I once swore, I Ling Yan is half Ji family, Ji Yi is my other name


    Ling Yan raised his head, and his eyes became colder and colder: "I wanted to challenge you with the ancient martial arts way, but through the trial just now, I found a terrible fact.


    That is, I''m probably not your opponent


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, secretly Marvel Ling Ling Yan is worthy of the city''s commander, eyes so spicy.


    Yes, if the two men actually fight, now Yehong has the confidence to defeat Ling Yan.


    "So..." Ling Yan turned up his mouth and said faintly, "I decided to make a rule and deal with you with my city commander''s identity!"


    Night Hongmou son flash cold, the most worried thing after all or happened.


    Ling Yan stood up and drew a piece of information from the pile of documents on the desk and read in front of Yehong: "Yehong, 16 years old, father Yexiao, mother an Xiaoying, and a younger sister yezhinuo...


    in September last year, he invented the supreme beef noodle, which made the night food famous at one stroke...


    last October, he relocated the store to Dongjiekou ...


    in December last year, he came to Bailu city to open a night food branch...


    in addition to the manager of the night food shop, he was also one of the directors of zhicaizhong school, the president of the 185 hospital, the vice president of the Ancient Medical Association, and the actual authority of the night owl group... "


    as Ling Yan read Yehong''s materials one by one, Yehong became more and more calm.


    He knew that his information was floating on the surface, and he could not hide it from Lingyan, the city commander.


    But ye Hong also found that Ling Yan had information that could not be found, that is, the identity of his temple consultant.


    What''s more, the night blade team that Yehong secretly established.


    After that, if it really collides with Ling Yan, the two things seem to be able to be used as Assassin''s mace.

 Chapter 823

    Ling Yan put down the information in his hand and looked at night Hong with a smile.


    "Now, you have two choices.


    Or use the strength you have in hand to fight with me and the whole city hall to see how long I can hold on to it.


    Or get out of this egret city and die in my shadow for the rest of my life. "


    Ling Yan''s tone is indifferent, but his words are full of gloomy.


    He clearly expressed his meaning: no matter how Yehong chooses, it is a dead end!


    Night Hong looked at Ling Yan, silent.


    With the twinkle in the eyes, the brain has begun to calculate crazily.


    He was calculating how he could survive the disaster under Ling Yan''s claws.


    All the roads were blocked by him.


    One by one, he blocked them.


    Among thousands of thoughts, night Hongyi is unable to find the perfect break point.


    Ling Yan did not know when to go to the side of the small freezer, took out a bottle of wine.


    Pour out half a cup and take a sip.


    Ling Yan a face comfortable, playfully looking at night Hong.


    He enjoyed the pleasure of the enemy struggling under his crushing power.


    Night Hong silently a sigh, toward the bosom touched.


    The hand touches, is that wears the black ox horn shaft silk scroll.


    In case of emergency, he took the document with him.


    In the night Hong ready to light out the document, and Ling Yan lift the table, the ear suddenly spread a door bell.


    Night Hong and Ling Yan Qi raise their heads together, waiting to see the Yingting figure outside the door, they are all stunned.


    The figure of the visitor is tall, and the colorful windbreaker adds a touch of natural and unrestrained.


    When this chic fell on a beautiful woman, it was even more impressive. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    Night Hong is suddenly recognized this small pepper, it is that day in the night food and the old man together with the wonderful flower of the obstinate woman.


    It is said that ye Hong has never known the name of this woman and that mysterious old man.


    "Dongfang Shaoyan school, what brings you to my little city hall?"


    Ling Yan, like a changed person, opened the door and respectfully welcomed the woman outside.


    It turns out that her surname is Dongfang.


    Night Hong heart is greatly surprised, this woman is young, how can let Ling Yan such respect?


    In this city hall, there are more powerful people than Ling Yan?


    Night Hong''s brain flashed, recalling Lingyan just called her.


    Shaoyan school?


    In Yan state, it takes a long time to be promoted to Shaoyan school.


    Such as Wei Qianling, who sits on the school seat at a young age, is still rare.


    But in any case, it can show the high status of this woman in front of her.


    Yehong thought of the old man who had left a deep impression on himself, and once again full of speculation about his identity.


    Dongfang ningyun glanced at Ling Yan, then at Yehong, who was still on the sofa. Finally, she fixed her eyes on the smoke curling printer, and a touch of natural vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, the printer was out of repair for a long time and suddenly caught fire."


    Ling Yan sees Dongfang ningyun staring at the printer, his body moves slightly, just in front of the line of sight of Dongfang ningyun.


    East Ning Yun this just thought of their own to the business, but the face is expressionless to the night Hong hook hook.


    "Yehong, the governor of the provincial hall wants to see you. Come with me."


    This word a, Ling Yan and night Hong all face color a change.


    The total length of the provincial hall is the one standing at the top of the vast 100000 square kilometers of Jiangnan province!


    If Lingyan is a sharp sword, he is the one who controls the sword.


    In short, Ling Yan had no resistance in front of him.


    Yehong today saw the city commander was deeply surprised. Now I heard that the legendary man wanted to see himself. How can he not let his heart surge?

 Chapter 824

    Ling Yan''s surprise is not less than night Hong.


    He looked at East Ning Yun in amazement and couldn''t help asking, "why does Mo Lao want to see him?"


    Dongfang ningyun''s face sank, completely ignoring Ling Yan, the city''s commander, and directly used the tone of rebuke: "wanton! Who do you want to see? Are you qualified to ask? "


    This voice with a strong and majestic denounce roar, scared Ling Yan all over a tremor.


    "No, I dare not... Dongfang Shaoyan school, please help yourself."


    Ling Yan''s fist in his sleeve kept shaking, but he still didn''t come out, just his face twitched.


    East Ning Yun Leng hum a, toward Night Hong frown way: "still don''t go quickly?"


    Night Hong stood up and took a deep look at Ling Yan.


    And Ling Yan also stares back, eyes full of unwilling and angry.


    Seems to say in silence: you boy lucky!


    After they left the top floor by elevator, Ling Yan''s face had become extremely ugly.


    He calculated everything, but he didn''t count the accident of Dongfang ningyun.


    But the most let Ling Yan suspicious, or the relationship between the provincial hall chief and night Hong.


    If the person standing behind Night Hong is really that, then the threat of Lingyan just like farting is ridiculous!


    "Dad, how did you let that kid go? Didn''t you say you would clean him up today? "


    Ling Feng ran to Ling Yan side, a face angry way.


    Ling Yan looks at Ling Feng''s ignorant appearance, especially to see his son again. He is so gifted as to see him!


    "Go away!"


    The workers of the hall of maple almost screamed, and they were scared.


    They looked at Ling Yan in disbelief.


    The city commander has not been so angry for a long time. Who made him look like this? QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    Br >


    , Hong Ye was not brought out of the white tower for a long time.


    On the first floor of the hall, Gao yunya, who was anxiously waiting for the night to come down, looked at the Oriental ningyun beside him in amazement.


    Night Hong to Gao yunya shrugged, then followed the East Ning Yun stepped out of the door.


    When Yehong was curious about where Dongfang ningyun was going to take him, he took him across the middle pond and came to the nearby tower.


    It is the white tower that night Hong just saw before entering the door, which is higher than the tower where Lingyan is.


    It is also the tallest white tower in the whole city hall area.


    When stepping into the tower gate, Yehong saw a stone plaque hanging on the door.


    There are two simple characters in the letter -- [provincial hall].


    Night Hong heart suddenly clear.


    As the capital of Jiangnan Province, Bailu city has its own provincial palace.


    In the past, I didn''t know it was in Hongye.


    Entering the tower, you can see a totally different view from the tower just now.


    There were no busy figures coming and going, only a dignified man and woman of high reputation were talking in a low voice.


    Yehong knew that a few words from these people could make the whole Jiangnan province move.


    And those people also put their eyes on Yehong, full of exploration and contemplation.


    Like gaoyunya, Dongfang ningyun also took Yehong to the elevator in the center of the tower.


    Sure enough, came to the top floor, out of the elevator, the eye is a similar transparent room and Lingyan office.


    But the figure who stayed in this room, Yehong had a meeting.


    It was the old man named Mo who appeared in the night food that day and helped Yehong out of the Siege!

 Chapter 825

    Although I didn''t hear the sound, I felt something. The old man in the room suddenly raised his head.


    When he saw Yehong at that moment, his face hung up a kind smile like spring breeze, and waved to Yehong.


    To see the face of the old man, night Hong also thoroughly confirmed one thing.


    It turns out that the old man who helped himself out of the siege that day was the head of the provincial Hall of Jiangnan!


    "Go in!


    I warn you, if anything, I''ll shoot you! "


    East Ning Yun patted the waist of drum drum drum, a face warning way.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head, along the open door into the office.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little girl in the East is a headache?"


    As soon as he entered the room, the old man poured a cup of hot water for Yehong.


    As she handed it to him, she sighed: "but the girl seems to be reckless, but in fact, she has a simple heart. She is a rare Qinglian in this dirty world."


    The night Hong slightly some rigidly took over the water cup, softly said the sound thanks.


    "Don''t you pretend to be so careful in front of Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong


    The old man of Mo family was caught off guard.


    Night Hong suddenly raised his head, just on the old man''s funny eyes.


    In this pair of eyes, night Hong only saw kindness, peace, clarity... But not a trace of hostility.


    "Do you always know them?" Night Hong doubts way.


    "Not only did we know each other. When we were young, we pursued the same girl."


    The old man mumbled and said in a depressed way: "it''s just that Qin Zhengyan''s cunning guy got the first place.


    Lao Fu and I, who were greatly shocked, left Kyoto sadly. Alas...


    Yehong didn''t know what he said was true or false, but he could clearly feel the old man''s desire to get closer to himself. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com


    Originally the limited mentality, but gradually eased down.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    The old man with the surname Mo opened his mouth slightly, but suddenly he said, "well... Do I need to introduce myself?"


    Yehong shook his head.


    Mo Tianlin, this name does not need to be said by others. People in Jiangnan Province, except for the ignorant children, hardly know it.


    These three characters represent a legend that is not inferior to Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong.


    At the same time, it also represents the glorious period of Jiangnan province.


    It is under the hard management of this old man that Jiangnan province has developed vigorously in a short period of ten years and has become one of the top three economic provinces in the country.


    He has many reasons to return to his hometown, and the treatment he enjoys will never be worse than Fu huaiyong.


    However, the old man chose the most tiring road and worked hard for more than 30 million people in Jiangnan province.


    There is no need to praise such a great man with any praise, for those superficial words are not worthy of him.


    Mo Tianlin carries his hands and comes to the window.


    Through the bright windows, you can have a clear view of most egrets from this height.


    "This white tower is all over the ground. I asked someone to design it."


    "People always think I look like a god overlooking Daqian, but no one knows that my original intention is to put myself closest to the sun."


    "Only in this way can we clearly show ourselves in front of the common people.


    Let them criticize, let them examine. "


    Think of this can be seen from the outside of the office, night Hong is very agree with the nod.


    "Hi! What do I tell you about these boring things? "


    Mo Tianlin shook his head, pointed to the outside of the door, and said with a smile: "let''s take you to visit our beautiful provincial hall and city hall."

 Chapter 826

    This day, the whole city hall found a miracle.


    Ling Yan, the city leader who often appeared in public, did not appear at all today.


    On the contrary, Mo Tianlin, the governor of the province, who was usually buried in the high tower of the provincial hall, walked one white tower after another today.


    The staff stood on the post with fear and looked at Mo Tianlin curiously, as well as the night Hong behind him.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know, but those who can be led by Mo Laoqin are not ordinary people."


    "The eyes all give me the bright spot, later sees this young man, all give me the attention manner!"


    In one after another respectful eyes, Yehong followed Mo Tianlin to visit a white tower.


    Yehong thought that the internal structure of each white tower was similar, but the reality was different from his guess.


    Some of the white pagodas have a cool style, while others are colorful and have different structures.


    Yehong speculates that these white towers are responsible for different daily operations.


    And that night Hong with Mo Tianlin came to a white tower with a spoon printed on the door, and saw Mo Tianlin raise his hand to look at his watch.


    "Just in time."


    Entering the white tower, Yehong was surprised to see the figures in chefs'' robes coming and going.


    In front of the Mo Tianlin head also did not return, to help Yehong dispel doubts: "this is the restaurant tower, responsible for the management of Bailu city''s catering industry."


    Night Hong silently nodded, Ling Yan is using the name of the restaurant tower, to send himself that notice.


    And in the night Hong thought that or just like just that to visit the restaurant tower, but saw Mo Tianlin with Yehong to the elevator.


    At the door of the elevator, some people had just entered the door. When they saw Mo Tianlin''s figure, they immediately ran out again and gave the position to Mo Tianlin with a flattering smile.


    Mo Tianlin nodded to them, and without affectation wasted time, he took Yehong to the top of the elevator. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    The elevator stops at a certain level in the tower.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a similar transparent room.


    But in this transparent room, there was a huge conference table, full of people.


    There are staff in uniform, chefs in white robes, and people in suits with big bellies.


    What surprised Yehong the most was that there was an old friend of Yehong at the back of the table.


    A person who let Yehong gnash his teeth.


    Fan MingEn, chairman of Yunxiao group!


    Fan MingEn, who is beside the conference table, is looking at the people on the table nervously.


    He can call the wind and rain outside, but he has no say on this table.


    For example, the fat man sitting next to him is the famous boss of emperor Pavilion.


    The old man with a goatee on the opposite side of him is the king of golden knife kitchen in the catering industry for a long time.


    All in all, these people are more powerful than fan MingEn in terms of qualification, strength and everything.


    "It''s strange that the city hall has brought us people from the catering industry together for what?"


    Just as fan MingEn was confused, a middle-aged man in the uniform of the city hall on the table, with a dignified and cold face, announced: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s invitation is for a big event."


    In the curious eyes of the crowd, the man said in a deep voice: "our dining tower received the provincial Palace''s order to launch the pilot work of [Catering Association] in Bailu city.


    Later, the Catering Association is responsible for helping the city hall manage the catering industry of the whole city and even the whole province.


    And the president of the Catering Association will be selected among you. "


    As soon as the words came out, the breath of all the people on the scene suddenly became short of breath!

 Chapter 827

    Although the Catering Association has only four words, for these catering people, the temptation is comparable to a unique recipe.


    People are not just out of the green, in a flash understand the meaning of the chairman of the Catering Association.


    It means that as long as you become the president of this association, you can tightly hold the thigh of the city hall and control all the catering industry in egret City downward!


    "If I can be the president, I can easily squeeze the night food out of egret city!"


    Fan MingEn thought like this, the greedy desire in his eyes suddenly soared.


    But looking at all the celebrities on the conference table, fan MingEn lost the confidence to compete with them.


    At the same time, others are talking.


    The atmosphere of the scene began to warm up because of a position.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who presided over the meeting interrupted the discussion and continued: "as the president of the Catering Association, we must first pass the test of our city hall."


    Test?


    The crowd raised their heads and fixed their eyes on the host.


    "According to the process of catering tower arrangement, we will divide the competition areas according to different urban areas in Bailu city. Each participating area will go through the promotion competition and select one winner. Finally, the five top promoters will drive out the last president of the association in the final corner.


    The promotion time is one month


    "What''s more, this competition has nothing to do with the so-called qualifications, contacts and other off-site factors. Our dining tower only values one thing, that is ability!"


    "If anyone makes small moves during the competition, don''t mention our dining tower, and the provincial hall will not spare you!"


    Hearing this, fan MingEn''s originally disappointed pupil bloomed again.


    If this is the case, he has a good chance to fight for the promotion quota of huangming district.


    At that time, in the final, let''s rely on our own ability.


    Subsequently, the city hall staff began to handle procedures for all. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    Many people in Huangming District saw that even fan MingEn, a catering giant, had signed up and shook their heads to abstain.


    It''s needless to say that people in the seaside food street will not have a hard time with their allies.


    As a result, the number of contestants in huangming district was much less.


    Fan MingEn is also confident of winning the remaining few applicants.


    "Ha ha ha, the promotion quota of huangming district has been stabilized!"


    Just when fan MingEn was proud of himself, a slight cough came out of the door.


    The restaurant owners didn''t take it seriously, still immersed in the excitement of signing up for the competition.


    "Quiet!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man who presided over the meeting roared, which shocked the audience into silence.


    In the silence, we could see that he stepped forward respectfully, went directly to the door, and saluted an old man: "I''ve seen the governor of the province!"


    As soon as the governor of the province came out with three characters, the person who did not know again should know the identity of the old man.


    The clattering group of people directly stood up, a face of panic, looking at the old man at a loss, do not know whether to say hello.


    Among all the people in the field, there was a man looking at Mo Tianlin''s back with a face of astonishment and anger.


    Fan en is Ming en.


    He stares at people, of course, is to follow Mo Tianlin to night Hong.


    Suddenly, I didn''t think of fan''s appearance at the festival!


    If ye Hong takes part in the promotion of Huangming District, he will exert great pressure on fan MingEn.


    And because of this special competition rules, fan MingEn''s previous low price strategy for Yehong will also be greatly affected!

 Chapter 828

    According to the rules announced by the dining tower, the city hall staff just said clearly that no small moves are allowed.


    If fan MingEn''s low price strategy is judged as interfering with the competition, fan will not only be punished, but also indirectly break his plan for night food.


    So the last thing fan wants to see is that ye Hong competes!


    Fan MingEn, who was extremely frightened and angry, because he only had Yehong in his eyes. Even the middle-aged man called Mo Tianlin behind his ears and yelled at Yehong: "how can you be here?! How could you be here?!


    This is not the place for you to come


    Fan MingEn roared again and again, but found that all around him cast a strange look.


    His eyes are full of shock, pity and sympathy...


    "is this man burning his brain?"


    "No, he just doesn''t want to die."


    Fan MingEn was stunned and didn''t know why everyone looked at him like a fool.


    On the contrary, it was the city hall staff who had just passed by him, but turned around and yelled at fan MingEn: "presumptuous! How dare you to speak to the guests of the provincial governor? I have decided to cancel your qualification


    Fan MingEn really heard the three words of the provincial governor this time. His legs were soft, and he almost collapsed to the ground. His face was completely bloodless.


    "I, I didn''t mean that..."


    fan MingEn wanted to cry without tears, and finally understood why the eyes of those people were so strange.


    He insulted the people he brought in front of the provincial governor, which is not the death of the Duke of longevity - too long?


    But at the same time, fan MingEn''s resentment against Yehong has risen to a higher level.


    If it was not Yehong, he would not be so impolite in front of the provincial governor.


    If he loses his qualification, fan MingEn will definitely collapse. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    Mo Tianlin waved his hand lightly and said to the staff: "Yao Ting, it''s OK.


    I''m just an ordinary guest in your dining tower. "


    Say to that person introduction way: "introduce a talent of dining respect to you, night Hong."


    Night Hong saw fan MingEn''s embarrassment all the way, and his belly was already laughing.


    At this time, he heard Mo Tianlin''s words and immediately shook hands with the staff: "Hello, square tower chief."


    The staff was stunned: "do you know me?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook: "that day, you and the torpedo old general''s demeanor, let younger generation very admire."


    Yes, this man was Fang Yaoting, who appeared in front of the nightfood restaurant with the torpedo general that night, and yelled at Ma Yong of the beach management office.


    And being able to preside over such an important meeting, Fang Yaoting''s identity can be guessed with his toes.


    It must be the top person in charge of the dining tower, the chief of the dining tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the nightclub manager is really well-informed, so Fang will not have to introduce himself."


    Fang Yaoting smiles heartily and looks at Yehong with great significance.


    He is guessing Mo Tianlin''s intention to come to the dining tower with Yehong.


    You know, Mo Tianlin has not taken a person to a white tower in person for a long time.


    There must be something that Fang Yaoting did not know.


    If we can seize this opportunity, Fang Yaoting, who has been a tower leader for many years, may have a chance to move his position.


    At this time, Mo Tianlin also said with a smile: "Yehong is going to participate in this Catering Association competition. I''ll take him over to sign up."

 Chapter 829

    Hearing that Mo Tianlin just came by the way, all the people present were relieved.


    They comforted themselves that Yehong and Mo Tianlin should not be very familiar, otherwise Mo Tianlin would have given Yehong the position of president of the association.


    Although so, but night Hong this name still entered the public''s sight.


    The people who did not know about Hongye were looking forward to it.


    "Ding! Under the observation of catering industry giants, please choose:


    1: trigger the ability of popularity, amplify temperament and improve momentum.


    2�� Trigger the ability of hiding, keep a low profile, and reduce the vigilance. "


    Familiar with the choice, night Hong this time or chose to hide his talent.


    The reason is simple. He doesn''t want to be a big bird.


    This will make enemies out of thin air. If you don''t say so, it won''t do any good.


    As a result, those who observe Yehong feel that the light around Yehong is distorted, and his eyes suddenly feel uncomfortable. They withdraw their sight one after another.


    This invisible, then reduced their vigilance to night Hong.


    But there is a person''s eyes tightly staring at night Hong, that is the dining tower long Yaoting.


    Hearing Mo Tianlin''s words, Fang Yaoting thinks more than others.


    This activity was originally an order from the provincial palace, or to put it directly, it was an idea of Mo Tianlin, the governor of the province.


    As the proponent of the event, he has come to sign up with Yehong in person. Isn''t this an activity specially designed by Mo Tianlin for Yehong?


    He suddenly moved in his heart: is Lord Mo suggesting me?


    When this idea came into being, Fang Yaoting couldn''t help but jump out of his mind.


    He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came.


    His next action will be related to the distant future. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    After being firm in his heart, Fang Yaoting suddenly showed a completely different smile to Yehong.


    If it was a little courteous and reserved before, now it is a little flattering.


    "Nightclub manager, welcome to join us. Our restaurant tower is looking forward to your performance."


    Ye Hong has noticed the change of Fang Yaoting''s attitude, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Just outside the door, Mo Tianlin has explained to him about the Catering Association in advance.


    For this competition, Yehong will never miss it.


    First of all, if other people get the position of president, it will certainly have a great impact on the development of night food.


    In particular, fan MingEn, a mortal enemy, would not be able to develop night food safely in Bailu city if he was the president.


    Secondly, some of Yehong''s plans also need the support of the city hall.


    The president of the Catering Association is a great opportunity to get closer to the city hall.


    Ye Hong''s doubts are similar to Fang Yaoting''s, which is mo Tianlin''s attitude.


    Fang Yaoting can detect Mo Tianlin''s kindness to Yehong. How can Yehong not see it?


    And Mo Tianlin''s true thoughts are not so easy to see through.


    Yehong can only plan to find a time later to ask Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan''s views.


    Fan MingEn, on the opposite side, was already dark at this time.


    After all, his most worrying thing happened.


    Its layout has been a long time, and even with the help of Kyoto Susheng, Jiangsu''s low-cost strategy of capital strength seems to be about to break.


    I don''t know what bad luck Yehong took. He untied the dead end of night food. How can fan MingEn be reconciled?


    If this matter is ruined, it will offend Su Sheng, the gold Lord behind him.


    Fan MingEn shivered at the thought of Su Sheng''s moody face.

 Chapter 830

    The registration ceremony officially ended, and the major shop owners left the dining tower and went back to prepare in full swing.


    The next month will be the most fierce month in the history of Bailu catering industry.


    If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    On the same day, with the night of Hong newspaper after the name, Mo Tianlin will let people night Hong sent out of the city hall.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t tell Ye Hong why he did these things.


    Night Hong with full of doubt, just returned to night food, then called Fu huaiyong.


    "Do you mean that the old man surnamed Mo not only contacted you, but also intended to help you?"


    Fu huaiyong is deep in thought at the other end of the phone.


    After a long time, he slowly said some secret that night Hong did not know.


    Mo Tianlin is right. At that time, he, Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan were indeed close friends.


    But the original simple relationship, with the three people embarked on different roads, it became complicated.


    Over the years, Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan have become more and more unable to see what Mo Tianlin is thinking.


    "But for now, at least, you can accept his kindness."


    After listening to Fu huaiyong''s words, Yehong nods.


    Now Yehong has no other choice.


    Especially after offending Ling Yan, the city''s commander, only by leaning back on the Giant Buddha Mo Tianlin, could he be spared a lot of trouble.


    ...


    in the white tower of the provincial palace in the setting sun, Mo Tianlin looks at the red clouds in the sky silently, and his face is sad.


    "You always say you can''t see through me, it''s just because you think about me too complicated."


    "I have only three wishes in this life: a prosperous country and a strong people, a happy life and a peaceful world."


    "It''s hard to avoid dirt in the world. Sometimes it''s better to block it than to be sparse."


    "You always like to throw chess pieces into the muddy water of Kyoto. Eventually, you can only make the pieces dirty, and gradually get involved."


    "My mo Tianlin only needs a sharp sword to cut off the muddy water and make the world clear and clear!" 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    Mo Tianlin''s eyes burst out with a strong will.


    "Yehong, don''t let me down. After all, you are..."


    "the grandson of that man..."


    the deep voice of Mo Tianlin gradually dissipated on the top of the white tower.


    ...


    it is also located on the coastline of the East China Sea, next to the city of egret Qingquan.


    In the light moonlight, an old man in a diving suit is lying on his back on the beach, gasping heavily.


    But his face is full of contentment.


    If ye Hong is here at this time, he will be surprised.


    Because this old man in diving suit is a grandfather who goes out to travel!


    Night bell Lu spread out the palm of his right hand and saw a round pearl lying quietly in the palm of his hand.


    This pearl is very different from other pearls. There is a golden fish shadow swimming in it.


    If you look closer, you can see that this golden fish has two long whiskers.


    Like the real dragon whiskers in the myth.


    "The first material, the dragon fish pearl, has been obtained, but it is not so easy next time."


    Night Clock Lu sighed, stood up, and waddled toward Qingquan city.


    ...


    the next day, the competition on the Catering Association officially began.


    This event immediately caused a sensation in the city.


    According to the requirements of the catering tower, one of the assessment guidelines is the satisfaction of customers.


    As a result, many restaurants across the sea, showing their magic power, have shown their own strength at the bottom of the box.


    And the most benefited, the most delicious, of course, are the diners in egret city.

 Chapter 831

    Because of the competition together, fan MingEn had to withdraw the low price strategy and restore the prices of the major restaurants of the anti night alliance.


    After the original price recovered, the number of customers in those restaurants suddenly plummeted.


    While fan MingEn was worried that Yehong would seize the opportunity to retaliate, he found that there was no movement in the night food.


    How do you do business at ordinary times? How do you do business today.


    Although I don''t know the reason, fan MingEn will not miss this opportunity.


    In order to defeat Yehong, he directly used the funds given by Su Sheng to let other restaurants of the anti night alliance gather all the dishes and chefs to the top of the cloud.


    Fan MingEn''s purpose is very obvious. If I can''t defeat you in quality, I will use quantity to overcome it.


    But this huge layout can not be completed in a short time.


    While fan MingEn was working on his plan, Yehong appeared in the 185 hospital.


    It''s not that there is something wrong with hospital management. After all, nalanxie''s ability lies there.


    The reason why Ye Hong came here specially today is that there was a case of nalanxier in the hospital that all the doctors could do nothing about.


    Under helpless, Nalan snow can only ask Ye Hong to appear.


    After all, Yehong''s mysterious medical skills, she has also seen with her own eyes.


    And night Hong this shake hands shopkeeper, this is very sad, heard Nalan snow rarely help himself once, naturally is not hesitant to rush over.


    The corridor on the seventh floor, inpatient department, 185 hospital.


    Night Hong a doctor''s white robe, the robe of that Lingxiao flower, so that it takes a dust temperament.


    Walking, step by step wind, elegant and natural. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    Many small nurses on the side of the corridor all stopped and stopped, looking at Yehong, a top talent, with brilliant colors.


    Night Hong''s side, followed by a large group of hospital experts and doctors.


    Four vice presidents, Nalan Xue, Wei Qing, Qiu Yishan, and Jiang zuoan were in the line, and quickly reported the overall situation and details of the special case in the same night.


    "The patients were a pair of adult men, aged 27 and 28 respectively."


    "According to the results of CT and X-ray examination, no injuries were seen inside or outside the two bodies."


    "But the most bizarre thing is that they often vomit and cough up blood, and their bodies are getting weaker and weaker. No matter how we infuse, it''s useless."


    Wei Qing, Jiang zuoan and Qiu Yishan scratched their heads for a while. Depending on their ability level, they only felt that the two patients were extremely strange.


    However, nalanxie said in a deep voice beside Yehong: "Dean, it should be ancient..."


    Yehong picked her eyebrows and knew what she wanted to say without nalanxiao saying.


    Nalanxie, who had ancient medical skills, should have seen the injuries suffered by the two men.


    If Yehong didn''t guess wrong, it must be the internal injury from Ancient Wushu.


    Only that kind of special injury can not be detected by modern medical machinery, and can only be treated by corresponding ancient medical techniques.


    Nalanxie took a look at Yehong''s expression and said with shame: "I checked their bodies and found that they were exerted by a very clever skill.


    This kind of hidden force is extremely difficult to find out, and it is quite torturous, which will make the two lives worse than death.


    I don''t know which expert they have provoked...


    and just as Yehong led a group of people to the ward, a group of small nurses were chatting and pointing at Yehong in a nearby aisle.

 Chapter 832

    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go to work soon? "


    A soft voice of yelling reached the ears of the small nurses.


    They turned and saw a pretty nurse in a head nurse''s hat, frowning and glaring at them.


    "Head nurse!"


    "Hello, head nurse!"


    The little nurses turned pale and left the hallway one after another.


    Li Miaocheng looks at the young man in the middle of the corridor who is surrounded by stars.


    It never occurred to her that the teenager would one day become the head of her boss.


    Li miaochen, a front desk nurse who had taken care of the boy''s younger sister, had just arrived at the 185 hospital. Li miaochen, like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, directly served as the head nurse of the Department.


    Now I see this young man again. Looking at his high spirited manner, Li Miaocheng recalls the scene when they first met in the outpatient department.


    Think of thinking, but some crazy.


    "Be careful!"


    A stretcher car rushed out of the corner of the corridor. The nurse of the cart suddenly noticed Li Miaocheng standing in the middle of the corridor and cried anxiously.


    Li Miaocheng was interrupted, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the stretcher truck approaching.


    As soon as Li Miaocheng''s face changed, she would step aside.


    But between flustered, it is just twisted to the foot, the whole body can not help but fall to the side.


    A cry of exclamation suddenly rang from the side.


    "It''s over!"


    What Li Miaocheng panicked about was not that he was about to fall down next second, but that he would make a fool of himself in front of that man!


    The expected intimate contact with the floor did not come. In a trance, Li Miaocheng felt that his body was in a warm embrace.


    Star eyes slightly open, just on the face of the dream.


    "Are you all right?"


    That night, Hong''s familiar voice rang out from Li Miaocheng''s ear. Li Miaocheng suddenly blushed and stammered: "the hospital, the president, I''m ok!" 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Then he would struggle to open from the arms of night Hong.


    But Li miaochen''s action is stopped by Ye Hong.


    "Don''t move. Don''t you want your feet?"


    Night Hong light says, in Li Miaocheng''s one exclamation, will hold up its waist, go directly to one side of the bench.


    Li Miaocheng only felt that his whole body was filled with happiness, and he buried his red face tightly on Yehong''s chest, hoping to stay in this embrace forever.


    Yehong carefully placed Li Miaocheng on the chair and gently ordered: "I have an emergency. I''ll ask the orthopedic doctor to come and see for you later. Don''t move here."


    Li Miaocheng has no strength to speak, and her eyes are moist and nodding.


    Tears, will be moved from the show eyes and rush out.


    Night Hong thinks she is painful, also did not pay too much attention.


    But when Yehong was about to turn around and leave, Jiang zuokan, who followed him, frowned and roared at Li Miaocheng: "maomaomaoimpetuous, almost hit the president!


    It doesn''t look like a head nurse at all. I don''t think the head nurse''s position is suitable for you. "


    Li miaochen''s face turned white, and he bowed his head and said timidly, "President Jiang, I''m wrong..."


    at the same time, the group of little nurses under Li miaochen who had been scattered were also snickering.


    "Look at her embarrassing appearance, but also the head nurse, more clumsy than us!"


    "That is, if it wasn''t for climbing up the tree of Dean, how could she become a head nurse?"


    "Eh, do you think she and the dean will...


    naturally, Li miaochen heard these gossips and lowered his head more and more.


    She knew that because of her lack of qualifications and her promotion was too fast, she had already attracted the dissatisfaction of this group of subordinates.


    "I can''t even manage a few people, let him down..."


    Li miaochen didn''t dare to look at Yehong. He felt lost and seemed to fall into the abyss.


    "Shut up!"


    With a majestic rebuke, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly!


    Li Miaocheng raised his head in amazement and looked at the angry Yehong.

 Chapter 833

    All the people around were scared by night Hong''s voice.


    A majestic momentum beyond the age suddenly erupted from Yehong.


    As if the heart was pressed a mountain, but for a time no one dared to speak.


    The whole corridor is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop.


    Night Hong''s cold eyes, directly to the river, the air seems to solidify in general.


    Jiang zuoan''s throat knot moved with difficulty, and he said in an astringent voice, "what do you want from the hospital and the President...


    Yehong sweeps the chattering nurses again. The cold in their eyes makes the whole body of these young girls who have just stepped out of society tremble.


    "It''s hard to avoid the mistakes of saints, and the gods will also lose their feet. Who can guarantee that they will never make mistakes?"


    With the opening of night Hong, people gradually lowered their heads and listened in silence.


    "You


    Yehong pointed to Jiang zuokan and said in a loud voice: "as the supervisor, when his subordinates make mistakes, the most important thing is to educate and reform them, not to put on your arrogant vice president posture!"


    Jiang zuogan looks pale. As the vice president of the hall, he is reprimanded by Yehong in front of so many people. He would like to find a place to drill in.


    However, his mouth still has to flatter and smile repeatedly to ensure that he will not make the same mistake again and again, which is to let him suffocate.


    Many doctors and nurses around the scene saw Jiang zuogan, who was usually so arrogant, reprimanded by a young Yehong. This scene was so funny that they couldn''t help laughing.


    "And you


    Night Hong will head a turn, cold eyes swept to the onlookers, immediately let them smile back to the stomach.


    "As a colleague, when she was injured, none of you cared about it. You were still waiting for a joke. How can you be called an angel in white with such a dirty heart???


    Are you worth my money to support you? "


    The onlookers couldn''t laugh at all. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    They all face panic, keep to the night Hong admit mistakes.


    "Dean, we are wrong!"


    "Dean, we shouldn''t stand idly by!"


    "Dean..."


    Ye Hong turned his head again, but this time his target was the junior nurses of Li miaochen.


    "As for you, as her subordinates, the first attitude to see the supervisor make a fool of himself?


    I doubt that such subordinates can carry out the orders of their supervisors!


    If you really don''t want to work in my 185 hospital, I''d like to give you a chance to go out and turn right and go to the financial office to collect this month''s salary


    Night Hong indifferent words, instant let this group of small nurses scared to faint.


    The treatment of 185 hospitals can be ranked in the top three hospitals in the city.


    Especially after Ye Hong took office as president, he greatly improved the salary level and other treatment.


    I don''t know how many health school people regard the 185 hospital as their dream place. The first graduation volunteer chose the 185 hospital decisively.


    For these little nurses, once they are fired, it is absolutely difficult to find a place as good as the 185 hospital.


    Because of this, the panic of the small nurses rushed over, one side of the night Hong kept pleading, while the other to Li Miaocheng kept apologizing.


    "Head nurse, it''s our fault that we shouldn''t chew our tongue behind you!"


    "Dean, please don''t fire us!"


    Li miaochen on the bench, watching Yehong standing in the crowd, in order to sprinkle the power of thunder, his eyes instantly red.


    Just hold back for a long time of tears, after all, did not hold back, along the white face rolling down.


    I have no regrets to know him.

 Chapter 834

    "Ding! Management hospital, hospital management level + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! This is the first time Ye Hong got angry in the 185 hospital, and immediately let the people in the hospital see the other side of his president.


    In three sentences, Li miaochen''s supervisor, colleagues and subordinates were reprimanded respectively.


    It is reasonable and convincing.


    In addition to Yehong''s excellent medical skills, its management means also make many people see.


    Originally, he was worried that the old Dean would hand over the position to a yellow haired child, but the fear that Yehong hold would not live on the scene was completely dispelled.


    To some extent, even the old president is not able to do better than Yehong.


    After this episode, Yehong comforts Li Miaocheng with a few words. Instead of staying for a long time, he continues to go to the target ward.


    The audience gradually dispersed, still kept discussing Yehong, with fear and admiration in his eyes.


    Jiang zuokan did not follow up with Yehong, but found an excuse to go to the side of the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he looked at the face in the mirror, and immediately closed his eyes. He hit the mirror with a fist, which made the mirror shake.


    "Jiang zuoan, you are a coward. You were bullied and humiliated by nalanxie, and today you are taught such a lesson by this younger generation!


    You might as well die if you are so bent


    When Jiang zuocan looks depressed, a familiar voice rings in the bathroom.


    "Brother Jiang is so interested that he even hides here and complains about himself. Ha ha."


    Jiang zuoan''s eyes opened angrily, just saw another figure printed in the mirror.


    Standing behind him, Qiu Yishan has a strange smile on his face.


    "Hum! If you have time to laugh at me, think about your future!


    How much better are you, Qiu Yishan


    Jiang zuoan sneered and was about to leave the bathroom when he heard Qiu Yishan say: "so... Brother Jiang, are you interested in doing a big deal with me? 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    If it is successful, I am willing to give up the position of president of the 185 hospital to brother Jiang. "


    Jiang zuocan can''t walk any more. He looks straight at Qiu Yishan.


    Qiu Yishan smiles, which makes Jiang zuocan feel very strange.


    It''s like... The smile of the devil.


    ...


    at the end of the seventh floor of the inpatient department, Yehong finally saw the two strange patients.


    And when the two patients saw Yehong, two earth shaking screams echoed directly on the seventh floor!


    "Devil!"


    "Don''t come here, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    This heartrending cry almost spread all over the seventh floor of the inpatient department, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the ward, the doctors who followed Yehong were all silly. They didn''t know why the two patients saw Yehong''s reaction so much.


    Night Hong is also speechless to pat the head, he should have thought of.


    Two adult men, coupled with that kind of strange injury, the two miserable brothers in front of them, are not the dragon tiger brothers who were hanged and beaten by Yehong many times?


    The last time he was in the flower garden in the western suburbs, he was angry with the dragon and tiger brothers for threatening his family.


    Although they didn''t cripple the two brothers on the spot, they planted dark power in their bodies.


    The main body of dark strength is the Qi mastered by Yehong.


    Combined with his exquisite ancient martial arts, he buried the sharp breath in the body of black dragon and black tiger.


    If you are not a doctor who is proficient in ancient Qi therapy, you can''t see this breath.


    They must have heard that there were ancient doctors in the 185 hospital, so they came to the hospital for treatment.


    But these two hapless, go where not good, unexpectedly came to night Hong''s territory?

 Chapter 835

    As for the feeling of being planted by night Hong, the dragon and tiger brothers can be described in four words.


    A complete collapse.


    Since the night Hong lesson, the two not only did not get Gong Yuliang promised the money, survival is worse.


    Unable to pay the rent, they were forced out of their original apartment and had to find a cheap hotel to stay temporarily.


    But looking at the suspicious eyes of the hotel owner, I must be extremely worried about them.


    After that day, the body of the brother who was buried in the body of the tiger was like a tiger.


    From time to time, there is a breath in their bodies.


    On the one hand, the breath destroyed their bodies, but it seemed to have some healing function.


    This makes them suffer from severe pain every day, but they are hanging on their breath.


    This inhuman torture directly led to the complete collapse of the dragon and tiger brothers.


    They searched all the relationships, and finally got together a sum of money. They came to the 185 hospital where the ancient doctor was stationed, hoping to cure their strange diseases.


    But the brothers did not expect that they would meet Yehong here!


    See night Hong that moment, two people''s mind and body are the same - completely collapsed.


    "You, you don''t come over..."


    black dragon and black tiger, dressed in their medical clothes, hid directly under the hospital bed, just like children who made mistakes, only showed a pair of eyes and looked at Yehong in horror.


    Night Hong heart suddenly produced a bad taste, directly a foot to two people hiding in front of the hospital bed.


    "Help


    "Here comes the devil!"


    The two brothers were so scared that they ran out with tears and snot and crawled to the window.


    Put your hand on the window frame and make a look of jumping down: "don''t come here, or we''ll jump down!" No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    People:...


    What did ye Hong do to the two of them, which made them afraid?


    Night Hong shrugged, indifferent way: "jump Bai, this also saves me hands to cure."


    The dragon and tiger brothers were all stunned, and their heads were jammed for a moment.


    The black tiger drew back his body and tried to say, "you, are you here to cure us?"


    "Or am I here to talk to you?" Night Hong satirizes a smile.


    Looking at the doctor''s white robe on Yehong''s body, black tiger actually believed it. He pulled the black dragon excitedly and said, "big brother, what he said seems to be true. We can save, save, save!"


    Black dragon looked at Ye Hong with a face of distrust, and said to the black tiger, "fool, do you believe what people say?


    Do you forget who made us miserable? "


    The black tiger suddenly reacts to come over, recollects Night Hong to own that inhumane beating, the whole body trembles, the body directly away from night Hong.


    Ye Hong looked at the two people''s reaction, slightly happy: "to tell you the truth, this hospital... No, it should be said that only I can cure your disease.


    So you have no choice at all. "


    Night Hong behind those Hospital experts, at the same time nodded, agreed with night Hong''s statement.


    Looking at the respectful attitude of those doctors to Yehong, the heart of Longhu brothers suddenly became bitter.


    It seems that Yehong didn''t cheat them. Only Yehong has the ability to cure them.


    But how can dragon and tiger brothers rest assured to let Ye Hong treat?


    What if the devil took the opportunity to do something to make them hurt?


    Night Hong also did not speak, just came to two people not far away, gently said a word.


    "I can cure you completely, but you have to promise me one condition."

 Chapter 836

    "What conditions?"


    The dragon and tiger brothers asked almost subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to tell me, word by word, of the person who gave you information about my family."


    Night Hong''s voice is as light as a breeze, only two people can hear it.


    He was eager to clean up the two, but he forgot to torture.


    After the event, Yehong reflected that the dragon and tiger brothers were like straw bags. How could they find their position so accurately that day?


    Yehong speculates that there must be an intelligence expert behind the dragon and tiger brothers, who can accurately locate the three women''s positions and tell the brothers.


    For such people, night Hong if not found out, it is true that sleep and food.


    The dragon and tiger brothers trembled and looked at each other.


    "We also want to tell you, but that person has all our information in his hand. If we knew that we had betrayed her, we would end up in a terrible situation!"


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the brothers, and it seemed that they remembered some bad memories.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, hands spread out way: "that even, you in this torture slowly wait for death.


    Friendship reminds us that this kind of pain will be deepened in the future. "


    "We say!"


    Dragon and tiger brothers in fear and fear, resolutely stood on the side of night Hong.


    Carrying two people, night Hong''s mouth aroused the smile of victory.


    ...


    to remove the bell, it is necessary to tie the bell person. Planting Yehong, which is dark and powerful, can cure the brothers of dragon and tiger quickly.


    In less than five minutes, they have skillfully led out the dark energy in their bodies.


    Those Hospital experts were lucky to see Yehong''s night acupuncture and ancient Qi therapy once again, and were immediately amazed.


    For the dragon and tiger brothers, when the breath left the body, there was a sense of happiness like being reborn. New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Finally, they did not have to endure that kind of inhuman torture. They immediately hugged their heads and cried bitterly. They swore that they would never provoke Yehong again.


    Ye Hong also successfully got the information he wanted from the two brothers.


    ...


    late at night, Yehong arrived at a waste station in Antong district according to the information provided by Longhu brothers.


    In the name of the dragon and tiger brothers, he contacted the man and came here to buy intelligence according to her requirements.


    The prosperous egret city is a breathless modern metropolis in the daytime.


    But at night, in some parts of the city there is also a certain elegant way of life.


    Egret city is not only close to the sea outside, but also has tributaries passing through the city, dividing egret city into small areas.


    On a tributary river between Yangji district and Antong District, there is a small boat on the water.


    The colorful urban areas on both sides of the river are in sharp contrast to this small boat in the middle of the river.


    The boat is called Xiaoxiao, and the rower is also called Xiaoxiao.


    At the bow of the boat stood a girl in a wisp of red and a green hat on her head.


    She was as slender as a bamboo, as if she could fly from the world at any time.


    Heavy boat, in the girl''s hands if nothing, gently swing, then in the water to draw a thousand ripples.


    Si Xiaoxiao hums the ballad happily, melts the body and mind into this piece of night.


    Compared with the day that was praised by everyone, known as the city''s first super learning bully, she likes the night''s own.


    When he was five years old, he found himself different from ordinary people.


    She runs very fast.


    Very fast.


    As soon as she snatches the lollipop from a boy three years older than her, she has leisure time to turn around to make a mockery of her and slip away gracefully.

 Chapter 837

    When Si Xiao was shut up at home by his family and scolded, she regretted.


    What she regrets is not to rob other people''s lollipops, but to show the world her unique side.


    Since then, Si Xiaobian carefully hid her secret, and no one found that her legs were different from ordinary people.


    At the age of eight, Si Xiao met an old boatman by the river.


    She found it interesting to watch boatman fishing, so she sat quietly by the shore to watch every day.


    One day, the secretary found that the old boatman and she have a common characteristic.


    It''s also very fast.


    The fish ran wildly in the water, but could not escape the swift claw of the old boatman.


    Until one time, when Si Xiao saw that the old boatman didn''t borrow any props, his feet directly crossed the water, and his figure was shaking. Si Xiaoxiao was scared to lose all three lollipops in his mouth on the spot.


    Later, the story is very simple, Si Xiao pestered the old boatman and begged for ten days and ten nights. Finally, she tortured the old man and promised to teach her the magic footwork.


    It was the first time that Si Xiao came into contact with ancient martial arts.


    At the age of ten, Si Xiao still didn''t fully grasp the footwork, but the old boatman couldn''t wait.


    Before he died, he told Si Xiaoxiao that the name of the footwork was "no trace on the snow.".


    Si Xiaoxiao thinks that the name is not appropriate, and threatens the old boatman that if he dares to abandon himself, he will change his name to "treading on water without trace".


    Secretary small threat can not change the fate of the old boatman or with a smile left the world.


    It''s only for the small wooden boat.


    Since then, Si Xiao has been wandering on the river in a canoe every night, remembering the time spent with the old boatman.


    Occasionally take advantage of no one''s time, practice their own treading water without trace. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    One day, when Si Xiaoxiao was rowing a wooden boat, he accidentally heard a team of thieves on the shore discussing the theft plan. Suddenly, a new door was opened in his heart.


    Secretary small did not choose to call the police, but with this information to find the thief team, with them for equivalent exchange.


    From then on, it was the first time in my life that I could not make use of the information.


    Over the years, Si Xiaoxiao has been regarded as a good student and a good child in the eyes of the public. At night, she has been involved in the night. She has been reaping the intelligence of egret city one by one by using his half footwork.


    Gradually, more and more people come to buy information from the company, but they feel bored more and more.


    Most of the people who come to her for information are villains in the traditional sense.


    I want to make money, but I don''t want to be the accomplice of others.


    Therefore, after finishing the last business of dragon and tiger brothers today, the Secretary for urination reserves has washed his hands.


    With shallow thoughts, the Secretary small came to the destination - the river bank in front of the waste station, stopped the boat, and jumped to the shore lightly.


    In front of the waste station, night Hong''s ears moved and turned to see the graceful figure in the direction of the river bank.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: entry level ancient martial arts warrior.


    The target is good at moves: step on snow without trace.


    Fighting style: light and flexible.


    Threat level: none.


    Target weakness: money. "


    Yehong''s eyes flashed by an accident. Unexpectedly, he let himself meet an ancient martial artist and immediately looked at the girl carefully.

 Chapter 838

    The red dress is on the ground, and the green hat covers the face.


    Hazy, you can see the white face under the shadow.


    Although only a small part of the face can be seen, there is also a sense of floating out of the dust.


    Like a green lotus floating in the water, Zhuo Zhuo is not demon, elegant as an immortal.


    "You are the lost water?"


    Hearing the question of night Hong, Si Xiao stopped at the place 20 meters away from him and nodded silently.


    Shishui is a pseudonym used by the company to sell intelligence at night.


    As the water passes by, it cannot flow back to the East.


    The company''s small goal in life is to cherish the present, and strive to earn a little money, which is worthy of walking in this absurd world of mortals.


    Secretary small hidden under the green hat of that pair of beautiful eyes, full of vigilance to observe the young man in front of him.


    A simple black windbreaker, a pair of ordinary canvas shoes, a clean and elegant face.


    Just like a normal student.


    But only Si Xiaoxiao knows that his presence here is the biggest abnormality.


    "Who are you? Where are the dragon and tiger brothers? "


    Secretary small asks a way, footstep already prepared to escape backward at any time.


    In the past transaction, she was not not not watched, but by virtue of her outstanding treading on the water, no one could approach her every time.


    Night Hong did not answer positively, but said with a smile: "you don''t care who I am, anyway, who and you trade are not the same?"


    Secretary small silence for a moment, deep voice asked: "who do you want to buy information?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, the voice is suddenly a cold!


    "I want to buy the information of the past water!"


    "Whew!" "Whew" two, two figures almost at the same time disappeared from the original place!


    Secretary small does not hesitate, almost in the night Hong mouth that moment, then turn around Sa Ya son to run fast.


    Her legs quickly alternate, it seems that there is some mysterious law, gradually shaking at the foot of the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a flying arrow off the string. In an instant, he ran 20 or 30 meters. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    And in her usual to turn to ridicule, a look back will see a pair of deep eyes, less than three meters away from their own!


    "Oh, my God


    Secretary small exclamation a, immediately use all one''s strength, crazy to the river bank direction to rush.


    Behind him, Yehong is also in pursuit.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level galloping ability, body acceleration! "


    You have the lightness skill ancient martial arts, I have the entry-level gallop!


    Night Hong today is absolutely not let go of this intelligence peddler, such as the maggot with bone in general, hanging tightly behind the Secretary small not far away.


    Secretary small heart a panic, but also some Xu excited.


    In a trance, she went back to her childhood. At that time, after robbing other people''s lollipops, she was madly chased and beaten.


    "No matter who you are, we will never be caught by you!"


    The secretary turned his head and lifted the green hat on his head.


    A smiling face suddenly appeared in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, footstep subconsciously then slow a beat.


    Division is small but to night Hong did a grimace, show eyes in the flash of pride.


    "Goodbye, little fool."


    Then he saw her light jump, jumped to the shore of the small wooden boat.


    With a toss, the boat and the crew were jetting out like rockets.


    But in the Secretary small is proud of the occasion, but unexpectedly Night Hong footstep just in the Bank of a meal, the whole person will jump into the river.


    "Oh? Want to catch up with me in swimming? "


    Secretary for small to continue to ridicule, but the pupil suddenly shrink, ruddy mouth startled to open into an o word.


    On the river, night Hong carries both hands, foot Qingbo.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, lotus grows step by step.


    It''s like the old boatman who flew across the river.

 Chapter 839

    Secretary small shivering shrink in the stern, a face of panic looking at the night on the bow of the boat Hong.


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll call the police! "


    The voice is weak, obviously even the Secretary has no confidence in the heart, this kind of soft prone threat to night Hong has hair use.


    Night Hong in the bow of the boat slightly stand, then toward the Secretary for small lean.


    The little girl looked thin and did not expect to run faster than anyone else.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he had awakened the master level swimming ability when he chased Gong Yuliang in Lujiang last time. Otherwise, he would not be able to catch up with his boss.


    Looking at the more and more near Night Hong, the Secretary small urgent.


    She knew that she would be revenged one day, but she didn''t expect such a pervert.


    "The beautiful girl in this flower season must not fall into this person''s hands!"


    Secretary small eyes flash, but directly into the river.


    With a sound of "puff", the red image has sunk into the river.


    Night Hong''s eyes are slightly heavy, you can see a shadow, like a swimming fish in the water fast shuttle.


    Secretary Xiaoshi did his best to swim to the opposite bank.


    She was very grateful to those days when she practiced treading water without trace. Although she failed every time, she developed a good water nature.


    At this time, there is only one idea in my heart, that is, to get away from the abnormal Night Hong.


    "Hula..."


    with a whole body of fatigue, Si Xiao finally climbed onto the shore.


    Coughing, she was kneeling on the water.


    A pair of familiar canvas shoes appeared in the small sight of the Secretary, which made her stiff all over.


    Hard to raise his head, just on the night Hong that pair of smiling eyes.


    Secretary for a small subconscious head, the river is only floating in the small wooden boat, which there is a little shadow above. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com


    "I lost to you..."


    Si Xiaoxiao lay on his back without any image, his eyes on the stars, and his face was dull.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like, hum!"


    Ye Hong looks at the young girl who is about the same age as himself. He recalls the weakness of the system and makes a mockery in his eyes.


    "Let''s make a deal.


    If you fulfill my request and sell my intelligence, you''ll be done with nothing.


    Not only that, but I''ll give you a lot of money. "


    Hearing the word money, Si Xiaoxiao, who is making a tantrum, seems to have been turned on a body switch. In an instant, he calms down and his ears flutter slightly like cicada wings.


    "More, how much?"


    "One hundred thousand yen."


    Secretary small sit up straight body, eyes light to look at night Hong, excited way: "you say it again!"


    100000! How many pieces of intelligence does she have to sell to make money?!


    "100000 yen, if you don''t worry, you can pay 50000 down payment in advance."


    After confirming that he did not hear wrong, Si Xiao directly jumped up from the ground and flew towards night Hong!


    "Boss! We have been mixing with you since today


    Night Hong disdains to see a whole body drenched division small, dodged her to flutter.


    "Si Xiao is your real name?"


    Secretary small did not mind his "attack" failure, heard the night Hong questions put out a clever shape, repeatedly nodded.


    "Then I''ll call you little."


    Ye Hong and Si Xiao briefly introduced themselves, although only revealed a few identities of a night owl group president identity, but also let the Secretary small instant eat a reassurance.


    Night owl group, in her intelligence is a complete lack of money!

 Chapter 840

    In addition to Si Xiao and Ye Hong, no one knows what task Ye Hong gave to Si Xiao that night.


    Every night in egret City, many unusual things happen.


    In the fast pace of the city, a news about the complete merger and acquisition of Jingxi company by night owl group has been engulfed by all kinds of gossip news before it has a big splash.


    "Ding! Investment success, investment ability + 1!


    Investment capacity upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! The investment ability of master level can affect the investment object. When the host''s investment object grows in the future, the success probability will be increased, and the increase range depends on the host''s proficiency. "


    Only some upper class people can see that the acquisition of night owl group is of great significance.


    After Ali Ma Ma intended to leave Jiangnan Province, night owl Group acquired Jingxi company, the biggest competitor, and became the overlord of e-commerce platform in Jiangnan province.


    Those enterprises and individuals who usually sell goods on the Internet have abandoned "Canbao" and chose the "night owl" platform developed by night owl group.


    As a result, Biffa, the head of night owl group and vice president, has also entered the attention of major media and become a rising e-commerce superstar in Jiangnan province.


    The strength of night owl group is greatly increased, and the income brought by it is the notice that Yehong just heard.


    Relying on his investment in Biffa''s downfall, his account was a huge sum of money.


    Although Yehong can withdraw money from night owl group at any time, he wants to use the money he has just received to do a big thing.


    Combined with the proficient level of investment ability, night Hong heart can not stop a crazy idea.


    On the third day of the promotion competition, the exploitation of the anti night League by the top of the cloud has reached a crazy state.


    Fan Ming en asked the restaurant owners not only to contribute their chefs to the top of the clouds, but also to present their own unique skills.


    All of a sudden, it caused the disgust of these bosses, and a group of people directly made trouble in front of fan MingEn.


    "Mr. Fan, it''s too much for you. How can we do business in the future?" Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    In the reception room on the third floor of the top of the cloud, a restaurant owner looks at fan MingEn discontentedly.


    Once they have handed over their unique technology, even if they have defeated Yehong, they will not be able to have a foothold in the food street.


    "What''s more, if you just give us a little money, we''ll take our technology for granted?"


    Another boss angrily said.


    Although fan Ming en didn''t take their skills and chefs for nothing, the price he could offer was appalling.


    More and more bosses are making a lot of noise in the reception room.


    Fan MingEn sat in his chair and looked at the group of skipping bosses calmly.


    After you vomited out an eye socket, fan MingEn said faintly, "do you have any other choice now?


    Either cooperate with me, or wait for the night food to hold you back for a lifetime


    "You


    Fan MingEn''s attitude immediately angered a group of bosses.


    But they are angry, but they are sad to find that they seem to have no other choice.


    After all, when I got on the anti night alliance ship, I can only follow fan MingEn''s action.


    However, fan MingEn''s shameless degree is far beyond their imagination, and even blackmail them.


    The day''s meeting ended in a most unpleasant manner.


    Looking at the indignant people who left, Yao Xianghe worried: "can you be a little too much?"


    Fan MingEn laughs triumphantly: "with the financial support of Su Da Shao, where should we manage their waste opinions?"


    Looking at fan MingEn who is increasingly crazy, Yao Xianghe can''t help but flash a little uneasiness in his eyes.

 Chapter 841

    On the fifth day of the promotion competition of the Catering Association, Pu Yunyue, the veteran chef at the top of the clouds and the former chef at the top of the cloud, announced his resignation from the top of the cloud.


    With a large number of collected chefs, fan MingEn did not ask Pu Yunyue to leave.


    , which brings together the delicacy of almost all the gourmet streets, finally makes a stir.


    A large number of diners pour into the top of the cloud because of the variety of cuisines on the top of the cloud, which is low to the price of dust.


    There are two extreme phenomena in the whole food street.


    On one side is the top of the cloud, which covers almost all the cuisines of the food street. With the price of being close to the people, it has countless diners every day.


    On one side is the most high-end night food in the whole food street. Although the quantity is not as high as that at the top of the clouds, the quality still dominates.


    On the same day, the city hall released the real-time performance list of each competition area.


    In Huangming District, night food and the top of the cloud naturally occupy the top two of the list, which is a great distance from those restaurants behind.


    But it is worth pondering that the top of the cloud is temporarily ahead of the night food, ranking first.


    There are two evaluation criteria for this score list, one is customer satisfaction, the other is the evaluation degree of judges.


    Naturally, the judges were secretly sent by the dining tower of the city hall, and they would inspect the major participating restaurants from time to time.


    In their evaluation, of course, the cuisine of night food is better.


    But in the ordinary diner satisfaction, night food is much behind.


    According to Zhu Ziqi''s report, fan MingEn bought a large number of water troops. While boasting about the top of the clouds on the Internet, he also took the opportunity to discredit the night food.


    As a result, the satisfaction of the two diners has thus widened the distance. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    "Store manager, do we want to buy water army on the Internet and have a hard encounter with him at the top of the cloud?"


    Murong listened to the dream frown, looked at the information from Zhu Ziqi, worried.


    Of course, she understood the significance of this competition, to put aside all the work at hand and concentrate on how to overcome the shameless top of the sky.


    Yehong looked out of the window and looked at the diners who were about to burst the threshold on the top of the clouds in the south. Suddenly, he asked, "listen to the dream, do you think the things we sell in our shop are really too expensive?"


    Murong was stunned by the dream. He didn''t know why Yehong would ask such a question at this time, but he still replied seriously: "according to the response of diners, it is really too expensive.


    Although we almost monopolize the high-end market, there are a lot of ordinary people who can''t afford to buy our products.


    Store manager, do you have any solution? "


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, light smile way: "listen to dream, you say if the whole food street sell our night food things, will it be very interesting?"


    Murong listened to the dream again silly also heard the joy of night Hong, can not help but put down the heart worry, a smile: "shop manager, don''t sell the point, hurry to talk about how you want to toss about it!"


    Night Hong did not speak, just threw a piece of paper to Murong listening to dream.


    "[the first step of the group''s superficial conception - the hierarchical distribution strategy of night food]..."


    Murong listened to Meng read the contents on the paper, and his eyes widened and his breath stopped several times.


    After she had read all of them, she had a bitter smile of adoration on her face.


    "Store manager, I used to think that I have kept up with you, but now it seems that I''m not as good as you are!"


    She came to Yehong and looked at the food street side by side with him and murmured, "I have already felt a little sympathy for Mr. Fan. It''s not good to choose who to be your opponent, but you are such a pervert."


    Night Hong slightly smile, flashing light in his eyes.

 Chapter 842

    On the other side, fan MingEn is looking at the list of the city hall with a wild smile.


    "Ha ha! As long as this trend, night food will be crushed by the top of the clouds!


    It''s not far away to drive the night spot out of the food street! "


    "Come on, increase the strength of the Navy, I want to make the night food completely unable to give birth to the idea of confrontation with me!"


    And this time, even Ji''s family, under Yao Xianghe''s command, also joined the game.


    Although they could not serve as a water army, they also mixed into the ranks of diners. They tried their best to throw dirty water on the night food.


    Fan MingEn, on the one hand, put all his strength into his hands and finished his work in one battle.


    If this success, the top of the cloud can not only be promoted, but also become the real overlord of the seaside food street.


    But if it fails...


    "I don''t allow failure!"


    "Xianghe, send someone to urge those bosses to hand in the exclusive secret recipe quickly!"


    ...


    a group of Ji''s children set out from the top of the cloud into other restaurants in the food street.


    They pointed to the boss''s position and broke into the door!


    "Please, don''t take my eating fellow!"


    A boss was pitifully holding an iron pot in front of the powerful Jijia guwu.


    This is their family''s ancestral iron pot and the secret tool for the restaurant to survive.


    "Go to you, fan Shao told you to hand it in, little Tema nonsense!"


    The Ji family, with a fierce face, kicked the boss next to the pot, grabbed the pot and went out.


    Behind him came the sad howl of the boss.


    But in that Ji''s family just arrived at the kitchen door, the horizontal inside is quickly kicking out three feet.


    The children of Nagi''s family may as well be kicked to the chest directly by three feet.


    "Bang bang bang!" OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    The strength of the three feet is obviously different from that of ordinary people, but it has a shallow ancient martial spirit.


    Even though the Ji family''s younger brother also knew Gu Wu, he was kicked directly by three people and three feet. After hitting the wall, he fainted cleanly.


    The restaurant owner looked at the three big men at the door and didn''t know what to say.


    I saw that the three men were all tall and big, each wearing sunglasses. Their faces were expressionless, and they were faintly ferocious.


    "Boss Zhou, my boss asks you to go and have a talk."


    Among the three, a big man spoke to the boss on the ground.


    "Dare you ask your boss is..."


    The big man grinned: "Yehong."


    ...


    similar images are constantly appearing in various restaurants.


    In a corner of the beach, Lei Zi is listening to the sound of reporting from the earphone.


    "Report to regor, boss Zhou of shunxinzhai has been invited!"


    "Report to regor. We''ve got boss Zeng of three restaurants here!"


    "Report to Rego..."


    with good news coming, Lei Zi''s mouth is more and more upward.


    Looking at the good brother''s face, the soldier on one side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect that what the eldest brother taught me works. Those Ji family people are not our opponents at all!"


    Jun Zi''s face was excited: "fortunately, you pulled me into the night blade, otherwise I could not meet such a good boss!"


    High wages, good treatment, even the key to learn martial arts!


    What are they dissatisfied with?


    Junzi''s admiration for Ye Hong, the eldest brother of yeblade, has reached an unprecedented height.


    And all this can be traced back to the ancient martial arts that Yehong taught them not long ago.

 Chapter 843

    Yehong was also on the rise at that time, and suddenly remembered that he did not have a set of his own ancient martial arts.


    The martial arts of Bagua sect came from Sima chongting, a cheap younger martial brother.


    The martial arts of Xingyi boxing is stealing and robbing step by step from the Ji family... Cough, the Ji family voluntarily gave it to him.


    After communicating with Xue Jianing, Xue Style Taijiquan has also been greatly improved.


    Even the small body of the secretary without a trace of snow, night Hong also integrated in.


    After several days and nights of research, we finally found out a set of martial arts with the style of Yehong.


    Yehong was named Yewu Zhendian.


    The night martial arts Scripture contains four routines: Night boxing, night palm, night leg and night step, corresponding to boxing, palm, leg and footwork.


    Later, Yehong passed on different routines to them according to their characteristics.


    The effect is very obvious. After receiving the enlightenment ability bonus, these unruly people who don''t know anything soon become familiar with the contents of the night martial arts Scripture and gradually master the corresponding routines.


    Today, it is their first show of ancient martial arts.


    The result is obvious. The night blade members who had not learned the night martial arts Scripture for a long time easily defeated the Ji family''s children who had studied hard for many years, which showed the strength of the night martial arts Scripture from the side.


    Ye Hong didn''t know how difficult his whim was to others.


    In ancient times, Yehong''s achievements were enough to establish a school.


    That is to say, Yehong has become a master of ancient martial arts and signs.


    Put aside all kinds of things, almost the restaurant owners of the whole food street were asked to eat at night.


    In a large box on the top floor of night food, the owners invited by yeblade are looking at the young man sitting above with a little panic. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    This is what they said, full of domineering, so that the owners have nothing to say.


    Besides, they have no choice. If they don''t do what Yehong wants, Yehong will not let them leave here today.


    Moreover, they also want to see what kind of medicine is sold in Yehong gourd.


    Under helpless, this group of boss bit teeth, all open palm toward the food in front of them.

 Chapter 844

    Shaoqing, when the owners eat the food provided by those night food, their faces suddenly change.


    They looked at each other suspiciously and were silent.


    These people have been more or less secretly eating overnight food, but also marvel at the delicious dishes.


    But today, when I went to the scene to eat, I found that the taste of these things suddenly became indescribable.


    Although it''s delicious, it doesn''t seem as amazing as last time.


    Have you changed the chef for the night food?


    Night Hong swept a circle of people and said with a light smile, "ladies and gentlemen, are you satisfied with these dishes?"


    The owners are afraid of offending Yehong, and they are busy nodding.


    "Poo Yi"


    Murong, who knew the truth, couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of these people, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Hong shakes his head, sneer way: "OK, you also don''t disobey the heart, all talk about the true view."


    There was still silence at the bottom.


    Night Hong rubbed his eyebrows and said: "the first to say the true feelings, I will allow him a great benefit."


    After another silence, there was a boss who bit his teeth and stood up.


    "Damn it, I don''t care. I''ll die sooner or later if I follow fan MingEn!


    From today on, I announce my withdrawal from the anti night alliance


    Talking about is the boss of Shunxin zhaizhou, whose heirloom iron pot was almost robbed by the Ji family.


    He was really fed up with fan MingEn''s exploitation of him. Hearing Yehong''s words, he immediately said without concealment: "yeshao, as far as I know, today''s dishes are not the real level of your night food.


    It must have been my own plan to taste these things for us at night? "


    Night Hong looked at him, wrote down the name of this week''s boss, secret way is a smart man, can use. First Chinese network www.01zww.com


    He clapped his hands and said with a light smile, "you are right. These dishes are all my improved dishes.


    With less materials and lower cost, the taste will naturally decline.


    Of course, prices will go down a lot. "


    The present owners have a big change in face, scared to look at night Hong.


    Listen to Ye Hong''s tone, night food is not satisfied with the high-end market, ready to enter the low-end market ah!


    These improved cheap dishes are the best proof.


    Now, the final factor for the top of the cloud and the night food is to firmly grasp the low-end market of the food street.


    If night food after the implementation of low-cost strategy, the top of the clouds and night food to fight?


    The anti night alliance members attached to the warship on the top of the cloud shuddered at the thought of what might happen to them.


    Their hearts to night Hong inevitably produced a strong fear.


    This man is terrible!


    If they can, none of them would like to choose yehiro as an opponent!


    Looking at the restaurant owners whose faces are white in an instant, Ye Hong''s eyes flash a bit of ridicule.


    It''s time to give them a date to eat.


    "I''m not going to sell them at night."


    Night Hong''s words, immediately let restaurant owners all look up, flashing hope in their eyes.


    Did ye Hong give up this idea?


    However, Yehong stood up and pointed to all the people present and said, "I want you to help me sell these dishes."


    A cadre of people and so on all Leng in the spot, head a burst of crash, unable to understand the night Hong this suddenly came out of a word.


    That week, the boss turned his eyes and said decisively with a smile: "the night is little, we are stupid. Don''t sell the key and tell us your grand plan quickly."

 Chapter 845

    This shallow flattery makes Yehong a little comfortable.


    He took a look at boss Zhou, and looked at Murong, who was waiting for him.


    Murong listens to dream and nods, and distributes a stack of materials to the restaurant owners present.


    As soon as the owners received the information, they couldn''t wait to read it.


    "


    "


    "you can see, it is written here:" night food wholesales cheap cuisines to all levels of distributors, which are sold by distributors at all levels, and the profits are distributed by night food and distributors according to a certain proportion. "


    "Look at this one again! [the higher the level of distributors, the higher the proportion of dividends they can get]! "


    All the people present immediately fell into the discussion and could not extricate themselves.


    Murong listens to the dream to have already anticipated to smile, is admiringly looked at night Hong.


    When she saw the plan, she knew that the anti night alliance was over.


    These bosses are not idiots, after analysis, they quickly understand Yehong''s idea.


    Yehong, this is to counter the night alliance from the inside!


    Once someone in these restaurants becomes a distributor of night food, it is inevitable that they will be marked with night food.


    Needless to say, it is natural to stand on the opposite side of the top of the clouds.


    Yehong gave them a dilemma, either continue to tie up with the top of the cloud, or stand on the side of night food!


    For these restaurant owners, the opportunity to become a night food distributor is indeed an irresistible temptation for them!


    However, the top of the cloud is backed by the cloud cloud group, so they have a good chance to win the competition, which is also the reason why they are reluctant to leave the ship.


    "What do you think, then


    Night Hong not slow, and Murong listen to the dream leisurely Ya bubble tea, patiently waiting for everyone''s reply. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    In the hearts of the people tangled, that week the boss stood up again.


    He turned to the owners and said with heartache, "everybody! Wake up!


    Fan MingEn now just take us as tools, once he wins the game, we have no use value, will be kicked away by him!


    On the contrary, it''s the night that has given us such a good opportunity. What are you still considering?


    Is the prospect of night food not good? Is the night less personal charm not enough? Don''t you think it''s enough to be exploited by fan MingEn? "


    Zhou''s boss is more and more high and fierce: "quit that damned anti night alliance and join the bright side!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Hong almost spouted out the tea in his mouth. He found that the boss may not be an excellent restaurant owner this week, but he is a Xiuer!


    Under Zhou boss''s impassioned persuasion, many people gradually moved their hearts and raised their hands.


    "Let''s withdraw from the anti night alliance of Wuwei Pavilion and ask for a little chance for the night!"


    "So is our Pinghe hotel."


    "And me..."


    Ye Hong felt that this level was not enough, so he decided to fulfill his previous commitment and add fire to the passionate situation.


    "Because boss Zhou was the first to withdraw from the anti night alliance, I announced that boss Zhou''s store would directly become a first-class distributor of night food, enjoying a dividend ratio equal to that of Yeshi''s 91st opening."


    September 1!


    That is to say, every group of night food sells a dish, and the boss can get 90% of the profits this week.


    In a flash, a series of jealousy eyes have focused on the boss Zhou, dark hate why not take the position first!


    As mentioned in the document just now, night food distributors are divided into nine levels, and the restaurants that have just joined can only start from the lowest level of nine.

 Chapter 846

    The higher the level of distributor, the higher the profit.


    That is to say, boss Zhou directly jumped nine levels and came to the position of the top tier one distributor!


    Boss Zhou was also stunned by the sudden happiness and stayed for several seconds.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    With this precedent, more and more night food distributors are joining.


    At the end of the day, only a few people didn''t make a statement. Most of the others became distributors of night food.


    For those restaurants with a wait-and-see attitude, Yehong did not force them to leave, waving his hand and letting them leave.


    "Ding! Investment distributor success, investment ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level investment capability, based on current proficiency, distributors'' success rate of selling night food products will increase: 12%. "


    A grand enough to change the history of food street activities, pulled down the curtain, but also opened the prelude.


    On this day, night food, a giant, has taken over half of the food street with its distribution posture.


    From now on, in the food street, night food will still sell high-end dishes and absorb high-end customers.


    And distributors sell improved, cheap dishes, taking the civilian route.


    In the future, there may be an unprecedented phenomenon in the food street, that is, the whole street is selling night food!


    It''s not unity, it''s better than unification!


    Of course, the premise of achieving this ultimate goal is to get rid of the impeding top of the clouds.


    That night, when fan MingEn received the news from those bosses, the whole person stayed for a long time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Where did he get so much money from Yehong to support him to cultivate so many distributors?"


    Fan''s face was unbelievable and almost lost in madness.


    The reason why he was able to set up a huge anti night alliance was because there was su Sheng, a big financial man, behind him. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com


    But where did Yehong get so much money?


    Sad fan MingEn, of course, did not expect that there was an unfathomable night owl group behind Yehong.


    With the support of night cat group, the e-commerce overlord in Jiangnan Province, this fund is only a drop in the bucket for Yehong.


    Whether fan MingEn believes it or not, the distribution campaign of Yeshi starts directly the next day!


    On this day, the diners of the food street found a new change in the food street.


    "My God! Some people in shunxinzhai ate the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken


    "No way! Isn''t that the only product of night food? "


    "Sure enough, my wife''s brother''s niece''s uncle just came out of it!"


    "Come on, what''s so expensive to eat at night? Can your wife''s brother''s niece''s uncle be able to afford it?"


    "He said that the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken sold in shunxinzhai is less than one tenth of the price of night food!"


    "Pull the calf, you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself!"


    Similar dialogues are staged all over the food street.


    People have found that they can not afford to buy the night food suddenly can afford.


    This kind of sudden happiness, let innumerable diners rush into those distributors'' restaurants.


    The move has brought three changes to the food street.


    First, the precarious business situation of those restaurants has been greatly relieved in an instant.


    This makes their hearts moved for a long time and strengthens the idea of hugging Ye Hong''s thighs.


    Second, the booming consumption situation has also brought sufficient profit sharing for night food.


    Not only that, perhaps because of the "Conscience Discovery" of night food, the word-of-mouth of ordinary people soared rapidly.

 Chapter 847

    According to Zhu Ziqi''s data, only one day, night food has gained a lot of praise on the Internet.


    Round after round of praise offensive, so that those at the top of the clouds can not resist.


    Finally, under Zhu Ziqi''s operation, the water army suddenly fell into a state of collapse.


    Under this ebb and flow, the influence of the original night food is also slowly disappearing.


    On the list of the city hall, night food follows the general trend, surpasses the top of the clouds at one stroke, and reaches the top of the huangming district.


    The third change, of course, is the change at the top of the clouds.


    A few days ago, the threshold was about to explode on the top of the cloud, but the number of people suddenly dropped.


    On the one hand, everyone went to taste the dishes of the night food. On the other hand, there were also reasons for those who left the restaurants of the anti night alliance and evacuated the chefs at the top of the clouds.


    After a few days, the night food is almost unified, the seaside food street!


    If you enter any shop, you can see the customers talking about the supreme beef noodles.


    If you pass by a restaurant, you can smell the fragrance of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken.


    Walking on the road, you can see many pedestrians holding the supreme fruit tea and the supreme milk tea.


    Night food has set up its own authoritative brand in the food street!


    Seeing this prosperous scene, we can see that the distributors are making a lot of money, and the restaurants that wait and see can''t sit still. They go to their homes one after another, begging to join the lineup of night food distributors.


    On the 10th day of the Food Association competition, except for the top of the sky, the night food flag was hung over the whole food street.


    As for the top of the sky, it is increasingly bleak.


    Without the help of the anti night alliance, fan MingEn suddenly became a loner.


    No matter how hard fan MingEn tried, the diners didn''t seem to buy it. The number of customers in the store was getting smaller and smaller.


    Chefs have no confidence, this time have to miss the former chef Pu Yunyue.


    In Xiao Zhang''s gloomy face, the chefs begged fan MingEn to ask Pu Yunyue to return to the top of the sky.


    "Yes... Yes! And Xiao Yueyue


    Fan MingEn has a bad beard and looks everywhere for PU Yunyue''s contact information.


    One didn''t notice and almost tripped over the threshold. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    Staggering and panic, there is no group chairman''s demeanor.


    Looking at fan MingEn''s miserable situation, Yao Xianghe''s eyes flashed strangely.


    ...


    while the Food Association competition was in full swing, Yehong left the night food again.


    He drove the nightclub to the moving station of egret city.


    In a few days is the beginning of school day, Yexi and yezhinuo two girls, but to advance to egret city.


    Night Hong originally wanted to let Leizi go back to pick them up, but was rejected by two women.


    They said that they had never taken a motor train in their life, so as to have a taste of fresh food.


    Night Hong in the car is full of bitter smile at this time.


    A few days ago, he had such a fierce fight with the top of the cloud that he forgot to help Yexi and yezhinuo arrange to contact high school.


    "Shouldn''t it be too much trouble?"


    Night Hong some have no foundation to think of.


    Because he once heard that it was not so easy to go to school in egret City, and it required a lot of complicated procedures.


    With thoughts, night Hong inadvertently came to the station.


    Looking at the mobile phone time, but it came a little earlier. The two women''s train should not have arrived at the station.


    When Yehong was sitting in the car playing with his mobile phone, a beautiful image flashed through the rearview mirror.


    Although there is only a startled Hong, it gives Ye Hong a very familiar feeling.


    Night Hong suddenly opened the door, looked around, is already a sea of people, from the train station gush out, where can also find that touch of beauty.


    "It should not be her..."


    Yehong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    The picture of the day came to his mind again.


    That day, on the mountain in the north suburb of Anming County, in front of him and xian''er...


    the woman who jumped down from Baizhang cliff with tears and determination.

 Chapter 848

    After that, night Hong and inside and outside looking for several circles, but still did not find the familiar Qian Ying.


    During this period, many memories in Yehong''s brain were awakened.


    Suddenly, he went back to Anming County, the day when he first saw her.


    The elegant intellectual, indifferent Secretary Jiang.


    Jiang Yuyun!


    Bound with these three words, there is her betrayal of the Cai family, and Yehong''s unforgettable memory of that cold night.


    It was Yehong''s first experience of fear of death.


    From that time on, the four words of nightmare factory became the shadow of Yehong''s heart.


    Not only is Leng Feng looking for them, night Hong also let Ye blade usually pay attention to relevant information.


    However, when I came to egret city for so long, there was no news.


    If Jiang Yuyun is not dead and appears in egret City, does it mean that the mysterious organization of nightmare factory has begun to act again?


    Who are their next targets?


    Is it possible that Yehong broke their good deeds last time?


    Think of here, night Hong heart suddenly a cold.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, night Hong conveniently picked up.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law and I have been out of the gate."


    It''s the voice of yezhinuo.


    Ye Hong shook his head, temporarily pressed the nightmare factory in the bottom of his heart, and pointed out the way for ye zhinuo: "you two directly come out of the south gate, you can see the night Lord."


    Who knows is opposite actually suddenly spreads a quarrel sound, lets Night Hong eyebrow a wrinkle.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law has been bullied. Come on!"


    Hear ye zhinuo words, night Hong heart a burst of fire.


    He was not in a good mood. When he heard the news, the whole person was ignited on the spot. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    After confirming the location with yezhinuo, Yehong has quickly hung up the phone and rushed into the train station.


    His speed is extremely fast, but he swims through the crevices of the crowd like a swimming fish.


    "Ding! Use ancient martial arts to step on snow, martial arts + 1! "


    "Did something fly past just now?"


    "It seems that..."


    the crowd was in a panic, but they could not catch the sight of Yehong leaving quickly.


    Less than 30 seconds, night Hong will see the night weaving Nuo and night stream figure.


    At this time, they are standing side by side outside the ticket gate, holding backpacks and glaring in front of them.


    Opposite them, a young man about the same age as the second daughter was approaching them with a smile.


    I saw that this young man was born with a pair of good skins. His face was as white as jade, and his black hair was like ink.


    Clothes and shoes are all famous brands. It''s very good to see the family conditions.


    But in his eyes that kind of rebellious and overbearing, but it is very easy to be disgusted with him.


    "Two beauties, do you need to be so indifferent to me? I just want a button number for this beauty! "


    The young man''s eyes are straight at Yexi, and his eyes are full of love.


    Today''s Yexi, after listening to yezhinuo''s advice, changed a different shape from usual.


    The pink gauze skirt, with the small white shoes on the feet, makes Yexi look full of Fairy Spirit.


    By night zhinuo forced to pull straight long hair, is to let the night stream appear gentle and quiet.


    Combined with Yexi''s timid expression, he directly captured Fang Shaowei''s restless heart.


    He had never seen such a pure girl as Yexi in his life. He confessed to Yexi on the train.


    Yexi first met this kind of situation in his life, and he had been scared out of his wits.


    Fortunately, there is a man named yezhinuo, who helps Yexi block Fang Shaowei''s many attacks.

 Chapter 849

    But Fang Shaowei is not so easy to give up his heart. When he got off the train, he stuck two women and asked for contact information from Yexi.


    "I, I did not buckle the number..."


    Yexi hid behind yezhinuo, a timid expression on his face.


    She didn''t cheat Fang Shaowei. If it wasn''t for Yehong who gave her a mobile phone last time, Yexi seldom used the Internet, let alone any deduction number.


    "Who are you lying to?"


    Fang Shaowei sneered, but his body got closer and closer.


    "I warn you, don''t keep leaning on me, or I''ll show you my brother''s power later!"


    Ye zhinuo stretched out his hands and stopped in front of Yexi, looking at Fang Shaowei warily.


    "What is your brother?"


    Fang Shaowei scorned to smile: "you don''t inquire about our name. Do you dare to threaten me in egret city?"


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Shaowei was rejected one after another, but he was angry. He stretched out his hand and forced yezhinuo to open.


    Seeing Fang Shaowei''s hand getting closer and closer to yezhinuo, a cold voice suddenly blows in Fang Shaowei''s ear!


    "Don''t you want your hands?"


    Fang Shaowei''s heart was startled. Before he could react, the hand he had just stretched out was seized by a powerful hand.


    No, it''s not like a human hand. It''s a huge pliers!


    The pain came from his hands, and Fang Shaowei could not help but cry out: "ow --"


    his knees were soft, and his body directly fell to the ground.


    As he howled, he raised his head with difficulty, trying to see what was sacred.


    In the line of sight, a young man who is not much bigger than Shaowei stands erect and looks at him from a commanding position.


    The cold and majestic look in his eyes made Fang Shaowei feel that his sin could not be forgiven.


    "You, who are you... Let go of me!" Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    "I am Fang Shaowei, and my father is..."


    "I care who you are!" Fang Shaowei didn''t finish speaking, his arm was gently twisted by Yehong!


    "Ah


    There was another heartrending howl. Fang Shaowei turned his eyes white with pain, and his whole hand lost his feeling.


    "Big brother! handsome guy! hero! I know I''m wrong. Please let me go


    Fang Shaowei even has a runny nose and cries out. He pleads to Yehong.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum full of warning smell, Yehong finally released Fang Shaowei''s hand.


    "The next time you do something to my sister, you''ll have to be a broken arm all your life."


    Fang Shaowei held his aching arm and clenched his teeth, but his eyes kept dodging and did not dare to face shangyehong.


    "Hee hee, brother, it''s reliable!"


    Ye zhinuo also came up and hugged Yehong''s arm and made a grimace to Fang Shaowei on the ground: "who just now disdained my brother''s face?"


    Fang Shaowei shivered on the ground, and then realized that the violent man in front of him was yezhinuo''s brother.


    With such a fierce brother, it''s no wonder that ye zhinuo''s waist is so hard.


    Fang Shaowei looked at the three people who were about to leave, but their faces became more and more ugly.


    He has been in egret city for many years, and it is the first time that he has lost face in public.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    "Stop!"


    A huge roar in the bottom of the exhausted hiss immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Ye Hong turns her head and looks at Fang Shaowei with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Fang Shaowei was startled by his sharp eyes. He quickly avoided his sight and stammered: "you must apologize to me!"

 Chapter 850

    Yehong smiles.


    He was laughed at by Fang Shaowei''s never giving up attitude.


    It seems that this guy is used to eating and clothing at ordinary times. He has not been taught a lesson. He doesn''t know the "sinister" of society!


    Yehong simply stopped, put his hands on his chest, and said with a sneer at Fang Shaowei: "you pester my family and let me apologize to you?


    You''re not thinking about it, are you? "


    "Poo Yi --"


    Yehong''s merciless words attracted a burst of snickering from passers-by.


    Fang Shaowei''s face turned to pig liver color and said in a sharp voice to night Hong: "you are so rude!


    I''m just looking for the beauty to contact me. If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. Is it necessary to start? "


    Fang Shaowei covered his arm which had been beaten by Yehong, and pitifully said to the road: "everybody, do you want to comment? Isn''t it savage of him to do so? "


    With their first impression, most of them stood on the side of Fang Shaowei.


    Also does not rule out the night Hong reveals the fierce threat to frighten them the reason.


    "That''s right. Ask for contact information. Is it necessary to hit people?"


    "This kind of violent mania, is it that the patrol security personnel of the train station don''t care?"


    Seeing the road, people stand on their side one after another, and begin to blame qiyehong. Fang Shaowei smiles without trace.


    Night Hong eyes slightly closed, shielding all the noise outside.


    Shao Qing didn''t say a word. He just raised his legs and walked to Fang Shaowei.


    Fang Shaowei''s face suddenly turned white, and he thought of the sharpness of his talons.


    "Don''t come here!


    My father was... "


    Fang Shaowei choked in his throat again.


    The reason is not other, but night Hong made a small action.


    He simply pointed to Fang Shaowei''s arm and let him swallow the rest of the words.


    Although temporarily deterred Fang Shaowei, but the existence of this dogskin plaster really makes Yehong angry. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com


    He wanted to beat Fang Shaowei, but he knew that it would only deepen the image of violence in the eyes of passers-by.


    Even, it is not good to cause misunderstandings among the patrol and security personnel at the moving station.


    Helpless, night Hong had to look for help.


    To deal with such a shameless guy, we still have to find professional people.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number.


    Before long, I saw a group of big men in safety clothes rushed over.


    Fang Shaowei looked at the group of security officers and was stunned.


    Then he said, "did you call the patrol security officer of the EMU station?"


    Night Hong does not want to pay attention to him, just silently closed his eyes.


    To my surprise, Fang Shaowei''s strength was instantaneous.


    He raised his whole head high and said with pride: "it''s not your ignorance. My father and stationmaster are good friends.


    You can see for yourself later. These security guards won''t touch my hair! "


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, in the heart coldly mocked a sentence: idiot.


    "Oh? Who is your father


    A banter came from the crowd.


    But when they looked out, they found that the group of security officers had come before them.


    And take the lead, is a beautiful woman safety officer.


    Looking at the appearance of this woman, yezhinuo and Yexi look at each other and smile.


    With her around, this matter is expected to be solved immediately.


    Ye Hong also winked at the female security officer, but only gained a moving white eye.


    There is no need to say much about the visitors. Naturally, it is song Qianqian, the governor of Yangji district.


    There are three major EMU stations in Bailu City, but this one is under the jurisdiction of Yangji district.


    So Night Hong just thought of song Qianqian for the first time and called her.

 Chapter 851

    Night Hong originally thought that song Qianqian would only send some hands down, but she unexpectedly chose to lead the team in person.


    "It seems that sister Qianqian is very concerned about elder brother!"


    Ye zhinuo winks at Ye Hong.


    "Kid, go away!"


    Night Hong denounces a night weaves Nuo, looks toward the field observation.


    At this time, song Qianqian came to Fang Shaowei with a cold face and asked again, "excuse me... Your father''s high name?


    I am very interested in his "friend relationship" with the webmaster. "


    Fang Shaowei''s calf stomach trembled, and he had already lost his arrogance.


    Now, looking at Song Qianqian on the body of the governor long logo, how he can not recognize the identity of this woman in front of him.


    That is the top supervisor in five urban areas, and one of the most trusted protectors of egret city.


    At the same time, it is also the existence of some evil minds.


    Fang Shaowei didn''t expect that night Hong would call a big man of this level.


    He didn''t dare to burn song Qianqian''s fire on his Laozi. He immediately shook his head and said, "an, Chang''an, you must have heard wrong just now, ha ha, ha ha...


    after a burst of dry laughter, Fang Shaowei suddenly whistled:" I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home. You should continue to be busy, I''ll go first! "


    Say then want to drag still painful hand, leave the scene.


    Song Qianqian mouth hook up a touch of cold: "handcuff up!"


    "You --"


    a pair of bright "bracelets" stopped Fang Shaowei.


    Two song Qianqian brought an officer, who directly twisted Fang Shaowei''s hand behind his back, and handcuffed the "Bracelet" to his hand.


    "Brother, don''t move the other hand. It hurts!"


    Fang Shaowei wanted to cry without tears. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    He felt that today was eight years of bad luck, adoring the girl''s contact information did not arrive, but also wore this pair of round "bracelets.".


    If his father knew about it...


    Fang Shaowei was trembling. Thinking of his father''s old and dignified face, he was filled with fear.


    He was suddenly filled with endless regret, regretting that he had provoked Yehong.


    People are going to leave. If it wasn''t for their cheap mouth, how could there be such things behind?


    Fang Shaowei pleaded with song Qianqian and said, "long an, I just asked people to contact me. There''s no need to catch me?"


    Song Qianqian''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and Justice said: "want to contact information? I think you are harassing underage girls!


    If you have anything to say, go back to the Security Bureau


    Then he waves his hand in a domineering manner, and makes the chattering Fang Shaowei go out.


    People on the road saw no excitement to see, but also scattered.


    Night Hong comes to song Qianqian in front of, smile way: "trouble you again."


    Song Qianqian white night Hong one eye: "remember, you owe me a favor!"


    This white eye, in the night Hong seems to be with a thousand kinds of amorous feelings, so that he can not help a swing in the heart.


    Compared with the first time to see song Qianqian, now she seems to be more and more in front of night Hong show this little daughter amorous feelings.


    And song Qianqian brought those subordinates, also look at two people in a daze.


    "Am I awake? That''s the "iron face supervisor" of the Security Bureau of Yangji district


    "Is that boy the governor of song


    Song Qianqian seems to have noticed the banter of his eyes, white face floating a red.


    "It''s all due to you. How can I, the chief inspector, keep cold in the future?"


    Song Qianqian glared at night Hong again, and whispered his teeth in front of him.

 Chapter 852

    Looking at the back of song Qianqian''s departure, ye zhinuo couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of No.2! What a bully


    "Number two?"


    Night Hong turned his head to look at ye zhinuo in doubt.


    "No, nothing, brother. You heard me wrong!"


    Night zhinuo consciously said that the mouth, immediately repeatedly waved.


    She would not admit that she secretly arranged those ambiguous women with night Hong by number.


    And song Qianqian, she was ranked No. 2.


    In the night Hongyi face doubt, night weaving Nuo face is cold sweat, night Creek is for night weaving Nuo solution.


    She anxiously pulled Yehong''s sleeve and said, "ah Hong, am I causing trouble for you and governor Song?"


    The first time I came to the big city of egret, Yexi was very nervous.


    The girl, who has only been to Langya town as far as possible, is simple in nature. She is afraid that she might cause Yehong any trouble in Bailu city.


    Night Hong a face does not care to put a hand: "sister-in-law, how can this matter blame you?"


    Ye zhinuo also in a side way: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured!


    In egret City, my brother, he has three heads and six arms and is omnipotent.


    Let''s do it. He''s going to wipe our ass! "


    "Poo Yi"


    the night weaves Nuo, which makes Yexi laugh in an instant.


    She recalled the energy that night Hong showed during the Spring Festival, and her inner worry was much less.


    See ye Xi finally rejuvenated, night Hong then took two women to leave the station.


    On the same day, Yehong took the two of them to stroll in egret city for an afternoon.


    Ye zhinuo finally realized his dream of going out for a ride with Yehong.


    As for Yexi, it has already been shocked by the bustling egret city and nearly aphasia. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com


    But for a moment, she thought that Yehong could fight for a piece of heaven and earth in this huge thing, and she was full of pride.


    At night, Yehong naturally arranged for them to live in their own house in Tianhe garden.


    Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms, and these two people live in a lot of excitement.


    What''s more, Yehong doesn''t trust that they live in school.


    After a day''s work, the two girls soon fell asleep.


    But night Hong is always unable to put down the nightmare factory that matter, immediately dialled several telephone.


    Some are for Leng Feng, who is investigating in the field, Duan Feihu, the leader of Xing''an brigade in Anming County, and Wei Qianling, a member of Jingdu Yan group.


    Do not know how to return a responsibility, night Hongming always feel a storm is about to envelop egret city.


    In order to prevent in advance, Yehong must be prepared in advance.


    In a variety of thoughts, night Hong also entered the dreamland.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong went to huangming district with yezhinuo and Yexi.


    He chose the best high school in egret City, No.1 Middle School in the city.


    Located in Huangming District, the city No.1 middle school is a hundred year old school, which has trained many famous people for Bailu city.


    Celebrities from Jiangnan Province, such as Fu huaiyong, Mo Tianlin and Qin Zhengyan, all graduated from Shiyi middle school.


    The current city commander Ling Yan, Wei Qing of the 185 hospital, and Jiang Zheng of the ancient martial arts association all left their own traces in the city No.1 middle school.


    Taoli all over the world in the City No. 1, the threshold is not low.


    Yehong thought it was very difficult to let the two girls into the society, but he didn''t expect that the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the City No. 1 middle school had a surprisingly good attitude.


    Tang ya, director of the academic affairs office, is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s wearing glasses.


    Years in her body not only accumulated age, but also a sense of understanding and elegance.


    Such temperament, let Night Hong think of once "boss" Huang Wenfeng, is to feel more cordial.

 Chapter 853

    "Mr. Yehong, I''m glad to inform you that the materials of Yexi and yezhinuo meet our admission criteria. After completing the registration procedures, you can wait for admission."


    Hearing Tang Ya''s words, yezhinuo and Yexi looked at each other excitedly and almost jumped up.


    Seeing ye Hong''s astonished eyes, Tang Ya helped her eyes and said with a smile: "how? Are you bothered by the rumors outside? "


    Night Hong candidly nodded.


    Tang Ya shook her head slightly and sighed: "over the years, I don''t know where to start rumors that only children from rich families can enter our school.


    As the director of the academic affairs office, I can tell you responsibly that this is absolutely ridiculous


    Tang Ya''s eyes flashed a touch of worship, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "City No. 1 middle school is a school directly under the jurisdiction of the provincial palace. Guess who is our honorary principal?"


    Night Hong brain suddenly appeared a few days ago saw that dignified figure, blurt way: "ink total length?"


    Tang Ya nodded: "Mo Lao clearly stipulated that the enrollment standard of No.1 middle school should not only pay attention to talent and learning, but also pay attention to moral character.


    Besides, what kind of power, money, status... Those are bullshit.


    Even if Mo''s relatives come to sign up, they have to go through layers of scrutiny. "


    Night Hong sighed and nodded.


    Although he can''t guess what Mo Tianlin thinks, it doesn''t affect his good impression on Mo Tianlin in some things.


    Over the past few decades, the land of the south of the Yangtze River where Mo Tianlin sits has really undergone tremendous changes.


    And the benefits of these changes are naturally the people.


    It''s not surprising that people in Jiangnan province respect the old man so much.


    While Yehong and others chatted with Tang ya, the headmaster''s room on the same floor was walking out of three figures.


    The first to come out is a frowning middle-aged woman, already a arm bound plaster, a miserable face of the youth. Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com


    If ye Hong and they are here at the moment, they will be quite surprised.


    Because this young man is no one else. It was Fang Shaowei who had a grudge with them in the moving station yesterday.


    "Headmaster Du, I''m sorry to trouble you about the entrance of Gouzi Shaowei."


    The woman said with a smile to an old man who had sent them out from the headmaster''s office.


    The old man was about fifty years old. Half of his white hair was lost and half of his oily head was exposed.


    Slightly narrowed eyes, always give a sense of treachery.


    This man is Du Ziteng, the president of the famous No.1 middle school.


    Du Zi Teng looked respectful and said to the woman, Fang Shaowei''s mother, "don''t worry, madam Fang. I''ll let you know at the academic affairs office. You can wait for good news at home."


    If Tang Ya were here at the moment, she would have fainted on the spot.


    Just now she greatly boasted about the justice of No.1 middle school. Sadly, the headmaster of the hall said this at the moment.


    Fang Shaowei''s mother was relieved and took Fang Shaowei to say goodbye to Du Ziteng.


    "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Du Zi Teng with a trace of flattery.


    Fang Shaowei''s mother had no reason to refuse, so she went downstairs under the leadership of Du Ziteng.


    And if they want to go to the corridor, they have to go through the corridor on this floor.


    They have to go through the Academic Affairs Office on the same floor.


    Just as they passed the window of the academic affairs office, Fang Shaowei, who had been depressed, suddenly raised his head and looked into the office with a look of astonishment and anger!


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 854

    At this time, the office of academic affairs, night Hong is also a double eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    This world is so small, where you can meet people who hate you?


    The smile on yezhinuo''s face and Yexi''s face also disappeared immediately.


    Especially Yexi, when she saw Fang Shaowei outside the window, she subconsciously hid behind Yehong.


    During this period, Fang Shaowei could not help but burst into the office of academic affairs.


    He stopped in front of Yehong and others, and first said to the Yexi behind Yehong gently: "Yexi beauty, we meet again!"


    The night stream is more hidden.


    Fang Shaowei didn''t seem to get a response either. He immediately changed his face to night Hong and said, "good, you bastard. I''ve been killed by you!"


    Fang Shaowei felt a dull pain in his hands as soon as he remembered what happened yesterday.


    I almost lost my arm and was locked up in the bureau all night.


    Fang Shaowei, who was rich in clothing and food since childhood, is the first time he has suffered such treatment.


    So even today his mother brought him to sign up for the best high school in the city, Fang Shaowei was still glum.


    Now see Ye Hong appear here, of course, enemies meet, especially jealous!


    Facing the ferocious Fang Shaowei, Ye Hong is sitting on the chair with a light glance at Fang Shaowei.


    Then the corner of the mouth a hook, pointing to the arm.


    Fang Shaowei''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly stopped yelling. Subconsciously, he covered his hands and stepped back several steps!


    The staff in the academic affairs office have long been confused.


    Tang Ya looked at Du Ziteng who came in from the door suddenly and said in surprise: "headmaster, what is this going on?"


    Du Zi Teng frowned and said coldly, "director Tang, I just want to ask you this sentence, OK?"


    He pointed to night Hong and others, smelling a face: "who are these people? How could it be here? " Book six www.6shu8.com


    Tang Ya immediately explained the identity of Yehong and others to Du Ziteng.


    On the other side, Fang Shaowei''s ears moved.


    When he heard that yezhinuo and Yexi were coming to sign up, he suddenly got a touch of evil in his mouth.


    Then he went to her mother and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Fang Shaowei''s mother frowned, and finally gave him a doting look at Fang Shaowei and said in a low voice, "don''t make such a fool of yourself next time!"


    Naturally, Fang Shaowei nodded repeatedly.


    Then he saw Fang Shaowei''s mother walk up to Du Zi Teng with a serious face. He said in a righteous way: "headmaster Du, I didn''t expect that you would accept such students in No.1 middle school.


    In that case, I will reconsider letting Shaowei choose other schools. "


    Du Zi Teng''s face changed, and he knew that the woman in front of him had a great future.


    If she is not satisfied, she may turn back and say a few words casually with the person beside her pillow. Her position as a principal is likely to be in danger.


    Therefore, Du Ziteng immediately said anxiously, "Madam Fang, we have something to say.


    How can I help you


    Fang Shaowei''s mother coldly pointed to Yehong: "this man committed a crime in the EMU station yesterday and made my son look like this.


    The relatives of this kind of murderer must also have fierce blood in their bodies.


    If I go to school with these people in the same school, even if I don''t worry, Shaowei''s father will never be at ease. "


    Du Zi Teng immediately nodded: "I see.


    Mrs. Fang, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory result. "


    He turned directly to Yehong and said, "I''m sorry, sir.


    These two girls do not meet the admission criteria of our No. 1 middle school. Please find another place. "

 Chapter 855

    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to Du Ziteng''s words, he did not wait for Ye Hong to say anything, and he could not bear the night weaving.


    Her hands akimbo, like an angry little lion, to Du Ziteng is a continuous roar.


    "Your Dean of academic affairs has just said that we are both up to the standard!"


    "Is this how the City No. 1 middle school, a well-known school with a hundred years old, teases our students like this?"


    "You said we didn''t meet the standards, but you showed us the specific standards?"


    Tang Ya has been night zhinuo said red, ashamed.


    From her own point of view, she likes and appreciates yezhinuo and Yexi very much.


    But after all, she is Du Zi Teng''s subordinates. It''s not good for her to directly refute her headmaster. At this time, she has to be silent.


    Du Ziteng did not expect that the little girl in front of her was so sharp that she could not speak for a moment.


    Finally, he could only say with a black face: "in this school, what I said is the standard!


    If I say you don''t conform, that''s not true! "


    "You


    Ye zhinuo didn''t expect that the headmaster of tangtangtangyi middle school was just like a rogue.


    In a flash, the tall image of Yizhong in her mind collapsed a lot.


    She can''t help Du Ziteng, had to return to night Hong side, holding his arm, Du mouth sajiao way: "brother! Do you want to see this annoying old man and let him off the job at once Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    Ye zhinuo''s words changed everyone''s face.


    If you open your mouth at will, the headmaster will be laid off.


    Du Ziteng looked at the three people''s costumes, and because Yehong always wore simple and simple clothes, this style seemed to spread to the night family, so that Yexi and yezhinuo were very ordinary.


    After reading, Du Ziteng put his heart back in his stomach and sneered at yezhinuo: "crazy girl, I am the principal of a middle school appointed by the city hall. You can''t be laid off if you talk about it casually!"


    Night Hong''s eyes are indifferent, in the heart has already seen everything through.


    Du Zi Teng, who had no hatred or resentment with the night family, must have been under the pressure of Fang Shaowei''s mother.


    I just don''t know where this Fang Shaowei came from. He could make Du Ziteng so partial.


    On the other side, Fang Shaowei saw Yehong''s silence and thought he had counselled him. He immediately said to Yexi and yezhinuo: "if you are willing to apologize to me and ask me for help, I may let principal Du accept you again."


    Especially at the end, he said to Yexi: "Yexi beauty, Shiyi middle school is the best high school in Jiangnan province. You should think about it."


    Fang Shaowei thought Yexi would give in. However, he saw that the cowardice on Yexi''s face gradually dissipated. He calmly pulled Yehong''s sleeve: "ah Hong, since we are not welcome here, let''s go to other schools.


    I don''t believe that there is only one middle school and one school in Bailu city. "


    She looked around, stung Du Ziteng and Fang Shaowei in the face, and said in a cold voice, "if there are really such shameless villains in No.1 middle school, zhinuo and I will be unhappy."


    Yexi is introverted, but after all, he was brought up by Ye Zhong LV since he was a child, but his bones are stained with his tenacity and pride in fighting with the sky.


    She thought that there were many good people in this world, but today she saw the ugliness of human nature, and she could not help but denounce.


    This moment, night Hong seems to see from her body the night clock LV carrying crutches in the field to the sky fury scold arrogantly and unyielding.

 Chapter 856

    Tang Ya and others had already been ashamed to leave their faces and did not dare to look at the night stream.


    They live so long, it is the first time that they are educated by such a young girl, but no one dares to refute her.


    Du Ziteng was frightened by the pure eyes of Yexi.


    But as soon as he thought of his career future, he finally suppressed the wisp of conscience and said to the night stream, "go slow, don''t send."


    Fang Shaowei is a fool.


    He did not expect that Yexi, which looks soft and weak, has a proud character.


    This is totally different from the result he imagined.


    But without waiting for Fang Shaowei to open his mouth, Yehong patted Yexi on the shoulder and said faintly: "Auntie, we don''t have to go anywhere today, just stay here.


    In this one, I have to let you go. "


    In this regard, Du Zi Teng naturally disdained.


    "I''d like to see what you can do


    But Fang Shaowei looks at Ye Hong''s gesture of taking out his mobile phone, but his heart trembles and his eyes are filled with panic.


    He recalled yesterday, night Hong is also a phone call, then called song Qianqian song Da inspector general.


    Now night Hong picked up the mobile phone again, difficult not want to call her again?


    "The security officer should not be in charge of this, right?"


    Fang Shaowei thought with no confidence.


    However, to Fang Shaowei''s surprise, after Yehong put down his mobile phone, a young woman in a camouflage windbreaker stepped into the academic affairs office.


    On his heroic face, he was indifferent.


    Between the windbreaker swings, faintly sends out the killing spirit which can only be cultivated in the army. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    All the people present were shocked by the woman''s aura and could not speak.


    "Who are you? What about security? How to let some strange people come into the school


    Little tilt, Du Zi Teng just to this woman''s face startled angry way.


    Instead, Fang Shaowei''s mother frowned and looked at the woman suspiciously.


    "Dare to ask you are the guard of general manager Mo, Eastern Shao Xiao?"


    Hearing this, Du Ziteng''s face changed.


    If this woman is really the one next to director Mo, what he said just now is not a tiger beating flies on his back - seeking his own way to death?


    The next second, the scene of Du Ziteng''s despair appeared.


    I saw that woman directly to Fang Shaowei''s mother line a standard Yan Wu Li: "Hello, I''m Dongfang ningyun."


    Du Zi Teng''s face was black and he wanted to suffocate himself with a quilt.


    As a security guard of the provincial hall chief, who dares to stop her if she wants to enter a school gate?


    Just when Du Zi Teng was nervous, Fang Shaowei''s mother clumsily returned the salute and said with the same trepidation: "Dongfang Shao Xiao, what can I do for your coming?"


    Dongfang ningyun did not reply, but walked a few steps, came to Ye Hong and said without expression: "mo old said, in the future, when you encounter such a small matter, you don''t need to call him specially, just report his name."


    Night Hong smiles and nods: "trouble you to go specially."


    Night Hong originally just tried to make a phone call to Mo Tianlin, but he didn''t expect that he would send the Oriental ningyun directly.


    Oriental ningyun shook his head and said, "just happened to be around. Mo Lao asked me to come by and help you solve the problem."


    They talked as if no one else, but the rest of the people present were all in the same place.


    They look at night Hong and East Ning Yun stupidly, fool also see two people already know each other.

 Chapter 857

    And after hearing their conversation, the people are even more scalp numb.


    Night Hong unexpectedly a phone call directly to the provincial governor there!


    The provincial governor actually personally sent someone to help Yehong!


    The provincial governor''s security guard and Fang Shaowei''s mother were too lazy to say the second sentence, but they were talking to Yehong politely!


    All of these prove a thing that makes people startled. Ye Hong has a great relationship with the provincial governor!


    Tang Ya and others immediately looked at Du Ziteng and said in their hearts: "it seems that they have kicked the super steel plate...


    Fang Shaowei just came back to his senses and was scared to have a hiccup!


    She said to her mother in a panic: "Mom! What to do? "


    Fang Shaowei''s mother couldn''t see the extreme in her face at this time and yelled: "shut up! You troublemaker!


    It''s just that...


    maybe your father will be implicated by you! "


    Fang Shao Witton''s face was very white, and the whole person was unstable. Half of his body collapsed against the wall and looked at Yehong in horror.


    Who the hell is this guy?!


    The chief inspector of the Security Bureau and the chief security officer all obey his orders. Is he the illegitimate son of the provincial governor?!


    On the other side, Dongfang Ning Yun and Ye Hong said a few words, and then raised their feet to Du Ziteng.


    The bright leather boots trampled on the marble floor, making the sound of button clattering.


    But this pleasant sound, at this time in Du Ziteng''s ears, is no less than the bell at the funeral.


    He was short of breath and watched the shoes getting closer and closer. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    "Are you du Ziteng, the principal of No.1 middle school?" Dong Ning Yun stood in front of Du Ziteng and asked indifferently.


    Du Zi Teng wiped the sweat on his face and wanted to answer. He opened his mouth only to feel the smoke in his throat and could not speak. He had to nod his head again and again.


    Dongfang ningyun took out a certificate from his pocket and flashed it in front of Du Ziteng: "I am the first security guard of Jiangnan provincial governor.


    Mr. Mo asked me to tell you something: the headmaster is not only the leader of the school, but also the spiritual tutor of the whole school. If the helmsman is seduced by some foreign objects, he is likely to take the whole ship to the abyss.


    Principal Du, do you want me to repeat that? "


    "No, no more."


    Du Ziteng repeatedly waved his hands, his face was gray, as if he was a few decades old.


    This sentence of Mo Tianlin seems to have said nothing, but in fact he has been sentenced to death.


    Du Zi Teng did not expect that his opponent Shaowei''s flattery would lead to this disaster, and his whole gut was almost regretful.


    East Ning Yun swept around again, where the sharp Phoenix eyes passed, no one dared to look at it.


    In the silence, the East ningyun nodded to the night Hong: "I have no way to deal with my affairs, so I''ll go first."


    Then he left the office of academic affairs as if he had come.


    She is really a woman of wind.


    Yezhinuo and Yexi, two young girls, have long been deeply convinced by the special temperament in the East. They seem to have starlight in their eyes.


    Yezhinuo took out a small book and painted on it. He murmured: "sister Ning Yun, you are qualified to compete for No.1..."


    of course, Yehong didn''t know that Dongfang ningyun had gained two little fans in this trip, so he just raised his foot and went to Fang Shaowei.


    Looking at Yehong as if he had installed the eyes of a whole winter, Fang Shaowei felt cold all over.


    His limbs were stiff, and he could not even escape. He trembled and said, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 858

    Night Hong actually stopped and looked down at Fang Shaowei like mud.


    "In the future, if you let me know that you are 100 meters close to my sister-in-law, I''ll..."


    Ye Hong points to Fang Shaowei''s other arm, and his face flashed fiercely. The meaning is self-evident.


    "I promise to be 500 meters away from her! No, a thousand meters! No, never in front of her


    Fang Shaowei''s whole body was shaking like a sieve chaff, and he repeatedly assured him that


    he protected his other arm tightly, for fear that ye Hong would not agree with him, so he would start.


    At this time, Fang Shaowei shrank on the ground, trembling with fear. There was no trace of arrogance before.


    Having lost the aura of power, Fang Shaowei is just an ordinary teenager.


    People who are supported by power are so vulnerable when they encounter more powerful power.


    Looking at Fang Shaowei, a look of disdain flashed in night Hong''s eyes.


    I''m really bored. I''ve been playing with this kind of goods for two days.


    He waved to the two girls with a dull face: "go, take you to the restaurant opened by sea king to eat lobster."


    Yexi and yezhinuo jumped to Yehong''s side, left and right followed him to leave the office of academic affairs, leaving only petrified people.


    Haiwang''s restaurant?


    As we all know, the seafood sold there is ten times more expensive than the restaurants in five-star hotels.


    How can it be ordinary people who can go to such high-end places to spend so lightly?


    The people in the office of academic affairs recalled the common dress of the three, and then gnashed their teeth.


    What kind of poor students do you pretend to be from a rich family?!


    At the end of the night, we had a delicious seafood dinner in Hongdi.


    After that day, Ye Hong received the news that Du Ziteng, the principal of No.1 middle school, resigned. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    Ye Hong knows that Mo Tianlin can''t tolerate the headmaster of Bailu No.1 high school.


    The so-called resignation is more like being fired by Mo Tianlin.


    But that''s all later.


    ...


    late in the night of the same day, Fang Yaoting came back from work with tired body, pressing his sore shoulder and entering the door of his house.


    "Wife, Shaowei, I''m back..."


    there was no response as usual, and the house was silent.


    Fang Yaoting looked at the hall in disbelief, but found that his wife and son were all huddled in the sofa, afraid to look at him.


    There''s something fishy about it!


    Fang Yaoting quietly sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and said quietly, "come on, is my precious son causing any trouble?


    Except for the situation of governor song yesterday, the rest of my father can help you to deal with it. "


    Think of yesterday in the Security Bureau eat flat, Fang Yaoting is all over uncomfortable.


    They all carry out the identity of the dining tower tower, that hateful iron face supervisor song Qianqian Leng is not to give face, enough to shut Fang Shaowei all night.


    But Fang Yaoting can''t help her. After all, he knows his son''s urine.


    As soon as he looked at his mother and son''s faces, he knew that Fang Shaowei was in trouble again.


    "My husband... It seems a little serious this time..."


    Fang Shaowei''s mother bit her teeth and spoke slowly and uneasily.


    Fang Shaowei also quietly returned to his room, took out a ruler and handed it to Fang Yaoting in a trembling voice: "Dad, please hit me gently later..."


    Fang Shaowei narrowed his eyes and noticed something was wrong.


    A moment later, the whole Fang family heard Fang Yaoting''s roar: "you said you''ve provoked the chief Mo?"

 Chapter 859

    Fang Shaowei kneels in front of Fang Yaoting''s body in front of Fang''s hall, shaking constantly.


    His mother, knowing that she could not protect her son this time, turned her head and couldn''t bear to see Fang Shaowei''s skin and flesh.


    On the sofa, Fang Yaoting frowned and smoked.


    After listening to his mother and son''s statement, he was in deep thinking.


    "You call that man Yehong?"


    Mother and son nodded at the same time.


    However, Fang Yaoting was laughing at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, well done!"


    Fang Yaoting excitedly patted Fang Shaowei on the shoulder, leaving Fang Shaowei stunned on the spot.


    Looking at Fang Yaoting''s excited appearance, the mother and son immediately looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Fang Yaoting will not be scared silly, will he?


    "I''m still struggling with how to get close to Yehong, but you''ve made a mistake and created a good opportunity for my father."


    Fang Yaoting stood up directly and waved to Fang Shaowei with high spirit: "go!"


    "Go, where?" Fang Shaowei asked subconsciously.


    "Night Hong his home."


    Fang Shaowei''s face turned white to the extreme.


    ...


    not long after they had finished eating seafood, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Look at your watch. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Yexi and yezhinuo have been tired to sleep in the past.


    Ye Hong''s home knows not many people, so Yehong is very curious about who is free to visit so late.


    When I opened the door, it turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    The dining tower of the city hall is long. He met Fang Yaoting a few days ago.


    Night Hong is not surprised that he can know his address.


    After all, he is the tower chief of the city hall. If he can''t do this, Yehong will despise him.


    "Square tower chief, what do you want me to do?" Night Hong doubts way. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    Standing at the door, Fang Yaoting wryly said, "Mr. Ye, I''m here to apologize...


    it''s my fault that my father didn''t discipline me well, which made the dog bring you a lot of trouble... I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Hong is at a loss. Which one is it?


    Fang Yaoting, however, roared at the shadow of the corridor: "little beast, don''t you hurry out and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    Night Hong along the line of sight to see, found a figure timidly moved out.


    Under the dim light, the face of the passer-by was gradually clear.


    Night Hong sees his appearance, facial expression pulled down directly.


    That figure is not Fang Shaowei, who just saw him in the morning?


    Night Hong sneered on the spot: "this world can be really small, do you say, square tower long?"


    Night Hong body of cold meaning, let Fang Yaoting heart instant cold.


    He had only seen it in some city hall leaders.


    However, Fang Yaoting didn''t think that the dignity of such a superior person suddenly appeared on a young man who was not much older than his own son.


    This more let Fang Yaoting firm to fight with night Hong idea of good relations.


    Seeing Yehong''s displeasure, Fang Yaoting immediately said with a smile: "everything is Shaowei''s fault.


    Mr. Ye, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive him who is not sensible. "


    He bit his teeth, but pulled out a cane whip from behind and threw it to the ground. He hated and said, "if Mr. Ye really can''t forgive Shaowei, I''ll kill him here today and let Mr. Ye vent his anger."


    Fang Shao Witton knelt down on the ground with a frightened face, and cried with tears: "Dad! no I really know I''m wrong! "


    The gas that should be given out today night Hong is almost out. At this time, night Hong''s heart is not too much Qi.


    Only should have the attitude, still want to show out, otherwise later spread out to appear he night Hong good bully.


    As the saying goes, Fang Yaoting is the head of the city hall tower. He is so humble that he apologizes. Yehong is not a worldly person, so his face softens.


    He looked at the father and son outside the door, and said faintly, "put away your little tricks and talk in the door."


    Fang Yaoting''s face suddenly burst into joy, without being poked into the embarrassment of acting.


    Night Hong can ask them to enter the door, no doubt that it will not pursue the attitude.


    The first step of apology is completed, and if you really want to close the relationship between the two, the next is the most important step!


    So when Fang Yaoting stepped into the door and sat on the sofa, his first sentence was: "Mr. night, there is a cooperation. I wonder if you are interested in listening to it?"

 Chapter 860

    Tianhe garden, night Hong home.


    Fang Shaowei has never been so clever in his life. He holds his knees in his hands and shrinks in the corner of the sofa like a frightened rabbit. He doesn''t dare to look at Yehong.


    Since he heard Fang Yaoting talk about Yehong''s background, he has no desire to compete with Yehong.


    People are only one year older than themselves, but they already have a big family business in egret city.


    In addition, even the provincial governor is so optimistic about Yehong, which makes Fang Shaowei unable to hold up a bit of fighting heart.


    In his heart, although Ye Hong is young, he has come to a high position with his father.


    No, even his father seems to be fawning on Yehong.


    Fang Shaowei glanced at Fang Yaoting. He had never seen such a careful look in his memory.


    At this time night Hong is frown to ask a way: "what trade?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s a serious deal." Afraid of Yehong''s misunderstanding, Fang Yaoting hastily explained: "the city hall is looking for a new channel for afternoon tea recently. We are responsible for this matter in the dining tower, so I''d like to ask the night boss if he is interested in cooperating?"


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The afternoon tea channel is actually the afternoon tea specially provided for the staff of the whole city hall.


    If the night food can contract this channel, it can not only shorten the relationship with the city hall, but also let the city hall do advertising for night food for free.


    It''s a good thing to do nothing but profit.


    The only thing to worry about is whether Lingyan, the city''s commander, will interfere.


    However, since Fang Yaoting has sent this opportunity, Yehong will not let it go in vain. Anyway, he has to try it, right?


    Therefore, Ye Hong glanced at Fang Shaowei and said in a deep voice to Fang Yaoting: "go to my study and talk in detail."


    Fang Yaoting is happy to be unable to restrain himself. He raises his feet and follows Yehong behind him. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    Fang Shaowei took a long breath. It seemed that he didn''t have to be beaten when he went back today.


    After that, Yehong and Fang Yaoting agreed on a series of cooperation details.


    In order to avoid talking, both sides agreed to start the channel supply after the competition of the association.


    In this way, Yehong talked about a huge order for the night food, and boarded the ship directly with the night food.


    ...


    with only a few days left in the winter vacation, Yehong''s attention must return to the night food in the competition, so he has to let people play with Yexi and yezhinuo.


    As a result, Ji er''s bitter days came again.


    Under the command of yezhinuo, Ji Er, the flower protector, accompanied the two women to stroll through the streets of egret city.


    For him, the experience was more tiring than practicing martial arts all day.


    However, with Ji''er protecting them, Ye Hong is completely relieved and concentrates on the management of night food.


    However, the current situation is much more relaxed than he thought, and the 15th day of the competition, the top of the cloud has been unable to resist.


    Every day, we can see a load of food from the top of the cloud.


    Those are all wasted food because there are no customers.


    If it goes on like this, even if the top of the cloud wins the game, the whole Yunxiao group will lose all its funds.


    On this point, fan MingEn deeply felt.


    He embezzled a lot of group funds for the game.


    The other directors of the group have already voiced their dissatisfaction, and the whole group seems to be in a precarious situation.


    At this time, an even worse thing happened to fan MingEn.

 Chapter 861

    "No! Su Da Shao, you can''t withdraw funds!


    What can I do with you? What about Yunxiao group? "


    Fan MingEn received Su Sheng''s phone call, just like thunder.


    At the other end of the phone came Su Sheng''s impassioned voice: "fan MingEn, remember, my money never mentioned providing waste.


    I''m so disappointed that I can''t even fight Yehong for so much money. "


    With that, he hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, fan MingEn sat down in despair.


    "How could this be...


    " Xianghe! Where are you, Xiang He? "


    "Yao Xianghe, you bastard, come out quickly!"


    There was no response in the empty room.


    The woman did not seem to have lived again since the first appearance of defeat at the top of the clouds a few days ago.


    Fan MingEn called her, but no one answered.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    fan MingEn laughed bitterly and closed his eyes in pain.


    "No! I can''t fall yet!


    Master''s Revenge has not been revenged, how can I give up! "


    Fan MingEn bit his teeth and left the room with a bulging briefcase.


    ...


    on the 18th day of the promotion competition of the Catering Association, the winter vacation ended, and Yexi and yezhinuo also began their sudden high school life.


    Egret No. 1 middle school, class 1, senior high school. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    This is a key class in the key class, but also those well-known big men read the class.


    This class is equipped with the most top teachers in the school. Many teachers are specially appointed professors in provincial and municipal halls, which can be described as a luxurious lineup.


    To be able to enter this class, the prerequisite is not foreign things, but the actual learning ability.


    It can be said that class 1 of senior high school almost concentrated dozens of the strongest talents in the whole year.


    These geniuses know that their future is bright, so almost everyone in the class is not satisfied with others.


    And when Yexi and yezhinuo suddenly insert into this class, these geniuses keep looking at them.


    Because they are directly from the third grade of junior high school to the first grade of senior high school, there is a little difference in age between them and those in the class.


    In addition, the two people have been around Yehong for a long time, and inevitably have some special temperament, and these hard-working Xueba people can not help but some out of place.


    Yezhinuo is not bad, the nerve has always been big, she directly ignored these strange eyes.


    But Yexi couldn''t be as calm as her great niece.


    Surrounded by strange eyes, she was uncomfortable and could not listen to the classroom knowledge.


    Unfortunately, the teacher also specially named their two new students to answer questions.


    This is good, night stream a nervous, the head will be a blank, even if the original familiar in the chest of the answer are suddenly forgotten in the back of the brain.


    Stuttering for a long time, Leng is not answered.


    Although the teacher did not embarrass her, Yexi was embarrassed and blushed.


    And those genius look at her eyes, is mixed with disdain.


    At recess, the weird atmosphere in the classroom was ignited.


    A proud boy came directly to the table of Yexi and yezhinuo and said: "two students, if you can''t keep up with the learning progress of our class 1, will you consciously transfer to other classes?


    I''m afraid that the good learning atmosphere of the class will be destroyed by you. "


    Night stream a face is embarrassed, Na Na ground dare not speak.


    But the night weaves the Nuo to then clap the table, Jiao drinks a way: "your eyes grow on the nostril the guy is who? Who gives you the right to expel us? "

 Chapter 862

    When the boy was choked like this, his face suddenly trembled with anger: "I''m Xu Tao, monitor of class 1. Although I''m not qualified to expel you, I have to give you two a piece of advice.


    If you delay the class in the next mock exam, I will tell the headmaster that he will change you two to other classes! "


    Ye zhinuo heart secretly smile: your headmaster is almost gone, there are air traffic control you this broken matter?


    She put her hands on her hips and snorted, just like a proud little princess, and gave Xu Tao a big back of her head.


    "Rude! Outrageous! Stupid


    Xu Tao vented a few calls, then ready to turn back to the position.


    However, a small white hand was suddenly across his chest.


    Seeing the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of her, Xu Tao''s face was full of arrogance and turned into gentleness: "Si Xiao classmate, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Tao looks at Si Xiaobai Keren''s face and is infatuated in his eyes.


    In the whole class, if Xu Tao is convinced of anyone, he is the only one.


    No one has ever seen how diligent the secretary is. It seems that he often sleeps in class.


    But every time the exam, this soft and weak little girl can pull out the first prize, easily won the first place in the class.


    The first place in class 1, in a sense, is also the first in the whole year.


    Xu Tao wants to chat up with Si Xiaoxiao for countless times, but every time he encounters a rebuff.


    Now see the small secretary even take the initiative to find him, suddenly let Xu Tao heart produced a trace of reverie.


    Is she interested in me?


    Which girl is not in love with spring, this sentence also applies to young men.


    Excited Xu Tao did not have time to show a smile, but heard the Secretary small face expressionless way: "with their two apologies."


    "Ah?" Xu Tao was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Secretary small crisp voice again sounded: "with the night stream and night weaving students apologize." Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com


    This time, the rest of the class will also be Secretary of small words to hear clearly.


    All of a sudden a look of surprise at the division of small.


    Secretary small usually alone, almost no communication with other people in the class.


    But now even for two seemingly through the back door of the shift students to come out, it is really let everyone surprised.


    Not only because of disillusionment in his heart, but also because of his small words, Xu Tao immediately angrily said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize?


    Mr. Si Xiaoxiao, please pay attention to your identity. I''m in class 1...


    I didn''t say anything, but I heard a plop, and Xu Tao immediately knelt on the ground.


    There was an uproar in the class, and they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Why did the monitor kneel down suddenly?


    Is it hard for him to be influenced by Si Xiaojiao and decide to apologize to yezhinuo and Yexi?


    Ye zhinuo and Yexi are also looking silly, I don''t know which one Xu Tao is singing.


    Only Xu Tao understood in his heart that he had a sudden pain in his knee and knelt down uncontrollably.


    "No! It''s not what you think


    Looking at people''s strange eyes, Xu Tao blushed and stood up from the ground.


    But when he is half up...


    "plop!"


    Xu Tao knelt down again.


    Once again, the class fell into silence. The things in front of us were so weird that people didn''t dare to speak for a time.


    Xu Tao head a little sober up a little, immediately angry stare at a side of the division small: "is you make ghost?"

 Chapter 863

    In the small eyes of the Secretary flashed a touch of narrow.


    She just stepped on the water without any trace and quickly kicked Xu Tao''s knee twice.


    Seeing Xu Tao''s angry and subdued appearance, Si Xiao still has no expression on his face: "apologize, or you will always kneel down."


    Xu Tao in the heart of a cold, in bow and humiliation in the final choice of bow.


    He bit his teeth, unwilling to face the night weaving Nuo and night stream in front of him: "I''m sorry."


    Yexi was kind-hearted, and immediately got out of the way and said with shame: "monitor, you are right. I''m not diligent enough.


    I will redouble my efforts when I go back. I won''t delay one class back! "


    Night stream so sincere words, but let Xu Tao embarrassed.


    He was stunned for a long time, scratched his head and said irritably: "anyway... I, I also think about the collective honor of class 1!


    No, no other meaning.


    Oh, I''m so bored! "


    Said then with full of embarrassment left the original place, back to the seat, holding a book to cover up his embarrassment.


    From time to time, I peeked at this side.


    "Bang! A childish fellow


    Night weaves Nuo rolled a white eye, then smile to Si small way: "this classmate, thank you very much."


    Night stream is also to say thanks to the Department of justice.


    Secretary small looking at two women, suddenly said: "help the boss of the people, is small should do."


    She knows that the information she provided last time almost killed yezhinuo, and this time she is also secretly making atonement.


    Night weaving Nuo and night stream suddenly Leng in place, a head of fog water to see Si Xiao.


    "Old boss?"


    "Yehongye boss..."


    yezhinuo: yanyanyan e-book www.yantxt.com


    Secretary small by two people strange eyes see a burst of discomfort, dry cough after two also ready to leave.


    But before leaving, he said to the second daughter: "please go back and tell the boss that I will wait for him at the beach at 10 o''clock this evening."


    At this time, the two girls originally strange eyes, become more and more frightening, seems to be mixed with strong anger and heartache.


    Secretary small also can''t help, caressing forehead to leave.


    When Si Xiao left, ye zhinuo and Yexi immediately began to discuss in a low voice.


    "My brother is too brute, isn''t he? You can''t let go of such a small one


    "What are you talking about waiting for him at the beach, my God..."


    "lonely men and few girls, meeting secretly on the beach in the middle of the night


    "Cattle!"


    "Cattle!"


    ...


    no matter what, yezhinuo and Yexi still convey this message to Yehong.


    Although the two women''s strange eyes let Night Hong heart has been hair.


    Night Hong also did not expect, Tang Ya will arrange two people in this kind of top-level key class.


    This is not what he told him in advance. It must be Tang Ya''s special action to please him.


    However, Yehong did not worry that the two girls would not be able to keep up with this kind of gifted class. After all, he, who had already mastered various subjects, could help them with their studies.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Yehong opened the night Jue and came to the beach with the Secretary''s small agreement.


    Waves, night under the curtain of night, night Hong quietly listen to the Secretary''s small report.


    "The talented chef Pu Yunyue? Quit from the top of the clouds? "


    Night Hong after listening to the Secretary''s small information, suddenly flashed a figure in the brain.


    It was a very interesting little girl he met on the beach outside the night food. I remember that at that time, the system contacts identified him as a talented cook.


    Coincidentally, Yehong seemed to have seen her when she entertained Lei Zi''s parents on the top of the clouds in the city.


    "I think I know who Pu Yunyue is."

 Chapter 864

    After talking about Pu Yunyue, Yehong asked with a touch of nervousness: "little, is there any news from nightmare factory?"


    This is the biggest task assigned by Yehong to Pu Yunyue, and also the situation that ye Hong is most concerned about at present.


    "Boss, I''ve tried my best, but I still haven''t heard from the organization."


    The Secretary''s eyes flashed with a twinkle: "however, if the boss is willing to give such a small amount of money, I may try my best to do my best..."


    Ye Hong looks at Si Xiaoxiao quietly without saying a word.


    Until she looked embarrassed and saw that she was about to drill to the ground, she sighed: "Xiaoxiao, this information is very important to me, you... Come on.


    Money or something, you''re indispensable. "


    Secretary small seems to see the night Hong''s mood is low, also dare not joke again.


    Immediately, he put away his Hippie smile and said seriously: "don''t worry, boss, I will help you to find out what kind of broken factory you want to be loyal to."


    ...


    after parting with Si Xiao, Yehong didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he turned on the highway and went directly to a community in Yangji district.


    That is the address of Pu Yunyue provided by Si Xiao.


    Night food can''t always let Yehong be a chef, and those chefs in the kitchen are very qualified, no one let Yehong have the idea of teaching each other.


    At this time, a talented chef is very important for night food.


    In particular, the chef had been on the top of the cloud, and must have mastered a lot of information about the top of the cloud.


    In this case, what is the reason for this genius?


    Yehong didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he went to Pu Yunyue''s residence even at night.


    At this time, in Yangji District, Guanghua District, Pu Yunyue''s home, there came a dispute between a man and a woman.


    "Fan Shao, you have been here four times in the past three days. Can you spare me?" 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com


    Pu Yunyue looked at fan MingEn sitting in the living room with a helpless look on his face.


    "Xiaoyue, I was wrong before!


    I didn''t realize how much I couldn''t leave you until I lost you...


    "stop stop stop!" Pu Yunyue quickly rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and said with disgust, "don''t talk so disgustingly. It makes me have nothing to do with you.


    Fan Shao, don''t come again. I won''t go back to the top of the sky. "


    Fan MingEn did not give up the idea at all. He took out a handful of red Yan state coins from his briefcase.


    This large amount of money, at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Fan MingEn pushed the money to Pu Yunyue and said with a smile, "xiaoyueyue, is there a lot of rent for a person living in such a high-grade community?


    As long as you are willing to go back to the top of the sky with me, I will not only let you become a chef again, but also give you a higher salary than before!


    This small amount of money represents my heart.


    How about it? "


    Pu Yunyue looked at the money on the table, and his heart flashed in his eyes.


    Fan MingEn is right. Pu Yunyue, who has no job, is really short of money.


    But she still pushed the money back to fan MingEn, shook her head and said, "fan Shao, now it''s not a matter of money.


    Now, in order to find me back, you have returned Xiao Zhang''s position as chef to me.


    The next time you find out I''m useless, you''ll kick me out again.


    All in all, Xiao Zhang and I are just tools at your disposal.


    I''m so cold at the top of the clouds that I dare not go back. "

 Chapter 865

    No matter how much fan MingEn pleaded, Pu Yunyue refused with a cold face.


    For fan MingEn, who is like a dog skin plaster, Pu Yunyue is quite bored.


    But she couldn''t stop fan from visiting again and again, unless she moved to a place no one knew.


    At the scene of a burst of anxiety, the doorbell was suddenly rang.


    Fan MingEn''s face changed. He took back the stack of money from the table and sat back on the sofa.


    The noble momentum of a vice president of the group came back to him again, without the sense of desperation that he had just begged Pu Yunyue.


    "Who is it so late?"


    He opened the gate with curiosity.


    When she and fan MingEn saw the man standing at the door, they exclaimed with one voice.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Hong did not expect that he would meet his old enemy fan MingEn here.


    But compared with the past, fan MingEn brought Yehong a lot less pressure.


    After all, seeing that the top of Yunxiao is about to fail, fan MingEn may disappear with Yunxiao group.


    Such has no threat of people, is really let Night Hong can not mention what fighting spirit.


    Fan MingEn looked at Yehong and roared: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Hong smiles: "I''m here to visit Pu Yunyue, but I want to ask what you''re doing here?"


    fan Ming suddenly choked, he dare not admit that he is expensive as group president, because the top of the clouds did not give the awesome chef, specially to pray for the return of Pu Yunyue.


    In that case, even if you don''t die of laughing by Yehong, it will be ridiculed by people in the catering industry.


    On the other side, Pu Yunyue doesn''t know Yehong''s identity, but just remembers the scene that he saw Yehong on the beach last time.


    She looked at night Hong and fan MingEn very do not deal with the appearance, immediately on the mind.


    Then he saw Pu Yunyue turn around and hold Yehong''s arm directly. He said with a smile: "fan Shao, let me introduce you. This is my new boss. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com


    So don''t come to me again


    Hearing Pu Yunyue''s words, Ye Hong and fan MingEn are stunned at the same time.


    Night Hong heart big strange: what''s going on? He did not say anything, Pu Yunyue put it upside down?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    But he was not a fool. He immediately put his arm around Pu Yunyue''s shoulder and said, "yes, she is already my man."


    I don''t know if it is because of the ambiguity of this sentence, or because he is too close to Yehong, a red cloud suddenly floats on Pu Yunyue''s face.


    But in order to drive fan MingEn away, she had to keep smiling.


    As for fan MingEn in the opposite, he said angrily: "you even chose him. Do you know what this means?"


    His former chef actually chose to compete with the enemy''s restaurant.


    If this news is spread out, the whole Yunxiao group will become the laughing stock of the industry, which will be a great blow to the group!


    Who is willing to go to an enterprise that can''t even retain talents?


    "Good! Good! Good!


    It turns out that you two have been playing with me, right?!


    You wait and see, I will certainly let you both taste the bitter fruit


    Fan MingEn, with his briefcase in his face, shook his hand and left!


    Seeing the annoying fan MingEn finally left, Pu Yunyue couldn''t help but take a breath.


    She released Yehong''s arm, patted Yehong''s shoulder and said, "brother, thank you for cooperating with me in this play."


    Then he repeatedly rolled his eyes and said, "and don''t throw your arms around girls'' shoulders in the future, do you know?"


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s wrong with the boss holding the staff?"


    "Hey Pu Yunyue sneered: "I told you it was acting. Why did you take it seriously?"

 Chapter 866

    Pu Yunyue thought Yehong was joking with him, and he welcomed Yehong in with a smile.


    "By the way, what did you come to me for?"


    "Wait!" Pu Yunyue touched the deer hunting cap on his head, as if a blind man had found the Chinese dot, "how do you know I live here?"


    Night Hong Fu forehead, began to worry about Pu Yun Yue''s IQ.


    He looked at PU Yunyue and said with a smile, "don''t you ask my name first?"


    Pu Yunyue suddenly clapped his hand: "yes!


    So... What''s your name? "


    Ye Hong was completely defeated by Pu Yunyue and said with a smile, "my name is Yehong, night in the night sky, magnificent in Hong."


    "Yehong... Yehong..." Pu Yunyue murmured and repeated several times, pointing his thumb to Yehong high, "this name is not bad!"


    Yehong smiles.


    Pu Yunyue smiles.


    Yehong continued to smile.


    Pu Yunyue''s smile gradually disappeared...


    "Yehong


    She squeezed her face with both hands and made a panic: "which night is Hong?"


    Night Hong faint smile: "perhaps is that night Hong that you think."


    "The great devil!"


    Pu Yun Yue immediately stepped back several steps, as if looking at a beast, staring at Yehong in horror.


    At the beginning, Pu Yunyue had heard the name of Yehong before he entered the food street.


    She was absolutely sure that under the attack of the top of the clouds, night food would never survive in egret city.


    That''s why Pu Yunyue made those strange remarks in front of the night food shop.


    What happened afterwards completely overturned Pu Yunyue''s whole world outlook. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    Night food is like a cockroach. It resists the attack from the top of the clouds.


    Like a boat in the waves, it was almost swallowed by looking at it clearly, but it never fell down.


    It''s even more shocking to watch the night.


    The whole top of the cloud, no, with the cloud cloud group, was trapped in the mire and was about to be dragged to death by night food.


    The sudden change of the situation really made Pu Yunyue look silly.


    And night food boss Night Hong, also became the top of the clouds in the kitchen every day to hang a name.


    The cooks on the top of the clouds are angry with Ye Hong and call him the great devil.


    Because if it wasn''t for Yehong''s endless stratagem, the top of the cloud would have been the overlord of the food street. Why should we fall into this field today?


    On the contrary, Pu Yunyue didn''t hate Yehong much.


    She worshipped and frightened the mysterious night eater.


    Worship ye Hong''s ingenious dishes and be afraid of Yehong''s age!


    She once heard fan MingEn say that Yehong seems to be under age.


    A young man forced fan MingEn to jump every day and almost overturned the restaurant giant ship Yunxiao group with his own strength.


    Pu Yunyue is always afraid: is this man really human?!


    Now I saw myself with my own eyes, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the horror of Pu Yunyue''s face turned into a group.


    She finally understood why fan MingEn said that just now.


    If Pu Yunyue was fan MingEn, he would have the heart to kill people.


    Pu Yunyue''s words are just words of death!


    Night Hong looked at PU Yun Yue''s constantly changing face, and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Are you so terrible?


    There was a strange silence in the room.

 Chapter 867

    For a long time, Pu Yunyue glanced at Yehong, then began to speak uneasily: "that... You... You, don''t you drink tea?"


    Night Hong rubbed the brow that rubs hair ache, since come to be familiar with sitting down on the sofa in the living room.


    Pu Yunyue was frightened by the night Hong''s sudden movement and stepped back several steps, almost to retreat to the bedroom.


    Night Hong shook his head and took out his laptop.


    "Let me tell you my profile. I want to register the information of new employees."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Pu Yun Yue, who was shrinking behind the pillar, was stunned and couldn''t help running out and saying, "Hello! I didn''t seem to promise you, did I?


    Just now that one was really joking. I didn''t know you were the boss of Yeshi...


    Yehong didn''t pay attention to her, but just glanced at her with a frown and said, "name."


    Pu Yunyue was startled by the aura in Yehong''s eyes, and subconsciously replied, "Pu Yunyue..."


    "age."


    "20..."


    Yehong''s hand was stiff when he was typing the keyboard. He looked up in surprise and looked at PU Yunyue.


    Pu Yunyue in the line of sight, the petite person and Si Xiao have a fight.


    A young and white face with childishness makes people think that this doll like Keren is as old as 20.


    Pu Yunyue is uncomfortable with Ye Hong''s strange eyes.


    She pinched the corner of her dress and said awkwardly: "I''m growing slowly. No wonder i...


    " so it is. No wonder that IQ is also developing slowly. " Night Hong murmured to himself.


    But Pu Yun Yue was a sharp ear to listen to the bottom of the ear, a step will come to night Hong body, shyly and angrily patted the table: "you just IQ growth retardation!"


    Ye Hong glanced at PU Yun Yue, who was close at hand, and continued to ask, "what kind of dishes are you good at?"


    "Pearl jade wonton."


    Pu Yunyue leaned on the sofa with a weak face, and she did not intend to struggle.


    But... Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Pu Yun Yue looks at night Hong with his eyes flashing.


    "This man is not as terrible as the legend says."


    And...


    looking at the computer screen carefully, Yehong seems to be sending out some charm, which makes Pu Yunyue see the God unconsciously.


    Yehong on the other side was also stunned for half a second. It turned out that the pearl jade wonton was made by Pu Yunyue. No wonder the taste is so special.


    "After registration, you can go to night food from tomorrow."


    Night Hong will notebook one, stand up and then intend to leave.


    "You''re crazy. You haven''t been promised."


    Pu Yunyue repeatedly waved his hands in disgust.


    Walking to the door, Yehong stopped, turned his head and said, "if the employees of night food have difficulties in life, they can advance half a year''s salary in advance."


    "Bang! I live in Guanghua district. Do you look like a person who has no money to spend? "


    Pu Yunyue raised his head in disdain.


    But she this high posture, soon in the night Hong see through everything in the eyes of defeat.


    Red face partial head, dare not and night Hong look at.


    Ye Hong smiles and leaves Pu Yunyue''s home.


    He had just noticed the decoration in the observation hall and found that although Pu Yunyue lived in a high-end residential district of Guanghua with a square meter of tens of thousands of yuan, the furnishings in the house were extremely old-fashioned.


    And some daily necessities are also cheap.


    This kind of situation can only be one reason, that is Pu Yunyue''s life is very poor recently.


    Looking at the quietly closed door, Pu Yunyue angrily buried his head in the pillow.


    "I don''t eat at night for money."


    "I am the granddaughter of Pu Changyong, the four unique kitchen gods. I went to show my wonderful cooking skills to the hateful Yehong!"


    "Well, it must be so!"

 Chapter 868

    In the same night, it was in Wan''an Province, more than 1000 miles away from Jiangnan province.


    The famous Qianshan Mountain, the main peak of 72 peaks, the four Jue peaks.


    The four Jue peak is steep, with many dangerous places, nearly 90 degrees.


    Many mountaineers once dreamed of conquering this dangerous peak, but they died in the mountains one after another.


    At this time, near the top of the four Jue peak, there is a shadow of people who are struggling to retreat down the mountain wall.


    He was dressed in an old mountaineering suit, and his whole face was buried between the walls of the mountain because of the continuous wind blowing down from the top of the mountain.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain. I saw his whole body shape trembling and a sense of falling.


    An old voice, angrily spread to the wind.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the fact that only in the early hours of the morning could I see the golden fog and silver smoke ginseng, I would not have been so miserable


    At the moment of speaking, he swallowed several gusts of wind one after another.


    And his hand, is tightly holding a strange ginseng.


    The ginseng plant is very strange in shape, with golden mist on its head and silver smoke on its feet.


    Against the backdrop of the night, gold and silver crisscross and look gorgeous.


    It seems that the figure does not dare to use force in the hand to protect the ginseng plant.


    Just as he retreated cautiously from the mountain wall, his hand holding ginseng suddenly failed to grasp firmly, and the whole person fell down the mountain wall again and again!


    After a few bumps, mixed with a few painful grunts...


    between the mountain walls, there was a silence, only the strong wind was still blowing.


    For a long time, a voice sounded from the night.


    "Numb next door, fortunately, there is a natural stone plank road here!"


    A flashlight lit up under the night sky, illuminating a small mountain wall. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    The green light reflected the bruised face of night Zhong Lu.


    "Hiss -"


    Night Clock Lu eyebrows deeply wrinkled, touching the body just hit a few positions, the pain is not stop backward breathing air conditioning.


    "Well, it seems that we can only go down the mountain until dawn."


    Night Clock LV silently sighed and looked at the strange ginseng in his hand. He said with a smile: "fortunately, the baby hasn''t been lost.


    Now all the dragon fish pearls and the golden fog and silver smoke ginseng are here, and there are still three left...


    Night Clock Lu looks up and silently looks at the top direction of the four Jue peak and sighs.


    "At that time, our four brothers were known as the four wonders. They built a golden orchid on the top of the four Jue peaks, and held high the 72 peaks.


    But now... I''m the only one who lives in the world... "


    " Changyong, Yonglu, Shangde... I miss you so much...


    with the whimpering wind, the voice of LV at night clock is chilling.


    ...


    on the same night, a man was drunk on the second floor of the night tribe bar in egret city.


    In a certain box, several wine bottles in front of fan MingEn were empty.


    His face was drunk, his eyes blurred, his mouth kept swearing: "why?! Why is there Yehong in this world?!


    I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it


    After another bottle of wine, fan MingEn slapped the table angrily: "waiter! Drink! Give me another ten bottles! "


    A night tribe attendant rushed into the box anxiously and yelled, "Mr. Fan, you can''t drink any more. If you drink it again, your body will not be able to stand it!"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Fan MingEn stood up, slapped the waiter to the ground, and roared, "take it if you want, don''t be such nonsense!"

 Chapter 869

    The waiter had no choice but to cover his face and go out to get wine for fan MingEn.


    Not long after he left, a man with a cap, sunglasses and a mask, who almost surrounded his face, entered the box.


    "You are... Hiccup... Who are you?"


    Fan MingEn''s body swayed left and right, repeatedly belching wine, pointing to the man who suddenly came in and mumbling: "give me... Get out of here!"


    The man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of cool slanting long eyes.


    As soon as he stepped forward, the figure appeared behind fan MingEn like a ghost.


    "Wake up!" he said with a slap on fan Ming''en''s back


    "Ouch --"


    fan MingEn was hit by this sudden blow and vomited several mouthfuls of filthy things.


    His body fell forward a few steps, and then he stood up straight. His eyes were clear.


    Fan MingEn looked at the man and said: "you, who are you?"


    The man took off his mask and showed his whole face.


    When fan MingEn saw his face, he was shocked and said, "Ling Tongling!"


    The visitor is the city commander of the city hall, Ling Yan!


    Ling Yan scornfully looked at fan MingEn: "waste, will only borrow wine to relieve worry!"


    After knowing that the man in front of him was Ling Yan, fan MingEn was deaf again, pulled down his head, and said with a bitter smile, "commander, do you even want to laugh at me as a waste?"


    Ling Yan sneered: "I don''t have that spare time, I come here just to let you help me deal with a person."


    "The commander really looks up to me. What can I do for you now?" Fan MingEn said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course." Lingyan mouth hook up a cold, "I let you deal with the people you also know, is night Hong!"


    Hearing the word Yehong, fan MingEn suddenly raised his head and gnawed his teeth and said, "is it difficult for the commander and Yehong to have a grudge?" 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just say you want to or not."


    "Of course! I wish Ye Hong would die


    "Very good..."


    Ling Yan was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he brought up his mask and sunglasses and yelled at the door: "who?"


    A figure holding a wine plate pushes open the door of the box, but he is a waiter who has just been taught a lesson by fan MingEn.


    When he saw Ling Yan''s figure, he was slightly stunned: "this guest, are you a friend of general manager fan?


    If not, there will be an extra charge for coming to the second floor. "


    Fan MingEn waved to Ling Yan: "it''s the waiter of the night tribe."


    He said to the waiter, "this is my friend. Leave the wine and go out."


    Naturally, the waiter bowed out of the box.


    But when he didn''t take a few steps, he immediately quickened his pace and looked frightened.


    "You must report it to the boss as soon as possible."


    The same second floor, where brother Li works.


    When the waiter flustered to report the news to brother Li, brother Li frowned deeply.


    "City commander Ling Yan and fan MingEn conspire to deal with the night brother?"


    "Yes, I have to inform my brother Ye about this...


    on the other side, Ling Yan and fan MingEn are ready to leave after explaining the details.


    At this time, fan MingEn stopped Ling Yan: "commander, please stay!"


    Ling Yan turned around and looked at fan MingEn coldly: "what else?"

 Chapter 870

    Looking at Ling Yan''s cold eyes, fan MingEn finally summoned up his courage and asked, "are you the legendary ancient warrior?"


    Ling Yan narrowed his eyes and burst out cold light in his eyes.


    Fan MingEn was startled and waved his hand repeatedly: "commander, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I''m close to Yao Xianghe, the head of Ji''s family, and have some knowledge of ancient martial arts.


    When the commander helped me to get rid of the wine just now, his technique was very similar to those ancient martial artists of the Ji family. "


    Ling Yan heard the name of Yao Xianghe, eyebrows slightly pick, I do not know why the tone of analogy to ease a lot: "what''s the matter, just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush."


    Fan MingEn immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "can I ask the commander to teach a lesson for me?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the owner of this bar, brother Li!"


    Fan MingEn said with indignation: "elder brother Li forced my master Dong Yiming to death at the beginning!


    I come to this bar a lot just to find revenge.


    But there are always a large group of bodyguards around him, so I want to ask the commander in chief for help...


    before he finished speaking, Ling Yan put on his hat and sunglasses and walked towards the door.


    When fan MingEn was disappointed, Ling Yan''s cold voice came from the door: "I can''t help you kill him, I can only paralyze him for a lifetime."


    "Paralyzed?" Fan MingEn immediately widened his eyes excitedly and trembled all over with excitement: "good! It''s better than killing him! "


    He looked at the back of Ling Yan''s leaving, and his pupil was quiet: "after finishing cleaning up big brother Li, the next is Ye Hong you!"


    ...


    brother Li was about to send the information just now to Yehong when he heard two muffled noises coming from the door.


    Then there were two body falls.


    Brother Li, who has been wandering in the world for a long time, of course knows what those sounds mean, and his pupils suddenly contract.


    He bent down quickly and drew a black pistol out of the drawer. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    But before he opened the insurance, a pair of leather shoes appeared in his sight.


    Elder brother Li raised his head hard, just on a pair of cold eyes.


    Although the visitor covered his face with sunglasses and a mask, he still guessed the identity of the visitor with his intelligence.


    "My lord?"


    "Oh, my Lord, what do you mean?


    You don''t have to be so grumpy if you want to make tea with me, Xiao Li? "


    Brother Li glanced at the wide open door and found that several of his men were lying unconscious at the door, and his eyelids leaped slightly.


    Ling Yan did not say a word, just a foot ruthlessly ran out!


    "Ah


    A scream came from brother Li.


    A huge force came from Ling Yan''s leather shoes and directly into brother Li''s wrist.


    Brother Li, who has no martial arts skills, is almost trampled on by this foot.


    The pistol in his hand flew out of control.


    "Xingyiquan, alligator shaped!"


    Ling Yan''s fists are staggered, like a crocodile with a big mouth. Suddenly, he pounces on elder brother Li, who has no resistance ability!


    One after another, the screams became weaker and weaker until they were completely silent...


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong didn''t wait for PU Yunyue to come to work, instead, he waited for a call from Kant Biao.


    "Night brother, boss, he... Ah, you come to the 185 hospital to have a look."


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.

 Chapter 871

    Today''s 185 hospital is particularly congested because there is a big man coming from the hospital to the emergency room.


    People with sharp eyes recognized these people as employees of big brother group, the largest security group in Bailu city.


    Outside the emergency room, a famous man, tall and big, was anxiously like an ant on a hot pot, wandering in the corridor.


    "Ding --"


    when the door opened, Yehong came out in a white coat.


    "Night brother, how are you?"


    Looking at Ye Hong''s expressionless face, Kant Biao''s lips suddenly turned white and asked in a nervous way.


    Ye Hong didn''t reply, then a big man squeezed in from one side, grabbed Ye Hong''s collar and roared, "Ge, Lao, Zi! You''d better go back to brother puma soon


    "Do you need to ask? This kind of broken hospital can cure the old man''s injury? "


    "I said that I would send my eldest brother to Kyoto. You have to send me this 185 hospital!"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you hear what the vice presidents just said?


    Even they can''t do anything about the old man''s injury. How can this little boy have a way? "


    "Let''s go in quickly. We''re going to transfer the old man to another hospital!"


    This group of people are all big brother Li''s confidants. Their temperaments are more and more irritable.


    The whole corridor was filled with their thunderous roar.


    "Shut up


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level sound intensity, strengthen the sound intensity... "


    thus, the simple characters of Yehong are like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    Those big men all covered their ears in pain and looked at Yehong in horror.


    No one dared to speak again.


    "When did I say it couldn''t be cured?" Night Hong sneered.


    The men were slightly stunned. Kant was excited to get up from his chair and stammered: "night brother, do you mean 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Night Hong nodded: "although a little tricky, but give me should be no problem."


    He glanced sarcastically at the group of noisy men just now: "fortunately, brother puma has sent people to me, or you will make a fool of yourself. Your boss will be on the way to Kyoto for a long time!"


    Ye Hong''s self-confidence makes people hope again.


    And his ruthless sarcasm also made the group lower their heads in shame.


    "Night brother, ah no, night doctor, we are all big roughs, you don''t care about us, haha!"


    "Night doctor, you''d better hurry to save our boss, and then we''ll invite you to drink to make amends."


    Ye Hong was made angry and smiling by these silly goods. He roared with a speechless face: "then you still don''t get out of the way, let me prepare tools?"


    They were stunned and found that ye Hong was surrounded by them from the beginning to the end.


    A group of people immediately face embarrassed for night Hong let the road, keep apologizing.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head, went to take twelve gold needles, and returned to the emergency room again.


    In the ward, elder brother Li is lying on the bed without a sound.


    There were bandages around his body, and instruments connected to his body.


    Looking at elder brother Li''s tragedy, night Hong''s heart is filled with cold.


    Who did it so hard!


    When he saw brother Li''s body in the morning, he was also shocked.


    The whole body is almost not complete. What''s more, the other party has also injected Dao Dao Qi into elder brother Li''s body.


    Ye Hong, who is proficient in this method, of course knows what inhuman pain it will bring to elder brother Li.


    And such a serious injury, if not immediately start treatment, brother Li is likely to fall into paralysis for a lifetime!


    "Dean, the tools are ready."


    A cold voice came from one side.


    Nalan snow-white nurse''s clothes, standing on one side.


    Today, as the vice president, she wants to give ye Hong a hand.

 Chapter 872

    In the ward, Yehong is thinking about where to start.


    In fact, just outside the door Night Hong is to deceive them, for Li elder brother''s injury he did not 100% assurance.


    For internal injuries, Yehong is an expert.


    However, elder brother Li has both internal and external injuries. He has little experience in trauma.


    He was worried that the trauma would affect the effect of his treatment of internal injury, so he came to nalanxie to fight.


    He vaguely remembers hearing Jiang guchan say that nalanxie is from a family of ancient doctors in Kyoto and is good at dealing with trauma.


    Ye Hong raised the gold needle and asked Nalan Xue beside him: "Nalan..."


    Yehong had a card, but he didn''t know how to call Nalan Xue.


    Call vice president Nalan directly, it seems to be very talented.


    Call Nalan beauty, night Hong always feel slightly frivolous.


    It''s strange to call Miss Nalan.


    Nalanxie didn''t stop on her hand. She helped elder brother Li clean up the wound skillfully. She didn''t lift her head and said, "Dean, you are younger than me. Just call me sister Xue."


    Sister Xue? Sister?


    Although this appellation is also very strange, it is better than the first few. Yehong doesn''t care any more and follows the address: "sister Xue, I heard that you are from the ancient medical family in Kyoto?"


    Looking at Nalan snow, night Hong found that the nurse''s uniform is just for Nalan snow tailor-made in general.


    White as snow nurse''s clothes, with Nalan Xueao''s body and that cold as ice temperament, let Night Hong can''t help but see a few more eyes.


    Nalan snow body a meal, light way: "Kyoto ancient medical family as numerous as the stars, our Nalan family is just one of the very small families. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    But... "


    nalanxie''s slender jade finger suddenly bent into a strange shape, and pressed and knocked several times near brother Li''s wound.


    And then something amazing happened.


    I saw that the gap on the wound suddenly began to shrink rapidly, and soon formed a brand-new scar.


    Nalanxie raised his head and said slightly: "the Nalan medical finger of our Nalan family has a moderate effect on internal injury, but it has a significant effect on trauma."


    Night Hong micro squint eyes, looking at Nalan Snow''s fingers a little bit distracted.


    "Ding! Watch the ancient Chinese medicine "Nalan" to trigger the master level replication ability. Do you want to copy this ability


    Night Hong subconsciously nodded.


    "Ding! After the replication, the host has mastered the ancient medicine [Nalan medical finger], medical skill + 1, trauma treatment ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Nalan snow looked at night Hong, staring at his fingers, not from the face floating a red halo, subconsciously take back his fingers, coldly rebuked: "Dean!"


    Night Hong came back to God, a little embarrassed: "Nalan''s medical skills are really extraordinary, even let me see distracted."


    In order to break the embarrassing atmosphere, Ye Hong said to Nalan snow: "since sister Xue is proficient in this way, I will wait for you to deal with all the trauma wounds before treating his internal injury."


    Nalanxie nodded and began to take care of the wound seriously.


    One by one, bandages stained with blood were replaced from brother Li and piled high beside Nalan snow.


    And brother Li''s injuries are healing one by one.


    However, because the internal injury is too heavy, so he still has no sign of awakening.


    It is obvious that Nalan''s doctor''s finger is not a light job. When Nalan Xue is treating half of the wound, her forehead is covered with sweat due to excessive fatigue.

 Chapter 873

    "Xiao Chu, wipe your sweat."


    Nalan snow habitually called out her apprentice Chu Jiaotong, usually this time the side of Chu Jiaotong will help her wipe sweat.


    A moment later, a white sterilized towel gently brushed Nalan Snow''s forehead and gently wiped away her sweat.


    "Thank you."


    Nalan snow words just export, suddenly a stiff, this just reflected that today Chu Jiaotong is not around.


    Now in the ward, only she and Yehong two!


    That''s not to say that the one who helps him wipe his sweat is...


    nalanxie looks up in horror, just to the gentle eyes of shangyehong.


    "Can sister Xue hold on? Would you like me to come? "


    Looking at this clean face close at hand, Nalan snow suddenly rises a strange feeling in her heart.


    Then there was panic and guilt.


    "Nalanxier, what are you thinking?! The boy is ten years younger than you


    In the heart of a mess, the hand of Nalan doctor also followed the fork in the road.


    The original target position appeared a little deviation, not only did not let Li big brother''s wound heal, but because of nalanxie''s mistake, the crack was more serious.


    "No!"


    Nalanxie wanted to make up for it, but he felt dizzy in his head.


    It seems that the use of Nalan medical finger, after all, is too reluctant!


    When Nalan snow was in despair, a big hand held Nalan Snow''s slender hand and pulled it aside.


    It''s Yehong!


    Nalan snow shivered all over and was about to struggle subconsciously, only to find that Yehong''s other hand put out a strange gesture in the air.


    Seeing this gesture, the eyes of Nalan snow star were shocked! 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    "Dr. Nalan, how could you, Dean?"


    Between fright, but forgot to take back own hand.


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly congealed, left hand holding Nalan Snow''s hand, right hand knot Nalan medical finger''s gesture, quickly in the crack near the wound rapid percussion.


    Yehong''s slender fingers seem to have some magical rhythm. After a few taps, they quickly stop the wound from cracking.


    Instead, the crack shrinks rapidly inward, scarring suddenly.


    The speed of this scab is better than that of Nalan snow!


    "Ding! Use the ancient medicine Nalan medical finger, medical skill + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, trauma treatment ability + 1... "


    Night Hong wiped a sweat, and finally caught up with the heart.


    Just when nalanxie made a mistake, his heart beat was accelerated a lot.


    Fortunately, he copied Nalan''s medical finger of Nalan snow before, otherwise elder brother Li would suffer.


    Night Hong this just notice oneself another hand still grasps Nalan snow jade hand, hastily releases.


    After taking back the hand, it seems that there is still a trace of soft jade between the fingers, so that night Hong heart can not help a swing.


    Nalanxie didn''t pay attention to these anomalies at the moment, but kept a look of horror, staring at Ye Hong and asking, "Dean, where did your Nalan doctor learn from?"


    Night Hongyi Leng, heart secretly called a bad.


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught.


    But he didn''t know what excuse to look for for for a while, so he scratched his head and said honestly: "what I learned from you just now...


    " impossible! "


    As expected, nalanxie looked incredulous and shook his head: "Nalan''s medical finger seems simple, but actually it involves 180 kinds of subtle and complicated gesture changes.


    No one teaches by example, it is impossible to learn by self-study in a short time.


    I still keep the shortest learning record of Nalan family, but it took me three years

 Chapter 874

    Only nalanxie himself understood the difficulty of learning Nalan medical finger.


    Genius like her once wanted to give up learning.


    Chu Jiaotong, a newly recruited apprentice, although her talent is good, she has been with Nalan snow for several months, but she has learned less than ten gestures.


    Now night Hong even said that he learned by looking at it. How can Nalan snow dare to believe this kind of Arabian Night things?


    "Do you have any other explanation besides this reason?"


    Night Hong hands a spread, quite rascal ground asks a way.


    Nalan Shelton was silent.


    Indeed, how else to explain the scene just seen?


    Nalan snow raised her head, and her eyes stopped on her face for a long time.


    She had a very high evaluation of Yehong, otherwise she would not have praised Ye Hong as the director of the 185 hospital.


    But Lanxue didn''t expect that night Hong had such a wicked side in addition to his exquisite ancient medical skills.


    Is it true that there is such a genius in this world that we can never forget it?


    No, Yehong''s realm can not only be unforgettable, but also reproduce the original scenery!


    It''s not right... Maybe not even!


    While Nalan snow is still immersed in the shock, Yehong has taken over Nalan Snow''s work and began to deal with the trauma for elder brother Li.


    Looking at the amplitude of night Hong''s fingers shaking, Nalan snow takes a breath of cool air!


    This guy... Is actually improving the Nalan finger!


    Although the progress of this improvement is very slow, it has been enough to make nalanxier''s whole heart filled with shock.


    The young man in front of him is not a human being...


    he is the most abnormal monster nalanxier has ever seen in his life! No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com


    "No wonder President Jiang wanted to hand over the ancient medical association to this man..."


    nalanxier suddenly thought that Yehong was only 16 years old this year!


    With his evil learning ability, if he was allowed to grow up for a few more years, what kind of turbulence would happen to the ancient medical world? Nalanxier did not dare to think about it any more.


    She is afraid to continue to think about it, and she can''t help but pay homage to Yehong!


    About half an hour later, Yehong finally managed to deal with all the injuries of elder brother Li.


    The next step is to start dealing with the most difficult internal injuries.


    Night Hong wiped a sweat on the head, in the heart slightly wry smile.


    Originally, she wanted to let Nalan snow fight and save her strength. How could she put the cart before the horse instead?


    But so far, Yehong is also worth the helplessness to slow down the breath, ready to start the real treatment.


    He took out twelve gold needles and glanced at nalanxi, who had lost his soul. He said, "I don''t owe anything to others.


    Since I accidentally learned your Nalan medical finger, I also taught you a move. I''m sorry


    Nalan snow also some did not return to God, heard night Hong''s words, just subconsciously nodded.


    But a moment later, she looked up in disbelief, and her breath became short.


    "You, you mean..."


    Ye Hong nodded: "concentrate, the key to the application of night acupuncture, I only say it once!"


    Nalan Snow''s whole eyes were filled with light and kept nodding.


    Night needling is an exclusive secret technique created by Yehong, which combines two magic ancient medical techniques: golden needle twelve fold and Jiang family''s ancient Qi therapy.


    Almost all the doctors of the ancient medical association are fascinated by this secret skill.


    As an ancient doctor who pursues the way of ancient medicine, nalanxie is no exception.

 Chapter 875

    When night Hong said that he wanted to teach nalanxie the secret skill, nalanxie only felt that his heart was so excited that he was about to jump out of his body.


    All the coldness and reserve are melted in an instant.


    She moved to the stool, holding a pen and paper, like a obedient pupil, looking forward to Yehong.


    What''s the slightest sense of coldness and pride?


    Yehong takes a deep breath, adjusts his breath, and then raises his hand to cover Li''s abdomen.


    It corresponds to the position of the ancient medicine''s elixir field, and it is also the source of Qi of the human body.


    If you want to check the internal injury position of elder brother Li, it is the best choice to explore from Dantian.


    An invisible breath slowly infiltrates into elder brother Li''s body along Night Hong''s hand.


    At the same time, Yehong also talks with Nalan snow about how to use breath.


    The obscure language and mysterious vocabulary made Nalan Xue, who claimed to be a senior ancient physician, listen to him for a while.


    She is convinced that Yehong is not just because of good luck, but because of real talent!


    Nalan snow completely put away the doubts in his heart and conscientiously wrote down what ye Hong said in the book.


    A moment later, nalanxie found that night Hong''s voice was stunned, and her eyes burst out with two palpitating cold lights, and her brows were also tightly wrinkled.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills and confirm that the source of the target''s internal injury is the ancient martial arts: Xingyiquan. "


    The system prompt, is lets Night Hong eyebrow locking reason.


    Xingyiquan?


    Night Hong frowned and thought, in egret city will shape Yiquan is not only himself, Ji ER and Ji family people?


    He and Ji Er can be ruled out. Is it possible that brother Li was injured by Ji''s family? Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    Thinking about it, night Hong heart is suddenly a cold, suddenly flashed a gloomy figure.


    City Leader Ling Yan!


    With another identity - Ji Yi, the first of the Ji family''s descendants, is also a Xingyi Quan!


    Looking at Ye Hong''s ugly look, Nalan Xue could not help but ask: "Dean, what''s the matter?


    Is there any difficulty in treatment? "


    Night Hong shook his head, temporarily press this matter in the bottom of my heart, forced to smile: "nothing, let''s continue teaching."


    Another half an hour later, with the help of twelve golden needles, Yehong finally led all the strength in elder brother Li''s body out of the body.


    He put away the gold needle wearily and leaned back on the chair to keep his eyes closed.


    If the original only display night needle, will not let Night Hong so tired.


    However, he used Nalan medical finger instead of Nalan Xue to deal with the trauma before, which led to the overuse of Yehong''s medical skills.


    And the end of the excessive use of ability, night Hong has already tasted.


    So now his head is like someone holding a drill bit and drilling into it. It is painful and itchy, which makes night Hong''s forehead exude cold sweat.


    Nalan snow also knows that Yehong is so tired, in part because of himself, and immediately takes a towel to help Yehong wipe the cold sweat on his face.


    But in the process of wiping, Nalan snow this just reacts to come over, the towel in hand unexpectedly and just night Hong help her wipe sweat when using the same!


    A strange dispersion from the heart, so that Nalan snow teeth clenched, eyes more blurred, only feel the hand on Yehong''s face a shiver.


    Fortunately, the dizziness and pain in his brain soon dissipated. Yehong opened his eyes slightly and looked at Nalan snow with a red face and asked, "have you learned night acupuncture?"


    Nalanxie was startled, and her eyes quickly recovered. She took the towel back and said with a little shame: "I learned a little...


    that''s why she took the towel back

 Chapter 876

    "A little bit?" Night Hongda Qi, "how much is a little bit?"


    Nalanxie''s head was getting lower and lower, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "about... One percent..."


    Yehong took a breath of cold air and did not know what to say for a while.


    Nalan Xueyu pursed her lips and turned her head and muttered: "after all, not everyone is abnormal like you. It would be good if someone could learn to be 1%...


    Nalan Xue usually gives Yehong the impression that Gao Leng is Gao Leng. When did she reveal such a little girl''s style?


    This great contrast makes Nalan snow exude some strange charm.


    In addition, in order to help Yehong wipe sweat, Cai Na Lan Xue intends to get close to his body. Therefore, when this charm is combined with Nalan Snow''s mature charm and attacks Yehong at a short distance, his eyes suddenly become infatuated.


    Nalan snow for a long time did not see night Hong reply, is confused to turn his head, but just on the night Hong blazing eyes.


    Nalan Xuedun was stiff, as if petrified, his eyes were gradually engulfed by the temperature in Yehong''s eyes, and he looked at Yehong''s eyes uncontrollably.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more bizarre, a weak roar was heard directly from the side.


    "Granny! Is Laozi still alive? "


    Night Hong and Nalan snow eyes a jump, as if nothing happened, red face, don''t head.


    But for a moment they forgot that there was another guy in bed in the ward.


    "Why? Night brother, why are you here?


    No, how am I here?


    It''s not right... "


    brother Li frowned and wanted to sit up, but he was pushed back by Yehong.


    "You''re not cured. Don''t move, or you''ll be waiting for a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    The word "wheelchair" immediately scared big brother Li and made him lie down again. 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    "I see. You saved me, didn''t you?


    Hey, I didn''t expect to live.


    It''s so good...


    brother Li''s eyes flashed with fear, as if he recalled some terrible thing, and his body also trembled slightly.


    "Brother Li, who on earth beat you like this?" Night Hong indignantly asked.


    Elder brother Li on the hospital bed looked at Nalan snow on one side and stopped talking.


    Nalan snow immediately understood, raised his feet to go out: "you chat, I will inform them, let them rest assured."


    He left the ward.


    Outside the ward, after seeing Nalan snow come out, the big brother group of big men again bustled around Nalan snow.


    When they heard the news that brother Li was no longer in trouble, they suddenly burst into tears and almost knelt down to Nalan Xue.


    "Dr. Nalan, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Nalan shook her head and said, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank you, thank our president."


    Almost, she didn''t dare to help Ju Gong.


    "From today on, half of Laozi''s life is the boss''s and the other''s is the night master''s!"


    "What''s your name? Later, I''ll call you brother Ye. Do you hear me? "


    "Why don''t you come out? I''m going to invite him to dinner. "


    Nalanxier shook her head helplessly and wanted to leave here.


    However, Kant Biao pointed to Nalan Snow''s hand and said in surprise, "Dr. Nalan, why do you still come out with a towel?"


    Nalan snow a Leng, this just found that he should be ghosts and spirits to just for night Hong wipe sweat towel to conveniently bring out.

 Chapter 877

    "No, there seems to be something on the towel!"


    Kant Biao looked serious and sniffed around the towel.


    Nalan Snow''s whole face was red in an instant and scolded in his heart: are you a dog? You can smell that too?!


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Nanlanxue, who was extremely embarrassed, wanted to throw a towel on Kant Biao''s face, but in the end, she just said nothing and turned away angrily.


    By the way, I took the towel.


    Kant Biao, who only left a face confused and kept scratching his big bald head.


    ...


    in the ward, when Yehong asked about the murderer again, brother Li''s eyes began to dodge.


    "Well, it''s just an old opponent. He didn''t notice that he was overcame for a while.


    Don''t worry, brother ye, don''t get involved in this matter. My elder brother Li will surely avenge you! "


    Night Hong looks at Li elder brother quietly, suddenly way: "is Ling Yan?"


    Brother Li shuddered all over his body and suddenly raised his head and said, "how do you know...


    half way through, he fell into silence when he saw Yehong''s cold look.


    "Since you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you."


    Said then will yesterday Ling Yan invasion office, will he hit the matter of serious injury again.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang!"


    After hearing that, night Hong''s face was overcast. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He slapped the steel hospital bed railing at his hand into the hollow.


    He didn''t know that Ling Yan was entrusted by fan MingEn. He thought that elder brother Li was involved because he was involved. He felt very sorry for that.


    "This shameless old bastard, sooner or later, I will let him taste the taste of being beaten seriously!"


    Elder brother Li was worried that Ling Yan was so strong and afraid that ye Hong would hit the stone with an egg, so he didn''t want to tell him the truth. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    But when he looked at night Hong falls the hollow of the palm place, the eyeball son all quickly stares out.


    At night Hong that pair does not put Ling Yan in the eye, gnash teeth furiously scold the city commander''s appearance, Li elder brother also can only secretly say I drop obedient.


    "Maybe night brother can really defeat that terrible guy and avenge me..."


    brother Li bit his teeth and suddenly remembered another intelligence received yesterday, and also told ye Hong.


    "Oh? Do you mean that Ling Yan and fan Ming en came together and said they would unite against me


    Night Hong picked pick eyebrows, eyes suddenly appear dignified.


    He had thought that fan MingEn was already in the twilight of the west mountain, and his guard against him was much lower.


    But now with Ling Yan''s joining, the meaning can be different.


    Yehong decided to go back to make sure that the Secretary small increase intelligence search efforts, even if can not guarantee insight into the two people''s plans, but also to minimize the loss.


    "Brother Li, thank you for your important information!"


    Big brother Li immediately shook his head: "I thank you almost. If it wasn''t for you, my dog''s life would be handed over to Ling Yan.


    Brother, if there is any difficulty in the future, I am duty bound to say hello to you


    Ye Hong said with a wry smile, "let''s not thank you.


    I''ll leave today, and your brothers may be impatient to wait. "


    Elder brother Li nodded silently. He was more and more determined in his heart. He must find an opportunity to repay Ye Hong''s kindness.


    After Yehong left, the group of big brother group suddenly poured into the ward like mud rock flow.


    Then, I heard a cry and laughter from the ward.


    After solving the problem of elder brother Li, Yehong is also ready to return to Yeshi and begin to prepare for the upcoming attack of fan MingEn and Ling Yan.


    Half of the car, but received a call from Yexiao.


    "Stinky boy, today is the Lantern Festival. Do you and the girl go back to Anming county to eat Tangyuan at night?"


    Night Hongyi Leng, suddenly remembered that today is a very important festival for the people of Yan country.


    Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 878

    Night Hong thought for a long time, or regret to tell night Xiao not to go back.


    As for yezhinuo and Yexi, Yehong asked them what they thought, as if there was a dinner party in the class, and he didn''t plan to go back.


    Ye Hong, who hung up the phone, felt sorry for the two lonely old people.


    For the first time in many years, he and yezhinuo did not go home for the Lantern Festival.


    It is also because of this, fan MingEn and Ling Yan, who suddenly engaged in trouble, have more hatred.


    ...


    in order not to let the employees'' hearts be affected too much, Ye Hong did not tell them the cruel fact that the city leader Ling Yan and Ye Shi stood on the opposite side.


    It''s just that people are always ready to deal with the enemy.


    Because of night Hong''s words, the atmosphere in the shop is tense.


    The original lively atmosphere of the Lantern Festival has also been affected.


    Night Hong account after, then quietly to the kitchen door.


    Because he was not there in the morning, he told Murong to listen to dream and arrange the work of Pu Yunyue.


    Pu Yunyue didn''t disappoint Yehong, but he finally chose to eat at night.


    Murong listened to the dream in her work arrangement really hurt a wave of brains, and finally arranged for her a new internship chef assistant position.


    On hearing the name, the cooks in the kitchen knew that the girl had a long history.


    Therefore, although she has the prefix of internship, people treat her politely and don''t treat her as a new person at all.


    Night Hong embraces the shoulder to lean at the door, silently observes Pu Yunyue.


    He found that the little girl with a little IQ problem seemed to be a different person in the kitchen.


    Often she asked those questions, sharp and tricky, but always hit the point, the kitchen teachers asked a burst of silence. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    As for her skills, naturally, there is no doubt that she has been a chef at the top of the sky, whether it is knife work, skills, ingredients... Are all top level.


    Only in one morning, they successfully convinced the chefs in the kitchen.


    They finally understand why Pu Yunyue is qualified to be a chef''s assistant, but they are not enough.


    Seeing Pu Yunyue blend in so quickly, Yehong nodded at ease and left the kitchen.


    He planned to wait for these things to fall behind the curtain before he began to guide Pu Yunyue''s cooking.


    During this period of time, you can also observe Pu Yunyue''s behavior.


    ...


    as night falls, and it''s dinner time, the customers who come to the food street are gradually in place.


    Because of the festival, Murong tingmeng took advantage of this great opportunity to plan a preferential group buying activity.


    Regular customers with new customers for the first time can enjoy a certain reduction.


    The more new customers you bring, the more deductions.


    Because of this activity, the night food becomes more crowded.


    The distributors on the street are not idiots, and they have started similar activities with boss Ye Shi.


    The night food security guard who received the order of Yehong, and the night blade who was on guard secretly, all found a strange thing.


    "You say there are a lot of people carrying cameras, like journalists, entering the food street?"


    Night Hong frowns and asks Li Dafa and Junzi in front of him.


    Because Leizi went to spend his honeymoon, the night blade is now under the management of Junzi.


    "Not only that, I also found a lot of well-known local network anchors."


    Li Dafa scratched his head somewhat embarrassed: "I often watch their live broadcast, most of them are about outdoor and food anchor."

 Chapter 879

    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, smell a trace of unusual.


    Where there are so many reporters and anchors in general, there must be big news.


    Is this the plan of Ling Yan and fan MingEn?


    He was not sure, so he was still thinking.


    Compared with Lei Zi, Junzi is less cautious, but more fierce.


    This fierce force at this time is incisively and vividly displayed in front of Ye Hong.


    He clenched his fists and said with a fierce look, "boss, do you want the brothers to get the signal tower?"


    Li Dafa on one side was shocked by Junzi''s cruel words, but suddenly he suddenly realized: "yes, there is no signal in this way, so these anchors can''t live?"


    Ye Hong shook his head decisively: "this is the seven injury fist. At that time, the guests will also have no signal. We can''t stop eating because of choking.


    Besides... "


    Ye Hong looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly:" this kind of thing is illegal, OK? You want me on the board


    Junzi and Li Dafa all laughed and scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    "Boss, shall we wait for death?"


    Night Hong waved his hand, came to the window, carrying his hands to see the food street.


    A deep and congealed bearing faintly emanates from night Hong, which makes Li Dafa and Junzi''s heart settle down.


    At this moment, they know that ye Hong''s heart has made a decision, and they will no longer express their opinions.


    ...


    at seven o''clock in the evening, a group of people burst out from the top of the clouds in the south.


    The top of the cloud has not been opened for several days, which attracted many people''s attention. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    They were all dressed in the clothes of employees at the top of the clouds, led by fan MingEn, their boss and chairman. They seemed to be protecting a figure and moving to the north of the food street.


    This picture immediately aroused many people''s curiosity.


    Who is the person in the team who can be escorted by fan MingEn in person?


    It is also because of this, on the way to the north, more and more people are watching because of curiosity.


    In this way, fan Ming en with this dense group of people, but straight to the night food shop.


    And the night food shop also noticed the situation outside the store, all the diners stood on tiptoe and looked curiously at the staff at the top of the clouds.


    At the top of the night food, Yehong, Murong tingmeng, Ji er... And others all looked down the stairs silently, looking at the man with a cold face.


    Fan MingEn seems to be able to detect Yehong''s gaze, and shows a faint smile on the Yeshi tower.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, he saw the team behind him suddenly scattered, revealing the man they had been protecting in the middle.


    It was a tall middle-aged man.


    He had a distinctive brown hair, and it wasn''t dyed at first sight.


    Coupled with his tall and broad nose, as well as the blue eyes, all of a sudden let people know that he is not Yan Guo.


    But the most attractive is the white chef''s robe on the man.


    This robe is very gorgeous, cuffs, necklines, hem and other positions are all inlaid with gold.


    At the chest, there is a round pictorial emblem.


    The emblem is made up of several golden olive branches and oak leaves, which can be easily recognized as the national emblem of the country.


    "It''s him! The five-star chef of the country is aridean Bruno, the top chef of the "God of desserts" by the royal family of the country


    A cry of surprise broke out from the crowd!

 Chapter 880

    The voice seemed to open a gate, and the discussion about Ali Dean became louder and louder.


    "My God, I didn''t expect to see the God of desserts visit the kingdom of inflammation in my lifetime!"


    "You don''t understand. I read the news. The God of desserts is now challenging cooking skills all over the country!


    It is said that he has kicked four or five schools in succession in Kyoto, all of them are century old stores! "


    "Moreover, this person has a very arrogant habit, and he will take away the other party''s store card if he successfully kicks the store!"


    "My God, this is the shame of red fruits!"


    "Ali Dean appeared here today, and the night food was not...


    the shutter sound of cameras rang out in the crowd, and the anchors also turned on the live broadcast and said something with a smile to the camera.


    "Dear ones, who do you think I found out?"


    "What? You don''t know him? The God of desserts in Lancia


    "old iron gate love old fellow 666!"


    Ali De''an stands with pride, his eyes slightly closed, but his mouth rises slightly.


    Obviously, he understood the flamboyant language around him.


    In the face of countless flash lights, Ali Dean is very proud to smile, a master style faintly exudes.


    In front of Ali De''an, fan MingEn nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Aridean is Ling Yan use of the resources in his hand, specially invited from Kyoto egret city.


    Fan Ming''en also spent a lot of money and asked a lot of trust placed in the crowd. It seems that he has spread the reputation of Ali Dean.


    As for those reporters and anchors, he specially invited Ali dean to build momentum. Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    Everything is ready, the next step is the most critical step!


    Fan MingEn waved to the staff and saw tables and pots and pans coming out of the team.


    The men soon set up two platforms on the beach and set up pots and pans.


    From this point of view, there are two cooking places.


    When they were confused, fan MingEn came to the middle of the crowd and introduced Ali Dean''s identity again.


    Then he said abruptly, "my father, fellow countrymen, master Ali De''an has admired the cooking skills of our country for a long time.


    He heard that the desserts of night food are very famous. He felt itchy for a moment, so he asked me to help him come to give him the next letter of war for the night food! "


    Fan MingEn''s voice became higher and higher: "you heard me right! Today, aridean is going to ask the night chef for his superb cooking skills!


    Tell me out loud, do you want to see it? "


    The people on the beach were suddenly shocked and excited. They yelled: "of course I want to!"


    On the one hand is the God of desserts in the country of orchid, and on the other is the night food which has been booming recently!


    Moreover, if the night food can defeat Ali De''an, it will be a great promotion of national prestige!


    In the eyes of the crowd, fan MingEn gave a gloomy smile and called out to the gate of Yeshi: "Yehong! Don''t be a shrinking turtle, come out and accept the challenge of master Ali De''an! "


    On the fifth floor, Murong listened to the dream and other people''s faces suddenly looked ugly.


    They never expected fan MingEn to do such a sinister and vicious move.


    If Yehong chooses to fight, once he fails, he will be cast aside by the people of the burning country.


    More likely, because of this failure, the reputation of night food will spread to the whole country and even the world!

 Chapter 881

    But if Night Hong avoids the war, will also be looked down upon by others.


    In particular, those distributors are likely to be ambivalent.


    It''s hard to enter, but it''s hard to retreat. Night food is forced to the edge of the cliff.


    All of a sudden, people think of those reporters and anchors before, and their hearts are cold.


    Now this situation is being watched by countless people through live broadcast, which is the most terrible!


    After all, the spreading power of the Internet is there.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden disordered, anxiously looking to night Hong.


    Ye Hong glanced at fan MingEn who was proud of himself downstairs. His eyes stayed on aridean for a moment.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: master chef.


    Objective to be good at cooking: desserts, pastries, Western food, etc.


    Cooking style: gorgeous and delicate.


    Target weakness: not good at cooking seafood. "


    Master chef... This is a little tricky.


    Night Hong turned away from the window and walked downstairs.


    Just when people thought Yehong was about to go out to fight, they found that he was going in another direction...


    outside the night food door, the crowd was still waiting for the news of the night food.


    But a few minutes later, the night food is still silent.


    Discontent gradually dissipated in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Night food is not the God of desserts, is it


    "Hum! It seems that the cooks who eat at night are all turtles with shrinking heads! "


    In the live broadcasting room of those anchors, there are even more bullet screens. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    [night food, nmsl! ]


    [hurry out and press this arrogant foreigner to death! ]


    [if night food can kill this force, I will broadcast RI sewer directly! ]


    [666666]


    seeing the surrounding atmosphere, fan MingEn looked more excited, and kept roaring in his heart: Night sunspot, how can you die this time!


    However, his face was deliberately disappointed and said, "well, I thought that night food, as the first restaurant in the food street, could take some responsibility. It seems that fan overestimated the patriotic heart of night food!"


    As soon as this word came out, the employees in the night food all turned pale.


    After the big cap was buckled off, there was no way out for tonight.


    Looking at the empty door, the employees are more and more anxious: where is the store manager?


    Ali De''an did not see the night food for a long time. He frowned and went to the night food shop. Facing the gate, he thumbed up and said in raw and astringent Mandarin: "night food, this!


    Yan Guo, this


    This extremely insulting look and gesture immediately ignited the anger of the masses.


    And for the night food abuse voice, also become more sharp and hard to hear.


    In the night food is about to be drowned in saliva, a small figure shyly from the night food door out of the head.


    "Hi, hi... Good evening, everyone..."


    looking at the little girl who suddenly appeared, fan MingEn said angrily: "Pu Yunyue, what are you doing here!?


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you''ve become the night spot dog!


    Call out your master


    Pu Yunyue had a nervous face. When he heard fan MingEn''s words, he was very angry.


    Cute nose wrinkled together, angry way: "you are the dog, your whole family is a dog!


    Fan, our boss said that we don''t need him to deal with ALI De''an. We can easily defeat him by Pu Yunyue! "

 Chapter 882

    Pu Yunyue''s words immediately made the surrounding area quiet.


    Then one after another can not suppress the snicker sound, burst out suddenly from the field.


    "Is the little girl dreaming? Just because she wants to beat a chef like alidean? "


    "I don''t know what yeeshi is thinking about. They sent such unreliable people to the stage. Did they deliberately want to lose?"


    The barrage of each big live broadcast room is also one side falls down to ridicule.


    Whose junior high school sister is this? Get it back! ]


    [don''t make noise, it must be too little homework! ]


    ��666666�� ]


    Ali Dean looked at PU Yunyue, who was younger than his daughter, for a long time.


    Then he shook his head with disdain on his face, and once again pointed his thumb against the direction of night food.


    Pu Yun Yue was so angry that his small face turned white and said, "I am very strong. You must not despise me!"


    But this lovely manner can only attract more ridicule and ridicule.


    On the contrary, fan MingEn''s eyes turned and his thoughts surged in his heart.


    "If we can let aridean defeat Pu Yunyue first, and then crush Yehong, the effect will be more sensational!


    Then the night food will be tied to a higher pillar of shame


    "Even if aridean lost to Yehong with a very low probability, it can be said that it is because of the other side''s wheel battle, which is killing two birds with one stone!"


    Thinking like this, fan MingEn suddenly reached Ali De''an''s ear and said, "master, this woman used to be my chef, but she has some strength.


    Before challenging the night spot, may I have an appetizer? "


    Ali Dean thought it was reasonable, so he agreed and nodded.


    Soon, Ali De''an and Pu Yunyue stood in front of two platforms on the beach.


    Pu Yun Yue put his hands on his hips and snorted coldly: "big nose, what is better than?" 89 stack room www.89ku.com


    Ali De''an had some strength and said: "I heard that in the state of Yan, dumplings are eaten on the Lantern Festival.


    So, Bi, make dumplings


    Pu Yunyue was stunned. She had cooked many dishes, but she had never made dumplings. So she had no confidence at all.


    Seeing Pu Yunyue''s stupefied, fan MingEn immediately said, "what? Can''t even make a dumpling? "


    "Who, who said it!" Pu Yunyue stammered: "on, compared to do Tangyuan!"


    "Good!" Fan MingEn sees Pu Yunyue''s hook and claps his hands at the crowd behind him.


    Then I saw a group of people in different costumes appeared in front of the crowd.


    These people are not Yan people, but their bearing is very unusual.


    "Let''s introduce them to you. These masters are all famous gourmets from all over the world.


    The one on my left is the Indian master amogan.


    The one on the right is master Gerald of Lijian.


    There are five people in total, all of them are famous food masters in the world.


    Needless to say, these people are also from Ling Yan.


    Seeing this group of people appeared, not only was there an uproar, but also the live broadcasting room was covered with bullet screens.


    Especially those who pay attention to the food channel are eager to come to the scene and ask for signatures from these masters.


    After introducing these people, fan MingEn raised his voice around him and said, "in order to show fairness, the scores of the challenge tonight will be given to these masters.


    Now you should rest assured? "


    The night food staff who saw this scene secretly swore madly at the bottom of their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, fan MingEn even invited these top masters in the catering industry to deal with night food.


    If it makes something that they are not satisfied with, then it will be more than a shame!

 Chapter 883

    After that, fan MingEn read out the specific rules of the game, and then under his command, the two sides officially began the production competition of tangyuan.


    "Come on! If we lose to a foreigner in our ancestors'' stuff, I''m really disappointed in the night food. "


    "Little beauty, give me some strength!"


    At the beginning of the real competition, the people on the scene still sincerely cheered for PU Yunyue, the representative of the night food party.


    Tangyuan, also known as yuanxiao, is something almost every family will eat during the Lantern Festival.


    As a flaming Chinese, after all, no one wants to lose to foreigners in the Tangyuan competition.


    Especially today, it happens to be a very significant and extraordinary Lantern Festival!


    I don''t know when, Zhu Ziqi also appeared on the beach.


    She took a mobile phone and aimed at the two people in the field, and suddenly followed the live broadcast of the situation.


    This duel has attracted more and more attention, and has been rushed to the home pages of major live broadcast platforms.


    The popularity of the live broadcasting room is soaring.


    At the center of the storm, Ali Dean was expressionless, his hands moving on the table like lightning.


    Stir frying stuffing, grinding powder skin, cutting dough, wrapping and boiling Tangyuan...


    these seemingly simple steps seem to have been played with all kinds of tricks in Ali Dean''s hands.


    After a series of phantom operations, I don''t know when a sweet and glutinous fragrance comes out from the pot in front of Ali Dean.


    This fragrance, floating to the nose of the people around, immediately make people can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "It''s so fast, it''s the God of desserts!"


    "I''ve just finished my dinner, and I''m hungry again."


    "Well, the little girl who eats at night... Is in danger."


    It''s not surprising that the masses lamented that Pu Yunyue was really in a hurry. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    She had never cooked dumplings, and her speed was several times slower than that of Ali Dean.


    When alidean''s dumplings were put into the pot, Pu Yunyue was just frying the stuffing.


    She nervously moved the spatula, and her eyes flashed slightly. She remembered a conversation with Yehong in the back kitchen just before she came out.


    "What, send me to war?"


    Pu Yunyue still clearly remembers his shocked appearance at that time.


    "That''s right. Just do what I say and I''ll make it easy for you to beat that big nose aridean."


    Ye Hong''s voice still lingers in his ears. Pu Yunyue, who comes back to reality, bites his teeth and takes out a seasoning bag that Yehong gives himself.


    She quickly raised it and added it directly to the dumpling stuffing in the pot.


    People present thought Pu Yunyue just added ordinary seasoning, which did not cause too much attention.


    On the other side, alidean''s dumplings are out of the pot.


    The dumplings in the bowl are shining white. They are full and round, as if to pop out of the bowl.


    Just look at the selling appearance, then let the crowd of onlookers.


    "Well, why are you so slow?"


    Fan MingEn took a contemptuous look at PU Yunyue. Seeing that Ali De''an''s had already come out of the pot, he was worried that it would affect the taste of Pu Yunyue for a long time. He said to the judges, "judges, would you like to taste the works of master Ali De''an first?"


    At this time, Pu Yunyue was just preparing to put the dumplings into the pot.


    The judges looked at PU Yunyue with a frown and nodded.


    Soon, five delicate small bowls full of Ali Dean''s dumplings were brought to the table of five judges.


    "Now let''s invite five judges to taste master Ali Dean''s" black sesame dumplings "


    Fan MingEn exclaimed confidently!

 Chapter 884

    Black sesame dumpling is one of the most classic Tangyuan in Yan country.


    Its status in the world of dumplings is equivalent to five kernels in moon cakes and cabbage and pork in dumplings.


    But often the simplest thing, the ability required is the most complex.


    For example, a simple bowl of egg fried rice can comprehensively test the ability of a chef in all aspects.


    What we didn''t expect is that aridean, who is a native of Lanzhou, would choose such a high-risk product as black sesame dumplings.


    Those who dare to do so are either fools or have absolute confidence in their own technology.


    Under the curious eyes, five top gourmets from all over the world finally began to taste Ali Dean''s black sesame dumplings.


    The five judges each scooped a spoonful of dumplings into their mouths, closed their eyes and chewed silently, feeling the taste of tangyuan.


    "The skin is thin and the stuffing is soft. The fragrance of black sesame makes me feel like returning to my mother''s arms. It''s a warm dish."


    The Indian judges gave a very high rating and gave a full score of 10.


    Soon, two more judges scored 9.5 and 9 respectively.


    But to many people''s surprise, two judges scored 7 points and 7.5 average.


    "Why?"


    Ali Dean spread out his hands and looked at the two judges angrily.


    But the two men''s opinions made him speechless.


    It turns out that they like salty dumplings, but Ali Dean''s black sesame dumplings are sweet, so some points are deducted.


    I didn''t expect that the dispute between the sweet and salty parties exists all over the world!


    But fan MingEn is much more than aride.


    He pulled the angry Ali De''an, and said with a smile: "now at least three people like sweet. I think that silly woman seems to do salty mouth, so she will lose!" Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    Ali Dean calmed his anger and began to laugh.


    Then fan MingEn also asked his staff to distribute Ali Dean''s dumplings to some passers-by to eat.


    For a while, it triggered a small-scale looting.


    After eating alidean''s dumplings, the passers-by had to sigh with their thumbs up: it is indeed the God of desserts.


    They can''t find fault with this black sesame dumpling.


    On the other side, Pu Yunyue, who was cooking dumplings, was watching the high praise from the judges and passers-by. His heart became more and more nervous, and his confidence was losing little by little.


    It''s not easy to get the dumplings out of the pot, but they are so nervous that they dare not give them to the judges.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yueyue?"


    Fan MingEn noticed Pu Yunyue''s abnormal appearance, and his mouth was full of sinister.


    "You''re the chef of night food. You won''t let night food disgrace you, will you?"


    He came to Pu Yunyue''s table, but he handed over the dumplings: "I''ll help you to serve it to some judges."


    "Ah..."


    Pu Yunyue couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch fan MingEn take the Tangyuan away.


    She covered her eyes and did not dare to see the score.


    Pu Yunyue kept scolding Yehong in his heart: hateful night spot, even let me come out to carry the pot! It''s over. I''m going to lose face all over the world this time!


    At the same time, fan MingEn also brought Pu Yunyue''s Tangyuan to the five judges.


    "Oh, by the way, xiaoyueyue, haven''t you asked the name of your Tangyuan?"


    Fan MingEn turned his head and smirked falsely at PU Yunyue.

 Chapter 885

    "Strange, strange flavor dumplings..."


    Pu Yunyue said back without any confidence.


    Who called night hongsai to his bag of seasoning package, called strange flavor seasoning.


    So Pu Yunyue simply gave the Tang Yuan such a strange name.


    "Strange taste... Dumplings?"


    Not only fan MingEn, but also many passers-by can''t help laughing.


    What''s the name?


    Even the night food staff watching the live broadcast also stroked their forehead with a bitter smile.


    My aunt, can''t you name this festive Festival?


    Strange flavor dumplings, it makes people have no appetite, right?


    I''m afraid the impression points are much less!


    Sure enough, the five judges frowned when they heard the name.


    And when fan MingEn lifted the lid off the bowl, the eyebrows of the people were even deeper.


    Because Pu Yunyue seldom makes dumplings, he usually makes wonton.


    Therefore, it is clear that the appearance of these dumplings is almost similar to that of wonton.


    Concave and uneven, and alidean that kind of smooth Yurun Tangyuan appearance is very different.


    Several judges shook their heads in silence. I don''t know if they all sentenced the Tangyuan to death in their hearts.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Suddenly someone frowned and yelled.


    Then a group of people sniffed in the air and covered their mouths in disgust.


    "What''s the taste? It''s more disgusting than stinky tofu!"


    "No, this is far more than durian flavor!"


    When people found out that the flavor came from those strange flavor dumplings, they were far away.


    The five judges, who were the first to bear the brunt, stood up pale and said in horror: "take it away! Come on Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    The scene was in chaos.


    Fan MingEn sneered and said to Pu Yunyue, "what are you doing?


    This can''t blame others, no judges want to eat!


    Can I directly declare that master aridean has won? "


    Pu Yunyue saw this, but he didn''t panic before. He just thought that the scene was very interesting.


    She hopped to the five judges, forked her waist, and said with pride, "some big men must not have eaten stinky tofu of our country?


    In our country, some things smell smelly, but actually they taste delicious!


    If you don''t believe it, try my delicious dumplings


    When the five judges heard Pu Yunyue''s words, they shook their heads like a rattle, but no one was willing to try.


    "Hum! The more you dislike me, I will let you taste it! "


    After Pu Yunyue''s obstinacy came up, it seemed that his intelligence quotient was not on-line, and he made an action that made everyone at the scene incredible.


    She jumped onto the table, grabbed the mustache of an Indian judge and pulled it onto the table!


    "Pu Yunyue, what are you doing?"


    "Stop it! It will cause diplomatic disputes! "


    Fan MingEn rushed over in panic.


    And the people present were even more stupefied by the scene.


    As for the major live broadcasting rooms, 666 has already brushed the screen.


    In three seconds, I want all the information about this little sister! ]


    [oh my God, isn''t it? ]


    [miss, marry me! ]


    the Indian judges were even more scared out of their wits. However, Pu Yunyue grabbed his beard and put his head on the table uncontrollably.


    Pu Yunyue showed two small tiger teeth, one hand did not let go, the other hand suddenly scooped out a large spoon of strange flavor dumplings from the bowl.


    "For my mother!"


    Pu Yunyue, an emissary, put the Tangyuan into the judge''s mouth, and pressed his mouth with kindness!

 Chapter 886

    "No


    The judge was almost dazzled by the strange smell in his mouth.


    When he wanted to spit out, he was held down by Pu Yunyue.


    But one accidentally bit into the mouth of a certain dumpling!


    "My God! I''m dying! I''m going to die! "


    When the Indian judges were full of despair, they found a wonderful smell rippling between their lips and teeth.


    Clear, fresh, fragrant, sweet... As if there are all kinds of taste together, but finally turned into a flavor that he is very familiar with.


    "Eh?"


    The smell was so fleeting that the judge couldn''t help but continue to explore with his teeth and tongue.


    During this period, he broke several dumplings in succession.


    Just now the wonderful taste reappears, directly rendering the mouth of the judge into a paradise of taste!


    "Really, really fragrant!"


    The judge showed a look of enjoyment as he ascended the bliss.


    "I want to eat more!"


    Driven by the power of delicious food, he could not care about Pu Yunyue''s beard. He shook his head and broke free of Pu Yunyue''s small hand. He swallowed the remaining dumplings in the bowl like a hungry tiger!


    When a whole bowl of dumplings bottomed out, the judge''s eyes turned green, and then jumped to the next bowl.


    Pu Yunyue looked at the judge in a daze. Xu was shocked by his exaggerated performance.


    "This uncle is not the night spot''s trust, is he?"


    When Pu Yunyue thought like this, other people on the side also found something wrong.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Looking at the performance of the Indian judge, their heart was a little shaken.


    They have known the Indian for a long time, and have not seen him show such a fanatical expression about something. 361 reading www.361ds.com


    The four judges came back suspiciously, pinching their noses and tasting a strange taste of dumplings.


    Then four pairs of eyes together stare to the biggest!


    "Sweet, sour, spicy and spicy!"


    These four comments, from different people''s mouths, sounded almost at the same time.


    The four of them looked at each other and were confused.


    "It''s sweet. What are you talking about?"


    "No, what I eat is sour. It''s the best sour taste in my mind!"


    "Farting is a wonderful numb smell."


    "Are you all broken tongues? Obviously, it is full of the pungent flavor of soul


    And the first Indian judge who tasted it also joined the fight. What he tasted was curry.


    The five judges have been fighting for the taste of Tangyuan, which makes the crowd look suspicious.


    Some people can''t help but come to Pu Yunyue and ask for a bowl of food.


    As a result, he also exclaimed: "what a fresh fish flavor, or my favorite yellow bone fish flavor!"


    The five judges turned around and roared, "you fart!"


    The strange atmosphere of the scene immediately attracted more and more people to come in to taste the strange taste dumplings.


    The result is that the taste of each character is not the same, but strangely, it is all their favorite flavor.


    For a moment, Pu Yunyue''s table was surrounded tightly, and they were scrambling for the few dumplings left.


    Pu Yunyue''s petite body was almost buried in the sea.


    Even the five judges put down their body and joined the crowd fighting for tangyuan.


    The heat of the atmosphere was in sharp contrast to that of aridean.


    Aridean and fan MingEn looked at each other foolishly and could not speak.

 Chapter 887

    The scene was very hot, but it was hard for the audience who couldn''t eat dumplings in the live broadcasting room.


    What''s the smell? I want to eat it too! ]


    [anchorperson, help to grab some! ]


    [anchor express address, I''ll fly to catch up! ]


    even more, the anchor enjoyed eating the strange flavor of dumplings, which immediately triggered a collective outcry in the barrage.


    [anchor, you look like Cai Xu Kun when you eat dumplings! ]


    fan MingEn obviously felt that the scene was beyond his expectation, so he immediately rushed to the scene and turned off the cameras one by one!


    "No more, no more!"


    "All live channels, all closed!"


    Just saw the wonderful part of the duel, but one after another live room, but all fell into a closed state, immediately triggered the collective dissatisfaction of the audience.


    But just as the audience breathed the fragrance, they were told: "the official night food studio of the Kou Kou group platform is still on. Room number: 743165290, please go!"


    So many people rushed into the room and found that the studio was still there.


    When Zhu Ziqi''s fresh and refined face appeared in front of the camera, the bullet screen suddenly blew like a storm.


    [wdnmd, why didn''t anyone tell me earlier when there was such a good-looking anchor?! ]


    [little sister, do you need a boyfriend? You can call 666! ]


    with a cool smile, Zhu Ziqi pointed the camera at the field, and her elegant and quiet voice echoed in the Live Room: "audience, now we are going to rate the strange taste of the night food dumplings."


    [we don''t look at the score, we want to see the little sister! ]


    [that is, little sister, you haven''t answered my question? ]


    although there are these not very serious barrage, but most people still want to see the results of the game. Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    In the middle of the field, the five judges have already lit up the scoring version for PU Yunyue''s strange flavor dumplings.


    No surprise, five out of 10.


    At this point, the game has no suspense, night food has achieved no dispute first.


    In the live broadcasting room of night food, bullet screen directly fills the whole screen, and the dense to explode screen almost suffocates many viewers watching the live broadcast.


    The popularity of the live broadcast room soared wildly, and it directly squeezed into the top ten of the home page, attracting countless people to watch.


    Gifts of all sizes exploded on the screen of the studio.


    The total price of these gifts has nearly caught up with the business profit of the night food day, which directly makes Zhu Ziqi feel dizzy.


    Now, she finally found a good way to earn extra money for the night food!


    In the past, she always felt inferior to herself and couldn''t help Night Hong, but now she has confidence.


    She secretly vowed to develop the live broadcast of night food!


    And this live broadcast platform, also because of the night food live broadcast room for a time of traffic skyrocketed, almost fell into paralysis.


    The person in charge of the platform had to temporarily add three spare channels for the night food live broadcasting room, which only slightly eased the stuck phenomenon.


    This kind of treatment, only the big God anchor in the platform has!


    At the beach scene, there was a long-lasting applause that caused a sensation in the whole beach.


    These applause are not only for the magic Tangyuan, but also for PU Yunyue, the chef of the dish, and the night food behind her.


    Being praised by so many people at the same time, Pu Yunyue was embarrassed to pinch the corner of the chef''s robe and looked at the direction of night food.


    "If not for that person, I would have lost miserably today?"


    "Pu Yunyue, can you really catch up with him..."


    Pu Yunyue suddenly felt depressed and felt that the gap between himself and Yehong was getting farther and farther.

 Chapter 888

    At the same time, with the kitchen empty, everyone was watching the game nervously.


    Ye Hongzheng is comfortably leaning on the chair, dipping a little bit of strange seasoning with his fingers and tasting it silently.


    "It''s a pity that time is in a hurry. It''s just a semi-finished product. Otherwise, it should be more sensational?"


    Night Hong''s eyes flash with regret.


    In fact, flavoring is a secret weapon he has been preparing in silence.


    The basic principle is to make use of the combination of herbs and spices, and at the same time deceive people''s taste buds, resulting in the illusion that customers are satisfied with the taste no matter how they eat.


    According to the original plan, Yehong also plans to add his own medical skills, so that the strange flavor seasoning has a certain medicinal effect.


    But after all, the preparation time is far from enough. Today we have to let Pu Yunyue take part in the war with semi-finished products.


    "Ding! Good guidance, the host staff beat the top chefs in Lanzhou, and the cultivation ability + 1! "


    Night Hong smile, fortunately Pu Yunyue did not let him down.


    The sounds in the brain continue.


    "Ding! Trigger ability, leadership + 1, enterprise management ability + 1, popularity + 1...


    "Ding! Education ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! The mastery level enlightenment ability can randomly improve the enlightenment goal comprehension ability, and the improvement degree depends on the host''s proficiency level of the ability


    Night Hong eyes a bright, this ability is similar to investment ability.


    After that, even if you meet a person with a lot of talent, you don''t have to worry about not being able to teach.


    Happy night Hong, whistling, also began to make dumplings.


    "Ding! Whistling, music ability + 1... " www.kenshuge.org


    ...


    outside the night food gate, fan MingEn''s face smelled horribly, compared with the excitement and joy of those present.


    He did not expect that he and Ling Yan planned such a long activity, will end with such a tragic result.


    This not only did not bring down Yehong, but also gave him a good reputation for the night food, played a wave of free advertising!


    Stealing chicken can''t make rice, which is the feeling in fan MingEn''s heart at this time!


    "No, I''ll have to make alidean find an excuse to fight with them again!"


    When fan MingEn looked for Ali De''an''s figure everywhere, he found that he was laughing and talking with PU Yunyue.


    From time to time, he picked up the strange flavor dumplings in the bowl, swallowed them contentedly, and extended his thumb to Pu Yunyue.


    "Pu, I really admire your cooking skills. I apologize to you and the night food for my previous actions."


    He looked at the direction of night food with regret: "even you are so strong, I can''t imagine how powerful your boss Yehong is.


    After returning to LanChi this time, I must devote myself to practice and strive to be qualified to see Mr. shangyehong next time I come to Yanguo! "


    Aridean previously thought that night Hong was intended to humiliate him, just sent Pu Yun Yue.


    However, after tasting the strange taste of Tangyuan, Ali Dean realized that he could not get into other people''s eyes because of his meager level?


    Aridean had previously successfully played several restaurants in Kyoto, but he thought that he would be able to dominate the culinary industry in Japan.


    But this arrogant idea, is in front of the night food is crushed completely.


    How terrible are the other chefs in the shop when they beat themselves by sending a little Lori out at random?


    Night food in the strongest Night Hong and what kind of evil?!


    Ali De''an did not dare to continue to think deeply, for fear that he would be beaten and would not dare to step into the kitchen again.

 Chapter 889

    Fan MingEn over there was very happy when he saw Ali De''an and Pu Yunyue, and his lungs were about to explode.


    "Ali Dean, I order you to continue to challenge!"


    "Didn''t you just lose a dumpling? Take out your other housekeeping skills. Aren''t you the God of desserts? Waste


    Fan MingEn, who was in a state of anger and attack, was no longer willing to speak.


    Ali De''an''s eyes showed fierce light, and his tall body came directly to fan MingEn. He carried fan MingEn into the air like a chicken.


    "Fan! You know, I was invited by you and Ling, not your subordinates. Pay attention to your tone!


    Besides, I think I can''t make the magic dumplings like Pu, and I''ve given up!


    As for the name of the God of desserts, if she wants, I can apply to the royal family of orchid to transfer it to her


    Pu Yunyue immediately shook his hand.


    After Ali De''an smiles at PU Yunyue, he turns to fan MingEn fiercely again: "so I warn you not to order me again. Do you hear me?"


    Fan MingEn was carried in the air, his feet were struggling. After hearing Ali Dean''s warning, his eyes were full of panic. He nodded his head and said, "I understand. Let me down first."


    "Hum! Go away! Disgusting rubbish


    Ali De''an threw fan MingEn far away, just like throwing rubbish.


    Fortunately, a loyal staff from the top of the cloud rushed to catch him, otherwise fan MingEn would have to fall apart.


    However, it was the people who had the intention to capture the important information in Ali De''an''s words.


    "Did you hear that fan MingEn invited aridean to challenge the night food?"


    "In other words, this hateful fan MingEn helped outsiders deal with our own people?"


    "Night food was almost ruined by him!"


    "Shame! Scum! Traitor School novel www.xuefu168.com


    In the sound of more and more loud verbal criticism, the five judges also showed disdain towards fan MingEn.


    He who betrays national honor will be despised everywhere.


    "No, it''s not what you think!"


    Fan MingEn was pale and tried to explain, but he was drowned in waves.


    "Bang!"


    Some people couldn''t help but get angry. They picked up Pu Yunyue on the table and smashed the rest of the dough towards fan MingEn.


    Other people were inspired by this man and threw everything they had.


    Pots and pans are flying all over the sky.


    Fan MingEn on the ground was hit black and blue.


    When an irascible elder brother threw a kitchen knife at fan MingEn, the employees at the top of the clouds finally decided to give up their boss and let them go.


    And fan MingEn is also with a face bruised, panic to escape from the original place.


    Then in a piece of Crusade, was scolded step by step before leaving the night food shop.


    Today, fan MingEn is completely ruined.


    From then on, he will become the "celebrity" of the food street - the most notorious person.


    The rest of the staff at the top of the cloud, seeing that the boss was so miserable that they were afraid of being implicated by him, also fled the scene in confusion.


    An employee with dark skin pulled the chef''s hat tightly to cover half of his face for fear of being found out.


    He is exactly the Xiao Zhang who betrayed from the night food to the top of the clouds!


    At this time, Xiao Zhang, listening to the tide of ridicule in his ears, felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    Strong regret turned into a beast in his heart, almost tearing his body apart.

 Chapter 890

    Xiao Zhang was born in a very ordinary rural family. His study was very ordinary since he was young. His family saw that he was not the material. He was sent to the New South cooking school, hoping that he could learn how to feed himself.


    After graduation, Xiaozhang drifted in Anming County for several years.


    During the period, he changed several restaurants. Because his qualifications were too ordinary, he forced Xiao Zhang to resign.


    When Xiao Zhang was in great despair, Ye Hong took a fancy to his simple character and asked him to work as a chef''s assistant at night food.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t think about it at that time. He just wanted to make a living.


    Until he arrived at night food, he saw the growth of night food step by step, and saw many big people around Yehong. Along with Xiao Zhang''s vision, he also went up with the tide.


    Because of his increasing salary, people in his hometown are looking up to him, and there are always people who flatter him.


    In a sound of praise, Xiao Zhang also gradually lost his original intention.


    Gradually, Xiao Zhang is no longer satisfied with his current status.


    Especially after arriving at the egret City, I was fascinated by the colorful life of egret city.


    His desire was growing, and his spending was extravagant.


    Until he went to the night tribe to spend money, he was finally caught by fan MingEn, who had been watching for a long time.


    After contact, fan MingEn offered one condition after another that Xiaozhang could not refuse.


    It includes the position of chef at the top of Yunxiao, the management position of Yunxiao group, the local real estate in Bailu City, and the Fu Li treatment far more than night food...


    therefore, Xiao Zhang is getting closer and closer to fan MingEn.


    The day before he finally settled down in the food street on the top of the clouds, Xiao Zhang resolutely betrayed his favor of the night food and chose to stand by fan MingEn!


    After that period of time, Xiaozhang once thought his good life had come, but it was the beginning of nightmare!


    Not enough days after the chef addiction, night Hong launched a thunderbolt offensive. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    Since then, in Xiao Zhang''s impression, fan MingEn has never won Yehong.


    The top catering group in Bailu city was forced to close several times by a small seaside shop.


    And tonight, Xiao Zhang once again saw the horror of Yehong.


    Pu Yunyue, who had been abandoned by the top of the clouds, was able to defeat the God of desserts in Lanxi after eating at night.


    Whether this is Pu Yunyue''s ability or Yehong''s ability behind her, Xiao Zhang, who once stayed overnight for food, knows better than anyone else.


    Because of this, Xiao Zhang is more and more afraid of Yehong.


    He worried that after Ye Hong defeated fan MingEn, he came to find him as a traitor to settle the general account!


    Xiao Zhang ran away with the staff at the top of the cloud, and looked at the employees in the night food with envious eyes.


    If he had not betrayed, he would have been one of them at the moment, not driven like a dog.


    He knew that tonight was fan MingEn''s last fight, and also a battle against the back of the water at the top of the clouds.


    If this war is left, the top of the cloud will rise again on the night food.


    But if he is defeated...


    when Xiao Zhang looks at the limp ahead, everyone shouts to beat fan MingEn, and his face is bitter.


    In a trance, Xiao Zhang seems to have returned to the village.


    He saw his parents lament incessantly with hatred, saw those who had flattered him to leave him again, and saw the end of the marriage that was about to be negotiated...


    his heart was filled with despair and regret. The figure who had been following the army gradually slowed down and walked in a certain direction unconsciously.


    It''s the East China Sea in the night.


    The tide is surging, like a big mouth swallowing evil.

 Chapter 891

    This night, not only the most regretful Xiao Zhang was swallowed up.


    Fan MingEn, who escaped from the beach, drove back home in a hurry.


    After a storm, he packed all the valuable things in the family into the trunk.


    Then drive to the headquarters of Yunxiao group in TengXiang District, where the Yunxiao building is located.


    In Yunxiao mansion, fan MingEn stops for a moment somewhere downstairs, his face bitter.


    At the beginning, it was in this position that his father was forced by the directors to jump from the rooftop in despair and died here.


    Now, fan MingEn has come to a similar situation.


    He knew that after today, the reputation of Yunxiao group had been completely damaged by him, and the directors could not continue to support him.


    Yunxiao group is about to collapse.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet! "


    Fan MingEn bit his teeth and rushed straight to the cloud tower with the key.


    At this point, there is no one working in the building. With the authority of the chairman, fan MingEn easily opened the defense system of the building and took the elevator to his office.


    He rummaged through his suitcases and crammed stacks of important information into his suitcase.


    These materials are the intellectual property rights and patented technologies of Yunxiao group in recent years, and also the painstaking efforts and crystallization of the whole Yunxiao group.


    "As long as we have these things, fan MingEn still has a chance to rise!"


    Fan MingEn showed a crazy smile: "I don''t believe that no one will not be interested in these treasures!


    With them, to avoid the storm, it will be a cloud group!


    Ha ha ha


    After laughing, fan MingEn picked up his mobile phone and looked at a name in the address book, struggling for a long time.


    After a long time, or silent sigh, and put down the mobile phone.


    "If a man makes a decision, he will be broken!


    Yuxuan, you can ask for more happiness... "Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    ...


    night food.


    After that unique competition, needless to say, the business of night food is booming again.


    A large number of diners, crazy rush into the night food, in order to seek a bowl of strange taste dumplings.


    The night cooks were flustered.


    They were just looking at the game nervously before. Where would anyone prepare the dumplings.


    But when they returned to the kitchen, they found a bowl of dumplings already on the table.


    Ye Hong was holding a spoon with a long handle and looked at them with a smile: "what are you doing? Help


    The store manager had expected the result of the competition!


    The cooks were once again shocked by Yehong''s prophecy. They did not dare to neglect them. Under the guidance of Yehong, they joined the team of cooking dumplings one after another.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, night Hong received two phone calls, then left the kitchen.


    He avoided the crowd and drove to TengXiang district.


    On the way, Yehong opened the mobile phone video and connected to elder brother Li who was still in the 185 hospital.


    "Why? Night elder brother, this big festival''s did not forget to greet your elder brother me, has the heart


    Brother Li leaned against the head of the hospital bed, showing his big white teeth.


    All of a sudden, big faces all crowded into the camera picture, competing to say hello to Yehong.


    "Brother ye, when are you free? Everyone wants to invite you to dinner!"


    "If you don''t like to eat, we can take you to... Hey, hey, you know that!"


    Night Hong Fu forehead, helplessly shook his head.


    It seems that elder brother Li is not alone in the Lantern Festival. He is accompanied by such a group of brothers.


    "Brother Li, don''t turn off the video, let you see a good thing."


    Night Hong continues to drive the car, the corners of his mouth hook up a mysterious arc.

 Chapter 892

    Evening, 10:00.


    Fan MingEn was about to leave the office when he found that the lights of flashlights were shining outside the office.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Fan MingEn, you are suspected of malicious commercial competition crime, illegal misappropriation of funds, etc., please follow us back to the Security Bureau to cooperate with the investigation."


    A loud and powerful female voice sounded from the door.


    Fan MingEn was blinded by the glare of a flashlight and had to look through his fingers to the door.


    I saw just now is a beautiful face, temperament cold female security officer.


    Behind her, a security officer in uniform was holding a flashlight, and her face was seriously surrounding the whole office.


    Fan MingEn was flustered. He didn''t expect that an would come to the door so soon.


    Anxious and frightened, he suddenly saw the sign on the female security officer''s clothes and said in a hurry: "you are the security personnel of Yangji district. How did you cross the border to TengXiang district without permission?


    I want to see the arrest warrant signed by your boss! "


    Unexpectedly, the security woman gave a cold smile and clapped her hands outside.


    A moment later, a woman with long hair in disorder was escorted by the security officers to fan MingEn.


    "MingEn..."


    the woman couldn''t help crying when she saw fan MingEn.


    Fan MingEn''s face changed greatly, but he was still fierce and growled: "who is this? I don''t know her. Take her away


    The woman''s face was desperate and she was crying even more.


    But the beautiful female security guard was as pale as frost, and said with dignity: "fan MingEn, when are you going to escape?"


    She pointed to the arrested woman and yelled: "who is she? Do you really don''t know?"?!


    You and she killed Jiang Zhong together, so soon forget it? " Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Hearing the word Jiang Zhong, fan MingEn''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the whole person was almost unsteady,


    "I''m song Qianqian, chief supervisor of the Security Bureau of Yangji district. I forgot to say that you were also suspected of the death of Jiang Zhong, the second young member of the Jiang family in Yangji District, so I led the team to arrest you today!"


    This female security officer is of course song Qianqian, and the arrested woman, if anyone in the Jiang family is here at the moment, will surely recognize their second youngest grandmother, Xiao Xuanxuan, who has been missing for a long time!


    She shows the arrest warrant in front of fan MingEn. In his despairing eyes, fan MingEn is handcuffed and escorted out with Xiao Xuanxuan.


    Before the escort team was about to step into the elevator, fan MingEn looked aside in horror and found a figure standing quietly in the corridor.


    He was holding up his cell phone and aiming at himself.


    "Yehong!"


    Fan MingEn clenched his teeth and let out a roar.


    He stood in front of him coldly, of course, was Yehong who had just arrived.


    Fan MingEn thought that he was found by song Qianqian, but the moment Hong appeared here that night, he began to suspect other things.


    What does this matter have to do with Yehong?!


    Is it night Hong who guides song Qianqian to arrest himself?


    No way!


    Fan MingEn roared wildly in his heart, but in fact he was cold.


    If all conjectures are true, what is Yehong''s magical power?


    When fan MingEn is suspicious, Yehong is happy to broadcast the live situation to brother Li at the other end of the mobile phone.


    When he saw fan MingEn wearing an "iron Bracelet", all the people in the opposite group were silent.


    Then, the roar of cheering, almost Night Hong''s mobile phone to blow up.


    Elder brother Li nodded with emotion on his face, and there were tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 893

    Elder brother Li didn''t expect that ye Hongzhen killed fan MingEn.


    Fan MingEn, the name that used to oppress them, is now a prisoner.


    The big brother group member who saw this scene with his own eyes immediately gave a vicious breath.


    Elder brother Li''s hope is more and more bright in his heart. He begins to look forward to the day when Yehong smashes Lingyan''s mountain!


    "Thank you, night boy."


    From the bottom of my heart, big brother Li said in secret.


    As long as there is still one breath, we must protect the safety of night brother!


    Because only he has the ability to avenge Laozi!


    Night Hong waved his hand, said a few words and then shut down the camera.


    To be honest, fan MingEn was arrested directly today, but he was also a bit surprised.


    Previously, he gave the secretary a small task to explore all the information of fan MingEn.


    I didn''t expect that after taking the money, she just looked at fan MingEn without eating or drinking.


    As a result, Yunxiao group''s intelligence was not collected, but was unexpectedly discovered by the Secretary of a major news!


    Fan MingEn is in a golden house!


    Si Xiaoxiao found that fan MingEn often went to a village in the city of Antong district.


    At first, she thought fan MingEn was going to work, until she secretly saw fan MingEn and a woman secretly meeting in an old house.


    She took a picture of the woman and sent it to Yehong.


    But that night Hong saw that picture, is also silly eye.


    How can he not recognize that the woman is Xiao Xuanxuan who has been missing for a long time?


    After contacting Jiang Zhong''s inexplicable cause of death, where does Yehong think that this is a homicide case after being exposed? Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    Night Hong did not act privately, but provided information to song Qianqian.


    Of course, song Qianqian was surprised and pleased. After all, she had a headache for a long time in this case.


    Not only did the Jiang family put pressure on him, but he urged song Qianqian to solve the case as soon as possible because of Jiang''s ancient Chan relationship.


    Now, after a long time of investigation, there is a breakthrough. Song Qianqian would like to have a big kiss with Yehong!


    Because fan MingEn is located in Huangming District, song Qianqian applied for an arrest warrant from his superiors in order to make an inter regional arrest.


    Yehong knew that song Qianqian would act tonight, so he didn''t pay attention to fan MingEn''s provocation.


    Because Yehong knows that no matter whether fan MingEn''s trick is not successful tonight, he has been completely finished.


    On the other side, fan MingEn thought more and more hated!


    Fan MingEn found that since the word Yehong appeared in his life, he did not have a day of good luck.


    Now, it''s all gone.


    At the thought that Yehong will move to a higher position in the future, and he can only listen to the myths and legends of the dead enemy in prison, he is not willing to!


    "Yehong! God, why did you have to be born against me


    Fan MingEn stops at the same place and growls at night.


    Night Hong micro Leng, did not expect fan MingEn reaction will be so big.


    But the experienced song Qianqian is a facial expression to change, as if to see some clues, suddenly yelled: "stop him!"


    But it''s late.


    Fan MingEn did not know where the strength came from. He directly smashed two safety guards beside him and rushed to the window.


    "Yehong! You and I will fight again in the future


    With strong hatred and reluctance, fan MingEn smashed the window and jumped out of the window on the 33rd floor in the scream of Xiao Xuanxuan and the cry of surprise.

 Chapter 894

    Fan MingEn is dead.


    He died in the same position where his father had jumped to death.


    Fate is sometimes a cruel reincarnation, and no one knows whether his journey will end at a certain point in time or space with others.


    Ye Hong looks at the place where fan MingEn jumped off the building in silence. Instead of being proud, he is disappointed and confused.


    Ask yourself, if he has no system, can he really defeat fan MingEn?


    Before fan MingEn died, he was dissatisfied with God for bringing him Yehong, but Yehong also wanted to know why God gave him this system.


    In the dark, is there something God needs him to help complete?


    Wan''an province thousands of miles away, Night Clock Lu is also sitting on the train to northeast Youzhou province.


    Through the window, he looked into the night sky with complexity in his eyes.


    ...


    the next day, all members of the Jiang family knew the news.


    Jiang guchen spent a whole morning alone in the gas house. He seemed to be a few years old when he came out.


    Then, egret city changed again.


    On this day, Yunxiao group found that a strong hand reached out to the group.


    Just as they were selecting a new chairman, that hand almost uprooted the whole Yunxiao group.


    A large number of provincial and city hall people entered Yunxiao group to investigate their operation.


    The old account books have been turned over.


    The safety personnel bureaus of the five major urban areas all went out to interrogate all the leaders and employees of Yunxiao group from top to bottom. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    The black history of the whole Yunxiao group has been excavated for nearly 20 years.


    As a result, no one can escape from the net.


    The Yunxiao group suffered the second big disaster, and then it fell apart.


    The night owl group, which had just swallowed up Jingxi company before, suddenly struck a hard blow and announced the acquisition of Yunxiao group while everyone was still waiting.


    Biffa, the head of night owl group, announced that the company will carry out online ordering platform services based on the good e-commerce platform of night owl group and the original catering resources of Yunxiao group.


    This online ordering platform is temporarily named "night food".


    The action of the night owl group is just a small spray, which has not attracted much attention.


    Most of the eyes focused on the big hand that directly destroyed the cloud cloud group.


    Numerous business enterprises trembled, and people were in danger. They guessed secretly which big man Yunxiao group had provoked.


    Only some upper class people know that Jiang guchen is the leader of the Jiang family.


    Because fan MingEn, chairman of the board, is dead, Jiang guchen''s outrage has to be burned to Yunxiao group.


    At this moment, the details of the ancient family broke out completely.


    Jiang guchan launched his own deep network power to crush Yunxiao group into powder state.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Zheng, the eldest and youngest of the Jiang family, went straight into the city hall and left a word in front of Lingyan, the city''s commander.


    "Ye Hong is very kind to our Jiang family. Please think twice."


    In a simple word, after the thunder action against Yunxiao group, it appears to be full of warning.


    Lingyan, the leader of the city, did not dare to say more than half a word. He could only watch Jiang Zheng leave with a black face.


    Not long after Jiang Zheng left, the office roared and a printer was scrapped.

 Chapter 895

    After Jiang Zheng left the city hall, a figure also came to the top of the white tower of the provincial hall next door.


    Gao yunya, the Secretary of Lingyan, the city commander, is standing behind Mo Tianlin respectfully at the moment, reporting everything that happened in the city hall to Mo Tianlin.


    "I see." Mo Tianlin head also does not lift, light way: "later this kind of small matter need not specially come to say with me, don''t forget your identity."


    Gao yunya''s face was stiff and left Mo Tianlin''s office with a lot of cold sweat.


    After he left, Mo Tianlin sighed softly and stood by the window with his hands on his back.


    He looked down at the whole city of egrets, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "three ancient families? Ridiculous!


    Such things as ancient families are not the things of this era! "


    "I thought you were so smart, but I didn''t expect that the way to show off my muscles to me was still so naive."


    "But... It''s better than Ji Yueling and Yao Kuang


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Tianlin dials the outside line on the table: "Ning Yun, help me ask Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family, to have a meal."


    ...


    the collapse of Yunxiao group has not only frightened some commercial enterprises.


    In the Ji family, far away in Canghai District, there is also a man who wants to crack his liver and gall at the moment.


    At this time, the master of the Ji family, Yao Xianghe, hid in a top secret basement of the Ji family.


    Only the successive owners and heirs of the Ji family can enter here.


    In the dark secret room, Yao Xianghe did not even dare to turn on the light, and the whole person shrank in the corner shivering.


    Fan MingEn''s death and the downfall of Yunxiao clique really scared her seven souls and lost six souls.


    Only she knows how much she has done in collusion with fan MingEn in private.


    Now Yao Xianghe only hopes to avoid the storm and not be found.


    Br >


    , the ghost''s footsteps suddenly rang out. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    Yao Xianghe, who was nervous and highly nervous, immediately exclaimed, "who is it?"!? Shuo''er? "


    The way she came in, she only told her two sons.


    The eldest son Ji chuanshuo and the younger son Ji baxiao.


    A mobile phone light suddenly lights up in the secret room, illuminating Ji chuanshuo''s face.


    This did not know how many women''s face, but now it is expressionless, with the dark environment, appears cold and quiet.


    Yao Xianghe breathed a sigh of relief, but then he changed his face and said, "turn off your mobile phone, I don''t want to see the light!"


    Ji chuanshuo lightly touched the mobile phone, and the dark room was restored.


    "Shuo''er, what are you doing here..."


    Just half way through, Yao Xianghe suddenly uttered a dull hum and said in a painful voice: "shuo''er, you..."


    the light rises again, illuminating Ji chuanshuo''s gloomy face, and...


    a short blade that is deeply embedded in Yao Xianghe''s chest.


    On the short blade, there is continuous blood flowing along.


    Yao Xianghe grabs the short blade and looks at Ji chuanshuo in disbelief.


    "Why and why?"


    Ji chuanshuo''s cold face suddenly blooms with a smile that makes people feel cold.


    "Because ah... Mother, you are unfaithful to your father under Jiuquan."


    Ji chuanshuo''s smile on his face slowly turned into hatred, and said in a hoarse voice, "fan MingEn is dead. Are you very sad?"


    "Just because... Because of this, you hate me so much?"


    Yao Xianghe looked terrible and coughed up blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "More than that, of course." Ji chuanshuo''s eyes are full of light, just like the devil born in the dark night.

 Chapter 896

    Xianghe''s face became more and more pale with the blood in his eyes.


    Ji chuanshuo''s face is indifferent, completely unlike a person who stabbed a knife into his mother''s body.


    "Twenty five years ago, you married into Ji''s family, and I was born soon.


    All the Ji family are celebrating the birth of my Ji family, and my father and grandfather have high hopes for me


    "But!" Ji Yueling''s eyes flashed a strange, "except you, no Ji family knows that I am not the flesh and blood of you and father!


    My biological father, there is someone else


    Yao Xianghe''s face was white and frightening. His lips kept shaking and he said weakly, "how do you know...


    " Mr. Dongfang told me. "


    "East..." a figure appeared in Yao Xianghe''s head.


    It was a person with no sense of existence, wearing a pair of ordinary glasses and an ordinary face.


    However, such a person has won the deep trust of Ji Yueling Ling and has been a private doctor of Ji Yueling for more than ten years.


    Mr. Dongfang, surnamed Dongfang, is Mr.


    A medical geek.


    But how can such a person know his secret for many years?


    Yao Xianghe''s death is hard to understand.


    And she''s really going to die now. It''s her own son who killed her.


    "You... Fool, even if you are not the seed of Ji family, but am I not your mother?"


    "Of course." Ji chuanshuo closed his eyes, looking slightly painful.


    "I have many chances to kill you and fan MingEn with one shot, but in the end, I feel soft because you are my mother."


    "But..." Ji chuanshuo''s face was full of malice, "even if you are my mother, I will kill you.


    Because only in this way, no one can know my true identity, and I can inherit the position of Ji chuanshuo''s head with justice! " I love soudu www.520soduxs.com


    Looking at Ji chuanshuo, Yao Xianghe is full of sorrow.


    Maybe she didn''t understand why she gave birth to Ji chuanshuo.


    No, he''s not a monster. He''s a monster!


    With a heart full of unwilling and hate, Yao Xianghe slowly closed his eyes, hands unable to drop.


    Ji chuanshuo stood up and looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    there was a sound of foot steps again. Ji chuanshuo used his mobile phone to light up the shadow.


    A middle-aged man with glasses appeared at the entrance of the chamber.


    "I came to take the body as promised."


    The man light way, helped up the body of Yao Xianghe.


    Jichuanshuo mouth slightly draw, looking at the back of this man, the knife in the hand slightly trembles a few times.


    "Mr. Dongfang, isn''t that your real name?"


    The man did not look back and dragged Yao Xianghe''s body out.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ji chuanshuo took the knife back again and snorted coldly: "are you not afraid that I will kill you together?"


    The man, known as Mr. Orient, had a deep, cold voice, like a flute from the underworld: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already died once."


    Ji chuanshuo was cold and did not dare to say a word more. He let Mr. Dongfang leave.


    A moment later, just as Ji chuanshuo was about to leave the chamber of secrets, he heard a heavy footstep coming from the chamber.


    "Who is it?"


    Ji chuanshuo suddenly lit up the opposite side with a mobile phone, only to find a familiar face.

 Chapter 897

    "Mom will never scold me again. It''s great, it''s great, ha ha ha...


    a silly voice came from his mouth.


    Although he has a body in his twenties, he has a dull appearance. It seems that even three-year-old children are more mature than him.


    "It''s Ba Xiao." Ji chuanshuo suddenly relaxed, "go, brother, take you to eat delicious."


    "Good, good!"


    Ji baxiao happily clapped his hands and left behind Ji chuanshuo.


    When they are about to leave the chamber of secrets, Ji baxiao smilingly looks back into the room.


    Silly smile, with sadness.


    ...


    a news that caused a sensation in the upper level of egret city suddenly came out from Ji''s family.


    Yao Xianghe, the current head of the Ji family, is missing. Ji chuanshuo, the eldest and youngest of the Ji family, announces his successor.


    And from now on, the Ji family closed the door and no longer received any foreign guests.


    At this point, after Yao''s family, Ji''s family also entered a closed state.


    Among the three ancient families, only the Jiang family is still in operation, and the ancient family in Bailu city is in name only.


    On the same day, the provincial hall announced the opening of Canghai District, which had been controlled by Ji''s family.


    For a while, there was a wave of tourism to Canghai District in the urban area.


    Night food, after Yunxiao group was acquired, all its restaurants at the top of the cloud were also accepted by night owl group for other uses.


    Without the strong opponent of the top of the cloud, night food ranks first in huangming district.


    The qualification is almost half of the qualification, and only needs to wait for the end of the one month promotion.


    Ye Hong, who has been at leisure for a while, intends to follow the current and take yezhinuo to the Canghai district. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    It was the same day, thousands of miles away, the capital of the burning state, the holy city of Kyoto.


    It is a huge city 50 times more than egret City, with rows of high-rise buildings connecting into a ring, like a steel dragon circling on the plain.


    From a high altitude view, we can see that the layout of the nine major urban areas of Kyoto seems to contain the alignment track of ziweidi star in the sky of northern sky.


    Within the Millennium holy capital, every brick and tile is the bearer of the ancient history of Yan state, emitting an invisible grandeur and vicissitudes.


    Nine urban areas near the southern suburbs of Yuhuan District, Sujia.


    On the wide golf course, a teenager is sweating.


    "Bang!"


    With a swing, it''s not the rubber ball that the teenager hits, but a brand-new Apple phone.


    "Damn the broken cell phone, and I did not eat chicken!"


    With a curse, the mobile phone quickly flew into the sky, one hit the sky is running an unmanned aerial camera.


    With a bang, the two collided fiercely in the air and fell down from the sky, turning into two wisps of smoke on the grass.


    A servant with a bucket rushed to put out the fire.


    And a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure and strange clothes is walking towards the youth.


    She was dressed in a red and black skirt, the style of the skirt is a little flaming ancient style, but also has a trace of Cherry Blossom country clothing flavor.


    On the slender wasp waist, hung a half open iron fan.


    The front end of the iron fan was deliberately transformed into sharp blade. With each step of the woman, it seemed to make a sound, sharp and strange.


    The woman came to me, carrying a handkerchief from nowhere and gently wiping away the sweat for the boy. She said in a flattering voice, "young master, calm down."


    Voice soft waxy, seems to take away some temptation.


    The young man glanced at the enchanting woman and said irritably, "Leng Luocha, don''t use your way to me. In my Susheng''s eyes, there is only money but no woman."


    Leng Luocha''s face was stiff with a smile. He stamped his feet and threw away his handkerchief without interest.

 Chapter 898

    On the other side, a servant handed Su Sheng a brand-new mobile phone.


    After taking over the mobile phone, Su Sheng asked casually, "what''s the news from the south?"


    Cold Luocha seems to be still making a fuss, Jiao hum way: "the south is so big, where do you want the news?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. At present, only Jiangnan province is worth my concern among the 16 southern provinces of the whole country."


    Leng Luocha turned his eyes uninteresting, but he still reported: "there is a good news and a bad news, which young master should listen to first?"


    "Bad."


    "Fan MingEn is dead, Yao Xianghe is dead, Ji''s family is isolated, and Mo Tianlin is invincible."


    Su Sheng looks slightly stiff, as if digesting these important news.


    "Fan MingEn is such a waste that he can''t earn money or even save his life."


    Su Sheng waved his hand: "from now on, don''t investigate Mo Tianlin. We can''t provoke him.


    Let this cruel man toss about in Jiangnan Province, and some people will be unable to help.


    By the way, the good news. "


    Cold Luo Cha exhibition Yan a smile, God mysterious way: "I recently inquired about a person, snow Phoenix Group of Qin Hongshuang, do you know?"


    "Snow Phoenix Group?" Su Sheng was shocked and said, "is that the one who sells clothes?"


    Cold Luo Cha nods, the corner of the mouth tiny hook: "their beautiful president Qin Hongshuang, have heard this name?"


    Su Sheng shook his head and looked indifferent: "forget what I said just now. I''m not interested in women."


    Cold Luo Cha''s face twitched slightly and rolled his eyes repeatedly.


    She took out her mobile phone and found a photo to show to Su Sheng.


    Her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her eyes are smiling. What a charming beauty she is, but she is a picture of Qin Hongshuang.


    "Do you know that this woman is actually the second shareholder of Yeshi? West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    At the beginning, the night food in egret city was managed by this woman. However, because of some problems in Kyoto, it was handed over to Yehong. "


    Hearing Leng Luocha''s words, Su Sheng''s face was shocked: "then she and Yehong..."


    Leng Luosha''s Lavender lip slightly upturned, frowning and winking: "is it still necessary to guess?"


    Su Sheng was lost in thought.


    "Cold Luocha." Shaoqing, Su Sheng said without expression: "go, send this picture to Liu Shao to see."


    "Liu Shao?" Leng Luocha exclaimed: "is it... He?"


    Su Sheng nods silently.


    After thinking for a moment, Leng Luocha''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I understand, young master, this is a plan to kill people with a knife!


    With his urine, I can''t help seeing such beautiful women as Qin Hongshuang!


    I''ll do it now


    With that, he turned his back and left the golf course.


    Su Sheng looks to the south in silence. His eyes reveal that he is not at his age.


    ...


    Bailu City, Canghai district.


    Bailu city is a city built on the island. Yangji District, Huangming District, TengXiang district and Antong district are all in the island.


    Only the Canghai area is on the islands outside the island.


    Due to the blockade of Canghai district by Jijia, Canghai district has not been effectively developed, which leads to little convenient roads and facilities in Canghai district.


    On the contrary, the original environment in Canghai district has been well preserved.


    The green primeval forest, many unknown flowers and plants, as well as several kinds of wild animals that have been heard to have been extinct, also occasionally run past tourists.


    Even the air here is much better than that on the island.

 Chapter 899

    Canghai district is open to the public free of charge.


    Therefore, on the first day of the opening, a large number of tourists flooded in.


    Ye Hong and ye zhinuo, Yexi, Murong tingmeng, Zhu Ziqi, Xue Jianing, Pu Yunyue, song Qianqian, Jiang Yu, Li miaochen, Si Xiaoxiao, Nalan Xue, Chu Jiaotong and other warblers, Yingyan Yan, and so on, roam in a pleasant flower forest.


    Almost all the women Yehong knew in Bailu city had arrived...


    among the team, only Yehong was a man.


    These women have their own merits, but they are all beautiful women of all sizes.


    And so many beautiful women around Night Hong, immediately triggered a large number of male compatriots envious eyes.


    Ye Hong felt the sight of almost killing people. Looking at the women who were playing, he felt headache.


    Originally, he just invited yezhinuo and Yexi, but yezhinuo, a girl who didn''t know where to get several female contact information, directly called song Qianqian, Nalan Xue and Jiang Yu together.


    Of course, she also called on her good relationship with the Secretary of small and small nurse Li Miaocheng.


    Then Murong listen to dream do not know from where to get the news, originally at work, she just squeezed into the team.


    In the shop Zhu Ziqi and Pu Yunyue, are also Murong listen to the dream with out to relax.


    Xue Jianing''s task now is to protect Murong and listen to the dream. Of course, she also comes along.


    As for Nalan Snow''s apprentice, Chu Jiaotong, is also brought out by Nalan snow to see the world.


    So, night Hong thoroughly headache.


    Although these women seem to be in a friendly conversation, Yehong can always feel the invisible lightning passing between their eyes.


    It is the sight of the road with resentment that keeps sweeping towards night Hong, which makes him feel cold inside.


    Ye Hong looks at a face of innocent night weaving Nuo, the corners of his mouth twitch constantly. He would like to throw the little bastard who started the crime into the pot and cook it! Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    "Ding! Super Shura field, seduction skill + 10! "


    Night Hong feels more and more strange atmosphere, in the heart wails a way: come individual rescue me!


    The pleasant mobile phone ring sounds just right.


    Ye Hong looks at the three big characters of Qin Hongshuang on her mobile phone. She shakes her hand and almost throws her mobile phone out.


    My aunt, no, you''re going to join us, right?


    But at the same time, night Hong heart also inexplicably rise light warm.


    Since that night, the atmosphere between Yehong and Qin Hongshuang has always been somewhat strange.


    Although none of them went to pierce that layer of paper, but the relationship between them was strangely sweet like a couple.


    Since Qin Hongshuang went to Kyoto, Yehong and she occasionally talk on the phone and care about each other''s situation.


    Yehong heard not long ago that the affairs of the xuefenghuang group seemed to have been settled. After the new year, Qin Hongshuang will return to Jiangnan province.


    Think of here, night Hong heart a hot, difficult can not see this creature again?


    Answer the phone, Qin Hongshuang is familiar with the voice.


    "I heard that a lot of things have happened in the South recently. Are you OK with night food?"


    But night Hong is keen to hear the tired feeling in the voice.


    He frowned and said, "I''m all right here. On the contrary, it''s you. How are things going with snow Phoenix?"


    "Well... It''s good..."


    Qin Hongshuang seems unwilling to talk about it, so he just talks about him casually.


    Although night Hong is also smiling and chatting with her, but the chill in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 900

    Another chat for a while, hang up the phone, night Hong''s face has completely no smile, only a cold.


    The women who are enjoying the flowers are still laughing, but they cast their concern to Ye Hong from time to time, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just hung up Qin Hongshuang phone, night Hong and dial another number.


    "Xiaoye, do you want to ask Anderson about the goods?"


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, the opposite will come to Wei Qianling familiar with the hearty laughter.


    "Do you know how unyielding the goods are? The Duke of yatangtang of dongban, his father came to the temple to raise people in person. In front of him, he made several unequal treaties. Then we agreed to release him.


    At that time, his face was so bad that he made a group of us happy


    Wei Qianling chattered for a long time, which only found that ye Hong didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he found that the situation was not right. He was embarrassed and said, "brother, what''s wrong with this?"


    Night Hong cold words, in the ears of Wei Qianling exploded!


    "Qianling! How many thankless jobs have I done for your Yan group? That''s what you did to me?!


    I am a temple counselor, my woman was wronged in Kyoto and dare not tell me!


    What''s the use of this bullshit consultant? "


    Ye Hong''s cold and resolute words made Wei Qianling''s voice tremble: "night brother, you''re so mindless, how can I not understand it?


    You have so many women. Who are you talking about? "


    Ye Hong took a deep breath and said coldly, "if Qin Hongshuang has any problems, all the cooperation between me and the inflammation group and the prevention group will come to an end."


    Said, is also angrily hung up the phone.


    At this time night Hong, the heart is filled with anger.


    With his keen intuition, how could he not hear Qin Hongshuang''s words of suffering? I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    In this case, she must have been greatly aggrieved in Kyoto, otherwise this strong woman would not have such a weak performance.


    He just called, not only to vent his anger, but also to warn those behind Wei Qianling.


    If you don''t take good care of my people, I''ll give up!


    Let''s see who can provide you with the latest firewall technology!


    Sure enough, Wei Qianling, who was far away from the temple inflammation group two in Kyoto, was completely flustered.


    It is precisely because of the firewall technology provided by Yehong that it has the leading position in the world.


    Even Li Jian country, which used to excel in computer technology, now has to learn from Yan, not to mention other small countries.


    And all this, thanks to Ye Hong.


    Therefore, if Yehong fails, once the firewall technology cannot be updated, it will not only directly shake the status of Yan country in the world.


    At that time, their inflammatory group and defense group will also be cut a lot of resources by the temple.


    "If I know which bastard has offended him, I''ll have to skin him!"


    Wei Qianling slapped the table angrily and roared at the outside line: "all the agents in the two places are specially assembled for Laozi!"


    The whole inflammation group two, because of Wei Qianling''s words, immediately highly tense operation.


    A dense intelligence network spread from Shengyang District in the center of Kyoto to nine urban areas.


    One piece of intelligence, constantly gathered on Wei Qianling''s desk.


    In less than three minutes, Wei Qianling got the information he wanted.


    "Qin Hongshuang, 23, from zheshui Province, President of xuefenghuang group..."


    when Wei Qianling looked at the information collected, her pupil suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 901

    On the other hand, the women seem to be in a bad mood when they see Yehong, and they are no longer covering up. They are all around Yehong openly, expressing their concerns one after another.


    This picture, once again stimulated the passing male compatriots.


    Especially those single men, see Ye Hong around so many beautiful women at the same time care about him, jealously almost cerebral congestion.


    If it''s normal, Yehong will enjoy the happiness surrounded by all the women.


    But now he was in a bad mood. He waved his hand with a smile and said in silence, "nothing. You can continue to enjoy the flowers."


    And his performance can only make people more worried.


    A moment later, Wei Qianling called again.


    "That... Night brother, I advise you to take Qin Hongshuang from Kyoto.


    We can protect her from Kyoto


    Wei Qianling''s first sentence made Yehong frown deeply.


    "What is personal security? Are you going to let her give up the snow Phoenix Group? "


    Night Hong naturally understood that the snow Phoenix foundation industry, poured Qin Hongshuang how much effort.


    But now even Wei Qianling couldn''t protect the snow Phoenix Group. What happened there in Kyoto?!


    "Well, I can only blame my sister-in-law''s bad luck for provoking a headache...


    " who is that guy? " Wei Qianling didn''t finish his words and was violently interrupted by night Hong.


    "Don''t ask me, brother. I can only say that I dare not provoke him."


    You can clearly hear the bitter smile of Wei Qianling on the other end of the phone: "brother, listen to my brother''s advice.


    As the saying goes, "keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning..."


    "Lao Wei."


    "Well?" Wei Qianling heard night Hong suddenly become firm tone, I do not know why the heart suddenly jumped.


    On this side, Yehong looks up to the north. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the long sky and reach far away Kyoto. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    His face sank like water, and said lightly, "I''m going to Kyoto."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Night Hong also did not say what, directly hung up the phone.


    Looking at the worried eyes of all the women in front of her, Ye Hong''s face is full of smile and her eyes are full of firmness.


    Whether it is Qin Hongshuang or these people in front of him, they are all treasures that he will protect to the death!


    Who dares to touch his scale, night Hong let him taste what is despair!


    He looked at the clear sky and the long forest of flowers, but he said: "the capital is magnificent for thousands of years, and zhonglingyuxiu is the best of Longyuan. Once you step all over LingXiao City, you can call the sun and moon to change the sky! "


    People are confused, do not know what night Hong''s words mean.


    Murong listened to the dream and Nalan snow, who were originally from Kyoto, looked at each other in horror and understood Yehong''s idea at once.


    But the more so, the more worried they were.


    Kyoto is not a simple place.


    On the other hand, the agents of the second division of the inflammation group are also looking forward to Wei Qianling, waiting for him to issue the next instructions.


    Wei Qianling sighed silently, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the devil has entered Beijing."


    ...


    the news that ye Hong was going to Beijing was soon known by those who had the intention.


    That night, Fu huaiyong, Qin Zhengyan and Mo Tianlin all called.


    Qin Zhengyan and Fu huaiyong did not say much. After all, they had expected this day for a long time. They just reminded Yehong to be more careful.


    As for Mo Tianlin, the boss of the provincial hall, is very intriguing.


    "Don''t have any worries, it''s better to poke a hole in the sky, hehe!"


    All in all, Yehong is about to enter Kyoto for the first time.


    Step into the city he knew nothing about.

 Chapter 902

    22 February.


    G4396 high-speed rail to Kyoto, 05 car 10a and 10C.


    On the two spacious first-class seats, there was a beautiful young man with sunglasses and a lady with a red mole in the middle of her eyebrows, who was quiet and elegant.


    Many people in the carriage looked at it curiously from time to time, which was not a combination of ordinary people.


    And when they saw that the woman actually bent down to help the teenager press the legs, suddenly the eyes were staring out.


    In the 10C seat near the corridor, the teenager took off his sunglasses and said to the woman, "Jianing, how many times have you said that? You don''t need to do this...


    " how can I do this? " The woman''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, "the master has something to do, and the disciple takes his work.


    As a disciple, it is proper to serve the master.


    What''s more, this time, the disciple went to Kyoto with a shameless face, which made Shifu worry a lot. This is a special apology


    This pair of men and women, it is on the high-speed rail to Kyoto Night Hong and Xue Jianing.


    Night Hong originally wanted to go alone, but Xue Jianing begged Ye Hong to take her.


    According to her, there was an enemy in Kyoto who robbed the remnant spectrum of Xue Style Taijiquan. She went to recover the remnant spectrum.


    Since learning Taijiquan with Yehong, Xue Jianing has made great progress.


    In addition, Yehong taught her martial arts and Xingyiquan together.


    Today''s Xue Jianing, a body of strength has been more than three times more than meet Night Hong forward, this has confidence to go to revenge.


    Such strength of Xue Jianing with the side, night Hong also need not worry about the need for their own distraction.


    Therefore, he acquiesced to Xue Jianing''s following. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    But it was also because Xue Jianing was afraid of heights that they took the high-speed rail instead of a more convenient plane.


    Because of the temporary intention to go to Kyoto, the high-speed rail business seats have been sold out for a long time. Yehong has to retreat and ask for a second-class ticket.


    It takes more than seven hours for the high-speed rail to get to Kyoto. In the long time, Yehong sleeplessly leans on the spacious chair seat to keep his eyes closed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Xue Jianing, he simply enjoyed the service of that pair of Yi.


    It has to be said that Xue Jianing, as an ancient warrior, is far from being able to control his strength.


    Light, close, slow and twist, each finger falls on Yehong''s legs just right, which makes Yehong almost go to sleep comfortably.


    Confused between, night Hong casually asked: "by the way, you have not said who your enemy is?"


    When Xue Jia finished, she could not feel her hands clearly.


    Night Hong slightly opened his eyes, just to see Xue Jianing looking out of the window in the eyes of the strong hate.


    "I only know that her name is lengluocha. She is an ancient warrior of tiemen in Central Plains province. There is no other information except that."


    Cold Luocha?


    What a strange name.


    Yehong sighs silently in his heart. With this information, it is not easy to find such a person in Kyoto, which has tens of millions of people.


    But night Hong also won''t hit Xue Jianing, just silently closed his eyes.


    After a moment, night Hong some don''t like his drowsy state, got up and decided to go to the bathroom to wash a face.


    But when he came out of the bathroom and went back to his seat, he found a white haired old man lying on his seat.


    The old man was lying on the seat of Yehong, contentedly shouting: "the first class seat is really comfortable."

 Chapter 903

    Night Hong Wei one face is astonished, this what circumstance???


    But by the old man''s side, Xue Jianing''s face was already ugly and said, "this old gentleman, this is not your seat. Please leave immediately."


    Unexpectedly, the old man opened his mouth and revealed his big yellow teeth. He said with a smile: "don''t be so angry, little girl. Your boyfriend hasn''t come back. I''ll sit for a while and I won''t die!"


    "Boyfriends, boyfriends?"


    Xue Jianing''s face was red, but her stomach was stuck in her throat. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Cough!"


    After the old man''s death, night Hong intentionally coughs twice.


    The meaning is obvious. I''m back. Get out of here.


    The old man seemed not to hear, but his whole body shrank back into the chair seat.


    Ye Hong frowned and stepped directly in front of the old man. He said without expression: "old man, this is my seat. Please stand up immediately."


    "Oh The old man seemed to have just reacted and said in surprise, "little brother, are you back?


    I saw that there was no one in this seat just now. I can''t help but sit down and have a rest. Don''t you mind? "


    Night Hong frowned.


    "Don''t look so fierce. I''ll sit down for a while and leave." The old man waved his hand lightly. Suddenly he turned his head to Xue Jianing and said, "the little girl is really beautiful. How old is she? What''s your job? "


    Xue Jianing turned her head and didn''t want to talk to the old man.


    The old man drew his body back into the chair, but slowly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, a uniform snore came from him.


    "You


    Xue Jianing was so angry that she wanted to give him a slap.


    And night Hong''s face is also covered with a cold.


    "This old gentleman, I''ll let you know for the last time that this is my seat.


    If you don''t get up again, I''ll call the police. " Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    In the face of night honglengli''s words, the old man not only didn''t have the slightest idea of getting up, but turned over comfortably and sounded a louder snore.


    Night Hong heart that gas!


    I don''t know how long, no one dares to be such a rascal in front of him.


    Just when Yehong was about to break out, a middle-aged man rushed into the carriage passage and asked anxiously, "do you see an old man about 60 or 70 years old?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, to the man to greet a.


    "This old gentleman should be your lost father?"


    The middle-aged man followed the sound and sighed with relief when he saw the old man on the seat of the chair.


    "It''s here. I''m relieved."


    He said with a smile to Yehong: "thank you for giving up your position to my father. Since he is asleep here, please take care of him.


    I''ll go back to sleep. "


    With a yawn, he went out of the car.


    Night Hong eyebrows and eyes slightly heavy, a grasp of the man''s collar.


    "What are you doing?"


    This man wants to break free, but night Hong''s hand is so strong that he has to be dragged back uncontrollably.


    "I warn you, don''t do anything to me, or I''ll call the police!"


    Hear that man''s words, night Hong Qi extremely counter smile.


    Do you want me to take care of him?


    I didn''t settle accounts with you, but you came to a villain to complain first?


    Yehong suddenly wants to knock on the window and throw the father and son directly out of the high-speed rail.


    Holding the man in one hand, he said in a cold voice, "you bought your father a ticket, didn''t you?


    In that case, please take him away immediately and take him back to where he should be! "

 Chapter 904

    The man said impatiently, "you said you boy, why don''t you have the moral character of respecting the old and loving the young?


    My father has bad legs. If there is something wrong with him when transferring the carriage, can you take charge of it? "


    Night Hong patience has reached the limit, directly cold voice: "in this case, I can only inform the police to take your father away by force."


    Then he winked at Xue Jianing.


    The man saw Xue Jianing standing up and was about to walk out of the carriage. He immediately called out, "wait a minute!"


    "I, I''ll call my dad to try..."


    seeing that the man seems to have softened up, Xue Jianing also stops to find the police.


    Night Hong let go of his hand, the man came to the chair, but pushed the old man: "Dad, go back with me, people here do not welcome you."


    The old man opened his bleary eyes and said impatiently, "go ahead. Second class seats are so narrow that they are not comfortable with first class seats?


    If you want to go back, go back by yourself, don''t bother me


    The man turned around and spread out his hand to Yehong: "you see...


    Xue Jianing couldn''t look down for a long time. As soon as Liu Mei picked up, he quickly grabbed at the old man.


    "Since you refuse to cooperate, don''t blame me for using brute force!"


    Accompanied by Xue Jianing''s angry voice, Hao wrist wear empty, with a strong wind, quickly toward the old man''s clothes.


    The middle-aged man was startled by the huge momentum, and quickly exclaimed, "never! My dad has a heart attack. Don''t mess with him


    Xue Jianing hands half, hears this words suddenly slightly a meal.


    "No harm, go on."


    Night Hong eyes do not blink, light way. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    Hearing Ye Hong''s opening, Xue Jianing is relieved at once.


    She grabbed the old man''s collar and lifted him directly from his seat. In a flash, she moved his whole body to the aisle and smashed into the man''s arms.


    "Your scoundrel takes the seat, father, give you back!"


    Xue Jianing Qi, the old man who plays a rogue, can''t help but use more strength.


    "Bang", the old man hit the man''s arms, with him back several steps, two people at the same time hit the car door.


    "Ouch


    The old man finally woke up completely, but he squatted on the ground and covered his heart with pain: "good, good pain..."


    the middle-aged man immediately burst into tears: "young life! Kill! Who''s going to save my dad? "


    Inside the carriage, all the people were surrounded by the change and pointed to Xue Jianing.


    "How can this man be careless? I''m not afraid to kill people? "


    "She was told that she had a heart attack and was still so violent. Didn''t she have a tutor?"


    "Go and tell the steward!"


    Soon, the abnormal change of train 05 attracted the attention of high-speed rail staff.


    Two beautiful crew members, leading several tall and big policemen, ran into the 05 compartment in a panic.


    After seeing the police, the middle-aged man immediately stopped crying and pointed at Yehong and Xue Jianing and said: "it''s them. They want to murder my father!"


    And the name of the police immediately surrounded Night Hong and Xue Jianing body side, a look of vigilance at them two.


    Xue Jianing''s heart is in a panic, but when she looks at Yehong, she finds that the expression on Yehong''s face has not changed at all, so the panic in her heart will be relieved slightly.


    Two beautiful stewardesses saw the old man''s painful appearance, was frightened and rushed into the state of emergency.

 Chapter 905

    One of the crew members called the hospital where the station was located and asked them to prepare an ambulance.


    The other crew member, however, called up the entire g4396 high-speed rail train.


    "Who is the medical worker? There is a passenger in carriage 05 in urgent need of rescue...


    "which passenger is a medical worker? There is a passenger in carriage 05 in urgent need of rescue...


    "which passenger is a medical worker? There is a passenger in car No.05 who is in urgent need of rescue... "


    the repeated broadcast sound reverberates on the whole two trains.


    More and more people came to hear the sound, and the 05 car was packed.


    To the crew''s despair, no one is a doctor.


    And it will take at least another hour to get to the next station.


    The old man on the ground yelled more fiercely, a cry of pain, let the hearts of the onlookers more and more tight.


    "Let me ask again. Are there any medical workers present?"


    Cried the steward anxiously, but no one answered her.


    Just when she was in despair, a clear voice rang out in the crowd.


    "I''m a doctor."


    All the people''s eyes looked toward the source of the sound, but to their dismay, they found that what they opened was Yehong, who was surrounded by the policemen.


    "You?"


    The steward is surprised to stare big show Mou, immediately fell into tangle.


    "You can''t afford to delay saving people." Night Hong does not slow light way.


    The steward was so scared that his face turned white and he begged, "please help him quickly."


    The middle-aged man saw Night Hong came over, and quickly called out: "don''t let him come over!


    He said it was a doctor, you believe it? Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com


    I don''t believe in such wicked words


    A policeman frowned at Yehong and said, "excuse me, do you have any relevant proof that you are a medical worker?"


    Night Hong light a smile, from the arms took out a work card, handed the policeman.


    When the police opened the certificate, they found that Yehong''s work information was written on it. The unit was Bailu 185 hospital.


    The policeman''s face was awe stricken and saluted Ye Hong: "doctor, I''m very sorry! Please help quickly


    Night Hong smiles, as the director of the 185 hospital, it is not easy to get such a work permit.


    He used to keep it just in case, but he didn''t expect to use it here.


    The middle-aged man saw Night Hong really can prove himself, suddenly silly, had to watch Night Hong step by step toward the old man.


    Night Hong looked at the old man who couldn''t live to howl. His face was expressionless, and his heart had been filled with sneers.


    The reason why he didn''t stop Xue Jianing just now is, of course, based on evidence!


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, the current target health, no major disease. "


    Yes, in the master level of medical skills, night Hong at a glance to see that the old man did not have any heart disease.


    All he showed was acting and sympathizing.


    Night Hong squatting in front of the old man, suddenly toward the father and son showed a let them creepy smile.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Did not wait for the man to react, night Hong is a finger poked in the old man''s left leg on a certain acupoint.


    Through stimulation of this acupoint, can let crus produce a sharp pain instantly!


    "Oh --"


    sure enough, the old man immediately picked up his calf and kept beating in the carriage.


    "Pain, pain, pain...!"


    Look at its lively appearance, which has a trace of heart disease patients should have performance?

 Chapter 906

    The onlookers, in an instant, reacted, and all looked at the father and son with angry faces!


    "It turned out to be an old rascal pretending to be ill!"


    "Damn it, is it fun to spend good?"


    "Comrades, please be sure to severely punish such people!"


    The two crew members were so angry that they felt they had been teased.


    Several policemen look at the father and son''s eyes, also become dignified.


    The middle-aged man saw the sight of killing people, and his expression was frightened and he swallowed a big mouth of saliva nervously.


    After that, it was much simpler. When the train stopped, the police took the father and son off the train for education.


    According to the disgusting performance of the two, Ye Hong is expected to be on the blacklist of credit investigation, and it is estimated that he will not be able to take the high-speed rail in the future.


    The train continues to head for Kyoto.


    In the carriage, Xue Jianing still scolded the father and son.


    But night Hong is light way: "this matter can''t be so simple as you think."


    "Well?" Xue Jianing was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly narrowed, flashed over a fine awn, from the beginning to the end to Xue Jianing analysis.


    "First of all, there were empty seats in the 05 carriage at that time. If the old man really just wanted to enjoy the comfort of first-class seats, why should he choose my seat


    Xue Jianing suddenly realized and exclaimed, "are they aiming at us?


    No, it''s for you, master! "


    Ye Hong nodded and continued to analyze: "then his" son. ".


    If you observe carefully, it''s easy to see the unnatural communication between them.


    That is to say, they are not father and son at all


    "What''s more, the middle-aged man repeatedly and deliberately provoked us to attack the old man. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    That heart attack must have been planned for a long time


    Xue Jianing was stunned when she heard this. She was just filled with anger by the father and son, but she didn''t find so many ways hidden in it.


    She looked at Ye Hong with admiration on her face, and did not conceal her worship: "master is really powerful!


    But... Why do they do this? "


    Night Hong did not speak again, Mou son looks toward the north direction quietly, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    Why? Of course, I was instructed!


    To prevent Yehong from going north to Beijing!


    A moment later, night Hong''s face recovered calm, and there was no wave in his heart because of this incident.


    The more the other side is to make some small moves, can only prove that the more afraid Night Hong into Beijing.


    In this case, Yehong, on the contrary, expects that when he appears intact in Kyoto, how many people will be scared out of sleep.


    ...


    at 3:00 p.m., the high-speed rail arrives at the terminal station, Kyoto East No.2 station.


    Night Hong and Xue Jianing just out of the station not long, there is a taxi catch up with two people.


    The young taxi brother with a moustache poked his head out of the window and winked at them and said, "it''s your first time to come to Kyoto. Do you need an excellent guide?"


    Yehong has long heard that taxi drivers in Kyoto can talk more and more, even when they face crooked nuts.


    Thinking that he was not familiar with Kyoto, night Hong nodded and took Xue Jianing to the taxi.


    Taxi brother did not insult Kyoto taxi driver''s reputation, get on the bus began to gush about Kyoto for Yehong two people.


    In his Hu Tian Hai crazy talk, night Hong also slightly understand some of the Kyoto information.


    There are nine urban areas in Kyoto. The most central and largest one is called Shengyang district.


    It is said that in Shengyang District, either rich or expensive.


    The temple, the core institution of Yan state, is also in Shengyang district.

 Chapter 907

    To the outside, Shengyang district is the inner city, surrounded by Qinglong District, Zhuque District, Baihu district and Xuanwu District.


    The outer part of the outer city is surrounded by four urban areas: Diaochan District, Yuhuan District, Xishi district and Zhaojun district.


    The nine urban areas are linked together to build this world-class metropolis.


    Donger station is located in Diao Chan District in the east of outer city.


    Yehong''s goal, of course, is to go directly to Qin Hongshuang''s xuefenghuang group.


    The snow Phoenix Group, according to Yehong''s memory, should be in the northern Inner City Xuanwu District. There is still a long distance from the Diao Chan District at the foot.


    Xue Jianing seems to have been to Kyoto before. He doesn''t feel anything about the taxi. He just looks at the scenery out of the window.


    After listening to the old man for a long time, Yehong found that the taxi brother seemed to be able to talk, but actually he was picking up a few things to repeat back and forth, and there was no nutrition in the words.


    Bored to the extreme, but gradually narrowed his eyes and dozed off.


    I don''t know how long after, the taxi suddenly a brake, directly Night Hong wake up.


    Night Hong frown at the window, found that in addition to the surrounding high-rise buildings, is the whole road blocked by the traffic.


    "Where is it?" Ye Hong asked the driver.


    "Two guests, we are already in Qinglong District of inner city, but..."


    the taxi boy said with a painful face: "forget it, I will not pit you.


    The road ahead is under construction. If you want to bypass it, you have to walk a long distance.


    You two might as well get off here and take line 5 at the nearest subway station to get to the Xuanwu District faster.


    If I earn less, I can''t give you a bad impression of Kyoto''s brother! "


    On the back seat, Yehong and Xue Jianing look at each other, both surprised at the high quality of this little brother. Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    These days, taxi drivers with such conscience are rare!


    Admire return to admire, night Hong does not want to delay more time on the road.


    So he took Xue Jianing out of the taxi and went to the nearest subway station to take the subway according to the guide of the taxi brother.


    Although there is a subway in Bailu City, Yehong usually drives yejue. It is the first time in his life to take the subway.


    Fortunately, Xue Jianing has relevant experience, so he found the ticket gate of line 5 with Yehong.


    After a quiet wait, the subway finally entered the station, and they stepped directly into the door.


    This point is not the morning and evening peak, so there are not many people in the car.


    Yehong and Xue Jianing drag the suitcase and find a seat to sit down.


    At first, there were only two of them in the seat, but at the next stop, they came up with a mother and daughter.


    The appearance of her mother in her thirties is just a simple and ordinary one.


    The little girl in her arms, about three or four years old, has a pair of Black Pearl like eyes gliding around, which is very popular.


    The mother and daughter swept a few eyes in the car and sat directly on the bench where Yehong was, next to Xue Jianing.


    Xue Jianing just took a look at the mother and son and continued to doze off.


    Even though she was a strong ancient warrior, she felt a little tired after a long journey.


    Night Hong is OK, holding the mobile phone silently back to the information.


    There is a lot of information. Most of them are asking if he has arrived in Kyoto.


    Night Hong each returned a sentence, all the way smoothly, then ready to quit chatting.


    At this time, he found that the mother and daughter seemed to be abnormal!

 Chapter 908

    Night Hong seems to be playing with the mobile phone, but actually his eyes have begun to pay attention to the mother and daughter''s every move.


    Because just now, he found that the woman was sitting closer and closer to Xue Jianing.


    This distance has exceeded the distance that ordinary strangers should have.


    The little girl in the woman''s arms clapped her hands and giggled.


    But a pair of small hands, but intentionally or unintentionally to Xue Jianing''s trunk to touch.


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately coagulate.


    At the moment that the little girl''s finger touched the trunk switch, Yehong had already put her arms around Xue Jianing''s waist and quickly changed her position with her.


    And then he flashed out his hand and held the girl''s palm with two fingers.


    At first contact, Yehong felt the difference between the little girl''s hand and ordinary people.


    It is reasonable to say that for a child of her age, the palm should be white and tender.


    Can Night Hong at this time clip on the palm of the hand, but as if full of thick cocoon.


    Such cocoons can only be found in the hands of certain professional workers.


    Like programmers, like craftsmen, like... Thieves.


    "Ding! See through camouflage, see through ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The little girl was also smiling, but night Hong''s eyes as if watching fire, I don''t know why in the heart a panic, but how can''t keep that fake smile.


    This is the ability to see through!


    Under the ability to see through, all disguises will have no escape!


    Night Hong cold smile, but the hand is more and more hard.


    Obviously, this mother and daughter is not a good thing at all, it must be a combination of habitual thieves wandering in the subway! Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    This time, it is staring at night Hong them.


    The woman saw that her companion didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help but look down. She just saw Ye Hong''s dead drag on the little girl''s hand, and immediately her face changed.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Come on! Someone is beating the child


    The little girl seemed to have responded, and immediately burst into tears.


    This cry can not only have camouflage, but also because it is really pinched by Ye Hong.


    The little girl cried so bitterly that she could hear her tears and her listeners were sad.


    In addition, the woman also began to wind up acting skills, a cry, suddenly attracted many people around.


    Xue Jianing was drowsy, but at this time she was awakened by a strange change around her.


    She just opened her eyes and saw a group of strangers approaching. Suddenly she stood up and nervously protected Yehong.


    "Hello! You son of a bitch, don''t you let go of it


    "Hum! Men who bully women and children are rubbish


    "I will let you have a taste of Kyoto men''s power if you don''t let go."


    A group of people have criticized Yehong, Yehong was immediately submerged in a pile of saliva.


    His mouth curled up a touch of cold, holding the little girl''s hand, the other hand was about to call the police.


    See night Hong picked up the mobile phone, this pair of thieves combination is not a bit flustered, but flashing in the eyes.


    Night Hong keen to capture their differences, the number of re editing, to a familiar number sent a message.


    Shao Qing, when the subway stops at the next station, along with a group of pedestrians come up, but it is a few dignified men in the uniform of Yan group.


    Looking at those inflammation group staff close, there are several who just roared to the night Hong the most fierce "Kyoto man" suddenly face a change, quietly slip out of the crowd.

 Chapter 909

    At the same time, the mother and daughter were pale.


    Some things can be hidden from the security personnel, but not from the professional identification of the people''s heart of the inflammatory group!


    Sure enough, those inflammatory group members came without saying a word, and directly asked the mother and daughter out of the subway.


    And the woman and the little girl did not dare to say anything, and they were taken out honestly.


    The onlookers looked at this sudden scene, but also vaguely found that the situation was wrong, and immediately scattered.


    Yehong did not continue to take the subway, but took Xue Jianing to get off at the current station.


    Not long after getting off the subway, I saw a handsome man in a leather jacket under a beam not far away.


    He waved the car key to Ye Hong and said with a smile: "didi driver from the second place of Yan group is serving you online."


    Xue Jianing seems to have not woken up in general, a face muddled with Yehong get off the car.


    When she saw the man, she was surprised: "Director Wei!"


    The person who appears in the subway station is Wei Qianling, who met Xue Jianing in Longchi village last time.


    Originally Night Hong did not choose to call the police, but directly informed Wei Qianling of his location.


    Just a few people in the inflammation group must have been brought by Wei Qianling.


    Night Hong also did not speak, pulling Xue Jianing full of fog, followed Wei Qianling out of the subway station.


    Back on the ground, Wei Qianling and two people into a black car.


    Yehong has never seen the brand of the car, but it does not prevent him from recognizing the value of the car.


    Elegant and atmospheric appearance, strong line design, is really a rare luxury car. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Even in Kyoto, where gold is everywhere, this kind of car is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "How about my private car? Although it is not as good as your nightclub, it also cost me more than three million dollars


    On the main driver, Wei Qianling turned to show off with a smile.


    Xue Jianing listened for a while, three million! It''s an astronomical number for her!


    "Miss Xue, this little money scares you?" Wei Qianling sneered at the startled Xue Jianing and said, "the night Lord of that fellow beside you is worth more than 10 million!"


    Although Xue Jianing had long known that yejue was very expensive, she was still stunned when she said the specific value from Wei Qianling''s mouth.


    Night Hong knocked on the window, light interrupted: "OK, hurry to send us to Xuanwu District, it is almost dark."


    Facing Ye Hong''s indifference, Wei Qianling was not annoyed at all, but excitedly said: "ha! You can''t stop talking to me at last! "


    Xue Jianing has a black line on her face. She only feels that the director of the second division of the tangtangtangyan group is childish at this time.


    Wei Qianling was happy to start the car, while driving, he continued to mutter: "you boy, you really scared me that day. I was really afraid that you would cut my robe and break up with me!"


    Today, it''s not easy for him to find the right woman.


    If you do call the police, maybe I''ll go to the bureau to catch you now


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, hear Wei Qianling''s words, heart micro Lin.


    "Did they both come to me?"


    "And so is it?" Wei Qianling was surprised.


    Yehong and Wei Qianling immediately talked about their experiences on the high-speed rail.


    Wei Qianling was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "the youngest consultant in the history of the temple is really very popular."

 Chapter 910

    Hear Wei Qianling faint hint words, night Hong silent down.


    It seems that as he had guessed, the "father and son" on the high-speed rail and the "mother and daughter" they met just now were all aimed at Yehong.


    But the person who instructed them listened to Wei Qianling because of his status as a temple consultant.


    That is to say, the person who made the move may be the opposite of Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan?


    In order to prevent Yehong from entering Beijing, these people are really trying their best.


    Night Hong suddenly thought of that warm-hearted taxi brother, in the heart slightly sneer.


    I thought he had a conscience, but now I think about it, he is just the partner of the mother and daughter.


    Night Hong and Xue Jianing a station, he was staring at.


    The so-called road construction, but his excuse is to let Yehong and Xue Jianing take the subway, they can "just" meet the mother and daughter.


    If it was not night Hong''s brainwave, directly called Wei Qianling, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Lao Wei, I just want to know if these people are the same people who deal with Hongshuang?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Wei Qianling in front shook his head: "I''m sorry about this, I really can''t say too much.


    I can only say that he... Is more terrible than you think.


    I hope you can forgive my brother, I can''t help myself! "


    Night Hong understood and nodded, but his heart was down.


    Is the power of the other side enough to deter a director of the inflammation group?


    Who is he?


    Night Hong did not speak interest, Wei Qianling also wisely no longer disturb his thinking.


    He said what should be said. He believed Yehong would have his own judgment on the next thing. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    The car drove northward in silence, passing through Qinglong District, and soon entered the Xuanwu District, one of the four inner cities.


    Compared with the ancient simplicity and tradition of Qinglong District, the modern development of Xuanwu District is much more obvious.


    A magnificent atmosphere of office buildings rise up, block out the sky, a prosperous atmosphere.


    On the broad road, there are many famous brand luxury cars, and most of the pedestrians are business people in suits.


    Even Yehong saw a helicopter flying in mid air.


    Seeing the most prosperous Xuanwu District, yehongfang has a practical feeling of coming to Kyoto.


    Wei Qianling''s car stopped outside a circular 5A office building.


    Office building covers an extremely wide area, night Hong coarse visual inspection, should have 56 night owl group office buildings as large.


    "I''ll send you here. Snow Phoenix Group is on the 16th-18th floor of building C in A4 area."


    Wei Qianling threw two room cards to Yehong: "this is the hotel I have reserved for you. I''ll send you the address.


    I''ll send my men outside the hotel day and night to keep you safe. "


    Night Hong really did not consider their accommodation, now that Wei Qianling has arranged, he will not be foolish enough to refuse this offer.


    Immediately received the room card, patted Wei Qianling on the shoulder, and said thank you.


    "Thank you. We are good brothers.


    Brother, I can only help you now


    Wei Qianling sighed silently, and then told him to pay more attention to safety, even if he drove away.


    After seeing Wei Qianling leave, Yehong also takes Xue Jianing to the office building.


    The huge office buildings seem to have more than office areas.


    Five star hotel, exhibition hall, shopping center, entertainment mall... All the supporting facilities are inlaid in this area.

 Chapter 911

    All the people in the past are busy and in a hurry. The phone rings for a moment.


    Occasionally, a few people curiously looked at Yehong and Xue Jianing, and were immediately called back by the busy work.


    Yehong and Xue Jianing follow the spacious hall and find the location of A4 area on the sign.


    While they were marching towards the snow Phoenix Group, the snow Phoenix Group was also holding a meeting related to the group''s life and death.


    A4 area C building 18 floors, spacious and bright conference room, almost all the senior executives of snow Phoenix Group are concentrated at the conference table.


    At the conference table, there was a fierce quarrel between two parties.


    A middle-aged man with a thin face and a cold look was appealing to everyone: "only the president can solve this situation.


    I don''t understand why the president is afraid to go to a small cocktail party


    Opposite him, a middle-aged beautiful woman with purple hair immediately retorted in a loud voice: "you men are so disgusting. Why should the group sacrifice our women in case of difficulties?


    Vice President Xie, if you have the ability, you can go to the reception for the president!


    In my opinion, our group should fight with each other to death! "


    "Hum! Vice President Lin, you are killing yourself


    The rest of the executives, with two people as the leader, quarreled fiercely, but none of them ever consulted the woman on the chair of the conference table.


    On the main seat of the conference table, a young beauty in an apple green suit is watching the confrontation between the two sides coldly.


    A long wave hair carefully dyed is draped on the shoulder, which sets off the beauty.


    That pair of smart eyes, but at this time faintly exudes fatigue and sadness.


    At this time, Qin Hongshuang only felt that the snow Phoenix Group had broken away from its own control. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    The two executives who took the lead in the quarrel were the two vice presidents of xuefenghuang group.


    The man''s name is Xie Kang, and the woman''s name is Lin Yu.


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu were promoted by Qin Hongshuang, and they built xuefenghuang group into today''s famous brand of women''s clothing.


    In principle, Qin Hongshuang should be extremely trusted for these two executives.


    But at present, it is these two executives who are forcing her to the abyss!


    And all this starts with Qin Hongshuang''s refusal of an invitation.


    A few days ago, Qin Hongshuang received an invitation letter inviting her to attend a certain reception.


    The signature is "sky fire club".


    Qin Hongshuang doesn''t know much about this Tianhuo club. She just hears that it seems that there are many dandies from Kyoto in the club for a long time.


    There are also rumors that almost all the women who went to the party have become the plaything of such a dandy.


    For this kind of club, Qin Hongshuang of course is far away, so he ignored the invitation letter.


    However, Qin Hongshuang''s action seems to have infuriated the sky fire club.


    From that day on, the snow Phoenix Group encountered many unknown attacks.


    For example, the feeding channel is blocked, the customer order is cancelled, the subsidiary company is investigated... And so on, problems appear at the same time.


    And in the snow Phoenix Group because of this matter, Qin Hongshuang received a warning letter from the sky fire club.


    The warning letter claimed that if Qin Hongshuang did not attend the reception, it would continue to launch a more violent economic blockade until xuefenghuang group could not operate.


    The people of the snow Phoenix Group realized that the company was in such a big trouble, all thanks to the sky fire club!

 Chapter 912

    The powerful power of the sky fire Club caused a panic within the group.


    The two former loyal vice presidents seem to have some strange ideas.


    Then there was a quarrel between the two factions.


    The "peace faction" headed by Xie Kang always advised Qin Hongshuang to attend the reception.


    The "main battle faction" headed by Lin Yu advised Qin Hongshuang and the other party to kill each other.


    Qin Hongshuang looks at the two factions that are quarreling happily, and laughs in her heart.


    Xie Kang doesn''t need to say much. He is absolutely scared by the sky fire club, otherwise he won''t show the servitude appearance of kneeling and licking.


    But Lin Yu seems to prefer death rather than surrender, but Qin Hongshuang has already mastered the information of her top executives.


    Just wait for the snow Phoenix Group and the sky fire club to fight a serious injury, she Lin Yu can take the opportunity to take the whole snow Phoenix Group directly.


    Qin Hongshuang sighed silently and looked out of the window.


    At this time, it would be nice if the guy was there...


    as long as she remembered the indifferent expression on her face, she felt relieved.


    "It''s impossible. The things in egret city have already exhausted him. How could he come to Kyoto for me..."


    just as Qin Hongshuang was sad, a round faced woman burst into the conference room.


    It''s Qin Hongshuang''s secretary, Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan hurried to Qin Hongshuang''s side and said in her ear, "general manager Qin, there is a person named Yehong in the reception room who is looking for you..."


    just hearing the word Yehong, Qin Hongshuang''s head is blank, and Tang Yuanyuan can''t listen to any more.


    Her face was cold, her lips trembled with excitement, and there was an expression of impatience.


    "Break up!"


    Qin Hongshuang stood up and opened his mouth for the first time today, but ended the meeting directly. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    "President, we haven''t come to a conclusion yet."


    Xie Kang looks at Qin Hongshuang with pride, and his former respect has already disappeared.


    Qin Hongshuang shook her head and said, "I have an important guest. The meeting is suspended and will continue next time."


    Lin Yu said in disbelief: "what guest is more important than the survival of the group?"?!


    I advise the president not to miss the event because of personal affairs! "


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at them coldly, and a strong sense of dignity directly shrouded them: "you two haven''t become the president, you want to give orders to me?!


    I said! Break up


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu looked at the other executives'' abnormal expressions, and suddenly their faces changed. They said with a dry smile, "president, you are joking."


    "Since you have guests, we''ll discuss it another day."


    Other executives were also silent. At this moment, they suddenly recalled Qin Hongshuang''s various means and the disrespect of themselves and others.


    Looking at the back of Qin Hongshuang''s departure, Xie Kang and Lin Yu''s faces became gloomy.


    "Hum! A lean camel is bigger than a horse, so you can be proud of it for a few more days


    "The position of president must be mine!"


    Each of them thought bitterly in their hearts.


    In the reception room, Xue Jianing is just looking at the facilities inside, feeling East and West like a curious baby.


    Night Hong is not slow to taste the tea delivered by the small sister of the front desk, but constantly tap the fingers of the table, or exposed his slightly nervous and excited mood.


    "Cough!"


    A familiar cough attracted the attention of two people in the reception room.


    Night Hong suddenly turned back, and finally saw the haunted figure.


    Qin Hongshuang is standing at the door of the reception room, smiling at Yehong.

 Chapter 913

    What is beauty?


    Is her every move, can let you feel God to her preference.


    Qin Hongshuang''s smile not only makes night Hongmu Lu obsessed, but also makes Xue Jianing''s eyes straight.


    She is the first time to see Qin Hongshuang. Before, she only heard the description of this strong woman from Murong tingmeng and other women.


    But when Qin Hongshuang appeared in front of Xue Jianing, Xue Jianing realized that people could be beautiful like Qin Hongshuang.


    Xue Jianing looks at Qin Hongshuang from top to bottom, and then looks down at her figure with a deep sense of frustration in her eyes.


    And Qin Hongshuang body that if there is not a strong aura, but also let Xue Jianing envy.


    On the other hand, night Hong is already excited, and comes to Qin Hongshuang.


    Two people stand in silence, no one spoke, but with a simple look at each other, they seem to be able to hear each other''s heart.


    Qin Hongshuang''s face was flushed. She wanted to turn her head shyly, but she was afraid that the person in front of her would disappear. She could only look at Yehong with a red face.


    Outside the reception room, countless employees of xuefenghuang group couldn''t help but stop their work and looked at the couple at the door of the reception room in disbelief.


    Especially those male employees, the fire of jealousy in their eyes seems to be about to gush out.


    In snow Phoenix Group, I don''t know how many people regard president Qin Hongshuang as a goddess in their dreams.


    But now their goddess even to a strange teenager to show their shyness never seen before, angry almost want to smash the computer.


    Qin Hongshuang seems to feel the strange sight of the staff, and gives Ye Hong a small push. They enter the reception room together and then take the door.


    Until now, Qin Hongshuang only saw Xue Jianing.


    Her ruddy face suddenly dissipated, and her brow frowned and asked, "is she Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc


    Night Hongyi pats the head, introduces for Qin Hongshuang: "my apprentice, Xue Jianing."


    "Hello, Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin!"


    Xue Jianing is no different from an ordinary employee of xuefenghuang group. She looks at Qin Hongshuang with nervous and adoring eyes.


    Qin Hongshuang chuckled: "don''t call me Qin Zong, more points, call me red frost directly."


    Xue Jianing scratched her head, but she was embarrassed to call it out. Finally, under Qin Hongshuang''s majestic eyes, she called "Hongshuang sister" in a small voice.


    Three people sit in the reception room, Qin Hongshuang''s secretary Tang Yuanyuan soon brought some tea.


    In this process, she is also with a curious eye, constantly looking at Yehong.


    After Tang Yuanyuan leaves, Yehong wants to talk to Qin Hongshuang, but at this time he asks about one of his most concerned things.


    "Hongshuang, who is dealing with xuefenghuang group?"


    The smile on Qin Hongshuang''s face gradually dissipated, and his face was tired and he said: "you can hardly come to Kyoto to tell you what''s interesting about Kyoto...


    Yehong''s hand directly put on Qin Hongshuang''s white tender hand on the table, and solemnly said:" tell me, tell me everything!


    No matter what difficulties exist, I will help you overcome them together


    Seeing this scene, Xue Jianing suddenly plunges herself into solving the cake on the plate, and the fork is so strong that she wishes to pierce the plate.


    Qin Hongshuang''s face is red at first. After hearing Ye Hong''s oath like words, she can''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    Just as she tried to say something, the door of the reception room was roughly pushed open.


    Xie Kang, with a gloomy smile on his face, appeared at the door, with a strange smile on his face: "president, the people from the sky fire club are here. I want you to receive them."

 Chapter 914

    Hearing the five words of Tianhuo club, Qin Hongshuang''s face showed a pale that made Ye Hong''s heart tremble.


    It was a sense of powerlessness and despair.


    Night Hong is the first time to see this strong female president exudes this weak feeling.


    In a flash, Yehong set his goal.


    "Oh, sky fire club, isn''t it?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, in the eye''s chill is like the ice knife frost sword, sends out the fierce prestige!


    Xie Kang was stunned.


    Originally, he thought Yehong was Qin Hongshuang''s boyfriend or something, but at this time he was acutely aware of Yehong''s unusual.


    Is this guy the president''s helper?


    Xie Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered in his heart: no matter who you are, no one is the opponent of the sky fire club in Kyoto!


    "Please, president. Don''t keep the guests waiting too long." Xie Kangpi said with a smile.


    "You two stay here, and I''ll come when I go." Qin Hongshuang faces Ye Hong and Xue Jianing.


    Night Hong also did not speak, just went up to take Qin Hongshuang''s hand.


    "To go together."


    Looking at the firm eyes in night Hong''s eyes, Qin Hongshuang''s tears almost didn''t stretch.


    "Well!"


    After nodding hard, Qin Hongshuang and Yehong walked out of the reception room hand in hand.


    Originally just in the speculation of the snow Phoenix staff, now see two people seriously hand in hand, seems to confirm the speculation in the hearts of the public, immediately stare big eyes.


    Those male employees who have ideas about Qin Hongshuang are all in despair and lose their light in their eyes.


    "Wait, wait for me!" Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    Seeing this, Xue Jianing pushed away the cakes on the table and ran out of the reception room after the two men.


    "The boy is not satisfied with Qin, but he still has a beautiful woman?"


    Seeing Xue Jianing appear at that moment, the employees are boiling, a knife like eyes fly to night Hong.


    But night Hong at this time all attention in the sky fire club body, did not pay attention to these murderous eyes.


    Xie Kang, who was following them, showed an unbridled sneer on his face, as if watching them step by step towards the abyss of hell.


    Xie Kang said that people from the sky fire club were waiting for her in the meeting room where Qin Hongshuang had just left.


    And those senior executives of snow Phoenix Group have not left yet.


    When night Hong with Qin Hongshuang stepped into the meeting room, he saw that the group of executives were obsequiously surrounded by two strange men.


    Lin Yu, another vice president of xuefenghuang group, was just like a servant girl. She was very attentive in carrying tea and water for the two men. She did not have the power of the meeting just now.


    The two men, who were treated so humbly by the crowd, one of them had a young face, and his age should not be much different from Yehong.


    White face, with a wave of lingering evil.


    A brand-name dress, but very inconsistent with the face of the flow of gas will be two legs on the conference table.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man stood upright.


    The man was wearing an ancient green shirt with a long braid.


    Qing hale and thin face is indifferent, eyes slightly closed, as if indifferent to the outside world.


    But his body position, but vaguely stuck in the young man''s body, as long as anyone wants to deal with that young man, must pass through his field.


    It seems that this person should be the bodyguard of the youth and so on.


    "What about Qin Hongshuang? If you don''t come again, you will be angry


    The teenager kept knocking on the table with his feet, and the dust on his shoes spilled all over the table.


    He is extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 915

    "This guest, please pay attention to the image."


    Qin Hongshuang''s indifferent voice sounded at the door, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the conference room.


    The young man looked back at Qin Hongshuang, his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "I''m worthy of being the woman that my elder brother likes. It''s really gorgeous


    The boy did not listen to Qin Hongshuang''s words, but stepped on the table with two feet.


    "Let me introduce myself first.


    My name is Liu Ji. I will give you an ultimatum at the order of my elder brother! "


    Liu Ji gave Qin Hongshuang a gloomy smile: "this evening our club happens to have a cocktail party. If you go with me now, all actions of our Tianhuo club against xuefenghuang group will be cancelled immediately.


    But if you don''t want to face any more, I can close the snow Phoenix Group immediately today


    Liu Ji''s words, scared snow Phoenix a stem, the face of executives changed greatly.


    If the snow Phoenix Group is gone, they will be homeless.


    In the vast imperial capital, it is not so easy to find a satisfactory job.


    So a group of people look at Qin Hongshuang with hopeful eyes and anxiously promise for her.


    "Mr. Qin, please don''t refuse the invitation from Tianhuo club."


    Xie Kang smiles at Qin Hongshuang and nods to Liu Jiwei.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, vice president!"


    Liu Ji is also a peach reporter, Li said: "if the snow Phoenix Group is closed, Vice President Xie can come to our Tianhuo club. Our club welcomes talents like you."


    Xie Kang''s face suddenly flushed with excitement and said more flattering words to Liu Ji.


    The rest of the executives are not calm, also began to persuade Qin Hongshuang.


    Qin Hongshuang closed her eyes and trembled with anger. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    All of these executives are the confidants who have been promoted by her all the time, but they have completely defected, which really makes her sad.


    "Hello


    Xie''s voice, which is not in harmony with the atmosphere, suddenly rings from behind Qin Hongshuang.


    Xue Jianing glared angrily at Liu Ji: "sister Hongshuang asked you to put away your two toad legs. Are you deaf?"


    Toad legs?!


    The faces of the people present changed greatly. They wanted to look at Xue Jianing in horror.


    Who is this woman?! Dare to say such a thing to Liu Ji!


    Sure enough, Liu Ji''s whole face was pulled down.


    But when he looked at Xue Jianing carefully, he found that Xue Jianing was also a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament, and a hint of immorality flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you call this grumpy sister?" Liu Ji asked with a smile.


    "You can''t change your name, sit or change your family name, your Aunt Xue Jianing!" Xue Jianing held her head high and pointed her nose at Liu Ji.


    Liu Ji''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    "Looking for death!"


    Liu Ji can''t bear it. He grabs an ashtray on the table and smashes it directly at Xue Jianing!


    "Come on, let my aunt teach you a lesson, a suckling child!"


    Xue Jianing''s arms spread out, Xue Style Taijiquan suddenly unfolded, and it was easy to open the ashtray.


    Taijiquan is the name of defense, and its defense ability once made Ji Er suffer a great loss, let alone a small ashtray?


    Between the rise and fall of the hare, the crowd was dazzled.


    Originally thought Xue Jianing would be smashed, but even if he saw the ashtray flying out, he made people dumbfounded for a while.


    Just now, what happened?

 Chapter 916

    And Liu Ji behind that cold Su green robe middle-aged man, but suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the long and narrow eyes, she shoots out two fine awns and stares at Xue Jianing''s hands for a moment.


    "Xue Style Taijiquan... I haven''t seen it for many years."


    A voice like sand and hoarse sounded from his mouth, like a long thirsty smoke voice.


    On this side, Xue Jianing stopped the ashtray and did not give Liu Ji any time to react. She snapped and jumped quickly towards Liu Ji''s position!


    His fists are like the wind. He blows at Liu Jiji with his fierce strength!


    Xue Style Taijiquan pays attention to defense with palm, attack with boxing.


    This powerful punch, then condenses Xue Jianing to Liu extremely full disgust!


    This person even dare to humiliate and threaten Qin Hongshuang, which really makes Xue Jianing feel upset. If he doesn''t teach Liu Ji a good lesson, he is uneasy!


    Quick fist, all of a sudden came to Liu Ji.


    But Liu Ji did not show a bit of panic as Xue Jianing thought. Instead, he picked up a sneer and smile.


    "This smile... Is not right!" Xue Jianing has a strong heart.


    And at this time, not far behind the night Hong is also a reminder: "be careful!"


    Xue Jianing''s eyes deviated, but found that the green robed man behind Liu Ji suddenly stretched out his hand.


    At such a close distance, Xue Jianing could see the potholes in the palm of his hand, as if he had suffered great damage.


    But among these remnant palms, there burst out a force as sharp as a knife.


    With the green robe man''s hand, the air is sounded crackling bang!


    This person is not simple!


    Xue Jianing''s heart alarm bell, directly give up the attack, turn fist into palm, into defensive.


    Hand to hand, a furious force will penetrate Xue Jianing''s body through the palm!


    A scream, Xue Jianing, like a broken kite, spit blood and fly upside down! Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    Night Hong''s feet move, the people next to him intuitively see a flower in front of him, and even see Xue Jianing in the air by night Hong firmly connected in his arms.


    Night Hong only feel a blazing breath, along Xue Jianing''s body collided into his hand.


    At this time, Xue Jianing''s face was gray and her body was extremely hot, as if she had been burned by fire.


    The whole person is unconscious, unconscious in the past.


    This blazing breath rushed into Yehong''s body, just like hot magma passing through the meridians, which made Yehong frown with pain.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level heat resistance ability, reduce the body heat...


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, automatically treat injured meridians...


    Ye Hong had to be glad that if he had not the master level recovery ability, it would have been enough for him to drink.


    Night Hong looked at the middle-aged man, his eyes flashed a touch of dignified.


    This man''s palms are as fierce as fire. He''s very aggressive. With only one move, he severely damages Xue Jianing. He''s really a strong enemy!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through the end, target type: Master level ancient martial arts.


    The target is good at moves: Xiyang palm 123 moves.


    Fighting style: undulating and vigorous.


    Threat level: medium


    target weakness: because Xiyang palm is strong with Yang Qi, the ability will be partially affected at night. "


    Xiyang palm!


    It is another ancient martial school that Yehong has never heard of.


    But today night Hong is to see the power of this faction!


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man saw that ye Hong was not hurt by his own penetration, so he couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 917

    "Zhuo Li, the ninth generation descendant of xiaxiyang palm, dare to ask where you are going to learn from?"


    The middle-aged man in green robe is Zhuo Li, who seems to see that Yehong is not an ordinary person.


    After all, it was enough to make Zhuo Li surprised to be able to resolve his penetrating dark force without any damage, so his tone was dignified.


    Night Hong did not respond, but gently put Xue Jianing aside and asked Qin Hongshuang to take good care of her.


    Then the eyes lifted, the sense of dignity rose directly, as if from a young neighbor, instantly turned into the king of life and death!


    He approached Zhuo Li step by step, and his momentum gradually increased with each step.


    Night Hong does not want to let Zhuo Li go.


    After these days of getting along with each other, Yehong has long regarded Xue Jianing as a relative.


    Now, seeing that she was so seriously injured, the fire in the heart of Yehong was ignited instantly.


    Not to mention, this guy is Liu Ji''s companion.


    Just now, Liu Ji''s threat to Qin Hongshuang is still fresh in my eyes.


    However, before he taught Liu Ji a lesson, Xue Jianing did take the lead.


    Now anger on top of anger, night Hong''s eyes of anger as if to turn into substance in general, toward Zhuo Li then pressed the past!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level coercion! "


    The fury is towering like a mountain!


    Zhuo Li breathed heavily, as if he had been gazed at by an ancient fierce beast. His legs trembled shamefully.


    "How can it be!"!? How can I be afraid of a hairy boy


    Zhuo Li roared, immediately decided not to let Ye Hong''s momentum further strengthen, directly preempted in the night when Hong walked to half of the hand!


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"


    Zhuo Li''s Iron Palm seems to be burning up, with a strong hot wind towards night Hong! Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    "As the first person I tried to recruit, you should feel lucky."


    In the face of the fierce fist force, night Hong is suddenly light mouth way.


    Zhuo Li''s face was irritable, and he roared: "you''re still playing tricks when you''re dying. You''re going to die for me!"


    Looking at the more and more close to the shadow of the hand, night Hong is suddenly pinching his fists, reciting the simple tone in his mouth.


    "If you can''t see the shape of three sections of boxing, if you can''t see the shape and shadow...


    with the cadence and cadence of the voice, a mysterious fist shadow blows directly on Zhuo Li''s palm from bottom to top.


    "Xingyi boxing, Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, Shihou!"


    Zhuo Li only felt a concussion force coming from night Hong''s fist. His palm was numb, and he was almost scattered by night Hong.


    "Xingyiquan? It''s impossible. There''s no such move in Xingyi boxing! "


    Zhuo Li roared in disbelief.


    When he was young, he had visited Ji''s family in Bailu City, and had seen all kinds of Xingyi boxing routines of old master Ji Yueling Ling. He had never heard of such a move by Xingyi God!


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    Ye Hong looked at him with cold eyes, and continued to read: "the empty contains the real, the real contains the virtual..."


    "Xingyiquan �� Xingyi Shenda �� xiabashou �� buttonhole!"


    Night Hongquan road changed again, but it was much faster. The shadow of Taoism was drawn in the air.


    Either virtual or real, Zhuo Li''s palm strength is firmly blocked in a very small range, so that his vigorous palms can be used without any ground, and his bending is incomparable.


    "Damn it, give it to me!"


    "Xiyang palms, three martial arts, avalanche with the trend!"


    "Xiyang palm Qilu �� Huangying falling on the shelf!"


    "Xiyang palm....


    "

 Chapter 918

    Zhuo Li repeatedly wielded several Xiyang palms. His palms were not as organized as they had just been. Instead, they were like wild animals trapped in a cage, and they dashed under the shadow of Yehong''s fist.


    But these Xiyang palms not only did not cause any damage to Yehong, but also made Zhuo Li''s head burst into blood!


    "You''ve lost."


    Night Hong light mouth, thousands of shadow suddenly return to fold, as if formed a fist long snake!


    "There is nothing wrong with the odd and the right, and the change of the odd and the right is of infinite use."


    "Xingyi boxing, Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, snake entanglement!"


    A fierce drink, fist shadow flash, like a snake out of the hole, directly wrapped in Zhuo Li''s palm.


    After the previous earthquake and lock overlap, Zhuo Li''s Xiyang palm''s power has been reduced layer by layer.


    Now the snake entangled, directly will participate in the palm force strangle clean!


    Zhuo Li, who lost the palm wind to protect the body, was directly blasted in the chest by night Hongyi fist!


    "Bang!"


    Such as the mountain burst, rocks through the air, Yehong''s fist seems to be transformed into thousands of boxing strength, directly penetrating into Zhuo Li''s whole body!


    The shadow of Daodao boxing was coming out of his back again, like fireworks!


    "Bang bang bang!" For a moment, Zhuo Li''s whole body was blown upside down like a dynamite bag!


    "Ding! Through the target body, penetration ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! The ability stack function has been opened


    "Ding! Trigger ability stack, current stack ability: internal injury ability! "


    "Ding! Due to ability stack, target''s internal damage degree + 200%, penetrating damage + 200! "


    Night Hong heart a joy, did not expect a whim of a move, even triggered the system function unlock.


    After capability enhancement, capability synthesis, capability evolution and capability combination, the system opens up capability superposition. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com


    Different from the common strengthening of ability combination, ability superposition is a direct effect on the effect.


    Under the superposition of abilities, the effect of 1 + 1 is far greater than 2!


    For example, Zhuo Li in front of him has been beaten to death by this superposed ability.


    But it''s not over!


    "Ding! Trigger nerve damage ability, trigger blood damage ability, trigger bone damage ability...


    under the continuous damage, Zhuo Li has already lost the resistance ability.


    Another burst of internal and external destruction, Zhuo Li spit out a mouthful of muddy blood, and the whole person fell back straight.


    "Ding! If you defeat the ancient martial arts with Xingyi Shenda, martial arts + 1! "


    Zhuo Li, lying on the ground, opened a slit with wasted energy. He couldn''t look at Yehong. He said bitterly: "you... You... Are..."


    Yehong''s feet moved slightly, came to Zhuo Li and looked down at him.


    The meaning of cold in the eyes seems to coagulate the world.


    "Ye Hong, who abolished your martial arts."


    A faint clear voice sounded in a silent conference room.


    Yes, night Hong''s punch, Zhuo Li body under the Dantian hit a smash.


    The most important elixir of ancient martial arts is not there, and Zhuo Li will become a waste man from now on.


    Zhuo Li, who got the answer, with a strong reluctance and resentment, turned his head and closed his eyes.


    "Ah --"


    until then, the onlookers were screaming!


    Just because just now two people fight is too sudden and rapid, in all people have no response, Zhuo Li has no sound.

 Chapter 919

    "Kill!"


    "It''s terrible here. Let''s go!"


    Senior executives, who had never seen the ancient warriors fighting, rushed to the door with pale faces.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Hongshuang shut the electronic door and said coldly, "no one is allowed to leave."


    This electronic gate uses fingerprint identification technology, and Qin Hongshuang has the highest authority of the gate.


    She won''t let anyone go, and nobody will want to leave the meeting room.


    The executives were bloodless and yelled at Qin Hongshuang: "but Mr. Qin, he killed people!"


    "Mr. Qin, please let us go."


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu, the two vice presidents, were even more frightened to kneel down in front of Qin Hongshuang and said in tears: "Mr. Qin, we were all wrong before. We should not be careful."


    "Mr. Qin, we know that we are wrong. Please kill us!"


    More and more executives, with the two men kneeling together.


    Soon, Qin Hongshuang knelt down in front of her.


    Qin Hongshuang sneered, but did not intend to speak.


    She enjoyed the horror of the traitors.


    "It''s so noisy. I''m not dead yet."


    Night Hong was a fly like voice in his ears, a burst of annoyance, directly toward the group of executives roared.


    Seeing the night Hong who just made a powerful move, the crowd was even more scared to hold together tightly!


    "How and how can it be possible to live like that?"


    Hearing Yehong''s words, those people would not believe it.


    After all, Zhuo Li on the ground is really full of misery at this time.


    The green robe was blown to pieces, all over the body was covered with wounds, and there was a way of blood flowing out without money.


    Night Hong unexpectedly said Zhuo Li is not dead, everyone''s first reaction is not believe.


    "Hum! You underestimate the physique of ancient warriors. " 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    Night Hong squats down to trigger master level medical skills, first for Zhuo Li hemostasis, and then slightly deal with Zhuo Li''s injury.


    Such a simple treatment can help Zhuo Li not to die on the spot.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am a doctor."


    Night Hong turned his head and grinned at the group of executives, but his clean white teeth were just like the wolf teeth and sharp teeth in the dark night, which made the executives feel cold!


    This is not a doctor, it''s a devil!


    "Why? Why don''t you wake him up and tell him the fact that he''s a disabled man? "


    Night Hong pinches chin, "good intentions" murmur to oneself.


    Snow Phoenix executives heard this, the corners of the mouth even twitch, as if the courage to fly away from the body in general, scared out of their wits!


    When they think of the relationship between Yehong and Qin Hongshuang, they immediately understand what they should do!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This group of people has been kneeling from just now, directly to Qin Hongshuang repeatedly kowtow!


    "Mr. Qin, Granny Qin, please let us go."


    "We don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    "We really dare not betray you again!"


    "Wuwuwu --"


    glancing at those executives who were scared to start talking nonsense, Yehong gave a cold smile.


    For Qin Hongshuang small out of a bad breath, night Hong will stand up, smile toward Liu Ji close.


    But in this smile, it is just like holding the fist that just dealt with Zhuo Li, so that Liu Ji only feels the whole body air a burst of depression!


    Ye Hong has not forgotten who is the key person.


    Zhuo Li is just an insignificant worker, and Liu Ji is his goal.


    "Liu Ji, who is your elder brother?"


    Night Hong seems to smile, shaking his fist intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just now, he clearly heard Liu Ji say that Qin Hongshuang is his big brother''s goal.


    That is to say, the big brother behind Liu Ji is the mastermind behind the scenes that ye Hong is looking for!

 Chapter 920

    Liu Ji glanced at the ground, but unexpectedly did not show too much panic.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, he sneered with pride: "you deserve to know my big brother''s name?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, a little hard to believe that Liu Ji saw Zhuo Li''s tragic situation is not afraid of him.


    But when he looked down, he found Liu Ji''s legs trembling faintly.


    If you observe, you can also see the light water stains on his trousers.


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a banter, this Liu Ji was actually scared to urinate!


    It turned out that he was a tough guy who was afraid to death and had to pretend to be calm.


    Night Hong heart suddenly born to tease this guy''s mind, to one side of Qin Hongshuang way: "break you something OK?"


    Qin Hongshuang is enjoying the repentance of a cadre of his men. When he hears the words of Yehong, he is stunned and subconsciously says, "let''s toss with you."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Night Hong nodded, but slowly came to Liu Ji in front of him, only half a meter away from him.


    That Liu Ji seems to be so proud, but in fact, his lips are slowly whitening.


    Night Hong also did not speak, just mobilize the memory in the brain, gently put the palm on the conference table.


    A strong conference table made of solid wood suddenly began to rise.


    And this heat, is from the night Hong hand in the past!


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"


    Night Hong''s mouth silently, the body heat flow in the palm convergence, as if in the hand agglomerates the magma.


    This is the second five of the 123 movements of Xiyang palm, which he copied from Zhuo Li just now.


    "What''s the smell?"


    A smell of burnt wood products was sent out in the conference room, which made everyone confused.


    "Look over the table!"


    Someone pointed to night Hong under the table, suddenly found that the table actually began to emit black smoke, like the state of fire. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    But how did the table burn when no one lit the fire?


    In the public doubt between, night Hong palm suddenly a force!


    "Boom --"


    after the earth shaking roar, half of the conference table was directly blown into pieces under the palm of Yehong!


    People are scared by this change tightly in the corner, such as to see ghosts and gods, with inhuman eyes at night Hong.


    "Super, super capable?"


    "No! It''s a fairy


    No one can explain the same picture, but the fear of Yehong is instantly deepened a hundred times!


    One after another emitting smoke of sawdust fell on top of Liu Ji''s head, but he did not dare to have any action.


    The shiver on the lower leg has extended to the whole body.


    Liu Ji, who kept shaking, took a mouthful of saliva, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    He wanted to say something hard to cheer himself up, but he could only cough a few feebly.


    And night Hong obviously saw Liu Ji''s crotch water stains become more large.


    Sample, let you reload?


    Night Hong blows the residual temperature on his hand. He is very satisfied with the power of this Xiyang palm.


    In all his martial arts, Xiyang palm should be the first.


    Although he only copied one of them, Yehong can recover the rest of the Xiyang palm moves with his recovery ability.


    And the most important thing is that Yehong studied it a little and found that the running track of Xiyang palm was much easier than other ancient martial arts, and it was very suitable for people with lower understanding.


    Yehong plans to integrate it into the Yewu Scripture and teach it to the naive goods of Yeren.


    But these are the things that should be done after, now night Hong put away these thoughts, and looked at Liu Ji in front of her playfully.

 Chapter 921

    "What? Not yet? "


    Night Hong to Liu extremely cold smile: "you don''t say it''s OK, anyway, I''ll find him sooner or later.


    I believe his body should not be as hard as this conference table. "


    Liu Ji''s whole body trembled, his eyes glanced at the broken table, and his mouth twitched again.


    "Go back and bring a message to your big brother. It''s too late to kneel down in front of me and apologize.


    When I find him in person, ha ha...


    Ye Hong waves his hand in disgust at Liu, just like driving away flies.


    Qin Hongshuang also opened the door at the right time to make way for Liu Ji.


    Without saying a word, Liu Ji turned his head and went to the door.


    "Stop!"


    When he went to the door, night Hong is suddenly out of voice.


    Liu Ji''s body is directly stiff under the door frame, waiting for what ye Hong wants to say.


    At the same time, the staff of xuefenghuang outside the meeting room also saw Liu Ji.


    Because the meeting room has been covered and soundproofed, the staff don''t know what happened in the meeting room just now.


    Now see a embarrassed Liu Ji suddenly come out from inside, all of a sudden a curious line of sight concentrate.


    Night Hong to the ground Zhuo Li Nuo mouth: "take this guy with you, we don''t accept disability here."


    Liu Ji bit his teeth and picked up Zhuo Li on the ground and walked out with great effort.


    Because he is just an ordinary person who has been hollowed out by wine and lust, the adult with Zhuo Li on his back is particularly hard.


    What''s more, Ye Hong also made up a knife at this juncture: "by the way, Master Liu, remember to change your pants when you go back. Be careful to catch cold."


    As soon as this word comes out, those employees outside the door will look at Liu Ji pants subconsciously.


    At this glance, it was easy to see the conspicuous water stains on the beach. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    But someone couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    In a burst of onlookers'' snickering sound, Liu Ji''s face kept changing, gnashing teeth to leave the snow Phoenix Group.


    In the conference room, Yehong said to Qin Hongshuang, "I''m going to take Jianing to heal. You''re here..."


    Yehong has to find a quiet place to deal with Xue Jianing''s injury, and is worried about what moths will happen here.


    Qin Hongshuang did not think of ropeway: "I''ll drive you."


    Qin Hongshuang was deeply moved by Xue Jianing''s heroic performance.


    Not only night Hong is concerned about Xue Jianing''s injury, but Qin Hongshuang is also very concerned.


    "Can we leave, please?"


    In the corner, a cadre of executives looked down at them, shivering.


    Qin Hongshuang takes a look at Yehong and asks for advice in her eyes.


    Ye Hong''s face was cold and Su: "what happened here today, none of you is allowed to leak out.


    If anyone doesn''t obey, there will be such a table in the end! "


    The group were all startled and vowed not to leak the secret.


    Little tilt, a red car drove out of the parking lot of the office building and headed for somewhere in the Xuanwu District.


    In the car on the way, Qin Hongshuang suddenly sighed: "the snow Phoenix Group is afraid to be finished. It seems that I have to go to Bailu city to take refuge in someone."


    "Really? Great? " The night Hong joyful way.


    Qin Hongshuang gave him a look, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    The haze of these days, because of the arrival of night Hong, and disappeared.


    All the panic is gone, as if to see night Hong is full of strength.


    Qin Hongshuang thought Yehong would take Xue Jianing to the hospital, but she didn''t expect Yehong to drive her car to a hotel.


    With its antique appearance and unremarkable decoration, the hotel looks like the architecture of the last century, which is out of tune with the prosperous Xuanwu District.

 Chapter 922

    But when Qin Hongshuang saw the hotel for a moment, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Yehong compared the address Wei Qianling sent him and said, "yes, it''s the Yongguo Pavilion."


    Qin Hongshuang looked depressed and said, "your friend should have made a mistake, right? How can we arrange the famous Yongguo Pavilion for you!


    Do you know that Yongguo pavilion has a nickname, that is "the second dining hall of the temple"!


    That is to say, only the Templars here are qualified to come to dinner! "


    Did not expect to hear Qin Hongshuang''s words, night Hong instead calm a smile: "that is right."


    No wonder Wei Qianling dares to promise that it is absolutely safe here.


    With a puzzled face of Qin Hongshuang, Yehong holds Xue Jianing and climbs the front steps of Yongguo Pavilion.


    Compared with the weathered appearance of Yongguo Pavilion, its interior decoration is incomparably luxurious.


    The fluorescent beams, columns and ceramic tiles make the interior of the hotel bright.


    The waiters and waitresses who came back and forth were of good looks and extraordinary temperament.


    The beauty front desk of the hotel sees Ye Hong, who suddenly enters the hotel with a woman in her arms. She is frightened first. When Wei Qianling''s name is published in Yehong newspaper, they put down their guard.


    Because she was in a hurry to help Xue Jianing heal her wounds, Yehong didn''t think about it too much, so she let the front desk arrange a room at will.


    Wei Qianling has already done the relevant procedures, and Yehong soon goes to the room with her room card.


    The room is 404 on the 4th floor of Yongguo Pavilion. On the way, Qin Hongshuang mutters that this number is very unlucky, which makes Yehong laugh bitterly.


    The room is very large. It is fifty or sixty square meters.


    A piece of modern furniture furnishings, an antique bed is very conspicuous in the middle of the room.


    Xuejianing will be gently placed on the bed, night Hong from the suitcase to take out the twelve gold needles, began to prepare for treatment.


    Qin Hongshuang looked at the furnishings of the house. Seeing that Yehong was about to begin treatment, Qin Hongshuang said softly in his ear: "then I''ll go back to the company first, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    Is about to turn around to leave, but a slender hand was caught by night Hong!


    "I''m afraid that the sky fire club will jump over the wall and take revenge on your company.


    It''s safe here. You can stay here. "


    Night Hong head also did not return, but the worry in the words immediately let Qin Hongshuang heart a burst of sweetness.


    "Well."


    Weak mosquitoes and flies should be a, Qin Hongshuang will sit down on one side, cleverly looking at night Hong cleaning gold needle.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s serious face, and her eyes were full of stupidity.


    In a trance, she remembered the time when she was with Yehong in Jiangnan Province, and her face gradually began to smile.


    Under the calm mind, a burst of sleepiness hit, unconsciously they fell asleep on one side.


    When Qin Hongshuang wakes up again, she finds herself covered with Yehong''s coat.


    She rubbed her eyes and saw that ye Hong was taking the gold needle back into the box.


    "All right?" Qin Hongshuang yawned and asked.


    Night Hong nodded, after several improvements to the night needle, now he has been able to deal with internal injuries.


    In addition, she learned from Nalan Xue before, and with the combination of the two, she could easily deal with Xue Jianing''s injury.


    Next, as long as Xue Jianing wakes up and takes good care of it for some time.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Seeing this, Qin Hongshuang is also relieved and walks to the bathroom sleepily.


    Before long, I heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    Night Hong looks at Xue Jianing on the bed, but the pupil suddenly shrinks, as if discovered what must have happened!

 Chapter 923

    Room 404 is very big, big enough to let Ji Er run freely here.


    But here comes the question.


    There is only one bed in such a big room!


    But there are three people in the room tonight!


    That is to say...


    when ye Hong looks at Xue Jianing in front of her, and looks at the dim shadow of Qin Hongshuang in the bathroom, I just feel thirsty.


    "Ding! Imagination, YY ability + 1, current progress...


    no! System! I didn''t!


    Night Hong for his moment of evil ideas feel guilty, but a heart can not stop beating up.


    Behind the bathroom door was opened, with a burst of white fog appeared, there is a lotus like figure.


    Qin Hongshuang, just after bathing, is still so beautiful and moving.


    Slightly up on the hair also with a point not dry water drops, lazy with an unknown charm, let Night Hong look at a shock hair straight.


    I don''t know if it''s because I can''t stand the hot eyes, or Qin Hongshuang also thinks about the problem of bed. Her whole face is so red that it seems to drip out of the water.


    Jiao body stays at the door of the bathroom. I''m sorry to move on.


    But when the atmosphere is more and more beautiful, a strange sound breaks the atmosphere.


    "Gu --"


    Qin Hongshuang felt her stomach a little embarrassed and said shyly, "I haven''t eaten all day today...


    Yehong''s eyes are clear and bright again, and she coughs awkwardly.


    He looked out of the window and found it was dark.


    "I''ll get you some dinner. Do you have anything to eat?" Ye Hong asked.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake" Qin Hongshuang blurted out without thinking. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    When she left egret, she wanted to kill the cake.


    But she suddenly realized that this is the Yongguo Pavilion in Kyoto, not the night food of egret city.


    "Oh, I forgot!" Qin Hongshuang smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I can still let you eat it."


    Ye Hong smiles at Qin Hongshuang and leaves the room.


    Looking at night Hong''s solid back, Qin Hongshuang''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Perhaps because of Wei Qianling, the staff of Yongguo pavilion are very talkative.


    When he heard that ye Hong wanted to borrow the kitchen, he took him to the back kitchen without saying a word.


    Yongguo Pavilion is known as the second dining hall of the temple. The food in the back kitchen is of course everything.


    Unfortunately, the same raw material used to make the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake is just out of stock today.


    Helpless, night Hong had to go to the street to buy.


    After inquiring, I heard that there was a fresh food supermarket around, Yehong went straight there.


    On the way, he called Wei Qianling.


    "You are so fierce that you have killed Zhuo Li!"


    Wei Qianling''s words let Night Hong eyebrow a pick.


    It seems that the intelligence ability of the Yan group is not covered, so soon we know what happened in the snow Phoenix Group.


    "But fortunately, you didn''t move Liu Ji, otherwise...


    Yehong frowned slightly:" what is the origin of this Tianhuo club? "


    "It seems that my brother can''t stop you." Wei Qianling on the other end of the phone sighed deeply, or chose to explain the details of the sky fire club and night Hong clearly.


    Tianhuo club was established in the early days of the founding of Yan.


    At that time, there were only some small businessmen in the club, but over the years, the sky fire club has developed into an extremely terrible monster.

 Chapter 924

    Several businessmen who set up the club at the beginning began to attract new members of the club after their business soared.


    After decades of snowball rolling, today''s sky fire club is full of big men from all walks of life.


    Top tycoons, entertainment stars, temple giants... The complexity of Skyfire club members is unimaginable.


    The terror energy contained in it can make all walks of life tremble when it is completely released.


    And now the master of the sky fire club is the Liu family in Kyoto.


    Liu family was one of the founders of the club. After decades of fighting, Liu finally excluded the descendants of other founders and controlled the Tianhua Club alone.


    Because of this, the Liu family has become a monster in Kyoto.


    Before moving the Liu family, we all have to consider more or less the terrible sky fire Club behind it.


    The reason why Wei Qianling is so afraid of this place is that there are many people in the club who he can''t afford to offend.


    As for Liu Ji, he is the younger brother of Liu Che, the great owner of the Tianhuo club.


    "Liu Che..."


    Yehong was chatting with Wei Qianling, while silently reciting the name in his heart.


    ...


    in the west, the white tiger District of Kyoto.


    In a noisy urban environment, there is an island in the center of the white tiger district.


    In the construction forest on the island, the lights are bright, and the sound of laughter is coming from the major buildings.


    And at the entrance of the island, a staggering number of top luxury cars are lined up like no money.


    At a glance, there are thousands at least.


    Here is the famous top consumption place in Kyoto - the headquarters of sky fire club.


    It is said that if there is no member introduction, the minimum threshold for ordinary people to join the club is from 10 million yen! Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    And it doesn''t have to be successful.


    On a tennis court on the island, at this time there are two people waving rackets, sweating profusely, you and I fight.


    One of them was in his early twenties, his face like a crown jade, and he had a short spiritual hair.


    His upper body is only a black waistcoat, showing his symmetrical and strong muscles.


    Opposite him, playing tennis with him is a middle-aged man with eagle eyes and angry eyebrows.


    Under the long hook nose, a pair of thin lips give people a sense of dignity and coldness.


    Big brother


    An earth shaking cry interrupted the duel.


    Liu Ji helped Zhuo Li''s body and stumbled in from the entrance of the tennis court.


    The handsome man with short hair left the field, and immediately two beautiful sportswear ladies with towel and mineral water rushed to his side.


    If there is an outsider here at the moment, you will immediately recognize that these two beauties are the two popular little girls in the performing arts circle.


    "Liu Shao, wipe your sweat and don''t catch cold."


    "Liu Shao, let''s have a drink of water. They have come to fetch it for you."


    The two beauties were around the handsome young man, whining and courteous.


    The young man sat down on the chair and spread out his hands.


    The two beauties immediately understood and competed with each other to sit on his thigh, kneading his arms with small hands and massaging them for him.


    The handsome young man looked at Liu Ji, who was in a mess. He glanced at Zhuo Li, who was half dead and said with a sneer, "I told you to take a woman. Are you going to do things like this?"


    "Big brother, it''s not my fault!"


    Liu Jiyi snivel and tears: "it''s really that guy called Yehong. It''s so abnormal!"

 Chapter 925

    "Yehong?"


    The youth is slightly a Leng, frown a way: "is he beat Zhuo Li so?"


    Liu Ji desperately nods, will snow Phoenix Group in the event of the original repeat.


    "Crack the solid wood table with one hand? Do you want to pull a calf


    The young man sneered: "good, you Liu Ji, learned to lie in front of me?"


    Liu Ji''s face was white, but he kept swearing.


    "Liu Shao, what Liu Ji said is true."


    A loud voice came from the side, but he saw the middle-aged man who was playing tennis with the youth just now. He was squatting in front of Zhuo Li''s body, and his fingers were sticking to Zhuo Li''s wound to feel something.


    "Zhuo Li''s strength is clear to me. If I can beat him like this, I can see that the person named Yehong is not simple!"


    "Bang! Huangfu Ying, you have begun to preach about your ancient martial arts


    The young man sneered at the middle-aged man he called huangfuying: "what are ancient warriors in front of bullets?"


    Huangfu Ying gave a smile without any anger: "Liu Shao, maybe what you usually see are charlatans. Real ancient warriors like us are not afraid of bullets."


    "Bang! Come on The young man waved his hand scornfully and said proudly, "since you think you ancient warriors are better than bullets, why don''t we take a bet?"


    "Oh? What kind of gambling? "


    "It''s simple."


    The young man snapped his fingers and saw ten strong men around the tennis court.


    This group of Han people are very dark in color, and their facial features are not burning people.


    However, none of them is below two meters in height.


    Every big man''s eyes showed the bloodthirsty and ferocious feeling of killing, and immediately scared the two beauties into the young man''s arms.


    "These ten are mercenaries I recently bought from averika, and they add up to thousands of lives."


    The young man laughed at Huang Fu Ying and said, "I sent these ten people to take ye Hong''s life. Love Library www.ishuse.com


    If they do, it will prove that bullets are better than your ancient warriors.


    Do you dare to take this bet? "


    Huangfu Eagle hehe smile: "bet?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and took a look at the two beauties in his arms.


    Huangfu Ying immediately understood and said with a wicked smile, "I''ll take this bet."


    The youth gave the ten strong men a sad smile: "don''t lose my face like Zhuo Li!


    If the mission fails, don''t come back! "


    In the eyes of the ten strong men, all of a sudden they all showed bloodthirsty light.


    ...


    "that is to say, it''s a second generation progenitor? That''s what Liu Che is like. "


    Yehong has bought the ingredients and is preparing to return to the Yongguo Pavilion.


    But he and Wei Qianling''s phone did not stop.


    After listening to Wei Qianling''s description of Liu Che, Ye Hong''s heart soon appears a dandy look.


    Dealing with this kind of person, Ye Hong has rich experience, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Liu Che.


    "Liu Che himself is certainly not terrible, but the sky fire Club behind him is terrible."


    Wei Qianling said with a bitter smile at the other end of the phone: "you don''t know how much revenue Tianhuo club has contributed to the Liu family.


    And with these gains, Liu Che can hire experts from all schools and even... Killers. "


    "You''d better take your little sweetheart and stay in the Yongguo Pavilion. No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not break into it.


    You must not go out alone...


    Yehong stopped his steps and said with a smile on the phone: "it seems that you reminded me a little late."


    Under the night, ten shadows appeared around the night.

 Chapter 926

    Yehong looked at the foreigners who were almost to blend into the night and admired them silently. They were really good at choosing places.


    From the supermarket to the yongguoguan road is such a small section of the road, but they just ambush here.


    I saw ten people all face a sneer, in the background of black skin, white teeth as if flashing cold light.


    From everyone, Yehong can feel the spirit of killing.


    This kind of breath, he only felt in those people in the nightmare factory.


    But in front of the ten people to night Hong''s feeling, is more dangerous than those in the nightmare factory.


    It seems that there is not a little blood in the hands of these people.


    "Are you sent by Liu Che?"


    Night Hong body stands still, Mou son quickly sweep on 10 person body.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: proficient mercenary.


    The goal is good at ability: Joint skill, strangulation skill.


    Fighting style: fierce and bloodthirsty, fearless of death.


    Threat level: low


    target weakness: fear of arthropods. "


    Ye Hong looks at another person.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: proficient mercenary.


    Target is good at ability: short weapon.


    Fighting style: concealed and fearless of death.


    Threat level: medium


    target weakness: weak defense. "


    The data of the ten men are very similar. All of them are proficient mercenaries, equally fearless of death. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net


    As for their abilities, they have their own weaknesses.


    In addition, Yehong also saw that two of them were good at firearms.


    In these two people''s body to see one eye emphatically, night Hong then concentrate on facing ten people.


    For Ye Hong''s questions, I don''t know whether they don''t understand or disdain to answer. In short, the scene is quiet.


    Only the cruel sneers on the faces of ten people did not change.


    There seems to be a leader among the ten. He winks at a man in the northeast of Yehong.


    After receiving the order, the man did not hesitate to step out of the arrow step, as fast as thunder, toward the night Hong a flash.


    Hands bent into claws, with a fierce force toward the night Hong neck weak grasp over!


    Or do not hand, a move is bound to be a rock shattering, straight to the other side''s death, strive to achieve a hit must kill effect!


    This is the fighting style of the mercenary!


    The other nine mercenaries were all indifferent, as if to see the scene of Yehong being scratched and broken by his partner''s claw.


    Before they set out, they thought Yehong was such a strong monster.


    Can see night Hong this pair of high school student appearance appearance, in the heart then to Zhuo Li extremely despise.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Li was defeated by such a thin young man. Zhuo Li has been classified as a waste level in their hearts.


    Of course, they think that any one out of ten people can easily complete the task assigned by Liu Che.


    Looking at the whirlwind general attack of claws, night Hong eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Ding! Trigger the copy ability. Do you want to copy the other party''s strangulation skill? "


    Night Hong mouth a hook, did not hesitate to choose to copy.


    The attacking mercenary was originally showing a cruel smile, but suddenly he saw Yehong in a similar posture with him, bending his fingers into claws and grabbing at him.


    "It''s a kid who follows the cat''s advice?"


    The mercenary yelled: "unfortunately, there are some things you will never learn, little friend!"


    Said, a sudden acceleration, ruthlessly ran out of the claw!

 Chapter 927

    However, he is fast, Yehong is faster!


    Between heaven and earth, like a flash of lightning.


    Yehong''s hand is like a breakthrough in time and space. When the mercenary''s hand is only five centimeters away from Yehong, he has come to the mercenary''s neck.


    Then...


    "I''m sorry, I can also...


    the last word that the mercenary heard before he was alive was the cold voice of Yehong.


    As hell Death whispers in his ears.


    "Ding! Quick shot, release speed + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Use strangulation, strangle ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Entry level trigger ability through! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry grip strength! "


    "Ding! Trigger triple ability stack, through damage + 300%, grip strength + 300%, strangulation accuracy + 300%! "


    Layer by layer, Yehong''s palm is like a cutting machine, and it crosses the mercenary''s neck!


    The power of strangulation was brought into full play by him.


    Through the mercenary''s neck, the penetrating injury directly smashes his cervical vertebrae, carotid artery and occipital muscle!


    "Putong --"


    the mercenary''s eyes were staring at the front, gradually losing focus.


    Half of the body was paralyzed on the ground, and the whole head hung weakly to one side, as if to be broken from the body.


    It''s too dead to die any more.


    This is the real hanging skill!


    All of a sudden, the air was silent. The faces of the nine mercenaries on one side were stiff, and the residual sneers were still on their faces.


    A cloudy wind blew by, making the remaining nine mercenaries cold. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    It was the first time for them to see their companions die so strangely in the battlefield for several years.


    Looking at the night Hong''s cold look, the rest of the people in the heart of an instant hair.


    "This, this is the mysterious ancient martial arts of Yan state?"


    They usually despise the ancient martial arts of Yan state that Huangfu Ying often mentions, but today they have thoroughly seen the horror of ancient martial arts of Yan state!


    This in innumerable gunfire survived the partner, but in front of Yehong can not stand a round!


    Why does the heaven favor one over the other and bestow the Yan people such terrible ability?!


    "Together! Avenge abtom


    The remaining nine people have completely put aside the contempt in their hearts and treat Ye Hong as the strongest enemy in this life.


    Nine people, nine different directions, nine ways of attack, hard toward the night Hong hello.


    In the past, a lot of strange averika weapons appeared in Yehong''s eyes.


    At the end of the crowd, two gun barrels with mufflers are aiming at Yehong''s position coldly.


    "Today, we will let you barbarians know what is" the world''s martial arts, only fast but not broken]! "


    Night Hong self-confidence a smile, the sole of the foot moves, from the Secretary for small there has been no trace of learning has been elegant scattered.


    Weapons passed through Yehong''s body, but those mercenaries were bewildered, because they didn''t have a sense of attack on their hands, as if they had passed through the air.


    Wait for a moment to react, this is hit on the shadow!


    "He''s behind you!"


    Two shooters in the distance called out!


    "Late!"


    "Xiyang palm!"


    A scream, a black shadow with hot black smoke fly out.

 Chapter 928

    A mercenary was successfully attacked by Yehong and hit him directly on the back.


    Look at his convulsive appearance on the ground. Although he is not dead, he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Damn boy, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    The rest of the group were rushing forward again, shouting bitterly and indignantly.


    "That''s what you said."


    Night Hong really stopped in place, smiling and waiting for the group of people to kill.


    The mercenaries were so happy that they thought Yehong''s brain was suddenly broken.


    But they will not miss this great opportunity, like a group of wolves towards the weak Night Hong Wanzhao to kill!


    There are strange weapons all over the sky, and there is a sense of killing. But Yehong is as stable as Mount Tai, standing still on the earth.


    "Before you die, let''s have a look at the ancient martial arts skills of our country and the stars!"


    Night Hong''s face a Su, cooperate with the formula in the mouth, palm puts out mysterious posture.


    "No fist, no intention, unintentional is the true meaning, that is, three turns and nine turns are in one form..."


    "Xingyi fist �� Xingyi Shenda �� xiabashou �� guaguaguagua!"


    Another howl.


    "Goose elbow!"


    "Eagle phase!"


    "Crane row!"


    The group of mercenaries are like monkeys playing with each other, but they can''t catch the track of Yeh Hong''s fist.


    On the contrary, one by one, the figure flies upside down, the bones and flesh are broken and the viscera are broken!


    Night Hong heard from the egret city that Qin Hongshuang was bullied by people, then accumulated a lot of anger.


    This anger has accumulated to a certain extent after being teased by unknown people on the high-speed rail and subway.


    Like a volcanic eruption reaching the critical value, Yehong completely vented the anger on this group of mercenaries. Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com


    He is ruthless and merciless!


    Even though they are as tough as Zhuo Li, they can''t resist Yehong''s attack. How can these mercenaries, who are just stronger than ordinary people, resist Yehong''s amazing power?


    But for a moment, the ground was full of people.


    Their bodies are full of blood, their breath is like a thread, and they have no strength to howl.


    Any baby at this time may kill them.


    "In the end...


    Night Hong''s eyes turned and his eyes, which were infected with murderous spirit, were staring at the two men with guns in the distance.


    "You''re all left!"


    The footstep moves again, turns out the road remnant shadow, like a winding long dragon, twinkles under the dark night!


    "Ah


    Two people see the partner by night Hong one by one knocked down, long mind collapse.


    Now to see night Hong like ghosts and gods hit, is even more surprised to pick up a pistol and shoot indiscriminately!


    In the barrage of bullets, night Hong''s eyes opened to the maximum, and the pace under his feet changed again.


    This time, however, it is not without a trace, but a more mysterious step.


    "Xingyi Quan, Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, Luan trend!"


    In ancient times, Xingyi Shenda was called twenty-four Jue hands, including the lower eight hands, the middle eight hands and the upper eight hands.


    Also known as Yin eight hands, Yang eight hands, yin and Yang eight hands.


    The shape and meaning of God play obscure, to night Hong''s ability to understand the next eight hands before coming to Kyoto.


    The lower eight hands are lion roar, buckle lock, snake shadow, guaguagua, Yan elbow, Eagle phase, crane row, Luan trend.


    Among them, the three hands of lion roar, buckle lock and snake shadow have shown their initial power in dealing with Zhuo Li, and the four hands of Guagua, Yan elbow, Eagle phase and crane row are more powerful.


    However, the Luan trend of the last form of the lower eight hands imitates the posture of the divine bird qingluan, but it is a mysterious fist with the combination of boxing meaning and footwork!

 Chapter 929

    What is the trend? Go fast!


    Luan trend, night Hong''s speed suddenly increased again!


    "Ding! Trigger ability stack, short distance sprint speed + 200%, Luan trend speed + 200%. "


    With two bonus points, Yehong''s body seems to turn into a qingluan divine bird moving in the void. The thunder and lightning passed through the barrage of bullets and came to the two remaining mercenaries!


    After footwork, it''s boxing!


    With two big fists of night Hongli, they directly bombard on their fragile backs.


    Bang Bang two, with the blood rain, on the ground there are two more dying body.


    At this point, none of the top ten fierce mercenaries could stand up.


    Time consuming, 3 minutes.


    Night Hong looked around, and suddenly his face changed.


    "No, the ingredients!"


    He rummaged around and found the ingredients he had no time to care about in a field.


    "It''s OK. It''s intact."


    Night Hong patted the dust on the bag, sitting quietly on the ground, as if waiting for something.


    Ten minutes later, a group of about ten young men appeared in this area.


    Night Hong glimpses slightly, recognize that there are several people who are in today''s subway Yan group two personnel.


    He just told Wei Qianling about his position. It seems that Wei Qianling sent these people here.


    The group of inflammatory group members originally rushed over nervously and were ready for a fierce battle.


    But when they saw the miserable mercenaries on the ground, they immediately took a breath, and then looked at Yehong with the monster''s eyes.


    Night Hong nodded to a few people and handed over the task of cleaning the battlefield to them. He left lightly.


    Looking at night Hong natural and unrestrained back, a dry inflammation group of personnel immediately exposed the envious worship of the eyes. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    "Report the situation here to the director and say... The enemy has been beaten ten times less by one night."


    ...


    Yehong left the area and returned to the noisy street.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw a strange beggar crouching under the street lamp.


    In this early spring, most of the people in Kyoto are wearing light-weight outerwear.


    The only beggar was wearing a gray coat.


    The old coat was covered with patches. I don''t know how many times it has been mended.


    Under the eyes of the head, the hair of the owner is disorderly.


    Only from the white skin without a trace of wrinkles can you roughly see that this person should not be too old.


    The reason why Yehong thought he was a beggar for the first time was that there was a small bowl under his feet.


    From a distance, you can see some coins in the bowl.


    The reason why the beggar attracted Yehong''s attention was that Yehong was watched by him as soon as he came out of the alley.


    "Well, I must want to beg from me, but I don''t have any spare change."


    Night Hong heart a sigh, is preparing to leave here, the brain is suddenly a shock.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level contacts and discover divination talents. "


    Night Hong suddenly stopped, his face was shocked.


    He was not surprised at the sudden effect of networking, but the divination genius.


    Is this world hard to come true? There are people who have not predicted it?


    And this man is the beggar in front of me?


    Night Hong can''t suppress the curiosity in the heart, and turns toward the beggar''s position.

 Chapter 930

    The beggar saw Yehong coming towards him, but he didn''t feel surprised at all, as if he had expected the action of Yehong.


    This kind of performance, let Night Hong be surprised even more.


    He came to the beggar and gazed at him.


    "Ding! The level of ability to see through is insufficient, unable to see through the target information. "


    Can''t see through!


    This is the first time night Hong encountered this kind of situation, not by a pupil contraction.


    This person is really not simple!


    And night Hong walked to the front, just found that the bowl shape is very unusual.


    It is made of ancient bronze with mysterious texture, which makes people unconsciously attracted.


    The thing in the bowl is not a coin, but a total of three bronze coins.


    In other words, he is not a beggar at all, but more like a fortune teller.


    "This guest, are you divining?


    The stall will be closed immediately tonight. This divination will be given as an extra gift, and no money will be charged to you. "


    The man''s voice was clear and clear, with a sense of ethereal.


    As soon as this word came out, he immediately let Yehong confirm that he was really a prime minister.


    If it was an ordinary street photographer, Yehong would have left.


    But after the systematic appraisal of divination talents, Ye Hong is really curious that he can help himself to figure out what results.


    So Night Hong immediately nodded.


    "What is a guest? Is it good or bad, or marriage? "


    "Can you figure out where the people who want to harm me are?" Night Hong mouth a hook, suddenly asked.


    That person is slightly a Leng, greatly have a deep look at night Hong, but raised the copper bowl on the ground.


    "Of course." Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    As soon as the prime minister tossed the copper bowl, he saw that the copper coins in the bowl bumped upward.


    With the change of the pattern of copper coin upward, a new hexagram appeared.


    This action is repeated six times, and a total of six Hexagrams are obtained.


    "Ding! Watch the divination process, divination ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong head for a while, a complex incomparable information into the brain.


    These things far more than he had learned before, obscure, let Night Hong in a short time can not completely grasp.


    Divination is so complicated.


    At this time, the prime minister frowned and pinched his fingers. He calculated the night''s prosperity. Suddenly, he pointed to the south of Kyoto and said, "the one who wants to harm you is there."


    Ye Hong looked along the direction of Xiangshi and murmured: "Shengyang district? Rosefinch district? Or Yuhuan district? "


    He shook his head in disappointment.


    According to the information provided by Wei Qianling, Tianhuo club is clearly in the white tiger District in the West. What''s the relationship between the club and the south?


    It seems that the standard of this man is just like that.


    Night Hong suddenly the corners of his mouth slightly hook, will be in the hands of the copper bowl snatched over, joking: "Xiangshi, I also divination for you, how about a divination?"


    Xiangshi looked at the empty hand with a wry smile, but he said, "do you know how to do divination?"


    "Have fun."


    He tried to use the divination ability of the system and began to shake the copper bowl in his hand.


    Xiangshi shakes his head even more. Yehong starts divination without asking him what divination he is. Isn''t this nonsense?


    He didn''t want to know the information in front of me.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level divination ability, divination... "


    " Ding! Divination results: lonely under the bowl, lonely in the bowl. "


    "Eh?" After the six hexagrams, Yehong stopped, but he didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence in his mind.


    "Dugu under the bowl, lonely in the bowl..." Yehong suddenly said with a smile: "you can''t be Dugu, are you

 Chapter 931

    Xiangshi breathed suddenly, and his whole body was shocked. He looked at Yehong in horror.


    "You... You..."


    seeing the performance of the Xiangshi, Yehong was immediately overjoyed: "eh? Did I get it? "


    It seems that this divination ability is really interesting.


    But in the night Hong play addiction, the mobile phone is suddenly ring up.


    A look at the display, it''s Qin Hongshuang!


    It must be Qin Hongshuang see him so long did not go back, in the heart worry, this just called.


    "No, that''s all."


    Night Hong a look at the mobile phone time, but unconsciously to 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Qin Hongshuang is still anxiously waiting for dinner in the Yongguo Pavilion, while she is playing divination games with people here.


    It''s not worth beating.


    Night Hong picked up the phone, embarrassed and Qin Hongshuang explained a few words, then ready to get up to leave.


    Before leaving, he said to the physiognomy, "Mr. Xiang, leave me a contact information. I''m very interested in your divination. Are we free to discuss it?"


    Xiangshi shook his head: "I don''t have a mobile phone, and I don''t have any contact information.


    You and I are predestined, and those who are predestined do not need these worldly shackles, and they will meet again in the future. "


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, but also did not say what, hastily left.


    Looking at Yehong''s back, Xiangshi quietly took down the copper coin in the bowl and turned it over.


    The bottom of the bowl is engraved with two large characters of cangxuan and simplicity - [Dugu].


    "Dugu under the bowl, lonely in the bowl..."


    "he really hit me..."


    "Yehong, as he said, is a wonderful person..."


    a gust of evening wind blows, slightly lifting the photo master''s coat, revealing a piece of primitive scabbard hanging from his waist.


    Thousands of books www.qianshu8.com


    Fortunately, the back kitchen of Yongguo Pavilion is not closed yet. Yehong makes the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake in the back kitchen. Regardless of the curiosity of the chefs, he directly takes the cake back to 404.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was shocked.


    I saw two beautiful women sitting on the bed.


    The beauty on the outside is like a ripe apple, which makes people want to rush up and taste the sweet fruit juice.


    The beauty on the inside of the bed looks pale, with her elegant temperament, but there is a different style.


    Two pairs of beautiful eyes, at the same time looking at night Hong body, let him for a time as if in heaven.


    "Jianing, are you awake?" Night Hong looks at the person inside the bed, surprise way.


    "Well." Xue Jianing''s face was ruddy, and she nodded with some shame, "thank you, master."


    She has just heard Qin Hongshuang say what happened during her coma.


    At the thought of Yehong carrying her body on her back and taking acupuncture and massage close to her body, Xue Jianing''s sense of shame could not stop rushing up her cheek and dyed her with layers of blush.


    It was the first time for her to be in such close contact with the opposite sex since she was a child. A strange lingering in her mind made her unable to disperse.


    Eyes do not dare and night Hong look at each other.


    Qin Hongshuang looks at Xue Jianing''s shyness, but already understands a lot of things.


    She suddenly sighed on the side, and glared at Yehong as if she were angry or resentful.


    The change of the two women''s expressions made Ye Hongzhang''s second monk confused.


    How do you feel like a sinner who has done something wrong?


    "No matter, eat first."


    Night Hong shook his head and handed the cake to two women.


    And in their silent taste, night Hong suddenly think of what like, also show shy expression.


    "Well, that Hongshuang, Jianing...


    I just came back to ask the front desk, and they said that the rooms were fully reserved.


    So... Cough... Do you mind if we three squeeze each other in the evening? "

 Chapter 932

    That night, Hong had the cheek to say this, and then saw Qin Hongshuang with a shy face and lowered his head.


    Night Hong heart immediately jump.


    Look at Qin Hongshuang''s reaction, there is drama!


    But Xue Jianing''s expression is very strange.


    She looked at Yehong''s face in silence and said: "master, did you forget that Director Wei gave us two room cards..."


    Yehong''s face suddenly froze, and she was extremely embarrassed: "yes, right?"


    In the heart is a burst of Rage: Wei Qianling, you have no eyesight to see the bastard!


    In Shengyang District of Kyoto, Wei Qianling suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and depressed: "who is cursing me?"


    In fact, night Hong wrongly blamed Wei Qianling.


    After all, he didn''t know Qin Hongshuang would come with him when he gave Yehong room card.


    If he can predict what will happen tonight, he will be happy to help yehiro.


    "Then you go to bed early and call me whenever you have something."


    Night Hong was exposed that careful thinking, where good meaning to continue to stay in the room, directly with the next door room card embarrassed to leave.


    Looking at the back of night Hong''s fleeing, the two women suddenly covered their mouths and laughed.


    This night, Yehong sleeps quite tormented.


    At the thought that there are two charming beauties in the next room, and he can only hold the vacant room by himself, which really makes Yehong very depressed.


    But compared with Yehong, there is another person more depressed.


    Liu Ji has been waiting in the sky fire club not to go to sleep, is hoping that the top ten mercenaries can bring Yehong''s head back.


    But he was waiting for the news.


    At this moment, Liu Ji knew that the ten people were more or less unlucky.


    And think of night Hong may soon be aware that this matter is the sky fire Club planning, Liu Ji brain will appear Night Hong door revenge picture. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    He turned pale and rushed straight into the club.


    Deep in the sky fire club, there is a large bathing place for the club members to relax after sports.


    Somewhere in the open-air hot spring, there is the sound of women''s laughter.


    Liu Ji is rampant, a face anxious to rush into this area.


    "Ah --"


    after two screams, the two beauties cover their bodies with towels in panic and glare at Liu Ji who suddenly comes in.


    Beside them, a naked Liu Che roared at Liu Ji: "get out! Don''t you see I''m working on something? "


    Liu Ji could not care about Liu Che''s anger, and said: "big brother and big brother, it''s been three hours. Ten of them haven''t come back yet!


    Do you think they will...


    Liu Ji''s face has become ugly: "haven''t come back yet?"


    He thought for a while and ordered Liu Ji: "go, go and ask Uncle eagle to come and say I''ve lost this bet!"


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, Liu Ji did not dare to neglect him. He turned and contacted Huangfu Ying.


    After he left, the two beauties put aside their towels and wrapped themselves around Liu Che.


    "Liu Shao, let''s continue to be happy."


    "Happy fart!" Liu Che waved his hand impatiently, "Lao Tzu''s life is almost gone, which still has the mood to accompany you to make a fool of yourself. Get out of here quickly."


    The two beauties rolled their eyes and wriggled away from the hot spring.


    In the steaming smoke, Liu Che''s face changed from bright to dark.


    ...


    the next morning, Qin Hongshuang wanted to go back to xuefenghuang group to deal with matters, but was stopped by Ye Hongyi.


    "All of you stay in the Yongguo Pavilion this time. It''s safe here."

 Chapter 933

    "But I can''t leave the group alone, can I?"


    Qin Hongshuang also knows that xuefenghuang group is not safe, but there is a lot of business in the company that needs to be handled by her president.


    "Well." Yehong proposed a compromise, "I''ll go to the group to help you get the information you need, and then you can work remotely in Yongguo Pavilion."


    Qin Hongshuang couldn''t find a better plan, so she agreed with a bitter smile.


    "Be safe."


    On the occasion of parting, the two women are also concerned about Yehong.


    Night Hong mouth hook up a cold: "I hope they come to me trouble, in egret city can not find such a good training tool!"


    ...


    after that day''s deception, Yehong has also rejected taxis.


    He chose to rent a car and went to the snow Phoenix Group.


    Under the building, it is obvious that many employees in the clothes of snow Phoenix Group are leaving the building with boxes and boxes of things.


    Ye Hong casually pulled an employee, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The employee was deaf and pulled his head. He did not care about Yehong''s rudeness. He said listlessly: "the group is going to close down soon. The boss is running away. Of course, our bottom employees are looking for another way out."


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, let go of the employee, quickly to the snow Phoenix Group and go.


    Just to the 18th floor of the group office, I saw a staff concentrated in the office hall.


    They didn''t go to work. They just looked up at the two figures in the middle of the crowd.


    Night Hong gazed at, found that the speaker is the snow Phoenix Group two vice president, Xie Kang and Lin Yu.


    At this time, Xie Kang and Lin Yu are standing on the table, looking around all the employees of the group and shouting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I repeat that general manager Qin has abandoned the group and fled. We don''t need to stay and work for her." Girl student network www.sntxw.com


    "Tianhuo club is so powerful that it can''t be provoked by small groups like us."


    "If you want to do something with me, please come to me and sign up now!"


    "You know the character of Lin Yu. I''m going to set up fire Phoenix Group. Does anyone want to go with me?"


    For a moment, people who responded were everywhere.


    But there are also a few people questioned: "the president is only missing for one night, is it not a big deal?"


    "Didn''t she find help?"


    But these doubts were immediately refuted by Xie Kang and others.


    "One night? Hum! You wait and see, she won''t come to the group in the future! "


    "It''s because of the helper she''s looking for that she''ll completely offend the Tianhuo club. I think more violent revenge will come soon. When that time comes, her helper will be useless?"


    Just when the employees were almost convinced by the two chief vice presidents, they all saw a flower in front of them, and a figure flashed behind them in a strange way.


    The staff''s face changed greatly, and they looked at Yehong suddenly.


    But Xie Kang and Lin Yu are not aware of it, they still talk about themselves.


    "What kind of helper? In fact, the boy named Yehong is the little Piantou of general manager Qin!"


    "What''s the use of brute force? It''s easy to strangle Yehong


    Two people said, but found that the expression of the staff below some wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Some employees trembled their fingers and pointed to the two people behind them: "back, back..."


    "back?" Xie Kang and Lin Yu turned their heads and were scared out of their wits!

 Chapter 934

    Ye Hong was looking at people coldly and said: "keep talking...


    " ghost! "


    They were about to escape, but were pulled back by night Hong.


    He took off Xie Kang''s tie and tied the two hands of Xie Kang and Lin Yu together.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    They are both confused and frightened at night Hong.


    Night Hong evil evil one smile: "don''t you think I will be easily strangled by the sky fire club?


    I''m going to take you to see who strangled who! "


    Say to pull a tie in hand forcefully, two people can''t control ground is brought forward by night Hong bump to run.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Let us go


    Can let two people struggle sad cry, night Hong is like an iron ox to pull out two people.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll find a pair of smelly socks to stop it!"


    Night Hong looks back at cold one glance, scared two people silence if cold cicada.


    The rest of the staff have already looked silly, in the face of night Hong''s "violence", scared far away.


    "Oh, by the way, if you''re interested, you can come and have a look."


    Night Hong looks back at those employees and smiles.


    The staff looked at each other suspiciously and discussed in a low voice.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Anyway, the bosses are not here. What else do we do? It''s better to go and see the excitement! "


    "It makes sense! Let''s catch up and have a look


    As a result, there are a large number of Group employees following Yehong.


    ... scholarly novel network www.shuxzy.com


    Kyoto, white tiger district.


    Compared with the ancient Qinglong District, the modern commerce and trade in Xuanwu District, and the centralized residence in Zhuque District, Baihu district is more like an entertainment area for Kyoto people.


    Here gathered in the most prosperous entertainment facilities and leisure places in Kyoto, a large number of people flow in and out every day.


    Some places are accessible to ordinary people, but there are places where ordinary people can''t go in a lifetime.


    The sky fire club is such a high-end place.


    Outside the lake island, is a three meter high wall, the sky fire Club firmly blocked, so that many passers-by had to rely on a little voice to secretly guess the scene inside.


    The wall is surrounded by four gates, protected by a strong security guard.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, facing the east gate, the security guards suddenly found a large group of people rushing towards the gate.


    The head of a young man is very strange, the hand actually pulled two tie tied men and women.


    And behind him, followed by a well-known suit of office workers.


    "Hello, please show me your membership card.


    This is the sky fire club. Non members are not allowed to enter! "


    The security guards are well-trained, not rude, but polite to the leader of the night.


    Yes, this group of people are naturally brought by night Hong xuefenghuang Group employees.


    At this time, they looked at the big words of the sky fire club on the gate, shivered all over, and stopped at the same place and did not dare to go forward.


    After all, some days ago, xuefenghuang group was oppressed by the Tianhuo club and had no strength to fight back. As a result, their employees were frightened when they saw the words of Tianhua club.


    They didn''t expect Ye Hong to be so fierce that he came directly to his headquarters?


    Is it hard to turn over a cliff to die?


    "Membership card? I don''t have one. " Night Hong turned to smile and asked the group of employees: "who have you?"


    A group of people shook their heads like rattles, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    If we have the membership card here, will we work in the snow Phoenix Group?


    At this time, the group of security also saw that night Hong is to make trouble, the face immediately pulled down.

 Chapter 935

    "Since there is no membership card, please come back."


    A total of more than 10 security forces, all close over, covetously looking at Ye Hong''s party.


    The staff of xuefenghuang were awed by the security guards and stepped back several steps.


    Already timid person, began to slip back, mouth kept saying: "neuropathy, why should I accompany this madman to come here to lose face?"


    All present, only Yehong did not retreat.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and called out to the air: "Yehong is here, Liu Che comes out to be beaten quickly!"


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level sound intensity, expand the sound... "


    for a while, the enhanced sound is directly like a loudspeaker, and the sentence of Yehong is transmitted to the sky fire club.


    "Night Hong is here, Liu Che quickly come out to be beaten!"


    The sound of thunder, rolling in the sky fire club, startled countless club members.


    Many people looked up in surprise, as if searching for where the sound came from.


    The sky fire club, Liu Che is also heard this terrible voice, immediately all over a shock.


    "What about the old bastard Huangfu Ying? Why not? "


    Liu Che has already lost yesterday''s calm, the whole head is full of night Hong that arrogant words.


    "Hateful Night Hong children, Qi Sha I also!"


    Liu Ji on one side also kept rubbing the cold sweat on his face: "elder brother, uncle Eagle said he was on the road...


    " on the road? " Liu Che roared: "if he doesn''t come, I will be humiliated to death by Yehong!"


    "Liu Ji!" Liu Che thought about it for a while, and then ordered with a look on his face: "go, let my babies out!"


    Liu Ji was shocked: "but they haven''t trained well. If they don''t obey, they will hurt other club members!"


    "When''s the time and the air traffic control? Go on, asshole!"


    Helpless, Liu Ji can only take orders to leave. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    East Gate, night Hong is still repeating that sentence.


    A group of security guards were shocked by the sound of thunder nearby, their heads were dizzy and their feet were almost unstable.


    "You bastard, stop it!"


    The security guards with angry faces, with the steel short stick in their hands, pounded hard at night Hong.


    Snow Phoenix those employees have not seen the strength of night Hong, is the following consciousness exclaimed, can not bear to close their eyes.


    The expected scream of Yehong did not ring out, but a howl from different people.


    The employees opened their eyes, but they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Night Hong didn''t know when he grabbed a steel stick from the opposite side. His left hand was still holding two vice presidents, and his right hand was fighting with the group of security guards without any difficulty.


    With a wave of steel sticks, those security guards are like holding soft cotton candy. The steel sticks in their hands are knocked to the sky by night Hongqi.


    The unarmed security guards had to cry for their father and mother, while being chased by Ye Hong, beating them on their bodies with a stick.


    "Ouwu --"


    "ah --"


    "please stop fighting!"


    A group of grown-up men were chased and beaten by Yehong, and they were howling in pain.


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu are also forced to witness Yehong''s ferocity, and their faces are white and dragged around by Yehong.


    The whole picture is violent, funny, etc.


    "Run away, this guy is not a man!"


    "Let''s go back inside and ask the other brothers to deal with this monster!"


    The security guards of the east gate left their armor and went back to the club.


    Night Hong in a hurry, also led two people to break into the gate.


    The rest of the snow Phoenix Group employees in front of a burst of light, excited to follow behind.

 Chapter 936

    Not long after entering the gate, you can see the transparent glass corridors connecting the island in the middle of the lake and the outer space of the island.


    Information has been received in the club that all entrances to the long corridor will be closed, leaving only the one in front.


    Many members of Tianhuo Club stood behind the corridor and watched the night Hongyi people curiously.


    There are several pairs of deep eyes to see the appearance of night Hong, suddenly flash a few flash.


    "It''s him..."


    "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "When he first came to Kyoto, he became enmity with Tianhuo club. Don''t you know that behind the club is..."


    "ha ha, it''s interesting."


    Right in front of the passage, that group of security just withdraw, face-to-face out of the night Hong familiar with a person.


    Liu Ji!


    On his side, however, stood a strange young man.


    Liu Ji stood at the other end of the passage and challenged Yehong: "Yehong, are you crying and crying to see my elder brother?


    Now my elder brother is right next to me. You have the ability to come here! "


    Night Hong glances at the youth beside him, pupil tiny congeals, looks up and down.


    It turns out that this person is Liu Che!


    That is to say, it is this guy who ate the gall of bear heart leopard, dare to intend to touch Qin Hongshuang!


    "Ha ha, I am Liu Che You are looking for."


    Liu Che smiles at Ye Hong and says, "is it necessary for you to be so angry about a woman?


    Anyway, women are just toys. Why don''t we exchange them? "


    Night Hong double eyebrow a pick, cold voice way: "woman, not plaything."


    As he said this, he was already pulling Xie Kang and Lin Yu into the passage.


    Liu Che and Liu Ji on the opposite island looked at each other, secretly pleased.


    "This fool is really hit by the big brother''s challenge!" 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    "Come on, switch it on!"


    Just when Yehong got to the middle of the passage, he only heard two bangs. Two thick toughened glass doors sealed the passage one after the other!


    But the opposite passage door is suddenly opened a half person high gap.


    "Roar --"


    Ye Hongzheng sneers and looks at the opposite side. Suddenly, several dull animal roars come from his ear.


    The sound was like a bear like a tiger, with a fury and dignity, like the king of beasts came.


    Then he saw the shadow of animals rushing in from the gap on the opposite side.


    Deep black and thick hair was like a cloak around the half human body, and a pair of sharp fangs were dripping from the fierce bloody mouth.


    Strong limbs row, the body suddenly jump forward a few meters.


    "It''s a Tibetan mastiff!"


    Inside and outside the island, many people saw these big guys and were shocked.


    Tibetan mastiff is the overlord of dogs. Pure blood Tibetan mastiff can fight tiger and leopard without retreating.


    The general human in front of the Tibetan mastiff is not enough to see, not to mention the eyes of a sudden there are six of this giant!


    Six Tibetan mastiff, was released immediately eyes red toward Night Hong''s location quickly rushed.


    Fangs in the mouth, cold light!


    "Hey, hey, this is a Tibetan mastiff that has been hungry for three days. Yehong, you can have a good taste of fear!"


    At the end of the passage, Liu Che laughs and brings a chair to enjoy the wonderful picture of Yehong being separated by dogs.


    Club members in the island saw this scene and shook their heads in silence: "it''s hopeless."


    Those employees of the snow Phoenix Group are pale at this time, and they are sitting on the ground powerlessly.


    It''s hard to see a little hope, but it''s going to be snuffed out, which makes them frustrated.


    "No! Vice President Xie and vice president Lin are also in it


    Suddenly, an employee exclaimed.

 Chapter 937

    Inside the passage, Xie Kang and Lin Yu are dead.


    "It''s over, it''s over. You bastard Yehong killed me!"


    "Help, I don''t want to be food for Tibetan mastiff!"


    Two people a cry howl, but did not notice the night Hong on the face of indifference.


    "Six little pugs? Look, it scares you. "


    Yehong looked at the six strong Tibetan mastiff, not only did not retreat, but toward the direction they came.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "It is estimated that he has no hope of escaping consciously. He is ready to die early and live beyond his life."


    Just when people watched the Tibetan mastiff from Yehong only a few meters away, a picture that they would never forget appeared!


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level beast control ability. Currently, you can use simple commands on Tibetan mastiff. "


    Hehe...


    Yehong remembers the scene in which he used Demu a Qiang to tease Yue Qingsen last time, and evil thoughts arise in his heart.


    He put his hand between his lips and suddenly whistled.


    I saw six extremely vicious Tibetan mastiff, at this time even Qi collective brake, cleverly lying in front of Yehong.


    What''s more, it''s six tails that keep shaking.


    At this moment, people seem to see not six fierce Tibetan mastiff, but six obedient pugs!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    No one can explain the scene. There is a strange silence inside and outside the island.


    Liu Che stood up directly from his chair and roared: "go on! Bite him


    But no matter how he yelled, the Tibetan mastiff is still looking at night Hong, birds are not birds Liu Che.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, pointing to the mastiff dogs when the entrance, a deep voice: "go!"


    "Roar -" reading building www.dushulou.com


    After six extremely neat roars, I saw that the six big guys suddenly turned around and ran in the direction of coming!


    Liu Che and Liu Ji at the entrance of the passageway were frightened and ran away. However, people could not run better than dogs, especially the Tibetan mastiff who had been hungry for several days.


    Before long, I heard two bleak cries coming from the direction of the island.


    Hearing this scream, all the people were down in sweat, and then looked at Yehong with frightened eyes.


    This man can control the Tibetan mastiff!


    And it''s another Tibetan mastiff!


    At the thought of being bitten by the Tibetan mastiff, countless people trembled and engraved Yehong''s figure in his mind.


    This man has the power of ghosts and gods. He is a genius of controlling animals. He must not be offended!


    In the passage, Xie Kang and Lin Yu have been shocked to say a word.


    If not Yehong pulled two people, they are likely to be immersed in just that incredible picture.


    "Let''s go and see what you''ve done to kneel and lick, and what the dogs are biting you into."


    Night Hong indifferent voice, let Xie Kang and Lin Yu whole body a cool.


    This time, they did not dare to say a word, did not have to pull Night Hong, also cleverly followed behind.


    Came to the island near the entrance of the passage, night Hong looked at the half high gap, slightly frowned.


    It''s OK to bend over here, but what''s the difference between that and the dog that just passed?


    Night Hong step back half step, sink waist, lift Qi, gather strength, suddenly a big drink!


    "Broken!"


    Then his right fist was like a meteor, and he hit the toughened glass door in front of him with extremely violent strength.


    "Boom


    It was as if the gate had been hit by a truck, shaking along with the whole passage.

 Chapter 938

    The crackling sound reminds people that the gate is not made of paper.


    But in front of Yehong, what is the difference between steel and paper?


    The gate was cracked by night Hongyi''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Kang and Lin Yu enlarged their eyes again, and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them have no other thoughts on the young man in front of them.


    There''s nothing left but fear.


    And outside the passage, inside and outside the island, is a cry of surprise.


    The people in the island need not say much, of course, they were once again shocked by the courage of Yehong.


    Especially those who know the origin of night Hong, suddenly eyes dignified.


    "It''s no wonder the elders chant the name of this person in my ear every day, so it is..."


    as for those employees of snow Phoenix group who stay outside the island, they are very excited at this time, and they want to rush into the channel to see Yehong''s next performance.


    Unfortunately, night Hong through the broken door, then disappeared in the public eye, into the sky fire club.


    After stepping out of the passageway, Yehong stepped on the land of the lake island where the sky fire club was located.


    At a glance, the whole island is full of all kinds of tall entertainment and sports facilities.


    On the open artificial lawn, golf course, football field, basketball court... Countless.


    Fishing, hot springs, fitness... Everything.


    The first time I entered the sky fire club, the facilities inside gave Yehong the feeling that in addition to luxury, it was as if every foot had stepped on gold.


    Even on the lawn not far away, Yehong saw several helicopters parked.


    Yehong had no time to take a close look at the scenery of the island, but focused on a chaotic scene on the grass.


    Under his command, six Tibetan Mastiffs have already caught up with Liu Che and Liu Ji, but they are biting them hard at this time.


    "Get these animals out of here Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    "Mom, help me!"


    Liu Che and Liu Ji grew up rich in clothing and food. They were protected by a large number of bodyguards when they went out. They didn''t even scratch their skin, not to mention being bitten by vicious dogs?


    The intense pain made them howl on the ground.


    The security guards of Tianhuo Club kept driving away six Tibetan Mastiffs with steel sticks. However, the Tibetan mastiff resolutely carried out Yehong''s order. No matter how disturbed they were, they were still biting Liu and Che.


    When a mastiff dog bit in the crotch of Liu Che, people suddenly take a breath of cold air, subconsciously protect their own play �� Yi �� er.


    "Ao --"


    the key part was held by a bloody mouth. Liu Che rolled his eyes and frothed in his mouth.


    Night Hong mouth twitch, secret way these Tibetan mastiff is also too cruel, he can not let them bite there.


    "Save Liu Shao


    The security guards see this is also fight with all their strength, there are people to find the electric shock stick, toward the mastiff dogs suddenly waved.


    "Come back."


    Night Hong at this time is some like these obedient mastiff dogs, can''t bear them to be injured by electricity, so hastily issued an order.


    The six mastiff dogs, like soldiers listening to orders, released the Liu brothers and returned to Yehong.


    Sitting at the foot of Yehong in a zigzag shape, he glared around in awe and awe.


    Security immediately slightly relieved, rushed to check two people''s injuries.


    At the beginning, it was miserable.


    Not only was the ferocious mastiff dog bite clothes pants, two people are bite out of several wounds, is constantly to the outflow of blood.


    And the most miserable is Liu Che. His pants are a mess. I can''t use them after seeing them.


    "Kill him for me


    Liu Che, who was desperate for grief and indignation, roared in a trembling rage.

 Chapter 939

    All the news came to the club, and all the news was in full swing.


    Hearing Liu Che''s order, suddenly some unknown security guards rushed towards night Hong with sticks in their teeth and claws.


    Only the group of security guards who had just seen Hong Shenwei overnight at the East Gate stepped back in silence.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    For these security people''s behavior, night Hong only light four words to them.


    He finally released the hand that had been holding Xie Kang and Lin Yu, and freed his hands to face the group of security guards.


    But Xie Kang and Lin Yu have already been scared to leg soft, even if no one to grasp also dare not leave.


    This time, Yehong did not send another six Tibetan mastiff, but gently stepped forward a few steps.


    "Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, Luan trend!"


    The next eight hands in the final form of reproduction, night Hong whole body disappeared in the open space.


    The security guards suddenly looked puzzled and stopped at a loss.


    At this time, a shadow flashed into the crowd, and then a security guard was heard shouting.


    People look for prestige to go, but found that he did not know when has been Night Hong whole body in the air.


    "It''s dirty my hands to deal with you people." Night Hong light way.


    Then the eyebrows and eyes sank, and the security guard in his hand was ruthlessly swung.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhoo"


    the strong security guard is like a piece of paper in Yehong''s hand, and his whole body is violently swung in mid air, just like a human flesh windmill.


    In the eyes of a group of security guards, the big windmill swept towards the crowd at a high speed!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang" -


    the huge human flesh windmill, carrying Yehong''s terrifying power to pull out Mount Tai, bumped a security guard up. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    The security guards held sticks, but they could not reach Yehong in the windmill center.


    One security guard after another flew in mid air and fell to the ground severely, losing combat effectiveness.


    For a while, the whole grassland became a show for night Hong.


    No, people around the corner of the mouth twitch, roaring in the heart: This is a slaughterhouse!


    In the end, there were no security guards who dared to move forward. They all threw their sticks and fled backward.


    "Run, this guy is the devil!"


    "Granny te''s is the reincarnation of overlord? Who can stand it? "


    Until the line of sight can not see any good security, night Hong this just put down the hands of the security.


    The poor security guard was regarded as a human weapon by Yehong, and his whole head was bald in the fierce rotation and impact just now.


    After being put down by night Hong, he was dizzy and couldn''t find the north. He stumbled against the wall.


    Night Hong dark way a pity, this weapon he is used addiction, want to catch to swing a hundred and eighty circles.


    "Very well, no one will disturb our conversation now."


    Night Hong turned his head and looked at Liu Che and Liu Ji on the ground with a smile.


    The two brothers'' faces turned pale to the extreme.


    A few minutes later, Yehong, half forced and half frightened, let Liu Che sign a series of unequal treaties.


    This is an agreement already drafted by Yehong, in which Tianhuo club is required to immediately withdraw all means of blocking xuefenghuang group.


    Not only that, the sky fire club must compensate ten times the economic losses of snow Phoenix Group these days.


    In addition, Liu Che and others also need to personally apologize to Qin Hongshuang and vow not to harass Qin Hongshuang in the future.


    Wait.


    In the face of night Hong''s ferocity, Liu Che who dare to say half a word, trembling in the agreement on the press fingerprints.

 Chapter 940

    In fact, Yehong also knows that this kind of written agreement does not have much binding force on people like Liu Che.


    But this is not the main purpose of his coming today.


    Today''s performance, those in the dark club members should see.


    Ye Hong does not believe that seeing his ferocity, there will be so many club members to support Liu Che.


    In this way, it must be able to crack down on the arrogance of Tianhuo club.


    From today on, Yehong wants to let the so-called upper class in Kyoto know something.


    Dare to provoke his night Hong people, and Liu Che must do the same disgrace!


    Yehong put up the agreement with satisfaction and clapped his hands to leave the sky fire club.


    Liu Che on the ground, looking at night Hong far away from the back, eyes full of malice.


    Looking up at him, he was surprised.


    And go to half of night Hong, also is to stop the pace, staring at the sky.


    With the sound of a propeller cutting through the sky, a strong wind suddenly blew on the grass.


    In the distant sky, a pale yellow helicopter came quickly.


    A middle-aged man with a hooked nose stood aloof near the hatch with no protective measures.


    The strong wind blew past him, but the man did not move.


    Liu Che and Liu Ji immediately exclaimed, "Uncle Eagle!"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, it seems that there are still people who intend to make a start for the sky fire club.


    When the helicopter hovered more than 10 meters high, Huangfu Eagle took a direct flight and landed firmly on the grass.


    Such miraculous performance immediately attracted a lot of startling voices from all over the world.


    He looked at Yehong with his sharp eagle eyes and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ye for a long time. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Now I saw that he was really a young talent, and I was so embarrassed.


    It''s just... "


    Huangfu Ying suddenly pulled down his face and said in a gloomy way," is Mr. ye not paying attention to my Huangfu family? "


    At the same time, there are some knowledgeable club members who are talking about something in a whisper.


    "I''ve heard that the Huangfu family secretly supports the operation of the Tianhuo club, but it''s true."


    "Huangfu family, one of the top ten ancient families in Kyoto, is really natural and unrestrained


    "It''s said that in recent years, there have been a large number of outstanding talents in Huangfu family, and they have been in all walks of life. There is a trend of being the first family in Zhuque district."


    "I have heard of this Huangfu eagle. I heard that he is the most notorious person in the Huangfu family. He has done everything from rape, prostitution, abduction and plunder."


    "Why? Then why wasn''t he punished? "


    "Sanctions? Oh! His back is the big tree of Huangfu family. Who dares to move him?


    What''s more, I heard that his ancient martial arts strength has reached the highest level... "


    on the grassland, Ye Hong was stunned for a long time, and then he was surprised:" what kind of thing is Huangfu family? Is it famous? "


    Huang Fu Ying''s face immediately showed anger and cried out: "how dare you insult my Huangfu family? I''ll make you look good!"


    Say, raise a hand to be palm suddenly, toward Night Hong ruthlessly however clap.


    But this one palm, is lets Night Hong eye familiar unceasingly.


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"


    Sure enough, it is the one that Zhuo Li used at the beginning.


    At the same time, it is also the one that ye Hong copied.


    In this case, the night Hong mouth a hook, is also put out the same move, and Huangfu Eagle fierce collision.


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"

 Chapter 941

    Palm to palm, two extremely violent forces collided in the air.


    And night Hong and Huangfu Eagle contact the first time, has been aware of the wrong.


    In his feeling, what he seems to be on is not a piece of human flesh, but a flaming flame!


    When Yehong wanted to leave, Huangfu Ying suddenly gave a gloomy smile: "although I don''t know where you learned Xiyang palm, I''ll let you learn what the real ancient martial arts are today."


    "Boom -"


    the temperature of Huangfu eagle''s palm rises sharply, and a dark red flame rises from the edge of the palm.


    "Incandescence �� Huang �� Zhu �� que �� Jue!"


    Huangfuying drank word by word, with a mysterious and mysterious breath in his voice.


    At the same time, the flame on his hand was windward and long, and soon followed their palms to the hand of Yehong.


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, a burning pain from the palm of the hand!


    "Ding! Encounter fire attack, fire resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Heat resistance + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, recover from burns... "


    with the blessing of various abilities, the flame on Yehong''s hand gradually extinguishes.


    The burn wounds are also recovering slowly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, night Hong quickly took back his hand, staring at the Huangfu eagle in front of him.


    "Ding! See through the ancient Qi and martial arts master level, see through ability + 1, see through ability upgrade, current level: Master level! "


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target information. "


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi and martial arts.


    The goal is good at ability: the bright red bird rhyme.


    Fighting style: fire. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: water system, ancient gas and martial arts. "


    Ancient Qi Wu? What?


    Yehong believes that it is this ancient Qi Wu that makes Huangfu eagle''s palm produce fire.


    And because of this, Ye Hong almost suffered a big loss.


    Huang Fu Ying on the opposite side said, "eh?"


    He didn''t think that he had such a strong move that he didn''t directly discard Yehong''s palm.


    But he was soon relieved that it was just a few more shots.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you see the ancient Qi Wu for the first time?"


    Huangfu Ying was very proud and said: "no wonder, like you guys who don''t have family inheritance, they can only play with low-level ancient martial arts all their life."


    He seems to enjoy and night Hong show off this feeling, leisurely spread out his hands.


    With a ring of fingers, a dark red flame suddenly appeared in the palm.


    "The so-called ancient Qi Wu is to use [Qi] to stimulate ancient martial arts, and truly combine the internal and external breath of the human body to cultivate a strong ancient Qi and martial arts!"


    Huang Fu Ying smiles at Yehong and says, "there is no one who can master Qi.


    After thousands of years, our Huangfu family has learned the unique ancient Qi and martial arts skills of the family, and has become one of the top ten ancient clans in Kyoto.


    And this Xiyang palm is the ancient martial moves created by our Huangfu family in order to match the ancient Qi and martial arts. "


    "Gas..." Night Hong listen, but the eyes are more and more bright.


    He murmured to himself, and suddenly looked up at Huangfu Ying with a happy smile: "thank you for teaching me Gu Qi Wu."


    Huangfu Ying sneered: "when did I teach you..."


    the words are not finished, but they stare at Ye Hong''s hand in horror.

 Chapter 942

    "Chi --"


    a small white flame appeared on Yehong''s hand.


    The flame was so dazzling that Huang Fu Ying could not open his eyes when he was stabbed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Huangfu eagle looked at the fire in the palm of Yehong''s hand in disbelief.


    It''s obvious that the air of huangfuli comes from the ancient flame!


    "How could you be so old-fashioned?"


    Huang Fu Ying only felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    He did not exaggerate before that. Those who know ancient Qi and martial arts must master the application of Qi first.


    Since ancient times, few people can master Qi.


    Even in the Huangfu family, there are no more than ten fingers in the family.


    The youngest ancient warrior in the family is Huangfu eagle, who is also 37 years old this year.


    But in front of Huangfu Ying, right now, a young ancient Qi Wu was born!


    How can this not let Huang Fu Ying feel extremely shocked.


    Is this kid the reincarnation of a thousand year old monster?


    Night Hong is infatuated with looking at the white flame in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t feel burning, but a warm one.


    Huangfuying is right. Ordinary people can''t master Qi so easily.


    However, Yehong learned this method in a place not long ago!


    That''s the ancient Qi therapy that I learned from Jiang''s family.


    The first step of ancient Qi therapy is to guide Qi in the body!


    Therefore, with the unconscious instruction of Huangfu eagle, Yehong suddenly opened up and directly led out the Qi in his body, combining it with the operation of ancient martial arts.


    So it gave birth to that little flame.


    As for the color of the small flame, Yehong speculates that it is because of the different ways of guiding the breath. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com


    Huangfuying should have used the brilliant Zhuque formula, so the flame was dark red.


    Yehong is guided by ancient Qi therapy, so it is light white.


    "Ding! Advanced level of ancient martial arts, preliminary mastery of ancient Qi and martial arts ability + 10! "


    +10��


    I didn''t expect that breaking through the threshold of ancient Qi and martial arts would help the improvement of martial arts ability so much.


    Yehong subconsciously took a look at the proficiency of martial arts ability, and found that it had come to 95100 terror proficiency.


    It is Yehong''s current proficiency among all abilities.


    After the breakthrough of 100 proficiency, martial arts ability must step into a new level.


    It was a level that Yehong had never seen before, with incomparable expectations.


    Therefore, Yehong''s current goal is to quickly break through 100 proficiency.


    He looked up at Huang Fu Ying, who was still in a confused state, and suddenly his mouth was hooked.


    Isn''t there a good partner in front of you?


    It''s just a good revenge!


    Night Hong looks a Su, eyes suddenly congealed, the breath of the body a head to the palm of the hand to collect and go.


    "Boom --"


    incandescence, welcome the storm!


    Originally only the finger thick small flame, suddenly rose to the fist size!


    Night Hong originally wanted to continue to urge, but there was a dizzy feeling in the brain.


    He had to give up, it seems that the size of his present is the limit of his ability.


    "Try the power of this thing!"


    Night Hong found that Huangfu eagle that guy really did not cheat him, it seems that only Xiyang palm can urge ancient Qi Wu.


    So Night Hong had to carry his only move once again Xiyang palm, pushing the flame ball in his hand to Huangfu eagle.


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"

 Chapter 943

    The little ball of fire, however, seemed to burn up the void, making a crackling deflagration sound.


    The voice finally awakened Huangfu eagle.


    He looked up at the flame ball in the hand of night Hong, and his pupil shrank to the extreme.


    From this small ball, Huangfu Eagle seems to be able to feel a pure incomparable energy.


    The purity of this energy is far more than his brilliant Zhuque Jue.


    The person who radiates this energy is only a teenager 20 years younger than him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Huangfu Eagle roared and urged the bright red bird formula in his body with all his strength. He raised his hands full of fire and ran towards the fire ball of night Hong!


    "Boom


    An earth shaking explosion suddenly came from the grass.


    A flame burst out from the grass.


    Then a large amount of smoke and dust from the wind, covering the situation on the grass.


    A group of onlookers were so anxious that they rushed forward to check the results.


    "Guess who won?"


    "It goes without saying that Huangfu Ying is simply bullying children."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a young talent fell in front of me today."


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, almost all the people widened their eyes.


    And just now the man who promised that Huangfu eagle would win was embarrassed.


    I saw a burnt black body lying on the grass.


    Black smoke rose from him, and life and death were unknown.


    Next to him, Yehong was breathing heavily and his face was covered with sweat.


    Night Hong''s clothes were burned to rags, one piece hanging on the body.


    But the body did not seem to be much hurt, still clean. Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Night Hong looks like a mess, but people stand intact.


    Since he is standing, there can only be one Huangfu eagle of Huangfu family.


    "My God! Huangfuying has been knocked down. Am I right? "


    "Have to inform the family immediately, to night Hong''s appraisal all overturn recalculation!"


    "This man really has the terrible power to stir up the storm of Kyoto!"


    Many people who pay close attention to this battle secretly seem to have been dropped a bomb in their hearts, which makes a sensation for Yehong''s amazing performance.


    Of course, there are also some club members who, like watching special effects movies, don''t know what to say.


    For them, what happened today is too fantastic.


    It is obvious that Xie Kang and Lin Yu, two ordinary people who have been seeing this scene all the time at the entrance of the passage, are also dull, as if they have completely lost their thinking ability.


    On the grass, night Hong glanced at the faint Huangfu eagle, and whispered a pity in the dark.


    After defeating Huang Fu Ying, he only added two points of martial arts proficiency, but still did not break through 100.


    He turned and went to Liu Che''s position again.


    Liu Che saw that even Huangfu eagle was not Yehong''s opponent, but also burned into coke by the other party. At this time, he was scared by Yehong and couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Seeing Yehong go back and forth, he shivered his lips and said, "night, night, night..."


    he had been shaking for a long time, but he could not open his throat. Instead, he was a bit like saying "grandfather".


    Night Hong bared his teeth and said: "good grandson, help me draw again."


    It turned out that when Huang Fu Ying was fighting, the agreement in his arms was accidentally burned.


    Helpless, night Hong had to come back to find Liu Chunong a.


    In the face of such humiliation, Liu Che did not dare to be angry at all, and honestly signed an agreement for Yehong.


    That flattery to the extreme, almost kneel and shout: grandfather, don''t kill me!


    As for Liu Ji, he had already fainted.

 Chapter 944

    In a stem of complicated eyes, night Hong left the sky fire club.


    Not long after he left, the helicopter hovering in the sky suddenly landed, and several people jumped down in a hurry, bringing the dying Huangfu eagle and the Liu brothers onto the plane.


    On this day, the news of Yehong''s pioneering Tianhuo Club reached all over Kyoto.


    As if a zeolite suddenly dropped from the calm lake, the whole upper layer of Kyoto was shocked!


    In particular, the news that Huang Fu Ying was seriously injured made many people who were ready to move in the dark to withdraw their claws.


    Huangfuying is recognized as a master of ancient martial arts.


    Even such a strong man was severely injured by Yehong. Those forces in the clan who thought they were inferior to Huangfu Ying were ready to stop fighting.


    But there are also some people gloating, looking forward to the Huangfu family''s greater revenge on Yehong!


    Kyoto, rosefinch district.


    The huge Zhuque District, due to historical reasons, has become the most popular residential area in Kyoto.


    There are many small communities, other courtyards, and Western style buildings all over the place...


    but the most striking thing in the whole Zhuque district is the golden ancient house stretching for several miles in the center of the district.


    It is said that this ancient house imitates the architectural style of the imperial palace of the ancient Yan state. Therefore, various kinds of glazed gold tiles and auspicious stone beasts can be seen, which are distributed near the gold-plated hall and white jade carving railing.


    It is magnificent and majestic.


    This is the residence of Huangfu family and the forbidden area for ordinary people.


    Today, the Huangfu family is greatly shocked because of the charred body lying in the main hall of the family.


    At this time, several ancient doctors were observing the body injury.


    "What pure Qi!" Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    "What''s more, the impact points of Qi are all precisely distributed in the connection nodes of the major meridians, bones and viscera, which are all the key points of the body!


    I suspect that this man is not only a powerful ancient Qi warrior, but also a powerful ancient doctor! "


    This group of paleontologists, you and I said to this body analysis.


    "I don''t want to hear this nonsense. You just have to tell me if Huangfu eagle is still alive."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in her 40s above the main hall interrupted the heated discussion among the ancient doctors with a cold voice.


    She was wearing a long red sand dress, with a graceful figure.


    On the white and flawless face, a pair of heroic long eyebrows flew obliquely into the sheath.


    The hair is set high, and seven exquisite gold hairpins crisscross back and forth from the bun, adding rich dignity to it.


    Hearing this dignified woman''s words, the group of ancient physicians suddenly shivered, and even said: "report back to the master of Huangfu''s family. With our strength, we must be able to save.


    But Huangfu eagle''s body was damaged too seriously. Even if he was rescued, he would be a waste man. "


    The woman sitting above the main hall was Huangfu cangyue, the contemporary head of the Huangfu family.


    As for the body on the ground, of course, it was Huangfu Eagle who was sent back to his family.


    Huangfu cangyue heard the words of the ancient doctors and waved his hand without expression: "then don''t save it."


    When the ancient doctors heard the words, they were shocked and bowed their heads in fear.


    Huangfu cangyue''s ruthlessness is well known within ten miles of Kyoto.


    At this time, Huangfu cangyue looked around the gate of the hall and stood in a row of children of the Huangfu family in a solemn and solemn voice: "the Huangfu family has never had such a humiliation since its birth for thousands of years!


    Who can defeat this tusk, a snow my family today''s shame? "


    Outside the hall, there was no sound.

 Chapter 945

    "No one?"


    "Why don''t I raise a bunch of rubbish?"


    Huangfu cangyue Yingmei pick, angry voice.


    Huangfu family people you look at me, I look at you, heart a helpless.


    With the development of science and technology, not only the Huangfu family, but also many other ancient families are not willing to study ancient martial arts and ancient Qi martial arts as hard as in the past.


    More people choose to integrate into modern life and enjoy the convenience brought by technology.


    It is just like this, which leads to the number and quality of warriors in the family from generation to generation.


    Finally, a gifted Huangfu hawk was beaten into this miserable appearance. How dare the children of other mediocre families dare to face Yehong?


    After a long time, a chubby teenager raised his hand and suggested, "master, I think I''d like to ask the eldest lady to do something...


    " eh? " Huangfu cangyue immediately frowned and said, "smile? Isn''t she shutting up? "


    Look at me, I look at you, and all of a sudden, I look down at you.


    "Presumptuous! Did you join hands with Xiaoxiao to cheat me again? "


    Huangfu cangyue clapped his chair, and all the clansmen fell to their knees.


    "Master, it''s not our fault. It''s the young lady who ordered us to keep it from you."


    "Hum! I''ll deal with you later! " Huangfu cangyue left the main hall, went out from the back of the hall, and entered the interior of the family.


    In the deepest part of the Huangfu family, there is a small courtyard with red walls.


    Every ancient family with a long history has a similar forbidden area.


    Qi house is the forbidden area of Jiang family, so this red courtyard is the forbidden area of Huangfu family.


    It is said that this is the birthplace of the ancestors of Huangfu family. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    It was in this small courtyard that the ancestor understood the brilliant Zhuque formula and stepped into the ranks of the strong at one stroke. In Ancient Kyoto, where there were so many talented people, he opened up a living place for the Huangfu family.


    Now, in the open space of this small yard, there is a girl humming a light ballad.


    The facial features of the small face are exquisite, and the long hair in the curl is lazily scattered on the shoulder, and the corner of the mouth with a touch of cynicism.


    A fire red long windbreaker covered her symmetrical figure, as if it was a fire on her delicate body.


    But the most attractive is her extremely special eyes.


    I saw this pair of eyes and ordinary people are very different, it is a rare red pupil.


    From afar, it looks like a pair of charming Ruby inlaid in the eyes.


    "Baked sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roast pig''s hoof..."


    while humming unknown songs, the girl happily threw a cluster of flames into the firewood in front of her eyes.


    Without any fire tools, the girl just snapped her fingers, and a red flame was generated on her fingers.


    If you throw it at will, you will throw it into the wood pile.


    Above the pile of firewood, on an iron rack were some vegetables and meat pieces.


    As the fire roasts, the charming fragrance gradually lingers in the yard.


    The girl did not have the image to wipe the saliva of the corner of her mouth, directly grasps a roast pig''s hoof to gnaw.


    "Delicious! It is indeed a pig''s hoof roasted with the brilliant Zhuque formula


    The girl''s eyes narrowed with laughter, and her face and hands were covered with oil.


    "If the ancestors had a spirit, they would have jumped out of the coffin if they knew that you had roasted pig''s hooves with the brilliant Zhuque formula."


    A cold voice came from behind, making the girl stiff.

 Chapter 946

    When the girl turned back, she saw the expressionless face of Huangfu cangyue.


    "Why? Mom, do you have time to visit my family bomb? "


    The girl rubbed two hands of oil on Huangfu cangyue''s expensive silk dress, and said with a smile, "come on, for the sake of your mother, you can choose anything here."


    "You can only choose the same one," she said


    Huangfu cangyue looked at the oil stains on her skirt helplessly and sighed: "smile, I want to call my master."


    "Bang!" The girl disdained to pick the nostrils, "all what age, return home to the master long, short, really boring."


    Huangfu cangyue knew that he would be angry with the girl sooner or later. He immediately changed the topic and said, "smile, this time I came to you for your mother''s help."


    The girl, who was called Xiaoxiao, bit her hooves and sneered: "is the sun coming out from the West today? I wish my mother, who had forbidden me forever, came to ask me to do something? "


    In the face of the girl''s sharp irony, Huangfu cangyue shook his head and said tired: "I know that the family and my mother used to be very sorry for you...


    but when you were three years old, you understood the brilliant Zhuque formula, and when you were four years old, you began to make trouble for the family everywhere.


    In recent years, which ancient family in Kyoto has not been prank by you?


    How can the family let you go out of the house for fear that the world will not be chaotic? "


    Huang Fu, a young girl, threw the bamboo stick in her hand with a smile, and said, "ha ha! I''m not a prank. I''m a warrior who seriously challenges the big families, OK?


    It''s strange that those guys of the same age don''t beat me. They broke their hands and feet when I touched them a few times, and their elders couldn''t bear to fight with me.


    What do you want people to do with such a boring life? "


    Huangfu cangyue said with a smile: "this time, there is a good opportunity for you to vent your energy." Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    "Why? Who''s the old man who has no idea of life or death has come to challenge me


    "No?" Huangfu cangyue shook his head, "his name is Yehong, and you are 16 years old.


    Just today, huangfuying was seriously injured by him. "


    "How can you beat uncle Eagle seriously?" Huangfu chuckled as if he had discovered the new world. He threw the roast meat in his hand, grabbed Huangfu cangyue''s skirt, and looked at Huangfu cangyue with bright red pupil. He begged: "quickly, tell me where the Yehong is, and I will challenge him immediately!"


    Huangfu cangyue had a pain in her skirt again and whispered a few words in Huangfu''s smiling ear.


    "Good! I feel that life is full of fun again


    Said, is already turned into a red whirlwind, laughing rushed out of the yard.


    "Bang --"


    the solid gate was hit by Huangfu''s smile, and a red flame suddenly ignited, directly burning into a pile of black sawdust.


    Behind him came Huangfu cangyue''s roar: "Huangfu smile, you give me a normal point to go out!"


    In front of the office building where the snow Phoenix Group is located.


    A security guard of a famous office building looked at the front in horror, his hands and feet were trembling.


    In front of them, Yehong is returning with the staff of xuefenghuang group.


    If it''s just like this, it''s even if Yehong is still holding six strong Tibetan mastiff.


    Yehong actually fell in love with the six big guys, regardless of whether Liu Che agreed or not, and directly brought them back from the sky fire club.

 Chapter 947

    The emergence of six Tibetan mastiff, scared office directly into the alert state.


    "Well, sir, according to the regulations, your pet is not allowed to enter this office area..."


    a middle-aged security guard ventured up and said to Yehong.


    Night Hong this just suddenly, but did not embarrass other people''s idea.


    He said to a group of employees behind him: "is there anyone who would like to take a look at the dog for a while?"


    Brush brush, in a flash, they raised dozens of hands.


    The group of security guards were shocked. Whose staff are they so obedient?


    Yehong casually ordered a male employee, gave the rope to a face excited him, and ordered the Tibetan mastiff to stay in place, then took the rest of the people into the office building, back to the snow Phoenix Group.


    Before long, a face of doubt Qin Hongshuang appeared in the group.


    She has no idea what happened now.


    Yehong''s phone calls only tell her that the matter has been solved, so that she can rest assured to come back from the yongguoguan group.


    As soon as Qin Hongshuang entered the company''s gate, she saw a famous employee casting envious eyes at her.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Qin!"


    "Mr. Qin, you are so lucky!"


    "I also want to have such a male ticket for night!"


    Qin Hongshuang was a blessing word, make a red face.


    When she came to her office, she found Yehong was lying on her chair.


    Qin Hongshuang immediately ran forward, grabbed Ye Hong''s ear and said with shame and anger, "what have you done?" Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    "Cough, let go first. There are outsiders here..."


    Yehong whispered in Qin Hongshuang''s ear.


    Qin Hongshuang looks around and finds Xie Kang and Lin Yuzheng looking at her in an awkward way in the corner.


    Qin Hongshuang immediately exclaimed, quickly released Yehong''s hand, ran to the window, pretended to see the scenery, in fact, in order not to let people see her embarrassed face.


    She side of the eye son, ruthlessly stare let her out of embarrassment Night Hong one eye.


    But Yehong, as if he didn''t see it, cocked his legs and said to Xie Kang and Lin Yu, "have you thought about it?


    Do you really want to hand over half of the vice president''s power with the group''s shares to Hongshuang? "


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu nodded and looked sincere.


    When Qin Hongshuang heard this, she could not care about her shame. She turned her head and looked at the two vice presidents in surprise.


    "Your heads are burned out?"


    You know, this is half of the total vice president''s resources. Once they are handed over to Qin Hongshuang, they will have little say in the company. Everything is subject to Qin Hongshuang''s will.


    Xie Kang and Lin Yu immediately flattered and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we have reflected that we are not qualified to enjoy so many resources, so it is better to give them to you."


    "Yes, yes, as long as Mr. Qin doesn''t drive us out of the company!"


    Looking at Xie Kang and Lin Yu, who almost changed with yesterday, Qin Hongshuang looks at Yehong with doubts. She knows that this guy must have done something earth shaking.


    Night Hong waved, let Xie Kang and Lin Yu exit the office, this just smile and Qin Hongshuang said what happened in the sky fire club.


    "What? You this guy ran to the sky fire club, and gave Liu Che''s what to... What? "


    Perhaps associated with the picture at that time, Qin Hongshuang could not help but spat Night Hong: "you this guy, it''s really nonsense!"

 Chapter 948

    Night Hong hey hey a smile: "who told him to dare to hit my family red frost beautiful woman''s idea, certainly must punish him well!


    It''s cheap for him to be a eunuch in the palace. "


    "Who is your family?" Qin Hongshuang, of course, is red and pale, but her sweet mood seems to be flying out of her body.


    She finally knew why Xie Kang and Lin Yu were so honest. She must have been frightened by Ye Hong.


    At the thought of Yehong breaking into such a dangerous place for her own sake, Qin Hongshuang was greatly moved and felt as sweet as honey.


    "But..." after the sweetness, Qin Hongshuang worried again: "now Tianhuo club is honest, but if you say that the legendary Huangfu family is behind the Tianhuo Club..."


    Qin Hongshuang said with a slight frown: "Huangfu family is very famous in Kyoto, especially in Zhuque District, which has extremely terrible ruling power.


    If you hurt their people, you should get revenge? "


    Night Hong did not care to wave: "soldiers to block, water to cover.


    If his Huangfu family doesn''t know what''s good or bad, they''ll wait to become the next Tianhuo club! "


    Looking at the domineering Night Hong, Qin Hongshuang eyes with feelings, just feel a burst of inner peace.


    She is more and more glad that she did not give up the study of night food, God will let her know the young man in front of her.


    "Hello." Qin Hongshuang suddenly turns over the body and smiles at night Hong.


    "Well?" Yehong looks up.


    "I''m going back to Jiangnan province to live."


    "Really?" Night Hong was overjoyed to stand up, and then doubted: "how does the snow Phoenix Group do?"


    "With Xie Kang and Lin Yu here, I don''t need to work hard.


    Although the two men are of average character, they still have some abilities. "


    "But if you are not in Kyoto, will they take the opportunity...


    Qin Hongshuang interrupts Yehong''s worries with a smile:" aren''t there you?


    If they ever betray me again, you''ll beat them up for me QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    Qin Hongshuang wrinkled her nose and waved her delicate fist to the air, which was lovely.


    Ye Hong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, Yehong returned to Yongguo pavilion to take care of Xue Jianing.


    He specially borrowed the hotel kitchen and made a medicated meal for Xue Jianing to nourish his body.


    Xue Jianing''s injury is basically OK, but she is weak. She can''t undergo too much intense exercise during this period, such as Gu Wu.


    Xue Jianing, who was depressed, had to live on the Internet in the Yongguo Pavilion.


    For example, she is now eating the soup stewed by Yehong while reading the posts of the major forums in Kyoto.


    "Why? The housekeeper of Su family in Yuhuan district is also called lengluochaai? "


    Suddenly, Xue Jianing seems to have found some news about lengluocha.


    "The Su family?" Night Hong slightly a Leng.


    He suddenly remembered that after the investigation of fan MingEn by the Security Bureau, he found that fan MingEn''s account had a large amount of remittance, which was from the Su family in Kyoto.


    If it was not for the help of these funds, fan MingEn would not have brought so much trouble to Yehong. At that time, Yehong remembered the Su family.


    Will it be the same Su family?


    In the night Hong ready to gather together to follow the post, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Qianling''s.


    Just picked up the phone, the opposite is a continuous bitter smile.


    "Yehong, ye elder brother, bah, you must have a big heart for the night!


    You''re a real granny with a big heart!


    Are you going to die on the streets of Kyoto? "

 Chapter 949

    Across the phone, night Hong can feel Wei Qianling''s helplessness and irritability.


    "Lao Wei, did I make too much noise this time and bring you trouble?" Ye Hong was embarrassed to ask.


    "I''m fine. You''d better be careful of your life." Wei Qianling sighed again.


    "Isn''t it just a Huangfu family? Is it so terrible?"


    Yehong is a little confused. Can the Huangfu family really cover the sky in Kyoto?


    "No, not Huangfu family, but Tianhuo club!"


    "Sky fire club? Do you mean Liu Che


    "If it''s just Liu Che, it''s easy. But the name of Tianhuo club is not Liu or Huangfu. It''s Kyoto!"


    Wei Qianling had no choice but to say, "brother, have you ever heard the saying that" four Jue startle the world, ten ancient towns Kyoto]


    Ye Hong said he had never heard of it.


    "It is said that..."


    it is said that four magical kitchenware appeared on the land of ancient Yan long ago.


    The chefs who own these four kitchenware are called "four wonders" in the world.


    All dishes made by the four wonders have wonderful power.


    For example, under various rumors, some people focused on the four cooking utensils, and gathered forces to coerce the four kitchenware.


    But the four Jue are not easy to provoke, with the help of their cooking skills, they have also attracted a large number of supporters.


    Finally, the forces on both sides were divided into two groups.


    On the one hand, there are four Jue forces headed by the four Jue.


    On the other side, ten families gradually formed. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    The ten families gathered in Kyoto and discussed how to deal with the four Jue forces every day.


    These ten families are the forerunners of the ten ancient tribes in Kyoto.


    This is why the saying "four wonders startle the world, ten ancient towns, Kyoto".


    With the passage of time, the inheritance of the four Jue gradually ceased, and the four kitchen utensils also disappeared.


    But the top ten families have made a firm foothold in Kyoto and have been breeding for generations.


    "Huangfu family is the shareholder behind the Tianhuo club, yes, but several other ancient clans are also the backers of Tianhuo club!"


    Wei Qianling said solemnly at the other end of the phone: "that is to say, you not only offended the Huangfu family this time, but also slapped other ancient people in the face. How can you make them bear it?"


    Yehong did not expect that the ten ancient clans had such a history. No wonder Wei Qianling tried his best to prevent the conflict between himself and Tianhuo club.


    If it is true as he said, then the ten ancient tribes have been rooted in Kyoto for thousands of years, and their details and strength must be quite terrible.


    And Yehong at this time to face, is likely to be ten such as the Huangfu family behemoths, at the same time revenge!


    Night Hong mouth twitch, feel as if he accidentally poked a hornet''s nest.


    In order to give Qin Shuang a chance to join the club, he didn''t regret it.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin has something to tell you. You can contact him later."


    Wei Qianling hung up in all kinds of laments.


    Night Hong slightly ponders, dials Qin Zhengyan''s telephone.


    As a last resort, Yehong didn''t want to get involved in the water in the temple, so he didn''t contact Qin Zhengyan since he came to Kyoto.


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that if you don''t ask the old man for a talisman, you may be in real danger.


    "Ha ha, you boy finally willing to contact me?"


    Qin Zhengyan made a few sarcastic remarks about Yehong and said in a deep voice: "well, I''ll go to Shengyang district at 9:00 p.m. and wait for me. I''ll talk to you face-to-face."

 Chapter 950

    Shengyang district is not only the core area of Kyoto, but also the spiritual sustenance of the whole nation.


    In retrospect, Yan was backward and trampled by Lijian, Yinghua and Gran.


    Later, Taizu settled in Kyoto and announced the revival of the Oriental Dragon on the tower in Shengyang district.


    Every day, many foreign tourists come to visit the tower in Shengyang district.


    Qin Zhengyan''s "Jiangnan rhyme" is located in an alley about 700 meters south of the tower.


    This lane is very hidden, hidden among many high-rise buildings, and you will miss it if you are not careful.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yehong arrived at "Jiangnan rhyme" according to his appointment.


    On both sides of the alley are green bricks and red tiles, and the wooden eaves are slightly warped. Yehong finds that the decorations of these shops in the alley all have a strong Jiangnan style.


    Jiangnan relic is a small tavern with the same appearance as the night food.


    A piece of green cloth is fluttering in the wind, and two lanterns are set off. It is full of ancient meaning.


    Surrounded by high-rise buildings, there are such elegant restaurants in the south of the Yangtze River, which instantly makes Yehong feel more intimate.


    Stepping into the bluestone board in front of the door, you can see that the furnishings are simple.


    The only three tables, tables and chairs are all made of bamboo from the south of the Yangtze River.


    The exquisite and elegant ancient bamboo lamp is hung on the ceiling, and the green light is sprinkled down the shop.


    After the counter, which was almost full of wine jars, a drunken woman who looked like a shop owner saw Yehong enter the door and looked up at him with dim eyes.


    The woman''s face is elegant and delicate, and her figure is petite. She has the amorous feelings of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Unfortunately, the huge wine jar in her hand and her face covered with alcohol made her look sleepy.


    "Burp -" the strange woman burped her wine and asked lazily, "do you want to drink or make trouble?


    Please sit down when you drink and get out of trouble. " Library 8 www.8shuku.com


    Night Hong thinks she is very interesting, then smile way: "come to the pub is to drink of course."


    "Find a seat for yourself. Look at the menu table and call me when you''ve decided what to drink. Don''t bother me if you don''t think about it!"


    The woman asked impatiently again, and leaning against the wall with the wine jar in her arms, she seemed to have gone to sleep.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head, but toward a table in the shop straight away.


    There are three tables in the shop, and only one table is occupied. Yehong is going straight to the man.


    "Old man Qin, you''ll drink before I arrive?"


    Night Hong around in front of the man, a grab his hands wine jar.


    "You, you son of a bitch, return my red lotus and green bamboo wine quickly!"


    The old man who roared at Yehong was Qin Zhengyan who asked Yehong to come.


    He had been enjoying the wine, lengbuding was robbed of the baby by night Hong, so angry that his beard was all up.


    "What is" Honglian Qingzhu wine "


    Night Hong doubtfully will wine jar close to the nose, a mellow aroma of wine instantly come.


    "Ding! Discover the top quality wine [Honglian Qingzhu wine], wine knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Top quality wine!


    It''s very rare to get such evaluation as the system.


    Night Hong is not polite with Qin Zhengyan, directly from the side to take a bamboo cup full of a cup, light sip a small.


    "Ding! Taste the top quality wine [Honglian Qingzhu wine], drinking ability + 1, martial arts ability + 1! "


    Wine into the throat, like a flame into the stomach, night Hong immediately comfortable squint eyes.

 Chapter 951

    "Clear and transparent, the entrance of glycol, pure fragrance, good wine!"


    Yehong was shocked not by the wonderful taste of this red lotus and green bamboo wine, but by its efficacy!


    This thing actually enhanced Ye Hong''s martial arts ability!


    Can''t wait for night Hong, poured a cup to taste.


    Unfortunately, there was no hint this time.


    But even so, Yehong has been very satisfied.


    After all, it is difficult to make further progress. His martial arts ability has reached the bottleneck. He is getting closer and closer to 100 points of proficiency, but it is becoming more and more difficult.


    So even if it is only a little progress, it is very valuable.


    Night Hong can not help but take a deep look at the counter that drunk woman.


    Being able to brew this kind of wine is enough to show that this person is not an ordinary wine shop owner''s wife.


    "You little bastard, come back to me quickly!"


    It seems that Qin Zhengyan really likes this wine. He, who has always been elegant, stood up in a rage and snatched the wine back.


    Night Hong pour also not vexed, just smile to ask a way: "why does old Qin like this wine so much?"


    This old man, isn''t he a hidden ancient warrior?!


    Qin Zhengyan tasted a mouthful of red lotus and green bamboo wine, and then sighed: "wandering outside, always thinking about the flavor of home.


    This is such a big Kyoto, and the red lotus and green bamboo wine with the lingering charm of the south of the Yangtze River meets my appetite


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed: "is Qin always from Miyun City, Jiangnan province?"


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Zhengyan''s face was astonished. Few people knew the secret even in the temple. Most people thought he was from Kyoto.


    Yehong''s eyes closed slightly, and the head of his head was a genuine analysis: "if you can''t guess wrong, the raw material of this red lotus green bamboo wine is the specialty of Miyun city - [red heart green bamboo].


    This kind of bamboo can only grow in spring in Miyun City, and its quantity is rare Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Qin Zhengyan wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I almost forgot that you are a cook."


    "Well, it''s your fault. Who could have thought that a chef could make the temple and the ancient people feel headache for him at the same time?"


    Qin Zhengyan severely white night Hong one eye, serious way: "this period of time you don''t make any noise to come, the ancient clan there is too much, the temple here will not sit idly by."


    Night Hong nodded, what he wanted was this sentence.


    Are the ten ancient clans strong or not?


    The answer is yes.


    But today''s burning state, after all, is the temple governing the world, and certainly will not sit back and watch the ancient people kill a special advisor of the temple.


    Now with the assurance of Qin Zhengyan, it is equivalent to obtaining a amulet.


    Just when Qin Zhengyan wanted to say something to Ye Hong, the woman on the other side of the counter called out again: "to drink or to make trouble?


    Please sit down when you drink and get out of trouble. "


    Is someone here again?


    Night Hong raised his head to look at the shop door, but not from a Leng.


    Old gray coat, hands in the sleeve pocket, slightly rickety.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t shaved my beard. I think ordinary beggars are not so down-to-earth.


    This poor young man is the strange physiognomy Yehong met on the road last night.


    "You and I are predestined, and those who are predestined do not need these worldly shackles, and will meet again in the future."


    Xiangshi''s words still linger in my ears.


    Night Hong can not help but feel surprised, really met him again.


    Xiangshi seems to have seen Ye Hong and nodded to Yehong.


    Then he sat at the next table and looked at the menu on the table.


    In Yehong''s position, you can clearly see the corners of his mouth shivering.

 Chapter 952

    "Shopkeeper, can I have a glass of water?"


    After a long time, the prime minister looked up and said sincerely.


    "Go away!" The drunken boss''s wife smashed the wine jar on the counter and said angrily, "if you can''t afford to drink, you can''t get rid of it. I don''t welcome beggars who eat and drink for nothing here!"


    "I''m not a beggar. How can you look down on people in vain?"


    "Oh! Then tell me where you are better than a beggar? "


    The prime minister mumbled for a long time, and suddenly took out his copper bowl from his coat. Three copper coins jingled inside.


    "Can I help you with your divination and change a drink?"


    Xiangshi''s entreaty was once again sprayed by the owner''s wife, which made him tremble with anger.


    "Oh, forget it, Madame. I paid for the brother''s wine."


    Ye Hong can''t bear to see the prime minister who he has a good feeling to be humiliated. He walks leisurely on one side.


    But when he picked up the menu, his eyes widened.


    At the top of the menu, of course, is the store''s signboard, which is the wine Qin Zhengyan just drank - Honglian Qingzhu wine.


    But the price tag on the back is really outrageous, a full one with five zeros.


    A jar of wine is 100000?!


    No wonder just now Qin Zhengyan was so distressed that he drank more than ten thousand yuan for two drinks.


    What''s more, other wines are not much cheaper than Honglian Qingzhu liquor.


    "You are a black shop!"


    Night Hong immediately pour a breath of cool air, even night food do not dare to sell things so expensive!


    As a result, Yehong and Xiangshi together camp, together scolded the landlady.


    But even though the owner''s wife was drunk, her mouth was comparable to that of a sewing machine. When the fire was fully opened, she was able to defeat two by one. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    Qin Zhengyan listened to the curse with a headache, glanced at the Xiangshi and said to Ye Hong: "your friend?"


    "I just met last night." Ye Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only know his surname is Dugu."


    "Dugu..."


    Qin Zhengyan chewed the surname for a moment, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Xiangshi in horror and said, "be careful, he is also...


    before his voice dropped, Ye Hong suddenly pushed Qin Zhengyan away from his seat!


    "Dududu -"


    in the original positions where Qin Zhengyan and Yehong sat, there were three throwing knives inserted into the bamboo chair, making a dull sound.


    Qin Zhengyan looked at Ye Hong gratefully and then looked out of the door.


    These three throwing knives are shot in from the outside.


    Night Hong will Qin Zhengyan protection behind, eyes slightly closed, all attention to the ear.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening, eliminate noise interference... "


    the alley is quiet at first, and then comes the breath, long-term breathing sound and even footstep sound.


    The footstep sound of ordinary people must be complex and chaotic. Those who can make every step even can only be the ancient warrior!


    And listen to these voices, there is not only one ancient warrior!


    Suddenly, night Hong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Here it is!


    A middle-aged thin man with big golden earrings, throwing a few throwing knives in his hand and a strange smile on his face, entered the shop.


    "Unexpectedly did not hit, good quick reaction ability, is worthy of defeating Huangfu eagle''s boy."


    Night Hong eyes a congealing: "you are Huangfu family sent people?"


    "Ha ha ha, Huangfu''s family doesn''t have that skill. Please come to me [Nanyang Throwing Knife - Jin Buwen]." Middle aged thin man arrogant smile way, swagger to step on the chair, a cold face.

 Chapter 953

    Hear his words, night Hong heart secretly call bad.


    It must be that the person named Jin Buwen was sent by the ten ancient tribes, right?


    I haven''t asked for my amulet yet. I didn''t expect that the guy who started for the sky fire club arrived first.


    At this time, Qin Zhengyan was not afraid at all, but said to the skinny man: "who are you? But to assassinate me? "


    "Who are you, old man?" Jin Buwen looked at Qin Zhengyan with disdain on his face, "you don''t take care of yourself by taking care of yourself. Is it worth my gold not to ask?


    Just now I just saw you in the way and wanted to get rid of it.


    I''m here for this boy


    Finish saying, then point to night Hong with a flying knife, eyes full of provocation.


    Qin Zhengyan had never been so despised, and his face turned red.


    "How dare you..."


    At this time, another sarcastic voice came from outside the shop: "the gold is not stable, your throwing knife is still as unstable, even an ordinary old man can''t be killed."


    The crowd looked out of the door and found another strange man appeared.


    She was thin and thin and looked like a woman.


    There was a black veil around his face, and a long scar like a centipede loomed under the veil.


    On her back was a wooden puppet with sharp blades on her hands and feet.


    And these blades are all painted green, and they smell of putrefaction.


    Yehong, an ancient physician, saw at a glance that these blades were coated with highly toxic substances.


    And it''s a poison specially aimed at ancient warriors!


    "Widow Liu, we are in the same camp tonight. Don''t call me a nickname!" Jin Buwen seems to be afraid of this woman, and he looks depressed.


    "Hum! I don''t need to join hands with you. My puppet and I are enough. "


    Widow Liu Lu''s eyes outside the veil began to stare at Yehong, as if looking at a bowl of food. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    Qin Zhengyan was once again named "ordinary old man", and he was even more exasperated.


    However, no matter whether it is Jin Buwen or widow Liu, no one pays attention to him, but puts all the attention on Yehong.


    "I''m the commander in chief tonight. Shut up, both of you."


    A hoarse voice came from outside the store.


    There are others!


    This time, slowly step into the store is a hunchback, leaning on crutches of the old man.


    He seemed to be blind in one eye, covered with black cloth, showing only another cold eye.


    "Cough, cough..."


    an old man coughs all the time, just like an ordinary old man.


    But whether it was the widow Liu or Jin Bu Wen, they all respectfully said hello to him: "Yan Lao."


    Night Hong slightly exhaled a breath, eyes flashed dignified.


    There may be a fierce battle tonight, because according to the feedback from the ability to see through, all three of them are masters of ancient Qi and martial arts!


    That is to say, a strong man with the same level as Huangfu eagle.


    The old man, surnamed Yan, just stayed on Yehong for a moment, but his eyes looked at the Xiangshi in the corner and said in a hoarse voice, "Dugu Wuyan, are you here to kill this boy?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved, and it turned out that the prime minister''s name was Dugu Wuyan.


    Dugu Wuyan did not return his head. He said in a deep voice: "I have a relationship with Mr. Ye. Of course, I didn''t come to kill him."


    "You --"


    there was no movement of Dugu Wuyan, and a blue light suddenly flashed.


    It''s like a black dragon coming out of the cave and a hidden dragon out of the abyss. A simple sword is already aiming at three people at the door of the store.


    "I took a divination before I went out. It seems that I''m here to kill you."


    Dugu speechless turned his head in a murderous manner.

 Chapter 954

    Ye Hong was surprised to see Dugu Wuyan''s long sword and his ethereal and mysterious breath.


    "Ding! The target information can be seen through if the proficiency level is up to standard. "


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi and martial arts.


    The goal is good at ability: Bu Tian asks the secret.


    Combat style: prediction.


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: the host is not skilled enough to see through the target weakness temporarily. "


    Because of the upgrade of his ability to see through before, he could already see part of Dugu''s speechless materials which were in the fog on the street.


    It turns out that this guy is not only a prime minister, but also an ancient spirit warrior!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Any beggar on the street of Kyoto may be a big fish hidden in the dark.


    "Even for the sake of illusory fate, we are enemies.


    It''s no wonder that Dugu family has become the first family to decline among the ten ancient clans. Now you are the only one left. "


    The old man, surnamed Yan, shook his head with sarcasm.


    Night Hong eyes flash shock.


    It turns out that the ten ancient ethnic groups have a line of Dugu, and Dugu Wuyan is one of them. No wonder Qin Zhengyan would remind himself.


    It''s just... There seems to be a traitor on the other side. Dugu Wuyan is a 25 year old boy?


    In the face of ridicule, Dugu did not say a word, but expressed his attitude with his sword in his hand.


    The shop suddenly became a two on three situation, night Hong and Dugu Wuyan against Jin Buwen, widow Liu and Yan.


    Qin Zhengyan''s face was gloomy. Although he was very angry, he knew that he could not intervene in the situation and had to hide behind the counter.


    As for the drunkard boss''s wife, since Jin Buwen entered the store, it seemed that she had run away.


    saw a war between ancient and fierce warriors erupting in a small shop. Once again, a loud laugh broke out from the door. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I found it


    Both sides looked out of the door in disbelief.


    "Did you ask for help?" Dugu Wuyan looked at Ye Hong and asked.


    Ye Hong shakes his head decisively.


    The three people on the opposite side looked at each other with a look of doubt. It seems that the people outside the door are not from their side.


    In the eyes of the public, a red figure bumped into the store.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A girl in a red windbreaker, holding a willow waist and drinking: "which is Yehong, quickly accept the challenge of Xiaoxiao girl!"


    Ye Hong looked at the girl without expression, and suddenly said to Dugu Wuyan: "which mental hospital is this?"


    "She''s much more terrible than a patient in a mental hospital!" Dugu said


    At the same time, the three people opposite are more surprised than Yehong.


    "Huangfu smile, aren''t you banned for three years? Why are you here? "


    This girl, of course, is Huang Fu''s smile, who came out of Huangfu''s family.


    Although Huang Fu Xiao was the youngest of all the people present, the three looked at her with rather scrupulous eyes.


    It seems that Huang Fu Xiao did not bring trouble to several people.


    "Why? It''s your three defeated generals, ha ha ha


    Huangfu turned his head and looked at the three men with a smile. The first word of his mouth made the three people bite their teeth.


    "Huangfu smile, if your goal is Yehong, we can cooperate."


    Jin didn''t ask.


    "You three rubbish, who wants to cooperate with you?"


    Huangfu looked at the three people with an idiot''s eyes, waved his hand and said, "you three, get out of here, or I''ll roast you all into burnt meat!"

 Chapter 955

    Huang Fu laughed so arrogantly that Jin Buwen almost rushed to fight with her.


    But under the organization of the old man surnamed Yan, the three still took a few steps back.


    "Let this crazy woman fight Yehong first. Let''s sit next to him and reap the benefits."


    "Maybe... I can avenge the humiliation of Huangfu''s smile!"


    The three are whispering in the side, their eyes are dark.


    Huangfu laughed but quickly turned around and pointed to Qin Zhengyan in the counter and said, "you old man is Yehong?"


    But before Qin Zhengyan got angry, Huangfu laughed and shook his head: "no, no, my mother said Yehong and I are about the same age."


    She took a look at Dugu Wuyan. Her eyes stayed on the head of his disordered chicken coop for several seconds, and murmured: "you are not the uncle, are you?"


    "Uncle?" Dugu Wuyan was so angry that he almost broke his sword.


    Huangfu finally fixed his eyes on Yehong, laughing and saying, "the genius mother said is you, right?


    Don''t care, fight with me for 300 rounds


    Three hundred rounds?


    Girl, you will be misunderstood!


    Ye Hong has a headache and caresses her forehead. I feel that the people I meet tonight are more and more abnormal.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Let''s see!"


    Huangfu smiles, regardless of Yehong''s answer or not, sends out a series of heroic laughter like a man and blows at Yehong with a fist!


    "Bang --"


    halfway through the fist, a huge red fireball was wrapped directly outside Huangfu Xiao''s fist.


    The temperature in the shop rose suddenly, and the crackling sound of fire was heard in the air.


    The fire fist appeared, and the faces of all the people on the scene changed greatly.


    "My dear, this crazy woman is much better than last time!"


    "Fortunately, we just held back, otherwise..." www.googlexs.com


    Not only was the face of the three people in front of him frightening, but Dugu Wuyan was scared to one side.


    "Keke, I''ve never bullied unarmed women.


    Take care, Mr. night


    Yehong looked at Dugu Wuyan who was fleeing from the battle with contempt, and then he looked at Huangfu with a dignified face and smile.


    From this fist, Ye Hong felt the fierceness of Huangfu Ying!


    Huangfu smile''s strength is really not Huangfu eagle can compare!


    This seemingly insane girl is the strongest enemy Yehong has ever met.


    Ye Hong did not dare to neglect him. He carried his only ancient Qi and martial arts move, Xiyang palm, and welcomed him!


    "Xiyang palm two Wu, hate the earth without ring!"


    Night Hong''s hand, is also lit white flame.


    However, Yehong''s flame is far less powerful than Huangfu''s red flame in terms of intensity and scope.


    "Bang --"


    hand to hand, one touch to retreat, Yehong stepped back three times, and hit the counter hard on his back.


    On the contrary, Huangfu''s smile on the other side was still intact.


    Night Hong only felt a numbness in his right hand, and there was a burning smell in his body, destroying his body wantonly.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level recovery ability to recover from injury. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level fire resistance, trigger the entry-level heat resistance, trigger the entry-level anti-fire ability...


    "Ding! Warning! The relative proficiency of the host is too low and the wound recovery is slow


    "Ding! Warning! The relative proficiency of the host is too low and the wound recovery is slow


    "Ding! Warning! ... "


    the system alarm sounds three times in a row, which makes Yehong slightly squint his eyes.


    The situation is worse than he thought!

 Chapter 956

    The result of the first collision with Huangfu smile is beyond Yehong''s expectation.


    My side is falling behind!


    This young girl of the same age and her own, to night Hong''s feeling, but as if in a small body, contains a giant rosefinch beast.


    Monstrous and powerful.


    Night Hong for the first time seriously looked at this crazy girl.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level see through ability, because the target strength is strong, only part of the information can be seen through.


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi warrior.


    Goal is good at ability: unknown.


    Combat style: unknown.


    Threat level: unknown.


    Target weakness: unknown. "


    In rows of unknown information, Ye Hong was shocked by the big words of "master level ancient Qi Wu".


    What''s the class of master NIMA?


    However, when Yehong is shocked by the strength of Huangfu''s smile, Dugu Wuyan, who is unable to help himself, walks towards the door with his sword.


    "Dugu Wuyan, do you really think it''s our three opponents?"


    Jin Buwen and others immediately saw the idea of Dugu Wuyan, and suddenly scolded him.


    "The famous Xuanyuan family prophet Xuanyuan 11 once said a famous saying: whether you can fight, you have to fight before you know."


    Dugu did not speak to the sword, and there was a faint light gray breath flowing on the sword.


    "Give this arrogant boy a taste of it!" Seeing Dugu speechless, the three people on the opposite side also planned to solve the problem first.


    Jin Buwen took out more than ten throwing knives from his waist, and the widow Liu also untied the puppet on her back.


    As for the weapon of the old man named Yan, it turned out to be the crutch in his hand.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. I don''t think the boy named ye will last long. Let''s not let Huangfu laugh and take credit for it!"


    The old man, surnamed Yan, said in a deep voice. Jin Buwen and the widow Liu nodded, both of them attacked Dugu Wuyan. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    The old man with the surname Yan also held a crutch and pressed for the two in the rear.


    In the small tavern, the flames are blazing and the sword is surging. If anyone comes in at this time, they will think they are shooting Hollywood blockbusters.


    But the alley is a quiet, it seems that no one found the foot of the imperial city at the foot of this unique drama.


    "It must have been the people behind the three guys who did it!"


    Under the counter, Qin Zhengyan looked at a cell phone screen with no signal. His eyes were full of worries.


    If not expected, the whole alley should have been controlled by the ancient clan.


    Dugu Wuyan''s strength is unexpectedly strong.


    A long sword was so airtight that the three men could not get close to him.


    The only long-range attack, Jin Buwen''s throwing knife, seems to be able to be continuously predicted by Dugu Wuyan''s moving track, which can be blocked by long sword grid in time.


    Therefore, although Dugu Wuyan was weak, he did not fall behind with one enemy.


    Another battlefield, night Hong and forced to accept Huangfu smile a punch.


    "Bang --"


    "pa --" Bang -- "


    obviously, Huangfu''s smile was strengthened.


    Night Hong body was once again repulsed, but hit the wine jar pile on the counter, directly knocked down a lot of wine jars.


    The wine jar fell to the ground and broke, splashing Night Hong a body of wine, very embarrassed.


    And let Night Hong painful, it is that road in the body four channeling hot breath.


    This kind of pain, as if someone with a firestick in his body everywhere poking.


    "Ding! Warning! The recovery of the injury is too slow and life is in danger. Please pay attention to the safety of the host! "


    Night Hong covered his aching chest and gazed at Huangfu with a smile.


    No, I can''t. If it goes on like this, I''ll be killed by this psychosis girl!


    Would it be a shame if it was passed on?

 Chapter 957

    Night Hong opposite Huangfu smile, seems to be condensing the next fist.


    There was no happy smile on her face, but she said: "this is Yehong, who defeated uncle Ying. That''s it.


    Well, it seems that this gifted girl really can''t find her match.


    That''s it. I''ll go home and barbecue after I''ve finished you


    Said while yawning, at the same time to night Hong at random to the location of a punch.


    Although it is a seemingly careless fist, Yehong can see the flame on his fist rising again.


    It''s like a little sun coming head on!


    And at this time night Hong, also because just that hit lie on the ground, unable to move.


    Night Hong stares at Huangfu''s smile, which triggers the replication ability in his brain.


    Over and over, the system prompts the same thing: "Ding! The target strength is far beyond the host and cannot be copied. "


    This moment, night Hong finally realized what is called despair.


    The breath of death, shrouded in an instant to night Hong.


    "No! I can''t die yet


    "I still have a lot of things to do, I still owe a lot of promises, and I still have to..."


    in Yehong''s mind, a line of figures flashed.


    Half a life of sorrow, until night Hong wake up, only gradually have a smile Yexiao and an Xiaoying!


    No matter when, always stand on his side of yezhinuo!


    No matter where he is, he can always laugh with his diehards Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng!


    confidante to make complaints about his Cai Jiannan, who seems to be strict but he is a grandparent of Fu Huaiyong. He can always help Wei Wei Ling at a critical moment.


    also has a famous confidant who has already been inscribed in the life of night Hong.


    Night food, night blade, 185 hospital, Ancient Medical Association, night cat group, Zhicai middle school www.moxue99.com


    All of all, is the night Hong can not give up things!


    If he died, he would say goodbye to this wonderful world.


    "My great wish has not been realized. How can I step into the netherworld first?"


    The night Hong heart sends out is unwilling to roar, gathers all can use the strength, coagulates the double eyes to see to that big fireball.


    Canthus to split, pupil red!


    Because of the reason of clenching one''s teeth, blood oozes from under the lips.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level prestige, trigger entry-level courage, and trigger entry-level mood! "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level observation ability, trigger entry-level analysis ability and trigger entry-level insight! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level listening, master level vision, master level energy, master level concentration! "


    "Ding! ... Ding! Ding! Ding


    Yehong is crazy, and the information flow of fireball is like the crazy evolution of billions of computers in the brain.


    The volume, track and center of gravity of fireball... The angle, strength and skill of Huangfu''s smile....


    Everything converged in Yehong''s mind like lightning.


    Finally turned into a piece of mysterious and extremely profound feeling, such as lightning stroke overnight Hong soul!


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level breakthrough ability, trigger entry-level breath perception! "


    "I see it, I see it!"


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed with excitement. He saw many things from Huangfu''s smile.


    That''s what he''s been missing.


    It''s about the feeling of Qi!


    "Ding! Understanding ancient Qi and martial arts [Da RI Zhu que Quan], martial arts ability + 1, current progress: 100100. "


    "Ding! Martial arts ability upgrade, current level: Master level

 Chapter 958

    Master level!


    Master and master.


    The original master level ability breakthrough upgrade, is the so-called master level.


    Entry ability, beyond ordinary people.


    Proficient in ability, not reasonable.


    What is the effect of this master level ability?


    Between the lights and the fire, Yehong only felt a brand-new force coming out of his body!


    "Ding! Martial arts ability has been upgraded to the master level, and it is being [strengthened]...


    "Ding! The effect of "master strengthening" of martial arts ability is: it can transform any ancient martial arts moves of the host, add Qi path to them, and make them strengthen into ancient Qi martial arts. "


    Ye Hong was greatly inspired.


    Because of the gas path problem, not all ancient martial arts can be converted into ancient Qi weapons.


    The reason why he was so helpless in the face of Huangfu''s smile was that he played it all by himself, and in the end, he could only use the ancient Qi and martial arts of Xiyang palm?


    Now, with the master level martial arts ability, you can let your proud ancient martial arts evolve into a brand-new ancient Qi martial arts!


    What''s more, the God of form and meaning, who once understood half of the time, hit eight hands, and it seems that there are signs of loosening.


    This change, seemingly complicated and lengthy, is actually in the blink of an eye.


    That night, Hong consciousness returned to reality, and saw that the fist wrapped in fire had come to a meter away.


    Night Hong sat on the ground, his face was still weak, but he raised his hand to the huge fireball silently.


    "When mantis is in charge of a car, it''s about idiots like you!"


    Huangfu smiles and sees Yehong''s action, and his face is full of ridicule.


    Behind the counter, Qin Zhengyan watched Yehong die. Under Huangfu''s smile, he could not help but roar: "I am Qin Zhengyan in the temple. Stop!"


    "What is the temple? Is it delicious? " Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Qin Zhengyan did not expect that it was impossible to measure the madman with common sense.


    Huang Fu laughed and turned Qin Zhengyan''s face white. His fist speed didn''t drop but went up.


    At the same time, Dugu Wuyan in the battle group seemed to realize the danger of Yehong, and he also made a voice to stop.


    However, without exception, he was directly blocked by Huangfu smile.


    "Dugu boy, you dare to be distracted when you compete with me. You really don''t pay attention to me!"


    A crutch hit Dugu Wuyan on his waist, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, night little brother, go well, I will avenge you!"


    Dugu Wuyan sighed in silence, but his eyes were full of fierce light. He fought with the three men with a murderous spirit.


    When almost everyone thought Yehong would fall in Huangfu smile''s fierce fist, a simple and mysterious chant sounded from the store space.


    "It rises like a dragon in the sky and falls like a thunderbolt."


    "What sound?"


    I don''t know why, Huangfu always feels that this voice makes him irritable for no reason.


    And she listened carefully, only to find that what she opened her mouth was Yehong, sitting on the ground in front of her.


    "It''s annoying. What the hell is it?"


    Huangfu laughed at his impatience, and his boxing seemed to be in a mess, but even so, the flame on it did not abate at all.


    "It''s invisible, but it''s gone like wind."


    Night Hong mouth continues to chant, a majestic breath from his body constantly send out.


    "Don''t read it!"


    Huangfu closed his eyes with a smile and smashed down towards Yehong!


    At this time, night Hong is also angry open eyes, will a pair of meat palm toward the flame fist to meet up.


    Up and down, fist and paw collide again today!

 Chapter 959

    When Huangfu laughed that Yehong''s palm would be burned into black charcoal by his fist, he felt that he had hit a piece of light, smooth and smooth ice.


    The fist seems to be not stressed in general, sliding between the hands of night Hong.


    "You


    Huangfu laughed and opened his eyes, but he saw the deep eyes of Yehong, in which the martial spirit was surging and the breath was soaring!


    Huangfu smiles and swears that she has never seen such a level of fierce fighting in her life!


    "Xingyiquan �� xingyishenda �� zhongbashou �� Yaoda!"


    There are three of the twenty-four unique hands, namely, the upper eight hands, the middle eight hands and the lower eight hands.


    The middle eight hands were harrier beating, shape changing, xiongpan, Yingyin, Yanyi, jicuo, baochui and Pengbo.


    If we say that the next eight hands are illusory, the middle eight hands are smart like wind!


    Just now it seems that Huang Fu Xiao''s fist has been slipped open, but it is Yehong''s palm that skilfully avoids Huangfu''s fist.


    And harrier hit this one type, is to change the clever into the rigid!


    I saw Night Hong''s curved palm like a hawk spreading its wings, suddenly became straight.


    A horizontal palm, but turned into an attack, around Huangfu smile''s fist to her body patted!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level martial arts, the current moves have been automatically converted into ancient Qi martial arts. "


    A smart wind force suddenly added to Yehong''s palm, as if a tornado was twining outside his palm.


    The wind of the palm is cold, like an eagle striking the sky. Compared with the speed of the night Hong''s palm, it has almost doubled countless times.


    "No, it''s not Gu Wu, it''s Gu Qi Wu!"


    Huangfu lost his voice with a smile.


    She thought Yehong could only move Xiyang palm, but when she saw this new move, she thought Yehong was deliberately hiding his clumsiness.


    But no matter what, Huangfu smile does not allow himself to be hit by night Hong''s palm wind. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    She suddenly jumped back, and was about to use her own fire boxing to disperse the palm wind of Yehong, but suddenly she felt heavy and her body became extremely slow.


    "What happened?"


    The sudden change made Huang Fu''s eyes grow red with laughter.


    "Ding! The second effect of the master level ability is the master field.


    All targets that are within the domain of the host grandmaster and use related abilities will be suppressed by the domain and reduce the ability effect.


    The scope of the field will increase with the proficiency of the host. "


    The voice in the brain, let Night Hong confidence more soaring.


    The second advantage of the master level ability is the master field!


    As Yehong''s current martial arts ability has reached the master level, it has formed an invisible martial arts master field.


    In other words, people who use martial arts in this area have to be suppressed by Yehong!


    In the field, I am a master!


    This is the strength of the master level ability!


    The reason why huangfuxiao is slow is because she is using ancient Qi and martial arts in this area, so she is affected by the field.


    Night Hong can not let go of this flash of flaw, a roar, the palm like a meteor printed on Huangfu smile chest!


    No hesitation!


    Just now Huangfu laughed, but he wanted to kill him. For such a fierce and crazy woman, no matter how beautiful she was, she would choose to destroy the flowers with hot hands!


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level penetration ability, trigger the entry-level strangulation ability, trigger the entry-level nerve, bone, blood, and structure destruction ability...


    "poop --"


    blood spills into the sky, and a red figure flies backward.


    Yehong believes that after this breakthrough, Huang Fu laughs, even if he has nine lives, he can''t take it down!

 Chapter 960

    Huangfu fell down with a smile and lay quietly on the broken pieces of desks and chairs.


    There was no breath in her body, and the luster on her skin gradually faded.


    In the air, the temperature began to return to normal because Huangfu collapsed with a smile.


    Night Hong tired to hang his head, weak against the counter.


    Qin Zhengyan walked out of the counter and looked at his injuries with concern.


    At this time, he was shocked.


    Although Gein Night Hong broke through, the injury left by Huangfu smile was still there.


    In addition, in order to break out, Yehong broke through the physical limit by force, which enlarged the injury a lot.


    In addition, at this time night Hong, his internal organs are full of fire poison left by Huangfu smile, which is raging inside the body.


    Affected by this dual influence, night Hong''s seven orifices can not stop bleeding, the appearance is very frightening.


    "Don''t worry, old man Qin, you can''t die yet."


    Ye Hong looks at Qin Zhengyan, who is anxious and sweaty, but grins.


    Yes, it''s nice to be alive!


    Although the injury seems terrible, as long as there is a breath in, with the ability to recover slowly, rest for a period of time is basically no problem.


    The question is, are people willing to give him a break now.


    Night Hong one side grasps to recuperate the body, at the same time looks toward another battlefield.


    But this time, the distraction is Jin Buwen and other three people.


    They see Yehong beat Huangfu smile at one stroke, and their hearts are shocked. The cooperation of the three is also flawed.


    "I dare to be distracted even if I have a competition. I really don''t pay attention to my Dugu Wuyan!"


    Dugu Wuyan gave them the words they had just said, and the sword in his hand changed suddenly!


    "Cang clang --"


    the sharp sword light flashed, and all the weapons in the hands of the three men were cut into two pieces. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    The three people looked at each other anxiously.


    "The situation is not right. Withdraw today!"


    The old man, surnamed Yan, threw away his crutches which had been broken in two and was about to lead the other two people to flee the store.


    But at this time, the shop sign outside the door is jumping down a thin figure, just in front of three people.


    She held the wine jar in her hand, her eyes were dim, and her head was shaking, as if she were going to fall at any time.


    It''s amazing that she has been missing for a long time!


    "Hello! You get out of the way...


    Dugu Wuyan''s face changed, but he was worried that the three people who were crazy would take the boss''s wife as hostages.


    But the three of them didn''t have this mood. They just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Therefore, although she was startled by the sudden appearance of the owner''s wife, several people did not stop and planned to rush out directly from the door of the store.


    And in the shadow of the three just came to the boss''s wife, sudden changes.


    "Burp - smashed my things, still scold dirty words in my shop, lose money quickly, otherwise I will be impolite!"


    The owner''s wife belched her wine and put out her hands in front of the three.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Although Dugu has no words to dislike her, but after all, there is no big grudge between them.


    Now seeing this beautiful flower standing in front of the three murderers, Dugu Wuyan''s face suddenly changed, and he took up his sword and rushed to her!


    "Looking for death!"


    The three men had been subdued, but now they were stopped by a drunkard, and their anger broke out suddenly.


    The three fists, which were full of fierce breath, all went towards the owner''s wife, as if to beat the weak woman into meat cakes!


    "The drunkard


    Dugu Wuyan was angry that he couldn''t catch up with him, but his pupil suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 961

    I saw the owner''s wife''s slender waist slightly twisted, the whole person was like a mirror, the figure became blurred.


    The fists of the three, of course, went through the figure and hit the air.


    All people stare big eyes, night Hong is full of bitter smile.


    Well, I didn''t expect that the landlady was a man of ancient spirit and martial arts. It seems that her strength is not ordinary.


    The three men also realized that they had kicked the iron plate. They were so frightened that they could not stay there. They were so angry that they ran out.


    "Huh? Still running? "


    The boss''s wife''s figure, however, did not know when to flash to Dugu Wuyan''s side.


    The speed is extremely fast, even night Hong can only capture a fuzzy blue track.


    "You --"


    Dugu Wuyan was shocked to find that his long sword had been held by the owner''s wife.


    "Hello, you...!"


    Dugu Wuyan just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw the owner''s wife turning back to show a sinister smile.


    "You are kind-hearted and can''t bear to let your sword be stained with blood.


    But aunt Ben was born mischievous, like to pollute your baby, cluck


    Then, without waiting for Dugu speechless reaction, he had caught up with the three people who had escaped from the door.


    A green light flashed by, and three big heads flew into the air.


    Three headless corpses fell on the blue bricks and tiles outside the door.


    "Dang -"


    the bloody sword was thrown back to Dugu Wuyan''s feet by the boss''s wife.


    "How, how can..."


    Dugu Wuyan was half kneeling on the ground, looking at the sword stained with the blood of the three men without tears. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    "All the ancient people should die."


    The proprietress leaned on the doorframe, sipping wine, her eyes full of loneliness.


    The night Hong in front of the counter glanced at the three corpses outside the door and sighed silently.


    This landlady is also a person with a story.


    "Dare to ask..." Dugu Wuyan seemed to realize that it was useless to be depressed, so he had to accept the reality.


    He stood up and gave the landlady a distant salute: "may I ask your name?"


    Obviously, the proprietress''s excellent skill surprised Dugu Wuyan. He didn''t believe that such a character would not have any reputation in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Drunkard, seven."


    The owner''s wife didn''t even look at Dugu Wuyan, but she still filled her mouth with wine, which made people wonder whether there was a black hole in her stomach.


    "Jiugui Laoqi..."


    "wine... Jiangnan..."


    it seemed that Dugu Wuyan had an attack of occupational disease, and even calculated her origin in front of others.


    Seeing the copper bowl shaking, Dugu Wuyan looked at the divinatory symbols in the bowl and pinched his fingers to calculate.


    All of a sudden, his face changed: "are you Qi Qi Qi Qi, the daughter of Mr. Qi in the four wonders of wine?"


    "Call me seven!" The landlady glared back at Dugu Wuyan, but she didn''t contradict Dugu Wuyan''s meaning, but she seemed to acquiesce.


    The night Hong on the ground was surprised.


    He didn''t expect to hear the name of "four wonders" again.


    But this elegant and graceful tavern owner''s wife, unexpectedly is after four unique.


    Thinking of Wei Qianling''s "four Jue" and "shigu", Yehong finally understood why she hated the ten ancient people so much.


    "Not right..." Night Hong suddenly reacts to come over, raises his head and doubts: "is not saying that the inheritance of" four Jue "has long been cut off


    Qi Qi seven side eyes glanced at night Hong, cold way: "idiot."

 Chapter 962

    Night Hong by boss Niang Qi Qi Qi seven suddenly and despise make Zheng Zheng one Zheng.


    Did you ask a silly question?


    "You don''t really don''t know, brother night?"


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Wuyan also looked at Yehong with incredible eyes.


    Night Hong decisively shakes his head, to two people''s performance is very puzzled.


    Is it difficult for everyone in the world to know the four wonders and the ten ancient things?


    Qi Qiqi and Dugu Wuyan looked at each other, and they were silent.


    However, when Dugu Wuyan was just about to say something to Yehong, Qi Qiqi suddenly interrupted him.


    "I''ll talk to you two men later.


    When the ancient people found out that these three people died here, they would certainly continue to send people here.


    Our top priority is to stay out of the limelight and come back when it''s too early for them to be so arrogant. "


    Dugu Wuyan immediately looked at the woman with an incredible face: "why didn''t you be so cautious when you killed people just now?"


    "I''d love to!" Qi Qi gave a fierce look at Dugu Wuyan, "the beggar who can''t even pay for the wine should shut up, or I''ll cut you into pieces and make wine!"


    Dugu Wuyan was so scared that he wiped his sword. He murmured: "good men don''t fight with women..."


    "what do you want to avoid?"? What is there to avoid? "


    Qin Zhengyan, who has been ignored for a long time, finally broke out.


    He held his breath for the night, and all of them rushed to his face.


    The old man, who was famous for his elegance, was a grim face at this time.


    Obviously, he was just an ordinary person, but the three ancient martial artists seemed to be able to see a bloody smell from Qin Zhengyan.


    Qin Zhengyan always comes to Jiangnan to drink wine. Qi Qiqi knows his identity.


    As for Dugu Wuyan, the master of the divine stick, he is more aware of the origin of Qin Zhengyan.


    People suddenly remembered that when the old man was carrying a gun on the battlefield, all three of them were not yet born.


    "The old people of Qin don''t pay much attention to me!" Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    Looking at Qin Zhengyan''s angry appearance, Qi Qi Qi spread out her hands and said, "is the arrogance of the ancient people a day or two?"?


    Old man Qin, it''s not that I beat you. You really can''t do anything with others. "


    "Hum!" Qin Zhengyan immediately said: "I can''t break my thighs. Don''t forget what''s standing behind me!"


    The crowd was silent.


    What is behind Qin Zhengyan?


    It''s the temple.


    It can also be said that... Is the whole country of inflammation.


    "Just send me out of the signal block."


    Qin Zhengyan lights up his mobile phone screen, but there is still no signal. It seems that the blockade of the ancient people is still there.


    As long as there is such a blockade, Qin Zhengyan can''t even ask for reinforcements.


    "We are all right, but ye Xiao brother..."


    at a glance, Dugu Wuyan saw that Yehong was seriously injured, because he was worried about whether Yehong could move normally.


    "Leave it to me."


    At the critical moment, Qi Qi Qi did not know where to take out a small white jade wine bottle.


    "Drink it. It should help."


    Night Hong took over the bottle, pulled out the cork, a mixture of light medicinal flavor of wine, instantly gushed out.


    "Is this Ye Hong looks up to Qi Qi Qi.


    "The exclusive secret medicinal wine, specially for the treatment of injuries." Qi Qi seven light way.


    Yehong looked at the bottom of the bottle and found that the wine was beautiful emerald.


    Bright green, fluorescent flow.


    "Ding! Discover medicinal wine, wine knowledge + 1. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, medical skill + 1, medicinal material knowledge + 1, medicinal food making ability + 1...


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills and analyze the efficacy of target medicinal liquor....


    and

 Chapter 963

    "Ding! After the analysis, the effect of the medicinal wine: it can cure the injury of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    Treatment effect: a


    After confirming that the medicinal wine had no side effects, Yehong drank it at ease.


    Although Qi Qiqi seems to be standing on the United Front with himself, Yehong still maintains the minimum vigilance in the face of this complex society.


    Medicinal wine into the throat, night Hong only feel a cold along the liquor flow in the body.


    The fire poison left by Huangfu smile was slowly suppressed and swallowed by the cold.


    And the injury in the body is in rapid recovery.


    Combined with Yehong''s master level recovery ability, a bottle of medicinal wine went down, and it was a good 7788.


    Now that it''s enough, Yehong didn''t drink all the medicinal wine, but left some at the bottom of the bottle.


    He plans to go back and study the ingredients of this medicinal wine.


    If you can make a similar baby, there will be no need to worry about similar serious injuries in the future.


    At the same time, night Hong to Qi Qi Qi seven and high look.


    To be able to make such a magical medicinal wine is worthy of the four unique descendants.


    If the ability of the four unique skills is really so strong, it is no wonder that the top ten ancient people were so greedy for the kitchen utensils in the hands of the four unique.


    "All right?"


    Qi Qi Qi put down his hand and reached into the general wine jar. Dugu Wuyan was also surprised to see Ye Hong standing up.


    "Well, the rest of the skin injuries don''t matter."


    Night Hong activities activities, free in the air to fight a few fists.


    The fists roared like before.


    It seems that the operation of ancient Qiwu is OK.


    Qi Qi Qi and Dugu Wuyan kept twitching and scolded him for being abnormal.


    We should know that ordinary people have been injured by Yehong, even if they have Qi Qiqi''s medicinal liquor, they can stand up at most, and those who have not cultivated for ten days and a half months can''t recover completely. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    But ye Hong''s performance taught them a lesson - there was a kind of unusual person called Yehong!


    People are more than people. They are so angry!


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Several people were about to protect Qin Zhengyan from leaving the shop. However, Dugu Wuyan suddenly pointed to Huangfu lying in the corner and said, "what can I do with this man?"


    "Don''t worry, the Huangfu family will come to collect the corpses of their genius!"


    Qi Qi seven sneered and said, with a twinkle in her eyes.


    In her eyes, Huangfu smile has died to death.


    Night Hong silently looked at Huangfu smile, eyes slightly complicated.


    This flame like girl, like a sudden burst into his life in the flame.


    It burned his body, but also brought him a breakthrough in master level martial arts.


    Is to night Hong also don''t know should hate her or should thank her.


    "I hope you don''t be so rash in your next life...


    this is the matter. Yehong has to sigh silently and prepare to leave.


    But just as he was about to step out of the store, he heard the voice of Dugu Wuyan in his ear.


    "My God, it''s a corpse!"


    They were surprised and turned around and found that a white and smooth hand was tightly pulling Dugu Wuyan''s trouser leg from the ground.


    Ye Hong''s pupil shrinks suddenly, because the owner of this little hand is Huangfu who everyone thinks is "dead"!


    Dugu Wuyan was scared to cut off his trousers with a sword, and then he came to night Hong and others with his white tender legs.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the skin of the little beggar was still very good. "


    Qi Qi seven jokingly looked at Dugu Wuyan''s white tender leg.


    "When are you having fun with me?"


    Dugu Wuyan looked at Huangfu on the ground with a frightened smile.

 Chapter 964

    In the air, the temperature rises suddenly, and there is no tendency to stop.


    The liquor splashed on the ground was also evaporated by high temperature.


    The smoke shrouded in Huangfu''s smile, suddenly lit up a red flame.


    The flame expanded in an instant and wrapped the whole body of Huangfu smile.


    This flame is also very strange, only in Huangfu smile floating around the body, but did not burn her clothes.


    In the blazing fire, Yehong seems to be able to hear a loud and clear cry of strange animals.


    This call night Hong has never heard, but can feel a terrible breath as deep as mountains and seas.


    Others were also staring at Huangfu''s smiling body, and their eyes were confused. Obviously, no one had seen such a wonderful scene.


    After a moment, the flame dissipated and the temperature in the air returned to normal temperature.


    Huang Fu, who was silent, stood up with his eyes closed.


    Dugu Wuyan''s teeth trembled, and his hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The girl is still that girl, but Yehong faintly feels that her skin is whiter than before.


    And some unknown breath appeared in Huangfu''s smile body, which made him have a sense of crisis instantly.


    Huang Fu couldn''t see his own strength, because he couldn''t see his own strength.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi warrior.


    The target is good at ability: Nine turn Juque Nirvana formula.


    Fighting style: burning.


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: unknown. " Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    It turns out that huangfuxiao is not the same as huangfuying''s ancient Qi martial arts. It''s not the brilliant Zhuque Jue, but the nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula!


    It seems that the reason why Huang Fu Xiao would "cheat the corpse" lies in the word "Nirvana".


    Since ancient times, there have been myths and legends about Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth in the fire.


    What happened to Huangfu just now makes people associate with this legend easily.


    "Don''t tremble. People are not dead at all."


    Qi Qiqi despised Dugu Wuyan, who was trembling with white eyes, and said: "if you don''t guess wrong, what Huangfu Xiao practices is Huangfu family''s secret method [nine turns Zhuque Nirvana formula].


    I''ve heard my father say that this secret method will let the ancient Qi warrior who practices practice hide his last breath somewhere in his body when he is on the verge of death.


    Then use the secret method to give birth to this breath, reactivate the body, and achieve the effect of rebirth similar to bathing in fire. "


    Qi Qi seven sneers: "did not expect this crazy girl luck is also very good."


    One side of the night Hong listen to repeatedly nod.


    Based on the observed information, he felt that Qi Qiqi''s statement was nine times accurate.


    At this time, Huangfu smile also opened her eyes again. Two golden breath flashed through her red and transparent pupils.


    When Yehong is ready to fight with Huangfu smile again, he sees that the eyes of Huangfu smile gradually show a confused color.


    "Who are you..."


    Hearing Huang Fu''s smile, they looked at each other, and gradually put down their hands in silence.


    "Is it possible that this silly girl has been burned to the head?"


    Huangfu frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "yes! My pig''s hooves are not baked yet


    "Hee hee, go home and roast pig''s feet. Get out of the way!"


    People look at each other in astonishment, subconsciously for Huangfu smile let a channel, silly looking at her far away back.

 Chapter 965

    "Sure enough, heaven is fair."


    Since he knew that Huangfu''s smile was not a supernatural thing like returning the soul with a corpse, Dugu Wuyan''s mood was calmed down.


    Looking at Huangfu''s back, he thought, "the nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula is powerful, but it seems that the sequelae is also very serious."


    The others nodded with sympathy. It seems that this secret method will cause some memory loss of users.


    It was Huangfu''s smile that completely forgot what had happened before.


    Several people decided not to entangle in this matter, the most urgent thing is to leave this dangerous area.


    Stepping out of the Jiangnan charm, we can see that under the bright moon, the whole lane is quiet and terrible.


    All the shops in the alley are closed, and the shop is dark.


    It seems that the whole alley has been emptied by the ancient people, and I don''t know how many ancient people hide in the alley.


    "Get out of the alley and go north. I don''t believe they dare to make a fool of themselves in front of that tower!"


    Qin Zhengyan decisively issued an order.


    The three men protect Qin Zhengyan in the middle and rush to the North quickly. Their vigilant eyes are always looking around.


    After a short walk, a familiar red figure appeared in the distance of the street.


    Night Hong Fu forehead a sigh, the ancient people did not wait, but again meet Huangfu smile.


    But this time, there were two figures standing in front of Huangfu''s smile. It seemed that the voices of several people could be heard far away.


    They were two middle-aged men in their forties, all in black.


    From a similar face, it should be a brother.


    "Miss Huangfu, we are Yuwen Changhao and Yuwen Changmiao of Yuwen family. We met at Huangfu''s last time. Do you have any impression on Miss Huangfu?"


    The two brothers smile at Huangfu with a kind smile. Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    However, Huangfu was impatient and said, "no impression, no impression. Get out of here. My aunt has to go back to barbecue!"


    Yu Wen''s face stiffened, and he was furious and said, "Damn it, my brothers respect you for the people of the same ancient people, which just gives you some thin face.


    Don''t think you are the daughter of Huangfu family, you can trample on our dignity like this! "


    Huang Fu''s smile was obviously impatient, and the smile on his face suddenly lost. Without saying a word, he took up his fist to greet them.


    "How dare you? In that case, don''t blame my brothers for being rude! "


    Yu Wen brothers see Huangfu smile, a word does not agree, more angry, immediately without fear to meet up.


    They were also ancient Qi martial artists, using a leg technique that Yehong had never seen before.


    As the two kick their legs, the blue breath is wrapped around their legs.


    When Yehong and others thought that there would be a long-lasting war among the three, they heard two screams.


    Huang Fu''s laughing fists burst into two raging flames. The flames seemed to turn into two roaring flame tigers, which rushed directly to their legs and burned them down their legs.


    "Ah --"


    the brothers screamed and rolled on the ground, but they couldn''t extinguish their fire.


    After a while, two charred bodies appeared on the ground.


    Huangfu clapped his hands with a smile, and continued to hum his nameless ballad and hopped out of the alley.


    "Baked sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roast pig''s hoof..."


    not far behind, Yehong, who was hiding in the shadow, saw this situation, and his scalp felt numb.


    How do you feel that this neurotic girl has become stronger after "rebirth"?


    Several people under the heart of the storm, over the body of Yuwen brothers, continue to run out of the alley.


    It seems that the two brothers also came to kill Yehong, but unfortunately, they met a crazy girl who had just lost her memory.

 Chapter 966

    Night Hong silently wrote down the surname Yuwen, his eyes flashed fierce light.


    Today''s hatred, Yehong is bound to be firmly engraved in his heart.


    All the ancient people who participated in today''s assassination will not let go of Yehong!


    The next journey, I don''t know if the other side received any news, night Hong and other half of the film did not meet.


    But the more so, the more nervous they are.


    The night before dawn is often the most dangerous.


    Sure enough, less than 50 meters away from the entrance of the lane, a series of figures quietly walked out from the shops on both sides of the lane, surrounded Yehong and others.


    This group of people''s clothing is not the same, but for night Hong''s killing intention is all the same.


    The last opportunity of the ancient people has come!


    Night Hong one eye looked, found that there were at least 34 people outside the encirclement.


    These people carry all kinds of strange weapons, a body of cold breath, tell Yehong a dignified fact that all of them are ancient gas warriors.


    This is the dilemma Ye Hong and others are facing at present.


    No, it''s hopeless!


    "Huangfu family, Shangguan family, Yuwen family, Nangong family..."


    Dugu Wuyan looked at him with sadness in his eyes.


    "The ten ancient clans who once stood proud on this land did not expect to be reduced to bullying a teenager together!"


    "He''s just a 16-year-old boy, but you''re sending out most of your family''s strength. Why? What''s the matter? "


    Dugu looked around him speechless, and his voice was angry.


    "Hum! Dugu Wuyan, you don''t have to stand up and talk, you don''t have a pain in your back! "


    "You Dugu''s family has been in decline for a long time, and you have not participated in the business of Tianhuo club. Of course, it''s no pain!


    "Unlike our families, we usually rely on the income of Tianhuo club to maintain the family income and expenditure. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    What''s the difference between stepping on the sky fire club with one foot and stepping on the face of our ancient people? "


    "If you let this boy leave Kyoto safely, where can I wait for the face of the ancient people?"


    "If the master of the house has an order, he will make a great contribution to his personality tonight. Don''t talk about it!"


    A well-known ancient people''s son, the facial expression is not good to open a way.


    The so-called cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents.


    Yehong''s heavy blow to the sky fire club has greatly affected the financial resources of these ancient ethnic groups, and it is not surprising that these big families have been jumping on their feet.


    "Tell them what to do and kill them all!"


    The children of the ancient people gathered around in silence.


    The strong killing machine made it difficult to breathe.


    And at this time, a full of the spirit of a drink, from the night Hong their bodies spread out.


    "I see who dares!"


    Qin Zhengyan was furious, like a roaring lion emperor, without fear to the people around him.


    "Who is this irascible old man?"


    "Bang! Don''t even have some ancient martial arts, how dare you be so arrogant? "


    "I''ll leave him dead later. I''ll humiliate him more, hee hee hee."


    "Ha ha ha, good idea!"


    In the face of this group of murderers'' contempt, Qin Zhengyan has a strange smile: "stupid ancient people, in the future... Watch more TV news."


    He held up the mobile phone screen in his hand, and a weak signal appeared in the signal grid.


    Although only this signal, but also enough to support Qin Zhengyan to pass the information to the outside world.


    Just when the children of the ancient people were about to rush in, someone suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the sound?"

 Chapter 967

    "Beep, beep, beep -"


    first, there was an alarm that was getting closer and closer.


    "Dada dada dada --"


    then, there seems to be something rolling on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --"


    it is also mixed with the sound of orderly walking feet.


    All of a sudden drop in the sound, let the children of the ancient people a little muddled, for a time do not know how to react.


    If someone looks down at Kyoto from a high altitude at this time, they will find that there is a vacuum in Shengyang district.


    Riot security vehicles were shuttling through the streets, and a security guard armed with a riot shield isolated the people from the area.


    Many people were awakened from their sleep and all gathered to discuss what had happened.


    Then, in the eyes of many people in surprise, a total of three camouflage armored vehicles drove into the blockade area.


    In the ancient lane, the children of the ancient people were astonished to see three armored vehicles coming face to face and a strong man jumping down from the armored vehicles.


    I saw the group of strong men wearing strange black clothes, like glue like cloth, tightly attached to their bodies.


    In each person''s hand, all carry a barbed wire like object.


    "No, it seems to disturb the temple!"


    What is the temple? Are we still afraid of bullets with our skills? "


    "Don''t worry about these people. Let''s go on. The family will settle the temple for us."


    The children of the ancient people were just a little surprised. They did not intend to pay attention to these people. They still went their own way and approached Yehong''s location.


    This arrogance comes from their usual high position.


    "But... Your good days are over!"


    After Yehong, Qin Zhengyan''s mouth curled up a cold radian, raised his hand to the group of temple soldiers in black.


    "Murderer, act!" 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    After receiving the order, the black men rushed to the ancient people.


    They forced a Yang, the hands of the black barbed wire to cover the children of the ancient people.


    "Just breaking the net, what can I do?"


    A senior official of the ancient Qi Wu, disdain to hand the long knife to the barbed wire!


    "Ding!"


    At the moment, the iron wire is not even broken.


    "How and how..."


    the ancient Qi Wu man of Shangguan family looked at the knife in his hand in horror.


    "There is something strange about this net!"


    Many other ancient people''s children also encountered the same situation.


    They found that the barbed wire seemed to absorb Qi from their bodies.


    It is the existence of Qi that the ancient Qi Wu people rely on to exert their skills.


    Nowadays, housekeeping is limited. What''s the difference with ordinary people?


    A line of iron nets covered from the sky, covering the children of the ancient people who were caught off guard.


    Strong men in black expertly collected the iron net and threw them into armored vehicles like fishing.


    Some of the ancient Qi martial artists who were lucky enough to avoid the iron net, with their superior speed, quickly approached those strong men in black and hailed their moves to them.


    But when a move ancient Qi Wu touched the clothes of the strong men in black, the scene of their despair appeared.


    All moves, like a bullock into the sea, will disappear in an instant.


    These strong men''s clothes are of the same material as those of the iron mesh!


    The strong men took advantage of this opportunity to capture these ignorant ancient people and throw them all into armored vehicles.


    The army of the ancient people was defeated.

 Chapter 968

    Night Hong three people shocked to look at this scene in front of each other surprised.


    This group of soldiers in black is obviously ordinary people, but it is such ordinary people that they even defeated the strong ancient Qi warrior!


    This scene, let the three ancient spirit martial arts heart can not help but produce a chill.


    If you face these soldiers by yourself, how can you defeat them?


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level observation ability, trigger entry-level analysis ability. "


    Yehong gazed at them and found that the black clothes on these soldiers looked light and thin, but in fact, the internal structure was very complicated.


    Coincidentally, the structure of those barbed wire is similar.


    It is this unique structure that led to the successive encounters of these ancient Qi warriors.


    "Hey, what about our temple''s secret weapon [the warkiller]


    Qin Zhengyan stroked his beard and said triumphantly.


    His face was full of spring breeze, and he seemed to vent all his frustrations in the whole night.


    "The temple has been paying attention to the ancient Qiwu group for a long time. In recent years, after a lot of research and development, it has finally produced the two treasures you see."


    Qin Zhengyan refers to the black tights on the soldiers in black and the barbed wire that they let the ancient people eat.


    "The" Qi barrier "and" Jue Qi net "are new molecular materials and equipment specially developed by the Technical Research Institute of the temple.


    As long as you are touched by these two kinds of equipment, no matter what sect or ancient clan you are, you will have to be arrested! "


    Night Hong heart micro Lin, but dare not underestimate the wisdom of ordinary people.


    As the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Ancient Qi Wu people are not the top masters of the world. As long as we make good use of science and technology, ordinary people can still defeat them.


    On the battlefield, there are few of the ancient people''s children left. Most of them have been captured alive into armored vehicles.


    A few people finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    They looked at each other and knew the truth that the hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. They immediately decided to slip away first! First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    However...


    when a child of an ancient nationality just jumped on the roof, there was a red meteor under the night sky.


    "Bang --"


    "meteor" passes through the body precisely, and the whole body of the ancient people''s children explodes!


    In this space-time, a path composed of smoke slowly emerged, which shows the speed.


    This particular smoke Road, spanning several miles, comes from somewhere in the north.


    "It''s a big caliber sniper gun!"


    The rest of the children of the ancient people immediately raised their hands and did not dare to move again.


    They don''t know how many sniper guns are aiming at them now.


    "Catch them all!"


    With a big wave of Qin Zhengyan''s hand, the remaining several children of the ancient people were also thrown into the armored vehicle.


    Before tonight, no one could have thought that this group of ancient people''s children would be so embarrassed and piled up in the small car space like animals.


    This is the power of the temple!


    No matter how thick your ancient arms are, you can''t screw the big luxury leg of the temple.


    Qin Zhengyan''s spirit was high, and he repeatedly gave orders. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the soldiers saluting Qin Zhengyan, and then three cars slowly drove out of the lane.


    The blockade outside the area was also lifted, and the confused people returned to their homes.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I''ll double it for you!


    Similarly, it''s also a lesson for these lawless guys!


    I am bound to let these ancient people understand who is in the world now! "


    Qin Zhengyan said solemnly on his face.


    Yehong knows that an unprecedented storm will soon come to Kyoto!

 Chapter 969

    That night, there was also an old man standing on the top of the White Pagoda overlooking the north in egret city thousands of miles away.


    It seems to be able to see what happened in the alley tonight through the night.


    "Hum! Qin Zhengyan, this old tortoise, is that kind of harmonious way.


    Catch a few unimportant ancient people''s children, think others will become honest?


    Oh! immature!


    You have never understood the truth of a long night''s dream, Qin Zhengyan, all your life! "


    Mo Tianlin''s eyes twinkled coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I want to add a pure fire to this turbid and chaotic world."


    ...


    the next day, Yehong wakes up in the big bed of Yongguo Pavilion.


    It''s cozy because he finally enjoyed a happy life.


    Last night, he returned to the Yongguo pavilion with a tired face, which really scared Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing.


    They have known Yehong for such a long time, and have never seen such a weak Ye Hong.


    The two immediately dressed, inseparable to take care of Yehong, night Hong to say hello.


    Although Yehong''s body has not been greatly affected, but in the face of two beautiful beauties close at hand, it is hard to avoid the lazy feeling that the monarch did not make an early Dynasty.


    Night Hong originally wanted to continue to lie on the bed, but lengbu Ding received a call from Wei Qianling.


    "You really have you, I haven''t seen Qin''s hair so big for a long time.


    Boy, this morning the temple assembly was full of his own roar.


    By the way, the old man mentioned your name several times.


    I think a lot of big guys are interested in you Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    Night Hong pinches the brow with headache, he is not rare this kind of interest.


    He came to Kyoto for several days. He only felt that there was a crisis step by step. He wanted to go back to the comfortable egret city as soon as possible.


    "What did you do with the ancient people?"


    Ye Hong asked his most concerned problem.


    "The specific plan is still under discussion, but it should be for the ancient people to exchange resources for those prisoners.


    In addition, the old man Qin specially offered to equip you with some [martial killers] to prevent the ancient people from retaliating. "


    Among these messages, Yehong is most interested in the last one.


    If you have these soldiers to protect you, Yehong will not be afraid of the threat of the ancient people.


    "Lao Wei, I don''t want any martial killers. I just want the technology of air barrier and gas net. Haha!"


    Yehong doesn''t trust strange killers. He just wants to acquire this technology, and then cultivate his own yeblade members to become exclusive martial killers!


    His abacus jingling, but Wei Qianling poured a basin of cold water on him: "you boy think of beauty!


    This is the top secret technology of the temple. Even the director of the inflammation group like me is not qualified to check it.


    However...


    Wei Qianling made a slight sale and said, "as a special consultant, if your contribution reaches a certain level, you can consult relevant information."


    Ye Hong could not help thinking deeply.


    This is a good way. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how much contribution he should make in exchange for corresponding intelligence.


    Put the matter aside for the time being, Yehong slightly narrowed his eyes, like an ancient emperor, and changed clothes under the clothes of the two women.


    The good time is always short. Before long, the two girls saw through Yehong''s careful thinking. They were all angry and twisted heavily around his waist to let Yehong show his teeth.


    In order to compensate for the two beauties, Yehong had no choice but to promise that he would take them to visit Kyoto the next day.

 Chapter 970

    The most worthwhile place to visit in Kyoto is not the prosperous Xuanwu District, nor the majestic Shengyang district.


    It''s Qinglong District in the East.


    A large number of ancient buildings are preserved in Qinglong District, especially the Qiyang palace in the center of Qinglong district.


    It is said that Qiyang palace is the oldest imperial palace of the first imperial empire in Yan state.


    There are a large number of Arts and crafts in the palace that can not be analyzed by modern technology.


    Qiyang palace attracts scholars, experts and tourists from all over the world.


    On the afternoon of that day, a man and two women met at the gate of the palace.


    The two women are graceful and square, both of which are beautiful and cannot be square, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    But the most envious male tourists are the teenager surrounded by two beauties.


    "Hum! Isn''t it more handsome than me, and richer than me? "


    a man with a gold necklace is tucking up, but he sees the boy pick up the best black diamond credit card and make complaints about it at the palace toll office.


    "It''s a black diamond credit card. Is he as strong as I am?"


    A strong man who seems to be a fitness coach keeps fiddling with his muscles, hoping that the two beauties can see him more.


    "It seems a little hot today..."


    when the fitness coach saw the teenager take off his coat and accidentally exposed eight abdominal muscles, he immediately stood up in shame.


    With the youth inadvertently show the strength of the surrounding line of sight suddenly one after another to move away.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you should be able to see that this young man has a good head.


    In order not to offend him, the group had to turn their heads away.


    "Master, you are too bad!"


    Among the two beauties, the shorter one couldn''t help laughing. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    Another tall fashion girl is also a teenager with a wide range of styles.


    "Bang! It''s not that you look too conspicuous. "


    The young man showed his hands, but he was helpless.


    This man and two women, of course, are Yehong and Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing, who are visiting the scenic spots in Kyoto.


    After a miserable morning, Yehong was brought to Qinglong district by two women before she even had a drink.


    It turns out that Qin Hongshuang came to Kyoto for such a long time, but she has never entered the famous Qiyang palace. She specially begged Yehong to accompany her.


    However, it is better to visit ancient palaces than shopping malls. It is night Hong that restores a lot of spirit.


    All the way Night Hong finally realized the terrible charm of the two women.


    Only in the morning, people who came to chat up were like flies smelling excrement.


    Headache, night Hong then chose the most simple and crude way - dazzle.


    He dazzles the cards and muscles... In a word, all kinds of abilities show up, which finally scares away a large number of chat up people.


    "It''s us!"


    Xue Jianing points to the procession at the gate of the palace excitedly.


    Looking up, they were just in line.


    With a small earphone, they entered the magnificent palace gate.


    Following the flow of people into the palace, night Hong was immediately attracted by the magnificent scene of Qiyang palace.


    Five steps, one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion.


    Corridor waist man return, eaves teeth high peck.


    The ancient palace, which has hardly been rebuilt, has no sense of dilapidation.


    A sense of historical profundity suddenly strikes, which makes people feel as if they are back thousands of years ago, in such a huge palace, looking up at the wisdom of the ancient working people.

 Chapter 971

    "Ding! Visit the ancient palace, history + 1! "


    At night, Hong and others walked to a huge stone slab and were immediately attracted by the depiction on the stone slab.


    The stone slab is about three meters high and five meters wide. It is displayed in a side hall.


    Through the glass window, you can see a strange scene engraved on the stone slab.


    In the picture, appeared the chaotic earth and the gray sky.


    It seems that the earth is suffering from a great disaster. Magma gushes out continuously. Torrents, mudslides and storms are everywhere.


    But under this doomsday scene, Yehong is surprised to find that the human beings in the picture are not standing on the earth, but flying in the sky!


    They are light and flying towards the unknown sky.


    At this time, the earphone also comes the tour guide explanation of the scenic spot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in front of you is the oldest treasure of Qiyang Palace - [prehistoric stone slab].


    A strange legend is recorded on the stone slab.


    According to legend, the history of Yan state is more than 5000 years old.


    In a more distant time, there was a very developed ancient civilization of Yan state living in this land.


    In order to avoid natural disasters, the ancestors opened up space and went to the sky...


    "Ding! Listen to the myth story, myth knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong smile, did not take this legend too seriously.


    What kind of prehistoric civilization, what ancestors ascended to heaven, it is estimated that the Qiyang palace scenic area in order to attract tourists, invented the myth.


    As for this stone slab, it is estimated that it was an ancient painting painted by ancient people because of their yearning for the unknown sky.


    Yehong found that there is more than one stone slab in the hall. In addition to this prehistoric stone slab, it seems that there are other stone slabs in it. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    Just when ye Hong wants to continue to enter the hall, there is a chatting sound that makes his ears cocoon.


    "Xiaosheng, Shangguan Feiying, dare to ask the names of the two girls


    The sour literary and crepe tone makes night Hong helpless.


    He turned his head and looked at the so-called "Xiaosheng".


    There are five young men standing in front of Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing.


    They seem to have come together in company, and respect the man at the front of the line.


    The man, who claimed to be Shangguan Feiying, seemed to have passed through from ancient times. He was wearing a long blue robe and waving a gold edged paper fan in his hand.


    With his elegant and handsome face, it really complements the ancient Qiyang palace.


    If it is a general woman, I am afraid it will soon fall into this strange charm.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing are not ordinary women.


    I saw them all hiding behind Yehong, bored to look at the opposite Shangguan flying shadow of this group of people.


    Shangguan Feiying was stunned for a moment, as if he had just noticed Yehong. He was surprised and said, "brother, you are blessed with two beautiful families!"


    He raised a evil smile and said, "I have some beautiful maids in my family. Would you like to exchange with me?"


    Under this not only Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing face cold, night Hong is Yin face roar way: "roll!"


    Rolling out of the word, Shangguan flying shadow behind the group of people immediately face a change.


    "Stinky boy, who do you want to get out of here?"


    "Do you know that the Shangguan young master can crush you with one finger? Don''t you kneel down and apologize?"


    One after another arrogant fury voice, night Hong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 972

    Shangguan!


    Until this time, night Hong just reflected this person''s surname.


    In the attack and murder group last night, Yehong clearly heard Dugu Wuyan calling out Huangfu, Shangguan, Yuwen, Nangong and other surnames.


    In other words, there is a family named Shangguan among the ten ancient clans!


    Think of here, night Hong immediately opened the ability to see through, swept around the eyes of this group of people.


    Sure enough, except for Shangguan Feiying, the other four are all ancient Qi martial artists!


    Yehong has a 99% assurance that the present Shangguan flying shadow is the Shangguan ancient people!


    Shangguan flying shadow waved a paper fan, and the skin laughed and said, "brother, I don''t want to give you face. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    "Yehong." Night Hong is almost from the teeth squeeze out these two words, in the eyes of senhan almost a gush out.


    "Yehong?" Shangguan Feiying frowned, "it''s so familiar!"


    After him, the four people''s faces changed again. In Shangguan Feiying''s ear, they exclaimed: "young master, it''s the night Hong who was on the family''s must kill list!"


    "Oh! So it is! " Shangguan Feiying collected the paper fan and said excitedly, "so you are the night Hong who escaped by chance yesterday.


    Great! I''m going to take you back to your family and ask for credit


    According to the news from Shangguan Feiying, the reason why the assassination failed last night was that there happened to be a big man in the temple beside Yehong.


    In the eyes of the big families, that big guy just happened to pass by, and Yehong just touched his light.


    Therefore, the pursuit orders of the big families are still not taken back, telling the children of the family to see Ye Hong must be captured alive or killed locally.


    Those who do this will receive generous rewards from several ancient tribes.


    After Shangguan Feiying''s death, the ancient Qiwu people also immediately got excited and approached Yehong with malice. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Xue Jianing and Qin Hongshuang look more and more pale, and seem to realize the horror of these people in front of them.


    On the contrary, it is night Hong, still a light and light look.


    He embraced his arms and said to the air, "if you don''t come out, I''ll find old man Qin to complain about your slackness."


    It''s strange to say that, just after the speech, there are more than ten strong men with caps coming out of the crowd.


    They were dressed in black overcoats with a tight black lining even inside.


    The change in this side hall has long attracted the attention of other tourists, and a group of melon eating people gathered at the gate of the hall.


    However, this group of gourd eaters found that the black clad strong men surrounded Shangguan Feiying and others in the middle, which also blocked people''s sight.


    Within the circle, Shangguan Feiying angrily exclaimed, "who are you?"


    In response to him, it was a big fist.


    "Bang --"


    Shangguan Feiying covered his bloody nose and said, "give me a good beating!"


    Four ancient Qi martial artists of Shangguan family suddenly used their own ancient Qi and martial moves.


    However, their most proud fists and feet in their lives did not make waves when they hit these strong men.


    It seems that all the strength of Qi is absorbed by the clothes of these strong men in black.


    This strange scene immediately reminds people of some family rumors.


    "He, they are...!"


    Among the astonishment of the Shangguan family, the strong men in black also said coldly: "the murderer obeys the order of the holy hall to protect the special adviser Yehong!"


    The other version of the group is the other.

 Chapter 973

    "We are the administrator of Qiyang palace scenic area. This group of people violates the order of the scenic spot. We are dealing with it!"


    Hearing the words of the killers, the tourists immediately understood and looked at Shangguan Feiying and others in disgust.


    People who have no quality in the scenic area are most despised.


    Among the group of killers, one came to Yehong and bowed his head and said respectfully, "night consultant, how do they deal with it?"


    Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing are surprised to see the respectful strong man in front of them. When they see Ye Hong''s smile, they suddenly react.


    "Are these people your men?"


    "So to speak." Night Hong smiles and nods.


    He had long noticed the group of killers who had been following him.


    It seems that what Wei Qianling said is not true. Qin Zhengyan really sent a group of martial killers to protect him.


    However, Yehong didn''t expect the ancient people to be so arrogant. It was only yesterday that he was cleaned up by the temple.


    In this case, night Hong is not going to let go of Shangguan flying shadow easily.


    With a big wave of his hand, "give me a good beating!"


    The murderer was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He went back to the encirclement and announced Yehong''s order with his brothers.


    After that, the killers pressed the five men, including Shangguan Feiying, who had no strength to fight back, on the ground, and their fists fell like raindrops.


    "Oh -"


    "spare my life


    "I don''t dare any more!"


    Just now, the five people who were extremely arrogant just now, just like sheep, couldn''t scream on the ground.


    When hearing Shangguan Fei Ying''s literary tone, Ye Hong''s forehead blue veins suddenly protruded, and his airway: "call me until he can''t speak!"


    The killers strengthened their fists again until they beat the group into silence.


    When the killers dragged five men out of the scenic area, all the tourists around were scared to death. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com


    Even if it''s against the order of the scenic spot, there''s no need to beat people like this, right?


    On this day, stimulated by this, the quality of tourists in Qiyang Palace''s scenic spot has risen several grades.


    Those tourists who are lucky enough to see Yehong give orders to the killers are also cautious in their eyes for fear of provoking him.


    After this small episode, night Hong and others continue to walk around Qiyang palace.


    However, Yehong did not see the content of interest in the later slate, so he left the scenic spot early.


    That night, the news that Shangguan Feiying was violently beaten by martial killers in Qiyang palace spread among the major ancient clans.


    The people of the ancient nationality inquired about it from many aspects, and then they found out the frightening identity behind Yehong!


    Temple consultant!


    The ancient people who had just tasted the iron fist of the temple immediately withdrew the order to pursue and kill Yehong.


    Not only that, the major ancient ethnic groups have announced to rectify the family order and reduce the number of outdoor activities.


    It seems that in front of the tough temple, the ancient people finally chose to bow down temporarily.


    A few days later, Yehong accompanied several women to visit some places of interest in Kyoto.


    During this period, the ancient people did not come back to seek overnight Hong trouble.


    However, the huge Kyoto is far from complete in a few days.


    On this day, Xue Jianing, who has been fully recovered, decides to go to Su''s home in Yuhuan district to explore the news of lengluocha, accompanied by Yehong.


    On the way, Xue Jianing''s face was gloomy, as if thinking of the unfortunate old events at home when she was a child.


    Night Hong holds Xue Jianing''s hand, gentle way: "don''t think so much, I''m here."


    Feeling the warmth from night Hong, the clouds on Xue Jianing''s face gradually dissipated.


    She forced her head and said, "the happiest thing in Jianing''s life is that she is lucky to meet you.


    I will defeat Leng Luocha with my own hands, and I will not disgrace my master! "

 Chapter 974

    Among the nine districts in Kyoto, the outer four districts, Diao Chan District, Yuhuan District, Xishi district and Zhaojun District, are far less famous than Qinglong District, Zhuque District, Baihu district and Xuanwu District, not to mention Shengyang district.


    It is claimed that the outer four districts are about equal to the suburbs of Kyoto.


    However, at the moment of night Hong, but very want to put forward this view of the people caught out, severely beat him.


    He and Xue Jianing are standing outside Su''s home in Yuhuan District, slightly in a trance.


    Under the majestic dome arch, there are 18 grass green channels leading to the Su family in 18 directions.


    At a glance, behind the arch, there are about three or four acres of lawn, parking nine top luxury cars.


    The license plates of these cars are very regular.


    Beijing a0000, Beijing a1111... Until Beijing a9999.


    Don''t even think about it. These cars are definitely someone''s personal belongings. It''s very likely that they are the owners of the Su family.


    And beyond the luxury parking lot, you can see the end of the grass is a powerful Western style castle.


    The towers are surrounded by thorns.


    Vines cover the glass window, which is inlaid with a large number of Purple Agate.


    What a suburb?!


    At this time, in the castle, a young man surnamed Su was leisurely tasting Italian coffee.


    "Young master, I heard that Yehong survived the killing of the ancient people."


    Cold Luocha lazily leaned against the window, bending out a graceful curve.


    "Oh." Su Sheng''s attention seems to be in his mobile phone all the time.


    Leng Luocha took a look and found that the current fire animation "piggy fart" was on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Watching a few pink piglets jumping around on the screen, Su Sheng watched with relish. Instead, he was perfunctory and indifferent to himself. A black line appeared on his forehead. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    "Susheng!"


    Suddenly raised the tone, finally let Su Sheng slightly raised his head.


    Deep pupil Mou, and cold Luo Cha silently look at.


    "Hehe, can''t help it at last?"


    Su Sheng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "at ordinary times, the young master shouts, and he should be very unhappy?"


    Leng Luocha didn''t have any respect from the bottom to the top in his eyes, and said darkly, "Susheng, you should remember that you are just a dog raised by Ximen family.


    I''m just sent by the Ximen family to help monitor you. Don''t take me as your subordinate! "


    Leng Luocha looked at Su Sheng with a chill in his eyes: "now the Ximen family and the ancient clan do not want the disaster Yehong to grow up.


    And you must share your worries for Ximen family, instead of watching cartoons here


    Su Sheng casually raised his eyebrows and sarcastically said, "you also remember that your surname is Leng, not Ximen.


    If I am a Ximen dog, you are Ximen''s chicken!


    Oh, no wonder we are always "restless."


    "You The cold Luocha put his hand on the iron fan on his waist, and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    But Su Sheng is not afraid, continue to taste the coffee in his hand.


    At a time when the atmosphere was strange, the door outside the hall was gently buckled, and an old voice came: "young master, there is a young man who calls himself Yehong outside the door to see you."


    "Poo --"


    Su Sheng was surprised to hear the name of Yehong, so surprised that all the coffee in his mouth came out.


    And Leng Luocha was quiet in his eyes and said with a sneer: "hum! I''m worried about how to deal with him, but I didn''t expect that the idiot would throw himself into the net


    "Go, bring him in!"

 Chapter 975

    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please."


    Yehong and Xue Jianing walk in the vast Su family courtyard with an old man dressed as a housekeeper.


    The old man, dressed in a black tuxedo, had a dignified manner and a gentleman''s manner, and was obviously well trained.


    While leading them to the direction of the castle, he introduced various areas of the Su family.


    Until he really entered the Su family, Yehong found that it was bigger than he imagined.


    Each decoration is also extremely luxurious, worthy of being a local tyrant who opened a bank.


    Entering the castle, the level of luxury is suddenly improved.


    In the magnificent hall, nearly a hundred yellow chandeliers illuminate the vast hall.


    On the European style sofa tens of meters long, a handsome young man is lying comfortably.


    Beside him, there were five young and beautiful maids, serving them closely.


    Some served tea and water, some massaged and pinched legs...


    even Yehong thought maliciously that if there were no guests present, he would have done something more shameful.


    "Two distinguished guests from afar, please have a seat."


    The young man opened his eyes lazily and made a gesture to Yehong and Xue Jianing.


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He and Xue Jianing haven''t reported their families yet. Why did the other side say that they came from afar?


    In a short sentence, Yehong seems to have captured a lot of information.


    The young man in front of him must be the legendary president of Susheng bank.


    Young talents with the reputation of "the sound of the abacus, ten thousand taels of gold.".


    After reading Su Sheng''s materials, Yehong thought he was just an ordinary business genius. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    But when he saw Su Sheng today, Yehong felt that this young man, who was about his age, seemed to be hiding something deep under his lazy appearance.


    Xue Jianing seldom saw such a luxurious battle. After sitting down, she twisted around on the sofa, as if she had been possessed by fleas.


    Instead, Yehong quickly adapted to this extravagant atmosphere.


    Several maids dressed as beauties sat down beside Yehong. Under the orders of Su Sheng, they also began to "go up and down" Yehong.


    Su Sheng did not open his mouth any more except the words he had just said. Instead, he closed his eyes in silence and continued to enjoy it.


    At this time, a graceful figure came from the side.


    Her face is beautiful, delicate makeup will cover the years, so that people can not see her specific age.


    Bold dress with a faint charm, fabric can only cover the key parts, and even Yehong, who has a deep self-determination, dare not look directly up.


    But Xue Jianing, who has just been restrained on her face, has been staring at her after her appearance.


    His eyes were especially focused on the iron fan on the woman''s waist.


    The woman with a smile is directly sitting next to night Hong, almost will stick up the body.


    On her slender jade hand, she lightly held a porcelain tray with a cup of fragrant coffee on it.


    "This guest, can you give me a face and taste the coffee made by the little lady herself?"


    To stir up a fire in the heart.


    While saying, the body is more and more crowded to night Hong.


    A strange fragrance, in the night between Hong nose winding spread.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient medical skills, trigger entry-level identification ability, identify target ingredients...


    after identification, coffee contains lethal toxins. "


    Night Hong face no change, but in the heart is a silent sneer.


    He sneezed on purpose and pretended to have accidentally spilled the cup. The hot coffee immediately poured all over the woman!

 Chapter 976

    With a cry of coquetry, the woman stood up directly with a pale face.


    The maids rushed to help her clean her coffee.


    And in this process, her eyes always look at night Hong resentfully.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m allergic when I smell coffee that''s heavily fortified."


    Ye Hong rubbed his nose and said helplessly: "this beauty, don''t add too much material to the coffee in the future. The original flavor is good to drink."


    The beautiful woman''s face changed. She glared at Yehong and went upstairs angrily. It seemed that she had gone to change clothes.


    Night Hong glanced at Xue Jianing, full of hatred in his eyes, and roughly guessed the identity of the woman in his heart.


    Leng Luocha was one of those who took part in snatching the remnant chapters of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    caught off guard, Su Sheng, who was originally lazy, was laughing uncontrollably.


    He hugged his stomach and thumped on the sofa, as if to stop his unsophisticated laughter.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so laughing."


    After a long time, Su Sheng stopped smiling and solemnly introduced himself to Yehong: "Susheng, Kyoto Susheng."


    "Yehong, Jiangnan Yehong."


    Su Sheng waved and let the maids retreat.


    When there were only three of them in the hall, Su Sheng said leisurely, "I know why you came to me.


    I did borrow money from fan MingEn and let him deal with you. "


    "Oh?" Yehong didn''t expect that Su Sheng admitted so decisively, and immediately sneered: "then you should know my character.


    What I hate most in my life is the villain who shoots cold arrows behind me


    "Oh, don''t be so angry. I can''t help it." Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Su Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we have no hatred or resentment. Why should I deal with you for no reason?"


    Night Hong eye essence awn a flash, sink a voice to ask a way: "who is to instruct you to do."


    "The Ximen family."


    "Ximen..." Night Hong eyebrow a pick, "is the ancient clan again?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing Su Sheng admit, night Hong''s eyes are a flash of meditation.


    If it is said that the Ximen family of the ancient clan is standing behind Su Sheng, why did the Ximen family take such an early interest in themselves?


    At that time, he had not come to Kyoto, how could he have a grudge with the Ximen family?


    Just when he was going to use his mind reading ability to see if Su Sheng had lied, Su Sheng continued to be frank: "by the way, I arranged for those people on the high-speed rail and subway."


    Night Hong mouth hook up cold radian, cold Seng Sen way: "you are really not afraid of death."


    The culprit who repeatedly prevented him from entering Beijing was found. However, Yehong didn''t understand why Su Sheng dared to be so fearless.


    Is it hard for Su Sheng not to know that under the pressure of the temple, the ancient people have not dared to attack themselves?


    "Are you wondering why I''m not afraid of you?"


    Su Sheng seems to see through Yehong''s mind, with a strange smile on his face: "although the killers are powerful, they are also living men."


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, suddenly remembered that just was su Sheng scattered the group of delicate maid, the face changed.


    Somewhere outside the castle, the killers were looking at the delicate maids in front of them with a headache.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you help someone when you knock them down? "


    A maid was sitting on the ground with her feet clenched, her face full of tears.


    Several other maids also denounced the killers.

 Chapter 977

    The killers looked at each other.


    They are just sneaking into the castle, ready to find a convenient location to protect Yehong.


    But lengbu Ding ran into this group of maids who suddenly appeared.


    There is a maid "accidentally" was knocked down.


    Finally, the killers sent a partner to help the maid on the ground.


    But just as his hand touched the maid''s body, the maid slapped him.


    The murderer covered his face with consternation, and the maid on the ground suddenly cried: "sisters, this smelly man took the opportunity to insult me!


    Sobbing, sobbing, people don''t want to live! "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    the martial killer waved his hands and was sweating.


    But the rest of the maids did not listen to his explanation, and the roar of abuse suddenly covered him.


    Not only that, the Su family''s protective forces seem to be disturbed, surrounded by the killers, covetously looking at them.


    When the killers were dragged, Leng Luocha, who had just gone to change clothes, came back.


    Now that she has torn her face, she no longer pretends to smile, and her face is full of cold.


    "Yehong, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come.


    Here is your burial place


    Cold Luocha body light in the middle of the stairs, the whole body floating in front of the night Hong body is not far away.


    The iron fan had already been held in the hand, and a purple and black smell gradually emerged on the blade that formed the fan bone.


    He is also an ancient warrior.


    Su Sheng sat comfortably on the sofa, quietly opened a bag of melon seeds and knocked it, as if enjoying a movie. Which book website www.shuosh.com


    And in the cold Luocha ready to attack Night Hong, Xue Jianing is a serious face standing in front of night Hong.


    "Cold Luocha!" Xue Jianing said with hatred on her face: "do you still remember who I am?"


    Leng Luocha frowned at Xue Jianing and said with a sneer, "ah! Where''s the girl film? Go away quickly. "


    Xue Jianing quietly put out the starting form of Xue Style Taijiquan and cried out: "my name is Xue, Xue of Xue Style Taijiquan!


    In those days, you forced the iron gate to invade Xue''s house and plundered the remnant chapters of Xue Style Taijiquan. Today, I will challenge you, an old witch, to the death of ancient martial arts.


    Do you dare to answer? "


    Ji Er once mentioned with Ye Hong that there were several kinds of challenges in the ancient martial arts world since ancient times, among which the most famous are the ancient martial arts arena challenge and the ancient martial arts life and death challenge.


    The rule of challenge in ancient martial arts arena is to decide the winner or loser within a certain range of arena, usually until the point is reached.


    The challenge of life and death in ancient martial arts is much more strict. Once you enter the challenge of life and death, you must distinguish between life and death!


    "Do you dare to call me an old witch?"


    Leng Luocha was angry and looked up and down at Xue Jianing. It seemed that he was connected with some pictures in his memory.


    "It turns out to be the remaining sin of the Xue family!"


    Leng Luocha looked at Xue Jianing''s body, but did not find any breath flowing. She guessed that she should be just an ordinary ancient warrior, and immediately her heart was determined.


    She said with a sarcastic face: "it''s just a challenge from ancient martial arts. I''m afraid you''re a younger generation?


    It''s just that since ancient times, challenges have to be seen through.


    You little girl, can you show me the film? "


    Xue Jianing said: "you win, I''ll give you Xue Style Taijiquan this chapter.".


    If I win, you will give me back the remnant chapter of Xue Style Taijiquan that you robbed from the iron gate. "


    "No problem. I''ve got the challenge

 Chapter 978

    On the ground in the middle of the hall are two simple books.


    One is Xue Jianing''s "chapter of Xue Style Taijiquan", the other is "Xue Style Taijiquan remnant chapter" which Leng Luocha just let people get.


    At this time, the cold Luocha, the heart has already opened flowers with laughter.


    She was only thinking about dealing with Yehong today, but she didn''t expect such a surprise.


    Xue Style Taijiquan was well-known in the country at that time.


    Its strong place, so that countless sects eyes hot, can not help but made a door-to-door robbery.


    However, these sects had their own selfish intentions. After seizing the boxing scores, they could not reach a consensus, so they had to divide the boxing scores in their hands into several fragments and hand them back to their respective sects for safekeeping.


    However, they later learned that Xue Style Taijiquan was divided into this chapter and an auxiliary part.


    What they took great pains to get was just a supplement.


    Without this chapter as the basis, there is no egg use just with the auxiliary chapter.


    However, the descendant of Xue Style Taijiquan, who had mastered this chapter, secretly handed it to his daughter Xue Jianing, so that no matter how the people of those sects searched, they could not find this chapter.


    So that the remnant chapters they snatched in their hands have become chicken ribs.


    Now unexpectedly saw this article, this lets own strength has been stagnant cold Luocha instant saw the hope.


    If she can integrate this chapter with the rest of the chapter, she has a great deal of confidence to further her strength.


    Then you can take the iron door out of Ximen''s control!


    Looking at a serious face Xue Jianing, cold Luocha heart again disdain.


    As an ancient warrior like Xue Jianing, the cold Luosha can be crushed with one hand.


    In her view, the challenge was over before it started.


    "I declare... The battle between the two ladies has officially begun!"


    Su Sheng played a temporary guest role as a challenge host.


    The voice just falls, Xue Jianing steps a step, already quickly toward cold Luo Cha to rush!


    The footstep is erratic, like a dragonfly treading on ripples in the water, and approaches lengluocha with a wonderful track.


    "Why? No trace of snow? "


    The well-informed Leng Luocha instantly saw the origin of Xue Jianing''s footwork. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    However, she was only slightly surprised, and her face was still as proud.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. "


    She didn''t even use a fan, just gently stretched out a hand and fanned into the air at will!


    This fan, however, is like an iron fan. The princess waved a banana fan.


    A strange Purple Black Whirlwind suddenly appeared in the hall, covering Xue Jianing''s body.


    "Ah --"


    in the storm, Xue Jianing screamed.


    "Beyond our means."


    Cold Luo Cha proudly shakes his head.


    But not a moment later, her pupil suddenly shrinks, a lot of small pimples on the skin instantly.


    This is the body''s automatic alertness!


    "Whew --"


    a thin figure pierces the purple black whirlwind, makes a slight pause in the air, and soon plunges towards the cold Luocha on the ground.


    Xue Jianing, in mid air, makes a strange gesture with both palms.


    "Cold Luocha, die!"


    Man is like a meteor, his hand is like a cannon ball.


    "Bang --"


    the cold Luocha, caught off guard, was directly printed on the chest by Xue Jianing''s head-on move.


    After a dull hum, cold Luocha body back three steps.


    Although she tried to suppress, but a wisp of blood still slowly spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "What kind of palm technique is this?"


    Cold Luocha covered the chest pain, eyes have a moment of disbelief.


    She is an ancient warrior. She was hurt by the ancient warrior?


    How on earth is the other side across the huge gap between the two, swing this magic palm?!

 Chapter 979

    Xue Jianing''s coat, which was attacked by the purple and Black Whirlwind just now, has split many gaps.


    Indistinctly visible, the skin under the clothes is more incised, with fine scars.


    Enough to see the whirlwind damage.


    At this time, Xue Jianing, tired and panting, but her eyes are full of excitement.


    Hearing Leng Luocha''s question, she lifted her white neck and said with pride, "this is my master''s original [night martial arts Scripture �� night meteor palm]!"


    Xue Jianing turns her head and looks at Yehong on the sofa with a face of adoration.


    Master, you see, I did it!


    I hurt Leng Luocha with the night martial arts Scripture you taught me!


    Yehong didn''t know when he snatched Susheng''s coffee and was enjoying it leisurely.


    Seeing the scene on the field, he slightly raised the corners of his mouth and quietly raised his thumb to Xue Jianing.


    As he learned more and more complex ancient martial arts, the supplement to the night martial arts Scripture became more and more solid.


    For example, the dark night meteor palm created by Xue Jianing is a new palm technique created by Yehong combining the advantages of Xue Style Taijiquan and Bagua palm.


    It''s fast and violent, like a meteor cutting through the night sky. It''s hard for ordinary people to react to it.


    Su Sheng did not know when he also sat next to Yehong and was looking at the coffee robbed by Yehong.


    He saw Night Hong and Xue Jianing "eyebrows and eyes" of the appearance, can not help in the side of the secluded way: "you master and apprentice... Have greasy."


    "Puff --"


    this time, it was Yehong who couldn''t help but spit out coffee.


    What a coincidence, it just sprayed on Su Sheng.


    "You! ... "


    Su Sheng was so angry that he almost threw his melon seeds on Yehong.


    The two people outside the venue are performing a small theater, and the two main characters in the arena are now facing each other again.


    "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get a little bit of a bargain.


    Next, I will let you taste the horror of ancient Qi Wu Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    Angry to the extreme cold Luocha, finally decided to do his best.


    She took off the iron fan hanging from her waist and suddenly opened it completely.


    The fully opened Iron Fan almost occupies half the body size of the cold brake.


    On the fan, there are some strange ancient texts and lines carved on it, which makes it very mysterious.


    The iron door is the treasure of the family.


    With the rise and fall of the ancient sect of iron gate, this fan finally reached the hands of Leng Luocha, the leader of this generation.


    "The wind iron fan is really magic!"


    Cold Luocha hands fan, hard to move forward!


    Quiet.


    Inside the hall, there was a strange silence.


    Cold Luocha this full of momentum of a wave, but did not appear anything, even just that kind of Purple Black Whirlwind also did not.


    Can Night Hong''s eyes, but suddenly a coagulation!


    Xue Jianing slightly frowns, attention is still focused on cold Luocha body, it seems that she still has after move.


    However, at this time, Xue Jianing is suddenly issued a scream!


    As if encounter an invisible attack, Xue Jianing''s whole body was severely blown into the air!


    Dao Dao invisible wind blade shuttles through her body and brings out several wounds for her.


    But when she fell to the ground, the invisible attack came in a different direction.


    Xue Jianing is constantly being cut by this invisible blade, and there are more and more wounds on her body.


    But no matter how attentive she is, she can''t see the track of the strange blade!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, little girl film, see my cold Luo Cha''s fierce?"


    The wind came, but it was invisible.


    Wind devil shadowless fan, originally no shadow means this.


    Looking at the incessant scream of Xue Jianing, Ye Hong holds the coffee cup''s hand for an instant tight.

 Chapter 980

    "Chi --"


    on Xue Jianing''s white neck, there is a scar with blood.


    She stood in the wind, tottering, can only reluctantly half open his eyes to look at the opposite cold Luocha.


    Although at this time lengluocha is only three meters away from her, this distance seems to be a natural moat.


    This is the huge gap between the ancient warriors and the ancient gas warriors!


    "This blow will kill you!"


    Cold Luocha cold voice a drink, hand again ready to raise the wind devil shadowless fan.


    Judging from its momentum, this attack must not be as small as just now, it must be a unique move.


    Xue Jianing looked tired and covered with color, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Ding! It can automatically trigger the master level education ability and improve the apprentice''s comprehension ability. "


    Night Hong brain a shock.


    At the moment of life and death, Xue Jianing''s brain suddenly burst into lucidity.


    The secret of "Qi" that Yehong and she said in the past is now combined with the feeling of today''s competition, and the inspiration is like a torrent, constantly emerging from the mind.


    "So... This is Qi!"


    Xue Jianing round eyes angry open, a dense breath in the eyes.


    At this time lengluocha was holding up the iron fan with pride, and did not notice Xue Jianing''s abnormality.


    "There is a flaw, it is now!"


    Xue Jianing''s hands are folded in the shape of a cross, aiming at the cold Luocha a few meters away.


    That move Night Hong taught, she has been unable to understand the move, but now it is the mind to understand, naturally used.


    "Yewu Zhendian �� yeyin..."


    the dense breath suddenly came out of Xue Jianing''s hands and wrapped in his palms.


    "Cross kill!"


    Xue Jianing drinks hard, and the breath in her hand instantly melts into the air.


    Between the void, there is a vague transparent palm print. E-book shop www.txtinfo.com


    "Boom


    A dull sound came from the chest of the cold Luocha.


    She held up the fan position, staring at the huge trauma in her chest.


    The chest of the cold Luocha has been sunk in, and the dent happens to be a palm print.


    Her eyes look more and more dim, powerless to see Xue Jianing, and then turned to look at the side of the night Hong.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly heavy, slowly tasted a coffee.


    "The night martial arts Scripture... Powerful..."


    Leng Luocha finished the last sentence in his life, and his body rose backward.


    The iron fan fell again on the ground, hitting the cold Luosha body with no temperature.


    Leng Luocha, the master of the iron gate of the ancient martial arts school, died today in the hands of a woman who had just broken through the realm of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    Perhaps Leng Luocha''s fate was predestined when she robbed Xue Style Taijiquan scores more than ten years ago.


    One drink, one peck, one count.


    Good and evil are rewarded, the time has come!


    Xue Jianing''s face was filled with joy of revenge, and then her body became unstable and her delicate body fell backward.


    A figure suddenly flashed behind her and caught her steadily.


    "Master, I haven''t disgraced you, have you?"


    Lying in the arms of night Hong, Xue Jianing asked with a weak smile.


    Yehong smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ding! Apprentice realm breakthrough, enlightenment ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The apprentice defeats the strong enemy, and the cultivation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The apprentice uses the moves taught by the host to defeat the enemy. The host is well instructed and the cultivation ability is + 1! "


    "Ding! The host created the ancient Qi and martial arts moves successfully, martial arts creative ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, breath perception + 1, martial arts + 1...


    in combination

 Chapter 981

    Night Hong just put Xue Jianing on the sofa and was preparing to help her deal with the injury when ten beautiful maids suddenly rushed into the hall.


    "Master!"


    "Yehong must have killed the headmaster. Let''s go and avenge the headmaster!"


    "The killers didn''t come so quickly. Yehong must not be our opponent!"


    The maids rushed towards Yehong with hatred on their faces.


    According to their intelligence, they thought Yehong was relying on the killers to beat back the attack of the ancient people.


    Because the killers were dragged outside, the maids who were actually disciples of the iron gate were killed angrily!


    And they can accompany in the cold Luocha side, must be the elite in the door.


    Sure enough, the top ten maids are fierce ancient Qi and martial moves.


    A total of ten iron fans were flying in the air, flying towards night Hong like a rotating sickle.


    Night Hong is still a face indifferent to sit on the sofa, seems to ignore the ten attacks.


    Under the terrible iron fan, even Su Sheng on one side suddenly changed his face.


    And night Hong just gently lifted the eye son, flashed a touch of dignity in the eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level martial arts ability enhancement effect [Master field], and automatically weaken the related ability of the current 100 meter old Qi Wu person. "


    The ten maids felt as if there was a mountain pressing on their shoulders, making their bodies sink uncontrollably!


    "What''s going on?"


    The pressure on the body was getting stronger and stronger. Ten maids could not help kneeling on the ground.


    And the ten iron fans flying half way down on the floor.


    Night Hong stood up and looked at the top ten maids who were dead and oppressed on the ground. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    And the maids are also full of panic, horrified at night Hong.


    They can not feel the night Hong has any hand track, it seems that just a look will easily suppress them.


    This kind of strength, unheard of in the ancient martial arts world, is like a ghost!


    The maids, who had never believed in gods, could not help doubting the human identity of jiyehong.


    Ye Hong pointed to the ten beautiful girls and turned to Xue Jianing and asked, "are they related to your family?"


    Xue Jianing, leaning on the sofa, swept the girls around and shook her head: "when that happened, these people were not born.


    It really has nothing to do with them. Master, you can let them go. "


    "Hum!" Ye Hong coldly hummed, put away the field, waved to the ten maids and said, "your master is dead, and I don''t want to quarrel with you who don''t know anything.


    Since Jianing pleads for you, get out of here before I get in a bad mood. "


    The weight of the body dispersed, but ten maids did not dare to attack Night Hong again.


    They looked at each other, but still kept kneeling posture, pitifully looking at Yehong.


    The maid began to wipe her tears.


    "Er......


    Yehong''s face was full of doubts. Did he cry because of his fierce threat?


    Then he saw the ten maids kneeling down to Yehong devoutly and cried out in unison: "Lord, please take us in!"


    Ten delicate voices, combined with their radiant and charming appearance, may have been out of control for a long time.


    But night Hong is a face muddled.


    He pointed at the ten maids in astonishment and said foolishly, "why should I take you?


    Don''t you go back to the iron door? "

 Chapter 982

    Hear ye Hong''s words, ten maid''s facial expression is tiny shy, seem not very good meaning to open a mouth.


    "I''ll speak for them."


    Su Sheng said with a smile: "after the death of Leng Luocha, there are only a few of them left in the iron door where these girls are.


    Over the years, the people of the iron gate were dissatisfied with the radical policy of Leng Luocha and rebelled one after another.


    In order to revive the clan, Leng Luocha took the ten girls to seek protection from the Ximen family. "


    "Su Shao is right.


    We have no parents since childhood. The headmaster brought us into the iron gate and trained us to be ancient Qi Wu men.


    Over the years, we have been exhausted since the headmaster has been carrying out tasks everywhere.


    If it had not been for her support, he might have left her long ago.


    Now the headmaster is... The world is big, but we have no place to live.


    Although we have once offended you, we still have the cheek to ask you to take me in! "


    As a maid said in tears, the rest of the maids pleaded in unison: "please accept me, your honor!"


    Night Hong some headache ground knead brow, for a time did not know how to deal with these people.


    They are not ordinary delicate maids, but solid ancient spirit and martial arts.


    If such a person can''t use it well, he may become a double-edged sword.


    "Master, please accept them. I have something to ask them about the iron door."


    Xue Jianing on the sofa is weak.


    Helpless, night Hong also had to nod.


    It seems that after returning to Bailu City, there is another important task waiting for me. That is to teach and educate these iron gate disciples.


    Hearing Ye Hong willing to take them in, ten maids jumped up from the ground and chirped around Yehong. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com


    Ten beautiful faces, in the night Hong eyes, such as walking lantern general non-stop change.


    Looking at this group of happy and smiling maids, night Hong''s heart secretly wry smile.


    After Leng Luocha''s death, these maids seem to have recovered some simple girl''s nature.


    "Ding! Take in the disciples of the ancient clan, leader ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At this time, the killers finally flattened the castle guard and entered the hall.


    "Night counselor, we''re late..."


    in the middle of the conversation, they choked in their throat.


    They looked at Yingying, Yanyan and the maids around Yehong, and all of a sudden they were petrified at the door of the hall.


    Night Hong slightly some dissatisfaction way: "wait for you to come, I already became a corpse!"


    "Please calm down the night counselor!"


    The killers immediately bowed down in a cold sweat.


    "Hum, go on!"


    Night Hong waved his hand, but in the heart secretly planned how to knock Qin Zhengyan on this matter.


    The killers left the hall with shame, and Yehong also sneered at Su Sheng.


    "Can you still laugh now?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Sheng had a relaxed smile on his face: "why not? I have to thank you. "


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, faintly felt that he was placed by the guy in front of him.


    Sure enough, Su Sheng immediately spread out his hands and explained, "Leng Luosha was sent by the Ximen family to spy on me. I wanted to kill her for a long time.


    Now that you''ve helped me solve this problem, I appreciate that you haven''t had time! "


    Night Hong heart suddenly a burst of discomfort, special what unexpectedly was this guy to borrow a knife to kill!

 Chapter 983

    Looking at Ye Hong''s more and more wrong eyes, Su Sheng nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quickly waved his hand: "don''t rush to do it. I have some information that you must be interested in."


    Night Hong threatened to wave his fist and said coldly, "your intelligence is best to keep your life!"


    Su Sheng immediately put away his playful smile and said seriously, "let''s talk about the Ximen family first."


    Yehong asked the ten maids to step aside first, while he was waiting for Su Sheng to say what information he could tell.


    "You should have heard of the saying" four wonders startle the world, ten ancient towns, Kyoto]


    Night Hong nods.


    "Do you know what the ten ancient tribes are?"


    This time Yehong shook his head. He didn''t really know the history of the ten ancient tribes. Wei Qianling did not have time to share this information with him.


    "The ten ancient clans are Xuanyuan family, Dongfang family, Ximen family, Nangong family, Huangfu family, Yuwen family, Shangguan family, Murong family, Nalan family and Dugu family.


    Among them, the Oriental family and Murong family have already left the ranks of ancient clans and entered the military and business circles respectively.


    The Nalan family, the only ancient medicine family among the ten ancient clans, has gradually declined over the years, and is not as good as the ordinary small families.


    As for the Dugu family, I heard that there is only one descendant left in the family. "


    In addition to Nangong, Huangfu, Yuwen and Shangguan, the other ten families seem to have close ties with Yehong.


    He once heard Mo Tianlin say that his guard, Dongfang ningyun, was a member of the Oriental family.


    As for the decline of the ancient medicine family Nalan family, the first person in Yehong''s mind is the ancient physician nalanxi, who is far away in Bailu city! Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    Murong family, not to mention, is still a business family. Yehong can guess with his toes that Murong hears the dream and is inseparable from this family.


    The last descendant of Dugu family must be the carefree Xiangshi Dugu Wuyan.


    Ye Hong fought with him two days ago, but lost his news.


    All in all, it seems that only the mysterious Xuanyuan family Yehong has not been contacted among the ten ancient tribes.


    Su Sheng naturally did not know that ye Hong''s mind flashed so many thoughts. Instead, he continued: "among the ten ancient clans, the most frightening one is the Ximen family."


    He smiles at Yehong mysteriously: "don''t you wonder why the Ximen family wants to make me embarrass you everywhere?"


    Night Hong is silent, waiting for Su Sheng''s answer.


    Su Sheng turned a blind eye to Yehong, but he still told him: "the Ximen family is the only one among the ten ancient clans that not only keeps a large number of ancient warriors, but also holds an important position in the temple!"


    Yehong''s eyes were frozen. If Su Sheng said that, the Ximen family would have crossed two top forces!


    The Ximen family can use the power in the temple to order the resources of the temple. When they retreat, they can even share the resources of the ancient people.


    This is the right and left, the power is huge, it really makes people cold.


    "As for the reason why the Ximen family took an early look at you, I guess it was because of the relationship between old Qin and old fu...


    Su Sheng glanced at Ye Hong, but he was also jealous.


    At the same age, people can get the favor of two legendary giants, but they can only be subject to the Ximen family, which is really frustrating and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 984

    Hearing Su Sheng''s vague words, Yehong''s heart is clear.


    Don''t even think about it. The Ximen family and Qin Zhengyan must belong to different factions in the temple.


    In the eyes of the people in the temple, Yehong has been the chosen spokesman of Qin Zhengyan.


    It is the Ximen family who will cross the foot and instruct Su Sheng to trip Ye Hong.


    The unexpected events on the way to Kyoto were also obstacles set by the Ximen family to prevent them from coming to Kyoto to meet Qin Zhengyan.


    Night Hong heart helpless a sigh, oneself this calculate to suffer the calamity of the pond fish?


    "Hum! Did you pick up the Tianhuo club and the red frost? "


    A lot of things come out naturally.


    He looked at Su Sheng in a murderous manner. The cold in his eyes made him shiver all over.


    "Brother Hong, stop your anger!"


    Su Sheng said with a bitter face: "I can''t help it. The Ximen family originally wanted to use this to attack your will. Who knows that you pervert will directly kill Kyoto?"


    "Hum! I don''t care if you can''t help it. I only know that your behavior makes me very unhappy


    Night Hong slightly bared his teeth, like a wild animal about to start.


    The pathetic Susheng is obviously the dish of meat in front of him.


    "Listen, listen to me!"


    Su Sheng, frightened by the wild nature in Yehong''s eyes, retreated for several steps and said in a hurry: "the Ximen family never treat me as a person. After they supported my bank, they stretched out their hands to ask for money every day.


    I wish I could cut the Ximen family into pieces!


    So the Ximen family is our common enemy now Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    Who knows Night Hong is Sen Leng a smile: "Ximen family is my enemy, you are also."


    Su Sheng''s face was full of tears. He found that night Hongyuan was more difficult than he thought.


    It seems that today does not give a little blood, night Hong is not easy to let him go.


    Su Sheng bit his teeth and pointed to the tunnel under his body: "this castle is for you as my apology, OK?"


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, and then shook his head: "I do not often in Kyoto, so an empty castle to do?"


    "as like as two peas", Su Sheng''s eyes were shining. "What about I build you a castle in egret?"


    Night Hong continues to shake his head: "too publicity."


    This kind of Castle is not very abrupt in the vast Kyoto.


    But if you change to egret City, you will definitely become the object of the whole city. Yehong doesn''t like the feeling of being spied on every day.


    "Then I''ll give you the money directly. I know that your night food is on the rise, and it must cost a lot of money!"


    Su Sheng''s patience seems to have reached the limit, his clenched fist can''t help shaking.


    "I''m not short of money." Ye Hong still shook his head, "with your intelligence ability, I think you also know the relationship between night owl group and me."


    "What do you want?"


    Su Sheng finally completely lost his mind, grabbed his hair and growled: "do you want me to sell my property and become your slave?"


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    Ye Hongyi clapped his hands and nodded: "I don''t want you to be my slave, but I lack an employee who is good at finance."


    Yehong forcibly grabbed Su Sheng''s hand, shook it forcefully, and said with a smile, "Comrade Su Sheng, welcome to join the world of night."


    Su Sheng''s expression is a burst of astonishment at first, then full face bitter smile way: "you this guy, already began to calculate me, right?"

 Chapter 985

    "Ding! Champion success, ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong in the heart snicker a, put up own authority and flicker ability.


    Su Sheng is right. Yehong began to calculate Su Sheng just now.


    He first forced Su Sheng to give in, and then he forced Su Sheng into his own boat, half by deception and half by force.


    Su Sheng has no reason and opportunity to refuse.


    Obviously, Susheng is more valuable than money and castle.


    Similarly, to let Su Sheng work for himself is to atone for his mistakes in the Kyoto incident.


    "Besides, you think the Ximen family will let you go easily?


    With the strength of Ximen family, who can protect you in Kyoto except me


    This sentence became the last straw that crushed the camel.


    So Su Sheng finally decided to leave Kyoto.


    But he still has some things to deal with in Kyoto, and it will take him some time to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the evening of the same day, the servants of the Su family knelt down in front of Su Sheng, sniveling and tearfully saying goodbye to their young master.


    Su Sheng decided to sell the territory, and the servants were also dismissed.


    Su Sheng, the boy, is very good to these servants.


    On the occasion of parting, one person presented them with a house and a car, which made the servants more reluctant to part.


    Where to find such a generous (person) benevolent (stupid) big (money) Fang (many) masters?!


    The trip to the Su family ended perfectly.


    Xue Jianing got revenge and finally recovered part of the remnant chapter.


    Although there are still some remaining chapters, Xue Jianing is full of confidence in the future after the confrontation. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com


    This chapter of Xue Style Taijiquan, which integrates the remnant chapters, is bound to make Xue Jianing, who has just made a breakthrough, become more powerful.


    On that day, after arranging the accommodation of ten maids, Yehong called Qin Zhengyan directly.


    On the phone, night Hongda pours bitterly and writes about the unreliability of the murderer, which makes Qin Zhengyan blush.


    "Stop, stop! I don''t know what your idea is? "


    Qin Zhengyan had no choice but to say: "I''ll pass on the technology of [air barrier] and [Jue Qi net] to you later. Don''t bother me again, hum!"


    Telephone this head, night Hong quietly compared a victory V word.


    After waiting for a few days, Ye Hong takes Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing on the way back to Bailu city until Qin Hongshuang hands over the things in hand to the two vice presidents.


    No, there are six powerful Tibetan mastiff.


    No, no, no, there are also ten delicate former disciples of the iron gate. They are now beautiful maidens who regard themselves as Yehong''s maid.


    "What''s the matter with the maid next door?"


    In front of the station, Qin Hongshuang clenched her teeth and twisted her waist.


    Night Hong looked at the bustling lineup behind him, especially the strange eyes cast by passers-by, and suddenly a headache.


    After many inquiries, the high-speed rail is definitely not allowed to Tibetan mastiff.


    In order not to let his waist suffer from inhuman destruction along the way, Yehong simply asked Wei Qianling to arrange transportation for the temple to send ten girls and six Tibetan Mastiffs to egret city.


    He himself took them on the high-speed rail.


    Just after they left Kyoto, a shocking event broke out in Kyoto.


    The dozens of ancient people who took part in the attack on Yehong were originally detained in the detention center by the temple.


    On that night, however, a frightening news came out from the detention center -


    all the children of the ancient ethnic group died suddenly!

 Chapter 986

    The situation in Kyoto, which had tended to be calm, became extremely tense because of the death of dozens of ancient people''s children.


    In terms of the ancient people, it is believed that the people in the temple killed the children of the ancient people, and the temple of course did not recognize it.


    The Ximen family, sandwiched between the ancient clan and the temple, was busy reconciling the contradictions between the two sides. It was also the sudden disappearance of those who had no time to care about Su Sheng and the iron gate.


    But even so, the ancient clan and the temple are still in full swing.


    In the early March of Kyoto, the air was dry, as if countless fires could be set up at any time.


    But these things have nothing to do with Yehong.


    At the beginning of March, Jiangnan province is in a beautiful spring day. The grass grows and the Orioles fly, and everything recovers.


    It''s time for Yehong to go back to the old rules of egret City, because they can''t keep up with the development speed of night food rocket.


    But Yehong was too busy before and had no time to implement it.


    With Qin Hongshuang, the virtuous wife, Ye Hong can finally let go of the internal affairs to her.


    As for Yehong himself, he concentrated on the Food Association competition.


    Two big boss one inside and one outside, night food will gradually manage into an impregnable restaurant fortress.

 Chapter 987

    After Yehong''s return, after a month''s Food Association competition promotion competition also just ended.


    After careful selection, combined with the comprehensive results of various channels, the final winner of the promotion competition in five major urban areas was selected.


    The champion of huangming district is undoubtedly night food.


    Restaurant tower Long Yao Ting personally informed Yehong that the finals of the five major urban areas will be held in a week at the top of the white tower of the provincial hall.


    It is reported that Mo Tianlin, the director general of Jiangnan Province, acted as the author himself. Even Fang Yaoting did not know the title.


    After reaching a supply agreement with Yehong, Fang Yaoting is now thinking about Yehong everywhere.


    Although he didn''t know the title, he revealed one thing to Yehong: Mo Tianlin was a native of Yuyang city in Jiangnan province. He asked Yehong to consider the possible direction of topic writing in this aspect this week.


    In this regard, Yehong did not think too deliberately, he felt that everything was the best.


    Until the last moment, no one knows what problems will happen to Mo Tianlin.


    It is better to let nature take its course.


    In such a calm state of mind, Yehong finally has time to do what he wants to do.


    He carefully smoothed out the experiences of his trip to Kyoto.


    There is also a new thinking on the intertwined relations among the major forces in Kyoto.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is that Kyoto has broken through the ancient Qi Wu realm and gained the first master level ability in terms of ability.


    Yehong plans to improve the Yewu Scripture and other abilities to the master level in the next period of time.


    In his spare time, Yehong occasionally finds friends and relatives or confidants to make tea and chat.


    While Yehong enjoys this quiet time, the yeblade branch of Anming county is sending a piece of information.


    "Zhang Xuewei is going to drop out of school?"


    Night Hong looks at the intelligence in the hand, in the eyebrow eye flashed a gloomy. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Because he has become the biggest shareholder of Zhicai middle school, Yehong is extremely free and can hardly go back to school.


    If there is anything, the headmaster will do it for him.


    He has decided to take part in this year''s college entrance examination with senior three students as soon as he arrives in June.


    Therefore, Yehong has not been back to school for a long time, and the things there are not very clear.


    But Yehong knows Zhang Xuewei''s character. She looks weak on the outside, but she is strong in her heart.


    She once told Yehong that her only goal in this life was to be admitted to Jiangda.


    Because of this time, Yehong seldom bothers her and lets her and Li Muya concentrate on their studies in Zhicai middle school.


    And can let such character Zhang Xuewei have the idea of dropping out of school, which is bound to encounter great injustice.


    "Leizi, come back to Anming County for dinner in the evening."


    At an order, Leizi had already prepared the car and drove Yehong to Anming county.


    ...


    in the night, Anming county is still the quiet and quiet small county.


    People here are used to going to bed early.


    And in an apartment building in the east of the city, on a certain floor, women are constantly crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m not alive, let me die..."


    in the hall, Miss Zhang, the English teacher of Yehong''s class, is crying with the pillow on the sofa.


    On the sofa beside her, Zhang Xuewei and her father are comforting Zhang Xiaoran with headache on their faces.


    "Wife, isn''t it a chance to study in Lijian country? It''s no big deal."


    Zhang Xuewei''s father is an honest face of the Education Bureau grass-roots staff, at the moment is patting his wife''s shoulder, heartfelt relief.

 Chapter 988

    "Go away, you!"


    Zhang Xiaoran impatiently patted Zhang Xuewei''s father''s hand and cried more loudly: "that opportunity, I''ve been waiting for three years. This is my turn.


    I didn''t expect that Wu''s name should have stepped in and robbed me of my place for further study.


    The next time it''s my turn, I don''t know. How can you make me reconciled? "


    Zhang Xuewei''s father scratched his head and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He is weak in character and usually doesn''t know how to deal with the overbearing and tough people.


    But this time, Wu Xiaoyan they met was a woman of despotic temperament.


    Wu Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoran are both teachers of the English section of Zhicai middle school. They have a long history of looking at each other and forming a big and small bridge.


    This time, when Wu Xiaoyan heard that Zhang Xiaoran was going to study in Lijian, she deliberately stepped in and begged her uncle, who was the school manager, to hand over the quota to her.


    This time, really annoyed Zhang Xiaoran.


    She had a showdown with Wu Xiaoyan on the spot in the office, but Wu Xiaoyan was not guilty at all. Instead, with her own power, she suppressed Zhang Xiaoran into silence.


    Zhang Xuewei can''t bear to see Wu Xiaoyan bullying her mother, so she runs to the school leaders to make a scene.


    However, the leaders knew that Wu Xiaoyan was Wu''s niece, so they naturally stood on her side and turned a blind eye to Zhang Xuewei''s appeal.


    In a fit of anger, Zhang Xuewei launched a march in the school, accusing the school of injustice, and threatened to drop out of school, asking the school to return the quota to Zhang Xiaoran.


    The results are conceivable.


    Zhang Xuewei''s small arms and legs, how can you screw the school leadership?


    And the students who followed Zhang Xuewei''s parade were also very few and did not set off waves in the school at all.


    School rage, a notice of criticism, not only Zhang Xiaoran was suspended, Zhang Xuewei was also suspended from school.


    At this time, Zhang Xuewei also sat on one side with a sad face and sighed with her mother.


    "By the way, didn''t your little boy friend hear that he is the president of our school? Small library www.xxs163.com


    Shall we try to contact him? "


    Zhang Xiaoran, half crying, suddenly remembered Yehong.


    She knew that night Hong and her daughter had a good relationship, and suddenly thought of the Savior.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?! What little boyfriends, who do you listen to? "


    Zhang Xuewei is extremely embarrassed and angry, and the blush on her face almost covers her forehead.


    "Of course, listen to the class discussion of the students..." Zhang Xiaoran muttered in one side.


    Zhang Xuewei shook her head helplessly and sighed: "school directors are not school directors, they are just rumors. We should not listen to the wind is the rain.


    Besides, ah Hong is so busy in egret city that he can''t take charge of our family''s affairs! "


    "Well, that''s what I said. I think I''d better die. Wuwuwu --"


    Zhang Xiaoran, who was desperate in heart, was lying on the sofa and crying again.


    "Ding Dong --"


    the doorbell rang, and Zhang Xuewei''s father went to open the door and yelled, "who is it?"


    As soon as the gate was opened, the young gangsters in the three celebrities were forced into the door.


    They have exaggerated hairstyles, several lipsticks on their lips, and a non mainstream look. They are three walking killers.


    But even so, the three uninvited guests still scared Zhang Xuewei''s family.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhang Xuewei''s father shivered and asked.


    "Get out of here, old trash!"


    The three thugs kicked Zhang Xuewei''s father away without any courtesy, and approached Zhang Xuewei maliciously.

 Chapter 989

    Zhang Xiaoran had already stopped crying. She took Zhang Xuewei behind her back, looked at the three gangsters with a serious face, and said angrily: "I don''t care who you are. Now you forcibly break into my house without our permission, which has constituted a criminal fact of forcibly breaking into other people''s houses!


    If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    In the face of this momentum, the three punks were stunned and then burst out laughing.


    "Alarm? Ha ha ha


    "Forced to rush into private houses? Are you stupid in teaching? "


    "Yes, our brothers and sisters are obviously" friendly visit ", hehe hehe


    "What are you doing?"


    The three are quick witted and quick witted. They see Zhang Xuewei who is hiding behind Zhang Xiaoran and secretly calls the police.


    Gangsters are extremely fast, a grabbed the mobile phone in Zhang Xuewei''s hand and threw it on the ground!


    "Alarm? Call NIMA''s police


    "Pa --"


    after a crisp slap, she saw a red mark on Zhang Xuewei''s face.


    "Xuewei!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhang Xuewei''s father rushes up from the ground and bumps into the three people''s waists with low body.


    But he is just a middle-aged man who lacks exercise. How can he defeat three strong young men?


    Less than a round, Zhang Xuewei''s father was once again laid on the ground, by a small thug dead pressure on the ground.


    Seeing her husband treated so rudely, Zhang Xiaoran''s lips trembled with anger: "what do you want to do?"


    A gangster raised his head wildly and said, "what are you doing? We are here to warn your daughter Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    He took out his mobile phone, pointed to some words on the screen and yelled at Zhang Xuewei: "dead girl, are these posts from you?"


    On the screen, is the Anming county''s major forums, space, post bar and other social networking sites.


    And this gangster refers to the post, the sender is all in blame Zhicai school''s unfair behavior.


    In particular, the unreasonable allocation of places for teachers'' further education has been listed in detail.


    Zhang Xuewei looks white, some dare not look at the mobile phone.


    Her actions in school didn''t work, so she went online for help.


    She has been careful enough to use anonymity, but did not expect to be discovered.


    "Hum! It''s no use if you don''t admit it. We''ve got enough evidence. That''s what you sent


    Zhang Xuewei listened, but angry from the heart, raised her head high and said, "so you are Wu Xiaoyan that woman hired?"


    The three gangsters did not worry at all, and they admitted frankly.


    "We are here to warn you.


    Next time, if we can see that you post randomly on the Internet and have any bad influence on Mr. Wu, then it will not be as simple as warning! "


    Say, three people still show a touch of lascivious smile, instantly let Zhang Xiaoran and Zhang Xuewei mother and daughter two whole body cold.


    After another threat, they clapped their hands and were ready to leave the apartment.


    But just as they came to the door, a figure stood at the door, just blocking the passage of the three people.


    I can see that this man is rich and handsome, his eyebrow is like a sword and his eyes are like stars.


    What a beautiful young man, independent of the world.


    The young man''s handsome appearance made the three gangsters feel ashamed.


    Angry, the three immediately roared: "little white face, don''t block the way of Ye, or you''ll smash your little face later!"

 Chapter 990

    But when Zhang Xiaoran and Zhang Xuewei saw the teenager at the door, they were surprised in unison: "ah Hong (Yehong classmate)!"


    Zhang Xuewei''s father on the ground is also curious to see the boy at the door.


    It turns out that this handsome boy is Yehong, a gifted student in her class mentioned by his mother and daughter.


    Can look at night Hong thin and delicate appearance, Zhang Xuewei''s father can''t help but cry out: "be careful, they are three very fierce!"


    "Do you hear me, boy? Get out of here?"


    Three small hoodlums on the face show ferocity evil spirit, to night Hong Yin compassion roar way.


    But night Hong is indifferent, naturally light to three people: "do you know their behavior is very impolite?"


    "Politeness? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Three people keep laughing, almost laughing belly almost cramped past.


    "Where did the three good students come from? They told us to be polite?"


    Three people laugh a close, clench a fist then ruthlessly but toward Night Hong greets the past.


    "In this case, I''ll let you know what politeness is!"


    Three people in the hall, can''t bear to close their eyes, heart secretly prayed that night Hong do not suffer too much injury.


    How do you know that there are three dull sounds in my ears. When they open their eyes again, they find Yehong standing undamaged, as if they have never moved their position.


    In contrast, the three gangsters are lying on the ground.


    Night Hong a foot on the top of the hunk body, that foot seems to have a thousand pounds of weight, will three people dead pressure on the ground.


    The three gangsters shook their heads in a trance, and then they understood their own situation.


    "What did you and your boy do?"


    They are full of shock, just in front of a flower, the body will be out of control to the present position, so that several people did not respond.


    "Let go of your dog legs, or I will..." Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    Threat words have not finished, night Hong Mou son a cold, to the foot added a few minutes of strength.


    "Ah -"


    "ah --"


    "ah --"


    three progressive tenor screams suddenly spread from the three people, just like a three part chorus.


    "Spare me, spare my life!"


    "We are wrong, handsome boy, bah, big brother, please spare us!"


    At this time, the three thugs realized that the guy on his head was not an ordinary person.


    This foot down, they just feel that their cervical vertebra is almost trampled!


    At this time, the talents of Zhangjia reacted one after another and looked at Yehong in shock.


    They had only known that Yehong was a gifted Xueba, but they did not know that he was so extraordinary.


    Only Zhang Xuewei smiles shyly.


    In her heart, Yehong is omnipotent.


    She suddenly remembered something, ran to Yehong and said anxiously, "ah Hong, this has nothing to do with you. We are very grateful that you helped us teach them a lesson.


    Let them go quickly, or they will revenge you later... "


    only half of what he said, but Yehong''s hand suddenly caresses Zhang Xuewei''s swollen cheek.


    Zhang Xuewei can feel the hand that night Hong put on his face is constantly shaking, and his eyes are bursting with a ray of evil spirit that makes Zhang Xuewei scared.


    "Yes! Who! Fight! What are you doing? "


    Night Hong word by word, the whole body sends out the icy air as if to freeze the surrounding space completely!


    Zhang Xuewei has never seen Yehong so angry for a thing. Although she is a little afraid of this appearance of Yehong, she has no reason to be sweet when she thinks that Yehong is angry for herself.

 Chapter 991

    "Are they the three?"


    Night Hong tries to suppress his impulse to tear up the three people, and his anger almost squeezes the tone into a burst of deformation.


    For Zhang Xuewei, a girl, Yehong has a special feeling.


    She is the first girl Ye Hong met in her high school career, and she is also a warm table mate who has accompanied him for many years on campus.


    Now see Zhang Xuewei by this great humiliation, night Hong chest is suddenly filled with anger.


    Zhang Xuewei''s heart is sweet, which has any mind to answer the question, blushing face subconsciously nodded.


    And the three little thugs on the ground felt cold and goosebumps all over their bodies. They seemed to be locked in by a beast.


    "Mistakes, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    "Yes, yes, big brother, listen to our explanation. It''s like this...


    " late! " Before they finished their words of begging for mercy, Yehong had already drunk in a rage and turned the three people over and squeezed them back to back on the ground.


    At the time when the three people are confused and uneasy, night Hong is looking for Zhang Xuewei to ask for a bundle of rope.


    "What do you want the rope for?"


    Zhang Xuewei suspiciously hands the rope to Yehong, and then she sees Yehong lifting her hand to strip the three people''s clothes, leaving only one underpants.


    Zhang Xuewei immediately screamed, covered her eyes with shame, but couldn''t help but stare at Ye Hong''s action curiously from her fingers.


    After taking off her clothes, Yehong tied the three gangsters together in a very skillful way.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level binding skill, and have bound the target three tightly. "


    Night Hong is sure that three people can not get rid of, then pull the whole body is not a piece of wisp, staggering three people came to the apartment outside.


    "You, what are you going to do to us?"


    Three little thugs are full of fear to be pulled to the door, panic to find that night Hong actually pulled them to the edge of the corridor.


    "I want you to learn to be individuals!"


    Night Hong eyes cold flash, three people only feel in front of another flower, and then the body uncontrolled to fly up. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    When they opened their eyes again, they were shocked to find that there was no real place to step on.


    Looking down, the bottom was empty.


    In sight, the cars on the road are the size of fists.


    Night Hong, unexpectedly used the rope to hang the three of them outside the railing!


    And Zhang Xuewei''s house is on the 20th floor!


    The strong wind blows, blowing the three people''s bodies shaking, it seems that they may be blown down from the 20th floor building at any time!


    "Ah


    The three little gangsters could not bear it. Their faces were so pale that they hugged each other and made a terrible scream.


    This sad voice, startled most of the apartments.


    Countless people opened the doors and windows to look at the sound source, but they were surprised to grow their mouths.


    In the middle of the sky, outside the railings, three bright and smooth killers were holding each other, crying and screaming.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Hong''s anger in his eyes didn''t disappear, and he roared to the three people: "now you three slap each other right now. When I''m satisfied with the fan, I''ll put you back!


    Oh, by the way, the rope doesn''t seem very strong. I don''t know how long it will last


    The three gangsters were scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to say a word. They cried and yelled at their companions'' faces!


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    There is a sense of rhythm in the ears and screams, in the air interweave a loud and clear symphony.


    The residents of the apartment watched the scene and fell into a state of dementia.

 Chapter 992

    Zhang Xuewei''s family, Zhang Xuewei and his family, are grateful for the tea delivery for Yehong.


    Zhang Xuewei, in particular, seems eager to empty all the things in the refrigerator at home to Yehong.


    Today, if it was not Yehong, their family would be humiliated in vain.


    And night Hong after listening to the cause and effect of the matter, can not help but slightly frown.


    Wu Xiaoyan that teacher Night Hong also know, but did not expect to be Wu school director''s niece.


    But no matter how old her background is, Yehong will try to solve this matter.


    It''s not only for Zhang Xuewei and them, but also for the reputation of Zhicai.


    In recent years, Zhicai has received a large amount of capital injection from Yehong. The school is developing happily, and has a faint trend of catching up with several major public schools in the county.


    Therefore, at this key node, Yehong will never allow such trampling on the rules!


    "Miss Zhang, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Hearing Yehong''s promise, Zhang Xiaoran somehow believes it. Yehong''s young face has no unreliable feeling at all.


    For that night Hong is Zhicai school manager rumors, Zhang Xiaoran heart more and more firmly believe it is true.


    "Well, it''s embarrassing for the teacher to ask you, a student, to help her after a long life."


    Since then, Zhang Xuewei''s father is also on the night Hong a thousand thanks.


    He is just an ordinary employee of the Education Bureau at the grass-roots level. He can''t help his wife.


    Now see Ye Hong willing to help, immediately want to put their own years of wine out and night Hong drink.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaoran''s mother and daughter, he might have to worship ye Hong.


    Looking at her parents'' love for Yehong, Zhang Xuewei just feels happy and nods in a smile.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    "Pa!"


    "Ah 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    "..."


    the "chorus" outside the door is still going on. Zhang Xuewei worries: "there won''t be any problem with the rope, will it?"


    If three people fall down, the original trivial matter can become serious.


    Night Hong tiny smile, let Zhang Xuewei need not worry.


    The sentence that the rope is not strong is only used by him to scare those three bastards.


    But at this time, the noise outside the door suddenly stopped.


    All of them stood up.


    It''s not going to fall, is it?!


    "Ding Dong --"


    the doorbell rang, but the three people were so scared that no one rushed to open the door.


    Night Hong micro wrinkled eyebrows, went to the door, opened the door.


    Outside the door, there stands a beautiful woman in uniform, with a familiar face reflected in Yehong''s sight.


    Song Lingling looks at night Hong suddenly appears in the door, is also Leng a Leng.


    She received a call from the police, saying that there were three Luo Men in the high-rise building, who were hanging in the air, and were slapping each other in a strange way.


    Of course, song Lingling''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    But when she brought people to check it out, she really saw the scene of the three killing Matt rippling in the wind.


    Stunned, song Lingling first rescued the three, and then knocked on the door according to the clues.


    Suddenly, she stroked her forehead and sighed. Yehong, a non-human place, always had all kinds of strange things, which she had been used to for a long time.


    "They break into private houses and threaten people with violence."


    Night Hong light way.


    When he saw song Lingling appear, he knew what was going on.


    It should have been the apartment dwellers who couldn''t stand the screeching and wailing of those three assholes that they called the police.

 Chapter 993

    "No need to explain. I believe you."


    After Song Lingling finished, she reflected that this sentence was rather ambiguous. She immediately blushed and glared at Yehong.


    "I''ll take these three people back to the Security Bureau to investigate..."


    she suddenly thought of something and approached Yehong to explain in a serious and low voice: "you should be more leisurely these days. Don''t play too high."


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, doubt way: "what happened?"


    "I also heard from the master that there is a big family in Kyoto who is going to come to Anming county.


    I''m afraid that with your character, there will be conflict with him. "


    Is it right and wrong to make a face in my mind


    Song Lingling''s manners and feelings are all kinds, and night Hong''s glance is white: "don''t be poor! In short, be careful. I don''t want to see you in the security bureau! "


    After that, the three gangsters were brought back to Anming County by song Lingling.


    But three people were scared by night Hong paralyzed, simply can''t stand up.


    Finally, several security officers held their noses and carried them into the police car.


    And for a long time after that, the three people were full of shadows on the apartment building.


    Every time I passed the apartment building, I would think of that terrible time and cry on the ground.


    But these are afterwords.


    The next day, Yehong returned to Zhicai middle school early in the morning.


    When he appeared on campus, it was no surprise that he caused a stir.


    "It''s [the man] coming back!"


    Who is that man


    "Go away! Who is so ignorant that you don''t even know yeohong? "


    "Yehong... Your honor


    "Nonsense, Lord Yehong is the spiritual symbol of our" night club " Reading novels www.look37.com


    "What is the night club


    When the man asked this sentence, he was immediately glared by countless eyes, which scared his face pale.


    Hearing these, Yehong shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that he had a fan group like "night club" soon after he left.


    I have to talk to Feng Liubai and try not to let this kind of thing spread in the school.


    On the one hand, it affects students'' study, and on the other hand, it is not good for their own reputation. It has a kind of cult feeling.


    "Ah, Lord Yehong is looking at me. I''m going to faint with happiness!"


    When a little girl exaggerates to shout out this sentence, night Hong''s face appears black line, the footstep hastily escapes the scene.


    ...


    in the headmaster''s office, Feng Liubai is brewing a cup of morning tea leisurely and preparing to start his day''s work.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the knock on the door annoyed Feng Lubai. Which one of them had no eyesight to disturb him so early?


    "Come in, please."


    When the door was pushed open and he saw the appearance of the visitor, Feng Lubai shivered in his hand and nearly knocked over the hot tea.


    But even so, some tea drops splashed on his hand, which made him grin in pain.


    While greeting the man, he was also in a hurry to find a rag. He was very embarrassed.


    And to be able to frighten the headmaster into this look, of course, is Yehong, the big school manager.


    "Night school director, if you have something to say on the phone, why do you condescend to come here in person?"


    Ye Hong did not speak, and sat on the chair without expression.


    Such an expression made Feng Lubai even more uneasy.


    He doesn''t examine his recent behavior from his heart again and again. Is there anything that makes Yehong dissatisfied.

 Chapter 994

    "You know about the number of teachers in the English group."


    Night Hong''s eyes are gloomy, which makes Feng Lubai''s heart jump.


    He took a gulp of water nervously, and in a moment he determined his idea.


    This matter absolutely can''t conceal to Ye Hong!


    After the last school board incident, Feng Lubai knew that there was nothing he could hide from this terrible teenager.


    "Night school director, I''ll review myself first. I forgot to report this to you. It''s my fault..."


    hearing Feng Liubai''s words, Yehong sneered in his heart.


    He forgot to report to Lu Bai, but he didn''t want to offend Wu school director because of this small quota.


    But he was too lazy to poke through the seal. He just said in a deep voice, "who is the most important person in a school?


    Are we the school directors? Are you the headmaster?


    No, it''s students


    Ye Hong''s tone gradually became severe, and at last he was very powerful and said: "how did you become the headmaster when you forced a student with good character and learning to quit school?"?!


    If you don''t want to be the headmaster, I will allow you to go back to your hometown without saying a word! "


    Feng Lubai was reprimanded, his face was red and white, and his cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing.


    He bowed over and said in a panic: "night school director, you are right. I''ll have someone thoroughly investigate this matter immediately...


    " no need. " Night Hong waved his hand, light way: "hold an emergency board meeting."


    Feng Lubai''s heart was stunned. When the last emergency board meeting was held, there were directly two school directors missing!


    Yehong, this is with the opportunity to kill ah!


    Feng Lubai contacted the other three school directors with fear and trepidation. 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    That afternoon, in addition to Yehong, the three school directors all came to the school.


    It was the familiar meeting room again, and the directors entered the meeting place one after another.


    "Night school director, long time no see, you are still so handsome!"


    Wu School Dong, who just came in, said hello to Ye Hong.


    As the saying goes, people are happy when they have a good time.


    The five school directors who once had Zhicai were transferred to Yehong after Mr. Gu told him to transfer his position to Yehong. In addition, Ouyang Zhen was deprived of the position by Ye Hong. Now there are only four school directors, namely, Yehong, Wu, Fang and Chen.


    Among them, of course, Yehong''s share proportion is the largest, and the power in his hands is also the largest.


    Because of his early standing in line and cooperating with Yehong to design Ou Yangzhen, Mr. Wu''s voice in the board of directors is second only to Yehong, far more than the other two school directors.


    During Yehong''s absence from school, Mr. Wu was the man who made the most of his words in the school.


    During this period of time, the position of the director of Wu school has leapt a thousand feet, enjoying the pleasure brought by many powers, and he is very elated.


    Even her niece Wu Xiaoyan, who always looked down on her, came to ask for her help a few days ago.


    In order to show his authority, Mr. Wu solved the matter with a wave of his hand.


    Later, although I heard that another teacher affected by this was dissatisfied, how could Mr. Wu care about the thoughts of an ordinary teacher?


    He thought that the meeting would be held in an emergency because of this.


    In his opinion, it must be Mr. Chen and Mr. Fang who made Ye Hong angry.


    After greeting Yehong, the director of Wu School glanced at the other two school directors with schadenfreude eyes.


    But night Hong suddenly a word, almost scared Wu School Dong heart attack.


    "Mr. Wu, you have a good niece!"

 Chapter 995

    On the conference table, Ye Hong''s cold eyes made him shiver.


    The other two school directors, seeing that the wind was blowing towards the Wu school director, immediately put down their stones and showed a smile.


    However, Ye Hong suddenly took out a stack of materials and hit the three school directors.


    "See for yourself what you''ve done


    In the night Hong''s Li drink, three people shaking hands picked up the stack of information.


    The more they looked, the more frightened they looked, and the more cold sweat on their faces.


    These materials are the "wonderful operations" of the three school directors collected by the yenen branch of Anming county.


    "On January 15, Mr Ng arranged for a distant relative of his own for the security room, who often verbally harassed school girls."


    "On January 27, Mr. Fang replaced the canteen contractor with his nephew. The quality of the canteen food dropped sharply and the students were greatly dissatisfied."


    "On February 11, Mr. Chen received a bribe from the boss of an enterprise and forced his son into a key class. It is learned that the student is usually ignorant, and his grades in various subjects are often hung with red lights."


    "On February 18, in order to help his niece win places for further education, he broke the school regulations and decided on the ownership of the places without permission."


    "February 25..."


    the three did not expect that ye Hong would come up with such a pile of detailed information.


    Every scandal exposed above made them pale.


    Where did they dare to sit, they all stood up in fear and looked nervously at Yehong.


    Night Hong sneer repeatedly: "now know to be afraid, when doing these ugly things, how don''t you know awe?"


    He knocked on the table and said in a sharp voice, "remember, your business is all invested by me at night.


    And I can always take back my investment in you and make you nothing again The first novel www.001zj.com


    As soon as this was said, the three school directors were completely flustered.


    It was Yehong''s economic relief that helped them survive.


    If ye Hong withdraws capital, the three people will go to the streets to beg.


    Therefore, there is no difference between the three people who have a little bit of school management airs around Yehong and constantly admit their mistakes, which is no different from children who beg for mercy from adults.


    On the conference table, Feng Liubai looked at the scene in front of him and sighed silently.


    Three old men over 150 were eaten to death by a 16-year-old boy.


    It''s just a dream.


    Feng Lubai knew that from now on, there would be only one voice in the school, and the other three school directors would never dare to interfere in the affairs of the school.


    Zhicai middle school has really become Yehong''s unique asset!


    At the meeting of the same day, Yehong reprimanded the three school directors and scolded the three old men to cry.


    Naturally, the three also announced that they had withdrawn from the management of the school affairs and concentrated on the business outside the school.


    The results of the meeting were not announced to the teachers and students of Zhicai middle school, but from this day on, the teachers and students found that many changes had taken place quietly in the school.


    The terrible dining hall was replaced by a new contractor with good quality and low price.


    The security guard in the security room was expelled from the school on the spot.


    Wu Xiaoyan, a teacher in the English group, announced that she would return her quota to Zhang Xiaoran. Zhang Xuewei, who was suspended from school, was also invited back to class by the principal.


    There are many similar changes.


    People from Zhicai middle school found that the air in the school seemed to be much cleaner.

 Chapter 996

    After solving the matter of Zhicai, Yehong returns to the night food at Dongjiekou.


    Although the business performance of Anming county is not as good as that of Bailu City, it still takes the top position in Dongjiekou catering industry.


    In particular, when Hong introduced the killer of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken into the store at night, the business in the shop became more and more popular.


    Now, people in Anming County don''t know the name of the county magistrate, but they must know that there is a restaurant called night food at Dongjiekou.


    But in the crowded stream of people, night Hong actually saw a familiar figure.


    Zhu Ziqi, director of we media operations.


    She is surrounded by a middle-aged couple, it seems that Zhu Ziqi''s parents.


    Look at their dress up, although not too luxurious, but also reached the ordinary petty bourgeoisie level.


    Night Hong once heard Zhu Ziqi say that their family situation is not very bad, in Anming county there are two affordable houses.


    And her parents worry about only two things.


    One is Zhu Ziqi''s work, the other is Zhu Ziqi''s marriage.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents do not seem to approve of Zhu Ziqi''s work in we media. They still advise her to get a better public institution and get a stable salary.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents'' attitude upset Zhu Ziqi because she didn''t tell her parents that she was working at night food. Naturally, she didn''t tell them that Yehong gave her a month''s salary, which was equal to the three-month salary of the best public institution in Anming county.


    See Zhu Ziqi seems to have some unhappy look, night Hong look move, quietly came to the three people near.


    In the ear, the three people''s conversation voice is also more clear.


    "Little Qi, I''ll tell you again, and remember to perform well later!"


    "Yes, your father asked the elder master of Kyoto to agree to see you.


    I''ve heard that they have a great family background in Kyoto. 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    If you are taken in by that young master, our family will fly to the branch and become a phoenix


    Then, there was Zhu Ziqi''s complaint: "Dad, mom, did you pull me out in the middle of the afternoon to let me have a blind date?


    Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "Hum! We don''t understand your temperament yet. I told you in advance that you must have been stolen by you again! "


    "Stop it. It''s our number.


    Today, I chose the best restaurant in the county. I don''t know if it will suit the young master later. "


    Zhu Ziqi was so half coaxed and half forced into the store by her parents.


    Night Hong glanced at their table number, and then they went in, went to the man behind them, patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to cut in


    It was a young man with a cap on his face, staring at Yehong unhappily.


    Ye Hong took out a stack of money from his wallet and stuffed it into the man''s pocket. He said faintly, "three thousand yuan, buy your table number... And your hat."


    The young man immediately widened his eyes and touched his bulging pocket. He took off his cap and handed it to Yehong with his order number.


    "Thanks, man."


    The young man didn''t expect such a good thing. After taking the money, he went around to the end of the line to re queue, hoping to meet another big family like Yehong.


    "Next, table 5 in area A


    The front of the service desk came a bugle, night Hong put on his hat and walked into the shop.


    In area a, Yehong saw three members of Zhu Ziqi''s family.


    He sat quietly at the table next to the three, lowering the brim of his hat to keep them from noticing his face.

 Chapter 997

    "Sir, please have a look at the menu..."


    a night food waiter came to Yehong and said with a smile.


    But when she saw the face under the brim of Yehong''s hat, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "shop...


    " Shhh -- "


    Yehong put his index finger on his lips, indicating that the waiter who recognized him should not make a statement.


    The waiter put his hand tightly on his mouth and whispered to night Hong: "manager, what do you want to eat?"


    Night Hong helplessly caresses forehead, you such not let Laozi more conspicuous?!


    So he had to order a cup of tea and send the waiter away.


    The attendant immediately happily should a, happy to help Night Hong order to go.


    In the shop to help the store manager order, this little girl is still the first time in her life, the heart is not from the secret channel or the store manager will play.


    "Hum! The waiter of the night food is so dirty that he is so close to the guests


    Zhu Ziqi''s mother at the next table glanced at that scene and immediately frowned and muttered.


    Night Hong eyebrow light Cu, but also did not say what.


    But Zhu Ziqi looked at the hat figure at the table next door in doubt. She always felt familiar with her figure.


    When Zhu Ziqi is ready to stand up and come to night Hong, she is pulled back by her mother.


    "Mr. Shangguan is here. Ladies, don''t run around!"


    At this time, the door of the night food also caused a stir.


    A young man with handsome appearance and magnificent body entered the shop with a folding fan.


    Behind him were four strong men in black suits and black sunglasses.


    This kind of ostentation, combined with the outstanding appearance of the youth, immediately attracted countless young girls.


    Many bold girls, but also forward to ask for contact information.


    But those people were all blocked out by the four strong men, and no one was allowed to get close to the ancient youth. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    "Mr. Shangguan, here and here!"


    In area a, Zhu Ziqi''s parents waved excitedly to the young man in ancient costume.


    "Is this the blind date you''ve got for me?"


    Zhu Ziqi was shocked and opened his mouth: "which movie studio is this actor who steals out?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents, of course, glared at her: "shut up! Don''t talk like that. It''s a shame! "


    But night Hong looks at that ancient dress youth''s face, but is slightly surprised, then the corner of the mouth draws up a touch of banter.


    The young man saw Zhu Ziqi''s parents'' greeting, especially after seeing Zhu Ziqi''s beautiful appearance, he immediately walked towards here with bright eyes.


    After that, the four bodyguards followed suit, and they were very powerful.


    The whole store''s line of sight seems to be projected on the youth, becoming the focus of the whole audience.


    "Are you Mr. Shangguan Feiying?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents are more and more satisfied with the young people who come close to her.


    Although this man is dressed in ancient clothes, who is not a little strange in this era?


    Compared with his family background, this quirk was obviously ignored by Zhu Ziqi''s parents.


    "Presumptuous! The name of the young master is what you call casually? "


    The black bodyguard behind the youth yelled at them, which made them quickly compensate.


    But in their eyes, they are more and more satisfied.


    Look, this is the person from the big family, full of momentum!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the young man closed his paper fan, he said coldly: "if you can''t even choose a shop, can''t you choose a shop without the word" night "


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents were confused?


    Is this person sensitive to the word "night"?

 Chapter 998

    Although the young man in ancient costume spoke impolitely, Zhu Ziqi''s parents warmly invited him to his seat.


    The four bodyguards behind the youth are eyeing Zhu Ziqi''s family.


    This kind of look at the suspect''s eyes let Zhu Ziqi boss uncomfortable, can''t help muttering: "how can people eat?"


    "Shut up


    Zhu Ziqi''s Tucao, of course, make complaints about their parents unmercilessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is Miss Zhu Ziqi, isn''t she?


    As expected, she is a beautiful woman with great personality, ha ha ha. "


    As soon as the young man in ancient costume collected the folding fan, he acted as the most natural and unrestrained gentleman, smiling at Zhu Ziqi and saying, "beautiful Miss Zhu, I''m honored to meet you."


    He also held out his hand as if to shake hands with Zhu Ziqi.


    However, Zhu Ziqi was perfunctory in his attitude, as if he didn''t see the claw, and bent down to solve the cake on the table.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents immediately turned black.


    Shangguan Feiying''s hand was frozen in the air and took it back after two dry smiles.


    In his eyes flashed a touch of sinister, heart dark way: if not to see you look beautiful, I would have been angry! Forget it. I''ll put up with you first. When I get you... Hey, hey!


    Yehong at the next table, his eyes under the brim of his hat glanced at the next door.


    The young man who likes to pretend to be forced is, of course, Yehong''s son Shangguan Feiying who met in Qiyang palace in Kyoto.


    On that day, he and his four bodyguards were severely punished by the killers. Unexpectedly, he recovered to the original state so soon, and still appeared in Anming county.


    It seems that Shangguan Feiying has a high status in Shangguan''s family. The best ancient doctor must have been invited for him in the family, which will have such a good recovery effect. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Night Hong had almost forgotten the goods, did not expect that the other side should appear in front of themselves.


    Night Hong heart move, should not song Lingling said that to come to Anming County Kyoto big or small is Shangguan flying shadow?


    And Shangguan Feiying came to the remote Anming county from the prosperous Kyoto. Was it really just for the purpose of dating Zhu Ziqi?


    His appearance, can it be specially come to revenge Night Hong?


    In any case, it is worth Yehong''s attention.


    So he looked down and listened to the next table.


    Next door, Zhu Ziqi''s parents, at every opportunity, inquired about Shangguan Feiying''s family background.


    "Our family is very ordinary. In Kyoto, there are only 30 villas, five shopping malls, seven companies and more than 2000 employees."


    Shangguan flying shadow light and light, then eyes tightly staring at Zhu Ziqi, hoping to find a shocked expression on her face.


    In the past, when he showed off the strength of his family, those little girls were always attracted by their family''s economic strength, and then took the initiative to go to his bed.


    But to the disappointment of Shangguan Feiying, Zhu Ziqi''s expression on her face did not change at all, but frequently looked at the next table.


    Shangguan Feiying frowned, and he wanted to follow.


    At this time, Zhu Ziqi''s parents were shocked by the strength of Shangguan''s family, and they were laughing.


    "The young master of Shangguan is indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It is really enviable that he was born in such a big family!"


    "Master Shangguan, you are about the same age as our little Qi.


    There must be a lot of common topics among young people. Why don''t you leave a contact information with each other and let Xiaoqi show you around our Anming County tomorrow? "


    Shangguan Feiying''s attention was drawn back by Zhu Ziqi''s parents.

 Chapter 999

    "Of course, I''d like to, but Miss Zhu doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    Shangguan Feiying''s tone of complaint made Zhu Ziqi''s parents nervous.


    It''s hard to find a top-level golden tortoise like Shangguan Feiying. They are not allowed to miss it.


    But when they looked at Zhu Ziqi, they found that she was always in a trance. Her attention was not on the table at all. She just looked at the figure on the next table.


    "Zhu Ziqi!"


    Zhu Ziqi''s father patted the table and was about to reprimand Zhu Ziqi.


    And then there was a commotion at the next table.


    It turned out that just after the waiter went back, he couldn''t help but talk about the night Hong with his friends.


    After the director Ye Ling heard about this, his eyes turned a few times, and his mind suddenly became active.


    "The store manager wants to play, sisters, let''s play with him, hee hee!"


    She called in all the waiters and whispered to them, "come and show up in front of the store manager later."


    At this moment, the group of girls there can bear to come to Yehong with various excuses and smile to "tune �� play" to play Yehong.


    "Is your meal satisfactory, this guest?"


    "Guest, did anyone say you look like a big star?"


    "Guests and guests, would you take the liberty to ask if you have a girlfriend, hee hee!"


    Chirp, warbler, swallow, how lively.


    Almost the entire restaurant''s line of sight all concentrates, looks at night Hong which is served by the beauty waiters in turn.


    "Grass! Who is this boy? "


    "By what?"


    "Boss, if you come out, I also want this kind of emperor service!"


    But Yehong in the crowd center is not very happy.


    He could guess with his fingers who had come up with the bad idea, and immediately turned to look at the counter. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    Sure enough, ye lingzheng spat out her tongue to him.


    He glanced at the next table.


    At this time, the next table naturally saw the lively scene of Yehong table.


    That night, Hong turned his head, just and several people on the table on the line of sight.


    "Ah! Old... "


    when Zhu Ziqi saw Yehong''s face, she showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    She just felt that the figure next door was very familiar, but she didn''t expect it was the old version of Zun.


    The boss didn''t call out. Looking at Yehong''s disguised appearance, Zhu Ziqi, who was intelligent in mind, immediately took the words back, but looked at Yehong with surprise and joy.


    But more shocked than Zhu Ziqi, it is the five mouths with Qi and Qi on the side.


    Shangguan Feiying and his four bodyguards rubbed their eyes hard to make sure that they were right.


    "Why are you again?"


    This guy in front of me is the damned Yehong I met last time in Qiyang palace!


    That ancient collective enemy, but he can''t help the damned Night Hong!


    The damned Yehong who let the killers beat them so hard that their mother could not recognize them!


    Wait! Killers!


    Shangguan Feiying and the four bodyguards shivered, looking for traces of the killers in the crowd.


    After a long time, did not see those who make their hands and feet tremble in black.


    But even so, several people''s heart did not dare to relax, just stood up nervously, watching Yehong warily, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    At this time, Shangguan Feiying is particularly frustrated. I didn''t expect to meet Yehong in this remote town.


    Since the last injury back to the family, Shangguan Feiying has been deeply depressed.


    He wanted to revenge Yehong, but his family was trapped in the whirlpool of the temple and could not send many people to help him.

 Chapter 1000

    Depressed Shangguan Feiying, following the advice of his subordinates, plans to travel to other places for relaxation.


    It happened that the family had a mission in Anming County, Jiangnan province. Shangguan Feiying volunteered and went down to Jiangnan with four bodyguards sharing weal and woe.


    As for Zhu Ziqi, she was introduced by a person who didn''t know how many layers of relationship she had transferred. Shangguan Feiying didn''t put it in her mind at all. She just wanted to come and have fun.


    But I didn''t expect that in this small night food restaurant, Shangguan Feiying met the last person he wanted to see!


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck that you can''t enter the restaurant with night!"


    In the Shangguan flying shadow super depressed, night Hong also finally sent the waiters.


    He stood up in silence and went straight to Zhu Ziqi''s table.


    Shangguan flying shadow and others see night Hong close, can not help but recall that inhuman beating, all over faint pain.


    Subconsciously, the foot stepped back.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents looked at the scene with some doubts.


    How do you feel that Shangguan young master is afraid of this young man?


    Is it hard to say that this teenager is more powerful than Shangguan Feiying?


    Night Hong first said hello to Zhu Ziqi, and then he also called uncle and aunt to her parents.


    Zhu Ziqi seemed to suddenly think of something. She glanced at Shangguan flying shadow on one side and blushed with shame: "I don''t know what he and I are...


    " I know. " Night Hong nods to smile a way.


    "Hee hee." Zhu Ziqi immediately re exhibition smile, body slightly close to night Hong.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents are very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ziqi knows Yehong and looks at their intimate posture. The two old masters feel that they are greasy!


    The two of them immediately became gloomy and said in their hearts: is it because of this boy that little Qi has resisted dating many times? Book six www.6shu8.com


    The boy can''t compare with Shangguan flying shadow!


    My stupid daughter is not blind, is she?


    And night Hong at this time also took off his hat, facing the upper officials flying shadow five people.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m recovering quickly."


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Shangguan flying shadow is dead gnawing teeth, glaring at night Hong angrily.


    He was full of anger and jealousy.


    Before that, in Kyoto, Yehong had Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing as two beauties. At the moment, Zhu Ziqi, her prey, had a very shallow relationship with Yehong. She could not help but denounce the unfairness of heaven by flying shadows!


    Why should all these beauties go to Yehong this boy?!


    The four bodyguards who had just been arrogant also stopped at the moment of Yehong''s appearance.


    The four men looked at Yehong with a look of fear. They nervously protected Shangguan Feiying. They were afraid that those terrible killers would jump out again.


    Finally, Shangguan Feiying still chose to endure.


    He took a gloomy look at Yehong and said to the four hands, "are you full? When you''re full, go! "


    Four of his subordinates nodded as if pounding garlic, hoping to stay away from night Hong this horrible guy.


    Night Hong silently watched five people leave, did not do obstruction.


    Although he wanted to hang Shangguan''s flying shadow and question their motives for coming to Anming County, he did not want to put the conflict in the shop.


    Night Hong silently sent a message to the night blade people, let them keep a close eye on the five people, a wind and grass move immediately return to him.


    But Zhu Ziqi''s parents are dazed.


    They five people did not eat anything at all, how to say full???

 Chapter 1001

    "Master Shangguan! Master Shangguan


    Let Zhu Ziqi''s parents to Shangguan flying shadow how to call, the five head also did not return to leave the night food.


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents immediately glared at Ye Hong and said angrily, "where did you come from? Why destroy the good things of Zhu family? "


    "If you don''t give us an account today, we''ll see it at the police station!"


    Night Hong looked at the appearance of two people''s urgent defeat, not from a burst of scratching his head, to the side of Zhu Ziqi snickering: "you introduce or I introduce?"


    "I''ll do it." Zhu Ziqi no longer ridiculed Yehong''s embarrassment, and graciously introduced to her parents: "Dad, mom, he is my boss Yehong now."


    "Boss?"


    "That''s what kind of media did you come from?"


    Seeing Zhu Ziqi nodding, they were even more angry and said, "well, it turns out that you are the boy who coaxed my daughter to work?"


    "I don''t understand, little Qi. If you''re a good librarian, you''re going to fool around with such people. What''s your plan?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Ziqi complained: "how can we media be mischievous? Isn''t it good to do what you like to do?


    Besides, the boss is very kind to me


    "Hum! Yes. Can you serve as a meal? I think this boy is trying to do something wrong


    "Dad! Mom Zhu Ziqi heard her parents more and more acrimonious, immediately turned her head to ignore them.


    However, the two men did not stop the bombing idea, but turned to Yehong and asked sternly, "Xiaoye, right? What kind of business are you in? "


    Night Hong brain out of their own industries, and ultimately choose to keep a low profile, bow his head and smile: "I am the restaurant owner."


    "Restaurant owner? Just so. " Zhu Ziqi''s parents continued to ask, "how big is the restaurant? Is it half the size of the night food? " Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    Night Hong is about to answer, a frivolous voice from the side.


    "Hello! Boy, you let me


    A proud young man is waving to drive Yehong away.


    He just saw the scene of Yehong being served by the waiters in turn in the next room, and he was already envious.


    Now to see night Hong even shamelessly and Zhu Ziqi sitting together, the heart of jealousy completely burst out.


    "This seat should be my seat. Get out of my way!"


    Night Hong some speechless look at this suddenly come out of the two Leng, to the security guard at the door called: "quickly throw this madman out!"


    The young man disdained to laugh: "ha ha ha ha! You think you run this store?


    What do you ask the security guys to do, and they''ll listen to you? "


    Looking at the several security guards who rushed in, the young man pointed to Yehong and said darkly: "security brother, I suspect this guy is not for normal consumption. You should take him to investigate and investigate quickly!"


    However, none of the security guards paid any attention to the young man. They just pointed to the youth''s body and respectfully asked to Yehong, "boss, is this boy?"


    All the people present were stunned.


    "Security brother, who are you calling for, boss?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s mother asked uneasily.


    "Nonsense! Of course, it''s the night boss of our night food The security guard frowned back, only felt that Zhu Ziqi''s mother asked a well-known idiot question.


    Night food boss?!


    In addition to Zhu Ziqi, several people at the scene took a breath of cool air one after another!

 Chapter 1002

    Especially the young man who just threatened Yehong, the blood color on his face suddenly dissipated like a ebb tide.


    He shivered all over, pointing to Yehong, stammered: "old, old, old boss?"


    "No, night food is just my shop."


    Night Hong first is to show a kind smile, then face a board, cold way: "carry away!"


    Several covetous security guards immediately picked up the young man and carried them to the door.


    The young man knew that he had made a big joke and was embarrassed to struggle. He was thrown out of the shop by the security guards.


    This scene was seen by many diners in the shop, and their expressions were unbelievable.


    They did not hear the young man and Ye Hong''s conversation, but saw the security guards'' respectful appearance to Yehong, and all of a sudden they were secretly guessing Yehong''s identity.


    And at this time, Zhu Ziqi''s parents are also extremely wonderful.


    Sometimes embarrassed, sometimes shocked, sometimes embarrassed... But no longer look down upon.


    As people of Anming County, they listen to many rumors of overnight food in private.


    It''s said that the boss of night food has a lot of talent. Even Fu huaiyong, Cai Jiannan, Duan Feihu and other celebrities in Anming county often come to night food to take care of their business.


    Such existence, in two people''s hearts, is not much worse than Shangguan''s flying shadow.


    From the geographical point of view, Yehong, who was born in Anming County, is obviously better than Shangguan Feiying who is far away in Kyoto.


    What they didn''t expect was that such legendary characters were sitting opposite them at the moment.


    At the thought of their two people just to night Hong''s ridicule, Zhu Ziqi''s parents would like to find a piece of land to drill in.


    "Auntie and uncle, do you have any questions to ask?"


    Ye Hong smiles at them.


    He looked at the mobile phone, but it was night blade where there were Shangguan flying shadows and their news. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Zhu Ziqi''s parents waved their hands and said with a dry smile, "no, no problem. If you have something to do, go to work first."


    "Well, uncle and aunt, take it easy. I''ll treat you another day."


    Night Hong and Zhu Ziqi account for a few words, then get up to go outside the shop.


    After Ye Hong left, Zhu Ziqi''s parents immediately scolded Zhu Ziqi: "what''s the matter with your girl? Why don''t you tell us about working for the night boss


    "Will you believe it?" Zhu Ziqi said, "besides, you don''t support me to do we media work?"


    "Silly girl, it depends on who you follow."


    Zhu Ziqi''s father complained: "if you had explained the situation earlier, how could we have opposed it?"


    But Zhu Ziqi''s parents gathered to her daughter''s ear and quietly asked, "little Qi, where have you and the night boss developed?"


    Zhu Ziqi''s face was suddenly embarrassed and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? My boss and I are not... No... still...


    Oh! People are so angry with you that they don''t know what to say! "


    Looking at Zhu Ziqi, whose hands are covered with red face, her parents look at each other and show a meaningful smile.


    "We understand, we understand!"


    "Little Qi, you need to refuel!"


    Zhu Ziqi instantly buried her head under the table, but she didn''t dare to put it out for a long time.


    ...


    Yehong was driving with yejue on the way to Longchi village.


    After Yezhong LV went on a trip and Yexi transferred to Bailu City, Yehong had not returned to Longchi village for a long time.


    This time he went back to the village, but he suddenly received an intelligence that worried him so much that Shangguan Feiying and others went to Longchi village!

 Chapter 1003

    "Is this information reliable?"


    Ye Jue, Ye Hong asked in the back seat of the car.


    Behind the car, three strong men in black windbreaker sat together.


    These three people are the night blade intelligence personnel in Anming county.


    Just now, they also informed Ye Hong of the intelligence of Shangguan Feiying.


    After receiving the news, night Hong took three people to Longchi village.


    "Absolutely true." One person replied, "I think they went to the market and bought digging tools."


    Digging tools?!


    Night Hong eyes flash a touch of cold.


    This Shangguan Feiying doesn''t have a grudge against him. He is going to dig Yehong''s ancestral grave in Longchi village to vent his anger?!


    Waiting for the first moment of entering the village, Yehong immediately asked the villagers about the situation.


    As a result, the villagers saw a black car driving towards Yehong''s house.


    Ye Hong was so anxious that he started the night Jue like crazy!


    ...


    night home.


    After the night clock Lvhe and Yexi left, no one cleaned the place for a long time, and weeds had grown.


    The gate, which was chained, has been broken open by violence.


    Each room in the courtyard is also opened, several figures come in and out, and the noise of rummaging boxes and cabinets comes and goes one after another.


    Shangguan Feiying was standing in the courtyard, frowning and commanding four bodyguards: "according to the family information, one of the four kitchen utensils of the" four wonders "is hidden in this family.


    You guys remember to turn over in the kitchen, don''t let go of any corner, even if you dig three feet, you must find out the things


    Before long, the four people came to Shangguan flying shadow with a rusty iron pot.


    "Young master, only this iron pot is found in the kitchen."


    The upper and lower parts of Shangguan''s flying shadow surveyed the iron pot, but did not find the magic of the four cooking utensils mentioned above. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    It''s like a broken iron pot.


    "Is this the thing?" Shangguan Feiying is suspicious.


    "Forget it. Since there is no other discovery, we should carry this pot back to Kyoto."


    Hearing Shangguan''s flying shadow, the four bodyguards changed their faces: "young master, don''t use the word" back "to match with" pot ". It''s not auspicious!"


    "Hum! What''s the bad news?


    Can a ghost come out of this small village to eat this young master? "


    Shangguan''s flying shadow waved a folding fan and turned smartly.


    When he saw the familiar face with a dark face at the door, his hands became stiff for a moment.


    And the four bodyguards are breathing at the same time.


    The air seems to be stagnant.


    "Ding! Frighten others, startle ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The man who suddenly came out, like a ghost, scared Shangguan Feiying and other collective petrified people was no other than Yehong, who could have arrived.


    When he saw that the old house was destroyed by several people, he felt a sudden pain.


    All the flowers and grasses in the house are the treasure of Yezhong LV, and Yehong can''t imagine how sad ye Zhonglv should be when he knows the news.


    "You all... Damn it!"


    Night Hong burning eyebrows and angry eyes, such as the pressure of Mount Tai, instantly shrouded in five people.


    The Shangguan flying shadow, who has no power to bind a chicken, is the first to be oppressed on the ground by this force!


    He looked up at Yehong and said angrily, "Yehong, don''t go too far!


    I come to this village to do business, it''s none of your business! "


    Night Hong step again, step by step, such as Titan general toward several people.


    Each step is like stepping on the hearts of five people directly, which makes them shiver and shiver, unable to move!


    Hearing the words of Shangguan''s flying shadow, night Hong''s eyes were full of dim light, and he said in a deep voice: "this! Inside! Yes! I! Home

 Chapter 1004

    "Your family


    Five people on the opposite side heard Yehong''s words and immediately put a question mark on their faces.


    "Yehong, please make up a better reason!


    I said this is my family


    Shangguan Feiying is still biting his teeth, believing that night Hong is deliberately playing him.


    "Hongzai, what happened?"


    An old man of Longchi village, leaning on crutches, happened to come to this neighborhood.


    "Who are these people?" he exclaimed in surprise at the tense atmosphere in the courtyard? Why in your house? "


    Shangguan Feiying five people immediately collective petrochemical.


    "Mr. De Gong, get out of the way.


    The next picture is a little bloody, which is not suitable for you


    Night Hong head also does not return, in the yard back to the old man light way.


    At the same time, a kind of killing gas burst out from Yehong''s body!


    The old man''s heart jumped, and immediately fled the scene with crutches, as if returning to his 18-year-old body.


    In the courtyard, Shangguan flying shadow looked at the back of night Hong body, and found that it was empty, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Yehong, where are your killers?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "I can take care of you without them!"


    Night Hong eyes fine awn a flash, the body suddenly quickly rushed forward.


    Judging from his posture, he actually wants to attack five with one.


    No, deducting ordinary people''s Shangguan flying shadow, in fact, one enemy four!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the boy left Kyoto, and there was no warkiller to protect him!"


    Shangguan Feiying was overjoyed and waved to the four bodyguards and said, "come on! It''s time for us to wash away our shame! Capture this boy alive for me, and I will revenge myself! " West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    In the Shangguan flying shadow full of resentment, the four bodyguards are also full of blood boiling.


    Before that, they were eaten to death by military killers in Kyoto, and they were beaten in a subdued way.


    Ten years of Hedong, ten years of Hexi, and today it''s their turn to be proud!


    Even if ye Hong rushed towards them fiercely, the four people were also unafraid to meet them.


    Four chills began to float in the hands of the four.


    The night Hong in the March, in the eye son slightly a flash.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi warrior.


    Target good at ability: jade sand ice dust code.


    Fighting style: frozen.


    Threat level: high.


    Weakness: fire target. "


    If you don''t see, you don''t know.


    These four guys who were beaten up by martial killers last time turned out to be masters of ancient Qi martial arts.


    In the face of this level of opponents, Yehong''s master field is greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, another effect of master level martial arts ability can also work.


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts ability, add ancient Qi and martial arts effect to Xiyang palm 123 style! "


    After returning to the south of the Yangtze River this time, Yehong felt that he was lack of strength and made great efforts in martial arts.


    In addition to studying and perfecting the night martial arts Scripture, he also spent a lot of time and energy every night to recover many moves of Xiyang palm with his recovery ability.


    Xiyang palm 123 movements, as the name suggests, this set of palms has 123 movements.


    Yehong recovered most of the moves of the whole set of palms by using the "Xiyang palms Erwu �� Hendi Wuhuan" copied from Zhuo Li.


    For example, the current move [Xiyang palm Qi �� Danfeng Chaoyang] is one of the results of recovery!


    Seeing ye Hong''s two palms, one dial and one wear, it is like catching a phoenix burning fire from the void. His hands are directly immersed in the flame!

 Chapter 1005

    The four people on the opposite side saw Night Hong''s two palms burning fire. They were all frightened.


    The jade sand ice dust formula of their Shangguan family was naturally restrained by the fire and ancient Qi and martial arts, which made them suddenly afraid of three points.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have many people and great strength."


    Four people a bite teeth, immediately eight fists together, ruthlessly toward Night Hong encirclement and suppression.


    There are three people in the front of the row. With the operation of the jade sand ice dust formula, their fists are covered with hard ice, as if they are carrying a boxing set made of ice.


    The fist and palm have not been connected, night Hong then felt a piece of ice cold from the hands of three people toward their own body.


    "Ding! Ice cold invasion, anti freezing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level cold resistance, trigger the entry-level anti freezing ability, and automatically reduce the impact of ice cold. "


    The chill suddenly disappeared, night Hong''s two palms waved forward without hindrance.


    "How can it be?"


    Three people stare at big eyes, full of disbelief.


    All the people they have played in the past, no matter how strong they are, are hard to avoid the cold attack and slow down.


    But in front of the night Hong, is a pair of no influence appearance, straight these three people scared to the ground.


    But let them more startle is, night Hong hand''s flame suddenly burst out!


    The flame moved against the wind and turned into the shape of a Phoenix. There was a pair of majestic eyes opening slowly in the fire.


    "Sunny palm Qi, Danfeng Chaoyang!"


    The blazing breath burst out suddenly.


    "Yi --"


    after a lonely and high Feng Ming, Ye Hong''s two palms suddenly printed on the three people''s bodies!


    "Bang!" New world Novels www.enwds.com


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of three pieces of ice broke from each of them.


    Night Hong under a move, the ice on the fist of the three people was blown up and turned into ice powder all over the sky.


    Affected by the violent concussion, the three people were beaten to fly backward and fell to the side of Shangguan Feiying.


    Their faces were black and blue, their mouths were uncontrolled, and their fists were unable to hang on their sides. They were obviously injured by internal injuries!


    Shangguan Feiying''s pupil shrinks to the extreme. Apart from the confrontation with the warrior killer, he has never seen his bodyguards solved so easily!


    These four bodyguards look young, but they are actually the top elites in the family.


    For the safety of Shangguan Feiying, the family specially arranged four people to be his bodyguards.


    The reason why Shangguan Feiying is so unruly and fearless at ordinary times is that these four bodyguards are powerful.


    But in his eyes, he suddenly broke three people, from the official flying shadow did not feel afraid.


    "Gudong --"


    Shangguan Feiying couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Yehong, who was like a God and standing in awe and awe, he retreated quietly with trembling hands and feet.


    And at this time, his eyes moved to night Hong behind, can not help but flash a touch of joy.


    A dark shadow appeared quietly behind Yehong.


    An ice sword composed of cold air quickly stabbed Yehong''s back!


    The man holding the ice sword is the last of the four bodyguards of Shangguan Feiying!


    It turned out that he did not follow the three brothers together, but chose to attack around the back.


    Looking at the ice sword getting closer and closer to Yehong''s body, the bodyguard couldn''t help but with a cruel smile and excitedly called out: "yes!"


    But in the front of Yehong''s body that he can''t see, the corner of his mouth has already aroused a touch of irony.

 Chapter 1006

    Ice sword is less than five centimeters away from Yehong''s back!


    At the critical moment, a black barbed wire fell from the sky and covered the bodyguard.


    "Chi --"


    the ice sword is like being roasted by fire, and soon turns into water and falls on the ground.


    The bodyguard blinked suspiciously, looking at the empty hands for a while.


    And when the iron net wrapped him together, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    The breath in the body, as if frozen in general, suddenly became dull like a turtle, no matter how he called, could not be mobilized.


    This sense of familiarity, which was imprisoned, instantly brought out some bad memories in his head!


    "Murderer!"


    Not only the bodyguard, but also several people on the ground exclaimed in unison.


    They could not think of anyone else who could eliminate the ancient Qi and weapons from the invisible except the damned warrior killer.


    Three strong men in black windbreaker jumped down from the wall.


    They each held one end of the black barbed wire and bound the bodyguard inside.


    He ran was the three night blade members who followed Yehong.


    After tricking Qin Zhengyan into using the techniques of "Jue Qi net" and "Qi barrier clothing", Yehong soon began to experiment on the members of night blade.


    Although due to the cost and time problems, we have only made three pieces of air barrier and one air barrier net.


    But even so, these things also spent more than a million yen Yehong, enough to see the high cost!


    Fortunately, it''s worth the effort.


    Night Hong just to come before, in order to be in case, they take the three people wearing equipment.


    At the critical moment, they did not let Night Hong disappointed, the sneak attacker completely pressed on the ground. Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com


    However, the three people who were injured by Yehong looked at each other and cried out: "there are only three of them, and they can''t spare. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity!"


    The three bodyguards tried to bear the pain, but they attacked the three night blade members!


    But the night Hong in the yard is not to stop the meaning of the slightest bit, the expression of playfulness in the eyes.


    Seeing the three bodyguards hurtling forward, the three night blade strong men have no expression. One hand is still holding the iron net, and the other hand suddenly raises his hand to the three bodyguards.


    When the breath in the void shook, Qi Qi murmured: "the night martial arts Scripture �� the void lives in the dark night!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge palm appeared in front of the three bodyguards.


    The palm is composed of pure black breath, such as smoke, fog, shadow, curtain, mysterious with strange.


    This palm is more than one person high, directly to the three bodyguards covered and go!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There were three violent bangs. In the astonished eyes of the three bodyguards, the black palms were imprinted on the chest of the three men!


    Three people fly back again, with the sound of bone fracture and tendon fracture, they all fall to the ground.


    This time, the three of them couldn''t stand up.


    "The ancient spirit... The warrior..."


    the three bodyguards were out of their wits, looking at the pale night blade man and murmuring.


    Just now, this strange palm is a move that ancient Qi martial artists can use!


    That is to say, these three guys are also ancient gas warriors!


    "Ding! When the subordinates defeat the strong enemy, the leadership + 1, the education ability + 1, and the leader ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Use the ancient Qi and martial arts created by the host to defeat others. The creative ability of martial arts is + 1! "


    On the contrary, Ye Hong had expected the result.

 Chapter 1007

    "Dark night in the void" is Yehong''s latest research achievement of Yewu Scripture.


    Prior to that, Yehong combined the skills of a hundred schools to create the dark night meteor palm and the night hidden cross kill.


    Xue Jianing has tested the power of these two moves on lengluosha.


    Yehong has always wanted to develop his own unique ancient Qi and martial moves.


    The move just now, which is called "night born from void", is Yehong''s fierce palm technique created according to his own breath perception, martial arts perception, martial arts experience and so on.


    This move can''t be mastered by those who don''t study the night martial arts Scripture!


    After returning from Kyoto, Yehong learned how to produce ancient Qi warriors, and he also experimented with it.


    In the end, he successfully gave birth to a group of ancient Qi warriors who could feel Qi.


    The three people brought in this time are just three of them.


    And the three of them naturally learned from Yehong''s teaching of "the dark night of emptiness".


    That is to say, these three men are not only wearing weapons killer equipment, but also ancient gas warriors!


    During this period, in order to solve the conflict between weapons killers'' equipment and their internal breath, Yehong spent a lot of time to improve the technology of air isolation net and air barrier clothing, so that the two no longer conflict.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the three night blade members, who combine the dual identities of ancient Qi warrior and martial killer, only have two words worthy of them.


    That is - invincible!


    Of course, it''s just invincible at the same level.


    Like night Hong this kind of strength far surpasses their existence, they take night Hong to have no way.


    But even so, Yehong has been very satisfied.


    Just looking at the results of the three men''s operations, we can see that they have the strength to fight against the enemy one level higher than themselves.


    It''s tough enough to deal with most situations.


    At this time, the opposite person is also trying to understand the middle joint, suddenly deaf, pulling his head, no intention of war.


    Grandma special, isn''t this bullying?!


    And fart! 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    Shangguan flying shadow to see night Hong raised his feet and walked towards him, suddenly a cluttering in his heart.


    "You, you don''t mess around!"


    "I, I and I are the eldest young master of Shangguan family. If you dare and dare to mess around, we will not easily let you off!"


    Because really afraid, causes the Shangguan flying shadow lips to shiver for a while, the words all said not to be quick.


    Night Hong in the heart is clear, originally is the family big young master, no wonder Shangguan family so painful him.


    "Ha ha! Have you ever heard my nickname Yehong? "


    Night Hong''s step is closer and closer, the chill in the eyes makes Shangguan Feiying more timid.


    "What''s the nickname?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook: "big young master killer."


    Shangguan Feiying''s pupil shrank, and he saw a fist getting closer and closer to him. He was scared to close his eyes!


    "Boom


    There was an earth shaking noise.


    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Shangguan Feiying danced with his hands and feet, his eyes closed, his face pale and his mouth kept screaming.


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, is really can''t help, mercilessly slapped the Shangguan flying shadow to wake up!


    "Hello! I haven''t done it to you yet


    Shangguan Feiying doubts, opens his eyes, covers his red and swollen face and looks to one side.


    A huge depression, split in the earth.


    It turned out that Hong Yi''s fist was not hit on Shangguan Feiying, but on the ground.


    Shangguan Feiying survived the disaster. He patted his chest and breathed.


    "But... If you don''t answer, you''ll end up like this land!"


    Night Hong in the eyes of the murderous spirit, let Shangguan flying shadow immediately chrysanthemum tight!

 Chapter 1008

    "What''s the purpose of coming to Anming county and Longchi village?"


    Night Hong''s eyes tightly stare at the Shangguan flying shadow on the ground.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to torture at the entry level, and exert psychological pressure on the target. "


    Because Shangguan Feiying is just an ordinary person, he can''t resist the torture ability.


    The first moment when the ability was implemented, Shangguan Feiying''s eyes began to lose focus, staring at the front.


    "We are ordered by the family to search for the legendary" four kitchen utensils. "


    Shangguan Feiying is as honest as a puppet under control.


    Four kitchenware?!


    Night Hong eyes a shock, eyes flash.


    I remember the legend mentioned by Wei Qianling. The reason why "four wonders" got the legendary "four great kitchenware" attracted the eyes of "shigu" and opened a dispute for thousands of years.


    But Wei Qianling also said, with the four Jue inheritance cut off, the four kitchen utensils also disappeared.


    Can''t the four kitchenware in legend be in their hometown of Longchi village???


    Night Hong is also a little silly to ask: "that you found it?"


    Shangguan Feiying did not speak, but turned to look to one side.


    Night Hong looks along his line of sight and finds a big iron pot lying on the ground.


    Yehong:...


    isn''t this the pot that my grandfather used to cook?


    This is it? Four kitchen utensils???


    With an absurd mood, night Hong picked up the iron pot.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level appraisal ability. After the appraisal, the appraisal target is: an ordinary iron pot, which can be used for cooking. "


    Night Hong covered his face and felt his IQ was destroyed. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    I don''t know where this group of people got the information. It seems that they have found the wrong place.


    If they had four kitchen utensils in their house, how could my grandfather hide in this small Longchi village?


    Night Hong put the pot back to the kitchen, back to the hospital, looking at the opposite five people.


    Five full of pleading eyes, the moment will be eager to see over.


    Night Hong heart secret way: Although these guys are not guilty to death, but after all destroyed their ancestral home, can not easily let them off.


    A slightly damaged idea burst out from night Hong''s heart, which made him look at the five people with evil smile.


    The five members of the Shangguan family suddenly felt cold on their backs.


    Not long after, five crying wails, Qi Qi rushed to the courtyard, attracted countless Longchi village villagers curious to look.


    ...


    about an hour later, the siren sounded and two police cars drove into Longchi village one after the other.


    Song Lingling looks at Ye Hong with a speechless face. She looks at Yehong as the boss, embarrassed.


    "You said you wouldn''t give me trouble?"


    Song Lingling pointed to the five people on the ground and roared at night Hong.


    Yehong touched his nose awkwardly and muttered, "they provoked me first...


    after teaching several people a lesson, Yehong did not know how to deal with this group of people.


    After thinking about it, I decided to be a good citizen and give them to Uncle an an.


    In order to inform song Lingling to come.


    Song Lingling glared at Yehong fiercely, and looked at the five people on the ground with a frown.


    Seeing Shangguan Feiying''s five people looking up at the sky with a dull look, they kept repeating: "centipedes... Earthworms... Caterpillars..."


    with these words, they could not help but vomit to the side.

 Chapter 1009

    Song Lingling covered her nose and said, "what have you done to them?"


    Yehong held a stand and wrote: "I didn''t do anything. I asked them to eat some local specialties."


    "Local specialty?"


    "Oh, it''s to dig some centipedes, earthworms and caterpillars from the ground to enjoy them."


    Song Lingling immediately felt a chill and cried out in a hurry: "don''t say any more. I have pictures in my head!"


    She took a sympathetic look at the five people who had been tortured into a different shape. She thought that these guys would have a shadow all their lives.


    "I asked the above, we Anming County Security Bureau does not have the authority to deal with the ancient people, still have to send them back to the general security hall in Kyoto."


    Hearing song Lingling''s words, Yehong couldn''t help sneering: "I''m afraid that the other party''s family will have to release people from the general security hall?"


    "Who knows." Song Lingling sighed and pouted: "anyway, you''re angry. Don''t get involved in anything after that.


    I really don''t want to see you again. It''s not good every time! "


    Night Hong immediately chat up a smile, dare not say what, with the baby like standing on one side.


    ...


    that night, an armed escort car left Anming county and left for Kyoto overnight.


    In the car, there are five Shangguan Feiying.


    In the middle of the night, the car drove to the junction of Anming county and the next county, a desolate mountain road.


    The car suddenly vibrated and stopped on the mountain road in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    A safety guard jumped out of the car to check the situation, huidao: "I don''t know what kind of thing has punctured the tire."


    "Bad luck, put on the spare tire."


    When the car''s two safety personnel all get off to help change the tire, a pair of moistening white flawless jade feet suddenly appeared in the sight of the safety officers.


    The two looked shocked and raised their heads suspiciously.


    Under the moonlight, a delicate woman in a blue gauze skirt leans on the mountain wall. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    Her face is exquisite, with a look through the earthly charm.


    The left hand is holding a quaint wine pot, is looking up to drink the good wine in the pot.


    "Well, madam, what can I do for you?"


    Asked the security officers.


    The woman''s eyes open, but with a cold, and!


    A flash of green shadow, but there are two green awns flying to the consternation of an Jun.


    If there are ancient martial arts experts here, you can see that the green light is two thin and sharp bamboo pieces!


    "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Two clear percussion sound, a simple sword just stopped in front of the throat of two security officers, blocking the bamboo pieces.


    A strange young man in an old overcoat, with long hair and a slovenly appearance, clenched his sword in his hand, turned his head and said to two still in a daze: "don''t you go quickly?"


    Only then did the two security guards react. They immediately ran down the mountain road and disappeared into the night.


    The green skirt woman, however, did not have the slightest idea of catching up.


    When she reached the body of the escort, her white palm gave a strong shock to the strong iron bolt.


    With a crisp sound, the iron bolt was interrupted by her and opened the door.


    Inside the car, Shangguan Feiying looks at the woman in front of her in horror.


    "All the ancient people should die."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth aroused senleng, raised five sharp bamboo pieces, and thrust them into the chest of five people.


    On the bamboo slice, the green gas is surging wildly, and he is a strong ancient Qi warrior!


    Just when the five men were in despair, the sword that had saved the soldiers once again crossed in front of several people, blocking the women''s attack route.


    The woman turned her head and said angrily to the ancient sword youth: "Dugu Wuyan, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1010

    Dugu Wuyan was scared by the woman''s roar, and then he stepped back a little bit and muttered: "seven elder sister, why do you want to kill them?"


    "Nonsense, the ancient people, all damn it!"


    The woman''s eyes glared: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll take care of you together!"


    The people who suddenly appeared on the mountain road were not others, but the mysterious Prime Minister Dugu Wuyan and the owner''s wife Qi Qiqi, who had met Ye Hong once in Kyoto.


    Since the night of fighting side by side, the two left Yehong without saying goodbye.


    After that, Yehong listened to Qin Zhengyan and said that Jiangnan remains were closed.


    I don''t know why, but they both appeared here at the same time tonight, and they all seem to have fixed their eyes on the five members of the Shangguan family.


    Dugu speechless, his eyes moved slightly, but he turned the ancient sword and knocked the five people unconscious with the back of the sword.


    Then he turned around and said seriously, "I can''t let you kill them, because these people have just had a conflict with Yehong.


    If they die in Jiangnan Province, the hatred between the ancient clan and Yehong will never be resolved. "


    "Hum! Since you also know the identity of the boy, of course, you understand that he and I have an inseparable hatred with the ancient clan!


    In that case, what does it matter to add more hatred? "


    "I object." Dugu Wuyan stared at Qi Qi Qi and said: "elder sister, you killed those ancient people in the temple guard house, right?


    Who is behind you to instigate you to do such a thing as to stir up the relationship between the temple and the ancient clan? "


    Qiqiqi was silent.


    She squinted at Dugu Wuyan for a long time.


    Dugu Wuyan''s face turned red, and he turned his head slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s a disgusting profession to be a photographer!"


    Qi Qiqi put away the bamboo pieces impatiently and raised his long hair, but he turned around and walked slowly to the foot of the mountain.


    In the dark, came her faint voice: "Dugu Wuyan, who is behind you


    "My back..."


    Dugu Wuyan looked at the night behind him, but sighed: "all of them are poor people with hatred..." I love the novel website www.5ilrc.com


    Say, also be to another direction slowly leave.


    Soon after, the two security guards returned to the mountain road with a large number of Anming County police officers.


    But when they arrived, the escort car was in good condition, and there were no less people in the car.


    The security officers looked at each other, and the two safety guards were reprimanded for their ignorance.


    After a lot of noise, the escort car continued to send the five members of the Shangguan family to Kyoto.


    ...


    Bailu City, provincial hall, the top of the white tower.


    Late at night, there were only three figures on the tower.


    The old man with white hair looks at the night sky, the drunk woman who looks at the old man with white hair, and the general tiger girl who looks at the drunk woman with covetously eyes.


    "The divination skill of Dugu family is really enviable."


    Mo Tianlin sighed and said to Qi Qi Qi: "the fire has been ignited. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the temple and the ancient people in the next period of time. Let them pinch for a while.


    I have another assignment for you. "


    "Ning Yun, give her the information."


    One side of the East Ning Yun, expressionless will be a stack of information thrown in front of Qi Qi seven.


    Qi Qi seven also does not care about her rudeness, just look at the information with drunk eyes.


    "Kitchen god competition"


    Mo Tianlin nodded: "I will arrange for you to participate in this competition tomorrow, your task is to show your father - [jiujue] teacher''s housekeeping skills."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes: "some people who can''t stand loneliness are bound to be attracted out!"


    Qi Qi nodded at seven and did not speak again.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong returned to egret city.


    The seven-day preparation period has ended, and he received a notice from Fang Yaoting that the final of the Chinese food association was officially opened in the provincial Palace today.

 Chapter 1011

    "What? The final of the CFA will be expanded to "kitchen god competition", and chefs from all over the country will be allowed to participate in the competition! "


    Dining tower, tower long Yaoting office, night Hong looked at the front of Fang Yaoting in amazement.


    Fang Yaoting is also a wry smile: "the power of heaven is unpredictable, I did not expect that director Mo will temporarily change his mind yesterday."


    He saw Yehong frown, and comforted: "but don''t worry, the kitchen god competition and the Food Association finals do not conflict.


    The final appointment of the president of the Food Association will be determined according to the ranking of the kitchen god competition.


    Those who have registered in egret City restaurants and participated in the promotion competition can participate in the competition.


    That is to say, those who actually participated in the finals of the CFA were the original five winners, while the others just came for the name of Kitchen God


    Hearing Fang Yaoting''s words, Ye Hong is a little relieved, but still frowns and meditates.


    This sudden change made him a little unprepared.


    In particular, this idea was put forward by the unfathomable old man, which made Yehong suspicious.


    In this node, what is the significance of Mo Tianlin''s making such a move?


    "Don''t think too much about it. Maybe director Mo just wants to take the opportunity to expand the influence of egret city in the national catering industry.


    As you know, Mr. Mo is a gourmet himself. He is very interested in catering.


    I think the reason why he started such a kitchen god competition is to attract more excellent chefs to settle in egret city. "


    Fang Yaoting is there, the head is a genuine analysis, night Hong heart is not.


    In the dark, he always felt that something would happen in today''s game.


    ...


    at nine o''clock in the morning, the city hall is very busy today.


    Groups of people dressed in different clothes, dragging pots and pans, entered the city hall. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    Many of them are still wearing white chefs'' robes.


    Even many city hall staff came out from the white towers to see the excitement.


    The reason why it is so lively is because of the "kitchen god competition" which is widely spread!


    In front of the huge white tower where the provincial hall is located, and the square between the city hall white tower, the huge banner has been pulled up.


    A few strong characters in the "kitchen god contest" written by Mo Tianlin are on the banner.


    At nine o''clock, people from all walks of life gathered in the square one after another.


    On the temporary stage, Fang Yaoting picked up the microphone, coughed twice and swept to the stage.


    Among them, there are five dignified people sitting on the stage, and they can see that they have come from a lot.


    There are two areas under the stage.


    In an area, obviously, most of them are chefs.


    In the other area, there are various kinds of people.


    In the chef area, Yehong stands with his arms in his arms and looks at the surrounding environment in silence.


    "I''m very glad that you are invited to participate in the first culinary God competition in Bailu city. Please allow me to introduce myself first..."


    Fang Yaoting on the stage has begun to make a long speech with a microphone, while most of the empty words are automatically blocked by Yehong and keep the key information.


    "After the selection of the dining tower, there are ten contestants in today''s Kitchen God competition. They are Yehong of the night food restaurant, the winner of the Catering Association competition in Huangming District..."


    Fang Yaoting has a voice, referring to Yehong in the chef area.


    Countless lines of sight, suddenly concentrated on the scene that can be said to be the youngest teenager on the scene.


    Curiosity, jealousy, speculation, disgust, disdain... All kinds of complicated eyes greet Ye Hong.

 Chapter 1012

    Night Hong, like the pines in the wind, stands still.


    Her eyes are slightly closed, and her body is upright and unaffected by these eyes.


    This kind of cultivation of Qi makes many competitors'' eyes flash with astonishment.


    This boy, it''s really not easy!


    "And..."


    Fang Yaoting pointed to several people around Yehong and introduced them one by one: "Liu Yijin, the winner of the Yangji District of the Catering Association competition


    Night Hong side eyes look, found that this is an old man with a goatee.


    On the thick arm, a black dragon tattoo looms.


    Fierce eyes, directly stare at the four sides, full of murderous spirit.


    What an old man with personality!


    Yehong had also checked the information of the promotion before and knew that he was the chief chef of a famous restaurant in Yangji district.


    It is said that the nine delicacies noodles are composed of nine kinds of mountain delicacies, while the bottom of the soup is made of eight kinds of seafood.


    Because of homophony, it is named Jiuzhen Baxian noodles.


    The nine treasures and eight immortals noodles occupy the first place in the pasta list of Yangji district all the year round.


    The man who invented this kind of noodles is the fierce old man Liu Yijin.


    Liu Yijin seemed to feel Yehong''s gaze, and turned his head impolitely. He sneered at Yehong and said, "kid, this is not the place you should come.


    It''s better to leave now and save time for the big guy. "


    Liu Yijin''s bad attitude makes Yehong frown slightly.


    But he also did not say what, just light Mou son looked back on stage.


    Ye Hong is not willing to pay any attention to him. The verbal dispute is meaningless, just a waste of saliva.


    If we really want to teach this arrogant old force, we have to beat him with cooking skills.


    "Hum! No gall Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Liu Yijin thinks that night Hong counsels, but he disdains to smile again.


    On the stage, Fang Yaoting continued to introduce.


    During this period, Ye Hong got to know the other three city promoters one by one.


    They are Shao Gang, the chef of emperor Pavilion in TengXiang District, a fat and white middle-aged uncle.


    Emperor Pavilion is a high-end restaurant in TengXiang District, which is welcomed by white-collar workers.


    And Zhang Yuchen, manager and CEO of Yuchen fast food restaurant in Antong district.


    Yuchen fast food restaurant is a legend in Antong district.


    The original Yuchen fast food restaurant was just a humble fast food restaurant in an alley in Antong District, which was once on the verge of closing down.


    However, store manager Zhang Yuchen always believes that God rewards diligence, and invents all kinds of dishes day and night.


    In the end, Yuchen fast food restaurant has been sought after by many wage earners in Antong district because of its affordable price and taste.


    Yuchen fast food restaurant is becoming more and more popular. It has opened many branches in Antong district and even Bailu city. It can be said that it is the first brother in the fast food industry.


    This kind of experience is very similar to the night food, which makes Yehong very fond of this shop.


    Zhang Yuchen is a delicate and shy young man, who seems to be in his early twenties.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, he couldn''t help blushing.


    And when Hong looked at him at night, he also noticed for the first time.


    I don''t know why, and night Hong at the time, Zhang Yuchen seems very excited.


    He came to Yehong and stammered, "well, that, master Yehong, can you sign for me?"


    Night Hong Leng, eyes flow out of astonishment.


    What''s the situation?!


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Zhang Yuchen repeatedly waved his hands, then scratched his head, embarrassed: "many people in our family like the dishes for night food.


    They heard that after you invented those wonderful dishes, they worshipped you.


    This time I heard that I was competing with you on the same stage, so I asked me to ask you for an autograph. "

 Chapter 1013

    Understand the cause and effect, night Hong immediately cry and laugh.


    It turns out that the family members of Yuchen are also night fans.


    In Zhang Yuchen''s excited eyes, Ye Hong helplessly signs a name for him.


    Zhang Yuchen such as the treasure, will sign the book carefully put away, to night Hong a meal of gratitude.


    In the exchange between the two, Fang Yaoting did not stop, still introduced the last promotion.


    And this person''s identity, immediately let many people present show a look of curiosity.


    Yehong, in particular, was staring at the man.


    "The last one to be promoted is Ji San of Ji family, an ancient ethnic group in Bailu city. Let''s welcome the five winners


    Prior to the start of the Food Association competition, Ji''s family had not yet opened Canghai district.


    As the overlord of Canghai District, the promotion is of course the Ji family.


    Ji San is a thin middle-aged woman, but ye Hong faintly feels a violent atmosphere from her.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still a cook...


    Ye Hong''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he stopped paying attention to Ji San.


    With the announcement of the closure of the Ji family, the former enemy of Yehong, is no longer a threat to Yehong.


    Night Hong does not believe, now Ji family still dare to provoke him.


    But night Hong that transitory smile, is scared Ji three all over a shiver.


    As the Ji family, she is the most clear Ji family to the present situation, in the end is to worship who gave!


    Yes, of course, it was the terrible teenager in front of him.


    With his own efforts, he forced the two owners to fail, and exhausted the fuel of the Millennium ancient Ji family.


    Ji''s family for night Hong this name, also from once gnashing teeth, become now do not dare to mention.


    Night Hong, has become the taboo words of Ji family. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    Standing close by Yehong, Ji San felt that her brain was once short of oxygen. She wanted to finish today''s competition and go back to Canghai district!


    After five winners in the five major cities, there were five other contestants.


    These people are chefs from all over the country to participate in the kitchen god competition.


    Of the five, only three let Yehong look at him many times.


    A tall, thin man with a black mask and no face or age.


    He just went there, but always gave people a cold feeling, chilling.


    People seemed reluctant to stand with him. His body was empty within a radius of three meters.


    And another beautiful, aloof young woman.


    The woman was dressed in a black dress with long black hair and a black ribbon fluttering in the wind.


    Even the shoes on my feet are black flat bottom cloth shoes.


    In a black dress, that pair of slender white hands is particularly noticeable.


    It''s like a hand made by gods. It''s graceful and bony. It makes people feel strange to hold it in your hand.


    According to Fang Yaoting, the man with the mask is called Dongfang luyong, while the woman in black is called the fifth Qinglan.


    But Yehong is almost sure that the two names are just pseudonyms.


    The most important thing about him is his ability to ask questions!


    Ye Hong once encountered this situation, and he speculated that it could only be one reason.


    These two people must have a certain ability, far beyond Night Hong!


    Just like Huang Fu once laughed.


    And the unknown enemy, often is the most terrible!


    Among the five, the last one worthy of Yehong''s attention is Yehong''s old acquaintance.


    He looked at the green skirt woman holding the wine jar in silence. The corner of his mouth twitched: "seven elder sister, how can you come to join the party?"

 Chapter 1014

    Among the contestants, Qi Qiqi put down the wine jar, belched wine, and said to Yehong in drowsy eyes: "what? Does my mother like to take part in the competition


    Night Hong can not dare to provoke this fierce woman, immediately with a bitter smile and nodding.


    The previous premonition seems to have come true. Today''s Kitchen God competition is still "full of surprises", which is extremely complicated.


    After introducing the contestants, of course, it is about the competition system and the judges.


    "The competition system is divided into three rounds. The judges are composed of a five member panel and a 100 member panel."


    "In the first round, the [five member jury] scores to decide who will be promoted to the next round.


    In the second round, the five member panel and the hundred member panel will jointly decide who will be promoted.


    As for the rules of the final round, they will be kept secret for the time being, and will be announced by the minister in person. "


    After Fang Yaoting finished, he began to introduce the members of the jury.


    He first pointed to the five dignified people on the stage and introduced in turn: "the five member jury is composed of Ling Yan, the director of the provincial temple and the city leader; Jiang guchen, the leader of the Jiang family; Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family; and Ji chuanshuo, the head of the Ji family."


    Five people smile and nod to the people present.


    Ye Hong''s eyes glistened slightly. On the stage, in addition to Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family, and Ji chuanshuo of the Ji family, they were all old acquaintances.


    Mo Tianlin will not say that today''s trouble is due to the old man.


    If it was not because he was the head of Jiangnan provincial hall, Ye Hong would like to pull his several beards to play.


    Recently, it seems that Jiang guchan is slowly coming out of the pain of losing his son in his old age.


    But even so, the whole person is much older than before.


    As Jiang Yu and Jiang Zheng have occasionally mentioned, Jiang guchan is now almost buried in the base of ancient doctors, and seems to intend to give full play to the remaining days for the association and the Jiang family. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    Seeing Yehong looking over, Jiang guchen nodded to his kindness.


    They have received many great kindness from Yehong, especially the death of Jiang Zhong. Yehong helped to find out fan MingEn and Xiao Xuanxuan, the strong husband and silver wife. Otherwise, Jiang guchen would not know how his son died.


    Not to mention, Yehong is the next leader of the Ancient Medical Association appointed by him, and a Taoist protector worthy of trust from the Jiang family in the future.


    City commander Ling Yan, now night Hong and he are two tired of each other.


    Ling Yan has always wanted to revenge Ye Hong for his kindness to his master Ji Yue Ling.


    And night Hong, also want to beat this guy, give big brother Li out of anger.


    Two blazing eyes collided in the air, so that Yehong paid little attention to the remaining two masters, Yao Jia Yao Kuang and Ji chuanshuo.


    I just vaguely know that one of them is a middle-aged fat man with a big belly and a handsome young man.


    After the five major jury groups, it is the dense group of 100 people.


    It is reported that the group of 100 people was invited by the catering tower from all walks of life in the city, and 100 ordinary people who have certain research and interest in food.


    The dining tower has repeatedly declared that there is absolutely no interest relationship between the 100 members in the 100 member group and the competitors!


    "Store manager, hi, here and here!"


    In the group of 100, a girl with a small figure and a deer hunting cap was hopping around.


    She is excited to night Hong, and repeatedly dances the handkerchief in his hand, for fear that night Hong can''t see her.


    Night Hong immediately turned his head black, pretending not to know the girl.


    Fang Yaoting on the stage is also a black face, the corners of his mouth twitch.

 Chapter 1015

    Fang Yaoting hoped Yehong would win, but there was nothing else he could do to help Yehong. He had to do something in the group of 100.


    He purposely inserted Yehong''s person into the group of 100 people, the current head chef of night food, Pu Yunyue.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Pu Yunyue would announce his relationship with Yehong in broad daylight.


    Isn''t this equivalent to slapping Fang Yaoting in the face?


    When Fang Yaoting glanced at Mo Tianlin with great anxiety, it seemed that some effect had taken place in the group of 100 people because of Pu Yunyue''s words.


    "Come on, Liu!"


    "Brother Shao, let them see how powerful you are


    "Yuchen Yuchen! The cooking is superb


    One after another cheering sound broke out from the group of 100 people.


    Fang Yaoting was astonished to find that all of the participants'' relatives and friends were in the group?


    Fang Yaoting glared at the staff of the catering tower under his command, and knew with his toes that these people were arranged by his subordinates after receiving the benefits.


    The people in the dining tower turned their heads awkwardly.


    In the bustle, everyone seems to have forgotten about Pu Yunyue.


    Ye Hong sighs with emotion. He doesn''t know what luck Pu Yunyue, a little retarded intellectual, has been spared by her.


    "Finally, please show us the final prize of Kitchen God''s competition for supremacy


    In the excited voice of Fang Yaoting, several staff members pushed a trolley onto the stage.


    On the cart, there was an object covered with black cloth.


    Several staff members carefully removed the object from the car and moved it to the podium. And nodded to Mo Tianlin.


    Mo Tianlin stepped on a dignified pace, came to the prize platform, slowly opened the black cloth. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    Today, he spoke for the first time and said in a deep voice: "the final winner of the kitchen god competition, that is, the current Kitchen God, will get the treasure that Mo has treasured for many years...


    his eyes flashed brightly and said in a loud voice:" among the four wonders, the mysterious kitchen utensils of Mr. Pu Changyong are said to be one of the four legendary kitchen utensils in ancient Yan state "Spoon]!"


    All the people present breathed.


    Most of them are quite familiar with cooking, and naturally have heard the legend of the four wonders.


    And the four kitchen utensils have become the topic of people''s daily conversation.


    But everyone seems to have never thought that the original four kitchen utensils are real!


    Night Hong can feel, when Mo Tianlin said this, there are two people around the most obvious change in breath.


    That''s the two contestants that Yehong couldn''t see through.


    The masked man Dongfang recorded Yong and the woman in black the fifth Qinglan.


    Even Yehong has a feeling that these two people almost rush to the stage and take away the things in Mo Tianlin''s hands.


    In the group of 100 people, Pu Yunyue was also surprised and put down his hand.


    There were tears in her dark brown eyes.


    "Grandfather''s... Spoon?"


    At the same time, in the eyes of the public, Mo Tianlin is about to lift half of the black cloth and cover it back.


    In a discontented voice, Mo Tianlin smiles like an old fox: "gods have spirits, so they should not be exposed in the secular world for a long time.


    It''s not too late for you to see the winner out of your corner. "


    OK, you''re the boss. You has the final say.


    As for Mo Tianlin, no one dared to question. In order to see the legendary kitchen utensils as soon as possible, they had no choice but to hope that the competition would end soon.

 Chapter 1016

    When the kitchen god competition was in full swing, the underground passage network of egret city broke into a group of uninvited guests.


    Armed with a variety of firearms and tools, they are trained to quickly shuttle through the underground space.


    And their accents are all over the world.


    "Oh, my God! Why are we in this damn sewer? "


    "Shut up, Marshall, or don''t blame me for coming to the director and suing you!"


    "Hum! You Sakura people have no skills, just like to complain.


    In the last activity in Anming County, if you people from cherry blossom country give some strength, will it fail? "


    "Shut up!"


    A cold female voice sounded in the dark underground space.


    All of them were silent. A voice respectfully asked, "director Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Everyone''s fine. No change is allowed without my order.


    After the signal from the director, we will move quickly.


    Keep in mind that this mission is a success and not a failure.


    If... "


    in the dark, there seems to be a red eyeglass frame flashing in the light of the flashlight.


    Then came a voice which was much colder than before: "if the identity of [nightmare factory] is exposed, do you know what to do?"


    "Factory first principle: you''d rather die than leave any factory secrets to the enemy!"


    The underground space slowly returned to calm, and only a rustle of figures moved towards the center of egret city.


    There is the city hall!


    ...


    after confirming that everyone understood the rules of the competition, Fang Yaoting announced: "the first Kitchen God competition officially begins!"


    "Next, please announce the title of the competition." Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    Mo Tianlin steps to the center of the stage and opens a roll of cloth and silk face down.


    People looked up and found a big black character on the cloth.


    Face!


    The audience exclaimed, especially those who were not good at making pasta, and suddenly their faces were bitter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! God has helped me


    Liu Yijin laughs and trembles with excitement.


    They couldn''t help but cast envious eyes at him.


    Everyone knows that "nine treasures and eight immortals noodles" is famous in the whole city. This question put forward by Mo Tianlin is actually giving Liu Yijin points.


    For a while, a large number of people speculated whether there was a certain relationship between them.


    In the face of a questioning look, Mo Tianlin''s eyes sank slightly and said, "competition time: half an hour. Please cherish your time and start creating as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Fang Yaoting also brought a huge hourglass.


    Countdown half an hour, official start!


    All of them were nervous and had no time to worry about so much. They began to work on the table in front of them.


    Night Hong looked at the table table of catering tower full of food materials, can not help thinking.


    He doesn''t worry about the lack of food materials. If the contestants need any ingredients, they can ask the dining tower.


    If this egret city has it, they can get it.


    Yehong is just thinking, this is a simple [face] word, will be hidden behind what mystery.


    At this time, Liu Jin''s meal has just begun.


    A pair of big hands waved in succession.


    Seeing Yehong in a daze, he immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, the little fart who only knows how to make tea is out of the way, right?


    Why do you have to humiliate yourself if you quit early

 Chapter 1017

    No wonder Liu Yijin would say this. After all, none of the famous dishes of night food are related to noodles.


    However...


    only a very small number of people who deeply investigate the information of night food can understand what the night food is made of.


    Yes, it''s a small bowl of beef noodles.


    It''s just that Yehong doesn''t plan to move the supreme beef noodles out today.


    Ignoring Liu Yijin''s sarcasm, Yehong finally reaches out to the chopping board.


    Different from other chefs who have already set out on the flour, Yehong picks up a big radish and plays with it up and down.


    Originally, there were some people who paid attention to night Hong. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and then shook his head again and again.


    "Although the night food is good, it seems that the store manager can''t make noodles."


    "Let''s look at the other chefs."


    "Look! The cook Shao in the imperial Pavilion seems to have some action! "


    Shaogang in emperor''s pavilion, an ordinary looking fat man, was easy to be ignored under the aura of the public.


    But we do not think, a can stand in the bustling business district of the high-end restaurant, how can the chef not have two brushes?


    Shao Gang showed a simple and happy smile like Maitreya Buddha, but his kung fu was not lost at all.


    In the middle of the air, the dough turned back and forth in Shaogang''s hands, becoming thinner and thinner, but its area became larger and larger.


    However, in the face of this bigger than his body, Shao Gang did not have any difficulty, his hands nimbly rolled it in the air.


    For a moment, almost all the eyes on him were on the spot.


    "Good guy, it turns out that this guy is the dark horse!"


    The chefs in the competition also noticed this scene. 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    Liu Yijin looks gloomy and looks at Shao Gang as if facing a great enemy.


    Then he said haughtily, "hum! Making a bowl of noodles can not only rely on your hands, but also include knife work, heat, ingredients and seasoning.


    Let you be proud first, and then you will see what real face is


    Stimulated by Shaogang, the rest of the cooks were nervous.


    In particular, fast food brother Zhang Yuchen, is looking at the food on the table without tears.


    He usually only focuses on the study of food and fast food, and seldom sets foot in the field of opposite food. At this time, he is just one of the first two big.


    But the so-called riding tiger is difficult to get off. He finally came to this big stage. He didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.


    So Zhang Yuchen bit his teeth and cooked noodles in a hurry.


    According to its appearance, it should be cooked the most common domestic noodle soup.


    In the group of 100, Zhang Yuchen''s fans kept sighing.


    In their view, Zhang Yuchen is estimated to be unable to support the next round, is likely to be eliminated in the first round.


    Only to see night food Night Hong seems to follow Zhang Yuchen to be eliminated, so their mood seems to be a lot better.


    At this time night Hong, is still in the hands of the white radish.


    Night Hong picked up the knife that moment, people thought he was ready to start.


    But to our disappointment, he just carved something on the radish, which made everyone more disappointed and never paid attention to Yehong.


    In addition to Yehong, the eight immortals on the scene crossed the sea, showing their magical powers.


    Qi Qi Qi sprays the wine into the air, leads to a flame and roasts the dough.


    Such a gorgeous scene, with her good looks, instantly captured a large number of male judges'' hearts.


    But the mask man Dongfang Luoyong is dancing a tiny knife in his hand.

 Chapter 1018

    This knife is small, compared with ordinary kitchen knives.


    Even, this knife is not as big as a fruit knife.


    It''s a little close to the scalpel in the doctor''s hand, to say the specifications.


    The light "scalpel" is very flexible in the hands of Oriental Lu Yong, dancing out the shadow of Taoism in the air.


    The dough is quickly cut into a fine needle like thickness by this extreme knife, and slowly falls into the pot.


    It can be said that this is the most gorgeous knife work on the scene, which makes countless people marvel.


    But the behavior of these people is far less than that of one person.


    Ji San of Ji family, complexion is dignified, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    After adjusting his breathing, he suddenly gave a big drink and drew countless illusions on his palms, which were repeatedly patted on the dough.


    "How fast


    "With such frequency of beating, the noodles made by this person must be quite chewy!"


    "This competition, I bet this Ji San wins


    Hearing the exclamation in his ear, Ji San''s face was filled with pride.


    He took a provocative look at Yehong, and said in his heart: maybe our Ji family will never revenge Gu Wu, but my Ji San will defeat you today, disgusting and disgusting!


    Ji San is the third member of the Ji family, and Xingyi Quan is second only to Ling Yan and Ji er.


    Now he is equivalent to opening a physical plug-in and integrating Xingyi boxing into the process of making noodles.


    Liu Yijin looked at Ji San''s action in astonishment, and suddenly raised his hand and exclaimed: "judges, this man used ancient martial arts in the competition. This is red, naked and naked cheating!"


    Fang Yaoting frowned, went to Mo Tianlin and exchanged a few words with him, then nodded back to the field.


    "There is no taboo in this rule, so Jisan is not a foul," he said without expression


    "Damn it!" Liu Yijin beat the table angrily, and suddenly covered his heart with a look of pain, as if his heart and liver were hurt by anger.


    Hearing Fang Yaoting''s words, Ji San is even more likely to win. 250000 Novels www.e5w.net


    However, at this time, night Hong suddenly lightly glanced at Ji San.


    This light one eye, but make Ji three look a stiff.


    "Is he, he going to shoot me?"


    Before the death of the old master, Ji San''s head kept emerging, which made him tremble all over, and his movements in his hands were also disordered for half a time.


    It''s this half beat that makes the dough in Jisan''s hand fly out directly.


    "No!"


    Looking at the dough falling to the ground, Ji San wants to cry without tears.


    Although the food can be unlimited, but now the schedule time is more than half, Ji San can''t start from scratch.


    However, Ji San had to raise his hand with indignation on his face: "abstain...


    " Ji San player quit the kitchen god contest. "


    Fang Yaoting''s loud and clear voice announced the birth of Ji San, the first knockout of the competition.


    Countless people sigh for this, but no one understands the depression in Ji San''s heart.


    Because of the shadow of Yehong, it led to his failure.


    If this reason is known, it will make him even more disgraceful.


    It was Ji San who did not dare to stay any longer and left the field of competition in dismay.


    However, Ji chuanshuo, who was the leader of the family, was the first to be eliminated. However, Ji chuanshuo, as the head of the family, did not show any regret or anger. He still had a good conversation with Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family.


    But his eyes, but if there is no ground to look at the mask man East Lu Yong.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level multitasking ability! "


    Night Hong in the Ji three "see" elimination, but continue to distract two use to observe the black woman fifth Qinglan.


    From this woman, night Hong can detect a trace of strangeness from time to time.

 Chapter 1019

    Fifth, Qinglan seems to be very common. Kneading and rolling noodles, rolling noodles, frying seasoning...


    everything is like making ordinary hand-made noodles.


    However, night Hong is micro coagulation eyes, vaguely aware of the wrong strength.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level breath perception! "


    The picture in front of you suddenly changes, and you can see the fifth clear blue onion fingers twining with black gas.


    Good guy, he is a very deep hidden ancient Qi warrior!


    And the most let Night Hong spine hair cold is that these black gas is from the hands of the fifth Qinglan, winding to the rest of the participants.


    When the black air wrapped around Shaogang, the speed and technique of the fifth Qinglan and Mian suddenly changed a style, which was very similar to Shaogang''s.


    When the black air is wrapped around the mask man Dongfang Lu Yong, the fifth Qing Lan''s knife falls quickly.


    ...


    Yehong was shocked to find that the fifth Qinglan quietly learned the best techniques of others!


    At this time, the black gas has already been like a black dragon, toward Night Hong suddenly rushed!


    Night Hong hands a meal, the first time he encountered this strange situation, unexpectedly for a time did not know how to defend.


    Helpless, he had to move his body to the side, just to dodge the invasion of black gas.


    "Well?"


    The fifth clear LAN in the distance, suspiciously toward the night Hong blinked an eye son, Jiao Rong up on the doubt.


    Her eyebrows slightly frown, jade finger quietly pinch a strange gesture.


    And that black gas in the air a dragon swing tail, but again toward Night Hong''s body killed back.


    "The damned girl!"


    Night Hong heart curse a word, but also can only bite teeth to meet. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    He put the breath of his body in front of him and watched the black gas bump over and burst into his body.


    "Ding! Encounter master level ancient Qi warrior attack, breath defense ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level breath defense ability and trigger the entry-level breath perception. Please choose to expel or devour foreign breath. "


    Eh?


    Night Hong originally wanted to expel directly, but heard the second prompt of the system.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately responded in his brain: "swallow up! Let me swallow her up


    The breath in the body moves, and all of them gather to the place where they are attacked.


    As the rolling torrent over the mountain stream, only a moment will be the body of black gas to eat dregs are not left.


    "Ding! Swallowing foreign breath, breath swallowing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Since the host has the ability to replicate and recover, unlock the ability derivation function and automatically derive the breath replication ability. Current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level breath replication ability, copy the target breath operation route... "


    after the ability enhancement, ability evolution, ability synthesis, ability combination and ability superposition, the system suddenly appears the ability derived function!


    And at the moment Night Hong, then silently experience the new emerging ability.


    At the same time, the distance of the fifth clear LAN face doubt more serious.


    She felt that her breath disappeared in Yehong''s body, just like a stone drowning in the sea.


    The fifth Qing Lan just want to continue to attack, but only feel a cold, as if taken off a light in the sun.


    At the same time, the ancient Qi and martial arts in the body are operating uncontrollably!


    This has never occurred, so that the fifth clear Lan that quaint face startled.


    She a pair of eyes tightly staring at night Hong, intuition told her this must be night Hong in the ghost!

 Chapter 1020

    And at this time night Hong''s body, is more wonderful.


    After swallowing those black breath, Ye Hong only felt that his own breath was becoming more robust.


    The rolling air flow suddenly follows a certain track in the meridians.


    "Ding! After the breath has been copied, the target breath operation skill [secret secret secret of all living beings] has been copied


    I do not know why, night Hong brain suddenly appeared a picture.


    On the desolate land, outside an antique hall, a man in a Dragon Robe looks up at the stars.


    He could only vaguely see the opening and closing of the corners of his mouth, and uttered a majestic voice like Huang Zhong Da Lu: "all living beings have their own mysteries; all the stars in the sky enter into my capacity."


    A black breath, inside and outside of his body, seems to imitate the track of the stars in the sky.


    This picture flashed by, let Night Hong all in doubt whether has produced the illusion.


    It''s amazing that the trajectory of the inside and outside of the body is the same as that of the inside and outside of the body.


    Ye Hong, who was extremely puzzled, asked in his head, "what is the system, the mysterious secret of all living beings?"


    "Ding! Analysis breath operation skill, breath analysis ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! After the analysis, the "secret formula of all living beings" is a high-level breath operation method similar to the nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula.


    When running this skill in others, you can imitate the abilities of the target. "


    What a fork?


    Ye Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he has the ability to copy in the body, but now the ability to copy is strictly limited.


    A white radish, soon in the night Hong''s knife into thin filaments.


    Aha, it works.


    Just looking at the place where the thread fell, Yehong found that it was not his own ability, but Liu Yijin, the king of the golden knife kitchen.


    But at the same time, night Hong is a silent sigh.


    He found the flaw in the secret formula of all living beings.


    That''s the ability to imitate through the mysterious secrets of all living beings. It''s one-off for Granny special!

 Chapter 1021

    That is to say, the next time Yehong wants to use Liu Yijin''s knife work, he has to move the skill into Liu Yijin''s body.


    This and Ye Hong''s own permanent replication ability, it is far from as good.


    It can only be said that each has its own merits.


    At this time, Liu Yijin''s ears moved slightly and he heard a familiar sound of falling knives.


    He followed the sound source and looked to the side, almost staring out of his eyes.


    See Ye Hong plate placed thin shredded radish, the knife edge above let Liu Yijin feel very familiar.


    If you look at Yehong''s knife dropping posture, it''s exactly the same as the unique skills of gold knife that he relied on to become famous. Isn''t this a special "little golden knife kitchen king"?!


    This sudden discovery made Liu Yijin''s pupil shrink suddenly. He almost cut his finger by accident.


    And in the presence, there is a person more startled than Liu Yijin.


    That is at this time show eyes staring at night Hong''s fifth clear LAN!


    No one knows better than her the mysterious secrets of all living beings in her practice.


    It is because that night when Hong just started this skill, the fifth Qinglan felt it very quickly.


    Her heart shocked, show eyes wide open, incredibly looking at the young people in the distance!


    "He, how could he..."


    but this performance was misunderstood by many people watching the war.


    "Why? How can the fifth Qinglan stare at Ye Hong all the time? Isn''t he in love with others


    "It''s normal that young people are talented and handsome. Naturally, it''s easy to capture beautiful women''s hearts."


    "Well, if my mother makes me half handsome, I''ll go after the fifth Qinglan!"


    "Little brother, stand aside, how can the fifth Qinglan like you


    "Who do you think is shit?" Love reading www.adshuba.com


    "Why are you not satisfied?"


    "Dry!"


    As a result, the two men were fighting because of a small matter.


    Back to the competition table, when Liu Yijin and Wu Qinglan were shocked by night Hong, Fang Yaoting''s voice came from his ear: "attention, everyone, there are still five minutes before the end of the competition!"


    Liu Yijin and the fifth Qing Lan look a Lin, temporarily put aside the night Hong thing, concentrate on cooking food.


    The rest of the players have also entered the finishing work.


    Fang Yaoting, on the stage, looks worried and looks at Yehong.


    The rest of the people have begun to dish out the pot, but ye Hong is still not slow to toss his white radish.


    "I''ll go. How about some radishes? What the hell are you thinking? "


    Fang Yaoting is anxious. As the end time is getting closer, he hasn''t seen anything about noodles from Yehong''s desk.


    If it goes on like this, Yehong may not be able to survive the first round, and will soon become the second eliminated contestant after Ji San!


    As time went by, the other eight contestants almost finished their works and looked at Yehong.


    And Ye Hong''s works, also slowly reveal the whole picture.


    A root of white radish stands on the table in the shape of facing the sky. The radish is carved with a familiar shape.


    "This is the white pagodas of the city hall?"


    Some people found the mystery, not from exclamation.


    I saw that the appearance of those radishes was imitated by the appearance of white towers in the city hall.


    From a distance, it looks like a small 3D City Hall model.


    But...


    after the shock, the crowd could not help shaking their heads, and their faces were almost full of ridicule and ridicule.

 Chapter 1022

    "This boy thinks that if you carve out a model of the city hall, you can please the city commander and the chief ink officer?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to see what kind of competition it is.


    This is the kitchen god contest, not his mother''s sand sculpture competition


    In the hearts of countless people, Yehong''s works have already been sentenced to death.


    But in the face of a stem of ridicule eyes, Yehong is not slow, and finally in the last minute of the Gong, will be the last radish.


    "When -"


    "the competition is over, and the first round of selection will begin.


    [the five member jury] will score each of them, with a minimum score of 0 and a maximum score of 10.


    Finally, according to the average score, decide who will be promoted to the next round.


    The number of people promoted this time is: eight. "


    People''s hearts can not help a loose, the original this first round only eliminated two people.


    With the early abstention of Ji San, only one person needs to be eliminated.


    But most of the gloating eyes are all looking to Yehong.


    They really can''t think of any reason why Yehong won''t be eliminated.


    "Now please taste the entries of the contestants in turn and rate them."


    The five judges came down from the stage and walked past each contestant''s desk one by one.


    "This bowl of noodles can bear the word" wealth. "


    In front of Liu Yijin''s desk, Mo Tianlin said with a smile.


    The noodles on his table were full of delicacies.


    Shark''s fin and abalone tripe, ginseng and minced swallow meat, shrimp, crab, fish and shellfish are all available.


    For today''s competition, Liu Yijin is a big surprise. He has transformed the "nine treasures and eight immortals noodles" in his shop. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    It can be said that the noodles in front of us are far more than the usual nine treasures and eight delicacies.


    The extremely luxurious noodles were praised by several judges.


    After being affirmed by all, especially by Mo Tianlin, Liu Yijin immediately swept around with pride.


    The rest of the contestants'' works have been affirmed by many judges.


    Shaogang''s work is emperor''s noodles. Its principle is similar to Liu Yijin''s works. They are all extremely luxurious.


    Although its raw materials are not as exquisite as Liu Yijin, but the smooth taste, noodles, is also a lot of praise.


    Qi Qiqi''s work is called "jiuxianmian", which is full of wine and has a different flavor.


    The five judges praised each other. Lian Dao had never eaten such a special noodle.


    The mask man Dongfang luyong''s face made Jiang guchan Marvel: "this, this is [medicated food noodles]!"


    The soup was as clear as water, soaked in thin noodles, and it seemed that no ingredients had been added.


    However, after a careful taste of Jiang guchan, he found that the soup was actually made of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    Oriental record never spoke, just nodded lightly.


    Nine of them raised their hands to him.


    However, the works of Wu Qinglan have gained the most praise.


    In her noodles, people seem to have tasted Liu Yijin''s knife craftsmanship, Shaogang''s sophistication, and Qi Qiqi''s wine fragrance...


    this is a magic noodles that almost gathers the advantages of all the participants present!


    Such a perfect face, what is the reason to get a low score?


    Almost all the contestants got the comments and marks from the judges. Even Zhang Yuchen''s face was affirmed because of his serious attitude.


    In the end, the five judges came to Yehong''s table with a complicated look.


    They just deliberately skip this table, but they don''t know how to evaluate Ye Hong''s works.


    Even Jiang guchan, who has always been optimistic about Yehong, doesn''t know how to eat the radishes.

 Chapter 1023

    A strange picture appeared between the scenes.


    The five judges frowned at the turnip tower on the table, as if hoping to see something.


    And the night Hong behind the table, then a face light smile, a pair of do not think of the appearance.


    Among the five, Ling Yan was the first to have the action.


    Ling Yan came to Yehong with a sneer on his face. He even disdained to taste Yehong''s "works". He took up his hand and scored a big zero on the scoring table.


    "Grandiose people are not worthy of points."


    Ling Yan a face indifference way, his action, let the scene in an uproar.


    "Ling Tongling is right. Yehong is a clown who jumps over the beam!"


    "Hum! It seems to be because after the night food has made some achievements, it starts to float


    "People who don''t respect the rules of the competition should be expelled from the competition!"


    In the jury, immediately appeared many flattering face with Ling Yan.


    "Mr. Mo, I think Yehong must have his own ideas. Why don''t you let him explain them to you?"


    Jiang guchen said this and kept looking at Yehong.


    It means that even if you use it, you have to make up a set of logic that can satisfy Mo Tianlin!


    "I don''t think so." Ji chuanshuo, the owner of the Ji family, looked at his watch and said with a light smile, "Mr. Jiang, time is precious. Let''s hurry up for the next round."


    He did not look at the whole night Hong, as if there was no Yehong in his eyes.


    As for the other judge, Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family, seems to be very opinionated. He just keeps playing, and his mouth is full of nonsense.


    Mo Tianlin, a few people in the middle, has no expression on his face. He can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    His majestic eyes glanced at the turnip tower all over the table. At last, he said with a smile to Yehong: "you boy, don''t show off. Don''t you see that everyone''s patience is insufficient?"


    "As expected, it can''t hide from the eyes of the Minister of ink." Night Hong small flatters Mo Tianlin.


    And hear Mo Tianlin''s words, all the people who look at here suddenly one Leng. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Listen to this, is there another mystery in Yehong''s works?


    Under the attention of all, but see night Hong slowly stretched out his hand, palm upward.


    "Chi --"


    without warning, a red flame came out of Yehong''s hands.


    Among the five judges, Yao Kuang was the first to be startled by the change and nearly fell back to the ground.


    As for the others, although not as exaggerated as Yao Kuang, they still changed their faces.


    "Hum! Make a mystery


    Ling Yan''s mouth is so tough, but his heart is full of fright!


    It''s ancient Qi Wu!


    Why haven''t you seen Yehong for some time? This boy has mastered the ancient martial spirit!


    As a member of the ancient martial arts world, Ling Yan is most aware of the power of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    That''s a realm superior to ordinary ancient warriors!


    The Ji family has not been a master of ancient Qi and martial arts for more than 100 years.


    See night Hong quietly showed such a hand, Ling Yan heart feel sad.


    He vaguely felt that his idea of revenge on his benefactor seemed to be more and more impractical.


    The jury and other contestants were shocked by the sudden flame of Yehong''s hand and opened their mouths one after another.


    The faces of the contestants are different, especially the complexion of the fifth Qinglan.


    She was more and more sure that Yehong must have done something in her body.


    At the thought of this, the fifth Qing Lan suddenly flies two pieces of red haze on her cheek.


    How do you feel strange?

 Chapter 1024

    And more people present, of course, viewed the flame from the perspective of ordinary people.


    In the middle of the discussion, the crowd kept on ringing.


    "Magic?"


    "Trick?"


    "No, it''s superpowers!"


    During the discussion, night honghuo Zhang gently wiped the model on the table.


    Under the cover of the heat, a wonderful scene slowly unfolds.


    White smoke, in a white radish made of white tower slowly rising, in the mid air condensed into a cloud shape.


    It is very much like the city hall on the earth when the weather is fine.


    It is vivid and vivid.


    But the more magical thing is still to come.


    I saw Ye Hong''s palm sweeping and wiping on those white clouds... He pinched the white fog into a lifelike dragon like creature.


    The white dragon is surrounded by the white pagodas. It seems that people can hear the Jingtian dragon chanting from the white dragon.


    After a while, the white dragon will disperse with the wind, turning into drops of water from the air.


    Impartial, just dropped on those radishes.


    I saw the original tall radish, was a dozen drops of water, suddenly into a strip of silk, neatly fell on the plate.


    This fairyland like scene makes people''s eyes dull and almost forget to breathe.


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    Until countless years later, when the people on the scene recalled today''s Kitchen God competition, they still clearly remembered this mythical scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please taste my work" white dragon spits mist. "


    Ye Hong smiles and makes a gesture of welcome and appreciation to the five people.


    Mo Tianlin''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he felt as if he had incarnated into the white dragon, patrolling the city hall, provincial hall, Jiangnan Province... And even...


    "what a white dragon spit fog!"


    Mo Tianlin suddenly drank, showing a bold smile. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    "I''d like to have a taste first."


    With that, Mo Tianlin has picked up chopsticks, picked up the radish silk in the plate, and threw it into his mouth to chew it.


    In the next second, Mo Tianlin was shocked violently.


    "This, this is..."


    he kept chopsticks and sandwiched several sections of shredded radish, which made his face more enjoyable.


    "Wonderful workmanship, wonderful workmanship!"


    Mo Tianlin over there applauds the case, which can be anxious to kill the other people present.


    Several sections of the street can be seen everywhere on the radish silk to conquer Mo Tianlin?


    Curious, Jiang guchen, Ji chuanshuo and Yao Kuang started to use chopsticks.


    And when they taste this seemingly ordinary radish silk, their faces move one after another.


    "Fairy precious jade food!"


    "Unspeakable taste!"


    Ling Yan frowned at the group and sneered: "don''t forget, the theme of this competition is face!


    Even if this radish silk by night Hong do again delicious, is not also an off topic composition?


    I still insist on my score: 0! "


    Who knows this word a, the other four people look to Ling Yan''s eyes instantly become strange incomparable.


    This strange look, like looking at a big fool, makes Ling Yan uncomfortable all over.


    "Cough, brother Ling, you''d better try it yourself."


    Yao Kuang, on the other hand, invited Ling Yan to have a taste.


    Skeptical Ling Yan picked up chopsticks and put a small section of shredded radish into his mouth.


    And in his bite the first bite, is a big change in color, directly spit radish silk in his hand.


    "This, this is...!"


    Ling Yan''s eyes stare at the broken two pieces of radish silk in his hand, his face pale.

 Chapter 1025

    "When did you..."


    Ling Yan is shocked to see Ye Hong.


    The rest of the contestants are also curious about why this little radish silk let Ling Yan show this kind of expression. They all look around with their heads.


    You can clearly see that Ling Yan''s hand in that cut radish silk, inside is hidden heaven and earth.


    "Look, there seems to be something in it!"


    From the section, we can see that there are two layers of stuff in the shredded radish.


    In the middle layer, it''s noodles.


    And the most inside is wrapped in noodles, actually is the silver white fish.


    "It''s a specialty of egret City [silver moon cod]!"


    Until this time, all the talent response came to night Hong in the end on this dish to spend a lot of thought.


    From the outer layer of radish, the middle layer of noodles to the innermost layer of silver moon cod, this kind of three-layer ring nested dish is almost unheard of!


    No wonder Mo Tianlin will praise a sentence: wonderful!


    The criteria for evaluating a dish are from five aspects.


    Color, fragrance, taste, shape and meaning!


    Color, Yehong''s "white dragon vomits" is made of fine materials, and almost uniformly uses white food materials. The color is fresh and does not have fancy, and it matches the color of the white tower of the city hall.


    Fragrant, when you first smell it, you don''t feel much, but only after you bite off the shredded radish can you smell the delicious smell of silver moon cod, which is wonderful.


    Taste, look at the expression of several judges, you can know that the taste of this dish is extraordinary.


    Shape, can you find something more gorgeous than this dish?


    Meaning, the dragon is the totem beast worshiped in ancient times and up to now, symbolizing auspiciousness.


    Using such a beast as one of the working procedures of placing dishes, its artistic conception has already exceeded all the dishes on the scene.


    It can be said that this is an almost impeccable dish! Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    Countless people were amazed by the wonderful creativity of this dish. Those who questioned Yehong before also bowed their heads in shame.


    It''s not as easy as suicide to put themselves in their place and let them make this wonderful dish.


    Ling Yan glanced at the big zero point in his hand''s score table and flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    He despised the dish, but now he slapped him in the face with a magic gesture.


    This invisible slap, coupled with the weird eyes of the people present, let Lingyan, the city commander, can''t bear it.


    "Everybody, I''m not feeling well and I''m leaving for a while.


    The next process, I will trouble you


    With that, he quickly left the arena as if he had smeared oil on his feet.


    Mo Tianlin also did not say anything, just to the rest of the people light way: "Ling Tong received that vote invalid, do you have no opinion?"


    They all nodded.


    Ling Yan''s reputation for the first time seems to be a big fall in night Hong!


    Yao Kuang looked at Mo Tianlin''s satisfied look, and his eyes moved. He circled a big 10 points on Yehong''s score sheet.


    In the full view of the public, coupled with Ling Yan''s lessons, Ji chuanshuo did not dare to make any more tricks, which also gave Yehong a high score of 9.5.


    It is worth mentioning that he just gave Dongfang luyong 10 points.


    Jiang guchan, needless to say, gave Yehong 10 points.


    Even to everyone''s surprise, even Mo Tianlin scored 10 points.


    On average, Yehong''s performance is the highest in the whole court!


    This once felt that ye Hong should be eliminated those people, all of them bowed their heads in shame.


    However, when Mo Tianlin is ready to announce the next procedure, Ye Hong''s side is not far away, but sounded an old voice of opposition.


    "Judges, I think this" white dragon vomit "should be eliminated

 Chapter 1026

    All of them went along with the reputation and found that Liu Yijin, the king of the golden knife kitchen, opened his mouth.


    At this time, Liu Yijin is looking at the dish on Yehong''s table with disdain.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s your opinion?"


    Mo Tianlin frowns.


    His tone already had a little anger, but Liu Yijin, who was immersed in his emotions, didn''t seem to recognize it.


    Liu Yijin shook his head and said with a sneer, "it''s just a clever work made with some simple ingredients.


    White radish, noodles and silver moon COD are just rotten Street things.


    Even the homemade noodles made by Zhang Yuchen are more expensive than these things! "


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuchen, who was named, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yijin held his arms and continued to spit fog at the white dragon. "I think this ordinary dish is insulting the famous name of the kitchen god contest."


    "So..." in Mo Tianlin''s eyes, there was a deep meaning. "Do you always think that Yehong''s ingredients are not exquisite enough?"


    "That''s it Liu Yijin held his head high and looked proud.


    But to his surprise, no one of the judges agreed with his opinion. Instead, with a bitter smile, he advised him not to make trouble.


    In particular, Jiang guchen shook his head and sighed: "Liu kitchen king, you are wrong to blame Yehong.


    He not only used the right ingredients, but also... "


    however, Liu Yijin, who was very angry, couldn''t listen to the advice and directly interrupted Jiang guchan''s words.


    "You think I''m making trouble?"


    Liu Yijin''s big eyes glared and his pale beard trembled with anger.


    "We have our own criteria. Please don''t make trouble."


    Mo Tianlin also lost patience, cold face a wave: "Fang Yaoting, statistics of this stage score results!"


    But Liu Yijin''s stubbornness is far beyond the expectation of the public.


    He seemed to have forgotten the identity of these people in front of him. He blew his beard and glared and exclaimed, "no way!


    Now I have reason to suspect that you shameless people are shielding Yehong! " Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    All the people present were stunned.


    Is Liu Yijin crazy?


    Does he know who he''s talking to?!


    Mo Tianlin''s patience has reached the extreme.


    As the supreme emperor of Jiangnan Province, he was seldom scolded in such a way.


    He had respected Liu Yijin''s age and identity, which was good advice.


    Did not expect the other side pedal nose face, really make Mo Tianlin angry.


    "In that case, Fang Yaoting, you don''t have to count the results.


    This round of elimination, is Liu Yijin, Liu Chewang


    Hearing Mo Tianlin''s words, Liu Yijin was surprised at first, and then angrily said, "have you heard me? This is not a black screen. What is it? "


    Between the fire and the heart, he suddenly looked shocked, his face showed a painful color.


    Immediately fell to the ground, hands dead cover heart position.


    Big drops of cold sweat rolled down his pale forehead.


    "Medicine... Medicine..."


    Liu Yijin murmured.


    "No! I heard that Liu Chewang has angina pectoris


    In the crowd, suddenly someone exclaimed.


    And Mo Tianlin and others also changed their faces and were in a hurry.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, please help me to have a look!"


    When they remembered that there was a master of ancient medicine beside them, they were relieved.


    Jiang guchen squatted beside Liu Yijin, groped in his arms, and finally found a small brown medicine bottle.


    He shook the empty bottle with a bitter smile on his face.


    This bottle must contain the medicine Liu Yijin took when he had angina pectoris, but it seems that it has just been used up.

 Chapter 1027

    Seeing the empty medicine bottle, Mo Tianlin''s face was also ugly.


    If the chief executive Liu Jin died in an accident, he would make a bad name here.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Because he asked anxiously, "old Jiang, is there no other way?"


    Jiang guchen sighed: "I''m busy going out today, and I didn''t bring any tools, otherwise...


    just when Mo Tianlin and others were in despair, Jiang guchen changed his words:" but... There is someone here who can cure Liu Chewang. "


    "Who is a good doctor?" Mo Tianlin was surprised.


    Jiang guchan did not speak, but looked at Yehong, who stood quietly on one side.


    "Eh?"


    Many people therefore also follow to see to night Hong, in the heart extremely puzzled.


    Listen to the meaning of Jiang guchan, is it that Hong knows how to see a doctor this night, and his medical attainments are higher than those of the "Yama holy hand"?!


    At a young age, he crossed two major fields, and all achieved good results, which made many people present a burst of shame.


    Mo Tianlin also reflected Yehong''s other identity. He immediately begged Ye Hong to say, "ah Hong, although Liu Chewang is aiming at you everywhere, human life is greater than the sky. I beg you to save his life here!"


    Many people shake their heads when they think of Liu Yijin''s aggressiveness.


    Must be night Hong is not going to help.


    However, night Hong is unexpectedly indifferent smile: "two things."


    Then he raised his feet and went to Liu Yijin''s side. It seemed that he had forgotten the past and planned to rescue him.


    This kind of mind moved countless people present.


    If it were them, they would like to look on coldly at the moment.


    "Ding! Doctor''s benevolence, medical skill + 1! "


    For this matter, night Hong heart naturally has a pole to say. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    What he hopes is to make Liu Yijin truly convinced, rather than retaliate against Liu Yijin with the way of not rescuing the dying.


    It seems to have heard Yehong''s words, Liu Yijin''s eyes painfully opened a gap, and the color of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    Yehong first used the ancient Qi therapy to explore Liu Yijin''s internal condition and found that it was indeed the symptom of angina pectoris.


    "You should be glad that I made this dish today."


    Ye Hong''s mouth is slightly cocked, but in the eyes of a group of people, he pinches several pieces of shredded radish from the white dragon spitting fog on the table, and throws them into Liu Yijin''s mouth, and tries to make him swallow them.


    Strange to say, this dish is comparable to the medicine for treating angina pectoris. Before Liu Yijin took it for a long time, his body stopped shaking.


    The look of pain subsided.


    Liu Yijin was rescued from the ghost gate!


    And to save him is exactly the way he despises most!


    All those present stood up and applauded.


    The applause echoed endlessly over the city hall.


    This applause is dedicated to Yehong''s excellent medical skills and cooking skills, as well as to his broad mind.


    But more people are confused.


    Why can this dish cure angina pectoris.


    "When I tasted this dish before, I thought that the silver moon COD in it was very difficult.


    Now it seems that those fish are actually medicated food? "


    After the dust settled, Mo Tianlin asked the night Hongda.


    The rest of the judges also followed and nodded.


    They also tasted part of the mystery, and knew that the silver moon cod hidden in the shredded radish was not ordinary.


    At that time, Liu Yijin questioned Yehong''s careless use of materials, which led to their unanimous opposition.

 Chapter 1028

    But even so, no one can taste what ye Hong did to the silver moon cod.


    Even Jiang guchan can only vaguely perceive that the fish is good for the heart, so he bravely recommends Yehong to Mo Tianlin to deal with Liu Yijin''s illness.


    With all eyes around, Yehong reveals the ultimate secret of the dish.


    It turns out that the silver moon COD in this dish was soaked by Yehong with dozens of rare medicinal materials, but just now people''s attention was focused on other contestants, and no one noticed his action.


    Unfortunately, these herbs are all good for the heart.


    With the blessing of the God of luck, Liu Yijin has recovered an old life.


    Of course, if the value is calculated, the total amount of these herbs must be far better than Liu Yijin''s enhanced version of Jiuzhen Baxian noodles.


    Liu Yijin questioned Yehong''s careless use of materials, which became a joke.


    Hearing Yehong''s explanation, Liu Yijin, who had just recovered, sighed heavily.


    He struggled to get up, regardless of the obstruction in front of Yehong deeply, sighed: "I want to apologize to you for the previous narrow-minded.


    You are better than me in every way.


    It''s time for me to abdicate my position and give up my talents. "


    He also weakly said to Mo Tianlin: "Mo Lao, I voluntarily quit this kitchen god competition.


    I hope you can understand the previous disrespect. "


    All the people present were surprised. Was this still the stubborn old man Liu Yijin who couldn''t pull back the nine donkeys?


    It seems that after a trip between life and death, Liu Yijin''s character has changed greatly.


    Wang Lin ordered him to take a good rest


    Naturally, someone led Liu Yijin away from the scene. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    At this point, no one dares to question the level of the white dragon spitting fog.


    This special can be used to save lives. If you doubt the level of this dish, it''s just a matter of looking for trouble.


    And the white dragon spit fog, also really beyond the color, flavor, shape and meaning of the five realm, with such a wonderful attribute of medicated food.


    In the group of 100, many of them have already made great moves and are eager to try.


    Be ready to wait for the second round of selection, and immediately rush forward to taste the white dragon spit fog!


    With Liu Yijin''s voluntary withdrawal, eight candidates for the second round have been automatically selected.


    They are Yehong, Shaogang, Zhang Yuchen and other three members of the Food Association competition, as well as five pure participants in the kitchen god competition, including fifth Qinglan, Dongfang luyong and Qi Qiqi.


    Zhang Yuchen was especially overjoyed.


    After Yehong''s dishes scored high marks, Zhang Yuchen, who thought he was not good enough, was ready to be eliminated.


    But he never thought that Liu Yijin would appear, which indirectly led to Zhang Yuchen out of the danger of being eliminated.


    When Ji San and Liu Yijin abstained one after another, Zhang Yuchen followed the other seven people into the second round.


    So at this time, he scratched his head in place and giggled.


    Fang Yaoting also stood on the stage in good time and said with a smile: "the next is the selection of the most thrilling 100 people jury.


    I''m sure you can''t wait


    "Nonsense! Hurry up


    "Don''t be wordy, come down quickly!"


    Looking at almost all gathered near Yehong''s table and wiping their saliva, Fang Yaoting couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Can you make it more obvious?!

 Chapter 1029

    In order not to arouse public anger, Fang Yaoting had to quickly announce the rules of the second round.


    The 100 member jury tasted the works of eight contestants in turn, and gave the highest score of 10 and the lowest score of 0.


    Take the average score of 100 people group and the average score of the first round just now as the score standard of promotion to the third round.


    The third round of promotion, is four people.


    It''s easy to please five judges at the same time, but it''s not so easy to satisfy a hundred people at the same time.


    Moreover, these people come from all over the country, all walks of life food lovers, all have their own set of unique taste, it is not easy to fool.


    The second round is the real test for the remaining eight.


    "Then I declare... The second round of selection officially begins!"


    As soon as Fang Yaoting opened his mouth, the judges of the group of 100 people were like a fierce animal in the animal circle. Sayaz ran to Yehong''s position.


    A total of 98 judges, at least 90 of them went there.


    As for why not a hundred?


    Just because of the two who just fought with Yehong, they had been carried down for treatment because of the heavy injury.


    The other seven contestants looked at the scene with convulsions of the corners of their mouths, but they had no choice but to bite their teeth in their hearts.


    It seems that the first place should be night Hong''s white dragon spitting fog, there should be no suspense.


    The rest are gearing up for the remaining three seats.


    For the legendary nine flavor star spoon, or for the president of the Food Association, a group of people put down their reserve and kept calling on the judges to come and taste their own dishes.


    However, they could not stop the enthusiasm of the judges, and the white dragon was still full of people.


    A pair of chopsticks can''t wait to attack those radish shreds.


    At the moment of entrance, they went crazy.


    "This taste, never seen in my life!"


    "I feel my heart full of power!" Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    "I want to eat more!"


    People look crazy, comparable to the market for special eggs uncle and aunt.


    The corresponding, of course, is well received.


    Until now, no one has ever scored below eight.


    This makes Mo Tianlin and others feel incredible.


    We should know that Yan is a country with vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many cuisines in the East, West, North and south.


    Even people from the same province have different tastes.


    No matter how good a dish is, it is impossible to satisfy so many people''s taste buds at the same time.


    But Yehong did it!


    Among the people present, only Pu Yunyue knew the secret.


    She tasted it all at once, and Yehong joined his unique secret material in this white dragon spit fog!


    That is, when she participated in the Tangyuan competition last time, Yehong gave her that kind of seasoning.


    Through this kind of seasoning, we can achieve the effect of deceiving people''s taste, so naturally there is no problem that everyone is difficult to adjust.


    "Don''t hurry, don''t worry, everyone has a share!"


    Facing the enthusiastic judges, Yehong kept the order with a bitter smile, but it seemed that the effect was not very good.


    Helpless, even his player was squeezed out of the table, and stunned Mo Tianlin and others watched the grand "robbery".


    Before long, the radish tower on the whole table had been looted by the robbers.


    Many judges rubbed their stomachs and belched.


    "It''s over. Just eating this dish seems to have no appetite for other food!"


    "Me too..."


    the rest of the contestants looked at the scene with tears, and could not say a word.

 Chapter 1030

    Because yehiro''s food is so popular that most judges forget to leave space in their stomachs for other dishes.


    So when they stagger to the noodles with big bellies, they still belch.


    Although other contestants'' works also look very good, they are not in the mood to taste them carefully.


    A little bit to deal with two, and then go down the table.


    Because they didn''t taste it carefully, the scores given to the contestants were not high.


    On the contrary, it is Zhang Yuchen''s home-made soup noodles, because the taste is light and comfortable, so these people who have just enjoyed it urgently need to drink two mouthfuls to relieve their greasiness.


    In this kind of blessing, Zhang Yuchen''s score went straight up, surpassing several competitors.


    When the end of the tasting, the statistical results come out, suddenly let people surprise.


    "I''m fourth..."


    Zhang Yuchen kept rubbing his ears in disbelief, thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no mistake in the result, Zhang Yuchen immediately jumped to more than three feet high.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m promoted!"


    The four eliminated players immediately looked at him with envious eyes.


    Shao Gang, the representative of TengXiang District, was unexpectedly stopped in this round and only won the fifth place.


    That is to say, after successive elimination of Ji San, Liu Yijin and Shaogang, only Ye Hong and Zhang Yuchen can really compete for the position of president of the Food Association.


    In addition to Zhang Yuchen, the top four were Qi Qi Qi Qi (third place), Wu Qinglan (second place), and Ye Hong (the undisputed number one).


    When the place comes out, the eliminated contestants leave in succession.


    Only the masked man, Dongfang Luoyong, stands aside with great interest.


    "Mr. Mo, I admire the cooking skills of these people. Would you like to stay and see the final result?" 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    This is the first time night Hong heard the voice of Oriental record Yong, not from a frown.


    The voice was dull and hoarse, like sand in his mouth, which could be said to be the worst voice Yehong had ever heard.


    Mo Tianlin nodded: "this is your freedom and right."


    Before long, Mo Tianlin personally came to power to announce the rules of the third round.


    In this final round, the title of Kitchen God and the family of the president of the Food Association will be revealed one by one.


    But just before Mo Tianlin opened his mouth, Zhang Yuchen took the lead in raising his hand and saying, "I''m sorry, I have something to say..."


    Mo Tianlin looks at him suspiciously and signals him to continue.


    "I know how much I can get into the third round. It''s a big dog''s luck to get into the third round.


    I think master Yehong is more competent than I am for the position of president of the Food Association, so I will not add confusion to you.


    So I will withdraw from the third round. "


    After that, he bowed deeply to Yehong: "only when you see Master''s works today can you know the true state of cooking.


    After I go back, I will use today''s experience to improve my own dishes. At that time, you are welcome to give me some advice. "


    Night Hong smiles and nods.


    He has a good opinion of Zhang Yuchen, a down-to-earth, young fast-food store manager who is not arrogant and disheartened.


    It is no wonder that such a simple and unadorned mind can capture the stomach of a large number of wage earners.


    It seems that I really need to visit Zhang Yuchen''s shop when I have time.


    Mo Tianlin naturally has no reason to oppose Zhang Yuchen''s idea and agrees to withdraw from the competition.


    That is to say, no matter what the third round result is, Yehong''s position as president of the Catering Association is already firmly established and has not run away.

 Chapter 1031

    On the spot, only standing Night Hong, Qi Qi Qi seven, the fifth Qing Lan three people, Mo Tianlin this began to announce the final round rules.


    "This round, I want you to taste each other''s dishes and rate them."


    Mo Tianlin has a profound meaning.


    At first, the crowd was stunned, but then some understood Mo Tianlin''s intention.


    A real cook needs a fair heart.


    Only in this way can we treat each food material with heart and appreciate every dish.


    In this final round of testing, Mo Tianlin is to test whether the three people can treat the works of their competitors with a fair and fair attitude.


    "What do you think?" Mo Tianlin asked with a smile.


    The three men shook their heads in unison.


    "In that case, you can start."


    In this round, Qi Qi Qi is the first to go to night Hong''s white dragon spitting fog.


    She turned a white eye to Yehong and muttered, "today''s limelight has been robbed by your boy. In view of my sister''s poor share, will you give me a high score later?"


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, did not pay attention to this woman.


    If it was other prizes, Yehong might have let it. After all, they had fought side by side.


    But ye Hong is really interested in the four cooking utensils and nine flavor star spoon in the legend, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    See night Hong is not moved by the appearance, Qi Qi seven gnashing teeth to stare at night Hong one eye, vent to grab a radish silk to throw to the mouth.


    Like a rabbit with red eyes and grass.


    But her mouth movement is more and more slow, and finally it is turned into a gentle chewing.


    "It seems that you also inherited that person''s gene..."


    "Damn it, it''s really better than my mother''s cooking!" 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    Qi Qiqi took a complex look at Yehong''s back, sighed silently, raised his hand and hit a 10 points, then went to the works of the fifth Qinglan.


    And at this time night Hong, is preparing to taste the fifth Qinglan that noodles.


    This one can be called a collection of 100 experts, perfect face, so far the judges do not know how to make it.


    Only the night Hong who knows the ability of the fifth Qinglan knows the secret of this face.


    When he was about to swallow noodles in his mouth, the tip of his nose moved slightly.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient olfactory, trigger proficient level analytical ability, trigger proficient level medical skills, analyze target odor components... "


    " Ding! After analysis, the smell contains nerve paralysis toxin, please taste carefully. "


    Night Hong immediately face a change, one will be in front of the bowl of noodles overturned on the ground!


    "Pa --"


    the crisp sound of the broken porcelain bowl attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with Yehong?"


    "Even if you don''t like other people''s works, you don''t have to?"


    We do not understand the night Hong''s action, have frown to discuss.


    Half of Qi Qi Qi is also a Leng, came to night Hong side concern asked: "what happened?"


    "Hum!"


    Night Hong is cold eyes straight at the fifth clear LAN not far away, word by word: "this matter or let the fifth chef personally explain it!"


    Unexpectedly, in the face of night Hong''s question, the fifth Qing Lan is to cover his mouth with a smile: "cluck, as expected, but you can''t hide.


    It''s a good day to meet such an interesting person as you. "


    Praised by the fifth Qing Lan, night Hong is not happy, but a cold spine.


    After the fifth Qing Lan was exposed by herself, she was still so fearless. What reliance did she have behind her?

 Chapter 1032

    The other people present, including the five judges, the group of 100 and other contestants, did not understand what they said.


    "Well, I wanted to poison you both together!


    In that case, let''s advance the plan. "


    The fifth Qing Lan looks indifferent, hands around the Dantian, made a strange gesture.


    At the same time, night Hong suddenly found that the people around him began to emit black gas.


    "Bad!"


    Night Hong''s face changed greatly!


    The people around have tasted the face of the fifth Qinglan just now in the first round and the second round!


    "Cluck, it''s late."


    In the light laughter of the fifth Qinglan, in addition to Yehong, Qi Qiqi and Dongfang Luoyong who had not eaten the fifth Qinglan noodles, other people covered their stomachs and collapsed to the ground one after another.


    "My stomach... Hurts!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The ground wails, accompanied by the mouth constantly pouring out the black bitter bile, such as human purgatory.


    "It''s poison!"


    Mo Tianlin has completely reacted at this time.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, looking miserable. He yelled at Fang Yaoting, who was stupefied: "quickly, quickly call the guard!


    Arrest this woman


    Fang Yaoting was shocked by the scene, and immediately rushed into the white tower on one side and rang the siren of the city hall!


    However...


    the alarm bell seems to be out of order and it doesn''t move.


    Fang Yaoting was totally stupid.


    He fumbled out of his pocket phone, but also found that there was no signal on it.


    And the original bustling city hall, at the moment, it is also absolutely silent. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    It''s like the whole city hall has evaporated.


    "Damn it, this woman has an accomplice!"


    Mo Tianlin soon realized one thing, that is, the security forces of the city hall may have been dealt with secretly.


    In other words, no one can solve them now!


    The scene was in chaos, and no one noticed that the eyes behind the mask of Oriental Lu Yong flashed through the dark awn.


    "Why? Who is helping me? "


    The fifth Qing Lan seems to be very strange about the atmosphere around, but soon she shook her hair and said, "forget it, it doesn''t affect my plan anyway."


    Said, but a sneer, raised his feet to the stage.


    Look at her goal, it is the final prize of the kitchen god competition under the black cloth, the nine flavor star spoon!


    "Hum! It''s you


    Qi Qi seven sneers, understand the fifth clear LAN is last night Mo Tianlin forecast will appear that person!


    Several green bamboo strips suddenly flew out of Qi Qi Qi''s sleeve and attacked the fifth Qinglan sharply.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The fifth Qing Lan head also does not return, but behind like long eyes, with her a cold Chi, several black lightning from her body drill out, the bamboo pieces one by one.


    But blocked by this, Qi Qi Qi also caught up with the fifth Qing Lan.


    The two immediately entangled in each other, and the atmosphere between the two ancient Qi martial artists was stirring, and the battle was inseparable.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, night Hong is quickly came to Mo Tianlin and others to check the situation.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills... "


    after checking the toxins in everyone''s body, Yehong breathed a little relief.


    This poison is not harmful. It just temporarily paralyzes people''s nerves and makes people unable to move.


    "Ah Hong, don''t worry about us, go and help Qiqi!"


    Mo Tianlin looked anxious and ordered.

 Chapter 1033

    Seven seven?


    Night Hong has a moment because of Mo Tianlin''s address to Qi Qi Qi Qi.


    It''s not the first time we meet. Have they known each other for a long time?


    But he didn''t have time to think so much at the moment, and his eyes closely watched the battlefield between Qi Qi Qi and the fifth Qinglan.


    He found that their strength seemed to be between the two.


    One side is bamboo flying, the other side is black gas, who can do nothing about who.


    It seems that there is no winner or loser in a short time.


    When Yehong thought about the opportunity to cut into the battlefield, his ear was slightly moved.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening... "


    " boom - "


    like the sound of a bulldozer, it comes from the underground direction.


    The sound is getting closer and closer, and there is only a short distance from the stage where the prize is held.


    Night Hongmou son flash across the Mingwu, this is Mantis catch cicada, yellow finch after ah!


    In this underground space, there is still a group of people with the idea of nine flavor star spoon.


    Yehong steps hard step on, the fury of the force will instantly marble brick step open, the whole person is like an arrow from the string to gallop to the stage.


    "Boom --"


    the stage suddenly burst from bottom to top.


    A strange yellow car came out from under the stage.


    The front of the car is equipped with a huge aluminum alloy drill bit, and the rear part is a bit like a tank with heavy tracks.


    It was this huge drill that broke through the earth and the stage.


    In the cab of the car, there was a bald man.


    Blue eyes, red beard, thick Western characteristics.


    "Ha ha! Nine flavor star spoon, you''ve got it 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    With a roar of pride, a hook claw suddenly extends from the front end of the vehicle and grabs hard at the black cloth.


    But at this time, a slender hand is mysteriously from the side, quietly put on the hook claw.


    "Well?"


    The strong man in the car startled and found a handsome young man beside the car.


    The claw was so firm that it was hard to catch his hand.


    The one who arrived in time was Yehong.


    He held the hook claw in one hand and said faintly in his mouth, "get off the bus."


    "Where did the little mouse come out of the way?"


    Han grinned grimly and ignored Yehong''s words directly.


    Not only that, he stepped on the gas pedal and the drill bit in front of the car whirled violently.


    With the boom of the crawler car, it accelerates forward, and with the drill bit, it pokes towards the night Hong.


    This is a bit that can pierce the solid earth. The big man is confident that he can strangle Yehong into flesh foam with a drill bit.


    But in the face of such a dangerous situation, night Hong is indifferent.


    He just swung away from the drill.


    Then came to the side of the car, the breath suddenly congealed in the fist, slightly vomited the turbid gas, and hit the tracked car with a hard blow!


    "Boom -"


    in the sound of a groundbreaking sound, the solid shell of the tracked car was hit by Ye Hongyi with a dent of more than 10 cm!


    "Ding! Hit heavy objects, strength + 1, current progress: 100100, strength upgraded to master level! "


    "Ding! The strengthening effect of master level arm strength is [lifting weight as light]: the target weight can be lightened by using the master level arm strength. The lightening effect depends on the proficiency. The current lightening multiple is 100 times. "


    At the same time, the master''s field with his own strength also appeared in Yehong''s body.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, anyone who needs to use arm strength will be affected to a certain extent by the field.


    Master level arm strength, night Hong''s second master level ability appeared!

 Chapter 1034

    Here Night Hong immersed in the surprise of breakthrough, the other side is miserable.


    The caterpillar car is hit by night Hong, and the whole body floats to the side.


    The big man in the crawler was hit hard by the heavy blow of the crawler. His head hit the windshield hard, and his face was covered with blood.


    Not only that, the big man suddenly felt his arms weak and weak. He didn''t even have the strength to control the car.


    Dazed by the collision, the bald man opened the door and stumbled out of the car.


    He leaned against the door in pain and looked at Yehong in horror: "I remember, you are Yehong!"


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, this person unexpectedly knows oneself!


    "Who are you?"


    He approached the bald man step by step, trying to ask something.


    "Ha ha..."


    the big man had a miserable smile on his face, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "The factory first principle... Would rather die... Than leave the enemy any factory secrets!"


    After hearing that, night Hong''s face changed, and he came to this man.


    However, he was slow to react, and the blood on the corner of the big man''s mouth had changed from bright red to dark.


    With his head tilted, he leaned weakly against the door.


    He took poison and killed himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Night Hong impatiently patted the door, but also shot out a depression.


    This resolute style of the strong man, coupled with the word "factory" in his mouth, instantly aroused some unpleasant memories of Yehong.


    Dream! Nightmare! Work! Factory!


    When Yehong was ready to search the body of the big man, he suddenly moved and hid behind the crawler.


    "Pingpangpangpang -"


    a dense barrage of bullets hit Yehong''s just standing place, like a rainstorm, planting dents on the track car. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    "Five... Eight... No, twenty-one!"


    After the crawler, Yehong''s eyes are closed and all his attention is on his ears.


    A burst of dense footstep sound, night Hong is accurate to hear the number of each other.


    At the same time, in the eyes of those poisoned in the square, a total of 21 figures jumped out of the cracks under the stage one by one.


    These people have different faces, and most of them are not Yan people.


    Armed with assault rifles in their hands, they strafed Yehong''s hidden crawler, giving him no chance to breathe.


    Looking at this group of suddenly full of armed murderers, all the people present crouched together with their heads in fear, shivering and begging for mercy.


    They in the body poison, at this moment even does not have the strength to escape.


    On the contrary, Mo Tianlin was unafraid. Justice awed at this group of people and said, "who are you?! What have you done to the people of the city hall? "


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry."


    When the gunshot stopped, a pretty young woman came out of the assailant crowd.


    She was wearing a beige suit and a pair of rose red glasses on her white oval face.


    "We''re just trying to keep them quiet for a while," the woman continued, deadpan


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Tianlin continues to drink, the atmosphere of dignity diffuses to each other.


    "Yo ho! You''re such an arrogant old man. Do you believe I shot you? "


    A blonde murderer is about to point his gun at Mo Tianlin.


    "Put it down!"


    The woman was severely reprimanded: "chief Mo is a good man who works hard and loves the people. I don''t allow you to point a gun at him!"


    The murderer rolled his eyes, but did not say anything. He moved the muzzle of the gun, apparently in awe of the young woman.


    "Chief Mo, we are only here to take away the nine flavor star spoon. We have no intention of harming anyone." The woman with the red eyes explained calmly.


    But behind the crawler, Yehong listened to the familiar woman''s voice, but her face trembled. She could not help exclaiming, "Secretary Jiang, is that you?"

 Chapter 1035

    "Secretary Jiang, is that you?"


    Night Hong''s voice, so that the woman wearing red frame glasses all over a tremor, silver teeth straight bite in the lower lip.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid there is something between director Jiang and Ye Hong?


    Hum! No wonder that mission in Anming County failed. "


    Just now, the man with a gun who was reprimanded just now was in a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Shut up!"


    The woman''s eyes flashed and resolute, and pointed to the crawler lane where Yehong was hiding: "all listen to orders... Shoot!"


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    the barrage of bullets shrouded the tracked vehicle again, and the car clanged as if it was ringing and shaking.


    The dense gunfire made the others scream and shiver on the ground.


    Coupled with the torture of toxins in the body, it was a coma after coma.


    After the car, night Hong bit his teeth.


    Although the woman did not admit, but night Hong has confirmed that the person is Jiang Yuyun!


    At the beginning, she jumped from the cliff on the mountain of Anming County, and she did not die!


    And Yehong that day in the station to see the figure, it should be Jiang Yuyun right.


    This terrorist woman who betrays Cai Jiannan and intends to kidnap xian''er.


    Is also the director level cadre of nightmare factory!


    The car is getting worse and worse. It will not last.


    When the car is completely destroyed, Yehong will be directly exposed to gunfire.


    And in this open square, there is no place for night Hong to block bullets except this crawler.


    Night Hong suddenly did a deep breath, will listen to the biggest.


    In the rain of bullets, Yehong tries to distinguish the subtle breathing sound of the group of armed men.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level listening, trigger proficient level scene memory ability! " Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    "Ding! It meets the requirements of ability synthesis, and is automatically synthesized into proficient level [listening and speaking] ability. Current progress: 78100. "


    "Ding! Trigger the proficient level listening and speaking ability to generate a virtual scene map


    A 3D dynamic aerial view suddenly appears in the brain.


    A total of 21 figures, distributed in different directions on the map.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be Jiang Yuyun, a director level cadre with 20 factory staff.


    But at the moment, these 20 factory members are getting closer and closer to Yehong''s crawler, but they intend to cover Yehong.


    At that time, the enemy will be surrounded on all sides. Even if there is such a tracked vehicle, it will not be able to return to the sky.


    No, you can''t wait to die. You have to take the initiative!


    "45 degrees east by south, 37 meters, two..."


    "62 degrees east by south, 43 meters, three..."


    "32 degrees west by south, 29 meters, three..."


    Yehong kept everyone''s position in mind and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He suddenly reached out to the crawler and lifted it on the track!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level arm strength, trigger the master level strengthening effect [lifting weight as light], lightening the crawler weight by 100 times. "


    As a result, the crawler, which has been lightened a hundred times, was easily lifted up by Yehong.


    And this magical scene, suddenly scared nightmare factory workers gape.


    I forgot to shoot for a while.


    And the next scene is to make them messy in the wind.


    I saw the hill like crawler, actually began to move quickly in mid air.


    No, to be exact, it was held by Yehong with one hand and hung in the air with Yehong''s running.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    "No! You''re right! The car is flying


    "God... What kind of monster am I facing?"

 Chapter 1036

    And in a dry factory staff Leng God, night Hong has already carried the car ran to three factory members.


    "Bad!"


    The three men came to their senses and were about to shoot, but it was too late.


    Yehong, like the God of war, was waving a huge crawler. He drove the three men far away with his car.


    The huge volume and weight of the car, combined with Yehong''s terrible arm strength, were heavily hit on the three people''s fragile bodies.


    Three despairing screams, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, when they landed again, had turned into three motionless, dead bodies.


    Night Hongmou son a turn, immediately locked the next group of targets.


    His eyes are deep and murderous, just like a god of killing.


    By his cold eyes a look, the rest of the factory staff suddenly full of cold.


    "Here he is again!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Die, monster


    Their faces were full of fear, and they were shooting like crazy.


    It was a dense barrage of bullets, but not hurt Night Hong hiding behind the car, but it was to empty their cartridges.


    "Oh, no more bullets!"


    And in the gap between them, Yehong''s figure has come to them like a ghost.


    "Death, come to reap."


    A voice of indifference, as if directly sounded in their hearts.


    Several people look up in horror, the eye is night Hong face expressionless face, as well as his hand that scarred crawler.


    "Boom --"


    there was another cloud of dust on the field, and the crawler truck hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Inside the pit lie several bodies that were smashed and deformed. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "Director! Let''s get out of here


    The rest of the factory staff completely collapsed and came to Jiang Yuyun with a cry.


    They joined the organization, attendance hundreds of times, have never seen Night Hong such a monster.


    My brothers, I can''t help but see another one running.


    At the moment, they have no courage to continue fighting.


    Jiang Yuyun gnaws his teeth and looks at the awe inspiring Night Hong.


    After the last jump, she just fell into the river and picked up a small life.


    But the event in Anming County failed, and nightmare factory put the blame on her.


    In order to make contributions to his crimes, Jiang Yuyun took the initiative to come to Bailu city to cooperate with a big figure in the organization.


    But Jiang Yuyun did not expect that he met Ye Hong in this task.


    However, it is Yehong that makes their long-time planned action about to fail.


    What''s more, Yehong also took away the lives of a large number of factory workers.


    As soon as Jiang Yuyun thought of the punishment that he would be punished after returning to the organization, he could not help but feel black.


    Is this night Hong is his doomed nemesis?!


    "Director, you must make up your mind."


    "That monster is coming!"


    Jiang Yuyun opened her eyes and was surprised to see that Yehong had solved a group of factory workers and was walking towards her position with the well-known crawler.


    The car is covered with the blood of factory workers, which makes Yehong look more frightening.


    The rest of the factory staff had already shrunk beside Jiang Yuyun, shivering like the rabbit that the wolf was staring at.


    Jiang Yuyun closed his eyes in despair and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "withdraw!"


    The rest of the factory staff felt relieved and put their hands into their arms.

 Chapter 1037

    "Well?"


    Ye Hong looks at the movement of the group of people opposite, thinking that they are going to take out secret weapons and other things, subconsciously protect the crawler in front of them.


    But to our surprise, the group pulled out smoke bombs.


    "> the smoke is rising from the square.


    However, the smoke can block people''s sight, but can''t block Yehong''s ability to hear and argue.


    Ears micro movement, night Hong "listen" to this group of people even go to the underground hole when they came.


    Not good! These guys are going to run away!


    Night Hong raises foot to want to chase, but is not far away by the Mo Tianlin block down.


    "Cough, cough -" the choking smoke made Mo Tianlin cough.


    But he still tried to open his mouth and yelled to Yehong: "ah Hong, poor bandits can''t pursue!


    If I''m right, this group of people has already laid an ambush in the underground space.


    If you go rashly, you will be caught in their trap. "


    Night Hong a listen deep sense of reason.


    Nightmare factory has always been careful, especially Jiang Yuyun, a woman who likes to set tricks step by step.


    Since they were able to storm from the underground space, the underground space must have been in their control at the moment.


    If we catch up rashly, there will be great risks if the enemy conceals us.


    "But let them run away?" Night Hong is not willing to say.


    Finally, with the trace of nightmare factory, he meets Jiang Yuyun. Yehong is worried that he will lose this clue again.


    "Cough, I don''t need to worry about it. I know how to do it."


    ...


    outside the city hall, Dongfang ningyun looks at the fallen guard with a dignified look. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Behind her stood a dense group of soldiers.


    This group of soldiers is tall, well-equipped, everyone''s eyes shining, full of blood, obviously not ordinary soldiers.


    "Green Wolf group, sneak into the market hall, investigate the surrounding risk factors, and rescue Mo Lao as soon as possible!"


    "[white wolf group], raid the underground space with me!"


    The East Ning Yun ordered to go on, and the soldiers behind them were well-trained and divided into several strands, and rushed in different directions.


    ...


    underground space, section C-3, East Avenue, huangming district.


    Jiang Yuyun walked out of the shadow with the rest of the factory staff, looking ugly.


    A factory worker angrily patted the sewer pipe: "Damn it, the boy didn''t catch up with him, or I''ll give him some strong taste."


    This group of people from nightmare factory planted a bomb in this area early. As long as Yehong catches up, they will detonate it immediately.


    They really don''t believe it. Can''t even the bomb blow up the monster?


    Can they wait left and right, but never wait until night Hong hooked!


    "Forget it, as long as you are still in egret City, there are opportunities to take Yehong''s life."


    Jiang Yuyun took a complex look at the dark underground space and said slightly tired: "let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Presumably the ground forces have already responded to it..."


    the voice has not dropped, and a series of rapid footsteps have been heard in the shadow nearby.


    "Director, be careful!"


    A swimming bullet shot from the dark, rubbing Jiang Yuyun''s scalp, flew by.


    Huge shock force, Jiang Yuyun''s glasses a shock fly.


    Jiang Yuyun pretty face white, immediately lying on the ground.


    "Tut! I haven''t practiced my gun for a long time. I''m new to this one. "


    In the dark, East Ning Yun grumbled a word and put down the night vision sniper rifle in his hand.


    "Everybody listen, don''t let anyone go!"

 Chapter 1038

    Countless dense barrage of bullets appeared in the underground space, oppressively covering the group of people in the nightmare factory.


    They finally realized the feeling when Yehong was covered by a barrage of bullets.


    This time, there were more men and horses on the opposite side, and even their equipment was better than them.


    The people of nightmare factory are huddled behind the water pipe, fighting guerrillas one by one.


    Next to Jiang Yuyun, a factory worker grinned at the figures in the dark and said, "it''s the special team [White Wolf Commando] in the Jiangnan war zone!


    It is said that they and the "green Wolf sneak attack team" are the two elite ace troops in the Jiangnan war zone.


    The instructors in the army are all from the first special group of the burning state [God wolf]


    Jiang Yuyun''s look was even worse.


    She didn''t expect that the other side would react so quickly that they would not even have time to withdraw from the underground space.


    Seeing the posture of the White Wolf Commando, it is obvious that they should be encircled and annihilated, and none of them will be left!


    Looking at one factory worker after another, Jiang Yuyun''s heart became more and more desperate.


    And at this time, not far away, suddenly came a huge explosion!


    "Boom --"


    the huge noise made even the residents of Bailu city on the ground feel a burst of surprise, wondering whether the earthquake is coming.


    In the underground space, the East Ning Yun immediately ordered to shrink the formation, looking at the opposite side in disbelief.


    "Chief, it seems that someone set off the bomb we set up."


    Listening to the report of the factory staff, even Jiang Yuyun was puzzled.


    Who detonated the bomb, the enemy or the friend?


    But in any case, the opposite side suspended the offensive, bringing a breath of breath to Jiang Yuyun and others.


    And in the silent confrontation between the two sides, a black tracked car is from the wall beside Jiang Yuyun and others broke away!


    This car is similar to the Yellow crawler that just dug the ground, with a huge drill bit in front of it.


    "It''s a factory car!"


    People in nightmare factory are surprised. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    "Get in the car."


    A bleak voice came from the cab.


    Jiang Yuyun and several surviving factory workers did not dare to neglect, and immediately climbed onto the crawler.


    The car made a violent engine roar, but turned around with nightmare. The factory people never left the passage.


    "Chase me! Don''t let them go


    East Ning Yun a wave, the White Wolf Commando immediately to the channel to chase.


    "Boom --"


    it was another blast of bombs, but it just detonated the wall near the passage.


    Broken stones and iron sheets completely buried the entrance of the passage.


    Even if we immediately send someone to dig, we must wait for the other party to dig, and the other party has already fled.


    "Hateful little mice!"


    The East condenses the rhyme gas to bite a tooth, vent the type ground to clap a wall.


    "Close up."


    ...


    a wastewater treatment area in Antong District, Bailu city.


    A black crawler with a drill bit came out of the drain.


    Jiang Yuyun and other workers of the nightmare factory jumped out of the car in confusion.


    Jiang Yuyun looked at the man in the cockpit of the crawler and said gratefully, "manager Qiu, thank you for showing up in time, or we will be completely wiped out!"


    The cockpit opened and a handsome middle-aged man jumped out.


    His short black hair is meticulously combed. Under his ordinary black glasses, he has a pair of eyes full of elegance.


    If you put this person on the street, more people will think that he is an expert Professor, but not think that he is the manager level cadre of nightmare factory!


    If ye Hong is here at the moment, he will cry out.


    Because he knows this man!

 Chapter 1039

    Qiu Yishan beamed at Jiang Yuyun and comforted him: "director Jiang, don''t be so divided. After all, I have to bear half the responsibility for the last action of Anming county."


    Jiang Yuyun was silent.


    In fact, Qiu Yishan, her boss, is the commander-in-chief of CAI Xianer''s kidnapping in Anming county.


    And she heard that in Anming County, Qiu Yishan was almost caught by the other party''s men and horses.


    Qiu Yishan, who escaped from Anming County, did not withdraw from the country with the army, but boldly lurked in Bailu city.


    His other identity, the vice president of the 185 hospital, gave him a good cover.


    "Manager Qiu, the reason for the failure of this operation is again...


    JIANG Yuyun''s words were directly interrupted by Qiu Yishan:" I know, it''s Yehong again, right? "


    "How do you know...


    " hum! Not only do I know this, but I also know that he is the one who provides firewall technology to the national defense group of Yan! "


    Jiang Yuyun was shocked.


    The reason why nightmare factory was forced to withdraw from Yanguo temporarily was that the monitoring capability of Yanguo was suddenly upgraded to a higher level.


    According to intelligence, this inexplicable promotion actually comes from the advanced firewall technology provided by a computer genius to the defense group.


    The organization tried to find the identity of the genius, but there was no trace.


    Now heard that night Hong is the computer genius, Jiang Yuyun has been shocked to not know what to say.


    Is there anything else this guy can''t do?!


    She has already felt that night Hong is alive one day, their nightmare factory don''t want to accomplish in the burning country!


    Qiu Yishan obviously thought of it with her.


    I saw his insidious smile: "don''t worry, I have made a careful plan, and then I will give our dean a fatal blow!


    Jie Jie Jie... Ha ha ha


    Near the dark smelly ditch, the sound of Qiu Yishan''s insidious smile rang out.


    But Jiang Yuyun couldn''t laugh. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com


    She looked at the sky in silence with a complex mind.


    Somehow, she always felt that Qiu Yishan''s plot could not work for Yehong.


    Jiang Yuyun suddenly in the heart of a Lin, gritted his teeth to think: "difficult not become, I already had to him produce irritability fear?"


    ...


    in the city hall, the curtain has fallen.


    After the smoke cleared, the green Wolf and the White Wolf all rushed in.


    "Well, my girl''s interest has been spoiled by you vulgar fellows."


    On the square, the fifth Qinglan spread out his hands unhappily.


    Her mouth a hook, suddenly shake off Qi Qi Qi seven figure, toward the ground paralysis sitting Mo Tianlin grazing.


    "Protect Mo Lao!"


    East Ning Yun face changed greatly, directing all the people to rush to Mo Tianlin.


    The night Hong in the distance saw this scene and shook his head in silence.


    He has already guessed what fifth Qinglan wants to do.


    Sure enough, the fifth clear LAN forward to half of the body, but suddenly a meal.


    Toe to the ground a little bit, the whole person actually back to step back.


    That''s right. She''s pointing around, but it''s just a shot in the air.


    The purpose of the fifth Qinglan is not Mo Tianlin, but to escape from the city hall.


    As the formation of the two forces was dispersed, the fifth Qinglan easily broke out of the encirclement circle.


    A few deft jump, then turn over several white towers.


    The men of the two armies fired several symbolic shots, but unexpectedly none of them hit.


    Before leaving, the fifth clear LAN is to turn around and show a strange smile to night Hong.

 Chapter 1040

    The fifth Qing Lan''s mouth opened and closed, as if to say something.


    "Ding! Receive lip language, lip language ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level lip language ability and automatically translate the target lip language: "interesting boy, we will meet again. Next time, we will make you more embarrassed than others!"


    With that, the figure of the fifth Qinglan turned in the air and disappeared on the white tower.


    Night Hong slightly sighs, deeply headache.


    Why are you always being watched by strange people?


    After the dust settled, the men of the two armies began to help take the poisoned people to the hospital.


    And the other white tower staff in the city hall, as well as the security guards inside and outside the courtyard, were also investigated.


    It turned out that they were in another toxin, causing them to faint to the ground.


    Looking at a batch after batch of people were sent out of the city hall, night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The reason why the fifth Qinglan poisoned so many people was that she participated in the competition.


    Can be so big city hall, so many people poisoned at the same time, is it really Jiang Yuyun with those 20 people can do?


    At the time of night Hong''s calculation, Mo Tianlin is carried by a stretcher and comes to his side.


    He sighed at Yehong silently: "it seems that I can only give you awards later. I really feel sorry for you.


    If it wasn''t for you, the nine flavor star spoon would have taken away


    If it was not for this one after another accident, Yehong had been sitting firmly on the kitchen god''s throne and was the president of the association.


    But if it was not Yehong, they could only watch Jiuwei star spoon be snatched away.


    Night Hong did not care to place a wave, let Mo Tianlin have a good rest.


    Anyway, these prizes will be his sooner or later. They will be the same to him sooner or later. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    ...


    in the evening, in a ward of the 185 hospital, Yehong looked at PU Yunyue who woke up with his eyes open and said softly, "are you feeling better?"


    There are so many poisoned people in the city hall, which can''t be accommodated by only one hospital.


    So some of them were sent to the 185 hospital.


    Meanwhile, Pu Yunyue, who also received the fifth Qinglan toxin, was sent to the 185 hospital at the request of Yehong.


    And night Hong hands in person, will Pu Yun Yue''s body of toxins discharged a clean.


    "Store manager..."


    Pu Yunyue slowly opened his eyes, and his delicate long eyelashes moved. Suddenly, the whole person sat up from the hospital bed!


    "Shop manager, nine flavor star spoon, quick... Don''t be robbed!"


    Ye Hong looked at PU Yunyue, who was more nervous than him, and comforted: "the spoon is still there. Don''t worry."


    Pu Yunyue breathed a long sigh of relief, but quickly and anxiously said: "quick! Show me that spoon


    Night Hong was stunned and said: "now I am not here, temporarily kept in the city hall."


    Due to the confusion, Mo Tianlin decided to hold a grand award ceremony for Yehong at a better time.


    And Jiuwei star spoon will be given to him at that time.


    "So..." Pu Yunyue sighed, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Night Hong on the spot is anxious, he is not afraid of the day, afraid of the girl crying in front of him.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?" he said? I made you unhappy? "


    Pu Yun Yue wiped his eyes wet, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to do with you, but I think of my grandfather."

 Chapter 1041

    "Your grandfather?" Night Hong doubts way.


    For his employees, Yehong respects their privacy.


    If they don''t say it themselves, Yehong will not deliberately pry into their intelligence.


    For PU Yunyue, the chef who joined the night food for a short time, and the little apprentice of Yehong''s kitchen, Yehong didn''t know much about her.


    Yehong only knew that Pu Yunyue didn''t seem to have any family members to live with, and had been working independently in the society for a long time.


    The last time I went to Pu Yunyue''s house, I didn''t seem to see her grandfather.


    "My grandfather, he... Died ten years ago."


    Ye Hong was slightly stunned and apologized: "I''m sorry..."


    Pu Yunyue shook his head carelessly, curled up on the hospital bed, and told her and his grandfather''s past in a low tone.


    Pu Yunyue lived with his grandfather and his parents in a quiet village in the west of Jiangnan province.


    The family lived peacefully and peacefully.


    However, the weather is unpredictable, people have misfortune and fortune.


    One day sixteen years ago, a group of strange people with masks and ancient clothes broke into the village.


    They went straight to Pu Yunyue''s house and arrested Pu Changyong, Pu Yunyue''s grandfather.


    At that time, Pu Yunyue was just a little girl who could only watch her grandfather tortured by those people.


    In order to save Pu Changyong, Pu Yunyue''s parents and the group had a conflict.


    The end was tragic.


    Young Pu Yunyue watched the group of people kill their parents and leave.


    This event left a shadow for PU Yunyue all his life.


    After that, the village helped to call the police, but after so many years, the identity of those killers was still not found out. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    After that, Pu Changyong took up the responsibility of raising Pu Yunyue.


    He began to teach Pu Yunyue how to cook.


    Pu Yunyue realized how good his grandfather was in cooking. He was one of the legendary "four unique kitchen gods".


    The so-called "four unique kitchen gods" comes from a legend 40 years ago.


    Forty years ago, there were four people with excellent cooking skills who appeared in the land of Yan country at almost the same time.


    The dishes they make are delicious.


    The soup they cook is good for beauty and beauty.


    ...


    food lovers have privately conferred the title of "four unique kitchen gods".


    Countless people are crazy, like chasing stars, hoping to taste the dishes of these four kitchen gods.


    However, the four unique kitchen gods are like a flash in the pan.


    In just a year, they disappeared in reality as if they had never appeared before.


    When Pu Yunyue heard that his grandfather was such a great man, he couldn''t believe it.


    But at the same time, she also understood that it was his grandfather''s identity that led to the disaster.


    Pu Changyong seems to think that he killed his son and daughter-in-law. He blames himself all day and dies of illness ten years ago.


    "Before he died, my grandfather told me the secret of the four wonders."


    Back to reality, Pu Yunyue wiped his tears and said: "forty years ago, an earthquake occurred in Qianshan, Wan''an Province..."


    in that earthquake, Pu Changyong and his three friends happened to climb the main peak.


    They thought they were going to die in the earthquake, but it was a blessing in disguise.


    The movement of the earth''s crust changed the topography of Qianshan Mountain, and the four people of Pu Changyong fell into a secret place.

 Chapter 1042

    In that place, four people got the legendary four cooking utensils, and Pu Changyong got the nine flavor star spoon!


    It is because of these four kitchen utensils that their cooking skills will advance by leaps and bounds and become the four unique kitchen gods respected by everyone.


    Pu Changyong didn''t tell Pu Yunyue why they chose to leave in a hurry, the whereabouts of the four cooking utensils, or who the other three kitchen gods were.


    Pu Changyong''s last sentence before his death was: "I really want to see the nine flavor star spoon again..."


    with regret and regret, Pu Changyong died.


    After finishing the funeral for his grandfather, Pu Yunyue went to other places to make a living alone.


    By virtue of Pu Changyong''s cooking skills, Pu Yunyue did not starve to death, and even had a small success. Even the top of the cloud liked her cooking.


    And then the story, night Hong will be clear.


    He also understood why Pu Yunyue was so excited when he heard the nine flavor star spoon, because it was Pu Changyong''s last wish.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when I get it back."


    Night Hong gently patted Pu Yunyue on the shoulder, and his face was open and aboveboard, which moved Pu Yunyue very much.


    "Thank you, but..." Pu Yunyue''s face was full of worry, "I always feel that the nine flavor star spoon is not very safe in the city hall.


    If those gangsters break in again during the day...


    "won''t they?" Night Hong wry smile way, but in the heart actually faintly spreads the worry.


    With the work style of nightmare factory, it is possible to kill a bullet.


    Not to mention, there are also those who are good at flying skills and can come and go freely. Even Yehong, who does not know much about the military, can see at a glance that these people are elite soldiers of the White Wolf Commando.


    It''s a pity that at the moment, all these elite soldiers lie unconscious on the ground, not knowing their life or death.


    A thin figure is stepping over the group of soldiers, slowly toward the nine flavor star spoon on the stage.


    See this person, night Hong heart immediately a Lin.


    Pu Yunyue''s worry is not unreasonable. Some people sneaked into the city hall again!


    And the strength of this person is superb, in the case of not disturbing the outside people, quietly solved the White Wolf special team.


    The figure seems to feel the sight of night Hong, step a meal, turn around.


    The eyes of his eyes were wide for a moment.

 Chapter 1043

    Dark black mask, no emotion eyes.


    This person is the Oriental record Yong who competes with night Hong in the daytime!


    Seeing him for a moment, Yehong''s heart was suddenly bright, and many things that had not been able to think of suddenly became clear.


    Why do people in nightmare factory know the exact location of Jiuwei star spoon.


    Why can they pinch the time so accurately that they come out when people are poisoned.


    Why...


    all kinds of doubts have been answered now.


    A member of Dongfang factory!


    It is because of the information he disclosed that he secretly directed the operation of nightmare factory.


    Seeing that the visitor is Yehong, Dongfang Lu Yong is silent for a long time.


    "You shouldn''t have come," he said in his grinding hoarse voice


    "Oh


    Night Hong step by step toward the East Lu Yong close, mouth sneer: "if I don''t come, this nine flavor star spoon will fall into your nightmare factory''s hands?"


    Dongfang luyong was silent again.


    He didn''t seem to have any intention of refuting it, but he asked frankly, "why do you organize the operation of our nightmare factory?


    I remember the factory didn''t target you? "


    "Good question!"


    Yehong has come to the East five meters before Lu Yong.


    After standing still, night Hong eyebrows and eyes with anger, snapped: "because you hurt the people around me!"


    Both Xianer and Lengfeng were kidnapped by nightmare factory for no reason.


    Leng Feng''s wife has not been found.


    Xian''er, if not for Yehong, would have been taken away by nightmare factory.


    This kind of dark organization, which specializes in madness, may one day target people who are closer to Yehong. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    And Yehong is destined not to let this happen.


    He will not wait to die, but to look for opportunities to uproot the organization, or these people will spy in the dark, he will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Stupid."


    However, Dongfang Lu Yong suddenly reprimanded Ye Hong. Like the elder who cared about the younger generation, he said faintly: "it is impossible for those who have made great achievements not to make sacrifices.


    People who are reluctant to give up even a little sacrifice are doomed to accomplish nothing.


    If you block our nightmare factory again, you are bound to suffer greater revenge.


    Is it worth it? "


    Ye Hong was not moved at all, but refuted with awe inspiring Justice: "the husband was born in heaven and earth, and he did something and didn''t do it!


    I will not sacrifice the people around me for my own interests.


    People like that don''t want to do big things! Cowardly! Husband


    The word "coward" seems to stimulate a certain nerve of Dongfang Luoyong.


    I saw his pupil shrink suddenly, angry and angry: "you know a fart!"


    While shouting, the figure has been like black lightning, quickly toward the night Hong hit!


    He kneaded his hands into fists, but his posture was familiar to yehongda.


    "Xingyiquan?"


    Yes, the move used by Dongfang luyong is the Xingyi fist of the Ji family.


    At the same time, two white air currents suddenly wrapped in the fist of Dongfang Luoyong.


    Ancient and powerful!


    And strength is not low, otherwise Night Hong has no reason to see through his data.


    Night Hong dare not neglect, coagulate the whole body breath, awe inspiring with fist to meet up.


    But when the two air currents are about to collide, the gesture of Oriental Lu Yong is suddenly changed.


    "If you can''t see the shape of three sections of boxing, if you can''t see the shape and shadow...


    hearing the whispering voice from Dongfang luyong''s mouth, Yehong''s face changed greatly!

 Chapter 1044

    "If you can''t see the shape in three sections of boxing, if you can''t see the shape and shadow...


    " there''s real in the void, and void in the real... "


    with this pithy formula, Dongfang luyong''s fist power suddenly becomes ethereal and invisible, which is hard to capture.


    Yehong only felt a tingle in his scalp, because he had already recognized the moves used by Dongfang luyong.


    Xingyi boxing, Xingyi Shenda, eight hands!


    "Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, Luan trend!"


    Sure enough, the Oriental record forever next second then called out the night Hong is familiar with that one move.


    The last form of the next eight hands, Luan trend!


    In other words, in addition to Yehong, there are people in the world who have mastered the essence of Xingyi boxing.


    Who the hell is this guy? Is Ji Yueling''s illegitimate son?


    East record Yong double fists like electricity, very fast, then came to night Hong chest in front of.


    "Since we can''t understand each other, you should die for the great ambition of our factory!"


    Oriental Lu Yong flashed cruelty in his eyes, and his fists pounded forward!


    However, the expected picture did not appear.


    Dongfang Lu Yong was shocked to find that his fists were blocked outside.


    It was Yehong''s fist that caught his quick fist!


    Dongfang Luoyong is full of confidence in his fist. He knows that someone in the world can catch his fist, but he can''t believe that this man will be Yehong in front of him!


    To be able to take this punch shows that Yehong''s realm is at least close to him, and they are both ancient and powerful.


    Although he has seen Yehong''s bravery during the day, Dongfang luyong does not think Yehong is a man with strong ancient spirit.


    It was only at this moment that he realized how far wrong he was.


    Those who are less than 18 years old!


    Everyone knows how terrible this is.


    In the East record Yong immersed in this shock, night Hong mouth is also silently read what.


    "Hope in low is high, hope in high school is low, rise and fall like waves in water, do not turn, not drill, an inch first..." Qingqing novel www.qingtxt.com


    "This is..."


    one wave is not smooth, another wave is rising again, and Dongfang luyong''s face is even more startled.


    "It''s a middle eight! How can it be? "


    The pithy formula recited by Yehong is so familiar to Oriental Lu Yong that it can''t be any more familiar.


    This is the pithy formula that he used for ten years, which he could not understand clearly!


    "No way, this boy must be cheating me!"


    Oriental record always in the heart completely not believe, hand changed a more cruel angle, toward Night Hong throat attack!


    The violent air current has the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    But in this airflow is about to tear to night Hong body, night Hong suddenly disappeared.


    He disappeared without warning, like a ghost.


    Dong Fang Lu Yong''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He hears a voice of ice like a cold spring behind him: "uncle, your move has passed your breath!


    Look at my shape and meaning, Shenda, eight hands, shape changing! "


    When the speed reaches the extreme, it will deceive people''s eyes.


    Shape and meaning God hit eight hands, smart as the wind, but also as fast as the wind.


    Change shape in one form, change shape with fist, change shadow with form.


    Pay attention to [do not take a picture, take a picture is not a move. ]


    it seems that Yehong''s body is still in the East, but it''s just a shadow left by too fast speed.


    The real night Hong, already God does not know the ghost around to the East record Yong behind.


    Form and meaning to form and meaning, but night Hong is version 2.0.


    "Bad!"


    "Boom


    Dongfang luyong, who had no time to fortify his back, was directly hit by night Hongyi.


    The violent force, oppresses the Oriental record Yong body to stagger several steps forward, almost without embarrassment to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1045

    The astonishment in the heart of Dongfang luyong can not be described by words.


    He didn''t expect that ye Hong had really mastered the eight hands of Xingyi God.


    Oriental Lu Yong finally recalled, who in the end leaked this profound meaning to Ye Hong.


    "Damn stupid woman Yao Xianghe!"


    And in the East record Yong ready to turn around to fight back, it is creepy to find that night Hong''s voice appears in his ears.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "Ding! It is the master field that triggers the master level martial arts ability


    Dongfang Luoyong suddenly felt heavy all over his body and felt as if he were filled with lead on his feet.


    Affected by this, the body reaction is slow half a beat, surprised to find that there is a hand in their own clothes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Oriental record with tension and uneasy voice, but can not stop Night Hong next action.


    "I will... Send you to the West!"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of East record always creepy smile.


    "Ding! Trigger the strength of the grand master


    The heaviness of his body disappeared, but Dongfang luyong felt that his body became lighter than his feathers.


    Between this heavy and light, he was shocked to find that he had been held high above his head by night Hong.


    "Go, Pikachu!"


    Night Hong big drink, force will east record Yong''s body to smash out!


    The fierce force, like throwing a ball, will be the body of Dongfang luyong hard to send to the outer wall of a white tower nearby!


    "Boom


    The hard outer wall of the white tower was smashed through, and Dongfang luyong''s body did not stop after breaking through the outer wall, but swept more than ten objects in the tower successively.


    Then he suddenly bumped into the other side of the white tower. After breaking through the outer wall again, Dongfang luyong''s body finally stopped flying.


    Yehong''s throwing power ran through the whole white tower in parallel! Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com


    "Ding! Super long distance casting, throwing ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Precise throw, basketball skill + 1! "


    Yeah?


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, does the system think I am playing basketball?


    And by this terrible cast, Dongfang luyong''s body was no longer strong, and he could not stand up in pain at the moment.


    His clothes were scraped to pieces and his body was covered with blood.


    The mask on his face did not know when he was knocked out, revealing a face full of blood.


    Through the blood, night Hong can only reluctantly see that this is a man about 20 years old.


    How young is this guy?


    Did you call him uncle just now?!


    At the same time, perhaps the two people fight too fiercely, finally alerted the people outside the hospital.


    East Ning Yun with a large number of elite, quickly rushed to the scene of the battle.


    And to the surprise of Yehong, Qi Qiqi also appeared beside the Oriental ningyun and was coming together.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Dongfang Lu Yong Tan leans on the sign, coughing blood constantly. Facing the soldiers with guns, he doesn''t feel any panic in his eyes.


    He took a deep look at Yehong and said, "one day, you will realize that the world is not black or white as you think.


    At that time, our nightmare factory will always welcome you to join us. "


    In this regard, night Hong is naturally full of ironic smile.


    "Brother Dei, you''re almost belching. Can you stop brainwashing me about MLM?


    I''m not interested in your broken factories at all! "


    Oriental record Yong shook his head, as if for night Hong''s stubborn sigh.


    Then he reached out to the sky and fired a signal bomb.


    Signal bombs, like fireworks, explode in the night.

 Chapter 1046

    "No! He''s calling


    When people realize this, it''s too late to stop it!


    "Da da da da da da da" -


    dense bullets, instantly from the high wall of the city hall.


    Dongfang ningyun and others immediately scattered to avoid the shooting.


    And night Hong is also a shadow, hiding in a nearby white tower.


    Through the window gap, he could see a group of armed men standing on the high wall in the night.


    Looking at their costumes, they are the people of nightmare factory.


    And from that group of people, suddenly jumped down a mountain like figure.


    The figure was more than two meters high, covered with heavy mechanical steel armour.


    Even on his head, he wore a round helmet with only two electronic eyes glowing red.


    Suddenly, two gears appeared in the armor under his feet. With his body, he quickly slid down from the high wall, and soon arrived at Dongfang Luoyong.


    The figure picked up the body that Dongfang Lu could never move, so he ran to the high wall again.


    While taking advantage of the other side''s straying and stopping this period of time, Dongfang ningyun has been reorganizing the attack.


    "Green Wolf group, launch a sneak attack!"


    I don''t know when, Dao Dao dexterous figure has climbed to the high wall with the steel cable.


    They follow the shadow, quietly approaching the group of people in the nightmare factory on the high wall.


    The other side was still aiming his gun at the courtyard, seemingly unaware of the danger at hand.


    But the robot climbing the high wall suddenly stopped on the wall.


    The electronic eye emits two red lights, looking at the shadow where the wolf is hiding!


    An emotionless electronic synthesis came from his body.


    "Find the target and start bombing mode."


    At the same time, his hands, covered with steel armour, were suddenly lengthened. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com


    The palm of the hand is detached from the body and turned over to reveal two circular holes in the arm.


    Two ferocious huge grenade heads, coming directly out of the hole in its arm, aim at the members of the wolf in the shadow.


    "It''s RPG!"


    Oriental condensation rhyme pupil contraction.


    "What is RPG?" Qi Qi Qi asked.


    "Rocket propelled grenade, also known as rocket launcher


    East Ning Yun immediately called out in the communicator: "green Wolf! Get out of the area


    So the wolves ran away from the high wall like spiders.


    The robot, who lost its target, aimed two shells at the courtyard area.


    "Get down!"


    East Ning rhyme shrill roar, has pulled Qi Qi Qi beside him to the ground.


    Yehong also felt the danger coming and hid in the deep of the white tower.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The whole city hall was rocked by two earth shaking bombings.


    Grenade bombing on the two white towers, instantly burst out of rubble and shrapnel.


    Groups of soldiers were lying on the ground, but there were still some people who were not lucky. They were devastated by the aftershocks of grenades. All of a sudden, there was a flood of blood and sorrow everywhere.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, where there are people in the nightmare factory.


    "Come on! Help save people


    East Ning Yun is to find a piece of ruins in the night Hong, a face anxious to call out to him.


    Night Hong is not affected by how much, just by the dust to make some confusion.


    As he helped to deal with the wounded, he took time to look at the stage full of nine flavor star spoon, and his face became ugly.


    It is empty, and the nine flavor star spoon has disappeared.

 Chapter 1047

    I didn''t expect that it was won by the people of nightmare factory.


    Ye Hong''s mind is complicated, and his mind is full of thoughts about the robot.


    Dongfang luyong even knows Xingyi boxing, combined with the full score given to him by Ji chuanshuo during the day, does it mean that this person is related to the Ji family?


    In other words, Ji''s family and nightmare factory are also indirectly related?


    Originally about to be forgotten by night Hong Ji family, was pulled back from the depths of the mind.


    It seems to have to find a time for the Secretary to go to Ji''s house to find out.


    At the same time, Yehong doesn''t understand why the nightmare factory should focus on the nine flavor star spoon?


    According to the past, the goal of nightmare factory should be talents. Are they interested in cooking?


    On the other side, the factory also found a secret place to stop.


    "It is worthy of the factory''s [mechanical transformation of the alpha type], you see that group of people in a mess, really his grandmother Jieqi!"


    Several people from the nightmare factory gathered around, excitedly patting the body of the mechanical transformation man, clang as a sound.


    Mechanical transformation people are not moved, rigid stay in place.


    "But..."


    looking at Dongfang luyong who was seriously injured, some people''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the director general of Dongfang is not ye Hong''s opponent..."


    in the organization, Dongfang luyong is famous for his strong skills.


    Relying on his skillful shape and meaning, Dongfang luyong was directly appointed as one of the few directors in the factory.


    Even such a strong Oriental Lu Yong is not ye Hong''s opponent!


    Night Hong''s strength, how terrible!


    "Keke..."


    Dongfang luyong said weakly to the left and right: "go, bring me the Jiuwei star spoon..." 5200 novel.com www.5200txt.com


    Jiang Yuyun came over with a peculiar spoon.


    I saw that the spoon was larger than the ordinary spoon, and the black handle was engraved with nine white spots, like the starry sky.


    "What a beautiful spoon."


    People from nightmare factory are surrounded by this spoon, and they are surprised.


    But the moment Dongfang Lu Yong got the spoon, he was ugly and said, "this is not the real nine flavor star spoon!"


    "What?" People in nightmare factory changed their faces.


    What they snatched with all their might be a fake?


    But how can Dongfang luyong see it at a glance?


    Oriental record Yong one will spoon fly out, the spoon hit the wall, instantly broken into several pieces.


    "Damn it, we got caught in Mo Tianlin''s trick!"


    At this time, the Oriental Lu Yong already wanted to understand that this was mo Tianlin''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave.


    He sighed quietly: "I wonder where the old fox got the nine flavor star spoon..."


    after a long time, Dongfang luyong explained to the people around him: "I''ll go back to Lijian country to cure my wounds. During this time, you will follow the command of manager Qiu.


    Especially you... "


    Dongfang luyong suddenly named Jiang Yuyun and said," director Jiang, what''s on your mind? "


    Since the day, Jiang Yuyun has a look of being out of his wits.


    "Well? Ah... I''m fine. "


    Jiang Yuyun was obviously slow.


    Dongfang Lu Yongda took a deep look at Jiang Yuyun and said in a deep voice: "director Jiang, don''t waver in serving the organization because of a little bit of personal affection of children!


    Think about your family...


    JIANG Yuyun shivered all over, turned pale and said, "director, I understand."

 Chapter 1048

    At the top of the white tower of the provincial hall, the office of Mo Tianlin, the governor of the province.


    Mo Tianlin, Dongfang ningyun, Qi Qiqi and Yehong are sitting in the office.


    Outside the office, a large number of white werewolves returned to patrol, and the green wolves ambushed in secret, with strict guard.


    "You mean that spoon is fake?" Night Hong can''t help but stand up, a face surprised way.


    "That''s right." Mo Tianlin smugly stroked his beard, "hey hey, it''s estimated that the people in the nightmare factory are almost angry."


    Night Hong a face speechless way: "Mo Lao, what else do you have to hide from me, all tell me!"


    Hear Night Hong slightly take the breath of complaint, Mo Tianlin ha ha ha a smile: "you don''t blame me to hide you in advance, I was just a casual try, did not expect to catch two big fish all at once."


    "You mean the fifth Qinglan and nightmare factory?" Ye Hong asked.


    Mo Tianlin nodded and winked at the Oriental rhyme.


    East Ning Yun will understand, to the side of the encryption safe to take out a piece of yellow paper.


    Mo Tianlin carefully spread out the paper on the table and said in a deep voice, "let''s talk about the fifth Qinglan first."


    Ye Hong craned his neck to see, and found that there were two conspicuous red characters on the top of the paper [top secret].


    At the bottom of it was a mass of small words.


    "Forty years ago, the legendary" four kitchen utensils "and" four unique kitchen gods "appeared in the state of Yan...."


    Mo Tianlin began to share the secret with Yehong.


    Yehong knew for the first time that the so-called "four Jue" were "heart Jue", "material Jue", "Dao Jue" and "wine Jue".


    Among them, Qi Qiqi''s father, Mr. Qi Shangde, is the dead father of Qi Qiqi.


    [Liao Jue] is a man named Pu Changyong.


    Here, only Yehong knows that he is Pu Yunyue''s grandfather. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    However, there is no record in the files of "Dao Jue" and "xinjue".


    Just when talking about these two people, Mo Tianlin and Qi Qiqi seven at the same time have a strange look at night Hong.


    Night Hong did not notice this detail, but immersed in these top secret information.


    "[Jiuwei star spoon], [Tiandi tongzui pot], [duanhuomingyu Dao], [Linglong Xinyi pot]... Are these the names of the four cooking utensils?"


    Night Hong one face exclamation asks a way.


    "Yes."


    Mo Tianlin seemed to be immersed in memories and murmured: "at that time, the legend about the four cooking utensils made a great stir in the whole country.


    It''s said that the nine flavor star spoon can blend all the flavors perfectly;


    throwing tap water into the Tiandi tongzui pot can make a world-class wine;


    eating the dishes cut by the broken fire Mingyu knife will rejuvenate people;


    as for Linglong Xinyi pot, it''s even more terrible. It''s said that it''s a magic kitchen utensil that can make any dish. "


    I''ll take it. Is that too bad?


    Even Yehong himself, can not guarantee that the above four things.


    "Except for the owners of the four kitchenware, no one knows whether these legends are reliable or not."


    Mo Tianlin sighed: "but the most terrible part of the human heart is greed.


    In order to solve the mystery of the four kitchen utensils, countless people went to find the four wonders.


    Unable to be disturbed, sijue announced that they would never use the four cooking utensils and quit the cooking industry.


    But even so, some people would not let them go... "


    hearing this, Qi Qi Qi, who was on one side, slightly twitched, picked up the wine pot and poured a big mouthful of wine into his mouth.

 Chapter 1049

    Seeing Qi Qiqi''s reaction, Yehong suddenly remembered Pu Yunyue''s experience, and said in his heart: "can''t Qi Shangde, the father of seven elder sisters..."


    since then, Mo Tianlin''s words have verified Yehong''s mind.


    "About 16 years ago, I heard that Mr. Qi was killed in his hometown.


    I had a close relationship with brother Qi in my life, so I took people to check it out.


    Br >


    fortunately, when she was waiting for me in the basement, she found that Qi was in a low mood.


    Night Hong is frowning.


    Sixteen years ago, sixteen years ago.


    What happened in the year Yehong was born in?


    Why are the two chefs persecuted at the same time?


    "Seven elder sister, did the group who hurt Mr. Qi wear strange ancient clothes?"


    Night Hong suddenly asked.


    Qi Qi Qi shivered and raised her head in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Er..." Night Hong perfunctory way: "I see you so hate the ancient people, guess there should be this reason in it."


    It seems that the people who are looking at the two chefs should be the same group.


    Qi Qiqi looked at Ye Hong suspiciously, but he admitted: "yes, according to my investigation over the years, those people have complicated martial arts skills, but they have the shadow of ten ancient clans."


    Yehong laughs bitterly in his heart. Has the dispute between shigu and sijue extended to modern times?


    "In the past 16 years, the world has never heard of the news that there are four kitchen utensils in the world.


    So I guess boldly that the mysterious organization that killed brother Qi didn''t get the real four kitchen utensils.


    Therefore, I asked people to imitate the four kitchen utensils secretly, and organized the kitchen god competition by the Catering Association.


    I asked people to release the news of the award when the star spoon was awarded, so as to draw the snake out of the hole and see if we could bring out the original mysterious organization First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    "Do you always suspect that the fifth Qinglan is the person of that mysterious organization?


    Or is she actually from the ancient people? "


    Night Hong touches chin to ponder a way.


    Leng Feng told him that nightmare factory had been active in Yan country only in recent years, and the time could not match that of 16 years ago.


    In this way, the people sent by the mysterious organization can only be the fifth Qinglan, not the nightmare factory.


    "Who knows." Mo Tianlin silently sighed, "about that mysterious organization, we have too little information in hand."


    "Whether it''s the fifth Qinglan or the Oriental luyong, I''ll cut them into meat foam!"


    Qi Qi Qi on one side killed the airway.


    "Well, after finishing this organization, let''s talk about nightmare factory and Dongfang luyong."


    This time, Mo Tianlin took out another stack of materials and said: "nightmare factory is a mysterious organization. We don''t have much information.


    So far, the headquarters of the organization have not been found.


    All we know is that this organization has members from all over the world.


    The bottom-up structure of the organization is factory member - Director - Manager - director.


    As for whether there are other management levels above the director, it is not known for the time being. "


    Mo Tianlin also mentioned the detailed information of all levels of the nightmare factory.


    Factory workers, equivalent to the bottom of the thugs, have no rights.


    But these people are the most painful death.


    When they attack, they will attack fearlessly.


    And countless times, when soldiers or security guards captured them alive, they would choose to commit suicide in the first place.


    However, among the factory staff, it seems to be divided into first-class and second-class factory members.


    The first-class factory workers are ordinary human beings, while the second-class factory workers are the terrible mechanical transformation people who appear today.

 Chapter 1050

    Night Hong is also thought of that throw the grenade gun transformation of the person''s valiant, scalp slightly numb.


    If this nightmare factory can mass produce this kind of transformed people, it will be a real headache.


    Hearing Yehong''s worry, Mo Tianlin shakes his head and says, "you can rest assured that the technical level of things will not be able to mass produce, otherwise nightmare factory will rule the world for a long time."


    The factory member is the director.


    According to intelligence, the director of nightmare factory is a logical tactical expert who is specially responsible for directing the on-the-spot operations of factory staff.


    If the director level cadres are tactical experts, the existence of the manager level is a covert planner.


    Both the Yan group and the local intelligence agencies in Jiangnan province have felt a pair of mysterious big hands in the layout of the nightmares factory.


    The owner of these hands is the manager of nightmare factory.


    The cadres at the manager level are usually hidden in the ordinary people, so they are very hidden and difficult to find.


    As for the cadres at the director level, there is less intelligence, almost no information.


    But after what happened today, the intelligence department has locked in the fact that Dongfang luyong is the director level cadre of nightmare factory!


    It''s a pity today. If we can capture Dongfang luyong, we will certainly be able to obtain a lot of information about the nightmare factory.


    "There''s another piece of information you can listen to."


    Mo Tianlin said with a little puzzled expression: "according to the analysis of the past nightmares factory, their target is female human every time.


    But this time, I don''t know why I''m attracted to the four kitchen utensils. " Bookstores www.shucang.cc


    This is what Yehong can''t think of.


    When several people fell into silent thinking and the office was silent, Dongfang ningyun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said coldly: "it is stated in advance that Dongfang luyong has nothing to do with our Oriental family."


    All of them were shocked.


    Night Hong suddenly for the first time found the fierce East Ning Yun still has such a lovely side.


    "Ha ha, honest boy, we have never suspected that he is a member of the Oriental family."


    Mo Tianlin fondly patted Dong Ning Yun''s head and said with a smile, "just like the fifth Qinglan, it must be an alias."


    However, being interrupted by the Oriental ningyun, people stopped thinking meaninglessly.


    At present, there is nothing that can be analyzed by the meagre amount of information.


    Now we have to wait for the intelligence department to make efforts to collect more information about the nightmare factory.


    However, Yehong is worried that after the "fishing" of Mo Tianlin, it will not be so easy for people in the factory to lead to nightmare next time.


    However, Yehong decided not to think about this headache for a moment. He suddenly looked at Mo Tianlin with a sad look: "Mo Lao, that is to say, is the prize you prepared for me, the champion of kitchen god competition, is a fake..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mo Tianlin was almost choked by saliva and said with embarrassment: "this... I''m really not kind..."


    Ye Hong squatted on the ground beside him, silently drawing a circle with his fingers. He said: "there is an old legend in our village that those who cheat minors will be taken away by evil spirits in the middle of the night...


    Oh, by the way, I seem to have several months It''s only 17 years old... "

 Chapter 1051

    Listening to the creepy tone of night Hong, Mo Tianlin suddenly feels a chill rising from his back, and his mouth aches faintly.


    He said with a wry smile, "I''m really afraid of you, boy. If you want to compensate me, please speak up quickly."


    The night Hong on the ground flashed a smug in his eyes.


    "Ding! Threat success, threat ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong and so on is mo Tianlin this sentence, after hearing, immediately stood up, hehe a smile: "I haven''t thought about it for the moment, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Mo Tianlin shakes his head helplessly and smiles bitterly.


    Qi''s seven eyes all look at the East.


    They have known Mo Tianlin for such a long time. Where have they seen the dignified old man show such helpless expression?


    They have a new understanding of the blackmail ability of a night slut.


    Night Hong suddenly think of what like, to Mo Tianlin way: "by the way, Mo Lao, city hall so many people at the same time poisoning, you did not suspect that the internal personnel have a problem?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Tianlin''s face is also ugly.


    "Of course I doubt it, and I have already let Ling Yan investigate."


    "You asked Lingda to investigate, seriously?" Ye Hong showed an incredible expression.


    "Er... What''s wrong?


    Although Ling Yan is a little grumpy, his ability is still very strong. "


    But night Hong is suddenly mysterious, quietly remind way: "mo old, you can not forget.


    At the moment of the incident, commander Lingda was not at the scene...


    as soon as the words were said, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Mo Tianlin frowns slightly and says nothing.


    Ye Hong''s heart has already opened flowers with laughter.


    In fact, he does not have any evidence to show that Ling Yan is a Wuzai, but as long as Mo Tianlin begins to suspect him, it is enough. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    There is no way to hit Lingyan violently in those years. He is disgusting and disgusting!


    ...


    Huangming District, Lingyan''s home, toilet.


    Ling Yan coldly glanced at the information sent by the man who called Oriental record Yong on the mobile phone screen, but he was silent.


    Then turn off the phone, pull out the phone card, pinch off the card core, throw it into the toilet, press the flush button... All in one go.


    "It didn''t kill Yehong. Nightmare factory is really a group of waste...


    ...


    the next day, the restaurant tower announced the final winners of the kitchen god competition and the Food Association competition.


    But these two major awards were contracted by one person.


    That person is the manager of night food, Yehong!


    As soon as the news was published on the Internet, it triggered a network earthquake in Bailu city.


    As a native of Jiangnan Province, Yehong has won the champion of the kitchen god competition. Is there any more exciting news for people in Bailu city?


    Light of egret city!


    Tomorrow''s star!


    Kitchen God!


    One by one nickname appears on the network.


    Even the aunt of her daughter to be married openly inquires whether Yehong has become a family, and makes Yehong cry and laugh.


    Friends and relatives also sent congratulatory messages, and Yehong also replied one by one.


    Since then, the catering tower officially announced the establishment of the Catering Association, and announced Yehong as the first president of the association.


    The news seems to be in the ordinary people''s level, but in the catering industry, it is an uproar.


    They know that night food, a small seaside shop, will soon take advantage of Yehong''s momentum and rush into the core competition area of egret city!

 Chapter 1052

    As a result, Yehong, who is only 17 years old for three months, has made another achievement that ordinary people can''t reach.


    This is another heavyweight identity after his night food store manager, Zhicai school manager, night owl president, ancient medical association president, 185 hospital president and temple consultant.


    According to the power given by the catering tower, Yehong, the president, is responsible for coordinating with the catering tower and managing the catering enterprises of all sizes in Bailu city.


    With the relationship between Fang Yaoting and Yehong, the scope of this power is bound to be larger than imagined.


    It can be said that Yehong is now equivalent to the imperial ministers in ancient times.


    See which restaurant is not happy, you can say to him: "then who... Follow me to the Catering Association to investigate."


    If the other side dares to refuse, the dining tower will help Yehong to recruit by force.


    It can be said that the prestige is incomparable.


    With the president, of course, there are other managers who help Yehong Management Association.


    After consulting Ye Hong''s ideas, the catering tower finally finalized the list of two vice presidents and five directors of the association.


    ...


    Yangji District, headquarters of Jiuzhen Baxian noodles.


    Today, there are only a few people in this noodle shop, which usually comes and goes.


    The behavior of Liu Yijin, head chef of Gein noodle restaurant, in the kitchen god competition was exposed.


    Numerous people criticized Liu Yijin for being small and jealous of his outstanding younger generation.


    Some people say that Liu Yijin is too old to carry a kitchen knife.


    Today''s Liu Yijin is no longer the original king of the golden knife kitchen, but an ordinary old man with ordinary cooking skills and angina pectoris.


    Under this kind of message, the customer flow of the store has been greatly hit.


    In the back kitchen, those chefs, assistant chefs, apprentices who flatter Liu Yijin on weekdays have a strange look at Liu Yijin.


    Liu Yijin''s position in the kitchen has plummeted. Everyone began to defy his orders.


    If it had been Liu Yijin, he might have cursed furiously at the moment. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    But after going through the competition, Liu Yijin''s mind has been widened a lot.


    He completely ignored these visions, and was still absorbed in the work at hand.


    But the eyes still inevitably reveal the loss and depression.


    All of a sudden, a waiter rushed into the kitchen and yelled: "everybody, come out, the people from the dining tower are coming!"


    Restaurant tower, can be said to be egret City chefs emotional complex place.


    Any one who comes out there can make a certain chef become nothing in a moment.


    On the contrary, they can make you fly.


    Hearing of the arrival of people from the dining tower, the cooks were in a hurry and rushed out from the kitchen to meet them.


    In the hall of Jiuzhen and Baxian noodles, the chefs lined up in a neat line and looked curiously at the people who were being received by the store manager.


    They were majestic and proud.


    The middle-aged, especially those with big eyes, are more dignified.


    "Why are so many people coming?"


    "Will it be to punish our restaurant? After all, someone has done so much...


    the chefs whispered whether they looked at Liu Yijin in a strange way.


    Liu Yijin lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Liu kitchen king!"


    A familiar voice made Liu Yijin raise his head in surprise.


    "Square tower chief, why are you here?"


    Liu Yijin didn''t expect the long Yaoting of the dining tower to appear here.


    The arrival of these characters in person is either excellent news or bad news.


    Liu Yijin''s heart suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 1053

    With a smile on his face, Fang Yaoting kindly took Liu Yijin''s hand and respectfully invited him out of the crowd.


    "Chef Liu, I''m here to congratulate you


    "Congratulations?"


    Not only Liu Yijin was stunned for a moment, but the others were stunned.


    "Square tower chief, where does this happiness come from?"


    Liu Yijin is confused. He is clearly a loser. What''s more, he is also criticized by thousands of people and his reputation is in a mess.


    For a moment, Liu Yijin thought that Fang Yaoting was insulting him with irony.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at this, chef Liu."


    Fang Yaoting''s staff at the restaurant tower respectfully handed Liu Yijin an exquisite red pamphlet.


    Liu Yijin opened the red pamphlet suspiciously and found that there was something similar to a certificate of merit in it.


    The chefs of Jiuzhen eight immortals noodles could not help but come together and read the above words in unison.


    "The letter of appointment... After the unanimous study and decision of the catering tower and the Catering Association, Liu Yijin is appointed as the vice president of Bailu Catering Association..."


    vice president of the Catering Association?!


    They were shocked, and then suddenly realized what the position meant. They changed their faces and congratulated Liu Yijin.


    "I have said that Liu Laode has high expectations. If he is not the vice president, who can be


    "Congratulations! Congratulations to Mr. Liu


    "I suggest that the store put on a big table to celebrate this event."


    Liu Yijin''s heart is full of sneers.


    This group of guys who are at the helm of the wind seem to have forgotten how they mocked him before.


    Liu Yijin was not dazzled by the excitement, but rather ashamed of each other''s Yaoting: "I was out early, and my strength is average. How can he de be the vice president of the association?" Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    "Chef Liu is modest." Fang Yaoting waved his hand and said with a smile, "we all agree that your cooking skills, experience, contacts... Are top-notch.


    What''s more, the position of vice president is recommended by President Ye himself! "


    "Night President?" Liu Yijin got stuck in his head and exclaimed, "you mean Yehong... He, he recommended me?"


    Fang Yaoting nodded with a smile.


    At that time, when ye Hong said the candidate, Fang Yaoting was also shocked.


    But Yehong finally convinced Fang Yaoting.


    Yehong believes that the establishment of the association requires an older person to come to the town.


    Liu Yijin is the most suitable candidate for the election.


    First of all, Liu Yijin''s name is very famous, and his accumulated contacts over the years can bring many benefits to the Catering Association.


    Secondly, Liu Yijin also has rich management experience, which can escort the early stage of the association and reduce the operational errors of the association.


    Liu Yijin is in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    He did not expect that after experiencing the kitchen god contest, Yehong not only did not hate him, but trusted him so much.


    The most important thing is that once this news comes out, Liu Yijin''s criticism will disappear.


    Even the night Hong is not concerned about other people, you are still blind BB what?


    For the infamous Liu Yijin, it was a timely relief.


    Liu Yijin sighed in silence: "the night meeting is so broad-minded that I have never seen in my life.


    Please go back and tell the night president that I, Liu Yijin, will not let him down. I will go through fire and water and try my best to help manage the association! "


    Speaking like this, Liu Yijin has a plan to entrust the last part of his life to the Catering Association.


    Ye Hong believes in him, and he is willing to repay him 100 times!

 Chapter 1054

    After Liu Yijin took over the Commission, the staff of Jiuzhen Baxian noodles also began to discuss excitedly.


    "It was the night president who personally recommended Mr. Liu. It shows how much he values Liu Lao."


    "Then can our store soar with it?"


    The store manager came to Liu Yijin and patted him seriously on the shoulder: "Lao Liu, don''t let down the trust of the night president!"


    Liu Yijin nodded heavily.


    After that, Fang Yaoting left Yangji district and went to Antong district.


    ...


    Antong district is the worst environmental city in Bailu city.


    Because there are large and small factories all over the place, it is inevitable to discharge some harmful substances.


    The largest population in Antong district is factory workers.


    For the workers, the most cost-effective fast food shop in Antong district is called Yuchen fast food restaurant.


    Every meal, all the Yuchen fast food restaurants in Antong district will be full of seats.


    And located in the north of Antong District, close to the outskirts of a rough lane, there is a very small shop.


    The shop sign is crumbling in the wind, and the door is made of two simple boards.


    This small restaurant is the famous Yuchen fast food restaurant headquarters.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yuchen started here and gradually established the fame of Yuchen fast food restaurant in the whole city.


    Many people advised Zhang Yuchen to move to a branch store with a better environment, but Zhang Yuchen resolutely refused.


    He was afraid that he would be lost in a better environment and forget his original intention.


    It is also because Zhang Yuchen himself sits in town, the passenger flow of this head office is obviously much more than that of other branches.


    At this time, it was noon, and the lane in front of the shop was full of lines.


    A group of workers in various colors of work clothes chatted and farted in the alley, waiting for a bite of the hot food in the shop. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com


    Zhang Yuchen of the kitchen is frowning and studying new dishes.


    Influenced by the competition, especially Yehong''s amazing performance, Zhang Yuchen has gained a lot, and once he came back, he immersed himself in his research.


    At this time, his fiancee, who usually helped him to take care of the fast food restaurant, burst into the back kitchen. She was excited and stammered: "Yuchen, there are big people coming!"


    "Who scares you like this?" Zhang Yuchen did not raise his head.


    "I heard from them that he was a big man in the restaurant tower. His surname seems to be Fang!"


    Words did not fall, fiancee will see Zhang Yuchen''s figure, an instant rushed out of the kitchen.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhang Yuchen, a remorseful face, had just rushed out of the kitchen when he saw Fang Yaoting standing at the door.


    "The square tower is long, some lose far to meet, some lose far to meet!"


    Zhang Yuchen wiped his hands on the scarf with a face of embarrassment and shook hands with the group of people in the dining tower one by one.


    The people in the dining tower did not dislike Zhang Yuchen''s greasy hands, but looked at him with a smile.


    "Yuchen, congratulations on being vice president of the Catering Association at a young age."


    Fang Yaoting said with a smile.


    "Happy with you." Zhang Yuchen subconsciously returned, scratching his head foolishly.


    But the next second, his hand will be stiff in the head, a face surprised: "what, what vice president?"


    Fang Yaoting and others repeated what they had done in Jiuzhen eight immortals noodles, but this time the hero changed from Liu Yijin to Zhang Yuchen.


    "Ah


    Zhang Yuchen''s fiancee was the first to scream.


    "Vice President?! Yuchen, you have become the vice president


    Zhang Yuchen was also hit by the happiness from the sky, his head was a paste, until a few seconds later, he picked up his fiancee, and they danced and yelled excitedly in the shop.

 Chapter 1055

    "Little brother Yuchen, what kind of vice president is this?"


    Several workers at the door saw Zhang Yuchen happily unable to find the appearance of North, not from curiosity asked.


    "I don''t know what I said to you. Anyway, it''s a very powerful position, haha!" Zhang Yuchen is a fool.


    "Didn''t you fly into the sky, little brother? We''ll have to call you big brother in the future


    "Go, I''m not qualified to be the elder brother, the elder brother is the night president!"


    "What is the president of midnight


    Zhang Yuchen was not happy to scold immediately: "you respect the key point of the night president!"


    He looked forward to raising his head, flashed the figure of the teenager who was famous in the competition field, and murmured: "he is a great man, the God of the catering industry."


    Hearing what Zhang Yuchen said was so mysterious, the workers at the door looked at each other. They were scared to shrink their necks and dare not speak again.


    ...


    after the two vice presidents have been finalized, the five major issues will be much simpler.


    As the two vice presidents were almost determined by Yehong, the number of five directors was decided by them.


    After all, the restaurant tower is the boss of the Catering Association in name, can''t let people do nothing, can''t they?


    The next day, the first formal meeting of Bailu Catering Association was held in the catering tower.


    Part of the staff of the catering tower, including pan Jingyuan, the deputy chief of the tower, and a middle-aged man with slightly bald hair, also presided over the meeting on behalf of the tower.


    At the same time, the current main members of the association, namely, the two vice presidents and the five directors, all attended the meeting.


    Of course, the most important person, Ye Hong, President of the Food Association, was also the last one who came late and entered the venue.


    "Night president, traffic jam?"


    Pan Jingyuan, deputy tower chief, asked with a smile. Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    Before that, it has been the tower long Yaoting and Yehong contact, and pan Jingyuan, the Deputy tower chief, just came back from an official job in other provinces, so he did not know Yehong well.


    He heard that the president of the food association was a teenager under 18 years old, and his heart was full of contempt.


    He volunteered to apply to Fang Yaoting to preside over the meeting. He wanted to hold the meeting for a while to see how much he had.


    At the moment, seeing Yehong even later than himself, pan Jingyuan is even more dissatisfied.


    "It''s not too much to say a few words of apology to let a large group of us wait for you so long?"


    Pan Jingyuan seems to be joking, but there is no smile on his face.


    "Cough, I don''t think it''s necessary? I can still afford this time. "


    Liu Yijin stood by Yehong with a clear attitude.


    "Yes, yes, the president of the night must have been delayed on the way. Let''s not make a fuss about it."


    Zhang Yuchen is also on the side.


    After receiving Ye Hong''s favor, they of course follow Yehong''s steps and help to maintain Yehong all the time.


    On the contrary, the five directors were silent.


    It is neither helpful nor misleading.


    The two presidents, Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen, made pan Jingyuan''s face even more ugly, and his hatred for Yehong deepened in an instant.


    Night Hong frowned and looked at Pan Jingyuan, and said faintly, "something''s happened. It''s delayed a little time.


    Besides... "


    Ye Hong looked at the time and said with a little sarcasm:" isn''t it time to hold the meeting?


    Is it that Pan vice tower leader is old, weak in strength, in a trance, and misread the time?


    Why don''t you go back and have a rest and let me preside over the meeting for you? "

 Chapter 1056

    "Ding! There is a thorn in the story, language art + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level language art, trigger entry-level mockery ability, reach synthesis conditions, and automatically synthesize to entry-level [anger ability]. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry level enrage ability to enrage the target. "


    Sure enough, after listening to Yehong''s words, pan Jingyuan got up in anger as if he had seen a red cloth bull.


    "You, you, you...!"


    Perhaps because he was too angry, pan Jingyuan said a few "you" for a while, but he couldn''t say anything else.


    The staff of the dining tower were secretly shocked. It was the first time for them to see pan Jingyuan behave so badly.


    "Let''s have a meeting."


    Night Hong ignored pan Jingyuan''s cannibal eyes, and sat in his seat with his own eyes, and said faintly to everyone.


    The majestic momentum that it suddenly sends out makes people have an illusion in an instant.


    Who is the boss here?


    If not for Pan Jingyuan still standing there, people almost thought that the host of this meeting was Yehong.


    "Why? Pan, what are you standing for? Let''s get to the meeting.


    Or... Are you really going to let me do it? "


    Night Hong mouth hook up a strange smile.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    As for Pan Jingyuan, who has touched his luck at first, Ye Hong will not be polite to him.


    Can''t help but say, a group of anger combination fist, as expected, the guy''s breath is not smooth.


    Pan Jingyuan bit his tongue hard, which made him calm down a little. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He didn''t see the big waves. How could he not control his temper when he met Yehong today?


    Pan Jingyuan attributed the strange situation to accident.


    "Hum! I''ll give you a taste of me later! "


    Pan Jingyuan thought in his mind, and finally sat back in his seat and said in a deep voice, "the meeting begins.


    The first topic is to discuss how to recruit new members


    According to Mo Tianlin''s assumption, the Catering Association is actually a folk association directly under the management of catering tower.


    In order to better manage the major restaurants in egret City, the first thing of course is to attract the major restaurants to join the association.


    At present, in addition to the night food, Jiuzhen eight immortals noodles, Yuchen fast food restaurant and other restaurants have joined the association, other major restaurants do not seem to be very interested.


    "Night president, I heard that you are very intelligent. Why don''t you tell me what you think."


    Pan Jingyuan, with a look of malice, directly threw the problem to Yehong.


    However, Yehong was not baffled. Instead, he stood up and talked: "on this issue, I have the following views and suggestions.


    First, in the name of industry exchange, hold various competitions in the association, such as the kitchen god contest, and stipulate that members of the food association can only participate, so there is no shortage of interested people.


    Secondly...


    third...


    it seems that only the voice of Yehong is left in the venue, and the rest of the audience look at Ye Hong''s performance foolishly.


    Pan Jingyuan''s face was ugly, slightly embarrassed to withdraw his plan from the table.


    According to his original idea, Yehong has already done a good job, but he can''t think of any good countermeasures. At the critical moment, he will come up with strategies to make Yehong embarrassed.


    Can never expect, night Hong unexpectedly prepared such a detailed plan.


    And this plan is obviously better than the one prepared by Pan Jingyuan. I don''t know how many times!

 Chapter 1057

    Seeing that ye Hong gradually grasped the situation, pan Jingyuan bit his teeth and directly interrupted Yehong: "OK, let''s talk about it first."


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, calmly sat back on the seat, to meet the worship of the people to the eyes.


    In particular, Zhang Yuchen, a little fan, gives Ye Hong a thumbs up under the table.


    "Since the night president is so sure, how about a little gamble?"


    Pan Jingyuan''s eyes moved, obviously moved something strange.


    But the so-called soldiers will block, water and earth cover.


    For these scheming villains, night Hong has always been fearless, immediately indifferent way: "how a gambling method?"


    "It''s simple." Pan Jingyuan said with a smile: "the dining tower gives the night three days.


    If in these three days, President ye can recruit more than 20 new members for the association, I, Mr. Pan, will no longer be involved in the affairs of the food and Beverage Association. You should be responsible for the size of the association itself.


    But if the night president can''t do it...


    Pan Jingyuan''s eyes flashed a hint of malice: "that night, the president will take the blame and resign, isn''t it too much?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked.


    Pan Jingyuan is going to die all night!


    In just three days, where can I find 20 restaurants willing to join the association?


    It''s a hard nut to crack!


    And let everyone more surprised is that night Hong even nodded to agree to come down!


    "I can promise the bet, but the timing may be open to question." Night Hongdao.


    Pan Jingyuan thought Yehong had counselled him, and said with a dark smile, "of course, three days is a little urgent.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the president of the night, Mr. Pan can abolish compassion and give you an extra day! "


    Isn''t that just four days? Obviously, it doesn''t make much difference!


    At the bottom of a group of people whispering, night Hong is shaking his head: "Pan Deputy tower chief, you seem to have misunderstood something." Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Night Hong stretched out his index finger, lightly shook: "just give me an hour, can complete this task."


    "Poo --"


    many of the people present were so surprised that they spouted water out of their mouths.


    Good guy, they also feel aggrieved for Ye Hong. Unexpectedly, Yehong raised his hand to be a nuclear bomb, which blew everyone inside and out.


    "President, did you hear the request wrong?


    Twenty new members


    Zhang Yuchen said anxiously on one side.


    But pan Jingyuan was afraid of Yehong''s repentance, and immediately said with excitement: "a word from a gentleman is hard to recall!


    Pan is waiting here to see how President ye can recruit 20 new members in an hour


    "It''s over. Master ye, you''ve been working for a long time. You''ll say goodbye to us in a few minutes."


    Zhang Yuchen bowed his head and lost his airway.


    Liu Yijin also frowned and drank the tea one after another, looking very anxious.


    If ye Hong resigns at this point, the two of them with the label of Yehong will surely not get along in the association.


    In a strange atmosphere, night Hong is picked up the mobile phone, a face leisurely dial 20 numbers.


    Within half an hour, a group of people came to the meeting place.


    They were well-off, and a few wore white chefs'' robes.


    "Who are you?"


    Pan Jingyuan was surprised to see the unexpected guests.


    "We are members of the Catering Association invited by the president to attend the meeting."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet.


    Pan Jingyuan slapped the table hard, stood up and roared, "it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1058

    In the face of Pan Jingyuan''s query, the group of people are Qi Qi looking at Ye Hong.


    Yehong put his hands comfortably on his chest and nodded to the group with a smile: "show the [thing] to our Deputy tower commander."


    So, a group of people took turns to show pan Jingyuan an agreement.


    "Membership agreement..."


    Pan Jingyuan looked at these agreements with a cold sweat on his face, and repeatedly said, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    this is the agreement for them to join the Catering Association.


    The black paper and white characters made pan Jingyuan''s pupils contract.


    He pointed his trembling fingers at the group and roared, "fake! It must be fake!


    You must have been Yehong''s invitation


    The group of people pulled their faces down and said unhappily, "what are you talking about?"


    A man immediately took out a certificate and threw it on Pan Jingyuan: "look at it clearly, Lao Tzu is the executive chef of the seaside Food Street [Wuwei Pavilion]"


    "I''m the boss of the seaside Food Street [shunxinzhai]"


    "I''m the boss of the seaside Food Street [Sanfen restaurant]"


    "I am..."


    everyone present can prove that they are representatives of a restaurant.


    And this group of people is not too many, just 20 people.


    In other words, Yehong has added 20 new members to the association in less than an hour.


    "How could this happen..."


    Pan Jingyuan was so sad that he almost fainted.


    He looked at Ye Hong in disbelief: "how did you do it?"


    "How did I do it? I don''t seem obliged to tell you?"


    Ye Hong said without expression: "according to our gambling agreement, from now on, vice president pan is not allowed to interfere in any affairs of the Catering Association."


    "I, I..." rabbit fly novel network www.tutufei.com


    Pan Jingyuan is so angry in his heart.


    Isn''t this a rock you''re throwing yourself in the foot?!


    This is good, not only lost the right to the Food Association, but also in front of the public was Ye Hong severely humiliated a meal!


    "Vice chief pan, a word from a gentleman is hard to trace. You just said it yourself."


    Night Hong''s words, but also let pan Jingyuan nearly angry vomit bleeding, face difficult to see the extreme.


    "Ding! Win from the bet, bet + 1! "


    "Ding! Plan as you go, reverse design capability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yehong tried to suppress a smile, almost to the stomach to suppress pain.


    From beginning to end, he introduced pan Jingyuan into his trap step by step.


    These 20 new members, of course, are the representatives of the restaurants in the seaside food street.


    Since joining the distribution strategy of night food, the business of these stores is booming day by day, and the passenger flow is several times or even dozens of times of the past.


    Having tasted the sweetness of the night food distribution strategy, these restaurants have long been the only place where night food is the leader.


    Now Yehong asked them to go west, and this group of people would never go east.


    And let them join the Catering Association this small matter, this group of people is not stupid to refuse.


    The reason why Yehong came late today is that he went to sign the membership agreement with them.


    Without knowing it, pan Jingyuan falls into the trap of Yehong.


    The others present were already speechless.


    Zhang Yuchen and Liu Yijin looked at each other with a bitter smile and saw the admiration in each other''s eyes.


    They thought that they had thought about Yehong very much, but only two people found that this person was far more terrible than they imagined!


    Two people are glad to set foot on the boat of night Hong, do not need and night Hong for the enemy.


    Otherwise, pan Jingyuan''s miserable situation at the moment will be their fate!


    But pan Jingyuan is night Hong horizontal sky to put together, of course, not convinced, but in the heart is born a trick.

 Chapter 1059

    "Cough, the president of the night is really a young talent. I didn''t expect to solve this matter so soon."


    Pan Jingyuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "In this case, I, pan Jingyuan, will certainly do what I say, and I will no longer ask about the Food Association."


    Hearing this, Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen''s worship of Yehong rose a little bit.


    Pan Jingyuan was even soft, it can be seen that to some extent, Yehong has already overwhelmed pan Jingyuan''s momentum.


    With such a strong leadership, they will surely live a more comfortable life in the future.


    Pan Jingyuan immediately praised Ye Hong a few words, and suddenly changed the topic and said, "well, let''s go on the second topic today."


    "As we all know, any organization needs certain funds to maintain its operation, and the Catering Association is no exception."


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and they had roughly guessed what Pan Jingyuan was going to say.


    Sure enough, pan Jingyuan continued: "as a non-governmental organization of catering tower, we should have provided financial support to you.


    But as you know, the restaurant tower has already spent a lot of money on the kitchen god contest.


    In addition to the recent incident in the listing hall, the damaged building also needs a lot of resources to repair.


    So I''m sorry to tell you that you may have to figure out your own funding. "


    "How could that happen?"


    Zhang Yuchen, who was young and full of vigor, suddenly stood up with a face of surprise and anger.


    "Where can we find funding? Use our store income? "


    Pan Jingyuan grinned strangely: "it''s not impossible."


    "You...!"


    Zhang Yuchen was so angry that he wanted to swing his fist on Pan Jingyuan''s nose, but he was pulled by a hand under the table. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    After stopping Zhang Yuchen''s violent behavior, Liu Yijin also frowned at Pan Jingyuan and said, "Deputy tower chief pan, if we have to collect all the funds, it would be too much for us.


    Can you help me? "


    Liu Yijin''s humble attitude makes pan Jingyuan''s face show a favorable look.


    He waved his hand and said, "Liu Lao needn''t worry. Pan is different from someone. He always thinks about the overall situation."


    Said, also vaguely glanced at night Hong.


    In this regard, Yehong is still a pair of light clouds and light breeze appearance, actually is comfortable to squint up his eyes, as if to fall asleep in general.


    After a performance that no one appreciated, pan Jingyuan bit his teeth again.


    But even so, he will carry on with his plan.


    Pan Jingyuan faced the humanitarianism of Yigan Catering Association: "pan has a wonderful investment promotion plan here...


    while pan Jingyuan said, he clapped his hands outside the gate.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a philistine face and a goatee beard rushed in excitedly and nodded at the crowd.


    "I''ve met all the leaders. I''m Su Zhusheng, the general manager of Yesu investment company."


    All of them looked at the man curiously, and did not notice that night Hong suddenly picked up a strange arc.


    "Let me introduce to you that Mr. Su has just come to our egret city and is very interested in various projects in Bailu city.


    This time, pan pulled down his old face and finally got the investment from Su Zong.


    He agreed to invest a certain amount of money in the Catering Association, but asked to create a new director''s position for him in exchange.


    What do you think? "


    Pan Jingyuan looked around the conference table with a smile, especially at Yehong''s reaction.

 Chapter 1060

    Hearing pan Jingyuan''s words, everyone was silent for a moment.


    When the directors of the Catering Association were set up, they were given a certain degree of management and decision-making power.


    Therefore, the more directors in the association, for the president Yehong, the authority will certainly follow the decline.


    As we all know, adding a new director must be the last thing ye Hong wants to see.


    In particular, the director was introduced by Pan Jingyuan, whose relatives are not even.


    And until then, we can see clearly the intention of Pan Jingyuan.


    Although he did not directly participate in the management of the association, he arranged for a nail to come in.


    As long as Su Zhusheng''s nail is there, pan Jingyuan can restrict Yehong by Su Zhusheng.


    "Oh? Don''t you have anything to say?


    In that case, vote. "


    Pan Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly swept around the five directors and said in a cold voice: "gentlemen, this is a major event related to the future of the association. Please vote carefully!"


    Hearing the warning in Pan Jingyuan''s words, the five directors were shocked and lowered their heads in silence.


    They dare not to appoint the deputy director of the restaurant.


    When pan Jingyuan said with a smile, "please allow Su Zhusheng to be the director of the Food Association, raise your hands."


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush, five big things brush together, raised the hand.


    The faces of Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen are full of bitterness.


    Now even if they add yehiro''s vote, they are only three votes against it, and there is no chance of winning.


    More let two people''s eyeballs glare out of the operation is, night Hong unexpectedly also followed raise a hand!


    Doesn''t he know what it means?


    All the people present looked at Ye Hong silently, guessing the mind of the young president.


    Only pan Jingyuan sneered in his heart. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com


    In his view, night Hong this is just knowing that there is no chance of winning, and deliberately pretending.


    Anyway, what Yehong chooses has nothing to do with the result.


    Su Zhusheng''s entry into the management of the Catering Association is a foregone conclusion!


    "Let''s congratulate Mr. Su!" Pan Jingyuan was the first to take the lead in clapping.


    Night Hong made a stomach gas, as if all of a sudden out.


    Yehong is also laughing and clapping, but no one knows what he is laughing at.


    "Haha! Please give me more advice in the future


    Su Zhusheng is still a harmless man and animal. He is smiling at everyone.


    After the meeting, pan Jingyuan walked out of the meeting with a smile of victory.


    The rest of the members also left, only Yehong quietly sat down in the conference room.


    "Don''t be discouraged, president.


    It''s not a bad thing to suffer a little when you are young. "


    "Yes, President, Lao Liu and I will help you find this place back!"


    Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen think that ye Hong was led by Pan Jingyuan. They are in a bad mood, so they all come to comfort him.


    "I''m ok. You go back first. I have something to deal with."


    Yehong showed a sincere smile.


    However, Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen are forced to smile.


    They left the meeting room with a long sigh, intending to let Yehong alone be quiet for a while.


    At the same time, pan Jingyuan''s office ushered in a mysterious guest.


    In front of his desk, Su Zhusheng rubbed a pair of tender white palms that were completely different from those of a middle-aged man. He said with a flattering smile to pan Jingyuan: "thank you, Mr. Pan, for letting me sit on the board of directors. Hehe, hehe!"

 Chapter 1061

    "Ah! Don''t shout, I''m the Deputy tower chief, not the tower chief. "


    Pan Jingyuan said so, but his face was smiling.


    "Sooner or later." Su Zhusheng is also a light flatterer, "don''t worry, Mr. Pan. I will go through fire and water to repay your promotion!"


    "If you go through fire and water, you just have to ask me to do one thing." Pan Jingyuan''s face suddenly dropped.


    "What''s the matter? Captain panta, please tell me


    "I want you to keep an eye on Yehong''s every move, and report to me every word of his abnormal behavior."


    Su Zhusheng was stunned at first, and then he promised with sincerity: "you can trust me with this little thing."


    "Ha ha ha, of course, I don''t worry about general manager Su''s work."


    In the office, the two people''s tacit smile sounded instantly.


    A few minutes later, Su left pan Jingyuan''s office.


    What Pan didn''t know was that Su Zhusheng changed his face as soon as he left the office.


    The previous Philistine''s face disappeared and became indifferent.


    He spat at the door of the office, disdain a smile: "idiot, you think everyone is the same as the surname night, can use me to move young master Su?"


    Su Zhusheng went straight back to the meeting room just now and came to the seat opposite Yehong.


    His mouth kept complaining: "my God, I''m so tired.


    Why do I have to look old and ugly? "


    This familiar appearance, and night Hong is not the first time to meet.


    Ye Hong said with a smile: "you can also be your master Su Sheng, but you have to face the endless pursuit of the Ximen family."


    Su Zhusheng, on the opposite side, no, Su Sheng immediately cried and sighed, "I don''t know when it''s the end."


    Yes, the man opposite is Su Sheng, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    That Kyoto financial genius.


    After wiping his buttocks again, Su Sheng finally went south to assist Yehong.


    But as soon as he arrived at egret City, he heard the hunting order issued by the Ximen family.


    The paper can''t stop the fire. Su Sheng''s business can''t be concealed from the Ximen family, who has a good command of the world.


    Su Sheng, as a chess piece of the Ximen family, was out of control without authorization.


    What''s more, he killed the cold Luocha sent to watch him.


    How can the Ximen family tolerate this?


    The angry Ximen family immediately issued a hunting warrant, offering a reward of 10 million yen for information about Su Sheng.


    Su Sheng is frightened by the action of the Ximen family and runs directly to Yehong for help.


    Night Hong thought for a long time, came up with such an idea.


    That is to let Su Sheng''s identity disappear completely in the world.


    Through a series of operations and the help of friends such as song Qianqian and Wei Qianling, Su Sheng was finally given a new identity of Su Zhusheng.


    Of course, the original face was too compelling to take.


    So Su Zhusheng, the general manager of Yesu investment company, was born in a disguise and carefully packed to replace Su Sheng''s original existence.


    This company was jointly founded by Yehong and Susheng, so it took such a name.


    It''s a coincidence that the first business list Su Sheng received was actually pan Jingyuan''s.


    Yehong knew about Pan Jingyuan''s plan very early, but pan Jingyuan was completely in the dark.


    Yehong and Su Sheng played such a play together.


    In this way, pan Jingyuan must have great trust in Su Sheng.


    Yehong can also take advantage of this opportunity to ask Su Sheng to help pass some false news to pan Jingyuan.

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, pan Jingyuan, still immersed in the world of complacency, did not know that he had been two guys with no lower limit.


    Of course, even if pan Jingyuan is looking for someone else instead of Su Sheng this time, Yehong has a way to deal with it.


    Because he had intended Biffa to be the investor.


    Speaking of Biffa, I have to mention the latest night owl group.


    After driving out Ali Ma Ma, this terrible opponent, the night owl group developed rapidly like a rocket.


    Now, the group has already started to expand towards the whole country from the corner of Jiangnan province.


    It is reported that in several provinces, the night owl group has launched a fierce battle with ALI hemp.


    In Jiangnan Province, the night owl group has undoubtedly become the overlord of electric commerce.


    Yehong plans to use the right of the chairman of the association to call on members of the association to take the lead in using the online ordering platform of night owl group.


    Through this platform, we will further expand the influence of night owl group.


    It is also an important source of income.


    We need to know that in today''s society, countless people do not want to go to the store to consume, but prefer to order and order meals in the form of takeout.


    Of course, this form is bound to be more expensive.


    And that part of the proceeds belongs to the takeaway platform.


    Night food is a takeout platform specially designed to meet this group of people.


    The ordinary takeout platform may not be so good to develop, but with the plug-in of the Catering Association as the backing, it is not the same.


    Through the Catering Association, the restaurant resources can be effectively integrated and shared with night food records.


    This is Yehong''s following the first step: distribution strategy after the group vision, the second step: resource integration!


    Yehong has begun to look forward to one day in the future. The streets are full of takeout knights wearing "night food" and "war robes". Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com


    But these are long-term strategies. Now Yehong has to face a headache for him.


    "What? You want me to accompany you home to your sister''s engagement ceremony? "


    Ye Hong looks at Yao Qianshu in front of him.


    Yao Qianshu, relying on some unknown means, graduated from Jiangda crane tail.


    He was also a colleague who was brought into the Finance Department of night owl group by Ye Hong.


    After night Hong revealed his identity, he did not publicly return to the financial department.


    However, in private, he did not break contact with Yao Qianshu, Xie Xiaomin, Huang Wenfeng and others, and occasionally went out to have a meal together.


    Today, it was Yao Qianshu who secretly asked him out for coffee.


    But night Hong didn''t expect Yao Qianshu to open his mouth is such a confusing sentence.


    "Your sister is engaged. What am I going to do as an outsider?"


    Night Hong looks at Yao Qianshu with mist and water.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Yao Qianshu took a dreary sip of coffee. His face ached and said, "among the people I know, you are the best.


    I asked you to accompany me home this time, but I didn''t hope that you could help me to make it through! "


    He looked at Yehong with tears in his eyes, full of pleading: "please, just help me this time. It''s not in vain that I have carried the black pot for you so many times in the financial department!"


    Yao Qianshu''s posture instantly made Night Hong get goose bumps.


    But Yao Qianshu after that sentence, really let Night Hong show embarrassment.


    Before that time in the finance department, ye Hongyi asked Yao Qianshu to help him with anything,


    as a result, Huang Wenfeng reprimanded Yao Qianshu several times with Bai Xun.

 Chapter 1063

    Heart has guilt, plus recently seems to have nothing to be busy with, night Hong then agreed to come down.


    He thought it was a relaxing thing, but when he came to Yao Qianshu''s house the next day, he fell into silence.


    Yehong and Yao Qianshu are now in front of a manor in the western suburb of egret city.


    This manor is antique and has the characteristics of ancient architecture in the south of the Yangtze River. It has been for some years at a glance.


    The wide outer wall, which can''t be seen at a glance, is hundreds of meters long at least.


    Three pairs of stone lions in front of the gate add a bit of wealth and dignity to the manor.


    At this time, red lanterns were hung in front of the gate, and the inside and outside of the manor were in a state of jubilation. Obviously, there was such a conspicuous manor as


    , which could not have been forgotten in such a long night in egret city.


    Combined with the memory in his head, Yehong immediately twitched his mouth, grabbed Yao Qianshu''s collar, lifted him up, gnashed his teeth and said, "so you boy is from Yao''s family?"


    The Yao family in Yehong''s mouth, of course, is not the ordinary Yao family, but the Yao family of one of the three ancient families in Bailu city!


    Since ancient times, the three ancient families in Bailu city have great influence.


    The Ji family of guwu family awed the whole process with a hand shaped Yiquan.


    The Jiang family, an ancient medicine family, is good at ancient medicine and is very popular among the common people.


    The most mysterious is the Yao family of Guyue.


    It is said that the family rarely intermarries with other nations, the reason is to maintain the purity of the blood.


    Of course, this view of consanguineous marriage is out of date and has been damned bloody.


    However, the most wonderful thing is that the Yao family not only felt shameful, but also angrily chose to live in seclusion in this western suburb manor for generations, rarely communicating with the outside world.


    In addition to the owner, outsiders generally can not see the Yao family and other people in public.


    It can be said that this is a rather "autistic" family.


    Yehong remembers hearing people say that the young master of Yao''s family, the inheritor of the family, was unable to bear the "autistic" of the family and chose to leave home. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    Until came to Yao''s this moment, Yehong finally knew who the eldest young master was!


    Who else is Yao Qianshu who is far away and near in front of you!?


    No wonder this boy is a student, and he can be admitted to the top university in Jiangnan province.


    Obviously, I always failed in my major, but I still got my diploma.


    With this layer of identity, everything is not uncommon.


    "Big brother, let go first!"


    Yao Qianshu was pinched by night Hong''s terrifying force, and his face was red and his neck was thick. He immediately begged.


    "Hum!"


    Night Hong will Yao Qian Shu a shake off, cold face turn head.


    Yao Qianshu felt his throat and coughed for a long time. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "brother, I didn''t mean to hide it from you.


    It''s just that I''m worried that when my identity is exposed, you''ll look at me with colored glasses.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve had enough of these strange looks.


    Now I just want to be an ordinary person, not come back to inherit my family business.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s engagement, I would never have come back to this cage! "


    Night Hong side Mou son glanced at Yao Qianshu, saw the sadness and anger in the eyes, silently sighed in the heart.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t hide it from me..."


    "it''s really my fault. I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick out some antiques to give to my elder brother, and I''ll make an apology as an apology, OK?"


    "Hum! Am I one of those rare antiques? "


    Night Hong glared at Yao Qianshu and roared: "don''t you invite the guests in?"


    Yes, it''s delicious!

 Chapter 1064

    Yao Qianshu and Yehong have not yet entered the gate of Yao''s house, but the gate is opened from inside.


    Two young men in blue in cloth, with the flat corner cloth hat often seen in TV dramas, pushed the two Zhang high gate open with great effort.


    The two boys were young, only about ten years old, and their bodies were only a little higher than the threshold.


    "Who are you? I''m making a lot of noise at the door early in the morning."


    An old voice came from the door, followed by a rickety, but quick, white haired old man rushed out of the door.


    When he saw Yao Qianshu, he rubbed his eyes several times in surprise. Then he exclaimed, "Shao, young master?"


    Yao Qianshu rubbed his nose in embarrassment and said, "Changbo, long time no see."


    "Young master, you want to die


    The old man came to Yao Qianshu''s body and cried bitterly.


    "You''ve been here for more than five years, and you haven''t heard from you. You''ve broken the hearts of the whole family.


    We thought you disliked us, young master


    Yao Qianshu seems to have a sour nose and hair, and his eyes are red and embracing the old man.


    He slightly choked for night Hong introduced: "elder brother, he is our Yao family housekeeper.


    He doesn''t have a name. You can just call him Changbo.


    Chang Bo has been very good to me since I was a child, and he is a very trustworthy person. "


    At this time, Chang Bo found that Yao Qianshu had brought a stranger back and wiped his eyes. However, he made a Chinese ancient ceremony to Yehong: "thank you for your care. I don''t know the name of this guest?"


    Ye Hong is very fond of this loyal old housekeeper, and quickly waves his hand and says: "dare not move, avoid your surname night, single name a Hong word."


    "It turned out to be the night master." Trina.com www.ac139.com


    Chang Bo was another big gift, but he made a gesture of invitation to them: "you two, where you don''t talk here, please talk to the old slave in detail."


    After the two young men in green, Yehong found that they were staring at the black eyes, curiously looking at Yehong, as if they were looking at aliens.


    At the thought that the two children might be the first time to see an outsider after birth, Yehong couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Outside, children of their age must be happily going to primary school to understand the mystery of the world.


    But they can only lock this cage, like a frog at the bottom of a well, looking at the same narrow sky every day.


    So, how can we not let Yehong feel sad.


    It seems to have noticed Yehong''s eyes. Chang Bo sighed and introduced: "they are my grandsons, Xiaosheng and Xiaoguang."


    "Do they... Usually work as doormen?"


    "No, what else can I do..."


    hearing Chang Bo''s words, Yehong''s mind is complicated.


    If these two children don''t escape from this cage, their next generation, their next generation... Will have to continue to work as slaves and never see the light.


    "You know why I''m leaving home


    Yao Qianshu on one side also looked at the surrounding environment with disgust on his face.


    After entering the manor, along the way, you can see that yaojiazhuang garden attaches great importance to layout.


    Pavilions and pavilions, blue bricks and stone tiles, small bridges and flowing water are all matched to make people feel happy and peaceful.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the sound of silk and bamboo in the distance.


    But in the night Hong silently feel this scene, an untimely voice suddenly rang from the side.


    "Yao Qianshu, you family traitor still have the face to come back?"

 Chapter 1065

    Hearing the sound, yehongda was surprised.


    In Yao''s family, who is so bold and dare to scold Yao Qianshu?


    Looking along the sound, I saw a middle-aged man in his 40s walking slowly in the distance.


    He was dressed in a black crane cloak with white clouds on his collar and sleeves.


    The turquoise scarf and the boots on the sole make it look more like a graceful scholar coming out of a TV play.


    But it is such a refined man who looks at Yao Qianshu with disgusting eyes at the moment.


    This look Night Hong is not strange, yesterday pan Jingyuan is to eat people with this look at him.


    Who on earth is this man who has such a great hatred for Yao Qianshu.


    "Four masters..."


    Chang Bo''s face changed and he said hello with a low eyebrow.


    And Yao Qian Shu''s face is also a burst of unnatural, very reluctantly called a "fourth uncle.".


    It turns out to be the fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu. No wonder he has such momentum.


    "You still have the face to come back? If I were you, I would have changed my name and hid in the ends of the earth!


    What a shameless little brute. You are just like your father...


    hum


    In the middle of Yao Qianshu''s words, the fourth uncle suddenly stopped, but everyone could hear the deep irony inside and outside.


    From Yehong''s point of view, we can see that Yao Qianshu''s fists are tightly pinched together, and he is obviously suppressing his anger.


    Yehong frowned slightly and took a half step forward. He came to Yao Qianshu and said to his fourth uncle Shi ran: "this gentleman, Yao Qianshu is already an adult. Please give him the least respect. Don''t be a little brute. He is very uneducated.


    What''s more, even if Yao Qianshu did something wrong, would you be the "fourth uncle" to educate him?


    Or do you want to replace Yao Qianshu''s father? " Written Chinese www.bxzw.net


    Night Hong''s words, can not be said not to kill the heart.


    The fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu had an idea about the position of the master.


    Sure enough, Chang Bo''s face changed after hearing this, and he glanced at the fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu in a strange way.


    "Asshole!"


    Yao Qianshu''s fourth uncle''s face rose green and red. He glared at Ye Hong and said, "what''s the name of the little beast, report it to me as soon as possible."


    Ye Hong calmly replied, "I am a modern man."


    "Poo --"


    Yao Qianshu was on the side, covering his mouth to prevent himself from laughing.


    "It''s really big brother. Any counterattack is so sharp!"


    Yao Qianshu''s worship of Yehong deepened a little, and his eyes flashed with gratitude.


    He knew that Yehong was helping him out.


    On the other hand, Yao Qianshu''s fourth uncle has been exalted by night Hong, and one Buddha has been born and two Buddhas have ascended to heaven.


    He immediately roared: "come on


    The sound of disordered footstep rings from all around in an instant, and a well-known strong man suddenly runs on each path.


    These strong men were dressed in coarse linen, with big bodies and fierce eyes.


    But more than 10 seconds time, night Hong body week already surrounded 30 to the number of men and horses.


    Chang Bo said anxiously: "fourth master, this is the young master''s guest. You don''t need to ask the family guard to come here..."


    the fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu interrupted Chang Bo''s words with a cold voice: "I don''t care whose guest he is. In Yao''s family, it''s a dragon that has to be coiled for me, and a tiger has to lie down for me!


    Now this little beast dares to humiliate me, family guard, and blow him out of the gate!


    What''s more, Yao Qianshu brings outsiders into his house without permission, which violates the first and fifth rule of Yao''s family rules. I order you to throw him out together! "

 Chapter 1066

    "Yes


    The big men in cloth roared in unison, and immediately came to night Hong and Yao Qian Shu with fierce spirits.


    Yao Qianshu didn''t know Yehong''s skill. He was afraid that he would suffer losses. He immediately protected him in front of Yehong, and said anxiously: "brother, go quickly!"


    Night Hong is about to open his mouth, but the air is cold, a thunderbolt.


    "I see who dares to touch him!"


    The voice was as majestic as a dragon, and its momentum was like a rainbow. In an instant, the family guard stopped.


    Hearing the familiar voice, they turned their heads in dismay.


    In the distance, a fat middle-aged man came slowly with his hands on his back.


    He was dressed in a gold edged silver silk long coat, full of green feather boots, and wearing a Ding tie around his waist, which was far more luxurious than the fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu.


    People with such temperament in Yao''s family can know who they are with their toes.


    Not to mention, Yehong has seen this person not long ago.


    Master


    The family guard knelt on the ground in panic.


    The fourth uncle of Yao Qianshu''s mouth twitched and called out "big brother" stiffly.


    Yao Qianshu, on the other hand, had a complicated appearance and called out "father" in a soft voice.


    If it is not night Hong ears sensitive, really can not hear.


    Of course, the person who came here is Yao Kuang, the head of the Yao family.


    A few days ago, Yao Kuang, as a judge, gave Yehong a full score of 10 for his works.


    "Master Yao, long time no see." Yehong also said hello to Yao Kuang with a smile.


    One side of Yao Qian Shu four uncle suddenly in the heart a Deng.


    He looked at Ye Hong suspiciously and thought, "is this boy hard to know the master?"? 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    Yao Kuang glared at Yao Qianshu: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Then he showed a smile like a spring breeze to Yehong: "Night Kitchen God, you are not well entertained. Please forgive me!"


    Night Kitchen God?!


    All the people present, including Yao Qianshu, were shocked.


    At a young age, he was called the kitchen god by Yao Kuang. What is the origin of this boy?


    Yao Qianshu was more astonished: "brother, when did you become the kitchen god?"


    Poor Yao Qianshu still thinks Yehong is just the president behind the scenes of the night owl group. He knows nothing about the general strength of the ocean behind Yehong.


    Yehong ignored Yao Qianshu, who was in disorder. Instead, he looked at Yao Qianshu with concern: "Yao''s master is not very good, but because of the influence of the last poisoning?"


    As soon as Yao Kuang appeared, Yehong realized that he was much weaker than before.


    After the collective poisoning, everyone was sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Fortunately, the poison of the fifth Qinglan is not violent. It should be cured.


    What''s more, for Mo Tianlin and other judges, Ye Hong specially treated them with ancient Qi therapy that day. However, Yao Kuang should not look like this.


    Yao Kuang laughed bitterly and patted his head: "I almost forgot that you are also a miracle doctor.


    If I had known you would come, I would not have asked the Jiang family to come. "


    He sighed silently: "maybe my body is getting worse every day. Even if the toxin is emptied, my body is always uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for your help in advance that day, I would never have been able to reach the hospital.


    At this point, I haven''t really appreciated your help. "


    Here two people are chatting politely, but the family guards kneeling on the ground are cold in their hearts.


    What did they hear?


    Help!


    Never thought that this young man they were about to blow out of the gate was actually the Savior of his great master!

 Chapter 1067

    No wonder Yao Kuang Fang was so angry.


    At the thought that he had almost swept out the man who had saved the master''s life, the big men could not stop sweating.


    And Yao Qianshu''s fourth uncle was also unnatural.


    Yao Kuang coldly glanced at the group of people and said indifferently: "a group of shameful things, don''t you roll down?"


    The family guard immediately wiped a cold sweat and left.


    But Yao Qianshu''s fourth uncle was angry. Just now Yao Kuang scolded him.


    He bit his teeth, or did not choose to challenge the dignity of the master, a face unwilling to leave the scene.


    But before he left, he looked at Yehong with a sinister eye for a long time. It was obvious that his heart had already remembered the hatred of Yehong.


    "Well, Yao''s poor management made you laugh at the Night Kitchen God." Yao Kuang sighed sadly.


    Yehong, of course, waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    Yao Qianshu, on the other side, was already like an ant on a hot pot. He was worried and said, "what are you talking about from just now on?


    What poisoning, what competition?


    I can''t understand it


    Xu is Yao Qianshu''s sincere concern makes Yao Kuang feel warm in his heart, and his face also eases a lot.


    Yao Kuang glared at Yao Qianshu and scolded him: "would you like to invite the guests to the reception hall?


    Is this a good place to talk? "


    Yao Qianshu scratched his head, but he led the way ahead.


    Looking at Yao Qianshu''s back, Yao Kuang hated the iron and shook his head repeatedly: "if this little bastard can have one tenth of your excellent Night Kitchen God, I don''t have to worry about his future..."


    ... Hot stack room www.rdshuku.com


    Yao''s reception hall is very classical and luxurious, but the most wonderful thing is a row of ancient musical instruments hanging in front of the hall.


    Guzhong, guqin, guzheng, gupipa, etc.


    there are 18 kinds of ancient musical instruments with the mark of time, which seems to show the family history of Yao family to every guest.


    What surprised Yehong most was that the guqin, the king of ancient musical instruments, hung in the middle of the 18 kinds of musical instruments, but a simple bone Cuan.


    When Yehong was in Anming County, he was lucky enough to get in touch with the ancient musical instrument Cuan in Xianer''s school, and he also brought back a bone Cuan from her class.


    Until now, Yehong''s identification ability can not identify the specific information of the bone ridge.


    Seeing that ye Hong was very interested in the bone Cuan on the door, Yao Kuang immediately stopped, touched his chin, and introduced: "these 18 kinds of musical instruments are the reason why our Yao family is called the ancient music family.


    Gu Long is the first musical instrument played by our ancestors of Yao family.


    It is said that when the ancestors blow the bone Cuan, they can lead to the arrival of dragons and phoenixes, and the heaven will descend to the sky.


    But strange is, after the ancestors, no one can play that bone Cuan.


    So the Yao family has a wonderful rule, that is... Forget it, it''s meaningless to say it now. "


    Yao Kuang''s face darkened and continued: "the most painful thing for the descendants of Yao''s family is that the magic bone Cuan was snatched from Yao''s family in a certain historical war, and has not been returned.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the loss of the bone Cuan, our Yao family seems to have no soul in general, generation by generation do not make progress.


    Now there is a bastard who doesn''t strive for success... "


    speaking of this, Yao Kuang glared at Yao Qianshu in front of him.


    Yehong raised his eyes and started the identification ability. As expected, he found that the bone ridge was just a common imitation, and its age was not more than ten years.


    He suddenly moved in his heart, thinking of the long-term bone Cuan at home, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Isn''t it so clever?!


    Yao Kuang didn''t notice Yehong''s strange look. He still looked after the fate of his family.

 Chapter 1068

    In the reception hall, everyone took their seats in turn. Chang Bo also brought hot tea to entertain Yehong.


    Urged by Yao Qianshu again and again, Yehong and Yao Kuang recounted what happened in the kitchen god contest.


    Words are full of soul stirring, even if Yao Qianshu is not at the scene, you can also feel the danger of the day.


    After a long time, Yao Qianshu lost his temper completely and sighed to Yehong: "elder brother, I seriously suspect that you are a demon in human skin.


    How can you be so evil?!


    Cooking, medical skills, military force, finance, business management...


    tell me honestly, what else can you not do? "


    He shook his head and shrugged: "maybe I can only slightly surpass you in appearance."


    Night Hong corner of the mouth smoked, in the heart disdain way: No, your thick skin than I a hundred!


    Chang Bo on one side was shocked when he heard his eyes shine.


    He didn''t expect Yehong to be young, but his strength was so terrible.


    Chang Bo has never seen the outstanding young talents who can be compared with night Hong since he was born.


    He sighed silently in his heart: if only Ye young master could come earlier, the eldest lady would not marry that kind of person...


    when people chatted, Ye Hong also knew the name of Yao Qianshu''s fourth uncle Yao Zhongtian.


    Farming?


    Night Hong endure to smile, continue to listen in a go on.


    Of course, Yao Kuang and Yao Qianshu are the masters of the Yao family.


    But there is a transcendent status in the family, that is Yao Zhongtian.


    According to the law, when the Yao family split up, they will leave the family when they are adults, take the family''s subsidies and go outside to open branches and scatter leaves by themselves.


    Yao Kuang''s mother, Yao Qianshu''s grandmother, really liked Yao Zhongtian.


    Before she died, she asked the master to leave Yao Zhongtian in her will. 110 literature www.110wx.com


    As soon as we stay, we have set aside disaster.


    Yao Qianshu was still there, maybe nothing, but after Yao Qianshu left home, the atmosphere of Yao''s family became strange.


    On the other side is Yao Kuang, who runs away from home with his only son.


    On the other side is Yao Zhongtian, a young and vigorous man with strong means.


    The Yao family naturally had a plan in mind for whom to choose to be loyal.


    There are also many secret messages claiming that if Yao Qianshu does not come back, when Yao Kuang abdicates in the future, the title of the family leader will be transferred to Yao Zhongtian.


    Because of this, Yao Zhongtian didn''t want Yao Qianshu to come back.


    Of course, these are all Yehong''s inferences based on their conversation.


    He knew these things. Chang Bo understood them, but Yao Kuang probably understood them. But Yao Qianshu, a simple minded man, did not understand them.


    "Yes." Yao Qianshu also remembered his business of going home and asked Yao Kuang, "where is Xiaoling?


    It''s said that she''s going to get engaged. Which piece of shit is she in the family? Is she lucky enough to marry my baby sister


    Yao Kuang''s face was slightly unnatural, and he said in embarrassment: "it''s not from within the family...


    " people outside? " Yao Qianshu was surprised and asked, "is it the Jiang family or the Ji family?"


    There is an unwritten rule in their Yao family. Even if a woman does not marry a male member of the clan, she can choose a family from the Jiang family and Ji family.


    This is the biggest concession the Yao family can make.


    Just like Yao Qianshu''s aunt who married to Ji''s family more than 20 years ago.


    "Neither..." Yao Kuang''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Who is that?"


    Yao Kuang was about to answer when a servant meeting rushed in outside the door and reported: "report to the eldest master, master Ximen has arrived."


    "Great." Yao Kuang stood up in surprise, "Qianshu, come with me to receive your future brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 1069

    With Yao Qianshu behind the hall of night Hong, eyes flash through a fine awn.


    Simon family?


    Is it the west gate of Kyoto?


    I thought that I had fought with Ximen family for several times, but I didn''t even see a Ximen family member.


    Ye Hong does not stop at the corner of his mouth. He feels that his trip to the Yao family should be quite interesting.


    Before he was halfway there, he heard an imperious voice coming from the garden not far away.


    "Why? This big carp is very good. Get it for me!


    I''m going to take it back to Kyoto and give it to Huangfu Xiaomei to cook fish! "


    Turning around the corner, Yehong finally saw the master of the voice.


    In the pavilion on the pond, there stood a stout young man less than 1.5 meters tall.


    Wax gourd like big face, covered with dark brown freckles, as if Nuwa accidentally made a man in his face sprinkled a sesame.


    But all his decorations are extremely expensive.


    The limited edition of ADI''s hat, the latest imported Nick shoes in spring, and Levi''s signature T-shirt...


    none of these clothes can be taken down by hundreds of thousands.


    Beside the walking RMB, there are four strong men in black.


    At his command, four strong men were attacking a large carp in the pond with a fishing net.


    The poor carp was chased and intercepted and ran wild under the water.


    The servants of the Yao family were bitter on one side, but no one dared to stop them.


    Seeing this, Yao Kuang''s face changed greatly. He quickly exclaimed and stopped him: "master Ximen, be merciful!


    This is our Yao''s Fengshui Koi, not for cooking! " 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    The sesame young man turned his head and squinted under his eyebrows and glared at Yao Kuang. He said in a loud voice: "I was attracted by Ximen Qun. It''s the carp''s nature!


    I don''t care about you. I just want Huangfu to laugh and be happy


    This unreasonable posture, and his familiar name of Huangfu smile, Yehong can almost confirm that this young sesame Ximen is definitely a member of the Ximen family in Kyoto.


    Ximen Qun... Well, it''s a unique name.


    I don''t know when, Yao Zhongtian also appeared in the garden.


    He said with a smile: "brother, since young master Ximen likes it, give it to him.


    Young master Ximen has come all the way to egret city. Don''t let him down


    "Haha! You are a very nice man. I like you


    Ximen Qun picked his eyebrows at Yao Zhongtian, but he was scared to get goose bumps.


    No one noticed that Yao Qianshu was out of anger!


    He pointed to Ximen Qun and roared at Yao Kuang: "Dad, do you want Xiaoling to marry this kind of goods?"


    "Yao Qianshu, how do you talk?"


    How can you not speak so loudly to Yao Qiantian


    Ximen Qun''s attention also focused on Yao Qianshu because of this sentence.


    "Oh! The people of the rural minority dare to insult our Ximen family.


    Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zhe, Ximen most, Ximen Shuai... Teach this boy how to speak well


    Ximen Qun gnashing his teeth, a finger Yao Qian Shu.


    The four strong men who were fishing for fish also threw down their nets and leaned toward Yao Qianshu with a cold face.


    Every step they took seemed dark and regular, causing the air around them to contract.


    A oppressive atmosphere enveloped Yao Qianshu, which made him sweat a lot in a moment!

 Chapter 1070

    The cold sweat on Yao Qianshu''s face became more and more, which extended to his whole body and soaked his clothes.


    He wanted to speak, but he felt his throat was locked. He could only stare at the four people who were coming.


    Aware of the danger, Yao Kuang repeatedly bowed to the Ximen Quan and begged: "the dog is not sensible. Please don''t be wise with him!"


    Ximen Chu raised his head with pride and did not intend to respond to Yao Kuang.


    Yao Zhongtian behind him saw this, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the four big men coming out of the pavilion, Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, and some Taoist spirits flashed through.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi warrior.


    Target is good at ancient Qi Wu: Sirius Sutra.


    Combat style: joint attack, ancient Qi and Wu.


    Threat level: higher if combined, lower if scored.


    One by one: break the target. "


    They are four masters of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    Only on one of them, Yehong has the confidence to win.


    But these four guys seem to be good at melee. Ye Hong, who lacks information, is not sure to beat them here.


    But ye Hong will not sit by and watch Yao Qianshu be humiliated.


    He looked at the big carp in the pond and suddenly his mind moved.


    "Brother Koi, it''s time for revenge


    Night Hong eyes to the carp, heart up a touch of narrow.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level beast control ability to control the target... "


    I saw the big carp that was still running around in the pond, and suddenly stopped.


    Then he swam in the direction of the pavilion where the west gate was located.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is on this side of the garden, and no one notices the abnormality of the carp. Library 8 www.8shuku.com


    When the four strong men were only a few steps away from Yao Qianshu, there was a sudden change!


    A touch of water suddenly flew out of the pond, which made Ximen exhausted.


    "Who?! Who is attacking me


    Ximen Qun was suddenly attacked, eyes into a lot of water, immediately painfully wipe his eyes, mouth also kept screaming.


    "Come back and protect me


    Lost sight of the Ximen, rushed in the pavilion.


    After hearing Ximen Qun''s voice for help, the four strong men turned their heads in doubt.


    And in the eyes of the public, a carp suddenly rushed out of the pond, jumped into the air, and spit a mouthful of mud and water to Ximen Ju.


    This time, the public finally saw who the "culprit" is, but full of consternation!


    The koi... Is it fine?


    "Ah --"


    after being attacked again, Ximen Qun was thrown up with mud and water, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Flustered, he fled in the pavilion.


    Because the sight is blocked, it is a careless turn down from the railing outside the Pavilion!


    "Putong --"


    ximenquan''s fat body smashed into the pond and splashed into the sky.


    What''s more, after Ximen Qun fell into the water, the carp did not let him go, and he still kept spitting water on Ximen qou.


    "Help! Help


    Ximen Qun raised his hands in the pond and kept fluttering and screaming.


    All the people in the garden looked silly.


    Four strong men changed their faces and jumped into the pond one after another and fished out Ximen.


    After returning to the shore, ximenqu was like a survivor, crying: "Mom, Jiangnan is too dangerous, I want to go back to Kyoto!"


    One side of the night Hong deep hidden Gong and name, silently read: protect the koi, everyone is responsible.

 Chapter 1071

    Because of this accident, the Yao family were in a hurry.


    The Ximen family is a powerful ancient clan standing in the forefront of the top ten families in Kyoto. It is far from what the Yao family can afford.


    Because Yao Kuang and Yao Zhongtian were all flustered, they sent Ximen Qun to clean up their embarrassment.


    Because of this interruption, Ximen Qun forgot about Yao Qianshu and let Yao Qianshu escape.


    But Yao Qianshu was still angry and said: "I will never let Xiaoling marry such a person, even if he is from the Ximen family of shilaozi!"


    Night Hong is slightly frown, began to think about how to help Yao Qian Shu.


    Of course, he also wants to teach Ximen Chun a lesson, but the four King Kong around him is a headache.


    It was not until that afternoon that Ximen Qun recovered from his morning fright.


    He ran to Yao Kuang angrily and yelled, "I''m here to get engaged to your Yao family, not to suffer!


    Come on, get that damn big carp out of the pot. I''m going to eat it today! "


    Yao Kuang, of course, pleaded with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t cook the big carp, do you?


    OK, let the boy named Yao Qianshu knock me 50... No... 100, and I will forgive you Yao family. "


    He said to Yao Kuang darkly: "otherwise, you should know our Ximen family''s means..."


    Yao Kuang looked bitter and looked at Yao Qianshu, who was silent.


    At this time, Yao Zhongtian, Yehong and Changbo were also in the reception hall.


    Hearing the aggressive words of Ximen Quan, Chang Bo sighed helplessly.


    Yao Zhongtian is yin-yang strange airway: "Qianshu, as an adult, must be responsible for what he says.


    Now, because of your choice of words, young master Ximen is not happy, implicated in our Yao family.


    For the sake of the family, you sacrifice it. " Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    At the same time, the four bodyguards that Ximen Quan took with them also took a step forward and glared at Yao Qianshu with threatening eyes.


    In Ximen Qun''s cold smile, Yao Qianshu clings to the armrest of the chair, and his face is full of blue veins.


    "No, do you?"


    Seeing Yao Qianshu''s delay in action, Ximen Chu yelled at the four great vajras: "go, put the boy''s head on the ground!


    Today, even if he is forced to obey, he must be obedient! "


    The four strong men immediately turned cold and approached Yao Qianshu.


    The family guard of the Yao family stood outside the hall, looking at the scene in humiliation.


    They looked at Yao Kuang with consulting eyes, but Yao Kuang closed his eyes and shook his head bitterly.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, was about to hand, but heard a familiar voice outside the door.


    "Strange, why are you all here?


    I wonder why I''m not welcomed at the door. "


    The sound is as sweet as a wind chime, as graceful as a lark.


    And night Hong heard this sound, the corner of his mouth hook up a gentle smile, looked out of the hall.


    A slender figure in a wine red windbreaker, carrying a small medicine box, came in from the door.


    I saw her waist like a willow, Yingying a grip.


    The eyebrows and eyes are as picturesque as snow.


    A smart and mischievous breath escaped from her uncontrollably.


    The girl with such a unique appearance makes people wonder in secret.


    And Ximen Qun paid more attention to the beautiful girl who just appeared. He looked at her stupidly, and her saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth without knowing it.

 Chapter 1072

    "Good, beautiful!"


    Ximen Qun wiped the saliva, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of praise: "no wonder that since ancient times, there are beauties in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    At the same time, he searched his mind to move out a few sentences of ancient Chinese, and recited them regardless of whether they were appropriate or not.


    One side of the figure could not help but approach the girl, and his face was infatuated with the way: "this, how do you call this beauty?


    My name is ximenquan. It''s from Ximen family in Kyoto.


    I''m very glad to meet you... "


    I also put out my hand with embarrassment on my face. Obviously, I want to grasp the taste of this beautiful girl in front of me.


    But the beautiful girl looked at Ximen Qun with disdain: "where''s the sesame cake?"? Cool off


    Said, has bypassed the west gate to run out of the figure, skipping to the hall.


    "Uncle Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The old man asked me to check your body."


    Yao Kuang showed a kind smile to the girl: "I didn''t expect that it was Xiaoyu''s niece who came here in person. I have to thank brother Jiang for going back."


    The girl and Yao Kuang politely said hello, but they tightly concentrated a pair of star eyes on Yehong.


    This pair of beautiful eyes contains a series of complex emotions, such as infatuation, attachment, shame and vexation.


    "Why are you here?" The girl bit her lip and finally asked.


    Yehong smiles and says, "Yao Qianshu is my good friend.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought you would study in the ancient medicine base obediently. "


    This girl is no one else, but Jiang Yu, the daughter of Jiang family, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Others Night Hong is not clear, but he has tasted this young lady''s fierce temper.


    For a stranger''s sudden approach, Jiang Yu is extremely repellent, will easily scold a bloody dog. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    When they were not familiar with each other, Ye Hong was scolded by this aunt.


    This Ximen Qun is also a bad luck, even dare to accost Jiang Yu.


    He has a wild disposition, but he meets Jiang Yu who is more crazy than him.


    If Jiang Yu hadn''t been learning ancient medical skills recently, he would have been more miserable.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Jiang Yu immediately said anxiously, "I''ve worked very hard to study in the base.


    I am not as good at distinguishing herbs as Chu Jiaotong.


    Sister Nalan is going to teach me Nalan''s medical finger, too.


    There are also... "


    as Jiang Yu explained, he saw the smile of Yehong''s mouth, and immediately realized that he was teased by this hateful guy.


    "Ah! Why do I lose my manners in front of this guy every time? "


    Jiang Yu''s heart is incomparably embarrassed, mercilessly white one eye Night Hong.


    On the other hand, Ximen Ju is still holding the posture of reaching out at the moment, and his whole body is stiff.


    His face kept twitching, and Jiang Yu''s words echoed in his brain: "where''s sesame cake?"? Cool off


    She, she even said I was pancake?!


    You know, in some local dialects, pancake = idiot.


    The heartbroken Ximen Qin just turned around and saw the scene of Jiang Yu and Ye Hong''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a pair of eyes spewed out the flame of jealousy!


    He has already forgotten Yao Qianshu at the moment, and all the hatred is transferred to Yehong!


    "Are you a jerk from that corner again?"


    Ximen Qun came to night Hong, raised his neck and glared at him.

 Chapter 1073

    Although Ye Hong wanted to slap the face of the pancake into the earth, he still resisted the impulse.


    He said with a faint smile: "my name is Yehong, you should know my name."


    "Bang! You think you''re a big star? Everyone wants to know your name? "


    Simon chuckled scornfully, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "Wait! Yehong... Yehong... Why are you so familiar? "


    Behind him, four King Kong''s faces all changed greatly, and he pulled Ximen Qun behind them in a hurry and looked at Yehong nervously.


    "Young master, he is the Yehong of the Tianhuo club!"


    "Young master, he is Yehong, the enemy of the ancient clan!"


    "Young master, he is the night Hong who beat Miss Huangfu smile into an idiot!"


    "Young master, he is the one..."


    in the face of these four people, Yehong is standing in the same place.


    but he has already been crazy about Tucao: please make complaints about that. Huang Fu laughed at the girl who was burned by his own fire.


    On the other hand, listening to night Hong''s "brilliant achievements" of the Yao family, has been completely stupid.


    Originally they thought they had learned a lot about Yehong, but they didn''t expect that it was just the tip of Yehong''s iceberg.


    Never expected, night Hong unexpectedly made so many hot news in Kyoto.


    What''s more, it can make him retreat!


    Those ancient people who can challenge Kyoto with their own power, Yehong''s real strength should be terrible. Strange book website www.qishuw.com


    Yao Zhongtian didn''t even think about it.


    Jiang Yu only knew that Yehong had gone to Kyoto, but did not know that he had such a brilliant record.


    In particular, the information was still spread from the population of the Ximen family, which was even more authoritative.


    Is to this young girl looking at night Hong''s eyes, which worship more than a few points.


    However, Ximen Ju, a wonderful flower with abnormal brain circuits, completely ignored the words of those bodyguards and only remembered one of them.


    "Well, it''s you who made Huang Fu laugh at her sister''s amnesia?"


    "Do you know that you have destroyed the best memories between me and Xiaoxiao sister?" he said with a sad face


    Night Hong is unable to make complaints about it. If you are so proud of it, Huang Fu smiles with you. I''m afraid there''s only a dark memory.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, especially Jiang Yu, who had a greasy appearance with Yehong. He let him be more angry. He couldn''t help but wave his hand and said, "you four, give me a beating for this boy. I''m going to vent my anger for Xiaoxiao sister!"


    But the four King Kong were hesitant to stay where they were this time.


    When they looked at each other, they could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Hong is not a cat and a dog on the street. He is a man of real strength.


    And according to the information of the Shangguan family, Yehong is also surrounded by a large number of ancient Qi Wu men''s nemesis - Wushi!


    If you are not careful, let alone beat Yehong, it is still a problem whether the four of them can survive from Yehong.


    But for the sake of Ximen family''s face, they can''t say these words to Ximen Qun directly. They can only gently persuade Ximen Qun: "young master, today is your happy day, it''s not suitable to see blood.


    Why don''t we take it out for you after today? "


    Ximen Qun thought about it, and then impatiently let the four people back.

 Chapter 1074

    "Hum! I''ll settle with you when I''m engaged


    Ximen Qun glared at Yehong and said to Yao Kuang, "my beautiful wife, please call her out to accompany me!"


    Even Yao Kuang''s good temper was blackened by Ximen''s words.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yao Kuang managed to suppress his anger.


    "In our Yao family, unmarried women can only see their husbands the night they get married," he explained


    "What''s the rule?"


    Ximen Qun immediately swore, and his mouth fell on Yao Kuang like a torrential rain.


    However, Yao Kuang was not affected by his scolding.


    Maybe that''s the only protection he can do for his daughter.


    Ximen Qun seemed to be tired of scolding and stopped to gasp.


    "Forget it, is there a computer? I want to play games!"


    Yao Kuang also shook his head with a wry smile: "we don''t have any electronic products in our family."


    Ximen kuwu''s face wailed: "my mother, what a wonderful place this is!"


    He finally gave up the struggle, tired way: "then I want to sleep, don''t tell me there is no place to sleep?"


    "Of course there is." Yao Kuang said with a smile, "somebody, send young master Ximen to have a rest."


    Immediately someone left the hall with a group of Ximen family members.


    "Ah... What a eventful time!"


    Yao Kuang looked tired and sighed.


    Yao Zhongtian has not left yet. He is smiling and comforting: "brother, don''t worry. When my niece gets married to Kyoto, our family will be able to take advantage of the power of the Ximen family and rise again!"


    Yao Kuang took a deep look at Yao Zhongtian and sighed, "I hope so..."


    all of a sudden, Yao Kuang''s body shook and the whole person suddenly fell back.


    "Master!" Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    "Dad


    Yao Kuang''s sudden change made the hall in a hurry.


    ...


    in the master bedroom of the Yao family, Yao Kuang is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Beside the bed, Yehong and Jiang Yu are quietly observing Yao Kuang''s physical condition.


    Outside the door stood a worried Yao Qianshu, looking in from time to time.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Hong suddenly wants to take an examination of Jiang Yugu''s medical skills. He asks after checking Yao Kuang''s body.


    Jiang Yu frowned, delicate eyebrows, white melon seed face blooming a wisp of doubt: "body deficiency plus Qi deficiency, should be the consequence of overwork and not paying attention to rest.


    But there seems to be something abnormal in his body, but I can''t see it.


    Is it because of the impact of the last poisoning incident? "


    "Good analysis. It seems that I haven''t been lazy recently."


    Night Hong is not stingy to boast of Jiang Yu, immediately let Jiang Yu whole person float up.


    After all, Yehong''s ancient medical strength, but even her old man and Nalan snow are quite respected.


    Being praised by Yehong, Jiang Yu was praised by kindergarten teachers as a child, and her heart was as sweet as a honey pot.


    But night Hong''s eyes are imperceptible to flash a faint light.


    Jiang Yu can not see that point, night Hong is already see through.


    In Yao Kuang''s body, there are still toxin residues!


    And after exploration, Yehong found that these toxins and the last release of the fifth Qinglan is not the same.


    It''s still killing the nerves.


    Because of this, Yao Kuang''s health has not been well, and suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 1075

    Yao Kuang, on the other hand, would not go out except for major events.


    It is almost certain that Yao Kuang''s later poison came from within the clan!


    That is to say, there are people who poison Yao Kuang!


    That person, or those people, can not see the intention of poisoning at present, but Yehong speculates that it should be related to the position of the owner of the house.


    In that case, the most suspect is the guy.


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of cold, heart secretly: Yao Zhongtian, please be a person!


    Yehong put aside his thoughts and began to treat Yao Kuang.


    Jiang Yu seized this rare opportunity to study hard.


    But from time to time she would initiate to stay, and night Hong whenever looked up, can always see a pair of crazy looking at their eyes.


    "Be serious."


    Night Hong gas to appreciate Jiang Yu a chestnut, gas Jiang Yu a burst of grin, wish to bite in the night Hong hand.


    In such a fight, Yehong easily cleaned up the toxins in Yao Kuang''s body.


    Obviously, after the treatment, Yao Kuang''s face was much ruddy.


    "Cough, cough --"


    accompanied by a powerful cough, Yao Kuang slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad


    Yao Qianshu, who was outside the door, also heard the voice. He immediately broke into the door and anxiously came to Yao Kuang. He kept asking, "Dad, how are you doing?


    Is there anything else that hurts?


    Do you have anything to eat? "


    Yao Kuang looked at Yao Qianshu''s expression of concern. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help but cry. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    He shook his head and said in an astringent voice: "Dad is OK... Dad is too tired."


    Yao Kuang turned his head again and looked at Yehong and Jiang Yu beside the bed. He apologized and said, "I''m really sorry to have caused you two guests trouble."


    Night Hong and Jiang Yu of course shake their heads to show no harm.


    They looked at each other and walked out of the room together, leaving a space for the father and son to communicate with each other.


    Jiang Yukong''s arm, however, was hard at the door!


    Night Hong saw Jiang Yu''s teeth getting closer and closer, clearly can avoid, but finally let Jiang Yu succeed.


    A shallow tooth mark appeared on the arm of Yehong.


    Jiang Yu took a look at that place with the eyes of looking at the booty, and said triumphantly: "bite to death your flower heart big radish!"


    Night Hong one face bitter smile way: "this sentence from where to start?"


    "You say it!" Jiang Yu immediately angry way: "the last time in the Canghai district flowers of those women, which has nothing to do with you?"


    Night Hong immediately called injustice, that group of women seem to have a lot of relationship with him, but there is no one really sure relationship down.


    In the words of someone at night, they are "ordinary friends"!


    But Jiang Yu obviously didn''t believe Yehong''s lies. He looked at Yehong suspiciously and said, "you should be honest. Is it because you like someone else''s [ancient music fairy] that you can find an excuse to come to Yao''s house this time?"


    "Ancient Moon Fairy" Night Hong head fog waterway: "who is this again?"


    "You''re still playing garlic!" Jiang Yu said sourly, "don''t you know Yao Ling of Yao family, because of her beautiful appearance and her mastery of ancient musical instruments, she is called" ancient music Fairy "


    Night Hong shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    He didn''t cheat Jiang Yu. It was the first time he heard this name when he came to Bailu city for such a long time.


    The name must have been passed down only among their ancient families.


    "Cut! Who believes it Jiang Yu a face see through night Hong heart expression, full face disdain way.

 Chapter 1076

    When they were fighting, they suddenly saw Yao Qianshu deaf pulling his head out, looking in a bad mood.


    Obviously, the impact and trouble brought to Yao Qianshu by going home this time is undoubtedly huge.


    One side is the weak father, the other is to marry waigua split dates sister.


    Uncle Yao''s aggression is not enough.


    "Take your time. Don''t take on too much pressure at once. If there is anything I can do for you, you can give me some advice."


    Looking at the eyes of this suddenly mature a lot of young people, night Hong patted his shoulder comfort way.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yao Qianshu squeezed out a little smile and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take Changbo to have a rest."


    ...


    the Yao family is short of everything, that is, they don''t lack an empty house.


    Chang Bo arranged for Yehong and Jiang Yu in the two adjacent yards.


    The courtyard where Yehong is located is decorated elegantly and full of ancient meaning.


    There are also some flowers and plants in the yard, which are in full bloom at this time.


    Light fragrance of flowers and plants, let Night Hong spirit shake.


    "Night young master, you have a good rest. It''s very quiet here. There will be no noise disturbing you."


    Before leaving, Chang Bo made a promise.


    But not long after, night Hong found that this is a bullshit.


    After taking a bath in Yehong, he is going to lie down on the bed and have a rest. However, he hears the talking sound of someone passing by outside the yard.


    "The engagement banquet will officially start tomorrow. Please have a good rest tonight...


    " President Li, your room is here, please follow me... "


    " Dr. Fang, if you have any needs, please feel free to ask... "Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Yehong could tell that the guests who had come to attend the wedding banquet were coming one after another. The servants of the Yao family were arranging their accommodation.


    And in the noise that comes and goes, Yehong can''t sleep at all.


    Bored, he got up and went out of the yard to visit Yao''s house.


    After leaving the yard, Yehong is a bit at a loss, do not know where to stroll from.


    All of a sudden, his ears moved and he heard a faint, imperceptible music.


    "Ding! Trigger the proficient level listening and speaking ability, and automatically locate the target... "


    although the sound of the piano is like a flash in the pan, it will not sound after only one sound.


    However, Yehong, through his abnormal ability of listening and debating position, directly located the source of the music, the east of Yao''s family.


    Boring night Hong, then raised the pace to go there.


    What Yehong doesn''t know is that most of the people living in the east of the Yao family live in...


    after a few minutes of planting, a burst of YingYing and Yanyan''s voice came from the ear, accompanied by a faint sound of water.


    "Xiaomei, your skin is getting smoother and smoother. Let your sister touch it!"


    "Please, hate, I want to touch you, touch Xiao Fang!"


    These strange sounds make Yehong''s face show embarrassment when he is walking on the path.


    However, he still has the ability to listen to the voice and debate position, and when his brain is out of control, he automatically makes up a picture of women going out of the bath.


    "I didn''t expect to come to the bathhouse of the Yao family''s wives..."


    Ye Hong shook his head hard, threw some beautiful ideas out of his head, and walked unswervingly towards the source of the music.


    Through that embarrassing area, a small stone arch bridge appears in front of Yehong.


    Opposite the stone arch bridge is a place surrounded by lake water.


    A light blue two-story small bamboo building stands on the island in the heart of the small lake.


    At this time, the projection on the window of the small building suddenly reflected a shadow that was hanging!

 Chapter 1077

    Yehong was still enjoying the scenery of the small building in the middle of the lake, but he did not see such a scene.


    He did not have time to think about it. He moved and went directly to the bottom of the bamboo building.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery jump ability. "


    Night Hong feet in the bamboo wall gently step on, the whole figure lightly jumped to the balcony on the second floor.


    He broke the window with his bare hand.


    "Bang!"


    Delicate small bamboo window burst open, night Hong along the window like a clever fish, jumped into the room.


    As soon as he landed, his eyes were on a pair of beautiful eyes.


    This pair of eyes is like a Wang Qingquan, without any impurities.


    And the owner with such beautiful eyes, of course, is not so bad.


    Delicate and small oval face, delicate Qiong nose, all give people a feeling of small jasper.


    A long bamboo green skirt is on her slender body, and her long hair like ink is about to drop down to her waist.


    This young girl, who is no bigger than night, has a warm and elegant temperament all over her body.


    "Ding! Encounter a classical girl, appreciation ability + 1! "


    But the most embarrassing thing for Yehong is that at this time, this classic beautiful girl is standing on the bamboo stool.


    A emerald green belt like thing is being held by the girl in her hand.


    If ye Hong sees the same reflection outside, the girl intends to use this belt to end her life.


    But that night Hong suddenly burst into the room, all the nature has changed.


    The young lady is dressed casually.


    In addition, the belt was untied by herself, so the skirt of the girl was loose at the moment, and the key point was not fortified.


    But night Hong jumped into the window, the foothold is just under the girl.


    But after the window was broken, a demon wind blew in.


    Skirt with the wind, night Hong eyes suddenly have been, then embarrassed to turn to the beginning. Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    At this time, the girl experienced a short period of consternation, and finally reacted!


    "Ah --"


    a sharp scream broke out in the bamboo building.


    The girl''s heart flustered with shame and anger. Her feet slipped carelessly, and the whole person slipped down from the bamboo stool.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong saw the girl just under the body of sharp things, face a change, the whole body forward a flutter, can be in the girl landing when she held her in the arms.


    Due to inertia, they rolled around on the floor and knocked down several pieces of furniture.


    It was a long time before it was quiet.


    The candle on the table was knocked to the ground and suddenly extinguished.


    Everything in the Yao family seems to still live in ancient times.


    There''s no Internet, no lights.


    So when the only light in a small room is lost, it is in darkness in an instant.


    In the darkness, a girl''s sobs suddenly rang out.


    "When are you going to hold it..."


    the girl''s body is as soft as down, and she can''t feel the weight in her arms.


    Night Hong was still guessing how thin this should be so light. When she heard the girl''s choking voice, she suddenly looked embarrassed.


    He put down the girl''s body and fumbled in the room.


    "The matchbox... Is in the third compartment of the cabinet behind the door..."


    the girl seems to have guessed what Yehong wants to do, and with the voice of crying, she enters Yehong''s ears.


    Night Hong follows the girl''s hint and finds the matchbox as expected.


    "Chi --"


    the candle is lit again, and the room is full of light.

 Chapter 1078

    Along with the weak candle light, night Hong saw that the girl was holding her legs and leaning sadly against the corner of the wall.


    Light tears on the face, such as delicate flowers in general, really make people feel heartache.


    Night Hong awkwardly scratched his head and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He saved the girl. Yes, but it seems that he saw some "scenery" that should not be seen.


    "Girl, you only have one life. What can I do for you?"


    For a long time, Yehong finally decided to try to enlighten the girl.


    Watching such a delicate flower wither, night Hong can not do such a thing.


    "If someone forces you to do something you don''t want to do, what should you do..."


    the girl seems to stop crying and whispers to the night.


    "Oh! If anyone dares to do this to me, I''ll beat him to the point where he doesn''t even know him! "


    Perhaps it was frightened by Ye Hong''s simple and crude answer. The girl looked up and stammered: "can, but if you can''t beat that person?"


    "It''s easy. Ask for help.


    If you can''t do it alone, you can find 10, 100, and 1000... "


    hearing this, the girl immediately squatted back.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to die..."


    Ye Hong has a headache. The girl''s nerves are too fragile, and she has to be short-sighted.


    "You go, I can take today as if it didn''t happen.


    Anyway, after tonight, I''m already a ghost.


    Sobbing... "


    as she said this, the girl couldn''t help crying again.


    "No, the girl is only thinking about death now. She has to find a way to distract her."


    Night Hong heart such thinking, by the way, scanning the room furnishings.


    The room is elegant and clean, with some living utensils, but the most decorated is a variety of musical instruments.


    One of them is a Guqin on display beside the bed. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    Night Hong''s heart move, can''t not just hear their own piano sound is from here.


    Thinking about it, night Hong''s hand did not know when it had been put on the string.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    in the quiet room, a clear sound like a clear spring striking a stone suddenly rings out.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level instrument skills, trigger master level music ability. "


    The sound of the instrument suddenly changed from slow to urgent, and a full of vitality was drawn out from the sound.


    For a while, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, spring is in full bloom.


    Girls do not know when to stop crying, lenglengleng looking at the night is playing Hong.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level pacification ability, trigger mastery level comfort ability. "


    The girl''s heart suddenly became peaceful, and all the negative emotions seemed to be dispelled by the music.


    The young girl lightly holding the fragrant cheek, looked so infatuated, but the dead breath in the eyes was gradually dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect that although you are a student, you can still play the piano very well."


    The girl suddenly opened her mouth, but she almost got angry and spat blood at night.


    When was Laozi a disciple?!


    Breath a stagnation, the hand movement then stops.


    "That''s it?"


    The sudden stop of the music made the girl dissatisfied.


    "Well." Night Hong Ao Jiao nodded.


    How can I continue to serve you?


    "Then I''d better continue to die..."


    the girl held her knees, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Night Hong is bitter a face to beg a way.

 Chapter 1079

    Night Hong shook his head, suddenly eyes fixed in a corner of the room.


    There is an instrument stand in the corner, on which are displayed various small pieces of ancient musical instruments.


    Such as Piccolo, bamboo Sheng, reed...


    but what interested Yehong most was a strange guy on the shelf that was incompatible with the surrounding instruments.


    Round and smooth, as stone as bone.


    A total of nine circular holes are irregularly distributed on the surface.


    This strange musical instrument Yehong is no stranger. It is the same type of bone Cuan in his family.


    See the night Hong excitedly picked up the bone Cuan, the girl can''t help rolling a white eye.


    "I advise you not to think about it."


    "That thing is called" nine hole bone Cuan ", and almost no one can play it..."


    before the voice falls, a wisp of primitive and boundless timbre suddenly spirals from the room.


    This voice is desolate and pathetic, as if witnessed the long time, vicissitudes of life.


    The girl''s round mouth grew into a lovely O-shaped, the whole person looked at the night Hong who was blowing bone Cuan with his eyes closed.


    "You, how did you do it..."


    Yehong put down the bone Cuan on the edge of his mouth and asked in doubt, "is this very difficult?"


    The corner of the girl''s mouth twitched for a moment: "only one person in Yao''s family has been able to play this thing for a hundred years. Do you think it''s difficult?"


    "So..." Yehong shrugged absentmindedly, "I still have ten holes in my house. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Night Hong originally is casual and polite to say, who knows to hear this, the girl suddenly whole person stands up from the ground.


    A face startled to see to night Hong: "what do you say?!


    You have a bone ridge with ten holes in your house, and you can play it? "


    The girl''s sudden mood change lets Night Hong slightly a consternation, but still subconsciously nodded.


    "How can this be...


    " is there really...


    "then I..."


    the girl clenched her lower lip, and for some reason she suddenly raised two blushes on her face. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    She looked at Ye Hong suspiciously, sometimes shocked and sometimes embarrassed in her eyes.


    But all the complicated emotions turned into firmness in the end.


    "Take me back to your house."


    Girl suddenly walked to night Hong body, a face firmly looking up to see night Hong.


    Ye Hong:...


    who told me that Yao''s women were conservative, I was the first to kill him!


    Night Hong was the first time to meet with his home girl Lei Li Jiao outside Nen.


    But the good news is, the girl seems to have no idea of suicide.


    In this case, it''s time to retire.


    "Why? There are gods


    Night Hong suddenly made a face exaggerated expression, pointing out the window.


    The simple girl turned her head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said, "where...


    and when she turned back again, where was Yehong in front of her.


    The girl who realized that she was being played immediately chased out of the balcony, and as expected saw the back of night Hong far away.


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    The girl stamped her foot in anger and called to the back of Yehong.


    "Ximenqu."


    Night Hong head also does not return a way.


    He murmured in his heart: this woman is always in trouble at first sight. She should borrow the name of brother Ximen and let him carry the pot if there is anything.


    What a genius!


    On the bamboo tower, looking at night Hong''s back, the girl''s star eyes flashed past Chi ran.


    "Ximen Qun..."


    "I must go home with you!"


    "Only in this way can I change my destiny."

 Chapter 1080

    On the way, night Hong thinks more and more is complacent.


    "So beautiful girls want to come home with me, they are all rejected by me.


    If Jiang Yu knew about this, he would not say that I was a big radish with flower heart! "


    Yehong originally wanted to go to the next door of Jiang Yu''s courtyard, but when he saw the room was dark, he guessed that Jiang Yu should have gone to sleep, so he did not disturb her.


    I went out for a walk, and there were no Yao family guests outside the yard.


    Night Hong finally can lie down at ease and fall asleep happily.


    ...


    the next day, it was the engagement ceremony of Yao family''s daughter Yao Ling and Ximen''s young master Ximen Qun.


    The ceremony was held in Yao''s atrium.


    Yao''s home was jubilant and the gongs and drums were blaring.


    Dozens of tables were filled with invited guests.


    Jiang Yu, the representative of the Jiang family, and Ye Hong, the Savior of the family leader, were all arranged on the main table.


    At the beginning, Ximen Qun saw Jiang Yu and himself at the same table. He laughed so much that he would open flowers on his face.


    But when he saw night Hongyi buttocks sitting next to Jiang Yu, he couldn''t laugh.


    Venomous eyes, staring at night Hong.


    "After today, I will let someone kill you!"


    Ximen Qun has a murderous look in his eyes, but Yehong over there is enjoying the dishes on the table.


    Not to mention, the Yao family cook is a good cook.


    Most of these dishes have been passed down from generation to generation by the Yao family in ancient times. Yehong has never tasted these dishes before, so they have a unique flavor.


    In the atrium, Yao Kuang is greeting the guests.


    After Yehong''s treatment, Yao Kuang''s body toxin has been removed and his complexion is much better than before.


    But even so, his face was still a little pale. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    At this time, Chang Bo suddenly rushed to Yao Kuang and exclaimed anxiously, "master, no, no, no, miss, she..."


    "what''s wrong with Xiaoling?"


    Yao Kuang''s face changed.


    Before Chang Bo had time to explain, the eyes of all the guests in the atrium were focused on the courtyard gate.


    A thin and graceful figure appeared there.


    The green green green patterns of green bamboo are printed on the ground.


    Green scarves will be girls such as waterfall long hair neatly tied up, hanging in the waist, with her walking between a little swing.


    A pair of watery eyes, as if they could speak.


    A kind of intellectual and elegant temperament is revealed from this beautiful girl.


    When did the people present see such a beautiful woman, their eyes were straight.


    Ximen Qun''s performance is the most unbearable.


    Almost half of him leaned forward, as if to see the girl more clearly.


    The saliva in the corner of the mouth is like a waterfall.


    "How can there be such a beauty in the world...


    Ximen Qun felt that his soul was almost floating out of his body, and his mouth began to talk nonsense.


    All present, only night Hong saw the girl after a strange face, slightly unnatural don''t open face.


    But after seeing this girl, Yao Kuang and Yao Qianshu''s faces changed.


    Yao Qianshu winked at the girl as if to ask her to leave.


    His body, is a good chance to block in the sight of Ximen Qun, seems not to let Ximen Qun see the girl.


    Yao Kuang stopped the girl and yelled at her: "nonsense! Hurry back


    However, the girl was laughing, and suddenly called out to a large number of guests: "Ximen Quan, Ximen Quan, are you there?"

 Chapter 1081

    Ximen Qun?


    Isn''t this the name of the hero of the ceremony?


    The guests at the scene turned their eyes to the west gate on the main table.


    But Ximen Qun heard the girl calling his name, only felt that the whole person was surrounded by happiness.


    "She''s calling me! She, she is calling me


    Ximen Qun suddenly stood up, trembled with excitement, and waved to the girl: "I, I am here!"


    The girl looked along the voice. When she saw Ximen''s face, she suddenly showed her eyebrows and frowned: "don''t lie to me. Ximen is not as long as you are!"


    Ximen Qun''s whole person is stunned in situ.


    What do you mean? Ximen Qun is not as long as it looks, otherwise what does it look like?


    But the young girl is in the west gate exhausted that table, saw the side face to her night Hong.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she turned away from Yao Kuang, who was ugly, and ran happily to Yehong with her skirt.


    "Ximenquan, I finally found you!"


    Seeing the girl Guan Yehong calling Ximen Qun, the real Ximen Qun immediately yelled out: "girl, I am Ximen Qun!"


    "Ah?" The girl''s eyes in Ximen Qun and Yehong come and go directly back and forth, but also into confusion.


    Although I don''t know why the girl will recognize the wrong person, Ximen Chun always feels that this scene is humiliating him!


    Yiximen Qun immediately stood on the chair and roared at Yehong: "Yehong, what the hell have you done?"


    "Why? So your name is Yehong. Why do you cheat people? "


    The girl plaintively white night Hong one eye, but then smile to fly back to the face again, come forward and hold Ye Hong''s arm tightly: "this time I will never let you run, take me home quickly!"


    Night Hong covered his face, only felt a swelling pain in his head. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    The girl in front of him is of course the one he met in the cottage in the middle of the lake last night.


    Night Hongwan did not expect that the girl should not give up.


    But this scene, actually lets everybody present plunge into Petrification.


    Jiang Yu, who was beside Yehong, suddenly said: "it''s not for other people''s ancient music fairy. Now people are going to be abducted home by you!


    What else do you have to say, the first flower radish in the universe


    "Ah?"


    Yehong opened his mouth in amazement, and suddenly remembered something. He looked down at the girl who was clinging to him and asked, "what''s your name..."


    the girl raised her head and said gently, "the other''s name is Yaoling, the one in the [Ling] in [listening to Lingge late, returning to the pond in the moonlight] Oh, we must remember their names well!"


    Yao Ling!


    Night Hong in the heart secretly scolds oneself, should have guessed.


    Such a beautiful and refined appearance, spotless temperament, coupled with her various abnormal behaviors last night.


    In addition to Yao Ling, who is Yao Ling, the ancient music fairy to be married?!


    "I said she posted it backwards. Do you believe it?"


    Night Hong wry smile to the side of Jiang Yu way.


    "Hum! Let the ghost hear this


    Jiang Yu turned her head and made up her mind not to pay any more attention to Yehong.


    But Yao Ling is closer and closer, the whole face is almost buried in night Hong''s chest.


    Yao Qianshu looked at his sister, who can be regarded as a model of a lady in a big family. Now he even made such an intimate move to a man in full view of the public. He was so surprised that his whole eyes would stare out.


    Yao Kuang, with a dull face, said to Yao Ling, "what''s going on here..."

 Chapter 1082

    Not only these people, but also the guests were all like being bombed by bombs, and their heads were buzzing.


    Isn''t Yao Ling engaged to the Ximen family?


    What is the relationship between her and the man around her?!


    In the face of his father''s question, Yao Ling, however, threw off his usual weakness and unswervingly said to Yao Kuang, "Dad, do you remember the first ancestral precept of the Yao family?"


    "The first rule of the Yao family''s ancestral precepts is that the Yao family should listen to the orders of this person..."


    Yao Qianshu murmured out this ancestral precept.


    "Father, elder brother and daughter have found the one who is in accordance with the ancestral precepts!"


    "Who is it?" Yao Kuang asked in surprise.


    "Difficult, difficult is not..." Yao Qianshu looked at Ye Hong strangely.


    "Yes Yao Ling pointed to the night Hong beside him and said triumphantly, "he is the one mentioned in the ancestral precepts!"


    "Hua --"


    at this moment, the servants of Yao family who also know this ancestral precept can not help but burst into an uproar.


    The reason why the Yao family has such an inexplicable ancestral precept is because of the magical "ten hole bone Cuan" in their family legend.


    It is said that the bone Cuan can only open nine holes at most. When it reaches the tenth hole, the player''s breath will all slip away from the tenth hole, resulting in no sound.


    From ancient times to the present, only the ancestor of Yao family can blow the ten hole bone Cuan.


    Later, because of the war, shikonggu Cuan was lost from the Yao family, and has never been found since.


    A generation of ancestors of the Yao family left this motto, stipulating that the person who can play the ten hole bone Cuan again is the Savior of the Yao family, and everyone in the Yao family must obey his orders.


    Now it seems that Yehong is the Savior?!


    Yao Kuang asked Ye Hong in horror: "Night Kitchen God, is everything the little girl said true?"


    Night Hong at the moment still some muddle force, but he did not want to lie against his heart, then nodded: "there is such a thing."


    "Hee hee! So take me home quickly! Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    As long as I follow you as the Savior, my father will not dare to force me to marry someone I don''t like! "


    Yao Ling''s words suddenly let Night Hong''s eyes show suddenly.


    It turns out that it''s not her glamour that attracts people''s upside down, but the ghost girl''s careful thinking!


    Yao Kuang''s face became wonderful on the spot.


    He believed in Yehong''s behavior, but he didn''t realize that ye Hong was suspected of lying.


    Then the question comes.


    If ye Hongzhen does not let Yao Ling marry Ximen Quan, what should he do?


    On the one hand, they can''t afford the Ximen family, and on the other hand, they are the spirits of their ancestors in heaven.


    At the moment, Yao Kuang felt that there were two mountains pressing on his shoulders, which made him breathless.


    When Yao Kuang''s face was distressed, a voice containing volcanic anger suddenly exploded in the scene!


    "Have you said enough?"


    Ximen''s face was twisted and his teeth were almost broken.


    Yesterday, Jiang Yu''s clear-cut attitude has made Ximen Chun jealous.


    Today is even more excessive!


    His fiancee, who was about to be engaged in name, was holding the man he hated the most. In front of his fiance, he kept saying that he would go home with others!


    I don''t know why, Ximen Chun always thinks that today''s sky should not be called blue sky, but green sky.


    At the entrance, there was a green light.


    "Why?!


    Why are you two doing this to me?!


    Where does Yehong attract you


    Ximen Qun anger add anger, has been completely intolerable, a finger Night Hong, to the four King Kong roared: "give me... Kill him

 Chapter 1083

    Things have come to this point, Ximen Quan''s four bodyguards saw that the war could not be avoided, and immediately stood up with a calm face.


    They took off their suits and showed their strong muscles.


    And only Yehong can feel, a wisp of ancient Qi Wu breath in their body and outside crazy flow.


    "Stay away from me."


    Night Hong to Jiang Yu as well as in the bosom that does not know what situation Yao Ling sinks a way.


    "You deserve it!"


    Jiang yubai Night Hong one eye, but before leaving or can not help but leave a "careful".


    Yao Ling was dragged away by Yao Qianshu.


    As the owner of the house, Yao Kuang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly called for the guests to take refuge.


    "Refuge? Is that a little exaggerated


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a struggle among the younger generation. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    Those guests not only did not leave, but stayed in the mood of watching the excitement.


    But until the huge main table was kicked by one of the four King Kong, the guests finally looked flustered.


    This table has hundreds of kilograms at least, but it is flying in the air like a kite at the moment, which really frightens the guests.


    Panic broke out in the crowd, and the group finally understood that the play was not something to watch casually. They all fled to the central court.


    Yao Kuang and others are outside the boundary of the yard, watching the battle on the field nervously.


    On the battlefield, that fly up the table, straight toward Night Hong body smash and fall.


    Huge volume difference, as if to smash the night on the ground flat.


    Night Hong is even lazy to see, one hand pinches tightly, toward the sky plain to wave a fist.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s strength, trigger lifting as light as possible to strengthen the effect. "


    So, that heavy if discus huge wooden table, in night Hong hand and a piece of paper is not different.


    It is such a fist that smashes the round table into pieces! 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    The guests, who have not left, all stare in horror at the scene.


    "Gudong --"


    the four King Kong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    Yehong''s power is beyond their imagination!


    "Brothers, use the ancient Qi of joint attack


    The four King Kong made up their minds, but they kicked several tables to Yehong''s position.


    At the same time, they suddenly put their hands on the ground and bent over.


    Their faces also gradually became ferocious, with a faint smell of wild animals emerging from them.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    Yehong easily broke up those tables one by one, but when he looked up, he suddenly saw four King Kong''s hands and feet landing on the ground at the same time, like a wild animal rushing over.


    The smell of green and green twined around their hands and feet, just like four breath claws for four people, and the breath seemed to make them speed up several grades.


    "Joint attack, ancient Qi Wu, wolf raid!"


    The wolf is a social animal. When hunting in the wild, they often work together to kill the target.


    In the wild, the ancestors of Ximen family had a feeling that wolves were biting tigers, and they created the martial arts of the family. In the book of Sirius, this kind of joint attack ancient Qi martial art, the group of wolves raided.


    This move pays attention to is a fast, a cruel, and a Qi!


    In the blink of an eye, there are four blue shadows around Yehong.


    Four cold lights are blooming in front of night Hong!


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level concentration! "


    "No! It''s too late...! "

 Chapter 1084

    "Ding! Trigger master level anti hit ability! "


    Yehong has been very focused, but is still hurt by the four moves.


    He glanced down at several claw marks on his waist, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    This claw mark is deep visible bone, but severely hurt Night Hong''s waist and abdomen.


    Fortunately, night Hong timely defense, otherwise will hurt more seriously!


    And the four green shadows passing by Yehong stop behind Yehong and turn into four King Kong figures.


    Four King Kong licked the blood on his hands, his face full of pride and bloodthirsty.


    "Hehe hehe, maybe our four brothers alone are not your opponents."


    "But our Ximen''s art of joint attack will let you know what is fear!"


    "Brothers, one more time, he can''t hold on!"


    Once again, the four men fell on the ground and roared in unison like a wild wolf: "joint attack, ancient Qi Wu, wolf raid!"


    Then, four blue shadows came again!


    "Ah --"


    seeing this scene off the field, Jiang Yu and Yao Ling couldn''t help exclaiming, their eyes full of worry.


    And see the performance of the two women Ximen Qun is more jealous, roared: "tear him up for me


    Yehong, with his back to the four, seems to be torn apart by the four "wild wolves".


    But his body, still untouched.


    "Die!"


    Four King Kong''s face spread cruel smile, as if to see the scene of success.


    But a cold voice mixed with murderous spirit suddenly poured into the ears of the four people.


    "Wolf cubs... Meet the will of death!"


    Night Hong turned his head, and his deep eyes seemed to turn into two black holes. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    All things in the world seem to be attracted by these two black holes.


    Four King Kong suddenly in the heart a burst of pain, as if their own track of action were clearly discerned by this pair of eyes.


    "Ding! Master level vision upgrade, current level: Master level, current progress: 1001000. "


    "Ding! The master level enhancement effect of the ability [micro] and [Master field] can be obtained


    "Ding! Micro: everything the eyes see slows down a certain number of times, and improves according to the proficiency.


    The current slowdown: 100 times. "


    The third master level ability - Master level vision!


    What happens when something in motion is slowed down a hundred times?


    Snail: I laughed.


    Yehong also laughed.


    In the eye, the track of the four King Kong''s advance is clearly reflected in Ye Hong''s pupil.


    Before this night Hong is because there is no time to respond, will be in the four people''s move.


    But this time, he had plenty of time to slowly design the escape route.


    Even... To launch a precise counterattack.


    Yehong''s eyes are full of fine works. The strength points, action points and weaknesses of the four King Kong''s bodies are analyzed by Yehong.


    "The person on the left is left-handed, and his weakness lies in the right side of his body..."


    "the man in the middle does not forget to protect his waist and abdomen when he moves, and then he will focus on attacking his waist..."


    "the man on the right..."


    the expert duels are usually only between the electric light and the flint. If they don''t react, they may be killed.


    It is because of this that it is so rare to be quick witted.


    Yehiro can even write a whole strategic counterattack manual in this long reaction time.


    He had a good time to look at the four, a pair of clear pupil suddenly a shock.

 Chapter 1085

    "Ding! The master field that triggers the effect of grandmaster vision enhancement weakens the target vision


    The four King Kong in the progress suddenly felt as if they were in the fog, and the place where they entered the eyes became hazy.


    Night Hong''s figure also seems to disappear.


    "Bad!"


    This sudden change made the four people feel awe inspiring.


    They have not yet reflected how to deal with it, but found that their own moves directly through the location of Yehong.


    Empty, no sense of hitting the target.


    The four people''s faces changed greatly. They were about to step back, but there was a sharp pain coming from all over the body!


    "My right hand!"


    "Ah! My old waist


    "How does he know that my weakness lies in..."


    after four successive grunts, the four King Kong have all fallen to the ground, covering the painful place on his body and grinning.


    Night Hong slightly out of a turbid gas, stop into the micro and field.


    Endure the dizziness brought by the overuse ability in the brain, and silently put the hand on the wound on the waist.


    Just in that moment, Yehong according to the well-developed counterattack plan, accurate counterattack in the weakness of the four, should be enough for them to drink.


    It was not until then that he was able to make room for the injury.


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, trigger master level trauma treatment ability, trigger master level medical skills...


    the cold breath moves inside and outside the wound, which makes Yehong feel a little better.


    But the four King Kong is just night Hong thunder like counterattack shock on the spot, for a time is also dare not rashly forward.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, Ximen Qun, who didn''t know the way of the two sides, immediately called out: "what are you four doing? Take advantage of his illness and kill him


    Four King Kong''s heart wry smile, but can only endure the pain to stand up, ready to launch the next attack. 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    Night Hong heart slightly a Lin, in a short period of time, he can not continue to launch the master level field, so the body will not stand.


    In this critical moment, Yehong suddenly found himself not far from the location of Ximen Qun.


    Moreover, as Ximen Chu was just in a hurry to urge the four men, they could not help but walk out of the battlefield.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Hong understands the truth of catching the king first.


    He first quickly flashed to the left, attracted all the attention of the four King Kong, then suddenly turned to the right and swept away.


    At the beginning, the four King Kong didn''t respond, but when they saw the west gate standing under the right courtyard wall, their faces Suddenly faded, and they were pale!


    "Damn it, this guy''s target is young master!"


    Ximen Chuan watched Yehong''s body rush towards him like lightning. His head was blank, but he even forgot to run away.


    And the four men saw that night Hong was getting closer and closer to Ximen, and their hearts were full of despair.


    Suddenly, a man gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, let''s surround Wei to save Zhao!"


    Then he pointed to Jiang Yu and Yao Ling at the gate of the courtyard.


    The other three instantly understood, and their eyes flashed and determined.


    Since it is too late to rescue Ximen Quan, he will seize the person who Ye Hong cares about and force him to do the exchange!


    Four people think like this, decisively in the opposite direction toward Jiang Yu and Yao Ling rushed in the past.


    "What are you doing...


    " get out of here! "


    Yao Qianshu, who stopped in front of the second daughter, did not finish a word. He was immediately lifted and thrown by the four great King Kong and hit the wall hard.


    "Stop, stop..."


    Yao Qianshu cried bitterly and bitterly with bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1086

    Seeing Jiang Yu and Yao Ling getting closer and closer, the two girls can see the bloodthirsty and cruelty in their eyes.


    In the face of these four murderers, Jiang Yu clenched his silver teeth and broke out a lot of cold sweat in his palm.


    Yao Ling is full of panic to embrace Jiang Yu''s arm, shivering.


    But let Jiang Yu deeply despairing is, night Hong just looked back at a glance, then ignore to continue to toward the west gate.


    "Yehong, you... Asshole!"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help but scold Ye Hong for his ruthlessness.


    When the second daughter thought that she was about to fall into the claws of the four King Kong, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Four short daggers were quietly protruding from the guests behind the second daughter.


    The direction of Dagger''s moving is exactly the route of four King Kong attacking.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at the four thin small daggers, the four King Kong eyes are showing disdain.


    As powerful ancient Qi warriors, they don''t know how many of these daggers have been broken by their bare hands.


    But at the moment when the four people touched the dagger, their faces suddenly changed!


    A strong suction force comes from the dagger, like a long dragon absorbing water. It will absorb no residue from the ancient Qi Wu breath in their bodies!


    "Murderer?"


    Four people scalp numb, suddenly remembered that night Hong has such a big killer.


    But isn''t it said that the killers used the Qi barrier net and the gas barrier clothes?


    Why do small daggers have the effect of restraining ancient Qi and martial arts?!


    "Please call us... [Yefeng]!"


    Four voices of cold killing came from the crowd.


    The four men holding the dagger were four expressionless young men.


    At the same time, they unambiguously sent the dagger in their hands to the four King Kong''s bodies! Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    "Ah --"


    after four cries of despair, the four King Kong covered the bleeding wound on his abdomen and retreated.


    The encirclement of the two girls was untied in an instant.


    "Yefeng... Who are you?"


    The four King Kong looked at the four people who came out suddenly.


    If it''s not for them, they have already got it!


    The four men of Yefeng didn''t speak. They just looked at Yehong in silence. Their eyes were full of respect.


    "Is it difficult or not? Are you his men?"


    Four King Kong''s heart is a shock, is not night Hong God clever plan to even their own four people this step action all anticipated in advance?


    Otherwise, how can we send someone to guard them in advance?


    On the other side of the night Hong, glanced at the situation there, a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "Encircling Wei to save Zhao?


    Four idiots, who is encircled in the end


    Yefeng, of course, is Yehong''s man.


    It turned out that Yehong deeply felt that the defense of the killers was more than enough, so he tried every means to establish a new forward team, which was Yefeng!


    The people in Yefeng are equipped with a new equipment made by Yehong based on the technology of Jue Qi net and Qi barrier clothing, namely the dagger [killing Qi] in their hands.


    Ancient Qi warriors who are touched by "killing Qi" will enjoy the same treatment as "Qi net" and "Qi barrier clothing" - that is, to drain the breath from the body.


    Because of this, the members of the night front team are also the enemy of ancient gas warriors.


    And compared with killers, night front people are more aggressive!


    The blade is as sharp as a blade.


    If the night blade is a sharp blade in the darkness of Yehong, the night front is the sharpest one above!


    Just now is the night front team''s first battle, but already the effect is remarkable.

 Chapter 1087

    As for why the night front people will mix in the guest team, of course, is Yehong''s arrangement.


    Since yesterday found the strength of the four King Kong is not vulgar, night Hong then secretly think of a way to deal with them.


    In order to be safe, night Hong then called the night front''s person, ready to cooperate with him at any time.


    Yao''s family is a wonderful place without electricity, but fortunately, it can receive cell phone signals.


    Yehong had already informed Yefeng''s men and horses last night to let them mix in the guest team early in the morning and sneak into Yao''s house together, ready to stand by at any time.


    But coincidentally, the four King Kong really hit the night front hand.


    Knowing that there is night front guard, Ye Hong put down his heart and has stepped to Ximen Qun.


    Ximen Qun looked up at night Hong, his whole body shaking uncontrollably.


    In the past days, he has been able to do so because of the protection of the four King Kong.


    But now the four King Kong seem to have been unable to protect themselves. Ximen Qun feels like the sunflower in the "plant vs. zombie" and is shivering in front of Yehong, the big Zombie King!


    "If you have something to say..."


    Ximen Chun knows that his smile is definitely worse than crying.


    But for the sake of his life, he still had to show a flattering smile, hoping to move Yehong.


    "Chi!" "Night Hong gas extremely counter smile," someone just that pair wants to tear up my momentum where?


    Have something to say?


    Do you want to talk to Lord Yama


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of night Hong mo de''s feelings, Ximen Qun''s will finally collapse, paralyzed to the ground.


    "By the way, our Ximen family is rich!


    You can make a price, I will buy my life! " Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    Ximen Qun pleaded on his face.


    "I''m not short of money." Night Hong is still expressionless.


    "Well, then you can have status!


    We Ximen''s home is connected to the temple and sent to provincial halls... "


    Yehong''s eyes flashed with disgust and continued to shake his head.


    "What do you want?" Ximen-ch''un cried out in a crash.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were cold, looking directly at Ximen Ju and saying: "roll back to Kyoto immediately, and I will not step into Jiangnan province any more in this life!"


    "Ah... My marriage..."


    Ximen Qun hesitated for a moment, but when he saw the impatient killing intention in Yehong''s eyes, he was scared and yelled: "I, I promise you! Come to Jiangnan again, I am a dog


    "And..." Night Hong continued: "don''t take any retaliatory action against me and the people around me.


    If I find out that you are dishonest, hum... "


    Ye Hong takes a threatening look at Ximen Quan, which makes his hair stand on end and nods again and again, and agrees to all the requirements of Yehong.


    "Hum!"


    Satisfied Night Hong a cold hum, but it will be a Ximen Qun like a dead pig.


    Then the toes connect to the point, and sweep to where.


    At this time, the four King Kong are still in confrontation with the night front.


    However, the four of them were beaten by Yehong, and several holes were poked in their bodies. At the moment, their combat effectiveness has rapidly declined.


    When ye Hong looked at the four people again with his ability to see through, he found that their state had declined to the level of the master level ancient Qi martial arts.


    Night Hong carrying a white face of Ximen Qun, jumped to the high wall of the courtyard, facing the four King Kong from a commanding position: "wolf cubs, I caught your pig, don''t you surrender quickly?"

 Chapter 1088

    "Young master!"


    The four King Kong eyes of Ximen family want to crack and look at Ximen Qun in night Hong''s hand, and his face is indignant.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Those night front guys only have the dagger of that evil sect. They are not as good as us


    "Pay attention to avoid the dagger, speed to solve these four people, must take back the young master!"


    Looking at the brave appearance of the four King Kong, Ye Hong silently sighs in his heart.


    Unfortunately, four loyal bodyguards.


    At the moment Night Hong although can solve these four people, but his heart move, it is the idea of training.


    "Yefeng, listen to me."


    Night Hong stands on the high wall, with the light of wisdom in his eyes.


    The four members of the night front team had no bottom in their hearts. When they heard Yehong''s words, their hearts suddenly rose with infinite courage.


    As long as there is night Hong in the place, they firmly believe that there is absolutely no enemy they can not defeat!


    "Strike together the ancient Qi Wu, the former wolf and the latter tiger!"


    Four King Kong roared in unison, suddenly divided into two groups, one in front of the other, and the figure quickly moved in the yard.


    While moving at a high speed, he made a sudden attack on the night front team.


    "It''s interesting to attack the ancient Qi and martial arts together."


    Night Hong on the wall suddenly laughed: "thank you four teachers."


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy ability, which has already copied the current target''s joint attack ancient Qi weapon ability. "


    "Xiaohei, go to Quchi point, 37 degrees east by south, three seconds later


    "A tong, follow Xiaohei, and support Xiaohei with his body in the East and south!"


    "Old Joe..."


    "monkey..."


    takes the heaven and earth as the chessboard and all living beings as the pawns.


    Night Hong, like the spirit of nine days, orderly commands the actions of the members of the night front team.


    At this moment, he was like the commander in chief of all armies, holding the lifeblood of the battlefield! Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    "Ding! Command degree, command ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level command ability and enhance the coordination of the target under command. "


    Night front team of those four people suddenly shivered, only feel that night Hong''s words clearly printed in their souls.


    After quickly digesting this order, the four began to fight back against the four King Kong.


    After a round of confrontation, suddenly...


    "ah --"


    is the familiar scream again!


    The four King Kong looked at the wound added to his body, and his face was shocked.


    "How can it be?"


    If we say that they were attacked by the night front for the first time, it was because of their carelessness.


    But this second face-to-face confrontation, the opposite of these people by what is their opponent!


    "It seems that they will also use the ancient Qi weapon of joint attack..."


    "and every time they attack, they are aiming at our weakness."


    "No... because they have a great commander."


    Four King Kong raised his head in a complicated way and looked at the smiling Night Hong on the wall.


    "We... Gave up."


    "Please don''t hurt the young master."


    The four King Kong knew that they could not defeat Yehong and did not intend to continue their fearless resistance.


    The four men sat on the ground with a sad face and their hearts were like the ashes.


    Ye Hong jumps into the yard and throws Ximen Qun to them.


    Four King Kong hurriedly caught Ximen Qun and looked at Yehong suspiciously.


    Is Yeh hung going to let them go like this?


    "Master Yao, please find some strong ropes to tie up the five of them."


    Yehong''s words not only shocked the five of the Ximen family, but also changed Yao Kuang''s face.

 Chapter 1089

    "This, this, this is not so good?"


    Yao Kuang was scared to death by Ye Hong''s words.


    How dare he act on the people of Ximen family?!


    "Dad, you don''t dare to tie it. I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Yao Qianshu stood up.


    He covered his wounds, gritted his teeth and said, "my elder brother must want to tie these guys to the Security Bureau, right?"


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, but nodded.


    He didn''t want to send the Ximen family members to the Anjuan Bureau, because he knew that the Anjun bureau could not help them. In the end, he could only send them back to Beijing like Shangguan Feiying.


    So Yehong decided to change his approach.


    But he didn''t have to tell Yao Qianshu so clearly. It''s not good for him to know too many things.


    On the other side, Yao Qianshu had already brought the rope and tied up the five men firmly.


    However, Ximen Qun roared wildly at Yehong: "you didn''t say that just now!


    What about letting me go


    "Why? When did I say I would let you go? " Night Hong a face confused way.


    "You didn''t mean that I promised you the conditions, you just..."


    Ximen finished his speech only half way. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that Yehong just forced him to promise a series of unequal treaties, and he really did not say that he would let them go.


    But Ximen Qun would not admit that he was confused. He just kept swearing: "shameless!"


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The four King Kong trembled, and quickly pulled Ximen''s sleeve and said, "young master, don''t say a word!


    Now that we are under the eaves, we can only bow our heads first. "


    Ximen Qun is also thinking of night Hong''s terror power, suddenly scared tightly shut his mouth.


    Night Hong cold smile, let Yao Qianshu arrange an empty room to detain these five people. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    And the defense of the house, of course, is given to the night front team.


    There are a few of them in, as well as specially brought the net of absolute gas, material four King Kong also can''t resist.


    ...


    the original jubilant engagement banquet suddenly changed and ended in this way.


    No one in the room should have expected the result.


    But the matter has already been on this, the so-called engagement banquet of course can not continue.


    What''s more, the Yao family and the Ximen family may have a feud over it.


    After seeing off the guests, Yao Kuang thought more and more bitterly.


    He was not healed, but once again he fell down in front of the people.


    "Dad


    "Master!"


    The screams of the Yao family rang through the atrium.


    ...


    at night, most of the Yao family are now taking care of Yao Kuang, and Jiang Yu is helping to open a prescription for regulating his body.


    As for Yehong, he alone dialed a rarely called number.


    The owner of this number is located at the top of Jiangnan province. Hundreds of millions of people live and die.


    "Mo Lao, this is probably the case."


    On the phone, night Hong Yao home will happen here and Mo Tianlin roughly mentioned.


    As for why Yehong made this call, of course, it was mo Tianlin''s attitude towards the ancient people.


    A long time ago, Yehong discovered that Mo Tianlin had an aversion to the ancient people.


    It seems that this attitude is not only because his old friend Qi Shangde, one of the four great masters, was harmed by the suspected ancient people, but there are other factors.


    But in any case, it is the best choice to hand over the Ximen family to Mo Tianlin.

 Chapter 1090

    "Yeah... I see."


    Mo Tianlin on the other end of the mobile phone just said a few words and hung up.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Hong has some silly eyes.


    Shouldn''t someone be arranged to take these guys away?


    Night Hong some headache, a time to feel Mo Tianlin''s idea.


    "Forget it, it''s better to let the people from the Security Bureau send them back to Beijing, but it''s too cheap for them..."


    ...


    the master bedroom of Yao''s family. With Jiang Yu''s conditioning, Yao Kuang is now sober up.


    However, he kept the appearance of a sad face all the time, lying on the bed and sighing.


    "The Yao family is finished, and anyone who offends the Ximen family never ends well."


    "How could this happen? How could it be...


    Yao Zhongtian also sneered at him and said," hum! It''s all due to someone. If he didn''t offend master Ximen...


    "if it wasn''t my elder brother, Xiaoling would marry Ximen Qun''s crooked melon and cracked dates!"


    Yao Zhongtian didn''t finish speaking, he was interrupted by Yao Qianshu''s angry voice.


    Yao Ling stood by in silence with a complicated face.


    On the one hand, she did not want to marry Kyoto, especially when she heard that her fiance was Ximen Kuo.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t want to make the Yao family get revenge by the Ximen family because of her own reasons.


    "What''s the age of this? Why do you still have the ancient marriage form?"


    Yao Qianshu was obviously angry. He kept swearing at Yao Zhongtian: "even if Xiaoling really married the Ximen family, would you naively think that our Yao family could hold on to our thighs?


    Stupid!


    For such a big family as the Ximen family, even if the Yao family married ten or 100 women, it would be nothing but cannon fodder in the eyes of others! " Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    "You


    Yao Zhongtian obviously did not expect that his great nephew, who had always been a coward, would choke himself in such a tit for tat manner. He was immediately so angry that he could not speak.


    "Besides, don''t forget that my elder brother is the Savior appointed by the ancestors of Yao family!" Yao Qianshu added.


    "What Savior, there is no real evidence of it yet." Yao Zhongtian said coldly, "in this case, you are waiting for the Revenge of the Ximen family!


    See if the savior can save you stupid people


    Yao Zhongtian swung his sleeve and left indifferently.


    "Although your fourth uncle''s words are hard to hear, he is right..."


    Yao Kuang slowly said to the two children beside the bed: "you two quickly take what you can take and leave egret city... No... leave the burning country!


    If you leave here far away, you won''t be retaliated by the Ximen family! "


    "Dad... We''re not going anywhere!


    I really don''t believe it. No one can cure the Ximen family in this world? "


    Yao Qian''s eyes are full of firmness.


    ...


    late at night, Yehong did not wait for further news from Mo Tianlin.


    He shook his head, ready to let night Feng''s people send some of the Ximen family to the Security Bureau.


    Can be in the night Hong''s feet from the room of a few people still have more than 10 meters, but the ear slightly moved, big drink way: "roll out!"


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level sound intensity. "


    The sound of thunder made the pines and cypresses on both sides of the house shaking.


    "Eh?"


    A familiar woman''s voice, let Night Hong breath slightly smother.


    This slightly stuck, leading to when a plump figure jumped from the tree, and straight into the house, Yehong did not immediately follow.

 Chapter 1091

    Night Hong pupil shrinks, the whole person immediately follows in like lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside the room, four members of the night front team screamed.


    But these voices soon turned into four screams.


    "Qi Qi Qi, stop


    Night Hongmu canthus to crack, accompanied by the roar of the whole person into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yehong immediately looked at the members of the night front team with a slight sigh of relief.


    They just had a cut on their hands, which made them unable to hold the bloody gas dagger in their hands.


    There is no life-threatening.


    But the most important thing is that four small pieces of bamboo cut through the wounds of the four people.


    After a look at those bamboo pieces, Ye Hong stares at the back of the woman in front of her, drinks and asks, "seven elder sister? What are you doing? "


    That''s right. The woman who jumped down from the tree and injured the members of Yefeng was Qi Qiqi.


    "You''re a help from the family, aren''t you?"


    On the ground, Ximen Qun said excitedly to Qi Qi Qi Qi: "help me untie this annoying rope quickly!"


    "Cluck, people are coming..."


    Qi Qi Qi covered her mouth with a smile and cut the rope in front of several people.


    The bamboo blade is sharp, and there are hidden dangers.


    "No, no! She''s going to kill us! "


    Four King Kong is worthy of the ancient Qi Wu, keenly discovered Qi Qi Qi''s killing machine.


    "Stop it!


    , you are going to stop them from making a change.


    Even if the marriage fails, there may be room for further treatment.


    But if the men of the Ximen family died in the Yao family, the Yao family and the Ximen family would have an everlasting feud!


    Simon''s tolerance was so narrow that even a small temple consultant would not allow him to grow up. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    Not to mention the death of family members?


    At that time, the Yao family will face the Revenge of the Ximen family!


    Whether it is for Yao Qianshu or other reasons, Yehong could not have watched Ximen Qun die in Yao''s house.


    Well, if he died somewhere else, it doesn''t matter.


    But in the night, Hong''s feet just moved, but it was startled, and looked at the direction of the roof.


    "The ancient people... Must die!"


    Qi Qi''s seven eyes flashed bloodthirsty, regardless of any obstruction, the bamboo pieces in his hand were wiped to several people''s necks!


    With Qi Qi Qi''s strength, in less than half a second, all five people can see the king of Yan.


    But in this short moment, there was a sudden change.


    A simple sword broke through the roof.


    The sword cuts open the beam, breaks the air, and instantly appears in front of Qi Qi Qi.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding -"


    the clear sound comes from the collision of bamboo pieces on the ancient sword.


    The five lethal bamboo pieces were all stopped by the ancient sword.


    A disheartened young man in a grey robe, stepping on a broken beam, fluttered to the ground.


    "Ouch


    The broken wood smashed several members of the Ximen family, causing a wail.


    But night Hong and Qi Qi Qi seven did not pay attention to those people, but focused their eyes on the young man who suddenly appeared.


    Night Hong''s expression, more is surprised.


    "Why are you here


    This young man with sword suddenly appeared. Of course, he was the strange physiognomy who had fought side by side in Kyoto.


    Dugu Wuyan, who is known as the only survivor of Dugu family of the ten ancient clans.

 Chapter 1092

    But compared to night Hong''s surprise, Qi Qi Qi seven eyes more is disgust.


    "It''s you again!"


    Again?


    Night Hong suddenly only frowns.


    It seems that Qi Qiqi and Dugu Wuyan have some conflicts when they don''t know.


    Dugu Wuyan sighed heavily: "who told me to do divination again...


    " that''s why I said Xiangshi was the most annoying thing! "


    Qi Qi yelled with gnashing teeth. With a large number of sharp bamboo pieces between his fingers, he attacked Dugu Wuyan fiercely.


    "Die for me, you!"


    Dugu Wuyan shook his head, and suddenly a haze of light gray came into his eyes.


    "Divination, divination, divination and sword!"


    With the whispering of Dugu Wuyan, the sword in his hand began to block frequently.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding -"


    Dugu Wuyan seems to be able to accurately predict Qi Qiqi''s attack direction, and each time he blocks in front of those bamboo pieces.


    Night Hong is the first time to see Dugu Wuyan using this move, and he is greatly surprised.


    "Ding! Br >


    in order to master this skill, you need to be able to copy


    "Then copy the divination."


    "Ding! The target ability is too advanced, the replication ability is not proficient enough, and the replication fails. "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, this Bu Tian asked Jue really powerful, even their own copy ability can not work.


    Then he said in silence: I have to find a chance to cheat Dugu Wuyan''s ancient Qi martial arts. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    Dugu Wuyan in the battle group didn''t know that he had been thought of by someone, but he was fighting with Qi Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi can''t break Dugu Wuyan''s sword defense, and Dugu Wuyan doesn''t seem to want to fight back.


    Two people you come and I go, Ding Ding Dang local has played dozens of back and forth, but completely can not tell the winner or loser.


    After a long time, Qi Qi got rid of the battle group.


    She glared at Dugu Wuyan angrily, and then she jumped up to the broken roof.


    "Wait for seven sisters!"


    Night Hong called Qi Qi Qi seven and asked with deep meaning: "is it [he] sent you?"


    Qi Qi seven body meal, back to night Hong light way: "you guess it."


    Said, has disappeared in the night.


    Night Hong''s face is gloomy, frown into meditation.


    On the other side, Dugu speechless took up his sword and looked at the five Ximen family members who were still crying.


    When they saw Dugu Wuyan''s impatient expression, they suddenly trembled and closed their mouths tightly.


    "I''ll take care of these people for you and make sure you''re satisfied."


    Dugu Wuyan suddenly faces the night Hongdao.


    Ye Hong turned around and gazed at Dugu Wuyan. With anger in his eyes, he said: "Dugu magic stick, what game are you playing behind my back? Please tell me clearly!"


    "Some things, when the time comes, you will know." Dugu Wuyan held the sword and sighed silently.


    "What''s the mystery?" Yehong mercilessly interrupted Dugu Wuyan''s pretending force, and then threatened: "if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll shave all your hair and throw it into the East China Sea to feed the shark!"


    Dugu Wuyan was shocked to protect his beard and hair and said: "you devil!"


    Night Hong just a cold smile, staring at Dugu Wuyan.


    "OK, OK, then I''ll pick out some intelligence that I can say and share it with you...


    then

 Chapter 1093

    In a secluded cabin, Yehong and Dugu Wuyan sit on the ground.


    "Where should we start...


    Dugu Wuyan grabbed his hair impatiently, but he first asked Yehong:" which ten ancient tribes in Kyoto are, do you know? "


    "Of course."


    Yehong had already learned about the composition of the ten ancient clans from Susheng, and said: "the so-called ten ancient clans in Kyoto are Dongfang family, Ximen family, Nangong family, Huangfu family, Yuwen family, Shangguan family, Murong family, Nalan family, Dugu family and... Xuanyuan family."


    "Let''s start with the Xuanyuan family."


    Dugu speechless words, let night Hongmou son slightly a coagulation.


    He also knows a little about the ten ancient tribes.


    But only this Xuanyuan family, night Hong hand has no intelligence at all.


    He also asked Wei Qianling, but Wei Qianling always kept a secret about the family and refused to disclose the news to Yehong.


    Nowadays, it is rare for someone to mention this mysterious family. Yehong can''t help but listen attentively.


    "Xuanyuan family is the real ancient clan..."


    in ancient times, the first real human empire was born on the land of Yan state.


    But the most strange thing is that there is no record of the Empire in any historical materials, and even the name of the empire is not clear.


    If it was not for the vast Qiyang palace left over from Kyoto, people might not believe that such an empire once existed.


    The Xuanyuan family is said to be the Royal descendants of this empire. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    At the same time, Xuanyuan family was also the initiator and leader of the ten ancient clan alliance.


    In the long years, Xuanyuan family has mastered the ancient martial arts, ancient medicine, ancient music, ancient array and so on.


    Even the divination skill of Dugu family was taught by Xuanyuan family.


    But it is such a long history, the strength of the ancient clan, is low-key to terrible.


    The whole Xuanyuan family settled in the outskirts of Kyoto and assumed an attitude of not asking anything about the world.


    Almost no one has ever seen anyone come out of the mysterious manor.


    Ye Hong didn''t digest the information, so he heard Dugu Wuyan say seriously: "the reason why I tell you this is because my every move is entrusted by someone in Xuanyuan family."


    "Who?"


    "I really can''t tell you that." This time, Dugu Wuyan was quite determined.


    Dugu Wuyan continued: "the Xuanyuan family used to be a kind of aloof attitude [not in the five elements, jump out of the three realms].


    But the man predicted that an epic disaster would soon befall the world, and even the Xuanyuan family would not be spared.


    So the Xuanyuan family is going to do something for the world. "


    The words of Dugu Wuyan let Ye Hong''s eyes show scorn: "you are really a prodigy. What kind of epic disaster are you talking about? Have you seen too many sci-fi films?"


    Dugu Wuyan shook his head: "it''s none of my business whether you believe it or not. I just listen to the order to pass the news to you."


    "All right, all right." Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, disapproved: "but even if you said that person wants to do something, what is it about me?"


    Dugu Wuyan still shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason. The order I received is to protect you secretly."

 Chapter 1094

    Night Hong pinches the brow, try not to let the thought block the brain.


    He decided to put the wonderful Xuanyuan family aside for the time being. Anyway, it seems that the family has no malice towards himself.


    Night Hong raised his head and suddenly asked, "what''s going on there?"


    "Don''t you have an answer in mind?" Dugu Wuyan did not answer directly, but took a deep look at Yehong.


    "To remind you, last time that drunkard has moved her hand to Shangguan''s flying shadow, but I stopped her."


    Night Hong suddenly silent down.


    As for Qi Qiqi''s motive, although he had a vague guess, he was not willing to believe it.


    Because in that case, he would face an extremely terrible enemy...


    ...


    in the middle of the night, Dugu Wuyan left the Yao family with some of the Ximen family members.


    Although Dugu Wuyan did not say the specific way to deal with them, he still vowed that he would never let the Ximen family act accordingly.


    That is to say, the Ximen family will not retaliate against Yehong or the Yao family for this.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family''s energy is much greater than I thought, and even the Ximen family has to give in..."


    with a confused mind, Yehong can''t sleep until dawn.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong rarely woke up until the sun rose.


    When he told the Yao family about Dugu Wuyan''s promise, he immediately got a lot of startled eyes.


    "Night Kitchen God, what you said is true?"


    Even Yao Kuang, who was already very weak, jumped out of bed excitedly.


    Yao Qianshu said with a grin: "haha! I said big brother is the Savior of our Yao family. Someone doesn''t believe it! " 56 Novels www.56xs.net


    Then he glanced at the ugly Yao Zhongtian.


    Yao Zhongtian bit his teeth, took a gloomy look at Yehong and turned away.


    Yao Ling''s a pair of eyes, at the moment is also tightly staring at night Hong''s body.


    God knows that she was so flustered last night that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    However, just now, the biggest worry in my heart was so lightly solved by Yehong?


    Don''t you have to marry someone you don''t like?


    And the family won''t suffer?


    Is there anything more pleasant than that?!


    Heart suddenly from hell to heaven, straight let Yao Ling on night Hong produced some kind of strange emotion.


    Looking at Yao Ling''s familiar eyes, Jiang Yu on one side sighed silently.


    This kind of eyes in addition to a person, there is no other thing in the eyes, Jiang Yu is the most familiar.


    How could she not have been so occupied?


    On the same day, Yao Kuang said that he would leave Yehong, so that a large banquet was prepared in the mansion to reward Yehong.


    Over the dinner party, drinking, Yao Kuang regardless of obstruction, just pull Yehong to drink wine.


    Yehong''s drinking capacity is more than enough to deal with these glasses of wine, but Yao Kuang did not drink a few cups, he was already drunk and began to talk nonsense.


    "Night brother... No... I have to call you ancestor!


    After all, you... Burp... But our ancestors appointed the Savior


    "Yao people listen to... From today on, you call ye laodi... Ye Zuzu!"


    All of Yao''s family immediately looked at Yao Kuang with a black line on his face.


    What''s going on here?!

 Chapter 1095

    "The Ximen family of bullshit, the ink of bullshit..."


    Yao Kuang was drunk and bleary, muttering something while drinking.


    Because of his indistinct speech, night Hong did not hear what the second half of the sentence said.


    "Ink what?" he asked


    However, Yao Kuang didn''t seem to hear that, and he fell drunk on the table.


    Night Hong frowned and pondered silently.


    That night, Yao Kuang was so drunk that he was finally carried back to his room by Chang Bo with some servants.


    "I haven''t seen dad so happy for a long time..."


    Yao Ling looked at Ye Hong gratefully and said, "Lord Savior, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch: "later don''t call me savior Lord can."


    "Why?" Yao Ling tilted his head, simple eyes straight looking at night Hong.


    "Forget it. Let it be." Night Hong headache caresses forehead road.


    Yao Ling grew up in this closed Yao''s family, and his way of thinking about things is really different from that of people outside.


    "Night brother, have three more drinks!"


    Before entering the bedroom, Yao Kuang with his eyes closed is still mumbling in his mouth, which makes Yehong laugh bitterly.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling are seeing off Yehong and Jiang Yu at the gate.


    Yao Qianshu said that he had been away from home for a long time. He wanted to stay at home a few more days to accompany Yao Kuang and Yao Ling.


    As for the night owl group, he and Huang Wenfeng have asked for leave.


    But when several people just stepped out of the gate, they suddenly heard the cry of Chang Bo from Yao''s family: "no! He, he...! "


    They all ran back to the house.


    The fastest Night Hong, like a gust of wind, arrived outside the master bedroom in less than a moment.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom opened and a large area of Yao people gathered around.


    They gathered at the door in a panic and looked inside. Strange book website www.qishuw.com


    Seeing the arrival of Yehong, several of them immediately called out: "the night doctor is coming, everyone get out of the way!"


    Night Hong just stepped into the door, then smell a familiar pungent smell.


    He had also heard this smell when he helped Yao Kuang clear the toxin the day before yesterday.


    Yao Kuang... This is poisoning again!


    On the bed, Yao Kuang lay silent on it.


    His face was as dull as a shadow.


    At the moment, Chang Bo kept weeping. When he saw Yehong come in, his lips trembled and said, "ye ye, ye young master, I heard the master''s scream and rushed over immediately. As a result, I saw..." he was already in tears.


    Ye Hong''s heart cluttered and put his hand on Yao Kuang''s pulse.


    Then he shook his head in silence.


    Chang Bo cried more bitterly.


    When Yao Qianshu and other Yao family members arrived at the scene, Yehong was already standing at the door.


    "Big brother, you are so good at medicine. My father is OK, isn''t he?"


    Yao Qianshu did not know how reluctant his smile was now.


    Yao Ling felt the atmosphere of the scene, had been afraid to speak, tightly covered his chest.


    Ye Hong shook his head to the two brothers and sisters and sighed, "it''s easy to be sad."


    "No!"


    "How, how..."


    the two brothers and sisters were angry and sobbing, almost collapsed.


    They can''t accept a kind father who had a long talk with them yesterday. Now he has turned into a cold corpse.


    "Let me in!"


    Yao Qianshu angrily pushes open the crowd at the door, but is stopped by Ye Hong.


    "From now on, no one can go in, because...


    this is the scene of the murder."

 Chapter 1096

    "Murder?"


    Night Hong''s words, scared out of the room all over a shock.


    Yao Qianshu clenched his fist and angrily asked, "who did it?"


    Ye Hong shook his head: "at present, no killer has been found, that is to say..."


    his eyes swept towards all the people on the scene: "all the people here may be murderers."


    "How could it be?"


    "Are you suspecting that our Yao family killed our own owner?"


    "Hum! I didn''t kill anyone. Why should I stay here? "


    Everyone didn''t want to be charged with killing himself, because the Yao family members were excited to leave the scene.


    "Night front!"


    With a cold drink at night, four figures with sharp daggers appeared in four directions of the yard, eyeing the Yao family in the yard.


    "Before the murderer is found, who dares to leave the yard...


    Yehong, with his hands on his back, said coldly," I''m sorry, you can only be regarded as the murderer. "


    Seems to be in response to the night Hong, night front team members threw the dagger in their hands, eyes without a trace of temperature.


    When they thought of the bravery of the four men yesterday, they showed their timidity and did not dare to leave again.


    "I''ll call the police now!"


    Yao Qianshu shaking hands, ready to call the Security Bureau.


    "Don''t worry."


    Night Hong once again stopped Yao Qianshu, light way: "some things do not have to be handed over to an member."


    "What do you mean?" Yao Qianshu doubted.


    Night Hong mouth hook up a mysterious arc: "don''t forget, there is a profession called detective in this world."


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, improve clue recognition, enhance case sensitivity, and enhance personal alertness...


    for some reason, people feel that ye Hong''s eyes are full of a ray of palpitating light. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    Being swept by such sharp eyes is like being exposed to the sun.


    The sun shines on all things.


    "Next, I will investigate the case.


    In order to help one of you and I can choose the one who can be trusted by the public.


    Of course, it''s better for this person to have a better understanding of the Yao family''s life. "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Chang Bo, who looks depressed.


    In line with the conditions of night Hong, only senior housekeeper Chang Bo can think about it.


    "Night young master, if you have any anger, please mention it.


    In order to find out the murderer of the master, I will try my best to cooperate. "


    Chang Bo wiped his tears and said firmly.


    "Thank you, Changbo."


    Night Hong did not neglect at all, and took Chang Bo to investigate the murder case.


    First he took Chang Bo back to the room, and then he searched every corner of the room.


    "Ding! Trigger the proficient detective ability and automatically search for doubtful points.


    At present, we have found the following doubtful points: breakfast, footprints... Clues have been automatically recorded. "


    At this time, Ye Hong asked Chang Bo on one side and said, "what did Yao''s master eat in the morning?"


    "It''s mulberry and Tremella porridge. I specially asked the kitchen to cook it to sober the master."


    "Porridge?"


    Chang Bo Leng a Leng, return a way: "of course is the master ate up."


    "Where is the porridge bowl now? Have you washed it yet? " Night Hong tightly pursued a way.


    "In the back kitchen, it should not be washed. After all, the cooks are in the yard."


    Chang Bo suddenly said nervously, "Ye young master, you don''t suspect there is something wrong with porridge?"

 Chapter 1097

    "Not doubt, but certainty."


    Ye Hong said faintly: "I checked the body of Yao''s master and found that the poisoning time was in the morning.


    During this period, he only ate that bowl of porridge, so the poison must be in the porridge


    "Then let''s go to the kitchen."


    They left the yard and went to the kitchen.


    In Yao''s kitchen, Yehong found the empty white porcelain bowl.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level sense of smell, trigger master level medical skills. "


    "Ding! Sense residual toxin, toxin perception + 1, current progress: 110, current state: entry level. "


    "Sure enough..."


    Yehong asked with a sneer: "how many people can contact this bowl of porridge?"


    Chang Bo broke off his fingers and said, "Yao Li, the chef in charge of cooking porridge, and Yao Xiang, the maid who is responsible for serving the master, both of them have the opportunity to directly contact the porridge."


    "Go, ask them."


    Two people from the kitchen back to the yard, night Hong specially will Yao Li and Yao Xiang alone called to the room for questioning.


    Looking at Yao Kuang''s body on the side of the motionless, two people''s performance is very consistent, that is, scared to shiver.


    And this is what Yehong wants to see.


    If these two people are really murderers, they will inevitably expose some strange emotions when they are interrogated under high pressure next to the dead body.


    Cook Yao Li''s performance is very normal, night Hong also can''t see what motivation this person will have.


    Moreover, with so many chefs watching in the kitchen, it is very difficult for him to poison the bowl of porridge.


    Did not ask how many things, night Hong and called maid Yao Xiang.


    And let Night Hong disappointed is, Yao Xiang body also did not show anything unusual.


    Frowning Night Hong, suddenly in the brain light flash. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    If the poison wasn''t done by these two people, who else could it be?


    Ye Hong suddenly asked Yao Xiang who was about to leave: "did you meet anyone else in the process of sending porridge from the back chef to the head of Yao''s family?"


    "Others..."


    Yao Xiang frowned and suddenly called out: "by the way, I met the fourth master when I was passing through the atrium.


    At that time, he thought the porridge was for him, and when he heard that it was for the Lord, he was very unhappy to say a few words to me


    Four masters?


    Yao Zhongtian!


    Night Hongmou son a congealing, flash a wipe of essence light.


    If Yao Zhongtian took the opportunity to poison in this process, everything can be explained.


    And related to the position of the head of the Yao family, Yao Zhongtian has the greatest motive to kill.


    The night before this, Hong had a faint suspicion that the chronic toxin in Yao Kuang''s Institute should be Yao Zhongxia''s.


    When he saw that the Yao family''s crisis was untied by Yehong, the position of Yao Kuang''s master became unbreakable. He felt that there was no hope, so he could not help but put down a fatal move?


    "The fourth master hasn''t been seen since just now. He should have seen us investigating the case and fled with fear of guilt..."


    Chang Bo said bitterly: "they are brothers. How can they do such a thing?"


    Since then, night Hong and several witnesses to question.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes in silence.


    Chang Bo looked at this scene with consternation and didn''t know what ye Hong was doing.


    "Ding! Trigger the proficient detective ability, open the clue storm... "


    scattered clues are flying in night Hong''s brain.


    Clues flash more and more frequently, and gradually form a big storm of thinking.

 Chapter 1098

    The storm suddenly stopped, leaving only a few key clues in Yehong''s mind.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, analyze clues, and break the logic contradiction of testimony...


    if the testimony of witnesses is a lock, the key clue that Yehong finds is a key.


    A lock that can be opened is a useless testimony.


    What can''t be opened is the contradiction!


    As one after another "lock" in the night of Hong brain is opened, to the end, there is only a biggest lock.


    But the testimony of this lock comes from...


    Yehong opened his eyes and flashed a touch of complexity.


    "Chamberlain, get everyone together. I''ve found out who the murderer is."


    Hear ye Hong''s order, Chang Bo dare not neglect, and hurry to inform all the people in the yard.


    "Big brother, who is the murderer?"


    Yao Qianshu asked with anger on his face and trembling all over.


    Yao Ling seems to have cried again just now. At this time, he is also looking at Yehong with red eyes.


    Facing the gaze of all the people present, Yehong did not directly report who the murderer was, but first asked, "who knows where Yao Zhongtian went?"


    They all looked at each other suspiciously and shook their heads.


    None of the people present knew the whereabouts of Yao Zhongtian.


    Night Hong can''t help but slightly frown, to the wall of a night front team members made an eye.


    The team member nodded slightly, jumped off the wall and left the yard, not knowing what to do.


    No one at the scene noticed this scene, and his attention was all on the words of Yehong.


    "Brother, do you want to say that the murderer is the fourth uncle?"


    Yao Qianshu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "I should have known it was him. That bastard has been staring at my father''s position for a long time."


    The rest of the Yao family were talking about it, and the yard was in a state of uproar. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    "Quiet."


    Night Hong light voice, but like a huge hammer, in the earth hit hard, shock people''s ears a buzzing, instantly let everyone quiet down.


    "Let me analyze the murder first."


    Yehong, with his hands on his back, said: "first of all, it is no doubt that this is a homicide case.


    The source of the toxin is the bowl of mulberry and Tremella congee that Yao family master ate in the morning.


    As for the poisoner, Yao Zhongtian, your fourth master, of course.


    He made an excuse to approach Yao Xiang, and then took the opportunity to poison the bowl of porridge in the atrium.


    After that, the Yao family leader who drank the poisoned porridge naturally died


    "Hua --"


    only when the crowd burst out at the scene was more intense.


    Yao Qianshu roared: "what are we waiting for? Go to the police and get this crazy old beast back


    Looking at the mess of the courtyard, night Hong is suddenly facing someone with a cold smile.


    "I say so, is that what you want to see the most?


    ... Chang Bo. "


    People suddenly a quiet, for a time do not know what night Hong''s words mean.


    And Chang Bo also frowned and said, "Ye young master, how can the old slave not understand you?"


    "Hehe, since you are still resisting, I will convince you of it!"


    Night Hong suddenly to Chang Bo smile way: "in fact, there is a sentence I lied to you."


    "What?"


    "That''s when the Yao family leader was poisoned."


    Yehong''s mouth raised a sneer: "I said that Yao''s master was poisoned in the morning, but it''s not.


    He should have been poisoned in the early hours of the morning! "

 Chapter 1099

    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Chang Bo suddenly changed his face.


    He bit his teeth and said, "how can it be? The master left in the morning.


    In the middle of the night, there are still people who see him get up and move. If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone! "


    There was a witness immediately.


    "Yes, I heard the master go to the toilet."


    "I saw the master come out of the door, too."


    "Don''t slander Chang Bo, you man!"


    But in the face of these testimonies, Ye Hong did not refute, but nodded: "of course, what you said is also right."


    Now the Yao people are more confused: "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Hong said with a smile: "the reason for everything lies in this toxin.


    It is true that the master Yao was poisoned in the early morning, but it was only in the early morning that he was poisoned!


    The person who can accurately control the time of the poisoning should, first of all, have a good understanding of the life of the master Yao.


    As for the second thing, of course, we should have a deep understanding of the toxicity of toxins.


    And those who can do that... Hehe. "


    Yehong sneered at several voices and said, "only someone who kept on giving Yao''s master a chronic poison in the past period of time can do it!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked.


    For Yao Kuang''s poison in the past, they always thought it was Yao Zhongtian''s fault.


    Chang Bo suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Hong continued to say: "also, this person must know the work arrangement of the servants in the house, because only in this way can he put his blame on him!"


    "He was poisoned by something in the early hours of the morning.


    When it''s early in the morning, go to the kitchen and wipe the poison in the recycled bowl, causing the illusion that it''s because of eating porridge poisoning! "


    "Because he knew when Yao Xiang would pass through the atrium, he informed Yao Zhongtian in advance that the porridge in Yao Xiang''s hand was for him. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    This is why Yao Zhongtian was so angry when he found that porridge was not given to him.


    And that person can use this to frame Yao Zhongtian and make his own alibi


    "The person who really designed to poison and kill the head of Yao''s family... Of course, it''s Chang Bo, the chief housekeeper of Yao''s house!"


    Night Hong''s voice, such as thunder burst, shocked everyone in the scene.


    Everyone looked at Chang Bo, his eyes were full of wonder.


    Chang Bo''s eyebrows and eyes were low, and his fists were loose and pinched.


    "These are your one-sided remarks, there is no evidence at all..."


    he said in a low voice.


    "I can''t see the coffin without tears!"


    Night Hong ridiculed a smile: "do you know why I can lock you so quickly is the murderer?


    It''s just because of a testimony that can easily be ignored. "


    Night Hong suddenly pointed to the kitchen Yao Li asked: "yesterday in the kitchen is not a bowl?"


    Yao Li was stunned, but still nodded.


    When he was just cross examined, he said the information casually. Unexpectedly, Yehong remembered it so clearly.


    The rest of the people are also full of fog.


    Isn''t it common that a bowl is missing in the kitchen?


    What does this have to do with the homicide?


    People did not notice that when night Hong said this sentence, Chang Bo''s body suddenly trembled.


    "The key is in this bowl!"


    Yehong turned around and gazed coldly at Chang Bo: "if you remember correctly, last night you had the kitchen cook a bowl of wake-up wine soup for the master Yao.


    It must have been at that time that the poison was put on? "

 Chapter 1100

    "It''s because you''re afraid of being discovered that you''ve poisoned yourself, that''s why you hid that bowl.


    That''s why a bowl is suddenly missing from the kitchen. "


    Night Hong Mou son slightly heavy, indifferently way: "if not guess wrong, that bowl should still be in Yao mansion.


    Would you like someone to search your room?


    There must be a surprise. "


    "No need to..."


    Chang Bo suddenly sighed with disappointment, and his whole body bent down, as if he were several decades old in an instant.


    "Sir, I poisoned you."


    Hearing Chang Bo''s confession, all the people present were shocked.


    "How could...


    " it''s really Chang Bo! "


    "Why?" Yao Qianshu roared at Changbo in pain: "why you?!


    Why you are the best housekeeper to me since childhood!


    Dad, what did he do wrong? Do you want to use this cruel hand? "


    Yao Qianshu shouts bitterly. It seems that he intends to rush forward, but he is stopped by Yehong.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for you..."


    Chang Bo suddenly knelt on the ground, and two lines of muddy tears slowly flowed down the wrinkles on his face.


    "But young master... I don''t want my two grandsons to be the gatekeepers of the Yao family forever."


    Chang Bo''s shrill roar made all the people on the scene look shocked, and then a complex look appeared.


    Yao Qianshu was also stunned at the spot and lowered his head in silence.


    "I''m a servant of the Yao family. This is a destiny that can''t be changed.


    But why are my grandchildren locked in this corner all their lives like me?!


    Why can''t they have their own piece of heaven and earth? 918 Novels www.918xs.com


    Just because I am a servant of the Yao family, my descendants will suffer this kind of suffering for generations to come? "


    Chang Bo''s sad voice made the servants of the Yao family look low, and many of them still shed tears because of their emotional resonance.


    Ye Hong sighed in silence.


    As soon as he entered Yao''s house, he realized that it was a cage.


    A cage of the old times that is out of touch with society.


    All the environment in Yao''s residence is like living in ancient times.


    When people in the cage find that the outside world is far better than the cage, they will eventually have a different mentality.


    "I know that as long as the Yao family still exists for a day, as long as the master is still there, there will never be any change in our fate."


    Chang Bo said crazily, "so I''m going to poison the big master, frame the fourth master, and get rid of them two at once!


    Only in this way, Yao family will usher in a new future!


    The fate of us is the chance to change! "


    All the people present looked at Chang Bo, who was hoarse and speechless.


    Yao Qianshu said bitterly, "why not discuss with me? Maybe we don''t need such an extreme solution?"


    Chang Bo shook his head: "young master, you and miss are I watched grow up.


    I know that you are by nature pure and good, and do not want to contaminate you with these filthy things. "


    Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling were suddenly complicated.


    "Young master, young lady, I know that I am not worthy of living.


    But what I have done has nothing to do with my two innocent grandchildren. I hope you don''t get involved...


    Chang Bo''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, his face is beginning to turn blue and purple, and the whole person is also beginning to falter.


    "No! He took poison


    Night Hong look a change, immediately flash to Chang Bo side, put his hand on his body.


    Chang Bo showed a relaxed smile and said to Yehong: "Ye young master... You know how much I know about this poison. You should know that as long as I want to die, no one can save me.


    So don''t try your best to save me. "

 Chapter 1101

    "Unfortunately, we can''t see a bright future..."


    Chang Bo''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his eyes are slowly closing.


    A stream of dark red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    With a sigh full of emotion, Chang Bo''s head was unable to hang in front of his chest and had no rest.


    "Grandfather


    The two little doormen Yehong had met before, namely, Chang Bo''s grandson, suddenly crowded in from the crowd and threw themselves on Chang Bo and cried.


    All present also lowered their heads in silence.


    Yao Qianshu''s eyes were closed, and the whole man sat on the ground, looking extremely painful.


    Yao Ling had already cried her tears dry, looked low, and hid in the corner of the wall with her knees in her arms.


    Night Hong looked at the scene in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    Did Yao Kuang do something wrong?


    He is just to let the Yao family continue.


    Did Chang Bo do something wrong?


    He''s just for future generations to be free from imprisonment.


    They''re both right. It''s the era that''s wrong.


    When Yao''s family fell into mourning mood, the night front team members who just left ran back to the yard nervously and whispered a few words in Yehong''s ear.


    Night Hong Mou son immediately cold down.


    The gate of the yard was suddenly pushed open by violence, and a group of people directly broke into the yard.


    This group of people about 20 or 30, all dressed in camouflage clothes, cold eyes, proud manner.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they had a vague control of the entrance and exit, apparently not intending to let anyone in and out.


    This change, let the Yao family''s attention from Chang Bo''s matter to shift.


    "Who are you?"


    Yao Qianshu stood up and frowned at the group. Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    But no one responded to him.


    "If you don''t explain the origin clearly, we Yao family will start to expel you!"


    Just as Yao Qianshu frowned deeply and was about to call for the escort team, he walked into a genteel middle-aged man outside the yard.


    The man showed a smile that was very appealing and said to Yao Qianshu, "big nephew, you can''t even expel your fourth uncle?"


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Yao Qianshu''s face immediately became ugly.


    Of course, the person who came was Yao Zhongtian, who did not know where he was going before.


    Although it has been proved that Chang Bogan was responsible for the poisoning, Yao Qianshu still hated Yao Zhongtian.


    Over the years, if it had not been for Yao Zhongtian''s pressure on him, Yao Kuang would not have worked so hard and been seriously ill.


    Not to mention, Yao Zhongtian brought a large number of people at once, which obviously did not have any good intentions.


    "Ha ha, of course I came back to inherit the position of master.


    I''ve heard that my miserable brother has gone to heaven ahead of time


    When it comes to the news of his brother''s death, Yao Zhongtian''s face is not only sad, but also has a faint smile, which makes the Yao family''s hair stand on end.


    "Even if dad is gone, you can''t be the master of the house!"


    Yao Qianshu seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes flashed with firmness. He turned to the Yao family and said, "gentlemen, I have decided to succeed my father and become the new head of the Yao family.


    Don''t worry, I will never let such a tragedy happen again!


    So please believe me and support me. "


    Yao family a cadre of people''s eyes flash heart.


    A new owner who has seen the outside world will surely bring a new atmosphere to the Yao family.


    But when they were ready to support Yao Qianshu, Yao Zhongtian burst out laughing: "big nephew, you are so simple.


    It''s not up to you to decide the position of master.


    It is it that can determine the position of the master of the house! "


    Say, but take out a roll of ancient silk from the bosom.

 Chapter 1102

    "You must want to know what it is. Don''t worry. I''ll read it to you right away."


    Yao Zhongtian showed a wicked smile, slowly spread out the silk scroll, and read to the people: "I heard that my brother-in-law Yao Kuang died unfortunately, and Mo was deeply saddened.


    In order to prevent accidents, the provincial palace decided to recommend Yao Zhongtian as the temporary leader of the family to stabilize the situation in the clan


    Hearing the contents of the silk scroll, all the people present were shocked and shocked.


    The words "provincial hall" and "Mo" alone have made people unable to ignore them.


    When Yao Zhongtian saw the astonished look on their faces, he immediately said with pride: "yes, this is the letter of appointment written by the chief mo of the provincial hall!


    None of you dare to doubt the authenticity of this letter of appointment? "


    With the support of the provincial palace, Yao Zhongtian immediately straightened up and looked at Yao Qianshu with irony.


    Yao Qian clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and trembled.


    He never expected that Yao Zhongtian would come out like this.


    He did not expect that the old man would directly intervene in the selection of the Yao family leader.


    Yao Qianshu stares at the silk scroll in Yao Zhongtian''s hand, and says in his heart: if I let the escort team rush up to grab it from such a close distance...


    it seems that he has noticed the dangerous atmosphere in Yao Qianshu''s eyes, and Yao Zhongtian immediately retreats several steps and hides behind the group of people he brings.


    "Hey, I knew that some people would not accept it.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. Do you know who they are? "


    Yao Zhongtian pointed to those expressionless camouflage men and said excitedly, "they are famous members of the White Wolf Commando!


    I advise you not to do anything strange, or I can''t guarantee that they will be merciful


    Yao Qianshu immediately changed his face and looked at the group in disbelief. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    Sure enough, I saw a slight protrusion around their waists, presumably with guns or other weapons.


    He immediately gave up the idea.


    You''re kidding. Even if you add 100 people to the Yao family''s security team, it''s not the opponent of this group of special forces in Jiangnan province.


    "Can''t we just give up the master''s position?"


    Yao Qianshu was reluctant to clench his fist and looked depressed.


    But at this time, there was a faint sneer from the crowd: "have you ever asked them, do you know who I am?"


    Night Hong came out of the crowd and looked at the white wolf with a light smile.


    Can be such a look, but let the White Wolf''s whole body unnatural up.


    They did not forget, night Hong in the City Hall Bare handed carrying armored vehicles fighting fierce picture.


    Yao Zhongtian didn''t seem to notice this abnormality, but his attitude was more blatant: "Ye Hong, can you be their opponent again?"


    "Oh? Do you think so? "


    Ye Hong did not pay any attention to Yao Zhongtian''s idea. In his eyes, Yao Zhongtian is just a high-level clown.


    He just opened his mouth to the White Wolf''s man, and his eyes flashed with cold.


    White Wolf those people scared all over a shudder, subconsciously put his hand on the waist.


    Shao Qing, a young man who looks like a small team leader finally comes forward.


    He first to night Hong respectfully line a salute, then wry smile way: "night president, please don''t let us in trouble."


    Yehong as the president of the association, nominally is the city''s royal highness of the organization, here the captain of course called him this title.


    This small captain to night Hong incomparably respectful attitude, let the people around suddenly a burst of gape.

 Chapter 1103

    As for Yao Zhongtian, he opened his mouth.


    In his opinion, the White Wolf represents that will.


    It''s reasonable to say that no one should be afraid. Why should ye Hong show obvious fear.


    Yehong this guy, what kind of shadow has he brought to these people?


    In the sight of a burst of shock, night Hong is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    But the chill in his eyes was even heavier.


    "Take me to the provincial hall. I want to see Mo Lao."


    Little tilt, night Hong to the team long road.


    After hearing this, Yao Zhongtian immediately felt bad.


    Yehong is Yao Qianshu''s good brother. Once Ye Hong sees Mo Tianlin, the matter of the master''s position will inevitably go wrong.


    So Yao Zhongtian tried his best to prevent Yehong from seeing Mo Tianlin.


    Yao Zhongtian immediately said with a cold hum: "Mo Lao is in charge of everything. You can see him when you want to see him...


    but he didn''t finish his words. The team leader said without hesitation:" please wait a moment, I''ll contact the chief leader. "


    The captain is of course the close guard of Mo Tianlin, Dongfang ningyun, and the General Commander of white wolf and green Wolf.


    On the other hand, Yao Zhongtian, who was ignored by the White Wolf, seems to understand something.


    He looked at Yehong fearfully, lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Not long after, contact finished, small team leader to night Hong way: "ink chief let us take you to find him now."


    Before leaving, night Hong gave Yao Qianshu a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He followed the White Wolf''s man and left the yard.


    The rest of them were left in the yard.


    ...


    it is also located in the western suburb of Bailu City, less than three kilometers away from yaojiazhuang garden.


    At this time, it was nearly noon, but there was only one table of guests in the small hall.


    At both ends of the table, one old and one young, were sitting.


    The old man is dignified and hale. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    The young man is valiant and handsome, and his face is radiant.


    These two people are mo Tianlin and Yehong.


    Night Hong did not expect, Mo Tianlin will ask him to meet in such a place.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Tianlin first had a gentle smile, and then held the green bean horn in the plate with his chopsticks. He said with a special meaning: "although the green bean horn is crisp, it is very tender.


    Although laodoujiao is old, it is better than smooth and smooth.


    Boy, your practice is not home yet. "


    However, Yehong said indifferently: "if the so-called" cultivation "is to use power to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Then I don''t want to practice this kind of practice. "


    Mo Tianlin chopsticks slightly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "innocent? Who is innocent?


    The people of Ximen family are unreasonable and oppressive. Are they innocent?


    Yao Kuang enslaves others, imprisons freedom, innocent?


    Chang Bo is cruel and ruthless. Is it innocent to poison the owner?


    You tell me, which of them is not damned? "


    Ye Hong shook his head: "they may not be great good people, but the reason why this series of tragedies is not because you control everything behind it?"


    Mo Tianlin''s smile is gone.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "what do you know?"


    Night Hong''s eyes tightly stare at Mo Tianlin, in which the light of wisdom flashes.


    "The fuse of this incident, of course, is the marriage between the Yao family and the Ximen family."


    "But I think about it. Why should the Yao family, such a small and remote family, be looked upon by the Ximen family?"


    "So there must be a strong [Yuelao] strong enough to link up with Ximen''s family and Yao''s family to provide a bridge for the two families."


    "As for who this old man is..."


    Yehong gave a cold smile and looked at Mo Tianlin without speaking.

 Chapter 1104

    "Good, interesting analysis. Go on."


    Mo Tianlin face expressionless, and put the chopsticks to the table, but night Hong is keen to find his hand slightly trembling.


    "According to my analysis, Yao Kuang didn''t want to take part in the muddy waters of Ximen family.


    But what finally led him to decide to marry a daughter?


    Of course, it''s his younger brother Yao Zhongtian who keeps a close eye on the throne of the householder! "


    "When Yao Kuang knew that it was you who quietly supported Yao Zhongtian behind his back, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, so he chose to take the ship of Ximen family.


    For the sake of this marriage, the servants of the Yao family have been busy for a whole month, and there have been various complaints in private. "


    "Yao Kuang''s actions made Chang Bo, who had been harboring hatred, no longer could help it.


    So there was a plan to poison. "


    "So...


    Ye Hong''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice:" Yao Kuang, Chang Bo and even Yao Zhongtian are just your chess pieces.


    And the source of their tragedy, of course, is also because! For! You


    Every word of Yehong is like thunder, resounding through the small restaurant.


    East Ning Yun lifted the cloth at the door and looked at it anxiously.


    Mo Tianlin waved to the East Ning Yun. After she withdrew again, he looked at Yehong with admiration.


    "I think carefully and clearly. I can see my layout clearly.


    Do you want to consider being my staff? I can give you the most distinguished position besides me


    Ye Hong resolutely refused: "I am afraid that when your staff, will eventually become as despicable as you."


    "Mean?"


    Mo Tianlin seems to be angry by night Hong''s words and laughs: "momentum, drive, blood... These are your young people''s things. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    What else can an old man like us who is on the verge of death use some despicable means?


    Charging with a knife? "


    "At least you shouldn''t hurt innocent people for your own selfish desires." Ye Hong still shook his head.


    "Selfish desire? Ha ha ha


    Mo Tianlin sneered and pointed to the sky outside the window and said coldly, "do you know how many evil things have been done by the so-called" ancient clan "


    He stood up and revealed his evil spirit: "the ancient clan is an existence that can not be superior to law and morality.


    They connive at their children to do evil, but they will not be punished in the end. Why?


    Because they''re damned ancient people! "


    "You''ve been to Kyoto, haven''t you learned the arrogance of the ancient people?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that one day the ancient people exist, there will be a force above the ordinary people in the world.


    The country will not be the country, and the people will not be the people. How can all beings be peaceful? "


    Yehong was silent for a moment.


    Mo Tianlin is right. Yehong personally understands the tyranny and tyranny of the ancient people, and has made many conflicts with them.


    Although the ancient people can''t get benefits from Yehong every time, how many powerful people are there like him in this world?


    Do ordinary people really have a place to fight back against the bullying of the ancient people?


    But there are also some kind-hearted people in the ancient people, who can''t be killed with one rod like Mo Tianlin!


    For a moment, Yehong''s heart was full of thoughts.


    "Now that you know all these things, there are many things I won''t keep from you."


    Mo Tianlin looked out of the window, his back to Yehong and said, "do you know why I chose Ximen qulai to marry Yao''s family?"


    Night Hong shook his head in silence.

 Chapter 1105

    "The Ximen family is a very strange ancient clan.


    The whole family is divided into internal and external government.


    The outer house stationed in the temple, holding a great right of speech.


    The inner government abides by the ancient precepts and develops family forces, such as training ancient warriors.


    The outer house is controlled by the master, while the inner one is held by the master''s wife. "


    Mo Tianlin turned his head and said with deep meaning: "and Ximen Qun is a freak of Ximen family.


    He is the youngest son of the contemporary householder, but also the most beloved son of his wife.


    If the operation is proper, there is a chance to push Ximen Qun to the position of the future Ximen master. "


    Night Hong Mou son moved a move: "so you plan to use the marriage plan, indirectly through the Yao family to control Ximen Qun?"


    "Smart." Mo Tianlin said with a smile: "then we can start to destroy the Ximen family from the inside.


    You know, any strong family, the most vulnerable place often appears in the interior. "


    "Then why do you send seven elder sisters to kill them?"


    "Because of the failure of the marriage, Ximen has no use value."


    Mo Tianlin said without expression: "on the contrary, if they die in the Yao family, they will inevitably cause the Ximen family to retaliate against the Yao family.


    In this way, I can get rid of the Yao family


    Night Hong silently shook his head, a cold heart.


    If you have value, you can use it. If you have no value, you will kick it away.


    Even before kicking off, you don''t forget to squeeze the last bit of value to achieve your goal.


    Mo Tianlin''s means are really chilling.


    "Am I one of your tools, too?"


    Night Hong face dew sneer: "in Kyoto that time, seven elder sister actually didn''t need to kill those ancient people.


    The reason why she did this is to stir up the resentment between my ancient people, so as to borrow my sword to fight against the ancient people.


    Am I right? " 4e novel www.4exs.com


    Mo Tianlin was ridiculed by night Hong, but he didn''t have any anger. He said with a smile: "what you said is absolutely right.


    Unfortunately...


    he shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that old man Qin finally made a move...


    there was a flash of anger in Yehong''s eyes, and he was angry that he was calculated by Mo Tianlin.


    "You don''t have to be angry.


    I play chess in this world.


    I can use you, and you can use me, of course. "


    Mo Tianlin ha ha ha smile, but this smile let Night Hong heart hair more hair.


    If you don''t close your eyes, it''s only one way to achieve success?


    Or... Do you think you must be right? "


    "Are you questioning me


    "I just think that the road is 3000, so we should not only kill and use to solve the problem."


    Mo Tianlin disdained to hook the corner of his mouth: "but facts have proved that the world is to determine the world by the situation, to determine the victory or defeat by strategy.


    If you have a better choice, why can''t you see through my plot and not stop the end result? "


    Night Hong is silent for a moment, suddenly way: "but if I stop?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Tianlin heartlessly laughed several times, wantonly mocked: "what did you stop?


    At most, you stopped Ximen Qun''s death, but what''s the use?


    Can you stop Yao Zhongtian from becoming the head of the Yao family? "


    Ye Hong shook his head and said, "Yao Zhongtian is doomed not to be the master of the house."


    "Oh! Unless Yao Kuang is resurrected! " Mo Tianlin immediately disdained to respond.


    "Well... What if Yao Kuang was really resurrected?"


    Night Hong''s eyes a deep, as if hidden wisdom.

 Chapter 1106

    "Cough and cough..."


    Mo Tianlin coughed for a while by night Hong''s words.


    "Boy, give up."


    He only said that Yehong couldn''t accept the failure, but comforted him: "people can''t be reborn after death. This is the rule that will last forever.


    What''s the point of fighting against me in such a matter? "


    Yehong insisted on staring at Mo Tianlin and said, "I''ll ask again, if Yao Kuang can come back from the dead?"


    Mo Tianlin''s face immediately pulled down.


    "No face to face!"


    He swung his sleeve and said angrily, "if you can bring Yao Kuang back to life, I will give you the position of chief executive, OK?"


    Yehong smiles.


    He had a brilliant smile.


    This kind of smile makes Mo Tianlin feel the taste of being calculated.


    Night Hong suddenly stood up, indifferent and said with a smile: "people can''t be reborn after death, but what if people don''t die?"


    Then he clapped his hands at the door.


    Mo Tianlin''s pupil, suddenly a contraction, dead looking at the door into the person!


    Rich face slightly pale, round body alone.


    This person is not Yao Kuang, who is the "dead" Yao family leader?!


    "Mr. Mo, you are disappointed. It''s not so easy for me to see Lord Yama."


    Yao Kuang grinned and looked at Ye Hong implicitly.


    Looking at you, is it a ghost in front of you


    It''s rare to see that Mo Tianlin is so impolite. Yehong is so happy in his heart that he immediately smiles and tells Mo Tianlin about the causes and consequences of the matter.


    Time back to last night, Yao''s.


    "Night brother, have three more drinks!" Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com


    Yao Kuang was carried into the bedroom by the crowd, his three fingers shaking in a very strange posture.


    Ordinary people only go there to drink three more cups, but only Yehong, who is proficient in music and temperament, knows that it is a kind of signal composed of notes.


    Yao Kuang''s gesture is the pattern of notes.


    "Three points... See..."


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and took a deep look at Yao Kuang.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Yehong quietly appears in Yao Kuang''s bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed that Yao Kuang had been poisoned.


    After Yao Kuang was cured, they analyzed that the toxin came from the Xingjiu soup provided by Changbo.


    So a good play was opened.


    Night Hong lets Yao Kuang pretend to be poisoned in the morning, leading to the murderer behind the scenes.


    After that, there is the process of Yehong''s investigation of the case and the discovery of Changbo.


    At the same time, Mo Tianlin also sent people to help Yao Zhongtian to take over the position of the head of the family.


    In this way, Yao Zhongtian and Mo Tianlin are also brought to the surface.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yao Kuang, of course, wanted to tell him about the layout of Mo Tianlin.


    That night, Yao Kuang told ye Hong frankly how Mo Tianlin threatened him with his position as the master of the house.


    It turns out that Mo Tianlin had secretly crossed Yao Kuang for dinner, and told him that if he did not marry his daughter to a Ximen family, he would let Yao Zhongtian take over the position of head of the family.


    Yao Kuang understood that once Yao Zhongtian became the owner of the family, the fate of Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling would be miserable.


    For the sake of his family and a couple of children, Yao Kuang had to endure the humiliation of marrying his daughter with tears in his eyes.


    But the appearance of Yehong made Yao Kuang see new vitality.


    He put all the heavy focus on Yehong, and shared Mo Tianlin''s intelligence with Yehong, hoping Yehong could save their Yao family!


    It is also because of this, night Hong can break through the layout of the sky forest.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Mo Tianlin has been stunned, for a long time can''t say a word.

 Chapter 1107

    "So it is, so it is!"


    "What a trick to hide from the sky and the sea, and a good one to draw the snake out of the cave!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    After a long time of astonishment, Mo Tianlin suddenly began to laugh.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, you lost this game."


    Night Hong mouth corner suddenly slightly a hook: "about the position of the total length...


    " Oh! "


    Mo Tianlin''s laughter suddenly stuck in his throat, and his mouth gave an unnatural puff.


    "Cough, or we can change other conditions?"


    Mo Tianlin''s face is extremely embarrassed. Maybe he didn''t expect that he was a schemer all day long. Today, he fell in the hands of a younger generation.


    It''s still a big deal.


    "What a shame..." Mo Tianlin sighed silently in his heart.


    Ye Hong glanced at Mo Tianlin like a smile, shook his head and said, "Mo Lao, I can''t have the position of the general manager, as long as you promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Give me some time."


    Ye Hong''s face suddenly became very serious. There was a deep meaning in his eyes that Mo Tianlin could not see through: "give me some time, let me prove to you that there is another way to solve the problem of ancient people."


    "Of course, you can''t interfere with my actions in the process, and you can''t attack innocent people any more."


    Hearing Night Hong''s words, Mo Tianlin is silent and seems to be lost in thought.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "you know, although my method is cruel, it is the most simple and crude.


    Another way... I have to say you have great wisdom and courage.


    But it''s a thankless thing after all. Are they worth it? " 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    The shadow flashed through my eyes.


    Jiang Yu, Jiang guchen, Jiang Zheng, Yao Qianshu, Yao Ling, Nalan Xue, Murong tingmeng, Dugu Wuyan...


    without exception, these people are ancient people.


    They are all friends cherished by Yehong.


    He can''t sit and watch such a group of people being manipulated by Mo Tianlin as chess pieces, and finally follow the ancient clan behind them into the abyss.


    "I don''t regret it." Night Hong opened his eyes, a firm light flashed through the deep pupil.


    Mo Tianlin''s expression is moving, it seems that he saw himself many years ago in a trance.


    At the beginning, the young warrior who was determined to change the muddy world.


    But year after year of intrigue, but it has already smoothed Mo Tianlin''s fighting spirit, leaving only the more and more smooth heart.


    "Maybe... He can really change the world."


    Mo Tianlin sighed silently in his heart and suddenly lifted his feet out of the farm house.


    At the door, Mo Tianlin steps slightly, back to night Hong, the words with a kind of blessing flavor: "I hope you can give me a surprise, also give this vast chaotic world a surprise."


    Having said that, he has opened the curtain and disappeared in the sight of Yehong and Yao Kuang.


    Yao Kuang was already excited and trembled all over. He said excitedly to Yehong: "it''s done! You really did it! "


    Before carrying out the plan with Yehong, Yao Kuang had already gambled on all his capital and destiny.


    If Mo Tianlin is not convinced, then needless to say, the Yao family is bound to be in the abyss.


    But if Mo Tianlin is convinced by Ye Hong, the fate of Yao family will be completely changed.


    The meaning of Mo Tianlin before he left is very obvious.


    He finally chose to believe in Yehong and expected Yehong to walk out of a new road.


    This also means that the Yao family''s crisis has been completely solved!

 Chapter 1108

    Yao Kuang was just like a dream. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He only boasted about Yehong incoherently and wished to praise him to heaven.


    "All right, uncle Yao, let''s go back to Yao''s house. Don''t let them worry too long."


    A bitter smile.


    "If you can''t, just call me Lao Yao."


    "..."


    ...


    back to the bus in Bailu City, Mo Tianlin in the back seat asked Dongfang ningyun in the driver''s seat: "Ning Yun, did I really do something wrong?"


    Dong Ning Yun''s lips moved and stopped.


    "Well, I know the answer."


    Mo Tianlin mercilessly white the East Ning Yun one eye: "is not already dissatisfied with my practice, but has been afraid to speak with me?"


    Dongfang ningyun shook her head: "I believe that what you have done is for the future of Yan country and for the sake of hundreds of millions of Yan people.


    However...


    "but what? Don''t falter and say it!


    When has your little girl learned how to attract people''s appetite


    Dongfang ningyun curled her lips and pondered: "but I think the boy surnamed Ye is strange. Maybe he will go out on an unprecedented road."


    "Well, you Oriental rhyme, you are a woman who can''t be left behind!"


    Mo Tianlin breathed: "you this is to turn a corner to praise that he will do better than me?"


    Dongfang Ning Yun no longer pays attention to Mo Tianlin and starts driving.


    Mo Tianlin looked at the sunset in the sky and sighed silently. His eyes were tired and lonely: "the setting sun will fall after all, even if he once illuminated the whole land.


    In a new day, there will be a new sun shining with fresh light.


    It goes round and round, alternating. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    The tide of decay will fade away, and the future world belongs to young people like Yehong. "


    "Before you get to the end, do something for these young people."


    "Ning Yun, then [discipline inspection tower], let them investigate the city commander Ling Yan, all the results directly reported to me."


    Dongfang ningyun feels the murderous spirit behind her. Her expression is awe inspiring and she responds with a deep voice.


    The storm is coming.


    At the same time, on a plane flying to the land of Southern Xinjiang, the night clock Lu was watching the same sunset scenery with blood flashing in his eyes.


    "Maybe I can''t change the world, but I must do more for ah Hong before it decays!"


    ...


    in Yao''s house, the atmosphere was strange.


    Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling and other Yao family members looked at Yao Kuang in front of them with all their faces on guard and said nervously, "are you a human being or a ghost?"


    "Stinky boy, I''m your father!"


    Yao Kuang went up directly and gave Yao Qianshu a shudder.


    The real pain from his head made Yao Qianshu show his teeth for a while, but also made his heart surge.


    He hugged Yao Kuang and cried like a child.


    Yao Ling is also together to go up, a family of three crying.


    As for the rest of the Yao family, they were already staring at each other.


    When ye Hong and Yao Kuang tell the whole story, the performance of the public is the same as Mo Tianlin, with an expression of "this special can also be used" from head to foot.


    A figure was about to slip out of the yard along the wall.


    Four members of the night front team jumped down from the wall and sealed off the man in four directions: East, West, North and south.


    The guy who intends to slip away is Yao Zhongtian, the fourth master of Yao family.

 Chapter 1109

    It turned out that Yao Zhongtian was shocked by Yehong''s and Yao Kuang''s plans when he saw the twists and turns of events. Knowing that he had no chance, he planned to sneak away.


    But where did he know that night Hong had already ordered the men of the night front team to keep an eye on him.


    Naturally, Mo Tianlin gave up Yao Zhongtian, and the White Wolf''s man had already withdrawn for the first time.


    Helpless Yao Zhongtian looked at the expressionless four big men in front of him. He felt like a pig in a pigsty to be slaughtered. He immediately collapsed on the ground without tears.


    ...


    after the great change, Yao family, one of the three ancient families in Bailu City, suddenly heard a news that caused a sensation in the whole city in the following days.


    Yao Kuang, the current head of the family, decided to abdicate his position to his son Yao Qianshu.


    But one wave is not smooth, another wave rises again.


    Yao Qianshu, the new owner of the family, announced the dismissal of all the servants in his family, and established a Yao family tourism company. Yaojiazhuang garden was opened as a tourist attraction, and people from all walks of life were invited to pay attention to it.


    The Yao family, an ancient ethnic group that has been famous for thousands of years in Bailu City, has changed its face and made countless people feel shocked.


    But just before the public had digested the news, a more powerful and sensational news exploded directly in the hearts of all egrets.


    The provincial hall spread the news, stopped the city commander Ling Yan all the work.


    There are rumors that Ling Yan is involved in collusion with black tissue, so it is under investigation.


    However, there are rumors that Ling Yan offended Ye Hong, the president of the Catering Association, and Yehong is a younger generation whom Mo Tianlin is extremely optimistic about.


    In order to help Night Hong pave the way, Mo Tianlin directly to Ling Yan pain under the cruel hand.


    Of course, more people view this rumor with a banter attitude.


    In their opinion, how can a small president of a food association have such great energy. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    But what they don''t know is that among the real upper class, they believe the latter one more.


    ...


    when ye Hong looks at the message from Yao Qianshu, he smiles.


    It is Yehong''s idea to transform Yao''s family into a tourism company.


    Yao''s manor is an extremely rare ancient building, which can be called a first-class tourist resource.


    If it is open to the outside world, for example, if it is transformed into a manor style inn, it will surely attract a large number of people for sightseeing and consumption.


    In this way, the Yao family can not only retain the inheritance, but also integrate into the modern society.


    At the same time, the servants of the Yao family were really liberated.


    Considering that these people had no other means of survival in the society, Yao Qian dismissed them with his former feet, but did not expel them, so he hired them back.


    These people have now signed employee contracts with Yao''s travel company and become full-time employees of the company to help manage the manor.


    This ending, of course, was a delight to the servants.


    Now they are working hard to learn the knowledge of modern society. Yao Qianshu also sent them to the outside school to study and train.


    As for Chang Bo''s two grandsons, Yao Kuang is taking care of them.


    After leaving office, Yao Kuang felt guilty for the servants of the Yao family, especially for Chang Bo.


    He thinks that Chang Bo''s two grandsons are dry grandsons. Now he has nothing to do. He takes two little guys around every day.


    Realizing the happiness of his family, Yao Kuang went home to urge him to get married early and give him a fat grandson, which made him headache.


    Must see this ending, nine springs under Chang Bo also can rest in peace.

 Chapter 1110

    In the message Yao Qianshu wrote to Yehong, he poured out bitterness.


    As the president of Yaojia tourism company, he has no such rich management experience as Yehong.


    Every trivial matter is waiting for his approval and decision.


    This makes Yao Qianshu, who has always been lazy, complain.


    But at this time night Hong, also does not feel much better than he.


    Just because of the last paragraph of Yao Qianshu''s message, it is as follows:


    I want Xiaoling to contact the outside more, but it''s really lack of skills, so... Please!


    Night Hong raised his head, a face speechless looking at the room that long skirt girl.


    Yao Ling should have set foot outside for the first time in her life, so she is curious about everything.


    She is in night Hong''s room to touch that touch, even a chandelier can make her silly to see for about ten minutes.


    "Lord Savior, what is this flat box? Why are there so many little people moving up there? "


    "That''s a computer! And don''t call me Lord Savior


    "Savior... Lord Ye, there are also small people moving on this box. Is it also a computer?"


    "That''s a mobile phone... Don''t call me night Lord!"


    "Night..."


    Yao Ling still wanted to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by Yehong: "we are not much different in age, you can call me ah Hong directly."


    "How can it be done? This is not in line with the etiquette and law! " Yao Ling retorted seriously.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll send you back to Yao''s house."


    "OK, people have promised that is..." Yao Ling a face aggrieved way.


    But before long, the curious baby began to work again. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    She pulled the sleeve of night Hong, pointed to the kettle on the table, and said in surprise: "what kind of treasure is this chuckling?"


    Say, delicate small hand then to the boiling kettle to touch.


    Night Hong face a change, direct in Yao Ling reach half when reach to stop.


    He took Yao Ling''s hand in his palm and seriously warned, "this is a kettle. Don''t touch it, it will be scalded!"


    Yao Ling nodded stupidly, then blushed and looked at his hand. He whispered in a soft voice: "can, can you let go first...


    Ye Hong was stunned, and then he found that he had been holding on to others'' hands in a hurry.


    He coughed awkwardly, and he let go of Yao Ling.


    After this small embarrassment, Yao Ling seems to be embarrassed to stay in the room.


    With a red face, she planned to walk out the door.


    But she almost sucks the strength son to make up, pushed the door for a long time, the gate is motionless.


    This immediately made Yao Ling''s eyes red and he was about to cry.


    Yehong''s cheek twitched slightly, silent reminder: "pull in...


    Yao Ling is stunned and reaches for the door handle.


    The gate was easily opened, and Yao Ling was surprised at the structure of the gate for a long time. She kept opening and closing the door, but for a moment she forgot to leave.


    In the room, night Hong looks at a face innocent Yao Ling, a headache to pinch temple.


    Yao Qianshu, you bastard, irresponsibly pushed such a curious baby over. Have you ever considered Laozi''s feelings?!


    Ye Hong looked at the kettle on the table, and suddenly thought of a good place to arrange Yao Ling.


    "Xiaoling, can I take you to the kitchen?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s voice, Yao Ling''s face turned pale and said, "do you want to take a bus there?"

 Chapter 1111

    Yao Ling''s words, let Night Hong is speechless for a long time.


    Yao Ling, who had never been far away before, began to feel carsick as soon as he got on the bus. He had been fainting from Yao''s home and had been eating at night.


    Because of this, Yao Ling now has a huge sense of fear for the vehicle.


    "... no bus, let''s go."


    A moment later, Yao Ling felt the chef''s hat curiously on her face and said to night Hong, "what is this?"


    Ye Hong solemnly explained to Yao Ling, "Xiao Ling, you will help in the back kitchen.


    At the same time, you can also learn some knowledge of modern life with xiaoyueyue.


    I''ll send you to school when you learn to a certain degree.


    What do you think? "


    In order to arrange Yao Ling, night Hong can be said to have worked hard.


    Yao Ling is now like a piece of white paper, the things in his head are incompatible with the whole modern society.


    In this case, if she was rashly asked to go to school with yezhinuoye, she could not keep up with her study progress, regardless of Yao Ling''s willingness or not.


    At this time, the best way to deal with it is to arrange a post of kitchen assistant for her to exercise, give her a buffer time, and then consider other ways later.


    Ye Hong was also worried about Yao Ling''s unwillingness, but Yao Ling clapped his hands happily and said, "good! I used to like to help in the kitchen, but Dad never let me near the kitchen


    "That''s settled."


    Ye Hong said to the chefs in the back kitchen at the moment: "Xiaoling is in a special situation. You should take good care of her. Do you hear me?"


    Those chefs saw Yao Ling''s delicate, delicate and lovable appearance, and their father''s love had already poured into their hearts.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, they suddenly forced their head.


    Reading novels www.dushula.net


    Pu Yunyue drew out a kitchen knife and warned the chefs: "don''t let me see someone bullying Xiaoling sister, or you''ll be good-looking!"


    Pu Yunyue was the happiest at this time.


    I feel like she''s been around with a lot of rough guys all day.


    Now there is a little sister to accompany her to talk, don''t mention how happy Pu Yunyue is.


    It was Pu Yunyue who automatically took on the responsibility of protecting his sister.


    Those chefs were suddenly scared to white, bitter face repeatedly guaranteed.


    "Poo Yi --"


    Yao Ling just thought that everyone was very interesting and loved, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Yao Ling''s smile, the stone in the heart of night Hong finally put down.


    As for Yao Ling''s residence, Yehong has also arranged.


    Next door Murong listen to the dream of the house, there is an empty room, night Hong then arranged for Yao Ling to live in.


    Of course, Murong didn''t complain much about this...


    "anyway, she already has a sister Jianing, and it''s not bad to have another little beauty.


    Store manager, would you like to bring some more beauties to fill my empty room


    Looking at Murong''s smiling face, smelling if there is no vinegar in the air, Yehong resolutely withdrew the idea just now!


    ...


    after arranging Yao Ling, Ye Hong started to work in the Catering Association.


    Since there is no Lingyan, the stone in the cesspit has become a hindrance. Yehong finds that the communication between him and the city hall is more comfortable.


    Under the double capital injection of night owl group and Yesu investment company, the work of Catering Association has gradually stepped into the right track.

 Chapter 1112

    In less than a week, the membership of the food and Beverage Association soared to 200.


    And this number is still rising.


    When the famous sea king Huang Ze announced to join the Catering Association, the catering industry in egret city was shocked.


    "Does Haiwang see the potential of the Catering Association?"


    "I heard that sea king always has a good eye. Shall we follow him?"


    "Follow!"


    For a while, many restaurants that were on the lookout also joined the Catering Association.


    The outstanding achievements of the food and Beverage Association made pan Jingyuan, the vice chief of the catering tower, feel as if he had eaten the shriveled food.


    In particular, when Hong, in the name of reporting on his work, left piles of new members on his desk, which made pan Jingyuan feel as if he had been thrown on his face.


    Finally, pan Jingyuan still has to hold his nose and praise Yehong for his ability. What''s more, pan Jingyuan is extremely frustrated.


    As soon as ye Hong''s front foot left, pan Jingyuan called Su Zhusheng, the boss of Yesu investment company.


    "Su Zong, I didn''t let you stare at Ye Hong''s every move. Why didn''t you report these movements to me?"


    Pan Jingyuan eagerly said in the phone.


    In fact, his boss, Fang Yaoting, had an opinion on Yehong for a long time.


    Now night Hong makes remarkable achievements, presumably Fang Yaoting will blame pan Jingyuan more.


    Even, in order not to let him interfere with Yehong, it is possible to transfer pan Jingyuan directly.


    Because of this, pan Jingyuan was eager to fight down Yehong and prove himself.


    At the other end of the phone came Su Sheng''s voice of panic: "Pan TA Chang, it''s not that I don''t report, it''s really that Yehong is too strong!


    His action has not been discussed at all, directly and vigorously carried out! 020 reading www.020ds.com


    When we react to it... "


    Pan Jingyuan immediately said angrily," he dare to act arbitrarily. Do the directors have no objection? "


    Su Sheng replied with a wry smile: "Yehong''s behavior has brought a lot of benefits to all the directors in terms of the result. It''s the hell that they will oppose it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Pan Jingyuan was so angry that he patted the table and immediately doubted God and Ghost: "Mr. Su, how can I hear that you have invested a lot of money.


    We didn''t agree at the beginning that you were stuck in the capital and let Yehong do something in a hurry? "


    "Cough." Su Sheng said helplessly, "Pan TA Chang, it''s useless even if I''m stuck. There''s such a terrible big guy as the night owl group. I don''t need this little money!"


    Hearing the four words of the night owl group, pan Jingyuan tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    He has heard of the name of the night owl group.


    This is a miraculous enterprise. In less than a year, it has developed from an unknown small company to an e-commerce giant in Jiangnan province.


    Now night owl group industry radiation Province, is one of the leading enterprises and star enterprises.


    But this kind of big group did not hesitate to invest in a newly established Catering Association. Pan Jingyuan really did not understand.


    After hanging up the phone, pan Jingyuan muttered to himself: "it seems that we can find a world. Let''s make an appointment with Mr. Bi of the night owl group. We must stop his investment!"


    On the other side, Su Sheng, who hung up the phone, made a mockery: "fool!"


    Even then, he said to his subordinates, "go and invest another five million dollars in the Catering Association."


    At the moment Night Hong, did not know that Pan Jingyuan this clown started his own performance.


    He was frowning and looking at an application form in his hand.


    "What a strange shop...


    "

 Chapter 1113

    Ye Hong looks at the shop called "an Tong Xiaochu" in his hand, and meditates in his eyes.


    The name of the store is very common and common.


    In Antong District of Bailu City, there are a large number of shops prefixed by district names.


    For example, Antong kitchens, Antang appliances, Antong snacks and so on.


    The shop is also very ordinary, less than 20 square meters of small shops, selling some home cooked dishes.


    But also precisely because of this, has caused the night Hong''s attention.


    Even if the ordinary shop business is bad, it can sell more than 100 shares every day, otherwise it will be closed down.


    But Yehong found that the information mentioned that such a small shop only sells 50 meals a day.


    No more, no less. 50 copies a day.


    Which store can keep the daily sales at exactly the same level?


    Unless it''s rationed somewhere.


    The so-called abnormal things must have demon, night Hong put this information aside, ready to study later.


    This small shop was recommended by Zhang Yuchen. In his words, it was a delicious and good store that was accidentally found when passing by.


    Even if ye Hong trusts Zhang Yuchen, but now the Catering Association is newly established, everything has to be careful.


    Ye Hong, the president, sighed deeply and began to write down the rules and regulations of the association.


    ...


    a few days later, when Yehong was preparing to go out at his home in Tianhe garden, he received a rarely received call.


    "Vice President Jiang, what can I do for you?" Ye Hong answers the phone.


    It was the Yangtze River, the vice Hospital of the 185 hospital.


    To know that usually Night Hong''s affairs are handed over to Nalan snow, it can be said that Nalan snow is equivalent to acting president.


    Like Jiang Zuo''an, they always contact Nalan snow directly and seldom come to disturb Yehong. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    "Dean, the event is not good, vice president Nalan fainted!"


    At the other end of the phone came the anxious voice of Jiang zuohan.


    "Don''t worry. Make it clear what''s going on."


    Night Hong frowns up eyebrow way.


    It''s just dizzy. Is there no one who can deal with so many doctors in the great 185 hospital? Yehong doesn''t believe it.


    "According to our group of experts, vice president Nalan seems to be poisoned!


    Dean, now vice president Nalan''s life is in danger. Please come here and have a look! "


    "Well, I''ll get there right away."


    Night Hong put on his overcoat and rushed out of the house.


    As he went to the parking lot, he dialed Wei Qing''s number.


    From the receiver came the sound of shutting down. It seems that Wei Qing should have gone abroad again.


    ...


    while Yehong drove yejue to the 185 hospital, which was the Research Center for severe diseases.


    The Research Center for severe diseases is a laboratory built by Kuai Changfeng, former president of the 185 hospital.


    The laboratory is dedicated to the study of treatments for major diseases such as major cancers.


    At ordinary times, the research center only allows the senior vice presidents to communicate with experts, which is extremely cold.


    Especially today, there are only a few people in the laboratory.


    In the slightly dark laboratory, the morning sun projected on the window glass, reflecting the two gloomy faces in front of the window.


    "Qiu... Mr. Qiu, will Yehong be cheated?"


    Jiang zuocan, with a look of fear and fear, carefully said to Qiu Yishan.


    After knowing the real background of Qiu Yishan, Jiang zuogan secretly found out how lucky he had been. After fighting with Qiu Yishan for so long, he was still alive!

 Chapter 1114

    "Don''t worry, it''s all in my calculations."


    With a gentle smile, Qiu Yishan looks like a wise pearl in his hand.


    It''s hard to believe that such a refined person is a manager level member of nightmare factory.


    "Nalan snow is very important to Yehong. He has no reason not to come."


    Qiu Yishan raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at the corner of the laboratory.


    In the shadow of the corner, several doctors in white coats were tied into human bodies by ropes and thrown into the corner of the wall.


    Even his mouth was tightly blocked, and when he saw Qiu Yishan, he could only stare at him.


    Among them, a man and a woman in front of him had the most ferocious eyes and wanted to swallow Qiu Yishan.


    This man and a woman are the two vice presidents of the hospital, nalanxie and Wei Qing.


    "If you shut up all the doctors who are likely to report the news, unless Yehong is the God of heaven, he will never be able to see through our ambush!


    Ha ha ha


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang zuoan bit his teeth, or ventured to ask, "when it''s done, do you really give me the position of the president?"


    Qiu Yishan stopped laughing and glanced impatiently at Jiang zuohan: "after killing Yehong, do you think I can continue to stay here?


    Who won''t you give the dean''s position? "


    "Then I''m relieved..." Jiang zuoan breathed a little relief.


    With Qiu Yishan''s terrible strength, if he really intends to take the position of president with him, Jiang zuokan has no confidence to win Qiu Yishan.


    Soon after, Qiu Yishan reached out and pinched the micro communication headset beside his ear, as if receiving some information.


    Then he put down his hand and grinned at the river: "the fish got hooked. Do you remember what you should do?" March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    Jiang zuocan shivered and nodded.


    ...


    "it was in the research center of severe diseases..."


    Yehong looked at the positioning and news sent by Jiang zuoan, and frowned slightly, but walked on to the Research Center for severe diseases in the rear of the hospital.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the central hall, Yehong found that the anxious Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuohan met him.


    "Dean, you are here. If you come a step later, I''m afraid vice president Nalan will..."


    Qiu Yishan shook his head with a heavy face, and the sadness in his eyes was almost turned into tears.


    While admiring Qiu Yishan''s acting skills, Jiang zuoan also said in a flustered way: "Dean, you come with us quickly!"


    Two people one after another will Night Hong to the second floor of a laboratory door.


    "Dean, vice president nalanxier is in there now, and her condition is very bad!"


    Night Hong glanced at two people, slowly pushed open the door.


    Behind him, he saw Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuohan, who came into the laboratory at night. They were surprised.


    "Withdraw!"


    Without hesitation, they turned around and ran downstairs, leaving Yehong alone here.


    Feeling the change of the two people behind him, Yehong looked at him alertly, but only saw the back of them fleeing.


    Night Hong detects wrong, is about to catch up with two people, but a cold light from night Hong body side mercilessly stabbed out!


    An attack without warning!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level dodge ability. Since the target type is not in the system database, the Dodge effect will be automatically reduced. "


    Night Hong pupil shrinks abruptly, fight life will waist abdomen to one side twist, but still was wiped to waist!

 Chapter 1115

    "Trigger master level anti hit ability, trigger master level recovery ability!"


    "Hiss -"


    Yehong took a breath of cold air, covered his waist wound, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps, far away from the cold light.


    At this time, the night Hong heart alarm, attention unprecedented concentration.


    If the general enemy approaches Yehong, Yehong''s body will automatically give an early warning.


    But the attack just now was silent, without the breath of human action.


    Therefore, Yehong''s early warning is directly invalid, which will let the other side succeed.


    But the most let Night Hong frown is the waist of that wound.


    He thought that with his abnormal recovery ability, the wound would heal immediately.


    To his surprise, the healing speed of the wound on his waist is really slower than that of a snail.


    "Ding! Suffer corrosion attack, corrosion resistance + 1, current level: entry level. "


    It turns out to be corrosive. No wonder it will further corrode Yehong''s wound.


    "Ding! It is suggested that the host should stop physical activities and use foreign substances for treatment


    Night Hong heart a burst of bitter smile, Laozi pour is want to treat well, but opposite this guy let?!


    In this process, night Hong finally saw the appearance of the guy who just attacked him.


    Silver gray unknown metal mecha shrouded in the body nearly two meters high, full of sense of technology and hardness.


    A one meter long metal Taidao extends directly from the human arm.


    The whole blade is covered with green liquid, which must be the culprit for the corrosion of Yehong''s wound.


    But the most let Night Hong pupil a congealing, it is the man''s helmet that has no feelings, emitting a strong infrared ray of mechanical eyes. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    This kind of mechanical eye Night Hong once saw, is in the city hall that time appeared, has the huge destructive force mechanical transformation person.


    According to the information provided by Mo Tianlin, Ye Hong later learned that the robot''s full name was "mechanical transformation human alpha type", and he was a senior mechanical factory member of nightmare factory.


    So it''s almost certain that this guy in front of me is also a mechanic!


    But in front of us, the mechanical transformation man''s appearance and alpha type are completely different.


    On his shoulder mecha, Yehong saw a golden "beta" symbol.


    Let''s call him beta!


    It is because of this beta type that attacked Yehong just now that there is no general human breath, which eventually leads to Yehong not responding in time and eating him.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through the end, the target type: mechanical reformer, data analysis for the assassination of mechanical reformer.


    Target is good at ability: quick stab.


    Fighting style: swift and fierce.


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: as the database is still analyzing the target data, the weakness cannot be found temporarily. "


    In Yehong''s careful observation of beta type, the mechanical transformation man in front of him also tilts his head, and the red light in his eyes keeps flashing. It seems that he is also analyzing Yehong.


    "Corrosion failure... Cause analysis can''t..."


    "the other party''s body structure analysis can''t..."


    "the system is stopping..."


    as a stiff mechanical and electronic synthetic sound comes out from the beta body, its whole body suddenly starts to shake irregularly.


    Night Hong sees a burst of gape, hard not become this guy dead machine not become?!

 Chapter 1116

    Night Hong can not let go of this excellent opportunity, the body quickly toward beta type to kill past.


    "Ye Wu Zhen Dian �� dark night meteor palm!"


    If the palm is like a meteor, the void howls!


    Compared with Xue Jianing, the founder of Yehong''s palm technique used this move himself, which was naturally extremely powerful!


    "Boom --"


    gathered a violent hand, like a meteorite, hit the head mecha of type ��.


    To hit the snake and hit seven inches, people have to attack the key parts of the machine.


    Although night Hong does not know the other side''s weakness for the time being, but it should not be wrong to hit the head.


    However, Yehong''s move is enough to destroy the steel plate''s terror, but it only makes the mechanical transformation person step back.


    Take a look at the head of the mecha, there is only a small dent.


    Instead, it is night Hong''s palm, which is shocked by the huge anti shock ability from above.


    "Is this guy too tough?"


    Night Hong kept shaking hands, a face ache.


    Beta type mecha did not know what material to do, actually carried Night Hong this violent blow.


    The opposite beta doesn''t feel any pain at all. He tilts his head and starts talking to himself again.


    "Target capability analysis cannot... The system is stopping operation...


    however, Yehong here has already made up his mind.


    Since ordinary ancient martial arts are useless, you can only use ancient Qi weapons!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level martial arts ability, strengthen the ancient Qi martial arts moves... "


    Ye Hong took a deep breath, and after a big drink, he waved his hand toward the beta type.


    A dense breath slowly appeared, like a star river in the palm of the cohesion. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    "Ancient Qi Wu, shape and meaning, Shenda, Yanyi!"


    There are 24 hands of Xingyi Shenda, and eight of them are: Harrier, shape changing, bear climbing, Yingyin, Yanyi, jicuo, baochui and Pengbo.


    Under the high concentration of attention, Yehong''s brain is clear and smooth, but he has realized the move that has been stuck all the time -- [wild goose wings]!


    While Yehong is fighting beta here, Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuohan are hiding in the basement of the center.


    In front of them were two machines.


    One is like a display screen standing on the table, which reflects the perspective of the beta screen.


    But two people through the screen to see night Hong was attacked and injured, immediately difficult to suppress excited.


    But when they see the beta type stay in place, but by night Hong counterattack, suddenly face color big change.


    "Qiu, Mr. Qiu, what''s going on here?" Jiang zuoan said in a panic.


    "Hateful, because it''s the latest mechanical remoulder model in the factory, has a bug come out?"


    Qiu Yishan gritted his teeth for a while, then said with a cold face: "don''t panic, I still have a second hand!"


    But he picked up another machine on the table.


    I can see that this machine looks like the remote control of a racing car, but it is several times larger than the remote control of a racing car.


    Complex operation key position, dense in the huge remote control outside.


    "What is this?"


    Qiu Yishan''s mouth was full of cruelty, and he put in a series of instructions on the remote control.


    "I''ve transferred three beta models from the factory just in case."


    "This is... All three beta controllers!"


    In the laboratory on the second floor, Yehong has already jumped into the air, his hands crisscross into the shape of geese wings, and takes a fierce breath to shoot the �� - shaped body that crashed!


    "Die, you iron Han Han!"

 Chapter 1117

    However, when Yehong''s palm is less than a few centimeters away from the beta type, there are two cold lights on both sides where the two ribs are located!


    "And what else?"


    Ye Hong secretly scolds his mother in his heart, takes back the nearly hit move, and directly bends back to the iron plate bridge. He can avoid two metal knives which are rubbed by clothes on the top of his stomach.


    He jumped into the air, turned directly to the door of the laboratory, and looked at the left and right figures with vigilance on his face.


    The same mecha shape, the same corrosion knife, the same red light bulb eyes...


    this sudden attack is the other two beta!


    At the same time, under the control of Qiu Yishan, the beta type, who was not easy to crash, is shaking his head and working again, holding out a metal sword to Yehong.


    That is to say, Yehong now has to face three terrible beta mechanical reformers at the same time!


    "Whew, whew --"


    three cold lights, without hesitation, pursued towards the night Hong direction.


    Three mechanical transformation people staring at three pairs of big red light bulbs without emotion, quickly and incomparably close to Yehong.


    In addition to the powerful technology, the speed of the assassin is also unsatisfactory.


    I don''t know what kind of drive they had in their bodies, but they catapulted them directly.


    "The environment here is not suitable for fighting with them..."


    Yehong bit his teeth, and regardless of the three iron Han Han Han in the opposite side, he spat out his tongue at the three people: "three big silly forks, come after your father!"


    Of course, I can''t understand the three beta types, but Qiu Yishan, who is behind the three machines, has heard it clearly!


    He immediately stormed into a fury and put a series of commands into the controller.


    "Yehong! I''m going to make you die a miserable death


    In the basement, Qiu Yishan''s angry roar was heard.


    Night Hong ridicule finished, decisively ran from the second floor to the hall on the first floor. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    After death, the three beta type pursued closely, and several times Yehong almost hung the color again.


    Night Hong side to avoid the attack of three people, while the brain crazy surge, looking for a way to crack.


    He also tried to use long-range ancient Qi weapons to attack, but it was useless except that he could make these guys pause for a moment and consume a lot of breath in the night!


    These three iron Han Han Han, actually became Night Hong to meet since the most difficult enemy.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level reasoning ability, master level analysis ability, and entry-level multitasking ability...


    Ye Hong''s body is like a flying swallow, and he moves around the hall flexibly without stopping in his mind and analyzing solutions.


    "It''s not realistic to beat them head-on...


    they are mechanical transformation people, and their body actions should need energy.


    If I can find their energy...


    and while Ye Hong is thinking, I hear a faint roar in my ear.


    "Yehong! I''m going to make you die a miserable death


    Yeah?


    This voice is... The voice of Qiu Yishan!


    Night Hong eyes flash a touch of opportunity, began to search for the source of the sound.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening and speaking ability! "


    There seems to be an invisible line in the nether void.


    One end is connected to Yehong''s ear, while the other is continuously extending along the air until...


    "I have found you!"


    Night Hong cold smile, directly with the fastest speed to the basement direction to run!

 Chapter 1118

    "Ding! Trigger master level sprint ability, speed up! "


    A pair of shoes that Yehong likes very much is scrapped again.


    Night Hong a pair of feet, because the speed is extremely fast, actually is in the ground on the brick board friction out of the road spark.


    "Chi --"


    with all the sparks, Yehong instantly opened the distance from the three beta types.


    Qiu Yishan in the basement was stunned at the beginning and thought Yehong wanted to escape.


    But when he saw the direction of Yehong''s advance through the monitor, he suddenly changed his face with Jiang zuokan.


    "No! He, he, he is coming


    Jiang zuokan has just passed the war, and he has already been frightened by the terror of Yehong.


    Once he thought Yehong was just a boy with outstanding medical skills.


    But just now, when Jiang zuokan saw Yehong fighting against three abnormal mechanical remoulders with one enemy, Jiang zuokan already knew one thing: Yehong was a mechanical transformation man in human skin!


    And now, such a non-human, even toward him and Qiu Yishan ran.


    In a flash, Jiang zuokan''s scalp was numb and his heart was filled with fear!


    "Qiu Yishan, do something about it!"


    Jiang zuocan was in a panic and called his name. He kept pulling Qiu Yishan''s clothes.


    "Get out of here


    Qiu Yishan kicked the river as a bank impatiently, his hands like a phantom in the controller to input a series of instructions.


    "Start beta overload mode!"


    Qiu Yishan pressed the start button madly on his face!


    In the ground hall, three of them, who had been gradually separated by Yehong, suddenly turned purple in their eyes.


    Silver gray machine armor, but also out of the purple light bar.


    "Overload mode activated." Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com


    After the electronic syntonic sounds of three in unison, three pairs of wing propellers suddenly appear on the mecha behind the three people.


    "Boom


    The purple red flame spurted out from the thruster, and the huge propulsion force made the three beta models soar into the air.


    Their speed is also an instant to speed up a level, such as three fierce meteorite meteor toward Night Hong behind the pursuit.


    At the same time, the shape of the three metal Taidao also changed greatly.


    There are purple and red flames on the Taidao. If you are hurt by the flame Taidao, you must not be hurt just like you just did!


    Feel behind the three heat flow, night Hong is also a pupil contraction.


    But the good news is that he has arrived at the basement entrance.


    "Dong --"


    kicking the gate open, you can see the white face of Jiang zuohan hiding in the corner of the wall, and Qiu Yishan, who sneers at him.


    "Vice President Qiu... No... should I call you manager Qiu?"


    Night Hong face cold road.


    No wonder he felt that Qiu Yishan gave him a sense of familiarity at the first meeting.


    Up to now, Yehong has completely recalled.


    When he faced the nightmare factory for the first time, there was a fish in the encirclement and suppression operations carried out by Wei Qianling and others.


    At that time, I remember the fish who escaped from the net riding a motorcycle, but the figure of his back is still fresh in Yehong''s memory.


    Now, compared with Qiu Yishan''s figure, isn''t it the same person?


    That is to say, in Anming County, the real commander behind the kidnapping of xian''er is Qiu Yishan, vice president Qiu, who has been lurking in the 185 hospital!


    "Ha ha! You can call it whatever you want. You''re going to be a corpse


    "Don''t worry, I will send your corpse back to the factory, let them study it well, Jie Jie Jie!"


    Qiu Yishan''s face showed a crazy evil smile and pressed the controller in his hand!

 Chapter 1119

    "As long as we get rid of you, no one will be able to stop our nightmare factory''s action in burning country!"


    "So... Go to hell, Yehong!"


    With Qiu Yishan pressing the controller madly, three beta type mechanical remodelling people with thrusters all burst into the wall, and the three burning fire Taidao stabbed Yehong''s vital body.


    Night Hong bit teeth, in the heart secretly a pity, distance from Qiu Yishan location is so few steps!


    Yehong saw the manipulator in Qiu Yishan''s hand and understood that it was the source of beta energy.


    Therefore, as long as the controller is removed or destroyed, the threat of beta will be solved.


    But the world is hard to predict. There are a lot of things that are so close to each other, aren''t they?


    Now surrounded by beta type three, it seems unrealistic to want to fight guerrillas like just now.


    Helpless, night Hong had to face the attack behind him.


    "Yewu Scripture �� yeyin cross kill!"


    Yehong first jumped into the air, turned to avoid the attack of three burning fire knives, and then waved three transparent palmprints to the three beta types.


    The palm print with the power of ancient Qi and martial arts suddenly exploded on the shell of mecha.


    Santai beta is pushed back directly to the wall by the violent Road, and Yehong falls back to the ground again.


    But what made him feel cold was that the three fingerprints just made a few cracks on the rack of the three of them.


    With the flash of six red light bulbs, beta is back to kill, not affected at all.


    Night Hong bit teeth, and once again out of three palm prints.


    There''s a repetition, and the beta is pushed against the wall again.


    Naturally, he came back shaking his head.


    This is simply an immortal zombie! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Night Hong heart some anxious, because he found that the body breath consumption is too much, has some can not keep up with.


    When he can''t even use the ancient Qi and martial arts moves, he will be hit by three iron Han Han on the ground!


    "Ha ha ha, feel the great technology of our factory!"


    Qiu Yishan looked up at the sky with a long smile and a proud face.


    And originally hiding in the corner of the shivering river bank, see the situation also ran back.


    "It''s a nightmare factory. It''s really powerful!"


    He first flattered Qiu Yishan, and then he said with a grim smile to the besieged Yehong: "Mr. Dean, you also have today?!


    Hum! If it hadn''t been for you, the sudden emergence of a guy, the post of Dean would have been mine! "


    Night Hong again evades a too knife to wave to cut, turn back to take a cold glance at the river bank.


    The river bank originally Night Hong thought that he was dressed up by Nalan snow to be obedient, never expected to come with Qiu Yishan.


    Only hate Night Hong usually too busy, did not notice this guy''s ambition.


    By night Hong''s eye son light glance, river Zuo''an do not know why heart a fear.


    But he quickly murmured at his timidity and growled, "I see when you can hold on to it!"


    They all focus on the battle in the field, but they don''t notice that a thin figure has slowly appeared behind them.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong looked at that from the shadow out, quietly to Qiu Yishan behind the delicate figure, slightly surprised.


    This distraction almost got hit.


    Qiu Yishan didn''t notice Yehong at all. He put a lot of instructions into the controller and said, "Yehong, this time, I will send you to heaven."


    But just as he was about to press the switch, an indifferent voice sounded in his ear: "sorry, you don''t have a chance."

 Chapter 1120

    With the sudden sound of the road, a thin white hand suddenly extended to Qiu Yishan''s hand, and snatched the controller.


    Qiu Yishan and Jiang zuocan turned away with their faces greatly changed, trying to see where the thief suddenly appeared.


    But as they turned around, Qiu Yishan''s pupils shrank suddenly after seeing the faces of the visitors.


    "Director Jiang, what are you doing?"


    The visitor was wearing a black-and-white sports shirt, and his long, flowing hair was tied into a capable horsetail.


    Rose red glasses set off her elegant temperament.


    However, it is the director level cadre of nightmare factory, former Secretary of CAI Jiannan Jiang Yuyun!


    I don''t know why, at this critical moment, it was Jiang Yuyun who robbed Qiu Yishan''s controller.


    Obviously, Qiu Yishan didn''t understand it.


    As the controls are robbed, the beta movement seems to be slowing down.


    Night Hong can regardless of the other side why internal strife, immediately took this opportunity to leave their three encirclement.


    Then the cold in his eyes suddenly surged towards Qiu Yishan.


    Like an arrow leaving the string, as fast as lightning!


    Qiu Yishan looks at the night Hong with fierce intention. His heart is almost scared out of his body.


    "Director Jiang, let''s stop making trouble and return the controller to me!"


    However, no matter how Qiu Yishan pleaded to Jiang Yuyun, Jiang Yuyun was holding on to the controller and refused to give it to him. There was no expression on his face.


    On the contrary, she saw signs that beta was catching up and pressed the stop button on the controller.


    After a few mechanical electronic sounds, the purple light in Santai''s beta eyes suddenly dimmed, and the body stopped walking, as if paralyzed.


    See this, night Hong more unscrupulously toward Qiu Yishan''s position close.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yishan felt flustered. His hands were flustered and fumbled in his coat pocket. Then he took out a bottle of cylindrical medicine bottle. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com


    The transparent medicine bottle is filled with dark green liquid.


    The color of the liquid, all of a sudden let Yehong think of something.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level toxin perception. When the perception is finished, this is a corrosive toxin. "


    Yehong finally remembered where he had seen this color. Wasn''t it the corrosive liquid on the beta Taidao?


    The wound on his waist was touched by the corrosive liquid, and has not recovered yet.


    If you are touched by such a large bottle of corrosive liquid, the consequences can hardly be imagined!


    "Die for me!"


    Qiu Yishan opened the lid of the medicine bottle with a face of madness, and went up to night Hong not far from his body.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, in this critical moment, but suddenly found a beautiful shadow in front of his body!


    "You


    Then there was a scream of pain!


    "Ah --"


    JIANG Yuyun fell to the ground from the air in agony, and his body was covered with dense wounds.


    Every wound is filled with the corrosive poison of dark green.


    And this poison meaning, is spreading rapidly to Jiang Yuyun''s body, let her howl repeatedly.


    "For, why..."


    Night Hong looked at Jiang Yuyun with a shocked face, and squatted down in a hurry to pick up her delicate body.


    Just now, it was Jiang Yuyun who bravely helped him to resist the poison attack!


    "Cough, cough... I don''t know why, maybe I''m crazy..."


    JIANG Yuyun''s eyes could not be opened with pain, but she showed a wry smile.


    She could feel that her life was moving fast.

 Chapter 1121

    "Ye, Yehong... Promise me one thing...


    JIANG Yuyun grabs Yehong''s arm, and his expression of pain is mixed with a trace of pleading.


    "You say, you say!"


    Ye Hong''s hands trembled and he kept using the ancient Qi therapy. His breath went crazy and poured into Jiang Yuyun''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, lack of proficiency, and reduce the speed of treatment. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability derived, toxin analysis ability derived from toxin perception ability, analysis of toxin composition... "


    too slow!


    Night Hong heart a burst of anxious roar, but can only watch Jiang Yuyun more and more painful.


    "Don''t waste your energy..."


    JIANG Yuyun shook his head and seemed to feel Yehong''s efforts.


    "Listen to... Listen to me..."


    the weak voice slowly passed into Yehong''s ear: "say... For me and xian''er, I''m sorry for her, I''ll always be her... Aunt Jiang...


    I can finally say goodbye to this painful world...


    " shut up! Don''t die!


    If you want to apologize, you have to say it to xian''er face-to-face. You have no sincerity at all! "


    Ye Hong felt Jiang Yuyun''s desire to die and kept roaring, hoping to awaken Jiang Yuyun''s desire to survive.


    "Hum! It''s time for the touching drama to come to an end. "


    Qiu Yishan''s voice rang in one side.


    He did not know when to pick up the controller, at the moment is facing Night Hong and Jiang Yuyun exposed a mouth of moribund white teeth.


    "Dog Man and woman, let me die!


    Self exploding mode �� start! "


    Three beta''s back in action!


    This time, they directly recycled three Taidao, but the whole body is covered with red lines.


    The temperature in the air rises suddenly! 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    "As an assassin, if the task cannot be completed, then choose to die together!


    This is the design principle of self exploding mode! "


    Qiu Yishan laughed wildly and pressed the button. He saw that the three beta models were full of flames, which seemed to be turned into three huge fireballs, rolling towards Yehong and Jiang Yuyun.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of this moment, Yehong didn''t care about anything, so he threw the thing beside his foot towards the three beta type.


    "Ah, ah! Help


    A familiar scream came from the "object" thrown out by night Hong.


    Night Hong this just astounded discovery, oneself unexpectedly is to throw the river to bank in the past.


    "Boom -"


    with an earth shaking explosion, Jiang zuokan was blown into a mass of ashes and scattered in the air before he could even explain his last words.


    But it is also because of his obstruction, the aftershock of the explosion did not threaten Yehong.


    After the self explosion, the three beta models finally turned into broken mecha and completely stopped functioning.


    But at the moment Night Hong, but completely not happy.


    Jiang Yuyun''s breath is even weaker.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Yehong at last, Qiu Yishan roared with anger.


    He took off the communicator in his ear and yelled at the other end of the communicator: "quick! Send reinforcements!


    No matter what cost, I will kill Yehong today!


    Do you hear me?!


    Hello!


    Hello, Hello, hello? "


    Qiu Yishan looks ugly at the communicator, because there is no sound coming from it.


    After a long time, there was a cold voice in response: "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry, we''ve killed all the people in your factory."


    Qiu Yishan''s face changed greatly, because he had recognized the owner of the voice!

 Chapter 1122

    As far away as the "Antong Chef" in Antong District of Bailu City, the whole shop has been heavily blocked.


    White Wolf stationed outside, Oriental Ning Yun and green Wolf raid into the store.


    Under the small storefront, there is a huge underground activity room.


    At the moment, in this basement, there are dozens of silent bodies lying quietly.


    The green Wolf''s men are exploring on them.


    "Report back to the captain. After confirmation, everyone in nightmare factory has committed suicide."


    A green wolf team member reports to the East.


    "Bang! What a bunch of lunatics


    Oriental Ning Yun grumbled impatiently, and said in a cold voice, "close up!"


    "By the way, when you go back to write the report, remember to highlight Ye Hong''s achievements.


    This time, we can''t find the hiding place of these mice without the information of that boy


    Back to the 185 hospital, the basement of the center for critical illness research.


    Qiu Yishan has long looked ugly and dropped the communicator.


    "Why does Dongfang ningyun know where our people are?"


    Qiu Yishan roared in disbelief.


    "Because you are stupid."


    A sarcastic voice came out from night Hong''s mouth.


    He placed Jiang Yuyun''s body carefully on the ground, and walked toward Qiu Yishan with indifference.


    "Do you think you can have peace of mind if you have a small shop as a disguise?"


    "You don''t know how to change the daily amount of food in and out?"


    "You''re not stupid enough to believe that the most dangerous place is always the safest place?" The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    Night Hong''s face is full of irony.


    A few days ago, he found that the supply chain of Antong''s kitchen ingredients was abnormal. He was really worried, so he asked him to take some people to stay.


    This squatting point is really a surprise.


    In an exploration, Si Xiao and they saw a foreign man come out from an Tong kitchen.


    And this man, before Si Xiao has never seen him go in.


    That is to say, the man has been in the store all the time.


    Why is there a foreign man living in such a small restaurant for a long time?


    Division small dare not neglect, take the man''s appearance report to night Hong.


    Yehong saw his face and was shocked, because he had seen this man in the city hall before, and he was one of the personnel involved in the attack of nightmare factory!


    In other words, the so-called Antong kitchen is probably the stronghold of nightmare factory in egret city!


    After figuring out this point, night Hong soon contacted Mo Tianlin, which led to this raid.


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that Qiu Yishan, the manager of the nightmare factory, would launch the attack on himself in the 185 hospital on the same day.


    If you had known this information, Yehong would have brought more helpers, and would not have been so embarrassed.


    But fortunately, now that the dust has settled, Qiu Yishan has nothing to take.


    "It''s you


    Anger flashed on Qiu Yishan''s face. His complacent dark scheme under the lamp was uncovered by Yehong, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    the footstep sound of Yehong, such as the clear clock pointer swing, is recalled in the basement.


    His eyes, quiet and cold, almost burst out of his eyes.


    With Yehong every step forward, Qiu Yishan can feel the countdown to his life advancing one second.

 Chapter 1123

    "Alas --"


    Qiu Yishan looked up to the sky with a heavy sigh, and said bitterly: "the will of heaven, this is the will of heaven!"


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yuyun''s sudden appearance today, he might have got it.


    But life has no if, now Qiu Yishan already understood one thing, how thoroughly he lost.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t witness the glory of our factory."


    Qiu Yishan sighed again, but then he felt another bottle of dark green medicine bottle from his body.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, the body quickly jumps back several steps.


    But Qiu Yishan didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he looked at Yehong bitterly and cried out: "the first principle of the factory... I''d rather die... Than leave any secrets in the factory to the enemy!"


    After finishing this sentence, he opened the medicine bottle directly and poured a whole bottle of poison into his mouth!


    "Er --"


    the medicine bottle fell to the ground, and Qiu Yishan covered his throat.


    The venom will come into effect soon, and his internal organs must be being eroded wildly at the moment.


    After a painful grunt, Qiu Yishan''s body fell heavily to the ground, and there was no sound.


    And the body under the action of the venom, is being rapidly eroded, soon only some incomplete body parts.


    Night Hong looked at this disgusting scene, shook his head and sighed.


    ...


    late at night, in an intensive care unit of 185 hospital.


    Above the hospital bed, under the snow-white sheet, covered with a delicate body.


    Jiang Yuyun slowly opened his eyes and suddenly saw the negative hand standing by the window, looking up at the night Hong in the starry sky.


    "Awake?"


    Ye Hong turns around and looks at Jiang Yuyun with a smile.


    "I''m... Not dead?"


    Jiang Yuyun looked at her body with disbelief. She clearly remembered that she was haunted by poison and had lost consciousness completely. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    But at the moment, there is only a slight burning pain on the body, which is not as painful as before.


    "You''re lucky."


    Night Hong light way, but also some fear in the heart.


    After Qiu Yishan committed suicide, Yehong soon took Jiang Yuyun, who was in a coma, from the Research Center for severe diseases to the hospital in front of him.


    At that time, Yehong''s toxin analysis progress can also be completed.


    Therefore, with the help of the hospital''s medical equipment and Yehong''s ancient medical techniques, Jiang Yuyun''s corrosive venom was completely removed.


    At that time, it was only half a step away from Jiang Yuyun''s entering the ghost gate.


    That''s why Yehong said she was lucky.


    Jiang Yuyun on the hospital bed suddenly fell silent.


    Before long, she even struggled to get up, as if to leave the hospital bed.


    "You''re not well. Where are you going?"


    Night Hong frowns to drink a way, in the voice has a stream of exasperation.


    "I have to go back to the factory..."


    JIANG Yuyun''s low voice makes Yehong more angry.


    "Back and forth, back to fart!"


    As soon as he stepped forward, he did not care whether Jiang Yuyun agreed or not. In a burst of coquettish voice, he directly held her up and forced her back to the hospital bed.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the best way to go back to that kind of place?"


    Night Hong swears and swears, and covers the quilt to Jiang Yuyun again.


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head and said sadly, "I''m not qualified to stay here..."


    seeing that she seems to have the idea to get up again, Yehong immediately roared: "I am the president of this place. I said that if you are qualified, you have special qualification!"


    Night Hong''s anger makes Jiang Yuyun shake his lips a little.


    But even so, Jiang Yuyun shook his head again and again.


    Anxious eyes with tears: "if I don''t go back, my sister will be in danger!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Sister?"


    Jiang Yuyun''s words, suddenly let Night Hong Zheng a Zheng.


    Jiang Yuyun nodded in silence and revealed his life experience.


    It turns out that Jiang Yuyun also has a sister who is ten years younger than her.


    The two sisters lost their parents when they were very young, and wandered alone.


    By chance, the sisters came into contact with nightmare factory.


    Mengyan factory offers Jiang Yuyun a condition to help her support her sister, but the premise is that Jiang Yuyun has to work for the factory.


    At that time, Jiang Yuyun had no choice but to agree.


    Then the story is much simpler.


    After receiving the training in the factory, Jiang Yuyun soon became a director level cadre. He was ordered to lurk around Cai Jiannan and became his secretary.


    In the action in Anming County, ordered by the superior manager Qiu Yishan, he took people to kidnap xian''er.


    "Although I betrayed the factory this time, if I go back, there may be room for things to turn around.


    But if I didn''t go back, according to the system of the factory, my sister would be very miserable... "


    it seemed that she remembered the horror of the nightmare factory again, and Jiang Yuyun shivered.


    After listening to Jiang Yuyun''s description, Yehong asked with deep meaning: "what if nightmare factory has confirmed that you are [dead]


    Jiang Yuyun was stunned and said slowly: "for the factory members who died due to the task, the factory will treat their relatives well.


    That''s why I wanted to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff, hoping that the factory could take care of my sister. "


    "That''s it." Night Hong suddenly smile.


    "Ah?" Jiang Yuyun some do not understand raised his head, eyes full of doubts.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, in Jiang Yuyun''s startled eyes, with a smile: "because I have forged your [death scene].


    I believe that nightmare factory will soon receive the news of your death on duty.


    Then they will take good care of your sister and you won''t have to go back. "


    Jiang Yuyun''s pupil shrank to the extreme and said incoherently, "this, this is OK? 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    No... I mean... How could...


    ah, I mean...


    why? "


    She finally calmed down the mood, a pair of show eyes tightly staring at night Hong, and asked: "why help me? I clearly did such a hateful thing... "


    Yehong shrugged his shoulders:" who knows? Just like you don''t know why you saved me, maybe I''m crazy. "


    Jiang Yuyun Leng a Leng, eyes slowly overflow tears.


    Soon, the suppressed sobs became louder and louder.


    She hugged Yehong by the bed and wailed.


    Crying is full of grievances, remorse, moved... Seems to include all the complex feelings in the world.


    Jiang Yuyun cried for a long time, as if to drain all the sufferings in the past 20 years through tears.


    Night Hong felt the clothes soaked by tears, with a wry smile.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but Jiang Yuyun stopped.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    she wiped the tears on her face and left Yehong''s arms with some embarrassment.


    "Next, you''ll take good care of yourself. I''ll arrange a new identity for you."


    Yehong went to the door of the ward, and the voice came into Jiang Yuyun''s ear: "from now on, you will forget everything before, and live a good life.


    Remember, don''t have any strange ideas. Xianer is waiting for you to apologize


    With that, he left the ward.


    On the hospital bed, Jiang Yuyun looks at the back of night Hong''s leaving.


    Pear with rain on the face, suddenly blooming a layer of beautiful smile.


    If the ice and snow melt away, like the rainbow after the rain.


    This smile is called hope.

 Chapter 1125

    A few days later.


    On a high-speed railway from Kyoto to egret City, a girl in a red windbreaker is sitting in a carriage.


    The girl has a delicate white melon seed face, slightly curved corners of the mouth to add a trace of mischievous.


    At this time, she was holding her cheek lightly, and her mouth was humming happily with a nameless tune.


    "Baked sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roast pig''s hoof..."


    while humming, it seemed that some transparent liquid flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    A woman on the seat beside her looked at the scene in horror and muttered in her heart: it''s a pity that such a beautiful little face should be a fool.


    Suddenly, a group of nervous crew members ran through the carriage, muttering: "strange, the alarm said there was a fire source on the car, but where is the fire source?"


    Hearing their discussion, the girl suddenly wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, spat out her tongue lovingly, and began to talk to herself at the window.


    "Yehong, I will defeat you this time.


    Not for the family, but for myself... "


    on the glass of the car window, a pair of red eyes are reflected, which is as bright as a flame.


    ...


    "yawn -"


    Yehong rubbed his itchy nose and said in secret, "who is cursing me again?


    At this time, he is sitting at home, analyzing information about the nightmare factory.


    Although the nightmare factory''s activity base in egret city was destroyed, Yehong was not sure that this was all the people they had sneaked into egret city.


    At least the mysterious oriental record has never been seen.


    Ye Hong''s information is provided by Mo Tianlin.


    Since that conversation, Mo Tianlin''s attitude has changed dramatically. 000 literature www.000wx.com


    For Yehong''s requirements, try to meet what you can.


    Can share to night Hong''s intelligence, also silk is not stingy.


    For example, in front of this information, he explained in detail an intelligence that Yehong did not know.


    It turned out that a week ago, Qiu Yishan used the name of 185 hospital procurement to purchase a batch of medical equipment from Lijian.


    but after an investigation, Mo Tianlin''s staff found that the three beta robots were transported to the egret city by the transport team that was mixed with these medical devices.


    "Is it a nightmare that the headquarters of the factory is in Lijian?"


    Night Hong slightly frowned.


    If this is the case, things will get more and more troublesome.


    Let''s not say that Lijian is far away on the other side of the ocean. Yehong has a dark eye on the situation there.


    Besides, even if it is confirmed that the headquarters of nightmare factory is located in Lijian country, so what?


    Go across the ocean to destroy the nightmare factory?


    Yehong is a man, not a God, but he can''t do such an exaggerated thing as taking the enemy''s millions of heads in the novel.


    Well, at least not yet.


    And haramoto yehiro expected to get some information about the nightmare factory from Jiang Yuyun, but now it seems that things have gone against his wishes.


    According to Jiang Yuyun''s statement, even she doesn''t know where the headquarters of the nightmare factory is, or the specific distribution of the nightmare factory''s power in Yan state.


    Before each operation, someone specially contacted Jiang Yuyun and arranged to dispatch an assistant to her.


    In other words, before the operation began, Jiang Yuyun did not even know who his teammates were.


    Such strict organization and discipline, let Night Hong to nightmare factory this organization''s fear to deepen a bit.


    In the night Hong slightly some irritable time, the door of the study is gently knocked.

 Chapter 1126

    "Come in, please."


    Half opened the door, a slender figure, with a slight timidity, squeezed in from the door.


    A light blue men''s shirt, down to her knees.


    Curly hair, neatly draped over the shoulders.


    A peculiar temperament with a languid breath loomed in her.


    Ye Hong looks at this woman with some headache.


    The woman who suddenly appeared in his family was Jiang Yuyun who was pulled back from the ghost gate a few days ago.


    Because he did not know how to arrange Jiang Yuyun for a while, Yehong settled her in his own home for the time being.


    Because there is no suitable clothes for Jiang Yuyun at home, Yehong can only borrow her shirt for the time being.


    Although yezhinuo and Yexi come back late every night because they are busy reviewing the final exam recently, they haven''t found a woman in their family.


    But in the long run, it will not be convenient.


    Jiang Yuyun was Ye Hong''s eyes to see a burst of embarrassment, hands trembling will be a plate of cut fruit plate in front of the night Hong table.


    "Please use it."


    The crisp and bashful voice and red cheeks showed no trace of coldness of the factory cadres in the past nightmare.


    But ye Hong knows that this is what Jiang Yuyun really looks like after he takes off his mask.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Hong picked up an apple and threw it into his mouth to chew silently.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw Jiang Yuyun standing in front of the table with his head bowed.


    "Is there anything else?" Night Hong doubts way.


    "That..." Jiang Yuyun anxiously rolled up the corners of his shirt with his fingers and whispered, "can you find me something to do, I can''t eat and drink for nothing..." fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, heart suddenly burst into laughter.


    Jiang Yuyun must be bored at home all day.


    He slightly pondered, suddenly handed the information in his hand to Jiang Yuyun: "you come to analyze and have a look."


    Jiang Yuyun takes over the information and quickly enters the role. The bashfulness on her face disappears. She looks at it carefully.


    Looking at it, her eyebrows also wrinkled.


    "I suggest that you can [replace attack with defense and break the surface with points]."


    For a long time, Jiang Yuyun just looked up, his eyes twinkled with light wisdom.


    "To defend instead of attacking, to point to break the face..."


    Yehong chewed on the eight characters and said to Jiang Yuyun: "talk about it in detail."


    Jiang Yuyun seems to have entered a certain state, forgetting to bypass the desk, a sitting at night Hong side.


    A wisp of light fragrance, from Jiang Yuyun''s body to escape, not live to night Hong nostrils drill in.


    Night Hong shakes head, Mou son instantly restores clear and bright, cast a glance awkwardly at Jiang Yuyun.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuyun did not seem to notice Yehong''s anomaly. Pointing to the stack of intelligence, he analyzed Yehong and said, "first of all, based on my understanding of nightmare factory, although I don''t know what their ultimate goal is, I guess they must be playing a big game of chess.


    Before the game is finished, they will certainly launch another action.


    You just have to wait.


    If you don''t know where you are, it''s not right to rush to Lijian.


    Who knows if this information was deliberately leaked out to attract people to Lijian


    Hearing Jiang Yuyun''s careful analysis, Yehong instantly felt that there was a lot of truth.


    He secretly praised that he was indeed the Secretary of CAI Jiannan, and then encouraged Jiang Yuyun: "that''s good, continue."

 Chapter 1127

    "What I said just now is to replace attack with defense."


    Jiang Yuyun''s eyes flashed with wisdom and continued to analyze: "secondly, what is [breaking the surface with points]?


    Nightmare factory is taking guerrilla action in Yan state.


    They have active strongholds in various regions, but there are not too many people in each stronghold.


    Even if a stronghold is broken, other strongholds can still be hidden well.


    I suggest that you plan ahead of time to find these strongholds for monitoring.


    You can predict the risk in advance when the other party acts next time.


    At that time, through this one stronghold, design counterattack nightmare factory.


    This is "breaking the surface with points."


    "Exquisite!"


    Night Hong couldn''t help but clap up and praise.


    He was suddenly glad that he had saved Jiang Yuyun.


    With this woman who had been the director of nightmare factory, she instantly provided Yehong with a lot of novel thinking, making up for many loopholes in Yehong''s previous thinking.


    May be night Hong boast embarrassed, Jiang Yuyun face again raised two red clouds.


    And when she retreated from the state of immersion, she found that she was so close to Ye Hong, and the blush on her face expanded instantly.


    She couldn''t help but stand up and step back.


    Head down, dare not look to night Hong.


    "Sister Yun, would you like to be my" behind the scenes military adviser "


    Night Hong heart move, suddenly open a way.


    "Behind the scenes?"


    Jiang Yuyun slightly surprised, pointed to himself, a face can not believe.


    "Yes, you can find something to do." Night Hong laughs a way.


    "It''s not impossible, but..."


    JIANG Yuyun seems to be struggling with something, but he is decisively interrupted by Yehong: "that''s the deal!" Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    In the face of such a rogue Night Hong, Jiang Yuyun also had to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    But I don''t know why, after agreeing to Yehong''s request, Jiang Yuyun suddenly felt peaceful.


    It''s like a ship lost on the sea and suddenly finds a pilot lighthouse.


    "Ding! Win over the resourceful talent, business talent, assistant talent, network + 1! Leadership + 1! "


    Ye Hong''s heart is full of joy.


    Now he has Murong listening to dreams outside and Jiang Yuyun inside.


    Two beautiful military teachers assisted him, helping him to solve major and minor matters, and give advice.


    This kind of spiritual pleasure can not be experienced by ordinary people in any case.


    "That... I want to ask you one more thing."


    Jiang Yuyun bit his lips and said with a little embarrassment: "although I know that this requirement is a little excessive, I still want to move out..."


    Ye Hong is stunned at first, then looks at the complicated expression on Jiang Yuyun''s face, and sighs silently in his heart.


    It seems that Jiang Yuyun has not completely let go of his past sins, and can not face Yehong calmly for the time being.


    And this kind of knot can only be resolved slowly through time.


    Night Hong fell into meditation, looking at the eyes outside the window suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to a safe place."


    Jiang Yuyun just raised his head in doubt, he was night Hong holding hands and ran out of the study.


    ...


    Bailu City, nightblade base.


    At the gate, six tall and powerful mastiff dogs were originally shouting.


    Can see night Hong from the car down the figure, suddenly stopped yelling, turn to kneel down on the ground, to night Hong non-stop wagging tail.


    "This, here is..."


    JIANG Yuyun got out of the car and looked at the abandoned shipyard in front of her.


    Ye Hong said with a faint smile: "welcome to the night blade."

 Chapter 1128

    "This is probably the case. In the future, the commander and deputy commander of night blade will remain unchanged, and Leizi and Junzi will remain the same.


    The military adviser is the "green rose."


    Night blade base, night Hong to all night blade members, pointing to one side of Jiang Yuyun introduced.


    Green rose is the code name of Jiang Yuyun in the future.


    Yes, Yehong plans to arrange Jiang Yuyun''s residence here in the nightblade base.


    First of all, it''s very safe here. You don''t have to worry about all aspects of the investigation.


    Second, Jiang Yuyun can also guide the night blade''s action here.


    Leizi and Junzi are brave, but on this point of wisdom, Ye Hong always thinks that they are slightly ordinary.


    Therefore, almost every time the operation is led by Yehong.


    Now with the garrison of Jiang Yuyun, Ye Hong will be able to put a lot of heart down.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Jiang Yuyun danced in front of many night blade members.


    She looked at the dangerous men in front of her, and she was shocked.


    She had no idea that night Hong''s hand was still hiding such a powerful force.


    If in the previous action, Yehong sent out this force early, the nightmare factory may be unable to bear it.


    You look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the members of the night blade smile.


    "Sister in law... Not... Military master, please give me more advice, haha!"


    "Boss, you are a real cow


    Looking at this group of people in the eyes of narrow eyes in their own and night Hong body back and forth, Jiang Yuyun red face then bowed his head.


    Night Hong dry cough a few times, a straight face way: "go, quickly let me before you put away those things good!" Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    The night blade''s man happily dispersed.


    Before long, they came out from the back of the base, carrying pieces of broken steel parts.


    "These are... Beta?"


    Jiang Yuyun is surprised to see those broken iron and steel, can''t help but exclaim: "what do you do with these broken iron?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Night Hong mouth hook up a mysterious arc.


    Although the three beta type mechanical remoulders eventually burst into piles of scrap iron, the principle of nightmare factory not leaving any secrets to the enemy was implemented.


    But they did not expect that there is still a night Hong in this world does not give up such a demon.


    Yes, Yehong plans to use this pile of residue to recover beta form!


    "Yun Jie, tell me all the information you know about beta type!"


    On the other side, Jiang Yunye squats on the other side of the pile.


    Although Jiang Yuyun doesn''t know what ye Hong intends to do, he still reveals all the information he knows to Yehong.


    "Beta type is an improved robot of type ��, which is said to have adopted the advanced technology of volition state..."


    while listening to Jiang Yuyun''s explanation, Yehong''s hands were rapidly turning in the pile of parts while listening to Jiang Yuyun''s explanation.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level analysis ability, automatically analyze mechanical structure... "


    " Ding! Trigger master level mechanical ability, trigger master level recovery ability, automatically restore the original state of the machine... "


    " Ding! Trigger ability is derived from master level mechanical ability to master level mechanical transformation ability. "


    The strong point of ability derivation is to make the derived ability reach the same proficiency as the original ability!


    Ye Hong, who has mastered the master level mechanical transformation ability in an instant, has quickly drawn out the remnant shadows in the parts pile with his hands in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1129

    In a burst of dazzling action, Yehong is actually the pile of scrap iron hard to spell out a human shape!


    Tall body, full coverage of steel armor.


    In the strong helmet, two pairs of red eyes are like light bulbs.


    Placed in front of the public, is a majestic steel robot.


    "Wow! What a handsome model


    The members of the night blade saw that Yehong had assembled such a big guy, and they immediately stepped forward and touched the robot''s outer armor with a smile.


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head and sighed silently.


    She thought Yehong was going to do something, but she didn''t expect to just spell out the shape of a virtual chart.


    this guy looks as like as two peas, but as those who say the night blade say, it''s just a useless model.


    but as like as two peas, the night''s night was actually a similar manipulator.


    He looked at the group of guys around the robot, and suddenly his face showed a mischievous smile, and decisively pressed the button on the controller.


    "Ka -"


    a clear sound suddenly came out from the robot, which surprised the yeblade group.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "It seems that there is, but it seems that there is no..."


    "click, click, click -"


    the clear and crisp sound suddenly rings intensively.


    It can be seen that these noises are actually the sounds of the robot''s moving joints.


    At the same time, his pair of huge eyes are flashing two red light!


    "Mom!"


    Looking at the robots, they suddenly ran away.


    After teasing that group of people, night Hong input a series of instructions again. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    A metal knife was ejected from the robot''s hand.


    is not as like as two peas, but it is just like the metal knife in the beta type.


    The blade of the blade flashed through the air like lightning.


    "Shua --"


    the violent sound of cutting the air made all the people present speechless.


    With such a sharp blade, you can easily cut off anyone who is in front of you in an instant!


    But it''s not over.


    After that, Yehong tried the other two modes of the beta robot, propulsion mode and self explosion mode.


    In addition to the self explosion mode, there is no live demonstration, and the propulsion mode is normal.


    And after Yehong''s transformation, its propulsion speed is faster than the original beta type!


    But the real play will be staged next!


    Yehong took a deep breath and entered a series of extremely complicated commands on the controller.


    Immediately, I saw a strong red light in the robot''s eyes. Taidao was recovered, and the whole mechanical body suddenly assumed a posture that was very familiar to all the people on the scene.


    "This, this is... Yewu Scripture!"


    The night blade group can''t help but grow up.


    "Go!"


    Ye Hongyi pointed to a table in the corner of the wall and issued an order to the robot.


    Then we can see the robot running quickly, a pair of mechanical palms hard toward the table.


    "It''s the shooting star''s palm in the dark night!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many night blade people widened their eyes and watched the table smashed into pieces by the robot''s palm.


    "Ancient martial arts robot, wdnmd!"


    In the eerie silence, everyone was petrified in place, a face of shock.

 Chapter 1130

    Ye Hong looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction.


    He added his own "guwu mode" to the original three modes of beta type!


    Since then, this robot can also use ancient martial arts!


    Although only a few simple moves can be implanted now, Yehong believes that with the deepening of his own research, the robot can master more and more complex moves.


    Even ancient Qi Wu is not impossible!


    Martial arts robot, you are afraid?


    "From today on, you will be called yejia-1."


    Night Hong patted the steel armor of the robot, and said with a smile.


    "Ding! Improve mechanical transformation personnel, mechanical transformation ability + 1! "


    Jiang Yuyun did not know when there was only one emotion left in his eyes, which was shock.


    With the deeper understanding of Yehong, the more she knows how terrible this teenager is!


    She realized that she had lost to Ye Hong before, not because of fluke, but because ye Hong had this strength!


    For his military division identity, Jiang Yuyun suddenly had a great sense of belonging and identity.


    To assist such a young man and witness his rise step by step, Jiang Yuyun felt that it was his own creation.


    Even in her heart, she began to look forward to the day when Yehong was proud of the world and trampled the nightmare factory under her feet.


    Jiang Yuyun suddenly began to mourn for the nightmare factory.


    They must not know what a terrible enemy they have offended!


    ...


    after making Yejia No.1 and solving Jiang Yuyun''s problem, Yehong left the base happily and drove back to Tianhe garden.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the soft moonlight is shining on the beach, and the silver and white nightclub are in perfect harmony.


    And this silver around, but do not know when began to mix with a red. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    This is... The color of the flame!


    On the quiet seaside road, a huge fireball suddenly fell from the sky!


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, hastens a 720 degree big turn.


    The tires were screeching on the road, and the ball of fire passed by all night.


    After listening to get off, night Hong jumped from the car and looked at the ball of fire on the road.


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng --"


    the pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly rings, and Yehong conveniently picks it up.


    "Hello! Ah Hong, something''s wrong


    On the other end of the phone came Wei Qianling''s astonished voice.


    "The inflammations group received information today that Huang Fu, a dangerous member of the Huangfu family, left home laughing!


    I checked the entry and exit records of Kyoto and found that she had gone to egret city.


    You must be careful...


    Yehong took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and the egg yelled at the phone in pain: "you said it''s late!"


    After that, he hung up the phone and looked at the other side with a dignified face.


    In the middle of the road, the fire outside the fireball slowly dispersed, revealing a figure wrapped in it.


    The flaming red windbreaker covers his petite body. He is wearing a pair of jeans hot pants and his long jade legs are wrapped with black silk stockings.


    On the beautiful girl''s appearance, a pair of red pupil eyes twinkle with light murderous spirit.


    "Yehong, my aunt has all remembered it!"


    The girl clenched her teeth and pointed to Yehong angrily: "I have recalled the shame of being defeated by you. This time I specially come to a snow front shame!"


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Ye Hong suddenly has a headache.


    He was most afraid of two kinds of women in his life. One was a woman who loved to cry, and the other was a crazy woman like Huang Fu Xiao!

 Chapter 1131

    Yes, this girl with fire who suddenly did not know where to kill, of course, is the Huangfu smile that Yehong and Yehong had a fight in Kyoto.


    If Yehong had not broken through the master level martial arts ability at the critical moment, it was still unknown who would win.


    Haramoto Yehong thought that this crazy girl had been burned into an idiot girl by her nine turn Juque Nirvana formula, but now it seems that Huangfu smile has recovered her memory.


    Not only that, this frightening guy actually killed egret city directly from Kyoto, which shows how deep his obsession with Yehong is.


    In the quiet seaside, Huangfu smiles and stares at a pair of ruby like pupils, and approaches Night Hong step by step.


    With every step she took, her momentum increased by one point.


    Night Hong Mou son flashed a touch of dignified, this crazy woman than the last time to see more than many!


    No wonder Dugu Wuyan said that the nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula, each Nirvana strength will increase a point!


    But today''s Night Hong is not the original Night Hong.


    He mobilized his body to prepare for the stormy attack.


    But when the distance between them was getting closer and closer, a strange sound suddenly came from Huangfu''s laughing belly.


    "Gu ~ ~"


    Huangfu''s body suddenly stopped laughing and put his hand on his stomach in embarrassment.


    "Gu ~ ~"


    this time, the voice of protest from my stomach is more obvious. In the silent night, it spreads far away...


    Yehong: poop!


    Huangfu looked at Yehong''s smile. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. He yelled at Yehong with a red face: "what a laugh! Haven''t you seen anyone hungry? "


    Then he turned his head slightly and murmured, "who says that the food on the high-speed railway is so bad that people are not allowed to cook in it, which makes my aunt hungry twice..." www.xxsc.cc


    heard Huang Fu''s laughter Tucao, make complaints about his lips.


    Which high-speed rail station dares to let people bring open fire in it?!


    But Yehong had an idea at this time, and suddenly left Huangfu''s smile and went to yejue.


    "Hello... You..."


    Huangfu laughs and thinks Yehong wants to run away without fighting, so he immediately catches up with hunger.


    But the next scene, but let Huangfu laugh at the beginning unexpected.


    Night Hong did not return to the driver''s seat, but stretched out his hand from the car trunk to take out a few pieces of iron grid.


    Then they quickly assembled and quickly assembled a set of barbecue grills.


    Huang Fu, who usually likes barbecue most, didn''t know what it was. He stopped in fright, his lips trembling and said, "you guy, are you trying to...


    Yehong ignored her, and after loading the grill, he continued to take out a series of things from the trunk.


    Dried meat, dried fish, sweet potato, gluten... And a lot of seasoning.


    These things are night Hong usually casually thrown in the trunk, did not expect to be used today.


    With the fire under the barbecue, and then put on a variety of food materials, a smoke slowly rises in front of night Hong.


    "Sniff --"


    Huangfu''s delicate nose fluttered in the air, and the smell of barbecue kept drilling into her nose, hitting her soul!


    Huangfu covered his stomach with a smile, collapsed painfully on the ground, and pointed to Yehong with gnashing teeth: "you mean guy, how could you come to such a move!"


    Ye Hong turned over the dried meat in his hand and glanced at the painful Huangfu with a smile: "do you want to... Try my craft?"

 Chapter 1132

    Hearing the smile in Yehong''s words, Huangfu laughed, even though he was so hungry that his feet were weak, he still crooned: "even if I starve to death by the sea, I won''t eat a bite of your food!"


    Night Hong is not angry, continue to bake the food on the shelf.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery cooking! "


    For example, the strong aroma of several times, such as flood into Huangfu smile body!


    "Well --"


    Huangfu laughed and snorted, pressing his hands on his abdomen, shaking all over.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! I can''t help it! "


    Huangfu laughs, abandons all dignity, abandons all the shelves, and slobbers towards the lightning on the barbecue in front of Yehong!


    But just as her slender hand was about to touch the dried meat on the grill, the grill in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    Huangfu smiles and looks up in despair. He finds that Yehong has transferred the grill to his back.


    "Quick, quick, give it to me..."


    Huangfu grinned to death and bit his index finger, and his voice began to tremble.


    "It''s not that you can''t give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Night Hong mouth hook up demonic smile.


    "What are the conditions?"


    "No more trouble for me."


    "Trouble? Do you mean to challenge you? " Huangfu laughed and shook his head: "no, this is a matter of principle. I must defeat you!"


    Ye Hong did not speak, but picked up a string of roasted meat kebabs on the grill, and took a bite in the face of Huangfu''s smile.


    The fat splashed from the kebab and rattled on the grill.


    "Ah, ah! You will be promised! "


    Huangfu finally broke down completely, stamping his feet and roaring to the night.


    Night Hong eyes flash victory smile. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    ...


    a few minutes later, on the edge of the beach under the moonlight, smoke curled from a grill.


    A man and a woman sat around the grill, sharing the ingredients.


    "How delicious


    Huangfu laughed, holding ten strings of dried meat and dried fish on both sides. He wolfed down with satisfaction.


    "Your barbecue skills are not bad, compared with my girl!"


    Ye Hong looks at Huang Fu''s smile with some speechlessness. He is very curious about how this guy eats so much and how he keeps such a slim figure.


    But when the atmosphere between the two gradually improved, Huangfu smile, who was swallowing, suddenly became rigid.


    "Well --"


    she threw the kebab in her hand, and the whole person covered her head and kept rolling on the ground.


    Night Hong was shocked to lose color. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t poison you!


    "It''s a side effect of the nine turn suque Nirvana formula... Ah!"


    Huangfu smile held his head in pain and warned Yehong: "if I find out what you have done to me, I will never forgive you..."


    Yehong is at a loss and can''t understand the meaning of Huangfu smile.


    Indistinctly, night Hong seems to see a flame in Huangfu smile eyes flash.


    Huang Fu''s laughing body suddenly twitched, and then returned to calm.


    Her hair had been soaked in sweat, and her face and body seemed to have just been fished out of the magma, sending out bursts of heat.


    "Oh


    With a light chant, Huangfu smile opened his eyes again.


    Although the eyes were still the good-looking eyes, Yehong always felt that the Huangfu smile in front of him gave him a strange feeling, such as a change of person.


    "Are you..."


    Huangfu sat up with a smile and looked at Yehong with a stranger''s eyes.


    Ye Hong:...


    and

 Chapter 1133

    Unexpectedly, Huangfu lost his memory again.


    Wait, why use it again?


    Night Hong looked at the eyes of this confused girl, only feel their head pain up.


    He finally understood why Huangfu Xiao said that sentence just now.


    "Do you remember who you are?"


    Ye Hong asked tentatively.


    "Me? Huangfu of the Huangfu family laughs and laughs. "


    Huangfu smiles at Yehong with a natural smile.


    It is so harmless to human and animal, so simple face.


    If ye Hong didn''t know the details of the girl in front of her, he might have regarded her as a little sister next door.


    "Besides, do you remember why you are here?" Ye Hong continues his tentative plan.


    "Er......


    Huangfu held his head with a smile, pondered and pondered over and over again and again...


    " I can''t remember it at all! "


    She gave up the memory decisively and showed a silly smile.


    After many experiments, Yehong finally believes that Huangfu smile is really amnesia.


    She only remembers her own origin, but has completely forgotten Yehong this person, let alone and night Hong''s gratitude and resentment.


    But the question is, what should ye Hong do to deal with this guy who has fallen from a crazy girl to a mentally retarded child overnight?


    After thinking about it, Yehong did not cruelly throw Huangfu smile at the seaside.


    After all, Huang Fu Xiao had a change when he ate his food. Yehong always felt that he had part of his responsibility.


    In that case, just take care of this guy until he recovers his memory.


    ... Chinese website No.3 www.3hzw.com


    "Ding Dong --"


    night, 23:00, Tianhe garden, 16:00, Murong tingmeng home.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, the gate was opened, and a beautiful and refined face appeared behind the safety door.


    "Store manager? Why did you come so late? "


    Murong listened to the dream surprised to see the night behind the door Hong, quickly opened the safety door.


    "Cough..."


    Night Hong coughed twice. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Murong seemed to think of something and suddenly showed a pinching posture.


    "Jianing and Xiaoling are already asleep, you...


    her face is ruddy, and she looks shy and timid. She doesn''t dare to look at Yehong directly.


    Such a rare show of small women''s amorous feelings, really let Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng.


    "Aha! Take a good look, sister


    A careless but clear voice, suddenly scared Murong to listen to a dream face change.


    Huangfu smile jumped out of Yehong''s back and said to Murong with a smile: "beautiful sister, my name is Huangfu smile. How are you?"


    Murong listened to the dream and shook hands with Huangfu smile, and then his face flashed with panic, pointing to Huangfu and laughing at Yehong, he said, "yes, is that her?"


    Yehong seldom mentions the experience of his first entry into Kyoto. However, he and Murong tingmeng mentioned Huangfu''s smile, so Murong tingmeng is not unfamiliar with the name.


    Yehong nodded with a wry smile: "something''s wrong, let''s go in and talk about it...


    ...


    in the hall, Xue Jianing and Yao Ling in their pajamas yawned, and their dim eyes looked curiously at Huangfu''s smile walking back and forth in the hall.


    The change just now still wakes them up.


    On the sofa, night Hong spent a lot of strength, just before and after to Murong listen to dream clearly.


    "So she will live here in the future?"


    Murong listened to the dream with a helpless look at the lively Huangfu smile.

 Chapter 1134

    "Until she recovers her memory, she''ll have to stay with you for a while."


    Night Hong tasted a Murong to listen to his dream of coffee, is also looking at Huangfu smile helpless sigh.


    From the beginning of entering the door, this active girl has searched the kitchen from the hall. Now she is looking for something in the kitchen.


    This enthusiasm is no less than Yao Ling, who just came here.


    But Yao Ling is much better than her!


    "Do you really think of my family as your golden house


    Murong listen to the dream can not help but white one eye Night Hong.


    "Poo --"


    Yehong didn''t resist it, so he just spouted out his coffee.


    After finishing this sentence, Murong listened to the dream and found the strangeness in his words.


    If we say that this is the Golden House hiding Jiao, isn''t it even her hiding in it?


    She quickly picked up her coffee and took a SIP to hide her embarrassment.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "What kind of baby is this?"


    I don''t know when, Huangfu smile holding a bag of things wrapped by lotus leaves, a face to find a new world like jump out of the kitchen.


    "Ah... It''s the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken I brought back from the store."


    Murong heard Meng''s headache mutter: "it''s all turned out by her. The nose is really smart...


    " the supreme fragrant lotus... Glutinous rice chicken! "


    Huangfu''s smile was like holding the most sacred treasure in the world. He piously put his nose together and sniffed it on the lotus leaf.


    "What a strange taste! I''m not welcome


    Finish saying also do not wait for Murong to listen to the dream to promise, directly a bite with lotus leaf together. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    Murong listens to a dream:...


    Ye Hong:...


    the other two women who don''t know the truth:...


    "master, are you bringing back a hungry ghost?"


    Jianing Xue make complaints about Huang Fu''s laughter, and can''t help but Tucao.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Huangfu grinned and chewed the food in his mouth. He was moved to tears.


    She suddenly felt that the food she had eaten before was almost the same as pig food compared with the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken in front of her eyes.


    Ye Hong looked at this scene, and suddenly asked in his heart, "smile, do you want to eat such delicious food every day?"


    Huang Fu laughed at the chicken pecking rice as if he nodded wildly, but there was no drop in his mouth. He digested a whole portion of lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken.


    "In that case, if you promise to do me a little favor, I''ll make sure that you can eat this delicious food every day, OK?"


    Before Ye Hong had finished speaking, Huangfu could not wait to nod: "I promise, I promise!"


    Night Hong for a time, always feel like a demon bewitching sheep.


    At this time, even if he sold Huangfu smile, would Huangfu smile count money for him?


    "... well, all you need to do is come to my kitchen to help you, and you can eat this food for free.


    Not only that, but there are other delicacies waiting for you


    Yes, Yehong is going to put Huangfu smile into the kitchen to help.


    With Huangfu smile''s sensitivity to the flame, he can not be trained to be an excellent chef assistant.


    This job, regard as is the interest that this guy eats and drinks freely in his own place during amnesia!


    "Kitchen help..."


    Huangfu smile was stunned at first, and then agreed without hesitation: "cooking skills, smile will be

 Chapter 1135

    "That''s how it''s settled."


    Hearing Huang Fu''s promise, Yehong said to Yao Ling, who was still in a muddle: "I''ll give you the smile later. You should take good care of her in the back kitchen."


    "Give it to me?"


    Yao Ling did not expect Night Hong will suddenly give her such a task, pointing to his doubts.


    "Well, she will be your little assistant in the future. Please send her if you have anything to do." Night Hong''s face is full of bad taste.


    Pure Yao Ling didn''t recognize the other flavor in Yehong''s words, but mumbled foolishly: "great... I also have an assistant!"


    These days, she was in the kitchen after the night food to fight for the cooks, was called to and fro, a burst of dizziness.


    Now, hearing that he had such a treatment, Yao Ling was overjoyed and grabbed Huangfu''s hand and said happily, "Xiaoxiao sister, I will take good care of you!"


    "Well!" Huangfu nodded his head with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, let''s sleep in a room at night. I want to tell you a lot...


    " Well! "


    Two people hand in hand to the upstairs room, night Hong faintly can hear the voice of discussion gradually away.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll teach you how to use the oven tomorrow.


    I''ll tell you secretly that I accidentally blew up the oven yesterday. Please don''t tell brother Hong about it


    "Well!"


    "Xiaoxiao sister, there are also..."


    Yehong on the sofa felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly began to regret throwing these two unstable factors into the kitchen.


    These two guys won''t tear down his kitchen one day, will they?!


    ...


    the next day, Yehong hid outside the kitchen where he ate the night food and carefully observed the activities in the kitchen. Love Library www.ishuse.com


    After a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yao Ling and Huangfu smile and did not like night Hong thought that toss.


    Two people honestly listen to the chef''s orders, cleverly in the kitchen to fight.


    However, Huang Fu''s smile often made the chefs howl.


    "Smile, stop! It''s for the box on the fourth floor! "


    "Smile, did you eat the food for table 7 on the third floor again?"


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    the helpless chefs had to prepare a large portion of the meal specially for Huangfu to eat, and Huangfu Xiao stopped eating secretly.


    No way, who told them that none of them was willing to be angry with such a delicate little girl.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong was all immersed in the improvement of the catering association system and the transformation of Yejia No.1.


    He plans to further cut the manufacturing cost of yejia-1 to see if he can find a way to mass produce the robot.


    Huangfu smile is still the same, silly, do not know when will restore memory.


    That day, Yehong was studying the structure of Yejia No.1 on the top floor of night food, when his laptop suddenly rang.


    "Ding Dong! You have a new news...


    Ye Hong rubs his brows, temporarily puts aside his research and looks at the news in the computer.


    The sender is Yao Qianshu.


    Yehong thought Yao Qianshu came to him again to complain, but unexpectedly, after opening the information, he found that there were three electronic tickets in total.


    As long as you have this electronic ticket, you can enter yaojiazhuang garden tourist scenic spot just like paper ticket.


    The attached information is as follows: I thank you very much for your recent guidance. Here are three tickets for you to give to your family and friends.

 Chapter 1136

    Ye Hong can''t help sighing that Yao Qianshu is such a quick learner.


    Giving tickets to others is a loss on the surface, but it is actually a commercial marketing method.


    Attract people to visit the scenic spots through free tickets.


    Since then, as long as the visitors spread the reputation of the scenic spot, it will achieve the effect of an invisible advertisement.


    In comparison, the cost of a few tickets is nothing.


    It''s just...


    Yehong couldn''t help but scold Yao Qianshu for being stingy, so he gave him three tickets!


    Only three places, night Hong will have some headache who should give tickets.


    In the night when Hong ponders, the gate is suddenly pushed open!


    A kitchen chef rushed in with black charcoal on his face and said in a panic: "the store manager, Xiaoling and Xiaoxiao have fried an oven again. How can the kitchen stand up to it?"


    Yehong:...


    ...


    ...


    in the high-speed driving yejue lane, Yehong is driving attentively in the front row, and two pretty girls are sitting side by side in the back row.


    Yao Ling on the left said with a face of shame: "brother Hong, I''m sorry, I''m really too clumsy..."


    the Huangfu smile on the right is a heartless giggle, without any consciousness of the oven bomber.


    Night Hong heart a sigh, if not you two really can make trouble, I need to bring you out?


    Although the heart is depressed, but the mouth still has to be careful to comfort Yao Ling who is crying.


    "By the way, brother Hong, where are you taking us?"


    Yao Ling can''t help but ask after recovering calm.


    "Go back to your house."


    Night Hong thought of those three electronic tickets, casually back.


    Since all of them have come out, let''s go to yaojiazhuang garden with those three tickets.


    Take a look at Yao Qianshu''s construction of yaojiazhuang garden. You can also take Yao Ling back home by the way. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    "Go home?"


    Yao Ling just wanted to continue to say something. Suddenly, her face was blue and white, and she cried in pain: "brother Hong, stop and stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong in the driver''s seat also changed.


    "I''m carsick!"


    Yehong:...


    he only drives for less than three minutes!


    All the way stumbling, do not know how many times stop the car, night Jue finally drove to the western suburbs in front of Yaojia manor.


    Compared with the yaojiazhuang garden a few days ago, the gate is now completely new.


    All the old facilities were removed and replaced with a modern scenic spot management office.


    But a corner of the ancient manor is looming behind the management office, which makes people can''t help but rise to the impulse to explore the truth.


    This wonderful idea, of course, is also Night Hong to Yao Qian out of the art.


    It has to be said that the well preserved ancient buildings of Yan state like yaojiazhuang garden are still very attractive.


    The tourists who come here in admiration row a long line outside the management office.


    Cars filled the parking lot in front of the estate.


    Night Hong had to drive to the side of the manor, which found a place to park.


    Yao Ling, who is "three steps dizzy on the bus", is now supported by Huangfu''s smile, and his legs are paralyzed against Huangfu''s smile.


    His face was weak and distressing.


    Night Hong secretly a sigh, it seems that later or less let Yao Ling ride.


    He did not inform Yao Qianshu in advance, but took two girls to receive the long queue and wanted to take advantage of this to inquire about the tourists'' views on the manor.


    While Yehong was talking to tourists in the procession, a camouflage Jeep SUV stormed into the parking lot.


    Just listen to the "boom", the jeep directly hit a car in a parking space, and stopped in that parking space.


    The huge movement and static moment attracted all the tourists.

 Chapter 1137

    "My car!"


    The original owner of the parking lot was a young man. Seeing his car being treated so savagely, he rushed towards the camouflage jeep with anger on his face.


    "Get out of the car! Get out of here


    He slapped the jeep door angrily, thumping.


    The door opened and a foot in a white men''s leather shoe was sticking out.


    Bang, then the car owner a kick fly.


    "Hum! What dare you bark in front of me?


    Can you afford to pay for the broken car door? "


    The owner of the leather shoes slowly appeared in the public''s sight.


    It was a handsome young man in a purple T-shirt.


    Tall and thin, with an unfinished cigarette in his mouth.


    "Lei Shao, stop your anger, hee hee."


    "yes, yes, don''t see these woodlouse of the same level!"


    Two beautiful figures followed the arrogant youth to get out of the car, one left and one right, and put their hands on the youth''s arm.


    They are in their early twenties. Although their faces are heavily made up, they are fashionable and have a good curve, but they are full of youthful charm.


    But the most amazing thing is that the two beauties are twins.


    Looking at the young people embracing each other, many male tourists flashed envy in their eyes.


    The owner of the car, who was kicked away, got up from the ground and was ready to rush to argue with the young man.


    But looking at his fierce appearance, the arrogant young man did not have any meaning in his eyes. He just called out: "old Zhuang."


    A piece of empty sleeve suddenly ejected from the jeep window and slapped hard on the car owner''s chest.


    "Poo --"


    the seemingly light sleeves are like steel pillars. The owner of the car is like a broken kite, and is directly hit and flew far away. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    He looked miserable, covered his chest, looked at the opposite, but how dare not have action.


    "Bang! You dare to challenge me with Lei Peng. It''s a shame.


    Dear ones, let''s go into the scenic spot


    The arrogant youth who claimed to be Lei Peng and his twin sisters with dimples like flowers went to the direction of yaojiazhuang garden.


    Looking at his posture of bypassing the line, he was obviously too arrogant to wait in line.


    But in that piece of sleeve appears, night Hong is eyebrow a frown.


    It is obvious that only ancient warriors can do this.


    Then the last person who got off the car also proved Yehong''s conjecture.


    I saw that he was a thin old man with white hair, but his wrinkled face was not old at all.


    A pair of eyes of fine awn four shock, such as looking around the wolf''s eyes, frightening.


    The most striking thing is his empty right sleeve.


    Yes, this is an old man with one arm.


    But only Yehong knew that it was the hand of the one armed old man.


    "Mr. Zhuang, keep up


    Lei Peng in front of him called out impatiently to the one armed old man.


    The old man with one arm gave a warning look at the owner of the car on the ground. In his frightened eyes, he left the place and caught up with Lei Peng.


    Looking at this arrogant group of four, tourists immediately understand that this is the people they can''t afford, and all look away as if they didn''t see it.


    Here Night Hong is still observing the one armed old man, but lengbu Ding rushes out a figure from the side.


    "You four, stop!"


    Night Hong face color a change, originally rushed out is not others, it is Yao Ling!


    He looked at Yao Ling with his hands on his hips and glared at the four men. He secretly said that Yao Ling would not have a sense of justice. He was going to take the lead for the owner of the taxi?

 Chapter 1138

    "Oh? Where did you come from


    Yao Ling''s sudden appearance makes Lei Peng''s eyes shine.


    He took his hand out of his twin sister''s arms, and in the latter''s sad eyes, he came to Yao Ling with a smile.


    "Little beauty, are you going to go in with your brother?


    Come on, come on, let your brother take you. "


    Facing Lei Peng with a frivolous face, Yao Ling said solemnly: "most of the manor is made of wood. You are not allowed to smoke here.


    Also, please line up according to the regulations, don''t disturb the order of the scenic spot! "


    Although Yao Ling has just recovered from carsickness, her face is still a little pale, but her eyes are full of firmness.


    Yaojiazhuangyuan is not only her home, but also the business run by her brother Yao Qianshu.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to break the rules of the scenic spot.


    Lei Peng was stunned for a moment, but he continued to hold the cigarette in his mouth. His face was frantic and said, "Laozi still smokes, but he doesn''t queue up. What''s the matter?"


    "Lei Shao is right. The so-called rules are for ordinary people to abide by.


    What is Lei Shao''s identity? Is it necessary to line up with your woodlouse?


    "Ray Shao, don''t waste time with this silly woman. Let''s go in quickly."


    The twin sisters enviously looked at Yao Ling''s pure face and echoed with Lei Peng.


    Lei Peng ignored the twin sisters and continued to approach Yao Ling, and his face gradually hung with an obscene smile: "but if you are willing to sacrifice a little, such as having dinner with your brother...


    if your brother is in a good mood, maybe he will promise you, haha


    "You


    Yao Ling, who had ever seen such a shameless person as Lei Peng, was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    But Lei Peng''s body is getting closer and closer to Yao Ling. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    The tourists also noticed this scene, but no one dared to stand up to speak for Yao Ling. Instead, they turned their heads one after another, as if they had not seen it.


    Just as Lei Peng''s hand was about to touch Yao Ling''s cheek, a powerful palm directly grasped Lei Peng''s wrist.


    "Well?"


    Lei Peng frowned and looked ahead.


    He found that holding his hand was a beautiful and handsome strange young man standing beside Yao Ling.


    I don''t know why, Lei Peng always feels that this teenager gives him a sense of maturity far beyond his current age.


    But the arrogant habit of Lei Peng, instantly ignored this strange.


    He directly opened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, you want to die?! Why don''t you just let it go? "


    Said already began to force to break free.


    But for some reason, Lei Peng felt that he was bound by the lock hoop curse. He could not get rid of it, and even the more he struggled, the more painful his hand was!


    This makes him more angry, a pile of dirty words toward the young people in front of him.


    The young man who grasped Lei Peng''s hand in time to prevent him from succeeding was, of course, Yehong.


    He looked at Lei Peng, who kept spraying excrement in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt cold in his eyes, and added 1% strength to his hands.


    For yehiro, it''s just a tiny percentage.


    But for ordinary people''s Lei Peng, they immediately feel a huge force from night Hong hand upload.


    "Cha --"


    the violent force actually dislocated Lei Peng''s hand.


    "Oh --"


    Where did Lei Peng experience such pain? His face was distorted. He cried out anxiously: "Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Zhuang!"

 Chapter 1139

    "Woo --"


    the fierce sound of breaking the air suddenly resounded through Yehong''s ears.


    An empty sleeve, with a strong wind towards night Hong face to draw.


    Looking at the angle of the sleeve, night Hong immediately greatly annoyed.


    He still held Lei Peng firmly with one hand, and gently patted the other on his sleeve.


    "Pa!"


    The sleeve suddenly broke from the middle and fell into several pieces on the ground.


    The one armed old man, also known as Zhuang Lao by Lei Peng, looked at this scene in astonishment.


    He just wanted to teach Ye Hong a lesson, but he didn''t respond to what happened and his attack was cracked.


    "You old man, don''t you know whether to hit people or not?"


    Night Hong white one eye Zhuang old, and turn back to the line of sight to the pain in front of the cold sweat of Lei Peng DC.


    He again forced his hand and sighed slightly: "Xiaoling is kind to remind you, why don''t you listen to me? Well? "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Lei Peng was so hurt that he knelt on his knees and begged for mercy: "I listen! I''ll listen! Please let go


    "Hum! It''s a shame. "


    Night Hong unchanged will just leipeng ridicule car owners, and back to him.


    A loose hand, Lei Peng then ran back to Zhuang Laoshi.


    Not far away, the owner of the car saw Lei Peng''s miserable appearance, immediately happy to laugh, toward the night Hong cast to thank the eyes.


    The rest of the tourists were also greatly relieved.


    However, because of Lei Peng''s prestige, no one spoke.


    On the other side, Lei Peng, who returned to old Zhuang, angrily pushed aside the twin sisters who came forward to look after the cold and warmth, pointed to Ye Hong and said, "old Zhuang! Give it, give it to me!


    No! Twist his hand off me 12 Novels www.12shuo.com


    Almost deformed tone, with a strong grievance and anger.


    Night Hong listen to that gas ah, already know not to let this boy run.


    Old Zhuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Yehong, but he couldn''t see the strength of Yehong from the left to the right.


    So he had to treat the failure as an accident.


    "I''m a contemporary descendant of Longmen boxing, ZhuangGe. I''m going to be named as soon as possible!"


    Zhuang Ge, an old man with one arm, looks at Ye Hong with a look of pride.


    "What kind of dragon''s gate and tiger gate? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Night Hong first disdained a sneer, and then said in a cold voice, "I hate people like you who always report a large number of names.


    Can the registration number disobey the rules?


    Can registration number do what you want?


    Believe it or not, I''ll give you a name that''s long enough to make you cry? "


    Night Hong''s words can not be a bit false, his big string of names is enough to submerge Zhuang Ge.


    But in Zhuang Ge''s opinion, Yehong is playing tricks on him.


    "Yellow haired children with sharp teeth and sharp lips, let me teach you to respect your elders!"


    Zhuang Ge snorted coldly. His left hand suddenly pinched into a fist and hit Yehong fiercely.


    The fist seemed soft, but it caused a whimper in the air.


    The essence of Longmen boxing is to hide hard in the soft, and to be strong in the softness!


    The fists were awe inspiring, which made Yao Ling look white.


    Tourists who were still waiting in line were also shocked and fled the area.


    But this powerful boxing, in night Hong''s eyes, is as ridiculous as a baby with his fist in his hand.


    After all, Zhuang Ge is only an ancient warrior, and he Yehong has already been an ancient Qi warrior!


    The gap between the two is destined to be a battle that will end at the beginning.

 Chapter 1140

    Night Hong first Yao Ling protection in the back, and then straight a fist toward Zhuang Ge Fei''s fist to meet up.


    See night Hong so "lengtouqing" behavior, Zhuang Ge eyes flash a touch of joy.


    So far, the people who have just met with him have no good end.


    "Break it for me!" he said with a cruel smile


    The two fists collided in the air.


    "Click -"


    the sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded, and then Zhuang Ge''s face was like swallowing ten catties of iron, which turned into the color of pig liver.


    "Ah --"


    the scream finally didn''t stop and ran out of Zhuang Ge''s mouth.


    His whole left hand collapsed on his side and could not be lifted up according to his command.


    Zhuang Ge was shocked. What could be more painful than a boxer who didn''t listen to his fist?


    What''s more, he had only one good arm.


    He raised his head and asked, "what have you done to me?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, pretending to doubt: "you said [give me break]?


    I''m just giving you what you want


    There is a joke in Yehong''s eyes. If Lei Peng is honest and good, but he doesn''t agree, Zhuang Ge breaks Yehong''s hand. How can Yehong tolerate this?


    In this case, I will give Zhuang Ge a lesson and warn his master Lei Peng.


    With his penetrating ability, Zhuang Ge''s arm is probably a follow-up of his right arm.


    Since then, Longmen boxing is expected to be renamed Longmen legs.


    "You


    Zhuang Ge was choked by night Hong''s words and couldn''t breathe, but his heart also followed a cold.


    He''s not an idiot. He''s aware of something wrong.


    One can also be said to be an accident, but two times in succession fell in the hands of Yehong, Zhuang Ge can only think that night Hong''s strength is far greater than him.


    This makes Zhuang Ge extremely depressed.


    He wanted to take revenge, but he felt that there was no chance of winning. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    In the heart not from exasperate way: this special where to run out of the evil spirit?!


    Zhuang Ge''s eyes moved, but he saw Yao Ling beside Ye Hong, and suddenly a stream of evil intent welled up in his heart.


    He stepped on the ground with his feet, and the whole person was like an arrow from the bow toward Night Hong.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Night Hong eyes indifference, ready to knock this guy to the ground.


    But ZhuangGe ran half way, the body is suddenly to the side of a turn, turn toward Yao Ling''s position and rush away.


    "Since you''ve done away with my hands, I''ve done away with your women!"


    ZhuangGe yelled wildly. Although his hands could not be used, his feet were still there!


    He was a little bit single footed, and his other foot swung violently in the air, turning into a leg whip, and throwing it directly at Yao Ling''s delicate body.


    This violent rejection, if thrown to Yao Ling''s small body, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    Night Hong face a change, completely did not expect Zhuang Ge will come to such a move.


    And Yao Ling is also scared stupidly at a loss.


    Just as Zhuang Ge''s foot was about to reach Yao Ling, a scene that stunned countless people appeared.


    A hand wrapped in the flame, gently wrapped around Zhuang Ge''s feet.


    A pair of red eyes are staring at Zhuang Ge without emotion.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Huang Fu''s smile, Zhuang Ge felt as if he had been watched by a man eating beast, and his whole body was cold.


    And his foot is also by Huangfu smile dead grasp, advance also can''t, retreat also can''t!


    "You are not allowed to hurt sister Xiaoling!"


    Huang Fu grinned with indifference, and grasped Zhuang Ge''s hand directly.


    Night Hong seems to be unable to bear to see the next scene of cruelty, turn head.


    "Ah --"


    an earth shaking scream came from Zhuang Ge''s mouth.


    Night Hong heart indifference a sigh: let you do, this foot also did not have.

 Chapter 1141

    In front of yaojiazhuang garden, countless tourists were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    A seemingly delicate girl, but her hands wrapped in the flame, a leg of others to burn half.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Zhuang Ge''s painful howl made people tremble in their hearts.


    "It''s a monster! Run


    Where the tourists dare to stay, they all run out.


    Looking at the empty entrance of the manor, night Hong mouth can not help but smoke.


    Although Huangfu smile has lost her memory, she is still full of ancient spirit.


    However, the power of Hongjiao''s running in front of her was too much to forget.


    Well, I hope Yao Qianshu will not settle accounts with him after knowing this.


    "Smile, that''s enough."


    Night Hong quickly called Huangfu smile back, for fear that she would burn yaojiazhuang garden.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Huangfu''s cold smile dissipated in an instant, and his silly smile reappeared.


    "Well!"


    She nodded and hopped back to Yao Ling.


    No one would have believed that such a lovely girl would have the power of terror if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Yao Ling is also the first time to see the strength of Huangfu''s smile, but she is not afraid of it. Instead, she takes Huangfu''s smile hand and suddenly realizes: "no wonder I teach you how to use the oven, but you still have this ability?"


    Night Hong almost fell to the ground. Make complaints about it.


    On the ground, Zhuang Ge''s wailing continued.


    One of his feet was already charred and shocking. Reading building www.dushulou.com


    Not far behind Zhuang Ge, Lei Peng is also looking at this scene in horror.


    He couldn''t help standing up and retreating step by step.


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, and did not catch up with the idea.


    The other side has already got the lesson it deserves, but he is too lazy to see Lei Peng as a matter of fact.


    But the twin sisters were once again entangled with Lei Peng, and anxiously whispered in his ear, "Lei Shao, shall we not go into yaojiazhuang garden?"


    "Lei Shao, I promised my sisters in the circle of friends to take some pictures of the manor to go back!"


    Lei Peng was so angry that he only wanted to vomit blood. He cursed in his heart: is the photo important or Laozi''s life important?!


    But he glanced at the night Hong there is no movement of the appearance, in the heart can not help but live up.


    Step back suddenly stopped, biting teeth at the twin sisters: "then take a few photos and go quickly!"


    The twin sisters happily embrace Lei Peng''s arm. They are planning to bypass Yehong and others and slip into the manor, but they are called down by Yao Ling again.


    "You three, stop!"


    If it was a few minutes ago, Lei Peng would have ignored the voice.


    But after the incident just now, he is very afraid of Yao Ling.


    No, to be exact, it is afraid of Yehong and Huangfu laughing behind Yao Ling.


    The three were stiff in front of the door. Lei Peng turned his neck hard and said with a forced smile, "yes, what''s the order?"


    Yao Ling said angrily, "you are not welcome in yaojiazhuang garden. Please leave immediately."


    Lei Peng was stunned for a moment, and then his face was gloomy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I was invited by the master of the manor, Mr. Yao. You are not the master of the manor. Why should I be prevented from going in?


    I''m wrong just now, but please don''t go too far


    Yao Ling, however, put her hands on her hips, wrinkled her delicate nose, and crooned, "you''re right, I''m really the master of the Manor!"

 Chapter 1142

    Lei Peng was stunned and stammered, "what master..."


    Yao Ling continued: "I, Yao Ling, now announce that from today on, you are what we have in yaojiazhuang garden...


    halfway through, she suddenly turned her head and asked Ye Hong," brother Hong, is that word called blacklist? "


    Night Hong wry smile nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. From today on, you''ve been blacklisted in our yaojiazhuang garden!"


    Yao Ling finally said this sentence completely.


    "You say the master is the master?


    You think I''m Lei Peng stupid? Where does the owner have to queue up in front of his own manor? "


    Lei Peng sneered, but he remembered the scene of Yao Ling queuing up before.


    "I''m sorry, but she''s really the master here."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the manor gate.


    People turned to look, but found a face of cold Yao Qianshu with a group of Yao family guards rushed out.


    Oh, they should not be called Yao Jiawei team now.


    After re signing the contract with the Yao family, they are now manor security guards!


    "Yao, general manager Yao..."


    of course, Lei Peng knew Yao Qianshu, but he was also surprised at the meaning of his words.


    "You say she, she is..."


    Lei Peng asked with tongue tied, and his heart was covered with uneasiness.


    "She''s my sister, my sister."


    Yao Qianshu''s words broke the last fluke in Lei Peng''s heart.


    Lei Peng covered his face in pain and felt that everything was not going well today.


    "Take photos some other day."


    He angrily said to the twin sisters, and with them they planned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Yao Qianshu roared, and the security guards of the manor directly surrounded the three people of Lei Peng. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    "Mr. Yao, what do you mean?"


    Lei Peng''s face was gloomy.


    "Hum! Diao �� Xi bullied my sister and made my tourists scared away. You just want to leave. You don''t pay much attention to me, Yao Qianshu? "


    Yao Qianshu was very angry.


    He used to work in the depths of the manor, but he heard that there was a conflict at the door.


    When Yao Qianshu heard that Yao Ling was being bullied, he rushed out regardless of the number 37-21.


    Yes, he didn''t bring people to maintain order. He just came to vent his anger on Yao Ling!


    "Hit me hard!"


    Yao Qianshu did not wait for Lei Peng to continue to speak, but directly waved and ordered.


    The group of bodyguards immediately descended the mountain like a tiger and swung their fists at Lei Peng.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lei Peng''s scream, mixed with the cry of twin sisters, constantly uploaded from the ground.


    The group of bodyguards, however, had a deep affection for Yao Ling when he was a child.


    After knowing that these three people were the culprits of bullying their eldest daughter, the bodyguards did not leave any strength, and their fists rained toward them.


    "Stop!"


    When Yao Qianshu gave orders again, there were only three faces on the ground that were swollen like big pigs'' heads.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..."


    Lei Peng, who was beaten unconscious, still held his head and screamed in a low voice.


    And the twins were crying.


    Night Hong looks at this scene, in the heart for three people silent one second.


    Who made you offend the most beloved daughter of Yao family in this manor.


    "Get out of here


    After venting, Yao Qianshu roars, which makes Lei Peng tremble all over again.

 Chapter 1143

    At noon, the farce ended.


    Lei Peng and others, of course, ran away with their tails in their hands, and from then on, they could not tell how much shadow they had on this place.


    By such a disturbance, the tourists also left.


    Yao Qianshu, who has nothing to do, puts down his work completely and invites Yehong and others into the manor.


    After yaojiazhuang garden became a scenic spot, the original reception hall also became one of the visiting projects.


    Yao Qianshu''s residence was moved to a small garden deep in the manor.


    When Yao Qianshu didn''t drink a sip of tea, he couldn''t help pouring bitter water toward Night Hong.


    From the most basic personnel management, to marketing strategy, to enterprise planning... You can hear Yao Qianshu''s grievances.


    It''s hard for him to say that he was a college student who had just graduated from college. After several months of experience in the night owl group, he was driven to the shelves and directly took over such a large company. No wonder he was so incompetent.


    "Why is brother Hong in charge of such a big store, and not as embarrassed as you are?"


    Yao Ling may make complaints about it. He can''t help but Tucao Yao Yao Gan.


    Yao Qianshu gave Yao Ling a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway: "do you think everyone is as abnormal as your brother Hong?"


    "Brother Hong, can you help me, this stupid old brother?"


    After all, it is his own brother, Yao Ling or soft hearted down, toward the night Hong cast to help.


    Night Hong is drinking tea, but think of a person in the head.


    A guy might be sent to help Yao Qianshu manage the manor.


    That kid has the most ghost ideas. He should be able to lighten the burden on Yao Qianshu''s shoulders.


    Su Sheng, who was far away in Bailu City, was planning how to play pan Jingyuan. However, he suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and muttered, "which bastard is plotting against me?"


    On the other side, when ye Hong plans to send someone to help Yao Qianshu, Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling''s brother and sister are all cheering. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com


    Yao Qianshu, the novice president, is a long sigh of relief.


    During this period, people somehow talked about the topic of Lei Peng.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? How can you invite such a disgusting fellow to our manor?"


    Yao Ling said with great vigour.


    Yao Qianshu immediately responded with a bitter smile: "I didn''t think he was such a person."


    Night Hong suddenly in a side way: "so do you know?"


    Yao Qianshu nodded and shook his head again: "I just met his father by chance. Guess what their family does?"


    Everyone shook their heads to show that they did not know.


    "Lei Peng is the young owner of Tiangang industry in Zhejiang Province next door!"


    Yao Qianshu said this, Yao Ling is still a face confused, but night Hongmou son slightly flash.


    Tiangang industrial group is a famous science and technology manufacturing enterprise in Zhejiang Province.


    Its annual economic value for the province can rank in the top three, and it is a star enterprise in the province.


    Before this night Hong because of the investigation of Ali hemp group information, is to take along to Tiangang industry this enterprise a little understanding.


    It turns out that Lei Peng was born in this kind of top enterprise. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "Ah... Then our family won''t get revenge?"


    Yao Ling heard Yao Qianshu finish the story of Lei Peng, and her face turned white.


    "I don''t know." Yao Qianshu gave a bitter smile, and then firmly said, "but even if you get revenge, what?


    Dare to bully my sister, no matter who he is, I will fight against him

 Chapter 1144

    Although he said that, Yehong couldn''t hear any confidence from Yao Qianshu.


    If you offend such a big guy at one stroke, you must have a headache for Yao Qianshu.


    Because of the sudden bad news, people were a little depressed and ended their chatting early.


    But night Hong in preparing to leave, but it is to think of another purpose today.


    He took out a round and simple bone Cuan from his arms.


    The ten holes in the Cuan are very strange.


    "This, this is..."


    seeing this bone ridge, Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling couldn''t move any further.


    "Is it the legendary one in your family?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    Since the last time I heard the legend handed down by the Yao family, Yehong had a strong interest in this bone Cuan.


    This time he came to the Yao family, but he brought this bone Cuan together, ready to let the Yao family identify it.


    "We''re not sure. We have to let dad and his family come and see for themselves."


    The two brothers and sisters call Yao Kuang, who is in the state of pension.


    Yao Kuang took a magnifying glass and looked at the bone ridge from the left. For a long time, he didn''t see why.


    In the eyes of people questioning, Yao Kuang said awkwardly, "I haven''t seen this thing before... But there is a place that can definitely identify the authenticity of this thing."


    Yao Qianshu suddenly realized: "Dad, do you mean... Ancestral house?"


    Yao Kuang nodded and said gratefully to Yehong: "if this bone Cuan is really the one in our Yao family''s legend, it will be of great significance to take it back to the ancestral house this time.


    If it wasn''t for your help, we Yao family would not know when and when we could do it.


    So I want to invite you to the ancestral house to witness it. " 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Of course, Yehong didn''t have a problem with this, so he went to the ancestral house of Yao family.


    ...


    the ancestral house of Yao family is located in the deepest underground of yaojiazhuang garden.


    In the dark underground passage, Yao Kuang walks alone with a torch to light up the road for others.


    The underground passage is slightly damp, and occasionally the sound of water dripping from the stone wall can be heard.


    It took about two minutes to get to the end - in front of an old huge stone gate.


    "Here it is."


    Yao Kuang paid homage to the stone gate first, and then took out a copper ring key from his pocket.


    With a click, the padlock on the door was slowly opened.


    Pushing open the heavy door, it is another piece of heaven and earth.


    The dry stone wall is inlaid with dozens of round pearls with bright fluorescence.


    "Ding! Trigger proficiency level appraisal ability, trigger entry-level antique knowledge...


    "Ding! After identification, the target is the ancient night pearl, the date of manufacture: about 10000 years ago, the place of excavation: Ancient Yan civilization. "


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, did not expect that this pearl stone has a great origin, is the Pearl of the night!


    If this is to be exchanged for money...


    this idea is only a flash in the pan, and it will be quickly wiped out by Yehong.


    Let''s not say that he is not short of money at all. He is afraid that if the front foot takes away the night pearls, the relationship between the back foot and the Yao family will be completely broken.


    So Night Hong put aside miscellaneous thoughts, with the eyes of appreciation, looked at the whole stone room.


    In the reflection of these ancient night pearls, it is obvious that a statue of human shape is placed in the stone chamber from front to back.


    Among all the stone statues of almost the same height, a huge stone statue about three meters high is very conspicuous.

 Chapter 1145

    It was a stone statue of an old man with a gentle expression.


    He has a square scarf on his head, long beard and beard, and looks like a fairy.


    The most let Night Hong notice, is the old man holding a Cuan in his hand.


    This Cuan also opened ten holes, which was very similar to the one brought by Yehong.


    He looked up at the sky and made a wind Cuan.


    A spirit of compassion for all sentient beings came out of him.


    "These are the statues of our ancestors of the Yao family, and the tallest one is the one of our ancestors."


    Yao Kuang, with a face full of emotion, introduced the way with night Hong.


    Then Yao Kuang held the bone Cuan piously and came to the stone statue of the ancestor.


    He led Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling and worshipped the stone statue one after another, chanting words.


    It''s about asking the ancestors not to blame them for their disrespectful behavior.


    Ye Hong began to wonder why Yao Kuang wanted to say these words. Then he saw Yao Kuang take out a jade knife and come to the stone statue of his ancestor.


    He explained to Yehong: "this is a Yao family from generation to generation to identify the method of ten hole bone ridge."


    One side has already stretched the jade knife to the Cuan in the stone statue''s hand.


    Night Hong this just saw, Yao Kuang unexpectedly also brought a small basin of water in.


    Yao Kuang carefully scraped some powder from the Cuan on the stone statue into the water basin with a jade knife, and then put the ten hole bone Cuan into the water basin piously.


    Then there was another murmur.


    Night Hong see this process is really lengthy, can not help but continue to look at the stone room environment.


    In addition to those stone statues, the surrounding stone walls also attracted Ye Hong''s attention.


    These stone walls are not bare, but full of murals.


    This kind of mural style, all of a sudden let Night Hong Mou son fine awn flash.


    "Have I ever seen this style of murals anywhere..."


    in meditation, Yehong suddenly pats his head. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com


    He finally recalled where he had seen the same style of murals.


    When he first went to Kyoto, he had seen similar murals when he visited Qiyang palace.


    With this wonderful state of mind, night Hong can not help but close to the murals to check up.


    In the light of the night pearl, a picture full of wonderful artistic conception, slowly entered Yehong''s eyes.


    The beginning of the mural is a scene of the end of the earth.


    The sky covered with thick clouds, the cracked earth, and volcanoes erupted everywhere.


    Before the natural disaster, the tiny human beings fled all over the earth.


    Night Hong looks at, suddenly double eyes a congealing.


    Because he found that these human beings in the murals actually wore clothes of modern style.


    And above the earth, there are also faint debris such as vehicles.


    But because of its long history, the murals are a little fuzzy, and Yehong is not sure if he is wrong.


    He frowned and looked at the second mural.


    The location of this mural is actually empty, as if it had been dug away.


    Yehong frowned deeper and continued to look at the third mural.


    The third mural is another scene.


    In the same scene of doomsday, there is a man in a robe who can''t see clearly, standing alone on the top of the mountain.


    He held the bone Cuan with ten holes in his hand and played to the chaos in front of him.


    In the silent mural, Yehong seems to be able to see the sound of Cuan penetrating the heaven and earth.


    A black dragon and a Xuanfeng fly out of the endless chaos.


    Cang Long''s mouth holds the sky and dispels the thick clouds.


    Xuanfeng spits out the earth, repairing the sores between heaven and earth.


    This is a scene of creation!

 Chapter 1146

    In the last mural, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    The end of the day seems to have dispersed, and the world has returned to normal order.


    In the previous mural, the man who blows Cuan is handing the bone Cuan in his hand to an old man kneeling in front of him.


    Looking at the appearance of the old man, the pupil of night Hong shrinks again.


    Because the appearance of the old man is the appearance of the ancestor of Yao family!


    All the murals come to an end, but Yehong does not know why his heart is chilly.


    He felt vaguely that he had discovered some wonderful ancient secret.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger the storm of clues. "


    Night Hongmou in the essence of flicker, brain thoughts such as piano keys general, up and down beat.


    If he is right, the second mural missing here is probably the one in Qiyang palace.


    The mural depicts the scene of the ancestors ascending to the sky.


    Haramoto yehiro scoffed at this and thought it was a fabricated story.


    But today after seeing the stone chamber mural Night Hong, in the heart actually produced a bold idea.


    If you put the scene in Qiyang palace together here, you will find a complete and frightening story.


    In the distant past, there was indeed a highly developed civilization on this planet.


    However, a natural disaster came and destroyed heaven and earth, obliterating the traces of this civilization.


    In order to survive, the ancestors took some measures to fly away from the planet.


    Many years later, a mysterious man with ten holes in his hand descended on the scarred planet. He blew the bone Cuan and brought in dragons and phoenixes to repair the planet.


    After that, he handed the ten hole bone Cuan to the ancestors of the Yao family and handed it down from generation to generation.


    That is to say... Jiutao novels www.9txs.com


    Night Hong looked at the bone Cuan still in the water basin, and suddenly felt that this thing became evil.


    At this time, Yao Kuang seemed to have finished reading his lengthy words and reached for a drop of his own blood into the basin.


    As soon as the blood fell into the basin, an amazing scene appeared in front of the public.


    I saw that ten hole bone Cuan a burst of light tremor, even in the case of no one to urge, their own voice.


    The sound is ethereal, as if with some kind of spiritual strength, constantly rush into the people''s brains.


    "Yes, it''s a real ten hole bone Cuan!"


    Seeing this scene, Yao Kuang trembled with excitement.


    He buttoned his head at the stone statue of his ancestor, and he burst into tears and said: "the ancestor is on the earth. Yao Kuang, the descendant of Yao Kuang, finally brought the ten hole bone Cuan back to your old man''s house..."


    Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling also looked at this scene in amazement, and then subconsciously knelt down.


    In the presence, only night Hong stayed in place.


    In his mind, there was an unknown melody at this time.


    This is a piece that can be blown with Cuan.


    A wonderful impulse burst from his heart, so that night Hong can not help but want to play this melody out.


    Suddenly there was a chill in the palm of his hand. He opened his eyes and found that he didn''t know when the ten hole bone Cuan appeared in his hand.


    The basin in front of Yao Kuang''s face was naturally empty.


    "What happened?"


    Yao Kuang and others are surprised to turn their heads and look at the ten hole bone Cuan which appears suddenly in the hand of Yehong.


    And night Hong at the moment the inner impulse reached the peak, so that he could not help but put his finger on the hole of the bone Cuan, quietly blew the bone Cuan.


    "Woo --"


    the leisurely melody, with a calming force, makes Yehong fall into a wonderful state.

 Chapter 1147

    Sound curl, it seems that night Hong''s mind into another world.


    In that world, Yehong saw the scene of the dragon and Phoenix dancing together, and saw a figure playing bone Cuan.


    The man stopped playing, and his lips under his hood moved, as if he were passing some news like Yehong.


    But no matter how concentrated Ye Hong was, he couldn''t hear what he said.


    This is the end of the melody, and Yehong''s mind returns to reality.


    Or that stone chamber, like a dream, seems so unreal.


    The bone Cuan in his hand was no longer there, but appeared in the basin in front of Yao Kuang.


    "The first ancestor is on the earth, and Yao Kuang, the descendant of Yao Kuang, finally brings the ten hole bone Cuan back to your old man''s home..."


    Yao Kuang burst into tears, while Yao Qianshu and Yao Ling subconsciously knelt down.


    Night Hong heart big cold, this scene oneself just saw?!


    What the hell is going on here?!


    Time goes back?!


    Fantasy and reality entangled, let Night Hong brain a burst of pain.


    On the other side, after confirming that the ten hole bone Cuan is genuine, Yao Kuang stands up with tears in his eyes.


    He said gratefully to Yehong: "this time the Heirloom''s treasure can return, all depends on the night elder brother''s help.


    We Yao family owes Ye elder brother so much kindness, I really don''t know how to repay... "


    looking at the appearance of the three people, we clearly don''t have the memory of Yehong blowing bone Cuan just now!


    Night Hong at the moment in the brain a chaos, also did not hear what Yao Kuang said, just perfunctorily a few.


    "Let''s get out of here. I''ll find something suitable to offer up the ten hole bone Cuan."


    At the same time, Yao Kuang was about to take the bone Cuan out of the basin.


    But for some reason, the bone Cuan that had been put in easily seemed to stick to the bottom of the basin. No matter how hard Yao Kuang tried, he couldn''t get it out.


    "Eh?"


    Yao Kuang''s face flushed and his hands pressed together, but the bone was still motionless. God novel www.ts108.com


    Under helpless, Yao Kuang had to murmur to hell, let Yao Qianshu on the side try.


    "Dad, are you old and tired?"


    Yao Qianshu made a joke and put his hand on the bone ridge.


    Then pull it up.


    The basin swayed, and the water in the basin splashed Yao Qianshu''s whole body, but strangely, the bone ridge still didn''t move at all.


    Father and son looked at each other in horror and called Yao Ling to try.


    Sure enough, Yao Ling couldn''t move the bone.


    "This..."


    the three of them stare at the bone ridge in front of them.


    At this time, Yehong also saw this scene.


    To his surprise, he came to the basin and murmured, "let me try...


    the three of Yao Kuang quickly got out of the way.


    Night Hong looked at the bone in front of him, and the wonderful melody appeared in his mind.


    For some reason, he always felt the bone in front of him called him.


    Will be in the brain of the confused thoughts, night Hong gently put his hand on the ten hole bone Cuan.


    Take it gently, and you can easily lift the bone Cuan to your hand.


    Yao''s three people''s faces changed greatly. They looked at the bone Cuan in the hand of Yehong in surprise.


    "I see!"


    Yao Kuang clapped his hand and suddenly realized: "the so-called gods have spirits. Since Ye is the legendary savior of Yao family, I think the ten hole bone Cuan must have chosen him as the master!


    In this case, please keep the ten hole bone Cuan properly


    Night Hong mind complex looking at the hand of the bone Cuan, a time of silence.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level authentication ability, the target has other hidden ability, because the host authentication level and antique knowledge level are low, can not view. "


    Or familiar with the hint, this night Hong heart but more than a trace of coldness.

 Chapter 1148

    It''s been three days since I left Yao''s house.


    During these three days, Yehong studied the ten hole bone Cuan over and over again.


    During this period, I also played that wonderful melody.


    But somehow, there was no wonder.


    This makes Ye Hong lost again.


    Is it possible that what I felt in the stone room of Yao''s family that day was just his own bewilderment?


    Ye Hong, who did not believe in evil, immediately ran to the city library.


    Bailu library, known as a collection of tens of thousands of books, is the largest collection of books in Jiangnan province.


    Yehong plans to go to the library to see if there are any books describing prehistoric civilization.


    "Books about prehistoric civilization?"


    In the hall on the first floor of the city library, the beautiful administrator in front of the counter said in a puzzled way to Yehong: "this is an unexpected book in the cold door. Please wait a moment. I am helping you to inquire."


    At this time, another administrator in the counter heard Yehong''s words, but looked up with great interest to Yehong.


    This is a young beauty in her early twenties.


    She wore a pair of white glasses on her quiet and delicate face.


    Such as waterfall long hair draped on the shoulder, add a trace of elegant and quiet.


    "Sir, are you interested in prehistoric civilization?" she asked softly


    Night Hong idle is also idle, but to her smile and nod.


    The quiet woman pushed her glasses, flashed a touch of meaning in her eyes, reached out and stopped her colleagues: "you don''t have to check, I know where those books are.


    I''ll take this gentleman with me now


    Finish saying that, already is Pianran to get up, to night Hong compared a please gesture.


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, but also did not refuse her, follow behind her then go upstairs. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    "Don''t be surprised, sir.


    Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Yue Shiyin, a part-time college student who also likes to study prehistoric civilization. "


    The librarian turned to Yehong with a smile: "you are the first person I have ever met who is interested in prehistoric civilization since I have been working in the library for so long.


    So I can''t help but want to communicate with you.


    I hope it doesn''t make you feel abrupt. "


    Yueshi Yin smile clear and clean, let Night Hong feel no hypocrisy.


    Night Hong heart suddenly clear, no wonder she will have this abnormal performance.


    He shook his head slightly to show that he didn''t care about the details.


    In fact, a person who is familiar with this aspect is so enthusiastic, which is a good thing for Yehong.


    Yueshiyin takes Yehong directly to the top floor of the city library, and stops under a bookshelf with almost no human figures.


    With a wave of her hands, Yue Shiyin pointed to a wide range of books in front of her, and said excitedly: "these are all books about prehistoric civilization.


    It covers ancient and modern times, unofficial history, novels, and so on. "


    Night Hong couldn''t help but take out the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say a thousand in front of him, and there were two thousand books about it?!


    How long will it take him to find the information he wants?!


    Yue Shiyin glanced at Yehong, covered her mouth and said with a sly smile, "your Qi cultivation is really not in line with your age.


    When I saw so many books for the first time, I was almost stunned


    Night Hong silently sighed, instantly overturned the original short-term plan, intended to take a long-term view.


    He came to the bookshelf and picked up a book at random.


    This is a book published by Sakura kingdom. Of course, it is full of Sakura language.


    "Ding! Trigger master level language learning ability, trigger master level translation ability... Automatically transform into language and text...


    seeing Yehong watching with interest, Yue Shi Yin on one side could not help but wonder: "do you understand Sakura language?"

 Chapter 1149

    Hearing the question of Yue Shi Yin, Ye Hong just nodded at will, counted as a response.


    At the moment, he is immersed in the description of the book.


    This is a fantasy novel by the author of Sakura Kingdom, Keizo Tono.


    The background depicted in the novel is exactly the prehistoric civilization of Yan state.


    At the beginning of the book, tokono writes that the inspiration of this novel is from some historical records of Sakura kingdom.


    As mentioned in those historical materials, as the former suzerain state of Sakura state, Yan state has been so powerful for thousands of years because there is something unknown about Yan state.


    This kind of inside information is the prehistoric civilization of Yan state.


    According to this part of the records, toyno describes a fantasy story of prehistoric civilization.


    Night Hong read here can not help but slightly frown.


    He knew that because of some historical reasons, some of the inheritance of Yan state had been transferred to overseas Cherry Blossom countries.


    Because there are relevant records in Sakura Kingdom, Yehong is not surprised at all.


    However, this book is a novel, mixed with many of his personal ideas.


    The reference is not as strong as the simple historical records.


    "Forget it, take it back as a recreational reading material...


    Ye Hong, thinking so, threw the book to Yue Shiyin:" hold it for me first, I''ll borrow it later. "


    Yue Shiyin is still immersed in the shock of yehonghui''s yingyu language. After all, she is also learning yingyu language, but she is not proficient enough to be able to read cherry language books at will like Yehong.


    See night Hong this sudden move, month poem sound Jiao Hu, hurriedly caught this book.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s reasonable appearance, and suddenly felt that Yehong was like a young master of a big family, and she was just like a servant girl he could command.


    But even so, Yue Shi Yin didn''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    "I..."


    Yue Shiyin is very distressed by her humble thinking. She is going to struggle for a while, but before she starts to speak, she sees Yehong picking up a Kuma book.


    "You, you can understand the language of Maoxiong country?"


    Night Hong also ignore her, after turning a few eyes, the book was thrown into the arms of the moon poetry.


    This is a travel note written by ancient Maoxiong scholars. Like the previous book, it is still only a little referential.


    Then, Yue Shiyin saw Ye Hong a book from the bookshelf, and the height of the book in her arms was also higher and higher.


    Yue Shiyin notes that most of these books are foreign language books, or languages of different countries.


    With Yehong''s appearance and age, she can speak one or two foreign languages, and she still believes in her poetry.


    But he can speak so many foreign languages at the same time that it is hard to avoid doubt about the sound of Yueshi.


    She suspects that Yehong is just a prank, not to study prehistoric civilization.


    Feeling that his research has been tarnished and stained by Yue Shi Yin, he immediately stares at Ye Hong and says, "stop it, I don''t want you to take it again!"


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, turned his head, just on a face angry moon poetry sound.


    "Why? Is there a limit to the number of books borrowed? " Night Hong doubts way.


    Yue Shiyin shook her head: "I just think you are very pompous and not down-to-earth at all.


    What''s the use of borrowing so many books that you can''t understand? It''s better to leave them to those who need them! "


    Night Hong is a Leng at first, then understand the idea of Yue Shi Yin, shaking his head and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? "


    Yueshi sound see night Hong no reflection, more angry.

 Chapter 1150

    Night Hong looked at the drum cheek, Qiao ran Jiao Nu Yue Shi Yin, dumbfounded.


    He took a book from yueshiyin''s arms, pointed to the book and said, "this one, written by Leo SARD of the country of LanChi, is about the ancient history of the country with suspected signs of prehistoric civilization."


    "Look at this one again." Yehong took out another book and pointed out: "this is a popular science book about prehistoric civilization speculation in the Portuguese country."


    "And this... This..."


    with Ye Hongyi''s version of Tongyue poetry explaining the content of the book, the mouth of Yue''s poetry sound has already become wider and wider.


    "So, do you really know all these languages?"


    She looks at night Hong stupidly, only feels in the brain one chaos.


    "Sometimes what you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    Night Hong left a light sentence, then continue to turn up the bookshelf.


    Yue Shi Yin was suddenly admonished by a little boy who was younger than himself. He was suddenly blushing with shame.


    But all kinds of shame and annoyance, also can''t compare her heart one ten thousand of shock.


    It turns out that this guy can really understand many languages, but he is wrong!


    In the following period of time, the shock of Yue''s poetry slowly produced other changes.


    She found that Yehong''s casual words, as if containing the philosophy of life, often can let oneself think for a long time.


    When Yehong finished picking all the books he wanted to read and was ready to leave the library, Yue Shiyin''s eyes on him had become full of worship!


    She was holding a whole stack of books, like a small attendant, and followed Yehong.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, could you please exchange your contact information with me? I''d like to have a talk with you about prehistoric civilization."


    At the door of the library, Yue Shiyin packed and handed in the book of Yehong, and then he was embarrassed. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    "No problem."


    Ye Hong readily agreed to the little request of Yue Shi Yin.


    Can be in the month of poetry and night Hong exchange of contact information, a man is from the side rushed out!


    The man who rushed out was dishevelled and looked sloppy.


    As he rushed over, he yelled at Yue Shiyin: "Shi Yin, you even gave me your contact information to other men behind my back?"


    Yue Shiyin screamed and hid behind Yehong directly. She shivered and said, "Mr. night, help me quickly!"


    Night Hong frowned and said faintly, "I''m not interested in getting involved in other people''s family."


    "No, you misunderstood him. I don''t know him at all!"


    "He is a pervert who comes to the library to harass me every day.


    If I didn''t give him contact information, he quit his job and waited for me outside the library 24 hours a day. He insisted that I be his girlfriend


    "I see." Night Hong in the heart of this man''s behavior disgusted, reached out to block his body close to the moon poetry.


    "Get out of here


    The man roared angrily and reached out to push Yehong away.


    Night Hong just cloth a little breath on the body, the man can''t help but sigh, the whole person as if touched the spring, by the night Hong''s gas force bounced back and away, sadly fell to the ground.


    The man fell and hurt all over, but he still didn''t forget to roar to the moon''s poem: "why? Why?


    Shiyin, I''m so infatuated with you. Why don''t you promise to be my girlfriend? "


    Night Hong cold eyes to see the man on the ground, indifferent way: "brother, you this is not infatuation, but crime."

 Chapter 1151

    "It''s none of your business!"


    The man not only did not reflect on his own behavior, but also angrily roared at night Hong: "it must be you, the little white face, who took love with a knife, she just ignored me!"


    Take love with a knife? wtf��


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, this must have a strong sense of superiority to say this shameless words?


    At this time, people in the library are also casting their attention here.


    There were whispers of theft and chatter.


    Many people even picked up their mobile phones and began to take pictures of the scene in front of them.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly picked up the mobile phone, dialed song Qianqian''s phone.


    Soon after, several JCS entered the library.


    Although song Qianqian himself did not come, but still informed her colleagues in huangming district.


    Yehong explained to the JCS what the man had done, and several JCS "invited" the sloppy man to JC.


    The slovenly man was still yelling, but he withered at the sight of JC and was taken away honestly.


    The wind and waves temporarily rest, the moon poetry sound can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    "thank you. If there are any books about prehistoric civilization arriving in the future, please let me know as soon as possible."


    "Certainly!" Yue Shi Yin looked sincere and nodded her head.


    ...


    at night, under the lamp, Yehong looks at the pile of books borrowed from the municipal library this morning.


    But until his eyes are tired, still did not find the information he wanted.


    These books hold their own opinions and describe the prehistoric civilization of Yan state in various ways, but they are very unreliable.


    There is even a book about Bangbang state, claiming that the prehistoric civilization of Yan state is the civilization created by the ancestors of Bangbang state.


    Is this not to say that Yan people are descendants of Bangbang people in disguise? Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Such no face, no skin is really disgusting Night Hong almost spit out the overnight meal.


    If it wasn''t for the book borrowed from the library, Yehong might have burned it.


    Night Hong couldn''t help but close his eyes and massage his temples with his hands to relieve his fatigue.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong!"


    At the time of night Hong''s rest, ye zhinuo suddenly breaks into the room.


    "Look, is that you in this picture?"


    Night Hong came to see a familiar photo on the mobile phone screen of yezhinuo.


    The background of the photo is the city library Yehong has just visited in the morning.


    But the most let Night Hong egg ache is his own special grandmother''s exit!


    There are three people in the picture.


    Yehong, the Yueshi sound behind Yehong, and the slovenly man who madly pursues yueshiyin but falls to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    What would an unidentified person think if he saw this picture?


    He looked down and found that the photo had been posted on the forum.


    The caption of this photo is a conspicuous line of big characters: the rich second generation forcibly robbed my girlfriend of seven years and started to beat people. What''s the reason?


    According to Yehong''s online experience, this kind of Title post is often the most likely to trigger the "sense of justice" of netizens.


    Sure enough, the following posts under the post are all against Ye Hong.


    Can you do whatever you want with a little money? Disgusting! ]


    [green people are always green (funny. JPG)]


    and, worse than these vulgar words.


    But the most let Night Hong surprise, it is let him see a help him speak.

 Chapter 1152

    [the owner of the photo is my brother. My sister-in-law are all beautiful. Is it necessary for him to rob other people''s girlfriends? Ridiculous! ]


    he looked at the black thread in front of his eyes.


    Yezhinuo spat out his tongue and muttered: "I''m not used to seeing this group of people arrange you...


    Ye Hong first asked yezhinuo to delete her reply, then rubbed his brow and began to think about how to deal with this matter.


    This matter is not big or small.


    To be small, it''s just a drop in the ocean of thousands of posts in the forum. Maybe it will sink tomorrow.


    Can go to big say, if have the intention person to take this matter to do an article, can give Night Hong to create a stigma.


    In particular, the Catering Association has just started. If people with ulterior motives burn this fire to the Catering Association, it will inevitably have an adverse impact on the reputation of the Catering Association.


    What''s more, the fire will burn to other areas where Yehong is located.


    For example, the 185 hospital, the Ancient Medical Association, the night food... And even his family.


    Night Hongmou son cold light flash, immediately decided to strangle this ominous sign in the cradle.


    He was about to call Zhu Ziqi to deal with the matter, but first received a call from Zhu Ziqi.


    "Boss, it''s a big deal!


    Look at the picture I sent you


    Night Hong looks gloomy at the picture that Zhu Ziqi sends.


    Those are some screenshots from other forums, spaces, post bars, etc.


    Without exception, this photo was sent to these platforms at the same time, and reached a high forwarding volume.


    Night Hong''s face more and more ugly, just the idea really come true. Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    It''s just that he didn''t expect some people to move so fast and so vicious.


    This is clearly to kill Yehong with a stick.


    Since then, many of Ye Hong''s relatives and friends have also noticed that this picture is very popular on the Internet. They all came to ask whether the person in the picture is Yehong.


    When ye Xiao and an Xiaoying send their sympathy, Ye Hong''s anger finally reaches the peak.


    What he hates most is that someone disturb his parents'' peaceful life!


    "Ding! It is detected that the network popularity of the host is rising rapidly. Please select:


    1: trigger the master level popularity ability to further improve the popularity.


    2�� Trigger mastery level hiding ability and reduce network influence. "


    Night Hong negative hand to look out of the window at night, eyes flashed a touch of cold, heart has made a choice.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level hiding ability and reduce network influence. "


    In the dark, suddenly there is an invisible force from Yehong''s body to the earth under his feet.


    At the same time, the whole egret city people suddenly found that the network has become extremely Qika.


    But in each big network platform, many people found that they were about to forward and comment on the picture with Yehong''s face, when they suddenly jumped out a prompt.


    [the current network connection has been disconnected. Please try again later. ]


    What''s more, we found that the post containing the photo could not be clicked any more, and the prompt displayed was: [error occurred, the post has been deleted. ]


    countless people went to consult the moderator and customer service, but all got the same answer: even the official didn''t know what the situation was.


    The technical personnel of each platform are thinking about baldness, but they are not able to find out where the problem is.


    Finally, all platforms can only reach a consensus: the impact of network fluctuations, leading to accidental deletion of posts.

 Chapter 1153

    As a result, in this strange network fluctuation, the posts related to that photo disappeared mysteriously one after another.


    The discussion on Yehong is also a rapid cooling down.


    But night Hong''s heart, but already full of anger to bring high temperature.


    He decided to use every means to find out who was behind the scenes!


    This time, he did not choose to let Zhu Ziqi come, but personally ended up.


    In front of the computer, Yehong looks serious, ten fingers flying, and soon knock out a series of complex code.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level computer ability, locate the target photo, and upload it to the IP address initially... "


    at this moment, the people of Lucheng found that the network was stuck again.


    Among the countless scolding voices, no one found a supreme consciousness has quietly along the network cable, wandering in the major network terminals.


    "Ding! After positioning, we have confirmed the target. "


    "Pa!"


    Night Hong''s eyes in a flash of cold light, quickly clear their traces left in the network, a computer cover, put on a windbreaker and left home.


    ...


    a single room apartment in huangming district.


    Two men are surrounded by a computer, with a grim smile.


    One of the men was dishevelled and looked sloppy.


    Another man''s appearance is more beautiful, but a pair of eyes are always showing the color of crazy God.


    His hands were tightly wrapped in white cloth, and the strips of cloth outside his palms were soft and deaf.


    Awe inspiring is the state that ten fingers are completely absent!


    And if ye Hong is here at the moment, he will find that he knows both of them. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    The untidy man, needless to say, was the man who met in the city library this morning, madly entangled with the sound of the moon poetry.


    Another man, however, was once in Li Muya''s home pretending to be an ancient doctor, and was finally exposed on the spot by Ye Hong, the real liar -- you Jingzhong!


    "Elder brother you, I have spread that photo to all platforms as you asked.


    In this way, the guy named Yehong will be ruined, and the poetry will agree to my pursuit? "


    Asked the scruffy man.


    As soon as he came out of the Security Bureau, he met you Jingzhong who came to visit him.


    You Jingzhong claimed that he could revenge Yehong, so the man invited you to come home to plan the operation.


    Those posts, all of which are spread out by him, the purpose of course is to let Ye Hong''s reputation stink.


    You Jingzhong nodded, and a sinister and crazy arc appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s more than a disgrace, it''s just falling into the abyss, ha ha ha!"


    You Jingzhong glanced at his empty fingers, and pain flashed in his eyes.


    He will never forget the bloody scene of a man named Junzi who chopped off all his ten fingers on that dark day.


    Since that encounter, you Jingzhong is crazy and wants to seek revenge from Junzi.


    After many inquiries, he finally found out the intelligence of Junzi.


    What he resented even more was that he had inquired about the people behind the junzi, and it was Yehong who had once made him lose face!


    Now you Jingzhong finally understood the truth of the matter.


    He will be on the army son''s resentment, directly transferred to night Hong body.


    In order to revenge Yehong, he secretly lurks in the egret City, exploring all the information about Yehong.


    Only this night Hong went to Kyoto, which let you Jingzhong did not find revenge opportunities.


    But today, you Jingzhong has been waiting for a wonderful opportunity.


    He in the night Hong and the side of the slovenly man when conflict, decisively quietly took the photo on the side!

 Chapter 1154

    The development of things since then fully conforms to you Jingzhong''s expectations.


    The photo was sent to the Internet, and the title was made up of exaggeration, which aroused the indignation of the ignorant netizens.


    Just as they watched the development of things, a big pop-up box suddenly appeared on the computer screen.


    [the current network connection has been disconnected. Please try again later. ]


    "what happened?"


    Both of them were stunned, and the mouse was on the screen.


    But with a false alarm, another pop-up box came out.


    [an error occurred. The post has been deleted. ]


    "brother you, all our posts are gone


    The slovenly man looked frightened and looked at the empty web page.


    "Don''t be afraid. Isn''t there a background photo in the computer? If it''s a big deal, send it again. "


    You Jingzhong said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes."


    Just as the man was controlling the mouse and preparing to re post the post, there was a violent drink outside the door: "sorry, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Bang!"


    The door was smashed open by violence and a group of big men broke into the room.


    "You, who are you?"


    The slovenly man stood up in horror and looked at a large group of people in a daze.


    Only you Jingzhong recognized the leading man, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "Junzi


    When Junzi saw you Jingzhong, he sneered: "I didn''t expect that it was you who was jumping around!


    Come on, brothers


    As Junzi waved, his men and horses took out two sacks, which they could not help but put on their bodies.


    See two people struggle, Jun son simply rushed up, one gave a punch.


    Two stuffy hum, two people are hit immediately fainted in the ground.


    The night blade''s men and horses immediately tied them tightly and stuffed them into sacks.


    "Go back to the base!"


    ...


    night blade base.


    When you Jingzhong and the slovenly man woke up again, they found that they were naked and tightly tied together.


    Huge sense of shame, let two people immediately shout. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    "Let us go


    Facing them, it was a group of smiling night blade members.


    Night Hong''s figure, from the crowd slowly out.


    His face is indifferent, a strong position directly shrouded in the bound two people, instantly let them silence.


    "Yehong, what are you going to do?"


    You Jingzhong stares at Yehong angrily.


    "Maybe you''ve heard a saying: do the other way, do the other way."


    Night Hong light mouth, tone but with a let two people spine hair cold air.


    "Invite the six children in."


    Night Hong hand out a wave, then two people will see six huge mastiff dogs were led in.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the six mastiff dogs entered the door, they kept yelling at them.


    Looking at the fierce fangs of the mastiff dog and the continuous dripping of saliva, you Jingzhong and his hair stand on end.


    Just when the mastiff dogs were about to approach them, they were pulled by Qi Qi.


    At the moment, the mastiff''s tusks are only 10 cm away from them.


    When they haven''t breathed, Ye Hong suddenly grinned at them, revealing a chilling smile.


    "Come on, meat kebab!"


    At that time, two people were full of meat.


    "Roar!"


    After smelling the meat kebab, the mastiff dogs became more manic and couldn''t help jumping forward.


    Each time, they almost touch each other''s bodies.


    You Jingzhong and you Jingzhong suddenly became pale and trembled.


    In order to avoid the mastiff dog from all aspects of the attack, the two people had to hold tightly together, the body kept shrinking.


    But at this time, the night blade members on one side are all smiling and all take out their mobile phones and aim at this scene.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of the shutter and the flash of the camera brought the scene into view.


    You Jingzhong had a bad premonition in his heart and said in a panic: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1155

    Despite the crazy roar of you Jingzhong, the photos of the two holding naked together were quickly posted on the Internet.


    This group of curious photos, instantly triggered a network earthquake.


    Ye Hong also specially let people take a bright title for this group of photos -- [surprised! Two unscrupulous beggars came into the house to steal dog food, and they were killed by vicious dogs, leaving their armor behind! ]


    making up? Me too!


    Under the operation of Yehong, this group of photos and youjingzhong quickly became popular on the Internet.


    Once the post was published, it attracted a lot of forwarding and messages.


    [no lower limit! Even dog food has to be robbed... What''s the taste of dog food? ]


    [back upstairs, the dog food is delicious, don''t ask me why I know. ]


    responses from some exotic flowers.


    I think I''ve met this man. He''s a charlatan. ]The identity of you Jingzhong was recognized.


    Congratulations to dog food brother C. ]


    all of these can be found everywhere.


    Since then, youjingzhong and youjingzhong have become famous in Bailu city.


    Even in the rapid spread of the network, this "popularity" is still spreading outside.


    I heard that after that day, the two men had to wear hats and masks when they went out, and they didn''t dare to take off their food easily.


    Because once someone saw their faces, they would call for people to watch out.


    Under helpless, everybody yells to hit, two people have to flee the egret city all night, dare not come back again.


    There are even reports that the two bought tickets to Bangbang country, ready to go back after cosmetic surgery.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    After dealing with this incident, Yehong went to the city library again.


    However, she did not meet Yue Shiyin this time, so she went back to school. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Yehong remembered that Yue Shiyin had said that she was only working part-time in the library.


    Helpless, night Hong had to find his own book.


    This time, he held a large pile of books about prehistoric civilization.


    But this time Yehong didn''t have time to read because a series of phone calls came.


    First of all, Leng Feng, who has not been seen for a long time, is calling from the next door''s folding water province.


    Since Leng Feng left Jiangnan province to look for traces of nightmare factories, he would report the clues he found to Yehong from time to time.


    It seems that this time there are any clues, otherwise cold Maple will not easily disturb Night Hong.


    "Store manager, I found a company to help nightmare factory!"


    The cold maple on the other end of the phone seemed a little excited.


    The more you find the traces of the nightmare factory, the more you can help him find clues to his wife.


    Ye Hong once asked Jiang Yuyun, but she did not know about long Xiaoyun.


    "What kind of enterprise?" Night Hong subconsciously asked.


    "My God! Steel! Real! Industry


    Cold Maple word by word sound, let Night Hong instant then stand up from the chair.


    "Say it again!"


    "Manager, I found a secret warehouse in Tiangang.


    Here, I found that Tiangang will provide goods to a customer named my on a regular basis.


    I didn''t see exactly what the cargo was, but it seemed to have something to do with robot parts.


    However, after my investigation, I found that the customer named my is the nightmare factory


    After listening to the cold Maple words, night Hongmou son in the fine awn random flash.


    If Lengfeng''s intelligence is not biased, then the robot parts provided by Tiangang industry to nightmare factory should be used for mechanical transformation of human �� or ��!

 Chapter 1156

    As one of the top mechanical manufacturing enterprises in China, Tiangang has the ability to do this.


    Night Hong also did not expect, had just been in contact with the Tiangang industry''s little owner Lei Peng, so quickly and this huge thing involved in the relationship.


    Silent, night Hong made up his mind.


    Although Tiangang industry is a very troublesome opponent, since they dare to get involved with nightmare factory, even if ye Hong is in trouble again, he will go to meet this giant!


    He let Leng Feng continue to observe intelligence, as soon as there is any news to inform him.


    At present, there is no chance to do it.


    The so-called long-term fishing for big fish can not work with ordinary fishing rods to deal with such whales as Tiangang industry and nightmare factory.


    Therefore, Yehong plans to improve the layout and make further efforts!


    And he just hung up Leng Feng''s phone, and the phone call from Lu Bai came in again.


    "Night school director, that..."


    Feng Liubai was a little hesitant.


    "What''s fast? I hate to be hesitant." Night Hong impatient way.


    Feng Lubai said in a hurry: "there is still a week to go before the college entrance examination. I want to ask if you still have the exam?"


    Ye Hongyi Leng, looked at the calendar time, suddenly found that the time quietly came to the beginning of June.


    June 7 and 8 every year are the most tense days for countless senior three students in Yan state.


    Because in these two days, they have to go through a test called college entrance examination, which is an important test to change life.


    In these two short days, the fate of many people has changed dramatically.


    With the help of this exam, some people fly nine days high and go to a good university. Their future is promising.


    But some people play disorderly, fall into the abyss, become more and more degenerate. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Although not everyone is like this, but it still shows the importance of college entrance examination.


    For Ye Hong, the college entrance examination had nothing to do with his freshman.


    But Yehong asked Feng Liubai to help him arrange to attend this year''s college entrance examination.


    Not why, just to get rid of the title of high school students as soon as possible.


    Of course, university life is what Yehong has been longing for.


    But he didn''t expect that the college entrance examination had come quietly.


    "If you''re not ready, you can join next year. Anyway, you''re still so young..."


    Feng Lubai at the other end of the phone thought that Yehong''s stupor was due to the withdrawal drum, and he hurriedly searched for the steps to give Yehong down.


    "No, I will go on the day of college entrance examination."


    Night Hong light response way, the voice contains an unquestionable confidence and domineering.


    What else can he say about this letter? He quickly arranged the procedures for Yehong.


    Although Ye Hong''s ability level of various subjects has far exceeded the level of senior high school, it should not be difficult to cope with a college entrance examination.


    But for the sake of safety, night Hong or decided to take out a few days to review, in case of rollover.


    But just as he put down the book of prehistoric civilization and picked up the dusty textbook, a phone call came.


    Night Hong a look at the caller ID Qin Zhengyan three words, immediately seriously picked up the phone.


    Ye Hong knows several top tycoons with different personalities.


    Fu huaiyong is an old urchin who often makes a phone call to chat with him at night.


    Qin Zhengyan is the only person who can call Yehong on business.


    Mo Tianlin... Almost won''t make a phone call with Ye Hong in person. Everything is for Dongfang ningyun to inform him.

 Chapter 1157

    So see Qin Zhengyan''s call, night Hong understand should be Kyoto, where there is what the situation.


    He once got the grapevine from Wei Qianling that Qin Zhengyan seems to have fallen into the hands of the ancient people recently.


    I think Qin Zhengyan is in a bad mood recently.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, Qin Zhengyan''s voice is more tired, but not very serious.


    On the contrary, he laughs and laughs at the same night.


    "Well, I remember you have a big house, right?


    Is it possible for people to live in? "


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, or truthfully return a way: "but there are still a few empty rooms, Qin Lao you want to come on holiday?"


    "Well, I don''t have that spare time.


    This time, I''m going to ask you to take care of someone for me


    "Who?"


    "Then you will know."


    Before hanging up the phone, Qin Zhengyan also played a riddle.


    But the answer was revealed the next day.


    According to the information provided by Qin Zhengyan, ye Hongyi arrived at Bailu airport early in the morning.


    he held a sign with the word "Qin Hao" two times at the airport exit, and make complaints about it.


    What is the relationship between Qin Hao and Qin Zhengyan?


    In what age can''t you give him his mobile phone number?


    Do you have to let him greet the man named Qin Hao in this way?


    Night Hong only feel vast sea of people, holding the brand of their own whole body is taking a fool.


    At this time, a hand in the night Hong shoulder gently patted.


    Night Hong turned his head, just saw a thin, carrying a blue shoulder bag of young men. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com


    He is wearing a pair of ordinary black frame glasses, his skin is very white, even whiter than many girls Ye Hong has met.


    With his thin body, it gives people a strong sense of vision.


    He seems to be very unaccustomed to looking at people, see night Hong look over, can''t help but turn away the line of sight.


    "Sir, do you want me?"


    The young man shook his lips, did not open his mouth, but pointed to the sign held up by Yehong with his finger.


    Ye Hong was stunned at first, and then he suddenly realized: "are you Qin hao?"


    The youth nodded.


    See youth this pair of appearance, night Hong not from heart one Lin.


    Qin Zhengyan asked him to take care of Qin Hao. Is he a mute?!


    No wonder Qin Zhengyan would let him use such an ancient method of meeting people.


    Yehong took Qin Hao out of the airport, but he couldn''t help knocking: "do you dare to ask the relationship between Mr. Qin and you..."


    Qin Hao''s body pauses for a while, and suddenly opens his mouth and spits out two words: "grandfather."


    The voice is extremely dry and the tone is very awkward, just like a person who has not spoken for a long time suddenly opens his mouth.


    But night Hong is a long sigh of relief.


    It turns out that Qin Hao is not mute, but he doesn''t seem to like talking.


    But Yehong suddenly reacts that Qin Hao is Qin Zhengyan''s grandson?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s clothes, which are no more than 300 yuan, and considering Qin Zhengyan''s position, Ye Hong also has to lament Qin Zhengyan''s strictness in governing his family.


    Yehong first took Qin Hao to the night food and asked the kitchen to prepare a rich breakfast, which was regarded as a welcome to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was silent all the way. As long as Yehong didn''t speak first, he would never utter any syllable.


    Even when eating, he couldn''t feel Qin Hao''s mood swings.


    It seems that the dishes eaten at night are no different from ordinary white rice in Qin Hao''s mouth.

 Chapter 1158

    This anomaly of Qin Hao, we have to say that Yehong was very surprised, but also very difficult.


    He looked at Qin Hao, who ate silently, and said sorry to himself. He opened his mind reading ability.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level of mind reading ability, target psychological block, heart reading failure


    Ye Hong:...


    psychological occlusion?


    I do not know why, night Hong suddenly felt that he received a hot potato.


    One by one guesses flowed through his heart.


    As the grandson of a legendary figure like Qin Zhengyan, why is he psychologically blocked?


    There are probably several reasons.


    For example, Qin Hao''s natural talent is dull and despised by Qin Zhengyan?


    Or where did he annoy Qin Zhengyan and fly to the egret market?


    Night Hong is really can not help, but also opened their own ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target types are: political genius, economic genius, military genius, marksmanship genius, go genius, chess genius...


    threat level: immeasurable.


    Target weakness: not found yet. "


    Ye Hong:???


    He found that all his previous inferences were just farting.


    What talent is stupid, so many talented people gathered together, Yehong is the first time to see.


    What annoys Qin Zhengyan? With such a talented grandson, Qin Zhengyan can''t laugh so much that his tail is cocked up?


    What''s the reason for such a genius to be autistic?!


    "I''m finished."


    Qin Hao silently put down his chopsticks and sat in his seat. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    His eyes had no focus at all, and outsiders could not see what he was thinking.


    Ye Hong has a headache, because he can''t see what Qin Haote is thinking!


    Ye Hong, who has a headache, decides to try the most earthy way, that is to take Qin Hao out for relaxation.


    This must be the purpose of Qin Zhengyan.


    Let Qin Hao stay away from the treacherous city of Kyoto and clean up his soul in the beautiful city of the south of the Yangtze River like Bailu city?


    The first stop, Yehong takes Qin Hao to the shooting range.


    But Qin Hao just hit a few at will, and then in the side initiated to stay.


    But even so, the shooting genius was also right in the middle of the heart, to see all the people in the range dumbfounded.


    Seeing that shooting can''t change Qin Hao''s mood, Yehong takes Qin Hao to the night tribe bar of elder brother Li''s home.


    "Wow, what a handsome little brother.


    If you want to drink anything, just talk to your brother and give you a 50% discount!


    I''ll tell you, my elder brother Li was in the city of egrets at that time... "


    " cough! "


    Night Hong see big brother Li began to talk nonsense, a burst of bragging do not draft.


    He was so frightened that he interrupted him immediately, and then whispered in his ear the origin of Qin Hao.


    Hearing that Qin Hao is Qin Zhengyan''s grandson, brother Li''s face turns from red to green and from green to white.


    His mouth was silent.


    I''m joking. If Qin Hao''s disgraceful history is spread to Qin Zhengyan''s ears, his elder brother Li''s life will not be enough!


    The palpitating elder brother Li quietly compared his thumb to Yehong, and sighed: "brother, I''ve taken care of you. I even know old Qin!


    This time you saved your brother''s life


    After that, he stood up again and said to Qin Hao with a dry smile, "well, what, Mr. Qin, you have all the wine for today. Please use it slowly."


    With that, he fled immediately.


    Staying by Qin Hao''s side for another second makes him feel unnatural.

 Chapter 1159

    Qin Hao did not seem to notice the abnormality of elder brother Li. He was still in a daze.


    As for the good wine presented by elder brother Li, he also tasted it, sipped it gently and stopped moving.


    Ye Hong sighed in his heart and decided to implement plan C.


    ...


    in the southern suburb of egret City, a fishing ground under the name of sea king huangze.


    "Night brother, I have all the boats and tools ready for you. If you have anything to do, just call on me."


    At the sea port, Huang Zehao laughed and talked to the night.


    After that, he took a deep look at the silent Qin Hao around Yehong.


    "Thank you very much, brother Huang."


    Night Hong one face sincerely thanks a way.


    As usual, Huang Ze did his best to every request of Yehong.


    After all, when Hongzhi cured his stubborn illness on the first night, for Huang Ze, this kind of kindness is endless.


    Yehong''s idea is to take Qin Hao out to sea to fish.


    What he is trying to do now is a professional expression in psychology called stress psychological intervention.


    That is to find the key to open Qin Hao''s heart lock through one behavior after another.


    Previous shooting and drinking were just some means of behavioral intervention.


    Fishing at sea is one of them.


    With Huang Ze''s generous help, a primitive fishing boat was rowed out of the harbor.


    Seeing the fishing boat leaving the harbor, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly blinked, and his mouth unconsciously murmured: "ship...


    Yehong was very happy. It seemed that there was a play!


    The boatman jumped up from the fishing boat and came to Huang Ze and said, "Mr. Huang, I''ve got the boat you want. Can I help you open it?" Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net


    Huang Ze turns his head and looks at Yehong.


    "Don''t bother. I can row."


    I do not know why, night Hong suddenly took a deep look at the boatman, with even confidence back.


    "In this case, Huang is here to wish you two a smooth sailing!"


    Under Huang Ze''s watch, Yehong and Qin Hao boarded the ship successively.


    That is to say, Yehong is the first time to row a boat, and is still this kind of very primitive wooden fishing boat.


    But the more primitive things are, the more manipulative they are.


    This is why mechanical keyboards and manual cars are so popular.


    When Yehong was ready to learn and use the rowing ability he had just copied from the boatman, he saw Qin Hao take the rowing pole on his own initiative.


    With a burst of shaking, the small fishing boat staggered away from the coast. In the sight of Huang Ze and others, he went to the deep fishing ground in the sea, and soon disappeared in public view.


    No one found that the dark shadows quietly left the harbor and chased after the small fishing boats.


    ...


    on the fishing boat, Qin Hao''s face began to change as he rowed.


    "There is a famous lake in Kyoto called Jianxin Lake..."


    Qin Hao said slowly.


    This makes Ye Hong moved. This is the longest sentence Qin Hao said today!


    It seems that Qin Hao''s closed mind seems to be opening up slowly.


    "In Jianxin lake, there are many lovers rowing together.


    It is said that as long as we rowed on the Jianxin Lake together, the lovers will be interlinked and their feelings will be stronger than that of Jin...


    here, Qin Hao''s look began to fall, and his eyes showed a look of pain.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved. Could it be that the reason why Qin Hao turned into this appearance now is because of emotional problems?

 Chapter 1160

    "She and I knew each other in Jianxin lake, and we had a private life in the middle of the lake.


    We swear that no matter what the future will be, we will never separate... "


    Qin Hao''s sad memories continue.


    "But our feelings were opposed by my grandfather and her family...


    we were destined to be a couple who were not blessed..."


    Qin Hao''s look was more painful.


    Night Hong silently sighs, this is the big family''s helpless.


    For a family like Qin Hao, love and marriage must be mixed with some not so simple factors.


    It''s not up to him to decide who to choose.


    It also involves family interests, the game of various forces and so on.


    It must be because of this matter that Qin Hao''s psychology has been greatly hit, which makes him depressed.


    At the same time, they must have been very unhappy because of this.


    Know the reason, but night Hong''s head is bigger.


    He''s 10000 people who don''t want to get involved in this kind of crap.


    After all, Qin Zhengyan trusted him so much that he sent Qin Hao to egret city.


    If ye Hong doesn''t give Qin Zhengyan an account, it''s obviously unreasonable.


    In the night Hong thinking about a safe way to deal with, the ear suddenly slightly moved.


    "The sound... Is not a fish!"


    Night Hong''s eyes stare big, looked at the sea not far away.


    More than a dozen black shadows are coming here at a high speed under the sea level!


    "Qin Hao, don''t leave me later!"


    Night Hong solemnly explained a sentence, suddenly picked up the side of the oar, in the half empty empty empty jump, mercilessly to the sea a knock!


    "Boom


    Violent force, the sea to break a huge gully, is also the hidden shadow under the sea to blow out! 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    "Ah


    "Damn it, how did he find out?"


    In the sound of swearing and screaming, more than a dozen black shadows appeared from the bottom of the sea, either actively or passively.


    This is a mysterious group of people wearing black tights and covering most of their heads with black cloth.


    In addition to a few people injured by Ye Hongyi''s oars, others stood barefoot on the sea without any tools.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, scan to the group of strange people around.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level ancient Qi and martial arts.


    The target is good at ability: Canglang Xuanwu Jue, which can resist water and use water to generate power.


    Combat style: stealth attack, weird and changeable.


    Threat level: low.


    Target weakness: combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced without water. "


    They are a group of ancient people!


    But this is not what surprised Yehong the most.


    What impressed him most was their skills.


    Canglang Xuanwu Jue!


    Dugu Wuyan once told him that there were four ancient families in the ten ancient families, and the ancient Qi martial arts were named after the four elephant sacred animals.


    In addition to the Huang Fu family [the incandescent Zhuque Jue] that ye Hong met, there is the Canglang Xuanwu Jue in front of you.


    If Yehong remembers correctly, it is...


    Yehong stands on the boat, sweeps her cold eyes around, and says indifferently: "the fish of Nangong family don''t dive well in Kyoto. What kind of bubble do you come to our egret city?"


    Yes, the Nangong family, the top ten ancient clans in Kyoto, is the master of Canglang Xuanwu formula!


    It is also one of several ancient clans standing opposite to Yehong.


    As soon as ye Hong''s words came out, it was obvious that the eyes of those ancient Qi warriors who were exposed to the outside flashed through a flurry.

 Chapter 1161

    Among the ten ancient ethnic groups, there are four that stand on the opposite side of Yehong because of the sky fire club.


    They are Huangfu family, Shangguan family, Yuwen family and Nangong family.


    And because of Qin Zhengyan and Ximen Qun, now Ximen family must hate Ye Hong deeply.


    In other words, Yehong offended half of the ancient people.


    Among Huangfu, Shangguan, Yuwen and Nangong, Yehong is the most unfamiliar to this Nangong family.


    Of course, this is also because the Nangong family has the lowest sense of existence among the four families.


    If the Huangfu family is the eldest in several families, the Nangong family is the younger brother on call.


    According to Wei Qianling, the Nangong family''s development momentum in recent years is not very good. It is likely that the Nangong family will gradually withdraw from the ranks of the ancient clan, just like several other declining ancient clans.


    In this case, the Nangong family, of course, held tightly to the Huangfu family''s thighs, hoping that the Huangfu family could pull it.


    The information flashed through Yehong''s mind.


    He looked at the group of Nangong family members and guessed what their goal was.


    If only Yehong was here alone, he would be sure that he was the target of the Nangong family.


    But it''s different with Qin Hao.


    The grandson of Qin Zhengyan, the leader of the anti ancient forces, had 10000 reasons to kidnap or even attack Qin Hao.


    Before Qin Hao was in Kyoto, the Nangong family was afraid to touch him.


    But now Qin Hao appears in the city of egrets. It is the target of the Nangong family. It is likely that Qin Hao is the target!


    "Nangong family?"


    Behind him, Qin Hao suddenly called out: "Yehong, wait...


    but his voice did not fall, but the group of people in black on the opposite side looked at each other and rushed to the boat.


    "First deal with the boy named Ye!"


    "In the water, he is not our opponent of Nangong family!" Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc


    Every time they went further, they would step on a huge spray on the sea.


    The waves were surging, and the boat was surrounded by an indomitable momentum.


    A little fishing boat, like it''s going to be swallowed up by a storm.


    Huang Ze in the harbor looked at the shaking sea under his feet and looked up at the cloudless sky: "it''s strange that there shouldn''t be such big waves in today''s weather...


    go to a few people and see what''s going on."


    At the same time, the battle deep in the fishing ground is just about to start!


    As more than a dozen people in black approached, they suddenly rose into the air.


    Columns of water are glued together to connect the soles of their feet to the sea.


    "Dawdle --"


    ten sharp short blades were pulled out from behind them.


    "Go on


    All of them stepped on the water column and dived into the boat. The short blade in their hands was shining with sharp cold light.


    In the face of this lightning like raid, Yehong is not in a hurry.


    His hands spread out in the shape of palms, and two flames began to condense into lotus shape.


    "You are very lucky to try the Xiyang palm that I just recovered recently."


    Night Hong mouth hook up a cold smile, toward the sky this group of people suddenly lightly waved two palms.


    "Wuyi of Xiyang palm - lotus blossom with the wind!"


    The flame colored lotus flower flies out of the palm of night Hong and flies to the sky like a kite.


    "What is this?"


    People in black took a look at the slow fire lotus, sneered, and planned to bypass and speed up the attack.


    However, when the lotus was floating in the air, Yehong suddenly put his hands together, and his eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "blast!"

 Chapter 1162

    "Boom


    With the master level martial arts ability fully launched, the two fire lotus suddenly burst in the air!


    In a scream, people in black were like dumplings from the sky and fell into the water.


    A pool of blood, emerging from the sea.


    The rest of the people in black were shocked by the huge movement and suddenly backed back more than ten meters.


    "We can''t fight him from a long distance. We have to get close to him!"


    Suddenly, a man in black roared.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, or was found?


    If ye Hong is a person, he can fight with these people with no scruple.


    But there is a hostage Qin Hao behind him!


    If these men in black fight hand in hand, Yehong will be quite tied up.


    "Yehong, I..."


    Qin Hao was about to open his mouth, but he was decisively interrupted: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you!"


    The man in black regrouped and attacked again.


    This time, they learned the lesson of blood. Instead of jumping into the air, they moved close to the water.


    "Hum! Think I can''t do anything about you? "


    Night Hong coldly a smile way.


    This self leisurely smile immediately makes people in Black feel instant tight.


    Night Hong thought of the ability to see through the feedback of the information, the heart as transparent as a mirror.


    [target weakness: combat effectiveness is greatly reduced when leaving water. ]


    "in that case, just let the water disappear!"


    Night Hong coldly cheers a way.


    "Is this boy stupid?"


    "To make the water disappear on the sea? Ha ha ha


    Night Hong suddenly said this sentence, let the man in black laugh.


    Yehong ignored these sarcasm, but quietly spread out his hands, two arms on both sides of the body, palms facing the sea level. First literature www.d1wx.com


    "Xiyang palm Lu Qi, cloud and cover the sun!"


    Night Hong''s two palms to the sea empty one push, then saw a burst of white air force was driven into the sea.


    "Boom -"


    the fishing boat at the foot of the boat suddenly shook, and a violent wave spread from the fishing boat to the outside.


    At the same time, people in black, who were in progress, felt the water under their feet was hot.


    The originally calm sea surface is like being injected with magma, and the hot air can''t help erupting.


    "Chi --"


    as the temperature gets higher and higher, people find that the water surface under their feet is falling sharply!


    "No! Canglang Xuanwu formula is invalid


    People in black found that the water under their feet was out of control, causing their bodies to sink.


    The people who were scared out of their wits immediately retreated and looked at Yehong in horror.


    "Is this man a monster?"


    With only one person''s power, more than a dozen of Nangong family''s elite ancient Qi and martial arts practitioners were in despair.


    This is something a young man under 20 can do?!


    Night Hong indifferently put up the palm, but some faint worry in the heart.


    Although they were temporarily deterred, it seemed that they did not want to retreat.


    There are generally two reasons for not retreating.


    Either he was determined to die, or...


    Yehong looked at the huge black shadow getting closer and closer under the sea level in the distance, and with a wry smile on his face, he said: "how could you send such a guy here?


    Qin Hao, you are really valuable. "


    At the time of the confrontation between the two sides, the people sent by Huang Ze to inquire for information in the harbor had just returned.


    "How about it?"


    "Mr. Huang, something has happened!


    There''s a submarine in the fishing ground! "


    Huang Ze:...


    and

 Chapter 1163

    Deep in the fishing ground, Yehong looks at the huge thing floating slowly on the opposite side. He is speechless for a while.


    Even Tema submarines have been sent. How much capital has Nangong family invested?


    I saw that submarine was black, and its shape was smaller than that of ordinary submarines.


    Smooth lines, straight hull, like a black mechanical shark from the bottom of the sea.


    In the transparent front cabin, there is a beautiful young woman who is close to thirty.


    Her black hair was curled up high and she was wearing a simple black dress.


    With an elegant and beautiful face, there was no expression on her face, and waves of majestic upper authority bearing were constantly emanating from her body.


    Also located in the front cabin, in addition to this young woman in black dress, there are a group of men in black.


    Each big man in black had a fierce look in his eyes, and Qi threw it to the night on the fishing boat.


    The group of people in black who were just awed by night Hong immediately took a long sigh of relief and withdrew to the submarine direction after seeing the submarine.


    With the submarine fully floating, the transparent front cabin slowly rises and opens the hatch.


    The extraordinary young woman glanced at Qin Hao on the fishing boat, and then looked coldly at Yehong. She said at least that there were twenty or thirty men behind her, waving and commanding: "go up!"


    The big man in black jumped out of the front cabin one after another and jumped into the sea.


    A breath far more than those in black just now burst out on them.


    They were surrounded by waves and waves, and their momentum was awe inspiring.


    Night Hong''s eyes flash a touch of dignified.


    This group of guys is obviously more powerful than those little fish and shrimp. They must be the elite ancient martial artists of Nangong family.


    Ye Hong glanced at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s face turned pale and looked at the submarine.


    Yehong thinks silently in his heart. It seems that he can''t do it. At that time, he can only take Qin Hao out of the fishing ground and make another plan. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    "Don''t worry, brother Hao. I won''t hurt you at all." Ye Hong promised.


    With the attack of the twenty or thirty men, the fishing boats under their feet began to vibrate violently, and they felt as if they were falling.


    This group of people did not use the short blade just now, but hit them one after another out of thin air.


    With the wave of their hands, the waves in the palm of their hands into a column of water flying out.


    The water column flies up and down like a dragon.


    Night Hong to one of the water column, is also throwing a fire lotus.


    The two touch each other and explode and turn into hot water vapor in mid air.


    Feeling the shock force from the palm of the hand, night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He can accept the power of a single water column.


    However, it is a big problem to kill so many people together.


    "No, you can''t sit here waiting to die!"


    Yehong''s head turns quickly and tells Qin Hao to let him stay on the boat. However, he jumps down and jumps into the sea directly.


    "Ding! Trigger master level swimming ability. "


    Night Hong directly to the bottom of the sea, eyes in the sea shining cold, aimed at a famous black man on the sea.


    The young woman with black skirt on the submarine had no change in her eyes and made a gesture command to the group of men to dive.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Yehong, who is diving, also discovered this situation.


    So, happened to have a face-to-face with this group of big men, big eyes staring at small eyes.

 Chapter 1164

    The most embarrassing thing for Yehong is that the water quality of these guys is extremely good.


    A black figure, without saying a word, like a sharp arrow toward the night Hong thorn.


    "Excuse me."


    Night Hong also did not expect this group of guys so fierce, originally intended to use the swimming ability of the abacus suddenly failed.


    silently Tucao in his heart, make complaints about the package.


    "Chi --"


    a dark shadow speeds up to attack the night. The strength of the palm breaks through the sea water and makes a violent cutting sound.


    Night Hong eyes a Lin, body a swing, hard to avoid the attack, and backhand to the back of the shadow to shoot.


    "Xiyang palm!"


    The Xiyang palm, however, has made a big discount under the water.


    The palm wind has not touched the shadow, the power has been weakened by 70%.


    That big man also just was hit by night Hong a body to move slightly, and then rushed up again with nothing.


    Not only that, but also more big men in black, with their good underwater skills, are also squeezing from all directions towards Yehong.


    The situation is critical.


    "Ding! High intensity swimming, swimming ability + 1, current progress: 98100...


    "Ding! Underwater combat, swimming ability + 1, current progress: 99100....


    after Ye Hong blocked a big man''s attack, he felt a burst of frustration.


    When have you been in such a mess?


    "He, ya, the tiger doesn''t get angry, when Laozi is a sick cat?"


    Night Hong bit teeth, but in this critical moment closed his eyes.


    He was listening, listening to the sound of the water running through his body.


    Listen to the roar of the sea.


    Listen to the barrier! 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    "Ding! Perception of water fluctuation, swimming ability + 1, current progress: 100100.


    Swimming ability upgrade, current level: Master level. "


    "Ding! One of the master effects of swimming ability is obtained.


    Get master level effect of swimming ability 2 [Master field]. "


    "Ding! [like a fish in water] effect: after being launched, the swimming speed can be increased within a certain period of time. All the abilities restrained by water will weaken the restraint strength, and there is no need to breathe under the water.


    Specific effects vary according to proficiency. "


    Night Hong opened his eyes again and flashed through the road of surprise.


    Finally, there is another ability to break through to the master level!


    According to the past experience, every master level ability is a qualitative change!


    Now, it''s time to experiment!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level ability effect [like fish in water]. "


    At this moment, the eyes of those men in black suddenly blurred.


    Night Hong''s figure is actually slowly fading, as if the whole person wants to blend into the sea water.


    The men in black looked at each other in the water.


    And in their daze, night Hong has begun to act!


    "Whew --"


    it seems that there is a flash of lightning under the sea level, and Yehong''s figure has quickly appeared in front of a stunned man in black.


    That big man pupil shrinks, has not had time to respond to come over night Hong strange speed, has been Night Hong a palm to hit in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Like a cannon in the water, the man in black, with a frightened look in his eyes, was directly sent to the sea by Yehong, who flew straight out of the sea and landed on the submarine.


    Black skirt young woman''s eyes a cold, with even see a big man after another all with the same posture, scream to fly to the submarine.


    In less than three minutes, the submarine had been lying on the ground, screaming.


    In the ugly face of the black skirt young woman, night Hong slowly circled from the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1165

    The turbulent sea water is like a gentle pet at night Hong''s feet, gently holding his body on the sea level.


    This scene, like a fairy like God, shocked the audience!


    Qin Hao on the fishing boat looked at this scene in amazement and rubbed his eyes hard. His face was incredible.


    And that young woman with black skirt is even more in a trance.


    Night Hong glanced at the young woman on the submarine, stepped back on the waves, and jumped lightly onto the small fishing boat.


    He picked up the oars on the side of the fishing boat and took Qin Hao out of here.


    In Yehong''s view, the opposite has no ability to fight with him, presumably will not be bored.


    However, he ignored the determination of the young woman in the black dress.


    Seeing ye Hong and Qin Hao going away, the young woman with black skirt bit her teeth and waved to her back.


    Suddenly, men in black were swept out of the submarines'' cabins.


    Under the orders of the young woman in black dress, the people in black jump into the sea one after another and attack the small fishing boat!


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. If you don''t see the dusk, you don''t know the night."


    Looking at the dense enemy, the indifference in night Hong''s eyes gradually turns into killing intention.


    "Ding! Trigger master level swimming ability effect [Master field]! "


    The effect of this field is the same as that of other master level abilities. The current scope of this field is about 100 meters.


    Within a hundred meters, those men in black who were preparing to approach the fishing boat suddenly froze.


    In the dark, they felt a huge water pressure coming from under their feet!


    The secret of Canglang Xuanwu in the body is like being sealed, which can''t borrow any water power.


    "Putong --"


    "Putong Putong --"


    one after another, the group of people in black fell under the sea without control.


    When they came up from the bottom of the sea again, they were like a dry duck, fluttering and screaming on the sea. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    Like hell on earth.


    This is the great master swimming ability.


    Within 100 meters, Yehong is the master of water control!


    The young woman with black dress looked at her men and almost lost her army in an instant. Her face suddenly turned blue and white, and she was extremely ugly.


    "Hold on."


    Yehong takes a cold look at the young woman on the opposite side and shouts at Qin Hao, who is petrified beside him. Then he takes his collar and leaves the fishing boat.


    With the help of master level swimming ability, Yehong soon took Qin Hao on the waves and directly crossed a group of people in black who were still fluttering and jumped onto the submarine.


    It landed right in front of the young woman in the black dress.


    "This lady of Nangong family, we have met."


    Night Hong looked at the young woman in front of her black skirt, gnashing her teeth.


    He had planned to take Qin Hao away, but the young woman in the black dress was as if she had hit the south wall, but she didn''t want to turn back.


    This persistent, let Night Hong gas a burst of teeth itch.


    So he took Qin Hao to the girl and planned to settle accounts with her!


    In the face of a face angry Night Hong, that black skirt young woman unexpectedly is not looking at him at all.


    A pair of eyes such as water, but I do not know why with strong resentment, tightly concentrated on night Hong side of Qin Hao.


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, acutely found that the woman''s eyes are a bit wrong.


    This kind of sad look in his eyes is like... It''s just like...


    Yehong''s mouth twitches and turns to look at Qin Hao.


    Sure enough, Qin Hao also looked at the young woman with black skirt all over his face.


    They are silent, but there is a strange atmosphere between them.


    Night Hong heart suddenly have ten thousand alpacas running through!


    Between these two people, there is clearly a very not simple relationship!

 Chapter 1166

    "Are you going to let your men kill me?"


    Unexpectedly, it was Qin Hao who opened his mouth first.


    His face was so complicated that his lips trembled as he spoke.


    The young woman with black skirt bit her lip and looked at Qin Hao plaintively and said, "I just want to take you back to Nangong house...


    " if you take me away by force, you can solve our problem? "


    Qin Hao rudely interrupted the young woman''s words in black skirt and said in a sharp voice, "who allowed you to be so wayward?"


    Qin Hao scolded the young woman''s face pale, but she still responded: "it''s a big deal. We''ll go away and live in seclusion in a paradise, regardless of the chaotic world!"


    "You..."


    when the young woman with black skirt refuses, Qin Hao chokes.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you two bastards give me a special break!"


    One side of the night Hong, can''t help it any longer, roaring loudly!


    He can see that these two people are clearly, definitely, definitely and definitely the special couple!


    That is to say, the woman mentioned by Qin Hao before is the black skirt young woman of Nangong family!


    And this young woman with black skirt is also a wonderful flower. She even chased Qin Hao from Kyoto to egret City, and wanted to take Qin Hao away by force.


    No wonder Yehong faintly felt that the group of people in black didn''t have much murderous spirit just now. It seems that their goal is just to take Qin Hao away.


    But here comes the problem.


    If this Nangong woman is Qin Hao''s little lover, how can Qin Zhengyan promise his grandson to be with a Nangong woman with the strength that Qin Zhengyan is doing with the ancient people?!


    No wonder Qin Zhengyan refused to tell Ye Hong the details. This is just a big family clown!


    Lao Tzu worked hard in the front line, but you Qin Hao fell in love with the enemy? Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    Qin Zhengyan had been very kind without beating Qin Hao to death.


    At this time, the group of people in black in Nangong''s family were all concentrated in the front cabin.


    They wanted to go forward, but was stopped by the young woman with a black skirt.


    "Yehong, I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding from you... I just wanted to talk to you, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Qin Hao looks at Yehong apologetically.


    Night Hong heart incessantly roars: you specially? Pour to say earlier, harm Lao Tzu exhausted!


    But on the surface, Yehong still has to find a way to solve this headache.


    He asked the young woman in black dress, "why don''t you just leave Nangong''s house if you want to be with brother Hao so much?


    If you don''t have the identity of Nangong family, I think there will be less opposition from Mr. Qin. "


    This is Yehong''s solution.


    See two people this appearance, persuade cent what night Hong is not to consider at all.


    For today''s plan, the only way to break the relationship between this daughter and Nangong family is to continue to talk about it later.


    But Yehong said this, not only Qin Hao and the black skirt young woman, even the Nangong family that group of people have become strange.


    "Yehong, she is..."


    Qin Hao just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the black skirt young woman''s hand: "Hao, let me talk about it."


    The young woman with black skirt slightly raised her skirt and made a classical ceremony to Yehong. She said, "Hello, Mr. Yehong. When I met for the first time, I''m Nangong Yao, the 120th generation owner of Nangong family."


    Yehong: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again!"


    Nangong Yao said with a bitter smile, "now you know why I can''t get away from Nangong family?"


    Night Hong looked up to the sky, speechless, just felt that his head was about to explode.

 Chapter 1167

    Ye Hong has seen a tiger, but he has never seen a tiger like Qin Hao.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of Nangong family was directly soaked!


    It''s no wonder Qin Zhengyan disagrees with them. After all, Nangong Yao is a member of his opposition camp.


    Perhaps they also feel that they are too ridiculous. Nangong Yao and Qin Hao all look down in embarrassment.


    ...


    in the harbor, as black submarines slowly drove from the fishing ground to the coast, Huang Ze and other cadres could not help but be faced with great enemy.


    "My God, where did this big guy come from?"


    "Mr. Huang, shall we report to the police?"


    Huang Ze''s cheek twitches slightly. Is it useful to report the case now?


    "Pay attention to the situation later and run to the city hall for help if something is wrong!"


    Huang Ze is serious to the left and right.


    As the submarine''s front cabin opened slowly, Huang Ze, who was used to big waves, could not help pinching a sweat in his palm.


    He looked at the door nervously and said in a deep voice, "ready..."


    in the eyes of a group of people, a group of people slowly emerged from the transparent cabin that was rising.


    When he saw that there were Yehong and Qin Hao in the group, Huang Ze couldn''t help standing still.


    "Night brother, what''s the situation?"


    Yehong and Qin Hao went to the sea with a small fishing boat, didn''t they?


    Why did you come back with a new submarine?!


    What kind of fairy operation is this?!


    Huang Ze and his men watched one by one get off the submarine.


    Night Hong came to the stupefied Huang Ze and sighed: "it''s a long story... Brother Huang, this submarine stops at you for a few days, is that ok?"


    "No, no problem..." food novel www.meishi2008.com


    Huang Ze wiped the cold sweat on his face. Dare he refuse?


    After stopping the submarine, Yehong left the southern suburbs and returned to egret with Qin Hao and nangongyao.


    "Where are you taking us, Mr. Yehong?"


    Sitting on the bus hired by Yehong, Nangong Yao couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, there is no direct hatred between them.


    Every action was ordered by the Huangfu family.


    So Nangong Yao had no prejudice against Yehong.


    But from just now on, Yehong asked them to follow him without saying a word. Out of caution, Nangong Yao could not help but express his doubts.


    "Yao, believe him."


    Qin Hao pulled the hand of Nangong Yao and said with a smile.


    Although he did not get along with Yehong for a long time, he could also see that Yehong was a man of great wisdom.


    Qin Hao firmly believes that Yehong''s every move has his foresight.


    "Well."


    Nangong Yao responded with a clever voice and leaned quietly in Qin Hao''s arms.


    Perhaps in the egret city far away from Kyoto, they can forget the opposite position for a short time and simply get along with each other as lovers.


    Yehong, who sits in front of the bus, looks at this scene through the rearview mirror and sighs silently.


    He also just heard what they said, only then knew Nangong Yao''s fate has many words.


    Nangong family could not have a woman to be the head of the family, but on the day Nangong Yao got married, her father and brother all died in a strange way.


    However, Nangong Yao had no choice but to take charge of the overall situation.


    But because of this, Nangong Yao was rejected by her husband''s family and a letter of divorce, which led to Nangong Yao becoming a widow before entering the country.


    The family fortunes of Nangong family began to decline at that time and gradually became the lowest ancient clan.

 Chapter 1168

    Nangong Yao, who has been miserable for half of his life, has been able to meet Qin Hao, the real one. In a sense, it''s a sweet experience.


    But fate played a joke for them. When they knew each other''s identity, their inner pain was absolutely unimaginable.


    It''s good that ye Hong didn''t meet this kind of thing. Now it really happened before Yehong''s eyes. In addition, he had a good impression of Qin Hao, so that he wanted to do something for the bitter couple.


    But the premise is to solve a problem first...


    the bus carrying a large group of people directly drove to the base of yeblade.


    As soon as a group of people got off the bus, they saw six majestic mastiff dogs standing at the gate of the base, looking at all the dogs.


    "They are..."


    Nangong Yao saw six mastiff dogs, thought of the fire club, can not help but ask night Hongdao.


    Yehong knew what Nangong Yao wanted to ask and nodded.


    Nangong Yao''s eyes flashed complex in a flash.


    Why do they hate Yehong so much?


    There is a big reason, because of the sky fire club.


    As a tool for the four ancient ethnic groups to earn profits, Tianhuo club is also their face.


    What Yehong did was a slap in the face of the four ancient people.


    Before Yehong went into the sky fire Club alone, no ancient people could believe that there was such a person who could turn over the sky fire club by himself.


    And still the whole body and retreat, and the slightest unreasonable to the six mastiff dogs to directly snatch away.


    After that, the ancient people were shocked by the threat of Yehong and sent out men and horses to attack and kill Yehong.


    Don''t mention the later things. The ancient people didn''t get a little bit of money from Yehong''s hands. Instead, they were defeated at the expense of soldiers and suffered a lot.


    If it had not been for Qin Zhengyan''s sudden outburst, which had attracted most of the attention of the ancient people, Yehong would have been the one who was still at the top of the list. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com


    When seeing these six mastiff dogs that represent the ancient people who were beaten in the face by Yehong, Nangong Yao and the people of Nangong family she brought with her were not complicated, which was deceptive.


    Ye Hong glanced at the crowd and took them to the base.


    "Line up


    A deafening chorus of drinking, almost didn''t frighten the Nangong family who just entered the door to go out.


    It was like a fire, as if to ignite the air and explode.


    The people of the Nangong family looked at it with awe and found that there were rows of strong men standing in the hall.


    These strong men have no expression, their bodies are firmly fixed on the earth, and their breath is not scattered. They are obviously all practitioners.


    Such a group of ancient warriors are far more powerful than ordinary children of Nangong family.


    Some of them were wearing strange clothes and holding sharp short blades. Their momentum made the Nangong family stop in a hurry.


    Their hair bristled and they looked at the group in horror.


    A sense of crisis, which is close to the soul, is constantly emerging from the hearts of the Nangong family.


    They feel that if they go one step further, they may be in danger of their lives.


    It''s a feeling like meeting a natural enemy!


    Nangong Yao also looked at the group of people with a dignified face and said, "they are the legendary killers?"


    Night Hong slightly nods.


    Those people who scared the Nangong family, who are the elite of the night blade, are the night front team.


    In a sense, the night front team has gone beyond the general concept of killers.


    They are the real hunters of ancient Qi Wu!

 Chapter 1169

    Under the careful training of Yehong, the members of Yefeng team not only have the strength of ordinary ancient Qi and martial arts.


    They are equipped with gas barrier clothing, Jue Qi net, killing Qi knife, etc., each of which is a big killing weapon for ancient Qi warriors.


    If there is a face-to-face fight between the two sides, the night front team can easily solve all the Nangong family members in one minute.


    This is why the Nangong family are so afraid of the night front team.


    Seeing Yehong admit, Nangong Yao can''t help but take a cold breath.


    She suddenly surprised, night Hong strong is not only his own strength that abnormal, even his a nest of subordinates are also abnormal.


    Nangong Yao is just glad that there are not many members of the night blade.


    If you let Yehong continue to develop, and the day Yeren marches into Kyoto, Nangong Yao can''t imagine any ancient people who can resist the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    What makes Nangong Yao feel bitter is that none of the ancient people is aware of this budding terror!


    Yehong''s secrecy work is really excellent.


    However, when the Nangong family members were immersed in full of horror, a tall silver faced robot with steel armour was strutting out of the warehouse.


    When he was halfway there, a pair of propelling wings extended from behind in the astonished eyes of the people.


    "Push mode, started."


    In the icy electronic synthesizer, the robot actually takes off directly in the low altitude, with extremely fast acceleration, sweeps out the remnant shadow in the air.


    "Protect the owner!"


    When the Nangong family saw the robot coming, they were scared to surround Nangong Yao.


    But facing the dense wall of people, the robot is nimble to dodge left and right, and one person after another.


    His nimble posture, like lightning, soon flashed past the crowd and came directly to Nangong Yao, whose face was white.


    "Cang clang" -


    a sharp sword, ejected from the robot arm. 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    The Nangong family suddenly saw the canthus to crack, and Nangong Yao was scared to close his eyes tightly.


    "Yehong!"


    Qin Hao, who has always been calm, is also scared to despair and roar.


    But when everyone thought Nangong Yao was about to die, night Hong''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    I saw the other hand of the robot did not know when to take out an apple.


    Taidao fell down quickly, but it just cut the apple into several even pieces.


    "Guest, enjoy it."


    Or the mechanical electronic synthesis, but Nangong Yao was awakened from panic.


    Nangong Yao slowly opened her eyes, took the apple that was handed to her, blinked, and said with a complicated face: "thank you, thank you...


    the rest of the Nangong family are all relieved.


    A touch on the back, has been all cold sweat.


    Qin Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head repeatedly. He wanted to be angry and laugh.


    "Can you stop making such a joke? I was almost scared to death by you..."


    Yehong laughed and let Yejia No.1 retreat.


    After his transformation day and night, yejia-1 has obviously become more flexible and intelligent.


    For the performance of Yejia No. 1 today, Yehong is very satisfied.


    Compared with night Hong''s relaxed and happy, Nangong family''s heart is very bad.


    Under heavy obstacles, Yejia No.1 still easily bullies Nangong Yao.


    If ye Hongzhen has the intention of killing, who can protect Nangong Yao?

 Chapter 1170

    Compared with others, Nangong Yao, the master of Nangong family, thinks more.


    From Yejia No.1, Nangong Yao got an important message.


    That is, Yehong not only holds the basic strength of Yebian and Yefeng, but also holds the high-end combat power of yejia-1!


    Imagine a situation in which the leader of a certain Yehong''s hostile forces is easily approached by Yejia No.1 and solved with one knife.


    What a frightful scene!


    What''s more, I don''t know how many robots like Yejia No.1 still have in hand!


    Looking at the night Hong, Nangong Yao''s heart is already full of cold.


    Is it really a wise choice for the ancient people to offend such a person?


    For a while, Nangong Yao was confused.


    Glancing at Nangong Yao''s unpredictable face, night Hong''s heart burst into a smile.


    It seems that today''s goal has been achieved.


    Yehong does not show off his muscles just because he is bored, but to let Nangong Yao feel something.


    That is to fight against him, is doomed to have no future.


    Now it seems that the effect is not bad.


    This will allow us to move on to the next step.


    After leaving the night blade base, Yehong took this group of people to yaojiazhuang garden.


    On the way to the western suburbs, all the people in the car were silent, apparently not recovered from the shock just now.


    They look at Ye Hong''s eyes, full of fear, dignified, worried... And other complex emotions.


    Nangong Yao, in particular, is very worried.


    She several times to night Hong want to stop, and night Hong also should not see.


    In a strange atmosphere, the bus drove to Yao''s manor.


    "Eh?"


    Xu is the ancient appearance of yaojiazhuang garden, which makes Nangong Yao, an ancient ethnic group, feel warm. Love me www.i5xs.com


    She looked at Yao''s garden with interest.


    "Mr. Yehong, this is..."


    "Go in and you''ll find out."


    Because he had received the news of Yehong in advance, Yao Qianshu came to the door to meet the crowd early.


    Under his leadership, the Nangong family visited the transformed yaojiazhuang garden.


    "What? You mean you''ve sold a thousand tickets here now? "


    After hearing the price of yaojiazhuang garden, Nangong Yao exclaimed in disbelief.


    A thousand tickets for scenic spots are not a small number in busy Kyoto.


    To Nangong Yao''s surprise, there are not a few people who buy tickets.


    "Nangong master, I''m also surprised, but it must be the charm of ancient architecture for modern people."


    Yao Qianshu explained on the side.


    "Although our company has only been in operation for less than a month, its popularity has spread to the whole province and even to other provinces.


    Today, the number of people who come to visit every day has entered the top five scenic spots in the urban area. "


    The more he listened to Yao Qianshu''s description, the more his eyes twinkled.


    Even Yao''s manor, an ordinary ancient building, can make such a good profit. If the Nangong family''s residence is also open to the public...


    once this idea rises, it will be like a cat living in nangongyao''s heart, constantly scratching and scratching, which makes Nangong Yao upset.


    Night Hong and Yao Qianshu look at each other, revealing a tacit smile.


    The time is almost ripe.


    "Nangong master, I don''t know if I can talk about it alone."


    Ye Hong smiles at Nangong Yao.


    Looking at Yehong''s profound and profound nature, Nangong Yao knows that as long as he nods, he is likely to go on a road that can''t be turned back.


    However...


    Nangong Yao looked at the group of Nangong family behind her and Qin Hao beside her. She bit her teeth and nodded silently.

 Chapter 1171

    "Nangong master, I don''t know what you think of the management mode of yaojiazhuang garden?"


    In private, Ye Hong smiles and asks Nangong Yao.


    "I......


    Nangong Yao was eager to speak, but her face was complicated. Obviously, she was not calm at all.


    "Before that, the Yao family was also a powerful ancient clan.


    But...


    there was a chill in Yehong''s eyes: "but the Yao family are not happy at all.


    There are provincial halls that want to destroy them, and there are people of the family who are singing against each other.


    It''s hard to speak of.


    But now, they have said goodbye to the past and embarked on a new path.


    I don''t need to elaborate on how comfortable the Yao family is now. You have your own feelings, Nangong master. "


    Nangong Yao is silent.


    Yehong''s description of the old Yao family is not the epitome of their Nangong family?


    There is a temple on the covetous, and the children of the lower families are also gradually centrifugal.


    Nangong Yao, as the head of the family, has a personal experience.


    Therefore, Nangong Yao said that it was impossible for the Yao family to escape the shackles.


    "Mr. Yehong, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Nangong Yao asked in a low mood.


    "Nangong master, you are a wise man. I don''t have to say a lot of things clearly.


    Do you want to be the second Yao family? "


    Ye Hong finished, staring at Nangong Yao''s eyes.


    Nangong Yao was shocked and looked at Yehong in horror: "you, you want me to..." www.yunhaixs.com


    "Yes, remove the invisible shackles named" ancient clan "from Nangong family!


    From then on, the Nangong family did not have to continue to fall into the whirlpool of struggle between the temple and the ancient clan, and you... Did not have to be entangled in the opposition position with elder brother Qin. "


    After hearing Yehong''s words, Nangong Yao only felt his heart pounding wildly.


    This is a power called temptation!


    In particular, the latter half of the sentence let Nangong Yao see what is called dawn.


    "I... I..."


    Nangong Yao is entangled in his mind.


    On the one hand, it is the idea of the ancient people inherited from generation to generation, and on the other hand, she yearns for a better life.


    Two things seem to turn into two villains, fighting in Nangong Yao''s head.


    "The general trend of the world is rolling forward.


    This decadent thing of ancient people is doomed to be crushed into dust under the great chariot of the times.


    Life or death is between the thoughts of Nangong master. "


    Night Hong''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Nangong Yao''s brain, making his head a burst of buzz.


    Yehong did not use any ability to control people''s hearts. He just took the heaven and earth as the stage and the general trend of the times as the argument, and openly advised Nangong Yao.


    Before that, he let Nangong Yao feel his strength, let Nangong Yao see the Yao family after the reform... Everything is for this sentence!


    "Yao..."


    I don''t know when Qin Hao also appeared.


    His clear eyes looked at Nangong Yao, Wen Yan said: "don''t tangle, abide by the original heart."


    The appearance of Qin Hao seems to have established the battle situation of two villains in Nangong Yao''s head.


    Nangong Yao''s eyes suddenly shed two lines of clear tears, smiling at Qin Hao''s tears: "Hao, I already want to understand."


    Her look gradually solemn, to the side of the night Hong bowed a big salute: "thank you very much Mr. Yehong a word to disperse the haze in my heart."

 Chapter 1172

    The Nangong family left.


    At the same time, Qin Hao left.


    The haze in their hearts was removed, and they walked hand in hand between heaven and earth.


    "Ah Hong, I still have to trouble you.


    He doesn''t necessarily listen to others, but I''m sure he will focus on your reference. "


    At the time of departure, Qin Haozhuang asked Ye Hong.


    "It''s all up to you, Mr. yehiro."


    Nangong Yao is also on the side of the husband singing with the woman, how can not cover up the happy smile on his face.


    "You two..."


    Ye Hong was fed a mouthful of dog food again. He glared at them and said with a wry smile: "you should treat me well next time you go to Kyoto!"


    "It''s inevitable. If you want to come back to Kyoto, you are duty bound to make a mountain, a mountain and a sea of fire."


    This pair of small lovers look solemnly should come down, look at Ye Hong''s eyes full of gratitude.


    This time, the two can get rid of the knot, all depends on night Hong''s own strength.


    If this good thing can finally come true, Yehong will be a great benefactor of their lives!


    After seeing these people off, Yehong began to wait for a call in silence.


    A day has not passed, sure enough, Qin Zhengyan''s phone call came.


    "Xiao Ye, how can you... Ah!"


    At the other end of the phone, Qin Zhengyan sighed.


    Although he didn''t say any key information, Yehong still knew what he was going to say.


    It seems that the couple have returned to Kyoto.


    And I think Qin Zhengyan should know what happened during this period.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you talking about?" Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    Night Hong secretly smile, pretending not to understand the way.


    "Still pretending to be confused!" Qin Zhengyan rebuked a sentence and said angrily, "you say you have nothing to do with your leisure, what red line are you pulling?


    You know clearly that I don''t see eye to eye with the ancient people, and you have chosen a master of the ancient clan to be my future granddaughter-in-law. Isn''t it just for me to cope? "


    Night Hong light smile: "old Qin, did you talk to Nangong master?"


    "What''s more to talk about? I feel like I''m losing my life if I say more words to these stubborn and decadent ancient people."


    "That boy can persuade you. Sometimes you don''t talk to each other in person. You never know what the Nangong master thinks."


    Hearing the mysterious words of night Hong God, Qin Zhengyan was silent, and then hesitated to say, "what ghost idea are you playing?"


    "Ha ha ha, you will know when you have a face-to-face talk with the Nangong master."


    "You... Good! I''ll give you a face. If I finally find out that it''s a waste of time, I''ll have to clean up your boy


    Qin Zhengyan hung up angrily.


    Yehong, on the other side of the phone, is smiling with confidence.


    ...


    three days later, a shocking news came out of Kyoto.


    One of the ten ancient clans, Nangong family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, announced its withdrawal from the ancient clan sequence.


    This news, as in Kyoto triggered an earthquake, so that the major forces were shocked.


    However, the most flustered are the several ancient clans headed by Huangfu, Yuwen and Shangguan.


    They used to rely on the power of the four ancient clans and the Ximen family mediating with the Shiba cudgel, which was comparable to Qin Zhengyan.


    But now, with the withdrawal of the Nangong family, the alliance broke off instantly, revealing a huge gap.


    Qin Zhengyan certainly won''t let go of this good opportunity, even several cities, the ancient clan alliance has been defeated!


    The sudden change of the situation in Kyoto has made countless people feel confused and panicked.


    But few people know that the real initiator of this storm is just a young man who is plotting strategies thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1173

    The aftermath of the storm in Kyoto soon spread to all over the country.


    People suddenly found that the rumor of the ancient clan is not so mysterious, not invincible.


    In a short time, all over the country began to crack down on the ancient people, and their bitter days suddenly came.


    Some farsighted ancient people, like Nangong family and Yao family, have decisively abandoned the useless empty title and integrated into modern society.


    Only some ancient people who are immersed in the glory of the past are still struggling.


    Egret City, provincial hall, the top of the white tower.


    Mo Tianlin put down the information in hand and looked up at the sky outside the tower.


    "The great chariot of the times? I underestimated him for his high structure... "


    " in this case, you can start your era chariot with ease. How about I make a wheel! "


    "Ning Yun, prepare for that announcement."


    A few days later, one wave was not even, another was rising again.


    After the storm in Kyoto, there was a storm in egret city thousands of miles away.


    The provincial hall issued an investigation notice on the city commander Ling Yan, which declared that the city commander Ling Yan had violated the law. All positions and titles of Ling Yan were removed and freedom of movement was temporarily restricted.


    After waiting for the follow-up trial, facing Ling Yan may be endless prison life.


    After receiving the news for the first time, brother Li, who had been poisoned by Lingyan, announced on the spot that the big brother group would have a day off to express his excitement.


    At the same time, a disaster suddenly fell on Pan Jingyuan, deputy chief of the catering tower.


    He suddenly received a resignation notice at home, which informed him that he had been removed from the identity of deputy tower chief and demoted to ordinary manager.


    Pan Jingyuan didn''t know why after thinking about it. I heard that the whole person was depressed.


    Su Sheng also specially complained to Yehong about the incident, claiming that he had lost an interesting toy. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Not only that, the dining tower suddenly announced that the dishes eaten at night have become special dishes for provincial and municipal halls, enjoying various subsidies.


    As a result, the reputation of night food has been raised to a higher level.


    In particular, many people who have no opinion can cooperate with the government when they see the night food, and their trust in the night food is greatly improved.


    Because of this, the booming night food once again ushered in the peak flow of people, so that countless colleagues look envious.


    This pile of night food, on the night of Hong''s good things appear one after another, night Hong with the butt can also guess who is releasing goodwill.


    To this end, Yehong specially sent someone to send Mo Tianlin his favorite lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, which was a kind response.


    The estrangement between the two had been weakened by this incident.


    ...


    Lingyan''s family is the leader of Bailu city and huangming district.


    "Dad, is there really no hope?"


    Sofa, Ling Feng a face dispirited to stand in the window of Ling Yan Road.


    Since Ling Yan fell, Lingfeng''s happy life has also been greatly impacted.


    Now, 24 hours outside their home, a group of city hall staff are watching their every move.


    Now don''t say chic, Ling Feng even out of a door have to wear a mask, to prevent being recognized as Ling Yan''s son, don''t mention how subdued.


    Ling Yan, with both hands on his back, silently looks out the window at the egret city. His eyes twinkle with reluctance and pain.


    On the back of the hand, the green tendons kept stirring.


    "It''s not over... Yehong...!"


    Under the night, Ling Yan''s voice is oppressive and hoarse.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ling Feng suddenly felt cold and felt something called murderous spirit.

 Chapter 1174

    7 June.


    Fine.


    I don''t know if it is because of the hot summer in southern China, or because of the tense mood, the temperature outside Zhicai middle school is particularly high.


    Today is the first day of the college entrance examination, Zhicai middle school is full of students.


    Some of them are reading books and notes nervously, trying to make more notes before the exam.


    Some are pretending to be relaxed and talking with others, but a pair of eyes are constantly aiming at the watch, obviously the heart is not calm.


    "The teachers from the invigilator group are here!"


    With the examinees exclaimed, a group of serious looking teachers entered Zhicai middle school.


    According to the status of Zhicai middle school in the past years, it is not qualified to be listed as the college entrance examination room.


    Most of the examinees in Anming county have to go to schools such as No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School.


    However, with Yehong''s reform of Zhicai, Zhicai''s strength has gradually overtaken that of No.1 and No.2 Middle Schools.


    In order to encourage the continuous development of Zhicai, one of the sub examination rooms was specially arranged in Zhicai middle school.


    According to the results of the draw, a part of the candidates in the county are divided into this examination room.


    Fortunately, Yehong''s signature is in our school.


    What''s more, because most of the examinees around him are students from other schools, so no one recognizes Yehong as a talented person.


    This makes Yehong finally free from the pain of being surrounded and harassed every time he appears. He can quietly rely on the tree in front of the school gate and keep his eyes closed.


    Unfortunately, the peace was soon broken.


    "Ah Hong?"


    An uncertain voice came from my side.


    Night Hong light open eyes, see a little familiar face.


    He has a tall, thin body and a long face, wearing a pair of ordinary black frame glasses.


    A common school uniform of No.2 Middle School makes his nerd breath more strong.


    Hand holding a blue notebook, look with a wisp of doubt to the night Hong. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    Night Hong brain just card, then immediately recognize who this person is.


    "Zhao Ge?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted Night Hong''s shoulder: "it''s really you!


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Has it changed so much?


    By the way, how come you seldom go to our house to play with Arto recently


    The voice that this person chatters endlessly rings in the ear, let Night Hong heart burst into a bitter smile.


    The boy''s name is Wang Zhao. He is the brother of Wang Tuo.


    Wang Zhao and Wang Tuo are very different in character.


    Wang Tuo belongs to the kind of people who can live a better life and is more easygoing.


    Wang Zhao''s elder brother is rather dull.


    He is one of those nerds who read only the books of sages and has little entertainment.


    But for some reason, Wang Tuo, his brother, was admitted to one of the best middle schools in the county, while his brother Wang Zhao, who studied hard, was only admitted to No.2 Middle School.


    Yehong knew the two brothers at the same time.


    In the end, he didn''t have much in common with the wooden and stereotyped Wang Zhao. On the contrary, he played well with Wang Tuo, who was easygoing.


    Wang Zhaoda and they are two years old, but this year they just happened to take the college entrance examination.


    But Yehong did not expect to be so clever in the same examination room.


    "By the way, I remember you were a freshman in high school?


    Today''s college entrance examination is not a holiday for you? Why do you still come to school? "


    Wang Zhao asked with a puzzled look.


    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, thinking that maybe Wang Tuo didn''t mention his skipping the college entrance examination with Wang Zhao.


    He smiles: "I also came to the college entrance examination."


    Wang Zhao was stunned at the spot and then said with a dumb smile, "ah Hong, this joke is really cold."

 Chapter 1175

    "Come on, tell me honestly, do you want to feel the atmosphere of the college entrance examination in advance?"


    Wang Zhao frowned at Yehong.


    Night Hong helpless smile, simply did not explain, let Wang Zhao how to think.


    Wang Zhao and Ye Hong chat for a while. It seems that they have nothing in common, so they pick up their own notebooks and look at them.


    We can see that Wang Zhao is still very nervous.


    When looking through the notes, he often frowns and murmurs: "eh? Why did I forget to review this one? "


    "Oh, no, I forgot this knowledge point. God forbid to test it later."


    And so on.


    Ye Hong shakes his head in silence. Wang Zhao made a big taboo before the exam.


    If Wang Zhao hasn''t adjusted his mentality in the exam later, it will greatly affect the performance of the exam.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, a notice suddenly came out from Zhicai''s Radio: "next issue the admission card, please get it in order."


    "I have got the examination permit!"


    After hearing the broadcast, Wang Zhao closed his notebook and left the tree.


    So he did not notice that night Hong followed him silently.


    "Class 7, senior 3, No.2 Middle School, Wang Zhao."


    A teacher read aloud where the admission cards were issued.


    This teacher is a fresh face and should be helped by other schools.


    "Yes


    Wang zhaogao raised his hand and excitedly took over the entrance examination permit. He looked up and down curiously in situ.


    For the vast majority of candidates, this may be the first and last time that they have been exposed to the entrance examination permit.


    Not long after that, the teacher picked up a pass from the desk, his face suddenly became stiff. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    "Wrong print?"


    He looked up and down at the admission card and muttered.


    "Forget it. Try yelling."


    The teacher raised his admission card and yelled at a large number of candidates in front of him: "Zhicai high school, class 18, Yehong!"


    As soon as the voice came out, all the examinees were stunned.


    Then burst out a burst of unbridled laughter.


    "What college entrance examination does senior one take? What about it? "


    "It must be the wrong print, right? Don''t worry about it, please call the next one


    Only those who know the truth of Zhicai middle school candidates Qi Qi kept silent.


    Wang Zhao, who was looking at his admission permit, also heard the voice, and suddenly raised his head in surprise.


    "Senior one... Yehong... Can''t you?"


    Just as Wang Zhao fell into disorder, a indifferent voice suddenly appeared in the crowd: "teacher, night Hong is here."


    This voice is like a touch of ice and snow in the hot summer, which makes the original noisy examinees quiet.


    All of them were shocked and turned to look at the calm young man outside the crowd.


    "Why? Is that right? "


    The teacher confirmed several times Yehong himself and the photos on the admission card, which gave the admission card to Yehong.


    Night Hong also did not say what, after taking the admission permit, he returned to the shade of the tree in the shocked eyes of a cadre of examinees.


    Wang Zhao couldn''t keep calm any longer. He caught up with Yehong directly. He stammered in the shade of the tree: "ah Hong, are you serious?


    You''re a freshman in high school


    Ye Hong sighs silently in his heart, which is why he and Wang Zhao can''t come.


    If Wang Tuo had been changed to Wang Tuo, he would have been holding Yehong''s thigh and yelling three times at that time.

 Chapter 1176

    "Zhaoge, no one stipulates that senior one students can''t attend the college entrance examination?"


    Night Hong lifted the eye son way.


    "No, no... but you..."


    Wang Zhao has some incoherent words, which is obviously rare in his world.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation, Wang Zhao became more nervous for a period of time.


    He looks at the notebook in his hand, can''t help but look at the calm night Hong under the tree.


    When the atmosphere became more and more strange, there was a strange voice behind the tree.


    "Oh! Isn''t this our Wang Xueba? "


    A chubby boy with a chubby look on his face walked towards Wang Zhao with an arrogant stride and said, "tut Tut, do you really think temporary cramming is useful?


    Come on, from your scores of several model tests, they are much worse than me.


    I advise you to save your energy, or you won''t be able to hold your pen when you take the exam later. Ha ha ha


    Wang Zhao glared at the laughing boy, and his lips trembled with anger: "Tian Rongyu, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you do better in the exam than me!


    Who will win or who will lose is still unknown! "


    "Oh! It''s very backbone. "


    The boy named Tian Rongyu glanced at the notebook in Wang Zhao''s hand, and a touch of evil flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he asked, "I''m going to take the Chinese test later. How about I test you?"


    "Say it Wang Zhao gnawed his teeth.


    "What is the first half of the sentence


    "Er..." literature on the 19th floor www.19wo.com


    Wang Zhao suddenly jammed, and the cold sweat gushed out from his forehead in an instant. He lowered his head and muttered to himself: "the woman who is crying for the lonely boat... The woman who is crying for the lonely boat... The woman crying for the lonely boat... Ah, ah, I can''t remember!"


    Wang Zhao grabs his hair in a crash, but the more nervous he is, the less he can recall the content.


    Tian Rongyu''s face was gradually tinged with a smile to relieve his anger. It was obvious that he didn''t deal with Wang Zhao at ordinary times.


    Today, it seems that I have come with preparation. In order to crack down on Wang Zhao''s mentality, I have come up with such a difficult problem.


    But at this time, under the shade of the tree, there was a faint voice: "the hidden Jiaos dancing in the secluded valley, and the concubine weeping in the lonely boat."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" When Wang Zhao heard the sound, he suddenly patted his head and said in surprise, "it''s the hidden Jiao dancing in the secluded valley and the concubine weeping in the lonely boat."


    Then he was suddenly stunned and looked under the tree.


    At the same time, the smile on Tian Rongyu''s face also froze, and he looked at the tree together.


    Under the shade of the tree, Yehong''s eyes are slightly closed, his hands are crossed on his chest, and his eyes are closed against the tree trunk. His temperament of leaving the dust is different from that of the examinees on the spot.


    Obviously, it was Yehong who just spoke.


    "Ah Hong, thank you..." Wang Zhao said gratefully to Ye Hongdao.


    On the contrary, Tian Rongyu suddenly measured to the night Hongyin: "you have some strength.


    If I ask another question, I won''t believe you can answer it! "


    "Listen up, boy. What''s the second half of the sentence?


    If you can answer, I''ll... "


    before Tian Rongyu''s words fall, Yehong writes lightly:" the flying torrents and waterfalls compete for noise, and the cliffs turn to stone and Ravine thunder. "


    Everything is so natural, there is no sense of strain.


    After answering, night Hong opened his eyes and laughed at Tian Rongyu: "now I''m finished, how about you?"

 Chapter 1177

    "You..."


    Tian Rongyu looked at Yehong rigidly once again. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yehong to reply so quickly. He didn''t even need time to think.


    Does this guy have a Chinese book in his head?!


    Tian Rongyu naturally didn''t know that for Yehong, who was proficient in Chinese, it was easier to add a poem than to drink water.


    Night Hong glanced at Tian Rongyu, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Not to mention the relationship between Wang Zhao and Wang Tuo, Ye Hong tried to teach Tian Rongyu a lesson for his disgusting behavior.


    Is to night Hong suddenly to the field Rongyu way: "answered you two questions, you dare to also answer a I out of the problem."


    Wang Zhao suddenly whispered in Yehong''s ear: "ah Hong, this boy''s language is very good, I''m afraid it doesn''t work...


    Tian Rongyu showed a confident and calm smile on the spot, and said to Yehong in a loud voice:" let''s go, I haven''t been afraid of anything in the field of Chinese! "


    "Well, listen to the question, please." Night Hong Mou son in the fine awn flash, the voice asks: "Miao long immeasurable Xi]... What is the second half sentence?"


    "Miao long... Er..." Tian Rongyu suddenly frowned: "you read the topic too fast, read it again!"


    "It''s immeasurable. Do you understand?" The smile on night Hong''s face is more and more thick.


    "Miao long... Miao long... How can I have no impression?"


    Tian Rongyu suddenly roared at night Hong: "don''t bluff me, we haven''t learned this poem at all!"


    Night Hong immediately mocked: "did not learn or forget, in the heart did not count?


    Oh, I''ve heard that many teachers have pledged to predict the college entrance examination


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Tian Rongyu did not have time to think about it. He was shocked in a moment and said in a panic: "tell me the second half of the sentence quickly!" Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Night Hong coldly smile: "oneself look for it!"


    Tian Rongyu immediately looked left and right and roared: "where there are Chinese books, please lend me one!"


    He stumbled away from the tree, met people ferocious face asked: "do you have a Chinese book, please lend me one!"


    All the examinees were immediately scared to disperse by Tian Rongyu, which made Tian Rongyu more desperate: "don''t go away, please lend me a Chinese book!"


    Looking at Tian Rongyu''s far away back, Wang Zhao responded at this time and said to Yehong, "ah Hong, what is the second half of the sentence? Why am I not impressed? "


    "Poop." Yehong couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, I don''t have any impression, because the full text of this poem is" the length of the poem is immeasurable, and the length of the poem can''t be winding. ".


    It comes from "nine chapters: sad return wind", which is a chapter that is required to be recited by the Chinese Department of University


    "University or university?"


    Wang Zhao opened his mouth wide and said in horror, "so you just cheated Tian Rongyu?"


    Night Hong nodded.


    Take out one or two relatively unpopular verses, combined with their own ability to swindle and will strike, or Tian Rongyu, a senior three student who has never set foot in society, can play a good game.


    Seeing Yehong''s admission, Wang Zhao lowered his head and murmured: "is this too cruel... In case he is affected by this later...


    it''s coming again!


    My God!


    Night Hong heart for Wang Zhao a burst of despair.


    People are riding on your head to shit, you also want to care about other people pull comfortable or not?!

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Hong was too lazy to answer Wang Zhao, and then he closed his eyes on the tree trunk.


    Wang Zhao, on the other hand, looked restlessly at the distance from time to time.


    ...


    in the west of Zhicai middle school, there is a big awning.


    The awning is built by Zhicai middle school, in order to provide candidates with a place to enjoy the cool.


    All kinds of snacks and water are also provided free of charge.


    The principals of No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School, including Feng Lubai of Zhicai middle school, gathered under the awning to discuss this year''s college entrance examination with a smile.


    "How about the higher enrollment rate of our school this year?"


    An elegant old man suggested to the principals present.


    This is yuekang, the headmaster of No.1 middle school.


    "Who dares to compare with No.1 middle school? Who knows that it has trained a large number of talents for our country year after year. It is one of the best middle schools in our county, none of them!"


    A middle-aged woman with a gold necklace shows a flattering smile to Yue Kang.


    "Ah! Headmaster Qiu is modest! "


    Yue Kang said with a smile, but everyone at the scene could feel his favor.


    The middle-aged woman, Qiu Lizhen, is the current principal of No.2 Middle School.


    The crowd was disgusted by their affectation.


    Who doesn''t know that you firmly occupy the top two of the county''s capital promotion rate, is it necessary to show it every year?


    But on the face of it, these headmasters still have to smile, for fear of causing them to be unhappy.


    At this time, Qiu Libai suddenly caught a glimpse of our black horse.


    When you talk about it, it would be interesting if the headmaster of the school could surpass our old schools with ambition, wouldn''t it? " Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Many headmasters have an unhappy look on their faces.


    Obviously, Zhicai has been in the limelight recently, sharing the cake in everyone''s pockets.


    Although the headmasters do not say it on the face, they must have words in their hearts.


    Hearing Qiu Lizhen''s words, Feng Liubai immediately scolded the poisonous woman in his heart!


    This Qiu Lizhen is clearly united in the exclusion of talented people.


    Especially when he saw Yue Kang frown a little, Feng Lubai was more awe stricken.


    He said with a quick smile: "we Zhicai is just an ordinary private school, how dare you compare with other big men...


    Qiu Lizhen obviously wanted to say something, but saw a student in the uniform of No.2 Middle School rushing into the arbor anxiously.


    "Headmaster Qiu, please go and see Tian Rongyu. He is going to die soon."


    Hearing the student''s words, Qiu Lizhen''s face changed greatly.


    "Quick, lead the way!"


    She quickly followed the student out of the awning, while the other principals looked at each other in disbelief and followed closely.


    In particular, Lu Bai was even more nervous.


    If there is any accident in the examination room, he is the headmaster to blame!


    If it''s serious, not only Zhicai''s exam room qualification which is not easy to obtain will be taken back, and he, the principal, may also leave with his hands on this!


    Somewhere in the gathering point of the second middle school, people saw the student named Tian Rongyu.


    At this time, Tian Rongyu squatted on the ground, scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, and roared wildly around him: "what is the second half of the sentence?!


    Tell me! Tell me


    With that, he was squatting on the ground and wailing.

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing the collapse of Tian Rongyu, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Which one is this?


    Does the pressure of the college entrance examination force people to look like this?


    "What difficulties have you encountered?


    Talk to headmaster Qiu. Maybe the headmaster can help you


    Qiu Lizhen gathered in front of Tian Rongyu and tried to soften her tone for fear of stimulating Tian Rongyu.


    "Headmaster?"


    Tian Rongyu raised his head, grabbed Qiu Lizhen''s sleeve and roared, "headmaster, tell me what the second half of the sentence is!"


    Qiu Lizhen frowned. She was really not familiar with Chinese, so she had to turn to the teacher of the Chinese group to ask.


    "Headmaster, this is the poem in" nine chapters �� sad return wind ", which is not required to be mastered by the college entrance examination."


    The Chinese teacher''s answer made Tian Rongyu stunned.


    "But how could that guy..."


    Qiu Lizhen grasped the key information in Tian Rongyu''s words and asked seriously, "who is that guy


    ...


    the candidates will enter the examination room 40 minutes before the examination starts.


    Wang Zhao, who was looking uneasily under the shade of the tree, was suddenly shocked.


    "Ah Hong, look


    Night Hongdan opened her eyes and looked at the direction of Wang Zhao.


    Tian Rongyu, who had just collapsed and left, was walking under the tree with a large group of people on his face.


    "It''s president Yue of No. 1 middle school, Mr. Qiu of No. 2 middle school... And headmaster Feng of your talent! Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    It''s over. It must be that you cheated Tian Rongyu. They''ve come to clean us up! "


    Wang Zhao''s face was gray and scared to hide behind Yehong.


    In addition to the well-known celebrities mentioned by Wang Tuo, there are also a large number of teachers and students watching the fun follow.


    It seems that they all want to see which God man broke down Tian Rongyu. It is because the scene is extremely sensational.


    Night Hong is to look at the more and more close group of people without expression.


    "Headmaster Qiu, that''s him!"


    Tian Rongyu came to the tree with his men and horses, pointing to night Hong and roaring: "good, you guys, how dare you play me?"


    Tian Rongyu thought that he was just like a fool who had been played by Yehong. He was still losing face in front of so many people. He would like to eat Yehong alive.


    Qiu Lizhen looked up and down at the school card in front of Yehong''s chest and sneered in a cold voice: "it''s really a student of ambition and talent, and his conduct is really low!"


    Feng Lubai was also curious, but after seeing Yehong''s face, Feng Lubai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and instantly understood his position.


    Not to mention, Qiu Lizhen''s words are still so harsh.


    Therefore, when Qiu Lizhen''s voice had just dropped, Feng Lubai directly stood up and retorted, "this is not what a headmaster should say at this time.


    Shouldn''t we first listen to the testimony of both sides and understand the cause and effect of the matter before making a conclusion?


    Based on the one-sided words of your students, how can we conclude that the fault lies in my ambition? "


    However, many people nodded with approval.


    Looking at the sudden change of a man like seal Lu Bai, Qiu Lizhen is greatly surprised. Is this still the humble and submissive headmaster of Zhicai?


    How did she know that Feng Liubai showed her ability in front of someone.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough? You are a student of Zhicai who persecutes my students of No.2 Middle School maliciously


    Qiu Lizhen said coldly.

 Chapter 1180

    "Forget it. There will be an exam later. There is no need to upset everyone."


    Yuekang, the headmaster of No.1 middle school, came forward to be a peacemaker.


    He frowned at Feng Lubai and advised him: "laofeng, let your students apologize quickly. Even if this thing is over, don''t go on forever."


    "Mr. Yue, even you think it is my Zhicai students who deliberately persecute the students of No. 2 middle school?"


    Feng Lubai said coldly.


    "You are a man. I''m kind enough to give you a step down the stairs. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Yue Kang angrily swung his sleeve: "OK, you two keep fighting, I don''t care."


    Qiu Lizhen saw that Yue Kang was angry with Lu Bai, and her eyes flashed with pride.


    But she quickly and cold face, pointing to night Hong way: "that examinee, right, that is you!


    Apologize to Tian Rongyu


    "Yes, I apologize!"


    Many students in No.2 Middle School are also filled with indignation.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    There are more and more people joining in the denouncement, among which there are many others who follow suit.


    "Why are you so shameless and shameless that you have to apologize?"


    Looking at always indifferent, a face indifferent Night Hong, Qiu Lizhen can''t help but sneer.


    Seeing the more and more noise, Feng Liubai couldn''t hold on. He quickly threw his eyes to Yehong for help: "school manager, this...


    " little Dong? Is your name Xiao Dong


    Qiu Lizhen looked at Ye Hong with disdainful eyes: "Xiao Dong, if you don''t apologize, I will report this to the county.


    At that time, you will not only be disgraced, but also your Zhicai middle school. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    You can weigh it yourself. "


    In the face of the road despise eyes, night Hong is a breeze, not pain does not itch to smile.


    "Mr. Qiu, you probably don''t know how disgusting your students are.


    Let me apologize, why don''t you ask Tian what disgusting thing he did


    With that, Yehong stares at Tian Rongyu, pointing to Wang Zhao behind him and yelling, "Tian Rongyu, do you dare to admit that you came to Wang Zhao''s mentality first?"


    Tian Rongyu was night Hong cold eyes a look, suddenly feel the whole body blood flow speed decreased by half.


    He clenched his teeth, and his eyes twinkled: "you, what are you talking about... I clearly have a friendly communication with Wang Zhao...


    Qiu Lizhen frowned and looked at Wang Zhao behind Yehong and said," Wang Zhao, is it true? "


    "I... I..."


    Wang Zhao looked nervous, but looked at the encouraging eyes in Yehong''s eyes, he nodded bravely.


    Qiu Lizhen''s face did not look good immediately.


    At the same time, the students who originally denounced Yehong seemed to realize something, and closed their mouths strangely.


    Everyone is not a fool, vaguely feel that there is something strange about this matter.


    But for Qiu Lizhen, just as fiercely provoked people''s emotions, now it has been difficult to get off.


    So for the sake of face... Even if she did something wrong, she would insist!


    "As students of the same school, they have a friendly exchange. What''s the matter?


    On the contrary, you are a foreign school. Why should you interfere in the affairs of our No.2 Middle School


    Qiu Lizhen finally found a reason, suddenly to night Hong aggressive way.


    "What''s more, you keep saying that Tian Rongyu made mistakes first. What''s the evidence?


    Why are you so bloody without proof? "

 Chapter 1181

    "Ha ha! What a friendly exchange, what a bloody one


    Night Hong anger extremely counter smile, repeatedly shook his head: "I finally know why your school will appear Tian Rongyu such shameless students, it is you this shameless principal to set an example for him."


    "Do you dare to scold me?" Qiu Lizhen suddenly looked very angry.


    "You''re such a shameless poisonous woman, you don''t deserve my proof."


    Night Hong looked at Qiu Lizhen''s eyes full of disdain: "I suggest that you should resign from the position of principal and learn how to be a person."


    With that, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    More and Qiu Lizhen such a shrew to say a word, night Hong feel is a waste of life.


    "Stop! Don''t want to leave after scolding


    How to know Qiu Lizhen seems to be on the head, see Ye Hong want to go, unexpectedly a pull Night Hong''s clothes.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, in the eyes flash a touch of irritability.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces changed one after another.


    "Let go, you''ll die!"


    Feng Liubai was the one who knew the best about his temper at night. He hastened to drink.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist. Can this boy fight back?"


    However, Qiu Lizhen was ungrateful, and her hand was even tighter.


    At the same time, a group of security guards at the school gate turned pale.


    They turned pale and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Good to see you. Catch the scum of your school.


    I don''t think students of this kind can enter the examination room! "


    Qiu Lizhen thought the security guards were coming to help her, so she called out impromptu.


    However, the next scene suddenly broke through the public''s glasses. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    A few security guards pushed Qiu Lizhen away and roared, "crazy woman, are you losing your heart?"


    Qiu Lizhen was pushed a stagger, was forced to turn back, but found that several security guards flattered face to night Hong, hissed and said: "school manager, are you ok?"


    "School Manager..."


    Qiu Lizhen heard this clearly, but she was still at a loss. She suddenly said with a startled face: "what, what school manager?"


    Feng Lubai sighed and came to Yehong and said in a loud voice to the people around him: "let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. Yehong, the president of Zhicai University.


    At the same time, he is also a student of our school. He just took part in the college entrance examination today


    When Feng Liubai said this, it was no doubt equivalent to throwing a howitzer in the crowd, which would blow the crowd apart.


    Countless shocked, shocked and unbelievable eyes looked at Yehong.


    "It''s impossible to be a school manager at such a young age?"


    "What does it have to do with age? Maybe they are super rich


    "I declare that this man is my husband. Don''t rob him."


    "You''re thinking about Farting!"


    In a burst of heated discussion, the students who are talented at the scene are suddenly on their faces.


    There were rumors in the school before, but now the seal Liubai just proves Yehong''s identity.


    Those who have worshipped Yehong, they worship even more.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to take the college entrance examination together with our school manager. I''m worth my life!"


    Many Zhicai girls looked at Yehong affectionately and trembled with excitement.


    And the most shocking, of course, is Qiu Lizhen, who is in the middle of the crowd.


    She looked at Ye Hong in a dazed voice and said in an astringent voice: "no, impossible..."


    Feng Lubai gave a cold smile: "so, headmaster Qiu, do you still think that it is necessary for our senior school manager to compete with an ordinary student in your second middle school at a reduced price?"

 Chapter 1182

    "I..."


    Qiu Lizhen bit her teeth reluctantly, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    What Feng Lubai said is very reasonable. If ye Hongzhen is the school manager of Zhicai, with his identity, how can he be free to bully an ordinary student.


    But in this case, Qiu Lizhen had said too much before, but now it is a little bit shameless.


    But Tian Rongyu was scared to be silly.


    Dong Cai didn''t expect that there was a candidate in the school.


    That''s the school manager, a noble image of power and wealth. He''s a man of two worlds!


    However, Tian Rongyu took the initiative to provoke such a person. He was just carrying a dung basket all over the street looking for excrement (death).


    At this moment, Tian Rongyu''s heart was filled with regret.


    Wang Zhao''s face is more complicated than others.


    He looked at night Hong, who was surrounded by many stars, and suddenly felt that there was an invisible huge natural moat between himself and Yehong.


    Wang Zhao finally understood why his younger brother Wang Tuo always looked proud every time he talked about the night.


    Nonsense, if he had such a good brother, he would be very proud.


    Compared with the chaotic discussion outside the crowd, the crowd is trapped in a strange silence.


    "Cough..."


    a dry cough broke the strange silence.


    Yuekang, the principal of No.1 middle school, walked out slowly and said to Qiu Lizhen with an old look: "that... Xiaoqiu, I think this is still a problem of your second middle school.


    Let''s ask Mr. Tian to apologize to the director of the night and night school. Let''s stop this matter first. Don''t affect the mood of the candidates, OK


    Although speaking to Qiu Lizhen, Yue Kang''s eyes are not toward Yehong, with a kind smile on his face. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    Feng Lubai''s cheek jerked and he scolded the old fox in his heart.


    That''s not what you said just now!


    But Feng Lubai easily understood Yue Kang''s psychology.


    Why did the appointment of Lubai cause people''s private exclusion? Is it not because, compared with the principals of their public schools, the Fenglu Fuli, as the principal of Zhicai, was given better treatment?


    In particular, after Yehong''s capital injection, this kind of treatment has risen to a great level. I don''t know how many educators in the county can see it.


    In today''s big environment, I don''t know how many principals and teachers of public schools have sharpened their heads to switch from public schools to private schools.


    Zhicai middle school, a private school No.1 in the county, is the first choice for them.


    No one is sure whether he will work in Zhicai in the future, because no one dares to offend the real controller of Zhicai, the school manager of Zhicai.


    Even, they still have to tie the night Hong.


    Several other headmasters saw Yue Kang''s idea for the first time and scolded him for being crafty.


    But then they changed into smiling faces one after another, echoing Yue Kang''s words.


    "What Mr. Yue said is very true. Mr. Qiu, please admit your mistake."


    "There is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes."


    "There must be a large number of night school directors who will forgive your behavior."


    The wind suddenly blows in the opposite direction.


    The people who just stood on Qiu Lizhen''s side, in a flash, they all fell to the night Hong side.


    This unexpected change made Qiu Lizhen look silly.


    But she would not be so stupid as to confront so many people. She had to face black and take Tian Rongyu, who was trembling all over, to Yehong and bow down 90 degrees.


    "I''m sorry, night school director!"

 Chapter 1183

    This scene, always fixed in the hearts of countless people.


    "It''s still hard to make iron."


    "In the future, I must be such an excellent person as the night school director, so that I can be respected!"


    Night Hong did not expect is that he was to present many examinees set a spiritual example.


    So many years later, there are still people working towards a goal called Yehong.


    Night Hong saw Qiu Lizhen eyes of that unwilling, but also lazy to say what.


    He was a little tired and just wanted to be quiet, he waved to let Qiu Lizhen and Tian Rongyu leave.


    Tian Rongyu was relieved and ran out of the crowd.


    After today''s event, I don''t know how much he is still in the mood for the college entrance examination.


    But Qiu Lizhen, after leaving, was unable to calm down in her heart.


    She looked out of the crowd at the dazzling Night Hong, but her eyes slowly emerged a touch of malice.


    ...


    8:30.


    "Please note, please enter the examination room in an orderly manner.


    Please pay attention to...


    the broadcast notice three times in a row opened the curtain of this year''s college entrance examination.


    From this moment on, the examination room was completely under martial law, and no one could enter or leave at will except for the relevant personnel.


    The solemn and solemn atmosphere enveloped every classroom in the examination room in an instant.


    ...


    the examination room where ye Hong is located is located on the fourth floor of the third senior teaching building of Zhicai middle school, and the examination room 39 has a seat number of 6.


    There are two invigilators in the examination room, one after the other, looking at the examinees.


    At this time, one of the teachers is reading the rules of the examination room. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    Nine o''clock, the bell rings, the first subject of the college entrance examination - Chinese, officially open!


    Hongye got the title first and then read it.


    "It''s not very difficult this time."


    Night Hong heart murmurs a way.


    He has also done the college entrance examination papers of previous years, and it is obvious that the difficulty of Chinese this year is much easier than that in previous years.


    This may be good news for ordinary examinees, but it is a torment for Ye Hong.


    Because the paper is too simple, the test is less than 20 minutes, Yehong finished the paper.


    He checked the paper three times before and after, and found that there were still two hours before the end of the exam. All of a sudden, the whole person was crazy.


    Because the college entrance examination is not allowed to hand in the paper in advance, the bored Yehong has to find some entertainment to kill time.


    He picked up the draft paper issued by the examination room and began to paint on it with a pen.


    Soon, a vivid image of the robot appeared on the sketch paper.


    Yehong was bored to start painting the mechanical structure of Yejia No.1.


    By the way, you can also think about how to improve yejia-1.


    This important examination of life and death for countless people was regarded as a painting scene by Yehong.


    "Ding! Drawing robot structure map, drawing ability + 1, mechanical transformation ability + 1. "


    At the end of the corridor outside the No. 39 examination hall, a inspector came slowly.


    He was tall and thin, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, the most common among teachers.


    Strange to say, the inspector walked back and forth outside examination room 39 countless times, as if he had a special love for this examination room.


    Once again, passing the window of examination room 39, the inspector glanced into the window, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Examinee 6, stand up


    The inspector''s shout broke the silence of the examination room in an instant.


    The examinees were so frightened that they stopped writing and looked at table 6.

 Chapter 1184

    "Why? Is it him? "


    Many candidates recognize the host of table 6 - Night Hong, can not help but murmur in the heart.


    And the night Hong is also frowning at the inspector, a touch of cold in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two invigilator teachers are also a face muddled, the inspector will be invited into the classroom.


    "Oh! You two didn''t notice that someone was cheating? "


    The inspector sneered, then walked down from the platform, directly came to night Hong''s table.


    He grabbed the manuscript paper in the hand of Yehong and lit it up in front of the two invigilators: "look, this is the evidence of this examinee cheating!


    I suspect he''s using this picture to convey information to others! "


    Looking at the dense mechanical structure on the draft paper, the two invigilators were dizzy.


    "This, it seems, is not cheating?"


    The invigilator was not sure.


    After all, they can''t see what the picture has to do with Chinese.


    Night Hong cold eyes looking at the inspector, light way: "teacher, who can''t draw on the draft paper?"


    "Hum! Still debating!


    Who can draw robots in the Chinese exam? "


    The inspector sneered back.


    The two invigilators looked at each other and seemed to feel reasonable.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Follow me to see the director.


    If you don''t like it, tell the director in person! "


    The inspector reaches out to pull Yehong, but I don''t know why in the moment when his hand is about to touch Yehong''s clothes, he suddenly feels a counter shock force spread to himself.


    "Ouch Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    The inspector was hit by this strange force, but he hit his waist on the sharp corner of the table next door. He felt so painful that he almost shed tears.


    "I can go with you, but I hope you won''t regret it later!"


    Ye Hongda took a deep look at the inspector.


    He was acutely aware that there must be something wrong with this person, but he was not too worried.


    Anyway, he has finished the examination paper, and now he just needs a reason to leave the examination room early.


    Someone came to "save" him to go out, and Yehong had no time to be happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me quickly... Hiss!"


    The inspector covered his waist, limped with Yehong and left the exam room, leaving behind the invigilator and inspectors who looked at each other.


    "The examinee... Is finished."


    The two invigilators looked at each other and sighed in a low voice.


    In their view, being taken out of the examination room ahead of time, no matter whether the final investigation can be clear, will greatly affect Yehong''s mentality.


    Even, the paper may not have time to finish.


    One of the invigilators went to Yehong''s desk, intending to help him collect the examination papers first.


    But when he saw Yehong''s dense and complete papers, and then looked at the clock which had only passed half an hour on the wall, he suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "I finally know why he is so bored to draw robots..."


    ...


    on the way to the invigilator''s office, Ye Hong looked at the inspector covering his waist in front of him. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked with a smile: "are you from No.2 Middle School, teacher?"


    You can clearly see that after hearing Ye Hong''s words, the inspector''s step suddenly appeared flustered and almost tripped over himself.


    "Don''t ask seven questions or eight questions!"


    Inspector head also does not return to roar a way, night Hong actually heard a burst of exasperation and panic.


    So it is.


    Night Hong mouth suddenly hook up a sarcastic arc.

 Chapter 1185

    Among the invigilator group members of the college entrance examination, in addition to the invigilator group director transferred from the next county, other inspectors, invigilators... Etc. are all made up of teachers from local schools in Anming county.


    The reason why Ye Hong was the first to guess that the inspector was a teacher of No. 2 middle school was that he had just had a conflict with Qiu Lizhen, the principal of No. 2 middle school.


    In terms of revenge, it is also the second middle school that is most likely.


    Night Hong originally just cheat a try, but did not expect that the inspector''s psychological quality is so bad, all of a sudden show horse feet.


    The inspector has been taking Yehong out of the teaching building, to the third floor of the administrative building next door.


    Here has been temporarily transformed into the invigilator group command center, invigilator group director sitting here, overall planning.


    This year''s invigilator group director is a gentle middle-aged man, I heard it is transferred from Zhanghe County next door.


    Zhanghe county is the county where ye Hong''s aunt married.


    Yue Songsheng, Ye Hong looks at the certificate on his chest and writes down the name in silence.


    "What happened?"


    Yue Songsheng frowned and looked at the two men entering the door.


    At the same time, the invigilator group, who had been chatting over tea, also swarmed around.


    In recent years, few people dare to cheat on the college entrance examination. They think they can spend the day leisurely.


    I didn''t expect to catch a fish so soon.


    The inspector immediately handed Yehong''s draft paper to Yue Songsheng, pointing to Yehong and solemnly saying, "report director, this examinee''s mind is not correct, he drew irrelevant pictures during the examination.


    I seriously doubt that this is a new type of cheating method. I urge the director to investigate it strictly and never encourage unhealthy practices and evil tendencies! "


    Yue Songsheng was stunned and carefully studied the contents of the draft paper.


    The more you look at it, the more startled you are. You can''t help but look up to Yehong: "is this your painting?"


    Ye Hong nods silently. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    "Can you tell me how to draw this picture?"


    I don''t know why, Yehong heard a trace of thirst for knowledge from Yue Songsheng''s words.


    Can he understand the machine structure?


    "Ah... I asked so suddenly.


    The mechanical structure is so exquisite that I can hardly see the principle of itching


    Yue Songsheng saw the strange face of night Hong, and suddenly he laughed.


    And this also confirmed Ye Hong''s guess in the heart.


    Yue Songsheng is also a mechanical fan.


    The inspector seemed to be aware of something wrong and quickly asked, "director, cheating...


    " cheating? What are the disadvantages? "


    Yue Songsheng''s face immediately pulled down, raised the manuscript in front of the inspector, and said in a cold voice, "do you understand the value of this drawing?"


    "No, it''s just a broken robot..." the inspector''s neck was shrunk by Yue Songsheng''s roar and whispered.


    "Broken robot?"


    "This is a high-precision, high-design and highly armed combat robot with strategic significance. Can it be compared with other broken iron?


    I tell you, just because he can design such an amazing robot, he will never cheat! "


    Yue Songsheng''s words made the inspector pale.


    At this time, the other invigilator group members are also confused: "director, this thing is really so powerful as you said?"


    "Hum!" Yue Songsheng snorted contemptuously, "I''ll tell you frankly, as long as he takes this drawing, there are a lot of machinery manufacturing companies outside kneeling and begging him to join.


    Even... Maybe [Chinese Academy of Sciences] will come to employ such a top talent as him! "

 Chapter 1186

    "Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    People were stunned by Yue Songsheng''s words.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences is the top scientific research center in the country.


    Where to gather the best scientific research talents of the whole country is the supreme palace in the minds of scientific researchers.


    Hearing that ye Hong was qualified to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he really scared the invigilator group.


    The inspector''s face grew paler and paler.


    "By the way, your name is Yehong, right?"


    Yue Songsheng suddenly said with a smile: "night classmate, are you interested in teaching in Zhanghe county?


    On behalf of Zhanghe County, I can give you the title of visiting professor in advance. We will discuss the specific treatment there.


    But I promise, it will definitely make you well off for the rest of your life. "


    In the hearts of all the people, he was surprised and surprised: such a good condition, this person should be full of promise, right?


    However, Ye Hong shook his head: "sorry, I''m not in the mood to discuss this with you now. Let''s talk about my college entrance examination."


    The invigilator group''s people are suddenly defeated, others Yue Songsheng have opened such a good treatment, how can this boy still cling to the college entrance examination?


    When Zhanghe county is a visiting professor, what''s the matter with the college entrance examination?


    Yue Songsheng''s face was also stiff, and sighed: "about the college entrance examination, this teacher should have misunderstood you.


    Well, I''ll give you a separate application to postpone the exam later.


    Is that satisfactory? "


    Everyone was surprised. Director Yue really valued the boy and made such a big decision for him alone.


    It is not easy to make time for an examinee in the college entrance examination.


    This involves a lot of complicated procedures, which is enough to make Yue Songsheng exhausted.


    Can Night Hong unexpectedly or persistent shake head: "now the problem is not this, but in the teacher." Fiction 117 www.xs177.com


    Then he pointed to the white faced inspector and said in a cold voice, "director Yue, I suspect that this teacher is using his tools for private use.


    In the name of visiting the examination room, it really interferes with my normal examination.


    I suggest calling the police and asking Comrade JC to investigate this incident. "


    Night Hong this words a, present people all look at that inspector together.


    The soft hearted staff couldn''t help but persuade: "it''s not so serious?


    I think he''s just a little too anxious. He meant to keep the examination room in order. "


    "Yes, we can handle this kind of thing here. Is it necessary to call the police?"


    "Ha ha." Night Hong sneered, "do not call the police, then I will not go back to the examination room.


    I''ll see who will lose face in the end when it gets big! "


    The night Hong casts the ground to have the sound, lets the scene all people face color one change.


    If this is really a big scandal, it is not just these invigilators who are disgraced?


    When the time comes, the invigilator from above is not effective, all these people will be in bad luck.


    And now the most painful thing is that no one here with night Hong has a way.


    If Yehong is just an ordinary student, it''s OK, but he has just been admitted by Yue Songsheng that he has the qualification to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences?


    The cold sweat on the inspector''s face accumulated more and more, which had already flowed down the neck into the shirt and soaked a good shirt directly.


    His lips trembled and he said to the night in an astringent voice: "please, please go back to the exam...


    " hmm? It''s too low. I don''t hear it. "


    Night Hong took out the ear, do confused.


    "Please! Go back to the exam! "


    The inspector collapsed and roared, with a trace of crying in his voice.

 Chapter 1187

    Seeing the appearance of the inspector''s collapse, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    They are keen to discover that there seems to be something they don''t know.


    Is it true what Yeh hung just said?


    Was this inspector really targeting Yehong?


    Yue Songsheng frowned, silently looking at the scene in front of her eyes, a flash of reflection in her eyes.


    But night Hong hears the inspector to collapse after the words, is to strike while the iron is hot, eyes suddenly a congealing.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level torture ability, trigger mastery level coercion! "


    "Tell me the truth. Who ordered you to do this?"


    Night Hong Mou blooms the essence light, a kind of arrogant pressure, such as the mountain pressure to the inspector.


    All the people present felt breathless suddenly, as if the air around them had been drained. They all looked at Yehong in horror.


    Who is this son? How could you have such a momentum?!


    Yue Songsheng is more surprised to see more, a pair of would like to night Hong tied up to Zhanghe County appearance.


    "Damn it, why didn''t such talents come from Zhanghe county?"


    When Yue Songsheng felt sad, the inspector was suffering from a huge storm.


    In the center of night Hong''s pressure, he only felt the whole sky suddenly collapsed.


    With his heart, it was like being in the sun.


    The evil in my heart has been turned out.


    "I, I, I..."


    the inspector opened his mouth and knelt down in front of Yehong.


    "Putong", the inspector suddenly burst into tears: "I said, I said!


    Qiu Lizhen asked me to do this!


    She said that as long as it can affect your exam, she will give me a promotion quota later...


    so I will... "Housekeeper novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    "It''s Qiu Lizhen indeed!"


    Night Hong gnashed his teeth.


    He didn''t expect that this shameless crazy woman still hated him in his heart, and almost hit her way.


    "Qiu Lizhen? Is it the headmaster of the second middle school of Anming county? "


    Yue Songsheng asked around in doubt.


    Someone who knew Qiu Lizhen on the spot nodded with a complicated face.


    They didn''t expect that a headmaster was involved behind this.


    These people were not outside the school before, and they did not know the contradiction between Qiu Lizhen and Yehong. They just wondered why Qiu Lizhen was targeting Yehong like this.


    "What a shame!


    As a headmaster, it is a shame for educators to design a student like this! "


    Yue Songsheng was so angry that he seriously assured Yehong: "don''t worry, I will report this matter to the police. I will punish these shameless people and give you justice."


    After hearing this sentence, the inspector immediately rolled his eyes and was stunned.


    If Yue Songsheng pokes this matter up, he and Qiu Lizhen''s good days will be over.


    He never thought that the difference of his thoughts would ruin his whole career.


    What''s more, if ye Hong is investigated in depth, they may face prison!


    Night Hong glanced at the inspector indifferently and raised his feet to leave.


    "Wait! Don''t you plan to go back to the exam? "


    Yue Songsheng shouts at night Hong''s back in a hurry.


    "I''ve finished my paper a long time ago."


    Night Hong head also does not return, leaving only a light words.


    People in the office looked at each other, speechless.


    "Is it an hour now?"


    "Is this, this is the terrible power of genius?"

 Chapter 1188

    Ye Hong''s plan to leave the examination room ahead of time is still in the soup.


    It turned out that even if he left the classroom, he could not leave the heavily guarded examination room.


    In order to prevent someone from divulging the test paper, the whole examination room is absolutely closed.


    Helpless, night Hong had to touch the nose, and returned to the invigilator group''s office.


    "Why are you back?"


    Yue Songsheng and others did not sit hot buttocks, they saw Yehong go back and forth, suddenly a face of consternation.


    "Thirsty."


    Night Hong light return way, also not polite with them, a picked up the teapot on the table, leisurely Ya poured a cup of tea for himself.


    People burst into a bitter smile, who is the master here?


    Yue Songsheng''s eyes turned, but she came over with a big stride. She poured a cup of tea to Yehong himself: "that... Night classmate, I just proposed to consider again?"


    Ye Hong glanced at Yue Songsheng, who was thirsty for talent, and said faintly, "give me your contact information."


    Yue Songsheng was immediately overjoyed and reported his number.


    Although Yehong did not directly agree, but at least showed a signal, enough to let Yue Songsheng feel satisfied.


    As long as you want to get the contact information of Yehong, are you afraid that you will not have the opportunity to "harass" Yehong this genius?


    Yehong is not perfunctory to Yue Songsheng.


    For some reasons, it is impossible to carry out mechanical transformation in Anming county.


    The situation in Bailu city is complex, and too many people are staring at him, which is not easy to arrange.


    At this time, Zhanghe county has become a good choice.


    Yehong plans to build a special mechanical transformation plant there.


    With the help of Yue Songsheng, a local villain, I think it can reduce a lot of trouble.


    ... cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    The first morning of the college entrance examination was spent in the leisurely tea drinking at night.


    As soon as the examination was over in the morning, Qiu Lizhen and the inspector were taken away by a group of JC who suddenly fell from the sky.


    Countless people were surprised to see this scene, have a look of doubt.


    Only a few people who knew the whole story shut their mouths.


    But at this moment, the awe of the young man named Yehong rose to a higher level.


    ...


    because there was no troublemaker, Yehong finished all the examinations successfully.


    He didn''t have the ability to estimate how many points he would get in the exam. He just tried his best to take every paper seriously.


    With the bell of the last English exam rings, there are bursts of excited howls inside and outside the examination room.


    Countless textbooks, teaching aids, notebooks... Have been thrown into the sky by examinees to vent their three years of accumulated boredom.


    Looking at the revelry of the crowd, night Hong walked alone in the street, a sigh of sadness.


    He read only one year''s high school life, it seems that it ended so early.


    But night Hong heart did not have too many regrets.


    In fact, there is no time for him to regret. In a few months, he will enter a new school gate.


    New college life, in front of him to recruit.


    ...


    after the college entrance examination, the senior three students have entered the summer vacation ahead of time.


    From June to September, when most universities open, they will have the longest summer vacation of their lives.


    Many senior three parties are taking advantage of this summer vacation to work part-time jobs to earn pocket money, or to ask a few friends to die of drunkenness every day, or paralyzed at home, whistling air-conditioning.


    It''s all kinds of things.


    For Yehong, a piece of news instantly disrupted his summer vacation arrangements.

 Chapter 1189

    The third day after the end of the college entrance examination, Yehong was working in the night food, and Leng Feng sent back the news again.


    "Store manager, I saw a strange man wearing a mask. He had frequent contact with Tiangang industry."


    "Wearing a mask..."


    Yehong on the phone immediately asked Leng Feng to describe the mask in detail.


    "Pure black, without other patterns, gives people a cold feeling...


    " OK, stop talking, I know who he is. "


    Night Hongmou son in the fine awn big work.


    He is now very sure that the masked man who suddenly appeared in zheshui province was the Dongfang luyong who had escaped before!


    He is also the director of nightmare factory!


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Night Hong with cold Maple account, then hang up the phone.


    Before that, it was always the enemy''s light and I was dark. This time, the nightmare factory was aimed at, and Yehong did not mind how oppressed and bent.


    This time, however, there is a good opportunity for him to sound the clarion call of counterattack.


    Is night Hong will never be taken lightly.


    He is going to go there in person to save a trip and end the nightmare factory!


    Ye Hong originally planned to go by herself, but Qin Hongshuang didn''t know what was going on, but she just found that Yehong was booking a ticket to zheshui province.


    "Ah Hong, are you going to zheshui province? What do you do there all of a sudden? "


    Night Hong nodded, but did not answer Qin Hongshuang''s words.


    Some things he didn''t intend to make clear with Qin Hongshuang. What he was afraid of was that Qin Hongshuang knew that he was going to fight with nightmare factory, so he was worried.


    But night Hong ignored one thing, how terrible the woman''s intuition is.


    Qin Hongshuang looks at Yehong''s face silently for a moment, and then comes to Yehong''s computer and grabs the mouse that Yehong is using.


    With a little bit, I took a 2 at the back of the ticket.


    "You..."


    Yehong looked at Qin Hongshuang with a bitter smile: "what are you going to join in the fun?" Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    Qin Hongshuang showed a rare playful smile to Yehong: "don''t forget that I am a water saver.


    Since you are going to zheshui Province, what can you do if you are lost without my local guide? "


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, then in the heart bitter smile.


    He really forgot that Qin Hongshuang was from zheshui Province, mainly because Qin Hongshuang seldom mentioned it.


    Even Yehong has never heard of Qin Hongshuang''s relatives coming to her.


    Maybe...


    Yehong looks at Qin Hongshuang''s disappointment, but he makes a decision in his heart.


    "Well... But you have to promise me one thing.


    Don''t leave me alone when you get there


    Ye Hong said solemnly to Qin Hongshuang.


    "I see, you possessive guy."


    Qin Hongshuang rolled her eyes in all kinds of ways.


    Night Hong heart wry smile, this with possessive what relation? He was simply worried that Qin Hongshuang was in danger.


    Just as he was about to book his ticket, the door was pushed open.


    Yao Ling and Huangfu burst in with a smile. Yao Ling yelled to Yehong: "brother Hong, are you going to take sister Hongshuang to travel alone?


    Too eccentric!


    No, no, no, you must take Xiaoling with you


    "And me, hee hee!"


    Huangfu''s smile is also to join in the fun to jump in the side.


    The office suddenly became very noisy.


    Qin Hongshuang was stunned at first, and then secretly laughed at the night Hong Wu mouth: "you can solve it by yourself."


    Then he turned to leave, leaving the mess to night Hong.


    After she left, Yehong''s angry roar was heard in the office: "you two are eavesdropping on others again!"

 Chapter 1190

    Finally, under Yao Ling''s and Huangfu''s painstaking entreaties, the "tour group" to zheshui province was expanded to four people.


    Ye Hong, Qin Hongshuang, Yao Ling and Huangfu laugh.


    If it was not for Huangfu smile to follow Yao Ling closely, Ye Hong was really worried about her safety and would never agree with Yao Ling.


    But now with the close relationship between the two sisters, Yehong believes that Huangfu smile will never let Yao Ling get a little hurt.


    The next day, the four arrived at Bailu airport early in the morning.


    After a complicated check-in, the four finally got on the plane.


    Speaking of, Yehong this is the first time to fly.


    Before that, because of various reasons, Yehong has never had the opportunity to try to fly, but now he finally gets what he wants.


    But Yehong''s dream is broken again.


    Not long after the plane took off, Yao Ling began to vomit with a plastic bag.


    A small face, directly become very pale.


    All of them immediately covered their faces, but they forgot the guy who even felt dizzy.


    Yehong where there is the mood to feel the experience of flying, began to take care of Yao Ling around.


    He looked at Yao Ling''s painful appearance, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his brain began to quickly search for relevant knowledge.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level retrieval ability, trigger mastery level medical skill ability. "


    "Ding! After the search, the relevant information has been retrieved as follows:


    [motion sickness]: refers to the general name of motion sickness, seasickness, airsickness and other diseases caused by rolling, bumping, rotating and accelerating movement caused by various reasons.


    Motion sickness refers to dizziness, nausea, vomiting, pale complexion, cold sweat and other symptoms caused by living in the sports environment. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    The severe cases of "dizziness" may even cause arrhythmia, collapse and shock.


    The disease often occurs after several minutes to hours of riding, sailing, flying and other operations.


    At first, I felt discomfort in the upper abdomen, then nausea, pale face, cold sweat, dizziness, mental depression, increased saliva secretion and vomiting.


    Accompanied by blood pressure drop, deep and slow breathing, nystagmus.


    Severe vomiting causes water loss and electrolyte disturbance.


    [cause]: motion sickness occurs because the brain receives conflicting information from sensory organs: your eyes can''t identify the mechanism (relationship) between the movement of the same control and vehicle movement in the inner ear.


    The central nervous system''s response to this stress is the central activity of nausea in the brain.


    [treatment plan]: at present, there is no radical cure method in the current medical data. It is suggested that the host should try ancient medicine. "


    Night Hong quietly read the brain on the motion sickness data, eyes flash over thinking.


    It seems that Yao Ling is suffering from motion sickness more seriously than ordinary people because of the environmental reasons of growing up and some psychological factors.


    Little tilt, night Hong in Yao Ling ear warm voice way: "Xiaoling, lift the back to me."


    Yao Ling has already vomited consciousness fuzzy, after hearing Ye Hong''s words, subconsciously turned his back to him.


    Night Hong slowly put his hand on Yao Ling''s back and slowly pace into his own breath.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, use ancient Qi therapy to treat the target... "


    because the principle of motion sickness is the imbalance between organ perception and brain nerve center, Ye Hong sends this breath into Yao Ling''s brain to sort out the breath movement in this part of her body.


    "Eh?"


    Yao Ling suddenly felt a touch of coolness rising from her back, which soon spread to her brain and made her feel comfortable.


    "Brother Hong, don''t stop, go on...


    "

 Chapter 1191

    Yao Ling only felt that the nausea in her body disappeared instantly.


    This kind of comfortable feeling that had never been experienced made her lean against Yehong''s arms and narrowed her eyes like a quiet cat.


    Huangfu laughs that Yehong only relies on one hand to let Yao Ling enjoy it. He pulls Yehong''s sleeve in a hurry. His red eyes burst out with a strong desire: "I, I also want to touch it!"


    Night Hong scared to look around, fortunately, everyone seems to be more tired, there is no strange line of sight.


    What a terrible line!


    Qin Hongshuang looks at Yao Ling lying in the arms of night Hong and pouts her lips imperceptibly.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    She rose and left her seat.


    But after a while, it was a young stewardess who brought her back.


    I saw that stewardess in her early twenties, with a face full of exotic beauty, seemed to be of mixed blood.


    Under the bridge of the nose, the cherry lips with lavender lip makeup seem to have flowing light.


    The delicate face, from time to time, exudes a kind of elegant temperament.


    Light blue silk scarf around the chic clavicle, lining the neck more white.


    The red and yellow flight attendants'' uniform fits her beautiful figure.


    With the long legs wrapped in black silk, I don''t know how many eyes are focused on this creature.


    Even Qin Hongshuang, whose appearance and temperament are excellent, can not cover up too much of the light of the stewardess.


    The two beauties were in parallel in the cabin, which instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    And when the two women went to Yehong, the male passengers on the scene were even more jealous of Yehong.


    The stewardess is helping Qin Hongshuang bring the water. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com


    She looked at Yao Ling''s calm and comfortable appearance, and her eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    Just now she saw with her own eyes how Yao Ling was airsick and dizzy. How could she look like nobody in a twinkling of an eye?


    Her eyes shifted to night Hong on Yao Ling''s back hand, eyes brilliant.


    Is this a magic hand?


    "Here is the water, sir."


    After the stewardess handed the water to Yehong, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "are you a Tuina master?"


    She knew that it was not good to inquire about passengers'' privacy, but her mother also had a very serious motion sickness, so she wondered if she could learn something from Yehong and go back to help her mother.


    Night Hong feeds Yao Ling to drink water, head also does not lift light way: "not."


    The stewardess was stunned, surprised by Yehong''s cold attitude.


    In the past, I don''t know how many young talents accosted her, but she didn''t care.


    Today, she took the initiative to talk to others, and what she got was this kind of reaction, which instantly made the stewardess feel like falling from heaven to hell.


    In a flash, she even doubted her beauty.


    But at the same time, she can''t help but have a strong sense of curiosity about the indifferent youth in front of her.


    The stewardess bit her teeth, but also did not say anything, with a little reluctant to leave.


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at the back of the stewardess and drew a graceful arc around her mouth: "someone has improved.


    This kind of beautiful woman can''t help but be moved by a woman like me. It''s good that you should be so indifferent to others. "


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, doubt raised his head: "what big beauty?"


    Qin Hongshuang''s face was stiff: "didn''t you see the stewardess just now?"

 Chapter 1192

    Ye Hong shakes his head.


    He treats Yao Ling''s motion sickness wholeheartedly. He has no time to see what stewardesses are not.


    Seeing ye Hong''s reaction, Qin Hongshuang couldn''t help but give him a big white eye: "it seems that you are praised in white!"


    Night Hong scratched his head, full of question marks.


    Where did you make this aunt unhappy?


    Well, it''s hard to understand a woman''s mind.


    ...


    zheshui province is next door to the north of Jiangnan Province, and Linzhou City, the provincial capital, is only a few hundred kilometers away from Bailu city.


    The plane landed at Linzhou airport in less than two hours.


    Linzhou city is a city with a long history. Many popular stories have been born here.


    Linzhou is a trade metropolis in the south of Yan country.


    In particular, the textile industry, manufacturing industry, processing industry, etc., are the first-class level of the country.


    There are a large number of processing plants here, and all kinds of products are transported to all parts of the country every day.


    Because of the characteristics of Linzhou City, it has attracted many large-scale trade enterprises and manufacturing enterprises to settle in.


    For example, the national e-commerce overlord Ali hemp group, the industrial overlord Tiangang industry and so on.


    Different from Bailu City, a leisure city near the sea, Linzhou city has a much faster pace of life.


    Night Hong and others just out of the airport, they are trapped in the crowd, with the flow of people slowly moving outward.


    Of course, there is no lack of good color. Seeing that Qin Hongshuang and other girls are beautiful, they come to them intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this regard, night Hong just a little bit of ancient atmosphere, then separated the group of people.


    The group tried hard to squeeze in, but found that there seemed to be an air wall in front of them. They immediately scratched their heads like ghosts and couldn''t understand.


    It''s not easy to squeeze out of the airport. Without waiting for Yehong to call a taxi, an anxious cry came from behind: "sir! sir! Please stop! " 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    Night Hong doubts to turn back, found a tall stewardess again and again waved to him.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Hongshuang was surprised and found that she was the half blood stewardess on the plane just now.


    The stewardess ran up to him, half squatting on the ground, gasping for breath, obviously it took a lot of effort to catch up with Yehong.


    "Hello, sir."


    After smoothing her breath, the stewardess said anxiously, "I''m sorry to disturb you. My name is Lu dan''er. I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Well?" Night Hong doubts ground picked pick eyebrow.


    Lu dan''er bit his teeth and suddenly bowed 90 degrees. He sincerely called out, "please teach me massage skills, sir."


    This word a, night Hong didn''t startle to, but it was startled many passers-by.


    They had seen a stewardess from the airport to chase out some incredible, but now hear her words, even more face Qi Qi appear strange look.


    Massage skill...


    well, if you don''t want to be crooked...


    but how can you not want to be crooked!


    "Beauty, I can also massage, let me teach you


    A young man with flowery shirt in a celebrity shows a frivolous smile to Lu daner.


    "Yes, yes, beauty, give me a contact information!"


    However, Lu dan''er didn''t have these accolades in her eyes. She just fixed a pair of crystal eyes on her face.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice with a trace of cold: "sorry, I that is not massage skills.


    And... I don''t have time to teach you. "


    "But..."


    Lu dan''er still wanted to say something, but Yehong waved his hand: "Miss Lu, the taxi I called is coming. Please go back."

 Chapter 1193

    The reason why Ye Hong is so impatient is that Lu dan''er is shallow and ignorant.


    It is an insult to ancient Chinese medicine to compare ancient Chinese medicine with ordinary massage techniques.


    Secondly, Yehong did not have time to teach a strange woman ancient medical skills.


    His first priority when he comes to the state or city is to get in touch with Leng Feng as soon as possible.


    The taxi stops at the side of the road, and Yehong gets on the bus one after another with Yao Ling and Huangfu laughing.


    Lu dan''er looked at night Hong''s back, anxious to cry out.


    She did not know how difficult it would be to meet someone who could solve motion sickness next time.


    Qin Hongshuang shakes her head, reaches out and tears a page from the notebook in the bag, and quickly writes down her mobile phone number on it.


    Then he handed the paper to Lu dan''er and said with a smile, "call me if you have something urgent."


    Lu dan''er knows that Qin Hongshuang and Yehong are together, and he can see that their relationship seems very different.


    Now Qin Hongshuang can make such a move, really let Lu daner moved.


    She took the contact information and said to Qin Hongshuang, "thank you so much!"


    Qin Hongshuang nodded and laughed, then turned and got on the car.


    Lu dan''er took the paper by the side of the road, staring at the distant taxi with a flash of hope in his eyes.


    In the car.


    "What do you do with her?" Night Hong frowned and asked.


    He saw Qin Hongshuang to Lu dan''er contact information scene.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t see people crying. It''s pathetic."


    Qin Hongshuang stroked the bangs on her forehead. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said with a light smile: "besides, I heard from my sister Meng that you are not building a harem?


    I''m thinking about such a beautiful girl. Why don''t your majesty join the palace


    Night Hong whole body a shock, a face cold sweat way: "when did I say this kind of words?" The first novel www.001zj.com


    Yao Ling and Huangfu smile is to look at Ye Hong suspiciously: "what is the harem?"


    "Go and go, children don''t know so much!" Yehong waved impatiently.


    "They are not children!"


    Yao Ling Du mouth, directly paste the body on night Hong, a face not angry way: "Xiaoling has 16, where small?"


    Yehong felt the abnormality from his arm, and said in a painful voice, "no, no small..."


    Huangfu smiles and sees Yao Ling holding Yehong''s left arm. He is also unwilling to be lonely, and embraces Yehong''s right arm with a smile.


    One left and one right, nestling in two different amorous feelings of beautiful girls, suddenly let Night Hong''s heart beat a burst of acceleration.


    "Ding! Cuddling technique + 1 + 1


    The taxi driver who saw this scene through the rearview mirror almost glared out his eyes.


    "Chi La --"


    an emergency brake sound suddenly sounded, but the driver''s uncle was a little distracted and almost hit the car in front of him.


    "You guys give me some peace!"


    The driver''s angry roar was heard on most of the road.


    Night Hong several people immediately sit down, such as a good baby.


    "Yes, it''s nice to be young."


    The driver''s uncle murmured with resentment and continued to start the car.


    Several people on the back seat looked at each other, and they all secretly laughed.


    ...


    there are seven urban areas in Linzhou City, and the destination of Yehong and others is Fengting district.


    Fengting district is the most prosperous business district in Linzhou City, and the famous industrial headquarters of Tiangang is also set up here.

 Chapter 1194

    At about 12 o''clock at noon, night Hong in Fengting District of an ordinary restaurant on the second floor, saw the long lost cold maple.


    This is Yehong at random in the street pick a home style restaurant, in order to not be noticeable.


    In the small but clean box, Qin Hongshuang is taking two girls to eat, and Yehong is talking about business with Lengfeng.


    Long time no see cold maple, night Hong found his momentum is more solid than before.


    It seems that the former leader of shenlang, who can be called Yehong''s apprentice, has not relaxed during this period of time. He has studied the ancient Qi and martial arts skills taught him by Yehong.


    "Shop..."


    "Ding! Detect that the environment around the host is being tapped, anti eavesdropping ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Leng Feng just want to speak, night Hong is a flash of cold eyes, the index finger on the lips, than a silent gesture.


    Cold Maple immediately face a Su, will place a nod.


    Night Hong stood up, sharp eyes swept around.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level anti eavesdropping ability and lock in the source of eavesdropping...


    Ye Hong found that every time his eyes swept cold Maple''s body, his eyes would always warm slightly.


    At this moment, he locked the problem is cold Maple body.


    Night Hong let cold Maple continue to keep quiet, he is around the cold Maple body, up and down inspection.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s vision, trigger the master''s ability effect


    The scene in front of you is like a movie playing slowly. Frame by frame, you pass by night Hong.


    When the picture goes to a certain frame, Yehong''s eyes are instantly fine, and his fingers quickly wipe on cold Maple''s hair!


    Night Hong fingers hold that tiny as rice grain thing, put in front of you carefully.


    This little thing is black oval, like a small black pill.


    Hidden in the black hair of cold maple, ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level mechanical knowledge, analyze target mechanical composition...


    analysis completed, target type: theft �� hearing �� device; 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    Model: Mini;


    function: medium and long range eavesdropping;


    eavesdropping effect: good. "


    In the moment of seeing ye Hong''s stealing �� hearing �� apparatus, Leng Feng''s face becomes extremely ugly.


    Night Hong eyebrow eye a cold, knead the finger of pilfer �� listen �� implement suddenly force.


    "Pa"!


    A crisp sound, theft, listening, utensils directly into powder, from the night Hong fingers flow down.


    "A little careless." Night Hong glanced at cold maple.


    "I''m so stupid that I just keep an eye on each other''s movements, and I don''t know when I''m being put together."


    Cold Maple a face is vexed and ashamed way.


    As the former leader of the wolf, he was very familiar with the way of tracking, but he was stolen from his body. It was an absolute shame to him.


    "Now the question is, is it a nightmare factory?


    If so, does it mean that our intentions have been seen through? "


    Ye Hong''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because Leng Feng is wiretapped, it means that his historical call record with Yehong may not be safe.


    That is to say, now the other party is likely to know that Yehong is coming to the city.


    ...


    at the same time, somewhere in Linzhou city.


    In a dimly lit room, there were three tall figures.


    "The eavesdropper was found and the other side reacted quickly."


    "East, are you sure who is spying on us?"


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, it''s my old acquaintance in Jiangnan Province... An interesting boy named Yehong."

 Chapter 1195

    As the sun came in through the window, it dimly illuminated the faces of two of them who were talking.


    One of them was wearing a black mysterious mask, cold and treacherous.


    If ye Hong was here, he would immediately recognize that he was the director of nightmare factory. After fighting with Yehong, Dongfang luyong was rescued.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with noble temperament and fair hair.


    He has a golden long curly hair and a handsome face with sharp edges.


    Blue blue eyes, long hook nose, as well as that Western aristocratic robe, exposed his crooked nut identity.


    "Yehong? How come I''ve never heard of that name? "


    The golden haired man, who is very proficient in the language of burning Mandarin, confuses Lu Yong in the East.


    "Director Kane, you''ve been active in Lijian country before. You haven''t been here for a long time. Of course, you haven''t heard of this boy''s fame.


    If you fight with him once, you''ll have the strength to fight with him. "


    The golden haired man known as Kane is Gu zuozhou. He shrugs and says, "East, don''t call me director Kane. It''s really harsh.


    My full name is Kane stampol, and you can call me the Grand Duke of stampol, just as I can call you... [God] "


    Hearing Kane''s words, Dongfang luyong cast a cold light in his eyes behind his mask, and said impatiently, "no, since we are the same people in the nightmare factory, we should use the code name in the organization."


    "Bang!" Kane shrugged and muttered, "flamboyant people are so rigid."


    Seeing that Dongfang luyong''s eyes became bad, Kane immediately waved his hands: "OK, OK, let''s continue to discuss the boy named Yehong.


    It''s just an ordinary person. It''s as good as you said? "


    Oriental royon shook his head: "director Kane, I can feel your contempt.


    I don''t intend to continue to say anything. I just hope that there will be no problem in organizing this mission. " 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    Kane raised his lips: "don''t worry, I''m a senior director in the organization. I''m not the same as a fool who messes up some tasks."


    "Kane!"


    Oriental royon stood up and glared at Kane.


    "Oh, no kidding. It''s so boring."


    Facing the glare of Oriental royon, Kane stood up leisurely, walked out and said: "director of the East, you can watch this mission and learn from the wisdom of Duke Steinbauer, ha ha ha ha!"


    With that, he left the room.


    Dongfang Lu Yong was silent for a moment. The figure in the corner who had not made a sound suddenly made a hoarse voice: "Mr. Oriental, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s forget Kane''s fool and let him attract yehiro''s attention on the surface.


    As for the two of us, we''re alone in the dark.


    This time we must let Yehong die in a strange land! "


    "I see. If you have anything to tell Mr. Dongfang, just send him.


    Anyway, Ling someone has nothing. Now the only wish in my heart is to let Ye Hongsheng die! "


    The hoarse voice from the corner was like the devil''s whispering, emitting strong resentment and evil spirit.


    ...


    Bailu City, provincial hall, the top of the white tower.


    "Report to director Mo, the event is not good, Ling Yan He... Disappeared."


    Mo Tianlin heard the report from behind, and his face became gloomy.


    "Think of a way to contact shangyehong, Ling Yan... It is possible to find him!"

 Chapter 1196

    At noon that day, night Hong and Leng Feng discussed for a long time, or did not discuss a more secure plan.


    The crux of the problem now is that they have too little information.


    Now I only know that nightmare factory and Tiangang industry have contacts, but their specific projects, the number of people in nightmare factory, the specific strength of each other... These Yehong do not know.


    During the discussion, several hungry ladies had already finished the dishes on the table.


    Yao Ling and Huangfu are sitting on each other with a smile, feeling their tummy.


    At this time, Qin Hongshuang''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Hello... Eh? It''s you?


    ...


    OK, I see. I''ll be right there. "


    Qin Hongshuang picked up the bag and planned to go outside the box.


    "To where?"


    Night Hong glimpses Qin Hongshuang''s action, subconsciously asks.


    "A friend has a little trouble. I''ll go and help her."


    "Would you like to join us?" Night Hong frowned.


    "No, I can solve it myself."


    Night Hong nodded: "be careful on the way."


    He knows that Qin Hongshuang is a local. He can call friends if he has something to do. He should not worry too much about himself.


    After Qin Hongshuang left, night Hong then took Lengfeng to continue to make plans.


    Half an hour later.


    Night Hong looked at the time, eyebrows micro Cu.


    "It''s just a little bit of trouble. Why haven''t you come back so long..."


    he was really worried, so he dialed Qin Hongshuang''s number. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    The phone was picked up, but it was a lot of noise, and it was also mingled with unpleasant insults.


    "Call people? Girl, you may call me, but there is no one I''m afraid of at the foot of Linzhou city! "


    "I warn you, no matter how much you meddle, believe me or not, today you will disappear from this world forever!"


    Then there was Qin Hongshuang''s laughing voice: "did you hear all of them? There is an arrogant young master who doesn''t pay attention to you. "


    Night Hong''s face is directly gloomy.


    Qin Hongshuang sounds relaxed, but Yehong only knows one thing - Qin Hongshuang is being bullied and threatened!


    It''s something he can''t tolerate in any case!


    After getting Qin Hongshuang''s current position, Yehong immediately hung up the phone and was ready to leave.


    Yao Ling, who heard the news, was filled with indignation: "what? Someone bullies sister Hongshuang!


    Xiaoxiao, let''s... "


    Yao Ling originally wanted Huangfu Xiao to go with her to help Qin Hongshuang. Suddenly, she thought that she might have to take a long distance, so she immediately counseled.


    "That... Brother Hong, you should be able to do it alone?" Yao Ling Shan said with a smile.


    Yehong of course also understand this point, after all, Yao Ling''s motion sickness is only temporary remission, has not been completely cured.


    Is he then to the cold Maple account way: "you are here to protect them, I go back."


    Cold Maple nodded, indicating Night Hong at ease.


    For night Hong to go alone, cold Maple but not a bit worried.


    Only as a disciple of Yehong, did he know how terrible Yehong''s strength was.


    He believes that unless nightmare factories rush out, Yehong will never have to worry.


    Left the restaurant, night Hong casually called a taxi, then went to the location of Qin Hongshuang.


    One thing that''s fatal in Linzhou is intelligence.


    If it''s in Bailu City, Yehong may have been able to know the specific situation of Qin Hongshuang through the night blade''s intelligence network at this time, and he needn''t be so passive.


    It seems to have to be considered to broaden the scope of the intelligence network.

 Chapter 1197

    Another location of Qinzhou City is Hongshuang district.


    Donghu District is the scenic spot concentration area of Linzhou city.


    With beautiful scenery and pleasant environment, Linzhou city is the most suitable city to live in.


    When the taxi stops in front of the gate of Yaguang community in Donghu District, Yehong easily sees the tall posture of Qin Hongshuang at the gate.


    And her side of another woman, but let Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    Isn''t that the stewardess Lu dan''er I met in the morning?


    Night Hong also does not care to doubt, from the car down to go straight to the door of the community.


    Approaching, you can see that Qin Hongshuang and Lu dan''er are confronted by a young man in a gray shirt and dark blue jeans.


    The man''s face was extremely arrogant, and he looked like Laozi was the best in the world.


    With a long and thin face, a high raised neck and a mouth opening and closing, it looks like a big macaque trying to grow a neck deer.


    It seems that this guy is the voice that he heard on the phone and he didn''t run away.


    The two security guards of the community were leaning aside with a smile, and they did not seem to intend to stop the conflict.


    "Lu dan''er, I have made it clear to you.


    If you don''t promise to associate with me today, don''t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless.


    You should also understand the means of our Duanmu family! "


    The young man, who claimed to be Duanmu Chi, faced Lu dan''er with a gloomy face.


    Lu dan''er was nervously holding Qin Hongshuang''s hand and shivering: "Duanmu young master, you are so excellent. There are a lot of girls chasing you. There is no need to waste time on ordinary girls like me.


    Please hold your hand high and surround me


    "Hum! sir , lift your hand high that i may pass under it as under your mercy? There are no doors!


    I tell you, there is no woman I can''t get! " 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com


    Qin Hongshuang couldn''t look down. She immediately sneered, "why is someone so shy that he doesn''t look in the mirror before chasing a girl?


    Is our sister Dane the kind of monkey with money on her face


    "Poo Yi"


    two security guards almost laughed when they heard Qin Hongshuang''s sharp words.


    Be Duanmu red mercilessly a stare, two people immediately will smile to hold back to go back.


    Just because of the smile, both faces were flushed.


    Duanmu Chi looks at Qin Hongshuang in anger, and then the anger turns into the color of immorality.


    "Well, you sharp tongued girl, you''ve been obstructing me ever since.


    I''m trying to understand. Are you interested in me? "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Hongshuang was shocked. She didn''t expect such a shameless person in the world.


    "Hahaha, I''ll stab you and think carefully?


    It''s OK. Since you like master Duanmu so much, master Duanmu will reluctantly accept your love. "


    Qin''s face is full of red wood.


    But when his hand just reached half way, it was floating in the horizontal direction and stretched out two long fingers.


    The two fingers in Duanmu Chi''s palm are gently clamped. Duanmu Chi feels that his hand is clamped by the claws of a big crab in the deep sea. A feeling of anguish suddenly fills Duanmu Chi''s body.


    "Oh --"


    Duanmu howled, and the whole person was half kneeling in pain, and his mouth kept shouting: "quick, quick release!"


    The two security guards looked at the young man in black who suddenly appeared beside Qin Hongshuang. They were all stunned.


    When did this man come? Why didn''t you notice it?

 Chapter 1198

    Needless to say, the boy who suddenly fell from the sky is Yehong.


    Seeing that Qin Hongshuang was going to suffer a loss, he could not bear it. He stepped forward three steps at a time, and almost abandoned Duanmu''s salty pig''s hand.


    After the two security guards were shocked, they changed their faces and yelled at the night: "boy, let go


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, to these two security eccentric practice is very despised.


    "It''s strange that you two just saw a great man bullying a weak woman here, but now you are not blind?


    You''re not the two dogs this guy keeps? "


    Night Hong''s ridicule let two security guards face a burst of red.


    One of the security guards yelled angrily, "do you know anything? Do you know who''s this one you''re holding? "


    "I care who he is." Night Hong indifferent return way: "who dares to move red frost a hair, I will let him pay a painful price."


    Night Hong domineering words, so that behind Qin Hongshuang is a Leng, and then blushed face bowed his head, eyes have how can''t hide the move.


    Looking at this scene, Lu dan''er immediately bit his lips with envy.


    "If only my future one could be like Mr. Yehong..."


    at this time, duanmuchi had already changed from half kneeling to full kneeling, and the roar in his mouth was even worse: "hurry up, or I will let you disappear in the world tomorrow!"


    Night Hong disdains a way: "can''t change a pattern, say to say so a threatening word, is really superficial."


    He said, not only did not loosen, but also exerted more force.


    With a bang, Duanmu Chi''s wrist was twisted to 90 degrees.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    A roller coaster like shivering scream gushed out of Duanmu''s mouth. Love me www.i5xs.com


    The two security guards want to rush over, but they are afraid that ye Hong''s hand is more heavy, and suddenly a face of anxiety.


    One of the security guards listened to Yehong''s accent and suddenly asked, "are you a stranger?"


    Night Hong head also does not return: "is again how?"


    "I see. No wonder you don''t know Master Duanmu!"


    One of the security guards suddenly realized and sneered at Yehong: "in our Linzhou City, Duanmu family is the first ancient family!


    The ancient family, you know? That''s something you can''t afford.


    Boy, I advise you to be sensible, let go of Duanmu master, and then apologize to him.


    Or... Hum! "


    At this time, Lu dan''er behind him also advised: "Mr. night, Miss Qin, thank you very much for helping me.


    But Uncle Bao is right. The Duanmu family is so powerful that you don''t have to offend them for me... "


    listening to Lu daner, Ye Hong''s impression of Lu daner has changed a lot.


    The security guards suddenly showed a deep smile of contempt.


    It is a kind of disdain that has been cultivated by the big wind and waves, and shows disdain from the bone.


    "The ancient family? Hehe


    Night Hong light way: "Kyoto ten ancient families do not dare to threaten me like this, with a Duanmu family also deserve?"


    The voice was not loud, but it seemed to carry a weight of a kilogram, which made the audience breathless.


    The security guards wanted to scold Yehong for his arrogance, but for some reason, they couldn''t find the courage to retort.


    As if Night Hong''s identity to say this sentence is just like.

 Chapter 1199

    Seeing that the security guards were awed by themselves, night Hong glanced coldly at the foot of Duanmu, who was still screaming.


    And by night Hong cold eyes a look, Duanmu Chi heart suddenly filled with a primitive fear.


    There seems to be a sense of death about to die!


    Strong desire for survival, scared Duanmu red immediately closed his mouth.


    "Don''t harass this girl again, do you hear me?"


    Hearing the words from the top of his head, Duanmu''s red head did not dare to lift it up, and the chicken nodded repeatedly like pecking rice.


    "Go away."


    Night Hong disgusted to shake hands, will Duanmu red throw fly several meters.


    Although Duanmu Chi fell black and blue, but he did not dare to shout. He immediately got up from the ground and left the community in a gray way.


    The two security guards look at each other, but in the face of Ye Hong, who is so cruel that even the Duanmu family doesn''t pay attention to him, they dare not say anything and leave here as if nothing happened.


    When there were only three people left at the door, Yehong glanced at Lu dan''er, who was still in fear. He frowned at Qin Hongshuang and asked, "is she your friend?"


    Qin Hongshuang heard the blame in Yehong''s words, and immediately spat out her tongue and said, "sister dan''er is on the plane all the year round, and she has no friends.


    She was pestered by that guy, and she had to ask me for help at the first time


    "I''m really sorry to involve you in my private affairs...


    Lu daner apologized.


    Night Hong is the heart has doubts, to Lu dan''er way: "your home is in this community?


    Why don''t you ask your family for help instead of looking for Hongshuang? "


    Qin Hongshuang Leng a Leng, is also looking at Lu dan''er, waiting for an explanation. The first novel www.001zj.com


    "Alas." Lu dan''er sighed sadly: "it''s a long story.


    Duanmu Chi knew me when I was on a plane and began to pester me since then...


    as for why he didn''t ask my family for help, because... "


    Lu dan''er bit his teeth and his eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with dark skin suddenly rushed out of the gate of the community.


    He was dressed in gray and white overalls, and the cocoons on his hands were very attractive. He was a craftsman at a glance.


    I saw this middle-aged man walking towards Yehong, staring at his copper bell like eyes and swearing: "dan''er, how did you drive away the young master Duanmu?"


    Seeing the man, Lu dan''er looked down and said to Ye Hong and Qin Hongshuang, "this is my father. Now you know why I don''t ask my family for help?"


    Even if it''s not good for her father to laugh at me, how can she be so sad


    Night Hong and Qin Hongshuang all clearly nodded.


    And Lu dan''er''s father rushed to Lu dan''er, scolding and saying: "I really don''t understand. The young master Duanmu is young and has a strong background. Which one can''t match you?


    Do you know, I told the workers in the factory that master Duanmu was chasing my daughter. How envious they were!


    Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away again and again? "


    Lu dan''er looked up and glared at her father with tears in her eyes: "Dad! If you really want your daughter to be happy, don''t force me to associate with such scum!


    Haven''t you heard about the Duanmu family? "


    "What a rumor, it''s all made up by a group of idle people who have nothing to do!


    Anyway, I put my words here today, either choose master Duanmu or don''t enter this house! "


    Lu dan''er''s father seemed determined to settle the matter down. His face smelled.

 Chapter 1200

    In the face of his father''s strength, Lu dan''er shook his head in despair.


    "In that case, you should never have given birth to my daughter!"


    Although Lu dan''er looks weak in appearance, her temperament is stronger than her father.


    With this resolute word, Lu dan''er will turn to leave.


    "Dare you


    Dan seems to have no idea that his father will be on the land.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, in that big hand is about to fall on the face of Lu Dan Er, firmly grasp that hand.


    "Who are you? Let go


    Lu dan''er''s father struggled for a long time, but found that he could not shake the young man''s hoop in front of him. He was surprised in his heart.


    You know, he has been doing physical work for decades, and his strength is much greater than that of ordinary people.


    But at this moment, he felt that he was not the young man''s opponent at all!


    "I''m just an outsider, but please allow me to say something to the point.


    Now is the era of advocating free love. Even if you are Lu daner''s father, you are not qualified to make any love decisions for her. "


    Night Hong light way.


    Hearing this, Lu dan''er immediately wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and said to Yehong, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    However, Lu dan''er''s father did not listen to Ye Hong''s good advice. Instead, he angrily scolded with a black face: "Laozi''s daughter, I''ll discipline as much as I want to. In any round, you''ll be the outsider to say three or four..."


    halfway through his words, he suddenly turns his eyes around Yehong and Lu dan''er, and suddenly realizes: "I understand. Dare you, boy My daughter?


    Tell me the truth. Was Duanmu angry with you? "


    The three people were stunned. What are they doing?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s the first time for me and Mr. Ye to meet..."


    Lu daner immediately blushed. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    "The first time I met you, I''ll take you away?!


    Laozi is a senior engineer of Tiangang industry. What capital does this boy dare to invest in you


    Lu dan''er''s father glared.


    Senior engineer of Tiangang industry?!


    Night Hong''s eyes twinkle, originally for Lu dan''er''s father''s irritable attitude immediately disappeared.


    He gently released Lu daner''s father''s hand and said with a smile, "uncle, you just mentioned Tiangang industry?"


    Lu dan''er''s father rubbed his hand, which was red by night Hong, and said: "have you counselled me?


    Laozi is a senior old man of Tiangang industry. Even Mr. Lei has praised him personally!


    Now, do you know the difference between you and my daughter? "


    In the face of Lu daner''s father''s aggressive attitude, Ye Hong is not annoyed to smile.


    He turned to Lu dan''er and said, "Miss Lu, I remember you said your mother had motion sickness?"


    "That''s right..." Lu dan''er was stunned at first, and then suddenly surprised: "Mr. night, did you promise to teach me massage skills?"


    Night Hong nods a way: "I feel to check your mother''s body on the spot more secure."


    Lu dan''er is naturally surprised, but the father on the side can be unhappy.


    "What?! This kid wants to go to our house? Absolutely not


    Lu dan''er''s father''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Dad! This is a rare opportunity to cure mom''s motion sickness! "


    "Ha ha, don''t think I don''t know anything. There is no cure for motion sickness!


    The boy must be trying to find a reason to get close to you and have the cheek to go to our house! "


    In the face of Lu dan''er''s entreaties, her father refused with a cold face.

 Chapter 1201

    "Dad


    One side of Lu dan''er was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but her father said nothing to Yehong''s house.


    Night Hong shakes his head, know temporarily can''t change this old stubborn idea.


    Unfortunately, it''s a good opportunity to get close to Tiangang.


    But since the matter has been so, night Hong is not as for this opportunity to lose dignity.


    Because he was silent in his heart, he planned to leave with Qin Hongshuang.


    "Hum! Get rid of it


    Lu dan''er''s father glared at night Hong''s back and looked down on his face.


    "What a fool you are, Dad!


    How can you look up to me when you have such a beautiful companion as sister Hongshuang


    Lu dan''er was anxious and angry. She seldom saw hope, and was destroyed by her stupid father. She was really depressed.


    "What do you know? Didn''t you watch the online news?


    Many swindlers look good-looking. They all look like monsters


    Hearing this, Lu dan''er immediately gave his father a look.


    She also lost the mood to continue to argue, turned to the community.


    "Dan, wait for me!"


    Lu Fu also raised his feet to catch up with him.


    But they did not find, the corner of the community, there is a pair of vicious eyes have been staring at here.


    This pair of eyes has been looking at night Hong left, and looking at Lu Dan Er into the community, eyes suddenly twinkle gloomy.


    "That guy left, in that case..." 516 novel network www.516xs.com


    The voice faded down, but the man left the community.


    ...


    in Yaguang community, Lujia.


    At this time, Lu dan''er has changed into a household clothes, is carrying a bowl of decoction, carefully feeding a woman lying in bed.


    The woman''s face was thin and pale, but a pair of eyes looking at Lu dan''er were full of love.


    "Dan''er, don''t go all over the world to look for medicine for me. I''ve seen so many doctors about this disease. It''s impossible to cure it. It''s better to save more money and pay you some dowry..."


    hearing this woman''s words, Lu dan''er couldn''t help but look at her: "Mom, don''t say such silly words.


    Don''t worry, I''ll cure you even if I go all over the world. "


    Speaking of this, Lu dan''er suddenly stopped taking medicine and said angrily, "Mom, I originally met a master character today, but guess what happened?


    Dad, that son of a bitch has let people go


    "Hello, Hello, don''t mess with me in front of your mother!"


    Lu dan''er''s father put his head out of the door with a spatula around his scarf and mumbled, "that boy has a bad heart for you, but I do it for you!"


    "You say it!" Lu dan''er was so angry that her father''s neck shrank and she went back to the kitchen.


    "Well, Dan, your father did it for you.


    After all, I''m a big burden in my family. How dare an ordinary boy want you?


    If you don''t find a better husband for you, your father won''t be able to relax. "


    Lu dan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, shook his head and said: "don''t talk about these, you first take today''s medicine, I''ll think of a way to deal with motion sickness."


    ...


    on the roadside outside the community, Qin Hongshuang sees Yehong''s delay in calling a taxi, but takes her slowly around the road. Although she likes this feeling, she still doubts and asks, "shall we not go back?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook: "I just on the way to see a nearby snack street, do you want to go shopping together?"

 Chapter 1202

    Qin Hongshuang was stunned and pointed to himself and Yehong. There was a trill in his voice: "just us, we two?"


    Night Hong smiles and nods: "otherwise?"


    Qin Hongshuang''s face floated a touch of moving blush, and bowed his head and whispered, "Hmm!"


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at night Hong''s back, Qin Hongshuang showed a charming smile and followed up with her heart.


    Night Hong said that snack street, just opposite the community.


    From here you can see the scene of the main gate of the community.


    Yehong takes Qin Hongshuang to pick and choose in front of each stall in the snack street, and more and more snacks are on hand.


    And Qin Hongshuang found that night Hong side of the street, while the eyes are often to the direction of the community to glance.


    The thought intelligent she immediately understood what, in the night Hong ear softly asked: "did you discover what?"


    Night Hong mouth light hook: "a guess, watch its change can."


    ...


    at 3 pm.


    Linzhou City Donghu District bustling street, there is an ancient house covering a wide area.


    From one end of the old house to the other, it needs to span several blocks, enough to see the size of the mansion.


    The old house is surrounded by barbed wire, which completely occupies the traffic of these blocks.


    Over the years, residents living around have complained about the barbed wire.


    But no matter how they react, the barbed wire is standing still, which shows the depth of the ancient house background.


    In Linzhou City, if you dare to act so domineering, you can guess with your toes that the owner of the house is the first ancient clan in Linzhou City, Duanmu family.


    At the moment, Duanmu red covered his hand and rushed in from the gate of the ancient house in anger. Reading novels www.look37.com


    The guards on both sides of the gate looked at Duanmu''s ugly face and were confused.


    But they seldom see their young master show such a subdued expression.


    It was like a child who had been wronged outside and ran home to complain.


    In the minds of the gatekeepers, are there any people who dare to bully the eldest son of Duanmu family in Linzhou?


    However, the interior layout of the mansion implied some rules.


    The mystery can not be seen from a single perspective, but if you can look down on the mansion from a high altitude, you will find that the whole mansion is in the shape of a long flute.


    Duanmuchi has been through the gate, through several courtyards, which leads to the hall in the atrium of the mansion.


    At the moment, two figures were sitting opposite each other in the hall.


    Above the throne is a middle-aged man with a handsome and calm face.


    He was dressed in a simple blue shirt, and his whole body was elegant.


    Elegant behavior, a faint hint of evil spirit, do not know when young harm how many ignorant girls.


    In this house can have such temperament, only one person.


    That is Duanmu Chengya, the contemporary owner of Duanmu family, known as "Linzhou music God".


    On the opposite side of Duanmu Chengya is a young man dressed as a Taoist.


    In front of the grey Taoist clothes, there is a very striking picture of the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    This Taoist priest is very different from ordinary Taoist. He has a short spiritual inch on his head.


    Under the ears, there are silver earrings.


    From time to time, a distinctive temperament emanates from him.


    See Duanmu Chi break into the hall, Duanmu chengarden said with a smile: "the red son came back just in time, for the father to introduce you a young talent."


    Duanmu Chengya pointed to the Taoist priest and said, "the Taoist priest''s name is sima''an, from the Bagua gate of Xijiang province."

 Chapter 1203

    The young Taoist named sima''an immediately smiles and nods to Duanmu Chi.


    "What are you talking about? Dad, I''m not in the mood to know these people now!"


    Duanmu glanced at Sima an angrily, and then said to Duanmu Chengya, "Dad, send some people to me quickly. I want to take Lu dan''er''s mother-in-law back to our house!"


    "Lu dan''er, the stewardess you''ve been chasing?" Duanmu Chengya frowned: "what''s going on? Even a stewardess can''t take it down. It''s a shame to Duanmu family! "


    Duanmu Chi is not willing to admit his incompetence. His eyes twinkled and his teeth clenched: "it was almost successful. I don''t know where a strange guy came out..."


    Duanmu Chi always thinks of his scene of begging for mercy against Yehong, which is an exasperation.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it now. Dad, you''d better send someone for me!"


    Duanmu Chengya frowns slightly: "now all the people in the house are preparing for the ancient music competition. Who can give you?"


    "Then my grievances will be in vain?" Duanmu red immediately unwilling to say.


    At this time, sima''an, who had been listening for a moment, said leisurely: "master Duanmu, why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "You?"


    Duanmu Chi looked at sima''an''s slender body with a questioning face: "little Taoist, are you kidding me?"


    Duanmu chengyadang immediately denounced: "chi''er, don''t be rude. Taoist Sima is the elite ancient martial arts disciple of the Bagua sect. He is proficient in the ancient martial arts of the Bagua sect. He is a real master!"


    "Baguamen ancient martial arts? What is it? "


    Duanmu Chi waved his hand impatiently: "forget it, just follow me. If I lose face again, I will only ask you!"


    "Don''t worry, master Duanmu. I''m very confident in my ancient martial arts."


    Sima had a proud smile.


    "Mr. Sima, I''ll leave the matter to you." Duanmu Chengya is also the first way to chin.


    After that, he saw two figures leave the mansion quickly and go to the east of Yaguang district.


    ... bean box www.doudouhe.com


    At 4:00 p.m., opposite to Yaguang District, snack street.


    "Ah Hong, try this grilled squid


    Qin Hongshuang smiles like a flower and hands a string of squid strings that have just been baked to Yehong.


    Night Hong or for the first time saw Qin Hongshuang show this kind of contented smile, immediately smile way: "stroll a street just, is it necessary to be so happy?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    Qin Hongshuang smilingly stuffed the squid string into Yehong''s mouth and continued to search for delicious snacks in the snack street.


    Night Hong chews the squid string in his mouth, and glances at the door of Yaguang community again.


    All of a sudden, night Hong look moved, saw a familiar figure.


    Duanmu Chi, who has gone back and forth.


    But Duanmu naked next to the Taoist, night Hong has never seen.


    But Yehong can''t manage so much. He excitedly solves the problem of squid string in his hand, and greets Qin Hongshuang: "the fish are in the net. Let''s go quickly!"


    ...


    in Yaguang community, Lujia.


    "Master Duanmu? Why are you here? "


    Lu dan''er''s father opened the door and found that Duanmu Chi was knocking at the door. He was surprised and pleased.


    "Come on, come on in!"


    Just as he was about to open the door, duanmuchi and sima''an came in, but Lu dan''er rushed out of the inner room and pressed the door lock to prevent his father from opening the door.


    "Dad! You are crazy? Let these birds and beasts into the house? "


    Lu dan''er glared at his father.

 Chapter 1204

    "Dan, how do you talk?"


    Lu dan''er''s father was frightened by Lu dan''er''s words.


    He was afraid that Duanmu was angry, and immediately said with a flattering smile: "the little girl is not sensible, Duanmu young master is more tolerant."


    But Lu dan''er did not give in and held the door handle firmly.


    Duanmu Chi looked at this scene with a sneer, and said to sima''an beside him: "Taoist, don''t you brag very much? It''s time to show your skills to this young master."


    "Don''t worry, master Duanmu. Look at me."


    Sima''an took a deep breath with his hands clasped together, and suddenly he put his hand on the thick door.


    "Eight trigrams, green dragon returns to the head."


    Sima an light drink, white as paper on the palm is gushing out a raging force.


    With a bang, the wooden door broke.


    But behind the door, Lu dan''er and his daughter were hit by the crack and fell to the ground.


    "You are not bragging


    Duanmuchi excitedly looked at the broken wood all over the ground and gave a thumb to Sima anbi.


    Sima''an said with a faint smile and a proud face: "it''s just a broken door. It''s hard for me to defeat my eight trigrams disciples."


    "Cough, cough, master Duanmu, how do you...


    on the ground, Lu daner''s father couldn''t believe looking at the two people at the door.


    Remember that Duanmu Chi was polite to him before. How could he look like a new person today?


    Now is to make a strong break this action!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost patience."


    Duanmu Chi looks at the father and daughter on the ground indifferently and reaches out to drag Lu dan''er.


    At this time, a painful cough came from the inner room.


    "Well... Dan, what''s going on outside?"


    It turned out that Lu Mu asked anxiously when she heard the unusual movement in the hall.


    "Ha ha, Lu dan''er, is that your useless old mother?


    Why guard one and a half dead people every day? Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    Why don''t you come and enjoy a good life with the young master


    Duanmu red licked his lips and said with an obscene smile.


    "Duanmu Chi, don''t insult my wife!"


    When Lu Fu heard Duanmu Chi''s words, he immediately blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Dad, now you see the real face of this guy?"


    One side of Lu dan''er is also full of indignation.


    "Ha ha ha, I used to make a show for your daughter.


    You''re not really stupid enough to think I''m a good young man with five talks and four beauties, do you?


    It''s because your daughter doesn''t know how to praise her. She really pisses me off. Otherwise, I''d rather like to play this kind of drama. "


    Duanmu Chi''s eyes towards Lu Fu are full of ridicule.


    "Duanmuchi!"


    Lu dan''er''s father roared word by word, his eyes yearning to devour Duanmu.


    It was not until this moment that he realized how confused he was.


    Before that, he didn''t see through Duanmu Chi''s despicable interior, and almost gave his daughter away!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    He picked up the shoe rack on the side of his hand and knocked on the head of Duanmu.


    With the strength of his body, this knock down is also quite powerful.


    However, he forgot that there was a sima''an on the other side.


    "Master Duanmu, step back!"


    Sima an pulled back Duanmu, who was pale in face, and then patted two types of eight trigrams palm.


    The first slap on the shoe rack, which directly splits the shoe rack.


    The second hand was actually printed on Lu Fu''s chest, and he flew again.


    This time, Lu Fu covered his chest with pain and could not stand up for a long time.


    "Dad


    Lu dan''er immediately rushed to help his father, but was shocked to find a bloodstain slowly spilled from his father''s mouth.

 Chapter 1205

    "Well done!"


    Duanmu Chi walked out of Sima again and said: "old bastard, you want to beat me.


    Sima''an, go and maim him


    "Yes."


    Sima''an answered, then raised his feet and walked toward the father and daughter beside the wall.


    His eyes were cold and pitiless.


    "If it''s strange, it''s your fault that you''ve offended the wrong people!"


    Sima''an murmured darkly, and a pair of flesh palms thundered over Lu daner''s father.


    On the other hand, there is a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, and a person who has just been injured.


    Facing sima''an, the ancient warrior, they had no strength to fight back.


    But in the father and daughter''s face despairing, the door is suddenly flashing two figures.


    "Well?"


    Sima''an only felt a chill on his back, as if he was shrouded in some great terror.


    This sense of death crisis made him quickly withdraw his hand and turn to look at the door.


    A pair of beautiful men and women appeared at the door.


    With the intuition of the ancient warrior, sima''an realized that the pressure just came from the handsome young man with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    The people who arrived in time were Yehong and Qin Hongshuang from the snack street.


    Duanmu Chi looks at night Hong and Qin Hongshuang appear here, and immediately recalls the humiliation scene at the entrance of the community, and immediately grins at them.


    "Master Duanmu, are they..."


    Sima an looked up and down at night Hong, but found that he could not see the extraordinary night Hong.


    It''s like a harmless middle school student. Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    So where did the sense of crisis that made him uneasy just now come from?


    Sima''an can''t help shaking his head secretly. He says in his heart: it seems that he has been too tired recently and has hallucinations.


    This time, I''d like to ask you, sima''an, to give me a gift to you


    Sima''an nodded.


    "Well, as long as you put this boy down, I''ll give you a Guqin!"


    Duanmu is biting his teeth.


    "Is that true?" Sima an said excitedly.


    God knows that in order to give a special gift to the leader''s birthday, I don''t know how many brain cells he wants to break.


    Now it''s so easy to get a Guqin from Duanmu family of Guyue family, which really makes Sima an feel like a pie in the sky.


    "Absolutely true!" Duanmu roared.


    Sima''an immediately put on a grim smile and flew towards the night Hong at the door!


    He pedaled the eight trigrams to swim the Dragon deeply. In a flash, he came to Yehong.


    "Get down for me!"


    "Eight trigrams, green dragon''s claws!"


    Sima an grinned grimly and waved a confident and calm hand.


    He firmly believes that after a second, Yehong will be beaten by him and can''t take care of himself!


    Palm wind is getting closer to night Hong, but night Hong face is not a bit flustered.


    He just flashed his eyes, pulled Qin Hongshuang back, and then lightly met him with his right palm.


    It''s also the eight trigrams palm.


    "Eight trigrams palm, waving sleeves in the wind."


    Although they are all Eight Trigram palms, the quality is different.


    Seeing this, Sima an''s face was astonished? How can it be? "


    More let him despair, it is night Hong palm from the strange strength.

 Chapter 1206

    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    As a result, Si''an can not see the situation of the other two people, but they can''t see the whole situation.


    The cup and dish fell to the ground, splashing all over the ground.


    Sima''an stood up and looked at his hand foolishly.


    The hand that only and night Hong opposite palm, already tall swollen.


    "How, how could it be..."


    sima''an was confident that he was a great talent of eight trigrams, how could he be defeated by an unknown youth?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Sima''an was shocked and angry, and roared to Yehong: "why do you know the ancient martial arts in our door?"


    Night Hong on the face of indifference, in fact, the heart is very guilty.


    He already saw that the guy in front of him was a disciple of the eight trigrams.


    Yehong''s eight trigrams ancient martial arts, but from Sima chongting there to deceive.


    If you don''t have a proper name, you''re sorry to talk to Sima anti and your martial arts background.


    In sima''an''s eyes, Ye Hong''s silence seems to be ignoring his existence.


    "Damn it!"


    Sima''an couldn''t bear to be humiliated, and once again he started to attack Yehong with his fist.


    But this time, it was another martial art of Bagua sect, Bagua fist.


    The fist wind is fierce, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Sima''s surprise in peace of mind, he seems to have broken through!


    "This time, you must beat your teeth all over the place!"


    Sima''an, who is full of confidence, can''t help but smile.


    Night Hong is slightly bored to shake his head.


    Compared with the opponent Yehong met before, sima''an in front of him is just an ancient martial artist, not even an ancient Qi warrior. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    From the beginning to the end, sima''an did not bring any pressure to Ye Hong.


    However, sima''an himself seems not aware of the huge gap between himself and Yehong, and is still attacking Yehong like a moth to a fire.


    I''m not in the mood to step on the ground with my friends.


    This step, however, is just like a giant Spirit descending to the earth, directly stepping on a piece of ceramic tile on the ground and flying to the sky.


    Rush to half of sima''an, but found a big tile flying in the face!


    "No!"


    "Bang!"


    With a cry of despair, sima''an''s face and tiles came into close contact.


    The whole person is also because of the violent power of ceramic tile, fly upside down again.


    Coincidentally, the falling place is still near the tea table.


    Unfortunately, this time he was not as lucky as before.


    Ye Hong, who is cruel under the pain, has already added a little bit of ancient Qi and martial spirit to this shot.


    However, such a little breath is a fatal blow to sima''an under the natural moat!


    His face was bloody and half of his mouth was hit askew.


    With the front teeth as the center, more than ten teeth extending to both sides flew out together.


    Sima''an, paralyzed on the ground, trembled and looked at Yehong in horror.


    "Gu Ku (QI) Wu Gu (zhe)?!"


    Because of the air leakage in his teeth, sima''an couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Night Hong coldly glanced at him, did not respond.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this guy who was Sima chongting''s colleague, Ye Hong''s hand would be even heavier. Sima an at this time could never have been awake.


    But even so, sima''an also realized something, immediately closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to look at Yehong again.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the ancient warriors were born with no voice in front of the ancient Qi warriors.


    The others in the hall have already looked silly.

 Chapter 1207

    Before this, sima''an''s toughness has greatly opened people''s eyes.


    But night Hong''s strong, is strong does not reason!


    The arrogant sima''an is paralyzed like a dead dog.


    Five minutes ago, no one could have expected this result.


    Lu dan''er looks at this scene with surprise.


    She knew Yehong was not mortal, but she didn''t expect Yehong to be so powerful.


    And the most important thing is that every time she is in danger, the first time it comes is Yehong.


    Dan suddenly found her body in the heart of an extremely important land.


    And this location range, with Lu dan''er''s worship of Yehong intensified, is still expanding wildly.


    It''s in a dangerous zone.


    Lu dan''er is surprised, looks at Qin Hongshuang, and says secretly: No, they are made in heaven. I can''t...


    but Lu dan''er''s father''s expression is much more complicated.


    For Ye Hong''s help, of course, he is very grateful.


    But at the thought of his previous so Night Hong, Lu father''s heart is very ashamed and uneasy, afraid that night Hong will not forgive him.


    As for Duanmu Chi, at the moment of sima''an''s fall, he was scared to be silly.


    He never thought, night Hong was not dry lying down, their own thugs on the contrary!


    So the next target of disaster is not...


    Duanmu Chi shivers all over, and his steps begin to move towards the door little by little.


    "Broken one of your tiles, are you ok?"


    Ye Hong smiles and says to Lu dan''er and his daughter.


    Father and daughter shook their heads like rattles.


    Don''t mention one tile. The tiles in the whole hall are broken. They have no problem.


    Night Hong glanced at the figure that secretly moved towards the door, the smile gradually disappeared. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com


    "Stop."


    The two words of indifference, such as a magic talisman, directly let Duanmu Chi stay in place.


    "Gao, Gao Ren, what can I do for you?"


    Duanmu fought with his red teeth, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Night Hong pointed to the ceramic tile under his feet, as well as sima''an''s broken tea table, indifferently said: "these things are bad because of you, don''t you plan to compensate?"


    Duanmu Chi stammered: "I''ll pay for it!


    But how much is it


    Night Hong cold smile: "you say?"


    Duanmu red scared spine a tremor, where do not understand the meaning of night Hong.


    He turned up and down and threw everything on his body to the ground.


    It includes wallet, watch, bracelet, and a stack of things in the shape of tickets...


    even under Yehong''s astonished eyes, duanmuchi also unsteadily unties the belt together.


    "The diamond on it should be worth some money..."


    Duanmu shrunk his head and pointed to the broken diamond inlaid on the belt.


    Ye Hong''s heart is speechless. The hobby of rich people is really strange.


    It''s hard to cut your hand with a diamond belt?


    Aren''t you afraid to get on the trumpet?


    On the surface, Yehong was indifferent, and his eyes were tinged with killing intention. Facing Duanmu equator: "I don''t want to see you pestering Miss Lu in the future.


    Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of the real "disappear in this world."


    Duanmuchi is cold all over, and his head, heart and whole body are oppressed by his fear like a mountain.


    he knows that ye Hong has not joked with him, and that the guy in front of him has been killed!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to say a word with such a strong smell of blood!

 Chapter 1208

    Duanmu Chi, who was completely frightened, nodded again and again in a hurry, for fear that it would become the ghost of night Hong''s hand if it was slow!


    "Go away!"


    Night Hong disgusted to wave a hand, such as fly general.


    Duanmu Chi ran out of the Lu''s family without daring to release one more fart.


    "Bend (end) wood number (young) Lord, stem (wait) me!"


    Sima an saw this, but also limped to escape after Duanmu was naked.


    Two people have been running out of the community, just dare to look back at the Lu family in a panic.


    At this moment, the Lu family seemed to be a hell in their eyes.


    There, there is a great devil named Yehong!


    "You punk, you said that the martial arts of Baguamen are the best in the world?"


    Because did not have the reason of the belt, Duanmu Chi held the trousers to fall off and scolded with a overcast face.


    Sima''an lowered his head in shame and did not dare to say more.


    Before that, he boasted about Haikou, but he didn''t expect to be beaten so soon, which really made sima''an look down.


    "Hum! It''s not over!


    I really don''t believe it. No one can cure that guy in the city of Linzhou


    Duanmu, with a red face, left in a hurry with sima''an and went home.


    ...


    Lu family, Ye Hong moves his hand away from Lu daner''s father''s back.


    "Lu Gong, try to move your body again." Night Hong smile way.


    Lu dan''er''s father stood up and made a few movements. He found that the chest was no longer painful.


    "Really good?"


    Lu Fu looks shocked at Ye Hong.


    Just night Hong just put his hand gently behind his back, how could his body''s injury be so good? Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    Is there really magic in this world?


    For what Lu dan''er said before, night Hong can treat motion sickness, but Lu father''s heart is no longer doubted.


    "Mr. Ye, I had such a bad attitude before, and you saved our family. I have no place to put my old face..."


    Lu daner''s father said with shame.


    "Lu Gong, it was a misunderstanding before, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Night Hong is indifferent to smile, the appearance of light clouds and breeze makes Lu Fu feel satisfied.


    Lu dan''er''s father instantly felt that he had lived in vain for decades.


    "Mr. night, would you like to see my mother for me?"


    Lu dan''er brings a cup of hot tea and looks at Yehong with hope.


    Ye Hong nodded: "of course, no problem."


    Overjoyed, the father and daughter immediately respectfully invited Ye Hong into the inner room.


    Seeing a strange young man suddenly appear, Lu''s mother, lying in bed, is also puzzled: "dan''er, he is..."


    "Mom, he''s the man I told you about who was angry with my father, Mr. yehongye!"


    Lu Fu said awkwardly, "don''t talk about it. It''s important to treat the disease."


    Lu dan''er gave him a look: "I''ll forgive you this time!"


    Then he said respectfully to Ye Hong: "Mr. night, my mother''s illness is on your side!"


    Ye Hong shook his head and said: "you don''t have too much expectation. I can''t promise that it will be cured."


    Although father and daughter two people facial expression is lost, but understand to place a head.


    "Mr. Ye, let go of your treatment. We are used to failure, and we can bear it psychologically."


    Night Hong nods, raises the foot to come to the bedside.


    Lu''s mother has obvious features that are not Yan people - straight nose, wide chin, deep eye socket, and light skin color, it seems that she is from Xidian.


    It seems that most of Lu dan''er''s peculiar appearance is inherited from his mother.

 Chapter 1209

    But looking at Yehong''s face, Lu''s mother suddenly felt relieved.


    This sense of security was never given by the doctors who had come home before.


    At this moment, Lu''s mother suddenly felt something called hope.


    Maybe this boy can cure her disease!


    Ye Hong puts her finger on Lu Mu''s wrist pulse and closes her eyes in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical ability, check the target''s body condition... "


    a mysterious breath enters Lu Mu''s wrist from Yehong''s fingertip, and spreads to all directions of her body along the vein of her hand.


    This breath made Lu''s mother feel comfortable all over her body, and the withered yellow on her face instantly disappeared.


    One side of the Lu family mother and daughter both surprised and happy to see this scene, moved to tears.


    They don''t know how long they haven''t seen Lu Mu show such a calm face.


    Lu dan''er''s heart is more fortunate, fortunately at the beginning of their own courage, called Night Hong this Savior!


    When Yehong used ancient Qi therapy to detect the situation of landing mother''s body, he also asked some specific conditions by the way.


    For example, how long has Lu Mu been suffering from motion sickness, when did she begin to get it, and what other abnormalities are there besides nausea.


    Yehong asked these questions because he found that Lu Mu''s motion sickness was very serious.


    It''s also very different.


    Compared with Yao Ling''s motion sickness, Lu Mu''s symptoms were significantly exaggerated.


    Is to night Hong doubt that there are some things that he does not know.


    "My mother has never been carsick before. She came back from a trip and became carsick, airsick and seasick...


    she couldn''t stand the slight shaking.


    Since then, my mother has never been out of the house


    Lu dan''er sighed sadly on the side.


    "Where did you travel? When? " Ye Hong asked.


    "When? Well...


    Lu dan''er and Lu Fu looked at each other and said in the same voice: "it was four years ago." Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    "She went to South Xinjiang with the group. At that time, I always advised her not to go to such remote places. She had to listen, alas..."


    Lu Fu added with a sigh.


    "Southern Xinjiang?"


    Night Hong''s wrist trembled and raised his head in astonishment.


    Father and daughter immediately doubt: "yes, it''s southern Xinjiang, what''s the matter?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, but in the heart is faintly has the chill to produce.


    Four years ago, the tourist group, southern Xinjiang...


    all kinds of information instantly reminded Yehong of two cases he had treated.


    One case is the wife of Pan Da, a real estate agent. What she is in is Gu Du.


    The second case is Li Muya''s mother, who was poisoned by cold.


    Both of them have one thing in common, that is, they both went to southern Xinjiang four years ago!


    Combined with the present situation of Lu daner''s mother, Yehong''s heart has already proved it.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    "Ding! After the analysis, the disease of the target: Southern Xinjiang dizziness.


    Poison location, target heart. "


    Night Hong''s hand momentarily trembles, the facial expression has an instant to become ugly.


    The previous guess was true. Lu dan''er''s mother was also poisoned by one of the strange poisons in southern Xinjiang!


    People who have been poisoned by this kind of poison will easily feel dizzy.


    It must be this dizziness that makes Lu dan''er mistakenly think it is motion sickness.


    But night Hong heart most uneasy, or this kind of coincidence.


    He was almost sure that panda''s wife, Li Muya''s mother and Lu daner''s mother were in the same tour group.


    So, what happened to the tour group that went to southern Xinjiang four years ago?


    Why do three women get three kinds of poison at the same time?

 Chapter 1210

    Lu dan''er''s mother may have been too comfortable to sleep in the past.


    On the other hand, Lu daner''s father and daughter, seeing that ye Hong''s face was hard to see, thought that the crux of the matter was Yehong''s. they were worried and asked, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Hong shakes his head and temporarily sets aside the affairs of Southern Xinjiang, concentrating on the treatment of Qi Lu Mu.


    After all, the matter in southern Xinjiang was too strange. For a time, it could not be found out because of insufficient clues, so it was still left to be observed later.


    The urgent task now is to cure Lu Mu''s illness.


    Although Yehong didn''t bring twelve gold needles to Linzhou this time, because of the treatment experience of the first two times, dexinying''s staff quickly locked the location of the toxin.


    When the breath circulates to Lu''s mother''s heart, Ye Hong''s eyes instantly coagulate and his attention is focused to the extreme.


    With great speed, he temporarily blocked the entrances and exits near the mother''s heart with his breath.


    The strange heart makes the sleeping mother frown painfully.


    However, Lu daner''s father and daughter are worried.


    Fortunately, the blockade soon disappeared, because the breath had caught the little thing!


    Night Hong quickly came to Lu''s mother behind, in her heart out of the clever force suddenly a pat!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ouch --"


    Lu Mu sat up and spit out a green object directly from her mouth.


    The father and daughter of Lu dan''er were shocked and quickly got out of the way.


    With a pool of disgusting green liquid, people found that it was actually a green scorpion.


    The five venoms in southern Xinjiang are centipede, viper, scorpion, gecko and toad.


    Among them, centipede is the body of poison, toad is the body of cold poison, and the green scorpion is the body of poison.


    That small scorpion just wanted to escape from it, was night Hongyi hand Xiyang palm to evaporate into ashes. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    "Ding! Treatment of Southern Xinjiang dizziness, medical ability + 1, current progress: 99100, current level: proficient level. "


    With the sudden death of the scorpion, a stench immediately filled the air.


    Although Lu dan''er and his daughter frowned and covered their noses, the joy in their eyes could not be covered up.


    As the Scorpion was forced out of the mother''s body, her face recovered its luster and normal redness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mr. night, my mother, she, is she..."


    Lu dan''er asked happily and uneasily, for fear of hearing desperate words from Yehong''s mouth.


    Night Hong helped Lu Mu back to bed, nodded his head and said, "well, the toxin has been forced out, and then as long as you pay attention to recuperation."


    "Great!"


    Lu daner burst into tears of joy and choked: "Mr. Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    she was moved to wipe her tears, only to feel that the haze accumulated in her heart for a long time dissipated in an instant.


    These years of grievances, depression, fear, despair for the future... All disappeared at the moment when mother Lu was cured by night Hong.


    She found that Yehong''s shadow in her heart did not fade away, but became deeper and deeper...


    the Lu father beside her nervously asked in her lover''s ear: "how do you feel now?"


    Lu''s mother blinked, only to feel that the dizziness once buried in her body was no longer there.


    The world in front of us has become more clear and normal than ever before.


    "I really don''t feel dizzy!


    You are a miracle doctor


    She struggled to get up to thank Yehong, but was stopped by Yehong: "these red tape, you just recovered, good rest, not suitable for hyperactivity."


    He said so, but Lu dan''er and his daughter were very grateful, a boast of words straight let Night Hong a bitter smile.


    "If you have to thank me, do something for me."

 Chapter 1211

    In the Lu family hall, people took their seats in turn.


    Qin Hongshuang and Lu dan''er know that ye Hong wants to talk with Lu Fu, so they go to the inner room to talk about some girl whispers.


    "Mr. night, if you have any orders, just speak up!"


    Lu Fu clapped his chest with a thump, which was like a complete loss of his brain.


    His character is like this, love and hate clearly.


    Previously, he hated Yehong very much. Now he is so grateful to Yehong that he doesn''t care even if he goes up the mountain and the sea of fire.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have an unkind request for your help." Night Hong smile way.


    This idea was born at the moment when ye Hong knew that Lu dan''er''s father was a senior project of Tiangang industry.


    "Lugong, I''d like to ask you to take me into your factory."


    Night Hong this word a, Lu father immediately Leng in place.


    "What are you going to do in our factory?" he asked


    Night Hong cautiously glanced around, suddenly took out a piece of silk roll with golden border, which was worn by black ox horn shaft.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Fu watched Yehong reveal the contents of the silk scroll bit by bit, until the opening of the word "Temple" and immediately stood up.


    "This, this, this is..."


    his lips trembled, and his hand pointing to the silk scroll kept shaking.


    Yehong chuckled and said to Lu Fu, "I have another person who is a temple to be honest with you...


    Lu Fu only felt a tingle in his scalp. He never thought Yehong had such a terrible identity.


    You should know that it is the temple, the most sacred and majestic place in the hearts of the common people.


    Lu Fu of course is no exception, in his eyes Night Hong''s body suddenly infected with a layer representing the supremacy of the aura.


    In the face of such presence from the temple, he was suddenly embarrassed and did not dare to sit back on the sofa. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t be nervous."


    Night Hong relieved for a long time, this just managed to eliminate the tension of Lu Fu.


    "You, you put it away first. It''s too eye-catching!"


    Lu Fu pointed to the silk scroll in night Hong''s hand, and his lips trembled.


    Night Hong shakes his head and laughs, and rolls the silk scroll back into his arms.


    Looking at Lu Fu who sat back on the sofa again, Yehong continued with a smile: "Lugong, this factory observation of Tiangang industry is actually a secret mission of the temple.


    So I don''t want to be noticed. I have to ask you. "


    Ye Hong''s words are half true and half false.


    Of course, the temple did not give him such a task, but it was Yehong''s reason to stabilize Lu Fu''s heart.


    Because he knew that grassroots workers like Lu Fu believed in the authority of the temple.


    As for the real part, it is the silk scroll.


    It''s the document of the temple, and it''s a real thing.


    "Mr. Ye, is there something wrong with our factory?"


    Lu Fu asked in horror.


    Night Hong considered again and again, or decided to disclose part of the information to Lu Fu.


    By the way, you can also let Lu Fu prepare the way out in advance.


    "Lu Gong, this information must be kept secret."


    Night Hong one face serious way: "temple received intelligence, found Tiangang industry and foreign black organizations have trade relations!"


    Night Hong did not start to say nightmare factory, but also scared Lu Fu a big jump.


    "Black, black tissue!"


    Out of his trust in Yehong and his strong sense of justice, Lu Fu immediately promised: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will take you into the factory!"

 Chapter 1212

    "It''s just..."


    Lu Fu was suddenly embarrassed: "we have a strict attendance system and personnel identification system in our factory, so people who are not in the factory can''t get in when they go to work."


    Night Hong touched the chin, pondered: "that night?"


    "At night?" Lu Fu hesitated for a moment. "In the evening, the factory doesn''t start work, but there are security guards.


    They will never let you in when they see a strange face. "


    Night Hong ponders for a moment, suddenly the corner of the mouth a hook: "that changes a not unfamiliar face not to be good?"


    "Ha?" Lu Fu immediately full face question mark, don''t know Night Hong this word is what meaning.


    ...


    in Lu daner''s boudoir, a new dialogue is unfolding.


    "Sister Hongshuang, how do you know Mr. Yehong?"


    Lu dan''er asked with longing.


    "He..."


    Qin Hongshuang smiles, and her eyes flash with sweetness and shyness, which seems to recall some wonderful memories.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I feel like I''m going to eat dog food!"


    Lu dan''er immediately stopped Qin Hongshuang and sighed: "I really envy you and Mr. Ye...


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at Lu dan''er, and suddenly raised a bad smile:" do you want to join us? "


    "Ah..."


    Lu dan''er suddenly looked confused and stammered: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Hongshuang covered her mouth with a smile: "is the meaning on the surface."


    She sighed silently: "you don''t know, that guy is surrounded by many girls who like him.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, you have always misunderstood that he and I are not lovers.


    That is to say... "


    Qin Hongshuang reached Lu dan''er''s ear and whispered," you still have the opportunity, you will European e-book www.ootxt.com


    Lu dan''er stood up and said incoherently, "sister Hongshuang, what are you talking about? I don''t have that idea at all...


    " silly girl. " Qin Hongshuang shook her head and said, "as a woman, I can''t see through your little careful thinking?


    I have long found that one of your little hearts has fallen.


    I''ll give you another chance. Do you like ah Hong


    In the face of Qin Hongshuang''s pressing questions, Lu dan''er''s silver teeth bite straight and her face is covered with rosy clouds.


    "I, I..."


    just when Lu dan''er was about to open his mouth, the door was knocked gently.


    "Miss Lu, open the door and have something to do with you."


    It''s the voice of Yehong.


    "Ah


    Lu dan''er suddenly screamed, pointing to the door, looking at Qin Hongshuang shivering: "he, he, what does he want to do?"


    Qin Hongshuang sighed silently: "do you like him


    She came to the door and opened it directly.


    Lu dan''er looked at the sudden appearance of night Hong, suddenly a burst of heart, red face will be buried in the quilt.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong although strange Lu dan''er''s performance, but still made a voice to ask: "Miss Lu, can you borrow your cosmetics?"


    Night Hong words, let Qin Hongshuang and Lu dan''er head at the same time a question mark.


    Qin Hongshuang''s face was speechless and said, "you''re a great man, what are you doing by borrowing other people''s cosmetics?"


    Night Hong mysterious smile: "own magical effect."


    ...


    ten minutes later, they all looked at Yehong in amazement as he sat in front of Lu daner''s dressing table.


    "Lugong, give me the photo of the colleague named Xiao Zheng you just mentioned."


    Night Hong to frightened Lu Fu smile way.

 Chapter 1213

    Taking the photo of Xiao Zheng in Lu Fu''s hand, Ye Hong begins to observe it silently.


    It was a young man who was not much bigger than Yehong.


    What Yehong wants to do now is to turn himself into Xiao Zheng.


    Zheng''s eyebrows, eyes, nose... Every pore is scanned into the brain by Yehong''s eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level memory


    After the observation, Yehong began to work.


    He picked up an eyebrow pencil and began to look at Zheng''s eyebrows in his head, and began to decorate his eyebrows in the mirror.


    "Ding! Make up, make up ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After the eyebrow is the eyes, nose and other parts.


    Before long, a brand-new face appeared in front of them.


    "Xiao, Xiao Zheng?"


    Lu Fu looks at Ye Hong in surprise, his eyes full of shock.


    Now night Hong''s appearance, is high imitation small Zheng!


    The two women had already been petrified and began to doubt their ability to make up.


    Ye Hong, what kind of magic is it that can completely change a person''s face???


    Qin Hongshuang suddenly picked up her mobile phone and searched for her favorite female star face. She muttered, "no, I''ll have to let this guy transform me into that obvious one other day..."


    Yehong takes a satisfied look at herself in the mirror.


    "Ding! Change into other people''s appearance, transfiguration ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun is really a magic skill.


    "Lugong, let''s go."


    Night Hong glanced at the dark sky outside the window, facing Lu father road. March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    Lu Fu looked at Ye Hong in surprise for a long time, and then he took Yehong out of the house.


    ...


    although the headquarters of TISCO is in Fengting District, its subordinate processing plant is located in another urban area of Linzhou City, named Zhaoyang District.


    The status of Zhaoyang District in Linzhou city is similar to that of Antong District in Bailu City, both of which are industrial development zones with dense factories.


    In this land of factories, it is no doubt that the factory of Tiangang can be called a giant.


    The factory has an outer wall of more than three meters high. The walls are covered with electronic probes, which monitor the surrounding areas of the factory.


    The factory spans several kilometers and has a gate in the East, West, North and south.


    But different from the daytime, only the South Gate of the factory is open at night, which is provided for the goods transport vehicles.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Fu came to the South Gate of Tiangang factory with Yehong in overalls.


    As for the night Hong body this set of work clothes, is also the Lu father''s home spare.


    It''s just because of her figure that she looks a little generous on Yehong.


    At the moment, there are four security guards in front of the south gate.


    They gathered at a table, eating kebabs and drinking beer with their bare arms.


    When the four security guards saw that two people in their own work clothes came over, they did not have much vigilance.


    In particular, seeing the familiar Lu Fu, they all said with a smile, "Lugong, are you coming to the factory so late?"


    "Come on, have a drink with me!"


    Lu Fu immediately said with a black face: "well, the group leader said that there is a piece of equipment that can''t work. Let me come over to repair it in the evening.


    Don''t drink too much. I''m afraid you will be fired if the boss knows about it later


    The four security guards laughed and didn''t take Lu Fu''s words to heart.


    When Lu Fu was about to take Yehong into the factory, a drunken, bleary eyed security guard suddenly belched, pointing to Yehong and saying, "stop... Burp... Stop, who are you?"

 Chapter 1214

    Lu Fu and night Hong''s steps suddenly stopped in place.


    Lu Fu''s face was even more cold sweat, scared to speak.


    The other three security guards also frown and look at Yehong when they hear their companions.


    On the contrary, Yehong raised his hat without delay. Dafang put his face on the four security guards and said with a smile: "asshole, you''re so drunk that you don''t know me?


    Do you want to piss to wake you up? "


    "Ding! Trigger master level imitation ability, trigger master level deception ability...


    combined with the character of Xiao Zheng mentioned by landing father to Yehong, Yehong grasped Xiaozheng''s oily tone very accurately.


    In addition, the role of the ability to swindle, and the security guards had drunk some wine, and their heads were not clear enough.


    Most of the suspicions in the hearts of the four security guards suddenly dissipated.


    "It''s Xiao Zheng, you smelly boy. I want to pee for you!"


    "Go away! Don''t affect my brother''s drinking


    It''s been fooled.


    Lu Fu was relieved and took Yehong into the factory.


    ...


    at night, the factory is very quiet, only occasional transport vehicles pass by. Some workers unload the goods and move them into various warehouses.


    "Do you know where the robot parts are made


    Night Hong glanced at the huge factory and asked in a voice.


    Before that, Lengfeng once mentioned that he had seen the nightmare factory in the customers of Tiangang.


    Can Lengfeng did not find out, Tiangang industry and nightmare factory in the end what transactions.


    Therefore, Yehong tried his best to sneak into the factory in order to find out what Tiangang industry has provided for nightmare factory.


    If you look for it directly, it must be a headless fly. It''s better to ask Lu Fu, who has a lot of experience nearby.


    Although Lu Fu is responsible for the manufacturing of auto parts, he is no stranger to robot manufacturing in the same factory. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc


    "Robot parts? It should be in B7. "


    Under the leadership of Lu Fu, Yehong followed him to the so-called B7 plant area.


    But when they came to the gate of the factory, they found that the gate was locked with a huge lock.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Fu asked Ye Hongdao.


    Night Hong can''t help but touch his chin and sink into meditation.


    It was easy for him to break the lock, but it was a real shock.


    So we have to find another way to get into the factory.


    "Besides the gate, are there any other entrances and exits in the factory?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    Lu Fu pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "there is a ventilation duct on the roof of the factory area..."


    halfway through the speech, he said in a disheartened way: "but the roof is more than five meters high, so it is impossible for us to have no tools..."


    before his voice fell, Lu Fu felt that he was light, and his feet had risen from the ground.


    His pupil is big, just want to shout out a voice, but was night Hong gently compared a silent gesture.


    Lu Fu then found that he was night Hong mention in the air.


    He quickly closed his mouth, but suddenly found that night Hong carrying his body, toes on the wall at random, even had to empty step on the wall!


    This incredible scene makes Lu Fu''s pupil shrink again.


    "Ding! Trigger master level jump ability... "


    in Lu Fu''s numb eyes, Yehong''s toes are on the roof more than five meters high under the vertical wall.


    Lu Fu immediately looked at Ye Hong with the eyes of the devil. Even though he had seen the ability of Yehong to emerge one after another, he could not help but doubt whether this guy in front of him was a blue star.


    "Come on, take me to the vent."


    Night Hong made a sound to wake up Lu Fu, who was still in the process of fossilization.

 Chapter 1215

    The vent is located in the northeast corner of the roof.


    Carefully remove the ventilation stone plug of the pipe mouth, and a deep down passage appears in front of them.


    "Let''s go."


    Hong Fu did not hesitate to land.


    "Wait, wait, Mr. night, this is... Ah ah ah!"


    Lu Fu forgot to tell Yehong that the exit at the other end of the passage is more than three meters high in mid air!


    It is because when the sense of weightlessness comes, Lu Fu''s scream suddenly resounds through the mouth of the whole pipeline.


    "I see."


    Night Hong light response a, but did not stop the meaning, directly with the landing father through the pipe mouth.


    After jumping out of the passage, as Lu Fu said, the exit was in mid air, and there was no ground to step on.


    In Lu Fu''s pale face, Yehong is carrying his collar, lightly turned over a body, steadily fell on the ground.


    More than three meters high, for ordinary people is a big height, but for Yehong, it is nothing.


    Lu Fu stood on the ground, looking at the night Hong with a pale face and a twitch in his mouth. He said in his heart: I almost forget that this guy is not a normal person!


    Night Hong is from the beginning of self-care in the factory.


    A moment later, Yehong stopped in the center of the factory and looked at the scene in front of her.


    Lu Fu''s eyesight is not as good as Yehong, so he found a long way to catch up with Yehong.


    When he came to night Hong''s side, he was shocked to open his mouth.


    "This, what is this


    What makes Lu Fu cry out is a robot more than four meters tall.


    The robots were squatting on the ground, but even so, their heads almost touched the ceiling.


    It can be seen how huge the robot should be when it stands up! Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc


    These robots are all black and gold, and each part of the body is full of violence aesthetics.


    The ferocious head is covered with steel spines, which is frightening.


    The left hand part of the body holds a two meter long steel hammer covered with sharp steel nails.


    If ordinary people are hit by this kind of heavy hammer, they are bound to become pieces of meat!


    The robot''s right hand is transformed into a half arm, half submachine gun state.


    No doubt, when the right-hand submachine gun with the left-hand steel hammer for assault, the monster is the most terrible killing machine!


    Even this guy can pick up armored vehicles, Yehong has no doubt.


    The most awe inspiring thing in Yehong''s heart is that there are 30 robots in the factory!


    Imagine how much damage these 30 robots will cause when they appear at the same time?!


    Ye hongnao makes up for the scene of Yejia No.1 and yeblade members facing the group of thirty, and their faces gradually become ugly.


    And night Hong gaze to see, found that the chest of the robot is printed with a silver white mark.


    "��..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, and the nightmare that he had been exposed to flashed in his mind, and the two mechanical reformers in the factory.


    They are mechanical transformation person �� and mechanical transformation person ��.


    According to this urination, the killing machines in front of us are always nightmares. The robots customized by Tiangang Industrial Co., Ltd!


    Perhaps it can be called - mechanical transformation of human gamma!


    "Our factory even produces this kind of thing. What do they want to do?"


    Lu Fu said in a panic.


    Ye Hong sneered in his heart: of course, he is dying.


    When Yehong was thinking about how to deal with these robots, there was a sudden movement of cars outside the factory.

 Chapter 1216

    This movement is not like the sound of a transport vehicle, but more like the ordinary sound of car tires rubbing against the ground.


    "No! How can this spot come from? "


    Lu Fu looked at Ye Hong nervously. The six gods had no master and said, "Mr. night, what shall we do?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled and he made a silent gesture to Lu Fu. Then he climbed up with him directly along the front of the mechanical transformation man gamma''s body.


    Climb all the way to the robot''s head and hide in the back neck of the robot.


    "Be quick!"


    With a familiar yell, the gate of the factory was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Two figures slowly pace in from the gate.


    Night Hong their location angle, but can see two people''s faces clearly.


    They were two young men of the same age.


    The left hand is tall and thin, with a handsome face, but it seems that there are some old scars on his face.


    The young man on the right hand had a long, prominent face.


    They have the same characteristics, that is, the arrogant look on their faces, and that expensive brand name that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing these two people, Lu Fu couldn''t help but shout in a low voice.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s Duanmu Chihe..."


    Lu Fu pointed to the tall and thin young man on his left hand and whispered in Yehong''s ear: "that''s our little boss, Lei Peng, the son of general manager Lei!"


    "Strange... How could they be together?"


    Without Lu Fu''s introduction, Ye Hong also recognized two people in front of him.


    Duanmuchi is needless to say, but Lei Peng had a meeting in yaojiazhuang garden of Bailu city.


    Since Yao Qianshu taught him a lesson, Lei Peng has never set foot in egret city. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Yao Qianshu and others also worried about Lei Peng''s revenge, but they gradually relaxed their vigilance without waiting for others.


    Yehong didn''t expect to be here today and see Lei Peng again in this way.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi come into the factory building with a lot of talking and laughing. Unfortunately, they come to the robot at the foot of Yehong.


    "Ray Shao, are these all you''re talking about? Cool


    Duanmu Chi touched the hard shell of the robot with exclamation on his face.


    "Hum! I don''t want to see where Tiangang industry is?


    I tell you, these guys are far more lethal than you think


    Lei Peng also had a proud smile on his face.


    "That''s great. With this, I can take revenge back and take Dan back by the way."


    Under the dim workshop light, Duanmu''s face looks ferocious.


    Night Hong of course know Duanmu Chi want to use this thing to find revenge, eyes are also flashing a touch of cold.


    As for the Lu Fu on one side, he was already furious. If it wasn''t for here, he would have rushed up and swung Duanmu red.


    Once again, the evil Lu Fu in Duanmu Chi''s heart is more firm in his belief in helping Ye Hong.


    "Lei Shao, it should not be too late. Please lend me this big guy!"


    Duanmu Chi excited way.


    "Brother Duanmu, to tell you the truth, I also want to use this stuff...


    Lei Peng clenched his teeth and said," if I could use this thing, I would have killed them in egret city with them! "


    Night Hong''s eyes again a cold, he is also aware of Lei Peng''s target.


    "It''s a pity that these things are customized by our customers in a strong country, so they can''t be used casually."


    Lei Peng regretted.

 Chapter 1217

    "What are you bringing me for?"


    Duanmu Chi heard that these big killers could not be used, immediately with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Duanmu, be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Lei Peng glanced around, attached to Duanmu''s red ear, furtively said: "I have the manufacturing technology of these big guys in hand. When the delivery of these goods is completed, we can make some more."


    Although this is very quiet, but how to hide the night over the head?


    After hearing this, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, and a banter flashed in Lei Peng''s eyes.


    After hearing Lei Peng''s words, Duanmu Chi''s face turned better as expected.


    "Lei Shao is worthy of being our good brother!


    Then I''ll wait for your good news! "


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between us? I''m sure you won''t suffer


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, laughing to leave the factory.


    As the door was locked again, the sound of cars starting outside the door restored silence.


    "Mr. night, what shall we do?"


    Lu Fu''s face was full of worry.


    A Duanmu Chi is enough to give him a headache. Now the other party is still mixing with his own little boss, which makes Lu Fu feel confused.


    Do you know that the representatives of the rich second generation and the ancient second generation, who are the most dandy in Linzhou City, are they really rivals?


    Lu Fu, who has no master of six gods, can only place all his hope on Yehong.


    "Let''s get out of here and go back and talk about it."


    Night Hong with landing father, re turn into the ventilation duct, along the road back.


    After swaggering away from the south gate, they immediately rushed back to the Lu family.


    ...


    at 22:00 p.m. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    After receiving the news of night Hong, Lengfeng also came with two girls.


    In order to cause unnecessary panic, night Hong and Lu Fu only told Lengfeng the news they heard in the factory.


    The three sat in the hall, meditating, while the rest played in the kitchen, preparing for a late night snack.


    For Leng Feng, the strong man who suddenly appeared, Lu Fu also looked at him curiously for a while, guessing the relationship between him and Ye Hong.


    "Night is little, I think this matter still has to start from Lei Peng that boy."


    Cold Maple thinks after suggesting a way.


    Although Lengfeng is still nominally a night food employee, in fact, it has been out of the working environment of night food.


    But even so, in private he still used to call ye Hong the store manager.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, night Hong and Lengfeng account, there are outsiders on the scene called him night less.


    Night Hong nodded: "you and I want to go together."


    In the face of today''s situation, the top priority is to deal with those 30 mechanical transformation personnel.


    In the case of the information of nightmare factory is vague, the best starting point is Tiangang industry, which produces these killing machines.


    The best breakthrough of Tiangang industry is that dandy Lei Peng.


    So now the key is how to get close to Lei Peng.


    "The night is little, why don''t I ask some [God wolf] brothers in Linzhou city to secretly bind Lei Peng here?"


    Cold Maple eyes road.


    His tone was natural, as if it were a trivial matter.


    But this light tone, it is to let the side of Lu Fu scared not light.


    Of course, Lu Fu has heard of the name of God wolf, the first special team of Yan state.


    But at present, the big man can say so lightly the words of summoning the shenwolf team members, its status in the God wolf is absolutely not low.


    What shocked Lu Fu most was Lengfeng''s attitude towards Yehong!

 Chapter 1218

    From Lu Fu''s point of view, we can see Lengfeng''s respect to Ye Hong from time to time.


    Perhaps Lengfeng himself did not notice, but Lu Fu knew that this was the same expression he showed when facing the group leader.


    That is to say, in front of this extraordinary man, he is Yehong''s subordinate!


    This makes Lu Fu more convinced of Yehong''s temple identity.


    Looking at the appearance of the two in the discussion, Lu Fu''s uneasiness gradually dissipated, and he did not interrupt.


    And night Hong heard cold Maple simple rough suggestions, but slightly bitter smile shook his head: "no, that will absolutely frighten the snake."


    But when people are immersed in their thoughts, Yao Ling jumped out of the kitchen happily and waved a stack of tickets to Yehong.


    "Brother Hong, look what this is


    Night Hong took the ticket, staring at it.


    On the front of the ticket was printed a magnificent ancient house.


    "Why? Isn''t this Duanmu family? "


    Lu Fu came over and startled.


    Yehong continued to look and found a line of large characters printed on the pattern.


    Welcome to the ancient music competition.


    "What is the ancient music contest?"


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    "Well, it''s a competition held by Duanmu family every year.


    It is said that fans of ancient musical instruments from all over the country will be invited to participate in the competition, with rich prizes.


    But the guests of this kind of competition are all from the upper class of Linzhou City, which has nothing to do with the common people like us. "


    Lu Fu explained.


    Yehong nodded, and he remembered where the tickets came from.


    Clearly, it''s something left by Duanmu chi before. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com


    It must be Duanmu Chi''s invitation ticket for the ancient music competition.


    Yehong turned to the back of the invitation ticket and found that there were some relevant information on the competition printed behind it.


    Among them, there are cooperative units.


    And that row of cooperative units, Tiangang industry four big characters attracted the attention of Yehong.


    Night Hong recalled the relationship between Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi, thinking secretly: with their relationship, this grand event, Duanmu Chi has no reason not to invite Lei Peng.


    In other words, if you want to get close to Lei Peng, this ancient music competition is a good opportunity.


    Yehong looked at the date of the ancient music competition and found that it was three days later.


    "The ancient music competition, it sounds very interesting..."


    Yao Ling''s eyes are bright and twinkle at the ticket, which is very cute.


    After all, she was also born into a family of ancient music, and also known as the ancient music fairy. It is normal that she is very interested in this kind of competition.


    Night Hong heart move, suddenly to Yao Ling way: "Xiaoling, do you want to see?"


    "Think and think!" Yao Ling desperately nodded, but soon hesitated: "but you said that the annoying Lei Peng will also appear, is it not good to be seen by him?"


    Night Hong tiny smile: "don''t worry, this problem is handed over to me."


    ...


    the crowd looked at Yao Ling, who had changed her appearance in front of the dressing table, and they were all stunned.


    Yao Ling in the mirror is no longer the original face.


    Less pure, more charming.


    Even if you can''t recognize brother Yao, you don''t have to be here.


    And this ingenious technique, of course, is from Yehong''s ability to change face!


    Lengfeng and Huangfu smile when they see this scene for the first time, and their facial expressions are even more shocking.


    Huangfu held Yao Ling in his arms and looked back and forth for a long time. Suddenly, he flew over Yehong''s body and pouted his lips and said, "I''m going to play the metamorphosis game too!"

 Chapter 1219

    Seeing Huang Fu''s smile, Qin Hongshuang and Lu dan''er, who were already itching, were holding Yehong''s arm from left to right, coquetting and pleading.


    Surrounded by the women in the middle, almost breathless Night Hong burst into a bitter smile.


    It seems to underestimate the allure of make-up for women!


    After a lot of trouble, the crowd dispersed very late.


    Because the Lu family didn''t have many vacant rooms, Yehong left the Lu family with them and picked a hotel to rest.


    In the next few days, Yehong and several people strolled around Linzhou city.


    Time flies by and three days pass by in a flash.


    Early in the morning, Yehong and Yao Ling, who had been changed, came to Duanmu''s house with tickets.


    Grand atmosphere of the house, let Night Hong and Yao Ling can not help sighing.


    This house should be the largest ancient house Yehong has ever seen. The outline of the outer wall should be as big as a dozen yaojiazhuang gardens.


    The main gate of the mansion has already been decorated with lights and decorations, and the atmosphere is warm.


    Above the gate, high hanging a large red banner.


    The giant hot-air balloons are full of greetings from various units, institutions and enterprises for the success of the ancient music competition.


    These are all famous places in Linzhou City, which shows the influence of Duanmu family in Linzhou city.


    Fireworks, firecrackers, gongs and drums... A lot of them kept ringing around the house.


    The scene was very lively.


    On the left side of the gate stands a canopy.


    Several huge water fans stand on the ground, aiming at a group of people wearing simple clothes whistling, to disperse the heat on them.


    The summer of Linzhou city is not much cooler than that of egret city.


    And in this hot weather, still have to stand at the door, is the Duanmu class entry list of staff.


    In front of the awning, there was a long queue. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    But these people all have a common feature, that is, they all carry their own ancient musical instruments.


    Guqin, guxiao, GuDi, etc.


    These people are the participants of the ancient music competition.


    In the past years, the Duanmu family will provide rich prizes for the outstanding ancient music competition.


    Just for the exchange of ancient music or for prizes, in short, quite a number of people came to participate.


    Night Hong and Yao Ling, now they mix in this team.


    With the registration of each contestant completed, it was the turn of Yehong and Yao Ling.


    "Name." The youth registration officer behind the table was sweating and looked a little listless. He asked without raising his head.


    "Ximenqu." Night Hong face is not red, heart does not jump way.


    "Yao, Yao Yao!"


    Compared with the cheeky Yehong, Yao Ling was nervous and stammered out his fictitious name.


    "Competing instruments." The staff yawned and continued to ask.


    "Guqin."


    Yehong and Yao Ling stand in front of them with two Guqin on their back.


    The staff member looked up, but his eyes were directly fixed on the two guqin, and then his face suddenly became red.


    "Asshole! Are you two playing with me? "


    The staff pointed to two Guqin and roared: "this special also means ancient musical instrument? Is it a plastic piano bought at a street stall? "


    The ferocity of the staff scared Yao Ling a big jump, directly hiding behind Night Hong.


    Night Hong is indifferent smile way: "how do you know we are street stalls to buy casually?"


    Don''t say, these two Guqin are Yehong''s random pick in the street.


    After all, they didn''t expect to have such a competition before they came to the city. They could only buy two of them.

 Chapter 1220

    Staff Leng a Leng, did not expect Night Hong should be so cheeky, immediately angry way: "roll! Don''t bring such a broken instrument to the ancient music competition!


    This is the greatest humiliation to the ancient music contest


    Night Hong''s mouth raised a touch of irony: "since ancient times, music has no class, how can musical instruments be divided into three or six grades?


    Who said the Guqin in the street stall can''t play wonderful music?


    If I win the championship with this guqin, will you be ashamed to quit? "


    The staff became more and more angry and said angrily, "don''t quit. If you can really win the championship with this piece of junk, I''ll eat the piano!"


    The dispute under the awning attracted the attention of the people in front of the door.


    All kinds of strange eyes are focused on the Guqin in the hands of Yehong and Yao Ling.


    These eyes are full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Some people really think that all kinds of people can participate in the ancient music competition?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t have a decent ancient musical instrument, don''t join in the fun!"


    "Hello! You hurry to get out of here, don''t affect the registration of the people behind us! "


    Behind the line, all the voices of discontent.


    At the gate of the mansion, duanmuchi, who was welcoming the distinguished guests, also saw the difference here.


    When he saw Yao Ling hiding behind Yehong like a lamb, his eyes suddenly brightened and he denounced with the guests. He raised his feet and walked towards the direction of the arbor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duanmu red back with hands, a face dignified light way.


    But a pair of eyes, it is to keep looking at Yao Ling.


    Yao Ling was changed by night Hong, but there is another extraordinary charm.


    And Duanmu Chi is attracted by Yao Ling''s charm.


    The staff immediately gritted their teeth and reported it to Duanmu Chi. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    After listening to Duanmu Chi, he waved his hand carelessly: "what a big thing, look what you''re making.


    How can we not accommodate two poor contestants?


    If this is spread out, will it not make people laugh off their big teeth? "


    The staff member''s face was shocked, as if looking at aliens, looking at Duanmu Chi.


    Young master, you were not like this before!


    The staff member clearly remembers that there were similar competitors last year, but they were driven out of the competition by Duanmu Chi, a pauper on the left and a pariah on the right.


    why does it look like a different person today?


    "What are you doing? Register them now


    Duanmu Chi scolded discontentedly.


    The staff woke up like a dream, bit his teeth, and rushed to Yehong and Yao Ling level competition information.


    Duanmu Chi comes to the table and silently notes down the fake name provided by Yao Ling.


    "Yao Yao, good name!"


    Duanmu Chi comes to Yao Ling and shows his most handsome smile.


    But with his big long face, this smile is funny.


    When had Yao Ling seen such a funny face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The bright smile of all kinds of flowers, immediately fascinated Duanmu red, even mouth water to the corner of the mouth do not know, just silly Leng Leng looking at Yao Ling.


    "She must be interested in me, otherwise how could she smile at me?"


    Duanmu Chi is excited in his heart and is about to chat up Yao Ling, but a faint voice comes from his ear.


    "I''m sorry to let you out of the sun."


    Duanmu Chi looks up in amazement and finds that the young man who talks with Yao Ling is participating in the competition.


    If you remember correctly, he seems to have called Simon out?

 Chapter 1221

    Night Hong took over the staff black face handed over two entries, indifferent to look at the front of Duanmu red.


    See Duanmu Chi''s reaction, should not recognize himself.


    Yehong didn''t change his appearance into Xiao Zheng this time. Instead, he changed his face to the appearance of Ximen Qun, who was close to the young master of Ximen family.


    Although due to bone reasons, it is difficult to guarantee 100% similarity with the chubby Ximen Qun.


    As for the figure, of course, it is impossible to achieve the round appearance of Ximen.


    But if it''s not for the people who are very familiar with Ximen, you will really admit that you are wrong.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t have so many thoughts. He disguised himself as Ximen Jun just for fun.


    And hear ye Hong''s words, Duanmu red immediately black face, pointing to the hot sun in the sky, roaring: "do you want to bask in this kind of sun? How about teasing me


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, light smile way: "is you block the way, really like my family''s Tibetan mastiff."


    "Ha?"


    Duanmu Chi some did not respond to come over night Hong words in the banter, Leng in situ.


    When he thought through this sentence full of malice, night Hong already took Yao Ling around him and entered the mansion.


    Looking at the front of a group of people smile, Duanmu Chidun angry to gnash teeth!


    "Damned Ximen Qun, how dare you say Laozi is a dog!"


    But Duanmu Chi soon overcast his face and said in his heart: hum! Now that I have come to Duanmu''s house, I have plenty of time to take revenge!


    He thought of Yao Ling''s charming smile, and his heart was full of fire.


    "No matter how much I pay, I''ll get this girl!"


    With a smile, he walked back to the gate of the mansion.


    ... Pythagorean stacks www.gougushu.com


    Because the registration is not over, before the competition is officially started, the Duanmu family allows participants and guests to browse around freely within a certain range.


    Of course, no outsiders are allowed to enter the deep area of the mansion.


    Night Hong leisurely, simply with Yao Ling around the house.


    As can be seen, more and more competitors poured into the house, and the atmosphere gradually became noisy.


    After seeing the venue of the competition -- the square in front of the mansion, Yehong took Yao Ling for a walk to the middle of the mansion.


    Compared with yaojiazhuang garden, which is also an ancient music family, Duanmu family''s house furnishings are more exquisite.


    Every few steps, you can see all kinds of rockeries polished into ancient musical instruments, stone pavilions engraved with poems praising ancient music, ponds with ancient musical instrument themes, etc.


    This is the inside story of the ancient music family which dominates Linzhou.


    In the middle of the mansion and the critical place of the backyard, Yehong and Yaoling are stopped.


    A group of ferocious men guarded the entrance of the passage.


    "Stop! The front is the forbidden area of Duanmu family. Non family members are not allowed to enter it! "


    These big men are strong and strong, and their eyes are bright.


    He is a well-trained ancient warrior.


    Night Hong did not want to have a conflict with them, they are ready to take Yao Ling back to the road.


    But at this time, the inner end of the passage is slowly out of a group of people.


    They carefully holding a small ancient copper box, with a subtle and cautious step across the channel.


    Obviously, the contents of the small box must be very valuable.


    And at this moment, night Hong suddenly brain burst, inexplicably sounded a strange melody.


    Night Hong face color big change, because this strange feeling he is very familiar with!


    It''s the same feeling when I came into contact with Wannian bone Cuan last time!

 Chapter 1222

    This melody is full of a melodious and simple sense of rhythm.


    Like the mountains and rivers, and like the city people.


    It''s an indescribable feeling.


    If you have to use a word to express it, Ye Hong thinks it should be two words -


    human.


    "Hey! Is this the winner of the ancient music competition? You have to be careful! "


    The big men on guard at the door said with a smile to the workers who delivered the small boxes.


    As the box gets closer and closer to Yehong''s location, the wonderful melody becomes clearer in Yehong''s mind.


    In the dark, night Hong once again found himself in the mind of a certain segment.


    Familiar with the earth, devastated.


    A mysterious man with a hood and a robe put down his bone.


    Night Hong brain a shock, this person is clearly the original grant Yao family ancestor Gu Long that person!


    He waved to the void, and a white jade bone flute appeared in his hand.


    Put the bone flute on the edge of the lips, a melodious melody and the melody in Yehong''s brain perfectly coincide.


    As the melody played, an incredible scene began to appear on the earth.


    Wooden houses, stone houses, pavilions and pavilions are rising from the earth.


    Heaven and earth are no longer desolate, and really began to have a human breath.


    The mysterious man put down his bone flute and sighed at the boundless world.


    "Now you, or once you..."


    this sigh seems to go through time and space, reaching Yehong''s mind.


    Ye Hong''s brain is shocked, and consciousness has returned to reality.


    When he touched his back, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Hey! Is this the winner of the ancient music competition? You have to be careful! "


    Repeated words, retrospective space-time flow. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    When the small box was once again carried out of the passageway with the same posture and the same people, Yehong was thrilled again.


    everything is as like as two peas.


    Ye Hong is more and more sure that the last time is not an illusion!


    Only he could hear and see the wonderful rhythm and mysterious fragments!


    That is to say, there must be something of the same grade as the bone Cuan in this small box.


    It may be the mysterious bone flute in the brain fragment.


    "Ding! Myth knowledge + 1! "


    Night Hong looked at the crowd carrying the box to leave, eyes silently flashed a touch of firmness.


    No matter what is in the box, he must get it!


    Originally only intended to play Yehong, but now it is full of fighting spirit, pointing to the top of the competition!


    ...


    the registration ceremony lasted longer than expected, and the competition did not officially start until the afternoon of that day.


    The front yard square of the mansion is full of people.


    Night Hong rough a look, came to participate in the competition at least said there are nearly a hundred.


    With so many people, it''s obviously difficult to decide whether to win or not in one round.


    According to the rules of the competition, there are two rounds in this competition.


    In the first round, invited guests vote according to their preferences.


    The second round is the final evaluation by experts and judges of professional ancient musical instruments.


    The one with the highest score in the final, that is, the "guleya" of this competition, can win the mysterious prize provided by Duanmu family.


    When it comes to invited guests, they are the people from the cooperative units in the invitation letter.


    There are about forty or fifty guests.


    At the moment, these guests are sitting comfortably in the awning around the square, waiting for the first round of competition to begin.


    The northernmost part of the square is the VIP seat where the experts are.

 Chapter 1223

    Under the scorching sun, night Hongmou son tiny lift, sweep to the group of people on the VIP seat.


    As you can see, the middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the VIP seat is talking and laughing, and his actions and actions exude a kind of elegant temperament.


    Needless to say, this person is the contemporary owner of Duanmu family Duanmu Chengya.


    About Duanmu Chengya, there are different opinions from the outside world.


    Some say that he is one of the few Confucian scholars in today''s society, while others say he is a hypocrite.


    But no matter what kind of evaluation, Duanmu Chengya really built Duanmu family into the first ancient family in Linzhou city.


    In this era of decline of the ancient clan, or the change of flag, Duanmu Chengya was able to keep the Duanmu family standing. It must be a very difficult person.


    But these have nothing to do with Yehong.


    At least it doesn''t matter now.


    Let Night Hong feel confused is that he always feel Duanmu Chengya''s face is very familiar.


    It seems that someone he has met before has a similar face with Duanmu Chengya.


    "Who is it..."


    Yehong murmured in his heart, and a face flashed through his mind.


    "Ding! Face matching, face search ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level face search ability to match faces similar to the target... "


    the flashing speed of faces in the mind is faster and faster.


    Not only Yehong''s acquaintances, but also the faces of passers-by who have occasionally seen on the road have joined the matching ranks.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a young face jumped out.


    "Ding! After matching, the similarity of their facial features was 73.25%, suggesting that they were related by blood. "


    Night Hong''s eyes widened instantly and opened his mouth in amazement. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    Because the face that comes out in the brain is really let Night Hong feel unexpected.


    In principle, these two people should be the relationship between the two.


    The reason why Yehong is so surprised is that the face is from the city of egret, the current owner of Ji family, Ji chuanshuo!


    After the death of two family owners, Ye Hong paid little attention to the Ji family.


    Because in his opinion, without Ji Yueling and Yao Xianghe''s Ji family, the threat is very low.


    Although there is a brother Ling Yan, but now Lingyan is about to be put into prison, which can not pose a threat at all.


    For the current master of the Ji family, the so-called ambitious Ji chuanshuo, Yehong did not pay much attention to it.


    But today, because of a small accident, Yehong''s mind can''t help but flash a guess.


    Why is Duanmu Chengya so similar to Ji chuanshuo?


    Is it difficult...


    at that time, Yao Xianghe put a little green cap on Ji chuanshuo''s father???


    Night Hong heart flashed this absurd idea, but suddenly think of another thing.


    Yao Xianghe, didn''t he marry from Yao family to Ji family?


    So does Yao Ling know something about him?


    Taking advantage of the competition has not started, night Hong quietly asked Yao Ling aside: "Xiaoling, do you know Yao Xianghe?"


    Yao Ling was originally looking at the ancient musical instruments brought by the contestants with great interest. After hearing Ye Hong''s question, he was stunned.


    "Yao Xianghe is my aunt."


    "Poo --"


    Yehong almost choked by his own saliva.


    He thought Yao Xianghe was just an ordinary woman in Yao''s family, but he didn''t expect to be Yao Ling''s aunt!

 Chapter 1224

    "It''s just..."


    Yao Ling shrugged his shoulders and said with a complicated face: "since my aunt got married, she seems to have changed.


    He became very bad tempered and never came back to see us at Yao''s house.


    Later, I heard that my aunt became the master of the Ji family, and her temper became even more strange.


    She became very afraid of Xiaoling...


    later, our Yao family and aunt did not contact each other. "


    Yao Ling silently sighed: "the reason why I don''t want to get married is that I was scared by the terrible change of my aunt."


    Ye Hong nodded and waited for Yao Ling to calm down. Without being noticed, he pointed to the Duanmu on the VIP seat and said, "do you know that man?"


    Yao Ling narrowed her eyes and put her hands on her forehead in the shape of a sunshade. She looked at the Duanmu Chengya on the VIP seat.


    "Why? Isn''t that uncle Duanmu? "


    Yao Ling was surprised and said, "I remember that before my aunt got married, uncle Duanmu often came to our Yao family as a guest.


    He had a good time with his aunt. At that time, my elder brother and I thought that he was dating with her.


    But since his aunt got married, he never came back.


    I almost forgot him... I didn''t expect uncle Duanmu to be so powerful that he became the owner of Duanmu family! "


    After listening to Yao Ling''s words, night Hong''s face showed a strange look.


    If we just guess, now Yehong thinks that Yao Xianghe and Duanmu Chengya have an affair, the possibility has risen to 90%.


    That is to say, jichuanshuo, born after Yao Xianghe arrived at Ji''s house, is very likely to be a kind of Duanmu Chengya!


    Then it''s interesting.


    After the Ji family abdicated from Ji Yue mausoleum, the position of the head of the family was first passed on to the short-lived eldest son, and then to a woman of a different surname.


    Now it is not easy to pass back the surname Ji, but it is very likely that he is a child of someone else''s family.


    What evil did the Ji family create in the last life? Why is the fate so miserable? 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    Night Hong for Ji''s cup with a sigh of melancholy, will a belly of laughter held back.


    In addition to Duanmu Chengya, the other four night Hong on the VIP seat have never seen.


    Each of the four men had his own bearing, and they were obviously not ordinary people.


    These five people are the professional judges of the second round.


    In addition to five people, there are three people attracted Yehong''s attention.


    They were three young men full of dandy.


    Among them, two of them are old acquaintances, namely Duanmu family''s little duanmuchi and Tiangang''s little owner, Lei Peng.


    The young man next to them had a slightly feminine white face.


    With its too thin lips, it always gives people a feeling of sinister cold.


    And see this person''s face, night Hong eye is a flash.


    How do you feel like you''ve seen this guy before?


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level face search ability, matching target similar faces... Matching finished. "


    This time the matching speed is very fast, because the matching face Yehong is very familiar.


    When the smile flashed in his head, Yehong was silent for a moment.


    "Look, those three guys are the famous Linzhou three teenagers!"


    "What? I haven''t heard of it. Please introduce it to me


    The other contestants'' comments came from the side.


    "Haven''t you heard of Linzhou''s three teenagers?


    Look at that big long face. He is the big young man of Duanmu family. He can be called the biggest dandy in Linzhou city!


    The tall and thin man named Lei Peng is the young owner of Tiangang.


    As for the girl next to them, it''s called...


    and

 Chapter 1225

    Night Hong ears slightly erect, listen carefully to those people''s conversation.


    "The man''s name is Qin Xun. He is the eldest young master of the Qin family."


    "What? You haven''t even heard of the Qin family? "


    "I don''t blame you. After all, almost all of Qin''s markets are overseas."


    "The Qin family is the owner of Qin''s group, the largest clothing enterprise in Linzhou city."


    "It is said that Qin gave me no ability. He just lived by the shadow of his father."


    "I also heard that there was a very powerful girl in the Qin family before, but because she was a girl, she was not valued by Chairman Qin. Finally, she was forced to run away from home by her brother Qin Xuan..."


    "Shhh! Don''t die! Don''t talk about it in Linzhou


    The topic of Qin family has been gradually shifted.


    Hongye has enough information.


    Qin family, clothes, girls, running away from home...


    combined with the familiar face in his mind, Yehong would be a fool if he didn''t know which Qin family this Qin family was.


    There was a chill in his eyes as he looked at Qin.


    Qin, who was on the stage, was suddenly cold in his heart, as if he had been watched by some dangerous animal.


    "Qin Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi beside him found the difference between Qin and asked in doubt.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Qin Huan shook his head. Just then, the strange feeling was so fleeting that he thought he had hallucinations.


    "Hey hey, has that matter been done too much recently, which has tired the kidney?"


    Lei Peng laughs maliciously.


    Duanmu red horse tacitly cheap smile. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    "Go and go, my kidney is fine."


    Qin immediately complained.


    "Don''t talk about it for a moment. I''ll show you one of the best I''ve just discovered!"


    Duanmu Chi suddenly faces the mysterious way of two gods.


    "Brother Duanmu, did you give up the stewardess?" Qin Shuo joked.


    "Of course not. I must get that girl, but I will not let go of this one today."


    Duanmu Chi said solemnly to them: "I''ll have to cooperate with my brother later. I want to leave a good impression on her."


    ...


    at 1:00 p.m., the host of the competition slowly climbed onto the platform in front of the square.


    This host is not Duanmu Chengya, but a professional host he invited from outside.


    I''m kidding. In such a hot weather, which one who is full and has nothing to do likes to shout on the stage?


    Those who always think that it is the owner of the house who personally presided over the show are absolutely forced to read more novels.


    The host has a smart face, two moustaches and a curl. Typhoon is very sophisticated.


    He starts with a sleepy opening speech...


    Yes, a professional host can do a sleepy opening speech.


    Then, we began to introduce various professional judges.


    Duanmu Chengya needless to say, in those words that made ye Hongtou big, such as what Guqin master, what ancient Pipa scholar... Ye Hong did not remember any.


    The only one who is more impressive is an old man named cangsonglin, who is called the God of water music.


    The old man had a long beard and chest, a cold face, and a serious sense of seriousness.


    And can be called "music God", and is still provincial, presumably there are really two brush.


    Just see how difficult it is for Yehong to win the title of municipal Kitchen God.

 Chapter 1226

    After a lengthy introduction, the contestants at the bottom gradually showed their impatience.


    The host seems to be afraid of provoking public anger, after a clear Gong, officially announced the start of the game!


    On the whole square, they were separated by airtight awnings in an instant.


    A contestant, according to the number selected, enters the corresponding awning.


    These arbors will be the venue for the first round later.


    Later, guests will choose to put their tickets outside the awning according to their favorite music.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the angle of view, the guests on the stage could not see who was in a certain awning.


    Because of this, they can only enjoy music instead of watching people, and cast their sacred vote fairly and appreciably.


    According to the rules of the competition, contestants can play solo or ensemble.


    If the ensemble wins the prize, it will be allocated by the ensemble itself.


    In order to take care of Yao Ling, Yehong and Yao Ling formed a ensemble, according to the number drawn, into the number 77 in the arbor.


    "So...


    the host made a long, long voice, and announced with a loud voice," all the contestants can start playing now! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the voices of Taoist Musical Instruments began to ring in the big awnings.


    The zither leaps, the bells and drums chime, and the whole square is instantly submerged by the ancient sounds of Taoism.


    Dozens of guests, with their tickets in their hands, began to walk through the awnings.


    Each guest has only one vote.


    So they are very cautious, always listen to their favorite music melody, will vote in their hands.


    In the greenhouse, Yehong asks Yao Ling to play first, while he himself is watching silently.


    Yao Ling could not help feeling excited and sat down with Guqin.


    Then her face gradually became solemn and holy, and a smart breath burst out of her body. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    Night Hong is the first time to see Yao Ling playing the piano, is also to enjoy it.


    With the green onion fingers plucking the strings, a melodious melody comes out of the awning, reverberating in the world.


    In the hot summer, it seems to add a touch of cool.


    This extremely special melody and timbre soon attracted the attention of many guests.


    Soon, a large number of people gathered outside the 77 awning, listening to the sound of the piano.


    All of a sudden, the three figures pushed aside the crowd.


    "Squeeze what..."


    someone was about to scold, but when they saw the faces of the three people, they immediately shrunk their necks and made way for the three of them.


    Needless to say, these three bullies are Linzhou sanshao, duanmuchi, leipeng and Qin.


    "The best girl you said was in number 77?"


    Lei Peng pondered and asked.


    Duanmu nodded his head.


    Ordinary people may not know who is in the awning, but as the eldest young master of Duanmu family who hosts the competition, Duanmu Chi will not know?


    Casually asked to ask the staff, will arrive Night Hong and Yao Ling in the shed number.


    He did not stop, with Lei Peng and Qin teach quickly came over.


    As for the wonderful sound of the piano coming out of the awning, the three were somewhat surprised.


    "You have beauty and talent. You can do it. Brother Duanmu has found the treasure this time."


    The other two stopped for a while enjoying themselves and gave a thumbs up to Duanmu Chi.


    "Haha! That''s it! Don''t look who I am


    Duanmu Chi did not hesitate to put the ticket into the box in front of the 77 awning, and urged the two people: "quick, vote for Yao Yao Yao!"

 Chapter 1227

    Of course, Lei Peng and Qin Xu would not be embarrassed by Duanmu Chi. They cast their votes in front of No. 77 awning one after another.


    When those onlookers saw that Linzhou No.3 junior high school even voted for the same contestant, they began to talk in a low voice and speculated about the relationship between the mysterious contestant No.77 and Linzhou No.3 junior.


    And Duanmu Chi suddenly opened his eyes to the crowd and said fiercely: "have you heard enough? If you''ve heard enough, vote for me! "


    The guests were all taken aback.


    As guests invited by Duanmu family, they dare not disobey Duanmu Chi''s meaning.


    After hearing Duanmu Chi''s threat, he hastily gave his own ticket.


    Duanmuchi made a little statistics and found that about 20 tickets had been received in the No. 77 arbor.


    In the first round, a total of five winners will be selected, and the total number of guests in the first round is only about 50!


    In other words, No. 77 has reached the final.


    Duanmu Chi smiles triumphantly and opens the curtain of the awning with his head held high. He takes Lei Peng and Qin Xun into the awning directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the arbor, I saw Yao Ling playing seriously.


    When Yao Ling is serious, she exudes different temperament all over her body, which makes Duanmu red look crazy.


    Night Hong of course also saw three people come in, but did not show any expression, just a light glance at three people.


    "Yao Yao..."


    duanmuchi excitedly rubbed his hands and called out affectionately.


    Yao Ling only felt that there was a very bad sound mixed into the music, which made her unable to stop playing.


    Frown open eyes, but found that it was in the house before the door of Duanmu red.


    Yao Ling could not help opening her mouth and exclaimed, "it''s you, big macaque!"


    "Poo Yi --"


    Yehong was suddenly thundered by Yao Ling''s naive words, and the smile that he tried to suppress almost suppressed his internal injury.


    And hear Yao Ling this does not pretend to call, Duanmu red whole face instantly rose into pig liver color.


    But because of this, his face looks more like a red monkey''s buttocks...


    seeing this scene, Yehong only felt that if he didn''t laugh, his stomach would burst open.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    No cover up laughter, from the night Hong mouth like a waterfall.


    Laughter came out of the arbor, echoed in the square, and even overshadowed the sound of many musical instruments.


    Innumerable people in the heart are stupefied: what matter after all how funny?


    Inside the awning, Duanmu was already shaking with anger.


    "Ximen Qun, what are you laughing at?"


    Duanmu points to night Hong and roars.


    "Poof... I''m laughing at the way you interrupt people''s performance. You look like a big macaque in my family... Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was another wild laugh.


    "Ximen Qun, you''ve been deceiving too much!"


    Duanmu red rolled up his sleeves, he would go up and night Hong desperately.


    "Ximenqu?"


    Hearing Duanmu Chi''s address to Ye Hong, Qin Xun behind him could not help murmuring: "Ximen quan... I seem to have seen him somewhere..."


    he thought about it, and suddenly his face changed.


    Then he pulled Duanmu Chi''s sleeve and said in the angry Duanmu Chi''s ear: "Duanmu brother, this person''s origin is extraordinary, and it''s not suitable to have a conflict with him."


    "I don''t care about his origin. I have to kill him today!"


    Duanmu Chi is like a wheezing bull with hot air coming out of his nose.


    "Do you want to kill even the young master of Ximen family?"


    Qin gave a sneer on the side.


    "Ha?"


    Duanmu Chi seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, the whole person directly calm down.


    He glanced at Ye Hong suspiciously and said to Qin: "which, which Ximen family?"


    Qin gave a cold smile: "in addition to Kyoto that Ximen home, which?"


    Duanmu red suddenly scared all over a tremor, looking at night Hong''s eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 1228

    "I''ve been to Kyoto before, and I''ve experienced the demeanor of Ximen''s young master once..."


    Qin gave a firm face and said: "although he looks thinner than before, I will never admit it wrong!"


    Hearing Qin''s words, Lei Peng was on the side of a fog waterway: "what Ximen family, Ximen Qun, what are you talking about?"


    For Lei Peng, he always felt that the two people in the arbor gave him a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    I don''t know why the body is aching.


    Qin gave a wary glance at Yehong and whispered, "Lei Shao, pay attention to your attitude!


    If you haven''t heard of the Ximen family of the ten ancient tribes in Kyoto, you should have heard of the Ximen family in the temple! "


    Lei Peng seemed to think of something and said with horror: "you mean... The west gate of the temple...


    " Shhh! "


    Qin Shuo compared a silent gesture and solemnly said, "yes, they are both the inner and outer clans of the Ximen family.


    And this young master of Ximen Qun is the one who is most favored by both the inner and outer clans.


    Now you must understand his position? "


    This time, Lei Peng also put away his arrogance and bowed his head in fear.


    This Linzhou three young, as if suddenly turned into a good baby in general, neatly stood in front of night Hong.


    After all, they dare not offend the Ximen family in Linzhou.


    As for Duanmu Chi, he did not dare to have any idea about Yao Ling. In his opinion, Yao Ling must be a woman of Yehong, because he did not dare to touch her.


    Night Hong heart secretly laugh, it seems that their face changing technology is still passing.


    Not only did he deceive Qin Shuo into believing that he was Ximen Qun, but even Lei Peng, who had been taught by him, did not recognize himself and Yao linglai.


    Looking at three hoodwinked big fool, night Hong mouth slightly a hook.


    Since these three people are so good at bluffing, isn''t it a waste not to take the opportunity to cheat more?


    "Keke... Only you know my identity in Linzhou. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    I don''t want to expose myself. Do you understand? "


    Night Hong west door exhausted tone, with a warning tone to three people.


    "Ding! Role play, acting + 1! "


    "Understand, understand!"


    All three nodded excitedly.


    In the night Hong''s exquisite acting skills, a far more than three dandy breath revealed.


    The three believe that this is the temperament of the young master of Ximen family, and they are more convinced of Yehong''s identity.


    And Yehong''s sentence "only you know my identity in Linzhou city" makes them feel the trust from Ximen young master.


    This kind of trust, instantly let the three people all over the body fever, feel double face.


    The ground is almost finished, and the next step is to get to the point.


    Night Hong glanced at three people one eye, suddenly showed a restless look, silent sigh.


    "Alas..."


    the third junior of Linzhou looked at each other and asked with one voice: "what''s the difficulty of master Ximen?"


    "If you have any trouble, master Ximen can''t do anything in Linzhou city that we can''t do in Linzhou city!"


    The three clapped their chests and showed pride on their faces.


    Yehong forced himself to smile and continued to sigh: "it''s not a big deal, but you know that our Ximen family is an ancient martial family.


    As for me, I have been loved by the old master since I was a child. I have all my martial arts secrets.


    If you have a lot of martial arts, the whole person will be very upset. "


    Linzhou three little heard the corners of his mouth twitch, jealousy in the heart almost exploded.


    I''ve been working on it for a long time, so you''re tired of this?

 Chapter 1229

    Ye Hong''s talk is not over.


    He put his hands on his back and said, "I think it''s useless for me to have so much martial arts.


    So I traveled all over the country and planned to find some talented apprentices and pass on some of my ancient martial arts to them... "


    speaking of this, Yehong had a slight meal and observed the expressions of the three people in front of him.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the three people''s eyes clearly showed ecstasy.


    "It''s just..."


    yehongyi''s face is not.


    "Just what?"


    Linzhou three little anxiously looked at night Hong, waiting for him to finish speaking.


    "It''s just that I haven''t found a satisfied apprentice so long outside. It''s really annoying."


    Ye Hong sighed a long sigh, and felt a sense of disappointment that he had no talent in the world.


    Linzhou three little look at each other, see the excitement and ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    "Master Ximen, to tell you the truth, when I was a child, a wandering Taoist priest passed by my house, and he decided that I was a martial arts talent!"


    Lei Peng first opened his mouth and looked at Yehong with his eyes shining: "so do you want to consider accepting me as a disciple?"


    Seeing that Lei Peng reacted so quickly, the other two men immediately felt anxious and stepped forward one after another.


    "Young master Ximen, don''t listen to his nonsense. All the wandering Taoist priests are made up of nonsense!


    I''m different. I went to Yinling temple when I was a child.


    The eminent monks there once predicted that I would meet a noble man named Ximen in the future.


    Today, it''s you, isn''t it? "


    Qin was not willing to be lonely, but also crackled and said something, which made the other two dumbfounded. Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com


    Duanmu Chi saw that the two brothers were so shameless that they bit their teeth. They actually knelt down on the ground directly and made a big ceremony to Yehong: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Duanmu Chi''s shameless behavior made him stare at Lei Peng and Qin.


    The three men had a quarrel, and there was a tendency to fight.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Zhou San Shao, known as a piece of iron, was so frail.


    However, it is no wonder that they are facing the temptation of ancient martial arts.


    As people of the upper class, their sources of information are far more than ordinary people.


    The four characters of ancient martial arts in Yan state are not mysterious to them.


    But because of this, they know that the inheritance of ancient martial arts is difficult and rare.


    With their family background, they are also specially looking for people who are good at ancient martial arts to guide and teach them.


    For example, Zhuang Ge, the descendant of Longmen boxing, was once around Lei Peng.


    But in fact, no matter how those people teach, Linzhou three young people can''t learn ancient martial arts.


    Naturally, they don''t believe that they have talent problems, but they think that they haven''t met the ancient martial arts suitable for them.


    Now, a man from the Ximen family is threatening to take in his disciples. How can he not let the three of them steal their heads and blood?


    Duanmuchi and Lei Peng, in particular, are eager to learn an ancient martial arts, so that they can revenge Ye Hong, who once abused him.


    If they know that the person in front of them is Yehong himself, I really don''t know if they will collapse.


    Night Hong waved his hand, interrupted the three people''s dispute, leisurely and leisurely way: "don''t worry, don''t worry, first let me see your root bone again."


    Three people immediately quiet down, both look forward to and uneasy to night Hong.


    Night Hong pretended to put his hands on the top of the three people for a while, in the tense eyes of the three people, they fell into silent meditation.

 Chapter 1230

    "Master Ximen, how and how?"


    Linzhou three young uneasily asked.


    Yehong touched his chin and said, "you are qualified to learn some of my ancient martial arts, but...


    " but what? "


    The three men breathed for fear that ye Hong would give up teaching them.


    Yehong sighed: "I have been told by my family that we are not allowed to pass on these ancient martial arts of our family to outsiders at will, unless the other party can give something equivalent to exchange.


    But I don''t think you can take it out. "


    Linzhou three young suddenly showed the expression of being humiliated, and mumbled one after another: "why do young master Ximen look down on us so much?"


    "Yes, there are still things in Linzhou that the three of us can''t get?"


    Duanmu Chi, who is determined to learn martial arts, even bit his teeth. He pulls down a jade pendant that has been hanging around his neck and hands it to Ye Hong.


    "Master Ximen, this is the ancestral jade pendant of Duanmu family.


    This is a priceless treasure. If you take it outside now, you can change a dozen houses.


    Can''t you exchange this treasure for your ancient martial arts? "


    Duanmu Chi does not accept the way.


    Night Hong one face disgust ground repeatedly wave hands: "who wants your intimate thing, quickly take away!"


    Duanmu bares his embarrassment, and he takes it back.


    But soon he asked anxiously, "young master Ximen, just tell me. If there is anything you can look up to in this mansion, just speak up!"


    Night Hong''s heart moved, suddenly beat around and asked: "I heard your family has a very strange Xiao, can have this matter?"


    Duanmu was stunned and then nodded: "I don''t know if you''re talking about the bone flute of ten thousand years" handed down by our family Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    "If it had been before, I would have pleaded with my father to give it to you.


    But unfortunately, it''s the winner of this competition, so... Would you like to change something? "


    Ten thousand years old bone flute?


    After Duanmu Chi''s words, Yehong confirmed that the small box contained the ten thousand year bone Xiao.


    "I can''t do it." Night Hong didn''t care to shake his head, "in addition to that ten thousand years of bone Xiao, do you have any baby?"


    Duanmu Chi thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "our Guqin is also very good. I''ll send someone to bring it to you right away."


    Not waiting for Ye Hong to speak, Duanmu Chi rushed out of the awning in a hurry, apparently asking people to take the piano.


    During this period of time, Qin also began to struggle with what kind of treasure he wanted to exchange with Yehong.


    All of a sudden, he bit his teeth and said, "master Ximen, we Qin family has nothing but many clothing companies.


    Do you think I''ll exchange it with an Italian branch? "


    Night Hong shook his head, revealing irony: "just a family? Do you look down upon my Ximen family


    Qin Shuo was startled and said in a panic: "those two or two?"


    Ye Hong still shakes his head.


    Qin was so anxious that he almost burst into tears and said nervously, "when do you think it will be?"


    Ye Hong was not polite at all. He directly stretched out his hands and compared it. He said faintly: "at least ten schools are needed to be worthy of the value of our Ximen ancient martial arts."


    "Ten, ten?"


    Qin Xun''s face turned white and his heart was tangled.


    But when he thought that he could learn the legendary ancient martial arts, he felt that the ten branches were nothing.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask for it at home again!

 Chapter 1231

    Qin Xun, who had made up his mind, immediately said to Yehong: "young master Ximen, wait here for a moment. I will go to prepare for the transfer of the contract."


    Looking at the back of Qin''s leaving, Ye Hong is shocked.


    This kid doesn''t even come with a bargain?


    Ten overseas clothing companies, just like this?


    He shook his head in silence, deeply feeling that the industry of Qin''s group would be ruined by the black sheep one day.


    As a result, only Lei Peng was left in the awning.


    Although night Hong flickers to two good things in succession, but today''s main target is Lei Peng.


    "Ray Shao, how are you thinking?" Night Hong with majestic eyes light look.


    Lei Peng repeatedly scratched his head, he watched two brothers take out one after another to let Night Hong satisfied with things, the heart is very anxious.


    Unlike duanmuchi and Qin, Lei Peng has little to offer. After all, most of his wealth is concentrated in factories.


    You can''t give people mechanical products, right?


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Lei Peng can only try to ask: "master Ximen, there are only some iron pimples in our family. Are you interested?"


    However, Yehong is a pair of interest burst appearance, excitedly stood up: "you mean robot?


    Great! How do you know I like robots best!


    If you can come up with a robot that satisfies me, I will definitely pass on the most powerful ancient martial arts of Ximen family to you! "


    Lei Peng''s face was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "I don''t know what kind of robot young master Ximen likes?"


    Night Hong pretends to ponder: "I like that kind of best can have four or five meters high, the shape is ferocious and cool.


    Oh, by the way, it''s better to have a robot with a hammer and a gun in one hand! "


    After listening to Yehong''s description, leipeng almost jumped up with excitement. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    "Master Ximen, I have the robot you want in my hand!"


    Night Hong''s stomach has already opened a flower with a smile, but still pretended to doubt: "seriously?"


    Lei Peng nodded wildly: "absolutely true!"


    "It''s just..." he said impatiently, "I have only the relevant technology in hand now, and there is no specific product to give you..."


    "only technology..." Yehong first pretended to be distressed, and then seemed to make up his mind. He waved his hand generously and said, "well, it''s technology. Who calls this young master to be with you!"


    Lei Peng was ecstatic and said, "thank you, master Ximen! Master Ximen is really the best man in the world


    Finish saying, also ran out of the arbor, it seems to be to get robot manufacturing technology.


    After the three people all left, Yehong finally couldn''t help but smile.


    One of the goals has been achieved. Next, let''s see when Lei Peng hands over the technology of mechanical transformation of human gamma into his hands.


    Yao Ling, who was watching all the way around, was already dull.


    Her brother''s brother murmured: "so stupid?"


    Night Hong laughs and shakes his head: "it is not the person of Linzhou city is stupid, it is these three everybody is stupid, how good to swindle money."


    Yehong will not tell Yao Ling that the reason why these three people have been fooled around is that they also have the merit of master level deception ability and master level acting skills.


    "Hee hee, after that, Xiaoling called them Linzhou three stupid ~"


    ...


    before long, before the first round of competition was near the end, the three people came back in turn.


    Duanmu Chi was the first to come back, and behind him were several staff members carrying a Guqin carefully.


    It''s a red zither in my eyes.

 Chapter 1232

    The Guqin is wide on the left and narrow on the right, like a sharp sword out of the sheath, and like the graceful posture of a young girl.


    There is a silver light on the seven strings, which is not made of ordinary materials.


    There are four simple characters on the body of the instrument.


    "Ding! Trigger the proficiency level appraisal ability, and the appraisal is completed.


    The appraisal target is: Millennium guqin, grade: s.


    Silver is special, it has the effect of cleansing the mind and removing fatigue. "


    Night Hong eyes a bright, this Duanmu red is not ambiguous, unexpectedly brought such a good piano.


    And Yao Ling looked at the beautiful shape of the piano, and was already unable to move, a face obsessed.


    Ye Hong looked at Yao Ling''s look, nodded at Duanmu and said calmly: "careless, I''m sorry you can''t get better things, just this one."


    Duanmu red face excited, let people put down the guqin, waved away them.


    And Songqiao rhyme matching, there is also an equally simple piano case.


    There are two straps on the back of the case for carrying the Guqin.


    Yehong tried the weight and found that Yao Ling could easily carry the case on his back, so he gave the Song Bridge rhyme to Yao Ling, who had been looking forward to it.


    Yao Ling embraces the Song Bridge lingering charm, shows the look which cannot put down.


    It seems that, in the second round of competition, she is going to take the remaining rhyme of the pine bridge to compete.


    I really don''t know if other players will shout unfair when they learn about this.


    And Duanmu Chi looked at the stall goods in night Hong''s hand, and suddenly said with a flattering smile: "young master Ximen, do you want to change this with you?"


    Night Hong heart know can''t flicker excessively, otherwise wait a moment to be seen the clue is not good.


    It is because he shook his head and said haughtily, "no, with the young master''s ability, any Qin is the same."


    Duanmu Chi immediately showed his admiration. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    Look at other people, this is the style of Kyoto big family!


    The second came back from Qin.


    He sat down at the table panting with a stack of assignments.


    While writing the assignment agreement, he asked, "master Ximen, does the transferee write your name?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head, and slowly read out a name: "write Qin Hongshuang."


    Hearing the name, Qin''s pen suddenly stopped and looked up in astonishment: "Qin, Qin Hongshuang?"


    "My assistant''s name, what''s the matter?" Ye Hong pretended to be puzzled.


    "No, nothing..." Qin''s expression was very unnatural. He bit his lips and suddenly asked, "who is this Qin Hongshuang?"


    "Kyoto people, what happened?" Night Hong''s face flashed exasperation, "has finished not finished? I''ll go back on it if I believe it or not! "


    Qin Shuo was startled and murmured: "it''s not from Linzhou City... It should be just the same name..."


    as soon as he bit his teeth, he wrote down Qin Hongshuang''s name in ten contracts.


    In this way, the owner of ten clothing companies has become Qin Hongshuang.


    Night Hong looked at this scene, a cold smile in the heart.


    A moment later, Lei Peng finally came late.


    He handed a file bag to Ye Hong solemnly and said with a smile, "master Ximen, this is the technology I said!"


    Ye Hong unties the rope seal of the file bag and finds that there is a stack of A4 paper inside.


    The paper is full of pictures and text materials, and Yehong glanced at it casually, and knew that it was definitely the manufacturing technology of mechanical transformation human gamma!


    He pressed excited, put away the file bag, indifferent way: "careless, calculate you pass the customs."


    This calm manner, of course, made Lei Peng''s heart broken.

 Chapter 1233

    After receiving something satisfactory, Yehong began to "teach" their so-called secret of ancient martial arts in the eyes of Lin Zhou San Shao.


    "I''ll show you a move [Xiyang palm],"


    Night Hong wave in the air a shock, there will be a piece of fire in the air condensation!


    This wonderful vision, immediately let the three people immediately stare at the big eyes, face incredible.


    "Good, great!"


    "Master Ximen, can we practice like this?"


    Three people look forward to the way.


    Night Hong decisively nodded, light way: "do you want to learn?"


    All three nodded like chickens pecking rice for fear of slowing down.


    Xiyang palm is a very gorgeous ancient martial arts, especially after Yehong added the ancient Qi and martial arts flavor, it is even more cool, of course, in line with Linzhou three young people who like to show off.


    Try to learn this cool palm technique, how easy to use when teasing a girl?


    So, Yehong began to teach the three a pithy formula and instructed them to practice.


    Three people in the arbor repeatedly waved their palms, a way of palm wind like a beast roaring, looking at that is a prestige.


    At the same time, the three people feel the heat on their palms and are excited.


    Originally, the three people were inevitably worried about whether Yehong was fooling them, but when they felt that their bodies were completely different from before, this kind of worry disappeared completely.


    Looking at a face seriously practicing Linzhou three young, night Hong eyes flash across a strange.


    He will not really teach Xiyang Zhang to three people.


    The pithy formula handed down to the three people was after Yehong''s transformation.


    At the beginning, the three people will taste a little sweet, but if they practice for years, they will gradually be filled with heat.


    At that time, not only can we not cultivate Xiyang palm, but also burn the internal organs.


    Night Hong looking at is giggling, Hun do not know fall into the night Hong trap of three people, can not help but touch the chin. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Is he too cruel?


    But he turned to think, these three guys usually bully the people, do not know how many crimes.


    I think I''m acting for heaven.


    "Ding! "Destroy" people tirelessly, persecution ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong:...


    in the happy practice of Linzhou Sanshi, the gongs of the first round of competition were uploaded from the square.


    "Next, start to evaluate the first round results!"


    In that host''s announcement, the intense statistical work immediately started.


    In the end, of course, there is no need to say that No. 77 awning won the first place by absolute advantage and entered the second round final together with the other four competitors.


    When everyone saw the faces of the contestants in the No. 77 arbor, they were stunned.


    Some people are shocked by the combination of Yehong and Yao Ling, while others are shocked by their youth.


    But more people remember the scene of the registration office in front of the house.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people joke that the Guqin in Yehong''s and Yao Ling''s hands is a stall.


    But they just used this stall to get the first round of first place!


    At this moment, the contestants, who had been ridiculed before, but were eliminated at the moment, were all so ashamed that they wanted to go underground.


    And that previously helped Night Hong and Yao Ling registration staff is scared to shiver all over.


    Suddenly, his head recalled the night Hong in front of the house door said that sentence.


    "If I win the competition with this guqin, will you be ashamed to quit?"


    It is very impressive.


    The worker''s head was buzzing, his eyes rolled, and he fainted.

 Chapter 1234

    After various small episodes, the sun gradually moved westward, and the time came to the afternoon.


    Some of the contestants who were eliminated in the first round left Duanmu mansion with a look of loss.


    But more people stayed, ready to enjoy the fierce fight between the five finalists in the second round.


    In the end, no one can be sure who will win the title of "ancient music elegant person".


    Although Ye Hong and Yao Ling won the first place in the first round, they were not optimistic.


    Because according to the experience of previous years, basically the champion of the second round has nothing to do with the first place in the first round.


    Maybe this is metaphysics.


    After a period of rest, the host came on stage again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen --"


    it is also an elongated tone, coupled with that greasy face, always gives people a feeling of being flat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m almost cooked!"


    "Hurry up, immediately, immediately announce the start of the game, or your mother BISS!"


    Although some of the hot and dry weather began to roar, the drowsy atmosphere was aroused.


    The host gave a careless smile and began to read out the rules of the second round.


    In his long speech, Yehong refined important rules precisely.


    Generally speaking, the scoring standard of the second round competition is divided into five dimensions, namely timbre, intonation, melody, appeal and a new standard [ancient rhyme] added this year.


    What is ancient rhyme?


    That is, the entries must choose ancient music instead of pop music.


    Secondly, the closer the playing technique is to the ancient method, the higher the score is. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    Yehong with intuition, found that this ancient rhyme standard should become a standard for people to distance themselves.


    The judges, of course, are the five in the VIP seat.


    They are Duanmu Chengya, the head of Duanmu family; Cang Songlin, known as the God of zheshui music; Zhou Mulun, Professor of Music Department of zheshui University; Lin Suomu, director of the Ancient Music Association of zheshui province; and Abbot Shan, a famous lyricist.


    It can be said that these five people are the five with the strongest ancient music attainments in zheshui province.


    The entire square was rearranged to create a huge canopy.


    Then the host informed the five groups to be in place.


    At this time night Hong also finally saw the face of the other four groups.


    In addition to Yehong and Yao Ling are promoted in the form of combination, there is also a pair of combinations in the promotion that attracted Ye Hong''s attention.


    I saw that it was a young man and a young man. The expression of intimacy should be lovers.


    They are not very old. They are bookish and should still be in University.


    They carry two Guqin like ancient musical instruments behind their backs. Most people may regard them as Guqin. Only insiders know that they are ancient instruments similar to guqin - guzheng.


    The Qin has seven strings, while the guzheng has more strings.


    The Guqin is quiet and simple, and the zither is graceful and clear. Therefore, there is a saying that "the Guqin is pleasant and the guzheng is pleasant to the ear".


    The debate on which Guqin or guzheng is superior or inferior has lasted for thousands of years.


    Because of this, many people who study Guqin and guzheng look down on each other.


    But night Hong can not understand this way, so feel that the pair of men and women cast hostile eyes, and some at a loss.


    In addition to the two groups, the remaining three winners are all single participants.


    They are two women and one man. Their ancient musical instruments are konghou, GUSHENG and pipa.

 Chapter 1235

    Through the host''s introduction, night Hong knew their name and origin.


    That pair of hostile men and women, as expected, are college students.


    The man''s name is Song Shu, and the woman''s name is Zhou Ruo.


    They all came from the Music Department of zheshui University, the highest institution in Zhejiang Province.


    It turned out to be an excellent student. No wonder the arrogance in his eyes was not scattered.


    While Yehong is observing people, why don''t other people observe Yehong and Yao Ling?


    After all, they are the first place in the first round and are the strong opponents that people can''t ignore.


    Finally, after a long wait, the second round of the ancient music competition officially began.


    Different from the first round of collective competition, the second round takes a single turn.


    The order of performance is decided by the players'' own drawing.


    Because ye Hong won the first place in the first round and had the right to draw first.


    "Yao... Yao." Night Hong almost called out the original name of Yao Ling, quickly changed his mouth: "you go to smoke."


    He saw Yao Ling staring at the drawing box, eager to try.


    The girl''s childhood was so monotonous that she was very interested in drawing lots.


    Is to night Hong simply meet her wish.


    "Great!"


    Yao Ling hopped with light steps and took out a paper ball from the box in the host''s hand with a smile.


    The host opened the paper ball and yelled at all the people in the square: "congratulations to Mr. Ximen Chun and miss Yaoyao for drawing the number [5]"


    All of them looked at each other, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    No. 5, which means the last player in five groups. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    According to the ordinary events, there may be the benefits of the final round.


    But according to today''s hot and evaporating ghost weather, the physical strength of the audience, the judges, and the contestants are being silently dried by the sun.


    As time goes on, people''s patience will gradually decrease and their appreciation of music will also be affected.


    When it''s Night Hong''s turn, the patience in people''s hearts has long been polished by high temperature.


    So when Yao Ling got the draw, the other four groups of contestants immediately felt relieved, and then showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Yao Ling didn''t feel anything, with a heartless smile to run Night Hong side.


    Night Hong glanced at people''s strange look, indifferent smile, did not put them in the eye.


    The draw soon ended, and the first to appear was Song Shu and Zhou Ruo, a college student couple.


    They take a proud step, provocatively look at Ye Hong and Yao Ling, and then slowly ascend the central stage of the arbor.


    "Brother Hong, their expressions are terrible."


    Feeling the hostility, Yao Ling was a little afraid.


    "Oh, it may be that you don''t wash your face when you go out, which leads to facial paralysis." Night Hong light return way.


    "Putong --"


    Yehong didn''t mean to lower his voice, but he actually introduced it to Song Shu and Zhou Ruo.


    They stumbled, but almost fell on the stage.


    This sudden appearance, immediately triggered off a burst of banter and laughter.


    The two immediately glared at Ye Hong angrily, and then slowly took down the guzheng behind them.


    "Next, please enjoy the" high mountains and flowing water "by" relying on heaven and killing dragons. "


    In the host''s heroic voice, Song Shu and Zhou Ruo have already sat together. With their twenty fingers together, they begin to play the two guzheng in front of them.


    The clear overtones and lively rhythm are like "the murmuring sound, the cold current in the secluded space; the clear and cold, the trickle of pine root."

 Chapter 1236

    The sound of Zheng like flowing clouds and flowing water has gradually fascinated the masses.


    In a trance, people seem to see the scene of two confidants playing the wonderful ancient sound.


    A sad and desolate mood slowly diffused in and out of the venue.


    "Good!"


    Cang Songlin couldn''t help but clap his hands, stroking his beard and saying, "I''m familiar with fingering and full of emotion.


    Let me feel as if I was on the top of a mountain, surrounded by clouds.


    The ups and downs of melody are the best of today


    "I can''t believe that the God of music is so optimistic about the two little friends?"


    Duanmu Chengya is a little surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t heard such a moving" high mountain and flowing water "for a long time. Please forgive me for your forgetfulness."


    Cangsong Lin''s beard trembled, and his mood was very happy.


    Other people see Cang Song Lin evaluation is so high, immediately also dare not say what more, quickly followed with a few words.


    A piece of high mountains and flowing water, but has obtained the consistent high score.


    When Song Shu and Zhou Ruo stepped down, applause thundered for a long time.


    People are feeling that it is not in vain today.


    The excellent performance of this pair of teams made the next few contestants nervous.


    "The champion of this competition is estimated to be the combination of relying on heaven and killing dragons."


    Beside me, suddenly came a contestant''s self talk.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    She was immediately accosted.


    "Hum! You don''t know, Cang Songlin, the oldest judge, is actually Zhou ruo''s godfather! "


    This person''s language is not surprising, and continued: "and I also heard that Professor Zhou Mulun of zheshui university is the tutor of Song Shu."


    "My God! Isn''t it that half of the judges are their backstage? " Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    "Oh! It''s true... "


    in the tense and dispirited atmosphere, there are exceptions to some wonderful combination.


    Compared with the rest of the tension, Yao Ling is powerless to lie on the legs of night Hong.


    The sun''s roasting made her feel powerless. She could only stick out her tongue like a pup, as if to dissipate the heat in her body.


    "Brother Hong, this competition is so boring..."


    after the original novelty has passed, Yao Ling, a child''s temperament, gradually feels irritable.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is still ahead."


    Night Hong put his hand on Yao Ling''s head and said with a light smile.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level heat resistance ability to expel the hot gas in the target body. "


    Yao Ling only felt a cold breath coming from Yehong''s hand, which made her purr happily, close her eyes and curl up in Yehong''s arms like a cat.


    I fell asleep slowly.


    When Song Shu and Zhou Ruo look over triumphantly and look forward to seeing ye Hong and Yao Ling''s tense expression, they see the scene in front of them.


    In their eyes, is there any action that belittles them more than this?!


    Two people several want to vomit blood, a face sinister looking at night Hong them.


    After that, the rest of the contestants took turns to perform on the stage.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they could no longer create such a sensational scene as Song Shu and Zhou Ruo.


    Several judges shook their heads dissatisfied.


    As for the audience, they have already yawned and sleepy.


    Obviously, these three pieces of music in a row can''t cheer them up. On the contrary, it has a negative effect.


    "Forget it, let''s leave early. I can''t stand the sun!"


    "Yes, anyway, the champion is no longer in suspense. It is no doubt that it is the combination of relying on heaven and killing dragons."


    Many guests have stood up in silence and obviously intend to leave the table ahead of time.

 Chapter 1237

    At the same time, it was the turn of No. 5 performer, that is, Ye Hong and Yao Ling.


    When the host called out the names of Ximen Qun and Yao Yao, the sleepy people had already lost the expectation of the first round and yawned numbly.


    Even a few judges began to wander outside, a lazy look waiting for the end.


    "Oh! The combination of promotion by some means is really disgusting to me. "


    Cang Song Lin looks at the night Hong and Yao Ling who are on the stage, without any guest''s way.


    At the same time, he glanced at Duanmu Chengya intentionally or unintentionally.


    Duanmu Chengya''s face flashed embarrassment and scolded Duanmu Chi in his heart.


    Duanmuchi''s small action of canvassing for Yao Ling can be concealed from others. How can it be concealed from the five people on this high platform.


    Not to mention Cang Song Lin, several other people also look down on this kind of behavior.


    In their view, Yehong and Yao Ling have no real talent at all, but rely on Duanmu Chi''s control, lucky promotion.


    "Next, please enjoy the ancient music" winter. "


    Hearing the host''s announcement, doubts flashed on everyone''s faces.


    "Winter? Is there this song in the ancient music library of Yan state? "


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard the name yet."


    At this time, the host timely explained: "this" winter "is a guqin music created by Mr. Ximen Qu


    "Self created?" Cang Song Lin sneered, "even I don''t know how to create my own ancient music. This young man is really crazy!"


    The rest of the people who knew the trade shook their heads again and again.


    The reason why ancient music has an ancient word is because of its irreplaceable ancient meaning.


    It is the unique wisdom crystallization of ancient musicians in Yan state, far from being created by people of this era.


    So when ye Hong even created his own guqin music, the impression that people have at the same time is two words: arrogant! Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    Cang Song Lin has no interest in continuing to listen to, simply put his hand on one side and doze off.


    Yao Ling looked nervously at the dense people on the stands around him and looked back to Yehong.


    Different from the previous airtight awning, Yao Ling was flustered by so many scrutinizing eyes at the same time.


    Ye Hong gave Yao Ling a look of encouragement and said with a smile, "do as I told you. It''s no problem. Believe in yourself."


    Night Hong''s words as if with a certain strength, instantly dispersed Yao Ling''s heart uneasiness.


    "Well!"


    Yao Ling firmly nodded and picked up the Song Bridge rhyme that Hong had flickered from Duanmu Chi the night before yesterday. She silently adjusted her breath and put her ten fingers on the string.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yehong, as a member of the group, is actually carrying the Guqin on his back and watching, as if there is no idea of ensemble.


    "This..."


    "I understand! This guy must be a little white face in the legend. He gives all the tasks to the little girl. He is a special person to be a bastard! "


    "My God, what a shameless fellow


    "Who knows his name? I want to go online and denounce him! "


    "It''s like calling Ximen out."


    "Shameless thief Ximen ran out!"


    A share of scorn in the eyes, night Hong is indifferent.


    That''s right. In this competition, he only intends to let Yao Ling play the song "winter in winter" which he just wrote temporarily.


    As for him, why don''t he play together?


    Night Hong Mou son tiny MI, swept a circle that group a face disdain of people, the corner of the mouth hook up a despise the arc of the world.


    Because the other contestants are too weak, it is not worth Yehong to do it in person.

 Chapter 1238

    If people know what ye Hong thinks in his heart, he will definitely be shocked by his arrogance again.


    Unfortunately, no one can see through Yehong''s mind.


    In a strange atmosphere, a touch of melodious music began to spread slowly from the song bridge.


    The music is as elegant as the wind, gently blowing on the hearts of people.


    All the people present were stunned and suddenly closed their eyes and enjoyed the music.


    Cang Song Lin, who was dozing off in the judge''s seat, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "I underestimated the girl.


    However, it is only so. Compared with the Song Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty, they are still a little worse... "


    before the voice falls, the music in my ear suddenly changes!


    The music of the piano suddenly rises from the low and melodious to the storm!


    People shivered, as if they could feel the sense of depression that the world was filled with torrential rain.


    But at the same time, it seems that the heat and dryness that originally permeated the human body were also washed away by the heavy rain.


    The strange sound on the field gradually disappeared, and suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    They closed their eyes in silence, immersed in this mood, and couldn''t help breaking.


    Cang Song Lin''s face has begun to look ugly.


    Several judges nearby praised: "rarely heard such a profound artistic conception of the piano music."


    "The key is that it was created by others."


    "It''s a wonderful thing!"


    Listening to the praise of other judges, Cang Song Lin''s face became more and more ugly.


    The higher the public''s evaluation of this piece of music, it appears Cang Song Lin''s previous remarks how ridiculous.


    So every time Yao Ling plays one more note, Cang Songlin gets very upset.


    Don''t you want to play Guling!


    And Cang Songlin and have the same gloomy face, of course, is the combination of relying on heaven and killing the dragon, which admitted to be the winner before. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Song Shu and Zhou Ruo looked glumly at Yao Ling, who was playing seriously on the stage.


    Of course they could hear the beauty of the song.


    But the key is, they are solo!


    With one enemy two, not weak downwind, so that Song Shu and Zhou Ruo feel an extreme contempt.


    When people thought that the song would end in the heavy rain, Yao Ling on the stage gave a ten finger meal, and his face showed a look of awe.


    From light, close, slow, twist, suddenly began to become heavy.


    Every time you stir the strings, it seems that you have to use Yao Ling''s strength.


    And with such efforts, the music of Qin also changed from continuous rain to another style!


    "Listen! It''s the wind! "


    "No... it''s snow... It''s so cold..."


    the sound of the piano is very sharp, like the cold wind in December blowing across the square.


    Many people suddenly hugged their arms and felt a chill in their hearts.


    What sense of sleepiness, tiredness, heat... All disappeared under a touch of Qin music!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a cold winter.


    Winter is coming. It''s freezing!


    This is the high tide part and the real core meaning of the ancient tune "winter in winter"!


    Many people have already begun to chatter, shocked to look at the girl on the field.


    The judges on the bench had already been unable to sit still. They all stood up with a look of astonishment.


    "Happy land!"


    "That''s right. It must be a legendary playing state that can directly affect people''s mood


    "My God, the little girl is so young that she can pop up the" happy land "... I remember that the old man was only 50 years old..."


    when the man said half of his words, he didn''t dare to say any more, and looked at Cang Songlin awkwardly.

 Chapter 1239

    Cang Song Lin''s face was already overcast and was about to drip out of the water.


    Of course he knew what the judge was trying to say.


    He, Cang Songlin, was honored as the God of folding water music, but only at the age of 50 did he touch the threshold of "happy land".


    But the little girl who was despised by Cang Songlin was able to play music at a young age. Isn''t this a slap in Cang Songlin''s face with red fruits?


    How can Cang Songlin mix in the ancient music world?


    As for Song Shu and Zhou Ruo, confusion has begun to appear on their faces.


    The opponent has mastered the music scene. Do they really have a chance to win?


    For the first time, they began to waver in their own strength.


    And the other three contestants, needless to say, had already looked at Yao Ling with the eyes of hell.


    This feeling is like a tug of war in kindergarten, the opposite suddenly mixed into an Olympic champion.


    Don''t be such a bully!


    How can people compare?


    On the stage, night Hong looks at Yao Ling''s back, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Of course, he knows about happy land.


    The reason why Yao Ling is allowed to play solo today is that he has the idea of opening up Yao Ling''s music scene.


    Yao Ling is talented and has great potential for ancient musical instruments, especially Guqin.


    Night Hong can''t bear this kind of talent waste, painstakingly will Yao Ling''s potential.


    This poem "winter in winter" is also made for this purpose.


    And the result, it seems, is very satisfactory.


    "Ding! Self created ancient music, music creation ability + 1, music ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Help others to break through the happy land, the education ability + 1! "


    At the end of the song, the cold wind stops.


    The audience, immersed in the chill, shivered and woke up one after another. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    With the pause of the music, the hot and dry weather again attacked the hearts of the people.


    "Ah! It''s so hot


    "Why stop?"


    The audience was discontented and said, "keep playing!"


    "Keep playing!"


    "Keep playing!"


    At the beginning, there were only a few voices, and then more and more voices were heard, and gradually they gathered into a storm of waves, and one wave overtook another. Finally, it was as shocking as a mountain.


    Yao Ling originally because of the joy of breaking through the realm, is grateful to see ye Hongshi, but was shocked by this sound wave, can not help but cast a look to night Hong for help.


    "Brother Hong, what should I do?"


    Ye Hong sneered and said with a smile: "ignore them. It''s their great honor to be able to hear a piece of Xiaoling''s music. There''s no need to get used to them."


    "Well, listen to brother Hong!"


    Yao Ling said happily.


    She is obedient to Yehong now.


    Not only because of the wonderful relationship between Yehong and Yao''s family, but also the reason why Yehong helped her break through the happy world today.


    Born in a family of ancient music, she certainly knows how difficult it is to be born into a happy land.


    According to the records, the Yao family has not had more than ten fingers of people born with a happy life for thousands of years, which shows the difficulty of this matter.


    Now Yao Ling even found that he broke through because of a song written by Yehong. How can he not produce a full worship?


    Even the host of the competition had a long time to reflect.


    He took a look at Duanmu Chengya on the stage. Seeing that Duanmu Chengya nodded, he opened his voice and roared in the biggest voice of today: "now - start the judges'' scoring link"


    the five judges looked at each other and began to mark the five winners.


    They were tangled.


    If there is no such thing as happy land, they will not hesitate to give the highest score to Yitian Tulong combination.


    But now they are in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1240

    After a long, long time, a total of five judges, this difficult to score.


    When Cang Song Lin saw the score of the other four people, the whole person was stunned.


    The scores of the five of them on the combination of relying on heaven and killing dragons are almost the same.


    The five dimensions are about 9-10 points.


    The full score of single dimension is only 10.


    In other words, the combination of relying on heaven and killing the dragon "high mountains and flowing water" almost got full marks.


    If this kind of achievement is placed in the ancient music competition of the past years, it will surely win the championship.


    This year, however, another group of demons has emerged.


    It can be seen that the other four people give "winter" scores are all 10 points!


    The most terrifying thing is that even Cang Songlin gave this work five full marks of 10.


    In other words, since the ancient music competition was held for so long, the first full score work appeared.


    It''s Ye Hong and Yao Ling''s "winter in winter"!


    If there is no accident, the champion work of this session will undoubtedly be "winter in winter"!


    "However, if she is like this...


    Cang Songlin bit his teeth and suddenly picked up the score sheet in front of him in the unbelievable eyes of the other four people, and drew the full score of the original" winter in winter ".


    He thought for a moment, and changed the score of "ancient rhyme" from 10 to 5.


    "Cang Lao, you..."


    the four people of Chengya in Duanmu were shocked to see Cang Songlin. They didn''t expect that he would do such a shameless thing.


    Cang song''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and he said calmly: "I suddenly found that the winter is excellent, but it is not an ancient song after all.


    According to the rules, you can''t get high marks. "


    "But this..." dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    It seems that this is too far fetched.


    But immediately he was interrupted by Cang song Lin.


    "What''s more, this group obviously has two people, but only one person plays. This obviously does not conform to the competition system."


    Cang Song Lin''s eyes with a strange threat, looked at the four people, let the other four people in the heart of a Lin.


    "I''m in favor of the old man''s opinion, which is reasonable!"


    Zhou Mulun, Professor of Music Department of zheshui University, was the first to stand up and smile.


    Then he also changed the score table in his hand. He learned Cang Song Lin''s appearance and reduced the score of "winter in winter" by several points.


    After calculation, the average score of "cold winter" is exactly 1 point less than that of "high mountains and flowing water"!


    Duanmu Chengya shook her head with a bitter smile.


    As the organizer of the contest, he certainly thought it was ridiculous.


    However, Duanmu Chengya is more willing to please Cang Songlin, the God of water music, than Ye Hong and Yao Ling (Ximen Qun and Yaoyao), who are not named after the Scriptures.


    So he should not have seen the two people''s mischief.


    See Duanmu Chengya waved to the host and handed him the final score result.


    When the host looks at the title of the champion column, he can''t help but stay in place and cast a puzzled look towards Duanmu Chengya.


    Because he knows, this result is not normal.


    Duanmu Chengya frowned and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Announce it


    The host bit his teeth, picked up the microphone helplessly, swept the audience around, and announced in a trembling voice: "the winners of this ancient music competition are Song Shu and Zhou Ruo, the performers of" high mountains and flowing water. "


    Silence.


    There was no sound.


    The scene fell into a strange silence, no one spoke, no one applauded.

 Chapter 1241

    Hearing the results of the three young Linzhou, all silly eyes.


    "No, master Simon didn''t win the championship. Your family is in danger!"


    Lei Peng and Qin Xue are frightened to Duanmu equator.


    Duanmu Chi had already been scared silly and ran to the stage.


    Song Shu and Zhou Ruo, who were declared champions, are also embarrassed.


    Because they didn''t feel the treatment of the champion at all, everyone''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    suddenly, there was a clear clapping sound from the judges.


    They looked up and found that it was Cang Song Lin, the God of water music.


    He clapped, while smiling to the crowd: "everyone quickly congratulations on our champion!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then there were scattered applause.


    After all, we all know Cang Songlin''s position. Seeing Cang Songlin''s attitude, we have already guessed the truth of the matter.


    In this case, there is no need to offend Cang song Lin.


    But more remained silent.


    This silence is a silent counterbalance to the result.


    It''s the respect for the song of winter.


    Cang Song Lin clapped for a while and found that there were few people clapping, and his face turned black.


    But what made him even more angry was a laugh that suddenly sounded from the square: "ha ha ha, ancient music contest, but that''s it.


    The God of water music is the shame of ancient music. "


    The laughter was unbridled and resounding throughout the square.


    The degree of boldness is actually directed at the ancient music competition and Cang Songlin himself. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    It can be said that he offended Duanmu Chengya and Cang Songlin at the same time.


    Sure enough, Duanmu Chengya heard this sentence is also face suddenly into a gloomy.


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they were looking for who would dare to be so reckless.


    As the crowd searched for the source of the sound, it was found that a young man on the scene was smiling, looking up fearlessly at the ugly Cang song Lin.


    Although he was under the stage, Cang Songlin was on the stage, but somehow, there was a sense of youth overlooking Cang Songlin.


    This is not about their position, but from the unique noble temperament of the young man.


    People don''t have to think about it. They immediately know that only people like this dare to say that sentence.


    And this person is Yehong of course.


    When he heard the host announce the results, he knew that there was something fishy in the judges'' room.


    He didn''t know what level of winter was?


    That is the existence of the combination of hanging and beating the heaven and killing the dragon.


    So Yehong began to observe the judges in silence.


    When Cang Song Lin opened his mouth, night Hong immediately locked the man behind the scenes, which was the old man, and immediately made a mockery without mercy.


    "Presumptuous! The ancient music contest has been held for so many years, and it has always been fair and fair. How dare you, a little generation, speak recklessly here


    Duanmu Chengya is also standing up, pointing to the night hongnu voice.


    At the same time, in his eyes, a well-known house guards are also quietly toward Night Hong side.


    "Younger generation, do you know what will happen to insulting me?"


    Cang song asked with a smile.


    In the face of these two can be said to be the highest status of the two people''s gaze, Ye Hong is holding his arm calmly said: "wrong must be questioned, rather than like you to force others to submit to the status, can only increase the laughingstock.


    If you don''t believe it, ask those present whether they are convinced by the result? "

 Chapter 1242

    After hearing Yehong''s words, all the people present kept silent, which seemed to be a kind of silent support for Yehong.


    Feel the strange atmosphere of the scene, Duanmu Chengya and Cang Song Lin are shocked.


    They were surprised to find that they underestimated Yehong''s ability to mobilize emotions.


    As he said so, it was clear that those present already had some other views.


    However, this distrust of the judges'' seats is a small matter at a small scale, but it may affect the ancient music competitions in the future.


    If the rumors of unfair judgment spread out, it will greatly affect the reputation of the ancient music competition in the ancient music field.


    It was a big blow to the reputation of Duanmu Chengya and several judges.


    It can be clearly seen that the two judges with normal scores have changed their faces and quietly separated from the other three people, as if they are drawing a clear line.


    The changes on the judges'' bench have made the audience at the bottom of the table fantasize.


    Cang Song Lin knew that he couldn''t go on like this. He quickly put on a dignified look and glared at Ye Hong and said, "younger generation, tell me what you don''t believe in. I''ll let you take it for granted!"


    Ye Hong was unafraid and forced to ask, "why can''t winter win the championship?"


    The words are solemn and upright, giving people a sense of dignity.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was an instant shock and resonance.


    A man couldn''t help but immediately followed Yehong and called out: "excuse me, why can''t winter win the championship?"


    There are one, there are two, one after another called out this sentence: "why can''t winter win the championship?"


    "Why?"


    The roar in unison washes the sky and resounds through the world.


    This sudden burst of momentum, shock on the stage of Cang Song Lin a footstep instability, almost fell back.


    He quickly stabilized himself, his face slightly twitched, and said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple, because of the lack of ancient rhyme of winter, it is difficult to be awarded the title track."


    After listening to Cang Songlin''s explanation, Yehong immediately sneered: "ancient rhyme? Do you deserve to talk about Ancient Rhymes Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    He pointed to Yao Ling, who was confused behind him, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Yao Yao came from an ancient family, and her fingering is in line with the ancient rules. Do you dare to say that the music she plays has no ancient rhyme?"


    Cang Song Lin''s mouth was dry, and she said: "even if she came from an ancient family, it doesn''t mean that the music itself is an ancient tune?"


    Cang Song Lin gave a cold smile: "if you remember correctly, this song is your own creation?


    Do you want to say that you are from ancient times?


    It''s ridiculous


    "Who said that modern people can''t write ancient music?


    I read ancient books, learn ancient sounds, and know ancient rites...


    as long as I keep my mind simple, why not become an ancient?


    But I don''t think you can understand my realm.


    Of course, I can''t understand the ancient meaning in "winter in winter."


    Night Hong silk undisguised contempt, let the arrogant Cang Song Lin burst of anger.


    He stood up and roared: "you dare to say that I don''t know the ancient rhyme. When I was in the ancient music world, you were not born yet!"


    "Although there has been a certain order in Wen Dao, there are also specialized techniques.


    You can live a long time, but the strength of ancient music is far less than me!


    So you are not qualified to evaluate the game! "


    Night Hong looked up at Cang Song Lin, shining in his eyes, and his tone did not give in.


    All the people present were shocked.


    They found that Yehong is not just crazy, but crazy to the end of the universe, crazy to the extreme!


    Who dares to despise Cang Song Lin, the God of water music?


    Only Yehong dares to do so!

 Chapter 1243

    Cang Song Lin was so angry that he shivered all over his body and scolded: "clever teeth, sharp mouth, shameless little thief!"


    However, Duanmu Chengya, who has been observing for a long time, suddenly catches the last sentence of Yehong and shouts in a deep voice: "this little friend, since you think that old man''s strength is inferior to you.


    So... How about a fair fight between the two of you? "


    Hearing Duanmu Chengya''s words, Cang Song Lin can''t help but feel a shock, secretly facing Duanmu Chengya and thumbs up.


    With even look down to night Hong, sneer: "younger generation, do you dare?"


    We thought that ye Hong would show his timidity. However, Yehong was full of self-confidence and said: "how dare you?"


    Cang Song Lin raised a laugh at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically: "dare to challenge me, you boy is dead!"


    He also to the side of the Duanmu Chengya way: "Duanmu home owner, please borrow an old man a good Qin."


    Duanmu Chengya nodded and said, "what''s more? Somebody! Get the best Guqin from the old man


    He turned his head to Yehong and said with a smile: "this little friend, for the sake of fairness, I''ll ask someone to prepare you an equally good guqin, right?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Yehong took down the old zither on her back.


    He clapped his hands on the piano and said with a light smile, "deal with him? It''s enough. "


    All a burst of consternation, was night Hong''s arrogance shocked speechless.


    All the people present were not idiots. It was obvious that Yehong had a rotten Qin in his hand.


    And Yehong should use this rotten Qin to challenge the best Guqin in Duanmu mansion. Is this arrogant or silly?


    Originally to night Hong maintains the confidence some people, also began to have the suspicion gradually.


    "Crazy talk."


    Cang Song Lin shook his head and sneered: "today, I''ll let you, the arrogant little generation, see what the God of water music is!"


    Soon, Duanmu Chengya people get the Guqin to Cang Songlin.


    And night Hong also leisurely hold that stall goods guqin, light smile to sit in the middle of the field. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com


    A new war is on the horizon.


    When they adjusted the strings, there were heated discussions both inside and outside the field.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Four or six open, I feel that master Cang Song Lin is a little better, after all, the experience is there."


    "I think it''s three or seven. The guy who called Ximen out is obviously bluffing."


    "I see also Xuan, after all, he did not even dare to play before, the strength is certainly far inferior to that little girl."


    "Well, he''s talking big. It''s hard to get off the tiger."


    Among the competitors, the rest of the contestants also maintained a negative attitude towards Yehong.


    In their view, if Yao Ling plays, there may be some slim chance.


    But the night Hong, together with that stall goods guqin, really let people shake their heads.


    Song Shu and Zhou Ruo are even more complacent: "it''s not good for this boy to find someone to touch porcelain, but to find master Cang Songlin.


    Now, old man will make him lose face. Ha ha


    On the judges'' bench, several judges of course agreed that they were more optimistic about Cang Songlin.


    After all, they have seen Cang Songlin''s strength with their own eyes.


    "Boy, how to compare?


    Because you are a younger generation, I let you choose the way of competition


    Cang Song Lin sneered indifferently.


    Ye Hong did not lift his head, and his calm voice spread all over the audience: "simple, let''s play together.


    As for good or bad, let the audience judge. "

 Chapter 1244

    "Good!"


    Cang Song Lin was afraid that night Hong would repent and agreed without hesitation.


    In his opinion, there is no reason for him to lose this competition!


    "I declare that there is a special extra competition for the ancient music competition. Now... It is officially started!"


    The host of many plays came out and yelled.


    But no one has paid attention to him, all people''s eyes are focused on the young and old on the court.


    A tense atmosphere suddenly shrouded the square.


    Cang Song Lin disdained to look at night Hong, put his hand on the string, and wanted to start playing his best music.


    But all of a sudden, Cang Song Lin''s ear actually spreads a very peculiar Qin sound.


    "Miso --"


    it is like a sword coming out of its sheath, like ice breaking, which instantly makes Cang Song Lin''s mind shake.


    He couldn''t help but stop and look at the source of the voice.


    Night Hong lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. His hands were like thunder and lightning. Suddenly, he stroked back and forth on the Guqin.


    That wonderful melody is from Yehong''s hand, which is despised by the people.


    "How can it be?"


    Countless people were all staring at each other. They couldn''t imagine that this wonderful melody came from the broken Guqin.


    But soon, people can''t help but close their eyes and are brought into a wonderful state by the melody.


    The sound of the instrument is sharp, like the sudden arrival of the cold wind.


    People feel a touch of familiarity from this melody, which makes them feel surprised that Yehong''s performance is "winter in winter".


    The night Hong, who is off the court, has been intoxicated with the music.


    He moved his fingers, his mind like a wave, jumping with the melody. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    "Ding! Playing self created ancient music, music ability + 1, current progress: 97100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! Enjoy playing, music ability + 1, current progress: 98100, current level: proficient level. "


    "Ding! Music ability + 1, current progress: 99100, current level: proficient level. "


    At this time, all the people present had a different feeling.


    Compared with Yao Ling''s "winter", Yehong''s song gives them a completely different feeling.


    If Yao Ling''s "winter in winter" is a mixture of cold and wind, that night Hong''s version is freezing!


    It''s two different levels of chill!


    Yao Ling''s is cold winter is coming, night Hong is deep winter frost!


    People seem to come to a dead ice and snow, long world, only this touch of cold Qin sound.


    In this sound, the blood flow in the body seems to become more and more slow, and the limbs are becoming more and more rigid.


    Suddenly, it seems that the whole body is turning into an ice sculpture.


    "Ding! Control other people''s body through ancient music, music ability + 1, current progress: 100100. "


    "Ding! Music ability upgrade, current level: Master level! "


    "Ding! Get the special effect of master level music ability - "all sounds are silent."


    "Ding! Get the special effect of master level music ability - "master field."


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly open, eyes flash, the shadow between his hands suddenly, in the string flashing out a wonderful track.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level music ability and trigger the special effect "silence."


    All sounds are silent, but the chime of the bell.


    The ability of this special effect is to make Yehong''s music related sound become the only sound within a certain range!


    And this range, now, is 100 meters.

 Chapter 1245

    Cang Song Lin, who is located within 100 meters, is like waking up from a big dream and stares at her eyes in horror.


    He never thought that Yehong was also a genius of ancient music who could arouse the joy.


    "No, he''s going to take the audience''s attention away. I''ve got to start playing!"


    Cang Song Lin bit his teeth and was about to start shooting, but all of a sudden his pupils shrank!


    Because he found that no matter how hard he tried, his ten fingers were frozen and could not move the strings at all!


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Cang Song Lin tardy no action, Duanmu Chengya in a side heart Jiao to remind way.


    But all of a sudden, he saw ten fingers of Cang Song Lin!


    It is obvious that the fingers of Cang Song Lin are gradually dyed with a layer of strange blue and purple, as if frozen by the wind and snow.


    But it''s hot in June, where is the snow?


    Duanmu Chengya back a cold, only feel a sense of horror from the heart.


    All of a sudden, he trembled and recalled a record of his family.


    "It''s difficult, this is..."


    Duanmu Chengya took a deep breath and said word by word: "is this the legend of the [music area]!"


    The other judges on the spot were stunned, wondering, "what is the music field?"


    Duanmu Chengya looked at Yehong in horror. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or cold. He shivered his lips and said, "that''s a legendary area.


    It is said that only those who have achieved great success in ancient music can step into the realm of terror.


    As soon as the music field comes out, there will be no competition!


    As long as you are in his music field, other musicians are not worthy of playing ancient music! "


    The judges were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a tyrannical thing in the world.


    They didn''t want to believe it, but the magical scene forced them to believe it. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Cang Song Lin naturally heard Duanmu Chengya''s words.


    His heart is mixed with anxiety, fear, anger... Thousands of emotions.


    Cang Songlin can''t understand this realm at all, because he hasn''t reached it yet!


    And he is more reluctant to believe that a younger generation who is despised by him will understand this realm that he can not understand!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Cang Song Lin roared angrily, gnashing his teeth, and tried to lean his hands on the string!


    Maybe it''s over exertion. The ten fingers actually went through the string and broke several strings directly.


    "My piano..."


    Duanmu Chengya cried out without tears.


    This is the best Guqin in Duanmu mansion. I didn''t expect that it was damaged by Cang Songlin today. How can he not feel heartache.


    At this time, Yehong also stopped playing.


    If he didn''t stop, some people might freeze to death on the spot under the constant chill.


    But even so, the audience was still running their noses and hugging each other to keep warm.


    They shiver all over, looking at Ye Hong''s eyes full of horror.


    In this hot summer day, the sound of night music can make them feel as if they are in winter. This magic state is beyond their understanding range!


    And this time, when I looked at the old zither from the stall, people had no previous contempt.


    In their opinion, this is a magic harp!


    Night Hong put away his piano, looked up with a light smile, and looked at the gloomy pines.


    At this time, Cang Songlin, known as the God of water music, didn''t even play a note.


    Who wins and who loses is judged by the superior.

 Chapter 1246

    "You lost."


    Night Hong looked up at Cang Song Lin, light way.


    The voice is loud, such as thunder, reverberating in everyone''s heart.


    Those present will never forget this shocking scene -


    the heroic young people face the sky.


    "I, I, I..."


    Cang Songlin opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    But he looked at the night Hong that cold like frost''s eyes, is all over trembling, how can''t say a word.


    Duanmu Chengya sighs silently. He can feel that Cang Song Lin''s mood has cracked.


    Being defeated by a younger generation in such a shameful way is a great blow to Cang Songlin.


    Duanmu Chengya estimates that Cang Song Lin''s state to death may not be able to recover.


    The God of water music is abandoned.


    In a corner of the square, there was a burst of applause.


    Like wildfire, the applause soon spread throughout the square.


    The applause resounded through the sky.


    Everyone looked at Ye Hong with reverent eyes and clapped his hands from the heart.


    This is their greatest tribute to Yehong and to the winter.


    Duanmu Chengya''s heart is bitter, in this case, if he continues to insist not to award the champion to Ye Hong, it is estimated that the reputation of Duanmu family will disappear.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and waved to attract the host,


    the host came over with an excited look and listened carefully to Duanmu Chengya''s orders.


    A moment later, the host would return to the stage with a smile on his face.


    And all people''s eyes, also at this moment, all focus on him.


    Today, for the first time, the host felt so much attention that he was immediately satisfied. Love books www.aibook8.com


    He also didn''t sell the point and directly announced: "for some reasons, after the discussion of the judges, the champion of this competition will be re evaluated.


    Then, I officially declare that Mr. ximenquan and Ms. Yao Yao are the champions of this ancient music competition and the title of "elegant ancient music player"


    "Wow --"


    cheers broke out from the audience.


    Then there was the applause of the tsunami.


    "Simon!" "Simon!"


    "Yao Yao Yao!" "Yao Yao Yao!"


    The two names were called out from the heart, and the roaring voice almost broke the throat.


    Yao Ling looked at this scene with some uneasiness, but he had never experienced the excitement in his heart.


    She had been convinced of one thing, that is, as long as you follow Yehong, there are always some wonderful things happening.


    "So in order to be more happy, Xiaoling will always be with brother Hong in the future..."


    Yao Ling made an excuse to stick to Yehong''s side and laughed foolishly.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Song Shu and Zhou ruo''s face, has been difficult to see the extreme.


    They were just one step away from the championship. No, they are already champions.


    But in a short period of time, things turned upside down.


    It''s not hot to win the championship, so it''s flying!


    This huge sense of loss from heaven to hell made them look indignant and oppressed.


    If you cast a line of sight, you will feel that you are mocking yourself.


    What''s more, if the incident is transmitted back to zheshui University, they will be more ridiculed.


    At the thought of it, the two of them immediately felt remorse and wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s not good to stay at school. Why do you have to take part in this competition?!

 Chapter 1247

    "Let''s invite the owner of Duanmu to present prizes to our champion!"


    The host''s excited roar called back people''s minds.


    Song Shu and Zhou Ruo looked jealously at Ye Hong and Yao Ling slowly ascending the stage.


    Duanmu Chengya had already changed a face at this time, as if he had never been unhappy with Ye Hong before.


    Many people admire this crafty face changing skill.


    He picked up the small box that Yehong had seen before, and put it on Yehong''s hand with a smile under the eyes of the public.


    "Ximen virtuous nephew, this is our family''s inheritance for thousands of years..."


    before his voice dropped, he was interrupted by the impatient Ye Hong: "ten thousand years of bone Xiao, I know."


    Duanmu Chengya startled: "how do you know?"


    He didn''t remember announcing what was in the box.


    Night Hong heart a shock, is about to make up a reason to explain, Duanmu Chengya is suddenly realized: "I understand, is the red son told you?"


    He said to himself: "I really don''t know what the relationship between chi''er and you is, so kind to you..."


    while muttering, he has already handed the box to Yehong.


    This decisive gesture has no heartache or even a sigh of relief to hand over the family treasure.


    This has to be mentioned.


    Once upon a time, the Duanmu family was known as the ancient Xiao family.


    But with the passage of time, guqin gradually rose in Duanmu family and replaced the status of ancient Xiao.


    Not long ago, because he was always in bad luck, Duanmu Chengya went to ask a special Taoist to make a divination for him.


    The Taoist priest frankly said that the reason for the decline of Duanmu family''s Qi was that it ran counter to the ancestral precepts and chose Guqin instead of guxiao. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    With this trend going on, Duanmu''s luck will become weaker and weaker.


    Duanmu Chengya is scared to ask for help.


    The Taoist priest gave Duanmu Chengya an idea, that is to transfer the bone Xiao of ten thousand years.


    In this way, the family and the word Xiao can be separated.


    Duanmu Chengya accepted the Taoist''s advice, which made Wannian guxiao the prize of this competition.


    Anyway, it has been handed down for thousands of years, and the Duanmu family has not worked out the secret of the 10000 year old bone Xiao.


    Can throw this kind of ominous chicken ribs out of the house, Duanmu Chengya is still eager.


    After handing the box to night Hong''s hand, Duanmu Chengya''s eyes flashed a touch of strangeness.


    "Maybe this bad luck can be transferred to him..." Duanmu Chengya thought of it maliciously.


    On the surface, he looked as if nothing had happened. In fact, he didn''t hate Yehong for stirring up today''s game.


    Not to mention, just night Hong but he and Cang Song Lin scolded together.


    And this hatred turned into some evil intention.


    Night Hong can ignore Duanmu Chengya''s careful thinking in the heart, at the moment of taking over the box, he can''t help opening to check.


    I saw a small box quietly lying in a long green flute.


    The material of this flute looks like white jade. Actually, if you look carefully, you can find the unique bone luster on it.


    Like the bone Cuan of that ten thousand years, it was polished with the bones of some unknown creature.


    However, with the loss of years, the gray white bone has gradually become today''s transparent scallion white.


    At the moment of seeing the bone Xiao, a touch of fine awn flashed in night Hong''s eyes.


    this as like as two peas in a mysterious fragment, he looks like this.

 Chapter 1248

    "Ding! Gain 10000 years bone flute, myth knowledge + 1, music ability + 1, treasure collection ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the bone Xiao carefully.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level authentication ability, the target has other hidden ability, because the host authentication level and antique knowledge level are low, can not view. "


    Sure enough, it is the same hint as that ten thousand years old bone Cuan.


    However, the more dense the fog, the more aroused Ye Hong''s desire to explore.


    Yehong vowed that one day he would have to solve the secret hidden in these two mysterious musical instruments and peep through the time what happened in the prehistoric civilization!


    And in the night Hong intends to close the box, go back to study slowly, the sudden change.


    I saw a bright light as white as jade, suddenly shot out from the sound holes of the bone flute.


    Night Hong''s face changed and closed the box immediately.


    But even so, there was a wonderful sound coming out of the box spontaneously.


    The sound of the flute is as leisurely as smoke and as plain as water, but it has a soothing power.


    "What sound?"


    Inside and outside the field, everyone was stunned, and then slowly looked at the box.


    Everyone is aware of the source of the flute.


    "Ximen, it seems that the bone flute is making a sound?"


    Duanmu Chengya narrowed her eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Night Hongyi put the box behind him, and shook his head decisively: "Duanmu master, you have heard wrong."


    At this time, the melodious sound of the flute appeared again.


    As the sound of the flute became more and more loud, people''s hearts also moved with a shock, as if to be carried to other worlds by the sound of the flute. Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com


    Duanmu Chengya''s eyes flashed a touch of greed, to night Hong impolitely drink: "Ximen virtuous nephew, open the box quickly!"


    He thought that the bone flute was just chicken ribs, but now it seems that there are other wonderful things.


    In this case, you can''t let Yehong take away the bone Xiao in vain!


    Night Hong in the heart scolds Niang, on the surface is sneer to refuse: "forgive hard to obey the order.


    Since this is my prize, it is my personal belongings.


    If you can''t open it, of course, it''s up to me. "


    Duanmu Chengya''s face was directly gloomy, and Yin measurement said: "Ximen xiannephew, don''t toast, eat or drink."


    With a big wave of his hand, he saw a large number of high-powered house guards coming up from the stage.


    They look bad, toward Night Hong and Yao Ling encircle to come over.


    Yao linglue a little uneasy to grasp Night Hong sleeve, leaning on his side.


    This critical moment, but there is a voice from behind Duanmu Chengya: "stop!"


    People looked up and found that it was Duanmu who was the eldest young master of Duanmu family.


    See Duanmu Chi panting to Duanmu Chengya side, a face startled to stop: "father, don''t do it, he is Ximen young master!"


    Duanmu Chengya frowned and asked in a cold voice, "master Ximen? Which gate, Simon


    "Of course, it''s the Ximen family in Kyoto." Duanmu Chi shouts eagerly: "if we are known by Ximen family that we dare to fight against master Ximen, the whole Duanmu family will not die!"


    All the people present were startled, and their eyes towards Yehong were full of horror.


    They thought Yehong was just an ordinary musical genius, but they didn''t think he had such a terrible identity as Chongshan.


    However, Duanmu Chengya looked at Ye Hong for a long time, but said with a sneer: "he is not from the Ximen family."

 Chapter 1249

    Duanmu Chi heard his father''s words, immediately a Leng: "what, what?"


    Duanmu Chengya''s eyes lengmang big work, word by word repeated: "I said! He''s not a Simon!


    I''ve been to Kyoto, and I''ve seen master Ximen.


    Although they look like each other, they are far from good in stature


    Duanmu Chengya recalled the short stature of the real Ximen, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became thicker.


    "I finally know why you are so kind to him, you fool. You were cheated by this boy."


    Not only Duanmu Chi, but all the people present were shocked.


    If Yehong is not Ximen Qun, who is he?!


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of pretending to be master Ximen to participate in the competition?! Say it


    Duanmu Chengya shouts with a gloomy face.


    Night Hong was silent.


    He suddenly to the side of Yao Ling light account of a sentence: "hold on to me later."


    Yao Ling seems to have guessed what ye Hong is going to do. He nods nervously and excitedly. Instead of holding Yehong''s sleeve in his hand, he wraps his hands around Yehong''s waist.


    Looking at the two people''s strange behavior, the wily Duanmu chengyadang guessed what ye Hong was going to do. His face changed and he roared: "get him quickly!"


    The house guards immediately rushed up one by one.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, waved to the people on the stage, eyes to Duanmu Chengya, mouth hook up a banter: "goodbye, Miss Yao''s man."


    Then he picked up Yao Ling with one arm and jumped directly from the platform more than four meters high.


    "He''s crazy!"


    People''s faces changed greatly, and the idea came out of their hearts at the same time.


    But when they got to the edge of the platform, they found that Yehong''s body actually touched the wall a few times, and then landed on the earth like a kite swallow. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Then the pace did not stop, quickly rushed to the house.


    This is like a special effect scene in a movie, which makes the audience stand still and blink their eyes foolishly.


    And the house guards are even more stupid on the spot, for a time they forget to catch up.


    As for the Duanmu Chengya who gave orders, his pupils shrank suddenly and his face was gloomy because of the last sentence left by Yehong.


    "Ms. Yao''s man..."


    these short words have brought Duanmu Chengya more shock than the waves.


    Only because of these six words, involving Duanmu Chengya, a secret that can never be found!


    This is a secret that he has been buried for many years, and only he and that woman, as well as the crystallization of both of them, can know!


    But this secret, was night Hong understatement to say out!


    Duanmu Chengya heart suddenly filled with crazy killing!


    "What are you doing? Come on! Chase! Ah


    Duanmu Chengya growled heartrendingly, and her voice almost broke her throat.


    The guards, like waking up in a big dream, ran down the steps on both sides, and chased the figure of Yehong at a rapid pace.


    And Duanmu red has already looked dull, the whole person petrified on the spot.


    "He is not Ximen Qun, so we..."


    duanmuchi recalled the respectful attitude of his three men, a Ximen young master, to Yehong like licking a dog.


    "There is the lingering charm of the Pine Bridge..."


    thinking of the Guqin that he was willing to give to Yehong, Duanmu Chi felt a whirl in front of him, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    "Yehong


    Duanmu Chi shivers all over the body and sends out an earth shaking roar!

 Chapter 1250

    Duanmu Chi finally reacts that he has been cheated. How can the other two of Lin Zhou San Shao under the stage not act?


    They looked at the night Hong flying from the figure, all face congestion, a face of resentment!


    If this thing spreads out, Linzhou three silly names can really fall on them three people!


    Is to Lei Peng and Qin grant at this time would like to swallow the night Hong!


    Two people, one left and one right, blocked the way Ye Hong left.


    Two palms spread out, awe inspiring toward the night Hong running over two records of Xi Yang palm!


    "Give me back the technology!"


    "Give me back ten companies!"


    Two people send out unwilling roar, facial color distort ground toward Night Hong to hit hard.


    Unfortunately...


    they seem to have forgotten who taught them Xiyang palm.


    "Apprentice playing master? Ha ha ha


    Night Hong mouth emerged a scornful mockery, directly slapped two palms will Lei Peng and Qin to fly out.


    Two people roll down on the ground, covering the body of pain, a face angry looking at night Hong.


    "Thank you for your gifts. I''ll miss you."


    Night Hong to two people smile slightly, take Yao Ling away from the dust.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Peng and Qin grant watched Ye Hong''s back, and were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Night Hong across the square, all the way rampant.


    Many people in Duanmu mansion don''t know what happened. They look at the night Hong running figure blankly.


    "Get him!"


    Knowing that the roar of the house guards spread all over the house, people suddenly felt surprised.


    As a result, more and more people joined in the pursuit of Yehong.


    Gradually, almost all the people in the house participated in the arrest. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    In Duanmu mansion, there was a rush of flying birds and dogs, and the smoke and dust were soaring into the sky.


    Night Hong looked at the people who kept appearing all around, and was agitated in his heart.


    With his speed, he should have gotten rid of these people.


    However, the sound of bone Xiao in the chest is continuous, which constantly reveals the whereabouts of Yehong.


    And night Hong and reluctant to throw the box, can only see a headache from the side of the people.


    When night Hong ran to the gate of the mansion, the people in the mansion who had received the news earlier had already closed the gate.


    A total of more than 20 people, covetously looking at the increasingly close Night Hong.


    With the night Hong behind the pursuit of the horses, there is always a sense of catching turtles in a jar.


    But...


    Yehong is not a turtle.


    In the face of the closed door, night Hong is disdain a smile.


    I just don''t go the ordinary way!


    He told Yao Ling again to let her hold on, but then he went straight around the front door of the mansion and jumped onto the high wall.


    Yao Ling closed her eyes and held Yehong, feeling the gust of wind around her.


    Night Hong in the wall a meal, in the eyes of the people stunned, Xi Xi a smile.


    "Good bye, donkeys."


    With a gentle wave, Yao Ling jumped off the wall.


    The people in the wall just woke up from their dreams and rushed to open the door that had just been closed.


    But the gate was so huge that it took a long time.


    In addition, a group of people crowded in the door, no command, suddenly fell into chaos.


    This invisible, and to night Hong for a lot of time.


    At this time night Hong, already along the house outside that layer of barbed wire, ran hundreds of meters away.


    However, the well-known sound of the flute is getting stronger and stronger, constantly coming out of the box.


    Originally still can''t find the house guard of night Hong position, all eyes a bright, follow the sound source to chase past.

 Chapter 1251

    Night Hong some headache looking at behind that group of big men.


    He is holding the box in one hand and Yao Ling in the other hand. There are a lot of things that can''t be used.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to get rid of this group of people, and would not run away in a hurry.


    But now he had to think of a way out.


    One side of the night Hong running, but on the other hand is a move in the heart, looking at the side of the dense barbed wire.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he suddenly jumped onto the barbed wire net with her in Yao Ling''s incredible eyes.


    The sharp iron thorn pierces the sole of Yehong''s shoes directly.


    But Yao Ling was not hurt at all because he was held by night Hong.


    Night Hong stuffy hum a, bit a tooth, then continue to run in the barbed wire.


    Yao Ling exclaimed, painfully looking at the bloodstain seeping from the bottom of Yehong''s shoes, and with tears in her eyes, she said, "brother Hong...


    " it''s OK. "


    Night Hong to Yao Ling comfort a smile, continue to run forward without hesitation.


    "Ding! At the same time, the rusty iron stab also stabbed Yehong''s foot.


    "Ding! Rust into the body, antibacterial ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Those who originally came after the guard team, see night Hong unexpectedly make such a bizarre action, were scared to stop.


    Ye Hong, a cruel man, is not afraid of death and pain, but they are afraid of it!


    Someone suddenly roared: "the master of the house has orders, death can''t let him go!"


    "But now, how can we pursue it?"


    "The tools! Break the iron net


    Before long, people brought tools. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    A group of house guards picked up their tools and began to cut the barbed wire covering the house.


    On the street, the passers-by looked at this scene and fell into dullness one after another.


    Especially those who are trapped by barbed wire and traffic jams, the neighbors are clapping their hands!


    Invisible, night Hong is for the people of Linzhou city to do a good thing.


    Because there was no way to find too many tools for a time, the breaking progress of the barbed wire was extremely slow.


    The group of guards can only watch Yehong sweep over the barbed wire and disappear on the road at the end of their vision.


    At this moment, they never found out that they hated the barbed wire so much.


    When Duanmu Chengya received the news of Yehong''s escape, she was so angry that she directly smashed a hundred year old antique into pieces!


    ...


    in the hotel, Yehong and Yao Ling, who have already recovered their original appearance, have now returned to their rooms safely.


    Fortunately, Xiao sound had already stopped on the way, otherwise Yehong didn''t dare to return to the hotel.


    Everyone looked at Yehong nervously, especially several ladies, looking at the dense wound on the bottom of Yehong''s feet, and his face was pale.


    Yao Ling helped Yehong clean up the wound, while quietly tears, face is full of heartache.


    "It''s all because I''m too weak. I need elder brother Hong''s protection, otherwise brother Hong won''t be so badly hurt..."


    Xu''s mood is agitated, and his hands are shaking.


    Night Hong takes a breath of cool air and quickly waves Yao Ling out of the way and cleans up the wound himself.


    His wounds seemed to be dense, but they were almost recovered on the road.


    But if you let Yao Ling, the unimportant little girl, continue to clean up, maybe the injury will aggravate.


    He quietly cleaned up the wound, while looking at the side of the table that printed with the mechanical transformation of human gamma data, eyes bright.


    Finally, we can start to plan for the next step.

 Chapter 1252

    In June of Linzhou City, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    On this day, Duanmu family, a giant ancient clan in Linzhou City, issued a black reward notice.


    On the announcement, there are photos of Yehong and Yao Ling after Yi Rong.


    The announcement didn''t explain the reason for the wanted, but it put up a huge reward -


    anyone who can provide clues to the two people in this photo will give a million yuan old musical instrument and some bonus.


    More importantly, it is also a good opportunity to please the Duanmu family.


    It''s tempting.


    In a flash, many plainclothes hunters appeared on the street, shaking their noses and smelling the smell of night Hong.


    But Yehong and Yao Ling, who have recovered their looks, are swaggering around in the hotel.


    However, for the sake of safety, Yehong still let Yao Ling stay in the hotel and don''t run around.


    Early in the morning, Yao Ling took Huangfu to the cafeteria of the hotel to have morning tea.


    As for Leng Feng, he went outside to inquire about the nightmare factory.


    He has been in Linzhou for more than half a year and has built his own intelligence network.


    For his safety, Yehong is not too worried.


    Yehong is alone in the room to study the mechanical transformation of the human gamma data.


    "Ding! Read the robot information, mechanical knowledge + 1, mechanical transformation ability + 1... "


    the advantages, disadvantages and uses of ��... All kinds of knowledge flashed in Yehong''s eyes, shaking out the essence of Taoism.


    "Dutiful --"


    the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    "Come in, please."


    Night Hong felt the familiar breath outside the door, and did not lift his head.


    The door of the room was opened gently, and Qin Hongshuang entered with graceful posture.


    In her hand was a delicate plate with a plate of ground coffee on it. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    "Have a rest."


    Qin Hongshuang helped to put the coffee on the table gently and said in a warm voice.


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, he felt a sudden cold soft touch on the temple.


    I don''t know when, Qin Hongshuang actually put the slender hand on the forehead of night Hong, helping him gently massage.


    Yehong put down the information in his hand, picked up his coffee and squinted his eyes, enjoying the tranquility and comfort.


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s eyes fixed on the cup of coffee.


    Behind her, Qin Hongshuang''s face is reflected on the coffee surface, and Yehong obviously feels a touch of melancholy.


    Qin Hongshuang is the most mature woman around Yehong.


    Sometimes Night Hong to this kind of far beyond the age of maturity quite distressed.


    To polish out such a mature, alone Qin Hongshuang in this process in the end how much suffering?


    No one can imagine.


    It is also because of this, night Hong rarely see Qin Hongshuang show such obvious sorrow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong light asks a way.


    Qin Hongshuang''s hands were slightly stunned, and then she said with a bitter smile: "I know I can''t hide it from you.


    Well, I don''t know what you look like. "


    Qin Hongshuang moved a chair and sat down in front of Yehong. She sighed in a quiet voice. There was a touch of heartbreaking fragility on her face.


    She looked out of the window and said, "would you like to hear about my past?"


    Night Hong put down the coffee cup, hands on the chin, silently looking at Qin Hongshuang.


    He demonstrated his ideas with practical actions.


    Qin Hongshuang sighed again. Her eyes were full of complexity and she began to tell her past in silence.


    "I was born into an enviable wealthy family.


    My father is a well-known rich businessman in Linzhou City, and his company is well-known in the whole country...


    and

 Chapter 1253

    Originally, Qin Hongshuang thought that she would always live a happy life in this family.


    But the weather has its ups and downs.


    As the pillar of the family, Qin Hongshuang''s biological father.


    I''ve changed my mind.


    He began to dislike Qin Hongshuang''s mother, old and yellow, and turned to look for Xiao San outside.


    What''s more, he even gave birth to a son with Xiao San, and brought him back home with dignity.


    Qin Hongshuang''s mother tears every day, because of her emotional problems, her body is getting worse every day.


    And Qin Hongshuang''s father''s love for Qin Hongshuang is getting worse and worse day by day. He has devoted himself to cultivating Qin Hongshuang''s half son.


    Seeing her mother''s miserable situation, Qin Hongshuang''s hatred for her father is deepening with the day.


    This kind of hatred finally broke out completely in the third year of Qin Hongshuang''s junior year.


    In that year, Qin Hongshuang''s mother had a serious illness, leading to severe blindness in both eyes.


    Qin Hongshuang is anxious to call the man, but at that time, they accompany Xiao San and his son Meizizi on holiday abroad.


    Hearing Qin Hongshuang''s crying, she just gave me a mild response: send it to the hospital and come back to me for reimbursement of medical expenses.


    Her father''s cold determination makes Qin Hongshuang despair of him.


    Later, because the treatment was not timely, Qin Hongshuang''s mother lost her eyes forever.


    And because she can''t see, Qin Hongshuang''s father is unscrupulous to bring Xiao San and his son home.


    Although Qin Hongshuang''s father has never divorced Qin Hongshuang''s mother because of his reputation, the marriage has long been in name.


    Frustrated Qin Hongshuang, even on the third day of junior high school, ran away from home and left Linzhou city.


    She vowed to do something for herself, and then trampled her father under her feet, forcing him to apologize to her mother. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    To this end, Qin Hongshuang traveled all over the country and began his entrepreneurial career.


    After years of hard work, we have finally built the famous snow Phoenix Group.


    People only see the beautiful president halo of Qin Hongshuang, but they can''t see all kinds of difficulties she has experienced in order to get to this stage.


    "However, I found that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t surpass that man..."


    Qin Hongshuang chuckled bitterly: "even if he just moved his finger, my snow Phoenix Group would disappear.


    However, his useless son can inherit his huge assets easily in the future... "


    in Qin Hongshuang''s eyes, there is a strong resentment and unwillingness.


    Ye Hong was silent for a moment and asked, "is your father''s name


    Qin Hongshuang''s lips moved, slowly spit out two words: "Qin Guang."


    Night Hong was silent and silent for a long time.


    It seems that most of his previous conjectures were right.


    Qin Guang, the chairman and CEO of Qin group, is the existence of Qin group, no one dares to disobey.


    Qin Hongshuang is the real daughter of this man.


    And the Qin professor I met before seems to be Qin Hongshuang''s half brother.


    As for the folk rumors that Qin Shuo is Qin Hongshuang''s brother, it seems that they are all false rumors.


    However, there is a little bit of rumor and fact, that is, Qin Hongshuang''s running away from home really has something to do with Qin.


    If it were not for Qin Shuo and his mother''s sake, Qin Hongshuang would not have become a vagrant girl who had run away from home.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to have any relationship with them in the car, but...


    Qin Hongshuang bit her teeth and said bitterly," today is my mother''s 50th birthday. "

 Chapter 1254

    "And I heard that the man was going to have a birthday dinner for all the guests."


    Qin Hongshuang sneered: "who doesn''t know it''s fake to hold a dinner party? Is it true to build a network for his son Qin


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes were full of sadness and hatred: "pity my mother, she''s blind, and that bastard wants to squeeze her value...".


    "It''s all rubbish, isn''t it


    Qin Hongshuang smiles bitterly and helps Yehong clean up.


    How to expect after finishing, night Hong is pulling Qin Hongshuang''s hand directly to go out.


    "Ah? Wait, wait, where are you taking me? "


    Qin Hongshuang looked at the night Hong in front of her in amazement, and her brain was confused.


    Ye Hong turned around and slightly hooked her mouth: "if I don''t take you to buy a more beautiful evening dress, how can I attend my aunt''s birthday party?"


    Qin Hongshuang''s face was stunned, let Ye Hong hold hands and go out.


    ...


    Fengting square, the largest shopping mall in Linzhou City, Fengting district.


    Night Hong asked the way, then directly with Qin Hongshuang straight up to the fifth floor.


    There are the best clothing brand stores in the whole shopping mall.


    Yehong has inquired about it. Among many brand stores, the dresses in qikesi are the most famous.


    Along the way, Qin Hongshuang is silent, let Night Hong pull.


    However, when they came to the door of qikesi store, Qin Hongshuang stopped and looked down in silence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong is also followed by stop body, doubt looking at Qin Hongshuang.


    "Too much, too expensive..."


    Qin Hongshuang bit her lip and murmured. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    Night Hong caresses forehead a sigh, heart secret way: lie also does not make up a good reason.


    Zicase''s dress is expensive, and the cheapest one costs thousands.


    But this is expensive for the average person.


    One of them is the president of xuefenghuang group. The other is Yehong, who has too much money to count the balance of his bank card. Is he short of this little money?


    Night Hong knew that Qin Hongshuang must have other reasons, so he kept silent and looked at Qin Hongshuang tightly.


    Xu is frightened by night Hong''s penetrating eyes. Qin Hongshuang pinches the corner of her clothes unnaturally, and finally decides to be frank.


    "I don''t want to involve you in the trivial affairs of our Qin family...


    it turns out that this is what Qin Hongshuang really thinks.


    Of course, she knew that with Yehong''s temper, it was impossible for her to go to the Qin family without making any noise.


    And the end result of this is to set up a heavy enemy for ourselves.


    Qin Hongshuang knows that ye Hong''s things are enough, and she is not willing to add trouble to Yehong Ping because of her own affairs.


    Night Hong looked at Qin Hongshuang for a long time. When she was about to open her mouth, she was interrupted by a frantic voice.


    "Where are you from?


    Is zicase the place you can go?


    Get out of the way, don''t get in my way


    Night Hong cold eyes inclined to find that the opening is a young man wearing a white T-shirt.


    He had an inch left, half of his face blocked by a giant toad mirror.


    Head up high, with nostrils to others, very arrogant.


    But his right hand is holding a graceful and fashionable girl.


    Her face is also wearing the same black toad mirror, which is in sharp contrast to the frightening white makeup on her face.


    Because Yehong and Qin Hongshuang usually dress up in a casual and comfortable fashion, they don''t care what brand they don''t brand, so they all wear a little ordinary.


    This is why the young man looked down on them.

 Chapter 1255

    But that night Hong and Qin Hongshuang turned their heads, but the young man was stunned and immediately took off the toad mirror on his face.


    He looked directly at Qin Hongshuang''s face, and there was no cover up in his eyes.


    And when he turned his head to look at his female companion, he felt as if he had taken a lump of excrement with him when he compared with Qin Hongshuang''s face.


    In disgust, he shook off his partner''s hand and eagerly came to Qin Hongshuang. He said, "this beautiful lady, do you need me to help you choose your dress?


    Of course, it would be better if I could let me put them on for you by myself...


    but Qin Hongshuang didn''t mean to look him in the eye.


    She just glanced at him slightly at the beginning, then looked at Yehong again, as if there was only Yehong in the whole world.


    The angry young man turned his head and glared at Yehong and asked, "boy, are you her boyfriend?"


    And night Hong is also ignore him, and Qin Hongshuang silently look at each other.


    The youth who were neglected by both sides almost got angry.


    At this time, night Hong is to Qin Hongshuang gentle smile, reply to just Qin Hongshuang worry.


    "Fool, what do you mean to get involved? We''ve been together for a long time."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang was stunned for a long time, and also looked at Ye Hong''s eyes for a long time.


    After a long time, she showed a beautiful smile to Yehong, silently took up Yehong''s hand, obeyed at his side.


    Night Hong is also a small hook, with Qin Hongshuang step into the qikesi store.


    The young man was completely ignored, and the anger in his eyes instantly turned into a thick gloom!


    He yelled at his companion: "what are you doing there? Keep up


    Then they fiercely took people to night Hong two people''s back to catch up.


    In the shop, with the help of the shopping guide, Qin Hongshuang tried the evening dress one by one. Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    Black, white, color... Each piece can reflect the temperament of Qin Hongshuang.


    With Qin Hongshuang''s figure and face, she looks good in everything.


    Xu has never seen such a beautiful woman as Qin Hongshuang, and even the shopping guide is tangled up.


    In the past, she can always quickly recommend the most suitable evening dress for guests, but now facing Qin Hongshuang, she is eager to sell everything to her.


    And night Hong is also on the side of a feast for the eyes.


    After all, it is rare to see Qin Hongshuang in an evening dress.


    During this period, there was always a pair of eyes nearby looking at Qin Hongshuang in the dark.


    Night Hong noticed that look in the eyes, but did not care too much.


    Finally, Qin Hongshuang may be a lack of change, then casually pointed to a white evening dress that had just been changed and said: "it''s it, I''m too lazy to choose."


    I saw that evening dress was made of white silk, shining with light.


    Elegance reveals a touch of nobility.


    Even Yehong had to nod secretly. It''s no wonder that qikaisi''s evening dress is so famous, and its quality is extraordinary.


    After asking about the price, the shopping guide immediately said with a sweet smile: "this one is a limited edition, which was designed by the Italian master Mickey, so it will be more expensive...


    the discount is 9999."


    Yehong is a little surprised, did not expect an evening dress can sell such a high price.


    Among them, it seems to imply huge profits.


    He thought silently whether he could consider letting the snow Phoenix Group develop the relevant market.


    But in the night Hong ponders silently, nearby is suddenly explodes a ridicule voice: "ha ha ha, can''t pay?"

 Chapter 1256

    Night Hong frown to look, found that the youth at the door, and with his female companion haunted to follow.


    And just then that secretly peeping eyes, must also come from him.


    It seems that Yehong''s brief thinking is misunderstood by him, and he thinks Yehong is retreating in front of the expensive price.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, but began to quietly look at his performance.


    That person sees Night Hong did not refute, more proud.


    He came to the shopping guide valiantly, pointed to the white evening dress in her hand and said, "go, pack this evening dress for this beautiful lady."


    With that, he threw a credit card from his wallet.


    As a result of the credit card, the shopping guide is ready to swipe the card with excitement.


    She doesn''t care who paid, as long as she can sell the dress and get it.


    "Stop!"


    But there is a sudden sharp voice, called the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide turned his head in astonishment and found that he was talking with the heavily dressed female companion beside the young man.


    The woman had been silent before, but now she saw that the young man bought a 10000 yuan class evening dress for Qin Hongshuang, and suddenly the taste burst out.


    She looked up at the young man and said with jealousy, "why?


    People want this dress, too


    The young man showed impatience in his eyes, and his voice became cold: "it''s noisy. I''ll let you choose one later. Don''t bother me now."


    Finish saying, but to night Hong show provocative eyes, a face satirize ran way: "can''t give others the best, leave consciously good?" Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    But in the face of the youth''s ridicule, night Hong is indifferent smile, as if not put in the heart.


    Although the woman was still dissatisfied, after all, the youth promised to buy it for her, so she did not continue to entangle.


    The shopping guide took another look at several people, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was ready to continue to check out at the counter.


    But at this time, another clear voice suddenly sounded: "please wait a moment."


    The shopping guide turned around helplessly and said to the night, "this gentleman, what''s wrong with you here?"


    Just now, it was night Hong that left him.


    Yehong strolled to the shopping guide, gently put down a black credit card in her hand, and said with a smile, "wrap all the evening dresses that the lady has just tried."


    There was a sudden silence.


    It was not only the shopping guide, but also the young man and his wife.


    Of course, they both know how many dresses Qin Hongshuang has just tried, and they can guess with their toes how much money it will cost to buy them at one time.


    But ye Hong is not red face, heart does not jump, lightly put those evening dresses are contracted down.


    Young people feel that they are local tyrants at ordinary times, but compared with Ye Hongyi, they are just like rural people who have just entered the city.


    the shopping guide stands for a long time and trembles. As a result, the credit card in Yehong''s hand has been looking back and forth on the credit card and Yehong''s face, as if to determine whether Yehong has played tricks on her.


    After confirming that there is no mistake, the shopping guide immediately staggered towards the counter.


    Because I was so excited, I almost fell to the ground several times in a row.


    Night Hong took the young man''s credit card from the buyer''s guide and threw it in front of him. His mouth was full of sarcasm: "if you can''t give others the best, you can leave consciously?"

 Chapter 1257

    Night Hong with the same words, in return for the youth''s previous taunts.


    Can be compared with the words of youth, night Hong this sentence is full of lethality.


    The killing power comes from Yehong''s money.


    It''s clear who is the poor at a glance.


    "You, you..."


    young people are angry and embarrassed. They want to refute Yehong, but they look at the credit card at the bottom of their feet, but they are not confident.


    The female companion beside him witnessed this scene all the time, and he did not know when he had quietly released the young man''s hand.


    Instead, he took off the toad mirror and threw a wink at Yehong.


    Night Hong completely ignored the woman, took over a pile of bags from the shopping guide and left with Qin Hongshuang.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, especially the back of Yehong, the shopping guide and the woman just now showed a face of stupidity.


    "Why such an excellent man doesn''t belong to me..."


    the young man was so angry that he almost broke his credit card on the spot.


    ...


    in the shopping mall, looking at Ye Hong, who is carrying a big bag and a small bag, Qin Hongshuang can''t help but chuckle: "what strength do you compare with him?


    Now, what are we going to do with so many evening dresses? "


    Night Hong tiny smile: "some born to love to look down on people''s guy, have to use such a simple and crude way of teaching, he will have a long memory."


    He brightened the evening dress packages in Qin Hongshuang''s hands, and suddenly he gave a mysterious smile: "besides, these are not bought for nothing."


    Qin Hongshuang Leng a Leng, seems to have noticed the deep meaning of the night Hong words, hurriedly asked: "what do you think?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, in Qin Hongshuang ear God mysterious asked: "snow Phoenix Group have evening dress this market plan?"


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you are not going to buy back to study the design style of these dresses, are you?" Trina.com www.ac139.com


    Bingo


    Night Hong brilliant smile, with Qin Hongshuang and went to pick a man''s dress for himself.


    With even return to the hotel, put everything down, ready to go to the Qin family to attend Qin Hongshuang''s mother''s birthday party.


    ...


    night falls.


    Donghu District, qinjiabieyuan.


    The Qin family is very busy tonight, and the door has been full of luxury cars.


    A well-known, well-dressed man and woman, in and out of this luxurious and chic garden.


    Suddenly, a couple of young men and women came slowly from the distance.


    I saw that it was a handsome young man with a black dress that completely set off his mysterious and noble temperament.


    The beautiful woman holding hands and smiling beside him is wearing a white dress, just like pure lotus blossoming and immortals descending into the world.


    This pair of beautiful men and women, like a picture out of the general, instantly attracted one after another of the line of sight.


    Countless people are secretly exploring their origins.


    But somehow, none of them could recognize who they were.


    The men and women who came hand in hand, of course, were Yehong and Qin Hongshuang.


    Looking closer and closer, once the "door", Qin Hongshuang face more complex.


    Night Hong feels Qin Hongshuang''s emotional change, gently pinches her finger, gives her a reassuring look.


    But when they came to the door, they were stopped by two ferocious men in black suits.


    "Stop!"


    "Today is the chairman''s wife''s birthday, no one is allowed to enter without the chairman''s invitation card," they said in a cold voice

 Chapter 1258

    The scene at the gate of bieyuan made many people stop to point to Yehong and Qin Hongshuang, and they were laughing and discussing.


    "Why don''t you come to the Qin family dinner without invitation? It''s shameless. "


    "Hee hee, I guess I don''t know where to get a set of clothes. I think I can go in and rub rice at will, right?"


    Facing these strange eyes, Ye Hong and Qin Hongshuang are calm and incomparable.


    They are used to the wind and waves, and they are not willing to pay attention to these people.


    Night Hong eyes slightly lift, will a wisp of authority slightly release, a finger Qin Hongshuang, to two big men deep voice drink: "bold, do you know who she is?"


    Suddenly, the upper man''s momentum shocked the two men.


    They stare at Qin Hongshuang carefully, searching the database in their brains for those figures who usually communicate with Qin Guang.


    But I don''t remember Qin Hongshuang.


    They are more and more sure that ye Hong and Qin Hongshuang are trying to sneak into other gardens to eat and drink.


    After all, they have seen many of them before.


    They were very angry immediately and roared fiercely: "get out! Don''t make us throw you into the street


    Night Hong eyes a cold, just about to open mouth, but behind him came a proud sarcastic voice.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the use of a little broken money?"


    Qin Hongshuang doesn''t need to talk to anyone.


    Behind them, a pair of men and women in full dress walked slowly to the door with arrogant incomparable steps.


    It''s a narrow road.


    The two men were clearly the men and women they met in chichess.


    "You don''t even have an invitation. You can only stay at the door and watch me go in?" Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc


    The young man took off the toad mirror and carried forward the two bronzed invitation cards in his hand to the night.


    His companion''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Yehong in the shopping mall is a show of good financial resources, yes, but in Linzhou City, there are many things can not be bought with money.


    For example, the friendship of Qin Guang, chairman of Qin''s group.


    It was because the young man had an invitation to dinner tonight that she chose to follow him.


    The young man seemed to show off his addiction and didn''t rush in. He just showed a poor smile, holding two invitation cards in his hand, and slapped it in front of Yehong.


    Around to see this scene of the guests, laughing more loud, more unscrupulous.


    "What''s going on?"


    In a noisy atmosphere, suddenly two well-dressed young people came together.


    Looking at their faces, the two men at the door changed their faces and respectfully saluted them: "Lei Shao, master Duanmu, please come in quickly!"


    At the same time, people around are also respectful.


    As long as you are wandering in the upper circles of Linzhou City, there is no one who doesn''t know these two evil kings in front of you.


    Lei Peng, the young owner of Tiangang industry, and Duanmu Chi, the eldest master of Duanmu family.


    The two men, together with Qin''s eldest and youngest, formed Linzhou''s top dandy group, Linzhou sanshao.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu red frown to the door, want to see the faces of the two people surrounded in the middle.


    But when they see night Hong''s face, suddenly face color big change, one voice cry: "how is you?"


    While talking, the foot is subconsciously back a step, as if suddenly saw a man eating beast.


    Immediately, they looked at each other in amazement and asked each other, "do you know him too?"

 Chapter 1259

    "He''s the one I told you about, who clashed with me in egret city!"


    Lei Peng glared at night Hong, gnashing his teeth.


    "What a coincidence! He''s also the guy who stopped me from pursuing Lu dan''er! "


    Duanmu Chi is also angry at night Hong.


    This scene immediately surprised the people around.


    Who is this man? It seems that he has provoked two of Linzhou''s three young boys at the same time. Is he not afraid to die?


    Night Hong did not change face at this time, showing his original face.


    So for Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi, the person in front of him is Yehong, not Ximen Jun''s face.


    But no matter which identity, they left an indelible bad impression in their hearts.


    Night Hong also did not plan to conceal two people, to them big square ground smile: "two, long time no see."


    This smile is bright, but it makes them feel cold at the same time.


    They suddenly reacted that they didn''t have bodyguards with them today!


    Besides, even with a bodyguard, it''s not the guy''s opponent!


    At the thought of night Hong that terrible bug level skill, Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi instantly nervously swallow a mouthful of saliva, dare not speak.


    And night Hong after greeting, the body is directly toward the two people.


    "You, you, what are you going to do?"


    Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi see night Hong approaching figure, scared legs a soft, almost did not sit on the spot.


    Night Hong also does not speak, continues to smile toward two people approach.


    Every step he took was like a heavy mountain sinking in the hearts of Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi, making them unable to breathe.


    They know that they can''t wait to die. After a look at each other, they suddenly wave their palms toward Yehong!


    "Xiyang palm!"


    After two big drinks, two people already are to wave from the night Hong another identity - Ximen Qun body to learn from the half hanging Xi Yang Zhang.


    Night Hong eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, easily flashed over the two slow attack. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    Then, with a slight twist, they turned their palms against their backs.


    Two screams of killing pigs rang through the scene immediately.


    This sudden change made people dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack Linzhou San Shao in full view of the public, let alone in front of the Qin family.


    Even for a while, no one responded.


    "Pain, pain, pain!"


    "Spare me!"


    Lei Peng and Duanmu were sweating with pain and prayed for mercy.


    Night Hong or maintain a faint smile, but two people see this smile, the heart is more and more cold.


    "I seem to have lost two invitation cards here, and I have a headache..."


    Ye Hongda looks at them with deep meaning.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi couldn''t recognize the meaning of this, and immediately called out: "we''ll give it to you."


    "Let go, let go, it''s going to break!"


    Night Hong lenglengleng a hum, released two people''s hands.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi shook their hands and did not dare to neglect them. They quickly took out two invitation cards and handed them to Ye Hong respectfully.


    Night Hong took the invitation, no longer look at two people, turned back to the door.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu red head also dare not lift, shivering to see night Hong leave.


    Ye Hong returned to the door and threw the two invitation cards to the two big men. He said faintly, "invitation, here you are.


    Can I go in now? "


    "Gudu --"


    the clear and audible sound of swallowing was heard in the throat of the two men.


    They looked at Ye Hong with horror on their faces and nodded their heads desperately.


    Ye Hong''s indifferent eyes swept a circle of numb people, took Qin Hongshuang''s hand, and walked into the gate of other garden.

 Chapter 1260

    Night Hong left for a long time, the scene of the strange silence was broken.


    There''s a buzz in countless people''s brains, and there''s just that picture in my head.


    What do they see?!


    Lin state three young even was beaten, but also forced to hand in the invitation, do not dare to have any complaints!


    Who is that young man?!


    The young man who originally showed off in front of Yehong two people only felt that the invitation card in his hand was very hot and very effective.


    His lips trembled at the gate of the garden, but he was afraid to step in.


    When he thought that he would meet Yehong again, he just felt that his whole feet had lost their strength.


    The man didn''t even pay attention to Lin Zhou San Shao, but he challenged others again and again. This is not looking for death. What is it?


    "Shall we go back home?"


    The young man talked bitterly to his companion.


    "Go away! The goods! Waste


    The woman kicked under the crotch of the youth and walked away in high heels.


    Only the young people who bow and collapse on the ground and scream incessantly are left behind.


    But none of the people present had the leisure to care about the young man.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu looked at each other with red Yin and their faces were extremely ugly.


    They walked aside as if they were whispering something.


    The two men in charge of the security suit were talking on the phone nervously.


    "Yes! you ''re right! There''s a dangerous man in! "


    "What? How dangerous is it, you ask? Don''t you even get beaten by Duanmu


    ...


    Qin''s garden villa design is adopted. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    The whole bieyuan is divided into North and south parts by two lakes.


    Most of the southern part is a set of landscape design around the lake.


    In the north is the villa on the lake where the Qin family live.


    Tonight''s dinner is an open-air party.


    Considering that it is now a hot summer, Qin Guang, the host of the garden, waved his hand and set the dinner party in the small square between the two lakes.


    At the moment, there are already groups of businessmen, politicians and literati who hold up their glasses by the lake. They are all famous figures from the upper strata of Linzhou city. They are invited by Qin Guang to attend the dinner tonight.


    However, people know that the real host of the dinner is Qin Guang''s son, that dandy young master Qin Shuo.


    It is because everyone understands, at this moment they are surrounded by Qin Shuo and get to know him one by one.


    Qin Shuo was very happy, holding his glass and chatting with these adults.


    A few days ago in Duanmu''s home, he did not say anything to Qin Guang, nor dare to say.


    At the moment, Qin only hopes that Qin Guang doesn''t know that he accidentally sent ten companies out.


    A middle-aged man in a gray suit suddenly appeared from the north side of the lake.


    He was dignified, his face was thin, and his eyes were full of fine light. He was obviously not a mediocre.


    Seeing this man appear, all the people on the scene have a look.


    This middle-aged man is the master of this other garden and the founder of the business Dynasty of Qin''s group - Qin Guang.


    And Qin Guang is also closely followed by a gorgeous face, graceful middle-aged woman.


    She was pushing a wheelchair in her hands.


    In the wheelchair lay a sick woman.


    Her face was sallow, her eyes were not in focus, and she was obviously suffering from eye diseases.


    As the wheelchair bumped up and down, the blanket covered body swayed up and down, coughing in his mouth.

 Chapter 1261

    The strange trio soon arrived at the party.


    Qin Guang looked at the sick woman in the wheelchair with disgust, and raised his voice to all the people at the scene: "welcome to my wife, Ms. Ning Fengyan''s birthday party..."


    when talking about the word "love", Qin Guang seemed very reluctant, and his tone seemed to be like holding his nose.


    The woman''s cough became more frequent.


    All the people who knew the way to it felt chilly.


    This cold feeling comes from Qin Guang''s ruthlessness.


    Who didn''t know that the hostess of the other garden was not Ning Fengyan in the wheelchair, but the smiling middle-aged beautiful woman beside Qin Guang.


    This man''s name is Jiang qiuhuan, who is the mother of Qin.


    Over the years, for the sake of that face project, Qin Guang has not divorced Ning Fengyan, but has maintained the apparent relationship between husband and wife.


    It is clear to all that after Ning Fengyan has no use value, Qin Guang may kick her away and marry Jiang qiuhuan.


    Jiang qiuhuan listened to Ning Fengyan''s incessant coughing sound, a burst of upset, facing Ning Fengyan on the wheelchair, he whispered: "old thing, can you stop? It''s so noisy. "


    But as soon as he looked up, he changed into that gorgeous smile.


    Snake and scorpion beauty, but so it is.


    "Dad, mom."


    Qin Shou came to Qin Guang and Jiang qiuhuan with a glass of wine.


    His eyes towards Ning Fengyan are full of disgust and disdain.


    Jiang qiuhuan looked at her bright son. She couldn''t close her mouth. She said to Ning Fengyan, it''s better to have a son.


    Some have a daughter. What happens? I dare not go home for eight years, cluck


    Hearing this, Ning Fengyan coughed more severely.


    She gripped the sides of the wheelchair with both hands, shaking.


    The veins seemed to jump out of the thin hands. Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    "That''s enough."


    Qin Guang glared at Jiang qiuhuan in displeasure, and told him to behave well this evening.


    If you take my place in the future, you can''t do without the help of these uncles and uncles! "


    Qin immediately nodded his head in ecstasy.


    At this time, a man in a suit rushed to Qin Guang with sweat.


    He reported nervously: "Chairman, there is a dangerous guy..."


    the sound of falling water came from the South Lake in the distance.


    Qin Guang gazed and frowned: "what happened there?"


    Before the big man opened his mouth, the sound of falling into the water kept ringing.


    Accompanied by the sound of falling into the water, there are also screams.


    The mixed sound kept ringing in the dark, and getting closer and closer, which made the audience uncomfortable and creepy.


    Finally, there was no more falling water.


    A group of people began to appear slowly in the light.


    This is a group of big men in black suits. The people present recognized them as the guards of the Qin family.


    But at the moment, they are full of fear to the square, here backward, as if facing a formidable enemy to the south when the road.


    At the end of the road, a man and a woman came slowly.


    It''s a group of young men and women who are afraid of it.


    When the faces of the two men and women were illuminated by the light, several people at the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    "Frost?"


    Qin Guang looked at the woman''s face and exclaimed in amazement.


    The faces of Jiang qiuhuan and Qin Xun around him have become extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1262

    The guests looked at the couple curiously, wondering why the guards were so afraid of them.


    They are a group of tall and big men, but they can''t help the two unarmed people in the opposite side.


    They were right.


    This man and a woman are Yehong and Qin Hongshuang.


    The man at the door apparently informed the security forces in the other garden.


    Night Hong and Qin Hongshuang step into the South Garden, the dark will rush out of a vicious security.


    Ye Hong won''t play with them. He''ll fight one by one.


    The sound of falling into the water was caused by the security guards who threw them into the lake along the way.


    After seeing the horror of overnight Hong, no one dares to step forward, only dare to keep a long distance.


    Qin Hongshuang looked at Ning Fengyan, who was sick in her wheelchair. Tears welled up in her eyes and called out affectionately, "Ma!"


    Although her eyes were blind, Ning Fengyan recognized her daughter''s voice for the first time, and her whole body was shocked.


    "Mom


    Qin Hongshuang shuddered to shout a word again, mention skirt then run to Ning Fengyan there.


    The security guards reached for Qin Hongshuang.


    Night Hong hands arms, indifferent voice suddenly reached every security ear: "you also want to taste the taste of falling into the water?"


    The voice was no less than death''s whispering, which made the security guards stiff and watched Qin Hongshuang cross them and run to Ning Fengyan.


    "Frost son, I..."


    Qin Guang saw Qin Hongshuang, whom he had not seen for a long time, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    However, Qin Hongshuang ignored him and came to Ning Fengyan''s wheelchair.


    "Let go


    Qin Hongshuang looks at Jiang qiuhuan with cold eyes. The deep hatred in her eyes makes Jiang qiuhuan shiver all over, and subconsciously releases her hand. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    She bit her lip and looked at Qin Hongshuang with gloomy eyes.


    And at the moment of Qin Hongshuang''s appearance, Qin was unnatural.


    The performance of this pair of mother and son is precisely due to the lack of heart.


    They know who they are.


    Before Qin Guang and Ning Fengyan divorced, one of them was always a junior and the other was an illegitimate child.


    In front of Qin Hongshuang, the original daughter, there is inevitably no confidence.


    Qin Hongshuang held her mother''s thin hands and cried out in tears: "Mom! Frost is back to see you


    Ning Fengyan''s eyes are also a burst of moist, trembling voice: "frost, frost..."


    looking at a pair of crying mother and daughter, there is a whisper of discussion.


    Know the reason, understand that Qin Hongshuang is Qin Guang''s daughter who ran away from home.


    More people recognized Qin Hongshuang''s face and exclaimed, "isn''t that the general manager of the snow Phoenix Group?


    I didn''t expect that she was the daughter of chairman Qin! "


    "Chairman Qin has such an excellent daughter that he doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s really...


    People''s strange eyes make Qin Guang''s face twitch, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Compared with the brilliant Qin Hongshuang, Qin Shuo did nothing in business.


    But under the careful contrast, Qin Hongshuang started from scratch, struggling to appear in such a career, more valuable.


    On the contrary, with the support of Qin Guang, Qin Shuo failed to achieve a great deal.


    By contrast, it is clear who is genius and who is rubbish.


    Qin Yu bit his teeth, trying to break the current atmosphere.


    He stood up and said coldly to Qin Hongshuang: "Qin Hongshuang, when you abandoned the Qin family and ran away from home, how can you still have the face to come back now?"

 Chapter 1263

    Qin Hongshuang cast a cold glance at Qin, holding Ning Fengyan''s wheelchair handle and indifferently saying, "I''ll take my mother out of here."


    With that, he planned to push Ning Fengyan away.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Qin Guang suddenly drank: "where are you going to take your mother?"


    Qin Hongshuang gave a cold smile and did not return to his head: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Guang was angry and said, "I am your father. Why is it none of my business?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a father."


    Under the night, Qin Hongshuang''s voice appears cold and resolute, without any trace of emotion.


    At this moment, she has completely broken with the Qin family.


    Seeing this, Qin Guang was furious and roared at Qin Hongshuang''s back: "leave your mother behind! You can''t take care of her at all


    Qin Hongshuang body a meal, turn head, Mou son burst out of the forest cold let Qin light a little surprised.


    "Stay? Stay and continue to be used as a tool?


    Or stay and be tortured and abused by that poisonous woman and little bastard? "


    Qin Hongshuang''s words made Qin Guang speechless.


    But along with the mentioned Jiang qiuhuan and Qin Xun, they were so angry that they kept jumping.


    "Bitch, who do you call a poisonous woman and a little bastard?"


    Jiang qiuhuan gritted her teeth and pointed to Qin Hongshuang. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    Qin Guang suddenly looked indifferent and said, "you can take your mother with you.


    However, from the moment you go out, the snow Phoenix Group will be subject to the commercial blockade of Qin''s group.


    I don''t think your small group will go bankrupt soon. "


    Obviously, Qin Guang also knew his daughter''s career outside and knew that this was her weakness.


    Qin Hongshuang stops and looks at Qin Guang deeply.


    In the eyes, there is a lingering pain and despair.


    She shook her head bitterly and said with a sarcastic smile, "Qin Guang, you are really bad. You are disgusting." Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    Qin Guang slightly puffed, but still indifferent way: "I this is for your good.


    Come back to the Qin family and help me. I can arrange a director position for you in Qin''s group. "


    Qin Guang''s words greatly changed the color of his autumn ring.


    If Qin Hongshuang entered the Qin family group, with her ability, what else would Qin teach?


    "Dad, how can you...


    Qin was so anxious that he wanted to speak, but Qin Guang waved his hand to stop him.


    But Qin Hongshuang''s face is always maintaining a sneer, at the moment, this smile is also mixed with thick irony.


    "Director? ha-ha.


    An assistant director who paved the way for your son?


    When your son takes over the group, I will be kicked out by you as a director? "


    Qin Guang was exposed, but there is no sense of shame, on the contrary, a face calm way: "you have no choice."


    "Who said she had no choice?"


    A clear sound, resounding in the night sky.


    Qin Guang looked angrily and found that the one who opened his mouth was the handsome young man who came with Qin Hongshuang.


    "And who are you? What''s the relationship with frost? "


    Qin Guang looked up and down at night Hong, trying to see something from him.


    But I don''t know why Qin Guang, who has seen all kinds of people, can''t see Yehong at this moment.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a thick fog blocking Night Hong.


    Qin Guang''s heart is awe inspiring, to this young person instantly gives birth to a touch of vigilance.


    Night Hong lightly across the crowd, natural and unrestrained steps.


    But that group of security guards only dare to follow the movement, but dare not approach Night Hong half step.


    In this strange atmosphere, night Hong came to Qin Hongshuang.


    He patted Qin Hongshuang on the shoulder, suddenly looked up at Qin Guang, and said with contempt: "what are you? And frost? "

 Chapter 1264

    Night Hong''s words, let the scene a silent.


    Perhaps just now there are still some people did not notice this young man, at the moment Night Hong but attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Who is he?"


    "The last one who dared to talk to Chairman Qin like this... Is there the last one?"


    "Where did this come from? Don''t know chairman Qin can crush him with one finger? "


    Qin Guang''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Qin gave a glance at the ugly face of Qin Guang, and then looked at Qin Hongshuang on the opposite side, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Qin Hongshuang makes Qin Guang angry, the more happy he is.


    So he decided to add another fire.


    I saw Qin Xuan crossing Qin Guang, pointing to Ye Hong, facing Qin Hongshuang''s Yin and Yang strange way: "Qin Hongshuang, is this guy your boyfriend?


    What a bad eye! How could you look for such a guy with a brain problem


    Qin Hongshuang has not yet opened his mouth, but Yehong has a hook in the corner of his mouth. He said sharply: "good disciple, you are so rude to master."


    Qin gave a Leng, frowned and said, "you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang qiuhuan immediately doubts: "teach son, he is your master?"


    Qin Guang''s eyes, there is also a moment wrong.


    Seeing this, he waved his hands anxiously: "Dad, mom, don''t listen to this son of a bitch. I don''t have any master!"


    He immediately turned around and said to Ye Hong angrily, "you''ve lost your heart, get out of our Qin family!"


    Night Hong ridiculed a smile: "this is a bad place I don''t want to stay, red frost, let''s go."


    Then he will take Qin Hongshuang and Ning Fengyan to leave here. 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    "Stop!"


    "You two can go, Ning Fengyan is not allowed to take it away!" said Qin


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes flashed a chill, and Yehong was indifferent: "aunt Ning is Hongshuang''s own mother, why can''t we take her away?"


    Qin Shuo''s words are blocked for a moment. Of course, he can''t say grandly that it is to let Ning Fengyan stay and continue to use it as a tool. Then Qin Guang will be the first to fan him.


    Looking at the people in the square, Qin Xun suddenly had an idea. Yin compassion said, "today is Ning Fengyan''s birthday party. Qin Hongshuang has not even a birthday gift. Is this too unreasonable?


    Ladies and gentlemen, what do you say? "


    There was a standing line in the hearts of all the people present.


    On the one hand is the future successor of Qin''s group, on the other is an old daughter who has been swept out of the door.


    They can still tell which is more important.


    In order to please Qin, a group of people vied with each other.


    "Qin Shao''s words are reasonable. These two people came here empty handed and forced to rush into Ms. Ning Fengyan''s birthday party. I suspect they have ulterior motives!"


    "Never let them take Ms. Ning Fengyan away!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin immediately laughed with pride.


    Qin Guang also nodded in silence, and seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of the Academy.


    But two people have a little do not know, Qin give borrowed potential, night Hong does not care at all.


    He directly blocked the murmur of the guests and gave Qin a strange smile: "do you mean that as long as we can get the corresponding birthday gift, we can take aunt Ning away?"


    Qin seemed to feel something wrong, but in order not to show his timidity, he still bravely nodded.


    "That''s right. You need to know where this is. It''s not a place where you can bring in any scrap of iron."

 Chapter 1265

    Qin was so sure that ye Hong couldn''t bring anything good.


    However, at this time night Hong is exposed a touch of deep irony, from the arms of a pile of documents.


    "This is Hongshuang''s birthday gift to Aunt Ning."


    Qin Xun looked at the pile of documents, and he didn''t know why.


    Qin Guang frowned and said, "what is this?"


    Night Hong also did not speak, will spread out a page of documents, show in front of the public.


    A lot of people came to me and squinted at the papers.


    "Transfer agreement..."


    obviously, this is a bunch of transfer agreements about the company.


    When they saw the red and bright official seal of the transferor in the lower right corner of that page, they were scared to the bottom.


    Only because the company name engraved on the official seal is Qin''s group!


    In other words, this is an agreement for Qin''s group to transfer its subsidiaries to the outside world!


    In the eyes of these guests, Qin''s group is a giant in the clothing industry.


    It has always been the only way to annex the shares of other small companies. There is no such shameful act of transferring the company to other countries.


    Unless, the other side is a more terrifying existence than the Qin group.


    The air, in a flash, became a dead silence.


    All the guests turned their eyes to Qin Guang, intending to listen to his explanation.


    However, Qin Guang''s expression is more astonished than anyone else.


    He immediately judged the authenticity of the document -


    the official seal must be the Qin group''s.


    But this also made Qin Guang more confused.


    He did not remember when the Qin clique had signed such a treaty of bereavement.


    Unless it''s signed by someone else in the group who has an official seal.


    And this person, can only be the successor of Qin Guang - Qin Xun! First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    Qin Guang eyebrows a pick, with angry eyes immediately aimed at Qin.


    At this time, Qin''s face was white and his teeth chattered.


    What he worries about most is still happening!


    But he never thought that the person who broke it out was the young man he had never seen before.


    In other words, he never thought about why the ten contracts were in Yehong''s body!


    "You, where did you get these?"


    Qin was surprised and angry and asked, his face was ferocious.


    His performance, more and more solid Qin Guang''s guess, so his face could not help a cloud.


    Night Hong face has banter, suddenly adjust his voice slightly, change to the voice that he used when he was easy to put into Ximen.


    "Good disciple, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I can''t be recognized as a teacher?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin''s face changed greatly.


    He finally understood why Yehong had said those strange words.


    "You... So you are...!"


    Qin gave a look of horror at night Hong, can''t help but stagger back to fall, a did not stand down to sit on the ground.


    At this moment, he has understood that the guy in front of him is Simon Kuo who cheated him out of his contract!


    Qin grant suddenly pupil shrinks suddenly, think of the original Night Hong let him sign the transferee, is the name of Qin Hongshuang!


    At that time, Qin didn''t doubt him too much, but now he has awakened!


    Originally from that time on, night Hong has been calculating him!


    Qin Xun''s heart is like a falling ice cave, and his eyes are full of horror.


    This guy... What a terrible trick!


    Ye Hong glanced at Qin Xun, who was deeply distressed. With a cold smile, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "yes, these ten companies belong to Qin''s group.


    It''s just... "


    Yehong''s mouth lifted up a brilliant smile:" they are all red frost now. "

 Chapter 1266

    Night Hong''s words, like a huge stone in the people''s brains, hit them dizzy.


    We didn''t want to understand why these ten companies were sent to Qin Hongshuang.


    Even Qin Hongshuang himself, is also the first time to know this matter, is also at a loss to look at night Hong.


    And night Hong''s next sentence, is to let people''s minds shake.


    "Yes, of course, these ten companies were awarded by Qin to Hongshuang by master Qin."


    Ye Hong gave a deep gift to Qin and said with admiration: "thank you for your generosity.


    There are ten companies in one move, which is really rich. "


    Anyone could hear the sarcasm in the words. Qin Xun on the ground was even more red, and his head was fuming with anger.


    But Qin suddenly felt a chill.


    He looked along the direction, just on the Qin Guang has no feelings of a pair of eyes.


    Qin Shuo shivered all over his body, and his body was cold.


    Qin Guang doesn''t care how he lost ten companies.


    Qin Guang always works on the results.


    Out of this incident, Qin''s impression in Qin Guang''s heart will inevitably decline.


    When the score is reduced to a certain extent, Qin will be likely to repeat the mistakes of Qin Hongshuang and be kicked out of the gate of Qin family by Qin Guang.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. He shrank on the ground and shivered.


    At the same time, the guests inevitably began to discuss in a whisper.


    "It''s too embarrassing for Qin to make great use of it. He lost ten companies with a wave of his hand?"


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Chairman Qin''s eyes..."


    the occasional discussion voice makes Qin Guang, Qin Xun and Jiang qiuhuan look very ugly. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    It can be said that the Qin family is really disgraced today.


    Tomorrow, I don''t know how widely this incident will spread, and then the Qin family will become a laughing stock in the business world!


    And all this, all is that young man with a smile on his face!


    At this moment, three people all look at Ye Hong with murderous eyes.


    Night Hong seems to have no sense, still with a smile to Ning Fengyan in front of.


    He squatted down and handed over the transfer contract to Ning Fengyan. He said with a light smile, "Auntie Ning, this is a birthday present prepared by Hongshuang for you. I wish you a happy birthday."


    Although Ning Fengyan can''t see, its ears are very sensitive.


    She listened to Yehong''s talk all the way, and with one enemy, she has drawn a heroic, decisive and wise image of a young man in her heart.


    Ning Fengyan knows that it is Yehong who is helping her daughter from beginning to end.


    She knew how hard it was.


    Is to ningfengyan holding Night Hong''s hand, gently patted, kind sigh way: "child, have a heart."


    Qin Hongshuang looks at this scene with complicated face, and tears flicker in her eyes.


    When her dignity was trampled on, and her mother was bullied, a man helped her pick up her dignity and spat at each other.


    This person is Yehong!


    From this moment on, Qin Hongshuang understood one thing.


    I owe Ye Hong''s kindness and love, and this life is not over.


    The eyes are shining in the dark.


    He straight Cong solid night Hong, a deep voice: "boy, you must not be unknown, quickly report on the name!"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua, countless lines of sight suddenly focus on night Hong.


    All the people present had the same questions as Qin Guang.

 Chapter 1267

    Yehong''s bearing and resourcefulness shown tonight are absolutely not ordinary people.


    But strangely, we don''t know when such a number one figure appeared in Linzhou city.


    There is only one answer - Yehong comes from outside Linzhou.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Guang asked again, more and more indifferent.


    Did not wait for night Hong to speak, but there was a noisy footstep from the south.


    At the same time, two voices were heard in succession.


    "His name is Yehong."


    "Also called Ximen Qun."


    They were astonished and looked, but found that the other two dandies in Linzhou San Shaoli, Lei Peng and Duanmu chiqi, walked into the square.


    And behind them, there is also a large number of people.


    These people in Mali are tall and strong men in black, as well as thin men in ancient clothes.


    Obviously, the two sentences just now came from the mouth of Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi.


    Lei Peng and Duanmu smile grimly on their red faces and wave their big hands to surround Yehong, Qin Hongshuang and Ning Fengyan.


    Ning Fengyan listened to the approaching footsteps and could not help holding Qin Hongshuang''s hand.


    Although Qin Hongshuang was cold and stern, she patted her mother on the shoulder with comfort and said, "Mom, don''t worry, there is a Hong."


    The group of people who surrounded Yehong, at least about 50 people, crowded most of the square.


    And these people are calm and full of breath. Obviously, they are at least ancient Qi Wu level figures.


    Night Hong''s eyes swept around these people, but they were unafraid.


    His eyes crossed over Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi, looked at the night behind them, and said faintly, "two, come out."


    He knew that with Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi, they could not mobilize so many experts. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Only one thing can be said - there are still high people behind them.


    "Oh! Boy, it''s a very sensitive intuition. "


    Two figures came out of the shadow.


    A refined appearance, wearing a long shirt, a rich and noble manner, is the Duanmu Chengya that Yehong has seen.


    Another middle-aged man, however, is a big man, his upper body muscles almost burst a purple shirt.


    The facial features are upright, and the shadow of Lei Peng can be seen in the hard lines.


    And Qin Guang''s address to him also confirmed Yehong''s conjecture.


    "Brother Lei, Duanmu master, how can you be here?"


    Qin Guang looked at the two men in astonishment. He remembered that he only invited Lei Peng and Duanmu Chi.


    As for the one who can be called brother Lei by Qin Guang, who else can be in Linzhou city?


    The president of Tiangang industry, the father of Lei Peng, the famous "scientific businessman" -- Lei Wei!


    Night Hong is the first time to see ray Wei, can not help but look at him curiously.


    From ray Wei''s body, he can vaguely feel a unique breath - the breath of ancient Qi Wu.


    At the same time, Lei Peng is also interested in observing Yehong.


    The corners of his mouth curled up and said with a light smile, "it''s really a young talent. No wonder peng''er can be tricked between his hands."


    Obviously, that praise just now came from the mouth of ray Wei.


    Lei Wei''s praise to Ye Hong makes Lei Peng look even worse.


    And Duanmu Chengya once came out, he looked at Ye Hong and roared: "Yehong, return my treasure to my home!"


    It is obvious that night Hong took out that very contract moment, the identity has been completely exposed.


    Now those people all know that night Hong is Ximen exhausted, otherwise they would not have to come to revenge so decisively.

 Chapter 1268

    Duanmu Chengya''s roar makes the guests more shocked.


    They also heard about the farce in the Duanmu family a few days ago, and saw the huge reward offered by Duanmu Chengya.


    But they didn''t expect that such a person didn''t leave Linzhou city. Instead, they bravely appeared in the other garden of Qin family.


    For Ye Hong''s courage, they are completely impressed.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene firmly remembered the name Yehong.


    At the same time, against the three giants of Linzhou City, Yehong''s name is enough to be engraved in the history of Linzhou city.


    But we have already seen the end of Yehong - those who annoy the three giants at the same time can''t have a good end.


    Sure enough, after Duanmu Chengya''s forced drink, Leiwei also let his group of people go towards night Hong.


    He said with a smile, "although I appreciate you very much, you are too dangerous to be cleared."


    At the same time, Qin Guang was also indifferent: "leave Ning Fengyan, leave you a life."


    The three forces, awe inspiring Night Hong in the middle, did not give him a chance to breathe.


    But it''s not over.


    A slightly frivolous voice also came from the shadow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really lively this time. Feng wants to join in. Is it feasible?"


    Hearing the sound, people''s faces changed slightly.


    A middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure walked slowly under the light.


    A plain face and a pair of slightly upturned mustaches add a bit of humor to him.


    But the present people dare not ignore this man, because almost all of them have experienced how terrible the ferocious man''s means are.


    Behind him was a group of big men. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    "Feng Jie, what are you doing here?"


    Raven frowned and looked at the man unhappily.


    The middle-aged man''s Yin smile, snake like eyes tightly focused on Yehong: "this is the culprit that led to the failure of our strategy in the south of the Yangtze River. If you want to deal with him, you have to take me with you."


    Ye Hong looked at the man with a smile, and recognized his identity at the first time.


    Feng Jie, director of market operation of Ali hemp group.


    At the beginning, Ali hemp business expansion, strong into the southeast.


    Feng Jie colludes with Gong Yuliang, the financial director of night owl group, and attempts to take the night owl group as a stepping stone to invade the night owl group, and then officially starts the Jiangnan strategy.


    But this painstaking strategy was destroyed by Yehong.


    Gong Yuliang was jailed and Feng Jie fled from Jiangnan province with his tail between his legs.


    Ye Hong of course knows that Ali''s Hemp headquarters is also in Linzhou City, but he didn''t expect Feng Jie''s nose to be so sensitive that he came to his door so quickly.


    And it seems that he is planning to deal with Ye Hong together.


    This allows the luxury of the other side of the lineup, and add a fierce general.


    Feng Jie''s words impressed everyone present.


    Of course, they know the failure of the strategy in the south of the Yangtze River of Ali hemp group.


    It is said that the failure made Feng Jie''s life in Ali hemp group very difficult.


    But people never thought that the cause of all this was Yehong.


    For night Hong''s ability, Lei Wei and other people are more and more afraid, in addition to his idea is more firm.


    Looking at the group of people who surrounded Yehong tightly, many people who watched coldly were amazed.


    "Ali hemp, Tiangang industry, Duanmu family, Qin''s group... It''s time for this boy to die in the hands of these four forces."

 Chapter 1269

    In everyone''s opinion, facing the encirclement and suppression of so many top forces in Linzhou City, Yehong is doomed to be unable to escape tonight.


    Linzhou three less look at each other, are to see the other in the eyes of Jieqi.


    They look at Yehong triumphantly, ready to appreciate his fear.


    But to their disappointment, Yehong has only one expression from the beginning to the end.


    That''s calm.


    Even from night Hong''s eyes, people also read a touch of contempt.


    Lin state three young very angry, do not understand Night Hong is exactly where the bottom gas.


    Facing the more and more close masters, even Qin Hongshuang, who is full of confidence in Yehong, is also a little nervous to approach Yehong.


    At this time, there was a change in the South Garden.


    It seems that there are still guests coming tonight.


    Everyone looked at each other and said in dismay: "it will not be the enemy of that boy to seek revenge again?"


    What makes people wonder is that in the shadow, a middle-aged man is coming out of the shadow.


    I saw that the man''s facial features were elegant and his manner was calm.


    A silver gray suit, just fit in his tall and thin body.


    As the tiger''s eyes looked around, a dignified bearing of the superior was faintly scattered from him.


    Although no one knows his name at this moment, everyone knows that he has a great future.


    And the middle-aged man was followed by two figures.


    On the left is a young Taoist in a strange dress.


    He has an inch head and simple earrings in his ears.


    On the Taoist''s clothes, a piece of eight trigrams is lifelike, which seems to fly out of the front chest.


    If sima''an, who had visited Duanmu''s family before, appeared here, he would immediately recognize the appearance of the little Taoist priest and that he was a teacher of the same school - Bagua sect in Xijiang province.


    Beside the little Taoist priest of Bagua gate, there was an old Taoist with a strange face.


    He had white hair and white beard, and he had a good moral character. He was not seventy but sixty. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    But under a piece of white hair, it is a pair of peculiar blue eyebrows.


    His green eyebrows were like swords, and his temples were slanting, which added a sense of vigour to the old Taoist priest and brushed away the old look on his face.


    His body was erect as if he were a sword.


    Different from the Taoist priest beside him, the blue Taoist costume is printed with a series of complicated black seal characters.


    Mysterious, but simple.


    The old man held a scabbard wooden sword in his arms. His eyes under his green eyebrows seemed to be open and closed, and there was a faint cold light.


    This strange trio immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Ray Wei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, but his brow was getting deeper and deeper.


    He always felt as if he had seen this man somewhere.


    As the man got closer to the lamp, his face became clearer.


    A flash of lightning flashed in his head, pointing to the man and startled, "are you Mr. Cai of the commercial League?"


    Looking at Lei Wei, who seldom loses his state, Duanmu chengarden doubts: "brother Lei, what is this [commercial alliance]?


    Who is Mr. Cai?


    How do you feel that you are afraid of him


    Duanmu Chi asked this, for a long time did not get a response.


    He turned his head and found that both Qin Guang and Feng Jie were dignified.


    It seems that the two characters of shangmeng, or that of Mr. Cai, have brought great pressure to the three people.


    The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Cai, stood with his hands in his hands and laughed faintly.


    A clear voice like spring breeze spread all over the square.


    "In Xiashang League [silver merchant envoy]"


    "Cai Jiannan."


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen."

 Chapter 1270

    Cai Jiannan''s self introduction made the people present differentiate into two kinds of emotions.


    Some people are ignorant and confused.


    As for others who have heard of the word "shangmeng", their faces have changed.


    "What makes you look like that? What kind of wolf''s nest and tiger''s den is this business alliance? You are afraid of this


    "Shut up if you don''t understand! Don''t annoy Mr. Cai! "


    "Let me tell you what kind of place the commercial League is."


    A middle-aged businessman with a moustache is holding his head up in the ground.


    A group of people stood up their ears and got close to him.


    The middle-aged businessman first looked at Cai Jiannan in awe, then took a deep breath and slowly came to the history of the commercial alliance.


    "The commercial alliance was founded after the second blue star war..."


    after the war, in order to restore the economic system, a rich businessman in Maoxiong state proposed the "business alliance plan".


    He joined forces with other powerful countries and rich businessmen to form a world-class business organization called shangmeng.


    The business alliance is committed to rebuilding the world economic system, promoting exchanges among countries and strengthening trade exchanges among countries.


    With the gradual expansion of the business alliance, more and more businessmen joined the business alliance family.


    Over the past few decades, the alliance has grown into a powerful organization with a strong voice in the global business community.


    For the sake of economic interests, most countries maintain a close attitude towards the commercial alliance.


    In this organization, the person with the highest status and the greatest power is the chief of the commercial alliance.


    The chief of the commercial alliance is elected by the commercial League itself, and no one outside can interfere.


    However, the chief of this trade League is quite mysterious and has hardly been exposed in front of outsiders. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    Under the chief, there is the apparent controller of the business alliance, whose position is [vice seat].


    There are several people in the vice seat, all of them are the world''s most famous top businessmen.


    However, because of historical reasons, the merchants of Yan state have a very low voice in the business alliance. Nowadays, there are no Yan people in the vice seats.


    Under the vice seats, there are several levels of spokesmen who often act outside the business alliance.


    From the top to the bottom are the envoys of gold merchants, silver merchants and copper merchants.


    Among them, Jin Shang Shi was in a high position and was responsible for coordinating the mainland affairs of the Shang League.


    Although the status of silver merchants was lower, they could easily control the economic lifeline of some small countries.


    Even the lowest level of copper merchants, also has the ability to call on the wind and rain in any city.


    "Mr. Cai is one of the few people in the Shang League.


    As a silver merchant envoy, he has a high status. He can connect with the rich businessmen of various countries in the world, and can control one side of the economic pulse when retreating.


    I also met Mr. Cai at a small country activity in South Island. In front of the head of that country, he directly scolded one of the richest businessmen in the other country to the blood.


    But guess what? The king of the Kingdom dare not even fart!


    Now you know Mr. Cai''s skill? "


    When they heard that they were shocked, they looked at Cai Jiannan with fear.


    Even if they are not mixed with the business community, they can easily feel the horror of the commercial alliance and the terror of the silver merchants to Cai Jiannan.


    At the moment, people wonder why such a big man suddenly came to the party today?


    Looking at Qin Guang''s appearance, it is clear that Cai Jiannan has not been invited.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Cai Jiannan, but they ignore the radian of night Hong''s mouth in the crowd.

 Chapter 1271

    Although there was no invitation, but Cai Jiannan''s arrival made Qin Guang feel light on his face.


    He adjusted his clothes and walked towards Cai Jiannan with a smile.


    Smiling, he reached out his palm in a friendly way.


    "Mr. Cai, what kind of wind blows you..."


    only half of his words, Qin Guang''s outstretched hand and his smile froze in the air.


    Cai Jiannan didn''t pay any attention to Qin Guang at all. Instead, he crossed his body and walked towards the group of big men in a circle.


    Those big men didn''t know Cai Jiannan. When they saw him coming here, they immediately looked at Cai Jiannan in a dangerous way.


    At this time, the old man with green eyebrows behind Cai Jiannan slowly opened his long and narrow eyes.


    A fine awn flashed in his eyes, just like a sword out of its sheath, and the cold light flashed at once!


    A large group of people felt their chest suffocated, their heads were confused, and their eyes began to blur.


    When they regained consciousness, they were shocked to find that Cai Jiannan had entered the encirclement with the two men behind them.


    Just stood in front of the night Hong and others in the encirclement circle.


    "I see. The boy has offended Mr. Cai. Mr. Cai is looking for revenge."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought this boy had a little bit of vitality. When Mr. Cai comes, he will surely die!"


    Many smart people have begun to gloat.


    But the next second, these people''s smiles are all frozen in the face.


    Cai Jian looks for a moment at the southern end of Yehong''s figure, but he is very soft. He smiles and scolds and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Stinky boy, I don''t want to come to Uncle Cai''s house after a vacation. I don''t know Xianer read my ear out of cocoon to see you?"


    The voice is kind, and people can see a trace of father''s care for his son. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    Lei Wei, Qin Guang, Feng Jie, Duanmu Chengya and others suddenly turned pale and confused. They secretly clenched their teeth and speculated about the relationship between CAI Jiannan and Yehong.


    "Elder martial brother, please go there quickly. I can''t handle the little princess alone..."


    behind Cai Jiannan, Sima chongting, a little Taoist from the Bagua sect, who was fooled into being a younger martial brother by Yehong, said with a wry smile.


    As for the other old Taoist priest with green eyebrow, he just glanced at Yehong, then picked up his wooden sword and recovered his drowsy appearance.


    Ye Hong smiles bitterly and looks at Cai Jiannan''s eyes.


    A long time ago, Yehong has found that Cai Jiannan is not just a rich businessman in the county.


    He has a wide range of contacts, which has surpassed the circle of rich businessmen at the county level.


    When the new night food store opened, Cai Jiannan invited a group of world-class businessmen to support Yehong.


    The attitude of those businessmen towards Cai Jiannan was also respectful and mixed with fear.


    Nightmare factory, a world-class black organization, will not have enough to do nothing to stare at a county-level small businessman.


    All kinds of signs show that there must be a mysterious and powerful background behind Cai Jiannan.


    Even such figures as Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan have never despised Cai Jiannan.


    It is obvious that the two people have a vague understanding of CAI Jiannan''s real identity.


    Until today, Cai Jiannan''s mysterious veil was uncovered.


    It turns out that the president of CAI''s group is just the shallowest halo on Cai Jiannan.


    His actual identity is the silver merchant envoy of the commercial alliance!


    But in addition, night Hong also did not have more information.


    Even he doesn''t know why Cai Jiannan is here today.

 Chapter 1272

    Qin Hongshuang knows a little about the relationship between CAI Jiannan and Yehong, so he doesn''t show much emotion.


    It was only when Cai Jiannan announced his status as a silver merchant that he was surprised for a moment.


    But Ning Fengyan listen to the field suddenly become silent, suddenly uneasy asked: "frost son, who is coming?"


    Qin Hongshuang stroked her mother''s wrist, and said with a smile in her ear, "Mom, don''t worry. There''s a powerful person from our camp."


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but this is not a place for small talk. Let''s get out of here first."


    Cai Jiannan glances at Qin Hongshuang and Ning Fengyan and smiles at Yehong.


    Night Hong nodded, and Cai Jiannan ready to go out together.


    "Shua Shua Shua --"


    the group of people outside the circle immediately moved in unison, blocking the road that several people left.


    Cai Jiannan''s eyes suddenly slightly chilly, silently looked at those people behind the crowd.


    "Lei Wei of Tiangang industry, Qin Guang of Qin''s group, Duanmu Chengya of Duanmu family, Feng Jie of Ali hemp group..."


    CAI Jiannan reported the names of the four behind the crowd, and asked indifferently, "are you ready to declare war with the commercial alliance?"


    Cai Jiannan''s words, however, made the four people pale.


    They can''t afford it!


    The four people looked at each other, and Lei Wei, President of Tiangang industry, took the lead.


    He bowed his hand to Cai Jiannan and said with full respect: "Mr. Cai, we have no intention of conflict with the commercial alliance.


    You can come and go at will, but the boy behind you is the common enemy of our four sides. He will not be allowed to leave the Qin family any more! "


    Cai Jiannan carried his hands on his back, his eyes lifted slightly, and said haughtily, "but if I have to take him away?" Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    Cai Jiannan''s strong attitude made all the four people look rather ugly.


    Duanmu Chengya clenched his teeth and said: "dare to ask Mr. Cai and Ye Hong what is the relationship between this boy and how to protect him?"


    Qin Guang was also smiling, but he said: "what Mr. Cai did represents the attitude of the commercial alliance?"


    Feng Jie also knew that there was no way to retreat today. He just plucked up his courage and joined the battle line with one bite of his teeth. He said to Cai Jiannan, "I heard that the purpose of the business alliance is to unite the world''s businessmen, but not against them!"


    Faced with the fierce counterattack of the four, Cai Jiannan was indifferent and did not blink his eyes. He said with scorn: "the business alliance does things without explaining to you."


    "You


    Cai Jiannan''s attitude of not paying any attention to them immediately made the four people angry.


    "In that case, we can only keep Mr. Cai quiet for a while."


    Duanmu Chengya Yin smiles and waves at the group of ancient Qi warriors he brings.


    And Lei Wei, Qin Guang and Feng Jie also moved with the wind, and forced their men and horses toward Cai Jiannan.


    Surrounded by the four sides, we have come back together again.


    It''s just that there are three more people in the circle this time.


    "Alas..."


    Sima chongting sighed heavily, put his hands together, and said with a compassionate expression: "benefactor, you still have a lot of good times in your life.


    Why don''t you choose to enjoy life, but to seek your own death? "


    "Taoist priest, shut up


    "Believe it or not, I slapped you to death?"


    Sima chongting''s persuasion not only had no effect, but also aroused the ferocity of these people.

 Chapter 1273

    Sima chongting''s mouth was slightly shriveled, and he stepped back a few steps, but he just stood behind the green eyebrow Taoist priest.


    He showed half a face behind the old Taoist priest and sighed: "in this case, hell is here. Come here."


    "Yes, the little Taoist is looking for death!"


    Feng Jie, a hot tempered bodyguard, was agitated by Sima chongting''s strange words. He immediately couldn''t help flying and kicking toward Sima chongting''s location!


    Sima chongting giggled and didn''t even have the idea of hiding.


    But when the big foot Ya Zi was getting closer and closer to Sima chongting, they found that the bodyguard''s body actually flew backwards and forth at the speed of a meteor!


    "Poop It fell into the lake and splashed with a splash.


    There was no time for the poor drowned rat to take care of it. They all rubbed their eyes in amazement.


    At that moment, many people didn''t see what happened at all, and the bodyguard had come to this end.


    This strange situation scared many people to their feet.


    "Oh, there''s an expert here, you guys back off!"


    Those ancient warriors brought by Duanmu Chengya and Leiwei waved away Feng Jie''s bodyguards and Qin family''s security guards.


    At the moment when they found out that they were greasy, they knew that these ordinary people could not help.


    Even if the opposite crowd was cut by half in an instant, there were still forty or fifty ancient gas warriors left.


    This group of people unreservedly released their own breath, Taoist breath swept the sky, attracted the howling wind.


    The strong wind landed, blowing the north and South lakes shaking.


    The ordinary people on the scene had already been frightened by the scene, and ran away.


    "Old man, you''re the one to blame, right?"


    A young man in a long black shirt, pointing to the green eyebrow Taoist priest in front of Sima chongting, thundered. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    Just now, it is only this person who can protect Sima chongting.


    In the face of questioning, the old man with green eyebrows is still drooping his head, shaking and shaking, as if he was dozing off.


    There is no doubt that this languid manner immediately angered the group opposite.


    "Old man, I want you to be deep!"


    The young man who just opened his mouth took the lead. He stepped seven steps on his feet and gave a straight punch to the old Taoist priest.


    The fist seems to be wrapped in invisible gas, which makes the air bang.


    In the void, it was like a cannon.


    "Ding! Trigger master level replication ability, copy the target in ancient Qi Wu [seven step collapse fist]...


    and when you see the young man''s fist approaching the chest of the old Taoist priest, the astonishing scene appears again.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --"


    after a scream, the arrogant young man suddenly flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    "Putong --"


    there is one less person on the shore, and there is another unfortunate man in the lake.


    The crowd was startled and their faces were solemn.


    This young man is not like the bodyguard just now. He is a real man of ancient spirit.


    He came from bengquan gate in Dongting province. He was a young talent who was invited by Duanmu Chengya at a high price. He was a famous ancient Qi and martial arts genius.


    Can be such a number one character, but was not shocked by the thunder, silent, dry and crisp ground defeat!


    The people there did not dare to despise the sleepy old Taoist any more, and their eyes became serious for a moment.

 Chapter 1274

    After the young man, another middle-aged woman in black came out.


    Her hair was short and sharp, and her eyebrows and eyes twinkled.


    She saluted the old man and asked respectfully, "Nie Xiaoqing, the descendant of Fengshen leg in xiayouzhou Province, dare you ask your name?"


    What''s more, people seem to hear his snoring from the bottom of his nose.


    The man fell asleep in full view of the public!


    Night Hongda is interesting and can''t help but look at the old man with green eyebrows.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! At present, the ability to see through the lack of proficiency, can not see any information. "


    Night Hong heart a Lin, in the past, even if the other side is strong, no longer can see through the ability can see a trace of half the end of Ni.


    But from this green eyebrow Taoist can''t see any information, can''t let Ye Hongda be surprised.


    This can only tell one thing.


    This person is better than any person Yehong has met!


    At the moment when Yehong''s eyes were focused on the old Taoist, the green eyebrow Taoist priest also opened his eyes in an instant and fixed his eyes on Yehong.


    At that moment, Yehong seems to feel that there is an invisible cage around him.


    The cage is composed of countless sword Qi, surrounded by every inch of the air around Yehong.


    As long as ye Hong has a little action, he will be strangled into flesh foam by these sword Qi!


    Night Hong in the heart is greatly frightened, is his peeping discovered by him?


    What a keen mind!


    However, the killing gaze disappeared immediately.


    Because someone else caught the Taoist''s attention.


    It turned out that Nie Xiaoqing, the Taoist priest on the other side, ignored her, and had already been angry with her.


    "Bullying too much!" The first novel www.001zj.com


    Nie xiaoqingjiao drinks, thin body soars in the air.


    I saw her slender legs alternating back and forth in the air, actually stepping out of the shadow.


    "Ancient martial arts, Fengshen legs!"


    Legs like wind, rolling up dust all over the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, Nie Xiaoqing, like a female martial god, stepped on the tyrannical leg technique and stepped on the top of the green plum road.


    And this time, people finally saw the old Taoist''s trajectory.


    He waved his sword in his arms and flew back into the air.


    There was not a trace of breath in the whole process.


    Can be so, Nie Xiaoqing''s body was unexpectedly in the air strangely stopped.


    Then Nie Xiaoqing''s face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person uttered a shrill scream in the air, and his legs suddenly spattered with countless blood!


    "Putong --"


    the old Taoist seems to like to throw people into the lake.


    Nie Xiaoqing is no exception.


    Before her body approached two meters in front of the old Taoist, she had already fallen into the lake.


    The blood from the wound on the foot dyed the lake red.


    The wounded were immediately dragged away.


    However, the rest of the people present were nervously swallowing and salivating, looking at the old man with green eyebrows in horror, and no one dared to move forward.


    After paying the price of several people in succession, they have realized that the old Taoist priest is definitely not the existence they can afford.


    Besides the crowd, they couldn''t see the Duanmu Chengya. Seeing that they were no longer coming forward, they immediately roared anxiously: "what are you doing?


    One can''t fight together, won''t it?!


    What a bunch of pig brains

 Chapter 1275

    Those who were reprimanded suffered in their hearts.


    In the ancient martial arts circle, sometimes the great gap in strength could not be made up by the number of people.


    But obviously, those laymen of Duanmu Chengya don''t understand this truth.


    The ancient Qi warriors who were urged and even forced by them could only bite their teeth and rush to the green eyebrow Taoist priest.


    In a short time, countless ancient and powerful breath, condensed into a long dragon, toward the earth''s green eyebrow old road devour and go.


    The old Taoist priest picked his green eyebrow slightly and waved his wooden sword forward in a mysterious fan.


    The wooden sword soars in the sky like a cloud.


    An invisible storm condenses out of the air without any prelude.


    The storm centered on Qingmei road and spread out in a fan.


    The storm became stronger and stronger, blowing the sand and dust inside and outside the lake, and the water waves were shaking.


    "Ka Kapa --"


    the banyan trees on both sides of the square could not withstand the storm, and many branches were broken off.


    The guests who were watching under the tree were hit by the branches with stars on their heads and howled.


    Innumerable people covered their eyes which were shocked by the storm and dust, and said in their hearts: how could such a strange wind blow suddenly in this fine weather?


    Storms come and go quickly.


    When people opened their eyes again, they saw a man lying on the ground in front of the old man with green eyebrows!


    Those fierce ancient Qi warriors were all unconscious at this time.


    All of them were in rags, as if they had been cut by something.


    But behind the green eyebrow Taoist priest, Cai Jiannan, Ye Hong and others are in perfect condition. They don''t even have a grain of sand on them.


    Night Hong two eyes shine, looking at the green eyebrow Lao Dao''s eyes flash a touch of fanaticism.


    He had just witnessed the moment when the old man with green eyebrows came out of the sword.


    He also understood that the sudden storm was called by the old Taoist! Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com


    Those ancient Qi warriors were all wounded, defeated and defeated by the sword Qi in the storm!


    This wonderful means of calling on the wind and rain makes Yehong have a strong interest.


    For the first time, he found that there seemed to be a realm he had never touched before.


    And that''s the edge of the green eyebrow Taoist priest!


    A touch of determination, quietly produced in the heart of Yehong.


    Lei Wei, Duanmu Chengya, Qin Guang, Feng Jie, Jiang qiuhuan, Qin Xun, Lei Peng, Duanmu Chi, and those Qin family guests were all dumbfounded.


    What happened just now?


    Why did the group of masters fall down like this?


    The green eyebrow Taoist priest took up the wooden sword, but he held the wooden sword again. His eyebrows and eyes closed slightly, as if he had gone to sleep again.


    I don''t know why, looking at this sleepy old man, people suddenly recall Sima chongting''s words just before the war.


    "This is the end of hell. Come here."


    When this sentence echoed in people''s minds again, a cold breath twined in their hearts, making the people present shudder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone against Cai taking someone away?"


    Cai Jiannan sweeps around the people present and smiles.


    All the people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    The initiator of this incident, ray Wei and others even lowered their heads to almost touch their stomachs.


    They are stiff, for fear that one more finger will end up with those masters.


    Sima chongting put his hands together, as if sighing and mocking: "if we had known today, why should we have had it at the beginning?"


    Cai Jiannan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he took them away from the Qin family.


    Where they passed, they quickly got out of the way and watched them leave in horror.

 Chapter 1276

    This night, for many people in Linzhou City, is doomed to be unable to sleep.


    In particular, the name Yehong soon spread in the upper circles of Linzhou city.


    All the forces frowned and pondered at the intelligence that came out of the Qin family''s garden.


    [Qin family''s daughter returns strong, and tears his face with Qin Guang, chairman of Qin''s group. ]


    [the four forces besieged a teenager at the same time for different reasons. ]


    [the silver merchant envoy of the commercial League suddenly came and took the boy away. ]


    [green eyebrow old man''s unique skill is close to the body, with an enemy hundred times not falling behind. ]


    [...]


    information about that night was constantly transmitted and fermented among various forces in Linzhou City...


    but no one could really understand what happened that night.


    "One against a hundred? Isn''t that bullshit? "


    "And this guy named Yehong, who gave him the courage and ability to compete with the four giants?"


    People just feel that there is a fog in front of them, which makes them unable to see the truth clearly.


    But at least Ye Hong''s name was paid attention to by them.


    In the complicated situation of Linzhou City, an outsider broke in like a meteor outside the sky.


    No one can predict what impact this outsider will have on the future situation of Linzhou City...


    but it is undeniable that after this incident, the reputation of the four giants in Linzhou City, namely, Qin''s group, Duanmu family, Tiangang industry and Ali hemp, have been impacted to varying degrees.


    The enemies of the four forces were ready to move and began to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    Busy with dealing with the enemy''s four forces, he was immediately in a state of anxiety. His revenge on Yehong was not enough, so he had to put it aside for the time being. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    Yehong didn''t know that going to a birthday party would cause such a big earthquake in Linzhou city.


    He took Qin Hongshuang''s mother Ning Fengyan back to the hotel where she stayed and arranged for her to live with Qin Hongshuang.


    Mother and daughter have not seen each other for many years. They would like to have a long talk all night and express their missing.


    Kening Phoenix swallow''s body is too bad, and soon went to sleep.


    Qin Hongshuang has been lying on the side of Ning Fengyan that night, not willing to sleep.


    Ye Hong slightly examined Ning Fengyan''s eye disease, and found that the eye disease accumulated injury for too long, but it did not find an effective radical cure method for a time.


    It seems that we can only wait until Ning Fengyan is brought back to the Bayu 185 hospital for detailed inspection.


    Back to their own room, people have been waiting for yehongduo.


    After leaving the Qin family, Cai Jiannan also brought people to the hotel.


    Yao Ling and Huangfu smile have been sent to sleep by night Hong, only Lengfeng appears in the room together.


    I don''t know why Leng Feng didn''t show much surprise at Cai Jiannan''s status as a silver merchant envoy. He seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    "Store manager, I am also the former captain of shenlang, and I know something about the business alliance."


    Cold Maple see night Hong some doubts, then smoothly explained a sentence.


    "Er..."


    Ye Hong had a feeling that he was the last person in the world to know Cai Jiannan''s identity. He could not help complaining, "then why have you never told me before?"


    "You didn''t ask." Leng Feng returned to the road with justice and vigour.


    Ye Hong:...


    "ah Hong, don''t blame captain Leng, after all...


    CAI Jiannan glanced around and said in a low voice:" after all, I entered the commercial alliance, which is a secret task given to me by the state. "

 Chapter 1277

    "Secret mission?"


    Night Hong instantly widened his eyes and showed his interested eyes.


    He seems to be able to sniff out many complicated stories behind it.


    "Yes, I told you that I trusted you and captain Leng. Don''t let this out, or I won''t be able to get along in the commercial League."


    Cai Jiannan glared at Ye Hong. He didn''t seem to want to continue talking about it. He said, "this time I came to the state and city, I received a task from the commercial alliance.


    According to the information received by the international headquarters of shangmeng, it was reported that there was collusion between shangmeng and mengyan factory to sell its secrets.


    According to the intelligence, the nightmare factory seems to be planning to have some activities in Linzhou City, so I specially sent a silver merchant envoy to investigate. "


    Night Hong nods, secretly frightened, nightmare factory''s horror, unexpectedly put tentacles into the business alliance.


    "and during my investigation, I discovered that the nightmare factory and the Tien steel industry contacted and had been secretly investigating the Lei Wei of Tien steel.


    I''ll be in the Qin family tonight, and I''ll follow ray Wei. I want to see if there are people from the nightmare factory mixed in. I didn''t expect to meet you


    Cai Jiannan said with a wry smile: "you boy, you''ve been shaking the earth in Jiangnan province. If you''re covered by old Fu, no one dares to move you.


    But how can you be so reckless?


    They offended the four forces all of a sudden!


    Is the head really made of diamond? "


    Ye Hong touched his nose awkwardly and shared his intelligence with CAI Jiannan.


    After listening, Cai Jiannan fell into a long time of meditation.


    "I didn''t expect that you also followed the clues of nightmare factory..." 877 good book website www.877haoshu.com


    Cai Jiannan combined the intelligence of both sides, touched his chin and analyzed: "that is to say, what do you suspect nightmare factory is going to do with those robots?"


    Night Hong duding nodded: "I did not know their specific purpose, now it seems likely to be related to the business alliance."


    Cai Jiannan''s face immediately became dignified.


    After listening to yeohong''s description, he has been able to imagine the destructive power of the gamma machine to transform people.


    If 30 robots like that raid a place together, it will be very difficult to resist.


    "No, we have to find a way to destroy those robots."


    Cai Jiannan said solemnly.


    But Yehong frowned: "it''s easy to destroy these robots. I''m afraid they will continue to make new robots in places we don''t know."


    "You have a point." Cai Jiannan glanced at night Hong, but found a faint smile on his lips.


    Cai Jiannan immediately understood what was going on, and said with a smile, "you boy, you''ve already had an abdominal case, right? Come on


    "No hurry." Night Hong worshipped the hand, but suddenly two eyes shine to look at the sofa has been silent that green eyebrow old way.


    "Uncle Cai, you haven''t introduced this Taoist priest to me yet."


    Cai Jiannan was stunned, patted his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "I''ve forgotten about the nightmare factory.


    Come on, I''d like to introduce you solemnly. This Taoist priest is Qingmei immortal from Shushan road in Xichuan province. You can call him Taoist priest Qingmei. "


    Looking at the old Taoist priest''s blue eyebrows, Ye Hong couldn''t help but laugh out a voice: real green eyebrow, a good and appropriate Taoist name!


    "Elder martial brother, Qingmei is so powerful that even his master praises him and says that he is the first sword in Sichuan and Sichuan."


    Sima chongting, a little Taoist, also looked at Qingmei immortal with adoration.

 Chapter 1278

    It was because Sima chongting understood the strength of Qingmei immortal that he was so fearless in Cai family.


    Because he knows that no matter how strong those people are, they are not the opponents of Qingmei immortal.


    Yehong speculates that the reason why such masters as Qingmei Zhenren appear around Cai Jiannan must be related to Cai Jiannan''s secret mission.


    Regarding this night Hong does not plan to investigate carefully, his goal from beginning to end is only one.


    Ye Hong took a deep breath and said to Qingmei immortal slightly nervously: "Taoist priest Qingmei, I admire your martial arts strength, so I want to worship you as a teacher, please accept me!"


    One side of several people are all a Leng, completely did not expect Night Hong will have such an idea.


    Cold Maple''s mouth opened and his face was shocked.


    Although he did not match with Yehong''s apprentices, he had already regarded Yehong as his master.


    But now his master wants to worship others as a teacher. Isn''t he a teacher for no reason??


    Cai Jiannan was frightened, and then he laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Sima chongting exclaimed: "elder martial brother, you have already worshipped my master...


    well, although it is not as polite as in ancient times, as far as I know, master Qingmei has never accepted apprentices in his life."


    Green eyebrow immortal that pair of peculiar eyebrows moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    A cold light shot out from the bottom of my eyes like a sword, and it was close to Yehong.


    Ye Hong is not afraid at all. He looks at him squarely and squarely.


    When they look at each other, Yehong feels that there is a breath that seems to rush into his body, and soon walks back and forth in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "Ding! Being detected by others in the body, anti prying ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Because the opponent''s strength is far beyond the host, anti spying fails. "


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, in the heart very does not adapt. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com


    He used to spy on others. When is it his turn to be spied on?


    Fortunately, the breath in the body was just a week, and then he left Yehong''s body.


    Green eyebrow real person eye son tiny flash, suddenly open a mouth to ask a way: "do you know I never accept apprentice?"


    Yehong is the first time to hear the voice of Qingmei immortal.


    The sound was empty and vivid, like a breeze echoing in the valley, without any old-fashioned appearance.


    Night Hong shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "Jiandao developed by me is the martial art of our school [Shushan Kendo].


    For thousands of years, there has been only one poor man in the world.


    It''s just because practicing [Shushan Kendo] requires a physique that completely fits the kendo. "


    The green eyebrow immortal looked at Ye Hong with a trace of regret in his eyes: "I have seen your body, and it is indeed a rare talent of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    But your body is more suitable for external boxing than internal kendo.


    I must admit that your constitution is the best I''ve ever seen, but it''s not the best one for me to be an apprentice.


    So, do you understand? "


    Cai Jiannan widened his eyes in surprise.


    It was the first time Cai Jiannan heard him say so many words when he followed him for so long.


    And this kind-hearted attitude makes it hard for Cai Jiannan to believe that it comes from the silent Qingmei real man.


    It seems that the immortal Qingmei really appreciates Yehong, otherwise he would have been sleepy and ignored.


    After hearing the words of Qingmei immortal, Ye Hong''s heart is filled with regret.

 Chapter 1279

    But if let such a master slip away from the eyes, night Hong is not reconciled.


    What''s your ability to bite


    The green eyebrow immortal''s eyes are slightly closed, stretching out his slender index finger like a sword and pointing to himself.


    "A constitution like me."


    Night Hong wry smile, is really a simple and crude answer.


    But at the moment when he got the answer, Ye Hong was moved in his heart.


    As the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world.


    Night Hong is suddenly had a bold idea.


    His eyes are slightly coagulated, and his attention is completely focused on the real man Qingmei.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level replication ability, trigger mastery level breath replication ability, trigger ability stack... "


    under the double superposition, Ye Hong found that his breath actually broke the outer layer of defense of Qingmei immortal and entered his body.


    Yehong knows that this opportunity is fleeting, and will soon be discovered by the green eyebrow real man. He is going to make his next plan.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level transfiguration ability... "


    since faces can be easily transfigured, why can''t you imitate them?


    Since the requirement of Shushan Kendo is the constitution of Qingmei immortal, what Yehong wants to do is to copy the constitution of Qingmei immortal!


    "Ding! Trigger ability is derived from mastery level reproduction ability, mastery level breath replication ability and mastery level easy accommodation ability. Current progress: 20100, current level: mastery level. "


    It''s done!


    Night Hong only feels the breath in the body in a brand-new trajectory.


    This kind of track is like dense trunk general, toward Night Hong body scattered everywhere.


    To the Dantian place, but suddenly like a hundred rivers return to the sea, into a sword like air flow, gathered in the Dantian. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know the function of this moving track, he knew that it was the breath running track from the green eyebrow immortal.


    And as the breath does not stop turning, night Hong found that his meridian position is also quietly moving.


    Although this change is not big, but night Hong but feel like a completely different general, as if even the blood has been updated.


    Blood and blood are inside and outside the body!


    That is, in the blink of an eye, Yehong has completed the physical replacement.


    In the face of the green eyebrow immortal, a wonderful feeling suddenly arises in his heart, and he can''t help but look at Yehong, whose eyes are closed.


    Ye Hong is still that night Hong, but Qingmei immortal always feels that some silent changes appear in Yehong''s body.


    Night Hong light open eyes, a moment out of the fine awn like a sword in general.


    "Taoist priest, I''d like you to have a look at my constitution again."


    Night Hong smile way.


    I don''t know why, Cai Jiannan always feels that night Hong''s eyes suddenly have a sense of familiarity.


    Cai Jiannan thought for a long time before he realized where the familiarity came from -


    isn''t it the real Qingmei person on the side?!


    How similar are their eyes!


    They are all so sharp as swords, which are mind-catching.


    You give up, senior martial brother chongting.


    The predecessors of Qingmei all said that your constitution is not...


    the voice did not fall, but the real Qingmei nodded unexpectedly.


    "Well, I want to see it again."


    Sima chongting couldn''t open his mouth, but he couldn''t say it any more.

 Chapter 1280

    This time, Qingmei real man''s eyes were completely opened, and there was no more drowsiness in his eyes. He seemed very serious.


    He put his finger directly on Yehong''s right wrist, and a breath burst into Yehong''s body like a storm.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, only because the green eyebrow immortal hand such as electricity, he has not responded to come, has been green eyebrow immortal hand.


    If the green eyebrow immortal has the intention to kill Ye Hong, Ye Hong is not sure that he can escape.


    From this we can see the strength of Qingmei immortal!


    The breath wandered in night Hong''s body again, and soon retired.


    The green eyebrow immortal loosed his hand and looked at Yehong with a complicated face.


    There are doubts, shocks and bewilderment in his expression.


    the reason for this is because of the [things] that the immortal Qingmei saw in Yehong''s body.


    He saw the same distribution of meridians, the same trace of breath and the same concentration of Qi and blood as himself...


    it seems that the immortal Qingmei saw himself when he was young.


    And what makes Qingmei immortal feel strange and shocked is that he has no idea why Yehong''s constitution has changed in a short period of time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting."


    Green eyebrow real person burst out of laughter, let Cai Jiannan and Sima chongting on one side scared.


    Today, Qingmei immortal has repeatedly lost his manners, which has really overturned his image of being indifferent as ice.


    The green eyebrow immortal suddenly stops laughing, suddenly draws a wooden sword in his arms, and aims at Ye Hong''s eyebrow.


    Cai Jiannan and Sima chongting thought that ye Hong had infuriated Qingmei immortal. They were so scared that they stood up and prepared to lean over.


    But in the face of the wooden sword approaching the eyebrow, Ye Hong is indifferent.


    He waved to Cai Jiannan and Sima chongting, who were all in a panic. He beamed at the green eyebrow immortal: "I wonder if this answer can satisfy the Taoist priest?"


    "Boy, although I don''t know how you did it, I''m not interested in knowing." Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com


    Green eyebrow real face has a melancholy, silently sighed: "poor road vertical search for the world, why don''t you want to pass on the mantle?


    I thought I was going to go to the coffin with Shushan Kendo in my life. I didn''t expect you to surprise me like this. "


    Ye Hong saw that the green eyebrow immortal''s tone was loose, and he couldn''t help stirring his heart. He was excited and asked, "can the Taoist priest accept younger generation as his apprentice this time?"


    Green eyebrow immortal shook his head.


    When ye Hong was lost in his heart, the immortal green eyebrow said faintly: "I can teach you three moves and two moves. I can still do it.


    As for being your master...


    immortal green eyebrow closed his eyes and shook his head: "I am not worthy of it."


    As soon as the words came out, Cai Jiannan and Sima chongting were stiff.


    They are most aware of the strength of immortal Qingmei. But now even the immortal Qingmei thinks that he is not qualified to be a master of Yehong. Who is qualified to be a master of Yehong?


    What kind of Freak is this guy?!


    On the contrary, cold Maple looks as usual.


    He saw many opportunities for Yehong''s realization at Yehong''s side, and his worship of Yehong was far more than that of CAI Jiannan and Sima chongting.


    Is from the night Hong body out of what strange things, cold Maple has not been surprised.


    Because he had been shocked to numbness.


    Green eyebrow immortal hand wooden sword slightly forward, gently against night Hong eyebrow.


    His face was more solemn than ever, and there was a trace of sacredness in it.


    "Yehong, now I will teach you Shu mountain sword skill!"


    Sima chongting and Cai Jiannan were shocked again.


    Sima chongting stammered: "former, senior, should we avoid suspicion..."

 Chapter 1281

    Sima chongting''s worry is reasonable.


    In the ancient martial arts world, it was a very private and secret matter for teachers and apprentices to teach skills. No one was allowed to spy on them.


    But the real man of green eyebrow shook his head and looked proud: "no, you don''t understand anyway.


    Even if you understand, you can''t learn. "


    The self-confidence of Qingmei Zhenren comes from the particularity of Jiandao in Shushan.


    Only green eyebrows can be learned.


    But now there is one more person with this constitution.


    The wooden sword in the heart of night Hong''s eyebrows is suddenly urged by the green eyebrow immortal.


    A faint yellow breath floats on the outside of the wooden sword in an instant.


    Only this breath, only green eyebrow immortal and night Hong can see.


    This breath enters along the wooden sword to reach Yehong eyebrow heart, and from Yehong eyebrow heart to Yehong''s body.


    The breath suddenly enters, but seems to turn into a big river, along the night Hong''s head will rush to the lower part of the body.


    Yehong finally understood why people who didn''t fit the constitution couldn''t practice Shushan kendo.


    He could feel that the domineering breath was not traceless, but was running in a fixed path in the meridians.


    This breath fits perfectly on the wall of Yehong''s meridians. If it exceeds one minute, it will pierce the meridians.


    But if you shrink one more part inward, it will also hurt the internal meridians.


    It can be said that more points will explode, and less points will be like needles.


    If you change to someone with other constitution, when the breath enters the body, the channels in the body will be pricked with holes immediately!


    With the penetration of pale yellow breath, Yehong feels the body as if immersed in warm water.


    Warm and drowsy.


    "Concentrate! Next is the key! "


    The voice of the green eyebrow immortal suddenly rings out in the night Hong''s mind, frightening Night Hong a jump.


    He was so attentive that he listened carefully to the instructions of the immortal Qingmei. Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    "The realm of martial arts is divided into three sections.


    One is the ancient military realm, which is the skin of martial arts.


    The two ancient Qi and martial arts realm are the beginners of martial arts... "


    the voice of immortal Qingmei is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which vibrates in Ye Hong''s mind.


    It was also the first time that ye Hong heard about the systematic knowledge of martial arts. Knowing that there was no time to lose, he absorbed it greedily.


    "Ding! Listen to the strong impart martial arts knowledge, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, breath perception + 1, breath analysis ability + 1, martial arts creativity + 1...


    the voice of green eyebrow immortal continued to come.


    "And the third section of the realm of martial arts, which is the realm where the poor Dao is located, is called the" ancient Taoist martial realm "!"


    Night Hong''s mind was slightly shaken, and finally understood the location of Qingmei immortal.


    Awe inspiring is the realm of ancient martial arts and ancient Qi warriors - ancient road warriors!


    Listen to the tone of Qingmei immortal. Even the ancient Qi Wu people are just the entry level in front of the ancient Taoist martial arts!


    No wonder those ancient Qi martial artists of Qin family were defeated by Qingmei immortal so easily.


    A group of beginners challenge their martial arts masters. Can they not be defeated?


    "From ancient times to the present, it''s easy to practice martial arts, but it''s difficult to enter the ancient martial arts realm.


    Fortunately, you have a deep foundation and already have the conditions to enter the Tao! "


    Access?


    When ye Hong''s heart is in doubt, the voice of the real man of green eyebrow is suddenly raised, which makes Ye Hong''s brain buzzing.


    "To enter the ancient Daowu realm from the ancient Qi Wu state is to proceed first..."


    the voice of immortal Qingmei began to become ethereal and hazy again, as if to gradually disappear from Yehong''s mind.


    Night Hong could not help becoming nervous.


    Are you going to fail?

 Chapter 1282

    At the same time, the green eyebrow immortal who is teaching Ye Hong the method of entering Tao suddenly frowns.


    Somehow, he always felt that his breath and Yehong''s body were disconnected.


    If the process of guidance fails, it is likely to cause irreparable permanent damage to Yehong''s body.


    If it is light, it will cause internal injury; if it is serious, it will burst!


    Green eyebrow immortal dare not continue.


    The wooden sword trembled slightly, and the breath flowed back from Yehong''s body like water.


    "It''s a pity that you''re a good boy."


    Green eyebrow immortal heart silent sigh, full of regret.


    It is not easy to find a qualified inheritor, but this problem happened at the critical moment. Qingmei immortal can only lament the bad luck.


    Yehong was the first to feel the changes in his body.


    He generally understood the reason for the change. The problem should still lie in his constitution.


    Although Yehong used cheating means to copy the constitution of Qingmei real person, but the copy is a heresy after all, Shanzhai still can''t compare with the original.


    It must be the physical defects that cause the body''s rejection of Qingmei immortal''s breath.


    Ye Hong feels the breath of green eyebrow immortal gradually leaves, but she can''t speak because of the concussion of the breath in her body, so she can''t help worrying in her heart.


    The restless night Hong is a flash of lightning in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered a word that Qingmei Zhenren had said.


    Qingmei Zhenren mentioned that he was the only one who entered Shushan road for thousands of years.


    In this case, who guided the immortal Qingmei into the Tao?


    Obviously, Qingmei immortal entered the ancient road and martial arts realm by his own ability!


    In this case, green eyebrow immortal can, why he night Hong not?


    An unyielding arrogance filled his chest.


    He went out of Anming, entered egrets, learned ancient martial arts, stepped on the ancient tribe... 398 novels www.398xs.com


    It''s dangerous, everywhere.


    But every difficulty can finally be overcome by Yehong!


    How can you be a little bit hard now?!


    "Come back to me!"


    Night Hong suddenly took a deep breath, and the channels in his body suddenly contracted.


    Like a whale swallowing the sea, he sucked back the breath of the green eyebrow immortal who was retreating!


    The green eyebrow real person''s face color changes greatly, only feels a huge attraction from the wooden sword.


    The palm of a hand is not stable, suddenly subconsciously released the wooden sword.


    He has carried the wooden sword with him for decades, and he has never been separated from him in his sleep.


    But now they are forced to separate, which makes the green eyebrow immortal look shocked.


    But after the wooden sword was released by the green eyebrow immortal, it didn''t fall off immediately. Instead, it stood in the middle of the sky, tightly sticking to the center of Yehong''s eyebrows.


    This wonderful scene made the audience dumbfounded.


    They feel Ye Hong''s abnormality and ask the green eyebrow immortal: "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"


    The green eyebrow immortal frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m really ashamed. I''ve lived for nearly a hundred years, but I''ve never met such a situation.


    But I can feel that ye Hong is undergoing a transformation.


    All we can do is not disturb him.


    As for the final result, we can only see Yehong''s creation. "


    Because they care about Yehong, they don''t notice some information that Qingmei exposed accidentally.


    After listening, several people hold their breath and stare at night Hong with concern.


    In Yehong''s body, after pulling back the breath of Qingmei immortal, those breath lost the guidance of the master Qingmei immortal, and as expected began to make trouble in Yehong''s body.


    They rush around, as if to tear open Yehong''s meridians and rush out of his body.

 Chapter 1283

    Never experienced the pain suddenly hit Night Hong all over the body.


    This kind of feeling is like there is a Rong mammy holding a handful of fine needles, a burst of stabbing in the most vulnerable meridian of Yehong.


    Ye Hong knows that he can''t continue to let this breath go on, and he must be suppressed as soon as possible.


    Night Hong endure the sharp pain, mobilize all the breath in the body towards that overbearing foreign breath and go.


    If we say that the breath is ocean, the breath of night Hong is a river running from all over the body.


    Although the river is not as vast as the sea, it is better to be nimble and nimble and run back and forth.


    For a moment, the two even drew.


    Ye Hong seized this opportunity and began to analyze the foreign flavor.


    This breath gives Night Hong''s first feeling is sharp, sharp like a killing sword.


    But when you taste it carefully, you can feel the magnificence and magnificence of the mountain and the sea.


    Two big characters appeared slowly in Yehong''s mind --


    Shushan.


    Yehong seems to be able to see a magnificent picture through this breath.


    Among the mountains, a young Taoist with a wooden sword is struggling to understand the Tao.


    Some people passed by him and laughed that he was a fool. How could there be any ancient martial arts realm in this world.


    Some people call him a madman. He doesn''t sit in a good position and daydream with a wooden sword.


    All kinds of sarcasm, all kinds of ridicule, in return is once Chengdao.


    On that day, the Taoist priest, holding a wooden sword, stepped on the cliff.


    In the eyes of countless people, jump down.


    Those who care about Taoists or those who dislike Taoists... All of them are shocked and rush to the edge of the cliff and look down.


    But there are no cliffs, only a hollowed out cliff.


    Inside the cave, the Taoist put away his wooden sword full of broken soil and gave a brilliant smile to the people.


    From that day on, there was an extra existence in Shushan road. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    He had a wooden sword, and he realized the most difficult unique skill of Shushan sword.


    He has blue eyebrows.


    Night Hong mind a shock, a mysterious feeling rises in the heart.


    "Ding! Perception of Shu mountain Kendo, ancient martial arts perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Analysis of Shushan Kendo, ancient martial arts analysis ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    That piece of perception, finally into the quality of quantity, with night Hong into a wonderful world.


    Night Hong seems to be in the cliff where Qingmei real man stepped on.


    At the end of the cliff.


    Yehong can''t help but simulate the mood of the real Qingmei at that time.


    Gradually, a wonderful state appeared in Yehong''s heart.


    Such as standing on the edge of the cliff, trembling, like walking on thin ice.


    But it is this kind of state that makes the breath inside Yehong change qualitatively!


    Those scattered throughout the body, slowly gathered together, and produced a fusion.


    From the river into the sea, quietly sink into the Dantian.


    Ye Hong finally realized.


    What is Tao?


    To enter the Tao is to refine Qi into Tao and turn Tao into sea.


    If Qi is a means, Tao is a state.


    It''s like standing the heart on the steel wire, making the heart string tense instantly.


    In this indescribable extreme state, the use of internal breath has reached a new peak!


    Quietly, the breath that green eyebrow immortal left in night Hong''s body has been engulfed by night Hong.


    "Ding! Enter the ancient road martial arts realm, martial arts ability + 10! "

 Chapter 1284

    "Ding! Successful perception of Shushan Kendo, ancient Daowu perception ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Learning Shu mountain Kendo, ancient Daowu learning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong suddenly opened his eyes, eyes shot out two such as sword.


    The wooden sword at the center of the eyebrow fell down in an instant and was picked up by night Hong.


    Night Hong is on a whim, holding a wooden sword gently.


    "Woo --"


    in the room, a small whirlwind suddenly blows.


    All of a sudden, it was a mess.


    And so on the whirlwind falls, into the night Hong''s line of sight is one by one by the wind blown high expansion floating explosion head.


    Even the conscientious green eyebrow real man has his hair standing upside down.


    The image of the old master is gone.


    This funny scene, let Night Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    People have not taken into account their own image, are a look of consternation to night Hong.


    The whirlwind brought by the wooden sword is clearly the means of Qingmei immortal.


    Now Yehong can only explain one thing...


    "elder martial brother, have you learned the Shushan sword skill of Taoist priest Qingmei?"


    Sima chongting couldn''t help but ask.


    Cai Jiannan and Lengfeng are also looking at Yehong with expectant eyes.


    Night Hong did not speak, just smile and nod.


    The three suddenly took a breath. Unexpectedly, without the help of immortal Qingmei, Yehong realized the Shushan sword.


    This is no longer the word "evil" can be described, it is simply a god attached to the body! Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Sima chongting immediately jumped up, broke his fingers and muttered to himself: "Yehong is my elder martial brother, and he is also a disciple of Taoist priest Qingmei...


    round up, I am also a disciple of Taoist priest Qingmei?"


    Sima chongting immediately approached Qingmei immortal with a smile: "Taoist priest, do you want to look at my physique, maybe I can learn Shu mountain sword?"


    "Dream."


    Green eyebrow immortal light four words, smashed Sima chongting humble fantasy, let Sima chongting a look depressed squat in the corner.


    After dismissing Sima chongting, the green eyebrow immortal straightened his clothes and looked at Yehong with his eyes.


    His eyes are deep and incomparable, it seems that he intends to see through the secret of Yehong.


    Living for such a long time, he has never seen such an unexpected person as Yehong.


    Such a situation as Yehong has never been recorded in history, and Qingmei Zhenren believes that there will be no more in the future.


    The most frightening thing about Qingmei is that he thinks that this is not the upper limit of Yehong.


    Vaguely, the real man of green eyebrow has a premonition that Yehong will make more unconventional things in the future.


    If this is a time when many stars are active and talents come out, Yehong is the most evil demon star in the eyes of Qingmei immortal!


    As for how bright the demon star will eventually bloom, even the real green eyebrow dare not predict.


    Ye Hong looked at the green eyebrow immortal and solemnly made a courtesy: "Taoist priest, great grace doesn''t say thank you. If you need any help in the future, just speak up.


    Although you are not as good as you, I can still help you in this world. "


    Although Qingmei immortal didn''t promise to be Yehong''s master, Yehong was still very grateful to him.


    If it was not for Qingmei immortal, he would not find that there was ancient Daowu in ancient Qi Wu, and he would not break through it.


    Although not a teacher, but even more.


    Green eyebrow immortal shook his head and said with shame, "your breakthrough has nothing to do with me.


    Even if there is no poor way, with your qualifications, sooner or later you will be able to step into this door. "

 Chapter 1285

    That night, Yehong and Qingmei Zhenren discussed the ancient Taoism and martial arts for a long time.


    It was not until dawn that the discussion ended.


    The immortal Qingmei originally thought that Yehong had just entered the road, so the introduction of the ancient road and martial arts should be very superficial.


    But in the actual discussion, Qingmei Zhenren found that Yehong had a terrible learning ability.


    It''s usually a point of view put forward by the immortal Qingmei. Yehong wants to open the floodgate like a flood.


    Even occasionally, he can put forward the difficult problem that let Qingmei real person be taken by surprise.


    In the end, Qingmei immortal learned something from Yehong, which shocked and embarrassed him.


    The two talked so much that they were like a close friend, regretting that they had not known each other early.


    As for the other three people, like the duck listening to thunder, he stood beside him with one face, two faces and three faces.


    In the end, the three people couldn''t help sleepiness and went to sleep.


    When you see the real man, you can see him with a smile.


    Seeing off the green eyebrow immortal and the three sleepy eyed people, Yehong is alone in the room, but how can''t sleep.


    Too much happened that night.


    Not to mention the events that happened in the Qin family''s garden, it was enough for night Hong to be excited for three days and three nights just to enter the ancient road martial realm.


    He''s like a kid with a new toy. He''s always in the state of martial arts.


    As a treasure house that has just been opened, Yehong believes that there are still many things worth exploring.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong was alone in the room.


    In addition to cold maple to help buy some strange mechanical materials, night Hong did not leave the idea of the house.


    In these days, the situation in Linzhou city seems to be gradually stabilized. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    After all, the four forces are four mountains, which are not so easy to collapse.


    All the other forces that attempted to attack the four forces have been mercilessly attacked by them.


    People can''t help but discover a terrible fact.


    In the past, Tiangang industry, Qin''s group, Duanmu family and Ali hemp group, the four top forces in Linzhou City, have joined forces!


    Single, they have been strong enough to form an alliance is invincible.


    That''s why those forces are losing so quickly.


    With the stability of Linzhou City, Cai Jiannan became more and more uneasy.


    For some reason, Cai Jiannan always felt that the alliance of the four forces was closely related to the nightmare factory.


    Now that the four forces have no worries, they are likely to turn their guns and begin to target jiyehong and their business alliance.


    Although the hotel is not the industry of the four forces, Cai Jiannan believes it is only a matter of time before the four forces find them.


    But at this juncture, night Hong or shut himself in the room, let Cai Jiannan more anxious.


    Finally, on the fifth day of the closure, Yehong walked out of the house with a pair of big panda eyes.


    Although it seems to be a little tired, but the eyes have a can not open the excitement.


    The first thing that night Hong comes out unexpectedly is to announce a word.


    "Let''s go, go shopping!"


    Everyone petrified on the spot, can''t help but want to open night Hong''s skull, to see what his head in the end installed.


    The situation outside is so tense that the four major forces are searching for their trace everywhere.


    Night Hong does not choose to hide even if, unexpectedly still intend to take people swagger on the street?


    People can''t help but wonder if he has shut his brain.

 Chapter 1286

    But in the end, people followed Yehong out of the hotel.


    It is still the largest Fengting square in Fengting district. The square is very busy at night.


    Shopping, walking, loving... Filled most of the square.


    Yehong is interested in shuttling between the stores.


    "This doll is good. Take zhinuo back...


    " eh? Do you think xiaoyueyue will like this pot


    Yehong is like a tourist who has just arrived in Linzhou city. He chooses from east to west and asks people''s opinions from time to time.


    Compared with Yehong''s relaxed and comfortable life, others seem nervous.


    Sima chongting looked around with beads in his eyes, full of vigilance.


    He always feels that everyone around him is like the people sent by the four major forces, and he may rush to give him a knife at any time.


    Although there are masters like Qingmei immortal around him, Sima chongting has no sense of security when he looks at the old Taoist priest who is sleepy.


    Although other people are not so exaggerated, they are not in the mood to go shopping.


    They always don''t understand why Yehong wants to expose himself.


    "My trick is to draw the snake out of the cave."


    Xu is to feel the people''s uneasiness, night Hong side smile to stroll, at the same time to the nervous people explain.


    "Linzhou city is their territory. It''s useless for us to hide it. It''s better to attract them in a fair way."


    "But what if they don''t do it all the time?" Cai Jiannan frowned and asked.


    That''s another thing he worries about.


    He was afraid that the cunning fox of nightmare factory would take back the fox''s tail because of some wind and grass.


    If they leave Linzhou, it will be even harder to find them again.


    "Don''t worry."


    Night Hong mouth hook up a mysterious arc: "as long as that guy wearing a mask in Linzhou City, it will be sold."


    Ye Hong''s tone is firm, because he knows the man of Oriental Lu Yong very well. Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    That''s a proud guy.


    Fold in night Hong''s hands twice, he has no reason not to find the court back.


    And Yehong is to give him such an opportunity to expose himself to the light, is also a fair and aboveboard invitation to Dongfang Lu Yong to fight.


    At ten o''clock at night, there are fewer and fewer people in Fengting square.


    Just out of the mall, people suddenly found that there were not a few people left in the square.


    At this point, the square should be very busy.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Sima chongting''s hair bristled and his face became serious.


    But ye Hong is laughing.


    The other party, finally can''t help it.


    The atmosphere is more and more strange, even the high-rise buildings around the square are suddenly dark down.


    The street lamps on the road are also going out one by one.


    The whole Fengting square seems to have changed from a busy city to a dead place.


    And the existence of clearing up the surrounding areas can only be achieved by the combination of the four forces.


    At the end of the dark square, a tall figure came slowly.


    Although he can not see his face clearly, but a strong sense of killing and evil spirit, it is wrapped around his body.


    Night Hong originally thought that the other side would choose a sparsely populated place to move, but now it seems that he can''t help it.


    "You guys, get into the mall."


    In addition to green eyebrow immortal, night Hong let others all return to the mall.


    Because he didn''t know if there was any other ambush, Yehong let ordinary people like Yao Ling, Ning Fengyan, Qin Hongshuang and Cai Jiannan hide in the mall in order not to be distracted.


    Sima chongting, Lengfeng and Huangfu smile are responsible for protecting them.


    The battlefield outside was handed over to Yehong and Qingmei Zhenren, the most powerful.

 Chapter 1287

    The green eyebrow immortal glanced at the figure which was getting closer and closer, flashed a dull look in his eyes, and then closed his eyes.


    He was drowsy with a wooden sword, like an ordinary Taoist who was not sleeping enough.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, is also to see always.


    As he gets closer and closer, a familiar face is reflected in the night Hongmou.


    "Ling Yan, it''s you."


    Night Hong cold smile, but did not feel what accident.


    This person who appears with killing intention is Lingyan, former leader of Bailu city!


    He was stripped of his post by the provincial palace and placed under house arrest.


    And at the moment he fled home, someone immediately reported it to Mo Tianlin.


    The provincial hall immediately issued a wanted order, and Ling Yan was wanted all over the world.


    Mo Tianlin speculates that Ling Yan may retaliate against Yehong, and let Dongfang ningyun send a message to Yehong.


    So since came to Linzhou City, Yehong has been on guard.


    Now, it was this guy who came to revenge.


    "Yehong!"


    Ling Yan gnaws his teeth and glares at the young man who has nothing in front of him.


    He found that no matter how calm he was, the moment he saw Yehong, his head was only filled with hate and anger.


    Yuehongling will not lose his master if he is not.


    If it wasn''t Yehong, he was OK to stay in the position of city commander, proud of the whole city hall.


    If it had not been for Yehong, he would not have ended up as a wanted fugitive.


    If it wasn''t for Yehong...


    in a word, Ling Yan would not have eaten Yehong''s meat raw and swallowed Yehong''s bone alive, otherwise it would be hard to eliminate his hatred!


    "You defeated general, don''t you dare to come to me alone?


    Anyone else, come out with us. "


    Night Hong light way.


    This share of undisguised contempt, let Ling Yan can''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, flashing anger in his eyes. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    But he also understands the reality that he is not Yehong''s opponent.


    Not to mention the mysterious Taoist priest mentioned in the intelligence.


    Although Ling Yan sneers at the mysterious description of the old Taoist in the intelligence, his attention is not on the old Taoist at the moment.


    His only purpose today is to make Yehong a man!


    Ling Yan clapped his hands at the dark place in the square.


    "Dong --"


    "Dong --"


    it is like a heavy hammer hitting the earth, and the trampling sound like a war drum rings one after another.


    In the dark, a huge figure slowly emerged.


    They were two stories high, like a mobile fortress, surrounded from all over the square.


    Every step seems to trigger an earthquake, shaking the earth.


    "Eh?"


    Green eyebrow immortal was interested in looking into the distance and asked Ye Hong: "these iron pimples are what you said...


    " yes, they are the killing machine developed by nightmare factory - mechanical transformation man ��! "


    Night Hong word by word, a dignified face.


    In the middle of the square, under the light of several dim yellow lights, the huge figures in the dark all showed their shape.


    Black and gold steel armor, heavy hammer full of steel nails, ferocious mechanical head, and dozens of submachine guns aimed at Yehong.


    Tiangang industrial factory of 30 mechanical transformation personnel gamma, all of them are out!


    "Oh! In order to deal with Ye Mou, you really have to go to the capital. "


    Night Hong sneered and sneered.


    Although he knew that Lingyan and mengyan factory were in collusion, Yehong did not expect that the other party would directly send 30 mechanical transformation personnel gamma to help Lingyan.


    "Hum! Mr. Dongfang said that as long as he can kill you, it''s worth paying any price! "


    Ling Yan grinned ferociously and called out to the dark place behind him: "right, Mr. Dongfang?"


    There, a figure with a mask slowly emerged from the shadow.

 Chapter 1288

    The black and gold mask covered the man''s face.


    It''s like the transformation of the whole black mask to the left and the right.


    Oriental luyong.


    Nightmare factory director level cadres, a set of strategy, force, vicious as one of the terrible existence.


    Previously, if Yehong hadn''t done it, nightmare factory would have invaded egret city completely under his leadership.


    It can be said that the strategy of nightmare factory in Jiangnan province was almost destroyed by Yehong.


    Because of this, Dongfang Lu Yong must hate Ye Hong deeply.


    Dongfang Luoyong is just standing there quietly, without opening his mouth. A breathless pressure spreads in the air.


    Night Hong suddenly double eyebrow micro Cu.


    I don''t know why, he always felt a strange feeling from Dongfang Lu Yong.


    At night Hong fell into meditation, Ling Yan''s wild roar interrupted his thoughts.


    "Yehong! You''ve made me have nothing. Today I''ll let you taste it with your life! "


    Ling Yan grinned grimly and took out a thing that night Hong was familiar with.


    Four wheel drive vehicle remote control general shape, but surrounded by a thick layer of control buttons.


    In addition to some changes, it is the same as Yehong''s previous experience in Qiu Yishan.


    When Ling Yan takes out this controller moment, night Hong knows what he wants to do.


    Sure enough, with the continuous touch of Ling Yan, three killing machines stepped forward.


    Yehong, this is the first close observation of the mechanical transformation of human gamma action mode.


    He found that gamma seems to be much less flexible than beta.


    But I can''t bear the fact that these guys are big and big. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    Just one step, the distance between the three machines and Yehong will be shortened by half.


    Once again, three heavy hammers have appeared on the top of Yehong''s head.


    The steel cones, which are covered with steel hammers, twinkle with cold light.


    Heavy equipment approaching body, night Hong is not in a hurry.


    With a quick step, he passed through the gap between the three steel hammers and rushed out of the encirclement of three killing machines.


    But before he could breathe, five more hammers fell on his head.


    Ling Yan actually mobilized five killing machines to kill him at night, and didn''t give him any chance to breathe.


    Night Hong step a meal, figure rotation, in a piece of steel forest iron sea constantly avoid.


    Several times, they almost let the hammer hit the body, which made several people in the mall panic.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ye Hong, you also have today


    Ling Yan laughs wildly. The speed in his hand is getting faster and faster. He wants to pierce the controller.


    There are more and more killing machines around Yehong''s body, and the hiding space of Yehong is becoming more and more narrow.


    Although Yehong has also fought back, but the results of the counterattack have made it a thrill.


    Haramoto yehiro thought that the black gold steel armor on the surface of these killing machines was made of ordinary steel, which was harder at most.


    But after the actual contact with these steel armour, Yehong found that he was wrong.


    These steel armours are of the same material as the air isolating net and air isolating clothing!


    Yehong''s powerful ancient Qi Wu palm technique is printed on these black gold steel armor, and its power is instantly reduced.


    In the end, it just leaves a light white mark on it.


    This kind of damage, to these guys, is just like tickling.


    It seems that nightmare factory learned a lesson and studied the ancient Qi Wu of Yan state, and specially made this kind of steel armor to avoid the damage of the ancient Qi Wu people to the mechanical reformer gamma!

 Chapter 1289

    This kind of black gold steel armour makes Yehong feel like punching a turtle in an instant.


    Not only did not take advantage of it, on the contrary, it almost got caught, and several heavy hammers directly fell down.


    Is to night Hong had to swim up again, to avoid a heavy hammer one after another.


    Ling Yan was laughing wildly on the opposite side, and he was very angry.


    He is not as good as Yehong in force, but now he is forced to flee by these killing machines.


    Looking at the night Hong embarrassed appearance, Ling Yan only felt that the previous oppressed and bent all vent out.


    In this process, Dongfang luyong did not say a word and stood there silently watching the scene. It seemed that he had absolute confidence in these mechanical transformation people.


    "The next... Is Yehong, your death moment!"


    The ferocious color on Ling Yan''s face is more intense, and the hands press heavily on the controller!


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the dense step sound suddenly rings in the ear of night Hong.


    Thirty mechanical remoulder gamma is actually a one-time all move up!


    Under the heavy encirclement, the heavy hammer falls intensively, as if in the sky under the steel nail rain.


    Night Hong suddenly in a dangerous situation, leaving him more and more small space to move around!


    Night Hong''s face appears tired face, the footstep also begins to become tottering.


    And he is more embarrassed, Ling Yan will smile more happy.


    With a smile, Ling Yan suddenly moved in his heart.


    It''s good to be able to let those killing machines knock dead Yehong, but wouldn''t it be better if you were able to sharpen this guy?


    In the past, Ling Yan dare not have this idea.


    But if Hong can''t cope with these killing machines tonight, how can he have the energy to consider other aspects?


    For all the time hate Night Hong Ling Yan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime wonderful opportunity! Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    Once this idea comes into being, it is like opening Pandora''s box quietly, which makes Ling Yan unable to help sinking deeper and deeper.


    Holding the controller in his hand, his feet moved more and more quietly, and his body was getting closer and closer to Yehong in the surrounding circle.


    When Ling Yan quietly touched Night Hong behind, at the moment Night Hong is still dodging a heavy hammer in front.


    "Good chance!"


    Ling Yan''s heart gives out a huge roar of excitement, carrying his strongest Xingyi fist towards the back of the night Hongshan gate!


    "To die..."


    Ling Yan''s roar stopped suddenly, and his ferocious smile solidified on his face.


    Only because he found that night Hong was suddenly turned around and showed evil smile to him.


    At this time night Hong face which also has what tired face, only left is full of calculation meaning mysterious smile.


    "Yes, I was cheated!"


    Ling Yan suddenly creeps, understand that night Hong just all of the embarrassment are pretended out!


    Can Ling Yan only don''t understand is, night Hong why to fall behind that heavy hammer indifferent?


    Soon, Yehong gave him the answer.


    Night Hong put away the master level acting skill that cheated Ling Yan. With his eyes turned, he took out all the objects from his body.


    Such as the four-wheel drive vehicle remote control general shape, dense control buttons... Awe ran and Ling Yan in the hands of the same controller!


    At the moment of seeing the manipulator in night Hong''s hand, Ling Yan''s pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    "You, how could you...!"


    Ling Yan suddenly turned back, looking at the shadow of the figure wearing a mask, heart a hair cold.


    There is no doubt that mechanical reformer gamma is the secret weapon of nightmare factory, and this controller can only be found in nightmare factory.


    So at the moment Night Hong hands appear the same controller, let Ling Yan heart can not help but give birth to a chilling guess!

 Chapter 1290

    Ling Yan flashed the idea in an instant, which was the doubt of Oriental record Yong.


    He suspected that he had been betrayed!


    Oriental record Yong will control device lent Night Hong, in order to borrow Night Hong''s hand to kill him.


    The reason why Ling Yan has such a terrible idea is that he knows Oriental record Yong too well.


    That''s a strategist with a bit of sand in his eyes!


    And Ling Yan, but just know his a startling secret!


    In the shadow, Oriental record never moved.


    For night Hong easily took out that control, he seems not surprised.


    This let Ling Yan more confirm the heart of speculation, can not help being surrounded by panic and anger.


    He never expected that he would be betrayed by his allies!


    But in fact, is it true that Ling Yan thought?


    Ling Yan thought instant ten thousand turn of time, night Hong has a face indifferent to press the controller.


    The heavy hammer that was about to hit his head suddenly hovered in the air.


    "Didi -"


    in a burst of harsh noise, the light in the eyes of the killing machine suddenly dimmed, as if someone had drained the energy in its body.


    Not only that, with Yehong''s hands pressed, all 30 robots on the square stopped working instantly.


    In a flash, thirty ferocious killing machines suddenly turned into motionless stone carvings.


    Only Ling Yan stupidly stood in front of the night Hong.


    "Move, move!"


    Ling Yan kept poking at the manipulator in his hand, but the 30 mechanical transformation people were indifferent.


    Night Hong cold smile: "don''t waste effort." 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    He raised the controller in his hand and joked: "your controller is a brother in front of my upgraded controller!"


    "Upgrade or upgrade?"


    Ling Yan looks at night Hong hand manipulator, consciousness suddenly a mess.


    Night Hong looked at the flustered Lingyan, a burst of smile in the heart.


    Is the mechanical transformation person strong or not?


    The answer is clear: invincible.


    Powerful physique, fierce attack, desperate defense... It is a complete killing machine.


    But since it is a robot, there will be a common weakness of robots -


    that is, the controller that controls them.


    As long as you get the controller, these robots don''t have to worry about it.


    Why does Yehong have a controller or an upgraded version?


    The answer is that there is a traitor in the other party.


    This "traitor" is not the Oriental Lu Yong that Ling Yan thought, but Lei Peng.


    Remember Yehong Yi Rong Ximen Qun, cheated from the hands of Lei Peng mechanical transformation personnel Gamma data?


    Yehong is using these materials to create the controller in his hand in a short time.


    At that time, Lei Peng actually left an eye on his mind. He only told Yehong the information about the mechanical reformer gamma, but did not tell him the information about the corresponding controller.


    Therefore, although the other party knew that Yehong had the information of these robots, they could not have imagined that Yehong would be making the corresponding controller so soon.


    After all, with the strength of Tiangang industry, it took a lot of time to develop the controller.


    They would never have thought that there was a monster like Yehong in the world. With the help of some written materials, they independently accomplished what a group of them could do.


    In the mall, Leng Feng and others suddenly realized.


    Originally a few days ago, Hong shut up in the room, do not eat or drink, also called cold maple to send mechanical raw materials, it is in the original percussion this thing!

 Chapter 1291

    Just now night Hong will pretend to be invincible, it is intended to attract Lingyan.


    Wait until the critical moment to control and stop these killing machines.


    And Ling Yan got hooked as expected.


    Ling Yan does not know what night Hong thinks, but is aware of the danger of his own life.


    From night Hong that pair of cold eyes, Ling Yan felt a thick killing machine.


    "No, you can''t...


    looking at Yehong''s closer and closer figure, Ling Yan was immediately flustered and kept walking back.


    While retreating, he yelled: "this is Linzhou city! If you kill people casually, you will be punished! "


    Night Hong was extremely angry and sneered: "Ling Yan, do you regard me as a fool, or are you deceiving yourself?


    You are the wanted fugitive in Jiangnan province!


    If I kill you, I will not only have nothing to do with it, but also have the credit to kill the fugitive!


    Besides... "


    Yehong smiles and his eyes flash like thunder:" you have designed me several times and tried every means to kill me. I have endured you for a long time!


    Ling Yan, go to hell and continue to be your commander! "


    Even though ye Hong is superior in ability, he has never been a bully or a murderer.


    But only to one kind of person, night Hong will never be merciful.


    That is to the night Hong or to the people around him cause harm, or threat!


    For such people, Yehong will never tolerate.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yan is such a person.


    Liu Lingyan in this world one day, night Hong will never be able to rest assured!


    Ling Yan thought he was a hunter, and Yehong was a prey.


    But I don''t know from the moment Lingyan stepped into this square, the identity has been reversed.


    Night Hong did not intend to let Ling Yan leave here alive! Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    "No! We can reconcile! "


    Ling Yan is more and more panic, the pace of retreat is faster and faster, and the speed of begging for mercy is also faster and faster.


    "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you spare..."


    "die!"


    Ling Yan said only half of the speech, and was blocked back by a more and more close fist.


    Reality is reality, never shooting TV series.


    Night Hong won''t give Ling Yan the opportunity to struggle, a fist unreasonable ground swung up.


    If Yehong was once a little better than Ling Yan, after his trip to Kyoto and his understanding of Taoism, he has been far away from Lingyan.


    A fist to go up, Ling Yan completely did not respond to come over, has been Night Hong hard one punch hit in the chest.


    "Ka -"


    the sound of bone fragmentation came from the chest and abdomen of Lingyan.


    This violent blow broke his bones.


    Full of blood, do not like money gushing from the mouth, sprinkle in the air.


    After a perfect parabola, Ling Yan''s whole body hits the ground, splashing dust.


    He lay silent on the ground, the blood gushing from under him endlessly.


    Night Hong put up his fist, coldly glanced at the lifeless Ling Yan.


    Then the eyes turned slightly and looked at the figure in the shadow.


    In the two threats, Ling Yan has already given the head, and only Dongfang Lu Yong is left!


    Just when ye Hong intends to walk by, he finds that Dongfang Lu Yong doesn''t say much, so he runs away!


    Night Hong is a consternation at first, and then the angry heaven and earth chase up.


    But he''s fast. Some people are faster than him.


    A wooden sword emerged quietly from the shadow and directly pierced the fleeing figure!

 Chapter 1292

    Dongfang Luoyong''s fleeing body suddenly slowed down.


    After a few steps forward due to inertia, it finally stops completely.


    The masked face bowed his head and the wooden sword on his chest.


    At this moment, Yehong seems to be able to feel the unwillingness shown in his body, as well as...


    resentment.


    With a sound of "Putong", Dongfang luyong fell heavily on the ground, and his body slowly filled with dead air.


    Dongfang luyong... So dead?


    Night Hong eyebrow deep frown, always feel too simple.


    Although it is said that the person who made the move, Dongfang Lu Yong is really so unbearable?


    In the shadow on one side, the real green eyebrow stepped out slowly.


    Before this night Hong several times "is in danger", the green eyebrow real person has not helped.


    Because Night Hong has already told him secretly, let him not have to worry about himself, but asked him to help keep an eye on the Oriental record Yong.


    And at the moment of Dongfang luyong''s escape, Qingmei immortal follows.


    The green eyebrow real person''s face also flashed the confusion.


    According to Yehong''s description, Dongfanglu, as an ancient Qi warrior, could never be so easily killed by him.


    Qingmei Zhenren pulls out the wooden sword between the chest of Dongfang Lu Yong, and makes a light sketch on his mask.


    "Ka --"


    a sharp wind blade flashed by, and the mask was split into two, revealing the face behind the mask.


    At the moment of seeing that face, Yehong''s face changed greatly.


    It was a handsome white face.


    High and straight hook nose, no blood thin lips, a pair of dead are not willing to close the blue and blue pupil with a thick unwilling. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    Although it is a black hair, but can clearly see the root of the golden background.


    Obviously, this hair is also dyed.


    Although Ye Hong has never seen the true appearance of the Oriental employment, Yehong knows that he must be a burning Chinese!


    Therefore, the guy in front of him is not Oriental Lu Yong at all, but a ghost with a crooked kernel identity!


    "Golden cicada shedding its shell?"


    Green eyebrow real person saw the clue from night Hong''s face, can''t help but ask a way.


    Suddenly, the eyes began to speak.


    If the guy in front of him is just a ghost for death, the real Oriental Lu Yong must be spying on him!


    Fengting square is still quiet at night, only the rustling sound of the night wind blowing leaves.


    Night Hong swept a circle, but did not find any change.


    He frowned deeply and couldn''t help but wonder: is that guy really not there?


    At the moment, seeing the battle in the square over, those people in the mall also came out.


    They came to night Hong side, suspiciously looked at the body on the ground.


    But at the moment when he saw the ghost, Cai Jiannan was shocked and blurted out a exclamation: "how is he?"


    Ye Hong''s sharp eyes instantly stare at Cai Jiannan and ask in a hurry: "Uncle Cai, do you know him?"


    Cai Jiannan looked dignified and said slowly: "this guy''s name is Kane stampol. He''s a famous Royal nobleman in the kingdom of Gran.


    He left the country very early and began to do international trade, mainly in Lijian.


    However, most people only know his royal status in the kingdom of Gran, but few people know that he has another identity...


    that is the gold merchant envoy of the commercial alliance in northern Italy! "


    Cai Jiannan''s words let Ye Hong''s heart flash a chill.


    A gold merchant envoy of the commercial alliance has become the ghost of the East luyong. If the amount of information needs to be carefully analyzed, it is enough to be creepy!

 Chapter 1293

    First of all, as a gold merchant envoy of the commercial alliance, Kane appears here today wearing the mask of Oriental luyong, which shows that the relationship between Kane and nightmare factory is not shallow.


    A gold merchant envoy is working for nightmare factory, which shows how deeply the commercial alliance is penetrated by nightmare factory.


    Secondly, how can Oriental royon make Kane willing to die for him?


    Looking at Kane''s body on the ground, Yehong always feels a layer of fog covering his eyes.


    Clearly know the truth is behind the fog, but can not clear the fog, so Night Hong can not help feeling a burst of frustration.


    ...


    the outside of Fengting square has been heavily blocked.


    People who were shopping were suddenly driven out of the square by a group of strange strong men.


    Not only that, people in the surrounding high-rise buildings are all "invited" to become monks.


    In short, there is no one left in the square and circle, which is clean and clean.


    They wanted to express their dissatisfaction and finally shut up after a strong man beat a passer-by seriously.


    Some people secretly turn on their mobile phones to call the police, only to find that the mobile phone has no signal at all.


    They were frightened in their hearts, but they could not leave because they were watched by those ferocious men.


    At this time, the two figures are running from a distance.


    It was a middle-aged man and a beautiful young girl.


    The man was wearing overalls and his face was dark.


    The beautiful girl was sad and trembling.


    Lu dan''er is very upset.


    A few days ago, she and her parents heard about Duanmu''s family, and they also knew who the two men and women were who made a big Guyue contest.


    And then Duanmu family issued a wanted order, is to let a family night Hong and Yao Ling their situation is very worried.


    In the next few days, they did not hear the news that they were caught. They could not help but let Lu dan''er breathe a little bit. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    But at that time, the story of night Hongda making trouble on Qin family manor came out again.


    Lu dan''er while feeling Night Hong''s ability to cause trouble, but once again into worry.


    But tonight, Lu Fu found a terrible thing.


    All the mechanical remakers in the factory have been transported out of the factory!


    Lu Fu can only think of one thing, that is, there is a certain occasion to need these killing machines!


    Thinking of Yehong, Lu''s father became more and more uneasy.


    He will guess to tell his daughter, Lu dan''er just asked where the robot was transported, and then took his father to Fengting square.


    When approaching, looking at the heavy encirclement and the passers-by, Lu dan''er and his daughter''s uneasiness instantly intensified.


    This situation can only explain one thing - something must have happened in the square!


    Looking at the father and daughter who were running towards them, the group of strong Hamilton was ferocious and said, "you two, don''t run around!"


    Said that has been separated out a few big men, led Lu dan''er father and daughter into the crowd together.


    The father and daughter were submissive, but in fact they were winking.


    Finally, at the moment of entering the crowd, Lu Fu suddenly made a mistake!


    He pushed a big man around his waist and kicked him in the crotch of another man.


    The big men didn''t expect that a honest and honest worker would have this kind of power, so they were caught off guard.


    But they soon organized people to fight Lu Fu down and put him under his body.


    "Yes! Look for death


    The big men were kicking and kicking at Lu''s father''s fist, and their mouths kept swearing.


    But they did not find that in the chaos, the figure of a young girl had taken the opportunity to run into the square.


    Lu Fu gnawed his teeth, endured a series of beatings, and drank in his heart: dan''er, you must bring that secret to Mr. Ye!

 Chapter 1294

    In the square, night Hong and others get together to discuss how to deal with the follow-up.


    Around the body, a statue lost power mechanical transformation of the people gamma squat on the ground, like a group of silent onlookers.


    In this dark environment, it seems particularly terrible.


    "Hateful robot!"


    Yao Ling angrily kicked a foot beside the mechanical remoulder gamma.


    "When -"


    the soft little feet collide with the hard steel armor of the legs, making a crisp impact sound.


    Suddenly, Yao Ling''s face turned white and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    Apart from Huangfu''s smile, no one paid attention to Yao Ling''s small movements.


    Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts.


    Night Hong looked at the two corpses on the ground, and the feeling of something wrong was getting stronger and stronger.


    From the moment Kane appeared, this abnormal feeling has been lingering in yehiro''s mind.


    Confused thoughts wandering in the mind, but always can not find a clear main line.


    Ye Hong silently closed his eyes in the eyes of everyone surprised, and a cool night wind blew into his mind, making him gradually calm down.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger the storm of clues...


    disordered clues are slowly twisted into a rope in Yehong''s brain.


    "Why is Kane willing to die for Dongfang Luoyong?"


    "No, it''s a mistake."


    "Maybe... Kane never thought he would die!"


    "He didn''t want to run until he found out that things were different from what he expected."


    "And the reason why he thinks this way should be...!"


    Night Hong eyes suddenly opened, full of horror!


    ...


    the time goes back to three hours ago. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    Oriental royon found Kane, and said frankly, "Lord Steinbauer, there is something I can do for you."


    Kane narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Oriental royon usually called him the governor of Kane, but never the Grand Duke of stampol.


    Although Kane''s heart is joyful, but also raises a guard.


    "When things are done, I will voluntarily withdraw from the... Assessment."


    Dongfang Lu Yong''s words made Kane''s defense suddenly collapse.


    Only because of the assessment made by Dongfang luyong, it is very important for the director level cadres.


    This time, Kane volunteered to come to the country to complete the task of the organization, but also to increase the chips in that assessment.


    Now that a strong competitor has pulled out, Cain is in a flash of surprise.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Kane said excitedly.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you put on my mask and follow Ling Yan to join in the battle of exterminating Yehong later."


    The East records the eternal return road.


    "I don''t have to say anything, I don''t have to do anything?" Kane was surprised.


    "Yes, I just need you to attract yehiro''s attention.


    And I will take the opportunity to give him a fatal blow


    In Kane''s view, Yehong is just a little bug who can easily crush to death.


    And I just need to play a wooden man, can get rich returns.


    This kind of sudden good thing, let Kane have no time to think about it, then happily agreed.


    But he didn''t see the evil smile on the corner of his mouth when he turned around.


    Three hours later.


    "Dongfang luyong, you bastard... You Yan countrymen are really crafty


    Before he died, Kane could only resist Gandhi''s roar, and he died under the wooden sword of Qingmei immortal.

 Chapter 1295

    "So there is only one answer..."


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly open, and the fine light flickers.


    "Dongfang luyong must be nearby!"


    Night Hong again carefully looked at the surrounding environment, but still did not find anything unusual on the square.


    "Is it underground?"


    Yehong thought that the nightmare factory''s action in egret city was just a breakthrough from the underground.


    But he quickly rejected the idea.


    With the wisdom of the East, you will not fall twice in the same place.


    So where else can Tibetans live in the square?


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly certain, looking at a mechanical transformation of a person gamma.


    If there are people hidden in this huge body...


    Ye Hong''s pupil shrinks. When the idea just came out, he found that there was a mechanical transformation, and the head of the man seemed to move.


    Night Hong thought it was an illusion, but suddenly saw a figure running from the opposite.


    "It''s sister Dane!"


    Yao Ling was surprised and looked at Lu dan''er, who was running towards her. She asked, "sister dan''er, how can you come here?"


    But Lu dan''er has no time to respond to Yao Ling. He can''t even breathe. He shouts anxiously to Yehong: "night, Mr. night, enter the machine...!"


    Lu dan''er''s father told her a strange thing.


    It turns out that today, when he secretly observed those robots being transported out of the warehouse, he found a strange guy wearing a mask also followed into a certain robot!


    Lu Fu doesn''t know the other party''s intention, but the intelligent Lu dan''er knows that this information will certainly be useful to Yehong, so he risks the risk to inform Yehong.


    But her breath is not even, coupled with flustered, but there is no way to speak smoothly.


    But Yehong already understood what she wanted to express.


    Although Lu dan''er said a word intermittently, it was obviously repeated with Yehong''s guess, which confirmed the terrible truth! Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    But at this time, Lu dan''er side of a mechanical transformation of people gamma is suddenly stood up.


    When he swung the heavy hammer in his hand, he would kill the beautiful girl of Ming Dynasty at his feet here!


    Lu dan''er''s eyes were wide open, and his brain was blank. His eyes were staring at this terrible scene. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you going to die..."


    "well, it''s not a loss to die for that person..."


    Lu daner glanced at Yehong with a complicated glance, and closed his eyes tightly, ready to meet the arrival of death.


    "Tut!"


    Night Hong angry low roar, figure in a moment to move up.


    "Taoist priest, use the sword!"


    The green eyebrow immortal throws the wooden sword forward and is caught by the running night Hong.


    Night Hong''s heartstrings tremble, as if on the edge of a cliff, but into that mysterious and mysterious state of entry.


    "Ancient road martial....


    Night Hong''s body flashed in the running, as if turning into a strong wind, running out of a string of shadows that people can''t capture.


    The wooden sword in the hand suddenly swung forward a semicircle!


    "Shushan Kendo!"


    The night Hong drinks, but a storm rises in the sky on the wooden sword.


    The storm is invisible, but full of strength.


    The storm directly hit the heavy hammer that was about to hit Lu dan''er''s body. The heavy hammer tilted to the side, just rubbing Lu dan''er''s body to the ground.


    Lu dan''er has not yet recovered from the thrill of death when he finds that his waist and limbs are held up by a big warm hand.


    "Ah...!"


    Lu dan''er was about to exclaim, but was interrupted by a familiar and impatient voice in his ear: "not dead, be quiet!"

 Chapter 1296

    Lu dan''er opens his eyes and finds that he has been held in his arms by night Hong.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you...


    Lu dan''er looked at the opposite side tens of meters away in amazement, held back for a long time, and slowly came up with a sentence:" Why are you so fast? "


    She clearly remembers that Yehong was far away from her. Why did she come to her side in an instant?


    "Quick? I''m long-lasting, OK! "


    make complaints about the night, and put Lu Dan behind him. He said, "stay behind me, don''t show your head."


    Lu Dan was just ashamed of his face and was red with shame. After hearing this, he immediately make complaints about himself and quickly hid behind the broad back of yeshong.


    Night Hong looked up at the mechanical transformation of people gamma, cold way: "Oriental record Yong, roll out."


    After a burst of silence, a loud human voice came out of the robot.


    "It''s a pity that the woman who broke my plan was almost turned into flesh."


    This voice is full of indifference to life. Yehong suddenly recognized that it was the voice of Oriental record Yong!


    The head of the robot suddenly makes a sound, and then the big mouth opens, but a small cockpit emerges from it.


    A figure wearing a black and gold mask stood in the cabin with a negative hand.


    The cold eyes behind the mask are full of murderous air, overlooking Yehong on the earth.


    In a flash, Yehong determined that this is not a ghost for death, or the Oriental record of eternal!


    This shivering feeling from the depth of the soul, only Oriental Lu Yong, this terrible man, can make Yehong feel it.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that our director general of the East has recovered from his injury."


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of banter, ridicule to see the East record Yong.


    He thought Dongfang luyong would be very angry when he heard this.


    Can let Night Hong disappointed is that the Oriental record is very calm, no mood fluctuations. Book six www.6shu8.com


    This let Night Hong''s heart sink.


    Angry enemies are not terrible. Enemies who are not moved by foreign objects like Dongfang luyong need to be on guard!


    It seems that after the failure of Bailu City, Dongfang luyong''s Chengfu has become more profound.


    "It''s a pity that without this annoying woman, I can give you a fatal blow when you relax!"


    It was only at this time that the tone of Oriental Lu Yong revealed a trace of reluctance.


    But he didn''t know that Yehong had almost figured out the answer.


    Only the arrival of Lu dan''er has prompted this process.


    Although Ye Hong saved Lu dan''er, he was deeply frightened by the plot of Oriental Lu Yong.


    This Oriental record is clearly a series of tricks.


    He should have known for a long time that Lei Peng leaked the information of the robot to Yehong, so he never expected to rely on these robots to kill Yehong.


    His real fatal move is to hide himself in the robot!


    As the saying goes, when there is big doubt, there is big faith.


    The reason why Oriental royon let Kane disguise himself as him was that he was also involved in the battle.


    And Kane was more relieved to know about it.


    But Kane and Lingyan did not know from the beginning to the end that Dongfang luyong did not expect them to kill Yehong.


    Because Dongfang Lu Yong Ben wants them to die!


    Oriental Lu Yong first let Ling Yan and Cain disguised as him attract Ye Hong''s attention, and the scene of the robot stopping must also be in his calculation.


    When Yehong thought all the killing machines stopped working, he drove the only killing machine that was not controlled by the controller to kill in the air, offering a fatal blow!


    This is Dongfang luyong''s serial plan!

 Chapter 1297

    However, he did not expect Yehong to be able to relate so much information through a little clue.


    He can''t count Lu''s father and daughter.


    This led to the failure of his sneak attack, but exposed the final outcome.


    "Do you want to come down by yourself, or do you want me to pull you out?"


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng looking at the east of the cockpit record Yong, a face indifferent.


    At the same time, Qingmei immortal also walked behind the robot.


    With him and the green eyebrow immortal one after another, don''t worry about Dongfang luyong''s chance to escape.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Oriental record Yong corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    Just then Night Hong that startles the Hong one sword, really lets the Oriental record eternal life many bad recollections.


    He found that the boy was stronger in the Vietnam War. After not seeing him for a period of time, he didn''t know where to learn this strange trick.


    But it was this strange move that saved Lu dan''er''s life at the critical moment.


    Anyway, since I met Ye Hong, I don''t know what common sense is.


    Because all the common sense is broken again and again by Yehong.


    In addition to Yehong, there is the man.


    Dongfang Lu Yong glanced at the real man with green eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Kane and Lingyan don''t believe in the real power of Qingmei in the intelligence, but Dongfang luyong is convinced.


    Tiangang industry, Ali hemp, Qin''s group, Duanmu family... He knew the strength of the four forces in Linzhou.


    It can be said that the combination of these four forces is the top group in Linzhou city.


    But the green eyebrow real person actually with own strength to crush four big forces master, his strength still uses the question?


    The wooden sword of Qingmei immortal flying outside that day also proved Dongfang luyong''s conjecture.


    However, facing these two people, Dongfang Lu Yong did not feel despair at all.


    He''s not lost yet. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    A strange smile appeared in the corner of the lip under the mask.


    Night Hong eyebrow not from tiny frown.


    He found that the Oriental record never had the slightest fear.


    This sense of indifference, let Night Hong heart suddenly produce uneasiness.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Ye Hong decided to help Dongfang Lu Yong Xuan finish the multiple choice question -


    of course, he went up and took him out!


    But in the night Hong just took a step, Oriental record Yong but suddenly youyou said a word.


    "Yehong, do you have any weakness?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Yehong''s pace is faster and has come to the foot of the killing machine.


    Just step on the air, you can go to the East record Yong in front of.


    At this time, Oriental Lu Yong and evil smile, suddenly pointed to the distance Qin Hongshuang and others: "those people, is your weakness?"


    Night Hong eyebrows frown deeper, the uneasiness in the heart also aggravates.


    At this time, Dongfang luyong''s mouth curled up a cold radian, and said: "you may think I''m a conspirator, an ancient Qi warrior, or even a chef...


    but I''m going to tell you today...


    I''m still a paleontologist!"


    Ancient doctor three words out, night Hong brain suddenly across a lightning.


    He remembered an intelligence that Jiang guchan had disclosed to him.


    Some years ago, a strange young man joined the Ancient Medical Association.


    Seeing that he was gifted with ancient medical skills, Jiang guchen was determined to cultivate him.


    But later, Jiang guchan found that he was not good at heart, and he used other people''s corpses to carry out ancient medical experiments.


    As a result, he was pushed out by many ancient doctors, and even more by Jiang guchan.

 Chapter 1298

    Later, Jiang guchan heard that there was an ancient doctor named Mr. Dongfang beside Ji Yueling, the old master of the Ji family.


    Jiang guchen suspected that this man was the weirdo who was expelled from the association by himself.


    But after Ji Yue Ling died, he disappeared.


    In addition, the Jiang family met with civil strife again, so Jiang guchen suspended the investigation of this person.


    It was not until a chat with Yehong that Jiang guchan mentioned it.


    And Yehong also heard of one thing.


    Yao Xianghe, the former head of Ji''s family, is said to have died long ago, but no one has ever seen her body.


    When these two things were combined, Yehong immediately suspected that it was Mr. Dongfang who took Yao Xianghe''s body.


    Although this is like a fantasy, it is very likely to be done as long as there is a person of full weight in Ji''s family to suppress it.


    And now the most powerful one in Ji''s family is the contemporary master Ji chuanshuo!


    Once again think of the kitchen god competition, Ji chuanshuo gave Dongfang Lu Yong that suspicious full score. Yehong can also think of two things from it.


    First, Mr. Dongfang, the personal physician of Ji Yueling, is probably Dongfang luyong himself!


    Second, Ji chuanshuo had collusion with Dongfang luyong, and Yao Xianghe''s body was also provided to Dongfang luyong.


    As for why Ji chuanshuo did such a thing, Yehong did not want to understand.


    But after experiencing the trip to Linzhou city and knowing the hidden relationship between Ji chuanshuo and Duanmu Chengya, there is a creepy guess in my heart.


    Because Ji chuanshuo already knew that he was not the seed of Ji family, so he killed his mother Yao Xianghe and wanted to bury the truth of that year!


    At the same time, there is another evidence for Yehong''s firm reasoning.


    That is Ling Yan!


    As we all know, Ling Yan is a descendant of Ji''s family, the proud disciple of Ji Yueling.


    And if Dongfang luyong is the Oriental gentleman, it can also explain why Ling Yan and Dongfang luyong collude. Love reading www.adshuba.com


    If Dongfang Lu Yong knew that Yehong would associate so much information from the three words of doctor Gu, and even had already fitted the truth, he would absolutely tremble. He could not help but rush up and kill Yehong immediately.


    And night Hong heart thoughts surging, but eventually slowly converge into two key words.


    Ancient doctor and corpse.


    What is the most likely thing for a paleontologist who likes to study corpses?


    That''s using bodies!


    "Not good!"


    Night Hong thought of here, pupil suddenly shrink, suddenly look to the distance!


    There gathered a large group of people, such as Qin Hongshuang, Ning Fengyan, Yao Ling, Huangfu Xiao, Cai Jiannan, etc.


    But their side, less than two meters away from them, is a person''s body lying quietly.


    Ling Yan!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Night Hong suddenly a violent drink, at the same time, the pace quickly to the public position to rush.


    "Oh? Did you find out? It''s too late


    Dongfang records Yongjian Yehong''s reaction is so fast, but some surprise.


    However, even with both hands facing the sky, a series of proud and wild laughter was emitted in his mouth, and he cried out: "Ling Yan, look at you!"


    With his call, that Lingyan''s "corpse" suddenly jumped up from the ground and grabbed the nearest figure from him!


    This sudden change was totally unexpected.


    People never thought that a dead body would come back from the dead!


    Even when Ling Yan broke out, there was no one to react!

 Chapter 1299

    Dongfang Lu Yong looks at the sudden "Resurrection" of Ling Yan, and her eyes are full of pride and excitement.


    This is the strategy of Dongfang luyong!


    It is also his desperate plan, which will never be used unless it is forced.


    It turned out that before the departure, Dongfang Luoyong still had a hand.


    He asked Lingyan to take a kind of medicament he had made in advance.


    This medicine can make Lingyan imitate the state of death.


    That is to say, Oriental record Yong from the beginning want to let Ling Yan "die" is right, but send is a false life!


    Ling Yan is feigning death!


    If Dongfang luyong''s second step plan fails, Ling Yan, who pretended to be dead, will take action and complete the third step plan!


    At that time, Qingmei immortal and Yehong are attracted by themselves, which is the best time for Lingyan to act.


    Dongfang luyong believes that in this three-step plan, there will always be one step that can bring about the death of the night!


    On the other side of Ling Yan, but at the moment it is to the side of the nearest figure.


    A bloody face of Ling Yan, eyes are all violent and cold.


    He recognized the pretty girl in front of him, the little princess of Yao family, Yao Ling.


    Unfortunately, if it was not for this series of things, Ling Yan originally planned to marry the Yao family.


    He believes his son Ling Feng will like Yao Ling''s.


    But now he and night Hong water and fire, and Yao Ling is obviously Night Hong quite concerned about people, so don''t blame him Lingyan ruthless!


    In the short time that Ling Yan reaches out to Yao Ling, he has already thought out a series of action plans.


    He will take advantage of the public did not react to take Yao Ling hostage, and then force Yehong to do a series of things he is not willing to do.


    At the thought of the night Hong, who is about to see her full face, Ling Yan can''t help but get excited.


    Yao Ling had already been scared to move by Ling Yan''s bloody ferocious face.


    Her first reaction was the rebirth of the fierce ghost and she came to ask for her life! 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    This makes Yao Ling, who has been afraid of ghosts since childhood, scared out of his wits and has no thinking ability.


    But in this critical moment, Yao Ling found a red figure flashed to the front, protect in front of Yao Ling!


    "Get out of here


    Ling Yan caught sight of a petite figure in front of him, but no matter who the opposite is, he has already hit down hard!


    "Smile..."


    Yao Ling only had time to open his mouth, and saw that Huangfu Xiao''s petite body was directly hit by Ling Yan''s furious fist, rolling several times in the air and falling heavily into Yao Ling''s arms.


    If facing up to the challenge, Huangfu would not be so unbearable.


    But Huangfu laughs and subconsciously wants to rescue Yao Ling. The most vulnerable back is exposed to Ling Yan between the electric light and flint, which makes him suffer from this heavy blow.


    The blood gushing out of Huangfu''s smile was cheap to Yao Ling.


    But Yao Ling has no time to take into account, just holding Huangfu smile paralyzed body, crying into tears.


    "Why, why... Smile at you, fool, why do you want to save me?"


    Huangfu laughed and coughed blood in his mouth. Every blood was as red as fire.


    "I... I don''t know... Why..."


    Huangfu''s red eyes burst out with complex emotions.


    At this juncture, her memories flooded back.


    But the light in her eyes is also like the tide.


    "I... I don''t want to... You die..."


    in just two sentences, it seems that Huang Fu has exhausted all his strength in laughing.


    She seems to be very tired, after finishing the words, her eyes can''t help closing slowly, and her hands are unable to hang on both sides of her body.


    "No... no


    Yao Ling''s face was frightened and she screamed like a thunderbolt.


    Run to half of the night Hong see this scene, such as by lightning!

 Chapter 1300

    "The guy with no eyes!"


    Ling Yan glanced at the silent Huangfu smile and continued to grasp Yao Ling.


    Fortunately, after this change, others finally reacted.


    Lengfeng asked Sima chongting to take good care of CAI Jiannan and other ordinary people, while he was swinging his palms toward Ling Yan''s side.


    The palm is fast, which is the dark meteor palm in the night martial arts Scripture.


    "Why? What kind of palm technique is this? "


    Ling Yan was surprised to see the palm of Leng Feng, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Compared with Lengfeng, who has not been learning ancient martial arts for a long time, Ling Yan, an old-fashioned master, has nothing to fear.


    He easily caught cold Maple''s palm with a palm, and then kicked him open in the big eyes of cold maple.


    "Get out of here!"


    Cold Maple knot is solid to suffer this one foot, immediately was kicked a back to the sky.


    Ling Yan disdains a sneer, has already grasped Yao Ling''s neck, a Yao Ling lifted up.


    Although Yao Ling is still white, but a pair of eyes have no fear.


    She stares at Ling Yan, full of hatred in her eyes.


    The scene in front of Yao Ling with Huangfu''s smile made this simple girl mature a lot.


    "I hate the look in your eyes."


    Ling Yan has been in charge of the city hall for many years. He has a strong desire to control. The most unpleasant thing is that he does not fear his subordinates.


    And Yao Ling''s eyes now, let him recall the situation of his disgrace, not from the eyes hair cold.


    Originally, he pinched Yao Ling''s neck, and slowly exerted his strength inward.


    Yao Ling''s white neck immediately showed hyperemia, and her face became more and more painful.


    When Ling Yan is ready to twist Yao Ling''s neck, he suddenly feels a chill coming to his neck.


    He shivered and turned his head. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    This turn, but just on a pair of cold eyes.


    This pair of eyes in the murderous spirit rolling, as if cloudy, thunderbolt.


    A wooden sword, quietly across Ling Yan''s neck.


    Only a moment, Ling Yan was afraid to move.


    "You, when do you..."


    Ling Yan clearly remembers that Yehong was still tens of meters away the last second. How could he turn his head and come to his side?


    Is he able to escape from the earth?!


    This strange fact, scared Ling Yan forehead began to sweat.


    The wooden sword hanging between the neck stimulates Lingyan''s skin and causes pain.


    "It was the wind that helped me."


    Night Hong suddenly said a word, seems to be in answer to Ling Yan''s doubt, also seems to be feeling what.


    Just then Night Hong witnessed the tragedy of Huangfu''s smile, but his heart''s unwillingness and pain made his head inexplicably awake.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and aimed the Shushan Kendo behind him.


    The strong wind blowing backward pushes forward Yehong''s progress.


    Combined with the ability of galloping, the meteor like miracle has been completed.


    The moment before Ling Yan inflicted poison on Yao Ling, he arrived in time.


    The green eyebrow immortal on the opposite side nodded.


    In a few days, Yehong''s knowledge and utilization of Jiandao and ancient Daowu in Shushan soared.


    This kind of evil talent makes the immortal green eyebrow sigh.


    He seems to be able to predict that Yehong, a younger generation who has been in contact with Shushan Kendo for decades, is likely to get to know the essence of Shushan Kendo one step ahead of him.


    "The future is daunting... In this case, do you want to consider turning this boy back to Shushan to be the current leader of the school..."


    immortal green eyebrow touched his chin and thought silently.

 Chapter 1301

    "Yehong, you won''t do it, will you? She''s still in my hands!"


    Ling Yan suddenly realizes that he still has a hostage Yao Ling in his hand, and his courage suddenly increases.


    "If you act rashly, don''t blame me..."


    a sentence has not been finished, but only the residual sound is stuck in the throat.


    A gust of breeze flashed by, a big head suddenly flew to the sky.


    Ling Yan felt that he was in heaven.


    He can see the square, he can see Yehong, who is indifferent with his wooden sword, and the familiar headless corpse...


    why is this corpse so familiar?


    Oh, it''s my own.


    Ling Yan has realized what happened.


    At the last moment of his life, he had no mood, only a calm.


    He looked at the young man standing on the square with a sword, as if to see a star standing in the sky and earth shining brightly.


    In this light, Ling Yan''s consciousness seems to go back to the past, to the day when he just worshipped Ji Yueling mausoleum.


    "Master, can you be invincible after learning Xingyi boxing?"


    "Silly boy, no one in this world is invincible."


    Now Lingyan just wants to say a word to Ji Yueling under Jiuquan: "master, you are wrong. I have seen the invincible man.


    His name is Yehong


    Ling Yan''s brain was shocked, and his consciousness was in a dark moment.


    He left the world forever with the words that can never be finished.


    The headless corpse lost its power and could not release Yao Ling''s hand.


    Yao Ling fell to the ground, covered a piece of red and swollen throat, coughing constantly, as if to cough out the whole lung.


    Only then did the fear of death return to her body. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    Night Hong put down the wooden sword, too late to wipe off the blood on the sword, directly flashed to Huangfu smile side.


    "Brother Hong, smile at her..."


    Yao Ling pressed her throat and anxiously made a hoarse inquiry.


    "Shh."


    Night Hong motioned Yao Ling not to interfere with him, seriously put his hand on the haowrist of Huangfu''s smile.


    The rest of the people rushed over and looked at the scene with worry on their faces.


    They and Huangfu smile although contact time is not long, but already recognized and accepted this simple red pupil girl.


    Just now she gave up the scene, is to let the public shock moved.


    None of the people present at the moment wanted to see the little flower wither.


    Dongfang Lu Yong sees Ling Yan''s death and slaps the cabin wall angrily.


    his three heavy chain plan, with the death of Lingyan, and then into a bubble.


    In exchange for the life of a little girl in red who he didn''t even know his name.


    Yehong itself, did not suffer any harm.


    On the other hand, not only a Ling Yan died, but also a life of director level cadre Kane.


    Most importantly, the mechanical remakers that used the nightmare factory elsewhere were exposed.


    Dongfang luyong has been able to foresee the scene that he was heavily punished when he returned to the organization.


    There is no doubt that he was defeated by Yehong again in the long-standing contest planned by Oriental Lu Yong.


    A complete defeat!


    Dongfang Luoyong suddenly gets cold all over his body and quickly looks down his head. He just sees the green eyebrow immortal throwing a bad look at him.


    Dongfang employment was so scared that he pressed a red button in the cabin.


    A shrill engine start suddenly came from the cabin.

 Chapter 1302

    The whole cabin began to vibrate violently.


    Qingmei Zhenren thinks that Dongfang luyong wants to use some offensive means, and subconsciously steps back.


    But I didn''t expect that the cabin was separated from the robot''s head.


    What''s more, a pair of wings are opened behind the cabin.


    The whole cabin was transformed into a small aircraft.


    Two thick jets of air were ejected from under the wing and carried the whole cabin to the sky.


    Green eyebrow immortal looks at this scene in astonishment and shakes his head in silence.


    If the wooden sword is in his hand, he still has a chance to try to knock down the aircraft.


    But at present, the sword is in Yehong''s place, and the immortal green eyebrow can only sigh silently and watch Dongfang Lu Yong go to heaven.


    The eyes under the mask of Oriental Lu Yong shot out two unwilling eyes and said to himself: "next time... Next time, I will definitely kill you, I swear!"


    With that, he was driving an aircraft, escaping into the night sky, turning into a small spot and disappearing in the sky.


    Yehong has no time to take care of the fleeing Oriental Lu Yong.


    He pressed his ears to Huangfu''s smiling heart, closed his eyes and listened quietly.


    All the people around were holding their breath for fear of disturbing Yehong.


    Ye Hong is anxious.


    He just touched the pulse of Huangfu''s smile, but there was no reaction at all.


    This makes Ye Hong''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Although he and Huangfu smile had many misunderstandings, they even had a face-to-face fight.


    But after Huangfu laughs and loses his memory, he is also very attached to Yehong.


    It can be said that in addition to Yao Ling, Huangfu only listened to Yehong''s words. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Although night Hong always headache, she and Yao Ling out of the scene of the farce people laugh and cry, but they have been used to the presence of both of them.


    Whether it is Yao Ling or Huangfu smile, night Hong does not allow anyone to be hurt!


    But it is because of their own negligence, so that Ling Yan and the East Lu Yong trick to succeed.


    Is to now night Hong full of guilt, and strive to find that touch of dim vitality!


    "Putong --"


    all of a sudden, Yehong hears the beating sound from the depths of Huangfu''s smile.


    Although the sound is very weak, but let Night Hong suddenly become excited.


    Huangfu smile heart pulse is not broken, which shows that she still has a trace of vitality!


    All of a sudden, Yehong only felt a burning heat on the face of Huangfu''s smiling heart.


    The heat is getting stronger and stronger, and it almost burns.


    And at the same time, the beating sound became stronger and clearer.


    "Putong -- Putong -- Putong --"


    Yehong''s face was excited, and the whole person immediately stood up and watched Huangfu''s smile closely.


    "How can I forget that?"


    Night Hong a pat head, suddenly remembered a thing.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s practice is not the general ancient Qi martial arts, but the legendary "nine turn Zhuque Nirvana Jue"!


    This skill allows the practitioner to save his last breath and carry out Nirvana rebirth.


    In the last conflict in Kyoto, Huang Fu Xiao used this tactic to recover his life from a remnant.


    Although she lost her memory after recovery, it could not hide the strength of this skill.


    Now look at this situation, but it is once again triggered the nine turn suque Nirvana Jue.


    The temperature in the air was getting higher and higher. Suddenly, a flame came out of Huangfu''s smiling heart.


    Then the fire became more and more fierce, which directly wrapped the whole body of Huangfu''s smile.

 Chapter 1303

    The people who saw this magical scene for the first time could not help but exclaim.


    But after all, these people followed Yehong for a long time, far more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, after the initial shock, people have gradually calmed down and watched the change of Huangfu smile nervously.


    There was only one exception.


    Lu dan''er looks at this scene foolishly, the brain has completely lost the ability to think.


    She always felt that after knowing Yehong, the world around her suddenly had a wonderful change.


    What she had never seen or heard before appeared one after another before her eyes.


    She thought that her receptive ability had been incomparably strong, but when Huangfu''s smile appeared, she was still unavoidably shocked to take on Venus.


    She looked at the indifferent faces of the crowd, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    At this moment, Lu dan''er suddenly found the great Hong �� Gou between himself and this group of people, just like the people of two worlds.


    She had never asked Ye Hong''s origin before, but at this moment she was eager to know something.


    "What''s the origin of these guys


    Ye Hong doesn''t know Lu dan''er''s confused thoughts. He just keeps his eyes on Huangfu''s smile.


    At this time, the flame on Huangfu''s smile suddenly faded like the tide.


    The sound of the heartbeat, also in an instant weak down.


    Night Hong was shocked and quickly squatted down to check the situation.


    The pulse was still so weak that there was no sign of rebirth.


    Night Hong heart suddenly big doubt, in the end is where the problem?


    "She was hurt too much." Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    The voice of green eyebrow immortal suddenly came from the side.


    "Is this little girl from the Huangfu family in Kyoto?"


    Green eyebrow immortal also did not hope to get a response, continued to sigh: "although she is practicing the nine turn Juque Nirvana formula, but the residual Qi left in her heart is too weak.


    It is too weak to support the nine turn Nirvana formula. "


    Ye Hong knew the cause of the failure, bit his teeth and asked, "Taoist priest, can there be any solution?"


    The green eyebrow immortal shook his head and said sadly, "it''s a pity that there is only one way to save this situation.


    And that method is too far away from us... "


    Ye Hong was so anxious that he almost went crazy:" what method is it? Tell me quickly! "


    Qingmei immortal sighed again: "that method is the legendary ancient Qi therapy.".


    Only by using that kind of magic ancient medical skill, can the free residual Qi in the little girl''s body be collected and supplied to the heart, then it is possible to activate the nirvana formula of jiuzhuanzhuque.


    Unfortunately, according to my understanding, the only inheritor who has mastered this ancient medical technique is Jiang''s family in Bailu city thousands of miles away... "


    before his voice dropped, the immortal Qingmei saw Yehong showing a look of ecstasy.


    The sudden joy made the immortal green eyebrow choke, and he could not help but mutter in his heart: this boy is not stimulated too much, and his brain is damaged?


    Ye Hong resisted the impulse of embracing Qingmei Zhenren and put his hand excitedly on Huangfu''s laughing abdomen.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills... "


    Night Hong''s breath suddenly follows Huangfu''s laughing abdomen and enters her body.


    His task is to use ancient Qi therapy, let his breath collect the residual Qi in Huangfu''s smile meridians, and guide them into Huangfu''s heart!


    Looking at this scene, the astonished green eyebrow real man almost pulled his beard down.


    Then he even shook his head and muttered: "even ancient Qi therapy can''t help it. The secret of this boy is far more than I think."

 Chapter 1304

    The process of guidance is extremely long.


    Night Hong worried that someone would come to disturb him, so he told everyone to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    But the house leakage happened every night rain, the square in the shadow everywhere, I do not know when already touched into a batch of people.


    The clothes of these people are different. It seems that they belong to different forces, but they are densely distributed around the square at the same time.


    Looking at their position, it is clear that they intend to surround Yehong and others here and not let them leave.


    In addition to Yehong, who is seriously treating Huangfu''s smile, the others all look on their faces with vigilance.


    All of a sudden, the four figures came out of the square array.


    In the East is a elegant middle-aged man, who is the contemporary head of Duanmu family, Duanmu Chengya.


    On the south side is a man in a shirt and a gorgeous man, who is clearly the president of steel industry that day.


    Standing in front of the square array in the west is a man with a gloomy face. Who is Qin Guang, chairman of the Qin family group?


    As for the man with a moustache in the north, of course, it is Feng Jie of Ali''s Hemp!


    The four forces at the top of Linzhou city surrounded the people.


    This is also enough to prove one thing - the raid of nightmares factory tonight is indeed the cooperation of these four forces.


    If it wasn''t for their quick clearance, nightmare factory would not be able to launch a surprise attack in this downtown area.


    However, at this time, the representatives of the four major forces looked a little ugly.


    It turned out that they had cleared the crowd as promised and were waiting outside for the good news from the nightmare factory.


    But they waited left and right, but they didn''t wait for the news to come out.


    On the contrary, it was because he was relaxed for a while that Lu dan''er ran in.


    The leaders of the four forces who could not sit still decided to take people in to check the situation. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com


    The first picture they saw when they entered the square was Ling Yan''s headless body and Kane, who had fallen to the ground without a sound.


    On the contrary, Ye Hong and others on the opposite side were not greatly affected.


    This picture instantly makes the four forces in the heart of surprise, look at each other, dare not close.


    Although Ye Hong looks very busy at the moment, but can''t bear to have another terrible existence on the field.


    They had already suffered a great loss when they looked down upon Qingmei Zhenren before. Today, they dare not make the same mistake again.


    Before they understood the situation, they immediately ordered to stop and observe in silence.


    Facing this group of people, people''s hearts will inevitably panic.


    Although there are real people with green eyebrows on their side, after all, they are local villains. What other means can we do to protect them.


    And they are weak, in this narrow space, can operate the room is too small.


    In addition, the other party was cruel and ruthless, and blocked the mobile phone signal directly.


    So even if people want to look for foreign aid, they can''t send out the news for a while.


    And in the silent confrontation between the two sides, the square periphery suddenly alarm.


    Night Hong side, all of a sudden a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the strange situation of Fengting square has finally attracted the attention of relevant parties.


    But soon Cai Jiannan found it was wrong, because he didn''t see any confusion on the faces of the leaders of the four major forces.


    And the crowd of people around the officialdom did not move.


    The alarm bell was getting closer and closer, and a convoy of police cars drove into the square.


    The motorcade stopped in the middle of the square and got off a man in full gear.

 Chapter 1305

    In the front of the motorcade, a middle-aged fat man in the shape of a commander suddenly came down.


    At the moment when he came down, Cai Jiannan keenly found that the four leaders threw strange eyes at him.


    And the fat man looked at the four men with great significance.


    "Be careful."


    Green eyebrow immortal light reminder.


    It seems that he also noticed the small movements on the opposite side.


    And the fat man suddenly looked at this side, chubby hand to the side of a stretch, there is a subordinate immediately put a loudspeaker in his hand.


    The fat man cleared his throat, raised his megaphone and yelled, "listen, I''m ray Kay, commander of Linzhou riot guard.


    The city received reports from citizens claiming that there was violence here.


    So I would like to ask you to drop your resistance and follow us back to the Bureau for investigation! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people on this side immediately changed.


    On the contrary, it was the leaders of the four forces who all showed a strange smile on their faces.


    This commander named Lei Kai seems to have said some fair words, but in fact, he is basically taking sides with the four major forces.


    They can almost imagine that if they follow this guy named rekey, they will fall into some disadvantageous situation!


    "Lei? I''m afraid it''s not Lei''s family! "


    Cai Jiannan sneered and muttered. He stood up and responded to Lei Kai: "Mr. Lei, we have a wounded person here who is being treated. Please wait a moment."


    What he can do now is to delay time until Yehong can spare his hand.


    After all, the soul of this team is Yehong, and Cai Jiannan also believes that Yehong will not let everyone down.


    Lei Kai''s eyes turned, picked up the loudspeaker and continued to shout: "your situation, Lei Mou has understood.


    Lei will take you to the hospital to ensure the safety of the wounded. "


    Cai Jiannan pretended to meditate for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Lei, we are a special wounded person and must be treated at the scene!" Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc


    Ray Kay''s patience seemed to be quite insufficient, and his face fell down.


    "You''re obviously messing around and refusing to cooperate with the investigation!


    In that case, no wonder we have taken coercive measures! "


    Rekey waved heavily to the guards behind him: "go! Suppress them


    A member of the guard immediately carried the weapons in his hand, arranged the formation towards the center of the square step by step to suppress the past.


    Cai Jiannan smiles bitterly and says in his heart: ah Hong, uncle CAI has done his best.


    He seems to be able to see the chaos that follows.


    Just hope it will not affect the treatment of Huangfu smile!


    The leaders of the four forces, looking at Yehong and others surrounded by riot guards, all smile with pride.


    In particular, Lei Wei of Tiangang Industrial Co., Ltd. exchanged a tacit look with Lei Kai.


    But in the process of tightening up the encirclement, a member of the riot guard suddenly turned pale and pointed to rekey''s forehead in horror.


    "Sir, you, your forehead..."


    Lei Kai frowned deeply, touched his forehead, but only touched the fat of his hand.


    He said impatiently, "what are you talking nonsense? There is no such thing on Lao Tzu''s forehead...


    before his words fall, Lei Kai is like a duck whose throat has been pinched. His throat gives out an unexplained wheezing sound, and points at the forehead of the man in horror.


    A little red dot suddenly appeared on the forehead of the man.


    As professionals, they certainly know what this deadly little red dot means!


    It''s clear that someone is aiming at them with an infrared sniper gun in the dark!


    At the same time, the same little red dots appeared on the foreheads of the four leaders.


    They suddenly realized their own situation and raised their hands together to make a surrender.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the square, and the cold sweat surrounded the bodies of the people.

 Chapter 1306

    No one knows where these little red dots come from.


    But it is this fear of death mixed with the unknown that makes more people scared to death.


    "What''s the matter? Which brother''s unit is it? "


    Rekey did not move. He squeezed the words out of his teeth and asked the man opposite.


    The man had a cold sweat on his face, and his eyes moved from side to side, indicating that he did not know what the situation was.


    Ray Kay thought secretly. He should have received information in advance if he was from the city.


    Unless...


    Lei Kai was shocked, and the cold sweat ran down his fat cheek.


    Unless the other party is a member of the army team system!


    And the four big forces on the square, seeing that even the riot guards have become targets, are scared to move.


    What shocked them was that ye Hong didn''t have a little red dot on their forehead.


    That is to say, the sniper in the dark is aiming at them!


    Cai Jiannan also noticed this situation.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he knew that the situation was in his favor.


    The heart, which had been hanging on the throat, sank back into my heart.


    The green eyebrow immortal also put away his wooden sword and resumed his drowsy posture.


    On the ground, Yehong is still working hard.


    He found that the ancient Qi therapy, though useful, was extremely slow.


    However, he has noticed the abnormality in the square.


    Yehong is worried that if he drags on like this, he will not only give the opposite party an opportunity to take advantage of it, but also is not sure whether the weak Huangfu smile can hold on. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    Night Hong bit teeth, suddenly increased the breath of input.


    His breath, like a rolling tide, poured into Huangfu''s body one after another.


    "Ding! Skilled medical skills, medical ability + 1, current progress: 100100. "


    "Ding! Master level medical skills upgrade, current level: Master level. "


    "Ding! Master level medical ability effect [magic hand rejuvenation]: the treatment effect is improved, and the improvement range depends on the proficiency.


    To obtain the effect of master level medical ability [Master field]. "


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, in the eyes flash a touch of joy.


    At the critical moment, another capability has made a breakthrough.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the eyes of all of a sudden look at night Hong.


    I don''t know why, tomorrow night Hong''s appearance has not changed a bit, but we always feel that he is like a different person.


    A kind of unclear temperament suddenly burst out from night Hong.


    At this moment, everyone had the feeling of going to the hospital.


    Ye Hong does not know that he has unconsciously become the core of the whole square''s line of sight and sink all his mind into Huangfu''s smile.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between master level and master level.


    If the original ancient Qi therapy is a stream, with the help of master level medical effect, these streams will expand into rivers.


    These "rivers" flow rapidly in Huangfu smile''s meridians. They collect the weak residual Qi in Huangfu''s smile without leaving any place.


    Under the guidance and guidance of night Hongqi, those residual Qi finally gathered in the elixir field of Huangfu''s smile, forming a soft air mass.


    At this time, Huangfu''s body was like a torch ignited, with the mass of air as the core, a strange flame suddenly appeared inside and outside Huangfu''s body.


    We have just seen it once, so we are not surprised.


    But those who have been observing the four major forces and the riot guards here have been stunned.

 Chapter 1307

    Looking at the Huangfu smile wrapped by the fire, the square is quiet.


    This flame is very strange, which can make people around Huangfu smile feel the burning temperature, but it does not have any burning effect on huangfuxiao''s body and clothes.


    When the color of the fire turned red, people seemed to be able to hear a strange cry.


    The song is like a bird or an eagle, but it is far more majestic than ordinary birds.


    "Well --"


    when Huangfu stood up from the ground with a smile and rubbed his eyes, a large group of people around the square stepped back!


    "Ghost, ghost?"


    They swallowed their saliva nervously and looked at Huang Fu who was reborn from the fire with a smile. They were so scared that they forgot the little red dot on their forehead.


    At this moment, countless people are timid, just want to escape from this strange place!


    Huangfu smiles and blinks his eyes and sweeps around with a slightly confused look.


    Yao Ling was stunned at first, then rushed up with a face of excitement and hugged Huangfu with a smile.


    "Smile, you, you can frighten me to death, great, wonderful!"


    She cried and laughed, and her tears wet half of Huangfu''s smile.


    Huangfu laughed, stiff all over, and put his hand on Yao Ling''s back.


    Night Hong looks at Huangfu smile appearance, suddenly double eyebrow tiny wrinkle, eye fine awn a flash.


    "Xiao Ling, come back."


    He said solemnly to Yao Ling without expression.


    Yao Ling Leng Leng a Leng, turned around, at a loss to see night Hong.


    "Why?"


    Night Hong shook his head, or insisted: "listen to me, come back."


    This makes Yao Ling more confused.


    She looks up and smiles at Huangfu, and suddenly leaves Huangfu''s smiling body like an electric shock. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    Huang Fu''s smiling face is not as simple as before, but cold with strangeness.


    In that pair of red eyes, there seems to be a flame burning.


    Yao Ling suddenly found that he seemed to have known Huangfu for the first time.


    "No, you don''t smile..."


    Yao Ling looks scared and retreats to Yehong step by step.


    The others seemed to find something wrong and left Huangfu Xiao one after another, and all retreated behind Yehong.


    "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Yehong frowns and smiles at Huangfu.


    Huang Fu''s smile on the opposite side gave him a completely different feeling from the simple Huangfu smile that had adhered to him before.


    If we have to compare, it''s more like the crazy woman that Yehong met in Kyoto.


    Yehong''s first reaction was that Huangfu''s memory of laughing was restored.


    And the strength of Huangfu smile is much stronger than before.


    It seems that the rumor is correct. The nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula, each nirvana, strength will be greatly improved.


    Today''s Huangfu smile even gives Yehong a dangerous feeling.


    You should know that Yehong has just stepped into the ancient road and martial arts realm, but he still has this feeling. It can be seen how powerful Huangfu Xiao is.


    In order to worry about Yao Ling being hurt, he called Yao Ling back.


    Huangfu laughed, nodded his head and admitted, "yes, thank you for that."


    According to the urine nature of the nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula, after the recovery of Huangfu''s smile injury, he must have lost his memory as he did last time. I don''t know how long it will take to recover it.


    And the amnesia is intermittent.


    No way, this is one of the costs of practicing the powerful nine turn Suzaku Nirvana formula.


    But this time, Huang Fu''s smile in Nirvana is to feel the wonderful changes in his body.

 Chapter 1308

    Although she was deeply asleep at that time, her consciousness was more clear than ever before.


    Yehong''s treatment process, she is also the whole process of attention.


    Huang Fu Xiao found that Yehong not only cured her own internal and external injuries, but also repaired the amnesia sequelae of her nine turn Zhuque Nirvana formula.


    In other words, Huangfu smile will never be affected by amnesia in the future.


    Ye Hong didn''t put down his guard at all. He looked at Huangfu with a little vigilance and said, "so, what do you want?"


    Huangfu smile suddenly fell into silence, a pair of red eyes flashed through the complex.


    Before that time in Kyoto, she was beaten into Nirvana by Yehong, losing face.


    But here today, it happened that Yehong saved her life.


    According to the truth, once this goes, the enmity between the two should be offset.


    But Huangfu laughs and knows that things are not so simple.


    As the successor of her Huangfu family, it is impossible to keep peace with Yehong.


    But...


    Huangfu looked at Yao Ling with a smile and looked at him with fear, and his heart tingled slightly.


    She closed her eyes to keep her real emotions from being seen.


    Then he shook his head slowly and said faintly: "Yehong, sooner or later there will be a war between us, but it is definitely not today."


    She walked slowly out of the square.


    Yao Ling looked at Huangfu''s smiling back and opened her mouth slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth at last.


    Huangfu walked straight ahead with a smile, and all the people who had passed by gave way in fear.


    When she came to rekey, she suddenly stopped.


    The ruby eyes, indifferent to ray Kay.


    The palm of the hand is like a knife, and a blazing breath rises from it.


    Rekey was shocked and the blood color on his face quickly faded.


    He took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Huangfu''s smiling hand nervously. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    The two thighs trembled, as if to be paralyzed at any time.


    Now he had a sniper gun hanging over his head and such a ghost figure stopped in front of his body.


    Ray Kay only felt that he had never been so frightened in his life as he is today.


    Huangfu''s eyes were full of killing intention, but the rest of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Yehong and others in the distance.


    When she saw Yao Ling in the crowd, her eyes suddenly trembled slightly and flashed a touch of melancholy.


    "Oh, she doesn''t like bloody violence...


    Huangfu laughed and muttered to himself, and snorted to Lei Kai:" you are lucky, today I will spare you a dog''s life! "


    Ray Kay is used to being a bully. How ever did a person say such arrogant words in front of him?


    Especially a young girl.


    But in the face of such a strange figure Huangfu smile, Lei Kai is afraid to refute a word, and his eyes still have to show gratitude.


    It seems to be saying: Thank you for your kindness!


    Huangfu smiles and stares at Lei Kai again, and then he goes out of the square.


    Outside the square, the priest did not notice her lonely face.


    She looked back at the Fengting square, with a thick reluctance in her eyes.


    "What an unforgettable happy time..."


    "it''s a pity that you and I have different positions. After all, we can only be enemies rather than friends."


    "Goodbye, yehiro.


    Goodbye, Xiaoling... Elder sister...


    a red tear is floating in the air.


    A red figure, from the Fengting square left, toward the north of Kyoto slowly.


    A ethereal and flexible but full of sad song, resounding through the night sky.


    "Baked sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, roasted pig''s hoof..."


    and

 Chapter 1309

    In the square, Yao Ling''s mood is very low.


    Night Hong saw this scene, but also had no time to comfort her.


    Now, the main thing is to deal with the current situation.


    At this time, Cai Jiannan had time to ask Ye Hong: "the sniper in the dark... Is your man?"


    Ye Hong shook his head: "Uncle Cai, you look up to me too much."


    "Strange, where are our friends from?"


    Cai Jiannan couldn''t understand it, but he caught a glimpse of the strange smile of Yehong''s mouth.


    He suddenly reacts to come over, heavy in the night Hong chest a pat: "good, you are not kind boy, is there something to hide from me?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Night Hong bad smile, also don''t plan to continue to sell a pass.


    He pointed to the entrance of the square in the shadow and said, "Uncle Cai, who is coming?"


    Cai Jiannan narrowed his eyes for a long time, but only saw a group of fuzzy shadows moving in the dark.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Hongyi pats his head, but he forgets that Cai Jiannan doesn''t have such abnormal eyesight.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see their true face in a moment." Night Hongshen mysterious secret way.


    With the approaching of the sound of orderly footsteps, the audience also looked at the place with curious eyes.


    In this situation, there are not many people who dare to enter the square.


    When the lights were shining on the costumes of those figures, the faces of the people present changed one after another.


    I saw two teams of people coming in, nearly 100 each.


    One team on the left is dressed in clothes representing the top intelligence agency of the country, the Yan group.


    The first team on the right is dressed in the clothes of the defense group, the top military force organization in the country.


    These two departments are the most powerful in the temple. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com


    It is difficult to see a department when it appears.


    It is a rare scene that two departments of people and horses appear at the same time.


    It usually represents the occurrence of a major case threatening national security!


    These two pairs of men and horses, with the best equipment of the burning state, passed by the crowd of the four major forces and the riot guards, which scared everyone into silence.


    But Lei Kai Mou son one shock, suddenly reacts to come over, the small red dot on the head is where come from!


    In a flash, his whole back was soaked in cold sweat.


    In the middle of the front of the two teams, Wei Qianling, the director of the second division of the Yan group, who was well known to Ye Hong, was not Qin Zhengyan, the big man of the prevention group. Instead, he was a strange man, an old man and a young man.


    Among them, the man on the left was in his early twenties, tall and burly, with a sharp angular face full of fright.


    At first glance, this breath can be cultivated by experienced soldiers.


    And the old man on the right also has a dignified Chinese character face. Under two thick eyebrows, there is a pair of sharp eyes with four blooming fine awns.


    Everyone who was seen by the old man had a sense of panic that his mind was seen through.


    This kind of all-time existence of invisible pressure, all of a sudden let Ye Hong think of a person - Mo Tianlin, the head of the provincial palace in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The four forces and Lei Kai can''t recognize the young people on the left, but they are very familiar with the old people on the right!


    "Isn''t that chief Zheng?"


    "How did he come here?"


    I don''t know why, people suddenly feel uneasy.


    They walked straight to the center of the square and stopped in front of Yehong.


    The four forces and the members of the riot guard, one after another, looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Even, a lot of people are also happy to imagine, these people are not to find Ye Hong their trouble.


    , but this illusion is shattered like a bubble in the next second.


    The young man walked up to Yehong and solemnly saluted: "special operations team leader Du bin, see the overnight consultant!"

 Chapter 1310

    When Du Bin''s words came out, it was like a whirlwind in the square, which made people speechless and shocked.


    Du bin is obviously a senior leader from the temple.


    And those who can be treated with such respect and call them "consultants" can only think of one profession!


    That''s the temple counselor!


    That is to say, they had been targeting Yehong, whose real identity turned out to be a temple consultant!


    And a temple counselor walking outside represents the face of the temple.


    In this case, these forces against Yehong are fighting in the face of the temple in the land of red fruits!


    This news, instantly let everyone thunderbolt, shocked aphasia.


    "This, how is this possible..." Qin Guang murmured to himself, his eyes suddenly lost consciousness.


    "No! I don''t believe it Raven kept shaking his head as if he were crazy.


    "I must have heard wrong..." Duanmu Chengya wiped a forehead, but found that the cold sweat could not stop flowing down.


    Feng Jie had already been scared out.


    He fainted before the idea is: Gong Yuliang, you did not lose unjustly!


    As for those around Yehong, there were different reactions.


    Yao Ling was still immersed in the sadness of Huangfu''s leaving with a smile, and did not notice the scene in front of her.


    But even if she noticed, she didn''t understand the content of the four words Temple counselor.


    Qin Hongshuang, Lengfeng, Cai Jiannan and Sima chongting have known Yehong''s identity for a long time, so they are not surprised.


    The green eyebrow immortal that pair of eyebrows slightly picks, looks at night Hong''s vision to flash through a wisp of meditation.


    Ning Fengyan, who couldn''t see the scene in front of her, was holding her daughter''s hand and quietly asked, "frost son, who is this calling a consultant?"


    Qin Hongshuang smiles and whispers, "Ma, it''s ah Hong." Library 8 www.8shuku.com


    Ning Fengyan was frightened immediately, trembling voice way: "small night he, he is temple Gu, adviser?"


    After asking several times in a row, Ning Fengyan''s mood slowly calmed down.


    She rubbed her hands with her fingers, but she made a decision in silence.


    And Lu dan''er''s small mouth has already become a lovely O-shaped, as if to be able to plug several eggs at the same time.


    She thought she knew Yehong well enough.


    Force, medicine, wisdom, courage... But found that these characteristics he saw are only the tip of Yehong''s iceberg.


    What really stunned her was Yehong''s strong background!


    Temple counselor!


    It served the most dignified and sacred place of Yan - the existence of the temple.


    Although Lu Fu knew the identity of Ye Hong, he did not have time to tell his daughter.


    Therefore, when Lu dan''er knew the identity of Ye Hong, his eyes were full of shock and worship.


    Night Hong to opposite Du bin smile and nod.


    Du Bin''s arrival was unexpected and unexpected.


    The team of inflammation group and prevention group can kill Lai Zhou City at the same time, which is of course the reason why Ye Hong informed in advance.


    It turned out that Yehong had expected a war with nightmare factory before starting from egret city.


    He informed Wei Qianling and Qin Zhengyan early and asked them to send someone to assist him in his action in Linzhou city.


    With the support of Yan group and defense group, Ye Hong will make some risky moves in people''s eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was Du bin, who had never seen him before.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know whether he is Wei Qianling or Qin Zhengyan''s, or even may not be one of them.


    Is to night Hong just a smile, keep polite at the same time also not too close to the meaning.

 Chapter 1311

    Du bin seemed to see Yehong''s doubts and said with a frank smile: "I belong to the temple brocade group, not to the inflammation group and the defense group. Of course, I''m not a subordinate of director Wei and Mr. Qin.


    Kyoto is very busy right now. Both of them can''t get away from it, you know. "


    Finish saying, but toward Night Hong squeezed eyes.


    Night Hong did not expect that the serious face of the group leader should have such a cynical scene, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    But at the same time, he also heard some information from it.


    It seems that the Nangong family''s defection didn''t give the ancient League a fatal blow.


    Wei Qianling and Qin Zhengyan are all unable to get away from their bodies. They should be dealing with the counter attack of the ancient people.


    After Du bin and night Hong explained, he said respectfully to Leng Feng: "Leng drillmaster, long time no see."


    Cold Maple nodded, but did not say anything.


    These two people are old acquaintances.


    However, Du Bin''s address to Lengfeng is quite worth pondering.


    Ordinary people see Leng Feng, familiar with his identity, are called a cold captain, never heard of him as a drillmaster.


    See night Hong line of sight to see, Leng Feng explained simply: "is the recruit that I used to take before, very have combat talent young man."


    Night Hong looked at Du Bin''s eyes again, and he was more cautious. He seldom heard Leng Feng praising people. It seems that Du bin has two brushes.


    According to Yehong, this defense bureau is not simple.


    And Du bin noticed Leng Feng''s respectful attitude towards night Hong, and his eyes also flashed a touch of deep meaning.


    When the atmosphere was suddenly silent, the old man who had been observing silently was smiling and saying hello to Ye Hong: "night consultant, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Night Hong looks at this old man doubtfully, he has never seen this person, but the other side seems to know himself very well.


    "My husband, Zheng Shaokang, is the director general of the provincial Hall of zheshui.


    Tianlin is an old man, but he often boasts to me that you have a unique talent in Jiangnan province. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    I didn''t believe it before, but now it''s really embarrassing. "


    Zheng Shaokang stroked his beard under his chin and laughed like a kind old man next door.


    But the people who were there were shocked.


    This ugly old man is the one at the top of the pyramid of zheshui province!


    Lu dan''er, a native of zheshui Province, lowered his head and exclaimed, "Hello, Mr. Zheng!"


    Ye Hong and Zheng Shaokang shake hands politely, with a touch of essence in their eyes.


    The other party, as the director general of the province, clearly can not be involved in the incident tonight.


    But he was here in person. Obviously, there must be his deep intention behind him.


    In the face of the existence of this level, Ye Hong dare not take it lightly.


    But I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that Zheng Shaokang mentioned the name of Mo Tianlin, his tone revealed a sense of intimacy.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know that this intimacy is the information that he intentionally revealed, or in order to paralyze himself, he is more alert.


    Br >


    , the face of Zheng shao-k''ang turns to the sky with a smile


    When Lei Kai saw Du bin and Zheng Shaokang''s close attitude towards Yehong, he found that the event was not good.


    Now hearing Zheng Shaokang raise his hand to call, Lei Kai only felt a burst of contraction of the bladder, but he was so scared that he could hardly hold his urine.


    He came to Zheng Shaokang uneasily and stammered, "Zheng, Zheng, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Shaokang''s face changed from cloudy to thunderous.


    The sound of fury was like thunder: "Ray Kai, you are so brave!"


    As soon as his legs softened, rekey knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1312

    Poor Ricky, he was humiliated as a dog by two people in one day.


    I don''t dare to retort. Don''t mention how much I''m holding back.


    He wiped the saliva on his face that had been drenched by Zheng Shaokang, and said timidly, "Mr. Zheng, listen to my explanation...


    " what else do you want to explain? "


    Zheng Shaokang, like a furious lion, pointed to Lei Kai''s nose and swore: "who in the end gave you the Dog Gall and dare to take people to surround the night consultant?"


    In the big guy''s eyes, Zheng Shaokang is usually a gentle and easy-going image, and now this angry image of Chongxiao is simply different.


    The whole square was silent, bearing the anger of the overlord of zheshui province.


    Although Zheng Shaokang only pointed to Lei Kai and scolded him, the people of the four major forces felt that the anger was directly directed at them.


    In particular, the riot guard brought by ray Kay made his body tremble all the time.


    After all, Zheng Shaokang''s words can determine their future.


    Hearing Zheng Shaokang''s qualitative questions, Lei Kai''s heart suddenly had no fluke.


    His mind trembled, and between the confusion, he took a subconscious look at ray in the distance.


    Although ray Kai''s eyes were hidden, how could he hide from several people who were smarter than others.


    In a flash, Yehong, Du bin, Zheng Shaokang... All looked at Lei Wei.


    When he stroked his face with a desperate hand.


    "Oh? I remember ray was always your cousin, right? "


    Zheng Shaokang asked with a smile in his eyes.


    The anti riot guard is a knife used by the provincial Hall of zheshui. Now this knife is borrowed by Lei Wei of Tiangang industry to deal with Yehong, which makes Zheng Shaokang feel dissatisfied with Tiangang industry.


    Feeling Zheng Shaokang''s hostility, Lei Wei secretly complained.


    What is more oppressive than offending the boss of zheshui province? No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    Ray Wei could not help but feel annoyed. He knew that he would not cooperate with nightmare factory, otherwise he would not make a series of things.


    "It''s my cousin, that''s right..."


    ray Kai''s eyes were spinning like crazy, as if thinking about a strategy.


    After wiping a cold sweat, he suddenly raised his hand and cried, "but Mr. Zheng, I swear that it is not out of personal feelings to bring someone here today.


    I just received reports from the masses, and I specially brought people to Fengting square to check the situation. "


    He immediately turned his head to a group of subordinates and said, "brothers, are you right?"


    The people of the riot guard were accustomed to it and nodded again and again.


    But Zheng Shaokang''s expression did not change, still indifferent quietly staring at him.


    Ray Kai was flustered by the penetrating eyes.


    If one plan fails, another comes out of his mind.


    He stood up immediately, pointed at the four forces with a dignified face, and called to the riot guard, "come on, arrest these lawbreakers!"


    People from the four major forces were shocked by the operation of ray Kai.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that there are people in the world who can be so shameless.


    If it had not been for Zheng Shaokang''s presence, they would have sprayed Lei Kai''s 18 generations of ancestors all over the place.


    Even his cousin, ray Wei, was gnashing his teeth. He said that one day he would have to settle accounts with the traitor.


    On hearing this, the riot guard immediately cast a look of admiration at his captain.


    That''s right. With a counter attack, they can take the riot guard out of today''s business.


    Maybe it''s worth it.


    However, these people also underestimate human intelligence.

 Chapter 1313

    Du bin had been watching ray Kai''s performance coldly before, but he couldn''t help it.


    His mouth raised a touch of ridicule, light way: "Captain Lei, just what happened in the square, but I can see clearly outside."


    Ray Kay''s face froze at once.


    "Oh, yes."


    Du bin seemed to think of something interesting and joked, "the infrared dot on your head just now is Du''s aim."


    Reykay''s legs softened with fright, and nearly knelt down again.


    He looked worried and stammered to make up another reason for himself: "leader Du, listen to my explanation..."


    "enough! Stop acting


    Du Bin''s roar is no less powerful than Zheng Shaokang.


    He raised his eyebrows like two scabbard Swords: "special operations unit, take command of these collusive guys. Don''t let one of them run away!"


    The special action group composed of the inflammation group and the prevention group took immediate action.


    An airtight net in the shape of a human suddenly formed in the square.


    Above the net, every member of the action team pointed a gun at the people in the square.


    With Du Bin''s command, ray Kai''s head is more than a few red dots for a moment.


    Obviously, there are several more infrared sniper guns aimed at ray Kay.


    Ray Kay was so frightened that he squatted on the ground with both hands raised.


    Seeing ray Kay''s appearance, the riot guard, who was so frightened and stupefied, squatted down with both hands raised.


    And the four big forces saw that even the riot guards were scared to urinate, but also knew that the situation was over, and they gave up their resistance one after another. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    In less than a minute, the situation in the square was under the control of the special operations team.


    Seeing this, Du bin waved his big hand and said coldly: "temporarily detain Linzhou prison!"


    With that, he slowly lowered his face and apologized to Zheng Shaokang: "Mr. Zheng, it seems that you can borrow your precious land to interrogate these people."


    "Despite the use of group leader Du, we must find out those who have evil intentions and violate the law and discipline, and give me back the water and save a piece of brilliant sky and earth!"


    Zheng Shao Kang is also full of serious reply.


    "It''s over."


    Lei Wei, Qin Guang, Duanmu Chengya... A group of people, such as the hearts of silent lament.


    And ray Kai''s face was even more sad and tragic.


    Then, people around Fengting square saw a wonderful scene.


    The ferocious people who had just driven them out of the square were, at the moment, holding their heads in their hands and being escorted out of the square dejectedly.


    The people were very relieved and cheered loudly.


    "In broad daylight, we will never allow such villains to act recklessly."


    A fat young man stood up and pointed at the group of people with a face of justice and exclaimed.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man pulled his sleeve, pointed to the dark sky, and kindly reminded him, "brother, it''s night. There''s no daylight."


    The fat man''s cheek slightly puffed, but he still calmly said: "even in such a dark night, it can''t cover the crimes committed by these villains. It all depends on the bright light of the officers!"


    Even the members of the special operations team were shamed.


    The middle-aged man was even more stunned. He pointed up his thumb to the fat young man: "you flatter me, I''ll take it!"


    "Not to see who I am." The fat man was proud of himself, but he soon came to know something. He grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man and roared, "are you so big that you want to call me brother?"

 Chapter 1314

    After that day, egret city suddenly fell into a complicated situation.


    The leaders of Tiangang industry, Qin''s group and Duanmu family are missing for some reason, which leads to the three forces without a leader and gives the competitors an opportunity to take advantage of.


    In a flash, the three forces were in trouble at home and abroad and fell into a state of chaos.


    And Feng Jie, the senior executive of Ali hemp group, also disappeared, which led to the suspension of many projects.


    There are rumors that these four forces have provoked a strong enemy. There are also rumors that they have colluded with overseas black organizations and have been investigated.


    It was not until a few days later that the rumor was broken by a piece of news.


    The third day after that night, a notice came out of the provincial Hall of zheshui.


    The text on the notice, however, dropped a heavy bomb in Linzhou city and the whole province of zheshui.


    The aftershock of the explosion even blew to the whole country.


    However, in the future, there is no serious investigation on this group.


    The evidence of Tiangang Industrial Co., Ltd. assisting overseas black organizations in manufacturing illegal mechanical remodelling is conclusive.


    All factories, companies and supply chains under the name of Tiangang were blocked and all employees were interrogated and investigated.


    Lei Wei, President of Tiangang industry, and Lei Peng, the son of Lei Wei, have been detained for treason.


    Lei Kai, leader of the riot guard in Linzhou City, abused his power and was expelled from the team and never employed.


    ...


    all major forces were shocked.


    The four big forces that were still alive a few days ago just went out of fire?


    The giant Tiangang industry is on the verge of collapse.


    What happened that night?


    Countless people were surprised. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    The man with a keen sense of smell found the words "temple counselor" on the notice, and immediately let his imagination fly.


    They felt that the four forces must have offended the temple adviser, which led to the destruction.


    And these people associate with a few days ago, the four forces jointly denounced the person called Yehong, have been shocked.


    Is the man named Yehong?


    Overnight, the weight of Yehong''s name rose rapidly in the hearts of the major forces, and has risen to a very high position.


    Countless people began to explore Yehong''s real identity.


    ...


    at this time, Ye Hong, who had no idea that he had become a man of the day in Linzhou City, was comforting Yao Ling in his hotel.


    After that night, he told Yao Ling the origin of Huangfu''s smile.


    What''s more, it illustrates the position of the two people.


    And Yao Ling know this, mood not only did not improve, but worse.


    Night Hong this just startles this small Ni Zi to Huangfu smile deep feeling.


    Night Hong side to help Yao Ling cut the apple, while watching Yao Ling.


    At this time, Yao Ling looked down and felt the lingering charm of the Guqin Pine Bridge from Duanmu Jiashun.


    "Xiaoling." Night honglengbu Ding calls.


    "Well." Yao Lingtou also did not lift, perfunctorily responded.


    "Let''s go and get the smile back."


    Yao Ling body a meal, stupidly raised his head: "ah?"


    Night Hong smile a smile, but no longer open mouth.


    It''s Yao Ling''s turn to rush. She grabs Ye Hong''s Front Dress tightly. She hangs her whole body on him and says in a sweet to disgusting tone: "brother Hong, what did you say just now, please say it again ~"


    , she said

 Chapter 1315

    Night Hong looked at the koala hanging on his body in general Yao Ling, a helpless smile.


    Although Yao Ling is very light and can''t feel the weight at all, Yehong still pats Yao Ling''s soft body and asks her to go down from her body first.


    Otherwise, when Qin Hongshuang and Qin Hongshuang see them later, they don''t know what they think Yehong is doing to other girls.


    Yao Ling sat down on the sofa with a pair of watery apricot eyes staring at Yehong without blinking.


    In Yao Ling''s expectant eyes, Ye Hong repeated what he had just said.


    "I said, let''s go to Kyoto and get the smile back."


    Yao Ling confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong and jumped up with joy.


    But she seemed to think of something, and her little head fell down again.


    "But brother Hong, you said that Xiaoxiao may be the next head of Huangfu family..."


    Huangfu family is a very strange ancient clan.


    The founder of the family was a woman.


    From then on, I don''t know whether it was because of the curse, or because of the brilliant Zhuque formula of the Huangfu family. None of the Huangfu family''s male masters have lived long.


    On the contrary, it is the female householder who can extend the disaster free period.


    Because of the development of the family, the Huangfu family made a rule that the head of the clan should not wear a man.


    Now Huangfu cangyue, the head of Huangfu family, has three sons, but only Huangfu laughs at one daughter.


    If there is no accident, the next helmsman of the Huangfu family can only be Huangfu smile.


    Huangfu smile must also be clearly aware of this, will choose to draw a line with the public in advance, avoid getting more sad.


    Yao Ling in thinking of this situation, just rising mood fell to the bottom.


    "So what?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, light way: "if she does not become a master, we will rob her back.


    If she becomes the head of the family, we will take back the whole Huangfu family. " Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    This overbearing words shocked Yao Ling.


    "This, this is OK?"


    "In a word, I promise you two sisters will have a happy reunion."


    Night Hong''s words, let Yao Ling instant peace of mind many.


    "Thank you, brother Hong!" Yao Ling said with a sweet smile that the haze on her face dissipated.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good meal for days. I''ll have an apple.


    Otherwise, when the time comes to lose weight, smile will not recognize you


    Ye Hong threw the apple which had been cut in his hand to Yao Ling.


    Yao Ling heard night Hong''s words, immediately a face nervous, quickly holding the apple to gnaw up.


    "Ah Hong, uncle Cai, they are here."


    Qin Hongshuang''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Hotel suite, living room.


    Cai Jiannan and Yehong sat on the sofa, while the rest of them went to the door, leaving room for discussion.


    "Got the message? What do you think? "


    Cai Jiannan took a sip of tea and asked pleasantly.


    Night Hong light smile return way: "very good."


    "Come on, you boy." Cai Jiannan joked: "the four big forces, Tiangang industry is a bit miserable, the other three forces just symbolic punishment, you are willing to?"


    Night Hong indifferent smile.


    He read the notice. Although he was surprised by the result, it was not difficult to understand it after careful consideration.


    Tiangang industry is the only one that openly cooperates with the nightmare factory. It is the first to take the brunt of it, so it is punished the most severely.


    But the other three forces are only indirectly in contact with nightmare factory.

 Chapter 1316

    The reason why these three forces secretly assist nightmare factory is that they have a common enemy Yehong.


    So the special operations team and the provincial hall have no choice but to give a symbolic warning.


    But there''s nothing fishy about it, and Yehong doesn''t believe it.


    We should know that these three forces are heavyweight forces in Linzhou city.


    It may not matter if Tiangang industry falls down, but if it is uprooted once and for all, Linzhou city and even the whole province will be hit hard.


    This is not Zheng Shaokang''s original intention.


    It is because he may have reached some tacit agreement with the special operations team that this painless punishment will come into being.


    Night Hong can''t help sighing, but this time it''s Du bin, an unfamiliar character.


    If Wei Qianling and Qin Zhengyan were one of them, they would have made the three forces want to live and die.


    But the matter has come to this point, everything can only be optimistic.


    "It''s good. Anyway, there''s a long way to go. It''s just time to have a good time with these three forces."


    Although Ye Hong said this with a smile, Cai Jiannan clearly felt a chill on his back.


    He laughed bitterly in silence, and his heart was silent for these three forces.


    Who''s wrong? You have to get in touch with this little devil?


    "By the way, uncle Cai, I have an information to tell you."


    Night Hong suddenly remembered after the trial, Du bin and he mentioned an intelligence.


    It turned out that the special operations team found an encrypted plan on Kane''s body. After decryption, it was found that it was a task assigned to Kane by the nightmare factory.


    It turns out that the reason why nightmare factory has to produce those mechanical remodellers in Linzhou city is for an action. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    This operation is aimed at the branch of Sakura national business alliance!


    Because Linzhou city is just across the sea from the territory of Cherry Blossom country next door.


    According to the plan of nightmare factory, after the production of mechanical reformers in Linzhou City, they can be transported directly from the sea to cherry blossom country, and cut into the hinterland behind the country, so as to achieve the effect of attack.


    But how to expect this plan is to be the night Hong to make bankruptcy.


    Du bin didn''t have the responsibility to disclose this matter, but perhaps he owed Ye Hong consciously in dealing with the three forces. Du Bin took this information as a remedy.


    Although this information is useless to Yehong, it is no different from a heavy blow to Cai Jiannan.


    "It turns out that their real purpose is the business alliance branch of Sakura kingdom!"


    Cai Jiannan was shocked. He walked back and forth in the room. He murmured: "Cherry Blossom country... Cherry Blossom country... I remember there seems to be an international trade exchange meeting there. Is it a nightmare? What is the purpose of the factory?"


    "No, I have to inform the branch of Sakura business alliance immediately, and let them take precautions."


    Cai Jiannan put on his clothes and planned to go out, but immediately turned back and bowed solemnly to Yehong: "Xiaoye, you have helped uncle Cai a lot again!"


    Night Hong was scared to stand up in a hurry, even call can not make.


    "You''ll see later that my thanks today are far from enough."


    Cai Jiannan showed a mysterious smile and turned away from the room, leaving a blank face of Yehong.


    "Your little life-saving lover has come to see you."


    After Cai Jiannan left, Qin Hongshuang came in again and curled his lips.


    "What?"


    Night Hong Zheng full of doubts, but see Lu Dan er a face of shame with his parents into the hall.


    I must have heard Qin Hongshuang''s words just now.

 Chapter 1317

    After night Hongkai prescription conditioning, Lu dan''er''s mother recovered quite quickly.


    Not only can go out of action, the face is also a lot better, gradually restored to the past delicate beauty.


    Several people had just sat down on the sofa under the reception of Yehong, and Lu Fu couldn''t help standing up.


    He took Yehong''s hand and his eyes were full of gratitude. He kept saying, "Mr. night, I really don''t know how to thank you.


    You not only saved my daughter, but also cured my love''s disease.


    He also pointed out that I should draw a clear line from the evil place of Tiangang industry.


    You are a great benefactor of our family


    Since that day, night Hong suggested that Lu Fu leave Tiangang as soon as possible.


    Lu''s father listened to Yehong''s suggestion and either wandered around the factory or asked for leave, waiting for his resignation.


    Because of this, Lu Fu escaped a disaster in the special action group''s campaign against Tiangang.


    It can be said that each of the three members of the Lu family has been greatly favored by Ye Hongtian.


    But they know Yehong''s identity, and they can''t take out any good things to repay Yehong, and they are even more ashamed.


    Night Hong did not care to shake his head.


    "It was the best reward that you risked so much to inform me that day."


    After chatting for a while, Ye Hong suddenly asked Lu father, "although I helped you, I also made you lose your job.


    Do you have any plans? Do you need me to introduce a job for you


    Yehong believes that as long as he speaks, Zheng Shaokang will not be stingy about a job.


    However, Lu Fu shook his head decisively: "no, our family is going to leave Linzhou city."


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, but instantly understand their intention. Love your e-book www.antxt.com


    Lu Fu, after all, was involved in this incident. If he stayed in Linzhou City, he would get revenge.


    Night Hong can protect them for a while, can''t protect them for a lifetime.


    So it''s better to take a family of three for a place to live.


    "Have you decided where to move?" Ye Hong asked after he thought it through.


    But Lu Fu and Lu Mu are Qi Qi''s eyes on Lu dan''er.


    Seeing Yehong, Lu dan''er suddenly flashed into his eyes and panicked. He quickly lowered his head and said shyly, "the city of white egrets..."


    Yehong was slightly stunned. It seems that they don''t know where to find their origin.


    He nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. At least there''s a care in egret city."


    Leaning on the door frame, Qin Hongshuang twinkled with eyes that could see through everything.


    She came to Lu dan''er and said with a smile: "since they are all in egret City, sister dan''er will often come to us to play."


    Among the people present, Lu dan''er was the only one who could recognize the embarrassment in Qin Hongshuang''s words.


    Her whole face was as red as blood, and her head was almost lowered to the sofa.


    ...


    a few days later, in addition to Lengfeng, Yehong returned to egret city with others.


    In this investigation, there is no clue about long Xiaoyun.


    But Leng Feng is not a person who gives up easily. He decides to go north and investigate other traces of nightmare factory.


    As for Yehong''s first trip back to egret City, it was not to go to night food, 185 hospital, Ancient Medical Association, etc.


    He went directly to the night blade base, mobilized his troops, and rushed to the Canghai district with his men and horses!

 Chapter 1318

    Through the efforts of Leizi and junzi, the night blade team has developed into a scale of nearly 300 people in the past six months.


    Among the 300 members, the intelligence group led by Si Xiaoxiao, the planning group led by Jiang Yuyun, the night front team led by junzi, and the main team led by Leizi.


    Among them, most of the intelligence units only learn from the Secretary, but the planning group is extremely short of force due to its work with its head.


    The night front team is the peak of the whole night blade''s force, and all of them are the advanced ancient martial arts in the Yewu Scripture.


    The main team represents the main strength of night blade, with different strengths, but the victory lies in the quick action, such as arm command.


    Tonight, following the action of Yehong, it is the main team and the night front team.


    Instead of taking the cross sea bridge, they borrowed several transport ships from Huang Ze and sneaked into an island in Canghai District in the night.


    On the Canghai District, the islands are connected, but Yehong, they are very purposeful to directly come to a small island outside the East China Sea.


    This island is obviously different from other developed islands in Canghai District, full of primitive flavor.


    The island is like a long dragon, circling a series of antique wooden houses.


    The houses are almost half the edge of the island.


    Outside the wooden house, there are some figures patrolling around.


    In the grass in the distance, Leizi pointed to the wooden house in the distance and said, "boss, there is Ji''s house."


    "Do you know where Ji chuanshuo is?"


    Leizi shook his head and said with shame: "Ji''s family is heavily defended, and the intelligence team has no chance to sneak into it to inquire about the situation."


    Night Hong nodded and fell into meditation.


    Yes, the place where Yehong brought people was, of course, the Ji family, one of the three ancient ethnic groups that had been in egret city for a long time.


    But after three generations of replacement, the Ji family has long been like an eagle with broken wings and almost lost its ability to invade.


    According to reason, such a family night Hong does not need to pay attention to.


    But after the trip to Linzhou City, night Hong more and more aware of Ji''s home is not right. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com


    The so-called hundred footed insects die but not stiff, the Ji family this thousand year old family hidden secret, far more than Yehong thought.


    In particular, the relationship between the Ji family and Dongfang luyong, as well as the relationship between Ji chuanshuo and Duanmu Chengya, makes Yehong unable to ignore the investigation easily.


    In fact, if the confrontation is positive, yehongyi''s coming is enough.


    But ye Hong''s purpose this time is to capture Ji chuanshuo alive and ask him the secret he knows. Then he brings the night blade''s people to help.


    He believed that under the net of night blade, Ji chuanshuo could not escape.


    "Act in accordance with the plan we have agreed upon before."


    Night Hong to thunder son and army son command way.


    The two took orders to convey the action instructions to the main team and the night front team.


    The full moon in the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and the island fell into a flash of darkness.


    "Um --"


    as soon as a faint, inaudible hum was heard, it was immediately dispersed by the wind.


    A member of the night front team, glancing at the comatose Ji family patrol on the ground, continued to escape into the dark, looking for the next target.


    Those patrols on the periphery fell under the attack of night blade one after another.


    Night Hong with people, easily came to the first wooden house.


    "Wait a minute."


    Night Hong waved to stop the advance of the crowd, slightly frown.


    Although the house in front of me was bright with lights, there was no sound inside.


    This strange situation, all of a sudden caused Night Hong''s vigilance.


    At this time, there was a rustle behind them.

 Chapter 1319

    All of them suddenly turned around and found a figure with a gas mask jumping out of the sea and approaching the crowd.


    It seems that these people have been lying in ambush for a long time. As soon as they enter the island, they surround them from behind.


    Night Hong''s first reaction is that this action was detected in advance!


    Looking at the gas masks on the people''s heads in front of him, Yehong suddenly shrinks his pupils and shouts to the people of the night blade: "hold your nose quickly!"


    "Late!"


    A familiar voice came from the opposite side, and then we could see that the night blade''s people had a soft leg and could not stand steadily.


    The whole night blade team suddenly disordered the formation.


    Night Hong heart secretly called bad, the other party is absolutely in this neighborhood sprinkled poison.


    The toxin was so hidden in the air that he didn''t even notice it.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti-virus ability, reduce the influence of toxins... "


    fortunately, Yehong has experienced many battles and seen many toxins, among which there are some strange poisons in southern Xinjiang, so he has a high level of poison resistance.


    Night Hong realized one thing, if he and others were ambushed in advance, there must be no one in the yard at this time.


    Think of here, night Hong roared at his men: "all into the yard, quick!"


    The night blade''s man struggled for the last bit of strength and stumbled into the yard.


    As soon as he got in, he lay on his back.


    A green and black breath, in their faces.


    Ye Hong bit his teeth and locked the gate tightly. He stood outside the door alone, protecting the night blade members in the yard.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would kill yourself!"


    A figure wearing a gas mask came out from the opposite, full of ecstasy.


    In his opinion, night blade''s people are already a group of dead people locked in the yard. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    Although the face of the man on the opposite side is tightly covered by a gas mask, Yehong can recognize from his voice and body shape that it is Ji chuanshuo, the contemporary owner of the Ji family!


    A glance at Ji chuanshuo, night Hong heart move.


    At this time, through the dual resistance of anti-virus ability and medical skills, those toxins have already been emptied.


    But night Hong is pretending that the body was invaded by toxins, half of the body leaning on the door of the courtyard, a face of pain, not stop breathing heavily.


    Sure enough, see night Hong this pair of appearance, Ji chuanshuo more proud.


    With his hands on his back, he walked towards Yehong with pride and said, "I set a net here a few days and nights ahead of time.


    Sure enough, I finally subdued you!


    Hey, I didn''t expect that our night doctors would also be poisoned? "


    Night Hong didn''t open his mouth, just moved his eyes back and looked at those people behind Ji chuanshuo.


    Although they all wore gas masks, they were divided into two groups according to their clothes.


    A group of people wearing the Ji family''s training clothes, which ye Hong is familiar with, are obviously the children of the Ji family.


    The other group, with less than ten people, were wearing strange costumes.


    The short coat, arms and hem are wrapped with many colorful beads.


    On the top of his head, there are some unknown animal feathers.


    A wild and evil smell came from these people.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce some masters to you."


    Ji chuanshuo, with a grandiose smile on his face, pointed to the humanitarians in strange clothes: "they are some experts from the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang.


    To tell you the truth, they planted the poison on you.


    Hehe, if you can die in their hands, you can rest in peace. "

 Chapter 1320

    Seven poisons?


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the information about the seven poisons cult flickered in his brain.


    Yehong was not unfamiliar with the name of "seven poisons cult" because he had previously investigated various toxin materials in southern Xinjiang.


    This is an ancient sect with a history of thousands of years in southern Xinjiang.


    Everyone in the seven poisons cult is good at making poisons.


    The children in the school should contact with poison from the beginning of being sensible.


    It can be said that this is an evil sect that people are afraid to get close to.


    Even Yehong once suspected that the three strange poisons of panda''s wife, Li Muya''s mother and Lu daner''s mother in southern Xinjiang at that time came from the seven poisons cult!


    But now the seven poison cult''s people actually help Ji chuanshuo, which can''t help but let Ye Hong''s brain full of some speculation.


    And from Ji chuanshuo''s words, night Hong also heard another message.


    Ji chuanshuo actually did not know when he would come, so he would ambush for several days.


    This ruled out the possibility of traitors in the night blade, and let yehongda breathe a sigh of relief.


    Night Hong looks at Ji chuanshuo who can''t hide his smile. Suddenly he asks, "is Duanmu Chengya divulging the news of me back to egret city to you?"


    Ji chuanshuo''s figure appeared a moment of stiffness.


    But he quickly said, "what kind of Duanmu Chengya, I don''t know him at all!"


    Night Hong cold smile, with a sneer: "when are you still installed?


    Should I call you master Ji or master Duanmu? "


    Ji chuanshuo instantly silent down, in the night Hong this angle can clearly see the pair of eyes behind the gas mask is full of panic.


    Even in the tone of response, there was a trace of trembling and anger: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!"


    Night Hong''s face was even more ironic: "I ask you, do you know a person called Dongfang Luoyong?" Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Ji chuanshuo said coldly, "why should I answer you?"


    Night Hong is not angry, the eyes of the essence of a flash, with a jichuanshuo caught off guard speed drink asked: "Ji chuanshuo, your mother Yao Xianghe is not you killed!"


    At the same time, the ability to read the heart instantly!


    "Ding! Trigger master level mind reading ability... "


    this is like a thunder burst in the night sky, and the field suddenly falls into a silence.


    Those Ji''s children looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    For a time they thought they had heard it wrong.


    "Nonsense! It''s pure nonsense


    Ji chuanshuo stamped uneasily and hastily on his feet, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    But ye Hong''s heart is quite satisfied.


    Although Ji chuanshuo didn''t answer a question, at the moment when Ji chuanshuo''s mind appeared, Yehong had already read the information he wanted from it.


    "Don''t listen to this son of a bitch. How can I kill my mother? Ha ha ha ha


    Ji chuanshuo turns around and explains to Ji''s children with a dry smile.


    But Ji''s children did not respond, but flashed more suspicions in their eyes.


    After Yao Xianghe died, Ji chuanshuo did not let people see Yao Xianghe''s body, but announced that he was buried directly.


    All sorts of strange, had to let Ji''s children heart suspicious.


    Ji chuanshuo was very angry in his heart. He winked at those seven poisons cult people, pointed to Yehong and roared: "quick, go and kill this nonsense bastard for me!"


    The seven poison cult''s several people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of relaxation.


    "Master Ji, let me go and cut his throat."


    A tall and thin young man stood up with a glowing dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 1321

    "Good, good! Go


    Ji chuanshuo urged the young man.


    The young man walked at a leisurely pace toward the Yehong direction at the gate of the hospital, like a walk.


    "Hey, please don''t worry, master Ji.


    Younger martial brother, he is good at poison. He will definitely let this boy die in the endless torture of toxin! "


    The rest of the seven poisons cult held their arms in their arms, and their eyes were full of fun.


    The young man didn''t take long to come to Yehong.


    He looked at Yehong''s green face and joked: "it seems that the poison is not deep enough, let me give you some more!"


    Finish saying, the dagger in hand already quickly toward Night Hong thigh gouge out.


    His dagger was smeared with various poisons.


    If hit by this dagger, Yehong will be attacked by the poison.


    As the thigh is not the fatal part, these poisons will slowly penetrate into Yehong''s body, but not all at once, so as to achieve the purpose of torture.


    What a sinister blow!


    Night Hong eyes a flash of cold, originally curved body suddenly a straight.


    The knee is on the young man''s chest in an instant, and the violent force makes him breathe.


    At the same time, night Hong quickly grabbed the dagger.


    The dagger went around in Yehong''s palm and turned back and forth, and the tip of the dagger went straight into the unexpected youth''s thigh.


    "You...!"


    The young man only had time to shout a word, then his whole body fell to the ground and kept twitching.


    A stream of dark green liquid gushed from his mouth, splashing the whole mask.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    People of the seven poisons cult were shocked.


    Why Night Hong action can be so sensitive, is he not poisoned?


    At the same time, he solved the young man''s Night Hong, but his legs were soft, and he bumped his back against the far door with a thump.


    At the same time, his face became more unsightly and his eyes began to fade. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    The dagger just snatched in the hand is unable to let go and fell to the ground.


    "I see. He just took a breath by force."


    "Hateful, younger martial brother is still too careless!"


    "No matter what, this Liao is in the end now."


    Several people of the seven poisons cult flashed in their eyes and thought they had seen through the truth.


    Night Hong face more and more weak, the heart has already opened flowers with laughter.


    "Ding! Performance, acting + 1! "


    This time, for the sake of safety, the seven poison sect sent two people at a time.


    They don''t give Yehong any chance. They throw a poison dagger at Yehong''s body about three meters away.


    "Hum! It''s up to you this time! "


    They are ready to watch Night Hong being stabbed on the door by a dagger.


    Can "weak" Night Hong, the body just gently shakes, then avoided the attack of two daggers.


    "Dudu --"


    after two dull sounds, two daggers were directly inserted on the wooden door behind Yehong.


    "How could it be? Where does he have the strength to dodge? "


    The people of the seven poisons cult were shocked again.


    "What you didn''t expect is still to come."


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, lightning like take down two daggers on the door, force toward the opposite two people throw.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level throwing ability! "


    "Poof --"


    two daggers almost hit their thighs at the same time.


    With two dull hum, there were two more people twitching on the ground.


    This time, people on the opposite side did not dare to move.


    They found that Yehong seems to be very weak, but just like an immortal cockroach, he can always launch a fierce counterattack!

 Chapter 1322

    And after cleaning up two people, night Hong suddenly coughed violently.


    At the same time, the whole body was half kneeling on the ground, and his face was black and blue, which was terrible.


    "That boy can''t hold on. Let''s go together!"


    The remaining seven poisons teach people and horses, finally put aside the previous torture idea, decided to give ye Hong a happy.


    They fanned towards Yehong step by step.


    Everyone''s breath suddenly became ferocious and evil.


    Qi Du Jiao is not only good at making poison, but also good at ancient Qi and martial arts poison skill!


    "Drink


    In the distance of night Hong less than two meters, all the breath erupted together.


    Poison palm, poison fist, poison leg and poison blade all go to Yehong.


    At this moment, night Hong''s figure moved.


    The children of the Ji family only felt a flash of lightning in the crowd, and then they saw all the seven poisons cult members'' bodies standing still.


    When night Hong returned to the front of the courtyard again, Ma Qiqi, a member of the seven poisons cult, fell on the ground and kept twitching.


    People were shocked to find that they all had a dagger wound.


    Standing in front of the courtyard, Yehong smiles and raises his dagger to a group of people watching from afar.


    Ji''s children are cold in their hearts, thinking of the fear dominated by night Hong.


    How to know at this time night Hong unexpectedly is the whole person weak down, holding the courtyard door, as if to faint at any time.


    The body from inside to outside put out a pair of [you hurry to kill me] delicate appearance.


    Ji''s children at this time where will be deceived, have secretly scolded Night Hong shameless.


    Instead of moving forward, the steps stepped back in horror.


    Night Hong glimpses these person reaction, knew that oneself can''t deceive them any more, not from dry cough two sound, stood up. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    His body is great, his eyes are shining, where there is a trace of weakness.


    The children of the Ji family kept twitching and felt sympathy for the pure members of the seven poisons cult.


    Ji chuanshuo saw that the seven poisons cult people pour so fast, and the opposite Night Hong instead of a vigorous look, his heart suddenly fell into a panic.


    He stepped back step by step, and his calf would tremble at each step, as if he were trying to suppress his fear. There was no arrogance and complacency just now.


    Ji chuanshuo quickly returned to the Ji family in the crowd.


    He gritted his teeth at the side of the Ji family and ordered, "go get my sniper gun!


    I don''t believe that even a gun can''t kill him if he can''t fight a close battle or a drug war! "


    For a long time, Ji chuanshuo did not hear the response.


    He had just turned his head in doubt, but his whole body trembled.


    "Dang -"


    the gas mask fell from Ji chuanshuo''s head, revealing his unbelievable expression.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the knife tip that came out of his abdomen. His lips trembled and asked, "why, why?"


    Behind him, a figure was holding the dagger which was inserted into Ji chuanshuo''s body with one hand and took off the gas mask on his head in silence.


    Night Hong saw that person''s familiar face, the light in his eyes flashed.


    Ji Dong, general manager of Jijia guwu.


    He first wanted to find a place for Ji baxiao, but he was defeated by Yehong in the ancient martial arts arena. He had to lose half of the Xingyi general outline to Yehong.


    From those boxing scores, Ye Hong realized the eight character skill.


    Since then, it was he who had to hand over the complete outline of Xingyiquan to Yehong.


    Among them, Yehong realized the shape and meaning of Shenda.


    If we don''t talk about our position, Ji Dong can be said to be a great benefactor of Yehong on his way to guwu.


    But I don''t know why, Ji Dong even stabbed the knife into the body of his own master!

 Chapter 1323

    Jidong''s action also makes all Ji''s children fall into turmoil.


    "Coach Ji, what are you doing?"


    Many Ji''s children are full of horror and intend to rescue their master.


    But they are also worried about Jidong increasing the range of action, is to advance is not, retreat is not, full of entanglement.


    Ji chuanshuo''s blood color on the face slowly loses, but he stares at Ji to move the eye to be actually ferocious incomparably.


    "Jidong, are you crazy?"


    "I''m sorry that Kawasaki''s face is complicated


    A familiar voice from Ji''s children, let Night Hong eyebrows a pick.


    This voice is...


    a pale young man, walking slowly out of the crowd.


    He looked at Ji chuanshuo''s eyes full of shadow and violence.


    Looking at the figure of the young man, Ji''s children suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Young master?"


    "He''s not..."


    Of course, the visitor is Ji baxiao, the younger brother of the current master!


    At the beginning, Ji baxiao was destroyed by night Hong''s brain. In Ji''s family, he has always been a crazy, stupid and mentally retarded appearance.


    And Ji family, also lazy to take care of this fool, let him self destruction.


    But now it seems that Ji baxiao has already returned to normal!


    And played a very important role in this bizarre assassination!


    Looking at Ji baxiao''s figure, Ji Gonggong respectfully saluted: "see young master."


    Ji chuanshuo is dead to death looking at his beloved brother, a face angry roar way: "your order? Why? Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    I am your brother


    Ji baxiao showed a strange smile like a fierce ghost on his face and gently shook his head: "no, you are not."


    Ji chuanshuo Leng a Leng, looking at Ji baxiao eyes strong hatred, I do not know how to open mouth.


    Ji baxiao came to Jidong''s side and took the dagger from his hand, which pierced through Ji chuanshuo''s abdomen.


    At the same time, Ji chuanshuo''s ear jokingly said: "what you shed is not Ji''s blood, but I am."


    Ji chuanshuo pupil suddenly shrinks, lip trembles way: "you, you all know?"


    Ji baxiao''s eyes were full of dim light, and his tone gradually became more and more fierce: "I was also in the tunnel that day, and I watched you stab a knife into my mother''s body outside the door...


    for so long, I pretended to be crazy and foolish, for today!


    To stab this knife into your body


    The light in Ji chuanshuo''s eyes gradually dimmed, shook his head, and said ruefully, "it turns out that your head is already good. I was cheated by your performance...


    Ji baxiao gave a cold smile and glanced at the night Hong opposite.


    "Although that guy is very annoying, I just want to kill my brother now... No, Duanmu young master, you


    Ji baxiao''s cold voice has not fallen, the dagger in his hand has been forced to stir a circle in Ji chuanshuo''s stomach!


    After an earth shaking scream, Ji chuanshuo kneels down uncontrollably.


    His abdomen was splashing with blood, and the vitality in his eyes was slowly dissipating.


    He looked up at the stars in the sky, and his eyes were dazed.


    "In my life... I''ve done so many things... What''s the reason...


    a touch of Yin wind blows past, taking away all the life temperature of Ji chuanshuo.


    The doubts in his heart must be answered only in another world.


    Ji''s children looked at each other and fell into confusion.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is in the Ji family''s great upheaval, but they forget the presence of an outsider Yehong.

 Chapter 1324

    Ye Hong watched the farce of Ji family coldly, as if enjoying a wonderful film with twists and turns.


    From his point of view, whether it is Ji baxiao or Ji chuanshuo, who became the head of the Ji family has nothing to do with him.


    It has nothing to do with Yehong''s tragic fate.


    In Yehong''s view, the reason why the Ji family will fall to the present situation is purely self inflicted.


    As for Jiang''s family, if everything is not as miserable as Jiang''s.


    The main body of the whole Ji family has been destroyed for three generations.


    Ling Yan, the only supporter of the family, died in a strange land.


    Brother Yan wall, mother and son kill each other, blood burst.


    Even Xingyi Quan, the core of the family, has been mastered by an outsider.


    Where to find such a miserable ancient family?


    The reason for this is that the Ji family usually does all the bad things.


    They have become a habit of domineering in egret city and don''t pay attention to people.


    Until a foot stepped on night Hong this big nail, still refused to lift foot.


    After that, the wound became deeper and deeper. Until now, I finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    It can be said that Yehong''s glorious growth history in Bailu city is corresponding to the tragic decline history of Ji''s family.


    The only thing that makes Yehong feel sorry is that with the death of Ji chuanshuo, the clue of Oriental Lu Yong seems to be broken.


    Night Hong glanced at the silent Ji family, suddenly a pat head.


    He went to the theatre and almost forgot his brothers.


    He went into the courtyard behind him, one by one for the night blade to clear the body of toxins.


    Fortunately, before entering the master level, the ancient medical skills were more refined, and soon cured their poison injuries. E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    When night Hong again took people out of the yard, Ji''s family also scattered, leaving only Ji baxiao and Jidong in place.


    When they saw a large number of people behind Yehong, they were a little silly.


    Didn''t they all fall down just now? How in a twinkling of an eye full of blood resurrected?


    The master and servant two people facial expression slightly some unnaturally looking at night Hong to walk closer and closer.


    Night Hong glanced at two people one eye, but waved to let night blade''s person retreat first.


    He could detect that the two men seemed to have something to say to him.


    Seeing the night blade leave, Ji baxiao and Ji Dong look at each other, but Ji baxiao takes the lead in speaking.


    He looked at Yehong with a complicated face and sighed, "long time no see... I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    I still remember that not long ago, he was an unruly noble childe, a young master loved by everyone in his family.


    At the beginning, Yehong was just a manager who had just arrived in egret city and couldn''t even take care of his own small shop.


    At the beginning, Ji baxiao was in high spirits and entangled Jiang Yu.


    He thought that with the strength of Ji''s family, he could easily crush Yehong.


    But as a result, every time Ye Hong is provoked, the strength of Ji''s family will be reduced by one point...


    the vicissitudes of life and the situation is reversed.


    Now Yehong has become a rising star in Bailu city in a twinkling of an eye, but he has fallen into the field now...


    the huge gap makes Ji baxiao look bitter.


    Night Hong was silent, and there was no wave in his heart.


    Again, his compassion is reserved for those who deserve sympathy.


    Ji baxiao deeply sighed: "Ji''s family has been dissolved by me. Anyway, it was just an empty shell with uneven heart."


    Night Hong looked at the eyes of two people, light mouth: "that you?"

 Chapter 1325

    "We?"


    Ji baxiao gave a sad smile and looked at the body of Ji chuanshuo on the ground and said desolately: "I will turn myself in and admit the crime of killing Ji chuanshuo."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, but still did not say what.


    In fact, Ji baxiao can put the charge on Ji''s departure and let him go to prison for himself.


    This is in line with the memory of Ji baxiao character should do.


    It seems that after the drastic changes in his family, the mentality of the dandy has changed a lot.


    Ji Dong also sighed quietly at this time, gnashing his teeth and saying, "young master, I will fulfill his wish for him.


    That is to chase down to the ends of the earth, and also to find the asshole of Dongfang luyong, and force out the whereabouts of the former owner''s body! "


    Night Hong heart move, the original Ji baxiao is out of this consideration, will choose their own prison.


    Indeed, Ji with ancient martial arts is more convenient than Ji baxiao.


    But...


    Ye Hong knows that Dongfang luyong is cunning and powerful, but he doesn''t think Ji Dong is his opponent.


    Ji baxiao seemed to hear Yehong''s heart, and then pointed to the large ancient house behind Yehong and said, "now that the Ji family is dissolved, my nominal new owner goes to jail, and the island and these ancient houses have no owners.


    So I''m going to put them all under your name


    This time it was Yehong''s turn to be astonished.


    Not to mention that the island itself is priceless.


    The value of this large ancient house is not lower than that of yaojiazhuang garden.


    Even this kind of house group on the island is more suitable to be developed into tourist attractions and high price B & B than yaojiazhuang garden.


    It is equivalent to Ji baxiao giving up a golden island to Yehong.


    Night Hong indifferent to look at Ji baxiao, asked: "I know things are not so simple, talk about the conditions."


    Ji baxiao shook her head.


    "Don''t think of me so philistine.


    The success of my revenge this time, you have attracted the attention of Ji chuanshuo in the front is also a big factor. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    Otherwise, with his cunning, I don''t know how to kill him.


    So it''s natural to give you some rewards.


    Of course...


    Ji baxiao glanced at Ji Dong beside him: "although there is no condition, I have a small plea.


    I know you are also tracking down the whereabouts of Dongfang luyong.


    I just ask you to share some relevant information with coach Ji. "


    I see.


    Night Hong finally know why Ji baxiao rest assured Jidong to trace the whereabouts of Oriental record Yong.


    It seems that the two enemies are willing to help the East.


    Of course, this is also because they believe in Yehong''s strength.


    However, for Yehong, it''s a steady business.


    So he quickly agreed.


    So far, Yehong, in addition to being a senior high school graduate, night food shop manager, President of night owl group, President of 185 hospital, vice president of Ancient Medical Association, President of Catering Association, and temple consultant, he inexplicably had more identities of island owners.


    As for how to transform the island in the future, it is a long-term topic.


    But Yehong promised in his heart that he would definitely let the island''s value play to the utmost.


    After the stone in the heart is put down, Ji baxiao and Jidong are ready to leave, preparing to surrender to the Bailu Municipal Security Bureau accompanied by Jidong.


    Looking at Ji baxiao slightly lonely back, night Hong silently sighed.


    Destiny is a magic thing.


    "Boss, what do you do with these people?"


    Leizi and others return to Yehong''s side, pointing to the seven poison cult members who still howl and scream on the ground.


    "Back to the base!"


    Night Hong cold road.

 Chapter 1326

    Night blade base, a total of eight members of the seven poison cult who participated in the operation tonight, shivered at the group of big men around them.


    Yehong has cured them of some toxins, but left some in their bodies.


    This makes these people have the basic ability to move, but they can''t exert their strength, let alone escape. They can only be surrounded by night blade members like monkeys.


    "It''s a hot potato."


    Jiang Yuyun pretty standing at night Hong side, Liu eyebrows slightly frown.


    "The seven poisons religion is the largest sect in southern Xinjiang, with great strength.


    If they knew that the people of the church had fallen into our hands, they would have resorted to some irresistible means of revenge. "


    Jiang Yuyun''s worries are not unreasonable.


    The seven poisons cult is a weird sect. In short, it doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Being targeted by such forces is the most troublesome.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let us go, or you''ll see it! "


    Hearing Jiang Yuyun''s worry, the eight seven poison sect people immediately yelled out.


    "Shut up."


    Night Hong a clear drink, eyes have a murderous flash, the moment scared eight people silent.


    After frightening the eight people, Yehong said to Jiang Yuyun with a smile: "don''t worry, I have already transformed the scene.


    If people from the seven poisons cult come to investigate, they will find that their eight teachers "accidentally died in the chaos of the Ji family brothers", and then "Ji baxiao left all the sea to feed the fish."


    Night Hong heart some embarrassed way: Little Ji Ji, anyway, you are in prison, more back a black pot should not matter, right?


    But heard Ye Hong''s understatement, the group of seven poisons cult is cold.


    If you really want to be like Yehong said, then eight of them will evaporate from the world, no one knows their whereabouts.


    "I see. I think I''m worried." Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Jiang Yuyun was stunned for a long time, covering his mouth and chuckling.


    He has already guessed Yehong''s idea.


    Falling into the hands of Yehong, a small fox who started his business, he would not want to leave here easily without squeezing their value.


    "You are so poisonous!" Eight people gnawed their teeth in succession.


    Ye Hong sneered: "compared with you who play poison professionally, I am not poisonous at all.


    Come on, tie them all up. "


    Looking at a group of big men with thick ropes and bad intentions approaching them, the seven poisons cult people finally collapsed.


    They asked Ye Hong for mercy and said, "brother, forgive me!"


    "We''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Night Hong smilingly shook his head: "sorry, I don''t want to know anything."


    "No! You want to! " There was despair in the eight''s shrieks.


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up their mouths."


    Yehong ordered, the night blade members have to play Yehong spirit, take off their feet for several days have not changed the socks, blocked the mouth of those people.


    The peculiar smell on the socks made several people turn their eyes white and almost fainted.


    "The base is not short of a few toilet sweepers, will be handed over to them later."


    Night Hong ordered, and thought of one thing: "by the way, I see night one they sleep very lonely at night, let these people go to sleep with them."


    Those people of the seven poisons cult are still thinking about who is the night one, but when they see six huge mastiff dogs flowing with the saliva being led in, they immediately understand everything.


    Yes, the six mastiff dogs were named yeyi to Yeliu by Yehong.


    After the sound of flopping, plopping, and falling to the ground, the people of the seven poisons cult were completely frightened and fainted at the thought of sleeping with these big guys in the future.

 Chapter 1327

    Although this group of seven poisons cult was temporarily deterred, the exploitation plan for these people has not yet been fully launched.


    Yehong focuses on their poison making technology, poison skills, poison knowledge, and their relationship with Dongfang luyong or nightmare factory.


    Of course, these things will have to wait for the group to break down more, and then they will be interrogated one by one.


    Now let''s wait for the night blade people to let these people have a good experience of "life".


    The next few days, all spent in the calm.


    Yehong''s various industries are now on the right track.


    And Yehong also trained trustworthy people. He didn''t have to worry too much about specific affairs. He just had to sit at home and make overall plans.


    It''s the end of June, and the universities are having their holidays one by one.


    Finally finished the final exam of yezhinuo and Yexi, and finally began a happy summer life.


    Just a holiday, yezhinuo yelled that he could not stand the heat of egret city and prepared to return to Anming County for summer vacation.


    Long time did not see two old night Hong, in the heart move, then carries two people to go back together.


    That night, the family got together and enjoyed their long lost family.


    Even in the remote land of Southern Xinjiang Night Clock Lu, have sent several people a video call.


    Long time did not see the night clock Lu, found that he was actually a lot of black, the look seems to be very tired.


    "Dad, why do you have to work so hard when you travel?"


    "That''s right, grandfather. What''s so interesting about the dangerous places in southern Xinjiang?"


    The family mercilessly criticized the night bell Lu.


    "Ha ha ha." At the end of the video, the night bell Lu is happily stroking his beard and laughing.


    "I''m digging treasures in southern Xinjiang. I''ll bring some back to you later!"


    Soon, Night Clock Lu will turn off the video.


    He put down his cell phone and sighed silently behind him. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com


    Behind him is a dark forest.


    At a glance, the forest and the mountain are linked together, and there is no end to it.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the howling of wolves from the depths of the forest.


    Night Clock LV bit teeth, eyes full of determination, with a crutch to step into the dense forest.


    In the dark, the firm voice of the night bell came out.


    "I didn''t expect there was no such thing in Youzhou province. I hope Southern Xinjiang won''t let me down..."


    ...


    the next day, Yehong was still asleep, and the door was knocked violently.


    "Brother, don''t sleep, forget what day it is today!"


    It''s yezhinuo''s loud voice.


    Yehong studied the mechanical drawings last night and didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Wake up he, impatient to open the door, staring at the night outside the weaving Nuo way: "what day can be more important than sleep?"


    "Sleep, sleep, you know sleep!"


    Night zhinuo fork waist, such as angry little lion general: "you continue to sleep, anyway, it is not my college entrance examination! Hum


    Night Hong Leng a Leng.


    The sound of firecrackers in the street, accompanied by a sound of festive greetings, seems to be in the general Festival.


    Yes, today is the annual day to check the results of the college entrance examination.


    On this day in previous years, the Education Bureau of Anming county will put up a red list in the county square, which lists the names of the students who are in the forefront of the county''s college entrance examination, and gives them rich awards.


    Therefore, this day is also valued by many examinees and parents, all of them regard this day as a good day for fame and fortune.


    Once on the red list, that can be in the whole county long face big good thing!


    And these celebrations on the street, it must be a family candidates on the red list.

 Chapter 1328

    In front of the computer, Yehong yawned and landed on the official website of Jiangnan Education Institute.


    This is the only query channel specified.


    Perhaps the number of people online is too much, at this time the site fell into a busy state, delayed loading page content.


    This can be night Hong behind the public anxious to death.


    "Brother, did you enter the wrong website?" Yezhinuo anxious road.


    Night stream although did not say what, but also agreed to nod.


    "I don''t know how much my son will score in the exam. If only I could go to Jiangda."


    Ann Xiaoying put her hands together and prayed to the Buddha.


    Yexiao is holding a cigarette, smoking non-stop on the edge of the window, is not choked by cigarette oil, obviously in the heart is also very restless.


    Although Ye Hong usually shows the learning ability of the demon level, who can say that the college entrance examination is accurate?


    There have been many examples in the past. Many outstanding students have fallen into the water one after another on the bridge of college entrance examination.


    On the contrary, those who are usually not optimistic about the candidates, but often counter attack.


    No wonder these people in the family are so upset.


    At the same time, night Hong''s mobile phone has never stopped.


    From head teacher Yang daoshen, headmaster Feng Liubai and other teachers and students in Zhicai, to colleagues, colleagues, subordinates and friends in Bailu City, they all called to care about qiyehong''s college entrance examination results.


    Night Hong is full of bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that he was calm as usual, but others were more nervous than him.


    Who is this in the college entrance examination?


    "Look, the web page is loaded!"


    Has been staring at the screen night weaving Nuo grasp Night Hong''s arm excited way.


    At the top of the screen, a table is displayed.


    It has Yehong''s student number, name, gender and other information.


    But strangely, in the column of achievement, it is a blank.


    From Chinese, mathematics... To Yehong''s chosen theory, there is no result to show.


    The whole family was dumbfounded.


    "Is it possible that there is something wrong with the website? Try refreshing it again?" 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    Night Xiao frowned and suggested.


    But night Hong no matter how many times refresh, the above is still a blank.


    All of a sudden the faces of the people were uneasy.


    Even night Hong himself also frowned.


    He recalled every step of his answer sheet and confirmed that there was no problem. There should not be such a thing as no result.


    "By the way, my brother''s strength must be on the red list. Let''s go to see the red list directly!"


    Ye zhinuo''s eyes brightened, suggesting.


    "Good idea."


    This proposal was immediately approved by all.


    The family left home and went to the county square.


    At the same time, egret City, education institute.


    In a huge computer room, in front of rows of computers, a group of people are busy running back and forth.


    In the middle of the crowd, a dignified old man was upright, not angry and self-confident, and his face was full of irritability.


    "Haven''t you found the problem yet?"


    The technicians in front of the computer shook their heads.


    "There was no trace of the hacking."


    "No one has usurped it in the background."


    "Everything is OK with the encryption program and the firewall is working properly."


    After hearing these words, the old man pointed to the big screen in front of him with a angry face and growled: "tell me, what''s the special character of this full score guy? Where did he come from?"


    On the big screen, pasted out a examinee gorgeous to dizzy results.


    [Chinese]: 150;


    [mathematics]: 150;


    [English]: 150;


    [Comprehensive Science]: 300;


    [total score]: 750;


    [name of examinee]: Ye Hong.

 Chapter 1329

    "Ah? Say it


    The old man pounded the table, and the huge movement made the technicians sweat.


    "Dean, maybe he really got a full mark?"


    A technician wiped a cold sweat on his face and said uneasily.


    "You fart


    The old man directly sprayed his face with saliva and roared: "for so many years of college entrance examination, not to mention Jiangnan Province, the whole Yan country has never had a full score!"


    The old man said with a gloomy face: "so this person must have used some rare means of cheating, or modified the examination results.


    If you can''t find out, you will be fired! "


    The technicians were startled and began to crack their keyboards again, checking every program.


    Just then that technician uneasy way: "to this examinee''s result shield still want to continue?"


    "Nonsense!" The old man roared, "if you let people know that there is such a disgraceful guy in Jiangnan Province, where is my face?


    Can''t be laughed to death by other provincial examination institutes


    That technician dare not speak again, continue to restrict Ye Hong''s performance inquiry channel.


    ...


    in Anming County, in front of the billboard in the square, people were surrounded.


    In the past, the billboards were full of small advertisements, but now they are covered by a huge red paper.


    This is the red list of Anming county''s college entrance examination results.


    The onlookers included candidates or their parents, as well as people joining in the fun.


    All in all, it was very lively.


    Night Hong with a family finally squeezed to the front of the billboard.


    Just arrived, night weaving Nuo can''t help lying on the red list, looking for the name of night Hong.


    The others helped to find out.


    But in their a column of search, night Hong is a frown.


    His reading speed is extremely fast, when ye zhinuo is still looking for them, Yehong has read the whole red list. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    There is no name on the red list.


    "Not found."


    "I don''t have..."


    after a moment, yezhinuo and others bowed their heads dejectedly.


    "Son, it doesn''t matter. In any case, with your ability now, you can''t go to college!"


    An Xiaoying looks back, sees Night Hong Cu eyebrow, heartache ground consolation way.


    "Yes, it''s just a test. It''s no big deal. Look out for it."


    Night Xiao is also follow comfort way.


    Nevertheless, the loss in their eyes could not be covered.


    Let Ye Hong go to a good university is the wish that they made when ye Hong was very young.


    To this end, they suffered a lot of unimaginable hardships.


    Although Yehong''s status is remarkable, whether he can''t go to university is the same, but they still deeply regret.


    "Brother, let''s go back."


    Ye zhinuo shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain: "my elder brother, that''s a great genius. Where can this red list contain it?"


    "Little girl, what a big voice!"


    "Hum! If you don''t have a reputation, you should admit it honestly. What kind of clothes are you going to put on


    Ye zhinuo''s words immediately caused a burst of public anger.


    Yexi nervously pulled the sleeve of yezhinuo, for fear that yezhinuo would quarrel with them.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous night owl?"


    A sarcastic voice came from the crowd.


    A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and blood, squeezing out the crowd with a wicked smile, came to Yexiao.


    He kept touching the expensive quartz watch on his wrist, as if afraid that the public would not see that he was wearing a famous brand of labor general.


    Looking at this man, ye Xiao frowns deeply.

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing Yexiao ignore himself, the middle-aged man is more aggressive.


    He glanced at Yehong and looked at the strange way of Yexiao''s Yin and Yang: "I heard that you have a genius in your family?


    Why, bring talent to check the red list today?


    Where is your son''s name? Let''s have a look, hehe


    The man''s words are and night Xiao do not deal with, let Night Hong suddenly curious about this person''s identity.


    "Mom, who''s this annoying guy?"


    Ye zhinuo has long been unable to stand it, and asks an Xiaoying on one side.


    An Xiaoying''s face was also a little ugly. She whispered to her brother and sister, "this man is Zhou Tu, your father''s junior high school classmate.


    I heard your father say that this guy is narrow-minded and always ready to fight with your father.


    In the middle school entrance examination, I didn''t fight for the admission quota of No.3 middle school, so I went out to work. There was no news in these years.


    But it seems to be OK. "


    "Ah, isn''t that my father''s defeated general? What are you proud of? "


    Yezhinuo skimmed his mouth, and did not intend to cover up his volume.


    Zhou Tu hears ye zhinuo''s words, and gives an unnatural puff to his cheek.


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Tu specially pointed to his own hand of the labor will watch, arrogantly said: "what is a defeated general?


    He has been selling this watch for ten years and eight years, and he can''t afford to buy beef noodles


    He also pointed to Yexiao''s ordinary clothes and said with scorn: "with his ragged clothes, I can earn 100 pieces of these clothes by selling a cart of mountain goods at will!


    Is he the loser? "


    It turned out to be an upstart who sold mountain goods.


    The so-called mountain goods are actually slang in this line.


    To put it bluntly, it means reselling rare wild animals.


    It''s a lucrative business, but it''s also against the law. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    This week''s chart is not covered up, and it is obviously very easy to understand on the road.


    Is Yexiao short of money?


    There is Yehong such a son, of course, he does not lack.


    If you like, Yexiao can change into ten times better than Zhou''s.


    But his character is low-key, and he doesn''t like to show off anything. This is why Zhou Tu looks down on him.


    In addition, ye Xiao is usually busy in the kitchen and seldom comes to Taiwan.


    Therefore, many people who know Yexiao still think Yexiao is selling beef noodles in the snack street.


    The weekly chart is obviously one of them.


    In the face of Zhou Tu''s humiliation, ye Xiao had no waves on her face, and said indifferently, "Zhou Tu, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are still so naive."


    One is aggressive, the other is cold.


    The huge self-restraint contrast makes people around can''t help laughing.


    Looking at the reaction around, Zhou Tu''s face immediately became stiff.


    "Second kill! My father is very good


    Ye zhinuo quietly handed a thumb to Yexiao.


    Zhou Tu bit his teeth and said angrily, "do you think I''m childish? It''s you, tortoise!


    If you have the ability, tell me how much your son got in the exam? "


    Night Xiao thought of night Hong that a blank achievement, not from a stiff face.


    However, Zhou Tu thought that Yexiao had been stabbed in the center by himself, so he immediately said triumphantly, "what? I got a bad score. I''m sorry to say that?


    Hey, maybe it''s not as good as my son. "


    Ye zhinuo really can''t stand Zhou Tu''s face and retort: "you are so drag, have the ability to talk about your son''s test scores?"


    Zhou Tu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of treachery.


    Night Hong silently sighs, night weaves Nuo or anxious, unexpectedly in this person''s trick.

 Chapter 1331

    That week chart is obviously waiting for the night home people to ask this sentence.


    "Good question!" Zhou Tu clapped his hands and pointed to the huge red list. His face was very colorful: "look who the number one scholar is!"


    Some good people read out the name of the top candidate immediately.


    "Zhou... Jun... Strong..."


    "yes!" Zhou Tu''s face was even more excited, and the flesh on his cheek shook a few times: "Zhou Junqiang, it''s the dog''s name, haha."


    At this moment, the eyes of people around him changed immediately.


    "It turned out that he was the father of the number one scholar in the county. He was impolite."


    "What kind of secret recipe does this guy have? Share and share it. I will let my daughter learn from you


    Under the red list, an instant sensation.


    Those parents whose children have not yet taken the college entrance examination are still pestering with the weekly chart for advice on their parenting experience.


    The Zhou chart seems to be the existence of the stars and the moon.


    Night several people look at one eye, are some at a loss.


    They won the champion, even if ye Hong finally found out the results, he was not the opponent of Zhou Junqiang.


    It seems that this evil breath will be swallowed by force.


    Only night Hong''s face is calm, a light look at the achievements of Zhou Junqiang''s name.


    682��


    A good score.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Outside the crowd came a soft voice of youth.


    I saw a gentleman with glasses and a school uniform, frowning at the weekly picture.


    "Junqiang, you''re here just in time." Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    Zhou Tu excitedly took the teenager into the crowd: "come on, Dad, introduce an old friend of dad to you."


    His mouth is full of complacency, a finger night Xiao way: "quickly call night uncle."


    To my surprise, Zhou Junqiang didn''t even take a look at his eyes, but said impatiently, "Dad, don''t waste time here.


    Just now, principal Yue told me to go back to school and said that the 100000 scholarship granted to me by the Education Bureau has arrived. Let me get it. You''d better go with me as soon as possible. "


    As soon as Zhou Junqiang''s words came out, people around him immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Then he looked at Zhou Junqiang with eager and envious eyes.


    Zhou Tu saw this, but also proud to straighten out his chest, provocatively looked at Yexiao: "Yexiao, did you hear that? Can your son do it? "


    An Xiaoying can''t bear to be bullied and insulted by her husband. She is about to swing her sleeve back, but she is gently pulled by night Hong.


    "Give it to me, mom."


    Looking at the corner of the mouth of night Hong micro hook, an Xiaoying immediately picked her eyebrows and returned with a look of [I understand].


    Seeing an Xiaoying back, ye zhinuo was puzzled: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Give it to your brother. From your mother''s experience, once the boy shows this expression, someone will suffer."


    Yexi sighs silently beside him and looks at Zhou''s father and son with sympathetic eyes in advance.


    But night Hong is suddenly thrust to night weave a thing, and quietly ordered a few words in her ear.


    The night weaves Nuo Eye Bead son to stare more and more big, to night Hong Gao to erect thumb: "elder brother, you are really unique!"


    Then he laughingly pulled the night stream to the opposite side of the square.


    On this side, Zhou Tu saw that ye Jia fell into silence. He felt that he had finally suppressed Yexiao. His heart was quite happy.


    However, he is not satisfied.


    Zhou Tula pulled impatient Zhou Junqiang, patted his chest and said, "Jun Qiang, don''t worry, dad has a surprise for you."


    With that, he made a phone call.

 Chapter 1332

    Not long after Zhou Tu''s phone hung up, the people present heard a van slowly coming from the other end of the square.


    The van stopped in the middle of the square, and a group of people dressed in strange clothes got off the bus one after another.


    Some of them dressed up as clowns, some with bowls and chopsticks, some with balls... It seems that they are a small acrobatic troupe.


    Zhou Tu nodded to the group, and then saw them set off some fireworks on the flat ground.


    In the daytime, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers suddenly attracted the attention of the square and the surrounding people.


    Soon, the square will be a stream of people to watch the crowd.


    The acrobatic troupe set up a stage temporarily and performed on it immediately.


    The man dressed as a clown spat of fire into the air.


    The flames spread out, forming a crooked line of characters -


    [congratulations to Mr. Zhou Junqiang for being the No. 1 scholar in Anming County today]!


    Zhou Junqiang took a look at the opposite and said: "this is the surprise you said?"


    Zhou TU was full of pride: "of course, I want to let the whole Anming County know that my son won the first place in the county!"


    With that, Zhou Tu did not know where to get a trumpet and yelled to the people on the square: "everyone, my father and my fellow countrymen, I am very happy with you.


    Today, I''ll spend some money. Please come to this acrobatic troupe. Please watch the performance for free


    As soon as Zhou Tu said this, he immediately got a burst of cheers and applause.


    Everyone raised their hands to praise Zhou Tu''s generosity, and some people took the opportunity to speak good words in front of Zhou Junqiang.


    When you look at his sister, you can''t bear to look at him.


    The whole square seems to be a sea of joy dedicated to Zhou Junqiang.


    Zhou Tu put down his horn and disdained to look at Yexiao: "Yexiao, can you be convinced today?" Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Yexiao, with a black face, turned her head and ignored the weekly picture.


    This makes Zhou Tu even more proud, and keeps making a piercing sound of ridicule.


    All of a sudden, a hand stretched out in silence and took away Zhou Tu''s trumpet with ease.


    Zhou TU was stunned at first, and then roared at the night Hong who robbed his horn: "are you Yexiao''s son?


    Look at your uncivilized appearance, and quickly return my horn to me


    Ye Hong didn''t pay attention to him. He just picked up the loudspeaker and called out to Zhou Junqiang, who was teasing his primary school sister: "Zhou! Jun! Strong


    "Ding! Use loudspeaker, amplifying ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level sound intensity, trigger ability superposition, amplification effect enhancement... "


    Yehong''s" lion roar ", plus the loudspeaker''s sound amplification, under the two-phase superposition, it is like a thunder burst around.


    In addition to being reminded by Ye Hong, ye Xiao and an Xiaoying, who covered their ears early, were all blown up by the sound of the earth shaking.


    The sound spread all over the square, so that the original hilarious atmosphere instantly quiet down.


    The acrobatic troupe is also forced to stop performing and look at here at a loss.


    Zhou Junqiang, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the eardrum burst in general and almost fainted on the spot.


    He was dizzy and dizzy. He was looking for support subconsciously.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be on a part of the primary school girl.


    "Pa --"


    a scream and a crisp slap were heard at the same time, and the sharp pain on his face instantly sobered Zhou Junqiang.


    When he regained consciousness, he only saw the back of his sister who left in anger.

 Chapter 1333

    Zhou Junqiang covered his red and swollen face for a long time before he realized what had happened.


    He turned his head and glared bitterly at Ye Hong and growled: "what are you, you bastard, roaring?"


    Zhou Tu also shook his head and roared with Zhou Junqiang: "Yexiao!


    What? Your son can''t compare with my son, so he''s going to start to play tricks? "


    Yehong patted Yexiao on the shoulder, put down the loudspeaker in his hand, and showed a smile to Zhou Junqiang: "Zhou Zhuangyuan, I have a business to talk with you. Are you interested?"


    Zhou Junqiang is still angry at the matter just now, indifferently way: "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    As for my son''s clothes, I don''t think it''s worth the same thing


    Night Hong faint smile, just caught a glimpse of the distant night zhinuo and night stream figure.


    They were carrying a bag of black cloth bags, sweating.


    It seems that there is something heavy in the cloth bag that makes them so hard.


    The two of them crowded into the crowd and threw the cloth bags in front of Yehong and let out a boom.


    "God, I''m so tired. Don''t ask my sister-in-law and me to do this again!"


    Ye zhinuo kept fanning with his hands and complained in his mouth.


    And night stream also gasps for breath, but a pair of eyes actually did not leave that cloth bag.


    Maybe it was too hard to land, the zipper on the bag was broken open for a section, revealing a part of the object inside.


    Looking at the familiar red corner, people around immediately exclaimed, "yes, it''s money!"


    They take a breath of air conditioning. If there is money in such a big bag, how much should it have?!


    The sound of breathing around, instantly thick and heavy, eyes also began to be wrong.


    Ye Hong raised the cloth bag and said with a smile to Zhou''s father and son, "do you have the capital to talk about business now?"


    Zhou''s father and son were shocked at first. Then they saw Zhou Tu''s Li Neiba: "who are you bluffing with a broken bag, boy? Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Maybe there are some hundred pieces and a pile of broken bricks in it


    Yezhinuo and Yexi looked at each other and spat out their tongue.


    Only the two of them know how much money is in the bag.


    Just then Night Hong gave the bank card to yezhinuo, which was to let them go to the nearby bank to withdraw money.


    The two girls will never forget the moment when the balance of the bank card appears, they and the tellers in the bank stop breathing.


    Night Hong is week map a burst of white, also not angry, just take out a pile of money from the bag.


    He took the stack of money and said to Zhou Junqiang, "here is ten thousand. When you come to my shop during the summer vacation, this 10000 is all yours.


    How about it? "


    People around immediately stare big eyes, do not know that night Hong arrogance or brain damage.


    Even in full view of the public recruitment of a county champion?!


    "Hahaha, I want my son to work for you for only 10000 yuan? Dream


    Week chart although surprised Night Hong can take out 10000 yuan, but still full face disdain way.


    And Zhou Junqiang is also a cold smile, did not have the slightest idea of opening his mouth.


    He is now the number one scholar in the county, and his future is bright.


    If he wants to work, he can''t afford to spend only 10000 yuan.


    Night Hong smile slightly, put hand again into cloth bag.


    This time, however, it took out the analogy to pay a lot of money.


    The eyes of those present were straight in an instant.


    "Here is 100000 yuan. How about hiring you to clean my shop?"

 Chapter 1334

    Looking at that hundred thousand yuan, Zhou''s father and son are a little silly.


    No matter how big the weekly chart business is, it is not easy to take out 100000 yuan at any time.


    When Zhou Junqiang thought that as long as he cleaned up the hygiene, he could get the 100000 pieces. His heart flashed in his eyes.


    Zhou Tu saw his son''s eyes and cried out.


    He directly put out his hand in front of Zhou Junqiang and angrily said to Yehong, "who do you think my son is? Just 100000 yuan. Do you want a top scholar to do sweeping?


    What''s more, my son''s scholarship alone has 100000 yuan. Why do you need such a small amount of money? "


    Zhou Junqiang after Zhou Tu thought about it, and he didn''t agree.


    But that pair of eyes still from time to time aimed at night Hong, as well as the bag in his hand.


    Night Hong smile a smile, a whole cloth bag inverted.


    Crash, the money in the bag like a flood broke out, from the bag kept falling to the ground.


    Soon, a mountain of banknotes was piled up in the crowd.


    "Gudu --"


    the sound of swallowing is constantly ringing around.


    At this time, even those people in the square were attracted.


    Countless double green to nearly red eyes, dead staring at the foot of night Hong Qian mountain.


    "Here''s a million dollars. As long as you go to my store to clean the toilet for two months, it''s all yours, OK?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, sound like a black hole in general, so that people around the non-stop rotation of consciousness, as if about to be sucked in.


    Yehong recruits jobs, from waiters to sweepers, and then to toilet sweepers, and the environment is falling again and again.


    But it''s a liter.


    Zhou Junqiang was short of breath and his head was blank. He looked at the money on the ground.


    Zhou Tu also has no idea to continue to persuade, the million even he felt the heart.


    He lost the ability of thinking, and even forgot the idea of keeping up with Yexiao.


    Of course, even if he wants to keep up with the competition now, he is not strong enough. 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    Take a look at other people''s sons and throw in a million yuan to hire their own sons to clean the toilet.


    It''s so special. What can be compared?


    When people around him saw that Zhou Junqiang had not opened his mouth for a long time, they began to grumble one after another.


    "This handsome guy, he doesn''t want me to take it!"


    "Yes, yes, I can clean your toilet for a year!"


    Zhou Junqiang suddenly saw so many competitors, and immediately angrily roared: "don''t argue with me, this money is mine!"


    His eyes are red, a fly, and then to night Hong at the foot of the money mountain.


    "I promise you!"


    How can expect the body to advance to half, but was kicked open by night Hong.


    In his astonished eyes, Yehong slowly put the money back into the bag.


    He looked at Zhou''s father and son indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    I''d rather hire some down-to-earth staff than spend it on the two of you


    Zhou Tu, as struck by lightning, stares at night Hong, and is so angry that his teeth are almost broken.


    Zhou Junqiang is sitting on the ground, eyes lost.


    Feeling father and son excited for a long time, the original Night Hong has been playing them when a monkey?!


    Night Hong packed the money bag, and thick banter flashed in his cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry, what I did today is just to prove one thing -"


    Yehong swept the people around him and said calmly, "I just want everyone to know that the so-called County champion is just like this."


    All around suddenly fell into a petrifaction, all looking at the young man in the field foolishly.


    For this, can you hand out a million?


    At this moment, although he did not have any halo on his head, he was far more noble than Zhou Junqiang, who had lost his soul.


    "Ding! The competition ability is + 1! "


    "Ding! Educate the people, educate the ability + 1! "

 Chapter 1335

    Egret City, provincial hall, the top of the white tower.


    Dongfang ningyun delivers an information to Mo Tianlin''s desk.


    Mo Tianlin was stunned and said, "this boy has to make a lot of trouble in every field before he is reconciled?


    Full marks? Thanks to him


    He pinched his bulging brows and muttered: "when I meet the old clock, who is as stubborn as an iron ox, this boy is expected to be tossed to death... To coagulate rhyme!"


    "Yes."


    Mo Tianlin waved and wrote a warrant and handed it to Dongfang ningyun: "go, take it to Lao Zhong."


    Bailu City, Jiangnan provincial examination institute, technical center.


    The old man''s eyes were already bloodshot, but he still kept growling and asking, "haven''t you found out the result yet?"


    The technicians at the bottom shook their heads with bitter faces.


    Just when the old man wanted to reprimand him, some people knew: "Dean, old Mo sent for you."


    The old man''s face changed, so he was invited in.


    East Ning Yun face expressionless, will Mo Tianlin''s hand to the old man: "President Zhong, this is the old Mo and you to explain."


    The old man, surnamed Zhong, opened the note and read it along with the words on it.


    We should not be complacent in teaching and educating people.


    The way of education also needs self-confidence and self-improvement.


    Although the full score of the college entrance examination is unprecedented, why can''t we be the creator of this record?


    Whether President Zhong wanted to be a pioneer in history or to regret the rest of his life, it was all in one thought. ]


    in a few words, the old man is sweating.


    He took a deep breath and solemnly said to the East, "go back and tell Mo Lao that I know how to do it."


    Dong Ning Yun nodded and turned away without dragging mud and water. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    Before leaving, Dongfang ningyun glanced at the familiar name on the big screen, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but tick.


    After Dongfang ningyun left, the old man named Zhong gave an order to the technician: "untie the result blockade of Yehong, and at the same time...


    Send a notice to the major examination Institutes of Yanguo, announcing the birth of the number one college entrance examination scholar in Jiangnan province."


    With the operation of technical personnel, the network of college entrance examination data in Jiangnan province suddenly fell into maintenance.


    This invisible, and let a lot of examinees who are inquiring results scold mother more than.


    ...


    Anming county is under the red list.


    "It''s too much of a bully!"


    Zhou TU was so angry that he trembled all over, pointing to the green veins of night Hong''s hand.


    Zhou Junqiang is also squatting on the ground, his face is lost.


    Obviously, the No.1 scholar in this hall was shut down by night Hong''s operation.


    "You have insulted my son today, and he will surely come back with revenge in the future."


    Zhou Tu''s face regained pride: "my son is the number one scholar in the county, and his future is limitless.


    Don''t look at you now have a few stinky money, the future he, will let you know what is unattainable


    Zhou Junqiang regained some light in his eyes and murmured: "yes, I''m the number one scholar in the county, and my achievements will never be low in the future..."


    at the same time, with more and more people gathered around, many people recognized Yehong.


    "Why? Isn''t that Yehong, the talented student with ambition? "


    "I heard that he took part in the college entrance examination as a freshman. At first, he behaved so well. Now it seems that he is not doing well in the examination."


    "Hum! He offended the number one scholar in the county today, and he will surely be recovered in the future! "


    Just then, across the square, a group of people in uniform came in a hurry.

 Chapter 1336

    "Are those people from... County Education Bureau?"


    I saw the visitor''s face in a hurry and panic, as if holding a roll of red paper in his hand.


    They crossed the square and went straight to the billboard.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The original crowd, subconsciously, made way for this group of people.


    Then I saw them spread out the red paper roll in their hands and pasted it on the wall.


    "What are you doing?! That''s the red list of college entrance examination


    Zhou Tu saw that his son''s name was about to be covered. He could not bear it and rushed forward.


    "Get out of here


    One of the uniformed staff pushed the weekly chart aside, pointed to the red paper newly pasted on the wall and said angrily: "this is the red list! That one doesn''t count


    Zhou Tu looked silly and found that the new post was also a red list with black brush characters.


    But in one day, why do we post two red lists?


    This doubt is also full of people around.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the province..."


    after putting up the red list, the staff members shook their sour arms, wiped their sweat, and walked out of the crowd swearing.


    After they left, the crowd immediately re surrounded, crowded under the billboard.


    "Why? It''s not much different from the one before. "


    "No! Look, the top of science has changed! "


    A group of people looked up and found that Zhou Junqiang, who had a high score of 682, had become the second.


    The first place was occupied by another name.


    And that score was 750!


    "Full marks? Am I wrong? How could that be possible! "


    "Night... Hong..."


    all the people on the list read out the name in unison. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    "Yehong? What a familiar name. "


    "Yehong... Yehong..."


    Zhou Tu murmured to himself, suddenly staring at Yehong.


    At the same time, those who knew Yehong''s name also looked at him in unison.


    "You, you, you..." Zhou Tu''s fingers trembled at Yehong, and then pointed to the red list, "it, it, it..."


    Zhou Tu''s heart was in confusion, his face was full of fear, but he could not even say a complete sentence.


    Yexiao nodded to the weekly picture: "yes, the dog''s name is Yehong."


    His voice was quiet, but his hand in his trouser pocket was shaking.


    And an Xiaoying several people''s reaction is more exaggerated than him.


    In an instant, an Xiaoying, yezhinuo and Yexi embrace Yehong excitedly, crying and laughing.


    "Brother! You got a full mark! Full marks


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva


    "Ah Hong, how did you do it?"


    Looking at their crazy mother, sister, Gu three, night Hong smile.


    This achievement, he did not expect.


    After the college entrance examination, his ability will not be strengthened.


    Why there are so many talents in the past years, but none of them has got full marks?


    That is because the college entrance examination is not only objective, but also subjective.


    The answer of Yehong''s subjective question is the most perfect answer which combines the current situation, the environment, the psychology of the reader and other factors, supplemented by various abilities.


    These answers, all of a sudden, captured the hearts of the people who changed the book.


    So we can get full marks, which no one has ever reached.


    Let Ye Hong more doubt is, why is the result so late to come out?


    Regardless of Yehong''s mind, Zhou Tu sat on the ground like a ten year old at the moment of getting the answer.


    He murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."

 Chapter 1337

    And Zhou Junqiang has not yet come out of the previous blow, but also encountered a thunderbolt.


    Watching his name fall from the top of the list, Zhou Junqiang was crazy.


    In particular, the new top or their most hated Night Hong!


    He ran to the front of the red list, and made a gesture to tear it off.


    "I don''t believe it! I''m the number one


    If it wasn''t for the people nearby [desperately] pulling it, it is estimated that the whole board of the billboard would be demolished by the crazy Zhou Jun.


    At this time, Zhou Junqiang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and got excited.


    "It''s president Yue! He must want to tell me that the red list is fake


    Zhou Junqiang excitedly answered the phone, but his expression gradually changed.


    From joy to grief and then to numbness...


    "puff", Zhou Junqiang''s mobile phone fell to the ground, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Jun Qiang, what did President Yue say?" Zhou Tu asked, shaking his lips.


    Zhou Junqiang said with a numb face: "President Yue said that the new red list should prevail. He also said that the Education Bureau took back my 100000 scholarship and wanted to transfer it to Yehong."


    "Poof -- cough, cough --"


    Zhou Tu Dun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He covered his aching chest and leaned against the wall, his face turned blue and white.


    This week he not only once again lost to night Xiao, but also lost face.


    And what I have done today is extremely ridiculous.


    Just out of the crowd not long after the staff, heard behind the movement is also running back.


    When they knew that Yehong was the new number one, they immediately flattered and talked with Yehong enthusiastically.


    I''m joking, this is the living County champion, no, maybe even the national champion!


    At this time, if you don''t have a good relationship, when will you wait?


    Inspired by several people, other people have reacted to it, and scrambled to occupy Yehong''s side position, enthusiastically surrounded Yehong.


    On the contrary, Zhou''s father and son''s side has become a sparrow. 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    A breeze blowing, let two hearts more desolate.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you still playing acrobatics?"


    The head of the acrobatic troupe ran to Zhou Tu and asked in doubt.


    This is really a pot that can''t be opened.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Tu gave a ferocious roar.


    The acrobatic chief was shocked and left in a rage.


    "Crazy! Waste my time


    When Zhou TU was panting, he saw a pair of shoes in front of him.


    "Are you here to make fun of me? Get out of here quickly...


    Zhou Tu looks up and finds a beautiful young female safety guard in front of her.


    She was staring at herself coldly with her star eyes full of evil spirits.


    "What can I do for you, Ann?"


    Zhou Tu immediately counseled.


    What they are afraid of most in their business is that the security personnel find their way.


    The female security officer showed her certificate and said coldly, "Zhou Tu, we suspect that you are related to several cases of stealing and selling rare and protected animals. We would like to ask you to return to the Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    Zhou Tu''s face suddenly became bloodless.


    Night Hong in the crowd glanced at the weekly picture which was being taken to the safety car, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    After he knew Zhou Tu''s occupation, he immediately informed song Lingling.


    Maybe Zhou Tu can eat well in the county, but Yehong knows that song Lingling can''t pass this pass.


    Because song Lingling is not an ordinary person, her grandfather is the former director of the security department in Bailu City, and her sister is the rising star of the governor in the field of security personnel.


    Even her master Duan Feihu wants to give her some thin noodles.


    In this case, Zhou Tu, which falls into song Lingling''s hands, doesn''t want to play any tricks.

 Chapter 1338

    The reason why Yehong did this was to remove the hidden danger of weekly chart.


    Zhou Tu''s character of being vindictive must not bear today''s humiliation.


    Yehong worried that when he was not in Anming County, Yexiao would get revenge on them, so he used this strategy.


    In the future, Zhou TU will surely reflect on his words and deeds in prison.


    Seeing that his father was arrested, Zhou Junqiang ran to song Qianqian in a hurry and yelled: "officer, you must have caught the wrong person!


    My father just sells some mountain products. Why is it illegal? "


    "Mountain goods?" Song Lingling''s mouth raised a touch of irony, "do you really do not understand or fake do not understand?"


    She said to her subordinates, "take this talented student back to the Security Bureau and give him a good law popularization education."


    Zhou Junqiang suddenly a face surprised, stupidly was put on the police car together.


    Under the billboard, yezhinuo happily suggested: "brother, it''s rare that you are so good in the exam. Let''s go to have a big dinner to celebrate?"


    Night Hong faint smile: "just a full mark, nothing to celebrate."


    It''s just a full score?! That''s all???


    Around the people who heard this, their cheeks twitched and their hearts were ready to spit blood.


    Before, they didn''t know the meaning of the peerless genius, but now they finally see a living one.


    This man is more than others. He is so angry!


    Yehong finally broke away from the enthusiastic masses and left the square with his family.


    But the news seemed to spread, and people kept casting strange eyes on a group of them.


    Many people came to say hello.


    This star like treatment makes the night family members fall into the trouble of happiness.


    Later, they were bothered and decided to go back to the night food.


    On the way, night Hong is a light in the eyes, obviously thinking about what. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    In fact, this college entrance examination, Yehong can hide his humble ability and deliberately answer some wrong questions.


    However, Yehong does not want to do so.


    Among them, it is a complex consideration after weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    In the past, Yehong''s wings were weak, so he could not be sheltered under the wings of Fu huaiyong and others.


    But for example, Hong has grown up to be shoulder to shoulder with them.


    All forces have been unable to ignore Yehong''s voice as before.


    At this time, in order to reduce the huge pressure Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling faced, Yehong chose not to keep a low profile, but to actively attract fire.


    Full score of college entrance examination is only the first step taken by Yehong!


    A night home flag, began to plug in this piece of wind and clouds on the earth.


    Sure enough, the event of night Hong full marks once spread, instantly shocked the whole country.


    On this day, countless people in the whole country were discussing the name of Yehong and the miraculous full score.


    Yehong''s mobile phone was bombed by relatives and friends 24 hours a day.


    Telephone, SMS, deduction, etc.


    Yehong worried that the mobile phone would explode due to overheating, so he quickly turned off the mobile phone.


    He thought it would make him quiet, but the pain began.


    From that day on, some people continued to visit.


    From Li Muya, Zhang Xuewei, Zhou Hao, Yang daoshen, Jiang Bin, and other Zhicai teachers and students, to two diehards and other friends in Anming County...


    in the end, Fu huaiyong was even shocked. Even he personally brought Aunt Li to the door, saying that he was ready to rub Yehong''s happiness.


    After that, even those who did not know Yehong came to visit him one by one.


    The door threshold of the whole night house was almost broken by the crowd.

 Chapter 1339

    On this day, night food became the busiest place in Anming county.


    Everyone wants to have a bet on what a peerless genius looks like.


    Even some parents ask Ye Hong for a book with his name, ready to go home and offer it, hoping to give their children a bit of luck in reading.


    And two furtive, a face bad smile figure, also appeared in the night food door.


    "Dear folks, I am Wei Dacheng, Yehong''s diehard.


    I have night Hong in hand to play the game console handle, today''s low price, a thousand!


    Don''t miss it


    "I''m Wang Tuo, the diehard Party of Yehong. I have toys he has touched in my hand. One of them is a thousand!


    Limited quantity, first come, first served! "


    In a flash, people around him joined in the rush.


    On the windowsill on the second floor, Yehong looks at this scene with convulsion, hoping to beat the two silly goods violently.


    When he found that an Xiaoying and yezhinuo in the living room were discussing whether to sell Yehong''s open crotch pants when he was a child, Yehong could not help but support his forehead in pain.


    He knew that the family couldn''t stay.


    Helpless, night Hong had no one to detect the situation, quietly left Anming County, slip back to egret city.


    Heluo City, Central Plains province.


    Outside the western suburbs there is a huge mountain without a top.


    The peak gathers snow all the year round, among which there are many fierce wild animals wandering, ordinary people dare not go up the mountain at all.


    But people in Heluo city know that there are a group of famous people living on the top of the mountain.


    They are the most powerful ancient family in Heluo City, the famous Tang family.


    The Tang family is most famous for their terrible learning ability. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    From ancient times to the present, from the imperial examination to the college entrance examination, the Tang family always occupy the number one place in the Central Plains province.


    One day with the Tang family, it is impossible for the top names in the whole Central Plains province not to be surnamed Tang.


    Today''s peak of that piece of Tang family ancient house, the atmosphere is a little bit depressed.


    In one room, a dozen stoves were lit.


    Although the peak is covered with snow all the year round, the temperature in the room is abnormally high at the moment.


    The reason why I would do this is because of the figure on the bed.


    A handsome young man with more beautiful appearance than a woman, his long hair like ink was coiled into an ancient scholar''s bun on his head, and the whole person was sitting on the bed.


    He had a white face with soft lines.


    If you change a woman''s dress, you will be a peerless beauty.


    But the man''s face was faintly sick and pale.


    He was dressed in a white plush coat, and the stove was baked together. He should be sweating.


    But the young man rubbed his hands from time to time, his body trembled slightly and looked frozen.


    In front of the bed, two scantily dressed maids were sweating under the heat in the room.


    A maid was anxiously fiddling with a computer in front of her. Another maid fanned her while urging her to ask, "Xiao Su, did you find out the result of young master?"


    The maid, who was called Xiao Su, said with a fretful face: "Xiao Ying, don''t hurry up. Don''t I do this?


    As you know, we always have poor signals here.


    And I don''t know what happened. Today''s website of the Education Institute has been stuck for several times. "


    The sick young man looked at the two maidens and said with a gentle smile: "little Su Xiaoying, you two don''t worry.


    I have already overestimated it. It should be about 740.


    This year, I am the champion of this year''s burning country. "

 Chapter 1340

    The voice of the youth is soft, as flexible as a woman.


    But inside and outside, there is a natural overbearing and self-confidence.


    "Of course, you are Tang Mingxi, the once-in-a-century genius of our Tang family."


    Small warbler back to praise a juvenile, continue to urge small Su.


    "Yes


    With a burst of small Su crackling operation, results page finally appeared in front of three people.


    [name]: Tang Mingxi.


    [total score]: 741.


    Seeing this, Tang Mingxi nodded haughtily.


    This score is very close to his own assessment.


    [provincial ranking]: 1.


    [national ranking]: 2.


    Tang Mingxi a face arrogant idea, all of a sudden stiff in the face.


    "How could this be possible?"


    "Is there anyone in Yan state who has done better than our young master?"


    Two maidens are also staring big round eyes, incredibly looking at that dazzling ranking.


    "Who was the first... First?"


    Tang Mingxi soon calmed down and asked lightly.


    The two maids trembled with fear, for only they knew that the young master seemed calm, but in fact he was in a state of rage.


    "Yes, there is news in the examination institute!"


    Xiao Su hastened to open the most conspicuous announcement news on the front page of the examination institute.


    The headline of the news is as follows:


    [congratulations to Ye Hong, a student of Zhicai middle school in Anming County, Jiangnan Province, who won the first prize with 750 points, ranking first in the national double list! ]


    "Yehong..."


    Tang Mingxi repeated the name several times, then suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "what''s the best university in Jiangnan province?"


    "Back young master, it''s Jiangnan University."


    "Hum! Good! My first wish this time is to fill in Jiangnan University! "


    Tang Mingxi''s eyes flashed a determined, word by word.


    "No, young master." Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    "Young master, no matter how good Jiangnan University is, how can it compare with Huaqing University and Kyoto University?


    Master, they will never agree to your decision


    "They don''t agree? Isn''t that better? " Tang Mingxi''s face slowly showed a strange smile.


    "Yehong... I must meet you!"


    ...


    Yehong didn''t know that someone had been staring at him on a mountain thousands of miles away.


    He found that after returning to egret City, he was still restless.


    Even Qin Hongshuang and Murong listening to dreams and others around them have changed their ways to celebrate for Yehong.


    Helpless, night Hong sneaked out again.


    He was walking in the streets of egret, wandering aimlessly.


    "Ding! Full score of college entrance examination, examination ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Record setting, breakthrough ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Famous nationwide, popularity + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    Yehong sighed silently, but there was no choice on his face.


    I''m afraid I''ll wear a mask and sunglasses when I go out.


    He walked, but unconsciously came to a familiar place.


    In front of the city library.


    Night Hong looked up, eyes a bright, walked in.


    He came to the counter, but did not see the familiar figure.


    "Some beautiful sisters, didn''t Yue Shiyin go to work today?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, elegant handsome face rongdun let the front of the counter a few staff present obsessed.


    "Ah, are you Yue Shiyin''s boyfriend? I remember you, the last time I saw you


    A staff member recalled Yehong''s last scene of helping Yue Shiyin teach the entangled people a lesson and exclaimed.


    Night Hong tiny smile, do not agree.


    "You came just in time, Yue Shiyin..."


    the man seemed to think of something, and was ready to speak anxiously.


    But all of a sudden, the person beside her pulled her sleeve and stopped her with his eyes.

 Chapter 1341

    "Xiaohui, you don''t want this job?"


    The man warned in a low voice.


    And that originally planned to say something to night Hong woman, complexion a white, hastily lowered head.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, realize that things are not so simple.


    He lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the crowd, and asked faintly, "where has yueshiyin gone?"


    The people on the counter, eyes wandering Dodge, dare not and night Hong look at each other.


    And no one answered Yehong''s question.


    Night Hong heart know the situation is not right, also regardless of 37 21, to the teller named Xiaohui launched torture ability.


    "Let me ask you for the last time, where is Yue Shiyin?"


    Xiao Hui felt dizzy and dizzy. The night Hong in front of her suddenly seemed to bloom with layers of authority.


    This heavy pressure made Xiao Hui out of breath.


    Her lips turned white, and there was a strong fear in her heart.


    It seems that as long as you don''t tell Yehong the truth, you will be in danger!


    Xiaohui, whose mind is breaking down, looks at a room at the end of the corridor on the first floor.


    Night Hong lenglengleng a hum, hurried to there.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Hui collapsed on the ground.


    When people helped her up, they found that she was sweating all over her body.


    Night Hong''s pace is very fast, very quickly came to that room.


    Before he got close to the door, he heard a familiar cry of anger.


    "Curator, it is absolutely impossible for me to accept your request.


    I''m here as a part-time librarian. I''m not a part-time mistress of yours! "


    It is the name of Yueshi.


    At this time, another greasy tone also came out.


    "Yue Shiyin, if you don''t obey me, I will write all the words against you on your part-time certificate!


    I remember your graduation requirements, but there are relevant provisions in this section? Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    Why don''t you want to graduate? "


    "You shameless fellow


    Hearing this, Yehong has been very impatient.


    As soon as he was cold, he kicked the gate into pieces.


    In the dust, night Hong saw a middle-aged man who was taking off his coat. He was shocked to see the night Hong suddenly breaking in.


    But in his opposite corner, is a face unyielding moon poetry sound.


    "Who are you?! Get out of here


    The man put on his coat and glared at Yehong angrily.


    On the other hand, Yue Shi Yin is full of surprise and shouts to Ye Hong: "Mr. Ye!"


    She took advantage of the man''s stupefied time, took the opportunity to escape from the corner, and quickly hid behind Yehong.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the director of the library. He wants to talk to me...


    Ye Hong waves his hand and interrupts Yue Shi Yin.


    "I know all about it."


    His face is indifferent, but his steps slowly approach the curator.


    The curator felt the anger in Yehong''s eyes, and then glanced at the door which was kicked open, and felt uneasy.


    "Bao..."


    he was about to shout for security, but before he could say those two words, he was already stuck in his throat and turned into a sudden grunt.


    "Well --"


    the curator tightly covered his crotch and arched himself on the ground like a shrimp with a broken waist.


    The whole face was also pigmented.


    "Mr. Ye, you..."


    Yue Shiyin covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the scene with shock.


    Night Hong quietly took back his feet and wiped them with a paper towel. He said faintly: "it''s just a waste of some of his future thoughts. Don''t make a fuss about it.


    I don''t know how many young girls have been saved with this one foot. "

 Chapter 1342

    Night Hong''s one foot to cut off children, the attack on a man is undoubtedly fatal.


    The curator screamed incessantly on the ground.


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. It seemed that the people in the library noticed the movement here.


    Yue Shiyin''s face suddenly turned white and worried: "Mr. Yehong, please go quickly.


    It''s none of your business. There''s no need to get involved in this storm. "


    Ye Hong looks at the worried appearance of Yue Shiyin, and feels a good feeling for this kind and delicate girl.


    He smile, light way: "it''s OK, he can''t help me."


    Looking at the night Hong cloud light breeze light appearance, the month poem sound not from Zheng a Zheng.


    When she first met Yehong, she thought he was just an ordinary student who liked to study prehistoric civilization.


    That night Hong helped him get rid of the twisted perversion, so that Yue Shiyin was very grateful to him.


    She wanted to invite Yehong to dinner several times to express her thanks, but because Yehong was in Linzhou City during that time, it was not over.


    But even so, the yueshiyin didn''t produce any other ideas.


    Until today night Hong once again saved her, and said this sentence lightly, Yue Shi Yin can not help a trance.


    This invisible show of contempt, let her feel Night Hong''s body seems to cover a layer of fog.


    Remove this layer of fog, it is very likely that there will be a frightening background!


    Think of here, the month poem sound in the heart panic actually is gradually dispersed, to the night Hong firmly nodded.


    Messy footsteps came to the door, and a blank face appeared.


    It turned out that those people in the counter just now saw that Yehong''s expression was not correct and worried about something wrong, they called the security guard of the library.


    Not only that, some people in the library who are reading books are also attracted. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    "Curator!"


    A few library staff exclaimed, just want to come to help the curator, but see Ye Hong''s cold eyes.


    Their hearts trembled, and their feet stopped involuntarily as if frozen by the eyes.


    The security guards of the library are two elderly people. They just take a look at the broken wood on the ground, and their eyes seem to be pricked for a while, and they quickly turn away.


    Step back. Step back.


    Night Hong swept a circle of people at the door, light account of a: "help him call an ambulance, maybe you can still keep that thing."


    Then he took the hand of Yue Shi Yin and prepared to leave.


    People were shocked by night Hongqi field, all at a loss to make way for a road, dare not stop.


    "No, no way!"


    The curator still covered his crotch with one hand and Yehong with the other, his face twisted.


    Yehong looks back at the curator, especially after he stops for a few seconds under his crotch, his eyes are not good.


    "Do you want a second kick?"


    Yehong joked.


    The curator''s lower body was cold, and his heart was filled with fear.


    But at the thought of Yehong exposing his own scandal, let himself in the eyes of the public so disgraced, in the heart of the night Hong hatred will suppress the fear.


    He trembled to pick up the mobile phone, while making a phone call, while shouting: "if you have the ability, don''t leave, I have to let you see the power of Laozi!"


    "Oh?" Night Hong eyes cold awn flash, unexpectedly still really did not go.


    He pulled the Yueshi sound back from the door. In the eyes of the people, he pulled a chair, raised his legs, and looked at the curator with a banter: "I want to see what kind of dirt is hidden behind you!"

 Chapter 1343

    The curator whispered a few words on the phone, courteously, as if pleading for the help of some great man.


    After hanging up the phone, he glared at night Hong, gnashing his teeth and saying: "you wait to die! How dare you offend me, hum


    Night Hong bored yawn, directly ignored the threat of the curator, picked up a book next to it and read it with relish.


    People around do not know how to react, can only silently sigh night Hongxin big.


    Just now the counter that is called Xiaohui teller, I don''t know when quietly walked to night Hong and the moon poetry behind.


    Her face full of panic, to two people in a low voice: "you two hurry to run!


    The curator knows a great man in the city hall. You can''t resist him! "


    Yueshi sound looks flustered, not from looking to night Hong.


    Night Hong head also does not lift, light asks a way: "how do you know?"


    Xiao Hui usually has a good relationship with Yue Shiyin. At this time, when she saw her boyfriend who she thought was yueshiyin, she didn''t seem to realize the danger, so she couldn''t help crying out.


    She said eagerly, "I saw it with my own eyes!


    A few years ago, the curator brought the great man to this office and ordered one of our female colleagues to accompany him.


    Later, we saw the female colleague running out of here in a mess.


    A few days later, I heard that she had committed suicide...


    after this, the curator gave a password, claiming that whoever dares to pass it on would be killed.


    I can''t tell you about it...


    and after that, the curator is still sitting in this position.


    So do you understand? "


    Night Hong''s action of turning over a book, the page was accidentally torn into two by his overflowing strength.


    Yueshi''s voice was pale. When she recalled the scene just now, she was afraid.


    If it was not Yehong, she and the female colleague who committed suicide would be an end! Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    Thinking about this, Yue Shi Yin can''t help but feel cold all over her body. She can''t help but stick her body close to Yehong, as if she can make her body no longer cold.


    Night Hong looked up at Xiaohui, light way: "I know, thank you for telling me this matter."


    Xiao Hui is stunned for a moment. Although Ye Hong still has that indifferent tone, she always feels that there is more fire in his eyes.


    "You know, why don''t you leave?"


    She saw Night Hong buttocks did not move, more anxious.


    Ye Hong was silent for a moment, put down the book, word by word: "because some innocent souls are doomed to be forgotten by this world in vain!"


    Yue Shiyin and Xiaohui are shocked and red in their eyes.


    But they no longer persuade Ye Hong to leave.


    Three people''s voice is not big, in the noisy scene did not spread.


    The curator doesn''t know what Xiaohui said, and still looks at Yehong with a grim smile.


    Before long, the legend outside the door came a crisp and rapid sound of high-heeled shoes.


    A fat middle-aged woman like meat mountain suddenly came to the door.


    When she saw the tragedy of the curator, she threw the satchel on her hand and threw the whole person around the curator.


    "Husband, husband! Are you okay?


    Who hurt you? "


    It turned out to be the curator''s wife.


    The curator didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Hong and Yue Shi Yin with grim eyes.


    He dare not tell the truth of the matter in full view of the public.


    The curator''s wife looked back. When she saw the beautiful and refined face of Yueshi, she couldn''t help flashing clear and disgusting in her eyes.


    She knows her husband''s temperament better than anyone else.


    But even so, she had to help her husband for the money in his pocket.

 Chapter 1344

    The curator''s wife stood up and pointed to Yue Shi Yin bitterly: "good, you little teller. Did you try to hook up with my husband and hurt him?"


    Yue Shiyin was so angry that she bit her silver teeth and her lips trembled: "you, how can you beat a harrow upside down? It is clearly that he is the first one..."


    "my husband is considerate to his subordinates and has a heart to heart talk with you and is full of expectation for your future.


    I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. You really don''t know the propriety, righteousness and shame! "


    When the curator''s wife interrupted the Yueshi sound, her mouth was like firecrackers, and she was shocked.


    She was originally a college student, lack of social experience, ever seen the curator''s wife so insidious and glib?


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to fight back.


    Her pretty eyes are full of tears, but she wants to cry.


    Hearing the words of the curator''s wife, the eyes of the people around him gradually became strange.


    "It turns out that such a beautiful girl has such a shameless heart."


    "Well, the little girls now are doing everything they can to get to the top."


    Hearing these whispers of discussion, Yue Shi Yin is even more aggrieved, tears rolling down the smooth and tender cheek directly.


    Tick a few times, then dropped in the night Hong shoulder.


    "You little bitch..."


    "bitch, stop!"


    The curator''s wife tried to strike while the iron was hot and put all the stigma on Yue Shi Yin, but the voice was suddenly interrupted.


    Night Hong denounces one, direct one slap fan past.


    "Pa!"


    The curator''s wife covered her swollen cheek, pointed to Yehong and said in dismay: "you, you dare to hit me?


    Do you know who I am? "


    "It''s you who turn black and white and speak foul language


    Night Hong step forward, another slap in the face of the curator''s wife. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    "Pa!"


    Now the two sides of the cheek finally symmetrical, so that the curator''s wife originally round face more like a big pig''s head.


    The curator''s wife was stunned for a moment. Then she stretched out her legs and sat down directly on the ground, wailing.


    "Did you all see that?


    This kind of murderer has hurt my husband, and now he has openly started to insult me!


    I just want to ask if there is any royal law in egret city! "


    The cry was shrill and miserable, like the cry of a pig.


    The people around him are pointing to night Hong.


    Night Hong''s eyes congealed with a touch of cold, looking down at the spilling Curator''s wife said: "you can talk nonsense, I only need one thing to make you shut your dog''s mouth!"


    The curator''s wife didn''t seem to hear it, and the wailing became louder.


    Yehong sneered and pointed to the camera in the corner of the ceiling and said, "I think the monitoring has already recorded everything. How about the whole thing? Why don''t we have a look at the surveillance video together?"


    The curator looked stiff and angry.


    He just went to the brain and forgot to turn off the monitoring.


    The curator''s wife understood her husband''s ugly face.


    The cry suddenly stopped and the look began to look unnatural.


    The noise around them suddenly quieted down, and the performance of the curator and his wife shook their hearts.


    "Ding! Anti poison woman, anti evil ability + 1! "


    Night Hong indifferently glanced around one eye, took out a packet of tissue from his arms and handed it to Yue Shiyin.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Shiyin takes over the paper towel, her eyes are red and swollen, and she looks at Yehong gratefully.


    She did not know how many times and night Hongdao thank you, but even if she said ten thousand thank you, she could not express the gratitude in her heart.

 Chapter 1345

    Just as the atmosphere in the office became more and more weird, a middle-aged man with bald hair and a big belly was frowning and stepping into the library.


    Pan Jingyuan has been quite depressed recently.


    He was originally the vice chief of the catering tower, and the most promising candidate to take over the position of tower chief in the future.


    But when his official career was smooth, there was a Catering Association in the city.


    If this alone is not enough, after all, controlling the Catering Association will make pan Jingyuan more powerful.


    But the president of the Catering Association is a guy who can''t help pan Jingyuan.


    Several fights with him, all let pan Jingyuan injury.


    Not long ago, he was punished by the superior for no reason, lost the position of vice tower chief, and became an ordinary manager of catering tower.


    After decades of hard work, pan Jingyuan returned to the front of liberation overnight. The great blow made pan Jingyuan depressed.


    Su Zhusheng, who had said that he would accompany pan Jingyuan in advance and retreat, did not answer pan Jingyuan''s phone calls after pan Jingyuan was demoted.


    Pan Jingyuan has been holding his anger in his heart and has no place to release it.


    As long as he thought that all these were caused by the president of the Catering Association, he was very angry.


    "Damn yehiro!"


    Pan Jingyuan muttered and scolded again, and suddenly remembered the reason why he came to the library today.


    The director of the library said that he was embarrassed and asked pan Jingyuan to come to the town.


    Pan Jingyuan was already familiar with this and was duty bound to rush here.


    Of course, he knew that as long as he helped the curator straighten things out, he would be benefited.


    Thinking of the scene that happened in the curator''s office a few years ago, pan Jingyuan couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat.


    Hehe, chuckling twice, he rushed to the curator''s office.


    As soon as he got to the door of the office, he noticed a large crowd of people around him. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    Pan Jingyuan was stunned at first, and then he began to smile.


    "Well, the more people, the more dignified I am."


    Pan Jingyuan walked into the office with a look on his face and said: "Laolin, what happened here?"


    He was too proud to look at his surroundings.


    Seeing pan Jingyuan''s demeanor of a big man, many people on the scene took the initiative to make way for him.


    "Mr. panta, you are here at last


    When the curator saw pan Jingyuan''s arrival, he was overjoyed.


    And the curator''s wife also came to her spirits and cried to pan Jingyuan, "Mr. Pan, you have to make decisions for my husband!"


    In the heart, pan tower''s mouth is not long.


    Pan Jingyuan did not disclose the news of his demotion because he knew that many people would no longer "honor" him.


    When people around him heard the word "tower length", they were shocked and looked at Pan Jingyuan with awe.


    "Cough."


    Pan Jingyuan coughed twice, and his face returned to arrogance: "tell me, who bullied you two?"


    The curator and his wife Qi Qi pointed to the night Hong and said in the same voice: "it''s him!"


    Pan Jingyuan was lazy to look at it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was indifferent: "don''t you hurry over and apologize to Lao Lin?"


    He knew that after the title of his tower leader came out, the other party would be scared to admit his mistake immediately.


    But this time, it was pan Jingyuan''s miscalculation.


    "Pan Jingyuan, who are you going to make an apology?"


    The voice was cold, but pan Jingyuan felt familiar.


    He frowned slightly and finally opened his eyes to look at the source of the sound.


    When he saw that pair of icy eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1346

    "Why are you?"


    Pan Jingyuan looks at Yehong in an incredible way.


    Then he was full of anger and rushed to his face. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "well, you night Hong, you made me lose... Even if you dare to bully me now!


    Don''t push your luck, or I won''t give you fruit to eat! "


    Pan Jingyuan did not expect to meet Yehong here.


    The new hatred and the old hatred appeared at the same time, which made him angry.


    Pan Jingyuan''s attitude towards Yehong also made people around him confused.


    They can clearly hear pan Jingyuan''s fear of Yehong.


    Is it possible that the identity of the boy is more powerful than that of the tower leader?


    "Oh! What a great prestige


    Ye Hong coldly glanced at Pan Jingyuan: "don''t you want to know what animal things your people have done?"


    Pan Jingyuan looks ferocious: "what did he do? It''s your bullshit?"


    At this time, after studying pan Jingyuan for a long time, Xiao Hui''s face turned white and said in Yehong''s ear: "he is the big man I told you about..."


    Yehong''s eyes flashed a shadow and suddenly patted the table around him.


    "Boom" a sound, hard solid wood desk was night Hong did not retain the palm strength directly hit a big hole.


    "Pan Jingyuan, you are not as good as the excrement of livestock!"


    Night Hong only felt that the heart was blocked by something, some difficult to breathe.


    Looking at Pan Jingyuan''s easygoing appearance, it is obvious that he has handled such scenes for the curator.


    At the thought that not only how many innocent flowers withered because of their direct dirty trade, Yehong would like to frustrate the two people in front of them!


    Night Hong anger a palm, immediately scared the whole room people.


    Many people have been Night Hong''s fierce threat to rush out of the room.


    Watch the fun, but don''t lose your life! Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    Pan Jingyuan looked at the big hole made by night Hong and swallowed nervously.


    Is this really just a restaurant manager?!


    It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    In the heart panic, but did not respond to come over night Hong to his scolding.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Pan Jingyuan looks at Ye Hong''s murderous spirit and walks over with awe. He can''t help but feel weak.


    He staggered back, while his fingers trembling on the mobile phone, at the same time crazy to night Hong called: "you don''t move me, or the teacher won''t let you go!"


    And a "teacher"?


    Night Hong looks at Pan Jingyuan dialing action, in the eye son cold light soars.


    Pull out the radish and bring out the mud. It seems that there is a big fish behind pan Jingyuan!


    Or, let''s explore how muddy the pond is in egret city today!


    Think of here, night Hong unexpectedly is sneer leaning at the door.


    He did not let pan Jingyuan and others leave, but he did not intend to leave on his own.


    Although I don''t know what ye Hong is thinking, pan Jingyuan has no time to think about it and try to seize this opportunity.


    "Teacher, I''m pan Jingyuan...


    please, please come and help me!"


    Pan Jingyuan''s face relaxed after calling.


    He glanced at Yehong fearfully, but he didn''t dare to challenge him, but he thought hard in his heart: when the teacher comes, I think you dare to be so arrogant!


    Before long, there was a uniform sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    A big man in black, two teams apart, went to the office.


    And in their guard, is an extraordinary bearing of the elderly.

 Chapter 1347

    The old man''s hair is like frost, and his face is not angry.


    Her eyebrows are like eagles, and her eyes are blooming with cold light.


    There was a dignified bearing in him.


    He was dressed in a black Tang suit, and each button was tightly buttoned.


    Walking, as if every step has been measured in general, no difference.


    Night Hong looked at the old man silently, and saw that he was a man who couldn''t hold any sand in his eyes.


    If this person is Pan Jingyuan''s teacher, it''s hard for Yehong to imagine teaching a student like Pan Jingyuan.


    Soon, the old man took people into the office.


    "Teacher, you can count it!"


    Pan Jingyuan was overjoyed and rushed to welcome the old man in.


    "Well." The old man frowned at a circle of office environment, the pile of fine light such as the eyes of electricity in night Hong body stay for several seconds.


    "Pan, what''s the matter with you on the phone


    Pan Jingyuan pointed at Yehong with a look of bitterness: "teacher, this man not only started to beat people, but also abusive language, but also threatened the lives of students!


    The students have no choice but to invite the teacher to suppress the murderer! "


    "Oh?"


    The old man looked at Yehong with indifference and said in a deep voice: "how can this be true? Under the brilliant sky and the earth, we should be violent and wounding people in Bailu City, frightening the members of the city hall and disturbing the public order. What is the system?"


    At this time, people around have recognized the identity of the old man.


    For a moment, there was an intensive discussion.


    Seeing the old man''s face, Yue Shiyin said with a worried face at Yehong''s side: "Mr. night, it''s over. It''s Zhong Lao!"


    Mr. Zhong?


    Night Hong eyebrows micro Cu, brain thinking such as electricity. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    At first glance, he was a person in a high position. Then he thought that he was a teacher pan Jingyuan. Yehong guessed that he was a member of the city hall or even the provincial hall.


    And many big people, surnamed Zhong, temperament and temperament also fit in front of the elderly... Then there is only one person!


    Zhong Liyuan, President of Jiangnan examination institute!


    Zhong Liyuan is one of the legendary figures in Jiangnan province.


    In the war that shocked the whole world, he served as an adviser to Qin Zhengyan, who helped Qin Zhengyan to make suggestions.


    This person is very good at defense, and Qin Zhengyan is a natural good partner.


    Under the efforts of the two men, the army of Sakura Kingdom attacked for ten days and ten nights without pushing forward the front line!


    After the war, Qin Zhengyan entered the temple, but Zhong Liyuan retreated bravely and chose the education front to work in the examination institute of Jiangnan province.


    It is said that there is a gap of resentment between them, and they do not communicate with each other in old age.


    But no matter what, Zhong Liyuan is brilliant in the examination institute.


    Over the past decades, it has trained and transported countless talents for the whole Jiangnan province and even the whole Yan state.


    His popularity among the people is no less than that of Qin Zhengyan, Fu huaiyong and Mo Tianlin.


    Supported by such a Buddha, it''s no wonder that Pan Jingyuan can sit in the position of vice tower chief.


    Think of here, night Hong originally to Zhong Liyuan''s respect then dissipated many.


    He looked at the dignified old man in front of him, and slowly spat out three words from his mouth.


    "Old paste paint!"


    Night Hong this word a, the presence of the moment into a strange silence.


    They took out their ears and made sure they heard it again and again.


    President of the examination institute, the legendary figure, Zhong Liyuan, was called a fool on the spot!


    This is unheard of!


    Zhong Liyuan''s face suddenly pulled down and looked at Ye Hong coldly: "boy, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"

 Chapter 1348

    The scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    The gloom of the bell from the abyss makes the air seem to condense.


    Pan Jingyuan and the curator and his wife looked at each other, a burst of schadenfreude.


    Zhong Hongyuan didn''t dare to scold them.


    In full view of the public, where is the face of the clock from yuan?


    In their eyes, it''s just looking for death.


    "Young man, you are still full of blood."


    Pan Jingyuan looks at everything coldly and looks forward to the scene where ye Hong is cleaned up by Zhong Liyuan.


    "Ding! Resistance to pressure, pressure resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Zhong Liyuan is an ordinary man with no trace of ancient spirit and martial arts.


    The pressure he exerts on his surroundings comes from his own experience and status.


    It was the smell of battle that came out of the barrage of bullets.


    Iron and blood.


    In addition, he managed the examination institute for many years and accumulated the dignity of teachers, which instantly made the people around him breathless.


    But night Hong is not affected by this kind of pressure.


    His eyes were clear and angry.


    Not only did not shut up, but the voice was more sonorous: "as the president of the examination institute, you are full of peaches and plums all over the world.


    But his subordinates taught pan Jingyuan such a scum and a drunkard. What are you not an old fool?


    Pan Jingyuan made a misunderstanding and darkness, but you, the Dean, pretended to be invisible. You are not an old fool! What! What? "


    Sound such as thunder, the bell from the yuan skull cavity bursts of buzz.


    Night Hong''s body is like a flash of dazzling light, people can''t look directly.


    Subconsciously, Zhong Liyuan was stunned in situ. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    "Yehong! What are you talking about? "


    When pan Jingyuan saw Zhong Liyuan not only did not suppress Yehong, but also was countered, he was worried.


    "Wait!"


    Zhong Liyuan suddenly frowned, pointed to night Hong, and said to pan Jingyuan, "what do you call him?"


    "Yehong, what''s the matter?" Pan Jingyuan did not understand.


    Zhong Liyuan looked up and down Night Hong, suddenly took out his mobile phone.


    From the perspective of Pan Jingyuan behind him, it is found that Zhong Liyuan is browsing a picture of student information.


    Pan Jingyuan was puzzled, wondering what Zhong Liyuan was doing at this juncture.


    A moment later, when Zhong Liyuan looked up again at Yehong, he did not know why, but his eyes softened a lot.


    He smiles at night Hong and says with deep meaning: "no wonder you dare to call me an old fool. You really have that capital."


    Night Hong by Zhong Liyuan words make a head of fog.


    But he had no time to take into account the change of Zhong Liyuan''s attitude.


    Since we have decided to fight to the end, there is no reason to stop!


    Night Hong cold hum a, pull the hand of small Hui to walk out from the crowd.


    "Come on, you and our president Zhong have a good talk about what disgusting things his good students have done!"


    Where has Xiao Hui seen this kind of scene, and has she ever faced so many big people at the same time, she is suddenly nervous and speechless.


    The curator also looked at Xiaohui with grim eyes, which made her afraid to open her mouth and shook her head.


    "You villain, let go of that girl!


    They don''t want to talk to you at all. "


    Pan Jingyuan scoffed at his face.


    Night Hong double eyebrow micro Cu, to small Hui light way: "look at my eyes."


    Xiaohui subconsciously raised her head, just on a pair of clear eyes like spring.

 Chapter 1349

    "Ding! Trigger mastery level pacification. "


    Xiao Hui looks at Ye Hong''s eyes and suddenly feels at ease.


    Those tense emotions, as if they were all absorbed by this pair of eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level motivation! "


    Night Hong''s eyes, as if with some kind of magic, let Xiao Hui''s heart suddenly give birth to infinite courage.


    "I want to expose them! I will avenge Xiao Li


    When Xiaohui raised her head again, her eyes were full of firmness.


    "Mr. Zhong, I want to report and expose our curator as well as the man named pan in front of me!"


    When Xiao Hui gets up her courage to open her mouth to Zhong Liyuan, the face of the curator and pan Jingyuan changes.


    Zhong Liyuan glanced at Pan Jingyuan''s face and said in silence, "speak."


    So Hu Xiaohui told Zhong Liyuan the details of that incident.


    The more Zhong Liyuan listened, the more ugly his face was, and his hands were full of green tendons.


    "Pan Jingyuan, what do you want to say?"


    Zhong Liyuan calmly looks at Pan Jingyuan, but the chill in his eyes is cold and frightening.


    Pan Jingyuan was so frightened that he fell to his knees directly in front of Zhong Liyuan.


    No one is more aware of Zhong Liyuan''s hatred of evil.


    Although Zhong Liyuan protects his weaknesses, if his students make mistakes, he is the most severely punished one.


    Because Zhong Liyuan''s eyes can''t hold any sand!


    "Teacher, it''s all agreed by them. They have the heart to slander students!


    Don''t be fooled by them


    Pan Jingyuan took Zhong Liyuan''s trouser legs, raised his hands and swore: "students are aboveboard, and will never do such dirty things.


    If you lie, the sky will strike with thunder


    Seeing pan Jingyuan''s sincerity, Zhong Liyuan could not help but feel entangled. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    Of course, he still wants his students not to make mistakes.


    "Little girl, do you have any evidence?"


    Zhong Liyuan turns to Xiao Hui again.


    "Mr. Zhong, all my colleagues could testify for my words!


    It''s just... They''re all leaving now. "


    Zhong Liyuan frowned deeper and hesitated: "you can''t convince me just by your words."


    Xiaohui is more and more anxious, but night Hong is patting her shoulder, motioning her to retreat.


    "President Zhong, if you don''t believe the witness, you will not and will not believe the material evidence?"


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    Zhong Liyuan took a deep look at Ye Hong, and said slowly, "since there is material evidence, take it out."


    Night Hong and so on is Zhong Liyuan this sentence, refers to the camera in the corner of the office: "the material evidence is there."


    When the curator sees Zhong Liyuan looking up at the camera, his face is very pale.


    "Curator, dare you tune out the surveillance video tonight?"


    Ye Hong said with a smile to the curator.


    The curator wiped the cold sweat on his face and said: "when, of course, dare!"


    Said, he is to a security guard at the door made a wink: "don''t hurry to get the monitoring to old Zhong to see?"


    The security guard was about to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Yehong


    All people''s eyes, not from concentrate to night Hong body.


    Night Hong is to Zhong Liyuan suggested: "old Zhong, in order to prevent some people with ulterior motives from destroying the evidence, I ask you to send someone to fetch it together."


    Zhong Liyuan gave out a laugh of difficult meaning.


    Yehong, this is a wonderful move.


    If what Zhong Liyuan and pan Jingyuan do have nothing to do with it, then this is the trust of Zhong Liyuan.

 Chapter 1350

    But if Zhong Liyuan is also involved in this matter, in the full view of the public, Zhong Liyuan''s people dare not destroy the evidence.


    In any case, Yehong can achieve his goal.


    Zhong Liyuan takes a look at Ye Hong with appreciation and waves to a man who has just escorted him.


    The big man nodded and followed the panic faced security guard to the monitoring room to get the video.


    Before long, they returned to the office.


    However, the security guard was weak in both legs and unsteady in his feet. He even motioned to the curator with frightened eyes.


    The blood color on the curator''s face disappeared.


    The big man attached to Zhong Liyuan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Then he saw Zhong Liyuan''s thick eyebrows and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Angry Zhong Liyuan, directly picked up an ashtray on the table and smashed it on the curator''s face.


    The curator didn''t dare to dodge. He was firmly tied up by the ashtray, and there was a hole in his face.


    Blood ran down the curator''s face.


    The curator''s wife screamed and trembled.


    "Mr. Zhong, please forgive me, i...


    the curator subconsciously looked at Pan Jingyuan, but pan Jingyuan dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    The curator''s wife had already been scared out of her wits.


    She pointed to pan Jingyuan and exclaimed hysterically, "Mr. Zhong, pan Jingyuan ordered my husband to do that!


    Please punish my husband lightly


    In a hurry, she actually confessed pan Jingyuan, hoping to alleviate the director''s guilt.


    Pan Jingyuan felt Zhong Liyuan''s cold eyes and knelt down again: "teacher, listen to my explanation..."


    but Zhong Liyuan didn''t give him any chance this time.


    "Go away!"


    A kick out, a little bit of that year''s style. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    With a loud bang, pan Jingyuan, who was standing beside his feet, was kicked hard against the wall.


    "Go! Tie up these three scum and send them to the security bureau


    Zhong Liyuan was furious, and the voice of his anger reverberated throughout the library.


    Several big men left the library without looking back, dragging the three wailing people.


    Under the pressure of Zhong Liyuan, the three may be punished more severely!


    Looking at this scene, the people around do not understand what happened, looking at the three people''s back, eyes full of disgust.


    Many people bowed their heads and felt ashamed because of the misunderstanding of Yehong and Yue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Zhong has taught such a scum as pan Jingyuan.


    I am here to apologize to those who have been hurt. "


    With that, he bowed deeply around him.


    The people present waved their hands in panic, even the way did not dare.


    Later, Zhong Liyuan finds Xiaohui again and asks her for the contact information of the female colleague''s family at that time, so as to compensate the family.


    Night Hong saw the end of the event, pan Jingyuan and others also received due punishment, so they prepared to leave with the sound of Yueshi.


    He didn''t explain his business with Yue Shi Yin.


    "Hold your step


    When they were about to arrive at the door, they were stopped by the bell.


    Zhong Liyuan comes to night Hong, but suddenly smiles in the latter''s puzzled eyes.


    "Night champion, can you spare me a little time and have a chat with me, this old fool?"


    The Yueshi sound over there is still wondering why Zhong Liyuan wants to call ye Hongzhuangyuan, but in Yehong''s eyes there is a flash of essence, and then he nods silently.


    ...


    at 8 p.m., in a cafe near the library.


    Ye Hong, Yue Shi Yin and Zhong Liyuan sit at the same table.


    And Zhong Liyuan''s bodyguards are prowling around the shop, guarding the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 1351

    Yue Shiyin didn''t expect to drink coffee on a table with Zhong Liyuan. She felt unnatural and fidgety.


    And Zhong Liyuan''s words, but instantly attracted her attention.


    "Ye Hong, first of all, congratulations on your winning the honor of No.1 in the national college entrance examination!"


    Yue Shi Yin opened her mouth and looked at her side with a face of indifferent Night Hong.


    "No.1 in college entrance examination?"


    She suddenly recalled that in the dormitory these two days in the discussion of that boiling top student in the college entrance examination.


    It is said that he got an unprecedented full score of 750, breaking through the milestone in the history of Yan Guo''s college entrance examination.


    Yue Shiyin of course knows that the number one scholar is Yehong.


    But she never linked the two nights.


    Because Yehong said to her last time that he just went to grade one.


    Where does Yue Shi Yin know that going to the first grade of senior high school does not conflict with taking part in the college entrance examination.


    Until now, Zhong Liyuan''s address to Ye Hong made Yue Shi Yin completely reflect that they were basically the same person.


    After all, as the president of the examination institute of Jiangnan Province, I can''t joke on this kind of thing.


    At the thought of this legendary figure sitting beside him at the moment, Yue Shiyin couldn''t bear the excitement.


    She has a lot of questions to ask Yehong, but she can''t ask them because Zhong Liyuan is there, so she is more anxious.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know that the moon poetry beside her has produced so many complicated thoughts in an instant.


    He tasted a cup of coffee, light way: "Mr. Zhong, do you invite me to drink coffee is not to specially congratulate me?"


    Zhong Liyuan mildly smiles and shakes his head: "of course not, I have something to ask for from you."


    Yue Shiyin doesn''t know what to say. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    The insincere Zhong Liyuan''s smile has already made Yue Shiyin feel unreal for a while.


    And Zhong Liyuan, such a big figure, even said that he had something to ask for at night Hong, which shocked Yue Shiyin.


    She pinched her thigh secretly until the pain came, and then she was convinced that she was not dreaming.


    "Yehong, before that, I have to apologize to you."


    Zhong Liyuan flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face and simply mentioned what happened in the computer room that day.


    Night Hong mouth convulsion, in the heart of a curse: originally, I can not find the results of you this bad old man!


    But Zhong Liyuan put the figure so low, night Hong pour also not good blame him.


    He sighed and asked, "Mr. Zhong, you''d better talk about what you want me to do for you."


    Zhong Liyuan saw that Yehong did not pursue the idea, he laughed and continued: "to be honest, Zhong wants to invite you to become a special expert in our examination institute.


    This expert does not have to work on duty, and the task is easy.


    In short, it is free to help us out of the simulation of the province''s middle school students to do it.


    Of course, it would be nice to have time to teach these kids.


    The corresponding return is the generous remuneration provided by our examination institute. "


    "Special experts?"


    Ye Hong didn''t say anything, but Yue Shi Yin on one side exclaimed: "Mr. Zhong, is that special expert who can participate in the college entrance examination system?"


    Zhong Liyuan nodded his head and said, "you girl is quite well informed."


    Yue Shiyin scratched her head with embarrassment, and said with regret: "last year, I applied for a specially appointed expert assistant, but I was brush down because I was not qualified enough. Alas..."


    Yue Shiyin thought Yehong would agree. However, Yehong refused without thinking: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to be an expert in this field."

 Chapter 1352

    This expert is a great temptation to many people, but Yehong has no idea at all.


    He was too busy with his own affairs, so he had time to deal with the old school fellows in the examination institute.


    "Such ah..." Zhong Liyuan sighed, but it seemed that he didn''t give up in his eyes.


    He glanced at the Yueshi sound beside Yehong, and his heart moved.


    If you can''t settle Yehong, you can start from the people around him.


    Zhong Liyuan suddenly smiles and asks in the poetic voice of the moon: "if you ask me abruptly, what''s the relationship between you two..."


    Yue Shiyin looks at Zhong Liyuan''s narrow eyes and immediately understands that he misunderstood his relationship with Yehong.


    She blushed and said, "Mr. Yehong and I recently studied prehistoric civilization together, and we got to know each other."


    "Prehistoric civilization?" Zhong Liyuan is a little surprised.


    He did not expect that these two young people would study prehistoric civilization.


    In Zhong Liyuan''s memory, only those old scholars who half foot into the coffin are interested in struggling with the illusory prehistoric civilization.


    Zhong Liyuan quickly put up his mind, and his eyes moved. He said to the moon, "you need a lot of data for this research, right?"


    "Not really." Yue Shiyin didn''t find anything wrong. She honestly replied, "the materials in the city library alone are not enough for us to study."


    "Just right!" Zhong Liyuan clapped his hands and excitedly said: "as long as you are the special expert of our examination institute, you can get VIP pass and browse the online book resources of the whole province without obstacles!


    I''m sure there will be a lot of relevant documents about prehistoric civilization. "


    Yue Shiyin found herself trapped by the old man. She blinked her eyes and subconsciously looked at Yehong.


    Ye Hong sighed silently. The old man named Zhong took great pains to win him over.


    But Yehong couldn''t refuse this gift. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com


    He put down his coffee cup and said, "OK, I promise you.


    But I have a request... "


    he pointed to the moon poem beside him:" you have to get her a VIP pass. "


    Yueshi sound show eyes wide open, but was surprised by the sudden arrival of some did not respond.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Zhong Liyuan''s mouth raised a smile of victory and stretched out his hand: "welcome to join Jiangnan provincial examination institute."


    After a long chat in the cafe, the three left each other.


    At the entrance of the cafe, looking at the back of Zhong Liyuan''s departure, Yue Shiyin said gratefully to Yehong: "Mr. Yehong, thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Hong waved his hand, "I am also for the study of prehistoric civilization."


    He waved at the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Yue Shi Yin was stunned: "go, where to?"


    "Nonsense, of course I took you back to my house!" Night Hong impatient way.


    "Back, back, home?"


    Yueshi Yin blushed like a ripe apple and stammered: "yes, is it too fast?"


    ...


    half an hour later, Yue Shiyin realized that she had misunderstood.


    On that night, when Hong handed the Wannian Guxun and Wannian guxiao to Yue Shiyin''s hand, Yue Shiyin''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at these two strange and exquisite ancient musical instruments.


    "Mr. Yehong, are they..."

 Chapter 1353

    "If there is no wrong guess, these two things must have a great connection with prehistoric civilization."


    Night Hong looked at the moon poetry sound, solemnly explained: "you good take care of them, do not lose them!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yue Shiyin chick pecked rice and nodded again and again, but quickly responded, blinked his eyes, and said inconceivably: "you mean to give it to me for safekeeping?!


    But this is your baby


    Yehong waved his hand and said with a smile, "prehistoric civilization is a magnificent picture. It''s a waste of time just for us to solve the secret behind the painting.


    So I''m going to set up a lab dedicated to the study of prehistoric civilization, and you are the leader of this lab.


    In the future, these two things will be put in the laboratory for research.


    If you don''t want to, give it back to me. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand toward the moon.


    "How could you not?"


    Yue Shiyin held two ancient musical instruments in her arms and pleaded to Yehong: "Mr. Yehong, please let me join this research experiment!"


    Night Hong seems to have expected, a smile.


    "I have given you a task to help recruit talents who are interested in it in your school.


    You tell them, treatment or something will never let them down.


    Remember, the strength of these people is still second, and their character must be better! "


    Yue Shi Yin is very careful to listen, while nodding while recording the requirements of night Hong with a notebook.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yehong. It''s up to me."


    Yueshiyin looks happy.


    She secretly felt lucky in her heart that she had made friends with Yehong.


    If not, how can we meet such benefits today? Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Enjoying the provincial literature access right, having a special research laboratory, and a good boss such as Yehong...


    when he was devoted to the study of the poetry of the month of prehistoric civilization, I recalled the white eyes and the criticisms I had suffered along the way, and I couldn''t help but wipe tears from the corners of my eyes with a sigh.


    The past suffering, no white!


    After the storm, the rainbow will come!


    ...


    in July, egret city entered the hottest month of the year, and became even hotter.


    In order to appease the staff''s mood, Yehong waved his hand and paid a large amount of heatstroke prevention and cooling fee.


    Murong, an assistant in charge of expenses, listens to Meng and finds Yehong several times with heartache. He complains that he spends money freely, but he suffers from them.


    But the employees under him, inspired by this, have become full of energy.


    Yehong looked out of the window to be roasted to smoke white sand beach, began to miss the cool of Kyoto.


    At this time, Cai Jiannan actually made a phone call.


    "Xiao Ye, I have to ask you a favor.


    The day after tomorrow is the 70th birthday of Mr. Sima, the leader of the Bagua sect. I have always been on good terms with him, but I can''t catch up with him this time. So I would like to ask you to go to the Bagua sect of Xijiang province for me to celebrate his old man''s birthday.


    Chongting will go back with you. "


    Bagua gate...


    Yehong looks out of the window at the sky with complicated eyes.


    At the beginning, it was because Sima chongting was fooled that Bai whored to the ancient martial arts of the Bagua gate, which officially opened the road of Yehong''s ancient martial arts.


    It can be said that the martial arts of Bagua gate is Yehong''s Enlightenment martial arts.


    Although he had never met the leader of the eight trigrams, he had been regarded as an enlightening mentor.


    "Well, just take this opportunity to repay this favor."

 Chapter 1354

    Xijiang province is next door to the west of Jiangnan province.


    Compared with its neighbor Jiangnan Province, which has developed fishery industry, Xijiang Province, a large inland province, is famous for its abundant mountains and forests.


    In the south of Xijiang Province, there is a medium-sized city named Changyun city.


    However, compared with Changyun City, the guanque peak on the southern outskirts is more well known.


    It''s not too high to hold the peak, but its status is extraordinary.


    Since ancient times, guanque peak has been the holy land of Yan national highway system, with many Taoist sects.


    Such as the legendary dragon and tiger Taoism, Maolin daozong and so on.


    Guanque peak has changed owners several times. Now, the clan gate standing on the top of the mountain is called Bagua gate.


    Bagua gate is a very peculiar Taoist sect.


    The disciples in the sect advocate not tranquility and inaction, but the practice of entering the world.


    Changyun city is the place where the disciples of Bagua sect often appear.


    In the whole city of Changyun, there is a legend that countless disciples of the eight trigrams school eliminate evil and promote good, help the good and suppress evil.


    The people in Changyun city have a friendly impression on the Bagua gate.


    Because of this, many people go to guanque peak every year to add some sesame oil money to the merit box at the gate of the old temple of the five elements Temple of the eight trigrams gate to show their respect.


    Yehong and Sima chongting took the morning plane, and flew from egret city to Changyun city in more than an hour.


    From Changyun to Wuxing, there is a unique bus route.


    The destination of this route is the Wuxing temple, which can save a large part of climbing distance.


    On the contrary, taking a taxi is not much faster than taking a bus.


    So Night Hong and Sima chongting choose to take this bus.


    After getting on the bus, Yehong found out how popular the Bagua gate was to the local people.


    A bus is full of people.


    Helpless, night Hong and Sima chongting pull the handrail, long time to experience the crowded bus life.


    Sima chongting knew that ye Hong had been in a high position for a long time. He was worried that he could not stand this kind of grievance. He apologized: "elder martial brother, why don''t we go down and take a taxi?" Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Night Hong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate."


    The car started and headed for the southern suburbs.


    Bumpy between, night Hong leisurely bored, then began to look at the people on the car.


    Most of the people on this bus are old people with white hair.


    Only a few young people.


    Two of them attracted Yehong''s attention.


    One is an old woman sitting closest to the driver.


    She looked uneasy and looked out of the window as if she were looking for something.


    Occasionally, I looked down at the time on my watch.


    The other is a quiet young woman sitting opposite the old woman.


    The woman was in her early twenties, with long black hair on her shoulders, and her fair and beautiful face was spotless.


    From inside to outside, it gives people a quiet and clever feeling.


    But what she let Night Hong pay attention to most is that pair of white jade, slender green green jade hands like bamboo.


    Ye Hong has seen many people who are more beautiful than this woman, but seldom see such beautiful hands. He can''t help but look at them more.


    At the same time, the eyes of several young men in the car also floated to her from time to time.


    Those young men thought Yehong was his [competitor] and gave him a warning stare.


    Night Hong curled his lips and no longer looked there. He turned to chat with Sima chongting.


    "By the way, I think uncle Cai is very familiar with your clan. He is not a layman of your Bagua sect, is he?"


    Night Hong is half doubt half joking way.


    "Mr. Cai? In fact, he was...


    Sima chongting was about to say something to Ye Hong, but his whole body was suddenly staggered.


    "Zhi -"


    the bus suddenly stopped halfway on the road with a sudden brake.

 Chapter 1355

    I don''t know when, the bus has driven out of the south of Changyun city and arrived at a section of mountain road in the southern suburbs.


    But causes the driver emergency brake, is just Yehong noticed that old woman.


    "Crazy woman, you want to die? I don''t know this is a mountain road? "


    At this time, the bus driver is glaring at the old woman.


    The old woman held the driver''s arm tightly with one hand and swore in her local accent: "you''ve driven past the station. My house is at the last station. I''m going to get off!"


    "I asked you several times just now, but you didn''t say anything. What''s the use of talking about it at this time?


    I can''t drive back, can I


    The driver yelled, then broke off the old woman''s hand, ready to start the car again.


    "You can''t drive forward, you must drive me back again!"


    The old woman refused to let go of the driver''s hand and tried to fight for the steering wheel.


    A group of people in the car, however, all looked out of the window, as if they had not seen this scene.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business, and no one wants to stop it.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, ready to go forward.


    But there was a man who was faster than him.


    Seeing the quiet woman sitting opposite the old woman, she couldn''t help but pull the old woman back and said, "grandma, you can do the next stop first and then sit back again."


    "I don''t! It''s obvious that he drove the station. Why should I make trouble again? "


    Instead of listening to the advice, the old woman intensified her efforts.


    She pushed the woman away with one hand and continued to pester the driver.


    The woman may not have thought that the old woman had such a great strength that she was pushed to stagger back.


    When the woman was about to fall to the ground, a big hand firmly supported on her waist and helped her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." The young woman said thanks to the night Hong who helped her up. She said eagerly, "don''t worry about me. Please help and persuade grandma."


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he can detect the old woman''s anger, realize that this kind of person with advice is useless. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    The more persuasive you are, the more unscrupulous she is.


    Just when night Hong is considering whether to throw her out of the car, suddenly cold eyes look out of the car.


    In a flash, the front and rear doors of the bus came pounding on the door.


    "Open the door!"


    "Open the door


    I don''t know when, but a group of people with black headgear gathered outside the car.


    There were about six or seven of them, all of them holding short handled bone cutters.


    "It''s a mountain bandit who robbed the road!"


    Sima chongting frowned: "they disappeared a few years ago, how did they appear again?"


    Night Hong glanced at the group of people, the heart is clear.


    As we all know, a large part of those who can take such buses are those who go to Wuxing to observe and pray for blessings.


    Such a person must have a lot of sesame oil money in his pocket.


    In particular, those old and old women must have more wealth.


    And such a group of old people with white hair and hair have the weakest resistance.


    No wonder the robbers are on the spot.


    Listening to the breathtaking tap on the door, there was a scream in the car.


    The driver is afraid to open the door, shaking to pick up the phone, ready to call the police.


    I don''t know if the old woman didn''t notice the situation outside the door. She even snapped off the mobile phone in the driver''s hand. The whole person was still stuck in the contradiction just now and kept swearing.


    Other passengers are also panic, some huddle up, some also want to pick up the mobile phone alarm.


    The robbers outside the door saw the passenger''s action, and the action of knocking on the door became more fierce.


    Suddenly, the first robber said something to the two people behind him.


    The two men nodded, took a knife and pulled, then inserted into the crack of the door.

 Chapter 1356

    Although the bus door is very strong, but the automatic control connection is relatively weak.


    With the help of the two robbers, the front door was suddenly pried open.


    The robbers pulled the door along the crack, and six or seven people rushed into the car one after another.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hand over your cell phone!"


    In the car is a panic, everyone is shivering.


    Armed with knives, the robbers are trying to control the whole car to carry out the robbery plan.


    However, they can''t count that Yehong and Sima chongting will be sitting in these two cars today!


    "I must teach you a lesson for those who dare to rob us of the five elements view!"


    Sima chongting was so angry that he stopped the robbers at the door before they got on the bus.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die?"


    Because Sima chongting didn''t wear the Taoist robe today, several robbers did not recognize his identity. They thought Sima chongting was an ordinary teenager with a fever in his head. They pointed the knife at him: "if you want to live, kneel down for me!"


    Sima Chong Ting''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t talk much to these people, so he slapped him in the face.


    The eight trigrams palm is the essence of eight trigrams.


    With the nimble Bagua step, the group of people at the door will fly to the outside of the car in a moment.


    Sima chongting didn''t let go of their ideas. He jumped off the bus with him.


    A random fist and a quick slap made a group of robbers cry.


    All the people in the car looked at this scene in astonishment, and then they reacted and exclaimed excitedly, "it''s the little master of the eight trigrams gate!"


    They can''t help congratulating themselves. Fortunately, Sima chongting is in the car today, or maybe everything on his body will be robbed.


    After Sima chongting beat them all down, he still didn''t get angry. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com


    He went into the woods on one side, ready to find some dried vines and tie up the group of guys, waiting for the police Cha to send down.


    On the bus, when everyone was relieved, Yehong, who was always observing the surrounding environment, was moving his eyes.


    He suddenly found that the old woman who was trying to grab the steering wheel just now looked flustered and stepped out of the car.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level ability to see through, trigger the master level mind reading ability...


    Night Hong sounded a series of strange actions of the old woman in the car. A flash of lightning flashed in her heart and suddenly stopped the old woman''s route to go out.


    "You, you get out of the way, I want to go home!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of night Hong, the old woman looked more flustered.


    She reached out to push Night Hong, but found Night Hong''s body motionless.


    "Grandma, you... Can''t go."


    Ye Hong showed a mysterious smile to the old woman.


    In my mind, the old woman''s mental state at the moment came out.


    Her mental state is totally different from that of a car load of people.


    This is a kind of guilty feeling after having done a bad thing, which is quite different from the fierce voice and color just now.


    Combined with the group of wailing robbers outside the car, Yehong''s heart flashed clear understanding.


    He had been wondering why the robbers knew the bus would stop here?


    There is only one reason that can explain this, that is, there are their agents in the car!


    This agent will take some measures at a critical time to force the bus to stop and cooperate with the inside and outside, so as to cooperate with the robbers.


    So it seems that only the old woman who acted strangely was qualified.


    That night Hong said his speculation, the old woman''s dim eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light!

 Chapter 1357

    Night Hong aware of her instant ferocity, heart a Lin.


    Can let Night Hong''s surprise is that the old woman did not attack him, but turned to the side of the Korean side to the young woman.


    She took out a dagger from her arms and put it on the neck of Bai Nen. She said to Yehong fiercely: "you don''t have a sense of justice overflowing. Do you like to meddle?


    Come on! Step forward and I''ll kill her


    Sure enough, the old woman and the robbers were in a gang.


    But night Hong did not expect that she also carried weapons.


    One was caught off guard and let her succeed.


    The woman''s face turned pale and looked at Bojian''s dagger in horror. Her eyes were tearful and speechless.


    The old woman wanted to take the woman away from the bus, but a faint disdain came from her ear.


    "Childish."


    The old woman did not know who was opening her mouth. She felt a pain in her wrist. When she opened her eyes again, she did not know why the dagger had appeared in Yehong''s hand.


    "You...!"


    The old woman widened her eyes and looked at Yehong like a ghost.


    Two people clearly from so far, night Hong in the end is how to appear here, but also snatched the dagger in her hand?


    The other people in the car were stunned.


    They just eyes a flower, also did not see night Hong''s movement.


    The situation in the car has changed dramatically.


    Night Hong threw the dagger in her hand and showed a malicious smile to the old woman.


    This wait for a few meters distance, to night Hong is not a blink of an eye.


    The old woman was in a panic and wanted to run away.


    But night Hong gave her a chance, can not be silly to give her a second time.


    A merciless hand knife, directly hit the old woman''s neck, so that she fell unconscious.


    "Ding! See through the evil, identify the traitor ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. " Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    "Ding! Save innocent people, sense of justice + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The woman was paralyzed, covering her neck and panting.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    the young woman recovered for a long time, stood up and said gratefully to Yehong: "my name is Yan Lan. Can you tell me your name? I must repay you for your help today


    The other passengers in the car, at this time, continued to respond, and also followed the chatter of thanks to night Hong.


    They seem to regard Ye Hong, who is with Sima chongting, as a disciple of the eight trigrams.


    Night Hong just a smile, but did not tell the name of these people''s ideas.


    Just when the old woman went to harass the driver, this group of people looked on with cold eyes, and Yehong still remembered.


    But for the brave Yan Lan, night Hong is quite good.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, night Hong will be a card of their own quietly into the hands of Yan Lan.


    With even out of the bus, help Sima chongting deal with the group of robbers.


    "Yehong..."


    Yan Lan looks at the name on the business card, and her eyes twinkle with light of unknown significance.


    Before long, JCS arrived at the scene.


    Some of them sent some people to take the robbers back to Changyun city. Some of them drove police cars to escort the buses to wuxingguan in order to prevent regeneration.


    Because of the incident, the bus didn''t come to Wuxing temple until noon.


    ...


    the Wuxing temple is built in accordance with the mountain and goes up the mountain.


    It is said that there are three gates in the Wuxing temple, one of which is higher than the other.


    Behind the gate nearest to the mountainside is the old temple, the main body of the five elements concept.


    The old temple, together with a trunk of side halls around it, worships a Taoist immortal God in each hall for pilgrims to pray, make wishes and visit.


    This is also the most lively area in the five element temple.

 Chapter 1358

    Behind the second gate is the activity place of the internal staff of the five elements temple, that is, the activity place of the disciples of the Bagua sect. Non Bagua disciples and invited guests are not allowed to enter.


    As for the last door, it is the most mysterious one. Few outsiders know what is behind the door.


    Night Hong and Sima chongting get off the bus, are ready to go directly to the second door, but is called by an ethereal voice.


    "Mr. Yehong, please wait for me!"


    Night Hong turns a head to see, discover unexpectedly is Yan Lan.


    Sima chongting squeezed his eyes to night Hong and made it narrow.


    He''s taken his elder brother''s advice.


    Obviously, he was brave enough to clean up the robbers'' troops, but they only favored Yehong.


    Sima chongting knows that he can''t learn this kind of strong and aggressive girl raising Kung Fu all the time.


    "Mr. Yehong, I guess you are here for the 70th birthday of headmaster Sima?"


    Yan Lan came to the two people, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Why? How do you know, little sister


    Sima chongting was surprised.


    "It''s very simple, because neither of you has the tools to offer and pray.


    In addition, little master, you are a disciple of the Bagua sect. You personally lead an outsider to the mountain. Surely Yehong is an important guest of the Bagua sect? "


    Yan Lan''s explanation let Sima chongting couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "how careful and smart little sister!"


    Yan Lan was boasted a little shy, embarrassed: "in fact, I also came to attend Mr. Sima''s birthday party.


    But it''s the first time I''ve come to the Wuxing temple. I''m very nervous. So can I have the cheek to ask you to take me? "


    "No problem, of course."


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, Sima chongting can''t help but clap his chest.


    Obviously, he has a good feeling for Yan Lan, who is intelligent and gentle. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    And see Sima chongting a promise, night Hong also has no reason to oppose.


    "Thank you, then."


    Yan Lan clapped her hands and laughed happily.


    The three climbs together, getting closer and closer to the second gate.


    On the mountain road, there are fewer and fewer people.


    Soon after, they saw the Taoist priests wearing the eight trigrams door costumes one after another.


    They recognized Sima chongting and all said hello to him.


    Sima chongting responded absently.


    He didn''t come back to the gossip gate for a long time. He felt a nervous feeling of being near home.


    At the thought of seeing the legendary leader of the eight trigrams sect, he fooled Sima chongting''s "master" for a long time, which made Yehong feel uneasy.


    In case the other party exposes his false identity on the spot, isn''t it quite embarrassing?


    So Night Hong must think of a way, good muddle through.


    The head of the eight trigrams sect who makes Ye Hong uneasy is called Sima Zhengming.


    For the disciples of Bagua sect, Sima Zhengming is a strict master.


    For ordinary people in the world, Sima Zhengming is a famous Taoist and immortal figure.


    However, Sima Zhengming was an unfathomable master of ancient martial arts.


    At least, when Qingmei immortal chatted with Yehong, he mentioned that Sima Zhengming''s strength might not be inferior to him.


    This means indirectly that Sima Zhengming may also be an ancient Taoist warrior.


    It is because of this, will let Night Hong heart uneasy.


    Although Yan Lan doesn''t know why the two people around her are suddenly silent, she doesn''t ask what, but cleverly follows her side.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the second gate of Wuxing temple is also looming.

 Chapter 1359

    Compared with the slack at the mountainside, the second gate is heavily guarded.


    A tall and upright disciple of the Bagua sect was patrolling around the gate.


    In particular, today is a major day for the leader''s 70th birthday, and no carelessness is allowed.


    "Pay attention not to miss any corner, never let irrelevant people run up the mountain!"


    A familiar admonition voice awakens Yehong in his meditation.


    Night Hong looked up, when he saw the familiar figure, the corner of his mouth could not help but pick up a mysterious smile.


    And Sima chongting also came back to God and said hello to the figure who was lecturing: "elder martial brother an, long time no see."


    While greeting, he also introduced to Yehong and Yan Lan: "this is an excellent disciple of our Bagua sect, and also my senior brother Sima an."


    Yan Lan immediately said hello politely.


    This person of course is night Hong met Sima an in Linzhou city.


    At that time, in order to curry favor with duanmuchi, a member of Duanmu family, he forced his way into the Lu family. At last, he was severely punished by Yehong with his eight trigrams martial arts.


    When sima''an turned his head to look at the three men, especially when he saw Yehong''s face, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body and directly put forward a defensive posture, looking like he was facing a big enemy.


    "Is it you?"


    He glared at Yehong, gnashing his teeth and saying, "how can you appear in the Wuxing temple?


    Somebody! Blow the murderer down the mountain


    After hearing sima''an''s cry, a group of eight trigrams disciples guarding the gate all came to Yehong.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Sima chongting''s face anxiously stopped in front of night Hong, facing Sima an and said, "elder martial brother an, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?! Hum Sima''an sneered and pointed to Yehong: "this man stopped me from collecting birthday gifts for the leader in Linzhou City, and hurt me with his hand. It''s really hateful.


    What do you do to protect such a person? Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    Sima chongting, don''t think you are the leader''s close disciple, so you can do whatever you want


    Sima chongting was stunned by his knowledge of Yehong. He couldn''t believe that Yehong was such a person.


    So he bit his teeth and said, "elder martial brother an, elder martial brother Yehong, he is also a close disciple of the headmaster.


    I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s go up the mountain and talk about it in detail


    Sima''an was stunned.


    All the creatures on guanque peak know that the leader Sima Zhengming has trained many ordinary disciples, but only Sima chongting is a close disciple.


    When will there be a close disciple?


    However, sima''an was a little confused at the thought of the eight trigrams Kung Fu that night Hong had done in Linzhou city last time.


    Night Hong see Sima an face tangled, gently smile.


    "Sima''an, do you dare to tell the Taoist priests what you did in Linzhou city?"


    Sima''an''s face changed and he said in an urgent voice, "shut up!"


    He doesn''t care about Yehong''s identity. At the moment, he just wants to drive Yehong down the mountain.


    That time in Linzhou City, he had no way to take night Hong, but this time back to the mountain gate, sima''an was full of confidence.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he yelled at the group of disciples of the eight trigrams school behind him: "get together! Drive away the enemy


    On the steps of the mountain road, people suddenly gathered and moved.


    The disciples of the Bagua sect took a strange step and soon occupied eight directions around Yehong.


    These eight directions coincide with the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. They are the famous eight trigrams array of the eight trigrams!


    Sima chongting is not a man inside and outside. When he is worried, he looks at the Mountain Gate with wide eyes.


    There came a figure slowly.

 Chapter 1360

    "Da."


    "Da."


    "Da."


    Two teeth wooden soled shoes step on the stone steps, making a crisp percussion sound.


    After the grand atmosphere of the double door, slowly out of an old man.


    His face was thin and indifferent, as if he had seen through the world.


    Three long white beards flutter neatly on the eight trigrams pattern on the chest of the blue shirt, moving along the wind between walking, elegant as an immortal,


    he seems to be going down the mountain, but somehow he always gives people a strange sense of parallax.


    Mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful.


    It''s no wonder that the local people call them gods.


    It''s not necessary to guess. He must be Sima Zhengming, the leader of the eight trigrams sect, the leader of the five elements temple, and the most powerful person on quefeng.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level see through ability... See through failure. "


    Night Hong just casually try, unexpectedly failed.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitor, Sima chongting immediately showed a child like happy smile and ran towards the old man.


    "I''ve seen the real leader."


    The disciples of Bagua sect also spread the array and saluted Sima Zhengming.


    Sima''an glared at Ye Hong angrily. He was lucky, so he said to Sima Zhengming: "master, this person says it''s your close disciple?


    Why has the disciple never heard of him in the mountains for so many years? "


    Sima chongting also anxiously said: "master, please help to mediate. There must be something wrong between them..."


    Sima Zhengming stretched out his hand and interrupted Sima chongting.


    "What about CAI?"


    Sima Zheng asked without expression, and his voice seemed to contain some rhythm. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    Sima chongting was stunned for a moment, which reflected that Sima Zhengming asked Cai Jiannan.


    "Mr. Cai is still in the cherry blossom country now, so he has no way to come back, so he specially asked elder martial brother ye to celebrate his birthday for you...


    Sima chongting was explaining, but Sima Zhengming interrupted:" I can''t get back?!


    Hum! I don''t want to come back, do you? "


    Sima Zhengming''s tone rose abruptly and his face was not very good-looking.


    He pointed to Yehong, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t remember that I received such a disciple. He swaggered and cheated with my reputation, and now he dares to come to my gossip door!


    Somebody, break him up and throw him off the mountain road


    Such an old man with good manners and moral integrity can change his temper, and his words are mixed with a cruel breath.


    Is this really a monk?


    Do you always play Sichuan Opera? Change your face if you want to change your face!


    night hung was wondering where to Tucao, but he found that those who received orders make complaints about Bagua.


    Yan Lan was scared to hide beside the mountain road, looking at this scene from afar.


    Sima''an gave Ye Hong a ferocious smile: "younger martial brother chongting has no brain and is easy to be deceived by you, but I can''t escape my eyes!


    [yichonghai] I listen to the order and form the eight trigrams array! "


    Night Hong body week, a total of eight directions, each of which stood three disciples.


    A total of 24 men blocked yehiro''s every attack or escape route.


    If you can look down from the sky, you will find that there seems to be an invisible thread between these disciples.


    If you lead one shot and move your whole body, you must face the people in the whole array.


    "Attack!"


    With sima''an''s order, the eight most recent disciples have already stepped on the eight trigrams, and waved their palms to kill them.


    The wind in the palm roars like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Sima chongting was so worried and confused that he still said something to Sima Zhengming, but Sima Zhengming simply closed his eyes and ignored him.


    But in the array Night Hong, at this time the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.

 Chapter 1361

    I saw Night Hong lightly to take a picture of the whole body.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    there were eight crackles in a row, which only happened in the blink of an eye.


    Then he saw the eight disciples covering their red and swollen palms and retreating to the array corner in horror.


    Sima Zhengming''s eyes moved under his eyelids, but he still did not open his eyes.


    Sima''an, however, had expected to smile. After all, he was in Linzhou City, but he had a good night. He knew that he was not so easy to deal with.


    But the disciples of Bagua sect are not so easy to kill!


    "Change! Qian Er Kun San, move northward from your position


    Sima''an commanded again, and then he saw the second disciple of each array corner in turn.


    They didn''t rush up together like they just did. Instead, they walked on the weird gossip steps and floated back and forth in the array.


    The whole eight trigrams array also revolves.


    All of a sudden, two people behind Yehong put out their palms together, aiming at his back and back waist respectively.


    The other six, however, are waiting for the opportunity to go.


    As long as ye Hong turns around, they will attack from the other six directions.


    The purpose is to make ye Hong tired of dealing with it.


    The strength of these eight people is far greater than that of the first group of disciples just now.


    The two palms that hit from Yehong''s back are quite lethal to ordinary ancient warriors.


    But in the night Hong''s eyes, has still been like a child''s family in general.


    "Ye Mou is not a man waiting to die."


    Night Hong said a word to make the people around him confused, the pace suddenly moved up.


    "Baguabu!"


    Ye Hong''s familiar footwork surprised the disciples of the Bagua sect.


    At the same time, Sima Zhengming in front of the door slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yehong''s feet. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    On the steps, it was like an unknown whirlwind.


    The two disciples who attacked Yehong secretly felt that the sky was spinning in front of them, and their bodies had already flown into the air.


    Open one''s eyes again, discover to appear in front of us is the familiar fellow disciple!


    And the six disciples were also looking at the two bodies suddenly flying in panic.


    This night, Hong unexpectedly threw the two sneakers into the human flesh sandbags on the spot, and smashed them towards the remaining six disciples of the eight trigrams sect.


    The speed was so fast that the people present did not react at all.


    After a few screams, eight people have been stacked on the stone steps, bruised.


    "Waste!"


    Sima was angry in his heart and scolded, and his eyes flashed: "double ground disciple, make eight trigrams to break the array! The eight trigrams dance in disorder


    Taking advantage of Yehong just standing firm, the last eight Bagua disciples in sima''an''s order, suddenly action!


    The eight of them were ethereal, waving their palms and boxing, and there was a white breath surging outside their bodies.


    Ancient gas warrior!


    It turns out that this is the final move of the eight trigrams array. Eight ancient Qi Qi Qi launched a surprise attack.


    Moreover, with the help of the eight trigrams array, they actually had the effect of joint attack.


    Such a joint attack of ancient Qi Wu, night Hong only seen in the Ximen family.


    Now meet again, eyes can not help but flash a touch of nostalgia.


    But the last time the four bodyguards of Ximen family were just four combats.


    But today''s disciples of the eight trigrams are even more powerful.


    It''s not as simple as doubling!


    Sima''an stares at night Hong, and the anger in his eyes is about to break through the dike.


    "It''s up to you to die!"


    Sima chongting saw this scene and said to Sima Zhengming in a hurry: "master, let the brothers stop!"

 Chapter 1362

    Sima Zhengming cast a cold glance at the battle situation and said faintly, "don''t worry, you won''t kill this boy."


    "No, master!" Sima chongting said anxiously, "I''m afraid elder martial brother ye will kill them!"


    Sima Zhengming:...


    If Ye Hong had encountered such a troublesome joint attack of ancient Qi martial arts before changing to another one, he might have avoided three points.


    And if there is no night front team to help, it may not be able to get rid of these people.


    However, it was before...


    now Yehong is an ancient Taoist warrior!


    Eight fury breath current, night Hong is slowly closing his eyes.


    The heart moved and entered a wonderful state.


    At the foot of the stone steps seem to be inch by inch cracking, and then the whole guanque peak began to collapse one by one.


    As if the whole piece of heaven and earth, there is no night Hong any inch foothold.


    This state is like being on the edge of a cliff, on the edge of despair.


    On a whim, enter the road in situ!


    The disciples of the Bagua sect thought that Yehong had given up resistance, so they were very happy.


    How did you know that night Hong''s footstep stepped on the stone steps with great force, it turned out to be standing in the air.


    Head down, feet up, face the crowd.


    "Fancy!" Sima an sneered, "beat him down!"


    When the eight eight eight trigrams disciples changed their route, Qi and Qi fought against Yehong in the air.


    And at this time, night Hong or that pair of eyes closed appearance, but the hand is not know when to put out a familiar posture.


    "Bagua palm? Eight dragons stepping on the sky? "


    "No! There seems to be some difference! "


    Those disciples of the eight trigrams sect who are watching only feel that ye Hong''s palm makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Like in a pot of thin thick porridge, suddenly add a handful of dry white rice. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com


    This sudden sense of contradiction made people feel depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    The reason for this is that Yehong joined his own understanding of Shushan Kendo in this seemingly simple Bagua palm!


    "Ding! Integration of ancient palm and kendo, martial arts ability + 1! "


    With just one stroke, the eight people below felt as if a mountain had fallen from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it is like a magic sword that splits the heaven and earth, and is released from Yehong''s hands.


    However, whether it is Mount Tai''s downfall or the sword''s presence, it represents the same word -


    death!


    It was an irresistible force, as if the breath in the body suddenly met a natural enemy.


    The strength of the withered and decayed, and before Ye Hong''s hand touched these eight people, they had driven away the breath inside and outside their bodies.


    So that eight people found something wrong, just want to escape, but have no strength.


    This kind of despair reminds them of their inability to resist in the face of their leader Sima Zhengming.


    Is it hard for Yehong to be an ancient warrior?!


    Despairing, eight pairs of eyes also had to look at night Hong''s palm getting closer and closer.


    Night Hong suddenly opened her eyes and flashed across her eagerness.


    "Get out of here


    He had a whim and temporarily combined Bagua palm with Shushan kendo.


    But even he didn''t expect to be so powerful before this move was made.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if this slap goes on, these eight people may become eight beaches of meat and mud!


    But now the palm technique has been developed, but it is no longer difficult to take back.


    All the people present turned pale.


    And Sima Zhengming finally understood Sima chongting''s warning.


    "Cha --"


    the stone steps under Sima Zhengming''s feet were smashed by him, and his whole body had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1363

    Night Hong''s eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of blue.


    This blue light roll, then the eight scared out of the eight Bagua sect disciples to roll away from Yehong''s attack range.


    "Bang --"


    Yehong''s palm was directly printed on the stone steps.


    People who hold the bird peak seem to feel a slight shock under their feet.


    The shock was so fleeting that people couldn''t help wondering.


    "Just... There was an earthquake?"


    In front of the Erzhong gate, a group of eight trigrams disciples looked stupidly at the huge pit which was hit by Yehong.


    His face was full of horror.


    The crater is about three meters square, and there are still more smoke in the pit. It seems that a small meteorite has hit it. It is very abrupt on the neat mountain path stone steps.


    The eight trigrams disciples at the scene took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Yehong with fear.


    This is a stone step built thousands of years ago. It is extremely strong and hard to destroy.


    But now it was night Hongyi slapped out such a big hole!


    As long as people think of the scene of slapping people, they can''t help but secretly feel very happy for the eight disciples who escaped from the heaven.


    If they knew that this was a blow after Yehong had reservation, they would be more shocked.


    At this time, the eight survivors were lying on their knees, looking pale at the big hole, afraid to breathe for a long time.


    In front of them, Sima Zhengming, dressed in blue, was looking thoughtfully at the big hole.


    Just at the critical moment, it was Sima Zhengming who saved the eight people.


    On the mountain road, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Even Yan Lan, beside the mountain road, was frightened to shiver by the scene just now. She only dares to hold the tree trunk, as if this could bring her a sense of security.


    She rubbed her eyes several times, as if she could not imagine what she saw.


    Maybe the scene just now, for her, is even more exaggerated than seeing the gods! Fiction www.xs8.net


    Sima''an''s lips trembled and could not speak for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally found out how deep the gap between himself and Yehong is!


    "Zhang, headmaster..."


    sima''an took a deep breath and said solemnly: "this tusk is fierce, and the disciples are incompetent. Please let the leader suppress this Liao!"


    However, to his surprise, Sima Zhengming was like a green pine standing in the same place without moving.


    Just a pair of eyes, it is a great sense to look at night Hong.


    And night Hong also light back hands, no show weakness, look back.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly burst into embarrassment.


    Just when sima''an could not stand it, Sima Zhengming finally broke the atmosphere.


    He suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "ah... I seem to have got such a disciple in my memory.


    As he gets older, his memory is getting worse and worse. "


    Sima Zhengming gently stroked his chin with three wisps of long beard. The appearance of this immortal body and divine bone seemed to be two people who had just lost his temper.


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Sima Zhengming''s words, sima''an only felt that there was a large pool of blood in his chest, and he was not spitting.


    Dare oneself and night Hong here fight hard, you old side but come to light floating [remember wrong].


    What is the significance of the previous war?


    On the contrary, when other disciples saw Sima Zhengming admit that Yehong was his disciple, they could not help but feel relieved.


    Even faintly a little elated.


    It''s like someone suddenly said to you that a powerful enemy suddenly became a disciple of the same sect.


    This is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    In sima''an''s twisted face, Sima Zhengming waved his hand and said faintly, "come on, give them some rooms."


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, he stepped on the stone steps and left the scene, leaving only a group of eight trigrams disciples looking at each other.

 Chapter 1364

    "Hum! You wait and see


    Sima is still unwilling in peace of mind, but Sima Zhengming is not there, and he has no confidence to confront Ye Hong.


    He had to leave a cruel word and left the scene.


    Several disciples of the eight trigrams sect came over with fear.


    "Gentlemen, please follow us to the wing room."


    And Yan Lan on one side also took advantage of this opportunity to run over.


    But this time, she looked at the night Hong''s eyes have changed.


    From the original respect, into fear.


    Under the guidance of the disciples of the Bagua sect, Ye Hong and others finally stepped into the double gate in front of the mountain road.


    During the period of going to the wing room, Sima chongting also introduced to Yehong and Yan Lan the structure of the five elements concept and the composition of the Bagua gate.


    From the bottom to the top, the five elements view is divided into three gates, which just divides the five elements into three areas.


    The first door and the old temple are places for tourists and believers to pray.


    Behind the double doors, there is a palace complex winding around the hillside and flat ground.


    The palace, named taiyigong, is an ancient building left by taiyidaozong, the earliest settlement on guanque peak in ancient times.


    Although in these thousands of years, guanque peak has changed its owners several times, and the names of zongmen and Taoist temples have changed constantly. Only the names of the old temple and the Taiyi palace have been preserved.


    If taiyigong goes up, it is the third gate of Wuxing temple, which is called triple gate.


    Sima chongting told them that the forbidden area behind the triple gate is the forbidden area of the five elements view. Those who are not important figures in the eight trigrams gate are not allowed to enter.


    As for the composition of the disciples of the Bagua sect, it also coincides with the law of the triple sect.


    All the ancient warriors in the sect are disciples of yichonghai.


    Those who are promoted to ancient Qi and martial arts are disciples of the "double land". Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    The reason why sima''an was able to command the disciples was that he was the best in the dual field and was specially assigned to manage those disciples.


    The double ground up is the level in the legend of the eight trigrams, which is called triple heaven.


    It is said that to enter the triple heaven, one must reach the legendary ancient road and martial arts realm.


    But embarrassingly, only the leader Sima Zhengming was in this state.


    It is said that Sima Zhengming went down the mountain many times in order to find talented disciples and cultivate ancient Taoism and martial arts.


    But over the years, only Sima chongting has been found.


    But even if his talent is as smart as Sima chongting, he is still thousands of miles away from the ancient Daowu.


    "Oh, yes."


    With that, Sima chongting was reminded of one thing.


    With a wry smile on his face, he apologized to Yehong and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry I forgot to tell you about the relationship between Mr. Cai and his master."


    Night Hong''s heart moved and listened.


    "In fact, Mr. Cai is my master''s son-in-law!"


    Sima chongting said this, night Hong suddenly a face of consternation.


    He never thought that there was such a relationship between CAI Jiannan and Sima Zhengming.


    Isn''t that to say that xian''er still has a grandfather of a strong man in ancient Taoism?!


    "At that time, the master married the youngest daughter to Mr. Cai and the eldest miss xian''er. The family was very happy.


    In those years, Shifu often went to Cai''s house. "


    Sima chongting suddenly showed sadness, lowered his voice and sighed: "but I didn''t know that there was an unexpected storm. A few years ago, madam CAI was..."


    Sima chongting didn''t go on, but Yehong knew what he wanted to express.

 Chapter 1365

    At the beginning, Cai Jiannan mentioned this painful thing when he was planning an action against the nightmare factory in Anming county.


    About four years ago, Xianer''s mother was kidnapped by a mysterious organization.


    During this period, Cai Jiannan has been pursuing the relevant clues.


    It was not until three years ago that Cai Jiannan accidentally found his wife''s body that she had been killed.


    And all the clues point to the nightmare factory!


    This is one of the reasons why Cai Jiannan''s hatred of nightmare factory is so high.


    "After that, the master blamed Mr. Cai for not taking good care of his daughter, so he cut off contact with the Cai family."


    Sima chongting sighed: "but I know that the master is still worried about the Cai family.


    Otherwise, the master would not have sent me to Mr. Cai nervously after Miss xian''er''s accident last time. "


    I see.


    After listening to Sima chongting''s introduction, night Hong finally realized.


    "That''s why Uncle Cai didn''t have time to attend his 70th birthday this time, which made him angry.


    As I came instead of Uncle Cai, Mr. Sima turned his anger on me


    Night Hong asked with a bitter smile.


    Sima chongting is also back with a wry smile: "in addition, I can not think of other reasons."


    Night Hong shook his head, which is really a disaster free.


    However, fortunately, Sima Zhengming''s attitude has changed a lot since just now.


    But night Hong doesn''t know that this strange old man who doesn''t show his joy and anger will take this gentle back in the next second.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong was upset. He had known Sima Zhengming''s temper was so strange that he would not come to this boring birthday party. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    During the chatting, the disciples of the eight trigrams school took several people around the main hall of taiyigong and arrived at the wing room on the west side.


    After inquiring about the relationship between Yehong and Yanlan, they arranged two adjacent rooms for them.


    "The birthday banquet will just begin tomorrow. Today, guests can move freely.


    But you can''t go in behind the triple gate in the back mountain, otherwise... "


    the disciple of the eight trigrams sect habitually said some warning words, but as soon as he remembered that the person in front of him was Yehong, he jerked and shut his mouth obediently.


    As for this monster, if you want to break through the triple door, who can stop it except Sima Zhengming?


    See night Hong and Yan Lan accommodation is arranged, Sima chongting also left at ease.


    He has his own disciple''s room in the east side hall, and won''t live in the West Wing room with Ye Hong and his guests.


    As for Yan Lan, I don''t know if she was frightened by Yehong''s performance today. Her face was unnatural and her body was far away from Yehong.


    After Sima chongting and others left, she saw only herself and Yehong at the scene. She could not help but hide in her room like a frightened rabbit.


    Bang, close the door tightly.


    Seems to worry that night Hong rushed to swallow her.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head and turned into his room.


    The room was antique and the air was filled with soothing light sandalwood.


    The interior of the room is not very large, but all kinds of furnishings are available.


    There are not only computers and Internet, but also separate bathrooms.


    When night Hong saw that big bathtub, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Does this Bagua gate usually regard these rooms as B & B Inns?


    In this case, night Hong is not polite, and soon take a bath in the bathtub.

 Chapter 1366

    During the day, many guests came to the West Wing of Taiyi palace.


    Sima Zhengming is the leader of the Bagua sect and the master of the five elements temple. He is a famous figure in Changyun city and even in Xijiang province.


    Although it can not be said that he has made extensive friends, there are many people who want to make friends with him.


    Coupled with the good reputation of Bagua gate, the guests who came to attend the birthday banquet filled the west side of Taiyi palace.


    "Ding! Bath, enjoyment + 1, energy + 1! "


    After taking a bath, Yehong felt refreshed.


    Anyway, I''m going to visit taiyigong.


    From the wing room trigger, you can see a wide square eastward.


    On the left and right sides of the square, there is a statue of dignity.


    These sculptures, with armor and spears in their hands, are arched outside the huge main hall.


    Many guests are taking pictures with these majestic statues.


    Night Hong glimpses slightly, raises the foot to walk into the main hall.


    Unexpectedly, the main hall did not have those traditional Taoist gods, such as the God of wealth, jade emperor, Sanqing and so on.


    The vast hall is empty, only in the center of the hall stands a huge statue with a height of five meters.


    The statue is very strange. It is carved with a mysterious man in a robe and a hood.


    The hood covered most of the face, and it could not be seen whether it was male or female on the exposed half of the cheek.


    The left and right hands of the statue face upward and one downward.


    In the slightly bent palm, each holds a long flute and a bone Cuan.


    When see this person, night Hong whole person all Leng in place.


    This person''s appearance and dress are clearly the same as the person he saw in the mysterious clip twice. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    The first time in Yao''s family, when he came into contact with Wannian gulong, Yehong "saw" that the man used the bone Cuan to attract dragon and Phoenix, recast the world, and passed the bone Cuan to the ancestors of Yao family.


    The second time in Duanmu''s home, when he came into contact with Wannian guxiao, Yehong "saw" that it was the same person who used the jade bone long flute to call out all kinds of buildings on the earth.


    If there are gods in the world, Yehong believes that this person is the creator God.


    The long flute and bone Cuan on the statue have distinct shapes, which are also corresponding to the Wannian guxiao and Wannian Guxun in Yehong''s hands.


    Yehong could not help but step forward, close to the statue, hoping to "see" what.


    But to his disappointment, nothing happened.


    "What''s this...


    the guests who came into the hall looked at the statue with the same face.


    They searched through their memories, but they couldn''t find out what kind of immortal stars the statue in front of them corresponded to in the sky.


    The crowd shook their heads and walked out of the hall without interest.


    Night Hong did not give up immediately, but started in the open hall.


    His eyes condensed and swept around the hall.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level vision, trigger effect [micro]. "


    It seems that there are two magnifying glasses in front of the eyes, and all the details of the hall Night Hong are not let go of this pair of eyes.


    Finally, Yehong walked to the northern end of the hall, showing a happy smile.


    At the moment, there is no one around, only night Hong looks up at the wall in front of him.


    The walls are covered with extremely fine lines.


    These lines are zigzag and irregular.


    If you don''t look closely, it''s hard to find that these lines actually form a picture on the wall.


    And the style of this mural, let Ye Hong deeply familiar with!

 Chapter 1367

    Many days later, Yehong saw similar murals in Qiyang palace and Yaojia stone room in Taiyi Palace on guanque peak.


    Night Hong dare not neglect, quickly observe the content of the mural in front of him.


    The mural depicts a very chaotic scene.


    The first thing to see was a palace familiar to Yehong.


    "Why? Isn''t this the Qiyang palace in Kyoto? "


    The Qiyang palace in the painting is shrouded in the flames of war.


    A total of forces from both sides fought each other inside and outside the Qiyang palace.


    In front of the palace gate, a Taoist priest in a black Taoist robe, holding a long sword, all looked up to the sky, his face was dignified.


    On the chest part of the Taoist robe, there are two conspicuous characters - "Taiyi".


    Yehong''s heart is moving again. Are these Taoists the earliest masters of taiyigong, the disciples of taiyizong?


    Following these disciples'' line of sight, Yehong looks at the top of the mural.


    There seems to be the location of the sky, but at this time there is an endless hole.


    The cave kept flying out of the shadows.


    These figures landed on the ground and fought with the soldiers in Qiyang palace and the Taoists in front of the palace.


    It can be seen that the people on this side of the Qiyang Palace are obviously weak in combat power, and are pressed by people from the sky step by step.


    If there were no miracles, Yehong believed that the painting would end with the total annihilation of the people in the Qiyang palace.


    At the end of the night, I touched my chin and looked at the painting.


    Obviously, these murals have something to do with prehistoric civilization.


    Combined with the information that Yehong knew before, he arranged the murals in three places.


    At the top of the list is the chaotic war picture in front of you. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    Yehong speculates that those mysterious people from outside the sky may be invaders like aliens?


    Their invasion is the key to the extinction of prehistoric civilization?


    In the second place is the picture of ancestors ascending to heaven in Qiyang palace.


    Yehong speculated that it was because of this invasion that the ancestors of prehistoric civilization had no choice but to go to heaven and leave behind the devastated land.


    Then there is the creation map.


    The mysterious man in the hood finally appeared on the earth and saved the world.


    Can think carefully, night Hong always feel wrong again.


    Because if it is arranged in this way, Qiyang palace and taiyidaozong must have been completely destroyed. It is impossible to explain such a complete trace left by Qiyang palace and taiyidaozong in this world.


    Ye Hong shook his head and arranged the three scenes again.


    This time, he changed the order.


    At the top of the list is the picture of ancestors ascending to heaven.


    He speculated that it might be some kind of disaster similar to the extinction of dinosaurs that caused the ancestors of prehistoric civilization to go to heaven and leave for refuge.


    Time comes to the second scene, and the mysterious man in the hood waves to rebuild the world.


    I do not know how many years later, the land of ancient Yan developed a human country, and Qiyang palace is the palace of this country.


    As for taiyizong, maybe it''s the state religion of this country.


    In this way, we can explain the disappearance of that country in the relevant records of today''s burning state.


    It is said that Qiyang palace is the first imperial palace of Yan state, but somehow, that mysterious country disappeared without trace in history, leaving no records, only left the Qiyang Palace on the earth.


    According to Yehong''s conjecture, we can conclude that the disappearance of this country is related to the invasion in front of the mural!


    Even Yehong boldly speculated that the mysterious people who invaded Qiyang palace in the sky were the so-called ancestors who had gone to heaven before!

 Chapter 1368

    When the pioneers returned to this world, they found that the environment they had lived in was occupied by a dove. How can they tolerate it?


    That was the trigger of the dispute.


    But the question comes again. If this is the right time line, where are the people of that mysterious country?


    Where are the ancestors going?


    What is the root cause of the failure of prehistoric civilization?


    In the final analysis, all of this is just based on the speculation that ye Hongyi discredited, without any evidence.


    In other words, did prehistoric civilization really exist?


    Is it possible that these things were deliberately forged by the ancients to deceive future generations?


    After all, boring people always exist.


    Night Hong shook his head, a head of blankness all shake off.


    Anyway, it''s no use guessing now. Yehong simply took pictures of the murals and sent them to Yue Shiyin, asking her to help with the analysis.


    Finally, he took a look at the statue, and Yehong left here and continued to stroll.


    This time, it was dark.


    People from the gossip gate have already prepared dinner for all the guests.


    Unlike those traditional Taoist sects, the Bagua sect pays attention to a quiet and inaction, but acts with high profile.


    Along with their food, it was also very rich.


    All kinds of delicacies are put on the guests'' table without any parsimony, so that the guests can''t close their mouths.


    In the evening, Sima chongting came to find Yehong.


    For some reason, his face was pinched, and he wanted to say nothing.


    In the night Hong several times forced to ask, the little Taoist face slightly red, very embarrassed to say a word.


    "Elder martial brother, I just want to ask how to chase girls?"


    Night Hong Snickers unceasingly, it seems that this little Taoist spring has arrived.


    "Chasing girls, this is Jane..." 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    Night Hong said half, suddenly thought of a thing.


    In addition to junior high school that failure of the first love, it seems that he did not chase any girl?


    Sima chongting saw that ye Hong''s face was stiff and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, you are favored by so many girls. There''s no reason why you don''t know how to chase girls?


    This is related to younger martial brother''s lifelong happiness. Elder martial brother, you can''t let go of death! "


    Night Hong patted Sima chongting on the shoulder and sighed deeply: "younger martial brother, I don''t want to help you.


    It''s really the girls around my elder martial brother... It seems that they took the initiative to approach me. "


    Sima chongting: go away!


    Sima chongting was deeply hit and left the room with a sad and indignant face.


    Night Hong shook his head, ready to rest in bed.


    But not long after he lay down, there was a short knock on the door.


    Night Hong heart immediately a Lin.


    Their vigilance is too low, someone close to the door did not notice.


    He thought that maybe Sima chongting had gone and returned, so he put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, night Hong could not help looking stiff.


    Sima Zhengming is standing at the door with a smile.


    It turns out that this old man, with his strong strength, no wonder night Hong did not notice.


    "What? Are you going to let me blow at the door? "


    Sima Zheng raised his eyebrows towards Yehong.


    "Then I must not be chased and killed by the people of the gossip gate?"


    See Sima Zhengming seems to have no malice, night Hong also made a small joke.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became more relaxed.


    After Sima Zhengming enters the room, the first word that opens mouth lets Night Hong heart again tight.


    "Boy, do you have to pay a price for pretending to be a poor disciple and cheating chongting for so long?"

 Chapter 1369

    fuck! The old man has changed his face in Sichuan Opera again!


    Looking at Sima Zhengming suddenly serious expression, night Hong heart secretly curse mother.


    I should have told him to blow the cold wind at the door!


    "Taoist priest, what do you want the younger generation to do? Just tell me."


    Night Hong sighed, no good airway.


    This Sima is aware of the change in the attitude of heaven. Today, as soon as he enters the room, he takes the matter of pretending to be an apprentice as a threat, and shows that he needs the assistance of Yehong.


    "It''s no wonder that CAI can be so valued by him. He is really good at ordinary people."


    Sima Zhengming''s serious expression on his face disappeared in an instant, with a touch of treachery in his smile: "since you want to be my disciple so much, how about I formally accept you as my disciple today?"


    Night Hong not from a Leng, this old man in the end think what?!


    Sima Zhengming stood up with his hands down. There was a sense of pride in his eyes: "people are stupid, just like weeds.


    Ten thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain.


    I look for the world all over the world. It''s hard for me to meet you.


    As long as you promise to be my disciple, I will not care about the matter of pretending to be my disciple any more. How about that? "


    Night Hong can not help silence down.


    Sima Zhengming''s words are full of sincerity.


    It must be in today''s Duel that Sima Zhengming saw Yehong''s talent and wanted to accept him as his disciple, which led to a sudden change in attitude.


    At this time night Hong is considering the interests of Sima Zhengming.


    There is no need to say much about the benefits. If there is a master who is strong in ancient Taoism, can he not be bullied?


    But in this way, it is inevitable to have something to do with the mammoth Bagua gate. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    Once you get started, there are many things you can''t help yourself to.


    This makes Ye Hong, who has always advocated freedom, hesitated.


    Seeing Yehong''s expression, Sima Zhengming felt impatient and said, "what? Do you think that the poor "Bagua daozang" is not as good as the blue browed "Shushan sword way"


    Obviously, on the mountain road, Sima Zhengming saw the shadow of Shushan Kendo in Yehong''s hand.


    It must be that Sima Zhengming is not unfamiliar with Qingmei Zhenren, who is also located in the ancient road and military realm.


    Seeing Sima Zhengming''s performance, Ye Hong was moved.


    "Ding! Trigger master level acting skills...


    Ye Hong suddenly sighed with regret and regret: "the martial arts of Bagua sect are extensive and profound, Taoist priest, you are a giant of ancient martial arts.


    The younger generation naturally advocates this, otherwise they will not pretend to be Taoist priest''s disciple. "


    "Then why don''t you promise me?"


    Sima Zhengming seems to have not realized what happened, along the night Hong''s words anxiously asked.


    "It''s hard for me to say what I''m suffering from." Ye Hong secretly glanced at Sima Zhengming''s anxious face and sighed: "it is actually that the younger generation first agreed with the green eyebrow immortal. Next time, he will go to Shushan and worship under his door.


    Now that you have promised Taoist priest Qingmei, how can you betray your faith and turn to Taoist Sima?


    Isn''t that ridiculed by all the ancient martial arts people? "


    Qingmei immortal was not qualified to accept Ye Hong as his apprentice at the beginning, so he made up this story to cheat Sima Zhengming.


    But Sima Zhengming obviously didn''t see through Yehong''s acting skills, and actually believed this.


    He was stunned at first, but soon showed a strange smile.


    "[free next time]? That is to say, you are not sure that you are accepted as an apprentice by green eyebrows, are you? "

 Chapter 1370

    Yehong laughed in his heart, but on the surface he was very cooperative. He nodded in a daze and said, "yes, but I have promised..."


    before Ye Hong finished his words, Sima Zhengming violently interrupted him: "in that case, even if it is not counted, you can still worship under the poor road before entering Shushan mountain!"


    "But..."


    "no buts!" Sima Zhengming, with a fierce face, approached Yehong with a big face and said: "do you really think the ancient road of Bagua gate is inferior to that of Shushan path?"


    "Of course not. How dare you have such an idea?"


    Night Hong repeatedly waved, but a pair of eyes but "just right" to flash through a tangle.


    Sima Zhengming was able to catch this tangle.


    "Not yet! You are obviously perfunctory


    Sima Zhengming was so angry that Laozi came out.


    He pulled Ye Hong to the front of his body, a pair of sharp eyes staring at night Hong: "in this case, I have a way!


    I''ll teach you the eight trigrams road. If you compare it with the sword road in Shushan, you will know what is cangxuan road and what is mosquito path! "


    "This..."


    Yehong looks surprised, but his heart is full of laughter, and his belly is almost burst.


    A hand quietly behind a victory V word.


    It''s a perfect success.


    At the thought of not only Sima chongting''s bluff, but also his master''s deception, Yehong''s heart was filled with regret.


    But these apologies soon disappeared in Sima Zhengming''s actions.


    Sima Zhengming''s face was solemn and empty, and he raised his right hand.


    "Tell me, what do you see?" he asked in a deep voice


    Night Hong looked at Sima Zhengming''s empty hand and was stunned. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    Knowing that Sima Zhengming would not ask this question for no reason, he closed his eyes and felt the breath flowing between his hands.


    Around suddenly become a burst of quiet, in this quiet environment, night Hong suddenly heard a burst of water.


    However, it is found that the source of the sound of water flow comes from Sima Zhengming.


    "It''s water!"


    Night Hong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yes Sima Zhengming took a look at Ye Hong with appreciation, "you are really talented, and you have not let me down."


    Sima Zhengming gently shook his hand. It was amazing that there was nothing in it, but it seemed that there was a handful of water flowing between the palms of his hands, making the impact of water.


    "The so-called Tao has its own attributes.


    For example, the green eyebrows of Shushan Kendo are the attributes of wind. "


    Hearing Sima Zhengming''s words, Yehong thinks of the fierce wind that the green eyebrow immortal has brought to him, and nods in his heart.


    "And the way of the eight trigrams gate is called" eight trigrams daozang ", and its attribute is" water "!


    The way of water is invisible. It looks like rootless duckweed, but it can rise with the trend.


    Like a surging river, rolling forward.


    When the opponent reacts, he has been submerged by the sea


    Sima Zhengming said while he waved to the water in the bathtub nearby.


    A magical scene happened.


    The water in the bathtub, as if it were alive in an instant, flew out of the bathtub.


    Sima Zhengming''s gestures kept changing, and the water turned into a water dragon and kept flying in the air.


    Finally, Sima Zhengming closed his hand, and the whole water dragon scattered over the bathtub and fell back into the bathtub, turning into a pool of stagnant water.


    As if never happened, but night Hong is to see in the eyes of brilliant ripples.

 Chapter 1371

    "How about it? How about the way of controlling water by hand


    Sima Zheng has a bright face, like a child who has got a full score and is waiting to be praised.


    "It''s amazing."


    Ye Hong also expressed his thoughts without hiding.


    "Ding! Enjoy the performance of ancient Daowu, Wushu ability + 1, learning ability + 1! "


    Although due to the limited environment, Sima Zhengming just missed a little.


    But Yehong seems to have been able to see the powerful power behind the way to control water.


    If you fight the enemy in the water environment, the effect will not be inferior to that of Shushan kendo. Besides, they don''t use swords yet.


    It is worthy of being the treasure of the eight trigrams gate, the eight trigrams Taoist collection!


    "Hum!"


    Sima Zhengming was elated for a while, and then he said, "I will tell you about the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures today. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your understanding."


    Whether Yehong was ready or not, he said to himself, "the eight trigrams are hidden in Taoism, with water as the core.


    When water goes with the tide, you can cultivate the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures. On the contrary, you should start with the word "reverse".


    After explaining the core of the eight trigrams, Sima Zhengming said leisurely: "when can you do it like going down a mountain, going up a mountain is like going down a mountain."


    Night Hong''s brain suddenly flashed a scene.


    When I met Sima Zhengming for the first time, he was clearly going down the mountain, but he gave people a strange and contradictory feeling that he was going up the mountain.


    This sense of contradiction must have come from Sima Zhengming''s eight trigrams and Taoism.


    "Ding! Learning eight trigrams and daozang, Wushu ability + 1, ancient Daowu analytical ability + 1, ancient Daowu learning ability + 1, ancient Daowu perception ability + 1... "


    Ye Hong felt a sense of it and closed his eyes in silence.


    He integrated the knowledge just mentioned by Sima Zhengming into his own consciousness. 918 Novels www.918xs.com


    Confused, night Hong seems to feel that he is sitting in a small wooden boat.


    The wooden boat carries Yehong''s body, which is pushed forward by the current.


    Not far ahead, there is a huge waterfall hanging in the air.


    if it is involved in the waterfall, the wooden boat will be torn apart, and Yehong will fall into an endless abyss.


    But there was nothing he could do but watch the boat get closer to the top of the waterfall.


    This is the power of water potential, invisible, but magnificent atmosphere, people can not resist.


    Sima Zhengming saw Yehong close his eyes, his face showed pain, knowing that he was digesting the knowledge he had just said.


    "It took me more than three months to get to the edge of the eight trigrams.


    Do you really think you can do it in one move


    Sima Zhengming jokingly shook his head: "OK, you have a good understanding, and I will check your progress next time."


    With that, he planned to get up and leave.


    In the body, night Hong is not willing.


    He was eager to have an extra paddle in his hand, even if it was just a bamboo pole.


    This can also seek a breath.


    Thinking like this, night Hong then subconsciously extended his hand to the wooden boat.


    Sima Zhengming, who was preparing to leave, suddenly felt shocked.


    He suddenly turned his head, just to see night Hong stretched out his hand in the air!


    "This... It''s impossible!"


    Sima Zhengming did not know how many years had not been so disrespectful.


    He murmured to himself, "is there really a genius in this world who is born to know, but can''t learn?"

 Chapter 1372

    On the wooden boat, night Hong''s right hand reaches into the air.


    Although there was no oar in his hand, the swift current was inexplicable.


    Night Hong looked to the palm of his hand, his eyes flashed with joy.


    He could feel that there was an invisible stream of water.


    The current extends outward, quietly merging with the water under your feet.


    Water can drive wooden boat, but night Hong can also drive water!


    "So it is... Sailing against the current, going against the trend... The eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures, I have learned it!"


    Night Hong a wave of the letter, the surging river is actually hanging upside down, counter current and back.


    The majestic waterfall is also mysteriously rolled back.


    The whole world, as if in retrogression.


    Night Hong by boat, happy heart.


    "Ding! To understand the eight trigrams and daozang, the martial arts ability is + 1, and the learning ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts is + 1. "


    "Ding! Understand the adversity practice, mood + 1, breakthrough ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Perception of water attribute ancient road martial arts, water attribute affinity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, swimming ability + 1, water resistance ability + 1... "


    in the room, Yehong''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Holding the right hand to learn Sima Zhengming just like, to the bathtub move.


    The water in the bathtub is suddenly flying up, in the night Hong hand obediently row long shape.


    "Bang!"


    The Water Dragon flew around and turned back into a pool of water again.


    the whole process as like as two peas Jima Masaaki demonstrated.


    But because Night Hong is not very skilled, the water splashes out to the bathtub.


    A few drops of water splashed on Sima Zhengming''s beard impartially. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    But Sima proved that he didn''t realize this, and still kept a look of amazement.


    This kind of God feeling, from the moment when ye Hong raised his hand just now, has continued to the present.


    "Really done... Really done..."


    Sima Zhengming kept mumbling to himself. When Yehong suspected that his head had been burned, Sima Zhengming came forward with an arrow and grabbed Yehong''s hand excitedly: "how can we do it?"


    Night Hong doubts way: "is according to the Taoist priest your guidance to come."


    "Refers to, guides... Cough cough cough." Sima Zhengming coughed twice and said with a dry smile: "that shows that my guiding ability is not bad, ha... Ha ha!"


    Sima Zhengming looked at Ye Hong with complicated complexion, but in his heart he was more determined to take Yehong back to the door.


    "Damn it, I thought that the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures could attract the boy to study for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that he would soon...


    what a mistake!


    It seems that he should be allowed some other advantages...


    I don''t believe that I can''t rob that green eyebrow! "


    Sima Zhengming thought this way, but his ears moved slightly. He looked up and said, "who is it?"


    There was a slight trample on the tiles overhead.


    Sima Zhengming had a thick eyebrow and an angry look on his face.


    "Who dares to be reckless in my five element temple?"


    A flash of the figure, actually has left the room.


    After night Hong chases out of the room, can see two black shadows one front and one back toward the West.


    Night Hong eyes micro motion, also followed behind to catch up.


    But when he chased for more than 100 meters, he stopped.


    He turned his head to the West Wing room and his eyes flashed.


    "Is it true that such a stupid thief deliberately revealed his whereabouts?"


    "Is it difficult to... Distract the tiger from the mountain?"

 Chapter 1373

    Night Hong thought secretly, anyway that person also can''t escape Sima Zhengming''s pursuit, why don''t he go back to confirm?


    This thought, night Hong decisively returned to the wing room near.


    He found a dark place to hide, and his figure seemed to blend into the night.


    "Ding! Use environment to hide effectively, hiding ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Such hiding less than ten seconds, night Hong then felt a sneaky figure passing by.


    The man did not notice the night Hong in the shadow, but Yehong observed her silently.


    That''s right. It''s her.


    Although this person stealthily sneaks along with a cat''s waist, it can be seen from her good figure that she is a woman.


    The woman was wrapped from head to toe in black cloth and black tights, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    Night Hong looks at this furtive person, in the heart secretly joyful.


    I guess I was right.


    Sure enough, the man deliberately led Sima Zhengming away, presumably to cover the action of the woman in front of her.


    Night Hong looked at the woman''s figure to the north, but also out of the shadow, put light feet to follow her.


    Tracking all the way, but found that the man at the north end of the square to sweep around, and then straight to the mountain road.


    Yehong frowned slightly. If you remember correctly, the mountain road will be the forbidden area of Bagua gate, where the triple gate is.


    They are not important figures in the Bagua sect, but they are not allowed to enter.


    Is it that the real purpose of this person is to sneak into the forbidden area?


    Night Hong followed up the mountain road, intending to see what she wanted to do.


    Because there is no cover up and down the mountain road, the vision is wide, so Night Hong in order to worry about exposure, and dare not follow too closely.


    When she accidentally noticed that the woman turned back, she had to stick her body to the wall of the mountain immediately so that she could not be found.


    "Ding! Covert tracking, tracking ability + 1! " 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    Fortunately, the woman was also afraid, and walked up the mountain with great care.


    After walking for five or six minutes like this, Ye Hong''s ear was filled with a familiar voice.


    "Younger martial sister, this is a gift I brought to you..."


    the voice was hesitant and tangled, but Yehong recognized the owner of the voice.


    It was Sima chongting.


    The woman seemed to be frightened by the sound and jumped into the woods on the side of the mountain road.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, is struggling to catch up with, Sima chongting''s voice is getting closer and closer.


    Night Hong silently sighs, simply appears on the mountain road.


    After a while, two figures came down from the corner of the mountain road.


    One of them is naturally Sima chongting, the other is a petite figure, but a young girl that Yehong has never seen.


    The girl was about the same age as yezhinuo, wearing a long blue dress.


    She has a slightly round face, but she doesn''t look fat.


    A pair of round eyes are very smart, but occasionally flashed cunning.


    A ponytail tied directly to the waist behind her petite back is full of vitality.


    Seeing a man suddenly appear on the mountain road, Sima chongting and this pair of girls are also scared.


    "Why? Elder martial brother, why are you? "


    Hearing Sima chongting and Yehong say hello, the girl''s eyes brightened: "so you are another disciple of my grandfather''s door?"


    Grandfather?


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    Sima chongting immediately explained with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, she is the little granddaughter of the master, and also our younger martial sister."

 Chapter 1374

    I see. This girl is Sima Zhengming''s granddaughter.


    The girl did not see the shyness of strangers for the first time, but boldly came to Yehong.


    He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "good, very strong, qualified to be my senior brother of Sima Lu!"


    Night Hong is Sima Lu since familiar with the character make both laugh and cry, wry smile way: "little sister falsely praise."


    In this process, Ye Hong felt a tremor in his heart for some reason, as if he had been watched by some kind of monster.


    He turned his head and found that Sima chongting was looking at him nervously.


    No, it''s not so much looking at him as looking at him and Sima Lu.


    Night Hong''s heart moved, blurted out: "you two can''t be in the tryst?"


    As soon as the words came out, Sima Lu could not help frowning and said, "a tryst? No.


    It was senior brother chongting who asked me out when he said he had a gift for me. "


    And Sima chongting''s face had already changed greatly, and he tried to wink at night Hong.


    Night Hong immediately will, dare to love, this is Sima chongting unilateral love others!


    How could you have come to such a quiet place with a gift.


    Night Hong originally wondered why Sima chongting would go to ask him about chasing girls in the evening. It turned out that he was chasing Sima Lu.


    However, the boy knows how to choose a place. He knows that this road is the way to the forbidden area, and no one will disturb his confession.


    It''s just that this guy hasn''t made it yet.


    Night Hong because of swindling Sima chongting, this consciously owes this honest child, but at the moment he wants to help him.


    He glanced at Sima Lu and suddenly asked with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you single?"


    Sima chongting didn''t expect that ye Hong would ask so plainly that he immediately turned blue with fear.


    But then he was looking at Sima Lu with expectation in his eyes.


    No matter how Sima Lu''s temperament jumped off, she was inevitably as shy as an ordinary girl. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, she blushed and shook her head.


    Night Hong seems to have expectations, continue to smile and ask: "I don''t know what kind of boy do you like?"


    At this moment, Sima chongting is even more nervous, and even night Hong can hear his nervous voice to swallow.


    However, Sima Lu answered this question quite decisively unexpectedly.


    Her eyes twinkled, and she raised her hand firmly and called out, "report elder martial brother, I like rich boys!"


    Ye Hong:...


    Sima chongting:???


    Yehong had thought that Sima Lu would answer something like "the hero of the heaven and earth", or at least a "master who can defeat my grandfather".


    Isn''t that what''s on TV?


    Can never expect, the girl''s answer is so simple and crude.


    It seems that TV is deceptive!


    Sima Chong Ting''s face is bitter and astringent.


    In terms of appearance, although he is not handsome, he is also pretty and white.


    In terms of strength, after all, he is Sima Zhengming''s close disciple, and his future is bright.


    But he, who has such excellent conditions, has little to do with money.


    Night Hong glanced at Sima chongting''s face and sighed silently in his heart.


    If Sima chongting asks Cai Jiannan for money, he believes Cai Jiannan will give it.


    Sima chongting''s temperament is absolutely not going to do such a thing.


    It seems that I have to help this silly boy myself.


    Night Hong suddenly felt in the pocket of the body, took out a black gold bank card out.

 Chapter 1375

    Night Hong took out the card, but it was handed directly to Sima chongting.


    "This is..."


    Sima chongting took over the bank card with a face of muddle. I don''t know what ye Hong means.


    Ye Hong deliberately showed his gratitude and said to Sima chongting: "younger martial brother, you forget that I borrowed 100000 yuan from you last time?


    Today, I suddenly think of it and give it back to you. "


    "When do you owe..."


    Sima chongting glared at him, but suddenly saw Ye Hong winking at him.


    But at this time, Sima Lu is issued a high decibel exclamation: "100000?"


    She approached Sima chongting and looked at him admiringly: "elder martial brother chongting, I didn''t expect you were so fierce!"


    Sima chongting was seen by Sima Lu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing and scratching his head.


    At the same time toward the night Hong cast a look of gratitude.


    This kid is not stupid enough to be incurable, at least he understands the assist intention of Ye Hong.


    "Elder martial brother chongting, can you lend me that card?"


    "Of course, of course!" Sima chongting excitedly handed the card to Sima Lu.


    Sima Lu looked back and forth at the bank card with a curious look on her face.


    During the whole process, Sima chongting looks at Sima Lu with a smirk.


    Night Hong helplessly looked at this scene, suddenly moved in the heart.


    This assists, assists, but almost forgot the business!


    "Younger martial brother and younger sister, did you see a man in black running up the mountain?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, they both shook their heads in confusion.


    "We didn''t see any people in black all the way down the mountain."


    Night Hong frown tight, suddenly to two people: "I just followed a sneaky person up the mountain, I suspect her intention is not on the right track, so let''s go up the mountain to confirm it."


    Hearing this, Sima chongting and Sima Lu were nervous.


    This is the forbidden area in the door. If you are broken in by an unknown person, it will be wonderful. Chinese www.zwen8.com


    "Let''s go up quickly."


    All the way, the three of them climbed three or four hundred stone steps before they saw the mountain gate.


    The so-called triple gate is a stone gate whose appearance is far less spectacular than that of the first and second gates.


    It looks like a random pile of stones.


    But before the simple Mountain Gate, there are a large number of disciples guarding the eight trigrams.


    At a glance, there are at least forty or fifty.


    These disciples were staring down the mountain.


    A breath, is extraordinary, obviously all are masters.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the three coming, the disciples of the eight trigrams immediately stopped with a solemn face: "the front is the forbidden area in the gate. No one is allowed to pass without the leader''s command!"


    "Senior brothers, we are not going to go in..."


    Sima chongting quickly explained, and then asked anxiously, "do you have any suspicious people just come?"


    "Suspicious people?" The disciple sneered, "I think you three are suspicious people!"


    "You


    Sima Lu wants to get angry, but he is pulled by Sima chongting.


    He knew that these people were the core disciples of the Bagua sect, and usually only listened to Sima Zhengming''s words. Even Sima Zhengming''s granddaughter, Sima Lu, was ignored by them.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?"


    Sima chongting looked at night Hong, a face for it.


    Night Hong glanced at the gate, as well as the group of people in front of the gate body, light way: "it seems that the person did not go in, let''s go."


    With that, he turned around and left first.


    Sima chongting and Sima Lu rushed to keep up.


    On the way down the mountain, Yehong, though always observing both sides of the mountain road, still had nothing to gain.


    The figure seems to have disappeared on the mountain road.

 Chapter 1376

    A search failed, and the three men separated in the square.


    But Sima chongting is going back and forth, catching up with the steps of night Hong.


    He handed the bank card back to Yehong, and his face was slightly bashful: "elder martial brother, thank you for helping me. Please return this thing to you."


    Who knows Night Hong is tiny smile, have no the meaning that receives over.


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    Night Hong smile a smile, straight back to the wing room, leaving only Sima chongting full of fog in place.


    "Compensation? What kind of compensation? "


    Sima chongting kept scratching his head and staring at the bank card in his hand.


    Back to the room night Hong, but to see Sima Zhengming early waiting for him.


    "Where have you been?"


    Night Hong then told the mysterious woman to Sima Zhengming.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain? No wonder...


    Sima Zhengming looks a little ugly.


    "By the way, Taoist, didn''t the man catch up with him?"


    Night Hong suddenly asked.


    "Don''t mention it. That bastard doesn''t know what kind of evil martial arts he has cultivated. He is as slippery as loach.


    I''ve lost my way. "


    Sima Zhengming stood up and said, "I always feel that there are big events in the birthday party tomorrow. You should be careful."


    Then he left the room with an ugly face.


    Night Hong touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    In the evening of the next day, Sima Zhengming''s 70th birthday party was officially held in the square in front of Taiyi palace.


    At the main table, Sima Zhengming is chatting happily with several old people with the same white hair. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    These people must be Sima Zhengming''s close friends.


    On the square, a table of banquets, full of guests to participate in the birthday party.


    Because they went up the mountain together, the disciples of Bagua sect arranged Yehong, Sima chongting and Yan Lan on a table.


    At the same table there are a few night Hong unfamiliar guests.


    Yan Lan or that pair of reserved appearance, just lowers the head to eat the dish silently, completely does not speak with night Hong.


    And after night Hong''s assists, Sima Lu seems to be Sima chongting greatly changed.


    Not long before the banquet began, the girl secretly joined the table and squeezed out a place beside Sima chongting.


    At the next table, sima''an looked at the intimate appearance of Sima chongting and Sima Lu, so angry that he almost broke his teeth.


    "Why!


    Why am I so much better than Sima chongting, but the leader doesn''t like me and chooses that silly boy!


    Why did even the younger martial sister like him!


    All this should have been mine


    Sima''an''s face was twisted, and he glared at Sima chongting.


    Then with more sinister eyes staring at night Hong''s back.


    Yesterday, let him hate Yehong more deeply.


    All of a sudden, sima''an seemed to think of something, with a grim smile in his mouth.


    He left the table and headed for the main table.


    Many people were attracted by his actions and focused on him.


    Suddenly there was silence on the main table.


    Sima Zhengming appeared to be in a good mood with a ruddy face and a smile.


    He stroked his beard with one hand and asked with a smile, "Xiao an, but something is wrong?"


    Sima''an saluted Sima Zhengming respectfully and said solemnly: "master, I heard that the leader was about to celebrate his birthday a few months ago, so I went to prepare early.


    I know that you like ancient music. I went to Duanmu family of Linzhou city to get a Guqin. Today, I will give it to you as a birthday gift! "

 Chapter 1377

    One side said that, on the other side had already asked several prepared disciples to carry the Guqin.


    The Guqin sent by sima''an is smooth in color and simple in decoration.


    It''s a short time. It''s a stroke of the heart.


    The sound is clear and ethereal. It is really a rare good piano.


    As soon as the sound of the piano stopped, bursts of applause came from around, greatly praising Sima Zhengming''s quyi.


    Sima Zhengming nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Xiaoan has a heart."


    Sima''an''s face suddenly showed a proud smile.


    Sima''an''s gift giving seems to have turned on a certain switch.


    The next process of the birthday party is a group of people in turn to present their birthday gifts one by one.


    For a moment, all sorts of strange gifts piled up on one side.


    And sima''an saw that night Hong''s table had no movement, and immediately came towards them with a sneer.


    "What about your gifts? It''s not that you haven''t prepared for anything, have you come here to eat and drink for nothing


    Several other guests at the same table immediately looked frightened and rushed to the main table with gifts.


    Even Sima chongting and Sima Lu went to prepare gifts.


    Only night Hong is still slowly holding the dishes on the table.


    "Yehong, what about yours?"


    Sima an sneered.


    Night Hong also does not speak, just raised the eye son light glance Sima an.


    Sima''s whole body trembled when he settled down. He realized that he and Ye Hong were the only ones left at the table.


    If ye Hong intends to make a move...


    Sima is in a cold state and subconsciously takes several steps back to defend himself.


    Who knows Night Hong unexpectedly has no action, still bow head to deal with the dish on the table.


    Just a little banter and smile at the corner of his mouth, but sima''an felt humiliated! Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Sima''an put down a cruel word and went back to the next table.


    Night Hong wiped the oil on his mouth with a paper towel and slowly pulled out a long box from under the table.


    How could you not have prepared the gift?


    See night Hong with the box to the main table, Sima an eyes cloudy, quickly followed up.


    "Taoist Sima, this is the birthday gift that Mr. Cai Jiannan specially entrusted me to bring to you."


    In front of the main table, Yehong slowly opened the long box.


    A touch of soft yellow light, with the opening of the box, gradually from the box spilled out.


    People looked at it in surprise, but found that the light came from something in the box.


    When the box was completely opened, people finally saw the whole picture of the thing.


    In the box, it is a strange Guqin.


    The body of this instrument is made of some peculiar soft yellow jade. It looks like a complete transparent jade, which is wonderful.


    Just now people see the light, but also from this jade material.


    The most peculiar thing is that even the strings are the same color as the body.


    The transparent Guqin emits light, and the body and string of the instrument are integrated. It is not a mortal at first sight.


    "Is this the jade fairy Fu Ding that has been handed down overseas for many years?"


    Sima Zhengming couldn''t bear to be excited. His hands trembled on the piano for fear that he might damage it.


    Sima Zhengming suddenly thought that the Qin was sent by Cai Jiannan. He put away his joy and said, "well, it''s so careless."


    But when he looked at the guqin, the kind of red fruit fanatical expression showed that he completely exposed his love for the Qin.


    But this kind of expression did not appear at all when the Qin that sima''an sent just now.


    Sima Zhengming seems to have forgotten that there is also the piano, but he can''t put down holding the jade fairy in his hand to support the top.


    Sima''an in the crowd saw his canthus to crack and gnash his teeth. His hatred for Yehong has reached the peak.


    Wait a moment, he suddenly turns a way

 Chapter 1378

    People were still surprised to look at the jade fairy, but lengbu Ding was frightened by sima''an''s roar.


    Sima Zhengming was also a little displeased, frowned and rebuked: "what''s not big or small?"


    Sima''an came to a group of guests, and when all his eyes were focused on himself, he showed a satisfied look.


    He pointed to Ye Hong and said haughtily, "the birthday gift you just offered is clearly ordered by others to celebrate on your behalf. What about your own?"


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly realized.


    They remember what Yehong said just now was for a man surnamed Cai, but Yehong did not seem to have prepared a birthday present.


    "Hum! You came here empty handed on such an important day. Don''t you look down on my gossip and the leader? "


    Sima an Ju Gao Lin looks at Ye Hong, and asks after a drink.


    And he turned to Sima Zhengming and said, "headmaster, Ye Hong, as your disciple, doesn''t even have this intention. He is just relying on his talent and arrogance. He looks down on you from the bottom of his heart."


    All kinds of noise and discussion were heard immediately.


    "This man is too shameless. Is he here to eat and drink?"


    "I think 80% of them are..."


    the old people at the same table with Sima Zhengming also shake their heads.


    "Zhengming, you are so old-fashioned, how can you accept such a heartless disciple?"


    "Ha ha, if it was me, I would have left the table in shame."


    "It''s good of him to be here without shame. He doesn''t know what shame is!"


    Sima Zhengming did not show much emotional fluctuations, just touched his beard and looked at Yehong jokingly.


    Night Hong to Sima Zhengming''s impression, has been calm and calm over the head of the kind.


    It is because of this temperament that Yehong can not change his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    This kind of detached temperament is totally different from his age.


    As a result, Sima Zhengming, an old urchin, is looking forward to seeing ye Hong make an embarrassing scene. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    Because he did not intend to intervene, but quietly watched the development of things.


    But he did not wait for the night Hong to declare his position, but the accident happened suddenly!


    "Ah --"


    a long scream suddenly came from the intersection on the south side of the square.


    Sima Zhengming gazed, and found that a disciple of eight trigrams was actually flying from the gate of Erzhong.


    He fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust.


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden scene.


    At this time, no one cares about Yehong''s affairs any more. They look at the south in dismay.


    What''s going on?


    Is it hard to be at the birthday banquet of the old immortal Sima, who dares to make trouble?


    Then, the people saw that the disciples of the double gate stepped back into the square step by step.


    But opposite them, a group of bad looking men and horses are pressing step by step.


    There are about ten people in this group.


    They are wearing bright yellow Taoist robes, chest printed with a dragon and a tiger pattern.


    The dragon is a green dragon and a tiger is a white tiger. They are all Taoist Holy animals.


    "It''s from the dragon and tiger sect!"


    One side of Sima chongting saw the dress of these people, not from exclamation.


    Night Hongmou son micro motion, the brain quickly flash through the data of the dragon and tiger Taoism.


    He had done a little homework this time.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level search ability, search the relevant keywords [dragon and tiger daozong]... "


    soon, all the information about the dragon and tiger daozong popped out of Yehong''s mind.

 Chapter 1379

    According to records, the guanque peak at the foot was the first place where taiyizong lived.


    At that time, taiyidaozong, as the first gate in the world, was respected by thousands of Taoists.


    Guanque peak was once the holy mountain of Taoism.


    But the world is changing.


    Taiyidaozong disappeared in the long river of history, and guanque peak was changed several times.


    Unfortunately, the former owner of the bird peak is the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect!


    Longhu daozong, named as the legacy of taiyidao sect, aims to unify the Taoism of Yan state and reappear the glory of taiyidao sect in the past.


    However, the dream of spring and autumn was completely smashed by the eight trigrams.


    One day many years ago, Sima Zhengming, the leader of the eight trigrams sect, climbed the guanque peak alone and selected the whole dragon tiger sect.


    There are three thousand stone steps to hold the bird peak, and there are three thousand masters of dragon and tiger Taoism. However, none of them can hold down Sima Zhengming''s step. No one is the enemy of Sima Zhengming.


    In the end, Sima Zhengming drove Longhu daozong down the mountain with his own efforts.


    This hatred is naturally remembered by the dragon and tiger Taoist school.


    In this way, the two families had a death feud, and the disciples of the family were not satisfied with each other when they were training outside.


    It''s just that the other Party chose to go up to the mountain on the birthday of Sima Zhengming. Is it difficult that the other party has no fear of Sima Zhengming''s strength?


    At present, there were several screams. Although the number of disciples of Bagua sect was large, they could not stop the attack of the other side.


    Night Hong gazed at, found that there is a person''s skill is very conspicuous in the dragon and tiger Taoism.


    It was a young man who took the lead.


    The man was a big man, and his robe could not cover his muscles. He was about to open up.


    A long face, angular and indifferent.


    He is ruthless and ruthless. Every time he makes a move, the disciples of Bagua sect will fall to the ground.


    Yehong observes the trace of his hand and finds that every disciple of the eight trigrams sect who is hit by his palm technique will have a burnt mark on his body.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level see through ability, see through target... "59 stack www.59shuku.com


    "Ding! See through, target type: entry level ancient Taoist warrior.


    Goal is good at ability: Dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture.


    Ancient martial arts attribute: fire.


    Fighting style: open and close, domineering and fearless.


    Threat level: average.


    Target weakness: fear of water. "


    Ye Hongda was surprised that he was an ancient Taoist warrior.


    In addition to Qingmei Zhenzhen and Sima Zhengming, Ye Hong met such a young ancient Taoist for the first time.


    Qingmei and Sima Zhengming can''t beat him. It''s not challenging to bully other ancient Qi and martial artists.


    Is to night Hong has been looking forward to an equal person.


    But this person''s age is not much bigger than Ye Hong, but it arouses the heart of Ye Hong''s competition.


    The people of the Bagua gate retreated to the center of the square, and the group of people of the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect also forced them to come.


    "Tie up!"


    Sima an''s face was gloomy.


    Suddenly, a large number of disciples of the eight trigrams sect swarmed in from all directions and surrounded the people of the dragon and tiger sect.


    "Hum! How dare you challenge the dignity of my gossip


    Sima''an yelled to the people of the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect.


    The people of the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect all stopped, and the others all retreated behind the young man, obviously following his lead.


    In the face of so many disciples of the eight trigrams, the young man had no worry on his face.


    He glanced at sima''an and said faintly, "waste, you are not qualified to talk to me. Get out of here."


    Sima an''s face was hard to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1380

    "Somebody, throw this guy down the hill for me!"


    Sima an was so angry that he ordered the disciples of Bagua sect.


    The encirclement group closes in an instant!


    "Sima Zhengming!"


    The young man suddenly looked at Sima Zhengming behind the main table, and there was a fire burning on his palm.


    "If your precious disciples dare to step forward, I will burn them all!


    Not only that, but I''ll burn your five element view! "


    The flame in the youth''s hands not only scared the disciples of the eight trigrams, but also made the guests flustered.


    "Ancient, ancient road warrior?"


    Sima''an stepped back several steps in an instant, and his face turned white.


    "Stop it."


    Sima Zhengming called out with an ugly face.


    He said to his men, "take the guests to the back mountain for shelter."


    Then he looked at the young man coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see what this little beast wants to do!"


    Soon, a famous Bagua disciple took all the guests back to the mountain.


    Now the square environment is dangerous, they can only take the guests to the mountain road to the triple gate for temporary settlement.


    Yan Lan, who sits at the same table with Yehong, also follows the crowd to the mountain.


    Her face panic, like a frightened rabbit general with the crowd moving.


    It''s strange that the people of the dragon and tiger Taoist sect didn''t see this scene, and didn''t mean to stop it.


    When all the guests were dismissed, Sima Zhengming snorted coldly and asked in a deep voice, "are you the apprentice of Zhang judao, the old trash?


    You two have the same look in your eyes


    The young man''s face twitched slightly and his forehead was blue.


    It was obvious that Sima Zhengming was an old trash, which aroused his anger. 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    The young man took a deep breath and bowed to Sima Zhengming with a gloomy face: "younger generation, Zhang Baizhan, have met master Sima.


    Zhang judao is my grandfather and the leader of our dragon and tiger sect. Please respect me


    "Respect? Ridiculous


    Sima Zhengming gave a cold smile, and his face was full of sarcasm: "at that time, you Longhu daozong cheated the people at the foot of the mountain with false charms to cure all kinds of diseases.


    While you are making a lot of money, the people have been killed one after another because of you fatuous Taoists!


    It can be said that it is extremely shameless!


    I really can''t stand it, so I went up to the mountain to kill the people.


    I don''t care to respect you for such a heresy


    Zhang Baizhan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past.


    I''m here for one thing


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!


    Then you can go down the mountain by yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it. "


    Sima proved impatient.


    Zhang Baizhan drew a strange arc around his mouth and said: "I heard that there are many talents and experts in the Bagua sect.


    Therefore, the younger generation is not talented, so I dare to come to the gossip gate and ask for advice! "


    He straightened up and looked arrogantly at the disciples of the Bagua sect around him and said, "there are two in my twenties this year. Anyone who is no more than 20 years old can have a discussion with me.


    Do you have the courage to fight? "


    Challenge in your 20s? What a crazy tone!


    Though they were not angry in their hearts, none of them dared to fight back.


    After all, Zhang Baizhan just showed the strength, which is only possessed by the ancient martial arts!


    As we all know, there is only one ancient Taoist warrior on the whole guanque peak.


    That is Sima Zhengming, the head of the Bagua sect.


    However, Sima Zhengming''s age is much bigger than Zhang Baizhan!

 Chapter 1381

    As soon as Zhang Baizhan said this, the disciples of the Bagua sect were ashamed.


    Sima Zhengming''s face was also rather ugly.


    This feeling of being slapped in the face by a younger generation made him quite uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t directly teach Zhang Baizhan a lesson.


    After all, Zhang Baizhan is a well-known and honest man. As a master of ancient Taoism and martial arts, if he rashly attacks a younger generation, it will be ridiculed by the Taoist and ancient martial arts circles.


    Zhang Baizhan must have grasped this psychology, and he chose today''s door-to-door challenge.


    But people have this capital arrogance, who is called the eight trigrams disciples not to strive for success.


    Sima chongting bit his teeth and pleaded in front of Sima Zhengming: "master, let me go!"


    "Fool, stay away!" Sima Zhengming glared at Sima chongting and said, "this man has a bad intention and is fierce. If he is not careful, he may hurt you.


    I still want to have someone to support me in the future. How can you go up and die? "


    Sima chongting bit his teeth, and his face was unwilling.


    When sima''an heard Sima Zhengming''s sentence "killing in pain", his eyes lit up and a touch of evil flashed through his eyes.


    Pointing to Zhang Baizhan, he said with a sarcastic face: "don''t be arrogant, we gossip, but someone can cure you!"


    "Oh? I don''t know who the genius is? "


    Zhang Baizhan''s eyes were full of scorn and smile.


    He came here prepared today. Before he came, he specially inquired about the gossip gate.


    Zhang Baizhan knew that there was no one in the gossip room who could compete with him, so he was so fearless.


    Sima''an''s eyes turned and suddenly pointed to the direction of Yehong: "it''s him!"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Baizhan looked at Ye Hong, frowned and asked, "who is this man?" Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    Sima''an deliberately boasted: "this man''s surname is ye, and his name is Hong. He''s our leader''s close disciple!


    If you have him, you''d better put your hands down and take him away! "


    Zhang Baizhan frowned and looked at Yehong, and questioned: "are you really Sima Zhengming''s close disciple?"


    He seems to see, also did not find Night Hong body has any ancient road martial breath, the heart can not help but flash disdain.


    It seems that he is just an ordinary teenager.


    Ye Hong did not pay attention to Zhang Baizhan, instead, he looked at sima''an with a smile: "elder martial brother an, your skill is above me, so please come out and have a fight."


    Night Hong heart but bright as a mirror, suddenly saw sima''an''s small trick.


    Sima an clearly had a bad intention.


    He asked Yehong to fight. If he won, it would be easy to say. If he was defeated, he would become a sinner of the eight trigrams!


    Night Hong is not a fool, when about to throw this big pot back to sima''an.


    Sima''an saw Zhang Baizhan''s eyes turned back to himself, and was immediately shocked.


    He repeatedly waved his hands and said with a dry smile, "younger martial brother is joking. His ability is not as good as you in case."


    Sima''an, seeing that Yehong seemed to want to speak again, immediately became angry and said, "younger martial brother, do you want to share the worries for the leader?"


    Sima Zhengming shook his head repeatedly.


    If ye Hongzhen is his disciple, he has to bite his teeth to fight.


    But apart from himself, ordinary disciples like sima''an don''t know one thing, that is, Yehong is not Sima Zhengming''s disciple at all.


    That is to say, even if ye Hong doesn''t want to fight, Sima Zhengming can''t force him.


    Therefore, Sima Zhengming could only sigh silently and smile at Yehong: "Xiaoye, as a teacher, would you like to have a discussion with this Taoist friend of dragon and tiger Taoism?"


    Say, then to night Hong blink an eye, hand quietly put out a [1] gesture.

 Chapter 1382

    Sima Zhengming''s words left both sides stunned.


    Why doesn''t it feel like the tone of master''s command to his disciples?


    Is it necessary to use the word "please" so politely?


    However, Ye Hong noticed Sima Zhengming''s hidden gesture and immediately understood the meaning.


    Sima Zhengming in order to let Night Hong out, this is in the bid.


    According to their conversation last night, Yehong guessed that this [1] refers to [a detailed explanation of the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures].


    Only by learning more about the eight trigrams, can ye Hong be more familiar with the eight trigrams.


    The temptation of this chip, indeed let Ye Hong can not refuse.


    But if it is easy to agree, and does not conform to the character of night Hong.


    He slightly bared his teeth and made a gesture to Sima Zhengming.


    Needless to say, of course, it''s the starting price, which requires detailed explanation of the three eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures.


    Sima Zhengming was stunned at first, and then his teeth itched with anger.


    Well, you boy, you took advantage of the fire!


    But in this case, he can only coax Night Hong.


    However, Sima Zhengming could only nod his head reluctantly.


    After making a deal with Sima Zhengming in secret, Yehong is satisfied. He turns his head with a smile and says to Zhang Baizhan: "brother Zhang, Ye is willing to compete with you. Please be merciful."


    "Oh? Are there people who are not afraid to die? "


    Zhang Baizhan showed an unexpected look, but he raised his head and said to Sima Zhengming: "it''s rare for master Sima to celebrate his 70th birthday today. The younger generation came in a hurry and didn''t bring any birthday gifts.


    Why don''t we give each other some chips to win or lose in this competition, and we can also add some color to the birthday party of our predecessors. What do you think of it? "


    Sima Zhengming''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he immediately sniffed out the dangerous atmosphere in Zhang Baizhan''s words. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    But now he can only be brave enough to reply: "what are your chips?"


    Zhang Baizhan clapped his hands with a smile. Immediately after him, a disciple of the dragon and tiger sect handed over a box.


    Zhang Baizhan opened the box and carefully took out a thread bound book.


    This book looks very many years, even the cover is suffused with rustic earthy yellow.


    But it is this book that seems to be scattered with the wind at any time, which makes Yehong and Sima Zhengming jump in their hearts.


    At the moment of the book''s appearance, they felt a strange breath coming from it.


    This is a magic power that only ancient Taoists can feel!


    Zhang Baizhan held the book and said solemnly: "this book is called the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture, and it is the treasure of Zhenzong in our gate.


    This book is our bargaining chip.


    As long as this Taoist friend named Yehong can defeat me, the book will be his! "


    Hearing Zhang Baizhan''s words, the disciples of the Bagua sect around him took a breath of cold air, and his eyes at the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture changed instantly.


    Become passionate and excited.


    Breathing is also becoming rapid.


    Dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture is a worldly legend, which records the secret of immortality of dragon and tiger Taoism in ancient times.


    But only those in the ancient martial arts world know that what the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture really records is the secret of the ancient Taoism and martial arts of the dragon and tiger sect!


    Its lofty status in Longhu daozong is completely consistent with the status of Bagua daozang in Bagua gate!


    In other words, if you can get this book of dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture, you will have an extra road to the ancient road and martial realm!


    How can we keep the hearts of the disciples of the Bagua sect from stirring and their eyes turning red?


    However, Sima Zhengming and Yehong did not get confused by the Dragon Tiger Taoist Scriptures. Instead, they frowned and looked serious.

 Chapter 1383

    This hundred battles can take out such an important treasure of Zhenzong as a counterweight. It can be seen that it is a great plan!


    Sure enough, after Zhang Baizhan had finished the above remarks, he turned to Sima Zhengming with a strange smile: "if we win, we don''t want the gossip of your family.


    The younger generation has only one request, that is... "


    Zhang Baizhan looked gloomy and said word by word:" the whole Bagua gate will leave guanque peak immediately! "


    The disciples of Bagua sect were quiet for a moment.


    And Sima Zhengming and Ye Hong''s eyes are also flashing clear.


    See the poor dagger. It turns out that Zhang Baizhan was fighting this idea.


    It seems that Longhu daozong is still reluctant to be expelled from guanque peak. He must have been planning to return to guanque peak these years.


    Now they managed to cultivate a Zhang Baizhan and finally found this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So far, rhythm seems to have entered Zhang Baizhan''s grasp.


    Step by step, he slowly led Sima Zhengming into the pit.


    When Sima Zhengming found out that it was not right, it was hard to get away from it.


    If Sima Zhengming goes back on this field again, it will be ridiculed by the whole world.


    "What? Are you afraid, master? Or do you have no confidence in your master


    Zhang Baizhan''s face was full of proud smile.


    "If you agree with me, you can shout three times [Sima Zhengming is a waste] in front of the younger generation. Ha ha ha


    And the disciples of the dragon and tiger Taoist school behind him also gave out bursts of wild laughter.


    "Bagua gate, shrinking head turtle!"


    "Sima Zhengming is a waste!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Listening to the unbridled ridicule of the dragon and tiger Taoist sect, the eight trigrams'' younger brother was so angry that he trembled all over.


    But sima''an was arrogant and said, "what are you panicking about? If ye Hong''s younger brother is here, there''s no reason to lose! "


    Sima''an''s words immediately attracted a glare. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    If ye Hong loses, will the eight trigrams be more disgraceful?


    However, this is the intention of sima''an.


    He laughed wildly in his heart, but he was eager to see the scene of Ye Hong losing.


    In this way, Ye Hong, who lost his residence in the Bagua gate, will surely become the biggest culprit of the Bagua gate!


    Perhaps Sima Zhengming will be angry and will directly sweep him out of the house.


    Sima Zhengming flashed anger on his face and looked at Yehong silently.


    Night Hong and Sima Zhengming also looked at each other in silence.


    This moment of eye contact between the two people, only they understand the meaning of it.


    "I promise."


    As soon as Sima Zhengming said this, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    All the disciples of the Bagua sect could not have foreseen that this ordinary competition has now evolved into a battle concerning the life and death of the Bagua sect!


    Victory is another treasure for the eight trigrams.


    Negative, Bagua door reduced to a dog, the world ridiculed.


    So for the eight trigrams, this is an absolutely unbearable battle!


    "Good!"


    Zhang Baizhan showed a happy smile of conspiracy success and reached out to Yehong and said, "Yedao friend, please!"


    Night Hong face expressionless, slowly walk into the center of the field, and Zhang Baizhan across a distance of ten steps.


    A world shaking war is on the verge of breaking out!


    At this time, in front of the triple door.


    A shadow was quietly felt from the side of the mountain road.


    A wisp of light yellow smoke, under the cover of the night, drifted into the nostrils of those gatekeepers.


    "Well --"


    the guards in front of the door felt that the sky was whirling and they fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 1384

    Mountain square, the battle officially begins.


    "Zhang Baizhan has been cultivating since childhood. I know the subtlety of ancient martial arts and the profound meaning of dragon and tiger.


    After ten months of martial arts, I can see the truth of ancient tiger.


    There is no one in the door that can be defeated. "


    Zhang Baizhan shook his head and felt lonely.


    "Hum! Our Baizhan elder martial brother, that is the hope of the future of the dragon and tiger Taoist sect. Is the man who is destined to be the current patriarch? Can he be compared with such an unknown person


    "Before the war begins, I advise you to admit defeat first, so as not to be beaten down by Baizhan senior brother!"


    That group of people of the dragon and tiger Taoist sect, a kind of sinister irony, head to face toward Night Hong gush.


    And the disciples of the Bagua sect have not all seen Yehong''s skills. Now listening to the other party''s blowing Zhang Baizhan so fiercely, he began to feel uneasy.


    For a while, the momentum of the eight trigrams door fell.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m older than you. I''ll give you a chance to attack first, or I''ll be said to bully younger generation."


    Zhang Baizhan is actually the right hand back in the back, only take out the left hand, to night Hong provocatively hook the finger.


    Such a contemptuous gesture made people angry.


    "Master ye, teach him a good lesson!"


    "Break this guy''s teeth!"


    For a while, all the disciples of the Bagua sect, whether they were familiar with or unfamiliar with Yehong, liked or disliked him... But at this moment, they all shared the same hatred and supported Yehong.


    Sima Zhengming''s face moved slightly, but he had not seen the unity of his disciples for many years.


    Invisibly, the disciples of the Bagua sect were twisted into a rope by Yehong.


    Ye Hong is a natural leader!


    "If this guy can help gossip survive this crisis, the future leader candidate may consider adding him..." 123 literature website www.123wx.net


    Sima Zhengming touched his chin and thought slightly.


    Sima''an looked at this scene, a little silly.


    How did things develop differently from what he thought?


    "Hum! Let him be proud of himself first. After being defeated by Zhang Baizhan, I''ll come down to the bottom of the well to see him die! "


    Sima''an bit his teeth and looked at the situation in the arena in a sinister way.


    Ye Hong looked at Zhang Baizhan with a light smile: "is there such a good thing? You''re welcome


    "Hum! You may as well put your horse here, and I''ll lose with two hands! "


    Zhang Baizhan is still that pair of arrogant posture, does not look at night Hong one eye at all.


    He held his head high. When he finished this sentence, he heard the shouts of surprise from the disciples of the dragon and tiger Taoist school outside the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "Well? Br >


    , it''s not fun to open your eyes.


    Because a big slap has come to his face, only a few centimeters away from the face!


    When Zhang Baizhan was indifferent to shangyehong''s eyes, he felt that his heart was almost stopped.


    How can it be so fast?!


    In a hurry, Zhang Baizhan had to put his arrogant words behind him and quickly took out his right hand behind him.


    Two palms overlap, can Kan in front of the face block Night Hong this slap.


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, Zhang Baizhan suddenly found that his hands were hit by a truck.


    The intense pain made Zhang Baizhan step back.


    His hands trembled and he looked at Yehong in horror: "you, you are not an ancient Qi warrior?"

 Chapter 1385

    Ye Hong''s palm stood in front of his chest and did not reply to Zhang Baizhan''s words. Instead, he joked: "Zhang Daoyou, who said that if you use two hands, you will lose?"


    Zhang Baizhan became angry and quibbled: "who and who said that?"


    He turned his head and asked his disciples, "did I just say that?"


    Of course, the people of Longhu daozong shake their heads together.


    On the contrary, when the disciples of Bagua sect saw Yehong''s move, Zhang Baizhan was repulsed, and his morale was greatly improved.


    Hearing Zhang Baizhan''s shameless words, he was hissing.


    Zhang Baizhan took a slight puff on his face and said angrily, "I''m not ready just now. You''ve tasted something sweet.


    Next, it''s time for me to show my strength! "


    "Is it?"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of ridicule, unexpectedly is also put the right hand behind him, with the left hand finger to Zhang Baizhan hook: "come, count me lose with two hands."


    This gesture is just like Zhang Baizhan.


    But this same posture was shown after Zhang Baizhan played tricks. Once compared, the lethality was increased countless times in an instant!


    Night Hong is to show with action, what is really disdain.


    In the end, even if Yehong lost the battle, it was a great relief.


    "Ha ha! This boy can do it


    "Haha, this is a slap in the face of Zhang Baizhan."


    "Kill the heart, kill the heart!"


    The disciples of the eight trigrams sect enjoyed it for a while, and their sense of identity with Yehong also improved a lot.


    Sure enough, the opposite dragon and Tiger Road Zong and his party saw Ye Hong''s merciless humiliation, and their faces were suddenly embarrassed and suddenly turned green and white.


    And Zhang Baizhan is more angry, his eyes suddenly flashed murderous.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you asked for it!"


    "Look, I''ll kill this boy later..."


    Zhang Baizhan''s heart was overcast with a smile and a roar on his mouth, and his figure suddenly moved.


    "Ang --"


    "roar -" extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com


    In the void, it seems that two dragons and tigers roar together.


    Zhang Baizhan is speeding up. His left and right hands are actually burning a flame.


    After careful observation, we can find that the shapes of the flame are dragon head and tiger head respectively.


    Left dragon right tiger, two pronged approach!


    The sound of burst, like two thunder, attached to Zhang Baizhan''s hand.


    Even the air seems to be broken by Zhang Baizhan''s fists.


    Zhang Baizhan''s speed also became extremely fast, and the whole person was like a rocket.


    I don''t know why, this quick body method actually let Ye Hong''s heart surge up a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Seeing Zhang Baizhan''s frightening voice, the disciples of the Eight Diagrams sect quickly backed away.


    Is this the strength of the ancient Taoist warrior...


    the disciples of the Bagua sect turn their heads and look at Yehong to see how he copes.


    But to their astonishment, Yehong closed his eyes at this critical moment.


    "Is he ready to die?"


    "Oh, it''s still too young..."


    but Yehong''s heart is still calm.


    I even want to laugh.


    He originally thought that Zhang Baizhan was an equal opponent at all. But through the test of the just one move, Yehong had already seen the details of Zhang Baizhan.


    The foundation of Zhang Baizhan is not stable.


    In other words, Zhang Baizhan''s ancient martial arts realm seems to have been produced by some means.


    From him, Ye Hong could not feel any understanding of Tao.


    The empty body of ancient martial arts is vulnerable to attack!


    Night Hong in the eyes closed, but made a strange posture on the foot.


    Clearly stepping forward, it gives people a strange feeling of backward.


    It''s like a boat that goes against the current. It goes against the common sense, but it doesn''t jump out of the common sense.


    At the same time, Yehong and Sima Zhengming outside the challenge arena chanted silently: "eight trigrams... Daozang!"

 Chapter 1386

    A silent recitation and a hand waving.


    With night Hong left hand in the wind a grasp, but will be on the side of a table in the bottle to suck out.


    The scarlet wine turns into a powerful long dragon in the air in an instant.


    The ferocity of Zhang Baizhan''s face froze for a moment.


    Not only that, but also the disciples of the eight trigrams sect are dull.


    This familiar water control technique is not exactly...


    "how can the eight trigrams and Taoist scriptures of our sect be possible?" Sima an roared in disbelief.


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts ability, trigger master level arm strength, trigger entry-level water element affinity, trigger... "


    several abilities, just to make Yehong''s palm more powerful!


    "Go!"


    The night Hong drank a lot, and the long dragon, which turned into wine, swayed its tail and dived down from the air, toward Zhang Baizhan, who was stunned on his face.


    "No!"


    Zhang Baizhan''s two palms met, the fire of dragon and tiger in his hand was patted on the wine dragon.


    But all things in heaven and earth are mutually complementary.


    In addition, Zhang Baizhan was an ancient Taoist warrior who had nothing to show for himself. The moment the two dragon and tiger fires touched the wine dragon, they were all mercilessly dispersed.


    There is no delay in the slightest bit of wine to the offensive momentum!


    "Bang --"


    the long wine dragon hit Zhang Baizhan hard on the head, throwing his whole person down on the stone bricks of the square.


    "Ah


    After an unwilling scream, the square suddenly fell into silence.


    Both the disciples of the Bagua sect and the people of the Dragon Tiger sect all gaped blankly.


    What happened just now?


    Before they could see the track of their fight, they saw Zhang Baizhan being slapped on the ground by Ye Hongyi.


    A move!


    With just one move, the so-called "Dragon Tiger Taoist school''s peerless genius" was defeated by an unknown teenager! Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    The key is, night Hong also used only one hand!


    The face of Dragon Tiger Road clan suddenly a white, nervous and frightened looking at the night Hong on the field.


    Is this man a monster?!


    On the other hand, after being slightly petrified, the Bagua gate burst out with a loud cheer!


    "Ye Shijie is very powerful


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really a god man!"


    "I declare that elder martial brother will be my idol in the future."


    Sima Lu looked at Ye Hong with both eyes shining, and poked Sima chongting beside him angrily with his elbow: "you idiot, can''t you learn from ye elder martial brother?"


    Sima chongting whispered: "people are evil spirits from other planets. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ll see the devil if I can learn it!"


    The thunderous cheers almost shake the clouds in the sky.


    When the cheers reached the back of the stone steps, the guests were filled with mist.


    Sima Zhengming touched his beard, and his mouth slowly bloomed a satisfied smile.


    Among all the members of the eight trigrams sect, sima''an is the only one who can hardly see the extreme.


    The chair he was holding was shaped by him.


    "How could... How could...


    How could he win a hundred battles?"


    As confused as sima''an, of course, it is the ZhengZhan who advocates hundred battles in the arena.


    At this time, Zhang Baizhan was kneeling on the ground, dripping wine on his wet hair and dripping on the stone bricks.


    His eyes were blank, and he murmured: "how can you beat me... I''m Zhang Baizhan... How could I possibly lose..."


    Yehong walked to Zhang Baizhan and looked down at him.


    "I hear you are twenty-two this year?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s voice, Zhang Baizhan subconsciously raised his head and looked at Yehong with his eyes without focus.


    "I''m only seventeen next month."


    Night Hong bright smile, showing a mouth of clean white teeth.

 Chapter 1387

    "Poo --"


    Yehong''s words are like a heavy blow in Zhang Baizhan''s mind.


    Zhang Baizhan''s heart swelled and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of depressed blood.


    He was defeated by a six-year-old man with one hand. He couldn''t afford to lose this man!


    "Ding! Spit blood out of the target, will strike ability + 1, inspire ability + 1! "


    Night Hong''s eyes are cold, but there is no pity in my heart.


    Just now, Zhang Baizhan was cruel and wanted to abolish him.


    Since the other side wants to waste his body, Yehong abandoned Zhang Baizhan''s mood!


    Ye Hong looked up at the sky and said, "you have been cheated. Your brothers and elders have cheated you.


    It is their flattery that makes you lose your mind and think you are great.


    You think that you have mastered the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures, but in fact you have only a little understanding.


    You think that you have entered the ancient road and martial arts realm, but in fact, you are just a poor stray dog wandering around the ancient road and martial arts door! "


    Zhang Baizhan''s pupils shrank and covered his heart.


    "No... no... I don''t believe it!"


    He shook his head madly and roared, "I''m Zhang Baizhan, I''m an ancient warrior!"


    "You see, I can do the moves in the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture..."


    Zhang Baizhan raised his palms while laughing madly, trying to condense the fire of dragon and Tiger Road.


    But no matter how hard he tried, his hands were clean and there was no flame at all.


    "It can''t be


    "Well... Cough, cough!"


    Zhang Baizhan covered his heart in pain and coughed up several pieces of blood. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    Night Hong shook his head and let out a silent sigh.


    Zhang Baizhan''s heart is dead.


    His foundation was unstable, and he was hit by Yehong one after another, and his mood cracked. With that trace of ancient martial arts foundation, he fled from his body.


    From now on, it is almost impossible to enter the realm of ancient Taoism and martial arts.


    Night Hong from the body to the mind, thoroughly abolished Zhang Baizhan.


    "Ding! Words destroy heart, kill heart ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong came to Zhang Baizhan and picked up the box containing the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures.


    "Now I win, I take it away, do you have any opinion?"


    All the disciples of the Dragon Tiger sect all looked frightened and shook their heads like rattles, for fear that if they were shaken slowly, they would be beaten out by night Hongyi.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sima Zhengming sent out a burst of happy laughter: "thank you all of the Longhu daozong who came all the way to celebrate my birthday for me. We will accept this Sutra of dragon and tiger


    After hearing this, the disciples of the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect were so angry that they all wanted to spit blood like Zhang Baizhan, but they did not dare to show anything.


    From the moment of Zhang Baizhan''s defeat, they could not raise their heads at all and could only let Sima Zhengming humiliate them.


    "Come on, send you down the mountain for me


    Sima Zhengming waved his big hand.


    "No, no more!" "We can go down the mountain by ourselves, and don''t bother our predecessors!"


    They rushed forward, helped Zhang Baizhan up and ran down the mountain like they fled.


    Along the way, he suffered a wave after wave of ridicule from the disciples of the eight trigrams.


    Until they almost disappeared in front of people''s eyes, still can hear Zhang Baizhan lost his mind''s roar: "I am Zhang Baizhan! I''m an ancient warrior! I can''t fail! Ha ha ha


    "Yan, you cheated me..."

 Chapter 1388

    Night Hong eyebrow suddenly a frown.


    Although the last words were captured by Zhang Zhan.


    When he was trying to figure out the meaning of that sentence, his thoughts were interrupted by Sima Zhengming, who suddenly came to his side.


    "Boy, I really didn''t mistake you!"


    Night Hong looks at the smiling Sima Zhengming and hands the Dragon Tiger Taoist Scripture forward.


    "It''s a birthday gift from my younger generation, so as not to be talked about by some people."


    Night Hong light way.


    Although he did not name who, but people have tacitly turned their attention to sima''an in the crowd.


    Just now sima''an repeatedly stressed that ye Hong did not prepare for the birthday ceremony.


    Can ask the present crowd, who can send birthday gift can compare to the weight of this book in the hands of Yehong?!


    When Sima settled down, he turned his head in embarrassment, and did not dare to look at the sarcastic eyes from all directions.


    However, Sima Zhengming just glanced at this treasure and pushed Yehong''s hand back.


    "It''s yours."


    Night Hongwei Zheng.


    Although he won the battle, he used the residence of the gossip gate as a bet.


    Therefore, this dragon tiger Taoist Scripture should belong to the eight trigrams.


    Before the war, he negotiated with Sima Zhengming on the price of going to war.


    Sima Zhengming seemed to see that ye Hong was puzzled, touched his beard, and disdained his mouth: "can the Dragon Tiger Taoist Scripture compare with the original eight trigrams?


    If the poor understand these books, they are polluting the collection of eight trigrams and Taoism!


    However...


    Sima Zhengming took a deep look at Ye Hong: "you are different.


    You are one of the weirdest monsters I have ever seen.


    You can understand the eight trigrams without hindrance when you have the Shushan sword.


    I think this book of dragon and tiger Scripture will not defeat you. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    It''s better for you to add the icing on the cake than to put it in my gossip door. "


    Night Hong shrugged and put the book in his arms: "then I will not follow the Taoist priest, you are polite."


    Sima Zhengming looks at night Hong, but the color of praise in his eyes is more and more intense.


    "Boy, don''t you really want to be a disciple of me?"


    Night Hong did not respond, but Sima Zhengming continued: "that green eyebrow must have not given you any conditions?"?


    If you agree to be my disciple, I will give you the future of the whole Bagua sect as a gift, OK? "


    Sima Zhengming looks at Ye Hong with a smile, but there is no sense of joking in his eyes.


    When they heard Sima Zhengming''s last words, they were afraid to move forward.


    Tai Yi palace behind her casts a soft yellow light.


    Under the illumination of light, the shadow of Yehong and Sima Zhengming seems to be a straight line.


    It''s like the top-down line of inheritance.


    Sima''an looked at the scene with envy and jealousy, and his face was bloodless.


    Sima chongting was excited and murmured to himself: "if you let elder martial brother ye be the next leader, there will be no shortage of money in the mountains..."


    Sima Lu beside him nodded after hearing this.


    In a strange atmosphere, night Hong silently shook his head: "let me think about it again."


    "Ai --"


    Sima Zhengming sighed with disappointment and said, "it''s just it. I can''t force you too hard..."


    he turned around and told his disciples to pick up the guests on the mountain road.


    But not long after the disciple went there, he ran back in panic.


    "No, no!"


    "Flustered and flustered, the cultivation has been done to the dog!" Sima Zhengming looked ugly and scolded, "is there something wrong with the guests?"


    "No, all the guests are safe and sound." The disciple gasped: "yes, but... The eight trigrams in the forbidden area are gone!"


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 1389

    A quarter of an hour later, all the guests were invited back to the square in front of taiyigong.


    They thought the dinner would go on, but they received news that the dinner would be suspended.


    Not only that, a famous disciple of the eight trigrams sect also formed a circle around the square, which was actually a faint encirclement of the guests.


    This kind of criminal''s general treatment immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the guests.


    "What do you mean, Taoist Sima?"


    Sima Zhengming sat on a wooden chair which had been moved in, and said without expression: "I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Only because the most precious treasure in the forbidden area behind the triple gate, the eight trigrams Taoist collection, was stolen!


    Only you are on the mountain road to the triple gate


    As soon as this was said, the guests turned pale.


    "Taoist priest, how can we do such a thing?"


    "Yes, Taoist priest, you are slandering good people


    In the face of the noisy accusations, Sima Zhengming was not moved.


    he said, "no harm, no one has the final say."


    Ignoring the anger of the guests, Sima Zhengming yelled at a group of eight trigrams disciples in front of him: "what''s going on in the end, tell us one by one!"


    Naturally, the disciples of the eight trigrams sect are the ones guarding the triple gate.


    They were on their knees at the moment, with shame on their faces. They did not dare to look up at Sima Zhengming.


    "Tell the headmaster, we are dizzy by a kind of hallucinogenic drug..."


    "when we wake up, we will see that the mountain gate is wide open, and the eight trigrams and Taoist treasures in the forbidden area have disappeared..."


    "what a group of rubbish!"


    Sima Zhengming angrily rebuked a sentence and asked with a overcast face: "can you see any suspicious people near the triple door?"


    "Suspicious people?"


    Confused, the group of disciples raised their heads and scanned the faces of the guests. School novel www.xuefu168.com


    And when they sweep to night Hong''s face, it is a bright eyes.


    They all pointed to Yehong and reported: "report back to the headmaster, last night this person and chongting younger martial brother and younger martial sister have approached the triple gate, and no one else has been close to it."


    This words a, night Hong immediately became the center of the crowd''s line of sight.


    "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense! How could elder martial brother ye do something to steal the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures? "


    Sima chongting stood up angrily.


    Sima Lu also said: "yes, and elder martial brother Ye has just been competing with the people of the dragon and tiger Taoist sect in this square. How can you go to the triple gate?"


    These words made many disciples of eight trigrams nod their heads.


    There was only one exception.


    "Who said he must have gone to the forbidden area to steal books just now?"


    A strange voice of yin and Yang was heard from the disciples of Bagua sect.


    When they heard the reputation, they found sima''an was smiling strangely.


    He glanced at a circle of people and chatted: "this must be Yehong''s hidden track.


    Bagua daozang seems to have disappeared just now. In fact, he had already got it yesterday.


    Younger martial brother chongting and younger sister Lu are his accomplices! "


    These words are full of murderous spirit. They include Yehong, Sima chongting and Sima Lu at once.


    "You fart


    Sima chongting roared at sima''an: "elder martial brother, you can''t be bloody without evidence!"


    "Evidence? Hehe Sima an a sneer, a finger Night Hong big drink: "the evidence is on him."


    The disciples of the Bagua sect are puzzled and look at Yehong.


    Sima''an kept that strange smile on his face and said to night Hongyin with pity: "if you didn''t steal the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures, how could you use the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures in the war with Zhang Baizhan just now?"


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 1390

    Sima''an''s words changed the eyes of the disciples of Bagua sect to Yehong.


    It is clear to the people of Bagua sect that it is extremely difficult to master the profound meaning of Bagua sect.


    This is why there are no new ancient Taoists in these years.


    But why can ye Hong master it?


    Is it just because he is a close disciple of Sima Zhengming?


    But it''s also Si Chong Ma!


    At the moment, people all associate with one thing.


    That''s the book of eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures!


    As the supreme Taoist Scripture of the eight trigrams, the eight trigrams Taoist Scripture has its own volume and sub volume.


    Among them, Sima Zhengming, the headmaster of the sect, copied this book as the vice volume and gave it to the disciples.


    But the disciples were not successful, and none of them understood the essence of the eight trigrams.


    Therefore, there has been a rumor in the door all these years.


    That is to say, only those who have personally contacted this book, like Sima Zhengming, can learn the eight trigrams and Taoism.


    Although this rumor is only circulated in private, there are many disciples who can''t learn the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures to blame for their failure.


    This is also the root of people''s suspicion of Yehong at this time.


    They suspect that Yehong stole this book and learned how to keep the eight trigrams.


    "So...


    Sima an Yin smile:" this book must be in Yehong''s hands now! "


    Some disciples of the Bagua sect, who had the same idea as Sima an, came forward one after another and said, "younger martial brother ye, hand in the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures quickly!"


    "Hand it in early, so as not to wait for the leader to do it himself!"


    Although the guests didn''t understand the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures, they understood that the wind was now pointing to Yehong.


    Immediately someone pointed to night Hong and said, "Hello! You''re all locked in the suspect, so untie the blockade? " Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com


    "That is to say, we are here to attend the birthday party of Sima old immortal, not to be held as prisoners!"


    The eight trigrams disciples in the square look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other.


    Of course, it is not that no one speaks for Yehong.


    At this time, a young disciple came forward to accuse sima''an and said, "elder martial brother an, I don''t think it can be used as evidence for him to steal books just because he saw him appear in front of the mountain gate last night."


    When a man came forward, someone immediately followed.


    "Yes, what''s more, younger martial brother Ye has just defeated the rampant fellow of the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect and protected the face of my gossip sect. I really don''t believe such a person will do such a shameless thing as stealing books!"


    "Elder martial brother an, you don''t mean to slander younger martial brother ye?"


    Seeing that there are more and more people talking for Yehong, sima''an''s temple trembled and a nameless fire rose in his heart.


    "Shut up! You''d rather believe in someone who hasn''t been a beginner for a long time, but you don''t believe me as a senior brother? "


    Sima''an''s face was twisted and he cried out: "you are defending him all the time, but who dares to stand up and guarantee his innocence?


    Well? "


    The group of people who helped Yehong defend stopped talking and did not dare to look at sima''an.


    Defense is defense. They really don''t have the courage to guarantee Yehong.


    Sima''an raised his hands, looked around, and his voice became higher and higher: "is there anyone else who wants to defend him! Out! Come on


    Four more quiet, seems to be Sima an''s fierce threat to dare not speak.


    But at this time, an old but dignified voice suddenly rang out.


    "I would like to defend Yehong."


    As soon as the voice came out, the audience was shocked.


    It''s not because it sounds so good, but because everyone here is very familiar with it!


    Sima''an turns his head rigidly, just to the turbid eyes of his boss Ma Zhengming.


    The reason why the eyes are turbid is because it is mixed with anger!

 Chapter 1391

    In a flash, the eyes of all the people present were focused on Sima Zhengming.


    Many people seem to forget that Sima Zhengming is the main character of tonight.


    Sima Zheng looked at sima''an with a straight face and said, "I Sima Zhengming proves for Yehong that it is absolutely impossible for him to steal the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures."


    Joking, he saw Ye Hong comprehend the eight trigrams and Taoism in front of him.


    A genius who has already understood the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures has no need to steal the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures. It''s not that you have enough to eat and nothing to do.


    "Yes, but headmaster, even if it''s you..."


    sima''an gritted his teeth and refused to give up trying to say something, but Sima Zhengming slapped himself out of the chair.


    "Bang --"


    the chair split into pieces. A piece of wood fell on sima''an''s head and made his right cheek red and swollen.


    It''s like someone slapped Sima an in the mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, isn''t even Lao Tzu''s words useless?"


    Few people see Sima Zhengming so angry, just like a roaring lion king, frightening all the disciples to kneel on the ground.


    And those who had followed sima''an''s accusation of Yehong, were also frightened to the ground and shivered.


    On the contrary, it is those disciples who defend Yehong, but their eyes flash with joy.


    "Master, I dare not..."


    sima''an knelt down in a hurry, his head as low as if he was about to get into the stone brick.


    "Hum!"


    Sima Zhengming swung his sleeve and said with an angry face, "I''m so angry!"


    He glanced back, but he saw the client Yehong with a light smile, as if the incident had nothing to do with him.


    Sima Zhengming was very angry. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    Well, you boy, I''ll teach my disciples for you, but you''re just like a nobody!


    "Yehong, what are you laughing at? Do you know who the thief is? "


    Sima Zhengming this casually asked, which know Night Hong really nodded.


    Sima Zhengming slightly Zheng, eyes instantly narrowed into a line, tightly staring at night Hong.


    On the other side, night Hong''s mouth is slightly crooked in the crowd, showing a confident and calm smile.


    No matter how sima''an jumped his feet just now, no matter how the disciples of the eight trigrams sect stood in line for him, no matter how angry Sima Zhengming was for him, there was no wave in his heart.


    Because it was all in his expectation.


    What makes Yehong happy is that, just like his attitude, he has already found out who is the thief who stole the eight trigrams!


    "Who is it, elder martial brother ye?"


    Sima Lu asked curiously.


    Night Hong slowly in that group of guests around the body of a large circle, hole like a candle like eyes let the guests heart a flurry.


    Even if they didn''t do anything wrong today, it seems that some unbearable past events hidden in their hearts will be forced out by Yehong.


    Many guests were very angry and said, "you are looking at Mao in the end?"


    Night Hong slightly smile, suddenly Yang voice way: "the person who steals the eight trigrams Dao Tibet, is in you.


    That person is... "


    Yehong''s finger instantly points to one person in the crowd, her eyes are like the sun, blooming with strong light:" it''s you, Yanlan! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd of guests, and they made way for the girl in the crowd to be exposed to the light.


    Yan Lan''s face was white and her eyes were full of tears. She said pitifully, "Mr. night, did you recognize the wrong person?


    I''m a weak woman. I''m struggling to climb the mountain. How can I steal any books? "

 Chapter 1392

    The others look at Yan Lan, but they are also puzzled.


    Sima Zhengming glanced at Yan Lan''s thin body and frowned: "Night Hong, is it really her?"


    "Ha ha, you want to go on?"


    Night Hong cold smile, joking way: "that line, let you lose transparent some."


    Night Hong''s eyes in the fine light flicker, at this moment, people seem to feel that night Hong body more something.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger clue storm effect, trigger case reasoning effect, trigger case analysis effect...


    Ye Hong stood still and suddenly looked at Sima Zhengming and asked, "do you remember the sentence [surnamed Yan, you cheated me]


    "It seems that there is..." Sima Zhengming hesitated a little, but immediately his pupil shrank, "is it because you think...?!"


    "That''s right." Night Hong nodded and said in a loud voice to all: "the Dragon Tiger Taoist sect and Yan Lan are a group at all!"


    As soon as the words came out, people around him fell into a lot of discussion.


    But Yan Lan kept waving her hand and crying: "I don''t know any dragon and tiger Taoist sect. I''m wronged!"


    Before everyone recovered from the shock, Ye Hong analyzed one by one: "last night someone made the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, which opened the leader."


    Speaking of this, Sima Zhengming nodded to prove that it was true.


    "But this person''s body method is quick and fierce like fire, extremely individuality, didn''t the headmaster think of anything?"


    Sima Zhengming was stunned. He suddenly recalled the scene of the fight between Hong and Zhang Baizhan today. He clapped his hands and said, "is it him? Zhang Baizhan


    "That''s right." Ye Hong sneered at Yan Lan and said: "Zhang Baizhan leads the leader, of course, in order to cooperate with his accomplice''s book stealing action.


    It''s a pity that I followed her up the mountain path.


    In addition, it happened that younger martial brother chongting and younger sister Lu were on the mountain yesterday. When Yan Lan saw that something was not desirable, she gave up the book stealing operation temporarily. "


    Sima chongting and Sima Lu nodded in tacit agreement, proving that ye Hong''s words were not false. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    But Sima Zhengming suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at them. He said faintly, "what are you doing on the mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Sima chongting''s expression was stiff, and his face immediately burst out layers of cold sweat.


    And Sima Lu''s expression was extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough, this is not the point, the point is today!"


    Night Hong''s words, Sima Zhengming''s attention attracted back from them.


    "After the failure of last night''s action, Yan Lan planned today''s fight.


    She is sure that under the chaos, leader, you will arrange the guests to withdraw to the back mountain.


    No matter whether the dragon and tiger sect is successful or not, Yan Lan, who is mixed in the crowd, has the chance to commit a crime!


    The Dragon Tiger Taoist sect, however, was used as a tool by her. "


    Yan Lan or that pair of pear flowers with rain appearance, keep shaking his head: "not me... Not me... Wronged ah!"


    Night Hong looks at Yan Lan, indifferent way: "want to find evidence is very simple.


    The hallucinogenic drug you used to bewilder the guards of the triple gate has been checked and proved to be a special hallucinogenic herb produced in western Xinjiang, named "Jiuqu mengke".


    As long as the size of the nail plate of Jiuqu mengke, can make an adult coma for three days and three nights.


    And the taste of Jiuqu mengke is very special. If it is not covered by a specific container, the smell will spread around.


    So if Yemou is not wrong, the container containing the nine song dream Ke must still be on you.


    It''s easy to know if you did it or not. "


    Sima Zhengming looked at Yan Lan, who was crying heartbroken, and said: "Miss Yan, as long as we don''t find anything on you, I will certainly apologize to you in person.


    So please cooperate. "


    Yan Lan''s cry stopped in a moment.

 Chapter 1393

    Not only is the cry, even those tears on the face also mysteriously retracted in Yan Lan''s eyes.


    The graceful spirit of pear blossom with rain can not be found, instead, it is a strange smile.


    "Oh, ah, I had known that I would have thrown Jiuqu mengke into the mountains."


    Yan Lan sighed and patted her forehead, a face of chagrin.


    In a flash, Yan Lan seems to have changed a person.


    From a pure and clean girl to a damsel with strong Yin.


    The people around feel cold all over and leave Yan Lan''s body.


    Sima Zhengming''s face suddenly pulled down, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really you..."


    but sima''an, who was kneeling on the ground, turned his eyes.


    He flew forward and rushed to Yan Lan at a very fast speed. He said with a righteous and awe inspiring voice: "you shameless thief, you made me misunderstand younger martial brother Ye. What a damned thing!


    I''ll teach you a good lesson


    Sima''an is majestic when he steps on the eight trigrams and swings the eight trigrams palms.


    Don''t forget, he is also a man of great strength.


    Even in the eight trigrams with many disciples, it can be ranked in the front.


    Otherwise, he would not be valued by Sima Zhengming and respected by his disciples.


    But before that, his aura was completely obscured by the shadow of Yehong''s mountain.


    This moment is the best time for sima''an to reestablish his senior brother''s prestige.


    "As long as I take this little thief, all my mistakes will be written off today..."


    sima''an is just imagining, but there is a warning from Yehong''s violent drinking: "be careful!"


    Sima is at ease in the cold hum: be careful of fart! This guy has to play hard at this time!


    But all of a sudden, Sima was at ease in the alarm.


    Standing on the opposite side, Yan Lan, who is thin and thin, actually shows a strange smile to sima''an. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    "Chi La --"


    a black air like lightning broke through the void and suddenly hit sima''an''s chest.


    This black air came suddenly, so that when the people around him reacted, sima''an had been attacked.


    "Well --"


    sima''an uttered a dream mark, but he fell on all fours with his hands and feet twitching.


    His face, too, is green and black, constantly changing.


    "I don''t know what to do." Yan Lan patted the dust on her clothes with disdain on her face.


    "It''s poison!"


    The faces of the disciples of the Bagua sect changed greatly, and they were away from Yan Lan''s position.


    They did not expect that Yan Lan, who seems to have no power to bind a chicken, can use his hand like electricity, and there is still toxin in his move!


    Sima Zhengming a flash, then feed Sima an swallow a pill.


    Then he stood up and looked at Yan Lan solemnly: "this poison skill is strange. Which sect are you from?"


    Poison is a kind of dangerous weapon that can cross the boundary.


    In addition to Yehong''s perversion, even Sima Zhengming, an ancient Taoist warrior, did not dare to take it lightly in the face of highly toxic drugs.


    Sima Zhengming waved his hand, and the disciples of the Bagua sect took their bewildered guests to the outside of the square.


    The scene only leaves him and night Hong face to face Yan Lan.


    "Cluck, which school must you be?


    Can''t I be a doctor? Is it a nurse? Even... Some Ancient Kyoto people? "


    Yan Lan''s face flashed a smile.


    Sima proved that his eyebrows were slightly frowned: "Ancient Kyoto people?"


    Night Hong patted Sima Zhengming on the shoulder, shook his head and said faintly: "Taoist priest, this little witch is deliberately confusing you. Don''t believe her punctuation."

 Chapter 1394

    Yan Lan shook her head with a dull face. She actually moved a chair and sat there without any timidity.


    As she peeled the melon seeds that she didn''t know where she was sweeping, she raised her legs and asked vaguely, "smart boy, come and say, look, when do you doubt me?"


    Night Hong gently smile: "under the mountain, bus."


    Yan Lan peeled melon seeds slightly, frowned: "I think it''s a good performance, how can you suspect me from then on?"


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "your acting skills are really good, but your people''s acting skills are not good."


    He even moved a chair to sit opposite Yan Lan and peeled melon seeds leisurely.


    It''s not like two life and death people at all, but like two idle people nagging at home.


    Sima Zhengming took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He always felt that there was no place for him in such a big square.


    "You shouldn''t have let your men hijack you."


    Night Hong glanced at Yan Lan, biting the melon seeds that had just been peeled off, and said vaguely: "she thinks that the fierce appearance is revealed, but the knife is just one hundred and eight thousand li away from your neck.


    It''s clearly a fear of hurting you. "


    "That fool..." Yan Lan shook his head in chagrin, apparently did not expect that this link had a problem.


    But she quickly wondered, "since I set up the hijacking, why don''t you expose me at the foot of the mountain, but let me follow you up the mountain smoothly?"


    Night Hong will be in the hands of melon seed shell a throw, clapped hands, light way: "because the mountain is easy to run, the mountain is difficult to escape."


    Yan Lan looks a stiff, and then the wind and feelings of all kinds of white night Hong one eye, the hand silently extended over, put on night Hong''s hand.


    Vaguely, he even scratched the back of Ye Hong''s hand.


    Her voice suddenly lowered, and there was a hint of enchantment in her hoarse tone: "I''m just stealing a book. Why chase me at night?"


    "Cough!" The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Sima Zhengming on one side suddenly glared at his eyes and coughed loudly.


    Yan Lan glanced at Sima Zhengming, put his rich lips to Yehong''s ear, and said in a soft tone: "others can''t see it, but I can see that ye Shao has a high status in the heart of the old Taoist.


    As long as you are willing to plead for me, the old Taoist priest will certainly forgive me.


    At that time, people can give you any reward you want...


    he said, blowing a little breath into Yehong''s ear.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level fixed force, and automatically resist the target''s flattering power. "


    In the face of Yan Lan''s various temptations, Yehong has always been unmoved.


    He glanced at Yan Lan''s white green onion fingers and said with deep meaning: "you didn''t aim at eight trigrams and Taoist treasures from the beginning, did you?"


    The smile on Yan Lan''s face is stiff.


    "From beginning to end, you have only one goal.


    What you have done is not to steal the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures, but to...


    Ye Hong''s eyes gradually became cold, and said in a cold voice: "it''s to get close to me!"


    Yan Lan''s hand seems to have been stung by a bee and bounced off from night Hong''s hand.


    She herself is more like a frightened bird, directly stood up, dead looking at night Hong.


    "Oh." Night Hong ironically ran a smile, "in fact, you plan that hijacking action, the original intention is to approach me.


    But you found that ye Mou''s strength was much better than before, so you changed your plan temporarily and wanted to approach me in a different way.


    It must have been a long time since that flattering skill was practiced just now? "


    Night Hong is also standing up, to Yan Lan revealed a deep smile, word by word: "long time no see, the fifth clear LAN."

 Chapter 1395

    "What? Isn''t her name Yan Lan? Who is the fifth Qinglan? "


    Sima Zhengming looks at Yan Lan in amazement.


    Yan Lan has no expression and is silent for a long time.


    Then the corners of the mouth slightly hook, issued a chuckle.


    "Ha ha..."


    this smile is more and more exaggerated, and the voice is also growing, and it turns into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In a unbridled laughter, Yan Lan''s face is slowly falling off the next layer of human skin mask, revealing her original face.


    White oval face, delicate facial features, willow eyebrows curved, Qiong nose slightly warped.


    A pair of attractive eyes are just right on the face, showing a little cynicism.


    Herran is the fifth Qinglan who once met Yehong in Bailu city.


    At that time, the fifth Qinglan and Yehong participated in the kitchen god competition together, but the woman gave everyone a dark poison, intending to snatch the nine flavor star spoon.


    Although her plan was defeated by night Hong and Qi Qi Qi, she was finally escaped from the world by the little girl.


    In the later analysis, Ye Hong and Mo Tianlin suspected that the woman was related to a mysterious organization.


    And that mysterious organization was the existence of the four unique kitchenware!


    These days, night Hong and Mo Tianlin and others have not investigated the whereabouts of this daughter.


    But since she escaped that day, she could not find any news of her, as if the world evaporated.


    Now, it seems that they have a marvelous skill of changing faces. No wonder they can escape tracking so easily.


    "Long time no see, you''re just as annoying."


    The fifth clear LAN sighed to shrug his shoulders, slightly angry way: "how do you perceive my identity?"


    Yehong said faintly: "the shape can be changed, the voice can be changed, and the figure can be changed...


    there is one thing that will not change." Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    "What?" Wu Qinglan asked subconsciously.


    Ye Hong pointed to the hand of the fifth Qinglan: "a woman, especially a beautiful woman, likes to show her most beautiful parts.


    Your hands are very distinctive and unforgettable. "


    By night Hong''s eyes, the fifth Qing Lan only feel a strange feeling, subconsciously the hand retracts the sleeve.


    But she quickly chuckled, big square will hand exhibition in front of night Hong body, banter: "you this is to change a way to praise my hand good-looking?"


    Who knows Night Hong similarly big square place nod, a face serious way: "your hand is really good-looking."


    The fifth Qinglan was not surprised.


    Then there was a burst of light laughter.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    A few disciples of the eight trigrams school, who were a little closer, suddenly lost their focus.


    At the same time, the figure of the fifth Qinglan quickly attacked those disciples!


    "How dare you


    Sima Zhengming roared and fell in front of those disciples ahead of time and glared at the fifth Qinglan.


    But the purpose of the fifth Qinglan is not them at all.


    Half way through, she immediately turned the road and ran away in the other direction.


    At the same time, she took a small box out of her arms and opened it abruptly.


    A strange smell suddenly permeated the side of the square, and the disciples of the eight trigrams sect who inhaled the fragrance were standing unsteadily and staggering.


    It is the hallucinogenic drug Jiuqu mengke!


    Sima Zhengming immediately covered his mouth and nose, and did not dare to pursue him. He could only watch the fifth Qinglan run to the edge of the square.


    With just a few more steps, she could break out of the double door and disappear into the night!

 Chapter 1396

    Take advantage of the opportunity to flee.


    This move, the fifth Qinglan last time in egret city used.


    Unfortunately, this is not egret City, but guanque peak.


    The people here are not green wolves and white wolves, but disciples of the Bagua sect!


    "Line up!"


    In the shrill roar, the disciples of the Bagua sect in front of the Erzhong gate immediately surrounded the fifth Qinglan, and did not let her escape smoothly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The fifth clear LAN lenglengleng a hum, wave and then sprinkle out a piece of smoke.


    The smoke was light red, and it was obviously not the same thing as Jiuqu mengke.


    "No, it''s poisonous! Spread it out


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti poison ability... "


    when the disciples of the Bagua sect were in a panic, a dark shadow suddenly rushed into the red fog and banged on the back neck of the fifth Qinglan.


    "Why are you not afraid of poison..."


    The fifth clear LAN pupil instantly widens, only has time to finish half a sentence, then double eyes a turn, soft paralysis fell to the ground.


    In the red fog, night Hong''s face was indifferent, attracted drinks, turned into a water dragon to disperse the red fog.


    Those disciples of the eight trigrams school thought it was inevitable to escape, but they didn''t expect Ye Hong to arrive in time. All of them said with gratitude: "thank you very much, younger martial brother Ye!"


    Those guests where have seen such water diversion Jackie Chan''s unique skills, see night Hong handy, all look a face dumbfounded.


    Even some people with deep faith have already knelt on the ground, shouting "immortals" in the direction of Yehong.


    Night Hong looks at the fifth Qing Lan lying on the ground and shakes his head silently.


    This woman almost escaped.


    But the fifth Qinglan thousands of calculations, successfully calculated Sima Zhengming, but did not expect that there is a monster in the world called Yehong.


    Haven''t seen for a period of time, Yehong not only has the strength to advance by leaps and bounds, but also has the ability to resist all kinds of poisons. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    some poison mist neither painful nor itching on the night hung.


    Night Hong squats down to the body, in the fifth clear Lan''s body a search.


    Cough... The search for things.


    He took out a pile of bottles and jars from every pocket of fifth Qinglan.


    These small bottles are filled with all kinds of poisons, psychedelic drugs and so on, of course, including the Jiuqu mengke used by the fifth Qinglan before.


    Night Hong not polite to nine song dream Ke income bag, but eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What? No? "


    Sima Zhengming also rushed over at this time, frowning the same way.


    The fifth Qing Lan has everything on her body, but she has not stolen the gossip collection.


    "When you wake up, you can interrogate her again!"


    Sima Zhengming looked ugly.


    Night Hong shook his head and said decisively, "no, who knows if she has any accomplices. We must find out the whereabouts of the book as soon as possible."


    Sima Zhengming thought it was, so he nodded.


    But Sima Zhengming lit it, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "When did you listen to this boy like that? Who is the master of this mountain


    Sima Zhengming is holding his beard and getting angry. Lengbu Ding hears the voice from Yehong: "help me prepare a mountain map right away."


    "Good!"


    Five minutes later, Yehong took the map given by Sima Zhengming and looked at all the guests in the square in silence.


    When the guests were in a daze, they saw Yehong sitting on the ground and closing their eyes.


    Night Hong''s mind, a stroke outlines the scene in front of the double door.


    Rocks, trees, doorposts, etc. are all listed.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level scene memory ability, trigger mastery level navigation ability, and lock navigation target... Fifth Qinglan. "

 Chapter 1397

    Then, the figure of a famous guest also appeared in the picture.


    Combined with the mountain map and the scene that Yehong saw when the guests came back from the back mountain, a dynamic picture appeared in Yehong''s mind.


    Ye Hong suddenly opened her eyes slightly, pointing to a middle-aged man and asking, "who, are you the first to come down from the mountain?"


    Suddenly asked, the man was a little stunned, and then nodded nervously on his face: "yes, it is indeed my first downhill..."


    however, Yehong did not follow. Suddenly, he turned his head to the other side and pointed at a slightly fat old man and said, "you are the second one, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know that?" the old man said


    You know, there are not two hundred and fifty guests tonight.


    With so many people returning from the back mountain at the same time, and the scene was chaotic and there was no monitoring on the square, how did Yehong accurately lock in the first and second comers?


    Night Hong did not answer the old man''s question, continued to ask a few people.


    Without exception, the order in which these people went down the mountain coincided with what Yehong knew.


    The guests at the scene gaped and looked at Yehong foolishly.


    If one or two is a coincidence, then the night Hong clearly recounts the location of the people at that time, it can only make people gape and tremble.


    Is it that this man has opened his eyes?


    When Hong asked the 17th person in the night, he suddenly had a meal, and his eyes flashed. He pointed to the fifth Qinglan on the ground and asked seriously, "I ask you, is this woman going down the mountain in front of you?"


    The one who was asked was a middle-aged woman. Her face was flustered. She seemed to cry out: "yes, it''s her, but we don''t know each other at all."


    Night Hong waved her hand, indicating that she should not be nervous, and suddenly closed her eyes.


    In my mind, Yehong looks like God and looks down at the dynamic picture. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com


    He silently locked the fifth Qinglan in the picture.


    He "saw" that the fifth Qinglan walked down the mountain road, "saw" that the fifth Qinglan was mixed in the crowd, "saw" that the fifth Qinglan walked to the main table in disorder...


    Yehong''s eyes opened in an instant, raised his steps and walked to the square.


    At this time, the tables have not been removed, night Hong went straight to the main table.


    According to his memory position, he came to the east of the main table and reached under it.


    In the crack between the table top and the table leg, night Hong touched a protruding object.


    The touch of the hand, let Night Hong show a smile.


    He took it out. It was a short square wooden box.


    On the surface of the box, there is a pattern of eight trigrams.


    Sima Zhengming didn''t know when he had come to Yehong. He took the box, opened it, took a glance inside, nodded to Yehong: "it''s really the collection of eight trigrams and Taoism...


    you belong to a dog. Your nose is so smart, it can be found by you?"


    Night Hong head also does not return to leave, but not salty voice is introduced to Sima Zhengming ear: "I am a sheep, next month full 17."


    "Where are you going?" Sima Zhengming called to his back.


    "Trial."


    Sima Zhengming left his mouth and put the box back to the forbidden area. He told his disciples, "wait a moment. When sima''an wakes up, let him go to the back mountain wall to think about his life for a year."


    Sima''an''s toxin had just been cleared, and he was waking up in a daze. However, when he heard Sima Zhengming''s words, he was suddenly disillusioned. His eyes rolled and he fainted again.

 Chapter 1398

    The eight trigrams and Taoist treasures found out make Yehong more and more sure that the fifth Qinglan is for him.


    The fifth Qinglan did not intend to take away the eight trigrams and Taoist scriptures at all, otherwise it would not be hidden in the square.


    This makes Yehong more curious about the origin of the fifth Qinglan.


    What on earth is there in her body worth her painstaking efforts to plan such an action?


    ...


    when the fifth Qinglan opened her eyes again, it was already midnight.


    She found herself in a dark hut, her hands and feet tied tightly together.


    The fifth Qing Lan tried to break free, but found that the breath in the body did not move at all.


    She bit her teeth and felt a familiar force in her body.


    "From you, it seems that it can block the breath of ancient Qi warriors."


    The fifth Qing Lan was startled and found that night Hongzheng in the shadow was shaking a white porcelain vase with great interest.


    "Give me back the bottle!"


    Fifth clear LAN exasperated Jiao to drink a way.


    Night Hong gently a smile, slowly walked to the fifth clear LAN body.


    He bent down and said slowly in a bewitching tone: "as long as you tell me your origin, I can not only return your things, but also let you go.


    You''re not stupid enough to refuse such an easy deal


    The anger on the face of the fifth Qinglan disappeared in a moment, with a smile: "the fifth Qinglan, from Yannan street, Shendu District, Heluo City, Central Plains province of Yan state..."


    "stop and stop!" Night Hong reaches out to interrupt, gnash a tooth way: "you know I am not asking this!"


    "Cluck, cluck." The fifth Qing Lan is very happy to smile, "that you also know, I can''t tell you."


    Night Hong stood up, eyes in a flash of evil spirit, voice also momentarily low down: "do you know, ye Mou tortured several people, none of them can support."


    The fifth Qing Lan did not fear at all, but said with a face of provocation: "you can try to see if you torture fiercely, or I commit suicide quickly.


    Hee hee, are you reluctant to kill me


    Night Hong looks stiff, in the heart secretly scolds: this cunning woman! Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    Night Hong is not reluctant to kill her, but can not kill her.


    Only because there are so many secrets in this woman, she must not die in vain until these secrets are dug out.


    Night Hong side to face, glancing at the fifth clear LAN way: "I''m very curious, you behind the people what benefits, let you work for them like this?


    If you don''t want to hear it, maybe I can offer a higher price? "


    "Poo Yi"


    the fifth Qing Lan couldn''t help laughing and shook her head happily: "no one ordered me to do anything. I just did it because I thought it was fun.


    Or do you think any force will send a woman like me to go up the mountain alone to challenge a sect with strong ancient martial arts


    Night Hong suddenly felt a headache.


    People live in this world, there is always a desire in all aspects.


    Once there is desire, it is easy to grasp.


    In the past, night Hong encountered enemies, all have a handle by him.


    However, he met such a freak as the fifth Qinglan. He did what he wanted and was not afraid of it.


    For such a person, hard do not eat, soft useless, is really let Night Hong have no place to start.


    He shook his head and walked out the door.


    "Hello! You bastard, let me go


    The fifth clear LAN Qi to the night Hong shouts.


    Night Hong stop is not stop, with his far away, the voice becomes more and more light, also more and more strange.


    "This room is used for garbage disposal by gossip gate. You can stay here."


    The fifth Qing Lan sniffed the rotten air, looked pale, and yelled: "Ye Hong, you bastard!"


    Suddenly, there was a rustle in the corner of the room.


    A shadow like a mouse flashed through the shadow.


    The fifth clear LAN whole body trembles, scared quickly shut up the mouth.

 Chapter 1399

    Time came to one o''clock in the morning that night.


    After a night''s dinner party, I still stumbled to finish it.


    After catching the fifth Qinglan and finding the eight trigrams, the blockade of the eight trigrams door on the guests has been completely untied.


    But some guests were frightened and wanted to leave guanque peak overnight.


    Sima Zhengming didn''t stop him, and asked his disciples to escort them down the mountain.


    When the last guest who wanted to go down the mountain left, those who stayed on the mountain also fell asleep.


    Take the bird peak, gradually into the state of silence.


    And at this time, a touch of shadow is quietly close to the room where the fifth Qinglan is held.


    He seems to be very familiar with the surrounding environment of the house, so he can feel the back of the room smoothly.


    The two disciples of the eight trigrams sect who were guarding the house suddenly felt drowsy and fell unconscious.


    After confirming the figure again and again, he opened the door and went in.


    Before long, the fifth clear Lan was brought out by him.


    The fifth Qing Lan apologetically looked at him: "sorry, let you expose."


    The figure shook his head, only issued a dull voice to remind him: "it''s meaningless to say these things now. It''s not too late to take advantage of the two people''s discovery, and hurry down the mountain."


    The fifth Qing Lan bit his teeth and looked to the West Wing of taiyigong.


    She knew that at the moment, the guy she hated most must be sleeping in the room and dreaming!


    At the thought that he was locked in this smelly room and was frightened by rats and garbage, Wu Qinglan was gnashing his teeth.


    "Hateful Yehong, this girl will definitely repay you for it!"


    After another angry look, under the leadership of the figure beside them, they soon left along the edge of the square. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net


    I don''t know if it''s because of the birthday party, but no one is guarding the double door tonight.


    They passed through the double door and disappeared into the mountain road under the night.


    A moment later, Yehong and Sima Zhengming quietly walk out of the double door.


    Sima Zhengming looked at the figure who took away the fifth Qinglan, sighed: "Yan Zhongbei, a very gifted disciple, didn''t expect that..."


    he sighed again and again, and suddenly asked Yehong: "why don''t you let me chase them?"


    Night Hong showed a mysterious smile, no answer.


    After catching the fifth Qinglan, Yehong analyzes the nature of Jiuqu mengke, but finds that things are not so simple.


    Jiuqu mengke can really make ordinary adults fall into a coma.


    The eight trigrams'' disciples who can guard in the triple sect are the most elite ancient Qi martial artists in the whole Bagua sect.


    Jiuqu mengke may be useful to them, but with their ability, they can''t do it, and they will be totally bewildered.


    After thinking about it, Yehong can''t help but speculate boldly: is there a traitor in that group of gatekeepers, cooperating with the action of the fifth Qinglan?


    Only those who are close to each other are the most unguarded.


    Therefore, Ye Hong deliberately imprisons the fifth Qinglan in such a remote room, and invites Sima Zhengming to watch.


    Sure enough, it led to Yan Zhongbei, the traitor of the eight trigrams.


    As for why Night Hong deliberately let Yan Zhongbei take away the fifth Qing Lan, of course, there is a purpose.


    "Ding! The breath successfully attached to the target, triggering the mastery level tracking ability, triggering the mastery level navigation ability...


    Ye Hong felt the red dot in his brain that was constantly moving down the mountain, and he smiled.


    The hook has been lowered. It depends on how big the fish can be caught.

 Chapter 1400

    Yehong spent several days on guanque peak.


    In the past few days, Sima Zhengming fulfilled his promise and told three pieces of truth about eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures for Yehong.


    these real solutions are all Jima Masaaki''s research and understanding of gossip and Taoism for so many years. They are the cream of the essence.


    Yehong benefited a lot from this, and his understanding of the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures improved by leaps and bounds.


    Not only that, Sima Zhengming also took Yehong to visit the forbidden area, which even Sima chongting and Sima Lu had never entered.


    The so-called enlightenment side, according to legend, is the stone chamber of the past generations of taiyidaozong.


    Some vivid pictures are engraved on the walls of the stone chamber.


    What the picture depicts seems to be the glorious weather of taiyizong.


    However, these patterns are just some tedious scenes of daily life. Yehong did not find the information he wanted about prehistoric civilization.


    Ye Hong also once asked Sima Zhengming the statue identity in the Taiyi palace.


    But even Sima Zhengming didn''t know the origin of the statue. He only said that they had existed before they moved in.


    The reason why Sima Zhengming would be so attentive, of course, is for that purpose - to bring Yehong under the door.


    But no matter he is soft and hard, night Hong still has no sign of promise.


    Finally, the old urchin was so angry that he made an order for the night.


    Helpless, night Hong can only pack up things, ready to go down the mountain, back to egret city.


    Sima chongting certainly wants to go back with him. He has to continue to protect the old and the young of the Cai family.


    Sima Lu also wanted to go out with two senior brothers to see the world, but Sima Zhengming refused.


    It was hard for Sima chongting and Sima Lu.


    In these days, the relationship between the two has been advancing rapidly, and there is a trend towards the development of lovers. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    How can they accept the separation before the relationship is hot?


    However, no matter how they pleaded, Sima Zhengming was determined not to let the young Sima Lu go down the mountain, saying that he was worried that she would be wronged outside.


    But Yehong understood that the old man didn''t want Sima Lu to follow him to Cai''s house.


    Over the years, it was obvious that the knot in his heart had not been separated.


    Sima chongting and Sima Lu know that ye Hong is not low in Sima Zhengming''s heart, and they come to beg Ye Hong with a bitter face.


    Ye Hong was bored by them, so he had to make a phone call to Cai Jiannan to explain the current situation.


    Cai Jiannan, who was far away in Cherry Blossom country, was silent for a long time and said, "I will do it."


    On that day, Sima chongting presented his mobile phone to Sima Zhengming with a worried face.


    The name of a person dancing on the screen is very conspicuous - [Mr. Cai].


    Only Cai Jiannan himself can be noted as Mr. Cai by Sima chongting.


    "Master, Mr. Cai wants to have a few words with you..."


    Sima chongting lowered his head anxiously and aimed at Sima Zhengming with the rest of his eyes.


    Night Hong in one side, looking at the old man''s expression with great interest.


    He heard Sima chongting say that Cai Jiannan has never made a phone call to Sima Zhengming in these years since his wife had an accident and Sima Zhengming and the Cai family were in trouble.


    Sima Zhengming turned his lips and said angrily, "hum! I want to hear what he wants to say


    Night Hong keenly observed that Sima Zhengming went to take the mobile phone''s hand a little shaky.


    I don''t know what Cai Jiannan said on the phone. He saw Sima Zhengming''s face indifferent and said a few times.


    But I don''t know when, Sima Zhengming''s eyes are quietly wet.

 Chapter 1401

    Cai Jiannan''s phone call seems to have changed Sima Zhengming''s mind.


    He didn''t stop Sima Lu from going down the mountain. He just warned Sima chongting that he must take good care of her.


    The next day, two people then happily dragged the suitcase, followed in the night Hong behind.


    When they left, almost all the disciples of the Bagua sect came to see them off except those who couldn''t get rid of themselves.


    They lined up a line and saluted the three of them. They said in unison, "Bon voyage."


    People look at night Hong''s eyes, full of admiration and gratitude.


    Although Sima Zhengming didn''t say anything, after sima''an was shut down, Yehong has become a worthy elder martial brother in the hearts of the disciples of the Bagua sect.


    This identity has nothing to do with age, only strength.


    The force, strategy and courage shown by Yehong will be remembered by these eight trigrams disciples for life.


    The tidiness of the movement spread far away, so that the mountain Laojun hall incense pray people confused.


    Night Hong three people return with a ceremony, turn down the mountain.


    In front of the triple door, Sima Zhengming silently looked at the three small black spots on the mountainside and sighed indignantly.


    "The green eyebrows are all out of the mountain. Why should I abide by the rules set by the guy in Kyoto?"


    "In addition, some mice have lived long enough..."


    Sima Zhengming looked to the East, and his eyes flashed a thick killing opportunity.


    ...


    the journey back to egret is unobstructed.


    Night Hong found the location of the fifth clear LAN, even more and more far away from their own.


    It seems that after this blow, she has not dared to act rashly.


    But the fifth Qing Lan does not come to find Ye Hong, but ye Hong will not let her go!


    Before returning to egret City, Yehong let the night front team of the best at tracking a few people, overnight catch up with the fifth Qinglan position.


    His orders to those people were that no matter the fifth Qinglan went to the ends of the earth, they should keep an eye on her every move and report to Yehong at any time. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    After sending Sima chongting and Sima Lu back to Caijia''s home in Anming County, Yehong again put himself into the life of egret city.


    He wanted to take a few days off to sort out the harvest of his party in Xijiang province.


    Can an emergency call, but let Night Hong look a change.


    "Ah Hong, my mother, she... She..."


    is Qin Hongshuang''s phone call.


    Ye Hong seldom heard Qin Hongshuang''s anxious tone, and immediately understood that it must be Ning Fengyan''s condition changed.


    He comforted Qin Hongshuang on the phone and drove nonstop to the 185 hospital.


    Since Ning Fengyan was brought to Bailu City, Yehong put her in the ward of 185 hospital to observe.


    During this period, Qin Hongshuang took care of her.


    Night Hong originally wanted to wait for a full grasp of the treatment, but now it seems that it can''t wait!


    ...


    in the ward, Qin Hongshuang looks anxiously at Yehong, and stops talking.


    She wanted to ask her mother''s condition, but she was afraid to interfere with Yehong''s diagnosis.


    At this time night Hong, frown at Ning Fengyan''s eyes.


    I saw that there is no focus in the eyes, constantly to the outside pus.


    The pus is black with a faint odor.


    And Ning Fengyan''s expression is also bloodless, a burst of distortion, seems to be enduring great pain.


    Night Hong eyebrow deep frown, face Qin Hongshuang way: "go out first, I want to perform operation for Aunt immediately!"


    "Good, good..."


    Qin Hongshuang''s lips trembled, and she walked out of the ward in despair.


    In front of the door, the strong woman finally couldn''t help but shed tears and begged to Yehong: "ah Hong, please help my mother!"


    Night Hong firmly nodded to her.

 Chapter 1402

    Finally, only Yehong and Nalan snow were left by the hospital bed.


    In the whole 185 hospital, only Yehong was able to make the vice president nalanxie willingly serve as the deputy.


    Although Ye Hong promised Qin Hongshuang that he would cure Ning Fengyan, he was not optimistic at this time.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability, check the target condition...


    warning: major lesions occur in the target eye area, please treat as soon as possible! "


    In Yehong''s eyes, what he saw was different from others.


    Ning Fengyan eyes those out of the pus, clearly exudes a dark breath.


    Yehong originally thought that Ning Fengyan was just a kind of strange disease. Now it seems that the situation is absolutely not simple.


    "Sister Xue, are you ready for the golden needle?"


    Nalan snow nodded and took the twelve gold needles to Ye Hong''s hand.


    Ye Hong took a deep breath and inserted the gold needle into each acupoint on Ning Fengyan''s head.


    Immediately, the night needle technique launches with all one''s strength!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability


    An invisible breath, along the night Hong''s fingers, with the help of a gold needle into the body of Ning Fengyan.


    This breath lingers around Ning Fengyan''s eyes, like an army''s pressure, and suddenly attacks the position where pus flows out.


    The speed of pus flowing out is faster and faster. Nalan snow on one side hastily uses the medical basin to follow the pus.


    Ning Fengyan''s whole face was twisted and her hands were holding the sheets tightly. She was obviously experiencing great pain.


    "Dean, the patient''s heart rate is unstable and the blood pressure is rising rapidly. I''m worried that the patient''s body can''t hold on like this...


    nalanxier glanced at the observation machine nearby, and looked worried.


    Night Hong bit teeth, eyes suddenly flashed a determined.


    All of a sudden, Ye Hong pulled out twelve gold needles in Nalan Snow''s astonished eyes and gently put his hands beside Ning Fengyan''s eyes. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Those out of the pus, as if to see delicious food in general, suddenly entangled in the night Hong hand.


    "Dean, you!"


    Nalanxier exclaimed and stood up in an incredible way.


    Night Hong shook his head to her and looked at his hand silently.


    With the transfer of pus, Ning Fengyan''s pale face gradually has blood color.


    Can Night Hong''s hands in the pus, but become a purple black.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level anti-virus ability, automatically analyze the composition of toxin... "


    a chill flashed in Yehong''s eyes.


    So it is!


    He had found out that Ning Fengyan was not in the right place before. Now, an experiment was as he had expected.


    What Ning Fengyan gave birth to is not a strange disease at all, but poisoning!


    And this strange toxin, must have been latent for a long time, just broke out today, which caused similar pathological changes.


    Will pus to guide themselves, night Hong, this is no way in the way.


    If the toxin continues to rage in Ning Fengyan''s body, her weak body certainly can''t hold on.


    On the contrary, Yehong, because of his good anti poison ability, can also try to fight against this toxin.


    But with all that said, Yehong has yet to analyze the composition of the toxin.


    Helpless, he can only put the breath cloth in the wrist, shut those toxins in the palm of his hand, not to let them further attack the body.


    When night Hong stood up with a stiff palm, nalanxier rushed to her side immediately. Her face was full of panic and her lips trembled: "Dean, are you really not afraid of your own shortcomings in doing such a stupid thing?"


    Night Hong does not care to smile: "the toxin is clean, the rest is handed over to you."


    With that, he put his blackened palm in his sleeve and walked out the door.


    Nalanxie looked at his back, eyes full of complexity.

 Chapter 1403

    Outside the ward, Qin Hongshuang looked haggard and leaned helplessly on a chair.


    When she heard the opening of the door, she rushed to Yehong in front of her and looked at him with fear.


    Night Hong showed a smile and nodded to Qin Hongshuang.


    Qin Hongshuang''s tears burst into her eyes.


    Thank you


    Qin Hongshuang wiped her tears and rushed into the ward to visit Ning Fengyan.


    And night Hong is with a face of contemplative expression, to his Dean''s office.


    In the ward, Qin Hongshuang looks at Ning Fengyan, who is still in a coma, wiping her face from time to time.


    "Thank you, Dean Naran."


    Qin Hongshuang sobbed.


    On the other side of the hospital bed, Nalan Xue, with her back to Qin Hongshuang, packed up her tools and said without expression: "you''d better thank the dean for his sake of your mother...


    Qin Hongshuang suddenly raised her head, looked at Nalan Xue and said," ah Hong, what''s wrong with him? "


    Nalan snow sighs silently and turns to look at Qin Hongshuang''s eyes with complicated color.


    ...


    "Ding! After the analysis of the toxin, it was found that the possibility of the toxin being "half moon violet" was 92.33%.


    Because of the lack of relevant data, the specific treatment needs to be analyzed. "


    In the dean''s office, Yehong frowned at the computer screen.


    He searched the Internet and even connected to the provincial network library resources that Zhong Liyuan had promised him, but he still couldn''t find any useful information about "banyuezi".


    Yehong closed his eyes and picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jiang guchen.


    "Half moon purple?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang guchan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "if the book is correct, this half moon purple should come from the north." 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    "North? Which province? "


    "No, further north."


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, suddenly way: "is Mao bear country?"


    "Well." From the other end of the phone came the voice of opening a book, "according to the ancient book of Jiang family, a special kind of wheat is produced in the northeast of Maoxiong country.


    The local people often eat this kind of food made of wheat, which has the effect of clearing the eyes and brightening the mind.


    But if the dosage is excessive, it will produce a kind of toxic to the eyes, which is half moon violet.


    Local people have corresponding methods to inhibit the toxin, but if it is not inhibited for more than half a month, the toxin will explode.


    When it breaks out, purple pus will flow out of the eyes, so it is called "half moon purple"! "


    At this time, Yehong almost confirmed that what Jiang guchan said was the same as that of ningfengyan.


    He glanced at his purple palm and found that the sepsis seemed to break through the blockade.


    Night Hong mouth corner slightly took out, wry smile asks a way: "Jiang Lao, half moon purple corresponding radical cure method?"


    "There are records in the book. I''ll let yu''er send you a message about the specific formula."


    Hearing Jiang guchan''s words, Yehong slightly relieved.


    His hands, white and tender, seem to have been saved.


    Ten minutes later.


    Night Hong is holding a stiff hand, difficult with herbal medicine, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qin Hongshuang''s figure appeared at the door without expression.


    Night Hong will palm back in the sleeve, look at Qin Hongshuang doubt: "what''s the matter? Is there a change in my aunt''s condition? "


    Qin Hongshuang still said nothing, but quickly came to night Hong, star like eyes tightly staring at night Hong.


    "How..."


    before Yehong''s voice fell, Qin Hongshuang pulled his sleeve.

 Chapter 1404

    Qin Hongshuang quickly opened Yehong''s sleeve. Seeing his purple palms, Qin Hongshuang said to himself, "it turns out that what President Nalan said is true..."


    "this snow sister, how can I tell you everything."


    Yehong blamed him and said with a smile, "this little poison, I will kill it in minutes, you don''t have to bear it...


    before the voice fell, Yehong felt a wet feeling in his palm.


    A drop of crystal clear tears, suddenly dropped on the hand.


    I don''t know when, Qin Hongshuang has tears on her face.


    She holds Night Hong''s palm, lips tremble way: "why should be so silly!"


    Night Hong did not know how to answer, only a silly smile.


    All of a sudden, a fragrance came to my nose.


    Qin Hongshuang threw himself on Yehong''s body and hugged his back tightly. Tears made Yehong''s shoulder wet.


    With a cry in her voice, she kept repeating, "fool! fool! Fool...


    Ye Hong was stunned at first, then showed a warm smile.


    Neither of them spoke any more and felt the warmth of this moment in silence.


    "Keke --"


    with a light cough, they were scared and separated in a hurry.


    "The herb you want."


    Nalanxie carried several medicine bags and threw them on Yehong''s table without any expression. Without looking at them, he put the pocket in his white coat and turned away smartly.


    Just before arriving at the door, a faint voice came: "in broad daylight, remember to close the door."


    Night Hong and Qin Hongshuang face each red, Qi Qi flashed over embarrassment.


    After Nalan Xue left, Qin Hongshuang wiped her tears and suddenly remembered something. She said to Yehong, "you just said poison..."


    Night Hong nodded and told Qin Hongshuang about the half moon purple. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    "Half moon purple... Maoxiong country... Wheat..."


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes flashed with meditation. Suddenly, she patted the table and said angrily, "my mother told me that all she ate these years was the imported bread from Maoxiong country that Qin had given her back!"


    Night Hong was silent for a moment.


    As we all know, wheat is one of the raw materials of bread.


    And half moon violet parasitized on the wheat made in China by hairy bear.


    It happened to be about half a month since Ning Fengyan was brought out of Linzhou City, which coincides with the attack time of banyuezi.


    It is not difficult to conjecture all these factors.


    That is, in the bread that Ning Fengyan ate these years, it is very likely that there will be half moon violet, a chronic poison!


    However, Qin Guang, as the head of the Qin family, could not have been unaware of the incident for so many years.


    The biggest possibility is that he deliberately indulged Qin''s work.


    "I thought my mother was sick on her own, so... So...!"


    Qin Hongshuang was so angry that she almost burst into tears: "Qin Guang! Qin Shuo! Jiang qiuhuan!


    I, Qin Hongshuang, are at odds with you


    Night Hong patted Qin Hongshuang''s hand and comforted him: "I''ll take this matter."


    Qin Hongshuang was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    Night Hong showed a mysterious smile, sold a pass: "then you will know."


    Qin Hongshuang gave him a bad look and began to remove the medicine package on the table.


    "What are you doing?" Night Hong doubts way.


    Qin Hongshuang glanced at Ye Hong''s palm, but he didn''t have a good airway: "help you with herbal medicine!"


    Night Hong hehe a smile, happy to see this scene.

 Chapter 1405

    The next day, night Hong''s hand after treatment, and finally the half moon purple toxin completely cleared, returned to normal.


    Early in the morning, he and Qin Hongshuang went to the ward to see Ning Fengyan.


    Ning Fengyan, who saw the light again, saw Yehong''s face for the first time.


    She looked at night Hong and Qin Hongshuang standing side by side in front of the hospital bed and nodded with satisfaction.


    After a moment of greeting, Ning Fengyan suddenly said to Ye Hong: "Xiao Ye, there is something I want to talk to you alone, frost son, you go out first."


    Qin Hongshuang immediately pouted out in discontent: "Mom, I''m your daughter!


    Is there anything I can''t know? "


    "Good, be obedient. I''ll be right away." Ning Fengyan still insists.


    Qin Hongshuang curled her mouth and glared at night Hong. She was reluctant to walk out of the ward.


    As she left, she murmured: "I don''t know. I thought you were my mother''s son..."


    looking at Qin Hongshuang''s leaving, Ning Fengyan said with an apologetic smile to Yehong: "has frost brought you a lot of trouble?"


    Yehong shook his head.


    Ning Fengyan suddenly winked at Yehong and asked, "Xiaoye, I can see that you are sincere to Shuanger.


    As a mother, I have experienced the Qin family''s broken things, of course, I hope she can find a good home.


    I don''t know what you think of our frost? "


    Ye Hong has never had much experience in this topic. She scratched her head in embarrassment: "Auntie, I''m still young..."


    Ning Fengyan remembers Ye Hong''s age and sighs: "yes, but although you are young, in many ways, you are far ahead of many adults.


    At this point, it''s really easy to ignore your age


    She saw Ye Hong''s silence and sighed silently: "I left you alone today because there is something I think may be useful to you."


    Seeing Ning Fengyan''s serious face gradually, Ye Hong also asked in a hurry: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Fengyan carefully from the side of the bedside cabinet, take out a recording pen, handed Night Hong. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    "Over the years, because I can''t see things and can''t move easily, those people often don''t avoid me when they talk about things.


    But they don''t know, actually I secretly recorded some key recordings.


    I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to give this recorder to someone in need. "


    Night Hong took over the recorder, eyes suddenly a bright.


    The people in Ning Fengyan''s mouth are, of course, Qin Guang and Jiang qiuhuan.


    Over the years, the recorder must have recorded a lot of "interesting" things.


    With this recording pen, Yehong''s next action is bound to be of great benefit.


    Soon, night Hong then left the ward happily.


    After he left, Ning Fengyan and Qin Hongshuang''s mother and daughter began to chat about their daily life.


    "Frost son, there are some things you have to take advantage of."


    All of a sudden, Ning Fengyan road.


    Qin Hongshuang looked stiff and said: "Mom, what are you talking about...


    " don''t be silly! I''m talking about little night!


    You don''t know your thoughtfulness as a mother? "


    Ning Fengyan knocks on Qin Hongshuang''s head, and she looks like she hates iron but doesn''t become steel: "a good person like Xiaoye will never be short of your competitors.


    At least I think the vice president named Nalan has a vague attitude towards Xiaoye.


    If you don''t refuel, the night will become someone else''s, don''t blame mom for not reminding you! "


    Qin Hongshuang''s face suddenly rose to blush and said shyly, "but he is still young...


    Ning Fengyan sighed heavily:" but you are not small! "


    Qin Hongshuang lowered her head to play with her long hair.

 Chapter 1406

    One day in the first ten days of July is destined to be an unstable day in zheshui province.


    On that day, Zheng Shaokang, the head of the provincial Hall of zheshui Province, suddenly received an encrypted material from egret city.


    The materials clearly list the illegal acts of Qin''s group in the past five years.


    It includes tax evasion, malicious competition, and violent wounding...


    but the most serious case is the case of Qin Shuo, the executive director of Qin''s group, who transported and sold the antiques of Yan state to overseas countries without permission.


    Zheng Shaokang didn''t dare to neglect it and ordered a thorough investigation.


    For a moment, Linzhou city suddenly changed.


    Numerous security vehicles blocked the headquarters building of Qin''s group, and the detectives went in and out day and night, almost turning over the archives of Qin''s group.


    When the disaster came, Qin Guang, the chairman of the board who was caught off guard, was tired of dealing with it every day.


    He hardly dared to go to sleep for fear that he would appear in the iron prison when he woke up.


    Jiang qiuhuan and Qin gave birth to their mother and son.


    Three days later, the agents found an antique trade entry in a transaction record and immediately reported it.


    Zheng Shaokang was furious after seeing it, and an arrest warrant immediately appeared in front of Qin.


    Qin was jailed, but Qin Guang and Qin''s group did not escape the disaster, but fell into a greater crisis.


    At this juncture, ten overseas subsidiaries of Qin''s group suddenly reported to the local security bureau that Qin''s group had made false accounts in international trade and intended to evade taxes.


    The country where the ten subsidiaries are located immediately sent a letter to zheshui province through the temple of Yan state, asking about this matter.


    Zheng Shaokang was angry again. After some investigation, he found that the accounts of Qin''s group were indeed not clean.


    Zheng Shaokang reported the matter to the temple, which immediately froze all sales channels of Qin''s group to overseas.


    The employees of Qin group''s overseas branches learned of this and left one after another.


    In a short time, the huge Qin''s business empire disintegrated.


    Qin''s group, ushered in the doomsday disaster. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Guang was dishevelled and raved by the lake: "it''s over!


    The Qin family is over!


    Ha ha ha


    At the door of the villa, Jiang qiuhuan drags a heavy suitcase and prepares to leave quietly from the back door.


    All of a sudden, several uniformed people stopped in front of her and issued an arrest warrant.


    "Ms. Jiang qiuhuan, we suspect that you are related to a case of poisoning and murdering others. Please come back to the Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    Jiang qiuhuan''s suitcase fell to the ground and looked at the handcuffed hands without blood.


    Qin Guang looked at this scene coldly and laughed miserably.


    "You deserve it! You deserve it!


    It''s all retribution


    Crying and laughing, he tumbled into the lake.


    A splash of water splashed in the lake.


    ...


    after Qin Guang committed suicide, Qin''s group had no leader, and the speed of its collapse suddenly accelerated.


    And those overseas branches all over the world are even more scattered.


    Overnight, led by the ten branches, a new group was formed.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand, quietly gathering and eating away other overseas branches of Qin''s group through this brand-new group.


    When this force was noticed, people found that it had a new name - [night frost group].


    The corporate boss of the group is Qin Hongshuang.


    While Qin''s group is in turmoil, Duanmu family is also plotting an action!

 Chapter 1407

    Duanmu Chengya has not been out for half a month.


    Before this, because of the Fengting Square incident, Duanmu Chengya was detained in the Security Bureau for interrogation for a long time.


    Although no substantial evidence has been found in the end, Duanmu Chengya still feels frustrated.


    As long as night Hong does not get rid of, this kind of suffocation will often accompany him around, so that he can not sleep peacefully day by day.


    Long suffering Duanmu Chengya, not long ago, received a thunderbolt like bad news.


    [Ji chuanshuo, the current head of the Ji family in Bailu City, died of family unrest].


    Although the Duanmu family did not know what the news had to do with his family, he clearly saw that Duanmu Chengya was so angry that he vomited blood and almost fainted.


    Then Duanmu Chengya didn''t know where to receive the news. He called out in his room: "Ye Hong, I will kill you!"


    Tonight, all the children of Duanmu family were called back by Duanmu Chengya.


    In addition to the children of these families, there is also a strong man, who is tall and big, densely distributed on both sides of the house.


    These big men are strange in appearance, and they are not burning people''s faces.


    From their bodies, there was a faint chill.


    All the people looked up at the Duanmu Chengya on the high platform.


    Duanmu Chengya, with a red eye, called out to all the people below: "the purpose of this call is to gather the strength of the whole family to kill a big devil!


    His name is Yehong


    Without waiting for the agitation to subside, Duanmu Chengya pointed to the strong men on both sides of the house: "these people are the top killers that I have spent all the money in my family.


    As long as I give orders, they will enter the city of egrets and kill Yehong and the people related to Yehong!


    Ha ha ha ha


    Looking at the crazy Duanmu Chengya on the high platform, the Duanmu family members were discontented and said, "but it''s very harmful to the family to do so!"


    "Hum! As long as you can kill Yehong, you must have the means to make the family rise again! "


    Duanmu Chengya cold voice Ao ran way.


    "No, you don''t have the chance." 12 Novels www.12shuo.com


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    As the gate was kicked open, a handsome young man with a toothpick swaggered into the house.


    Looking at the sign on his clothes, many people exclaimed: "inflammation group two places!"


    The hired killers on both sides of the house turned pale and quickly reached for weapons.


    "Don''t move!


    Put down your weapons and raise your hands


    On both sides of the roof, suddenly appeared a soldier with an assault rifle.


    At least three or four guns were pointed at every hired killer.


    The mercenaries were all in a cold sweat. They threw away their weapons and raised their hands.


    And Duanmu family members are even more scared to crouch on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    "Bah."


    The young man spits out his toothpick and walks up to the pale Duanmu Chengya.


    He took out a work card in front of Duanmu Chengya and said indifferently: "Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group.


    We suspect that the Duanmu family illegally employed foreign killers and plotted to kill the people of Yan state. We also asked the Duanmu family leader to accompany us to Kyoto. "


    Duanmu Chengya only felt that all his strength had disappeared, like a pool of mud, and he collapsed on the ground.


    His eyes were blank, and he murmured to himself in a despairing tone: "the Duanmu family... Is dead."


    In a few days, the four giants of Linzhou City, following the last Tiangang industry, the Qin group and Duanmu family also collapsed.


    The only remaining Ali hemp group hastened to hold an emergency meeting, announced the dismissal of market operation director Feng Jie on the spot!


    But even so, it cannot escape the results of the investigation.


    All forces were confused by the sudden change of the situation in Linzhou city and were shocked.


    But almost no one knows that the Linzhou earthquake was planned by a teenager thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1408

    Egret City, Tianhe garden, night Hong home.


    Looking at the information from Linzhou City, Ye Hong gently smiles.


    The development of things is entirely in his plan.


    The information passed to Zheng Shaokang is, of course, the evidence extracted by Yehong based on the contents of the recording pen.


    The collapse of the Qin clique was also closely related to him.


    Before that, Qin Xuan was cheated by Yehong on ten overseas subsidiaries, and Yehong changed hands and put them under the name of Qin Hongshuang.


    In this catastrophe of Qin''s group, it was these ten companies that, inspired by Qin Hongshuang, took the lead in exposing the illegal acts of Qin''s group, which led to a series of follow-up stories.


    Now Qin died naked, and Jiang qiuhuan and his son were both jailed, and the whole family was punished.


    Ning Fengyan and Qin Hongshuang, who got the news, held each other and cried for the whole night.


    As soon as Qin Guang, the chairman of the board, was killed. Facing the investigation of all parties in Linzhou city and surrounded by powerful enemies, the commercial building of Qin''s group collapsed suddenly.


    For fear of getting involved with the group, directors fled with money.


    Employees are wailing and looking for their next home.


    The once brilliant Qin group seems to have become a symbol.


    Perhaps many years later, some people will recall the huge commercial empire that has dominated Linzhou for many years.


    With the dissolution of the headquarters, numerous overseas subsidiaries of Qin''s group suddenly became homeless.


    At this time, Yehong suggested that Qin Hongshuang combine the ten subsidiaries to form a new group.


    The group then merged other overseas subsidiaries of Qin''s group.


    This is the origin of the night frost group.


    With the foundation of Qin family and Qin Hongshuang''s skill, the merger progress is very smooth.


    By the time other forces staring at the fat wake up, the night frost group has almost digested the meat.


    This is of course because Yehong had already foreseen the chaos and started ahead of time in order to lead those forces. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    All in all, the night frost group is beginning to take shape.


    Next, it will become the first chess piece of yehongbu overseas.


    One day, it will be of great use.


    As for the Duanmu family, it is more simple.


    Since the last time left Linzhou City, Yehong constipation secret sent some night blade people into Linzhou city.


    The behavior of Duanmu family is under their surveillance all the time.


    As soon as there is wind and grass, it will report to Ye Hong.


    Duanmu family wantonly rent mercenaries, how can ye Hong not know?


    A phone call, Wei Qianling with people from Kyoto, copied Duanmu Chengya Laowo.


    As soon as Duanmu Chengya was arrested, Duanmu family was not spared.


    Those people who had been oppressed by Duanmu family turned up old accounts one after another, and called on Zheng Shaokang for injustice.


    The crimes accumulated by Duanmu family can no longer be covered up.


    What is waiting for the Duanmu family is the same fate as Tiangang industry and Qin''s group -


    ten million base industries are hard to survive.


    But night Hong''s this move, lets Zheng Shaokang who has been to Duanmu family this cancer is very satisfied, virtually sold him a favor.


    So earth shaking washing, Linzhou City, the four giants will only be Ali hemp group.


    But now Ali hemp group also knows that it has provoked people who should not be provoked. It has already cowered in Linzhou City, and dare not act recklessly as before.


    Without the help of the other three brothers, Ali hemp group has been very difficult to pose a threat to Yehong.


    At this point, when Yehong helped Qin Hongshuang to get justice, he did not let go of any forces who calculated him in Linzhou city!


    A great revenge will be rewarded.

 Chapter 1409

    In the middle of July, for the senior three students who have just experienced the college entrance examination, it is a very complicated period.


    It''s time to volunteer.


    Filling in the application form is related to what kind of university a person can eventually go to.


    At this time of year, parents are even more nervous than their children. They search for information everywhere and try their best to help their children to fill in the application forms.


    But this matter regarding Night Hong, actually appears quite insipid.


    In this kind of thing, night Xiao and an Xiaoying are not to night Hong.


    Today, they are crowned with the halo of "champion parents". Every day, they are asked how to teach Yehong such an excellent son.


    They are so busy that they have no choice but to join Ye Hong.


    In addition to those who have specific conditions, 99% of the universities in Yan state can close their eyes.


    For the final choice of which school, Yehong heart has already had the answer.


    On this day, Yehong just came to the 185 hospital to solve a difficult case.


    He was about to drive back to the night food, only to find a large crowd of people gathered around the downtown entrance when he drove to a downtown area.


    A fierce noise came from the crowd.


    Ye Hong didn''t want to get involved in these things, but these people were besieged on the road, and there was no other way around to avoid them, blocking Ye Jue''s progress.


    To this end, night Hong had to stop night Jue on the roadside, frown to investigate the situation.


    Approaching the crowd, we found that it was two people who were quarrelling.


    One of them is a thin man with a dark complexion. His eyes are constantly drifting, which always gives people a feeling of guilty conscience.


    The other is a beautiful young woman.


    The woman looked no bigger than Yehong.


    A short, dry hair seems to have been specially trimmed and dyed, with a slight flax shine.


    A pair of white frame eyes are properly placed on the Qiong nose, with three points of delicate and two points of innocence in their round eyes.


    A straight black professional dress, but it doesn''t seem to fit. The sleeves and other parts protrude outward, like the clothes borrowed from other people. Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com


    At this time, the woman was holding on to the thin man''s sleeve.


    Her face was full of anger and she kept shouting, "thief! Return my wallet


    "What kind of wallet? I haven''t touched your purse at all, OK?"


    Men want to break free from the shackles of women, but they can''t get rid of them all the time.


    People around were talking and even taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    At the time of their dispute, a middle-aged woman from the outside of the crowd to the two people.


    "Two of you, listen to my advice!"


    The woman said in a serious way: "one of you said it was stolen and the other said it was not stolen. Neither of you can convince anyone.


    In that case, how about waiting for the security officer to judge? "


    "Hum! Of course I don''t mind!


    I''m afraid someone dare not! "


    The young woman said coldly.


    "Who, who dares?


    Wait, wait! What is Laozi afraid of


    The thin man didn''t struggle any more and stood in the same place with his arms in his arms.


    "In that case, you can wait here.


    Girl, I''ll go first


    The middle-aged woman laughed at the young woman and went out of the crowd.


    "Take your time, elder sister."


    The young woman smiles back.


    For this out to help themselves stabilize the thief''s enthusiastic elder sister, the young woman still has a good opinion.


    But when the middle-aged woman was ready to drill out of the crowd, she ran into a strong body!

 Chapter 1410

    Something weird happened.


    Obviously, she collided with others, but the woman didn''t care about it at all.


    Without even raising her head, she was ready to go around the body and go aside.


    However, no matter which side she went, the body would follow her closely. If she moved with her, she would not be allowed to leave.


    The woman raised her head in astonishment and anger, just on the bright pupil eyes full of fun.


    "This handsome boy, can you make way for your aunt?"


    The woman pressed down her anger and said with a smile.


    Night Hong ponders a smile, stretch out a hand toward that woman, light way: "take."


    As soon as the woman''s complexion changed, she licked her dry lips for a moment, and said in a astringent voice, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Let me leave now, or I''ll...


    " or you''ll call the police? "


    Night Hong continues to smile, Mou son''s playfulness is more and more rich: "that you report it, see when see who suffer disaster."


    Finally, the woman could not help but feel flustered. She looked at Yehong in horror and took out a thing from her pocket and handed it to Yehong.


    Night Hong glanced at the pink purse in his hand and gave a cold smile.


    He stopped the middle-aged woman, of course, because he saw the trick the man was playing.


    Just as the middle-aged woman approached the two people in the crowd, Yehong observed an interesting scene.


    When the middle-aged woman approached the skinny man, he clearly quickly handed something to the woman.


    Although they move very fast, but how to hide the night Hong this pair of eyes?


    In a flash, Yehong understood that these two people should be a group.


    It must be that the woman saw that the man was hard to get rid of, so she changed her purse to herself.


    She thought she could leave smoothly, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Ye Hong.


    "Ding! Successfully identify the thief, identify the traitor ability + 1! "


    And the young woman in the crowd, saw that the woman was stopped by night Hong, and immediately felt angry. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    In her opinion, this is an enthusiastic elder sister who has helped her.


    And night Hong obviously a pair of embarrassed her appearance, this is not to explain Night Hong is the thief''s accomplice in front of?


    When the young woman was storming towards the night, the thin man turned his eyes, but suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    "Hello... You!"


    The young woman did not expect this scene. Seeing the thief running away, she immediately stamped her feet in anger.


    And the thief''s escape, let the woman firm Night Hong is his accomplice, specially comes to help him escape the idea.


    She came to Yehong in front of her whole body shaking and looked up at him.


    "You''re disgusting!"


    When these four words vomited from the woman''s mouth, Ye Hong was stunned.


    These days, do a good thing but also be scolded?


    Night Hong bored curled his lips, angry in the heart, the original intention to hand the woman''s purse back into the pocket.


    He shook his head and turned away from the crowd.


    "Hello! You can''t go


    The woman chased out, but saw that night Hong didn''t pay any attention to her meaning, and stepped into the night marquis.


    "Everyone, help me stop this man. He must be the thief''s accomplice!"


    People looked at each other on the road.


    Someone pointed to yejue and kindly reminded him, "girl, people can drive this kind of car. Is it necessary to be a thief?"


    But where did the woman hear in, she raised her feet and went after the night Lord.


    Night Hong a foot accelerator, open night Jue suddenly forward.


    When the woman arrived, she could only eat a mouthful of car exhaust.


    "Cough, cough..."


    the woman was fumigated to tears. Looking at yejue who had gone away from the dust, she stamped her feet in anger: "return my wallet!"!!! Wuwuwu... "


    and

 Chapter 1411

    When ye Hong returned to the top of the night food, he found two people outside his office that he had never seen before.


    They are both about 40 years old, a man and a woman.


    One of the men was carrying a black briefcase, standing upright and proud.


    The middle-aged woman opposite him had a beautiful face, and her graceful figure did not go out of shape because of her age. She was just set off by a long brown dress.


    It seems that this man and a woman are not divinatory symbols. They are not only antagonistic in body position, but also in their eyes.


    Murong hears the dream is entertaining these two people at the moment.


    Seeing Yehong coming from the end of the corridor, all three looked over.


    However, Murong was about to stop him.


    "I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, he entered the office without looking back.


    The man with the briefcase was unhappy: "director Murong, who is this man from your store? How can you be so arrogant? "


    The middle-aged lady also shook her head: "I haven''t seen such a rude person for a long time."


    Murong listened to the dream and sighed silently, and said with no expression: "director Zhao, director Wu, that is the person you are looking for today."


    Their faces changed greatly and they were speechless.


    ...


    Liu Tangyin thinks that today must be the most unfortunate day since she was born.


    Liu Tangyin, 19, was born in an ordinary family in Anming County, Jiangnan province.


    The dream of growing up is to be admitted to Jiangnan University, the highest institution in Jiangnan province.


    In June last year, Liu Tangyin finally got her wish and became a student in the Chinese Department of Jiang University.


    With excellent results, she was fortunate enough to join the student practice department of the Enrollment Office of Jiangu University as an intern who assisted the teachers in the office. Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    After the results of this year''s college entrance examination came out, Liu Tangyin heard that her hometown had produced a champion named Yehong, who was also the national champion with full marks.


    She was so excited that she begged the teachers from the admissions office to enroll Yehong into Jiangda.


    But Liu Tangyin was given a lot of cold water by the admissions office.


    "A genius like that can''t be satisfied by Huaqing University and Kyoto University. How can people like us?"


    "Jiangda is the best university in Jiangnan Province, yes, but it is not ranked high in China."


    Hearing these words, Liu Tangyin did not feel discouraged at all.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    In the face of Liu Tangyin''s innocence, the teachers in the admissions office no longer want to pay attention to her.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Tangyin was given a certificate, and she was perfunctorily asked to have a try. Then Liu Tangyin was kicked out of the admission office.


    Liu Tangyin didn''t realize that she was ostracized by the collective, and embarked on the journey with the dream of recruiting Yehong.


    For this reason, she spent half a month''s living expenses, gnashing her teeth and designing a hairstyle.


    And find roommates, borrow a set of professional dress.


    Although it does not fit her, it is the best "equipment" Liu Tangyin can find.


    Armed, Liu Tangyin officially set out.


    But when she passed through a downtown area, she found her wallet had been stolen.


    Although she caught the thief in time, she was helped to run away by someone she thought was his accomplice.


    Although there is not much cash in her wallet, Liu Tangyin''s admission certificate is in her wallet!


    Without this certificate, she could not prove her identity in front of Yehong.


    "If I meet that damned guy who drives, I want him to look good!"


    Liu Tangyin kicked the sand on the sand without tears and looked up at the restaurant''s sign.


    The word "night food" is reflected in Liu Tangyin''s moist eyes.

 Chapter 1412

    Liu Tangyin just went to Anming county from egret city yesterday.


    After much inquiry, she found out where the night food was.


    But the night food people in Anming County told her that night Hongren was in the night food shop of egret city.


    Liu Tangyin, depressed, came back again.


    "It is said that Yehong is the young owner of the night food..."


    Liu Tangyin followed the instructions and went to the top floor of the night food, thinking.


    Night food shop, she usually heard from classmates and roommates.


    It is said that it is a famous high-end restaurant in egret city.


    An ordinary student party like her can only think about this kind of existence and can''t afford to spend.


    However, Yehong is a young owner of such a restaurant, which makes Liu Tangyin envious of Yehong''s family background.


    "My family is rich, and I''m a top academic bully. I don''t know what I look like..."


    thinking like this, Liu Tangyin quickly came to the office on the top floor.


    When she saw a man and a woman sitting on the chair in the corridor, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Can''t it be that they are...


    when the middle-aged man and woman saw Liu Tangyin coming, they all frowned and stood up.


    The man put the briefcase in a folder, looked up and down at Liu Tangyin, frowned and asked, "from the University of folding water?"


    Liu Tangyin was stunned and shook her head subconsciously.


    This time, it was her turn to ask, "from HKUST?"


    Liu Tangyin shook her head again, her face restrained.


    Both of them mentioned the top universities in Yan state, which made Liu Tangyin feel uneasy.


    "Which school are you from?" 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    The man asked impatiently.


    Liu Tangyin has no bottom to say: "Jiangnan University..."


    when the words "Jiangnan University...", the eyes of middle-aged men and middle-aged women flash with disdain.


    Instead of talking to Liu Tangyin, they sat back in their seats and looked down at their mobile phones.


    Liu Tangyin was set aside as if she were air.


    Their disdainful attitude towards Jiangda made Liu Tangyin angry.


    She was unconvinced and asked, "where are you from?"


    The man''s mouth a Yang, Ao ran way: "Huaqing University Admissions director, Zhao Quan."


    Liu Tangyin''s pupil shrank, and his glasses almost flew out.


    She quickly turned to look at the middle-aged woman, just met the middle-aged woman showed the same proud look: "I am Kyoto University Admissions director, Wu Yan."


    Liu sat on the seat, unable to breathe.


    Huaqing University and Kyoto University, known as the two walls of Kyoto University, are the best two universities in the whole country.


    The names of these two universities are known to all students in China.


    Every year the college entrance examination, there are countless students sharpen their heads to the two colleges.


    But in the end, none of them can enter smoothly.


    All the talents who come out of these two universities have become elites from all walks of life and have great influence.


    There is no doubt that the two universities are also the busiest in terms of their admissions offices.


    For example, at this time of filling in the application forms, the telephone number of the admissions offices of these two universities must be 24 hours a day.


    As for the director of the admissions office, it must also be an important figure in the eyes of countless people. It is the existence of desperate to flatter.


    But it is such two top universities that their head teachers come to the night food in person and sit at the door waiting for Yehong!


    At the thought of fighting with these two giants, Liu Tangyin was full of confidence, but there was not much left in the moment.

 Chapter 1413

    In the office, Murong listens to dream and looks at Yehong, who is buried in his office. He can''t help but remind him: "the store manager, Zhao Quan of Huaqing University and Wu Yan of Kyoto University are still waiting.


    Would you like to see them sometime


    "Let them go back... And pack them a cake from the store."


    Night Hong head also does not lift a way.


    Murong was stunned by the dream and bowed his head.


    As soon as ye Hong said this, he basically refused to fill in the application form of the two universities.


    This makes Murong listen to the dream, the heart will inevitably raise doubts.


    Two of the best schools don''t want Yehong. Is there a better choice?


    Half way through, Murong listened to the dream and said, "Oh, yes.


    One of the students from Jiang University also came.


    She stressed that she was an intern in the Enrollment Office of Jiangu University, but she couldn''t prove it all the time. "


    Night Hong pen tip a meal, slowly raised his head.


    He pondered for a moment and listened to Murong''s dream and said, "please invite the student in."


    Murong listened to the dream again, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go and get her."


    At this time, the three people outside the door have different emotions.


    Zhao Quan and Wu Yan are obviously impatient and keep looking at the time in the mobile phone.


    As the director of the admissions office, they are busy with their business and don''t have much time to spend here.


    However, Liu Tangyin had no expectations and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, Murong listened to the dream and walked out.


    "How about it? Has Yehong chosen his school yet? "


    As soon as Murong hears the dream, Zhao Quan and Wu Yan immediately stand up and watch Murong listen to the dream with expectation.


    Liu Tang Yin also looked up to see which school the genius would eventually choose. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    However, Murong didn''t even look at them. Instead, he gave Liu Tangyin a smile: "this girl, please follow me in."


    All three were stunned.


    "Me, me?"


    Liu Tangyin points to herself in some incredible way.


    Murong listened to the dream with a smile and nodded: "yes, it''s you who are looking for, Jiang Daliu Tangyin."


    Liu Tangyin''s heart beat quickly.


    But Yehong chose...


    Zhao Quan and Wu yanmingxian also wanted to go together, and their faces were all pulled down.


    Zhao Quan was even more cross in front of Murong listening to the dream and said angrily, "what''s the meaning of this?


    Why did Yeh Hong refuse the olive branch of Huaqing University and choose this pojiang university


    Although Wu Yan didn''t make a big move, she also said coldly: "choosing a good university is a matter of lifelong development.


    You know, there are a lot of geniuses who often die at the first step on the road! "


    Murong listened to the dream in the apricot eyes is also a chill: "director Zhao, please pay attention to your words.


    Every school is a holy land worthy of respect.


    What''s more, Mr. Yehong has his own conclusion on how to choose.


    Huaqing university has a good reputation. Director Zhao should not damage the good reputation of our university because of his behavior


    "Our school?" Zhao Quan Leng a Leng, carefully looked at Murong, listen to a dream, uneasy asked: "dare to ask this lady your name?"


    "His surname is Murong, and his name is tingmeng." Murong listens to the dream and replies faintly.


    "Murong listens to dreams... Murong listens to dreams..."


    after chewing the name several times, Zhao Quan suddenly shrinks his pupil and says in horror: "it''s you! The last president of the student union of the school of economics and management of Huaqing University


    Murong listened to the dream with a smile: "now is Mr. Yehong''s assistant and secretary."


    Zhao Quan took a breath of cold air and looked at Murong dully. He could not say a word.

 Chapter 1414

    In June last year, Huaqing University held a grand graduation ceremony.


    Numerous people from outside the school came to watch the ceremony.


    Among them, there are many representatives from key departments, business giants, research institutions and so on to look for talents.


    And the most favored by the public, of course, are those who are favored by heaven and their daughters.


    Murong is one of them.


    Murong hears the dream, which is said to be from Murong family, one of the ten ancient clans in Kyoto.


    Although the Murong family has long been out of the ranks of the ancient ethnic group, it quickly established its foothold in the Kyoto business community with its good background.


    Murong, who has a good family background, is also the head of the student union. With her beautiful face, she has long been regarded as one of the school flowers by numerous Huaqing students.


    Many top units found Murong to listen to the dream at the graduation ceremony and threw olive branches at her.


    But Murong listened to the dream, but none of them agreed.


    After graduation, the graduates of Huaqing went to work one after another, but Murong listened to the dream as if the world evaporated.


    Gradually, everyone seems to have forgotten the name of the school which once caused a stir in the whole of Huaqing.


    But as the director of Enrollment Office, how could Zhao Quan not know the name?


    When the picture in memory overlapped with Murong''s dream, Zhao Quan could not help feeling dizzy.


    "You just said, what do you do now?"


    In order to confirm that he did not hear wrong, Zhao Quan asked again.


    "She said she was Yehong''s assistant and secretary."


    Beside me, Wu Yan of Kyoto University reminds me of my friendship.


    Zhao Quan took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the closed door of the office: "that, that night, Hong He..."


    "well, I think we all look down on this Yehong classmate."


    Wu Yan sighed silently and then looked at the gate with complicated eyes.


    How can a simple senior high school student make Murong listen to a dream who is willing to be an assistant and secretary? 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    Full marks in the college entrance examination is indeed a halo of night Hong.


    But it''s just one of the rings.


    At this moment, Zhao Quan and Wu Yan have already understood that the man behind the door is full of mysterious aura that they can''t imagine.


    Such a person makes decisions that others can''t interfere with.


    Through this gate, they seem to feel a pair of cold and deep eyes staring at them silently.


    Murmuring, the two face naturally.


    Looking at their backs, Liu Tangyin seems to be dreaming.


    The admissions directors of the two top universities just walked away?


    "Liu, follow me in."


    Murong listens to dream and smiles at Liu Tangyin and leads the way ahead.


    "Ah... OK, OK!"


    Liu Tangyin quickly tidies up her clothes and follows Murong tingmeng.


    With envious eyes, she secretly aims at Murong to listen to the dream.


    Murong tingmeng makes Liu Tangyin feel ashamed in terms of education, appearance, figure, temperament, etc.


    She couldn''t imagine how excellent the man named Yehong should be to let such perfect women serve her willingly.


    The closer she got to the office door, the more nervous she felt.


    "Come in, please."


    Murong listened to the dream and opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to Liu Tangyin.


    Liu Tangyin nodded and took a mouthful of saliva, pressing down her nervousness and stepping slowly into the door.


    "Excuse me, I''m Liu Tangyin, an intern in the Admissions Office of Jiangu..."


    Liu Tangyin raised her head in fear. When she saw the figure and face behind the table, she couldn''t help but cry out!


    "How is it you?!!"

 Chapter 1415

    Liu Tangyin will never forget the face in front of her.


    It is this person who has not found her purse now!


    Now when she saw the other party sitting in front of her, Liu Tangyin''s reason was melted by her anger.


    "Return my wallet!"


    Liu Tangyin raised her feet and rushed to Yehong behind the table.


    She rushed forward, ready to seize Yehong, absolutely not let him have a chance to escape.


    Ye Hong obviously didn''t expect that Jiang University student was the one he met at noon.


    One of them didn''t notice, but Liu Tangyin threw herself in front of her.


    "Listen to me..."


    Yehong was trying to stop him when he saw Liu Tangyin''s hand pressing on the table.


    Yehong is afraid that Liu Tangyin will damage the important paper on the table. He frowns and reaches out to push Liu Tangyin away.


    However, Liu Tangyin saw Yehong reach out his hand and thought he was going to fight back.


    Under a hurry, simply two hands dead embrace night Hong''s hand.


    But because the action is too hasty, actually did not coordinate the foot step.


    The high-heeled shoes, which are not very fit, accidentally stepped on the wheel side of the office chair.


    With the slipping of high-heeled shoes, Liu Tangyin fell forward.


    In the middle of the night, it''s just the same.


    Time, as if in this moment condensation.


    "Ding! Beauty into the bosom, disguised seduction, seduction skills + 1! "


    "What''s the matter?" Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    Murong listened to the dream with a puzzled face and opened the door.


    Before she left a few steps, she heard a strange noise coming from the office and quickly turned back.


    "Er..."


    Murong listened to the scene of Liu Tangyin lying in Yehong''s arms with a red face, shrugged and closed the door again: "excuse me."


    Behind the door, Murong listened to the dream pursed her lips and muttered: "when has the atmosphere of Jiangda been so open?"


    Murong listened to the dream, where could he have imagined that Liu Tangyin was red with anger?


    In the office, Liu Tangyin screamed and left Yehong in a hurry.


    She was shy, anxious and angry, and there were tears in her eyes.


    This makes Ye Hong a little embarrassed instead. He feels that he has taken advantage of others in vain.


    With a dry cough, he took something out of the drawer and threw it to Liu Tangyin: "look what this is."


    Liu Tangyin subconsciously catches it and finds it is her lost wallet.


    She did not show any joy, on the contrary, she said to Ye Hong angrily: "the wallet is here, you are indeed the accomplice of the thief!"


    Ye Hongdun felt a headache in his skull and supported his forehead with his hand. In the future, the Dragon went to the pulse and explained with Liu Tangyin.


    Hearing this, Liu Tangyin''s eyes straightened and looked at Yehong in disbelief: "really, really?"


    Yehong did not have a good airway: "your broken purse in a total of 20 yuan in cash, a few broken cards, I need to spend a lot of time with others to steal it?"


    Liu Tangyin''s face flashed with embarrassment when she was disclosed all her wealth balance. She said, "I and I are in a hurry... You know, what''s in my wallet is my certificate..."


    speaking of this, Liu Tangyin''s eyes are wide open, and suddenly she thinks of her business.


    She looked at Ye Hong, who was sitting in her office chair, and stammered: "you, you are not the night..."


    Night Hong shows not good spirit smile, gnash teeth way: "you say?"


    ��OMG���� Liu Tangyin covered her face with her hand and wished to get deep into the ground.

 Chapter 1416

    "I have filled in the application form. When will I issue the admission notice?"


    Yehong glared at Liu Tangyin, who was embarrassed, and continued to write something on the table.


    Once he came back to the office, he was immersed in this piece of paper.


    Just now he was worried that Liu Tangyin would damage the paper.


    Night Hong''s voice is light, seems to have won.


    But he did have the capital to say that.


    After the general people fill in the application form, they will inevitably worry about whether they will be admitted.


    But Yehong, with full marks in the college entrance examination, is it necessary to worry about this?


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Liu Tangyin was stunned at first, and then her eyes burst into ecstasy.


    "He chose Jiangda as expected."


    After finishing her expression and calming down her intense emotion, Liu Tangyin said to Ye Hong: "usually, after admission, the school will send the admission notice in the form of express delivery.


    However, in your capacity, it is estimated that the school will personally arrange for the notice to be delivered to you. "


    Night Hong nodded, that is to know.


    "Then, I''ll leave first?"


    Liu Tangyin did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Even she didn''t do anything. Instead, she made a big misunderstanding with Yehong. As a result, Yehong still chose Jiangda.


    It can be said that even if Liu Tangyin did not come, it would not affect Yehong''s choice.


    "It''s just that after going back to the admissions office, I can add some credit to myself... Hey, hey...


    Liu Tangyin thought happily, but saw Ye Hong waving impatiently. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    "You don''t want to see people like that!"


    Liu Tangyin thought stiffly, pursed her mouth and planned to leave.


    But before she left, she couldn''t help asking, "Yehong, can you tell me more about your major?"


    "Archaeology." Night Hong head also does not lift a way.


    "Oh, archaeology." Liu Tangyin nodded subconsciously, then her apricot eyes were wide open, and she exclaimed in surprise: "research, archaeology?"


    Night Hong pen tip a meal, doubt raised his head: "what problem?"


    "No, no problem!" Liu Tangyin looked stiff and said with a dry smile, "then I won''t disturb you. Let''s see you at the beginning of school."


    With that, he walked away from the office.


    In the corridor outside the door, Liu Tangyin looked back at the office door strangely and muttered, "don''t he really know that archaeology is called Jiangda


    While shaking his head, he murmured: "maybe the idea of genius is always different...


    although Liu Tangyin''s voice is small, how can she hide from Hong overnight?


    listened to make complaints about the sound of Tucao, and night hung smiled and shook his head.


    The reason why he chose Jiangda was not because there was something special about Jiangda. It was just because he thought about it as a child.


    When I was young, my family was poor.


    Every time Yehong is mischievous, an Xiaoying always grabs his ear and says, "if you don''t study hard, how can you get into Jiangda in the future? How can you become rich? "


    The word "Jiang Da" has been lingering in Yehong''s ears for more than ten years.


    Now night Hong is no longer worried about money, but getting into Jiangda has become another of his thoughts.


    In order to experience college life simply or to satisfy the wishes of the two elders, Yehong would choose Jiangda.


    The reason for choosing archaeology is simpler.

 Chapter 1417

    Yehong''s ability to choose what major is almost the same.


    In any case, he does not have to be like other college students, for future employment and careful choice of major.


    Archaeology was chosen because of the relationship between prehistoric civilization.


    Night Hong once heard the president of the examination institute Zhong Liyuan mentioned a matter.


    Although there are provincial e-book resources in the examination institute, many valuable physical documents are collected by the libraries of various universities.


    If you want to have access to these documents, you have to enter the libraries of various universities.


    Not to mention, there is a lot of knowledge only in the minds of professors, not recorded in books.


    Yehong plans to go to the library of Jiang University to see if he can find some relevant documents in the name of archaeology.


    Of course, it would be better to have access to experts and professors who are good at this area.


    "Jingling -"


    the pleasant mobile phone ring interrupts Yehong''s thoughts.


    Night Hong looked at the number shown above, face a Su, picked up.


    "Boss, after the woman returned to Heluo City, she did nothing else except raising flowers and grass, cooking and cooking."


    Hearing the report of the night blade member on the phone, Ye Hong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "I see. Keep watching!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yehong couldn''t help but curl his lips: "raise flowers and plant grass? Cooking? What is the strange woman Wu Qinglan thinking about? "


    He shook his head and continued to toss the paper.


    A moment later, Yehong looked at the paper in his hand with satisfaction.


    "It''s done."


    On the paper are a series of elegant small characters.


    Dangshen, Huangqi, medlar... People who know the trade can immediately see that this is a herbal prescription. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com


    In fact, Yehong has been studying and transcribing this prescription.


    On his way back, he received a call from Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu on the phone described a strange illness to him, and let Ye Hong make a prescription for it.


    I heard that Jiang Yu''s tone was a little anxious, and Yehong did not neglect it. After thinking for a long time, he finally finished the prescription.


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent the prescription to Jiang Yu.


    ...


    at the moment, Jiangjia, Yangji District, Bailu City, is the base of Ancient Medical Association.


    The atmosphere in the base today is a little weird.


    All of the society''s paleontologists walked out of the laboratory and looked at the group of people in the opposite direction.


    There are about ten or so people in this group, each wearing a unique white coat of the ancient physician.


    But different from the Lingxiao flower engraved on the robes of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, these people''s clothes are printed with colorful purple roses.


    Rose, gorgeous, thorny.


    The two sides stood against each other, giving off a faint smell of gunpowder.


    Jiang guchen, the president of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, is the leader.


    His eldest son, Jiang Zheng, one of the vice presidents, also stood beside him.


    However, the two men, together with the other ancient doctors nearby, were not very good-looking.


    In contrast, the group of ancient doctors dressed with purple roses embroidered on the opposite side were elated and smiling.


    The first man was about forty, with his back slightly bent.


    He has a big long face, but a pair of small eyes the size of soybeans, which are not suitable for the shape of his face.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you don''t know he''s opening his eyes.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he showed a sly light, and said with a strange smile: "Hey, hey, the Ancient Medical Association in Jiangnan province has no more strength than this!"

 Chapter 1418

    Hearing this sentence full of disdain, the ancient doctors of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association were angry.


    But strangely, no one dared to retort.


    The rickets man saw this, and his face was even worse: "Guan came from the Ancient Medical Association of Dongting province all the way to challenge the provincial Ancient Medical Association.


    I haven''t met such a poor person as your Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association!


    If you want me to tell you, you should take off the brand and the laboratory. Close the door earlier!


    Don''t lose the face of our ancient medical profession! "


    Jiang guchan''s cheek slightly puffed, his eyes twinkled, but he still did not open his mouth.


    But Jiang Zheng couldn''t stand the humiliating words and roared: "Guan Cangshu, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Hehe The man, who was called Guan Cangshu, sneered and said: "as vice president of the association, Dr. Jiang Zheng seems to have just lost to my apprentice.


    Don''t have strength, shut up


    "You


    Jiang Zheng was trembling with anger, but he was also ashamed.


    The opposite group came from the Ancient Medical Association of Dongting Province in the central part of Yan state.


    Led by Guan Cangshu, vice president of the party, they traveled from Dongting province to the whole country under the banner of medical exchange.


    Along the way, each place will have a discussion with the local ancient medical association.


    But in the competition just now, the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province lost.


    The most shameful thing for Jiang Zheng is that as the vice president of the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan Province, he was defeated by an unknown apprentice of Guan Cangshu.


    This is one of the reasons why the other side can be so arrogant. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    As Guan Cangshu''s voice dropped, a 16-7-year-old boy with thick eyebrows, who was slightly fat, gave Jiang Zheng a thumbs up in shame, and his face was full of ridicule.


    This man, named Chu Xiaojie, is the disciple of Guan Cangshu who just defeated Jiang Zheng.


    Chu Xiaojie stepped forward and said haughtily to a man from the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan Province: "Xiaotong, what can we do for such an association?


    Why don''t you come back to the association of Dongting province with me, and you will learn more! "


    Chu Xiaojie shouts, is a small white girl.


    The girl put her hands in her pocket nervously, and her face always seemed to have a shy look that could not be waved away.


    Almost all the people in the base have dealt with this shy girl and know that she is nalanxie''s apprentice and Chu Jiaotong, who is in charge of the medicine room.


    In the face of Chu Xiaojie''s sudden shouts, coupled with the attention of all of a sudden, Chu Jiaotong''s shyness is even more tense.


    She quickly explained: "he and he are from my village..."


    Chu Jiaotong took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and firmly responded: "Xiaojie, don''t talk about it, I won''t betray my master!"


    But this firm voice, because of her shy tone of voice, was actually weak, without any strength to speak of.


    The group of ancient doctors in Dongting Province on the opposite side all laughed.


    Guan Cangshu also shook his head and laughed jokingly. Then he focused his eyes on the opposite Jiang guchen, and said with pity: "President Jiang, did your second contestant write a prescription?


    Why doesn''t it show up?


    When do we have to wait?


    Isn''t it a deserter


    Jiang guchan opened his slightly closed eyes in silence and said, "here, isn''t that coming?"


    In the herbal medicine room behind her, Jiang Yu''s figure came in a hurry.

 Chapter 1419

    Jiang Yu breathlessly raised the prescription in her hand and said triumphantly, "the tortoise on the opposite side is ready for my prescription. Please test the matching degree quickly."


    "Asshole!"


    Guan Cangshu was born sick and had to hunch his back. He hated others to call him turtle when he was young.


    Now I heard Jiang Yu shout these two words in front of so many people. I was so angry that I almost overturned the turtle shell.


    "Hum! The faster you talk, the worse you''ll lose! "


    Guan Cangshu coldly glared at Jiang Yu, pointing to another doctor behind him and saying, "go, compare with this lady who opened the prescription better!"


    A middle-aged doctor with a goatee came out of the crowd confidently and calmly.


    "No big, no small!" Jiang guchen glared at Jiang Yu, but actually he was communicating with Jiang Yu with his eyes.


    Jiang Yu smiles and makes a gesture of OK toward Jiang guchan.


    Jiang guchen closed his eyes again, but seemed to feel a little relieved.


    It turned out that when Jiang Zheng lost the moment, Jiang guchen saw that the other side was prepared.


    To be on the safe side, in the second contest, Jiang guchen motioned to Jiang Yu to ask Ye Hong for help.


    Now it seems that it is to get the night Hong prescription.


    Thinking of Yehong''s strength, Jiang guchan''s uneasy heart finally put down a lot.


    In the middle of the field, Jiang Yu and the middle-aged doctor are in position.


    In front of them, is a bit like a computer box square machine.


    There is a huge display screen above the machine. Under the screen is a scanning device emitting red light.


    This machine is called virtual ancient medical experiment machine.


    With the development of science and technology, the experimental research methods of ancient Chinese medicine also keep pace with the times.


    In recent years, someone has invented a machine called virtual ancient medical experiment machine.


    This machine can automatically generate various cases.


    The ancient doctors can scan the prescriptions into the machine according to the cases.


    The computer kernel of the machine will be combined with big data technology to match the feasibility of the prescription. Reading building www.dushulou.com


    The higher the matching degree, the higher the feasibility of the prescription.


    Gradually, this machine has been transformed into a tool for medical skills.


    The two or more sides of the contest scan the prescription into the machine, and determine the winner or loser according to the matching degree.


    Just now, in the duel between Jiang Zheng and Chu Xiaojie, Jiang Zheng''s prescription matching degree was 89%, while that of Chu Xiaojie was 90%, so he was reluctant to lose.


    Now what Jiang Yu and the middle-aged doctor have to do is put their prescriptions into the machine to scan, so as to determine the outcome of the second round.


    "Please put the prescription in the scanning device."


    There is no emotion in the machine.


    Jiang Yu looked at the prescription in her hand nervously.


    "I''ll go first."


    Seeing Jiang Yu standing still, the middle-aged doctor put his prescription into the scanning equipment.


    With the red light scanning from the prescription, all eyes on the scene can not help but stare at the screen.


    "After scanning, the prescription matching degree is 99%!"


    When this line appeared on the screen, the ancient doctors in the base took a breath of cold air, showing despair.


    99% match!


    With such a high matching degree, only when the case study is extremely thorough and there are almost no mistakes and omissions, the prescription can reach this terrible value.


    As soon as this figure comes out, we can basically declare victory.


    On the contrary, the ancient doctors of Dongting Provincial Association are happy in every aspect.


    Guan Cangshu mouth slightly hook, heart secretly happy.


    The case generated by the experimental machine this time, by coincidence, coincides with the usual research of that ancient physician.


    So it''s just a question of giving points.


    "This game, we are sure to win."


    Guan Cangshu''s mouth is more and more open, obviously has been unable to hide the joy in his heart.


    However, Jiang Yu took a deep breath and slowly put the prescription written by Yehong into the scanning equipment.

 Chapter 1420

    "I really admire your courage. You know you will lose, but you have to insult yourself."


    Guan Cangshu sneers at Jiang Yu putting the prescription on the machine.


    "Well, let you understand the gap between your association and our Dongting Ancient Medical Association..."


    Guan Cangshu''s voice did not fall, but was suddenly interrupted by a rapid electronic sound.


    "After scanning, the current prescription matching degree is 100%!"


    There was a sudden silence at the scene.


    No matter which side of the paleontologist, they were all staring at the ancient medical experiment machine.


    ��100%�� Did I hear you right? "


    "No mistake! It''s really the legendary [perfect prescription]! "


    The ancient doctors here in the base were excited and looked at Jiang Yu excitedly.


    The perfect prescription is the ultimate prescription judged by the experimental machine as 100% matching degree.


    This means that with the current ancient medical data, no other prescription is more feasible than this one.


    Looking at the other side of the ancient doctor Dongting, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "It''s impossible! The machine must be broken! "


    "Our association has not issued a perfect prescription for several years. How can it appear here in Jiangnan province? I don''t believe it


    The electronic sound from the experimental machine made their faces more ugly.


    "The experimental machine prompts: if the perfect prescription is detected for the first time, the ancient medical system of Yanguo will collect the perfect prescription for compensation.


    Each time a member calls the prescription, a certain amount of fee will be paid to the prescription manufacturer.


    Please confirm whether to submit. "


    Only the perfect prescription can be collected by the machine and shared to the National Ancient Medical Association through the network.


    In the past, many ancient doctors became rich overnight because of a perfect prescription.


    Therefore, the reason why many paleontologists devote themselves to research is to write a perfect prescription one day.


    "Well, facts speak louder than words. Music Literature www.lelewx.com


    Vice President Guan, is it our Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association that has won this game? "


    Jiang guchan smiles at Guan Cangshu Dao.


    Guan Cangshu stares at Jiang Yu who is jubilant and says: "I don''t believe it. This perfect prescription can be written by a little girl like you!


    I ask you, what are the effects of qianrihong and Touguxiang in this prescription


    The smile on Jiang Yu''s face froze in an instant, her eyes moved slightly, and she stuck out her tongue and said, "slightly, I won''t tell you!


    If you have the ability, you can study it yourself


    "Ha ha ha, this prescription is not written by you!"


    Guan Cangshu had a penetrating look and said with a cold smile, "are you going to lose the Ancient Medical Association of Jiangnan province?


    Since I don''t have this ability, I advise you to dissolve the association as early as possible! "


    Jiang Yu said angrily: "Yehong is also our Association''s!"


    "Yehong?" Guan Cangshu said with a cold smile, "I care who he is. You even borrowed other people''s prescriptions in the competition. Do you believe me to sue you at the headquarters of Dr. Gu?"


    Jiang guchen sighed silently and called Jiang Yu back.


    He looked at Guan Cangshu indifferently and said faintly: "it''s unnecessary to say that, this game, we lose."


    Jiang Zheng''s face changed and he reminded Jiang guchan: "father, if you lose three games in a row, that''s..."


    at the same time, Guan Cangshu on the opposite side also showed a strange smile: "President Jiang, don''t blame me for not reminding you, but if you lose another round, your association will not be qualified to participate in the National Conference on ancient Chinese medicine one week later!"


    There is an unwritten regulation in the ancient medical circles of Yan state that those who lose three games in the competition of ancient medical skills among the associations are not allowed to participate in the National Conference on ancient medical skills exchange that year.


    At this conference, there will be many useful opportunities for paleontologists.


    And for an association, the fewer opponents of opportunity, the better.


    This is also the reason why the association of Dongting province will challenge the associations all over the country at this juncture.


    "Or... Are you going to play in the third inning?"


    Guan Cangshu smile, eyes have silk undisguised ridicule and ridicule.


    In terms of this kind of small-scale competition, if even President Jiang guchen was forced to come on the stage in person, it would inevitably have a great impact on the reputation of the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    Jiang guchen shook his head and said with deep meaning: "in the Third Bureau, we will send a young ancient doctor who has been a member of the Association for less than a year..."


    the

 Chapter 1421

    "All the rookies who have joined for less than a year are sent out?


    How contemptuous your association is to us Dongting ancient doctors! "


    It was the middle-aged paleontologist who spoke very bluntly.


    Although Jiang guthen had to admit defeat in the second round, after all, the prescription he had been studying was crushed by the perfect prescription that appeared inexplicably. His mood can be said to be very oppressive.


    His side of the association won, but he personally lost completely.


    Therefore, before Jiang guchan finished his speech, he could not help but respond to his anger to vent his depression.


    Jiang guchen was not annoyed, or even disdained to pay attention to this man. He nodded and laughed, "but he is not in the association now. Do you dare to wait for him?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''ll see what else you can do


    Guan Cangshu disdained to laugh.


    On the other hand, just as Jiang guchen said that sentence, Jiang Yu guessed who he wanted to call.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it is up to one person to keep the last face of the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    Without waiting for Jiang guchen''s orders, Jiang Yu has already walked aside and called Yehong.


    At this time night Hong, is planning to go home, just downstairs received a call from Jiang Yu.


    Hearing Jiang Yu''s words, Yehong immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Night Jue just on the road, then turn east to Yangji district.


    He is the honorary vice president of the association, but he has not been to the association several times.


    On the contrary, in the name of vice president, he took herbs from the association base several times as a medicinal diet for night food.


    It''s time for the vice-president to make some contributions to the association.


    But this time, some people don''t have eyes. That night Hong let the other party know that Jiangnan province is not a field where all kinds of things can go!


    ...


    "haven''t you come yet? It''s not a trick, is it? "


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Guan Cangshu yawned and lost patience. Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    "Coming!"


    The ancient doctors on the other side of Jiangnan province were suddenly excited to look at the elevator entrance of the base.


    The ancient doctors on the Dongting side also cast a curious look at the other side.


    With a tinkle, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Yehong, who specially changed the ancient doctor''s robe, wandered out of the elevator.


    Clothes fluttering, symbolizing the identity of vice president of the association, the golden border Lingxiao flower moves slightly with the vigorous pace of Yehong.


    With night Hong''s serene bearing, he looks like a noble young man in white.


    Guan Cangshu suddenly found that with the appearance of this young man, the eyes of ancient doctors in Jiangnan province all changed.


    It is a mixture of awe, admiration, worship and so on.


    To be specific, the doctors in Dongting province usually look at the president with the same look.


    It''s OK to have one or two, but all the doctors have the same eyes.


    Even Guan Cangshu also noticed that even Jiang Zheng, vice-president of the opposite party, went to meet Yehong in person.


    This kind of sign all shows one thing - this person must have extremely terrible strength!


    Guan Cangshu''s heart moved: can''t it be that the perfect prescription just now was opened by this young man?


    Guan Cangshu''s eyes suddenly became more cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    Guan Cangshu asked with a frown.


    Yehong glanced at the dozen ancient doctors in Dongting in a circle, and a faint pressure shrouded him in the opposite direction.


    All of a sudden, the doctors in Dongting felt heavy all over the body, and they felt out of breath.


    "Ye Hong, vice president of Jiangnan ancient physicians Association."


    Night Hong''s voice faintly spreads out, reverberating in the entire base.

 Chapter 1422

    "Yehong..."


    Guan Cangshu silently read the names of both sides, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "I ask you, did you write that perfect prescription just now?


    If so, what are the effects of qianrihong and Touguxiang in this prescription? "


    Ye Hong looked at him like a fool and said, "why? You want to know the secret of my prescription?


    If you have the ability to guess by yourself, just a little bit! "


    "Puyi --"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Just a moment ago, she just mentioned it on the phone, but she didn''t expect that ye Hong had written it down in her heart and appreciated Guan Cangshu''s sarcasm face to face.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yu did not know why his heart was sweet, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was bright.


    On the other hand, Guan Cangshu''s face was gloomy in an instant.


    "Very well, young people are becoming more and more crazy now!"


    Guan Cangshu clenched his teeth and said: "I heard that you played in the third game?


    In this case, we will send... "


    " wait a minute. "


    Guan Cangshu was just about to pick an ancient doctor from behind him to go on the stage. However, Ye Hong interrupted Guan Cangshu directly and said with a smile, "Vice President Guan has come all the way. Don''t you show your hand on the stage?"


    "Hum! Originally, with the strength of your association, I didn''t have to come out to clean you up.


    Since you are young and frivolous, I will open your eyes today


    Guan Cangshu Ao ran head up: "as you wish, the third game Guan a play."


    As soon as this was said, the ancient doctors of Dongting showed their pity to the ancient doctors in Jiangnan.


    "Does this man have a hole in his brain? There is still a chance to pick any one of us. In the end, he chose vice president Guan? " Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    "Ha ha ha, he probably didn''t know that vice president Guan was the superior doctor Gu who wrote five perfect prescriptions!"


    "No wonder he became a vice president at a young age. It seems that the talent of Jiangnan province is really withering, so we can only employ such goods."


    And Chu Xiaojie, Guan Cangshu''s apprentice, is more yin-yang strange airway: "master, let the other party see the power of our Dongting Association.


    In this way, Xiao Tong will change her mind and go back with us! "


    Chu Jiaotong bit her lip and looked at Yehong with a red face. She summoned up her courage and called out, "teacher and Shigong will surely win!"


    Chu Jiaotong''s confidence comes from nalanxie.


    As Nalan Snow''s apprentice, Chu Jiaotong naturally knows the strength of her master.


    If it wasn''t for Nalan Snow''s busy work, she should be able to help win the next set today.


    But even Nalan snow, are highly respected Night Hong.


    Even nalanxiue said to Chu Jiaotong that she had regarded Yehong as a master.


    In other words, in terms of seniority, Chu Jiaotong is actually Yehong''s grandson.


    How can my teacher not support him?


    But at the thought that she and Ye Hong, a teacher, were only one year away, Chu Jiaotong felt uncomfortable.


    But Chu Xiaojie seems to have misunderstood something.


    He had a good feeling for chujiaotong, a little girl in the village. Seeing Chu Jiaotong''s shy appearance at the moment, he could not help but feel a nameless jealousy.


    He immediately yelled to night Hong: "the boy on the other side, get ready for the game."


    Both inside and outside, it seems that they are waiting to enjoy the night Hong was taught by Cangshu.


    However, Guan Cangshu has been in place by the experimental machine, but ye Hong has not moved.


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid? "


    Chu Xiaojie continued to shout, his face full of irony.

 Chapter 1423

    Night Hong''s face or that pair of indifferent smile, but at the moment this smile but with a trace of narrow.


    "Shh... Did you hear anything just now?"


    Night Hong suddenly asked.


    When this is said, I am at a loss.


    What''s more, there are many people who even raise their ears to listen, but there is nothing at all except the noise around them.


    Guan Cangshu was more impatient and said, "what are you doing? Get the hell out of here


    Night Hong still did not move, just turned his head to see Chu Jiaotong, and waved to her with a smile: "little disciple, come here for a while."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Jiaotong seems to be scared a big jump, can''t believe ground points to oneself with the finger.


    Night Hong nodded, indicating that she did not hear wrong: "my grandson, not you one?"


    Looking at the corner of night Hong''s mouth that wipe good intentions to narrow, Chu Jiaotong''s whole face suddenly red up.


    Chu Jiaotong feels the innumerable lines of sight around her suddenly concentrating on her body. She is introverted and only feels that she can''t walk the road.


    Waste a lot of strength to move to night Hong side, Chu Jiaotong but even do not dare to look at him, lowered his head and whispered in a whisper: "teacher, Shigong, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Hongyi pointed to Chu Jiaotong, whose face was flushed, and said in a loud voice: "I heard that the apprentice of vice president Fang Caiguan won our game?


    Ye Mou is not convinced and wants to send my grandson to compete with you.


    Yes, you have heard me correctly. I will not go to this game in person. Chu Jiaotong will fight for me. "


    Night Hong this word a, both sides are in strange silence.


    Even Jiang guchan, whose heart was still like water, couldn''t help staring at the moment. He accidentally pulled off a handful of beard and showed his teeth in pain.


    Jiang Zheng was excited for the first time.


    He finally understood the reason why Ye Hong challenged Guan Cangshu. He clearly wanted to find the court for him. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    Since the other side''s apprentice has defeated the vice president on his side, what if the disciple here defeated the vice president on the opposite side?


    Not only can you find the court, but also can double the humiliation to each other!


    It''s just that...


    after all, Chu Jiaotong is only a primary school student in charge of the herbal medicine room, and has not even officially become a paleontologist.


    Is it really OK to send her to war?


    There are not a few ancient doctors who share the same idea with Jiang Zheng.


    Although they did not open their mouth to refute, but their eyes were clearly full of distrust.


    Not only they, but also Chu Jiaotong himself has no confidence in himself.


    As soon as ye Hong''s words came out, she rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    If it is not night Hong hand timely support, perhaps on the spot unconscious.


    "Shigong, I and I can''t do it. I don''t even know the medicinal materials. Where do I know how to prescribe a prescription..."


    Chu Jiaotong''s tone was so anxious that she almost cried out: "you''d better do it yourself..."


    the doctors in Dongting were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    Just look at Chu Jiaotong''s performance, you can see is a full novice.


    The other side even sent such a young rookie in such a key Bureau. It was not determined to lose. What was it?


    "I see. The one named Yehong must know that he will lose, so he sent a little girl to carry the pot!"


    Chu Xiaojie showed a cold expression and sighed: "Xiao Tong, look at it. Your association treats you like this. Don''t you abandon the secret?"


    In the face of all kinds of doubts and ridicule, the smile on Yehong''s face has always remained unchanged.


    He pushed Chu Jiaotong to the direction of the experimental machine, and said in a loud voice: "that''s the decision!


    Go ahead! Little disciple

 Chapter 1424

    Chu Jiaotong was caught off guard, was night Hong made a clever force, directly pushed to the ancient medical experimental machine.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Guan Cangshu''s long face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Chu Jiaotong was so scared that her hair stood on her head and covered her face with her hands.


    "Yehong! What the hell are you up to? "


    Guan Cangshu looked at Chu Jiaotong in front of him and roared at the distance impatiently!


    "As you can see." Night Hong spread out his hands, smile and said: "time is precious, please close the vice president to start to extract the topic."


    "Bang! It''s a real fire! "


    Having said that, Guan Cangshu still put his hand on the touch screen of the machine.


    Now he has only one idea. He can clean out the girl in front of him and draw a perfect end to his trip to Jiangnan province.


    With Guan Cangshu lightly touching the label of random questions, a randomly generated case appears on the screen.


    The paleontologists on both sides also looked up at the screen.


    At this point, many people frowned.


    This case describes a person with a lack of heart qi and asks for a corresponding prescription.


    Although the cases are very short, it is one of the most troublesome diseases in the field of ancient medicine.


    Since ancient times, there have been six incursions in the ancient medical world, and the fourth one is "Yin and Yang coexist, and Qi is not stable.".


    The so-called combination of yin and Yang is the deficiency of heart qi caused by disorder of Qi and blood.


    Once a person''s spirit is not enough, he is likely to talk nonsense.


    For example, if you want to say the beginning, an exit becomes the end.


    Clearly want to order others to the left, an exit into the right.


    Because the deficiency of heart qi can not rely on simple Qi tonic prescriptions, but involves a series of complex conditioning processes, so this kind of patients are the last object that ancient doctors would like to face.


    Even those ancient doctors who have been steeped in ancient Chinese medicine for many years are deeply troubled by this problem.


    Not to mention Chu Jiaotong, a primary school student. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    However, the paleontologists in Dongting province were not worried.


    After all, they are the vice-president, and people have absolute confidence in Guan Cangshu''s strength.


    Chu Jiaotong looked at the title on the screen foolishly and felt dizzy.


    Guan Cangshu looked at the face of Chu Jiaotong who was flustered and said indifferently: "how about it? Do you want to throw in the towel? "


    Chu Jiaotong Leng a Leng, subconsciously turned to see night Hong.


    Night Hong did not say anything, just gave her a firm look.


    Chu Jiaotong bit her teeth, closed her eyes and trembled: "I, I believe my teacher!"


    "Then wait until you insult yourself." Guan Cangshu shook his head and prepared to go back to transcribe the prescription.


    But night Hong is waiting for Chu Jiaotong to come back, pulling her to the medicine room.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Xiaojie saw this scene, especially looking at the position of Yehong and Chu Jiaotong holding hands. He spurted fire in his eyes and said, "didn''t you say that Xiaotong will compete? Where are you taking her? "


    "Why? Is there a rule that Shigong can''t guide you


    Night Hong mouth micro hook: "if vice president Guan feels unfair, you can also find a teacher."


    The ancient doctors in Dongting were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Guan Cangshu''s teacher has long been turned into a pool of loess. Do you want to dig it out under the ground?


    "Or are you afraid of my guidance?"


    Night Hong continued to smile.


    "You Chu Xiaojie was furious, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Indeed, as long as the prescription is written by me, it does not prohibit other people from guiding.


    "Xiaojie, let them go."


    Guan Cangshu Ao ran a smile: "in the face of absolute strength, how many personal guidance is useless."

 Chapter 1425

    All the way by night Hong pulled into the herbal medicine room, Chu Jiaotong from beginning to end is ignorant.


    In front of the dazzling medicine cabinet, Chu Jiaotong said foolishly, "Shigong, what are you bringing me here for? Aren''t we going to write prescriptions? "


    Ye Hong looked at the mobile phone time and said with a light smile: "the guy estimated that he would write the prescription in five minutes.


    In these five minutes, I, the teacher, will ask you to leave the school and write your own prescription. "


    "Five, five minutes?"


    Chu Jiaotong repeatedly waved her hands and stammered, "this is absolutely impossible!"


    Night Hong slightly sighed: "Xiao Tong, in fact, you have ancient medicine talent, otherwise sister Xue would not have accepted you as a disciple.


    If she is not here today, I will help her to dig out your talent thoroughly. "


    From the first sight to see Chu Jiaotong, night Hong can see that this little girl has a white paper like pure soul.


    Such a clean person is very suitable to be a doctor.


    And Chu Jiaotong''s recognition of medicinal materials is also quite high, although not as evil as Yehong, but in the whole base is also one of the best.


    Jiang guchan must have seen this, otherwise there was no reason to give her a little apprentice to take care of such an important herbal medicine room.


    But because the heart is too simple, so that Chu Jiaotong extremely afraid of contact with the outside world.


    Shyness has become her inherent label.


    If she can be a little more confident, she will certainly make great progress on the road of ancient medicine.


    What Yehong wants to do now is to take advantage of this good opportunity to help her.


    But even if ye Hong said so, Chu Jiaotong is still not confident.


    Ye Hong suddenly said with a smile: "the reason why you are nervous is that you regard them as people."


    Chu Jiaotong Leng a Leng, a little did not understand this sentence.


    If you don''t treat people as people, what are they?


    "You can think of them as medicinal herbs." 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    Night Hong''s words let Chu Jiaotong Zheng in place.


    "Medicinal materials?"


    "That''s right." Night Hong pointed to the direction of the door: "if check Cangshu compared to medicinal materials, what do you think it will be?"


    Chu Jiaotong wrinkled her willow eyebrows and thought, "he has such a long face and is still so fierce!


    If it turns into medicine, it must be the ugliest toad grass! "


    Maybe it''s something to associate with. Chu Jiaotong can''t help laughing.


    Yehong struck while the iron was hot and asked, "what about chuxiaojie?"


    "Well... His eyes are very annoying, just like the mouse ear grass!"


    "What about old Jiang?"


    "You mean President Jiang? He is so kind and kind, and he must be...


    this time, the tension and panic on chujiaotong''s face is gone unconsciously.


    When it comes to herbs, she looks like a different person.


    Yehong felt that the time was almost right, and he quietly turned the topic to today''s topic.


    "The heart qi is not enough. It is wrong to adjust the Qi slightly, but to keep the Qi and blood in harmony.


    Can you understand that? "


    Chu Jiaotong''s eyes seemed to have some kind of light flashing in her eyes. She changed her shyness and said confidently and calmly: "speaking of the medicine for regulating qi and blood, it must be Poria cocos, ginger, licorice..."


    Yehong said with a faint smile: "that''s not quick to write it down?"


    Chu Jiaotong is a Leng at first, then suddenly realize: "Shigong, I understand!"


    Excitedly, she took a pen and paper from the side and began to write the prescription.


    "Ding! Teach medical ethics, education ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The current progress of education ability is 100100, and it is upgraded to master level education ability! "

 Chapter 1426

    "Ding! To obtain the effect of master level education ability: it can instantly instill certain knowledge to others, and the amount and frequency of indoctrination depend on the degree of proficiency. "


    Night Hong is therefore a Leng, but not too many accidents.


    Since this period of time, he has been a learning master, often giving Li Muya, Zhang Xuewei, yezhinuo their make-up lessons.


    He also served as a chef, taught many cooks in the night food, and cultivated Pu Yunyue as an excellent apprentice.


    He was also a master of music theory, and Yao Ling consulted him on many piano skills.


    As for the ancient martial arts, let alone night blade so many people, which has not been Night Hong personally pointed out?


    Not to mention the management of Murong tingmeng, nalanxie''s ancient medicine, etc.


    Unconsciously, Yehong''s apprentices have reached an amazing number.


    And as these apprentices spread their branches and leaves, more and more people like Chu Jiaotong will call his Shigong.


    And in this process, the ability of enlightenment is also rising.


    However, he did not expect to get a breakthrough today and step into the field of master level.


    According to the past experience, all the ability to break through to the master level brings surprise to Yehong.


    The effect of this cultivation ability at the master level is also quite amazing.


    It is a magical technique in the novel.


    Many of the protagonists in the novel have become masters because they are deeply impressed.


    However, Yehong is now ready to help people, which is equivalent to creating a "protagonist".


    Looking at Chu Jiaotong, who is writing carefully, Ye Hong''s eyes moved slightly and murmured to himself: "in this case, I will let you become the [protagonist] of this stage completely."


    "Ding! Trigger the cultivation ability at the master level. The current goal meets the requirements of the enlightenment. Please choose to inculcate knowledge. "


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, in the brain back way: "ancient medical knowledge." 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    "Ding! Chu Jiaotong began to instill knowledge of the host...


    suddenly, Chu Jiaotong felt that her head suddenly flowed through a cold water stream.


    Originally blocked in the brain of the ancient medical crux, immediately by this magical water washed away.


    Those difficult questions were answered in an instant.


    Not only that, Chu Jiaotong also felt that there were many ancient medical knowledge that she had never known before.


    "Ancient Qi therapy? Isn''t this the secret of the Jiang family? When did I do that? "


    "Night acupuncture? What kind of needling is this? In the face of this change, Chu Jiaotong, who is pure in nature, only feels flustered. Subconsciously, she wants to tell Yehong about it.


    However, Yehong put his index finger on his lips and said solemnly, "don''t be distracted. Remember this knowledge firmly."


    Chu Jiaotong eyes in a shock, horrified at night Hong.


    She didn''t expect that ye Hong could see the abnormality in her body at a glance.


    Does this mean that the change is caused by Yehong?


    Chu Jiaotong did not dare to neglect, and quickly quietly digested the knowledge.


    But at the same time, her heart can not bear to be excited, star eyes from time to time can not help looking towards night Hong.


    She was really curious about how Yehong did it.


    Is it true that his teacher is immortal?


    In all kinds of complicated emotions, Chu Jiaotong finally digests the knowledge of ancient medicine instilled into her by Yehong.


    When she looked at the prescription again, she found that the whole world had changed.

 Chapter 1427

    Chu Jiaotong''s eyes, as if a vast starry sky.


    In the starry sky, floating countless herbs she had never seen.


    In the center of the starry sky, there is a figure standing in the sky.


    He is Yehong!


    Chu Jiaotong''s eyes were shocked. When she looked at the prescription in hand again, her vision widened a lot because of the change of knowledge.


    In a flash, she found several mistakes in the prescription.


    She thought a little for a moment, crossed out the medicine she had written and replaced it with one that she thought was more safe.


    ...


    Guan Cangshu put down his pen and used to blow the ink on the prescription.


    He took the prescription in his hand and went to the experimental machine. Looking at the closed door of the herbal medicine room, he said sarcastically: "do you want to [guide] in it for three days and three nights before you come out?"


    The ancient doctors in Dongting cooperate with each other to make a mockery.


    Only Chu Xiaojie has a gloomy face and burning jealousy in his eyes.


    "Three days and three nights? Vice President Guan thinks highly of himself. "


    A familiar voice came from the medicine room.


    With a squeak, night Hong and Chu Jiaotong slowly open the door to walk out.


    At the moment, chufen was surprised that they were not nervous.


    A breath of self-confidence and calm lingered around her.


    This is still that three steps a red face, five steps to bow Chu Jiaotong?


    It''s only five minutes. What has Yehong done to her that will make her have such an earth shaking change?


    Guan Cangshu was not in the mood to pay attention to these details. He patted the experimental machine impatiently: "come and scan the prescription quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Night Hong patted Chu Jiaotong''s shoulder, warm voice way: "believe in yourself."


    Chu Jiaotong showed a firm expression on her small face, nodded her head vigorously, and went to the experimental machine with a determined step. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    Can not wait for her to go half, Guan Cangshu actually is evil evil one smile, put the prescription in the hand into the scanning equipment.


    "After scanning, the current prescription matching degree: 91.27%."


    Seeing the result, there was an uproar.


    Not because the matching degree is too low, but because it is too high!


    As one of the six incurable heart qi deficiency diseases, ordinary prescriptions are difficult to work.


    According to the standard of virtual laboratory machine, if there are too precious herbs in the prescription, points will be deducted.


    Therefore, the reasonable combination of prescriptions requires high requirements.


    According to the past records, more than 90% of the prescriptions matching degree of the ancient doctors in Yan state are rare.


    Now, we are lucky to see more than 90% of the prescriptions.


    For a moment, the two sides'' expressions changed dramatically.


    Of course, the ancient doctors in Dongting were very happy. On the other hand, those in the south of the Yangtze River hid their faces one after another. It seemed that they didn''t want to see the next scene.


    In their hearts, they can''t expect a little apprentice to write a prescription beyond the level of Cangshu in five minutes.


    Even if her master is nalanxie, Shigong is Yehong.


    "If I were you, I would not have come."


    Guan Cangshu looks at Chu Jiaotong, who is half of her life. Her face is full of disdain.


    If you change to the past chujiaotong, maybe it will really give up.


    But now she, is not the original she!


    White butterfly in cocoon, once metamorphosis!


    Chu Jiaotong swaggered forward without any hindrance.


    "Hum! Dying. " Guan Cangshu shook his head, his eyes were too lazy to glance at Chu Jiaotong.


    In this strange atmosphere, Chu Jiaotong slowly put the prescription into the scanning equipment.

 Chapter 1428

    "After scanning, the prescription matching degree: 97.88%."


    The pitiless idea sound, let the ancient doctors in Dongting face proud moment frozen.


    Guan Cangshu turned hard, staring at the conspicuous figure on the experimental machine.


    "How can...


    Guan Cangshu angrily slapped on the experimental machine and roared:" how! What! Yes! Yes


    "Hello! You old tortoise, do you want to break the machine to play tricks? "


    Jiang Yu cross waist Jiao to drink a way.


    "Stop it, old turtle!"


    The ancient doctors in the south of the Yangtze River echoed one after another.


    Chu Jiaotong''s report card really made them overjoyed.


    Today''s two consecutive sets of defeat, but also in an instant by this victory.


    So they have to keep the battle no matter what.


    Seeing each other''s terrible momentum, the ancient doctors in Dongting were shocked to be pale and retreated several steps.


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    Chu Xiaojie''s face changed. He quickly came to hold Guan Cangshu''s anger and whispered in his ear: "master, we''ve won two games anyway, so why not let them have one game..."


    while saying this, he couldn''t help peeking at Chu Jiaotong, his eyes full of complexity.


    At the beginning, they left the village together and worshipped in different mountains.


    Chuxiaojie originally thought that today''s self can let Chu Jiaotong look at each other, but now it seems that Chu Jiaotong is the one who has really learned!


    "Get out of here, you pickpockets!"


    Guan Cangshu angrily kicked Xiaojie out of Chu.


    His eyes were red like beans. He looked at Chu Jiaotong and asked, "I don''t believe you can write this prescription!


    I ask you, why is the Poria cocos in this Fang Zi a couple of money?


    No turning back Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com


    Chu Jiaotong subconsciously wants to look back at night Hong, but is scared by Guan Cangshu''s last roar.


    She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, her brain flickering with knowledge of ancient medicine.


    Finally, Chu Jiaotong opened her eyes and said in a fluent tone: "Poria cocos can clear the orifices and remove dampness, but the dosage in this prescription should not be too much, otherwise it will cause surplus of Qi and blood, and supplement more than benefit.


    One or two or three dollars is the most suitable amount. "


    Guan Cangshu''s expression was slightly surprised, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Only because he couldn''t find out what was wrong with Chu Jiaotong''s words.


    He reluctantly continued to ask, "what about licorice?


    Why one, two, two? "


    "Licorice can relieve cough, but excessive use can cause edema."


    "That, that..."


    the cold sweat on Guan Cangshu''s face was more and more, and his heart was more and more disordered.


    "It''s the same as many questions." Night Hong did not know when came to Chu Jiaotong side, looked down at Guan Cangshu, light way: "this game, you lost, lost thoroughly."


    "Ding! If you defeat a strong enemy, your cultivation ability + 1! "


    "I... Lost?"


    Guan Cangshu staggered back, and his eyes were dark.


    He couldn''t believe that he had been steeped in ancient medical skills for decades, but in the end he was defeated by a primary school student?


    The great name of the first generation has become a floating cloud at present.


    Because Chu Xiaojie was kicked away by him, no one came to help him at this time.


    In front of Guan Cangshu''s eyes, he fell back straight to the ground with a plop.


    "Vice President Guan!"


    At this time, the ancient doctors of Dongting came up in surprise and lifted it up from the ground.


    At this time, Guan Cangshu''s face was pale and cold sweat was running down.


    He looked at Yehong, his lips trembling: "night, night Hong... What a night Hong!"

 Chapter 1429

    "Guan admitted that your association is not hopeless."


    Guan Cangshu broke away from the support of others and stood up reluctantly.


    "A week later, this year''s national ancient medicine exchange competition will be held in Dongting.


    Do you dare to come to Dongting at that time, and we two major associations will have a contest again? "


    Ye Hong rolled his eyes and said, "uncle, even if you want to challenge me, you have to defeat my grandson first?"


    When Guan Cangshu heard this, he almost coughed up all his blood.


    "It''s not me," he growled angrily, "but someone else will fight you.


    I''ll ask you, dare you come? "


    Night Hong Mou son flashed a touch of cold meaning, indifferently way: "someone stretched out his face to let me fight twice, why don''t I dare?"


    Guan Cangshu covers his heart. He feels that if he talks to Yehong again, his life will be reduced by several years.


    He put down a cruel word: "very good! In that case, I''ll see you in the arena in a week


    With that, he immediately took people up the elevator and left the base.


    "Vice President Guan, vice president Guan!"


    Despite the call of Jiang guchan, none of them turned back.


    Jiang guchan shook his head in tears and laughter, came to Yehong, and said in a narrow voice: "look, you scared them...


    but this time thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know where to put this face."


    Other paleontologists bowed their heads in shame.


    Ye Hong shook his head and said: "after all, I have also hung up the title of vice president. I can''t always eat rice.


    As for all colleagues, they have been studying medicated diet in recent days. Of course, the research on common prescriptions is not as good as the group prepared.


    I believe that if it is a competition of medicinal diet, no one in our base will empty them. " Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    Hearing Yehong speak for them, all the ancient doctors were moved to look at Yehong.


    "Ah Hong, do you really want to go to Dongting Province in a week?"


    Jiang Zheng worried: "that Guan Cangshu made it clear that there was an attempt. If you really went, wouldn''t you fall into his trap?"


    "That''s why I have to go." Yehong said with a light smile: "I''ve heard that Dongting province is the birthplace of ancient medicine in Yan state, and there are many rare medicinal materials Baoshan.


    This is a rare opportunity. I just went to open my eyes. "


    Seeing all the people worried, he said with a casual smile: "what kind of trap can you make with the intelligence quotient of Cangshu?


    At that time, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water and the earth will cover it. "


    One side of Jiang Yu suddenly bit his teeth: "to attend the ancient medical exchange meeting, there must be at least five members of the group, right?


    Can you take me with you? "


    "Nonsense!" Jiang guchan said: "ah Hong is fighting with others for the honor of the association. What are you going to mix with blindly?"


    "Old man, I''ll be seventeen in a minute!"


    "No, you can''t even be 27!"


    Seeing Jiang guchan''s resolute attitude, Jiang yudun turned his head to one side.


    The mouth was puffed up like a puffer puffer.


    Ye Hong took a funny look at the father and daughter.


    Jiang Yuxiang shared his worries for Jiang guchan early, but he was naturally worried about Jiang Yu''s safety.


    They think of each other for each other, but they don''t say it directly. They are really cute.


    Ye Hong looked at Jiang guchen and said, "old Jiang, let her follow me."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Jiang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1430

    "But..."


    Jiang guchen hesitated, but he was interrupted by Yehong: "listen to me first, Mr. Jiang."


    "This kind of national exchange conference is very rare. For the sake of future development, Jiang Yu should be allowed to open his eyes.


    As for your security concerns, don''t you trust me? "


    In retrospect, the power of the ancient Zen was gradually put down.


    "Well... I''ll let her go with you once." He sighed in silence, and said to Jiang Yu with a fierce look on his face: "when you go to Dongting, you should listen to ah Hong''s words. Don''t get angry!"


    "Hee hee, the old man is the best!"


    Jiang Yu laughs and shakes Jiang guchen''s arm, which makes him laugh and cry.


    "And..."


    Yehong catches the hope in Chu Jiaotong''s eyes, points to her and says, "Xiaotong will go with me.


    I''ve been away from my hometown for so long. Do you want to go back and have a look? "


    By night Hong stabs the heart matter, Chu Jiaotong complexion not from a red.


    But she didn''t wriggle, but admitted: "I miss my parents and Aung."


    Of course, there is no doubt about this.


    On the one hand, Chu Jiaotong has just proved her strength. On the other hand, there is no reason to stop people from going back to their hometown.


    "Xiao Tong, don''t look after the medicine room in the future. Go to the laboratory to help."


    Jiang guchen''s sudden words made Chu Jiaotong stunned.


    Immediately Mou son erupts the color of ecstasy, excited place head way: "thank you, president!"


    She had long hoped to be able to step into the laboratory and study the way of ancient medicine like other ancient doctors.


    Now that her dream comes true, Chu Jiaotong almost thinks she is dreaming.


    She a pair of bright eyes directly looking at night Hong, eyes full of gratitude. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    Because Chu Jiaotong knows that all these are given by Yehong.


    In this way, the list of five people who went to the exchange meeting has set three places.


    There are still two seats to wait for Jiang guchan to make a decision.


    At this moment, the eyes of the ancient doctors around him became enthusiastic.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Yehong.


    After a week, he will attend the exchange meeting as a representative of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    Besides Jiang''s villa, all the people in Dongting province are ugly.


    "Vice President Guan, what shall we do now?


    This year, the president didn''t know what he was thinking. He even set up such a rich reward.


    If this is taken by an outsider, where will the ancient doctors of Dongting Association face? "


    A paleontologist asked anxiously, which immediately aroused the resonance.


    "Shut up


    Guan Cangshu a roar, Yin measurement way: "to our territory, afraid there is no means to clean them up?"


    He waved to the lost Chu Xiaojie and ordered, "call back and let them transport the mountain slaves out of the mountain!"


    Chu Xiaojie''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "master, if mountain slaves come out of the mountain, it will cause great disaster!"


    "If I want you to hit me, you can do it. What nonsense!"


    Guan Cangshu''s face twisted and said in a sharp voice: "this time, I must let that night Hong''s name be ruined!"


    ...


    in the evening, Liu Tangyin came back to the Enrollment Office of Jiang University with a cheerful tune.


    People in the office seem to be working hard. Seeing Liu Tangyin back, they just say hello and continue to work.

 Chapter 1431

    "Oh! Isn''t this our warrior


    The director of the admissions office, a white and middle-aged man, came out of the director''s office with a stack of materials.


    He handed the materials to a clerk in the office, and then jokingly looked at Liu Tangyin: "how''s the job of recruiting the number one scholar?"


    "Poop -"


    there was a chuckle in the office.


    Liu Tangyin snorted, full of complacency: "the night students will soon, Liu Tangyin will be submerged in the sea of happiness.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong began to prepare for the ancient medical exchange conference.


    At this time, yezhinuo and Yexi, which had been in summer in Anming County, returned to egret city.


    It turned out that it was the birthday of a classmate in their class, so they were specially invited to a birthday dinner party.


    Yexi has always been not very cold to these, but yezhinuo has to pull Yexi to join the fun.


    I think it''s too boring to stay in Anming county.


    Night Hong know this matter, to the two of them sent a task, that is to take Yao Ling together.


    Since the last time back from Linzhou City, Yao Ling''s mood has not been very good.


    After all, it was a big blow to her to leave with a smile.


    During this period, she did not go to the kitchen to help, nor to go back to yaojiazhuang garden. She just spent the whole day in the night eating, often looking out of the window in a daze.


    Ye Hong is worried that if she goes on like this, she will have psychological problems, so she plans to let ye zhinuo take Yao Ling out for relaxation and distraction.


    That evening, three women... No, four women set out from the night food.


    In addition to yezhinuo, Yexi and Yaoling, another person is a small secretary.


    As a classmate, she was also invited.


    Although there is a small secretary in the side to protect, but after all, she is just a good foot.


    For their safety, Yehong also sent night blade people to follow in the dark to protect.


    ...


    their student''s name is Bai Xiaoluo.


    However, the venue of this banquet is a little special. It is actually on a cruise ship.

 Chapter 1432

    Bai Xiaoluo usually keeps a low profile in the class, so that the students in the class are all dumbfounded when they see the cruise ship in front of them.


    Bai Xiaoluo is a pretty girl.


    Today, she wears a white skirt, with a little light makeup, exudes the unique youth vitality of 28 girls.


    Her words and deeds seem to have undergone special education and seem to be quite appropriate.


    At the beckoning of Bai Xiaoluo, the students of class 1 boarded the cruise ship respectively.


    Tonight''s cruise ship is full of lights and lively.


    The banquet is not like a traditional banquet, but more like a western party.


    Dining area, entertainment area, leisure area... Each area for people to use, quite free.


    Ye zhinuo found that in addition to their classmates, there were many adult faces on the boat.


    These adults are well-dressed, outstanding temperament, obviously not ordinary people.


    What''s more, there are some faces that yeyezhinuo is familiar with.


    This familiarity is like seeing them on a TV screen.


    The students thought that these people were Bai Xiaoluo''s relatives, but Bai Xiaoluo curled her lips and said, "they are my mother''s company employees. My mother has to invite them to come here, saying that they can be more lively."


    Yezhinuo originally wanted to explain the origin of Yao Ling, but now it suddenly felt unnecessary.


    In any case, such a large ship, and so many strangers, is not short of Yao Ling.


    "No, the more I look at that man, the more he looks like Zhu Zihao."


    Some students pointed to a young man leaning on the railing in the distance.


    The man, with short dyed flaxen hair and a sharp, angular face, was clearly a beautiful man.


    He leaned against the railing, lazily holding a glass of red wine.


    This slightly melancholy temperament captured the hearts of many young girls present.


    "Hello! Bai Xiaoluo, is that really Zhu Zihao? " 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    Bai Xiaoluo curled her lips and did not answer this question. Instead, she advised, "that guy is not simple.


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you must not commit a flower mania, or...


    forget it, don''t talk about him, I will take you to the second floor to eat. "


    While walking up the stairs to the first floor of bailuo.


    The young man leaning against the railing suddenly took a look at it.


    This startled a glance, but let him see Yao Ling at the end of the crowd.


    A touch of amazement flashed through the eyes of the youth, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked.


    He slightly shook the red wine in the glass, reflecting the evil light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a girl in such a place, ha ha...


    he picked up the red wine and followed him to the second floor.


    The dining area has already arranged many exquisite food for people to choose at will.


    Yezhinuo and Yexi, whose appetites have been raised by night food, just eat a few stragglers and stop chopsticks uninteresting.


    On the contrary, other students seldom eat these things and choose food with their eyes shining.


    Yao Ling was still absent-minded.


    She was holding a plate with pig''s hooves and leaning against the railing, blowing the sea breeze.


    "Xiaoxiao loves roast pig''s feet..."


    Yao Ling sighed and took a bite of it.


    "Well... It''s much worse than brother Hong...


    Yao Ling was going to put the pig''s feet back secretly, but when she turned around, she saw a handsome man beside her.


    "Zhu Zihao, may I ask the name of a beautiful woman?"


    The young man smiles gently, but his body is blocked in front of Yao Ling.

 Chapter 1433

    Yao Ling was raised in yaojiazhuang garden as a child, and was not affected by the outside world.


    Therefore, not only people are full of aura, but also elegant.


    Zhu Zihao thought he had seen many beauties, but he had never seen a girl as pure as Yao Ling.


    Just a glance downstairs made him itch.


    Now, seeing that Yao Ling seems to be upset, he realizes that the opportunity has come and hastens to chat up.


    Yao Ling''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In addition to Yehong and the group of chefs in the kitchen, she seldom communicates with others.


    But that doesn''t mean Yao Ling doesn''t understand people''s heart.


    On the contrary, her pure heart is quite sensitive to the external mood fluctuation.


    Who is really good to her, and who has no intention, Yao Ling will know at a glance.


    Although Zhu Zihao''s face was graceful and unrestrained, the lingering desire in his eyes made Yao Ling feel sick.


    She does not want to pay attention to, the body slightly side, then wants to leave directly.


    To his surprise, Zhu Zihao was like a snake that entangled people, and his body moved with him.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yao Ling finally can''t bear it, cold voice out.


    "Why? The voice is so moving...


    ZHU Zihao''s eyes are full of praise, pretending to be wronged: "why do beauties hurt people so much?


    I just want to ask for a name. It won''t matter if you tell me. "


    "No comment."


    Yao Ling is still that expressionless look.


    Zhu Zihao''s mouth raised a smile of evil, and slowly stretched out his hand toward Yao Ling''s chin: "don''t be so unkind. Don''t you know me Zhu Zihao?"


    Yao Ling''s eyes showed disgust and directly yelled: "little!"


    "Brush - PA!"


    Zhu Zihao felt only a gust of wind blowing by his side, and then a burning pain on his face. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Some of him did not respond, and blinked stupidly.


    I do not know when, Yao Ling''s body appeared in front of a thin girl.


    Her eyes are as clear as spring, but her body exudes a touch of ferocity.


    It was Si Xiaoxiao who was ordered to protect Yao Ling.


    Secretary small early noticed the situation in the corner, but originally thought it was Yao Ling''s friend.


    It was not until Yao Ling called out that something was wrong.


    Under the snow-free acceleration, people only feel that there is a gust of wind blowing on the deck. When they open their eyes again, Si Xiao has already protected Yao Ling.


    Si Xiaoxiao put down his hands and warned Zhu Zihao coldly, "stay away from Xiaoling!"


    Zhu Zihao finally realized that he had been slapped!


    He covered his red and swollen cheek, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    "No matter who you are, get out of here, or you will be thrown into the sea." Secretary small overbearing response way.


    "You


    Zhu Zihao usually goes in and out, which is not a compliment, where he has been threatened so much that he is speechless.


    At this time, the people on the deck also noticed the unusual situation here and surrounded them with curiosity.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoling, what happened?"


    Yezhinuo and Yexi came first. Seeing their ugly faces, they changed their looks.


    "This man wants to bully Xiaoling."


    Zhu Zihao is a little bit of Si Xiaozhi.


    "What?! How dare you bully Xiaoling? Are you not afraid to be thrown into the sea by my brother? "


    Ye zhinuo was so angry that he pulled the night stream and stood in front of Yao Ling and Si Xiao.


    The four girls glared at Zhu Zihao at the same time, making him breathe.


    Zhu Zihao was in a daze. What was the origin of these fierce girls?

 Chapter 1434

    Zhu Zihao touched his face, but his face was hard to believe: "do you really don''t know me?"


    The four women shook their heads at the same time.


    But they don''t know each other, but others do.


    Those students in class 1, especially some girls, screamed immediately.


    "You are Zhu Zihao, aren''t you?"


    "My God! Much more handsome than on TV


    Zhu Zihao''s face was not so ugly. He coughed and said, "you''re flattered."


    An excited female classmate immediately came to yezhinuo''s side. She was full of complaints and asked, "you don''t know Zhu Zihao, the famous person in charge of Xianyu?


    Have you always seen the potato vs. potato that he starred in


    The fourth girl still shook her head.


    That female classmate immediately impatient way: "forget it, and you are not a world person.


    You must have upset Zihao just now?


    I''m sure Zihao will forgive you.


    Right, Zihao? "


    Then he bit his lips and winked at Zhu Zihao.


    Zhu Zihao pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and nodded: "it''s natural. I don''t think Zhu Zihao will argue with a group of girls."


    If you are a normal person, you can''t really apologize after knowing Zhu Zihao''s identity.


    But these four girls are not ordinary people.


    Night weaves Nuo both hands fork on small Manyao waist, Jiao drinks a way: "by what we apologize?


    This guy has a bad intention to us Xiaoling. It''s good that we didn''t call the police. Do you want us to apologize?


    Obviously, it''s the guy who apologizes


    "You, you are bloody!" Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    Seeing more and more people around him, Zhu Zihao''s face became unnatural.


    His words and deeds can be exposed to the spotlight, a little stain can be magnified a hundred times.


    Therefore, Zhu Zihao must not let yezhinuo continue to speak.


    He said with pride: "I just saw this girl with a heavy heart. I''m afraid she can''t think of it, so I came here to solve the problem.


    I didn''t expect you to slander my reputation so much!


    This matter can''t be done like this.


    Leave the address and I''ll send you a lawyer''s letter later! "


    After all, Zhu Zihao is an actor. After all, his impassioned speech immediately won applause from the gourd eating crowd.


    The girl classmate just now was so crazy that she almost knelt under Zhu Zihao''s crotch.


    "Zihao, you have a sense of justice!"


    She looked at Zhu Zihao infatuated, turned to yezhinuo and said: "yezhinuo, I didn''t expect that the friend you brought is such a person. It''s really eye opening for everyone."


    Yao Ling''s face turned white, and he took yezhinuo and said anxiously: "things are not like what he said..."


    yezhinuo waved his hand and said: "Xiaoling, I don''t know what you are like?


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer


    Zhu Zihao looked at yezhinuo''s fierce eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped. He said, "what are you going to do?"


    Night weaves Nuo to look at one side a face indifferent Si small way: "if my elder brother she is here, how can do?"


    Secretary small big meaningful place nodded: "understand."


    Secretary of the small voice just fell, people''s eyes suddenly a flower.


    With the sound of "puff", a large amount of water splashed on the sea under the night.


    However, Zhu Zihao''s original position was empty and empty, where there was a half figure.


    "Help --"


    hearing the cry for help from the bottom of the cruise ship, people''s faces turned pale.

 Chapter 1435

    "How did you really throw people into the sea..."


    looking at the chaos of the deck, and then looking at the indifferent chief culprit, ye zhinuo twitched.


    "Why? Don''t you mean that? "


    Secretary small doubt way.


    Ye zhinuo was speechless for a moment.


    She shrugged. "It''s good. It''s not going to die anyway."


    Sure enough, Zhu Zihao was rescued in less than five minutes.


    But now he was all wet and wrapped in a blanket.


    I don''t know how long I''ve taken care of my hair, but it''s gone.


    Even the man''s make-up on his face was washed clean by the sea, revealing Zhu Zihao''s original appearance.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Zhu Zihao, who was "plain faced", was not so handsome as ordinary people.


    It seems that most of his original unconstrained and heroic posture was supported by makeup and clothes.


    Many of the girls who had been infatuated with flowers had a dim light in their eyes.


    Zhu Zihao could not manage so much at this time.


    As soon as he was rescued from the cruise ship, he angrily called for a large group of people to come to the second deck.


    Among these people, some of the bright people just seen on the first floor must be artists from the same media company as Zhu Zihao.


    There are also some big men, who must be bodyguards or security guards on a cruise ship.


    A group of people came in a bluster and surrounded yezhinuo and others firmly on the second deck.


    "She pushed me down!"


    Just before the Secretary small action is too fast, Zhu Zihao did not see who under the black hand.


    But he remembered yezhinuo, and at the moment, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, roared at ye zhinuo. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    At Zhu Zihao''s side, a young woman in fashionable dress stood up.


    She took off the sunglasses on her face to reveal her delicate face.


    Frowning at ye zhinuo, he said, "I''m so vicious at my young age.


    Did no one discipline you when you were a child? "


    "It''s Liao Minmin, an entertainer from Xianyu. She''s the heroine in potato vs. potato. I heard that there''s still an affair with Zhu Zihao."


    Someone was whispering in surprise.


    After Liao Minmin, one after another criticized ye zhinuo.


    All kinds of filth and filth floated all over the deck for a moment.


    "That''s artist Zhang Xing, who was also very popular a while ago."


    "There is also the artist Yue Jia, who is also a small flow student recently trained by Xianyu..."


    the students in class 1 found that yezhinuo seemed to cause public anger.


    They wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    It''s not wise to offend so many stars at the same time.


    Glimpses shivering classmate, night weaves Nuo eye flashed a touch of cold.


    Her round eyes opened angrily, and she glared back at the large group of people in front of her: "when you speak for this guy, you don''t think about the truth of the matter?"


    "Cluck, you little girl is very interesting." Liao Minmin laughed sarcastically. "The so-called truth is that we saw you push Zihao into the sea with our own eyes."


    Night zhinuo spread out his hands and sighed, "stars are so good when they don''t need to take brains."


    All the artists changed their faces, and there was a round of fury, which covered the night weaving Nuo.


    "It''s no use talking to her much!"


    Zhu Zihao gnashed his teeth at the big men and said, "quick, quickly catch these women.


    I want to push them into the sea one by one! "

 Chapter 1436

    The big men moved, their faces expressionless toward the night weaving Nuo them close.


    Secretary for a small indifferent step forward, will protect the three people behind.


    At this moment, an angry girl''s voice came from the stairs.


    "Stop it all!"


    People turn around to see that tonight''s birthday girl Bai Xiaoluo is coming towards the crowd with a black face.


    Those big men stopped and said hello to Bai Xiaoluo respectfully: "I''ve seen you, miss."


    At the same time, the rest of the artists are also smiling at her.


    Bai Xiaoluo is in a bad mood.


    She is to pick up a few guests on the ship''s gap, did not expect that the accident happened on the ship.


    Bai Xiaoluo walked into the crowd, but stood in front of yezhinuo and others, glared at Zhu Zihao and said, "Zhu Zihao, don''t think it''s my mother''s red boy, you can treat my classmates and friends foolishly!"


    Zhu Zihao was a little surprised. His face was unnatural and said, "Xiao Luo, you seem to have misunderstood something. It is clearly that they pushed me into the water!"


    "Come on, Zhu Zihao!" Bai Xiaoluo sneered: "the female artists of the company, which didn''t spread some gossip with you?


    I don''t know your temperament yet?


    I''ve learned everything about it. It''s clear that you''ve been plotting against others first! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the scene.


    If what Bai Xiaoluo said is true, Zhu Zihao''s establishment will collapse completely.


    If this is spread out, you can''t be sure about it in the future, so you don''t want to mix in the entertainment industry.


    Feeling the change in the eyes of the people around him, Zhu Zihao angrily roared: "it is clear that you are partial to your classmates!"


    He immediately said to the group of big men: "don''t procrastinate, quickly catch those four women!"


    "I see who dares!"


    Bai Xiaoluo stretched out her hands, like a hen protecting the calf, standing in front of yezhinuo and others. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    All the women''s eyes were slightly moved by the light.


    The big men looked at Bai Xiaoluo hesitantly, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t worry about Xiao Luo. I''ll take care of what happened."


    Zhu Zihao said with pride: "don''t forget, I am the most valued Zhu Zihao of President Bai!"


    "Offended, young lady."


    Two big men will white small Luo frame open, regardless of her struggle, the figure to night zhinuo and other directions to pounce.


    "Oh? Are you sure you can handle everything? "


    A soft laugh full of flattery reverberated on the deck.


    This sound is like that soft old wine, smelling the fragrance, but it is straight burning heart.


    People''s hearts seem to be pulled by an invisible hand, eyes have a moment of trance.


    More serious people, after hearing the sound, stupidly salivated.


    But all the people present knew that the owner of the voice was definitely not an ordinary person.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the deck, a red figure came to the crowd.


    The hair is long and lazy on the shoulders.


    The white face is only a little pink and white, but it is always showing flattery.


    The fiery red evening dress, just the outline of her demon figure.


    The skirt moves with the wind, which makes people can''t bear to move away and tastes dry.


    It''s like a Nine Tailed Fox turned into a special object. You can catch people''s heart and soul with a gentle smile.


    But most of the people present just glanced at her in a hurry, and their eyes did not dare to stay on her.


    The artists turned their bodies at the man, bent 90 degrees, and showed awe.

 Chapter 1437

    As for the big men, they stood upright all over for fear of causing him displeasure.


    One sentence can directly suppress the whole audience of artists and bodyguards, combined with relevant legends, the audience can only associate with one person.


    Bai Ziyan, general manager of Xianyu media, is the godmother level of entertainment circle.


    It is she who has built the Xianyu media into such a lofty position.


    The artists in the entertainment media occupy almost half of the entertainment industry in Yan country.


    It is said that this person''s means are cruel, and there is no artist in the whole Xianyu who is not afraid of her.


    Zhu Zihao''s face changed and he bowed his head and said, "sister Bai, how did you come?"


    Bai Ziyan didn''t look at Zhu Zihao, but he just left him.


    Zhu Zihao was hung aside, but he could only keep his head down and did not dare to complain.


    White purple smoke came to the night weaving Nuo and other people''s side, Mou son fixed to see night weaving Nuo for a while.


    Night weaves Nuo also is head a slant, doubt way: "I seem to have seen you in where?"


    White purple smoke covered her mouth with a smile: "of course we have.


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, Ziyan is lucky to taste Mr. overnight''s craft in the night food. "


    "It''s you


    Ye zhinuo suddenly clapped his hands.


    No wonder she thought white purple smoke was very familiar.


    Because last Mid Autumn Festival, Bai Ziyan went to recruit Yehong and wanted to sign Yehong as an artist.


    However, it happened to meet Yang Yi, who was angry with Yehong. In addition, Yehong had no intention of doing this, so the matter was not over.


    White purple smoke and looked at the several big men, in the face of the night weaving Nuo tender smile, an instant, light way: "palm."


    The big men were slightly stunned, and suddenly bit their teeth and slapped them hard in the face.


    "Pa!" Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    The crisp and regular clapping made all the people present tremble.


    "You are the bodyguards of my white Ziyan. You don''t listen to my daughter''s orders.


    Is it not that I haven''t lost my temper for a long time, that you have all forgotten my means? "


    White purple smoke indifferent words, but let that group of big men are scared to shake like chaff.


    "Mr. Bai, we are wrong!"


    "Please forgive us, miss!"


    The big men knelt down in front of Bai Ziyan and Bai Xiaoluo, begging for mercy.


    This scene, let the people of class 1 gape.


    They had only known that Bai Xiaoluo''s family was unusual, but they didn''t expect that she was the famous daughter of Bai Ziyan!


    No wonder her birthday dinner can be held on such a luxurious cruise ship, no wonder so many entertaining artists come to accompany her.


    Bai Xiaoluo seems to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time, but he nuzzled at Zhu Zihao: "what about him?"


    Bai Ziyan glanced at Zhu Zihao, who was in a panic. He quietly took out a small and delicate lighter from his arms and lit a lady''s cigarette.


    In the smoke, white purple smoke to Zhu Zihao light way: "kneel down."


    Zhu Zihao raised his head in disbelief and looked at the white purple smoke.


    White purple smoke spit out a cigarette ring, impatient way: "I don''t want to say the second time."


    Zhu Zihao''s eyes flashed with fear. Like a walking corpse, he came to Bai Ziyan and knelt down with a plop.


    Looking at this scene, all of them covered their mouths in surprise and widened their eyes. They did not dare to make a sound.


    "I, I am wrong... Please forgive me..."


    ZHU Zihao knows that any sophistry at the moment is feeble, so it''s better to admit the mistake.


    He knew that Bai Ziyan''s temperament, as long as he had a good attitude to admit his mistakes, he would not have a too bad end.


    However, Bai Ziyan was actually a willow eyebrow, and his angry voice sounded like thunder in Zhu Zihao''s ear: "who told you to kneel down on me? I want you to kneel down for miss zhinuo

 Chapter 1438

    Zhu Zihao suddenly raised his head and looked unbelievable.


    He gnawed his teeth and said, "Mr. Bai, you can kneel, but she can''t!"


    "Fool!"


    Bai Ziyan''s roar made Zhu Zihao jump.


    "I made you kneel for your sake


    Bai Ziyan looked at Zhu Zihao like an idiot and said in a cold voice, "do you know who her brother is?


    That is the existence that I dare not offend!


    How dare you mess with his sister?


    Do you think your life is too long or don''t want to have healthy limbs? "


    When Bai Ziyan thought of CAI Jiannan and Fu huaiyong in the night food on the mid autumn festival night, a palpitation flashed in her eyes.


    And her words, so that the presence of people are more surprised.


    White purple smoke in their hearts startled, the status is lofty, but ye zhinuo''s brother even white Ziyan claimed not to offend.


    What kind of horrible existence is that?!


    The artists who had just made a voice to help Zhu Zihao all stepped back unnaturally and hid in the crowd for fear of attracting ye zhinuo''s attention.


    And the students of class 1 look at the eyes of Ye zhinuo, which is full of shock.


    They suddenly realize that the temperament of the students jumping off behind, there is a startling background!


    If Bai Xiaoluo''s identity makes them surprised, the more terrible night zhinuo is to make their hair stand on end!


    Zhu Zihao took a mouthful of saliva and looked straight at yezhinuo.


    He had never thought that things would turn so fast.


    In front of this girl, actually is the white purple smoke dare not offend the existence?


    At the thought of his abuse and aim at yezhinuo, his heart was filled with fear.


    Zhu Zihao was about to make a move, but yezhinuo shook his hand impatiently: "all right, don''t kneel.


    What do you think it''s filming? Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    Let''s all go and don''t affect Xiao Luo''s birthday party. "


    However, Bai Ziyan did not let Zhu Zihao stand up, but looked down at him and said, "zhinuo girl is soft hearted, my heart is not soft.


    Zhu Zihao, you have to remember that you are just a resident singer I fished out of the bar.


    I can make you popular for a while, and I can make you fall into dust in an instant.


    In front of my white purple smoke expansion, is absolutely not good fruit to eat.


    Don''t forget what happened to Yang Yi! "


    Zhu Zihao shivered all over his body. He pressed his head against the deck, and said in an astringent voice, "I know...


    " hum! All your notices have been cancelled. Go back and give me a good reflection! "


    Zhu Zihao''s face was bitter, as if he had lost all his strength and staggered off the deck.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s see a joke."


    After Zhu Zihao left, Bai Ziyan returned to her bright smile and apologized to the people around him: "thank you for coming to the little girl''s birthday dinner. Please don''t let this incident affect your mood.


    For the rest of the time, please enjoy yourself


    After the crowd dispersed one after another, Bai Ziyan apologized to yezhinuo and said, "I''m sorry, there are so many artists in this team that it''s hard to manage them sometimes.


    It''s impossible to find a few people like Zhu Zihao occasionally.


    Are you not frightened? "


    Ye zhinuo and others shake their heads.


    "Then I won''t disturb you young people and have a good time."


    Bai Ziyan ordered a few words of Bai Xiaoluo, let her treat guests well, then she left again.


    After she left, the pressure in the air dropped a lot.


    All the students in class 1 gathered together to chat and discuss what had just happened.


    But this time, a center appeared in the crowd, all around her, like the stars and the moon.


    This man, of course, accidentally exposed the night Weaver who had a long history.

 Chapter 1439

    Zhu Zihao came alone to the stern of the boat in a daze.


    His mind was in chaos, and the cold words of white purple smoke echoed ceaselessly.


    "Zhu Zihao, you have to remember that you are just a resident singer I fished out of the bar.


    I can make you popular for a while, and I can make you fall into dust in an instant.


    In front of my white purple smoke expansion, is absolutely not good fruit to eat.


    Don''t forget what happened to Yang Yi! "


    Yang Yi was once a very popular artist in Xianyu media.


    When he is the most popular, fans calling him "ah Yi" can queue up from Yangji District of Bailu city to huangming district.


    Can not know because of what reason, Yang Yi seems to have caused white purple smoke.


    Since then, Yang Yi has changed from a big star to a little unknown artist.


    It is said that some days ago, in order to survive, he also went to find the rich woman Bao �� Yang.


    At the most miserable time, I even went to the roadside to perform.


    In response to the words of white purple smoke - she can make anyone popular for a while, and can also make him fall into dust instantly.


    After tonight''s event, Zhu Zihao''s career as an artist has become very dim.


    From then on, it must not be the same as before.


    At the thought that he would become as down and out as Yang Yi in the future, he was extremely unwilling.


    "I don''t want to be a resident singer again!


    I don''t want to! I don''t want to! "


    Zhu Zihao clung to the railing, his face became more and more distorted.


    "All blame that dead girl, all blame her to cause me to become such!"


    "I''m not going to be better, and she''s not going to be better!"


    Zhu Zihao''s eyes were full of madness and went to the deck in a murderous manner.


    ... 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    The night weaves the elder brother''s strength, very difficult just sends off the warm schoolmates.


    But before she could breathe, the artists gathered around again.


    These artists are not idiots, they see Bai Ziyan''s attitude towards yezhinuo, and immediately realize that the opportunity is in front of them.


    A can let white purple smoke are afraid of people, it is very valuable to make friends.


    So, one after another artists introduced themselves in front of yezhinuo.


    One strange name after another, let ye zhinuo a head two big.


    She couldn''t help regretting that she had come to join the party tonight.


    All of a sudden, the noisy crowd quieted down and looked not far away.


    Zhu Zihao, with a kind smile on his face, came towards here with his glass in his hand.


    Ye zhinuo''s face was suddenly on guard and said indifferently, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong."


    Zhu Zihao quickly raised his glass of wine and said with an apologetic smile, "after thinking about it, I feel that I have just done too much. I came here to apologize."


    Ye zhinuo''s guard in the eyes slightly relaxed, but still cold face way: "no, you just don''t bother us."


    "Come on, I really want to apologize." Zhu Zihao crowded into the crowd, only a few steps away from yezhinuo.


    "Please give me a chance to redeem..."


    just half way through his words, his eyes flashed fiercely, but he knocked his glass on the railing.


    There was a bang and the wine was splashing.


    The glass broke apart, with sharp pieces of glass exposed.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhu Zihao''s eyes were red, and he took the remaining half of the cup and stabbed yezhinuo''s face.


    People around have been shocked by the change, but for a while they have not responded.


    And at this time the Si small, from the night zhinuo position also has several meters of distance.


    Ye zhinuo''s pupil suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 1440

    "Be careful!"


    At the critical moment, it is the night brook that has been following ye zhinuo, pushing the yezhinuo away.


    That sharp glass, can wipe the edge of Ye zhinuo''s hair, frightens ye zhinuo into a cold sweat.


    Zhu Zihao did not give up, but continued to wave the broken glass with red eyes.


    At this time, the crowd reacted completely, screaming, pushing and shoving.


    The scene was in chaos.


    But some people immediately went up and tried to hold Zhu Zihao.


    However, Zhu Zihao was in a rage, but he waved his glass wildly.


    People around were scared to step back for fear of being accidentally scraped.


    But in this chaos, the night stream''s figure is a staggering, was the chaotic crowd accidentally squeezed out of the railing!


    All they heard was a scream, followed by a heavy falling into the water.


    "Auntie!"


    Night zhinuo pale face, lying on the railing to look down.


    In the dark night, there was no sound above the sea.


    "Help, my sister-in-law, she can''t swim!"


    With the cry of yezhinuo, the deck became more chaotic.


    While the Secretary on the side of Zhu Zihao was stunned and seized the cup in his hand.


    Zhu Zihao, who had lost his "weapon", was immediately thrown on the deck by angry people and pressed him to death.


    Soon, the people on board picked up the night stream in the sea.


    But at this time the night stream is a face of unhealthy green black color, the whole person is in a coma state.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    White purple smoke did not know when also came to the scene.


    She glared at Zhu Zihao fiercely at first, and then yelled at him all around.


    "Call people... Yes, call people!" Yezhinuo made a phone call with trembling hands. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    ...


    Yangji District, a coffee shop outside the Security Bureau.


    Night Hong and song Qianqian, who haven''t met for a long time, sit on the two sides of the table and look at the materials in hand.


    Today''s song Qianqian, has sat firmly in the seat of the governor of Yangji district.


    It is said that because of her clean resume and Zoe Li''s achievements, she is a hot candidate for the next general director of Bailu city.


    In order to set up a team of elite members, song Qianqian specially begged Yehong to help do one thing.


    Her request is in the name of Yangji District Security Bureau, with Yehong to carry out the physical fitness training cooperation.


    In this cooperation, Yangji district will send some security personnel to Yebian base for secret training, and Yehong''s staff will teach them ancient martial arts skills.


    The Security Bureau here will pay a certain reward to Yehong.


    This kind of cooperation does not have any harm to night Hong, then readily agreed to come down.


    So today, song Qianqian invited Yehong here to discuss the details of cooperation.


    Night Hong is looking at the hand of the text material, the mobile phone is suddenly shaking up.


    Night Hong glanced at the number, quickly put down the material in hand.


    The phone is night zhinuo call, and this girl if there is no emergency is not to look for him.


    Night Hong heart suddenly filled with a bad premonition, frown to answer the phone.


    Did not listen to a few, song Qianqian then see night Hong suddenly stand up.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation another day."


    Night Hongmou in a forest cold, big step meteor to the outside.


    "What happened?"


    Song Qianqian startled asked, but she has never seen Night Hong show such a terrible look.


    "Someone''s just looking for death."


    Night Hongsen cold tone, distant pass back.


    Song Qianqian Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, quickly after buying a single, toward the direction of night Hong to catch up.

 Chapter 1441

    Night Hong just started night Jue, from the rear-view mirror found song Qianqian chasing the figure.


    He stopped yejue, put down the window, a little impatient way: "I said, cooperation will be discussed next time."


    "Song Qian Qian will quickly explain something to me


    Night Hong looked at Song Qianqian, and found that his face is full of sincere concern.


    "Come up."


    Song Qianqian quickly sat on the copilot.


    With the roar of the engine, yejue galloped toward the seaside like a silver arrow.


    Fortunately, the coffee shop is not far from the cruise ship''s location, coupled with the speed along the way, in less than five minutes, Yehong saw the cruise ship parked at the seaside.


    At the same time, the people on the cruise ship also found the silver lightning which came from the coast.


    Because the appearance of yejue is really too windy, so many people have guessed, which is the expensive childe in the car.


    "Brother


    Night Hong just got off the car, then heard the night weaving Nuo mixed with the voice of crying cavity.


    Ye Hong looked up and found that ye zhinuo, with tears on his face, stood on the edge of the railing and cried to him anxiously: "I''ll let people put the ladder now!"


    After the dinner, in order to prevent irrelevant people from approaching, the cruise ship put up the ladder on the shore.


    So if anyone wants to get on and off the cruise ship at the moment, either the ladder will be lowered again on the cruise ship, or the lifeboat will have to be sent from the cruise ship.


    Night Hong eyebrow tiny frown, cold voice way: "this is too slow."


    He was in the crowd''s exclamation, the whole person jumped into the sea.


    "He doesn''t want to swim here, does he?"


    "But it''s better to wait for a ladder when it''s so far away...


    people really can''t understand Yehong''s idea.


    "Ding! Trigger master level swimming ability, trigger effect [like fish in water]. " 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    "Ding! Run the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures to trigger the affinity of entry-level water attributes. "


    Because of the cover of the night, people did not find Yehong walking on the ground in the sea, like lightning toward the direction of the cruise ship.


    In addition, the reason why he practiced the eight trigrams and Taoism was that he didn''t get any water on him.


    "Night..."


    Song Qianqian only had time to shout out a word, then he watched Yehong''s figure disappear in the night.


    She had to stamp her feet and stop sullenly on the shore.


    On the other side, the ladder of the cruise ship was just about to be lowered, but a hand suddenly climbed up on the railing of one deck.


    The crowd screamed and quickly backed away from the railing.


    The owner of that hand, of course, has arrived at yehiro on the cruise ship.


    With a tap on the railing, his whole body leaped lightly above the deck.


    "He, how did he get here?"


    The crowd was full of fog. They couldn''t understand how Yehong, who had just been on the coast, arrived on the ship in the blink of an eye.


    But the most amazing thing is that they saw Yehong jump into the sea, but at this time he was not even a drop of water.


    People look at Ye Hong''s feet and find that his shoes are actually dry.


    The group of people suddenly heard some strange stories, and their faces were pale with fear.


    Of course, such as yezhinuo has long been no wonder.


    She quickly pulled Yehong and ran to the other side of the deck.


    Through the place, all people have to see the ghost like, rushed to night Hong to make way for a road.


    The white purple smoke in the crowd saw the moment of night Hong, then her face changed, and immediately met up.


    "Oops, how did you get here...


    "

 Chapter 1442

    "Mr. night, if you''d like to come, you''d better welcome me far away."


    Bai Ziyan hung up a charming smile. She came to Yehong and said, "I''m Xianyu Baiziyan. Do you remember me?"


    The charm of white purple smoke almost kills all men.


    Yehong is an exception.


    "No, shut up."


    Night Hong lenglengleng return a way, only care to follow in the night weaving Nuo behind the road, see all don''t see white purple smoke one eye.


    Now he, no matter what white purple smoke black purple smoke, just want to check the situation of Yexi as soon as possible.


    Bai Ziyan bit her teeth and continued: "I''m sorry about the little girl Yexi. If...


    Yehong''s steps suddenly stopped and looked at the white purple flue coldly:" I don''t have time to take care of you now. Shut up! "


    Night Hongmou son seems to be loaded with the whole winter, let white purple smoke heart as if covered by snow, in addition to cold or cold.


    She trembled with fright, turned pale and nodded.


    Night Hong no longer tube her, with the night weaving Nuo behind continue to move forward.


    After he left, the white purple smoke was still palpitating his heart and gasping.


    "How come I haven''t seen you for a period of time? It makes people feel more terrible..."


    on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival last year, although white purple smoke also felt that Yehong was not easy.


    But at that time, it was more under the background of CAI Jiannan and Fu huaiyong.


    But today goodbye Night Hong, white purple smoke but found that night Hong to her a deep feeling.


    Just like a mountain, you can only look up, but you can''t get close to it.


    As for those people nearby, seeing the white purple smoke in front of night Hong, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, looking at night Hong''s eyes would be more afraid.


    Soon, Yehong saw the night stream lying on the deck.


    Secretary small guard around her, a face on guard, do not let anyone near. Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com


    Yao Ling is worried and half kneeling on the ground, constantly looking at the night stream body.


    When they saw the moment of night Hong, they could not help but take a long breath.


    Night Hong a flash, then came to the night stream side.


    He looked at Yexi''s blue face and put his hand on her wrist.


    Invisible, a breath into the night stream body.


    But when night Hongzheng planned to explore Yexi''s body with ancient Qi therapy, he was slightly stunned.


    He suddenly found that the body vein of Yexi was different from that of normal people.


    Although the difference is not big, but let Ye Hong feel quite surprised.


    Because he found that it was this part with different venation that formed a blood circulation that Yehong had never seen before.


    In this cycle, it seems that there is a set of independent circulation system.


    He thought Yexi was in a coma caused by drowning, but after some examination, he found that the matter was not so simple.


    Drowning is drowning. However, the sea water entering the lungs of Yexi river is actually introduced into the circulation by the blood circulation.


    By this set of night Hong has not seen the cycle, quietly dissipated these sea water, into Qi and blood.


    Under the digestion of this cycle, it is only a matter of time before the seawater is turned into water.


    As for the black face of Yexi, it must be because of this cycle.


    That is to say, even if there is no one to rescue, there will be no danger in the end.


    Great sense of surprise Night Hong, subconsciously used the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level see through ability... See through failure. "


    Night Hong eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shock.


    See through the failure, how is it possible?!

 Chapter 1443

    In the past, Yehong saw through the failure targets, either old monsters like Qingmei and Sima Zhengming, or people with their own unique aura like Mo Tianlin.


    But Yexi and these two are not related, why also see through the failure?


    Curious, night Hong is suddenly remembered Night Clock Lu and he said a thing.


    This matter is about the origin of the name "Yexi".


    At that time, grandfather Yezhong LV and his father Yexiao were very unhappy, and the aunt yejuan got married early.


    Night Zhong LV lived alone in Longchi village.


    But one day, the villagers found that night clock Lu picked up a little baby girl.


    Night bell Lu claimed that the baby girl was picked up by the stream at the back of the village, so it was named Yexi.


    But about Yexi, ye Zhong Lu and Ye Hong shared a secret only they knew.


    Night Clock Lu said that when he found the night stream, the night stream was only wrapped in a small dress.


    Besides, there was no other swaddling thing to protect her.


    But that''s how the night stream could float down the stream, but his clothes were never wet.


    When the night bell Lu hugged her, she could also make a powerful laugh.


    Night Clock Lu and night Hong when talking about this, night Hong only when he is in boasting old cattle.


    But now it seems that ye Zhonglv was not talking nonsense at that time.


    Yexi''s body is really different from ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, Ye Hong is curious about her sister-in-law''s life experience.


    Since he found that there was a strange circulation of Qi and blood in Yexi''s body, Yehong stopped interfering and waited for her to wake up.


    Sure enough, not after five minutes, in a suppressed cough, Yexi opened his eyes blankly.


    "Sister in law?"


    Ye Hong and ye zhinuo helped Ye Xi up and called out with concern.


    "Ahong, how can you be here...


    Yexi looks a little confused, but yezhinuo and others are relieved for a long time. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    "Auntie, you scared me to death!"


    Night weaving Nuo a fly, then tightly held the night stream.


    "It''s OK." Night Hong light said a, tone is suddenly turn cold, "so some accounts are also time to calculate."


    All the onlookers felt that the temperature on the deck suddenly dropped several degrees, and they could not help shivering.


    "Zhinuo, make it clear to me."


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    When he weaves Norton at night, he comes to the spirit and indignantly brings together Zhu Zihao''s deeds.


    From time to time, Zhu Zihao''s image has been described by her as the biggest villain in the ages.


    "Zhu Zihao..."


    Yehong''s blue veins trembled on his forehead and walked back to the way he had come.


    He''s going to find Bai Ziyan.


    Looking at the purple flue at night: "silent deck?"


    Bai Ziyan can guess with her buttocks that Yehong is talking about Zhu Zihao.


    "It''s under my control. It''s tied up there."


    White purple smoke a nail board corner, night Hong really saw a rope bound in the railing of the young man.


    At this time, he was still swearing.


    "Let me go, I''m Zhu Zihao, a big star!"


    "I will kill her! I''m going to kill yezhinuo! I will kill white purple smoke


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Br >


    , while Zhu Zihao is crazy and I laugh sometimes.


    The people around him did not dare to approach him at all and looked at him in a complicated way.


    No one had ever thought that Zhu Zihao, a popular student, would become such a demon model.

 Chapter 1444

    A pair of white shoes suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Zihao.


    He stopped yelling and looked at the teenager in front of him.


    "Who are you? ... Oh! I know, you must have come to untie me, haven''t you? "


    Zhu zihaodun got excited.


    Night Hong looks at this person silently, in the eye fine awn a flash.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level mind reading ability, the target main emotional composition: camouflage: 92.82%, panic: 4.3%, Rage: 1.76%... "


    " Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: actors with poor acting skills and singers with ordinary singing skills.


    Goal to be good at ability: entry level acting.


    Threat level: extremely low.


    Target weakness: weakness all over the body. "


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, the current target mental health, no signs of mental illness


    Night Hong mouth quietly hook up a strange arc.


    This series of data analysis shows that Zhu Zihao is obviously pretending to be insane and trying to escape punishment.


    "Since you want to be crazy, I''ll let you feel what madness is."


    Yehong whispered in a low voice and silently untied the rope that Zhu Zihao tied to the railing.


    "Hello! Don''t mess around, he''s out of his mind


    There was a kind-hearted crowd around to remind.


    "Hey, brother, what''s your name? I''ll repay you then."


    Zhu Zihao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and he excitedly says to Yehong.


    But he suddenly found something wrong with him.


    It turned out that although Yehong untied the rope tied to the railing, he did not untie the rope tied to Zhu Zihao''s hand.


    What''s more, Yehong turns the rope around Zhu Zihao, revealing only a two meter long rope tail.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Zihao said anxiously. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Night Hong is silent, in a burst of startled voice, a hand rope tail, force a swing!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a scream, a wonderful parabola suddenly appears in the air.


    Zhu Zihao was thrown into the sea by Yehong.


    "Help, help!"


    Zhu Zihao fell into the water for the second time today.


    Although he is a little water-based, but his hands and feet are bound, in the water can not move at all.


    A fear of death suddenly shrouded Zhu Zihao''s heart.


    Under the crisis, he can no longer afford to act like a fool and cry for help.


    Yehong sneered and pulled the rope in his hand, but he pulled Zhu Zihao to the railing.


    "Big star, why don''t you go on?"


    Yehong looked at Zhu Zihao with a banter on his face.


    Zhu Zihao coughed with the sea water in his mouth, and looked at Yehong pale. His eyes were full of fear: "you... You... Devil, devil!"


    "You dare to bully the devil''s family. You are not afraid to die.


    Then you''d better go and die. "


    Night Hong light a smile, in the hand rope a loose.


    There was another scream, and Zhu Zihao fell into the sea again.


    Wait for feeling almost, night Hong raised him again.


    And then throw it down... Lift it up... Throw it down... And repeat it.


    Under the whole night, Zhu Zihao''s shrill screams echoed.


    Around to see this scene people have a cold heart, panic at night Hong.


    Tonight they finally know how to write the word devil!


    Liao Minmin, the female artist who had a good relationship with Zhu Zihao, looked at the scene in front of her and turned pale.


    She bit her lip and took out the phone trembling.

 Chapter 1445

    "Hello, Yangji District Security Bureau? It''s going to kill people here! "


    Liao Minmin watched Yehong immerse Zhu Zihao into the sea again. His face was pale, he covered his mobile phone and said in a trembling voice: "yes... The position is... Please come quickly. It''s really an accident if you''re late!"


    Night Hong ears slightly move, the corners of the mouth hook up a mysterious arc.


    With master level medical skills in his body, he was not worried that he would accidentally kill Zhu Zihao.


    In other words, no matter how miserable Zhu Zihao was tortured, Yehong always had a way to help him hang his breath.


    This is the real meaning of hell level punishment.


    "Ding! Torment repeatedly, torment ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The target''s will is on the verge of collapse, will destroy ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    When Zhu Zihao was "chief inspector of Song Dynasty and Song Dynasty?"


    Song Qianqian glanced at two people one eye, waved, light way: "here I am, you go back."


    "Yes


    Two security officers salute song Qianqian, take an officer''s car and return along the original road.


    Looking at the far away Anjian car, Zhu Zihao couldn''t help but shed tears and roared in despair: "no - want - go!"

 Chapter 1446

    Yehong laughs ironically and throws Zhu Zihao into the sea again in his desperate screams.


    Liao Minmin''s face turned pale for a while. She could not understand why an officer''s car came and went.


    Can''t even the security officers are aware of night Hong''s ferocity, go back to call for help?


    Liao Minmin, who doesn''t believe in evil, dials the report phone again.


    After a while, another driver came.


    This time the number went from one to two.


    But strange things happen again.


    When the security officers saw the beautiful image standing on the bank, they turned the road one after another, but did not return.


    One after another, Liao Minmin finally realized that something was wrong.


    She suddenly saw Night Hong slightly side of the head, toward her exposed a mysterious smile.


    "Yes, it was him..."


    Liao Minmin''s hands and feet were cold, and his mobile phone was unable to hold it. He slipped out of his hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Liao Minmin sat on the ground with no strength. He could only listen to Zhu Zihao''s scream of growing weakness in despair.


    After Zhu Zihao was finally in a complete coma, Yehong threw his rope on the deck like garbage.


    Zhu Zihao, who was in a coma, was still twitching from time to time, and unconsciously murmured: "the devil... The devil..."


    after this lesson, he must recall this terrible scene every night after today.


    Night Hong clapped his hands and stood up.


    Because ye zhinuo and others were bullied, the anger in the heart was finally completely vented.


    He glanced around and went straight to the white and purple smoke.


    The people around him were scared and ran away from him.


    Some timid even ran to other layers in fear. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    White purple smoke heart nervous non-stop beating, lips dry and astringent way: "Mr. night, have, what order?"


    Night Hong indifferent looking at white purple smoke, light way: "they are my relatives."


    Apart from that, he said nothing more.


    Can be white purple smoke is who, suddenly understood the meaning of night Hong.


    She bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and announced in a loud voice: "from today on, Zhu Zihao, Liao Minmin, Zhang Xing, Yue Jia...


    the agreement between the above people and Xianyu will be terminated immediately, and they will be prohibited from participating in any performance related to Xianyu!"


    These people mentioned by Bai Ziyan are all those artists who just stood by Zhu Zihao and criticized ye zhinuo for no reason.


    And the meaning of white purple smoke is very obvious, not only kick these people out of the immortal entertainment, but also a lifetime ban.


    Since then, as long as any company in the circle dares to accept them, it shows that it is against Xianyu!


    There must be no one with such courage in this land.


    In short, their star path is over.


    With the words of white purple smoke, these artists have been named pale.


    "Mr. Bai, I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t know Taishan. Please give me another chance!"


    "What we did was ordered by Zhu Zihao."


    These artists kneel in front of Bai Ziyan, crying.


    The faces of the people around him are complicated.


    In the eyes of the real powerful people, these ordinary stars are just small pawns who can kick and fly.


    So what is really powerful?


    All of them looked at the young man standing in his pride. At the moment, they all had the answer.

 Chapter 1447

    After that, no matter how many people begged, Bai Ziyan was not moved.


    Under the strong pull of the bodyguards, these people were strongly invited out of the cruise ship.


    Because of this, song Qianqian finally found the opportunity to board the cruise ship.


    Looking at Song Qianqian''s extraordinary uniform, white purple smoke flashed in her eyes.


    She finally understood the truth of the retreat of the security guards.


    She never thought that even the chief inspector of the whole hall was listening to the night Hong''s dispatch.


    And see song Qianqian standing by night Hong that gentle appearance, white purple smoke and inevitably guess the relationship between the two.


    Because of this incident, Bai Xiaoluo''s birthday dinner had to end in advance.


    But she did not show an unhappy look, instead, she looked at Yehong curiously.


    Over the years, she has been used to her mother''s ruthless appearance.


    Today is the first time to see someone can cure white purple smoke.


    What''s more, the other side is still a boy who is not much older than himself.


    She suddenly remembered that ye Hong was ye zhinuo''s brother. Her eyes moved and she took yezhinuo to one side and whispered.


    "Mr. night, are you satisfied with my treatment?"


    Bai Ziyan glanced at Song Qianqian beside Yehong and said with a smile, "if you are not satisfied, I can..."


    then she bit her lip and showed a shy look.


    Eyes like silk, like a ripe peach.


    According to Bai Ziyan''s experience, young boys at the age of Yehong can''t stand the temptation.


    "Cough!"


    Song Qianqian suddenly heavy a cough, touched the throat, the face has no expression way: "sorry, throat a little itchy."


    "No, that''s it."


    Night Hong light return way, the clear light in Mou son lets white purple smoke heart a burst of chagrin.


    Once again, her charm failed. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    In fact, night Hong heart also understand, tonight''s matter and white purple smoke is not big.


    It is more out of Zhu Zihao''s own ideas.


    Now that Zhu Zihao and his wife have been punished, there is no reason to continue to embarrass Bai Ziyan.


    He glanced at Bai Xiaoluo, who whispered with ye zhinuo, but kept casting a curious look at him. He said, "is she your daughter?"


    Night Hong no matter how to look at, the white purple smoke in front of her eyes is just like her twenties.


    But her daughter Bai Xiaoluo is the same age as yezhinuo.


    If no one mentioned it, Yehong thought they were sisters.


    "Cluck, what''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ziyan raised her curly hair, covered her mouth and chuckled: "or... Mr. Ye, do you have any idea about me?


    Don''t worry, I''ve been away from Xiao Luo''s father for a long time... "


    " cough, cough... "


    Ye Hong saw that song Qianqian''s eyes were more and more wrong, and even Yao Ling and others looked at him with strange eyes, and quickly coughed and interrupted Bai Ziyan''s words.


    "Sorry, my throat seems to itch a little too."


    Ye Hong looks embarrassed.


    White purple smoke suddenly happy to smile, in the eye flashed a touch of narrow.


    At that moment, she suddenly found that she did not seem to have no chance.


    In an awkward atmosphere, Yehong left the cruise ship with yezhinuo and others.


    On the way, in yejue.


    The four women lay in the back seat of the car, but they fell asleep because they were too tired.


    The co pilot''s song Qianqian looks tangled, but still can''t help but say: "that white purple smoke is not simple, you, you can never be hungry for food!"


    "Poo --"


    Yehong''s hands trembled and almost lost his grip on the steering wheel.

 Chapter 1448

    Since that day, I don''t know if it should be song Qianqian''s words. White purple smoke sends all kinds of information to night Hong.


    Although the title of each message is business and cooperative.


    But a little into the information content, the lines are full of pick and tease.


    Night Hong was harassed to annoy, simply will her a shield.


    ...


    a week later, it was time to go to the ancient medical exchange conference.


    In addition to Yehong, Chu Jiaotong and Jiang Yu, two other members of the delegation arranged by Jiang guchan were a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The middle-aged man named Yan Ruo, wearing glasses, is very gentle and approachable.


    As a senior ancient doctor of the association, he has participated in the Ancient Medical Exchange Association several times.


    Jiang guchen must be worried about Yehong''s first time leading the team. He had no experience, so he specially arranged for an experienced ancient doctor to guide him.


    The young man, Fang Yun, was a paleontologist who just joined last month.


    He was born in the ancient medical family and has a strong ancient medical heritage.


    In addition, he is modest and studious, which is a good seedling.


    Jiang guchen plans to take advantage of this opportunity to let him go with Yehong to have a long experience.


    And Fang Yun not only does not despise ye Hong, who is younger than himself, but adores him.


    Along the way, he kept pestering Yehong about ancient medical skills.


    For such a progressive ancient physician, Ye Hong is also quite favorable, and has taken the trouble to answer his questions.


    Therefore, the rest of the public can often see Fang Yun holding a notebook, listening carefully to Yehong''s speech.


    A group of people took a plane from Bailu city and landed in Baoyang city in the west of Dongting Province in one morning.


    Dongting province is located in the northwest of Xijiang province and the southwest of Wan''an Province, which ye Hong visited before. It is just sandwiched between the two provinces. Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    Although the land area of Dongting province is small, it is covered with a large number of mountains and forests.


    Since ancient times, in these dense mountains and forests, countless natural materials and treasures have been produced.


    And the most of these natural materials are medicinal materials.


    Ancient Dongting province has been a big province of ancient medicine since ancient times, and there are many famous ancient doctors.


    Even the headquarters of the National Association of ancient Chinese medicine is set up in Dongting province.


    Dongting ancient medical association is adjacent to the headquarters, naturally with a look down on other provinces Association pride.


    The ancient medicine exchange competition is held once a year. This year, it happens to be held by Dongting Provincial Association.


    Therefore, the association of Dongting province simply borrowed the venue from the headquarters, because it seemed more arranged.


    Therefore, Yehong''s ultimate destination is the headquarters of the association, an ancient town in the northwest of Baoyang city.


    The ancient town is called Xiannong town.


    It is said that Xiannong, the founder of ancient medicine, tasted all kinds of herbs here and made them into herbs.


    After the development, there was the inheritance of ancient medicine.


    Therefore, Xiannong ancient town has been regarded as a holy land in the minds of ancient doctors, and countless ancient doctors come to visit the ancient town every year.


    Fortunately, a special vehicle was arranged to transport the ancient doctors to the conference.


    It is to save Night Hong they find another car tedious.


    Sitting on the bus to Xiannong ancient town, Chu Jiaotong looks absent-minded.


    Night Hong suddenly remembered that he had not asked Chu Jiaotong where his hometown was, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "My hometown is in a village in the west of Xiannong town..."


    Chu Jiaotong''s eyes flashed with complex emotions and looked out of the window and whispered: "it''s a strange village with the legend of [mountain slaves]...


    she said

 Chapter 1449

    "Mountain slave? What is it? "


    Other members of the group were also interested in Chu''s words and gathered around one after another.


    But Chu Jiaotong moved her lips, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    When the local bus driver talked about it, he said, "the local bus driver is rebellious!


    There is a big mountain behind Yunmeng village, named "Qingwu mountain".


    The mountain is steep and covered with dark green fog all the year round, so it is named.


    If ordinary people enter the mountains, they can''t even see things five meters away.


    Some years ago, it was said that the trail of wild man was found in Qingwu mountain, which attracted many people to explore.


    However, the villagers in Yunmeng village seem to be very resistant to this incident. They often have conflicts with outsiders. They think that it is they who disturb the slaves of Qingwu mountain that affect the fate of the village.


    In my opinion, the so-called mountain slave is actually a savage... "


    the driver talked, and the people listened as if they were God, but they found Chu Jiaotong''s face showed unprecedented anger.


    "The mountain slaves are not savages, but the lofty gods of Yunmeng village!"


    The driver looked at Chu Jiaotong, who was angry in the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and mutter: "it''s a madman from Yunmeng village...


    OK, OK


    Chu Jiaotong is still living sultry, and night Hongmou son is slightly moved.


    For some reason, he was very curious about the mountain slave.


    After the end of the conference, we must let Chu Jiaotong take it to have a look.


    In one''s mind, the bus finally arrived at Xiannong ancient town.


    From the outside, the whole town is only blue and white.


    Blue brick, white wall. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    Perhaps it is because of the recent holding of the ancient medical exchange conference, the ancient town is very lively, people come and go in an endless stream.


    Yehong also saw many luxury cars parked outside the town.


    In the past years, many famous ancient doctors came to the conference, so many people with serious and strange diseases would come to the conference venue from thousands of miles in order to find a good doctor to help them.


    These luxury cars must be the cars of those who seek medical treatment.


    Because the car could not drive into the ancient town, several people got off the car outside the town.


    According to the arrangement of the conference, the formal exchange competition will start tomorrow.


    Taking advantage of today''s early arrival, people plan to visit the ancient town of Xiannong.


    Stepping into the ancient town, you can see an indirect medicine shop everywhere.


    In addition, the streets of the town are full of stalls.


    All kinds of medicinal materials are placed on every stall, and people go up to ask for prices.


    Many of the people dressed up as ancient doctors shuttled around the streets.


    The whole ancient town is filled with a light fragrance of medicine, which makes people energetic.


    Not long after Yehong and others entered the ancient town, a group of people rushed to them.


    These people are simple and vigorous, with dark skin, like people who are exposed to the sun all the year round.


    They hold a small bag in their hands and open them in front of Ye Hong and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to have a look at the superior [white elephant licorice]


    "Only one hundred and one fresh [manna flowers] just picked in the early hours of last night are definitely the cheapest in town!"


    "Look at me, look at mine..."


    for a moment, Yehong and others were suddenly confused by the noise.


    Yan Ruo sighed silently and explained in Yehong''s ear: "these are the [medicinal farmers] around the ancient town."

 Chapter 1450

    Soon, Yan Ruo explained the origin of the drug grower for everyone.


    The so-called herb farmers are a group of people who grow and pick herbs for a living.


    Their cultivated herbs will be regularly brought to Xiannong town and sold to the ancient doctors.


    There are about 20 villages around Xiannong ancient town. Most of the people make a living from it.


    "There are three kinds of medicine farmers in the ancient town.


    One is to have a fixed business in the pharmacy, they sell some common medicinal materials, and the price is slightly expensive, but the advantage is that most of them are genuine.


    The second is the people in front of them. They don''t have a fixed place to live in. They go to sell when they see people.


    These people usually go to the mountains to pick wild herbs, so the quality is relatively fresh.


    However, many of them will replace them with inferior ones. They will disappear immediately after they cheat the paleontologists'' money, so the risk is also the greatest. "


    Yan Ruo said this in a quiet voice. After thinking about it, he continued: "as for the third kind of medicine farmers, they are those who set up stalls.


    Although they also sell substandard products, they will not play with you because of their fixed stalls.


    It''s just that there are rules in the ancient town. If you buy substandard goods from their stalls, you will have to admit that you are in bad luck.


    So there are a lot of people who are looking for stimulation to choose herbs from those stalls.


    In the past, it was not that no one had been able to find the top quality herbs at a very low price.


    If you want to buy Herbs, ah Hong, I would suggest you try your luck at these stalls. "


    Listen to Wanyan if words, night Hong silently nodded.


    He didn''t think that there were so many ways on this herb.


    After getting rid of these farmers, Yehong tried to find them in the street stalls.


    A pair of sharp eyes swept across the stalls.


    "Ding! Trigger master level knowledge of medicinal materials and identify the quality of medicinal materials. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com


    According to the ability setting, the quality of medicinal materials from low to high is [D], [C], [b], [a] and [S].


    If the quality of medicinal materials cannot be identified, the system will use the??? ]Ratings. "


    "Ding! It was found that the B-grade medicinal material jiuxiangchong had 32% integrity, and its interior had deteriorated


    Night Hong shook his head in disgust and continued to look down.


    "Ding! It was found that Aloe Vera of grade D had 93% integrity and fresh quality


    Just d level, or everywhere aloe, night Hong suddenly no interest.


    This stall a stall down, good medicinal materials have not been found, but the proficiency of medicinal materials knowledge has increased a lot.


    Finally, in the middle of the town, night Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at a seemingly plain herb.


    "Ding! It was found that the grade a medicinal material [Saxifraga] was 98%


    Class a medicinal materials, or the preservation of such a complete Saxifraga, night Hong immediately came to interest.


    So he took all the people to the stall.


    The owner of this medicine stall is a middle-aged man with a full face.


    Seeing a guest, he looked up tightly and said impatiently, "small business, clearly marked price, no counter-offer."


    Night Hong looked at the price of Saxifraga, written 15 yuan gram.


    He was secretly pleased that these Saxifraga sold in general. The stall owner didn''t seem to recognize that it was Saxifraga. He thought it was a common herb, so he must mark a price casually.


    And the market on the good Saxifraga, but fried to about 300 yuan a gram!


    Taking advantage of the stall owner has not found, night Hong eyes son a turn, pointing to that a large number of Saxifraga way: "boss, I want all of these."


    At this time, there was a strange voice beside the voice: "boss, I want all these."


    Night Hong in the heart of a cluttering, can''t it be someone and their own staring at Saxifraga?

 Chapter 1451

    Night Hong turned his head, found that the opening is a tall young man.


    He was wearing a pure white ancient doctor''s robe, and the purple rose pattern on his chest was very conspicuous.


    This pattern was seen by Yehong not long ago in egret city.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the ancient doctor of Dongting Association who suddenly appeared.


    "What are you looking at?! A bunch of country doctors


    The ancient doctor glared at Yehong several people, pointed to a stall, and said to the stall owner, "I want those straw, hurry up!"


    Just now Yan ruozhou and Yehong introduced that the so-called "grass green" is the unified name when the herb farmers can not distinguish the types of herbs. It is a bit like jade in the gambling stone industry.


    No one knows the value of the green before it is professionally identified.


    There are more than tens of thousands of medicinal materials in this country.


    There are many herb farmers who do not have enough professional knowledge. When they go to pick herbs in the mountains, there are many herbs that can not be identified. They can only pick what they see.


    When they come to Xiannong Town, they will set a price according to the appearance of the grass.


    As for whether the ancient doctor finally bought a good or inferior product, or even weeds, it all depends on the accumulation of personal knowledge or nature.


    This kind of activity with the nature of gambling, so that the purchase of green grass in Xiannong town is very popular.


    For example, the Saxifraga with a price of 15 is sold as ordinary grass by the stall owners who don''t know the goods.


    Fortunately, it seems that the ancient doctor is looking at another straw.


    "It''s two thousand yuan in total. It''s not cash to scan the code."


    The owner of the stall said without saying a word or a smile.


    "Ah Si, come and pay."


    The young doctor said impatiently to his back. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    Night Hong this just found that he was still standing behind a thin teenager.


    It''s just that the boy is much shorter than the ancient doctor.


    In addition, it is very easy to be blocked by the ancient doctor.


    "Good master."


    The boy should a, picked up the mobile phone to the two-dimensional code on the stall to sweep.


    Looking at the relationship between the two, this teenager should be similar to Chu Jiaotong, an apprentice of the ancient doctor in front of him.


    At this time, the ancient doctor was slapped on the shoulder.


    He turned back in anger and found a young man glaring at him: "you fellow, who are you calling a country bumpkin?"


    Night Hong slightly one Zheng, square cloud does not know when unexpectedly is to rush up.


    The ancient doctor clapped Fang Yun''s hand away, swept the ancient doctor''s robes on everyone''s body, and disdained to say, "those from the remote place in Jiangnan province are not villagers?"


    "You Fang Yun clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    He seems to be gentle and courteous at ordinary times, but he has a blood in his heart.


    "What? Not satisfied? "


    The young paleontologist poked the purple rose in front of his chest and sneered: "when will you be the same as Guan Nanxing and have the level of an intermediate paleontologist, come and challenge me positively!"


    The silver star of the old rose, which claimed to be a silver star, was found by the doctor.


    Ancient doctors are classified into different levels.


    From low to high, they were apprentices of ancient doctors, lower level ancient doctors, intermediate ancient doctors, superior ancient doctors and Legendary Super ancient doctors.


    Guan Cangshu, vice president of the Dongting paleontologist Association, whom Hong Hong met the night before yesterday, is the title of a superior ancient physician.


    There are ancient doctors and apprentices all over the street, but starting from the lower level ancient doctors, they must be certified by the National Association headquarters.

 Chapter 1452

    The lower level ancient doctor certification is the most simple, with basic medical ability.


    However, from the beginning of the intermediate paleontologists, a certain level of prescription formulation is needed, and it needs to be strictly checked and inspected.


    For example, it is said that Guan Cangshu''s qualification as a senior ancient physician was exchanged for five perfect prescriptions.


    He was very proud to be an intermediate paleontologist at a young age, although he was very angry.


    However, none of the five members of the Jiangnan Provincial Association have been certified.


    Among them, Yehong, Jiang Yu, Chu Jiaotong and Fang Yun are all too young to be certified.


    However, Yan Ruo, a senior, is not interested in this kind of false name.


    It is because all the ancient doctors'' robes of five people are empty, which is no different from the ordinary ancient doctors'' apprentices. No wonder they are despised by Guan Nanxing.


    Fang Yun seems to be unconvinced, but is yanruo pulled back.


    Yan Ruo advised in a low voice: "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. We''d better not offend the ancient doctor of Dongting, or we may not point out what obstacles we will make."


    Fang Yun looks angry, but helpless.


    On the contrary, Jiang Yu pulled a square cloud, and the God said mysteriously with a smile: "don''t worry, someone will come out for you."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Yun did not understand Jiang Yu''s meaning.


    Jiang Yu nuzui in the direction of Yehong, smiling and explaining: "the person surnamed night will never let his people be wronged, you just wait and see!"


    At this time, the stall owner was a little impatient and said, "if you want to quarrel with each other, don''t affect my business!"


    Night Hong apologetically a smile, still pointing to those Saxifraga blank: "boss, I want these."


    The stall owner indifferently said: "a total of 900, hurry to pay."


    Night Hong picked up the mobile phone, was about to pay, Guan Nanxing is on the side of the Yin and Yang strange airway: "country bumpkin even eyesight are so poor, even spent 900 yuan to buy this pile of garbage." I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    His apprentice quickly complimented: "after all, not everyone is as insightful as master you are."


    After hearing this, Guan Nanxing couldn''t help but look up.


    Fang Yun and others are even more upset when they hear this.


    Ye Hong was not angry, but took the Saxifraga, and suddenly said to Guan Nanxing, "do you believe these 900 yuan things in my hand are more valuable than the two thousand yuan you have in hand."


    "Ha? Ha ha ha Guan Nanxing suddenly burst into a burst of exaggerated laughter, "a 900, a 2000, you can''t count or when I''m an idiot?"


    "It goes without saying that it is the latter, of course." Night Hong shrugged his shoulders.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Guan South Star angry roar way, swing up his sleeve, there is a ready to go up and night Hong dry fight posture.


    And hear ye Hong''s words, that stall owner is also quite unhappy.


    He raised his head and said to Yehong unhappily, "this guest, do you mean that I look away?


    Lao Tzu began to be a medicine farmer when he was seven years old, and saw thousands of herbs.


    Laozi''s pricing is absolutely impossible to make mistakes! "


    "Listen, listen, the boss has said that. What else do you want to say?"


    Guan Nanxing snorted coldly.


    Night Hong glanced at Guan Nanxing''s grass.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level knowledge of medicinal materials, and discover the black feather root of B-grade herb, and the integrity of medicinal materials is 87.77%. "


    After confirming that he was right, Yehong suddenly showed a defiant smile to Guan Nanxing: "doctor Guan, dare you make a bet with me.


    Let''s bet on the value of herbs in our hands. If anyone loses, he should not only give the herbs to the other party, but also shout three times [I am an idiot].


    Do you dare to bet? "

 Chapter 1453

    "Ding! Br >


    if you master Hongye, you will not be able to trigger even if you don''t have the ability to trigger


    He glanced around and excitedly pointed to a pharmacy not far away: "there is an experimental machine, we will go there to identify the medicinal materials!"


    This night Hong of course also have no objection, then take people with Guan Nanxing, they go to the pharmacy.


    Fang Yun behind him was worried and said, "is vice president so sure?"


    Yan Ruo is the old God in the way: "you entered the association late, do not know the character of our vice president.


    But he never does anything he is not sure about. You can rest assured. "


    And Chu Jiaotong looked at the herbs in the hands of the two people in front of her. She turned her lips and said, "don''t worry, Shigong has won."


    As for Jiang Yu, he never worried from the beginning to the end. He looked at the scenery around with a novel look.


    Fang Yun couldn''t help scratching his head and muttering: "how can we all have such confidence in the Vice President...


    the experimental machine mentioned by Guan Nanxing is the virtual experimental machine of ancient Chinese medicine.


    This experimental machine can not only identify the matching degree of prescriptions, but also identify the varieties of medicinal materials.


    However, the latter kind of identification function needs to pay the expensive appraisal cost.


    Ordinary farmers can''t afford to pay for these expenses, only some paleontologists use them occasionally.


    Seeing a group of people entering the shop, the owner of the drugstore suddenly got nervous.


    When people came to use the experimental machine and saw Peugeot, an intermediate paleontologist on the chest of Guan Nanxing, the tension turned into respect. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    "Doctor, do what you can."


    In places like Xiannong, the status of an intermediate ancient physician is quite respected.


    Guan Nanxing motioned his apprentice ah Si to come forward and scanned the two-dimensional code on the experimental machine twice. He said contemptuously, "countrymen, I know you are all poor and have paid the appraisal fee for you.


    Hum! Are you not ready to start identification? "


    Night Hong showed a surprised look and exclaimed, "doctor Guan''s purse is so thick, please forgive me for my humble eyes."


    "Ding! "Kill others, win kill ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level."


    Guan Nanxing''s face suddenly fluttered: "Oh! Wouldn''t it have been nice to have been so discerning? "


    Night Hong smilingly said: "since the fee is paid by the close doctor, which has us to rush to identify the truth, or please close the doctor to identify it first."


    Guan Nanxing immediately laughed and handed the herbs to the apprentice beside him: "ah Si, take it to open your eyes to this group of countrymen."


    A four carefully took over the grass and put it on the identification table of the experimental machine.


    A red scanning light from the grass slowly across, the display immediately appeared the corresponding herb information.


    "After scanning, the current herb is" black feather root ", which is produced in the middle and southwest of the burning country, and its purpose is to expel cold and expel pathogenic factors, warm stomach and replenish qi..."


    in a large list of information, only the three words "black feather root" make people see.


    "Black feather root! This is a rare herb in Dongting province. Shifu, you are really discerning. You have picked this kind of treasure at once


    The flattery on ah Si''s face seemed to overflow.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan Nanxing laughed with satisfaction and asked the drugstore owner, "boss, help me check the price of heiyugen on the market now."

 Chapter 1454

    The drugstore owner did not dare to neglect and turned up the account books on the counter.


    Shao Qing, with a happy face, handed the account book to Guan Nanxing: "yes, I found out that the shop just sold a black feather root yesterday, the price is 50 yuan per gram.


    What you have on hand is worth about fifteen. "


    Guan Nanxing''s smile on his face was slightly stiff and suddenly asked, "how much?"


    "One, one thousand five, what''s the matter?"


    The drugstore owner seems to find that Guan Nanxing''s face is something wrong, and he feels uneasy.


    "Puyi --"


    Jiang Yu and others all covered their mouths and did not let themselves laugh.


    "Cough, cough, it''s OK."


    Guan Nanxing seems to want to forcibly pull out a smile, but laugh more ugly than cry.


    He spent two thousand dollars on these black plumes!


    Anyone who has just lost 500 won''t be able to laugh.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he said in his heart, "I''ve lost all my products. Those country bumpkins must be inferior!"


    Guan Nanxing urged Ye Hong: "don''t be silly, go to identify it!"


    Night Hong to those black feather root appraisal result is no accident, a face plain ground put the Saxifraga in the hand into the machine.


    "After scanning, the current herb is Saxifraga, which is produced in Southeast China. Its purpose is to dispel wind, clear heat, cool blood and detoxify..."


    when the boss of the medicine shop saw the three words of Saxifraga, he could not help exclaiming: "my old swan! It''s the antidote herb Saxifraga! "


    He looked at the Saxifraga plants on the machine with fanatical eyes. He kept turning over the account books in his hands and murmured: "the last time we sold Saxifraga in our store, it can be traced back to last year.


    I remember that time I sold the high unit price of 2500 yuan. Now it will be higher! "


    He looked at Yehong pleadingly: "Sir, could you please sell this Saxifraga to our shop?


    You can rest assured that I will never let you suffer. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    We will buy these Saxifraga with a price of 30000... No... 40000! "


    "40000?!" Guan Nanxing''s eyeballs all glared out quickly and roared to the boss, "are you crazy?"


    The boss is very excited at the moment, where can he care about the identity of Guan Nanxing.


    Hearing Guan Nanxing''s query, he immediately said: "I''m not crazy!


    In recent years, in order to explore the mountain slaves, more and more people enter Qingwu mountain rashly. Many people have been poisoned by the mountain.


    And this Saxifraga is the best medicine for relieving the strange poison.


    More than one person wants to buy Saxifraga, but the shop just doesn''t have stock. Do you think I''m in a hurry? "


    Guan Nanxing was stunned. He must have remembered the legend of the mountain slaves in Qingwu mountain.


    And night Hong eyebrow is also a pick.


    He knew that Saxifraga was precious, but before that, he didn''t expect to be related to the green fog mountain.


    In this case, the Saxifraga should be kept.


    Hearing that ye Hong didn''t intend to sell Saxifraga, the boss suddenly looked dejected and sighed.


    So far, both sides have completed the appraisal.


    On the one hand, it lost 500 black feather roots, on the other hand, it was Saxifraga, whose value had increased dozens of times.


    Even a three-year-old can tell which is better or worse and which is better or worse.


    Guan Nanxing''s face was blacker than ink.


    He moved his lips and said reluctantly, "lucky for you countrymen!


    Ah four, let''s go


    When he was about to leave the store, Yan Ruo and Fang Yun stopped at the door.


    Fang Yun PI said with a smile: "Dear doctor Guan, have you forgotten something?"

 Chapter 1455

    Jiang Yu also said in cooperation: "is it difficult for the ancient doctors in Dongting to keep their promises?


    It would be a disgrace to the Dongting Association if it came out. "


    Guan Nanxing''s face changed and stammered: "who, who forgot?"


    He threw the black feather in his hand to Yehong and roared: "I am an idiot!


    I''m an idiot!


    I''m an idiot


    A total of three times, resounding from inside and outside the store.


    Both the drugstore owner and the passers-by were shocked.


    Guan Nanxing''s face rose to pig''s liver red and said angrily, "is this enough?"


    Yan Ruo and Fang Yun and others are holding back their smiles and making way for them.


    "Hum! You wait for me


    Guan Nanxing put down a cruel word, then took a four to leave quickly.


    As soon as he left, the store burst into laughter.


    Among them, Fang Yun is the happiest one.


    He looked at Ye Hong with gratitude and admiration, and finally understood why everyone was so convinced.


    The drugstore owner is even more confused. Up to now, he still thinks Yehong and Guan Nanxing are together.


    "Let''s go. Keep going around town."


    Night Hong put up the Saxifraga and the black feather root that won from Guan Nanxing, and said with a light smile to the crowd.


    The party left the drugstore and continued to stroll in the ancient town of Xiannong.


    At the same time, in a dark alley.


    "Damn it!"


    Guan Nanxing slapped the wall hard, and his face was unwilling: "I was humiliated by this group of country bumpkins. It''s really hateful!"


    Ah Si turned his eyes on one side and suddenly said to Guan Nanxing, "master, I have a way to help you get rid of Qi." Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    "Oh? Speak, speak


    Ah Si showed a wicked smile: "master, you also know that a si used to be a gentleman.


    I''m going to steal those herbs back and promise to make them cry for their parents


    Guan Nanxing''s eyes were bright, and he was excited to shout, "don''t you go soon?"


    Soon, a thin shadow was swept out of the alley.


    ...


    at this time, Yehong and his party had already wandered from Zhennan to Zhendong.


    There are no pharmacies here, but there is a big market for medicinal materials.


    Drug farmers, pharmacists, ancient doctors... The crowd came and went, quite lively.


    Suddenly, night Hong feels as if there is a vision in the dark to observe themselves.


    "Ding! Being watched secretly, crisis sensing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level crisis sensing ability, trigger the entry-level anti reconnaissance ability, and trigger the proficient level listening and speaking ability...


    the cold light in Yehong''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly grabbed his hand to his side in a noisy environment!


    "Ah --"


    a shocking scream made a large number of people around him jump.


    The crowd quickly scattered, curiously looking at the location of night Hong and others.


    At this time night Hong hand tightly pulled a thin young man, that person''s hand was night Hong pulled blood stains, expression is a pain.


    Even Sima Zhengming, such an old monster, can''t stand being grasped by night Hong''s terrible arm, not to mention the thin little dwarf in front of him?


    He screamed and turned pale and almost fainted with pain.


    "Why? Isn''t this the apprentice of Guan Nanxing? "


    Fang Yun and they saw the young man''s face and remembered that he was the apprentice named ah Si beside Guan Nanxing.


    "Vice president, how did he fall into your hands?"

 Chapter 1456

    Night Hong looked at a face of pain in front of four, sneered: "this person stole my herbs, just want to escape, I caught."


    Night Hong''s words, let Fang Yun they rage.


    "How can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Return the herbs


    In the face of the accusation, ah Si gnawed his teeth and said, "I, I didn''t steal, you are framing me!


    Help


    There was a commotion outside the crowd. In a yell, a group of big men with long sticks crowded in from the crowd.


    There are about ten people in this group. The long stick in their hands is one meter seven or eight.


    Night Hong''s eyes are sharp, but from the stick to see two small characters - [Dongting].


    Yan ruo''s face was a little dignified, and he said in Yehong''s ear: "it''s the [Weixu team] of Dongting Ancient Medical Association, who specializes in maintaining the order of this conference.


    We must not offend these people, or their sticks will not grow eyes


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    This group of Weixu members came to Yehong, and the head of a bearded man asked coldly, "I''m Zhang Yong, captain of Zhendong patrol team. Let him go!"


    Night Hong frowned: "this person is a thief, can''t put."


    "If it''s a thief, we''ll interrogate you. Let go!


    If you don''t let go of it, his hand will soon break


    Zhang Yong cold voice way, see to night Hong''s hand flash a wipe of fear.


    He has been the leader of the Weixu team for so many years. At this time, a cry came out from the crowd: "ah Si!"


    When he came back to the market, he didn''t know when he came back from the market


    A four hands were still tightly pulled by Yehong, his face twisted with pain, and he shivered: "master, master, this man suddenly started to me, and he insisted that I stole his herbs..."


    Guan Nanxing seemed to have just seen Yehong''s face, and said angrily, "it''s you!"


    Seeing Zhang Yong''s puzzled expression, he immediately explained in a quick voice: "this big brother, I have some personal resentment with this person. He must have taken the opportunity to revenge my apprentice!


    I know ah Si''s character. He will never steal herbs.


    This must be his blasphemy and blasphemy


    Guan Nanxing said, while intentionally or unintentionally the chest of the purple rose in front of Zhang Yong.


    When Zhang Yong saw the two silver five pointed stars, his pupils did not shrink.


    He imperceptibly nodded to Guan Nanxing and waved to his men.


    Ten or so Weixu players immediately leaned up and faintly surrounded Yehong.


    "Sir, if you don''t let go, we''ll have to resort to coercion."


    Zhang Yong warned coldly.


    "A nest of snakes and mice, interesting."


    Night Hong light ridicule a sound, suddenly silently looks to a Si.


    "Do you know that when a person is guilty, his eyes will subconsciously look at the source of his heart deficiency?"


    Night Hong''s voice is flat and light, but it seems like thunder bursts in a four ears.


    He was so distracted that he could not help moving his eyes.


    "Oh! You''re looking there again, for the fourth time in five minutes


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, in a four incredible eyes toward a place to stretch out his hand.

 Chapter 1457

    Night Hong extends to the place, is a very unimportant position on a four body.


    It was a piece of cloth on the chest of the robe.


    The cloth looks ordinary, just like the rest of the robe.


    But when the night Hong''s hand is on the top, ah four''s eyes show infinite horror.


    "Chi La" a, night Hong does not wait for a four resistance, a piece of cloth will be torn.


    When the cloth was torn open, the onlookers were surprised to find that there was something inside.


    It turned out that there was a layer of interlayer in the cloth. With the breaking of the cloth, the root tip of a pinch of herbs was quietly exposed from the interlayer.


    All of a sudden, there was a murmur of discussion.


    Guan Nanxing''s expression immediately became black, and the color of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Night Hong gently a smile, with the other hand the herbs in the interlayer are all taken out.


    Is it just a handful of Saxifraga and a pair of black feather roots?


    Ye Hong shook these two herbs in front of Zhang Yong and said indifferently, "what else do you want to say about Zhang captain?"


    Zhang Yong''s expression appeared a touch of embarrassment, glared at Guan Nanxing and said: "what''s going on here?"


    "This... That..." Guan Nanxing''s eyes turned for a long time, and suddenly called out: "by the way, I asked ah Si to buy these herbs


    Ye Hong didn''t give Zhang Yong an opportunity to open his mouth. He pointed to a four''s chest and asked in a cold voice, "is it necessary to hide the herbs in such a place secretly?"


    "This is ah Si''s habit. Can you control it?"


    Guan Nanxing looks more and more panic, the cold sweat on his face keeps dripping, but his mouth is harder than anyone else.


    "Ha ha." Night Hong mouth corner hook up a touch of fun arc, "in this case, do you dare to say where these herbs are bought?" 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    As soon as he said this, Guan Nanxing and ah Si were completely dumbfounded.


    Where do they dare to give up the position of the stall owner? When they meet face to face, does it not mean that they will not attack themselves?


    Seeing that the master and the apprentice are forced to have no way out by night Hong and can''t speak, Zhang Yong immediately knows that they are hopeless.


    He immediately pulled his face and roared at Guan Nanxing and ah Si: "well, you two dare to fool our Weixu team!


    Brothers, arrest them for me


    Those members of the Weixu team were about to rush on, but Guan Nanxing suddenly looked anxious and roared: "don''t catch me!


    This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all ah Si. He''s good at making ideas. "


    As he spoke, he winked at ah Si crazily.


    Four eyes flash a touch of sadness, but still nodded, astringent voice: "sorry master, a four harm you are implicated."


    Zhang Yong frowned slightly and said to his men, "catch this apprentice!"


    For an intermediate paleontologist, he still wanted not to be provoked.


    But night Hong still did not mean to let go.


    Zhang Yong could not help but impatiently said: "give us the people, we will give you a satisfactory punishment."


    Satisfactory punishment, quite official tone.


    Night Hong is not angry, still smile way: "I want to ask him what punishment he will be?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We have special punishment rules for those who violate the order in the ancient town."


    Zhang Yong more and more impatient, but take night Hong can not help, after all, this matter Night Hong accounted for the truth.


    "Oh." Night Hong ordered to nod, a face to play flavor: "won''t so-called punishment just fine a little money?"

 Chapter 1458

    Night Hong light floating words, so that the crowd will laugh.


    After all, just now a nest of snakes and mice has just been staged, and Zhang Yong and Weixu team''s image in their eyes has already appeared a stain that people can''t trust.


    Feeling the strange sight around him, Zhang Yong immediately said angrily, "how can it be?


    If a thief who steals openly like this but still refuses to admit it, the association will certainly cancel his qualification as an ancient doctor for life and directly expel him from Xiannong ancient town! "


    "I see." Night Hong showed a satisfied smile and let go of ah Si''s hand.


    Ah Si, who can escape the claws, is not happy at this time.


    After hearing Zhang Yong''s words, he seemed to have lost his soul completely and stood still.


    There was a blank in his mind, and he seemed to hear the sound of his dream shattering.


    A si used to be a thief. By coincidence, he stole a handful of precious herbs and sold them for a good price. From then on, he began to associate with the ancient medical world.


    The brilliant and respected ancient physician is the occupation that a Si dreams of.


    His dream is to bid farewell to the career of thief and take the road of ancient doctor.


    So he will try every means to please Guan Nanxing, hoping that Guan Nanxing can take him on the road.


    But this dream, however, broke down completely a few seconds ago.


    A disillusioned man has no sense left.


    A four stupidly looking at Guan Nanxing, slowly rising resentment in his eyes.


    If it was not Guan Nanxing, he would not steal Yehong''s herbs.


    If you don''t steal herbs, you won''t be punished.


    If...


    man is a strange creature, when he is in a desperate situation, he can''t see the good of others.


    When a Si Yi thought that he was about to be expelled from Xiannong Town, and that Guan Nanxing, the initiator of the crime, could continue to be an ancient doctor, his heart burst into flames. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    The fire devoured ah Si''s last bit of reason, making his brain completely captured by madness.


    The four gods suddenly became fierce. He threw Guan Nanxing in front of him to the ground, pinched his neck, and roared: "it''s all your fault!


    All blame you for ordering me to steal herbs!


    I''m in a bad mood, and you can''t make it better! "


    "Um, cough, cough..."


    Guan Nanxing was caught off guard and was strangled by his neck. Even his eyes were pinched out.


    He patted ah Si''s hand, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, he made ah Si pinch more tightly.


    And ah Si suddenly burst out of the big news, also let the surrounding uproar.


    "It turns out that the master and the apprentice cooperated and focused on other people''s herbs..."


    "this man is at least an intermediate ancient doctor, how can he be so shameless and shameless?"


    Zhang Yong''s mood can no longer be described as bad.


    Wei Xu team deliberately favors ah Si, who is searched for evidence on the spot by Yehong.


    The Weixu team deliberately opened one eye and closed one eye to let Guan Nanxing go, but ah Si''s words were equivalent to a heavy slap in the face of their Weixu team.


    Zhang Yong seems to have been able to foresee that after this, the image and reputation of Weixu team have fallen to the freezing point.


    Looking at the master and apprentice wrestling on the ground, Zhang courage did not fight a place, and roared: "catch these two bastards together for me!"


    Under more than a dozen random sticks, master and apprentice were quickly controlled.


    Zhang Yong glared at Yehong angrily, but Yehong always kept an elegant smile, which made Zhang Yong even more angry.


    If it was not for the hateful guy in front of him, he would not have such a headache.


    "May I ask your name?"


    Zhang Yong''s voice was almost from his teeth.

 Chapter 1459

    "South of the Yangtze River, night Hong."


    Night Hong light return way, eyes in a flash of light, can not help but make Zhang Yong slightly squint eyes.


    "Yehong? Zhang wrote down the name! "


    Zhang Yong was expressionless and said with deep meaning: "I hope we still have a chance to meet."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said with a black face: "take the man, let''s go!"


    Looking at the distant figure of the Weixu team, Yan Ruo can''t help sighing: "it seems that the Zhang captain is not so broad-minded...


    vice president, you are still a little impulsive."


    "Lao Yan, I think the vice president has done a good job!"


    Compared with Yan ruo''s worry, Fang Yun was exhilarated and said: "in full view of the public, the vice-president once beat their faces up.


    As long as they have some intelligence, they don''t dare to provoke us again! "


    In the face of their differences, Yehong is showing a noncommittal smile.


    There are many people in the world who always have to weigh the gains and losses of interests before they do things. They dare to make up their minds, but they don''t need them.


    Night Hong work, always heart.


    Who if let Night Hong feel unhappy, night Hong will not be stingy to give each other a little pain to eat.


    Anyway, in his eyes, Guan Nanxing, ah Si and even Zhang Yong are just ants.


    The person behind them is the real object of competition with Yehong.


    "I hope that these things just done can frighten someone.


    If he continues to look for death, don''t blame me for his cruel hand. "


    Night Hong looked at the back of the Wei Xu team, with a cold smile in his heart.


    "Ding! Provoke others into enemies, provocation ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. " Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com


    When the onlookers saw that they were not busy, they immediately dispersed.


    But there were only a few people who observed Yehong silently for a long time.


    And this one has a vision, let Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    He looked back and found that he was looking at himself silently. He was a stall owner.


    The stall owner was over 60 years old, and his white beard was sparse under his chin.


    Dark skin, faded bamboo hat, slightly bent body, how to look like an ordinary field old man.


    But in his eyes, there was a twinkle of Taoist essence.


    Night Hong eyebrows micro pick, step straight toward the stall owner and go.


    ...


    the headquarters of the Weixu team is located in the north of the herbal medicine market.


    Zhang Yong led people to escort Guan Nanxing and a Si, and arrived at the headquarters, a three story Castle style building, before walking five minutes.


    In the circular building, there are rooms with different functions.


    There are interrogation room, detention room, conference room, monitoring room and so on.


    "Put them in Ding Yi and Ding Er interrogation rooms respectively!"


    Zhang Yong waved impatiently, and his men escorted Guan Nanxing and ah Si into two interrogation rooms.


    However, Zhang Yong went to a quiet place by himself and made a phone call quietly.


    A few minutes later, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the headquarters of the Weixu team. A middle-aged man in the ancient doctor''s robe got out of the car.


    On the edge of the purple rose on the robe, three golden five pointed stars are very eye-catching.


    If ye Hongyi and his party were here at the moment, they would recognize him immediately Guan Cangshu, vice president of Dongting Ancient Medical Association.


    Zhang Yong suddenly came out from the side, and Guan Cangshu looked at each other, and respectfully took it to Ding Yi interrogation room.

 Chapter 1460

    At this time, in Ding Yi''s interrogation room, Guan Nanxing''s action has not been restrained at all.


    On the contrary, it was good wine and good food, which were provided to him like a young master.


    But Guan Nanxing is not in the mood to deal with wine and vegetables, just a face of resentment to touch the traces of four pinched out of the neck.


    "This villain..."


    while Guan Nanxing was reading in pieces, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open.


    A gloomy Guan Cangshu appeared at the door.


    Zhang Yong nodded to the two men and closed the door of the interrogation room silently, leaving them a separate space for conversation.


    "Fool!"


    Guan Cangshu opened Guan Nanxing''s tongue, palpitating: "I didn''t expect that night Hong was so terrible, he was only 16 years old?"


    "Hum! All the disciples he taught can defeat me head on. Do you think he is a man who can test at will? " Intimate novel www.qinxs.com


    Guan Cangshu reprimanded a few words again, and suddenly asked, "he didn''t realize the relationship between you and me?"


    "Don''t worry, my acting uncle?


    He thought I was just a dandy doctor. Maybe he was secretly proud at the moment.


    Where can he expect captain Zhang to be your uncle? "


    Guan Nanxing showed a sneering smile, as if the night Hong calculations thoroughly.


    Guan Cangshu shook his head and sighed, "then tell me how I''m feeling. Are you sure to win him in the contest tomorrow?"


    Guan Nanxing recalled Yehong''s amazing knowledge of medicinal materials and suddenly looked stiff.


    Feeling the sudden stop of the hand on the shoulder, Guan Cangshu sighed again.


    "It seems that if we beat him head-on, we still have to rely on mountain slaves."


    Guan Cangshu suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "how are the mountain slaves handled?"


    Guan Nanxing showed a smile with evil spirit: "if everything is handled properly, tomorrow will give a big [surprise] surprise to the surnamed night. Hehe


    "Hum! The result of tomorrow''s competition is directly related to the status of our Dongting Association in the heart of the president, and it is also related to whether I can take over the position of the next president.


    So don''t make mistakes. Do you understand me? "


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    ...


    when ye Hong came to the medicine stall, he did not look at the herbs, but looked at the owner of the stall.


    "Why does uncle look at me all the time? Is it hard to say that I''ve grown a rare herb on my face


    Ye Hong made a little joke.


    The old man in the field suddenly grinned, showing his big white teeth in contrast with his skin.


    "Boy, I''ve been watching you for a long time."

 Chapter 1461

    The voice of the stall owner is very thick, with a faint pressure.


    This pressure may make ordinary people feel flustered, but for night Hong, it is like spring breeze and drizzle.


    He was not affected at all, and asked with a smile, "when did Uncle observe me?"


    The stall owner pointed to the direction of the town gate: "from the moment you enter the town, it starts."


    The smile on night Hong''s face suddenly closed.


    He glanced around him, stopped to focus on some people, and said indifferently, "they are your spies, aren''t they?


    Who the hell are you? Why follow me? "


    The owner of the stall was not surprised when he was pointed out by Yehong. He just looked at Yehong and praised: "you really have a pair of eyes different from ordinary people.


    I believe that if you want to, you can instantly ruin the whole town''s people who sell straw


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel malicious from the old man, but he didn''t like the strange old man.


    "I don''t mean to. I just want to talk to you about cooperation."


    It seems to see the indifference in night Hong''s eyes, the old man no longer detours, directly open the door to see the mountain road.


    "Sorry, no interest."


    Yehong is about to turn around and leave.


    "Are you not interested in anything related to Qingwu mountain?"


    The old man''s light floating words, let Night Hong''s footsteps stop instantly.


    He touched the little beard left under his chin, and said with a little pride: "from your action of leaving Saxifraga, I guess you must want to see the green fog mountain.


    If so, come here at half past eleven in the evening Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    Night Hong head still did not return, but the old man showed a firm smile.


    Yehong didn''t tell the other people about their conversation with the old man, but took the other people to continue walking around the town as if nothing had happened.


    One day later, with the help of Yehong, Yan Ruo they also bought some valuable herbs at a low price, which made several people laugh happily.


    The day passed quickly, and night shrouded the ancient town.


    Night Hong their accommodation, the organizer of the conference has already arranged, in the ancient Inn in the north of town.


    Although it is the appearance of the inn, the interior is all decorated in modern style, which reminds Yehong of the nights in the five elements temple.


    At that time, when the needle arrived at 11:30, a shadow quietly turned out from the back wall of the inn in the dead of night.


    At night, the ancient town is busy in the daytime, and no one goes out.


    Most of them are gathering energy for tomorrow''s competition and catching up on sleep.


    Only some egg ache people will gather in a dark corner at this time point.


    The market entrance of Zhendong has already stood in silence for three times.


    The old man leaning against the wall and keeping his eyes closed was the strange stall owner Yehong saw during the day, and the one who asked him to meet here tonight.


    On his left side, a handsome and gentle young man said impatiently, "Lao Xiao, is the man you mentioned coming?


    If we don''t set out, we''ll miss the time when the medicine will appear


    Opposite the man was a middle-aged woman in a water blue dress.


    A black and beautiful long hair is simply pinned with a simple jade hairpin, and the elegant and refined face is not given any pink and black.


    She opened her mouth slightly and gave a soft voice of consolation: "don''t worry, brother Tang. Since Lao Xiao said that the man was not simple, his old eyes have never been wrong. Let''s wait more."

 Chapter 1462

    The woman''s gentle voice did not reduce the young man''s restlessness, but made him turn a big white eye: "sister Xuan, at least I am also... Don''t be a tomboy, I always feel that I haven''t grown up!"


    "Cluck, in our eyes, you are not a big child?"


    The beautiful woman with blue skirt covered her mouth and chuckled, which attracted a burst of dissatisfaction from the young man.


    "Stop it. He''s here."


    The old man leaning against the wall suddenly opened his eyes and looked across the market door.


    A figure came out of the corner and walked towards them.


    The figure seemed to melt into the night, and there was no sound at all between walking.


    Looking at this strange scene, the young man suddenly looked stiff.


    But the middle-aged beautiful woman is to show interest in the eyes, smile way: "really is not an ordinary person."


    The figure was getting closer and closer, under the dim street lamp, revealed the young face of Yehong.


    "Oh, you didn''t let me down."


    The old man opened his bamboo hat and saluted Ye Hong slightly. He introduced himself: "my name is Xiao rijing. You can call me Lao Xiao directly just like the two of them."


    He pointed to the young man and said, "his name is Guo Tang. He''s from Anchang province. He has a strange temper."


    The man named Guo Tang immediately said with a fierce light on his face: "little brother, did you hear that? Guo has a strange temper. Don''t mess with me!"


    However, Yehong just looked at him, and he no longer looked at him, but did not pay any attention to him.


    Guo Tang felt his nose awkwardly and muttered, "it''s strange. I''m not afraid of me."


    See night Hong will look at the blue dress beauty, Xiao rijing continue to introduce: "her name is wanxuan, from Lingnan province."


    Wan Xuan stretched out her white skin and said with a soft smile, "nice to meet you." Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    Although Ye Hong does not know the identity of several people, he still politely shakes hands with wanxuan.


    "South of the Yangtze River, night Hong."


    "Why? Jiangnan? What''s the relationship between you and Jiang guchan


    Hearing that ye Hong came from Jiangnan, Guo tangdang widened his eyes.


    In this regard, Ye Hong of course turned his head and left Guo Tang a big back brain.


    "Ah, ah, you rude boy, I''m so angry!"


    Guo Tang was angry for a while, but Xiao rijing glared at him fiercely: "don''t make trouble, listen to me first."


    He looked at the old quartz watch in hand and said to night Hong, "time is urgent. Xiao will make a long story short.


    You must have heard the legend of mountain slaves in Qingwu mountain. Xiao will not repeat it.


    But in addition to the mountain slaves, there is also a "fairy medicine" in the Qingwu mountain!


    The so-called "fairy medicine" is not medicine, but our name for a special mountain slave.


    The mountain slave is totally different from other mountain slaves. We guess she is the leader of the mountain slaves.


    And the reason why I invite you to come today is to let you go to Qingwu mountain with us to find the trace of the leader of the mountain slave [immortal medicine]


    Night Hong''s eyes blinked a few times, quickly digested these information, then raised his head and asked, "why now?"


    "Of course, it''s because there''s intelligence that the [elixir] only appears in the early hours of the morning."


    The more Ye Hong ignores Guo Tang, the more Guo Tang wants to talk to Ye Hong, and without waiting for Xiao rijing to open his mouth, he takes the initiative to add.


    "I have one last question. Why did you choose me?"


    Night Hong silently looking at Xiao rijing, at the same time will read the ability to quietly open.

 Chapter 1463

    "I have told you about it during the day."


    Xiao rijing''s wrinkled eyes were full of seriousness: "since you have come to the appointment, now I can tell you frankly.


    Qingwu mountain has been covered with poisonous fog for many years. What can cause danger is not only poisonous fog, but also poisonous weeds and poisonous flowers.


    To be honest, Xiaowan Xiaoguo and I have not been in the mountain for the first time. They are forced to retreat by the endless poisonous weeds.


    So I''ve been looking for someone who can identify poisonous weeds and help us get into the mountains. "


    "Ding! To trigger the mastery level mind reading ability, the current target psychological mood composition: sincerity 94.22%; uneasiness 3.11%; anxious 2.09%... "


    it seems that Xiao rijing''s words are 90% credible.


    However...


    Ye Hong said faintly, "I am not a good man and a woman, and I will not help others to do things for no reason. Besides, it is a dangerous thing to set foot on poison mountain."


    Xiao rijing showed a knowing smile: "after the success, we can give you a baby.


    What''s more, the other harvest on Qingwu mountain belongs to you.


    And all you have to do is take us into the mountains. "


    Xiao rijing said as he waved to wanxuan.


    Wan Xuan nodded and carefully took out a strange flower from a small bag on her waist.


    This wonderful flower has three petals, which are gold, silver and purple.


    As soon as the flower was taken out of the bag, it gave off the fragrance of orchid like musk deer.


    "Ding! 38% of the patients were proficient in Cordyceps cordifolia


    Grade s herb! 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    Although he didn''t know the specific effect of the herb in front of him, he could be moved by a single S-level.


    You know, they spent a whole day in Xiannong ancient town, and their biggest harvest was A-class Saxifraga.


    "You must be able to see what kind of treasure this is?"


    Xiao rijing three people are all closely watching Night Hong, like three serious interviewers.


    Night Hong face no fluctuation, light way: "San He Viola, the quality is also OK."


    Guo Tang''s expression immediately froze, while Wan Xuan shook her head with a wry smile: "the San He Viola that we''ve worked so hard to get, didn''t expect that it''s just a make-up in the eyes of a Hong''s younger brother...


    Xiao rijing flashed his appreciation in his eyes, stroked his beard, and said with a smile:" as long as you see the [fairy medicine], this baby will be yours. "


    On the other side, Guo Tang asked wanxuan to put away sanhejin: "sister Xuan, this thing can''t be exposed for too long!"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s ah Hong''s younger brother sooner or later. It''s OK for him to have a few more eyes."


    "Hum! Does he really have the ability to get the Trifolium? Is it too early to draw a conclusion? "


    Glancing at Guo Tang''s unconvinced look, Ye Hong suddenly smiles and says, "doctor Guo, do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "It''s simple." Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "if I can help you get the [fairy medicine], in addition to Sanhe Viola, you must give me another herb of the same level."


    "Same grade..." Guo Tang''s face suddenly tangled up.


    "Oh? Can''t Dr. Guo take it out? " Night Hong one face play taste.


    "Who, who said it!" Guo Tang said angrily: "I''m sure there''s no problem here, but what if you lose?"

 Chapter 1464

    "If I lose, I will give you something of the same value as sanhexin."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Guo tangton responded excitedly: "good! I''ve accepted the bet


    Xiao rijing and WAN Xuan looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    They seem to find that Guo Tang, who has always been lawless, has finally met a man who can live up to him today.


    In this way, night Hong is regarded as the Commission.


    In the middle of the night, the three walked out of Xiannong town.


    In the parking lot outside the town, vehicles are already ready.


    It''s a camouflage SUV.


    The wide body and aggressive wheels can awaken the driving desire of many male organisms.


    Yehong thought it was Guo Tang who was driving, but he didn''t expect that Wan Xuan, who was weak in appearance, was sitting in the main driver''s seat, and Guo Tang got into the back seat.


    It seems to see Ye Hong''s astonished expression. Guo Tang was a little angry and said, "I want to open it, but sister Xuan never let it go!"


    "You? Come on Wan Xuan started the car, while sneering: "forget who drove the car into the ditch, scared to call for help?"


    Guo Tang''s face immediately rose red, and hurriedly stopped him: "don''t, don''t say it. Go to Qingwu mountain quickly. It will be too late again!"


    Night Hong mouth a hook, followed by into the car.


    Wan Xuan''s driving style is inversely proportional to her appearance.


    The SUV she drives is like a steel monster on the road.


    Along the way, there was no thought of slowing down.


    Xiao rijing seems to have been used to wanxuan''s style and calmly closed his eyes in the front passenger''s seat.


    Guo Tang, on the other hand, is holding the door handle tightly with his eyes closed.


    On the contrary, Yehong, who was young, did not show any discomfort. Instead, he had leisure to look out of the window at night. 113 Novels www.113xs.com


    This calm makes wanxuan and Xiao rijing, who see this scene from the rearview mirror, flash in their eyes.


    Less than ten minutes from Xiannong, the car stopped on the side of the road.


    Several cars have been parked on the side of the road.


    "It seems that we are not alone in receiving information."


    Wan Xuan''s face was not good looking at these cars.


    "From here on, the mountain road is so rough that the car can''t drive up.


    It should not be too late. Let''s go up the mountain as soon as possible. "


    Xiao rijing took another look at his watch and walked up the mountain with several people.


    All the way along the path winding forward, roadside weeds.


    After walking for about three minutes, the lights appeared in front of me.


    The conversation could be heard faintly.


    Xiao rijing made a silent gesture to the three people, and took them to avoid the road ahead and enter a path full of weeds.


    When he could not see the lights at all, Xiao rijing opened his voice slightly and explained to Yehong that he did not know: "those people just now are the villagers who patrol the mountain in Yunmeng village."


    It turns out that the mountain road just now is the biggest road leading to Qingwu mountain, which is usually guarded by the villagers of Yunmeng village.


    The trail at the foot is marked in the intelligence, which can bypass the villagers.


    Although the road is difficult to walk, it can bypass the villagers.


    Looking back on the bus driver''s words, and then think of Chu Jiaotong''s strange, Yehong can''t help but wonder: "what''s the relationship between Yunmeng village and Qingwu mountain?"


    "Speaking of Yunmeng village..."


    while there was nothing on the mountain, Xiao rijing began to talk to Ye Hong about the specific situation of Yunmeng village and Qingwu mountain.

 Chapter 1465

    About thirty-five years ago, people in Xiannong suddenly found a mountain outside the town shrouded in blue mist.


    The original name of the mountain was instantly forgotten. Everyone called it Qingwu mountain.


    Many curious people went to Qingwu mountain to find out.


    But when they came to the hillside of Qingwu mountain, they were astonished to find that there was a mysterious village here.


    The people of the ancient town confirmed that there had never been this village before. It seems that it appeared with Qingwu mountain.


    The village calls itself Yunmeng village.


    At first, the villagers didn''t stop people from going up the mountain.


    And those who entered the green fog mountain also found the poison in the fog, and were persuaded to retreat one after another by the poisonous fog.


    For decades, Qingwu mountain has been regarded as a dangerous place, no one dares to explore again, and both sides are safe and sound.


    Until in recent years, it has been found that there are wild people in the mountains.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a wave of exploration.


    And the ancient doctors of Dongting ancient medical association are also interested in Qingwu mountain.


    The name of mountain slaves also spread from them.


    For some reason, the mountain slaves had an inexplicable attraction to the ancient doctors, and groups of ancient doctors began to enter Qingwu mountain.


    Compared with ordinary explorers, paleontologists have many ways to deal with the poisonous fog.


    Just last month, it was rumored that ancient doctors in Dongting captured a mountain slave from the mountain and transported it out of Qingwu mountain.


    Since then, the villagers of Yunmeng village have gone crazy and refused to let anyone near Qingwu mountain.


    People patrol the mountain path 24 hours a day. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    "Strange, why did the ancient doctors in Dongting capture the mountain slaves?"


    After hearing these legends, Ye Hong asked curiously.


    "Hum! Isn''t it because that group of guys are focused on the special constitution of mountain slaves


    Guo Tang said scornfully: "the mountain slaves live freely in the poisonous fog all the year round, but they are not affected at all.


    I don''t know how to drop it. It is said in ancient medicine that the blood of mountain slaves can be made into a pill that can resist all kinds of poisons.


    So the Dongting group of guys designed to catch a mountain slave out. "


    Xiao rijing suddenly sighed: "some of the ideas of the Dongting association over the years are too extreme, which does not conform to the idea of Zhengping and peace in ancient physicians..."


    Ye Hong coldly sneered: "then you come to find the leader of the mountain slave [immortal medicine], isn''t it just as disgusting as those people?"


    "Then you misunderstand us." Wan Xuan explained with a smile: "we have long inferred that the [fairy medicine] has high wisdom, so we came to her with a cooperative mood."


    Xiao rijing nodded in agreement and sighed: "besides, the poisonous fog in Qingwu mountain tends to spread around. If it goes on according to this trend, Xiannong town will inevitably be eroded by the poisonous fog soon.


    Therefore, we also want to find out the cause of the spread of the poisonous fog in the [immortal medicine], so as to save Xiannong town.


    That''s why we call her "fairy medicine.".


    Immortal medicine, immortal medicine, is the medicine to save people and save the world


    Night Hong is silent, looking at the eyes of three people, but can not help but flash a touch of respect.


    People in Xiannong town did not know what they had done, and even if the poison fog crisis was solved, they did not know how to thank them.


    But for the safety of Xiannong Town, the three people set foot on this dangerous place without hesitation.


    This benevolent way of giving up small profits and taking great righteousness is worthy of the three words of the ancient physician.


    All the way up the mountain, in the early morning there are still 10 minutes, Xiao rijing and others suddenly stopped, face dignified.

 Chapter 1466

    The eyes of Hongzi sweep around.


    I don''t know when, not far away in the woods appeared a continuous blue mist.


    These blue mist entangled between the flowers and plants, dispersed on the branches, and dyed the air green.


    Originally, there were some summer insects and beasts singing on the side of the mountain road, but at this time it was quiet.


    Inside and outside the fog, like two worlds.


    Only when you get into the fog, can you really get to Qingwu mountain!


    "Xiao Wan."


    Xiao rijing called out solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Wan Xuan took out four brown pills from another bag in her waist.


    She assigned the pills to the public and introduced them to Yehong by the way: "this is an anti poison pill specially developed by us to deal with Qingwu, which can protect us from the attack of poisonous fog.


    However, as the name suggests, it can only be temporarily inhibited.


    If we stay in the green fog for a long time, the Yidu pill will also lose its effectiveness. "


    Xiao rijing looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "we must see [the elixir] within an hour, and then leave Qingwu mountain!


    Let''s go


    The four took Yidu pills and stepped into the green fog.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level anti-virus ability, analyze the current toxin composition... "


    I don''t know whether it is the anti-virus ability or the effect of Yidu pill. After Yehong enters the green fog, he just feels dizzy, and there is no other reaction.


    Xiao rijing, the front of the team, held a map and said: "according to the information, the [fairy medicine] will be separated from the [crescent Lake] at the top of the mountain in the early morning.


    Our destination is there. "


    He turned his head and looked at Yehong. He said solemnly, "Xiao Ye, please come on the way."


    Night Hong nodded, silently came to the front of the team, took over the position of Xiao rijing.


    He held his breath and looked around. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    After entering the green fog, the types of flowers and plants in front of us began to become various.


    The color of the flowers and plants has become varied, presumably affected by the green fog.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level knowledge of medicinal materials, trigger ability derivation, automatic derivation of master level poison identification ability, current progress: 89100, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! D-grade poisonous herb [Setaria variabilis]! "


    Similar to the common classification of herbs, the higher the grade, the more poisonous the grass is.


    However, the D-grade variation of Setaria viridis has little threat.


    Can Night Hong and dare not neglect, while taking a few people to continue to move forward, while Mou son but not let go of any of the roadside flowers and plants.


    "Ding! The D-grade poisonous herb, Capsella variabilis, was found


    "Ding! It was found that the D-grade poison grass [variant xiaoxuanhua] was found


    "Ding! ... "


    " Ding! At present, the progress of poison identification ability is 97100. "


    "Ding! A class B poison fruit [variegated wuse pear]! "


    Night Hong suddenly a wave, let people stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao rijing doubted.


    Night Hong did not speak, just staring at the pear tree in front of him.


    Wuse pear is a famous wild pear in the local area. It is very popular with the local people because it has five kinds of beautiful colors on its skin and is big and sweet.


    But the five color pears, which had been soaked in green fog, produced a sixth color!


    "Well, you''re stalling, aren''t you?"


    Guo Tang see night Hong stagnation, impatient way.


    "Shhh --"


    Wan Xuan suddenly compared with a silent gesture, staring at a branch of the pear tree.


    A small green snake with a sharp head is winding towards a five colored pear.

 Chapter 1467

    "It''s green with a sharp head and a body width of less than an inch... This is a poisonous snake [sword green snake]"


    Guo Tang pupil shrinks, cover mouth quiver voice way.


    The sword green snake finally climbed to the five color pear, opened its exaggerated mouth and swallowed it.


    But at this time, the sword green snake shivered and fell directly from the branch of the tree.


    Its blue snake skin turned black in an instant, only twitching on the ground for a few times, and then there was no movement.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Wan Xuan''s face was startled and said, "what kind of pear is it that can poison all the poisonous sword green snakes?"


    Xiao rijing took a serious look at the five colored pear trees around him and said decisively, "let''s bypass this forest!"


    He patted Yehong on the shoulder and said happily, "thanks for you, or we may end up with the same fate as the sword green snake!"


    Green fog around, line of sight is blocked, if they accidentally stepped into the pear forest, at the moment, they may even have no life.


    Wan Xuan also understood this, and immediately cast a grateful look to Yehong.


    Night Hong shook his head, with all carefully around the five color pear forest.


    Guo Tang looked at the body of the sword green snake with fear. He took a mouthful of saliva nervously and called to the people in front of him: "wait, wait for me!"


    After bypassing the strange five color pear forest, the more you go up the mountain, the more dense the green fog.


    Things five meters away are already blurred.


    Xiao rijing''s map, which he didn''t know where to get it, also because of the thick fog, he couldn''t see the reference landmark and became a chicken rib.


    Today''s four can only rely on intuition, roughly toward the top of the mountain.


    On the way, the four had to hold hands to prevent anyone from getting lost in the fog.


    All of a sudden, night Hong stopped again, ears moved. Bookstores www.shucang.cc


    All his attention had just been paid to identifying the poisonous herbs, and then he could hear a rustle around him.


    "Pay attention to your safety. There is something wrong with the situation!"


    Night Hong suddenly shouts.


    "Oh! The boy has good ears


    All of a sudden there was a hoarse jeer.


    With a disorderly footstep, a team of about ten people came out of the thick fog.


    All of them were dressed in multi-functional mountaineering suits, with cold and fierce eyes.


    First, a middle-aged man has a ferocious scar on his right face, chewing gum and throwing a dagger at the same time.


    At the same time, the rest of the companions also held daggers in their hands and surrounded the four people of Yehong.


    Xiao rijing looked at the group with an ugly look and said coldly, "it''s a hunting group that specializes in hunting [mountain slaves] on the mountain!


    The cars at the foot of the mountain are yours, too? "


    "Hey, you old man has some eyesight."


    The leader''s face was gloomy: "now there are 200 odd mountain slaves out there, otherwise we would not take the risk to come to this dark and dark place.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t even find a piece of excrement all night!


    Unfortunately, we caught you.


    If you haven''t caught the mountain slave, can''t it be too much to charge interest from you


    Then he suddenly looked fierce and waved his hand at his men and said, "go! Clean up all the valuable things on them


    His accomplices laughed and answered, and with their daggers, they surrounded them.

 Chapter 1468

    At this critical juncture, Xiao rijing made a wink at wanxuan.


    Wan Xuan understood, and her right hand suddenly took out a handful of powder from a bag and lifted it around.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what?"


    "No! Why is your head so dizzy? "


    "Dong Dong Dong --" several times in succession, those who were contaminated by powder fell to the ground one by one.


    Don''t you know that a group of famous doctors are all over the place?


    With my sleeping powder, I think I can sleep till dawn. "


    "Hey, sister Xuan, you really have it."


    Guo Tang flattered Wan Xuan, then kicked the head of the scar who was in a coma, and cried: "let you rob me!"


    But night Hong is suddenly complexion a change, shout: "don''t pass!"


    But remind seems to be a little late, saw originally comatose scar leader suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Guo Tang''s outstretched foot.


    Guo Tang was caught off guard and was directly pulled to the ground by the leader.


    When he was still trying to struggle, a dagger was placed between his neck, and the cold voice of the scar leader came from his head: "I''ll kill you again."


    Guo tangdang was so frightened that he did not move.


    At the same time, those members of the hunting party who had been lying on the ground jumped up and put Wan Xuan and Xiao rijing up with daggers.


    In a flash, three of the four were taken hostage.


    The scar leader spits out the gum in his mouth, twists his neck, and says sarcastically: "I''m just playing with you. Do you really think we''ve got your sleeping powder?


    How dare we enter the green fog mountain when we are not ready? "


    All the members of the hunting party burst out laughing.


    The three men who were held by them with daggers were all pale and despairing.


    "Well, it''s your turn." 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    The scar leader patted the dust on his hand, pointed his dagger at Yehong evil and said with a smile: "boy, do you know why I only don''t catch you?


    Because you look like a fat sheep.


    Listen, if you don''t want to see your partner cut off the artery by us, you should hand in your bank card and report the password


    At the same time, he threatened to pat Guo Tang''s neck with a dagger, which made Guo Tang''s face bloodless.


    But to the disappointment of the hunters, Yehong''s face was calm.


    He looked at the group of people in front of him in silence, and there was a hint of banter in the corner of his mouth.


    Scar leader always felt that ye Hong''s eyes seemed to be looking at a group of idiots. He could not help but roar: "you guy, do you really care about their life and death?"


    Night Hong did not speak, but slowly from the side of the tree off a three finger thick branch.


    He flicked the branch a few times and suddenly reached out to a group of people opposite him.


    It''s like a lone swordsman making a silent challenge to a group of people.


    The people of the hunting regiment were stunned at first, then covered their stomachs and burst into laughter.


    "You don''t want to fight us, do you?"


    "Hey, hey, even if you want to fight, can''t you take something serious? What''s the ghost of the branch?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, do you want to borrow a dagger?"


    In a sneer, scar leader shook his head and said, "it turns out to be a fool."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "go and catch the fool. Let''s ask for money for someone else."


    There are two members of the hunting group, immediately laughing toward Night Hong.


    In order to show contempt in their hearts, they even did not pull out the dagger capital, swaggering toward the night.


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the woods.

 Chapter 1469

    Guo Tang, whose head was pressed on the ground by the leader of the hunting regiment, saw Yehong''s posture, and said: "you idiot, don''t care about us, run!"


    "Shut up!"


    The dagger with the collar stretched forward for several millimeters. The cold touch from the neck made Guo Tang dare not speak any more.


    But that pair of eyes son also tenaciously to night Hong makes eye color desperately.


    At the same time, Xiao rijing is also passing his eyes to Yehong. Seeing the direction of his eyes, he should let Yehong go to Yunmeng village on the hillside for help.


    But night Hong still does not move, let three people''s hearts more and more anxious.


    "I don''t hate you from now on."


    Night Hong looked at Guo Tang on the ground like a smile, and then gently waved the branches on his hand.


    In front of the mountain forest in the night Hong heart with a change, into a cliff on the edge of a solitary forest.


    "Ding! Use Shushan Kendo, Wushu ability + 1! "


    The eight trigrams and daozang belong to water.


    Shushan Kendo, wind!


    That thin branch, like a sword, from Yehong''s hand scabbard.


    There was a gust of wind in the jungle without warning.


    "Where is the evil wind?"


    "No, I can''t open my eyes!"


    Except Yehong, everyone closed their eyes.


    The wind was blowing harder and harder, and the people of the hunting regiment did not care about the hostages in hand. They held on to the tree trunks beside them, so as not to be blown away by the strong wind.


    Guo Tang and others were also in the scope of the gale, but suddenly felt light, as if they had been grabbed by some force.


    By the time they opened their eyes again, they were already in the open space on one side.


    It was not covered by the wind so that they could see what was happening in the forest.


    The three opened their mouths foolishly and looked at the figure in the forest that roamed freely in the wind.


    "Shua Shua Shua" fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    The wind comes and goes suddenly.


    The members of the hunting party finally got back on their feet.


    But when they looked at the surrounding situation, it was each one of them staring with horror.


    By the wind ravaged by the forest, countless branches scattered on the ground, a mess.


    Together with the fall to the ground, there are also pieces of cloth that they are very familiar with.


    "This, this is not on us..."


    the members of the hunting group were surprised and looked at them in a hurry.


    Sure enough, no one''s clothes are complete.


    Cutting marks like sword marks cut their clothes into rags.


    The reason why it is just right is that if these traces go deeper into the body, they will hurt the flesh on them.


    It''s like a good knife chef, slicing open the fish on the chopping board precisely.


    And these people are fish that people can kill!


    As for the chef...


    Yehong stood not far away from them, still looking at them with a light smile.


    But this faint smile, in their eyes, is no less than the devil''s smile!


    A breeze blowing, let the naked members of the hunting party cool.


    "Putong --"


    the scar leader was the first to kneel down and implore Yehong in a trembling voice: "Rao, Rao!"


    Elder brother kneels down, where does younger brother dare to stand.


    In the woods, a group of ragged men knelt down one by one.


    The cry of "spare my life" is endless.


    Xiao rijing, Wan Xuan and Guo Tang rubbed their eyes one after another, staring at the unreal scene.

 Chapter 1470

    Then Yehong tied up the members of the hunting group with the ropes that they had found from the members of the hunting group and tied them to several big trees.


    The members of the hunting regiment had been frightened by a branch of Yehong, and they were tied up by Yehong without any resistance.


    "You, what are you going to do to us?"


    Scar leader asked with a worried face.


    Night Hong clapped his hands, light way: "I know you must be a group of poor, so rest assured, will not blackmail you.


    But you can stay here for a while


    Hearing this, the members of the hunting party bowed their heads in embarrassment. They didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    When night Hong looks back, discovers Xiao rijing they still maintain the look of astonishment.


    "If you don''t go, time will be over."


    Night Hong pointed to the wrist position.


    Xiao rijing looked down at his watch in a hurry, but found that the pointer was less than five minutes away from the early morning.


    His face changed and he ran to the top of the mountain.


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan just reacted to this and rushed to keep up.


    The members of the hunting regiment were stunned to see the figures of several people leaving.


    And Guo Tang, the last member of the team, suddenly turned his head and gave a strange smile to the unable members of the hunting group: "everyone, I just saw the sword green snake around here."


    Then he left here without looking back.


    There was no blood on the faces of the members of the hunting party.


    "Save -- life -- ah --"


    under the silent night sky, the shrill cry for help spread far away.


    Hillside, a simple village.


    At this point, in addition to the villagers on duty patrol outside the village, the rest of the villagers in Yunmeng village have entered the dreamland.


    At this time, on the main road leading to Qingwu mountain.


    A group of big men with flashlights stopped patrolling and listened.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "It seems that... Came from the mountains?" 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    "No! It must be the thief who stole up the mountain


    "Inform the village head quickly!"


    The lights of every household in Yunmeng village were lit up in an instant, and a villager with a fierce look gathered at the entrance of the village.


    They were wearing strange Brown Leather armour.


    Not only that, many villagers also hold black short crossbows in their hands.


    The silver arrow heads from the quiver on their waists, emitting a chilling light.


    These catapults are very lethal at a glance!


    In front of the villager, there is a strong middle-aged man.


    His face is heroic and his spirit is cold, like an iron tower standing on the earth.


    He called out to the villagers of Yunmeng Village: "the thieves have taken away the fairies in the mountain. Now they are not afraid of being a thief and have slipped into the fairy mountain again.


    This time, they must not be allowed to escape. They must be taught blood! "


    "The lesson of blood!"


    "The lesson of blood!"


    "The lesson of blood!"


    The villagers roared with all their fighting intentions.


    The strong man waved his hand and roared, "go up the mountain!"


    The villagers, holding lights, lined up in a long line, quickly ran to the top of Qingwu mountain.


    ...


    "click -"


    Xiao rijing''s watch rings softly, which means that the hour hand has finally reached the early hours of the morning.


    At this time, the position of the four people was only dozens of steps away from the crescent lake.


    They hide in the dense bush, through the gap in the jungle to observe the lake not far away.


    "Coming!"


    Guo Tang suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    The top of the mountain is not covered by green fog. People can clearly see a small figure coming slowly along the edge of the lake.

 Chapter 1471

    Under the bright moon, people can see that it is a little girl whose appearance is no more than ten years old.


    Although a small face as white as jade has not yet opened, it seems to have been able to glimpse a trace of the future startling face.


    Innocent face, but there is a pair of round eyes that seem to see through the vicissitudes of life.


    A long black hair has been hanging down to her waist, extending two ponytails gently swinging with the wind.


    On the left side of the horse''s tail is a purple hair band, and on the right is a golden hair band.


    I don''t know what kind of material black dress set off, as if containing all the aura of this mountain.


    This is a graceful and graceful girl who looks like a princess.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level to see through the ability, the ability proficiency is insufficient, temporarily unable to see through the target. "


    "Is she the elixir?"


    Night Hong some surprised with the mouth silent to Xiao rijing asked.


    If the present is not in the green fog mountain, night Hong still think she is which rich family sneaks out to play the gold.


    It''s impossible to associate her with a savage.


    Xiao rijing did not reply, but the little girl in the black dress did another action.


    She was standing on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky, as if there was something she wanted but couldn''t get.


    All of a sudden, the lips of the little Lori rose slightly, and a soft song came out of her mouth.


    The song is curly and the artistic conception is brilliant.


    As light clouds cover the moon, if the wind and snow.


    Light sorrow, mixed with the soul stirring sorrow, Ying rebuke in the whole peak.


    In a flash, Yehong was immersed in this wonderful song.


    He had never heard the song, but he seemed to feel something.


    He seemed to see a confused girl wandering on the earth alone.


    Call every day should not, call the earth not working.


    Suddenly, he felt a little familiar with this feeling. Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com


    "Ding! Trigger the master level music ability and automatically resist the foreign music field. "


    Yes! It''s the music world!


    It is the music field that Yehong played in Linzhou city before!


    It is a kind of strange power beyond the realm of happiness and reaching deep into the hearts of the people.


    In the music field, people will unconsciously immerse themselves in the spiritual environment constructed by performers.


    With the melody of joy, sadness, pain, lament...


    this ability is beyond the control of ordinary ancient musicians!


    Night Hong fiercely opened his eyes, but found that he did not know when he was filled with strange red fog.


    Toxic!


    This is Yehong''s first instinct.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti-virus ability. According to the analysis, red fog toxicity is the enhanced version of green fog, which has automatically detoxified the host. "


    Fortunately, the system has analyzed the toxic composition of the green fog, which allows Yehong to avoid the erosion of the red fog.


    But the other three were not so lucky.


    Xiao rijing, Wan Xuan and Guo Tang were all paralyzed on the ground.


    He put a sigh of relief on them.


    Although the poison gas entered the body, it may be because of the effect of the Yidu pill that the three people were not in danger.


    There was a rustling sound from the jungle in front of him. When night Hong was alert and raised his head, he just met a pair of bright eyes full of curiosity.


    I don''t know when the song has stopped quietly, that little loli with black skirt came to Yehong barefoot.


    She tilts head to look at night Hong, doubt way: "how are you ok?"


    The voice is as clear as a Nightingale, as graceful as a song just now.


    But night Hong is full of vigilance looking at this little Lori.


    He did not dare to despise this seemingly harmless girl with two horsetails.


    Grandma special, her singing is poisonous. If you are not careful, you will suffer!

 Chapter 1472

    Night Hong figure suddenly a meal, Mou son toward body two sides to glance.


    I don''t know when, the strong figure appeared in the bush.


    Through the corner of their eyes, you can see that their height is more than two meters.


    On the strong body, only a few pieces of cloth are simply covered.


    A primordial wildness, constantly emanating from them.


    Although they did not give Yehong the same feeling as Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Zhenren, Yehong felt a different kind of dangerous atmosphere from their bodies.


    There seems to be some kind of weird power hidden in their bodies.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, is it difficult for these people to be called mountain slaves by the outside world?


    The four savages stare at Ye Hong with fierce light in their eyes.


    At this time, the little Lori in the black dress waved her hand to the four savages.


    The eyes of the four savages instantly softened, as if they were obedient to the little Lori.


    Xiaoluoli came to Yehong''s side and leaned over her head. She sniffed around Yehong''s body like a puppy with her delicate nose.


    "It''s strange that we are not our people, but we are not affected by the singing..."


    she raised her head, fixed her eyes on Yehong and murmured: "if it was you, maybe you could...


    she seemed to have made some important decision, and suddenly pleaded to Yehong:" take me down the mountain. "


    ��......����


    Night Hong''s head above slowly float a question mark.


    He couldn''t capture the little Lori''s thought.


    Little Lori looked at night Hong''s astonished appearance, patted cerebellar bag way: "this is not the place to talk, come with me."


    Night Hong did not move, just looked at Xiao rijing and others on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK."


    Little Lori gave a series of instructions to the savages that Yehong could not understand. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    Then he saw the savages carrying Xiao rijing and others, and followed xiaoluoli behind him.


    "But I''m not sure if you don''t come, they''ll be fine."


    Little Lori turned her head, toward Night Hong revealed two sharp little tiger teeth, like a little devil with a long tail.


    Night Hong bit teeth, can only choose to follow.


    Little Lori took him to a cave not far from the top of the mountain.


    Yehong thought he would see a piece of primitive weather in the cave.


    However, I didn''t expect that the decoration in the cave was ancient and elegant, which was very surprising.


    The tables and chairs made of sandalwood, the soft and comfortable futon, the landscape paintings dyed with ink...


    in a flash, Yehong thought that he had come to an ancient house and could not be connected with a primitive cave.


    "Sit down, please."


    After Xiao Luoli entertains Yehong to sit down, a savage brings a plate of crystal clear fruit plate.


    Even Yehong also saw a set of delicate tea plates from under the table.


    Boiling tea, Xiao Luoli personally served a cup of tea for Yehong.


    "Introduce yourself first."


    Xiaoluoli pointed to herself and said with a smile: "I have lived on this mountain since I was a child. You can call me [mountain people]."


    "Mountain people? What strange name... "


    Yehong sniffed the tea in the cup, and his nose was full of fresh fragrance, which was far better than any good tea he had ever drunk before.


    Can face this kind of excellent tea, night Hong but dare not drink.


    After going through all sorts of strange things, even if little Lori didn''t seem to have much malice, he always kept his mind on guard.


    "Since you are the leader of these savages, you might as well call you..."


    Yehong regretfully put down his tea cup and touched his chin to think slightly.

 Chapter 1473

    "Yes, the little leader of savage, I''ll call you Ono?"


    Night Hong eyes a bright way.


    "Small, small field..."


    The corner of her mouth puffed, and her eyes showed that she shouldn''t have any helplessness: "forget it. Anyway, the name is just a code name. I''ll call it Xiaoye from today on."


    She took a sip of tea in silence and sighed like a grown-up: "you are right. I am indeed their leader, but they are not savages, nor are they mountain slaves as you say.


    They have their own ethnic groups, their own names, their own ideas...


    they accompany me to live quietly on the mountain, without any contact with the outside world.


    But a few days ago, a group of guys in white robes took away one of our people! "


    Ye Hong''s heart is moving. The people in white robes mentioned by Ono should be the Dongting ancient doctors they mentioned by Xiao rijing.


    Ono suddenly white night Hong one eye, pursed small mouth to ask: "it''s your turn, who are you?"


    "South of the Yangtze River, night Hong."


    Night Hong silently his intention to go up the mountain and Ono said again, pointing to the three people who are still in a coma: "so we are not malicious, you should quickly detoxify them."


    "I see. Then you are different from those annoying people."


    Ono nodded, but did not agree to night Hong''s request, but said with a smile: "I can untie their poison, but you have to promise me a request."


    "What?"


    "I told you before, take me down the mountain!"


    Night Hong looked at Ono determined look, headache way: "you must go down the mountain to do what?"


    Ono said angrily, "of course, it''s to investigate the intelligence of our abducted partners.


    Their appearance is too special to go out, only I will not be noticeable when I go down the mountain.


    But I don''t know anything about the situation at the foot of the mountain, so I need a guide. 600 Novels www.600xs.com


    That person is you, Yehong. "


    Night Hong''s expression suddenly some embarrassment rises: "take you down the mountain easy, but I''m afraid you hurt the people at the foot of the mountain."


    Ono''s look immediately serious, raised his hand and said: "I swear in the name of parents in heaven, never hurt any innocent people!"


    Seeing Ono swears in the name of his parents who passed away, Yehong has nothing to say.


    He thought that if the situation was out of control, he would slap the little boy out of his head and take her back to the mountain.


    Thinking like this, night Hong then nodded: "I promise you, quickly untie their poison."


    Little yeton laughed happily and clapped his hands outside the cave.


    A man from Ono came in with a bamboo cup in his hand.


    There''s some kind of transparent water in a bamboo cup.


    At Ono''s command, the strong man fed the liquid in the bamboo cup for three people one by one.


    It seems that this liquid should be the antidote to the red fog.


    The antidote took effect very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Yehong saw Xiao rijing and the three people wake up leisurely.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    Three people cover their heads and slowly open their eyes, looking at the surrounding environment.


    When they saw the strong man holding the bamboo cup in front of them, they were frightened and called out: "savage!"


    "Rude guys."


    Ono Du mouth way: "already know not to save them."


    Ono''s voice attracted the attention of the three of them.


    When they see and night Hong standing side by side of the small field, suddenly a face confused.

 Chapter 1474

    "Ah Hong, what happened?"


    Wan Xuan asked in astonishment.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Night Hong silently sighs, the future dragon goes to pulse and several people said once.


    The three had a hard time digesting the information.


    Xiao rijing can''t help but ask, "that small, small field leader, can you have a way to make the green fog on this mountain no longer diffuse?"


    Ono touched his horse''s tail, and his eyes turned slightly: "there must be a way, but I have to wait until I go down the mountain to find the people."


    Xiao rijing''s face was anxious and wanted to ask something more, but he suddenly covered his forehead.


    At the same time, Guo Tang and WAN Xuan also looked dizzy.


    Night Hong a stood up, silently for three people pulse.


    After a moment, the cold eyes looked at Ono: "the toxins in their bodies are not empty at all!"


    Ono fiddled with his horse''s tail and giggled: "I trust you, but it doesn''t mean I trust them.


    Before I find my people, I have to make sure that my information is not leaked by them.


    Don''t worry, this residual toxin will not do any harm to their health


    As she said, the dizziness came and went, and disappeared immediately.


    Xiao rijing said with a bitter smile: "leader Ono, whether for Xiannong town or from personal morality, we will not harm you.


    Why should you use such means? "


    "The people at the foot of the mountain are more cunning than others. They tell more lies than the truth. Who knows what you think in the end." Murmured Ono.


    Guo tangton pointed to Yehong and howled: "my God, sister Ono!


    Don''t I look better than him?


    Why do you believe in this boy so much, and don''t believe in the handsome me? "


    Ono is very serious in two face scan a few eyes, a face seriously to Guo Tang: "sorry, you really don''t have night hongshuai." Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    Guo Tang''s face was black, speechless.


    Although Ye Hong looked at the side of the heart dark cool, but he also did not understand why Ono so trust him.


    But it''s not something to think about right now.


    Looking at the dark night outside the cave, Yehong faces the people and says, "let''s go down the mountain."


    Ono was stunned and said: "although I know you want to help me, there is no need to be so anxious.


    Why don''t you just live on the mountain so late today and go down tomorrow? "


    "Because I have to compete tomorrow." Night Hong one face helpless way.


    Xiao rijing and others immediately looked at Ye Hong and asked in unison, "are you going to participate in the ancient medicine exchange competition?"


    Yehong shrugged and said, "didn''t I tell you that I''m the vice president of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, leading the team to participate in the exchange competition.


    Even if I don''t compete, I have to be responsible for several members of the association. "


    Tonight''s experience, let Night Hong and their relationship close a lot.


    There are some things that need not be concealed any more.


    Guo Tang''s corner of the mouth twitched and roared: "when did you say that?"


    He suddenly heard wanxuan sigh beside him and asked, "sister Xuan, why are you sighing?"


    Wan Xuan spread out her hand and said, "I''m just sympathizing with the other ancient doctors who participated in the competition this year. Unexpectedly, I met such a pervert."


    When Guo Tang heard this, he looked unnatural.


    Xiao rijing is looking at night Hong with deep meaning: "in this case, let''s go down the mountain earlier, don''t delay the game of Xiaoye."


    Seeing that all the people had made a decision, Ono had no choice but to explain to the clansmen in a depressed way, and then hurriedly followed several people to the foot of the mountain.


    That group of strong men also all the way to the green fog border, reluctantly waved goodbye to Ono.


    Just as they were ready to go on the road, they heard the sound of shouting and drinking in the distance.


    "If you find the thief, come here quickly

 Chapter 1475

    Night Hong and others have to stop, looking at the distance close to the big hanging horse.


    They soon surrounded the crowd and glared at them with a bad look.


    At the same time, in those grass, Yehong also caught a glimpse of the cold light reflected by steel arrows.


    The light of countless flashlights flashed on people''s faces rudely, which made Night Hong frown.


    "It should be the villagers of Yunmeng village..."


    Xiao rijing looked at those armed men and horses and worried in Yehong''s ear.


    Although he knew that Yehong had a ghost like force value, he could not use violence to deal with these ordinary villagers.


    If spread out, to night Hong''s reputation is not good.


    It''s time for Xiao rijing to know that it''s time for him to come in handy.


    They had been helped by Ye Hong before, and now they just repay him.


    Xiao rijing stood in front of the crowd and said to a group of villagers who were not good looking: "fellow villagers, we are ancient doctors from Xiannong town.


    There is no evil intention to venture into the mountain this time. "


    "Ancient doctor?"


    Xiao rijing didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he heard that he was an ancient doctor, his emotions all became irritable.


    "Granny te, not long ago, it was the damned ancient doctor who took away the fairies in the mountains. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet."


    "Everybody, arrest them and bring them back to the village for interrogation!"


    In the face of this situation, Guo Tang cried anxiously: "Hello! Keep your eyes wide open. We are not in the same company with that group of people! "


    But his words, like adding fuel to the fire, not only did not calm down the villagers, but also caused more agitation.


    "Hum! Last time that group of people mixed their words into the mountain. This time, we will not believe you people''s words any more! "


    "Throw them into the village well and soak for three days and three nights. I don''t believe they are dishonest!"


    Guo Tang Dang''s face turned white and he stepped back several steps. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    When the atmosphere was tense, a clear cough sounded from behind them.


    Ono, with his hands on his back, came out leisurely.


    After seeing her figure, the villagers in Yunmeng village turned pale one after another.


    "You, are you..."


    At the same time, the villagers in the team suddenly sounded a full of gas drink: "all back to me!"


    A burly middle-aged man came to the opposite side of Ono several steps in a row.


    Ono did not say a word, just silently at that station.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ono carefully, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    The villagers were startled and immediately knelt down on one knee, shouting in unison: "I''ve seen the princess!"


    In a flash, the villagers who had just been ferocious fell to their knees.


    This amazing scene directly makes Xiao rijing''s several people numb.


    "Wow! Sister Ono, when did you become a princess


    Guo Tang jumped up in surprise.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All the villagers glared at Guo Tang with fierce eyes.


    Guo Tang was so scared that he shut his mouth and hid behind wanxuan.


    Only night Hong''s face did not have any waves.


    As a matter of fact, he had already speculated on the relationship between Ono and these villagers.


    From Chu Jiaotong''s attitude and some local legends about Yunmeng village and Qingwu mountain, Yehong speculates that the villagers of Yunmeng village have some peculiar connection with the people of Ono.


    It is this connection that enables the villagers of Yunmen village to guard at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1476

    And Yehong once heard Chu Jiaotong talk about it. Since she was a child, she was instilled with a concept: the people living in Qingwu mountain are not savages, but "fairies" that they have guarded for generations in Yunmeng village.


    Chu Jiaotong doesn''t know why to call them fairies, but she knows that the duty of Yunmeng village is to protect them.


    Chujiaotong was so angry when the bus driver called them savages.


    And Chu Jiaotong once said that the adults told them that there was a most noble fairy in the mountain, and she must be called "Princess".


    Therefore, if there is only one thing unknown about Hiro tonight, why do they call Ono the princess?


    Is Ono a descendant of the royal family of the ancient kingdom?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Night Hong is still thinking, Ono is gently cough: "cough, I want to go down the mountain with these people, you do not stop."


    "Down the hill? How can that be done? "


    The villagers of Yunmeng village urged anxiously: "it''s so dangerous at the foot of the mountain. You can''t go there. Besides, you''d better go with these crafty people at the foot of the mountain!"


    "I have made up my mind, so don''t try again."


    Ono''s face was indifferent, and there was an unquestionable dignity on his young face.


    Not to mention, there is a Royal Princess.


    "Can..."


    the strong man wanted to say something, but Ono waved impatiently: "OK, don''t say any more.


    There are other people who come to make trouble on the mountain. They are tied up near the five color pear forest. You can take someone to deal with it later. "


    It turns out that when Yehong was at the top of the mountain, he mentioned the hunting group with Ono.


    So Ono also knows the location of the group.


    In order to get rid of these villagers, Ono asked the villagers to deal with these people.


    Ono said, regardless of the villagers'' dissuasion, with night Hong and others will continue to go down the mountain.


    Along the way, the villagers took the initiative to shine a path for them with flashlights. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    But every villager''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Village head, what to do now?"


    After night Hong and others left, some villagers came to the strong man and asked.


    It turned out that the robust middle-aged man was the head of Yunmeng village.


    "Take some people to the foot of the mountain, protect the princess secretly, and keep in touch with the mountain!"


    The villager nodded and went straight for the man.


    The village head frowned and glanced at the distance and waved his big hand: "go, go to the five color pear forest!"


    Next to the five colored pear forest, the members of the hunting group suddenly burst into cheers.


    After a long struggle, they finally broke the rope.


    A group of people hugged each other in the open space, crying and laughing, glad that they did not have to be the sword green snake for dinner.


    But before they were happy, they saw a group of ferocious villagers surrounded them.


    A sharp crossbow, aimed at their body everywhere.


    The smiles of the members of the hunting party all froze in their faces.


    This special kind of just out of the tiger''s mouth, and into the wolf''s nest?


    "Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. Listen to me..."


    the scar leader grinned and was thinking about how to finish the game. However, the head of Yunmeng village roared: "come on, give me a good fight!"


    "No --"


    soon, there was a sound of fist to meat beating and a terrible cry.


    On the other side, at about two o''clock in the morning, Yehong and his party finally returned to Xiannong town.


    A group of people left contact information with each other, ready to wait until the end of the ancient medical competition to help Ono find her people.

 Chapter 1477

    Before they parted with Xiao rijing, Guo Tang called Ye Hong aside alone.


    "Here you are."


    He held his head high, did not look at night Hong, face proud handed him a small box.


    "What is this?"


    Yehong opened the box suspiciously and found that in addition to the Sanhe pansy they had promised to Yehong, there was also a round white jade.


    "Ding! Trigger master level knowledge of medicinal materials, found s-grade herb rouguyu, the integrity of medicinal materials was 72.65%. "


    S-grade herb again!


    "I don''t have to say that sanhexin. I lost the rouguyu bet with you.


    As a medicine guide, rouguyu can be made into a very good trauma medicine by scraping off a little from it and grinding it into powder.


    It''s not a problem, but it''s not a problem.


    Although I have used it several times, its value will never be lower than that of Trifolium


    Although Guo Tang didn''t care about it, Yehong saw that after Guo Tang finished his words, he turned his head and murmured: "Granny, what a heartache!


    I knew I''d never make a bet with this kid


    Night Hong forced to endure a smile, pretended not to hear: "then I am not polite."


    In Guo Tang''s reluctant eyes, night Hong received these two kinds of divine medicine in his pocket.


    "By the way, do you have to take part in the ancient medicine competition?"


    Guo Tang suddenly and inexplicably asked.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know what he was thinking, he still nodded and said: "this competition involves a fight with some obnoxious guy. It''s more about the honor of Jiangnan Association, so we have to fight."


    "Oh, well, it seems that..." 186 www.186zwxs.com


    Guo Tang''s face is tangled. He wants to say something but stops.


    At last he sighed silently and walked away without saying anything.


    "Brother ah Hong, maybe I will go to the stadium tomorrow. I''ll see you then."


    Before leaving, wanxuan winked playfully towards Yehong, making Yehong smile bitterly.


    Xiao rijing looked at the small field of the town in silence. He lowered his voice in front of Yehong and said with a bitter smile: "boy, can the toxins on the three of us be untied, but it''s all up to you.


    Be sure to serve the little girl well


    Don''t mention it is OK, a mention of night Hong immediately feel headache.


    He nodded helplessly and said to Xiao rijing, "don''t worry, I will try to cure your poison as soon as possible."


    After saying goodbye to several people in turn, the time has come to 2:30 in the morning.


    The ancient town of Xiannong at this point is even more silent. There is no one in the street.


    Because Ono had no place to go, and the inn where he stayed was not open for business, he had to take the little tail back to his room temporarily.


    But once in the room, Yehong regretted.


    See small field tightly cover chest, full face watch Night Hong: "tonight is forced, you, you can not move what crooked idea!"


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, a face ache way: "I specially what to you this little fart child can move what crooked idea?"


    He pointed to the bed, impatiently said: "bed for you to sleep, I don''t sleep at night."


    Yehong helped Ono to make the bed, and murmured: "I don''t know how many strange and strange ideas come from such a young age...


    " little fart boy? " Ono pitifully looked down at the flat surface of his chest and puffed his mouth dejectedly.


    She jumped up to the bed made by night Hong and stroked the soft quilt with her little hands, and her eyes gradually lost focus.

 Chapter 1478

    Night Hong also regardless of Ono, quietly sat in front of the table turned up a stack of information.


    These are some introductions of the national ancient medicine exchange conference, as well as the rules of the important play exchange competition.


    Yehong had no time to browse before, and now he took it out by the way.


    "Ding! Stay up late + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability, energy + 1, spirit recovery + 1! "


    Night Hong is not tired at all, but more and more spiritual feeling.


    Not far behind him, Ono sat quietly beside the bed, his legs shaking back and forth unconsciously.


    She silently put her hand on her chin, staring at Yehong''s back.


    "Yehong... Why do I trust you so unconditionally... It''s really strange..."


    Ono only feels peaceful in his heart, and has no fear in the strange environment.


    It seems to stay at night Hong side, let her have a kind of very relaxed feeling.


    Even the bed under me seems to be more attractive than the one in the cave on the mountain.


    Ono''s eyelids become more and more heavy, finally unable to resist the sleepiness, the whole small body tilted on the bed, breathing evenly into the dreamland.


    Night Hong hands micro ton, turn head to look at the small field in the dream, slightly shook his head.


    He got up and came to the bed, glanced at the temperature of the air conditioner and gently covered the quilt for Ono.


    Then he sat back to the table and looked at the stack of information in silence.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, when Ono sat up from the bed, he found that Yehong was still sitting at the table.


    It''s just that the information of Table Mountain has been changed into a local yellow ancient and simple book.


    From Ono''s point of view, you can also see the flash of dragon and tiger patterns in the book. The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com


    It seems to feel Ono wake up, night Hong will book a collection, turned his head and said with a smile: "sleep so dead, not afraid I move what crooked idea?"


    Ono''s heart was startled, which found that he really had no defenses last night, and he had a very peaceful sleep.


    Her small face red, in order to cover up the embarrassment in her heart, she asked in a hurry: "what time is it?"


    "Seven o''clock." Night Hong stood up, opened the curtain, let a few wisps of dawn penetrate into the room.


    "Wash, wash, take you to breakfast.


    After eating, you should stay here and wait for me to help you find the clues of the clansmen. "


    However, Ono firmly shook his head: "I don''t stay here, I want to go with you to that competition site.


    Didn''t you say that it was the Dongting Association who took away my people? They must also appear in the arena, right?


    Maybe I can find clues to the people from them


    Looking at Ono firm eyes, night Hong slightly frowned, and finally reluctantly agreed to come down.


    "But you have to be obedient, and you can''t do anything strange!


    Especially the poisonous fog. Don''t scatter it at that time. It''s not good to hurt innocent people. "


    Ono put out his tongue and said, "I know."


    "Vice president, are you up? We''ve come to tell you to go down to dinner. "


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, which seemed to be Fang Yun.


    Yehong opens the door, but finds four members Fang Yun, Yan Ruo, Jiang Yu and Chu Jiaotong all present.


    And four people see night Hong room suddenly more a black dress little Lori, is also all standing in the door.


    "She, who is she?"


    Fang Yun scratched his head and asked.


    Obviously yesterday night Hong or a person, how to wake up in the room on a void more than a small Laurie to?

 Chapter 1479

    Not only Fang Yun, but other people are also looking at Ono in confusion.


    "Cough, it''s a long story..."


    just as Yehong was thinking about how to introduce Ono to the public, he saw Ono stomping a few steps and came to the door.


    She deftly bowed to the crowd and said with a sweet smile, "Hello, everyone, I''m a distant cousin of Yehong''s cousin. You can call me Xiaoye.


    I lived here in Dongting province since I was a child. I heard that my cousin came to Dongting and went to Xiannong town to play with him. "


    The sweet appearance, soft voice, and clever attitude made Jiang Yu''s eyes pop up with stars.


    "How lovely


    Jiang Yu could not help but gently pinched Xiaoye''s tender white face and said to night Hong, "you have such a lovely little cousin. How come you have never told us?"


    Night Hong see small wild face is not red heart do not jump to make up such a paragraph of words, in the heart a burst of amazement.


    But he also has no way at the moment, can only follow Ono''s story to continue to make up.


    "Cough, cough, cough, I didn''t expect that she would come to me all of a sudden, and I planned to talk to you later...


    hearing the identity of Ono, Yan Ruo and Fang Yun immediately nodded, and they didn''t seem to have any doubts.


    On the contrary, chujiaotong frowned and looked at Ono for a long time, and suddenly recalled a picture that had been seen in the village.


    Her pupil suddenly shrinks, pointing to Ono startled voice way: "male...!"


    Night Hong looked at Chu Jiaotong, micro imperceptible ground shook her head.


    It must be Chu Jiaotong and those Yunmeng village villagers, should be recognized the identity of Ono.


    Fortunately, Chu Jiaotong received Night Hong''s eye instructions, and quickly covered her mouth.


    But the horror in her eyes is how can''t disperse.


    "Xiao Tong, what''s wrong with you?" Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    Yan if found Chu Jiaotong strange, concern asked: "is to start the game, some nervous heart?"


    Chu Jiaotong shook her head and forced herself not to see Ono any more. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Uncle Yan, I''m ok."


    Yan if seems to want to ask what, night Hong is a big hand wave way: "go, eat, eat directly to the conference site."


    The venue of the conference is a square on the west side of the town.


    It is the largest square in Xiannong town and the only place in the town where large-scale events can be held.


    Night Hong they hastily deal with a breakfast in the inn, and then go straight to the square.


    Although it is less than eight o''clock, Xiannong town has begun to be lively.


    Everyone in town knows that today is the busiest day of the year.


    On this day, Xiannong town will gather elite ancient doctors from all over the country.


    Therefore, both drug farmers and drug dealers, as well as those who intend to take advantage of this opportunity to seek famous doctors, followed them to the square in the early morning.


    The whole square is surrounded by water, and the entrance of the square is guarded by a large number of members of the order team, checking one by one to avoid people with ulterior motives from mixing into the square.


    Fortunately, Yehong held the competition certificate issued by the conference and passed the inspection smoothly.


    But in the inspection of Ono body, it is a little accident.


    Because she didn''t have a competition certificate on her body, she was stopped by the Weixu team.


    "Brothers, please let me in."


    Ono lowered his head and trembled slightly. His face was sad and said, "my family members are seriously ill and can''t afford expensive medical expenses.


    But I can only come to the conference to take a chance to see if I can meet a kind-hearted doctor who is willing to save my relatives.


    Shall you save and do good? "


    Ono''s bright eyes looked at the Weixu players, tears in her eyes kept spinning, a pathetic look.

 Chapter 1480

    Seeing Ono''s tearful performance, people around him moved one after another.


    "Poor child... Don''t embarrass her."


    Many passers-by wiped tears, all began to help persuade the Wei Xu team.


    Seeing that more and more people help Ono speak, and Ono is really harmless to humans and animals, they waved impatiently: "get in quickly!"


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ono made a clever bow to the Weixu players and entered the square.


    Quietly to night Hong a group of people compared a victory gesture.


    Night Hong and others are all surprised, then is bursts of silent bitter smile, Qi Qi toward Ono put up the thumb of admiration.


    Ye Hong''s heart is helpless: this little ghost can act more than Laozi!


    Some waves did not delay the public for too long.


    After entering the square, Yehong and others found the tent with the sign of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    At the same time, other tents of various colors could be seen on all sides.


    These tents are, of course, where the members of the provincial Ancient Medical Association came to participate in the competition.


    Even the remote southern Xinjiang and Kyoto, which has never been interested in this kind of competition, have sent members.


    The most grand Congress in recent years has been witnessed by the numerous tents and the coming and going of ancient doctors in provincial robes.


    There are not many things in the open top. Except for a few tables and chairs, there is only a simple bed and a huge machine.


    This machine Yehong is quite familiar with. It is the virtual experimental machine of ancient Chinese medicine.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, secretly speculated that the next game should use this experimental machine.


    The square is divided into three distinct areas. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    One is the competition area where the ancient doctors of each province are located, and the other is the activity area and observation area of other personnel.


    The area in the middle of the square, surrounded by tents, is the referee area.


    In the referee area, there are four giant screens more than 10 meters high.


    Four screens are facing four different directions, so people in the whole square can see what''s on the screen.


    At about 8:30, a young woman holding a microphone was suddenly projected on the screen.


    The square was silent for a moment. Everyone knew that the meeting was about to start.


    Sure enough, this woman is the host of this conference.


    Her sweet voice is transmitted to the whole square through various loudspeakers.


    "I''m very honored to be the host of this national ancient medical exchange conference. My name is..."


    after a lengthy introduction, five people sitting on chairs appeared on the screen as the camera turned.


    They were all dressed in white ancient doctor''s robes. Although they could not see their faces clearly, they could feel their extraordinary bearing.


    "Next, please allow me to introduce the five judges of this ancient medicine competition.


    They are... "


    the camera suddenly zooms in, aiming at a middle-aged woman with a pearl necklace.


    She has a contrast with men and thick eyebrows, the whole person exudes a very difficult to get along with the cold.


    At the same time, the host''s voice also came out: "because the president is in a bad health today, his judge qualification will be replaced by Ms. ye Qiubai, President of Dongting Ancient Medical Association."


    Ye Qiubai stood up and waved to the crowd from the screen.


    She seems to be smiling, but the radian of the corners of her mouth makes people feel no joy at all, on the contrary, it is frightening.


    It''s like seeing a venomous snake with grinning teeth.


    Night Hong picked up the tea cup on the table, close to the mouth, deep eyes silently looking at the woman on the screen.

 Chapter 1481

    Ye Qiubai, President of Dongting Ancient Medical Association, is also Guan Cangshu''s top boss.


    About this woman''s terrible, before coming, Jiang guchen had told him many times in Yehong''s ear.


    This is a woman who is more resourceful and resourceful than Guan Cangshu.


    If Guan Cangshu is a hyena, ye Qiubai is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    The matter of attacking the enemy depends on Atractylodes, and ye Qiubai is the master of stratagem.


    Two people, one inside and one outside, stirred up the whole ancient medical world of Yan state.


    There is also a rumor that ye Qiubai once proposed to reclaim the right of the provincial associations to recruit new members on their own, and that the entry, exit, promotion and descent of all members should be managed by the National Federation.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all.


    Ye Qiubai''s move is to win the votes of those radical members of the association, and his ambition is directly directed at running for the next president of the National Association.


    Previously, Guan Cangshu''s challenge to associations across the country must have been inspired by Ye Qiubai.


    Her intention is simple - to show the strength of the Dongting Association and force other provincial associations to submit, so that more people can support her proposal.


    Therefore, the Jiangnan Provincial Association, which was embarrassed by Guan Cangshu, must have a bad impression on ye Qiubai.


    If Jiangnan province encounters any obstacles in the competition this time, it will probably come from this person.


    The next moment, Yehong''s premonition came true.


    "The second judge is Chang Yao, President of Youzhou Ancient Medical Association..."


    "the third judge is Xiang Chaihu, President of Beishi Ancient Medical Association..."


    when the camera was aimed at an old man with crane hair and a middle-aged man with a long beard, Ye Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    From the data in mind, Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu are radical.


    In the general association of ancient Chinese medicine, those who are keen on regaining power, such as ye Qiubai, Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu, are the so-called radicals.


    It is the conservatives who are fighting against it. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    Of course, there are also neutrals like Jiang guchan who are obsessed with medical skills and have no desire or desire.


    The president is also a centrist, and has been trying to reconcile the contradictions between the radicals and the conservatives over the years.


    Today''s five judges must be based on a ratio of one neutral, two radical and two conservatives.


    However, the general president is not well today, so that the radical faction will be given an additional quota.


    Now that the three radicals are firmly in the judges'' seats, the situation is very bad for the associations represented by the Conservatives and the neutrals.


    Jiang Yu and Fang Yun didn''t seem to think so much and looked at the big screen with interest.


    Only the elder Yan Ruo saw the mystery and frowned.


    Only Chu Jiaotong seems to have no intention to pay attention to these, a pair of eyes keep aiming at Ono.


    As for what Ono is doing?


    She put her small head out of the tent, and her eyes were shining brightly around the field, as if searching for the trace of the clansman.


    "The fourth judge is the president of the Ancient Medical Association of Anchang Province..."


    Ye Hong shook his head and continued to look at the screen.


    The camera turns and focuses on the face of the fourth judge.


    "... Guo Tang!"


    "Poo --"


    the tea in Yehong''s mouth splashed out at one breath.


    "Cough, cough...


    " Ding! Choked by tea, ventilation capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong Gu can''t wipe the tea from his mouth, staring at the familiar face on the screen.

 Chapter 1482

    The person on the screen is clearly Guo Tang, whom I just saw last night.


    Guo Tang?!


    This boy is actually the president of the Ancient Medicine Association of Anchang province?!


    It''s no wonder that he has this kind of treasure of flesh bone jade, which turns out to be a great master.


    So, since he has such an identity, how can Wan Xuan and Xiao rijing, who are traveling with him, simply go?


    Night Hong''s eyes continue to stare at the big screen, as if in anticipation of what.


    The other members looked at Ye Hong suspiciously, not knowing why he reacted so much after seeing Guo Tang.


    "The fifth judge is wan Xuan, President of Lingnan Ancient Medicine Association."


    Although Yehong had psychological preparation, when Wan Xuan''s face appeared in front of the camera, Yehong''s eyes were still straight.


    Sure enough.


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan, one is the president of the Ancient Medicine Association of Anchang Province, the other is the president of Lingnan ancient medicine association!


    They are the representatives of the two conservatives.


    No wonder their expressions were so strange when they heard yehiro play yesterday.


    I have to say, it was a little surprise.


    But the existence of two acquaintances will not bring any benefits to Yehong.


    After all, their people also participated in the competition, so they must take care of their own family.


    After introducing the judges, the host began to introduce the competition rules.


    There are three rounds of the competition, namely, understanding prescription, pulse controlling and disease eliminating.


    The scores of the three rounds were 20, 30 and 50 respectively, and the total score was 100.


    In addition, at the end of the selection, the five judges have 10 points on hand to add to the team that they think is the best. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com


    Finally, the team with the highest total points will win the prize of the competition.


    The prizes are a rare ancient medical dictionary, three perfect prescriptions, one year''s free identification right of medicinal materials, some rare medicinal materials, and the personal interview of the president.


    It''s no wonder that many teams will be attracted to participate in the competition.


    "Well, I solemnly announce that the first round of the competition [Zhifang] has officially begun!"


    With the order of the host, all the ancient medical experimental machines in the tent were opened.


    Yehong''s tent was no exception. A problem appeared on the screen of the experimental machine.


    At the same time, there is a countdown pattern in the upper right corner of the screen, with the time on it decreasing from 20:00 to the second.


    In other words, the first round of the game should be only 20 minutes.


    "It seems that we should complete the prescription."


    Fang Yun looked at the question in front of him and volunteered: "this question is so simple, let me answer it?"


    Night Hong nodded, and saw the square Skylark leaping to operate on the screen.


    As he finished the prescription, the next question followed.


    "Why? This time it''s a correction of a prescription error. "


    The following questions, no matter how the types of questions change, are all around prescriptions.


    To know a prescription, the test is the ancient doctors'' ability to recognize prescriptions!


    Fortunately, these questions are not very difficult, Fang Yun and others go up to answer the questions one after another, and the more difficult ones let Yan Ruo go up and solve them.


    However, when the last question appeared, people were puzzled.


    Even if Yan Ruo stood in front of the experimental machine for a long time, he was at a loss.


    "Vice president, you''d better take a look at this problem."


    Ye Hong curiously walked to the experimental machine, and looked at the question that baffled everyone.

 Chapter 1483

    What I saw on the screen was an example of a disease, asking the ancient physician to write the corresponding prescription.


    This form of competition, Yehong last time in the base against Guan Cangshu, their provocation and provocation had already seen.


    But in front of this case, not from let Night Hong frown.


    At the same time, the patient is suffering from wind and tuberculosis. At the same time, it seems that there are signs of acclimatization. The most shocking thing is that the patient''s age and gender are very vague.


    What kind of strange case is this?


    The most important thing is that the title requires that in a short period of time, write a prescription that can completely cure these symptoms!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Yu looked at the timer with less than three minutes left and was so anxious that she almost cried out.


    The rest of the members are also frowning, Yan Ruo is sigh: "or give up this problem, save energy for the next round."


    Fang Yun reluctantly bit his lips: "I really don''t know if other associations have encountered such abnormal problems as ours!"


    Fang Yun''s words let Night Hong''s eyes shine, silently reach out to the experimental machine in front of him.


    Meanwhile, the tent of Dongting Provincial Association is located in the northeast of the square.


    Guan Cangshu, with a group of ancient doctors participating in the competition, is solving the prescription problem on the machine with ease.


    And his nephew Guan Nanxing, is also in the team.


    In the corner of the tent, Guan Cangshu lowered his voice and asked Guan Nanxing: "no problem?"


    Guan Nan Xing was evil and evil with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. My hands and feet move secretly. Night Hong''s group of guys can''t detect it.


    Now they must be looking at the last question in despair, haha


    Guan Cangshu nodded with satisfaction: "this last question has the largest degree of freedom and the highest score. We must not let them get full marks!"


    The picture returns to Jiangnan tent. When Hong puts his hand on the machine at night, his eyes are shocked. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level computer ability, found the internal program of the machine is abnormal, it is speculated that it has been modified temporarily. "


    So it is.


    Just Fang Yun''s words reminded Yehong that the program in the experimental machine is likely to be tampered with.


    After a little investigation, he found that there was something wrong with the procedure of the last question.


    Of all the participating teams, only their last question in Jiangnan province is so difficult.


    And when you think about who the organizers are and who did it, Yehong knows it already.


    But now is not the time to worry about this, the key is how to help the association get the score of this problem.


    Yehong glanced at the more and more recent time, and his fingers began to write quickly on the touch screen.


    "Vice president, you don''t want to solve this abnormal problem, do you?"


    Yan Ruo and others look at Ye Hong in dismay, and their eyes move with his fingers.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient finger dexterity to automatically increase writing speed. "


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills and automatically write the best prescription. "


    "Ding! ... "


    in a daze, a prescription quickly appears on the screen.


    But after a prescription was completed, Yehong didn''t stop and began to write the next prescription.


    People did not understand, but when they saw the gender and age labels on the prescription, they suddenly realized.


    Since the title is vague, Yehong will write the corresponding prescriptions for all possible situations one by one!


    Only when you have a good command of ancient Chinese medicine and the medicinal properties of all kinds of medicinal materials, can we have the confidence to make such a move.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked to see this scene, eyes full of worship.

 Chapter 1484

    "Ding! Lead to member worship, charm + 1! "


    Night Hong exhaled a turbid breath and stopped his fingers.


    At this time, the countdown there, can walk to 00:01.


    It''s extremely dangerous.


    People are also a long sigh of relief.


    With a ring tone, the time has come to an end, the screen suddenly black.


    The answer results of each machine will be transmitted back to the terminal, and the results will be determined by the system and then released.


    The judging time was extremely short, and the result was not long after the end of the first round.


    "Next, let''s witness the achievements of each team in the first round of competition."


    In the excited voice of the host, the performance ranking is projected on the screen.


    In the Dongting tent, Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing look at the screen with confidence.


    "We must be number one in Dongting."


    As a matter of fact, when the Dongting side got the result, it was 20 points.


    Other members of the tent cheered.


    At the same time, many Dongting locals on the square also clapped with excitement.


    But only Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that the competition in the first round was so fierce that four teams got full marks.


    They are Dongting Association, southern Xinjiang Association, Kyoto Association and... Jiangnan Association.


    Let''s congratulate the above four teams!


    Of course, other teams don''t have to be discouraged. There are still two rounds of opportunities to reverse. Please be sure to refuel. "


    Yes, there are four teams with full marks in the first round on the screen.


    Southern Xinjiang and Kyoto are not considered, after all, they are powerful.


    But most let Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing can not accept, even the Jiangnan team also got full marks! 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    The difficulty of this is clearer in their hearts than anyone else.


    "It seems that we still underestimated Yehong!"


    Guan Cangshu bit his teeth, and his face was gloomy and said, "are you ready for the second round?"


    Guan Nanxing is also angry to gnash his teeth and say: "all ready, this second round will certainly open the gap with Jiangnan!"


    After a short break, the second round of competition began in an increasingly warm atmosphere.


    The title of the second round competition is "pulse".


    To control the pulse is to test the ability of a paleontologist to control the pulse. What he actually investigates is the accurate judgment of the condition of the disease.


    If the ancient doctor''s strength is not good, it is likely to misinterpret the pulse condition, which will lead to a series of subsequent mistakes.


    Therefore, pulse in ancient medicine, is a very important step.


    According to the rules read out by the host, the spectators will be allowed to enter the competition area.


    The audience is free to choose where they want to go.


    If the service is satisfactory to the audience, the audience can add 1 point to the team, with a maximum of 30 points.


    That is to say, the score of the second round of competition is completely in the hands of the audience.


    After the rules were read out, the audience could not help but rush into the venue.


    Especially those who are suffering from diseases are eager to rush to the front.


    To the surprise of all the participants, most of the audience who rushed into the venue actually rushed to the tent of Dongting Association.


    As for the rest of the tents, there are few.


    "Wow! Is this a blatant cheating? "


    Jiang Yu angrily pointed to the bustling Dongting tent, not angry.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the land of Dongting province."


    Yan Ruo had no choice but to shake his head: "but don''t worry too much. Anyway, they can only treat 30 people at most."


    He suddenly pointed not far away: "you see, isn''t someone coming to us?"

 Chapter 1485

    Following Yan ruo''s point, he saw a woman in her fifties walking towards the tent in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yan Ruo quickly went up and said with a smile, "this lady is here to take care of her pulse?"


    The aunt quickly nodded: "yes, yes, doctor, please help me to see what''s wrong with my body?"


    "Sit down, please."


    Yan Ruo welcomed her aunt into the tent and began to feel her pulse in silence.


    I have to say, or Yan Ruo experienced the old way, and after a while he had a good pulse.


    He asked patiently: "the pulse is slightly stable, only the liver meridian is slightly floating.


    It''s no big problem. You should take more rest and don''t stay up late


    Who knows that the aunt is a change in face: "you can''t see what, casually say a few words to fool me?"


    Fang Yun refused to accept the way: "Uncle Yan is just telling the truth. Do you still want to get sick?"


    "How do you talk?" But the aunt stood up angrily and said, "quack! You are all quacks


    Then he quickly left the tent and called out to the surrounding area: "villagers, attention, here are quacks. Please don''t come here!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he was out of sight.


    "Hello! How can you talk nonsense? "


    The people in the tent were very angry, and Fang Yun wanted to catch up.


    "Don''t chase." Night Hong one pull square cloud, light way: "haven''t seen? This man is trying to make things difficult for us. "


    He looked on coldly all the way and saw clearly the cunning in the aunt''s eyes.


    How can such a person simply come to look for people to feel pulse? It is clear that someone is deliberately directing behind.


    "Vice president, do you mean someone is working on our association?"


    Fang Yun heard a face of resentment.


    Night Hong quietly picked up the tea cup, no longer speak, but in the eyes there is a cold flash. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    After that, as Yan Ruo expected, the tent in Dongting was no longer accepted after it was filled with 30 people.


    The audience finally began to turn to other tents.


    But I don''t know if it was the influence of the aunt''s voice that no one came to the tent in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Bored Jiang Yu and Chu Jiaotong follow Ono outside the tent looking at the scenery around.


    All of a sudden, there is a passer-by in a hurry. He looks at Jiang Yu and Chu Jiaotong.


    That is a young boy, the acne on his face is the best proof.


    He looked at the faces of Jiang Yu and Chu Jiaotong for a moment, then raised his feet and walked to the tent.


    "May I have your pulse, please?"


    Teenagers seem to be a little nervous. They don''t dare to look at Jiang Yu.


    But Jiang Yu and Chu Jiaotong are very happy to see someone coming to the door, so they quickly take him into the tent.


    Some of the young people drifted into the tent, but saw a young man smiling at him.


    "Sit down, little brother."


    The young face changed, pointing to Jiang Yu, they were stunned and said, "no, they are not?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "this is the ancient medical skill Fang Yun of our Jiangnan Association. His strength is far above me. You can feel your pulse by him, right?"


    That''s right!


    The young man roared in his heart and immediately wanted to leave.


    "Come back to me!"


    Quick eyed and quick witted, Fang Yun pulled the boy back and put his hand on his wrist.


    The boy was so angry that he pointed to Fang Yun and said, "you bandit doctor, you are just forcing pulse!"


    "Hey, I can''t help you."


    Fang Yun drags the young man''s hand and begins to feel the pulse for him.

 Chapter 1486

    "Well... You don''t have a good stomach."


    Fang Yun side pulse side command: "recently eat less greasy things, you know?"


    The boy snorted coldly and pulled his hand back.


    "Let me not eat fried food, that''s half my life!


    You doctor, you talk nonsense


    With that, he was ready to leave.


    Everyone shook their heads. It seems that this "business" is not going to work again.


    But when he was about to walk to the door, he heard a clear voice coming from behind.


    "Have you had a sore throat recently and feel like a fire?"


    The boy was shocked and turned his head in disbelief.


    He found that the one who opened his mouth was a handsome young man who had just been silent.


    For some reason, he always felt that the eyes of the people in the tent looked at the boy with respect.


    Is this person the most important person in this tent?


    Night Hong looked at the young man''s shocked eyes and continued with a smile: "in addition, are you finding more and more acne on your face?"


    "How do you know?


    The roommates I get along with day and night have not found it


    "I don''t just know that." Ye Hong slowly came to the young man and said with a light smile, "I also know that you often eat some kind of cake mixed with pepper recently, right?"


    "That''s sugar pepper pancakes." it''s sold at the gate of our school. It''s delicious


    Young excited way, suddenly eyes stare big: "no, how do you know?"


    And the rest of the people in the tent were also shocked to see this scene.


    How terrible is Yehong''s ancient medical skills? Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com


    "So it is."


    Yehong, with his hands on his back, said: "the sweet pepper is produced in the western part of Pakistan. Because it is sweet and spicy, it is very much in line with the Dongting people''s appetite. After being introduced into the local area, it is very popular.


    It''s OK to eat this alone. As our doctor said, you usually like to eat greasy food.


    And greasy things with sweet pepper, that is greasy and greasy.


    When the two phases are superimposed, the oil balance inside and outside your body will be broken, and more and more acne will appear on your face


    Night Hong glanced at the youth''s face acne, light way: "fried food may be equivalent to half your life, but a face about to be disfigured is equivalent to your whole life."


    The young man''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Night Hong''s words, said his pain on.


    It''s not only girls who care about their appearance, but puberty boys are in a period of hormone burst, and they care about other people''s eyes.


    After hearing Ye Hong''s words, he had a dry throat and looked at Yehong like a plea: "doctor, help me!"


    "Why don''t you put your hand out?" Night Hong indifferent way.


    The youth immediately with the fastest speed in his life, obediently put two hands in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong observed his pulse for a moment, raised his hand and wrote a prescription on the table and handed it to him.


    "According to this prescription, go to the town to catch some herbs, three pairs a day, one in the morning, one in the middle of the evening.


    In seven days'' time, your face will be restored. "


    The young man took the prescription tremblingly, gave a thank you excitedly, and rushed out of the tent happily.


    When he arrived at the door, he seemed to think of something. He took out a sticker issued by the organizer from his pocket and stuck it on the tent.


    This sticker is the embodiment of the satisfaction of those who come to check the pulse.


    Jiangnan Association finally got the first difficult point.


    In the tent, suddenly rang out the warm cheers.


    At the same time, outside the tent of Dongting, Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing are also looking at the tents in the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 1487

    "Ha ha ha, the man you chose did a good job!"


    When the aunt howled out that earth shaking voice, Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing thought that Jiangnan association was dead.


    "Well? Do you think that little girl looks familiar? "


    Guan Cangshu suddenly stares at the small field standing outside the tent in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Regardless of the distance, he can only vaguely see the outline.


    "What?"


    Guan Nanxing is looking at the moment, but suddenly the eyes move.


    "Why? Where did the boy come from? "


    The two uncles and nephews suddenly saw a young man enter the tent in the south of the Yangtze River and haven''t been out for a long time.


    A shadow suddenly fell over their hearts.


    Sure enough.


    When the boy came out again, he even gave the Jiangnan Association 1 point!


    "It''s just one point. It''s OK."


    The uncle and nephew looked at the front row of their tent full of lines, constantly comforting themselves.


    After the teenager took the prescription, he didn''t rush out to fill it.


    In a hurry, he found several teenagers of the same age standing in line outside the Dongting tent.


    Yell.


    "Old three, orangutan, skin shrimp, don''t line up, come with me!"


    With that, he forcibly pulled several people out of the team.


    The teenagers were all confused.


    "Stone, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, it''s our turn soon."


    "It''s rare that Dr. Guan Cangshu, vice president of Dongting Ancient Medical Association, is here today. He is a senior doctor. I have to ask him to help me to have a look."


    "Hi!" The young man anxiously said: "still wait for a fart to pass Atractylodes, I found more than his cattle force miracle doctor, not fast to go there is too late!"


    "Miracle doctor? Who are you lying to? " Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    "Really, if I make a fool of you, I''ll buy you a set of pesticide latest skin!"


    Several people looked at each other, and finally did not resist the temptation of skin, followed the boy to run to the tent of Jiangnan Association.


    And the whole process in the tent door to see this scene of Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing, face is ugly.


    "It''s OK, it''s just three or four people missing..."


    they comfort themselves again.


    The young men were doubtlessly pulled into the tent of Jiangnan Association.


    Night Hong is still sitting in the town, one by one for those people out of the body of hidden dangers, but also not stingy to open a few prescriptions for them.


    This immortal medical skill directly conquered the hearts of several teenagers.


    At the door of the tent, three more stickers were pasted.


    "Hey, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    At the door of the tent, the boy with them raised his head.


    "Stone, it''s really you. You can find such a number one person, even my family disease can be seen."


    "Just now someone said that there are quack doctors here, and I almost believed it. Unexpectedly..."


    "Hey, let''s share this place with Li Meng and them?"


    "OK, third, you want to chase Li Meng?"


    "Hum! Orangutan, don''t you like Fang Miao in the same dormitory? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and send them a message, or this round of competition will be over!"


    Soon, other places in the square, one after another, received a message.


    It is claimed that there is a miracle doctor in the tent of Jiangnan Association.


    He can not only see the pulse accurately, but also diagnose and treat stubborn diseases.


    As soon as the news spread, it spread all over the square.


    More and more people went to Jiangnan association to check the pulse, and gradually surrounded the tent.


    As a result, all members of Jiangnan association could only play.


    But even so, the line at the door is still long.

 Chapter 1488

    In the second round, there was a fixed number of people allowed into the square.


    This is the ebb and flow.


    There are many people in Jiangnan Association, while there are fewer people in other places.


    Even the most popular Dongting association has been affected.


    Many people who were in line originally heard that there was a miracle doctor in the Jiangnan Association, so they left in the middle of the line.


    It''s useless for them to retain them.


    Looking at the more and more short team in front of the door, Guan Cangshu and Guan Nanxing look gloomy as if to drip water.


    Although Jiangnan association has already reached the upper limit of 30 points.


    But night Hong didn''t let his members stop the pulse.


    Until the bell rings for the second round.


    Those who have not yet received treatment of the audience, have reluctantly left here.


    There are many people before leaving also want to night Hong''s contact information, ready to wait for the end of the game and then ask him alone.


    Of course, these requests were declined by Ye Hong.


    At the end of the second round of competition, in addition to Yehong and Ono, who had not participated in the tent, all the others massaged their sour wrists with a wry smile.


    God knows how many people they helped to pulse in just a short time.


    Of course.


    Hard to return hard, in the night Hong from the side of the guidance, they still took the opportunity to learn a lot of things.


    This is the significance of Jiang guchen''s inviting them to participate in the exchange competition.


    ...


    "now we will announce the results of the second round


    A moment later, the crowd raised their heads.


    At the top of the screen, the words of Jiangnan association are extremely prominent and eye-catching.


    "Congratulations to the Jiangnan team for winning the only full score in the second round. Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com


    With the same full marks in the first round, the Jiangnan team is now ranked first


    There was a round of applause.


    Look.


    Just now, those who have entered the tent spread the good reputation of Jiangnan Association.


    However, the Dongting Association, the host of the association, was tragically attracted to the south of the Yangtze River. As a result, it did not make up 30 people and fell behind the Jiangnan Association.


    This is a great shame to Guan Cangshu, who is arrogant!


    At the same time, on the judges'' bench.


    "Why? The Jiangnan association is always at peace with the world. I didn''t expect that their strength is not bad. "


    Wan Xuan, President of Lingnan Association, looked at ye Qiubai in the middle with a look of amusement.


    As far as she knows, the Dongting association has always been strong, and has not yet eaten this kind of weakness in this kind of arena.


    The heart can not help but sigh a night Hong''s fierce.


    As one of the representatives of the Conservatives, Guo Tang was mercilessly sarcastic: "the strength of Dongting is not as good as it has been every year."


    The Conservatives have spoken, and the radicals, by convention, are not idle.


    Youzhou president Chang Yao and North Stone president Xiang Chaihu immediately ridiculed each other with Guo Tang.


    For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire on the judges'' bench.


    At this time, ye Qiubai''s face was as usual, and he didn''t see any obvious emotion.


    She light way: "two have time to spend a lot of words, it is better to think about how in the last round of their own association up points."


    The voice is not big, but there is a certain majesty of heaven and earth.


    The scene fell into silence.


    Embarrassment flashed on Guo Tang''s and WAN Xuan''s faces.


    As ye Qiubai said, the results of the two rounds of Lingnan and Anchang association were not very good.


    If the third round can not be strengthened, it is likely to be reduced to the countdown.


    I''m sorry to leave for a moment

 Chapter 1489

    If it is known by the general assembly, I am quite looking forward to their views.


    It is said that members of the association collude with the Weixu team, which is a big crime. "


    It''s Guan Cangshu''s turn and Guan Nanxing''s face looks ugly.


    A few words made them jump at random.


    Now, the morale of the opposite side was not shaken, but they began to panic in their hearts.


    "Stay, shut up!"


    Guan Cangshu yelled: "Ye Hong, the third round of Jiangnan will lose, let''s wait and see!"


    Finish saying is like the sole of the foot smeared with oil, pull Guan south star to leave in a hurry.


    They were afraid that ye Hong would speak again, and they did not know how to answer.


    The appearance of the two men coming and leaving in confusion finally made Fang Yun and them laugh.


    The original tense atmosphere has become much more relaxed.


    ...


    soon, the third round of competition officially began.


    The title of the third round is "dispelling diseases".


    As the name suggests, this is a practical game.


    Get rid of diseases and stubborn diseases.


    This round not only tests the experience of ancient doctors, but also tests the level of on-the-spot performance.


    According to the rules, one patient will be randomly selected for each team.


    This is not an ordinary patient, but a disease accumulated by the Dongting association over the years. There are stubborn diseases, hidden diseases and strange diseases that are difficult to cure!

 Chapter 1490

    And the third round of scoring rules are also very special, it is actually to let patients themselves to the corresponding team score.


    If you don''t get rid of the disease in the patient''s body, obviously you don''t get a good score.


    So in this round, luck is also important.


    After all, no one knows what kind of patient he is getting.


    If it can not be cured, it can only be considered bad luck.


    The screen starts to shake the numbers randomly.


    At the entrance of the square, a patient held the number plate, looked excitedly at the large screen, waiting for the extraction results.


    They are all patients treated in the third round.


    Today''s third round is their only hope to get rid of their stubborn diseases!


    Night Hong looked at the number on the screen, but suddenly frowned.


    He subconsciously turned on computer power.


    "Ding! After analysis, the random program is abnormal... "


    again.


    Night Hong has not begun to curse, rolling number immediately stopped.


    Jiangnan association was assigned to patient No. 1.


    Night Hong although did not see the appearance of the patient, but with his feet and fingers know that must be the most difficult to treat all patients that!


    Although Yehong had made psychological preparations, when he saw the appearance of patient No. 1, he still found that he underestimated the lower limit of the Dongting group.


    Four middle-aged men with dark skin entered the tent together with a bed.


    There was a figure lying motionless on the bed.


    The figure is covered by quilt, so you can''t see the specific face clearly. You can only judge by the outline that he is a very tall and strong man.


    After all, even that bed is two meters long.


    When the audience saw the scene, their faces began to look ugly.


    You know, the third round of scoring depends on the patient.


    Now the patient''s consciousness is completely unconscious, even the action has to be carried by others in bed, which shows how sick he is.


    Even if there are ways to save such patients, who can guarantee immediate effect? Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    At that time, the patient did not wake up. Who should call the score?


    "Is your wife bullying me?"


    Fang Yun was angry and wanted to go to the sponsor for theory.


    "Wait!"


    Night Hong block cloud suddenly below, Mou son looks at the figure on that bed, if have thought.


    At the same time, Chu Jiaotong and Ono are also light Yi.


    In the judges'' seats, the judges who watched the scene inside the tent in Jiangnan through the monitor were also shocked.


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan said angrily: "what do the organizers mean by arranging such patients?


    Isn''t it clear that you want people to get zero points? "


    Even Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu of the radical faction were embarrassed and embarrassed to speak.


    In the face of this situation, the host Dongting Association''s eating appearance is really ugly.


    For a while, they didn''t know how to wash it.


    The two patients were randomly selected?


    In other words, even if we are Dongting, we may get this patient.


    It can only be that their Jiangnan Association''s luck is worse. "


    Ye Qiubai smiles slightly, but his feet under the table can''t help shaking.


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan stopped talking, and their eyes flashed worried at the Jiangnan Association.


    Jiangnan Association tent.


    "Doctor, we are from Tianjia village in the West. Please help my family


    As soon as he put down the bed, the four men couldn''t help but bow down and plead.


    Their temperament is really like a country man.


    But it''s just like it.


    Ye Hong knew that it was all their disguise.


    As for why this conclusion was reached in a flash, the answer lies in the figure on the bed.


    Night Hong did not take care of the four people, but quietly set off the quilt.

 Chapter 1491

    A very big body appeared in the eyes of all.


    That is a height of more than two meters, muscle Qiu knot young man.


    He has a shaggy beard and hair much longer than ordinary people.


    A primitive wildness was revealed from him.


    "Ah --"


    a cry of exclamation was heard in the tent, and younger people such as Jiang Yu and Fang Yun turned their heads.


    Only because the image of the young man is too miserable.


    The limbs were fixed on the bed by iron rings, and the strong body kept twitching on the bed board.


    His eyes were red, he opened his mouth and roared, and his saliva ran down his mouth.


    It''s like a tiger in a bind. It''s crazy.


    Chu Jiaotong doesn''t know when her face is full of tears.


    And Ono is holding a small fist, shaking all over.


    Night Hong gently patted two women''s shoulders and shook her head imperceptibly.


    Ono looked at the strong man on the bed, gnashing his teeth and saying, "please, help him!"


    Night Hong light way: "give it to me."


    The strong man in this bed is obviously the one who was abducted by Ono.


    They were called mountain slaves by ancient doctors and savages by common people.


    Since it was this man lying in bed, it could not have been from tianjiacun.


    Therefore, Yehong immediately judged that the four men were "fake and shoddy products".


    Even Yehong even has an answer to who they sent.


    Who else is the Dongting association that went up the mountain and abducted the ONO people?


    But the four did not seem to notice that their identities had been exposed, and they were still playing the drama with their faces not red.


    "A Lang worked in the field a few days ago, but he didn''t know how to start twitching in the field."


    "We were all scared and helped Alan find a lot of doctors."


    "But neither doctor can cure him." Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    "Doctor, can you help him?"


    Night Hong found that although these four people seem anxious, in fact, in their eyes a leisurely.


    Presumably, the Dongting Association secretly sent the mountain slaves to Yehong. This is to say that Yehong could not cure him well.


    In this case, Ye Hong can''t let them down.


    In the four people''s eyes, night Hong mouth slightly a Qiao: "of course can cure."


    "What?"


    Four people suddenly startled, exclaimed: "how possible?"


    "Well?"


    "Er... We mean, doctor, what are you going to do with him?"


    Night Hong exposed a mysterious smile, looked down at the youth''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability, analyze the target physical condition...


    after the analysis, the target diseased area is the brain nerve.


    According to the analysis, for the brain nerve is affected by neurotoxins, resulting in unconsciousness, the body out of control


    Neurotoxin!


    Night Hong eyes a flash of cold.


    Among all kinds of toxins, neurotoxin is the most pernicious.


    In the neurotoxin, the pain is not only the surface of the body, but directly to the nerve root.


    Once it happens, it''s like a fire burning the body and piercing the heart.


    It''s a rather vicious toxin.


    Now the people of Dongting association even use neurotoxin on this young man. If it is leaked out, it will certainly cause a great disturbance in the ancient medical world.


    At that time, the ancient doctors would not regard the actions of the Dongting Association.


    But they didn''t expect Yeh hung to find the toxin.


    Because the neurotoxin is very deep, it is not a field that can be detected by ordinary ancient medicine.


    Many paleontologists often used all kinds of means to trace the trace of neurotoxin.


    Because of this, the disease of neurotoxin is also called "disease free disease".

 Chapter 1492

    At the same time, in addition to Yehong, other members also went to check the youth''s body one by one.


    Sure enough, in addition to Yehong, no one found him to be a neurotoxin in.


    The four men breathed a sigh of relief when they saw all of them frowning.


    "It seems that you can''t cure Alan. We''d better look for someone else."


    Four people squeeze out a sad face, ready to carry the bed away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Night Hong indifferent to a hand on the bed board, let four people how to use force, will face to suffocate red, the bed board is motionless.


    "Who said there was no cure?"


    Night Hong''s face showed a smile that made four people tremble with fear, and said to one side: "take the needle!"


    Jiang Yu immediately went to prepare the gold needle for Yehong.


    And Yan Ruo and Fang Yun are more eyes.


    They usually heard that Yehong had a unique skill of night acupuncture in the association.


    Now it seems that at last there is a chance to open our eyes.


    After taking the gold needle, Yehong slowly inserted the gold needle into each acupoint of the youth''s head.


    With the gold needles one after another, the blood color in the eyes of the youth faded like the tide.


    Restless body, also gradually calm down.


    The young man''s face was getting better and better, but the four men''s faces were getting whiter and whiter.


    They were completely flustered.


    If ye Hong is really allowed to cure the mountain slaves, then the mountain slaves will open their mouths to expose the matter, not to mention a few of them, the whole Dongting Association will suffer unprecedented disaster!


    They looked at each other, and as soon as their eyes turned, they were ready to slip out and report to Guan Cangshu.


    A small figure, suddenly stopped in the tent entrance, looked at them indifferently.


    The four men glared at the sudden emergence of the small field, and whispered: "fart boy, get out of the way."


    Ono''s face showed a smile, word by word: "you! Men! All! It''s time! Die


    A slender hand, a green dust will be sprinkled on the face of four people. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    "Ah --"


    "what''s so itchy!"


    All four were paralyzed on the ground, scratching their faces.


    Several faces were scratched with blood, but they were still scratching.


    This change, let not know Yan Ruo and others are all scared.


    In particular, usually clever and lovely Ono, now is to make such a move, so that they can not believe their eyes for a time.


    "Don''t panic."


    Night Hong head does not turn, still concentrate on the needle, but it seems to know what happened at the door.


    Hearing his voice, Yan Ruo and others are not so frightened.


    But a few pairs of eyes, still from time to time scared to glance at Ono.


    Ono looked down at the wailing people on the ground and snorted coldly: "tell me, who''s your order to do things!


    I''ll give you an antidote


    "It''s vice president Guan!" they called out in a hurry


    "Guan Cangshu? It''s really him


    Ono just felt that Guan Cangshu was familiar, and now he was one of the people who went up the mountain that day.


    "Give us the antidote


    "Itching to death!"


    Ono is a cold smile: "antidote I will give, but have to wait for me... Have to wait for him to be cured."


    Ono pointed to the young man on the bed and said angrily, "he has suffered so much that he must earn a little interest from you.


    As for the principal, I''ll get it from Guan Cangshu one by one. "


    The four suddenly fell into despair.


    If ye Hong can''t cure the young man well, they can''t itch for a lifetime?


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuxin, who had been paying close attention to the progress of the treatment, called out happily: "he is awake!"

 Chapter 1493

    "Ding! Cure disease free, medical skill + 1, poison identification ability + 1, current progress: 99100, current level: mastery level. "


    The first time the young man in bed opened his eyes, the muscles of his limbs swelled up.


    "Ah


    With a long cry, the strong iron ring bound to his hands and feet was directly cracked by him.


    Night Hong eyes in a flash of light.


    At the beginning, the strange power felt by those Xiaoye people on Qingwu mountain appeared again.


    It seems that he is a warrior of the ancient road. It seems that he has lost some flavor.


    Say he is the ancient Qi Wu, but his breath run but let Night Hong slightly feel confused.


    The breath of ancient Qi warrior comes from the Dantian, and then passes through the veins to all parts of the body.


    But the breath of the young man seemed to come from another part of his body.


    After the young man broke away from the iron ring, big eyes looked at the night Hong nearest to him.


    "The ancient doctor''s robe..."


    the young man muttered to himself, and his eyes suddenly filled with murderous spirit.


    "Back off!"


    Night Hong keenly aware of something wrong, a side of Jiang Yu and others push away.


    "I killed you!"


    The young man gnashing his teeth, like a fierce tiger pours food, a pair of big hands directly toward the night Hong neck to grasp.


    Ji er''s body is not human enough, but the young man is taller and stronger than him.


    If Ji Er is like a big brown bear, this guy is plus!


    It''s like a big mountain coming down from the sky.


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation, and there was no response at all.


    Night Hong facing the fierce youth, but without fear to meet up.


    He just lightly stretched out a palm, and then slapped the young man''s head.


    But it is such a light slap, but it seems that with the power of Wanjun, a young man was photographed on the ground.


    "Boom -" electronic Chinese website www.dzzzw.com


    The solid concrete floor was smashed with a shallow human shaped dent, which shows how powerful this palm is.


    The young man did not stop because of this. He would stand up as soon as he clenched his teeth.


    But he suddenly felt a pain in his back, and a great force came, as if he had been crushed by Wuzhishan town. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Let me see your depth..."


    Yehong stepped on the youth''s back, and a breath came into the youth''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Master level Xuan.


    Target good at ability: insufficient database data, unable to analyze temporarily.


    Combat style: insufficient database data, unable to analyze temporarily.


    Threat level: low.


    Target weakness: slow to move. "


    What is xuanzhe?


    Ye Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and sees the meridians and collaterals in the youth.


    At the same time.


    Also found a set of independent blood circulation!


    He found that the youth''s breath came from this cycle.


    as like as two peas, but the night''s most important thing is not this, and this blood circulation makes him feel very familiar. It''s exactly the same as the


    blood circulation style found in the sister-in-night stream.


    What''s the relationship between Yexi and Ono?!


    Night Hong slightly some trance, the ear seems to echo the grandfather Night Clock Lu and he said the words.


    "Ah Hong, you promise my grandfather one thing.


    If you find something strange about your sister-in-law one day, don''t forget that she will always be our family. "


    Night Hong head suddenly a pain, suddenly found that his home is not as simple as on the surface.


    Grandfather, sister-in-law... Everyone seems to be floating a layer of fog.


    Do you want to go after it?

 Chapter 1494

    Night Hong heart tangled, the strength of the foot will forget to control.


    When the youth realized the opportunity, he would jump up with a roar.


    At this point, the others finally reacted.


    A scream and fury, the door of the small field suddenly called a: "crazy feather, stop!"


    The young man was shocked and looked at Ono in disbelief.


    "Prince, princess?


    How did you get caught?


    I remember clearly that day... "


    Ono left the four people who were still scratching, came to Yehong, looked up and said," let him go, I dare not mess around with me. "


    Night Hong quietly put up his feet, Ono bent down to help the big man up.


    While holding it, he sighed: "fortunately, you stopped me that day. I and others are all right.


    Don''t worry. I''m not captured. I''m here to save you. "


    Said a finger Night Hong way: "he is my helper, not the enemy, you misunderstood."


    "Help?"


    Big guy seems to be a little confused, confused to see night Hong.


    "Yehong, his name is crazy feather.


    I apologize for his recklessness


    Ono angrily looked at the wild feather, with a reprimand tone: "if it is not night Hong, you are still poisoned.


    Thank you


    "Poisoning..." the crazy feather Mou son a shock, as if remembering something, swearing: "I remember, that group of vinegar sen in white coat injected me with something.


    Then I just don''t know anything...


    no wonder crazy Yu is so excited when he sees Yehong wearing the ancient doctor''s robe.


    He suddenly took a deep breath, and his upright body flopped down on his knees.


    Huge knees hit the ground, and the whole tent was shaking. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Eunuch, please be worshipped by crazy feather!"


    Hongyu couldn''t look at it.


    This guy is quite straight and cute.


    Night Hong single hand in crazy feather''s arm a lift, crazy feather then feel whole body uncontrollably to stand up.


    For a moment, he recalled the fear of being dominated by Yehong.


    In the eyes of crazy feather, he flashed in astonishment and said, "is it an ancient road..."


    "Shhh..."


    Yehong''s fingers on his lips stood up and interrupted the words of crazy feather. He said with deep meaning: "some things can be done, and there is no need to say them."


    Wild feather big mouth immediately tightly purses, even ordered several times.


    And the rest of the tent had long been confused.


    Ono and wild feather''s communication can lower their voice, and do not let them hear their conversation.


    However, from Ono''s action of poisoning when he didn''t agree with each other just now, to the strange behavior of this young man, people feel that they have something in their mouths.


    All they know is that things seem to be settled now.


    The people looked at each other, and they didn''t ask.


    Because they have already noticed that it seems to have something to do with Yehong.


    In this case, Yehong must have its own consideration.


    The night Hong that they know will naturally tell them that what they should not know is also a white question.


    At the same time, the judges who saw the scene through the surveillance video were also confused.


    "What happened to the Jiangnan association?"


    Ye Qiubai sees the figure of crazy feather, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    She immediately to the side of the staff ordered: "let the order team quickly take people over to see what the situation is."


    It is not long after crazy feather wakes up, Jiangnan tent is suddenly forced into by a group of Weixu members with sticks.


    The leader is an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1495

    Night Hong looked at the leader, a mysterious smile on his face: "Zhang captain, long time no see."


    Zhang Yong, the leader of the Weixu team who took Guan Nanxing and ah Si away from the town, of course.


    But now night Hong has almost been able to identify that Zhang Yong is Guan Cangshu.


    As soon as Zhang Yong entered the tent, his eyes swept around.


    When he saw wild feather standing awake on his face, the whole person fell into a daze.


    At the same time, the four people on the ground who kept wailing as if they had found the Savior, and they all hugged Zhang Yong''s trouser legs and begged: "Captain Zhang, help us quickly!"


    "Eh?" Night Hong startled Yi, as if he had found something wonderful secret, and said: "ah! So Captain Zhang knew them? "


    Zhang Yong''s face changed and he said in an astringent voice, "who said it!


    I don''t know them at all! "


    Finish saying unexpectedly is kick a few people open, the head also does not return to take a person to leave, even half a word all dare not say more.


    When they saw that they were abandoned, they began to scratch again.


    On the other side, Zhang Yong rushed to Dongting tent with people.


    "There''s something wrong. How can the mountain slave wake up..."


    after receiving the news from Zhang Yong, Guan Cangshu, who is treating a patient, doesn''t care about the patient, and walks out of the tent with Guan Nanxing, who has the same look of horror.


    As soon as they walked out, they saw Yehong figure at the gate of Jiangnan tent.


    And the bear plus standing next to him.


    The young man, whom they called mountain slaves, was looking at them with a murderous face.


    My uncle and nephew were cold and whirled around for a while. They almost fainted.


    "That neurotoxin is our latest research. How can mountain slaves wake up?"


    "Uncle, it must be Yehong''s work


    "Yehong..."


    looking at Yehong with a smile on his face, his uncle and nephew are in a state of confusion.


    "Don''t, don''t worry, there''s a president." I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    Guan Nanxing has no idea how many times he comforts himself.


    But this time, there was no confidence in his voice.


    Sannu''s soberness disturbed all their layout.


    At the moment, he couldn''t imagine how to save the situation.


    "Yehong... It''s terrible!"


    And Ye Hong again and again, this defeat!


    Now it has come to the edge of the abyss.


    If the time can go back, Guan Nanxing will choose not to provoke this terrible guy!


    "It''s time for the third round of competition, and now the results will be announced."


    On the big screen, it began to show the results of each team.


    It has to be said that today''s participating teams are indeed the elites of various associations.


    Many of these patients have been cured.


    Because of this, many of them got full marks in the third round.


    Central Plains Province, Youzhou Province, southern Xinjiang, Kyoto... All got full marks.


    And crazy feather of course also gave the Jiangnan Association full marks.


    Taking into account the achievements of the first two rounds, the Jiangnan association is still firmly in the first place.


    It is worth mentioning that the patient was dissatisfied with the act of leaving the patient in the middle of the treatment of Cangshu.


    So the patient didn''t give the Dongting Association full marks in the end.


    This ebb and flow, combined with the previous round of weakness, Dongting fell behind Jiangnan province by 25 points.


    But this is not the end result.


    "Next, let''s invite the five judges to add points to their favorite teams!"


    The host''s voice calmed down the restless moment in the square.

 Chapter 1496

    According to the rules of the competition, each judge has 10 free points, which can be added to the team that they think is excellent.


    This is also the last chance for many teams to turn the tables.


    In the past, judges were usually added to their own associations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be careful."


    Ye Qiubai said lightly, but his eyes were slightly imperceptible to Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu.


    However, she did not find that Guo Tang and WAN Xuan also looked at each other with tacit understanding.


    The five judges bowed their heads and wrote down their 10 points on the writing board.


    "Now let''s publish the judges'' bonus results!"


    The host cheered up a cry, and a column of results suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Surprisingly, ye Qiubai, Chang Yao, Xiang Chaihu, three judges, all voted in the name of the Dongting Association.


    What is more surprising is that Guo Tang and WAN Xuan even chose the same association.


    It''s the Jiangnan Association!


    In the end, although the Dongting Association added 30 points, the Jiangnan association also added 20 points!


    In addition and subtraction, Jiangnan association still leads Dongting association by 15 points.


    In other words, the winners of this exchange competition have already appeared.


    If there is no accident...


    the moment ye Qiubai, Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu see the result, they stand up with a look of disdain.


    Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu glared angrily at Guo Tang and WAN Xuan: "how can you vote for the same association?"


    Wan Xuan sneered coldly and said, "you three have all voted for Dongting?


    On the contrary, I would like to ask why President Chang and President Xiang do not vote for their own associations? "


    Chang Yao and Xiang Bupleurum looked pale, and said unnaturally, "our people''s scores are too different. It''s better to send personal feelings to the Dongting Association. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    How about you?


    Why do you vote for Jiangnan? "


    Guo Tang snorted coldly, his face arrogant and awe inspiring. He spit out four words from his mouth: "I am the same!"


    He and WAN Xuan looked at each other, and their hearts were already full of laughter.


    It turned out that the two of them saw that their association did not strive for success. Even if they added the 10 points to them, they did not have a chance to win.


    In this case, coupled with watching ye Qiubai unhappy, it is better to send these scores to Jiangnan.


    For one thing, as long as the radicals do not win, it is not bad for their conservatives to let a neutral Association win.


    Secondly, they have some friendship with Yehong. If they can help, they will not be stingy.


    By chance, there is the final result.


    Despite ye Qiubai''s hard calculation, he did not expect Guo Tang and WAN Xuan to make such a move.


    She looked at the two men, the clenched teeth seemed to exude blood.


    "Good! Good! Good


    She said three good words in a row, holding the table white.


    His face was terrible.


    The host was frightened by Ye Qiubai''s face and asked nervously, "Ye, President ye, do you want to announce the results?"


    Ye Qiubai roared angrily: "of course not!"


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan raise their heads in astonishment, and face ye Qiubai''s cold eyes.


    "I have evidence to prove that the third round results of Jiangnan association are invalid!" ye Qiubai said


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan were stunned and frowned and asked, "what evidence?"


    There was a chilling smile on the corner of Ye Qiubai''s mouth, and he said faintly: "the association has evidence that patient No. 1 is not ill at all.


    In other words, the Jiangnan Association cured a person who had no disease.


    The results of this round... Should be invalid! "

 Chapter 1497

    Guo tangdang immediately questioned: "you said that if he was not ill, he would not be sick?


    I even said you were sick


    Ye Qiubai was choked to the point that his breath was not smooth. He glared at Guo Tang and said coldly, "come on, please come to the vice president Guan!"


    Soon, Guan Cangshu''s figure appeared in front of the judges.


    Ye Qiubai asked faintly, "Vice President Guan, I ask you.


    Did patient 1 not get sick at all? "


    Guan Cangshu, who received the hint, immediately nodded vigorously: "yes, President, his body is quite healthy."


    Wan Xuan pointed to Guan Cangshu and said angrily, "in this case, why is a healthy person in the patient library?"


    Guan Cangshu was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "President Wan, it is because there is something wrong with the database that he has been transferred into the patient database by mistake."


    "You Guo Tang glared angrily at Guan Cangshu and said, "in this case, why didn''t you tell Jiangnan Association before the competition, and then you said it?"


    "About this..." ye Qiubai asked Guan Cangshu not to speak any more, and he responded, "we will give certain compensation to the Jiangnan Association.


    But judging from the rules of the competition, their third round results are really invalid. "


    Ye Qiubai said with a smile: "so the winner of this time will be automatically added by the second Dongting Association.


    Host, announce the result! "


    Ye Qiubai did not give Guo Tang and WAN Xuan the opportunity to continue to argue for the Jiangnan Association, and ordered the host to do so.


    And for the host, ye Qiubai, the temporary successor to the president, is of course the biggest.


    So she turned on the microphone and was ready to announce the results.


    "Distinguished guests, ancient doctors and audience...


    according to the final statistics, the winner of this national ancient medical exchange competition is... Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    "Hole..."


    as soon as the word "hole" was said, it was interrupted by an old but bright voice: "wait a minute!"


    The host was surprised and looked not far away.


    At the same time, all the cameras on the square were aimed at an old man who came step by step.


    His dark skin, sparse hair, and the slightest appearance make him look like an ordinary old man in the field.


    But as soon as this person appeared, the judges were silent. Except for Guo Tang and WAN Xuan, they all looked at him in shock.


    Strangely enough, even the security guard didn''t stop him from coming on stage.


    The old man walked up to the host and grabbed the microphone from the host''s hand.


    He took the microphone and went to ye Qiubai and gave a startling roar to the dull ye Qiubai: "ye Qiubai, stop your shamelessness!"


    The sound was transmitted to the surrounding areas through the sound of the square, which made everyone feel dizzy.


    But what the audience was even more appalled was who the old man actually dared to insult ye Qiubai in such a face-to-face manner?


    The most puzzling thing is that ye Qiubai on the camera shows no sign of anger at all.


    On the contrary, he looked uneasy and lowered his head, like a child who felt guilty in front of adults. He stammered: "president, are you not sick...


    when the president said three words, the whole audience was shocked.


    Only one person can do it!


    That is Mount Tai of the whole ancient medical circle of Yan state, and Xiao Jing, the general president of the Ancient Medical Association of Yan state, who is honored as the "pastoral doctor saint"!


    Ye Hong looked at the familiar face on the big screen and laughed contemptuously: "Xiao Jing, Xiao rijing.


    What a naive old man

 Chapter 1498

    Needless to say, the president who suddenly appeared on the stage was Xiao rijing who took Guo Tang, Wan Xuan and Yehong up the mountain last night.


    But its actual identity is the general president of ancient medicine!


    It''s no wonder that Xiao rijing''s eyes and ears are all over Xiannong Town, and he can find Yehong the first time, because this is the home of others!


    No wonder Guo Tang and WAN Xuan always respect him, because they are their superiors!


    No wonder he can not a trace of heartache on the San He Viola as a reward to night Hong, because like this kind of medicine, he has a lot of!


    On the stage, Guo Tang and WAN Xuan seemed to have expected that, and they said hello to Xiao Jing with a smile.


    Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu are on the contrary. At the moment of Xiao Jing''s appearance, he shows a sad look.


    Xiao jingleng looked at ye Qiubai and said sarcastically, "are you sick? That''s just my test for you!


    I''d like to test your ability to take on the responsibility.


    But I didn''t expect to see a good play! "


    Xiao Jing''s voice suddenly rose, pointing to the pale ye Qiubai and Guan Cangshu, he said angrily: "you! And you!


    As doctors, you two poison innocent people because of your selfish desires!


    As colleagues, you suppress other associations everywhere, even by cheating and playing rogue means to win!


    You don''t deserve to be a doctor


    Xiao Jing''s words shocked ye Qiubai and Guan Cangshu.


    It turns out that Xiao Jing already knows everything!


    "Ye Qiubai, your virtue is not worthy of the position of the next president."


    Xiao Jing''s words spread all over the square through the microphone, which is tantamount to sentencing ye Qiubai to death in the ears of thousands of people.


    Today''s events will quickly spread through these people throughout the ancient medical world, and even to the outside world.


    From then on, ye Qiubai''s reputation in the field of ancient medicine was totally stinky. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com


    Whether her president of Dongting can keep it, let alone the position of the next president.


    can say that Ye Qiubai worked hard for many years and became a bubble.


    Ye Qiu''s eyes were black, and finally he couldn''t stand the shock. He fainted on the stage.


    Although Guan Cangshu is not so exaggerated, but the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    He seemed to have lost his soul, his eyes were blank, and he kept reading: "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Chang Yao and Xiang Chaihu were already numb with fear. Before Xiao Jing could speak, he raced to one another and said, "president, we don''t know about these things!"


    "I and we just received some benefits and added points to the Dongting Association in the last round."


    Xiao Jing coldly glanced at the two people with a look of panic and coldly hummed: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    He handed the microphone back to the dull faced host and said, "what should I say? I don''t need to teach you?"


    The host suddenly regained his mind, and the chicken nodded repeatedly like pecking rice: "of course, of course!"


    She raised the microphone, exhausted her strength to cry out: "I declare that the champion of the National Ancient Medical Exchange competition is -


    Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association


    The applause was thunderous, and the audience burst into cheers.


    At the invitation of the host, all the members of Jiangnan Association stepped on the podium.


    The moment the camera was aimed at them, the members of the group felt so unreal in their hearts.


    That''s the winner?


    They all looked at the back in front of the team, their eyes full of excitement and reverence.


    If it was not for Yehong, they would not have achieved such brilliant results!


    In bursts of applause, Xiao Jing smiles and gives awards to Yehong.


    He handed the rich prize to the people, while lowering his voice, he said in the ear of night Hong: "don''t go, wait for me in the tent."

 Chapter 1499

    This year''s ancient medical skills exchange competition was concluded.


    Jiangnan Association, a neutral Association unknown in the ancient medical world, trampled all the traditional strong teams at one stroke and won the victory.


    Before the competition started, no one would have expected such a result.


    Most people are more optimistic about the Dongting Association, the host of the team led by super grade ancient doctors.


    No matter how bad it is, our eyes will also be on the Kyoto Association and the southern Xinjiang Association.


    Because of this, after the award ceremony, many ancient doctors from other associations came to Jiangnan to make friends with them.


    Yehong certainly will not refuse friendly exchanges.


    In a short period of time, he left a way of communication with many well-known paleontologists.


    We should know that all the ancient doctors who can come to participate in the ancient medicine competition are all the elites in the field of ancient medicine.


    Being able to get to know so many excellent ancient doctors at one time will greatly facilitate Yehong''s future actions in the field of ancient medicine.


    This is another harvest of Yehong''s coming to Dongting province this time.


    And those ancient doctors are also shocked by Yehong''s young age, but rich in learning.


    A few words of understatement will bring benefits to the people.


    Jiang Yu and other members did not slack off. They seized the opportunity and followed suit.


    "Ding! Get to know a large number of excellent ancient doctors, network + 1! "


    After a friendly exchange, the ancient doctors left in turn.


    But they won''t leave Shannon right away.


    Although the ancient medicine exchange competition is over, the whole conference will last for three days.


    In these three days, the ancient physicians of various associations will visit each other and communicate with each other. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    Of course, there is no lack of ancient medical skills.


    Many people who want to enter the field of ancient medicine will also find their favorite associations and submit their affiliations.


    If you are lucky, you will have a chance to become an apprentice in ancient medicine.


    Just like Chu Jiaotong''s hometown Chu Xiaojie, she was admired by Guan Cangshu at an ancient physician exchange meeting.


    At the same time, patients who have traveled thousands of miles to visit famous doctors will also come to see doctors.


    After the ancient doctors left, Yehong and others began to count the rich harvest of this competition.


    In front of the public is a rare ancient medical dictionary, three perfect prescriptions and a number of rare medicinal materials provided by the Ancient Medical Association.


    The ancient medical canon was written by Hua Tuo, a famous ancient physician in ancient Yan state. It recorded many ancient medical techniques that had been lost for a long time.


    Night Hong at will, will know that this is a rare treasure.


    The perfect prescription is more general. Although it is perfect, the corresponding diseases are all minor diseases, which are not as valuable as those rare herbs.


    In addition to these, the prize also has a year''s free identification of non-material medicinal materials.


    Identification of the cost of medicinal materials Night Hong, they have seen before, indeed the price is not cheap.


    One year''s free appraisal right can save a great deal of expenses for a paleontologist.


    After everyone was excited, they decided to give all the prizes to Yehong.


    Before they set out, Jiang guchen once said with a smile that if they really won the prize, they would let them handle all the prizes themselves.


    Originally, people didn''t pay much attention to it, but now that they really won, they remembered Jiang guchan''s words.


    And this competition all depends on the night Hong''s play, and many times to turn the tide, so everyone is willing to give him the prize.


    Night Hong touched the chin, the heart had a decision.

 Chapter 1500

    "Uncle Yan, this time you have made a lot of efforts and provided a lot of information.


    This prescription has a year''s worth of identification. "


    Yan if Zheng Zheng Zheng, was night Hongqiang stuffed a prescription into the hand.


    "Fang Ruo, Xiaoyu and Xiaotong, you have worked hard this time.


    Divide the prescriptions and herbs among the three of you. "


    "How can this be done?" the crowd objected


    "How come all the prizes have been given to us after all your efforts?"


    Night Hong tiny smile, pointing to the hand of the "green capsule code" way: "this is not there it?"


    Among these awards, there is no shortage of medicinal materials.


    Yehong himself can write the prescription.


    Appraisal right saves that little money, night Hong also does not care.


    Only this rare ancient medical book is really useful to him.


    See night Hong insist, everyone has to accept the prize.


    These prizes may be nothing to Yehong, but they are great gains.


    After all, when the time is right, they will be handed over to the local police together with the evidence of their crimes.


    Xiao Jing''s series of actions, Ono all see in the eyes, finally is a little bit out of a vicious gas.


    She raised her little hand and raised it in front of Xiao Jing.


    A white mist erupted from her hand, covering three faces.


    A strange scene appeared.

 Chapter 1501

    See this white fog into Xiao Jing three people''s body, all their heads out of red fog.


    Yehong sniffed with his nose and found that the red fog was the strange poison that he saw on the green fog mountain that day.


    It seems that the white fog is the antidote to red fog.


    Sure enough, after the red fog was forced away, the three people had some dispirited look also returned to normal.


    "Well, Xiao will issue a ban tomorrow to prohibit any ancient doctors from entering Qingwu mountain."


    Xiao Jing shook his head and sighed.


    Guo Tang and WAN Xuan look at the eyes of Ono, are also full of fear.


    Give them another choice. They will never enter the green fog mountain easily.


    This time, Ye Hong was there. Other people would not be so lucky.


    "Leader Ono, the poison of Qingwu mountain..."


    Xiao Jing looked at Ono with some trepidation.


    "Don''t worry, since so many people are interested in the place, we don''t plan to stay."


    Ono said with no expression: "when we move, the green fog will disappear."


    Xiao Jing and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Xiannong town has been saved.


    Night Hong heard this is a little surprised, he did not expect that Ono they will move.


    In that case, will the Yunmeng village, which is guarding them, move along with it?


    He glanced at Chu Jiaotong, and found that Chu Jiaotong also showed a look of astonishment, and obviously did not know about it.


    Xiao Jing''s voice interrupted Yehong''s Thoughts: "Xiaoye, we will not introduce ourselves again. For the previous concealment, I will say sorry to you.


    In recent years, ye Qiubai has been arrogant, wantonly forming parties and engaging in self-interest, and he has ignored me as the president. Small library www.xxs163.com


    However, Xiao can only unite with Xiao Guo and Xiao Wan, who are conservatives, and secretly compete with ye Qiubai.


    Hiding identity is to better collect ye Qiubai''s criminal intelligence. "


    Night Hong waved his hand, indicating his understanding.


    See night Hong no longer care, three people''s expression also relaxed some.


    "By the way, I just asked you to stay on the stage. I have one more thing to tell you."


    Xiao Jing''s expression was a little confused: "you should all know that the ancient medical skills in Kyoto and southern Xinjiang are far better than those in other parts of the country.


    In the past, they disdained to participate in such exchange competitions.


    This year, though I''ve come up with these prizes, I don''t think they''re going to be attracted to them.


    So I had doubts about their targets and sent people to stare at them secretly.


    Although there is not much information these days, it is found that there are masked people in both teams


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately one mi.


    Wearing a mask means that you don''t want people to see your face.


    Such people generally have ulterior motives.


    It happened that there were Yehong''s enemies in both southern Xinjiang and Kyoto. It happened that they both appeared in Xiannong town with him. So at the moment of hearing this information, Yehong inevitably guessed whether their target was himself or not.


    "I doubt what they may do next. You and your members should stay away from them these days."


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know what ye Hong thinks, but shares his intelligence in good faith.


    But this information, to Ye Hong, is worth a thousand dollars.


    After Xiao Jing and them leave again, Ono and crazy feather and night Hong mentioned a thing.


    "What? Ye Qiubai, they have a strong accomplice? "

 Chapter 1502

    Night Hong originally thought that ye Qiubai and Guan Cangshu were caught should be nothing, but did not expect to get such a message from two people.


    "That day, they suddenly broke into Qingwu mountain. Originally, we were not vain. With their fighting power, those ancient doctors were not our opponents at all."


    "But in their team, there was a crazy old man who was too strong," Ono recalled.


    All my people are no match for him.


    If crazy feather didn''t fight to protect me, even I would have been taken away by them.


    But in order to cover me, crazy feather was captured by them


    "Crazy old man?"


    Ye Hong has some doubts about what kind of crazy old man can fight against so many big men like crazy feather with his own strength.


    "Eun Kung, it seems that the old man is also an ancient warrior."


    A word of wild feather, let Night Hong heart a shock.


    Ancient martial arts... Or stand in ye Qiubai''s side, this matter is tricky.


    "But there seems to be something wrong with the old man''s spirit. If encountering him, he can do something about it."


    Crazy feather reminds a way again.


    "A madman''s madness is more terrible than anyone else... Besides, it''s still in the dark."


    Night Hong eyebrow micro frown, decisive way: "this can''t do, let Xiao Jing''s intelligence network help us find out this crazy old man."


    Did not expect to arrive at night, night Hong received an urgent information of night blade.


    "Boss, the fifth Qinglan is moving!


    She just bought a ticket from Heluo to Dongting province! "


    Night Hong heart want to curse mother, but in this moment, the fifth Qinglan also intends to come to Dongting.


    And whether her goal is Yehong or not, she can make Yehong more headache.


    Xiannong town seems to be ushering in a storm.


    ...


    late at night, in an abandoned house in the east of Xiannong town. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc


    In the cobweb house, an old man with dishevelled hair is rolling and howling on the ground with his head in his arms.


    He has a big body, the muscles of his body are not at all his age.


    Every time I roll, the whole house vibrates.


    "It''s killing me!"


    The old man roared and an invisible shock wave rushed to the house.


    The old wooden house can''t stand this force and is directly trampled on.


    The timber beams toppled and the tiles were flying, but they did no harm to the old man.


    In the ruins, the old man still covered his head and howled.


    A footstep from far to near, let the voice of the old man pause.


    He looked up with red eyes and saw a figure in a white robe coming slowly.


    "Medicine! Give me the medicine


    The old man seemed to have found a Savior and crawled to the foot of the figure.


    "Tut Tut, the martial arts fanatic, the existence of the ancient martial arts world, has become the present appearance.


    If I didn''t have the medicine my uncle left behind, I wouldn''t dare to get close to you. "


    Guan Nanxing looks down at the old man under his feet, his eyes are cold.


    He lowered his head and put a pill into the old man''s mouth. A cold voice sounded in the night sky: "listen, this medicine can only delay your pain for 24 hours.


    In 24 hours, I want you to help me kill a man.


    His name is Yehong. He is in Xiannong town now.


    Remember, I want you to give full play to your strength. You can''t let people go like that time in Qingwu mountain! "


    After swallowing the medicine, the old man finally stopped rolling.


    He breathed heavily, nodded silently, and his bloodshot eyes flashed rich murders.


    "President, uncle, I must avenge you!"


    In the night, Guan Nanxing''s voice full of hate spreads far away.

 Chapter 1503

    The same night, Yehong just wanted to go to sleep.


    With Xiao Jing''s help, Ono finally has his own room.


    Let Night Hong headache is, Ono seems not to return to the green fog mountain, but with crazy feather together to stay in the town.


    It seems that the crazy old man has not been found, and they are not at ease.


    But no matter what, Yehong can finally sleep in bed happily.


    But before he closed his eyes, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    I got up a little irritable at night.


    Who is bothering me in the middle of the night?


    He opened the door and found it was the innkeeper.


    The boss handed a note to Ye Hong: "this gentleman, someone asked me to give this thing to you just now."


    Night Hong took the note, opened a look, pupil eyes in the light flash.


    "OK, thank you, boss."


    After seeing off the boss, night Hong quietly sat on the bed, looking at the note in his hand.


    The contents of the note are as follows:


    [please come to the Wild Grass Valley in the east of Xiannong town and let us know the important information face to face. ]


    after thinking about it, Yehong changed her clothes and left the inn.


    He ran all the way out of town to the East.


    ...


    Wild Grass Valley was originally a medicinal Valley rich in medicinal herbs.


    However, due to overexploitation, soil resources are destroyed and medicinal materials can no longer grow.


    After the medicinal valley was abandoned, a lot of weeds grew up, so it was called "waste Grass Valley" by the local people.


    Guan Nanxing with the old man is walking back to the town on the road, but suddenly stopped.


    Under the moonlight, he suddenly saw a figure rush out of the town, toward the direction of the Grass Valley. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    And this figure, Guan Nanxing to death also unforgettable!


    "Yehong!"


    Guan Nanxing gnawed his teeth and said to the crazy old man beside him, "keep up with me


    Two people immediately follow in the night Hong behind, together toward the direction of the desert Grass Valley.


    The desert Grass Valley is filled with weeds.


    Night Hong all the way to step on the grass into the valley, but did not see the so-called intelligence officers.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a bang in the mouth of the grain.


    A boulder with a radius of more than three meters rolled out of nowhere and blocked the narrow valley.


    At the same time, a lamp suddenly lit up in the valley, illuminating most of the barren grass valley.


    Night Hong quietly turned around, cold eyes looked at suddenly appeared in the valley mouth of a large group of people.


    The person opposite is divided into two parts.


    On the left side of the mouth of the valley is a total of more than a dozen adult men and women in strange short coats.


    The jacket is decorated with colorful beads and feathers of some unknown animal.


    There is only one such unique dressing style in China, that is, people from southern Xinjiang.


    On the right, there are more than a dozen of them, and most of them are full of ancient spirit and martial spirit.


    The four men who took the lead were all wearing masks, but for some reason, Yehong always felt that they had seen their bodies before.


    At the same time, there are figures in the ancient doctor''s robe in both teams.


    "Southern Xinjiang Association and Kyoto association?"


    Ye Hong lightly looked at these two groups of men and horses, Yang raised the note in his hand: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, write this thing to call me out, are you going to tell me?"


    Which has what inflammation group two intelligence agents, is clearly these people lures Night Hong out of the town''s strategy.


    The anticipation seems to come true, and the goal of the two associations is really him.


    "Hum! Ye Hong, you are still so eloquent


    One of the four masked people on the right scoffed: "it''s a pity that you won''t be able to open your mouth after tonight."

 Chapter 1504

    All of a sudden, the four men took off their masks and revealed their familiar faces.


    "Ximen family guards Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zhe, Ximen Shuai. Please welcome Ye Hong on your way tonight."


    Four strange smiling faces appeared in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, cold voice way: "originally is the Ximen family."


    These four people are the four King Kong of Ximen family.


    Last time in Yao''s house, the engagement ceremony of Ximen Qun and Yao Ling was stirred yellow by night Hong.


    Not only that, along with the four guards, he was beaten by night Hong.


    Later, Dugu Wuyan took them back to Kyoto, and Yehong never heard from them again.


    I didn''t expect to meet them again here this time.


    "Although I don''t know how you asked Xuanyuan family to move him, the young master was locked up.


    But the young master can''t step out of Kyoto, but he has a way to kill you


    "We are the envoys of the hell who come to ask for their lives!"


    Ye Hong looked at the four men and scoffed: "I don''t look down on you, but how many of you deserve to be envoys of hell?


    Is that all right? "


    "Ye Hong, don''t be arrogant


    "We have already inquired about it. You didn''t bring any of your subordinates to Dongting this time!"


    "So today is your day of death!"


    Night Hong arrogantly looked at the Kyoto Party: "then you go together, if I use more than two fingers to deal with you, I don''t surname night."


    "You


    The four King Kong were too angry to speak.


    "What if we were included?"


    The group on the left, who had been silent, suddenly made a gloomy voice.


    The leader of the group was a middle-aged woman with a dark face.


    She looked at Ye Hong coldly, and said with a murderous spirit: "I only ask if the people of the seven poison sect are living or dying now!" Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    "Oh, it''s seven poisons."


    Night Hong whispered a smile, but some discomfort in the heart.


    It seems that the eight seven poison sect members who disappeared in the Ji family''s civil strife were still found out by the seven poison cult.


    It''s OK, but the seven poisons sect is still mixed up with the Ximen family.


    Ye Hong''s heart slightly confused, the two forces are irrelevant, how to come together?


    What''s more, who leaked the information about their participation in the ancient medicine exchange competition?


    Indistinctly, night Hong seems to see an invisible hand, in the dark to promote the action of the two forces.


    "Don''t worry, they are happily shoveling excrement in my house."


    Night Hong smiles a way.


    He also did not lie, the eight seven poison cult people, at the moment is really in the night blade base to night one their six mastiff dog excrement.


    But this sentence angered the group of seven poisons cult.


    "Asshole!"


    "Kyoto, Yehong''s little life, we seven poison cult took it first!"


    See seven poison cult people have moved one after another, more than a dozen people toward Night Hong suddenly surrounded.


    They have weird footwork and sinister eyes.


    His breath is far more than the eight seven poison cult members who were captured by Yehong.


    It seems that these are the elite of the seven poisons cult!


    Four King Kong slightly surprised, then showed a pleasant smile: "who killed is to kill, seven poison cult friends come on, take down Night Hong dog head!"


    "Hum! We arranged here early. Now there is no exit for the barren grass Valley, and night Hong can''t fly! "


    "The humiliation of the young master can be returned once today!"


    Night Hong looks at those fierce to rush to the figure, eyes in a indifferent.


    "Do you think I didn''t see the note as a trap?"


    "You want to catch a turtle in a jar? But I Night Hong... "


    " it''s a dragon, not a turtle! "

 Chapter 1505

    "I will tell you the answer to who is difficult to fly."


    Night Hong''s eyes in a flash of murder, waiting for those seven poison cult members to approach, actually is to directly toward them in the past.


    "It''s really rampant. Let him see the power of our seven poisons cult!"


    The commanding middle-aged woman saw that ye Hong did not retreat, but advanced, and her face was covered with a ferocious smile: "lay down the seven poison array, poison him to death for me!"


    The seven poisoners stopped and took some transparent boxes from the pockets of their short coats.


    In the valley light, Yehong can see that the box is full of some poisons.


    Poisonous snakes, toads, centipedes and scorpions are seven poisons in their hands.


    The appearance of these poisons is much larger than that of ordinary poisons. The toxins all over the body make them look extremely ferocious.


    Even if it''s in a box, it''s a palpitation.


    These seven poisons are the origin of the name of the seven poisons cult.


    The box was suddenly opened and all the poison was released.


    At the same time, these people of the seven poisons cult took out a piccolo and played it decisively.


    The flute sounds harsh, but it seems to have some magical power.


    After those poisons landed, they didn''t run around. Instead, they lined up in neat formation around Yehong, blocking all his ways.


    When ye Hong doubts what these poisons want to do, he sees a colorful mist coming out of their mouths.


    The fog rises, toward Night Hong fiercely covers and comes.


    "Seven poisons array" is composed of seven poisons of our school.


    When it works, seven kinds of poisons are superimposed on each other, and even mountains and stones can melt!


    Ye Hong, repent in pain and offend our sect


    The middle-aged woman made a proud laugh, ready to see night Hong melted by the color poison fog.


    Night Hong is not a bit flustered, calmly looking at these poisonous fog.


    "Ding! Discover mutant scorpion venom, poison identification ability + 1! " Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    "Ding! Discover mutant snake venom, poison identification ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Found... "


    " Ding! Poison identification ability upgrade, current level: Master level!


    Master level effect [Wandu Biyi]: all toxins within a certain range have no effect on the host. "


    Yehong smiles.


    The people on both sides of the opposite side also laughed, because they thought Yehong was crazy.


    Until they saw the scene in front of them...


    they saw Yehong stepping into the color poisonous fog.


    Not only did he not show any pain, but he looked comfortable.


    It''s like taking a bath in a poisonous fog.


    "How can this be possible?"


    Seeing the poison in his mind, he could do nothing but Yehong. People of the seven poisons cult only felt that their faith collapsed in an instant.


    "Is there something wrong with the poisons?"


    A member of the seven poisons cult seized a scorpion and let it sting in his hand.


    In less than half a second, he froth to the ground.


    Poison, no problem!


    No one can explain the situation.


    Looking at Yehong, who stepped out of the poisonous fog with a smile, all the members of the seven poisons cult were shocked.


    "Don''t panic! Smash all the other poisons on you. Don''t let him get close to you


    After the middle-aged woman was shocked, she gritted her teeth and organized the team again.


    In just a moment, they went from attacking to defending.


    They don''t want to beat Yehong any more. They think about how to stop the devil from approaching!

 Chapter 1506

    All the members of the seven poisons cult are united as never before. Countless poisonous insects, poisons, poison pills and poison bombs are thrown on Yehong without money.


    All of this, however, is futile.


    There is no toxin that can stop Yehong''s steps.


    On the contrary, night Hong took the steps of ghosts and knocked them down one by one.


    When all the members of the seven poisons cult left the middle-aged woman still standing, Yehong also came to her and was looking down on her indifferently.


    "Putong --"


    the woman knelt down without hesitation and without dignity, and said in an astringent voice, "forgive me, forgive me...


    we will no longer track the whereabouts of the eight members of the seven poisons cult. Since then, the seven poisons cult will not send anyone against you!"


    "Are you negotiating with me or threatening me?"


    Night Hong lowers head light way: "no matter be former or latter, you... All have no qualification."


    "Bang --"


    Yehong didn''t say a word of nonsense to her at all, and kicked her in the stomach.


    His terrifying footwork suddenly erupted, kicking the middle-aged woman far away and bumping into the boulder at the mouth of the valley.


    The woman felt a sharp pain all over her body as if she had been torn apart.


    How could she bear the pain and fall unconscious under the boulder.


    The seven poisons cult has no fighting power.


    Kyoto, on the other side, has long been dumbfounded.


    From the attack of the seven poison cult members to the death of Yehong, the process seems complicated, but in fact it is only a few blinks of an eye.


    Many people from the Kyoto side have not put down their hands to refuel the seven poison education. When they turn around and see, the people who have been refuelled have already been wiped out by their poisonous milk.


    See Ye Hong''s cold eyes, a group of people immediately scared subconsciously back a few steps.


    Four big King Kong''s mouth corner took a puff and said: "don''t, don''t be afraid!


    That group of seven poisons cult blew their own poison to the sky, and all of them were Silver Pewter spearheads. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    You are the elite hired by the young master with a lot of money. You can''t be afraid of this boy, can you? "


    The words of the four King Kong seem to give them some confidence.


    Yes, Yehong doesn''t attack any poison, but what about the level of ancient martial arts?


    According to the four King Kong''s intelligence, Yehong is just an ordinary ancient Qi warrior.


    And the night front team that taught four King Kong the previous time is not around Yehong. What are they afraid of?


    A group of people immediately roared to add strength to themselves and launched a fierce attack towards Yehong.


    Fierce fists, sharp leg techniques, whistling palm wind...


    a large group of ancient Qi martial artists launched an impact at the same time, and the scattered breath made the wild grass shake wildly.


    But...


    the four King Kong miscalculated one thing.


    The last time they met Yehong, he was really a warrior.


    But this short month, they did not know that night Hong had undergone earth shaking changes!


    Yehong is already a martial artist of ancient Taoism.


    The difference between ancient Daowu and guqiwu is not just a word, but a whole distance between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The sound of fists and fists into the flesh kept ringing, but these voices were not that they hit Yehong, but the sound of being beaten by Yehong.


    "Ding! Use Shushan Kendo, Wushu ability + 1! "


    It is not necessary to use sword in Shushan kendo.


    Or at the moment, Yehong is a flying sword!


    It was as if he had been attacked by a tornado.


    All the ancient road warriors who rushed up fell down one by one like the harvested wheat.

 Chapter 1507

    "My God!"


    "Mo, is this the legendary ancient road and military realm?"


    "But how can he be so young?"


    The four King Kong were scared out of his wits and looked at the old warrior harvester in the crowd with cold hands and feet.


    No ancient warrior can touch Yehong''s clothes.


    They rushed up and they all fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, all the ancient warriors on the Kyoto side lay on the ground.


    Some of them were interrupted by Yehong''s hand, some by their feet, some by their lifeblood... Cough!


    All in all, no one could stand up in the howl.


    In addition to the ancient doctors in the corner, there are only four King Kong in the desert valley: Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zhe, Ximen most and Ximen Shuai.


    "Who in the end leaked my whereabouts to you, and who instructed you to unite with the seven poisons cult?"


    Night Hong step by step toward the four King Kong close, the tone of indifference and cold.


    The pupils of the four King Kong shrank suddenly. They always felt that they were not alone, but a dark hell.


    They are not envoys of Yama, Yehong is!


    Night Hong side questions, but at the same time pay attention to the look of four people.


    He suddenly found that in addition to the tension in the eyes of the four King Kong, there was also an inexplicable expectation.


    Looking forward to it?


    Night Hong heart suddenly alarm, directly stopped.


    The Grass Valley was silent, only the occasional wind from the top of the valley.


    But night Hong is aware of something wrong, the heart beat faster and faster.


    "Up there... No!


    It''s down here


    Night Hong a fly back, figure jump back.


    But he just stepped on the position, but suddenly from the ground through a black triangular thorn. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    As the name suggests, the three edged spines are three edged spines.


    Once pierced into the body by the three ridges, the three grooves will accelerate bleeding.


    Moreover, most of the wounds pierced by the triangular spines are square, which is very difficult to bind and heal.


    Therefore, the three edged sting is the assassin''s favorite weapon, with a high mortality rate.


    Of course, people who can play with this kind of weapon are not common.


    It can be seen that the owner of the three edged stab is an experienced assassin.


    If we say that it''s not enough.


    But in front of this assassin hiding under the ground, the night before the operation Hong did not notice, came to the foot to rely on intuition to avoid the attack.


    If it is half a second later, night Hong''s feet will be pierced by this three edged stab!


    Can avoid Yehong''s perception, its strength needless to say, is naturally the same realm as Yehong''s ancient Taoists.


    What''s more, he''s an assassin in the ancient martial arts realm!


    If the assassin fails, he hides in the night.


    Take advantage of your next trance, open the fangs again.


    Therefore, the ancient warrior of Assassin class is the most difficult to deal with, let alone an ancient Taoist warrior.


    "Brush -"


    as Yehong thought, the three edged spines did not hit the target, and then quickly retracted underground.


    Night Hong heart a shock, all attention is distributed in the foot.


    At this time, the four King Kong on the opposite side showed a proud smile again.


    "I didn''t think we had a strong helper."


    "Fortunately, the young master is wise. In order to be in case, he paid a large price to hire the famous killer [Tusi] in the ancient martial world."


    "Haha, although I didn''t expect you to be an ancient Taoist warrior, the [Tusi] is a famous ancient Taoist warrior for a long time."


    "So Yehong, you must die today!"


    "It''s just that I have to endure the torture of [tusks] before I die. What a pity."

 Chapter 1508

    Four King Kong you a word I a word, elated to appreciate Night Hong''s dignified face.


    Night Hong although alert body around, but the ear will be four King Kong''s words do not fall to listen to.


    In his brain, the information about the tusks flashed quickly.


    [Tusi], a famous killer in ancient martial arts.


    It is said that he has a very low frequency of selling, and his asking price is very high, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    But at such a high cost, the success rate of his assassination is also quite high, almost 100%.


    No one has ever seen the real appearance of Tusi, not even his gender, age, background.


    But the legend of his killing is still circulating in the ancient martial arts world.


    It can be seen that this person has great influence and strength.


    What Yehong didn''t think of was that the Tusi was also an ancient warrior.


    The air fell into silence again.


    The bayonet failed to strike, and it was like retreating.


    But Yehong knows that this person must still be hiding in a certain position underground, waiting for the best opportunity to assassinate!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are toward the mouth of the valley.


    The figure of an old man suddenly turned over from the huge stone into the valley.


    In his hand was a figure in the robe of an ancient physician.


    Night Hongtong Mou a shock, looking at the familiar figure.


    "Guan Nanxing?"


    Yes, the figure put down by the old man is Guan Cangshu''s nephew Guan Nanxing.


    After ye Qiubai and Guan Cangshu were arrested, Guan Nanxing was mysteriously missing.


    Ye Hong didn''t expect him to be here.


    But compared with the no threat of Guan Nanxing, Yehong''s attention was attracted by the old man beside him.


    His untidy hair, greasy and moldy coat, his strong body, and his crazy look with red eyes make Yehong think of the crazy old man mentioned by Ono and Kuangyu! Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through. The target state is too high to see through the details. "


    Sure enough, he is also an ancient warrior.


    "My God, why is it so coincident?"


    Ye Hong''s heart a burst of abuse, the thorns are still lurking in the dark, which makes it even worse that another ancient warrior emerges.


    "Ha ha! Yehong!


    I didn''t expect you to come to such a place in the middle of the night if you didn''t stay in the town.


    It''s better to kill you


    Guan Nanxing also saw Night Hong for the first time, and his face suddenly hung with a ferocious smile.


    "Wu Chi, go up and kill him!"


    Guan Nanxing an order, the crazy old man raised his feet and went to night Hong.


    In the eye socket, the killing opportunity overflows everywhere.


    The appearance of Guan Nanxing and crazy old man also scared four King Kong.


    But when they saw that their goal was Yehong, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really convinced of your boy''s ability to make enemies. How can people all over the world want to kill you?"


    "Quack noise."


    Night Hong a cold rebuke, such as group management taboo general, strong murderous spirit let four King Kong instantly shut his mouth.


    "Hum! Let you be arrogant for a moment


    The four great King Kong leaned on the mountain wall in good time, ready to enjoy the wonderful scene of Yehong being tortured and killed by two ancient Taoist warriors.


    Night Hong looks at the more and more close crazy old man, but in the head is just Guan Nanxing''s address to him.


    Wu Chi?


    The name Night Hong seems to have heard about it, but suddenly did not think of it.


    But obviously Wu Chi didn''t give him a chance to think. He started the attack with a roar!


    As soon as his legs stepped on the earth, he immediately stepped out of two huge pits.


    As if equipped with a rocket, the whole person electric fire to night Hong.

 Chapter 1509

    Wu Chi''s two fists are like two missiles coming in the face, full of the smell of impending explosion.


    Ye Hong observes Wu Chi''s fist meaning and thinks in his heart: fire attribute is ancient Dao Wu?


    Thinking about this, he held his hands round and spread out his eight trigrams. Daozang met him.


    Eight trigrams, Taoism, water, fire control!


    But ye Hong discovers that there is not only fire attribute in his fist, but also metal property hidden in his fist!


    Gold, sharp!


    Two fists with indomitable momentum, such as two drill bits, in the night between Hong''s palm wind cutting rotation.


    In the fierce collision, the sleeves of Yehong and Wuchi are all rolled into pieces by the collision gas wave.


    It can be seen that the two people fight fiercely!


    At the moment Night Hong, finally recalled Wu Chi''s message!


    He asked Sima Zhengming about the number of ancient Taoists in the world.


    Although Sima Zhengming could not give specific figures, he mentioned an old man who even felt a headache.


    That''s Wu Chi.


    "That guy is a lunatic.


    He practiced all kinds of ancient martial arts, and he wanted to fight with everyone.


    He doesn''t care about his health, but he has only one word in his heart.


    His life is either in a fight or on the way to it. "


    This is what Sima Zhengming said with fear on his face.


    Obviously, Sima Zhengming has been challenged by Wu Chi.


    Wu Chi is worthy of Sima Zhengming''s evaluation. He is knowledgeable in martial arts but not miscellaneous.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he displayed no less than five boxing techniques in front of Yehong.


    This does not include the occasional palm and leg techniques.


    Often Night Hong just thought about how to deal with this kind of boxing, Wu Chi then changed another move that ye Hong had never seen.


    Dazzled, overwhelmed.


    But Yehong also found an important message. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    Wu Chi''s spirit is abnormal.


    He seems to have lost his mind, and sometimes even if he finds the space of Yehong, he can''t react.


    "No, his situation is...!"


    Night Hong just remembered what, it is pupil shrinks.


    The two palms suddenly forward a pat, by the force of the shock back away.


    At the position where he was just standing, the sharp three edged thorn appeared again.


    Tusi, never give up!


    Taking advantage of the gap between night Hong and Wu Chi, Tusi launched a second attack.


    This time, night Hong finally realized a clue.


    "So you are an ancient warrior with local attributes?"


    Earth, great imperial.


    The ancient Taoists of the earth attribute should be famous for their rough skin and thick meat. Few people think that the earth has another magical effect.


    That is to help the ancient Taoists hide in the land.


    Such as fish swimming in water, flexible and hidden.


    The Tusi didn''t answer Yehong''s plan. The three edged stab collected it and dived into the ground again.


    And Wu Chi also roared and glued on again.


    "You are very annoying."


    Night Hong indifferent voice, revealed a restlessness.


    Be attacked by two people one by one, although there is no great danger for a while, but ye Hong feels that he can''t let the four King Kong and Guan Nanxing see jokes like this.


    Quick decision!


    Night Hong heart determined, suddenly spit out a turbid gas.


    I don''t know why, the four King Kong and Guan Nanxing, who are enjoying watching the war, always feel that the breath of Yehong seems to spit out a touch of Mars.


    The next second, night Hong''s action posture let them five people realize that they have not read wrong!


    With night Hong''s hands stretched to the sky, two flames came out from the hands.

 Chapter 1510

    The flame coagulates two animal shapes on Yehong''s fists.


    The left hand is the dragon and the right hand is the tiger.


    Dragon and tiger double fire, reflected Night Hong''s face a red, such as the God of fire.


    "Dragon Tiger Taoist Scripture?! How could you? "


    There was a sudden, uncontrollable exclamation from somewhere underground.


    The voice was vague, like someone talking with a mouth of sand.


    This voice is vague, night Hong is not vague at all.


    In these days, the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures, which I have been studying in my spare time, have finally come into use today.


    The dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture uses fire to enter the Tao. It pays attention to constantly tempering oneself, and then steel can be formed by repeated tempering.


    Dragon Fire temper body, tiger fire temper mood.


    Only by practicing both dragon and tiger can we understand the meaning of dragon and tiger.


    In a flash, night Hong felt as if his whole body was wrapped by fire.


    The flame roasts the mood, the body and the soul, forcing the night Hong''s breath and potential out!


    "Ding! Understand the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture, the perception ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1, and the learning ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1! "


    Night Hong opened his eyes, a cold smile.


    In the eyes of the murderer: "Tusi, since you don''t come out, I''ll burn you out!"


    The flames of his fists soared, and all of a sudden he blasted to the earth.


    "Boom "Boom


    Everyone at the scene was shaken by the huge shock.


    After night Hong''s fists fell to the ground, the two flames were like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping, burning rapidly in the valley.


    "Not good!"


    All of them glared at the fast spreading flames.


    If it''s an ordinary Valley, it''s a desert valley!


    A little fire can start a prairie fire. 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    What''s more, it''s Night Hong''s two shocking fire?!


    Fire, unreasonable spread along the grass, devouring one area after another.


    Many members of the seven poisons cult and ancient warriors from Kyoto were also accidentally contaminated by the flames.


    In the sound of screams, they fled in all directions.


    But the Grass Valley is full of weeds everywhere, and their running only makes the fire more intense.


    Some people ran to the boulder at the mouth of the valley and pushed the boulder out, but the boulder did not move.


    This boulder was set up by them to block Yehong. Unexpectedly, it has become their lethal stone and blocked their escape route.


    This seems to confirm Yehong''s previous statement that it is not necessarily who is the one who can''t escape.


    The fire blazed into the sky, and the whole Grass Valley instantly turned into a sea of fire.


    Countless people howl, roll... After the disaster, powerless into a coke.


    It''s not human, it''s purgatory.


    The four King Kong were scared to death and climbed on the mountain wall. Tears, snot and excrement and urine flowed down the mountain wall together.


    Guan Nanxing is already choked by the smoke in the past.


    The fire burns the earth, and the heat wave goes underground.


    "Bang --"


    the figure that had been hidden for a long time, finally broke out of the ground with higher and higher temperature.


    Through the thick smoke, night Hong saw that it was a thin figure in a tan tight suit.


    This one-piece tights, together with the head of the figure, is wrapped tightly, showing only a pair of cold pupils, so that it is impossible to judge whether the other party is a man or a woman.


    But ye Hong only needs to know that this figure is the Tusi!


    He moved away towards the tusk.


    Previously, he could only endure the harassment of Tusi, but now I can finally fight him head-on!


    But at this time, night Hong body side is to save a solid figure.

 Chapter 1511

    "What a nuisance!"


    Night Hong some helpless and irritable.


    The man who came out of the fire, of course, was the crazy old man.


    These flames may be a trouble for other ancient warriors, but they can''t help being a Wuchi.


    And the Tusi turned back to take a cold look at Yehong, and then turned around without hesitation.


    The boulder blocked at the mouth of the valley couldn''t stop the Fangci. It jumped out of the mouth of the valley for a few jumps and disappeared.


    See Tusi so run away, night Hong reluctantly bit his teeth, a face disgruntled staring at the Wu Chi in front.


    "You crazy old man, don''t you wake up?"


    After the Tusi left, Yehong no longer has scruples, and gives full play to his own strength.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level arm strength, trigger the master level martial arts ability, trigger the master level one mind two use ability...


    "Ding! Trigger ability superposition, strengthen the master level martial arts ability effect


    The ability strengthens unceasingly, the night Hong hits more fierce.


    He no longer avoids retreat, but fiercely confronts with Wu Chi.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    the burning Grass Valley is full of traces of their fighting.


    Although Wu Chi is fierce, how can he defeat Yehong who is conscious?


    Taking advantage of Wu Chi''s emptiness, Yehong slapped him directly on the back of Wu Chi''s head.


    Wu Chi was immediately photographed to stagger forward.


    And night Hong did not take advantage of this opportunity to chase after, but flashed to Wu Chi behind, with his hand against his head.


    A mighty river like breath suddenly poured into Wu Chi''s body.


    Wu Chi''s body is stiff and his eyes are confused.


    The two people''s figures were strangely fixed in the valley, and the fire around them could not burn out half a foot around them. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com


    Night Hong''s eyes twinkle and feel the strange state in Wu Chi''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability, analyze the target physical condition...


    after the analysis, the target diseased area is the brain nerve.


    According to the analysis, for the brain nerve is affected by neurotoxins, resulting in unconsciousness, the body out of control


    Night Hong had found that Wu Chi''s state was not right, and now he took the opportunity to check his body.


    indeed, as like as two peas, the symptoms of Wu Chi are all neurotoxins.


    However, this neurotoxin has a higher level of detail. It does not have the ability to block Wu Chi, nor completely devour his reason. It just makes him in a semi crazy state.


    The strength of such a Wuchi is still there, but it will be controlled by the poisoner.


    As for who controls Wu Chi, there is no one else except Guan Nanxing.


    Night Hong''s thoughts flashed in an instant, and without hesitation in his hand, he expertly eliminated the neurotoxin in Wu Chi''s brain.


    The blood color in Wu Chi''s eyes slowly faded away, and gradually recovered to Qingming.


    He closed his eyes in silence. When he opened his eyes again, he was a different person.


    The fine awn array, the momentum is awe inspiring.


    This is the real Wu Chi, not the crazy man who only knows how to kill.


    Wu Chi turned his head and looked at Xiang Yehong. Without a word of nonsense, he said faintly, "boy, I owe you a favor.


    Tell me what you want me to do for you. "


    At the moment, the four King Kong will also be smoked out of the sea of fire Guan Nanxing dragged out, a slap to wake him up.


    "Hello! Wake up! There seems to be something wrong with your men! "


    Just now the four King Kong saw that the Tusi had given up his business and fled. They were angry and scolded.


    But at the same time, they are not willing to this failure, they think of the United Guan Nanxing.


    They saw Wu Chi stop action, and anxiously woke up Guan Nanxing.

 Chapter 1512

    Guan Nanxing''s face was smoked as if he had just come out of the mine.


    He was dazed and opened his eyes after being woken up by several big buses.


    As soon as he woke up, he heard the anxious cry of the four King Kong.


    He followed the direction of the four King Kong, as expected, saw Wu Chi and Ye Hong "talking very happily" in the raging fire.


    Guan Nanxing was also anxious. He stood up and roared across the sea of fire: "Wu Chi! You kill him quickly!


    Otherwise, no one can solve your nerve poison


    In the sea of fire, Wu Chi cast a cold glance at the five people on the opposite side and said faintly, "do you want me to kill them for you?"


    This cold voice, mercilessly through the sea of fire, ring in Guan Nanxing and four King Kong ears.


    Five people''s whole body hair inverted erect, frightened the pupil to enlarge instantaneously.


    How can they not understand, just now these two people are not killing each other, how now a blink of an eye Wu Chi instead a let Night Hong send appearance?


    Only about Nanxing aware of what, trembling at Wu Chi way: "you, your neurotoxin solution?"


    Night Hong also looked at them a few people, but shook his head and said: "these little mice, can''t be worth a waste of precious human feelings."


    He looked at the direction of the mouth of the valley and said faintly: "just because you are crazy, it leads to the Tusi to escape.


    Now I want you to get that thorn back. Can you do it? "


    Wu Chi''s old face flashed a touch of embarrassment. Obviously, he still vaguely knew what had happened just now.


    "Cough." He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and said decisively, "don''t worry. If that guy is slippery again, I''ll help you to get it back."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Night Hong called him, doubt way: "you go now? Do you know where the tusk is? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Wu Chi gives Ye Hong a reassuring look. A step is to stride over the boulder and chase after him in the direction of Fangci''s escape.


    Wu Chi left not long after, in the night Hong thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, but outside the valley came bursts of fire engine whistle. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Then a stream of water gushed in from outside the valley, and extinguished the flames of the valley one by one like a rainstorm.


    "The fire''s out, everybody run!"


    Seeing that the fire abated, the four King Kong excitedly approached the stone at the mouth of the valley.


    Just now the fire was so fierce that they could not get close to the organs and offices set up earlier.


    Now I finally found the mechanism and pressed it.


    The boulder rolled and slowly opened a path.


    "Yehong, we will meet again!"


    "Then you will die!"


    The four King Kong looked at the night Hong in the valley fiercely. Before leaving, he did not forget to put down a few cruel words.


    With that, he fled to the direction of the mouth of the valley.


    They did not care about the people they brought and the seven poisons cult.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Guan Nanxing sees that Wu Chi is sober and arrogant. He is ready to run away with him.


    At the same time, those who were still awake in the valley rushed to the mouth of the valley.


    Night Hong seems not to catch up with the idea, looking at the direction of the valley mouth revealed a mysterious smile.


    He sensed a sense of familiarity.


    As soon as those people came out of the valley, they found that in addition to the firemen, there was another group of people guarding the mouth of the valley.


    Looking at the uniforms of these people, the pupils of the four King Kong shrank.


    They just want to retreat, but see night Hong blocked in the mouth of the valley, a person surrounded them all, arms sneer at them.


    Before and after the attack, people like dumplings in general, there is no way to escape.

 Chapter 1513

    "Come on, take these people down for me!"


    Under the command of a handsome young man, the uniformed men rushed up in an instant and controlled all the people who escaped from the valley.


    The four vajras were dejected and were captured without the slightest thought of resistance.


    Other people see four King Kong are honest, where dare to struggle.


    There are few departments in the whole country that can make the four King Kong guardians give up their resistance.


    Unfortunately, the inflammation group two is one of them.


    Of course, the visitors are from the second place of the inflammation group.


    The identity of the person who took the lead is also about to be revealed. Naturally, he is Wei Qianling, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Night Hong went up and Wei Qianling came to a bear hug and asked with a smile, "how did you come?"


    I haven''t seen Wei Qianling since I left Kyoto that time.


    It is said that the situation in Kyoto is tense. The struggle between the ancient people and the temple is in full swing. There are many night owls taking advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. Wei Qianling, the director of the second division of the inflammation group, is also very busy.


    "They didn''t come out with them."


    Wei Qianling nuogged at the four King Kong holding his head and squatting on the ground: "we received the request and knew that these people might want to do something, so we followed them out of Kyoto.


    It''s just that there''s a haunting guy on the road that broke our car, which delayed some time


    Night Hong knows that the ghost of the guy should be Fangci.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Wei Qianling looked at the Wild Grass Valley with black smoke, and said with a bitter smile: "don''t ask, this big movement is only you can toss it out."


    "Who said that I was their target.


    I can''t wait to die, can I? "


    Night Hong shrugged, helpless way.


    "What? They''re targeting you this time? " Wei Qianling frowned, and her face suddenly cooled down. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com


    Yehong told Wei Qianling about what happened in the valley. He emphasized the power of the Ximen family and the seven poisons cult secretly.


    "Ah Hong, can these people be brought back to Kyoto for me?"


    Wei Qianling pointed to the four great King Kong and others.


    "What action?"


    Night Hong seems to hear the joy of Wei Qianling''s words.


    "Not because of you!"


    Wei Qianling glanced at Yehong, but said: "you helped the good things of Qin Hao, the grandson of Qin Lao, and Nangong Yao, the head of Nangong family?


    Although the Nangong family betrayed the ancient clan alliance, the ancient clan also changed.


    The Ximen family, from the original attitude of the head and the mouse, is now completely on the side of the ancient people.


    Moreover, in order to enhance the strength of the ancient people, the Ximen family also proposed to build an ancient clan courtyard in Kyoto, inviting ancient ethnic forces from all over the country to Beijing.


    If this is done, the ancient clan will become the biggest force in Kyoto!


    At that time... "


    Yehong did not expect that his unintentional move would bring so many changes to the situation in Kyoto.


    But if he was given another chance, he would still do so.


    "But now it''s a turn for the better."


    Wei Qianling excitedly pointed to the four great vajras: "the ancient clan and the temple fight openly and secretly, but there is a bottom line that you can''t cross.


    At such a critical moment, the Ximen family even sent people to murder our special adviser of the temple.


    This kind of behavior is challenging the bottom line!


    If this matter is poked up by Mr. Qin, the Ximen family will lose its prestige, and there will be no further mention of the ancient people''s entering Beijing. "


    On one side of the four King Kong, his face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 1514

    At this moment, the four great King Kong realized what kind of disaster Ximen family would bring to Ximen family.


    They seem to see three big characters rising slowly above their heads - pig teammates!


    "I''m not interested in your stuff. People can give it to you. I only need you to ask the messenger behind them."


    Night Hong waved his hand, light way.


    He suddenly thought of something, a finger Valley: "there are some bad luck, you also take it back."


    Yehong is talking about ancient doctors in southern Xinjiang and Kyoto.


    This time, the four King Kong and seven poison cult people sneaked into the Dongting because they used these ancient doctors as a cover to mix in their team.


    Take them back to Kyoto, maybe you can ask something.


    Of course, Yehong also knew that these ancient doctors were coerced, and they could not die.


    So when the fire broke out in the valley just now, Yehong kicked some clods in front of them and stopped the fire outside, thus saving the lives of these people.


    Wei Qianling, of course, had no opinion about this, and soon asked people to arrange tools to transport these people to Kyoto.


    The fire was put out and the Grass Valley was calm again.


    Only the scorched ground witnessed the fire tonight.


    ...


    late at night, on a mountain about three kilometers northeast of Xiannong Town, north of desert Grass Valley.


    At the top of the mountain, two figures are facing each other silently in the roaring wind.


    One is a skinny figure wrapped up in tight brown clothes, the other is a strong bear with white hair flying wildly.


    It is the Tusi and Wuchi who appear in the desert Grass Valley tonight.


    "Wu Chi, you and I are both ancient martial artists. You know you can''t catch me. Why do you want to chase me? 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    What did Hiro do to you that night? "


    The Tusi still had that strange hoarse voice. It seemed that the metal kept rubbing, which made Wu Chi frown.


    "He has detoxified me. His kindness is more than saving my life!


    This kind of friendship, you live in the dark snake rat generation simply can not understand


    Hearing Wu Chi''s ridicule, a murderous look flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "what do you know?


    The catastrophe of 40 years ago will come again, and there will be another bloodbath.


    Even if you and I are ancient martial arts, they are doomed to be unable to escape!


    Only when you plunge into the darkness and linger on, can you survive the catastrophe


    "Forty years ago..." Wu Chi''s eyes seemed to flash a touch of palpitation and murmured: "you mean the disaster caused by the four cooking utensils?"


    "Hum! I don''t want to tell you more about it. Anyway, you just need to know that they will appear again!


    Are you going to fight with me now


    "Of course." "There are many things in this world that are more important than life," Wu Chi said


    "Madman! It''s unreasonable! " Finally, the Tusi was unable to keep calm and assassinated him with three ridges.


    "Good coming!" Wu Chi said crazily: "I heard that Tusi was the first person in the killer world. I didn''t hand in the mobile phone meeting all the time. Now it''s my wish."


    With a roar, he waved his fists and fought with the tusks.


    The two fought back and forth at the top of the mountain, and the escaping strength directly destroyed the trees tens of meters around.


    After all, the Tusi is good at assassinating, but there is still some gap between the fighting Kung Fu on the surface and the martial arts maniac.


    I don''t know how many rounds of confrontation, Wu Chi suddenly punched in the face of the Tusi!

 Chapter 1515

    The head cover of Tusi was lifted by the strong wind, showing an old face.


    But this is a great opportunity, Wu Chi is a dull face to stop.


    "Women, women?"


    It''s true that although Tusi''s face is old, there''s a trace of his youth under his wrinkles.


    If she was 40 years old, she would be a beautiful woman.


    "Die!"


    Seeing his face, he angrily stabbed the three edged stab to Wu Chi Xin''s mouth.


    But Wu Chi didn''t stay in his wits for a long time. He roared, "even if it''s a woman, I''ll take you to that boy!"


    The fists burst out with a shrill whistling sound.


    If the gate of heaven is open, there is the momentum of God of war!


    "Ka -"


    the three edged stab was smashed and split by the fierce fists of Wu Chi. With a little force, it hit the chest of the Tusi.


    "Puff --"


    the blood mist from the Tusi''s mouth immediately blocked Wu Chi''s sight.


    "The blood is... Poisonous!"


    It is worthy of being the top killer. Even his own blood is a poisonous weapon.


    Wu Chi pupil eyes a shock, suddenly jump back, avoid the surprise of blood fog.


    When he stood still, he found that the Tusi jumped down the mountain in one fell swoop.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, Wu Chi saw a shadow jumping back and forth between the mountain walls, and soon disappeared into the night.


    "Damn it! She ran away


    Wu Chi angrily patted the earth and made a big hole directly.


    He is good at strength, not as flexible as tushu.


    "Now how to explain to that boy, it''s all due to the exaggeration of the previous boast...


    Wu Chi scratched his head impatiently and looked depressed. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com


    ...


    seeing Wei Qianling away, Yehong returned to the inn in Xiannong town.


    The wildgrass Valley fire seemed to have caused only a brief stir in the town.


    Hearing that the fire was extinguished, all the people who were awakened also fell asleep one after another. No one noticed Yehong''s return.


    One night, night Hong is full of spirit.


    He used the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures for the first time tonight, and the effect was remarkable.


    Of course, there are also reasons for terrain bonus.


    Through the fight with Wu Chi and Liao Ci, Ye Hong has a clearer positioning of his own strength.


    There are also strong and weak points among the ancient Taoists.


    Like Qingmei Zhenzhen and Sima Zhengming, Ye Hong vaguely feels that he is not their opponent.


    But Wu Chi and Tusi, night Hong is sure to defeat them.


    Of course, the military fanatics who have recovered their consciousness may have a certain improvement in their combat effectiveness.


    Yehong quietly recalled the war tonight, scenes like a fleeting glance in his mind.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level scene memory ability, trigger entry-level ancient road martial arts analysis ability, combined with scene analysis of ancient road martial arts moves... "


    Yehong with eyes closed, hands and feet swing from left to right.


    If Wu Chi is here, he will stare out his eyes.


    Because ye Hong''s actions are his moves.


    Yehong is imitating Wu Chi!


    The real purpose of Yehong is to explore their ancient martial arts from the outside to the inside by imitating the moves of Wu Chi and Liao CI.


    "Ding! The understanding ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts is not proficient, and the copying ability is not proficient. It can''t be copied temporarily! "


    Night Hong stopped to draw, slowly opened his eyes, spit out a turbid gas.


    It seems that it''s still a little too grudging.


    But there was nothing in his eyes.


    As long as you let him watch the Wu Chi and Liao stabbing hands a few more times, he is sure to understand their way at one stroke!

 Chapter 1516

    When the day was about to dawn, night Hong just scattered a head of thoughts, lying in bed to sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep long.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient listening and speaking ability, with powerful target approaching... "


    Ye Hong sits up from the bed and looks at the empty window.


    Five seconds later, Wu Chi''s strong body suddenly jumped into the window sill.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the night Hong watching him silently on the bed.


    Wu Chi was scared and almost stuck in the window.


    "Hello! Give me a hand


    Wu Chi caught sight of the banter of night Hong''s eyes and immediately got angry.


    Night Hong shook his head and pulled Wu Chi into the room.


    "Well... This... That..."


    Wu Chi sat on the ground, his big eyes kept turning, and he stopped talking.


    Night Hong shook his head and sighed: "failed, right?"


    "It''s not a failure, either." Wu Chi tried to save his face and explained: "that Tusi was good at running, and was insidious and cunning. I accidentally hit her.


    But you can rest assured that she has been seriously injured by me, and there is absolutely no way to trouble you in a short time


    Night Hong did not say a word, but looked at Wu Chi without expression.


    "Well! I''m a failure, OK! "


    Wu Chi finally couldn''t bear Yehong''s eyes. He lowered his head and said, "in addition to grabbing Tusi, you can choose other things I can do!"


    Ye Hong touched his chin and flashed a ray of wisdom in his eyes. He said faintly, "that elder, you will be my guard for ten years."


    "What? You want me to be your bodyguard for ten years? "


    Wu Chi immediately blew his hair. He got up in anger and said, "I won''t do it!"


    "Then go and catch the tusks." Night Hong stares at Wu Chi fearlessly. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    "You..." Wu Chi and Ye Hong stood in a stalemate for a long time. They sat back on the ground with a dejected face, as if they had broken a jar and said: "ten years'' protection is ten years'' protection. Who says I owe you human kindness.


    But I declare in advance that I will only be your guard, not your killer


    "Don''t worry, elder. I still have some sense of propriety."


    Night Hong satisfied with a smile, squint eyes in Wu Chi''s eyes like a cunning little fox.


    "Well, how do you feel that you are on a pirate ship?"


    Wu Chi frowned and muttered.


    At this time, they all look at the door.


    Soon after, the door was knocked by a slightly smaller force.


    "Ye Hong, crazy feather and I suddenly found the intelligence of the crazy old man!"


    It''s Ono''s excited voice.


    Night Hong curiously glanced at Wu Chi on the ground and opened the door to Ono.


    Wild feather and Ono a tall and a short figure, appeared at the door.


    "Yehong, let me tell you..."


    Ono crowded into the room excitedly and said to Yehong: "we found an abandoned old house in the east of Xiannong town. Some people in the town have seen a crazy old man living there... Ah


    Ono''s voice stopped abruptly and gave a cry of surprise.


    Entering the room, she saw Wu Chi sitting on the ground.


    At the same time, crazy feather also noticed this scene, looked nervous to protect in front of Ono body.


    "It''s so familiar to you..."


    Wu Chi covered his painful head and frowned at Ono and crazy feather.


    "Ah, I remember that you are savages of Qingwu mountain!"


    Wu Chi''s words, let Ono and crazy feather have been furious!

 Chapter 1517

    "You are a savage, your whole family is a savage!"


    Ono is not a good-natured man. He has a roar on his hips.


    Crazy feather is to clench fist more, a pair of generous go to death appearance way: "even if I can''t beat you, today also want to fight with you!"


    Seeing the rigid atmosphere of both sides, Ye Hong''s figure flashed and appeared among them.


    "There is a secret in the story of Qingwu mountain. Wu Chi didn''t mean it."


    Night Hong will neurotoxin thing and Ono they said again.


    "But even so, it is a fact that he has hurt our people, and it is also true that crazy feather has been caught!"


    Although Ono''s face was better, he was still quite angry.


    "So it is."


    Night Hong touched his chin and looked back at Wu Chi silently.


    "I want to add one more condition, that is, you have to apologize to Ono and them."


    Wu Chi immediately opened his eyes and jumped up, shouting: "are you too true about the unequal terms? Can you attach conditions at any time? "


    Ye Hong said lazily, "if you don''t agree, you''ll catch the tusk...


    " I apologize! " Night Hong words have not finished, Wu Chi roared.


    He curled his mouth, came to Ono and crazy feather, deeply bowed: "the old man is stupid, poisoned, mad, sorry!"


    Crazy feather scratched his head and whispered in the ear of Ono: "princess, this old man seems to be sincere apology, what shall we do?"


    "Nonsense, I can see it too!"


    Ono is also very tangled.


    With Wu Chi''s strength, if they really don''t apologize, they have nothing to do with him.


    Now see Wu Chi so sincere, Ono they do not know how to do.


    "Cough!" Ono tried to put on a dignified appearance, and said faintly: "look, for the sake of crazy feather, we will forgive you." Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    Thank you very much


    Wu Chi raised his head and didn''t bend at all.


    He turned back to night Hong showed a grateful eyes, night Hong also implicitly smile.


    Yehong had already seen the twist in Wu Chi''s eyes. He knew that the old man clearly wanted to apologize to others, but he couldn''t pull himself down.


    So Night Hong came to an assist, give Wu Chi a logical opportunity to apologize.


    Wu Chi''s case has been solved, and those ancient Dongting doctors who entered the mountain at the beginning were also punished.


    So far, Ono''s goal of going down the mountain has been achieved.


    She told Yehong that she would return to Qingwu mountain later.


    When they received the news that Ono was going to leave, they all showed their reluctance.


    They didn''t know that Ono was going back to Qingwu mountain, but they still regarded her as Yehong''s cousin and thought she was going home.


    Although she didn''t get along with Ono for a long time, the smart little Lori was well received by the public.


    Jiang Yu has no resistance to the lovely Ono, and she mumbles about taking Ono to the street to buy some gifts for her to take back.


    Unable to resist Jiang Yu''s enthusiasm, Ono promised to stay another morning and return in the afternoon.


    Jiang Yu takes Chu Jiaotong and goes out with Xiaoye, leaving several great men in the inn.


    Yehong wanted to sleep again, but the innkeeper came to see him again.


    "Night doctor, please help the shop quickly."


    Night Hong looked at the boss confused, do not know what he said.


    The boss took Ye Hong to the window and pointed to the door of the passenger station with a tearful face: "you see, those people are coming to look for you.


    The inn was waiting before it opened.


    They said they would tear down my shop if I didn''t hand you in again

 Chapter 1518

    Night Hong followed the boss pointed to see down, found that the door has already lined a long line.


    In addition to the people wearing the ancient doctor''s robes, there are also a large number of ordinary people.


    See night Hong outcrop, those people immediately excited to shout.


    "Night doctor appears!"


    "Night doctor, I''m Kangping of Sichuan ancient medical association. If you want to exchange ancient medical knowledge with night doctors, I hope night doctors can make it convenient."


    "Night doctor, look at me. I''m the first one to come!


    The master of my family is Qiao Chuan, a senior ancient physician named Wan''an. I''d like to invite the night doctor to come and talk about it! "


    "You all get out of here. I''m going to ask the night doctor to see if there is any kidney problem for me!"


    "Even I can see the appearance of kidney deficiency on your face. Is it necessary for night doctors to see it?"


    "Damn it, I even said that I have kidney deficiency. Do you want to fight?"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "..."


    before Yehong opened his mouth, he was in a mess.


    Since the victory of Jiangnan Province, people have heard that Yehong is the most skillful doctor in the association of Jiangnan province. They don''t know where they are from, so they all come to visit Yehong.


    Among them, there are ancient doctors who want to communicate with Yehong, pharmacists who want to let Yehong speak for him, and some patients who want Yehong to help see a doctor... They are full of people on most of the streets, almost blocking the traffic.


    But in so many people, how many people just want to join the fun?


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong, which is why Yehong likes to keep a low profile sometimes.


    Yehong shook his head and drew the curtain.


    "Night doctor, why don''t you go out and meet them?"


    The boss suddenly showed a embarrassed look and said: "if you can promote the store by the way, it would be very grateful to the night doctor..." 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    Night Hong heart a burst of disdain: want to let me help you advertising, no way!


    "For your own good." Night Hong patted the boss on the shoulder, in his tears free expression to slip a shadow.


    Night Hong to seek purity, but to square cloud and Yan if their room to visit.


    When Fang Yun heard about this, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "vice president, let''s go to certify the ancient doctor? You can also avoid this group of people


    Because the association of ancient Chinese medicine was set up in Xiannong Town, and this time they could be certified by the way.


    Night Hong had no great interest in this matter, but could not bear the excited Fang Yun''s pleading, so he went out with him.


    As for Yan Ruo, he refused with a smile. He had no interest in these things and preferred to stay in the inn to read more medical books.


    They left quietly from the back door of the Inn and did not attract the attention of those at the front door.


    All the way north, not ten minutes walk to the northeast corner of the town where the ancient medical headquarters is located.


    The headquarters building is the tallest building in Xiannong town. It is a ten story old tower.


    Although the outside of the tower is primitive and simple, but after entering the interior, it is found that there is something else inside.


    Smooth tiles, bright chandeliers, and a set of modern instruments, let people have a kind of feel like an isolated world.


    In the hall on the first floor, behind a row of counters, there is a staff member.


    Yehong and they found that there were many people queuing in front of these counters.


    Few people are interested in it, but many have a long line of dozens of people and nearly 100 people.


    There seems to be no guide in the hall. Yehong and Fang Yun decide to go to the row with the most people to see what the content is.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Fang Yun just wanted to go to the front of the team to see what everyone was waiting for, but he had not gone two steps before he was pulled back by a big hand stretching out of the team.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 1519

    Holding Fang Yun, is a ferocious young man.


    Night Hong frowned and raised her feet to the side of Fang Yun.


    The young man glared at them and mumbled, "if you want to cut in, there''s no way!


    Please wait in line for me


    Night Hong this just clear, originally this person is misunderstood, Fang Yun wants to jump in front of, this just stopped him.


    Ye Hong and Fang Yun haven''t opened their mouth yet, but the young man said: "I said you two, this has not become an apprentice, began to break the law and discipline?"


    "Apprentice?"


    Night Hong and Fang Yun look at each other, and smile bitterly, instantly understand what.


    It seems that the longest line is for apprenticeship registration.


    In the ancient medical association system, once someone is accepted as an apprentice by the ancient doctors, it does not mean that the apprentice status is recognized by the association, but also registered by the association.


    And Ye Hong and Fang Yun look very tender, no wonder they are misunderstood as apprentices coming to register.


    "What? You are not apprentices? "


    Seeing their strange faces, the young man felt a thump in his heart.


    "Cough." Fang Yun slightly a cough, light way: "we are to certify the ancient doctor."


    "Ancient, ancient doctor?" The young man''s eyes were wide.


    Then he put his hand on Fang Yun''s clothes, smoothed the wrinkles on them one by one, and said with a flattering smile: "only the eyes below can''t recognize Mount Tai. Please don''t remember the villains'' mistakes, hehe."


    At the same time, the whole apprentice team also looked at them one after another, with envy and envy in their eyes.


    There are thousands of ancient medical apprentices in the field of ancient medicine, and a large number of apprentices come to certify ancient doctors every year.


    However, only one in 100 can successfully pass the certification of paleontologists.


    Only when you become a junior ancient doctor, can you really enter the field of ancient medicine and have a chance to contact the vast sea of medicine.


    At the moment, although Fang Yun and Ye Hong have not yet been certified, they are already enough to make people envious.


    After all, most of them are not even qualified for certification. Fiction 117 www.xs177.com


    After finding out the situation, night Hong and Fang Yun will go to one side of a counter.


    According to the information we have heard, that''s where the junior paleontologists are certified.


    In a stem of envious eyes, they went straight ahead.


    Fang Yun is suddenly to night Hong way: "you want to go with me to certify lower level ancient doctor?


    With your strength, you can try the superior ancient doctor. "


    Hearing Fang Yun''s words, the apprentice''s eyes suddenly changed.


    From envy to doubt, and even contempt.


    "These two people have such a big tone. Do you want to return them to the superior doctor Gu? Didn''t you wake up? "


    They are still talking, night Hong is shaking his head light way: "grade does not matter to me, this thing can''t cure a patient."


    "Pretend to be forced!"


    There was a sneer from the apprentices nearby, and they were even more disdainful of them.


    Compared with the crowding of apprentice''s counters, the number of junior paleontologists'' counters is less than half.


    Ye Hong and Fang Yun have not been in line for a long time, then it is their turn.


    But when they were about to get close to the counter, a man suddenly rushed up behind him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, here comes Dr. Xiang!"


    I saw an arrogant big man pushing Fang Yun away.


    If not for the night Hong in the side, Fang Yun was directly pushed to the ground.


    Fang Yun immediately a face angry, and night Hong also frown to see behind.


    After the big man pushed aside, he respectfully welcomed a young man.


    The boy and Yehong were about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Tall and thin, with a proud face.

 Chapter 1520

    The young man raised his head high, and looked haughtily to cross the square cloud and approach the counter.


    However, Fang Yun stopped in front of him and said angrily: "we came first. Why do you jump in the queue?"


    "By what?" Just now, the big man who pushed Fang Yun aside seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world and laughed: "boy, he is the son of President Xiang!"


    "President Xiang? Which sports President? "


    "What else? Of course, it''s Xiang Chaihu, chairman of Beishi Ancient Medical Association! "


    The great man is full of pride.


    "Xiang Chaihu..."


    Fang Yun''s face suddenly became stiff.


    At the same time, all the people in the hall took a breath.


    "Is he Xiang Zhilu, the talented son of Xiang Chaihu?"


    "It is said that Xiang Zhilu is not yet 18 years old, but he has already won the true biography of President Xiang."


    "Is he here to certify a junior paleontologist? I think he has the strength of an intermediate paleontologist? "


    Xiang Zhilv was proud to enjoy the praise of others. He said coldly to Fang Yun in front of him: "I''m in a hurry. Get out of here."


    Knowing Xiang Zhilv''s identity, Fang Yun was at a loss.


    But at this time, night Hong is patting square cloud shoulder, motioning him to stand behind him.


    Ye Hong looked directly at Xiang Zhilv and said indifferently, "we are in a hurry. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Presumptuous! What''s your status? Can you compare with Dr. Xiang? "


    Xiang Zhilv''s big man glared at Yehong with a fierce look.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy can''t get along with Xiang Zhilu. It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers."


    Those who watched the excitement also showed a look of ridicule. Reading, fiction www.dushula.net


    "In ancient medicine, everyone is equal."


    Night Hong light way, the tone actually has an unquestionable majesty.


    I don''t know why, under the cover of this majesty, the crowd was suffocated for a moment, so that no one answered, and the scene fell into a strange silence.


    "No more noise."


    The beauty staff in the counter knocked on the table impatiently and said to Ye Hong, "who, President Xiang has already explained in advance, you two should be patient and wait, let doctor Xiang verify first."


    Night Hong turns to look at her, deep voice drinks a way: "explain in advance?


    Can you ignore the rules by telling them in advance?


    If everyone "explains in advance," then who is willing to line up honestly


    The beauty teller didn''t expect Ye Hong to be so shameless. After all, she is a member of the Ancient Medical Association. The ancient doctors who come here usually don''t give her three points. No one dares to be so cruel to her.


    After the shock, the beauty teller suddenly became angry and said, "you are making trouble without reason!"


    "You are neglecting your duty!" Ye Hong is not willing to be outdone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Xiang Zhilu sneered: "OK, let them verify first.


    I really want to appreciate the failure of their certification. "


    It is expected that night Hong and Fang Yun will authentication failure.


    Since Xiang Zhilv opens his mouth, the beauty teller can''t help it, so she throws two forms to Ye Hong and Fang Yun impatiently.


    "Fill out the form and go to the certification room on the second floor for certification!"


    Night Hong looked at the form and found that it was just some basic identity information.


    After filling in the information, they calmly walked up to the second floor of the tower in the gaze of countless eyes.


    The so-called certification room is an independent closed room.


    Among them, the lower level paleontologists'' certification is very simple, as long as you enter the certification room on the second floor and operate the self-service authentication machine for authentication.

 Chapter 1521

    Looking at Fang Yun with data into the certification room, night Hong is a flash of vision, do not know why did not follow into.


    Instead, I watched the direction of the stairs in silence.


    Sure enough, Xiang Zhilu also stepped up the building before long.


    He saw Yehong standing at the door of the certification room, and snorted contemptuously: "are you afraid of failure and dare not go in for certification?


    Waste


    "A gnawing old man who is famous for his father is qualified to say that others are useless?"


    Night Hong retorted.


    "You Xiang Zhilu angrily swung his sleeve, "I''ll settle accounts with you after I''ve verified it!"


    Said, also picked a certification room to enter.


    Before long, the door of the certification room where Fang Yun is located was opened.


    Fang Yun, holding a copper five pointed star in his hand, came out excitedly.


    Paleontologists are divided into lower paleontologists, intermediate paleontologists, superior paleontologists and super paleontologists.


    Among them, the symbol of lower paleontologists is a copper five pointed star, the intermediate paleontologists are two silver five pointed stars, and the superior paleontologists are three golden five pointed stars.


    As for the Legendary Super ancient physician, they are the most noble four purple five pointed stars.


    At present, there are no more than ten paleontologists who have heard that they have purple five pointed stars.


    Looking at the copper five pointed star in Fang Yun''s hand, Ye Hong knew that his authentication had passed.


    Of course, this is no surprise.


    After all, Fang Yun''s own talent is good. In addition, during this period of time with Yehong, his medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    It''s nothing to pass a junior paleontologist''s certification.


    Not long after Fang Yun came out, Xiang Zhilu came out of the room excitedly.


    When he saw the five pointed star in Fang Yun''s hand, his smile suddenly dispersed and his whole face pulled down.


    He said coldly to Fang Yun: "boy, dare you compare with me?" Feidu novel www.fdxs.net


    Fang Yun a Leng: "how a comparison method?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s have a comparison of who can pass the certification of intermediate paleontologist. Dare you?"


    Hearing Xiang Zhi''s words, Fang Yun was afraid to speak.


    After all, he knows his own strength and can barely pass the certification of lower level paleontologists. As for intermediate paleontologists, it is far from satisfactory.


    At this time, night Hong once again opened his mouth: "I come to compare with you."


    "You?" Xiang Zhi Lu narrowed his eyes and took a look at Yehong. Then he said, "OK, anyway, you two are the same."


    In this way, the three returned to the hall on the first floor.


    When the people in the hall saw the bronze five pointed star in Fang Yun and Xiang Zhilv''s hands, they immediately gave out envious admiration.


    But then they saw Xiang Zhilv and Ye Hong go to another counter together and burst into an uproar.


    "Are they going to continue to be certified as an intermediate paleontologist?"


    "Let''s forget Xiang Zhilu. Does that teenager have this strength?"


    If there are still several people standing in line at the junior paleontologist''s counter, there are very few intermediate paleontologists.


    Even if someone lined up and saw Xiang Zhilv coming to the counter, they all quickly made way for him.


    Xiang Zhilv asked for the form from the staff with a face of confidence, and then went to the third floor.


    That''s where the intermediate paleontologists are certified.


    There are not only authentication machines waiting for him, but also manual authentication.


    "Let you see my horror!"


    Xiang Zhilv glanced contemptuously at Yehong and stomped on the stairs.


    After Xiang Zhilv left, Yehong didn''t ask for the certificate form of an intermediate paleontologist like him.


    Instead, he turned to the counter on the right.


    "Where is... The special grade paleontologist certification counter?"


    "What does he want to do?"

 Chapter 1522

    See night Hong went to the super grade ancient physician certification counter, the hall when the uproar.


    "Can''t that boy be mistaken?"


    "I see. He must have known that he was not equal to Xiang Zhilu, so he deliberately chose the special grade ancient physician certification which was definitely unable to pass.


    Even if you fail, you can have an excuse. "


    "What a shame."


    The staff of the certification counter is a lazy middle-aged man.


    No wonder he is so lazy, after all, this kind of counter may not receive a person''s shadow all year round.


    Seeing the arrival of Yehong, the middle-aged man who witnessed the dispute between the two sides lazily yawned and advised him, "young man, I advise you to take advantage of your face and leave quickly.


    This is not the place for you to come. "


    Night Hong is the corner of the mouth slightly hook, lowered the voice: "I am the vice president of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association Night Hong."


    "What''s wrong with Jiangnan?"


    The middle-aged man subconsciously retorted: "even if it is Jiangnan... Etc., Jiang, Jiangnan!"


    The lazy face of the staff disappeared, staring at the eyes of the night Hong.


    He recalled the news circulated among his colleagues these days.


    Ye Hong, vice president of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, led the members to step on the major associations and won the ancient medical exchange competition in one fell swoop.


    There is also a rumor that President Xiao Jing favors Yehong and visits him personally.


    The middle-aged man''s forehead exudes cold sweat instantly.


    "Give me the form."


    Night Hong light way, on the body that deep congeals the superior person''s bearing lets the middle-aged people''s heart more firmly Night Hong''s identity.


    "The certification room is on, on the fifth floor..."


    the middle-aged man respectfully handed the form to Ye Hong, stammering.


    Night Hong nodded and went to the stairs. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    And although did not hear two people''s dialogue, but the people in the hall saw the middle-aged man handed Night Hong''s form.


    They suddenly face confused, do not know why Night Hong can get the form.


    A few people wanted to go with them, but they were scolded by the middle-aged man in front of the counter.


    Stepping on the winding wooden ladder, Yehong went straight up to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is not big, only an empty room.


    In addition to the five screens high on the wall, there is only one chair.


    There was no one to receive it, but a cold electronic composite sound suddenly rang out: "the certification of super grade paleontologists needs to be evaluated and recognized by five super grade paleontologists of the association.


    Please enter the seat and wait for the remote connection. "


    Yehong instantly understood what the five screens were for.


    The super grade ancient doctors of the ancient medical association are distributed all over the world, and they can''t stay in the headquarters of the association at ordinary times.


    So the association arranged this kind of remote conference authentication.


    At that time, senior paleontologists will assess the certifiers one by one through remote video.


    After understanding the principle, Yehong sat down in his chair and waited for the super ancient physicians to "go online".


    A minute later, the screen in the middle lights up first.


    Screen flash, showing a night Hong eye familiar figure.


    "Eh?"


    At both ends of the video, two people each send out a surprise.


    Night Hong is surprised that the screen appears is the president of Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing, on the other side, was also stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "I thought it was who wanted to be certified as a super ancient doctor. It turned out to be you.


    In that case, I don''t think it''s necessary to authenticate.


    I don''t know your strength yet?


    To tell you the truth, I feel that the title of "super grade ancient doctor" is an injustice to you

 Chapter 1523

    Ye Hong is stunned by Xiao Jing''s exaggerated words.


    "Don''t think I''m exaggerating."


    Xiao Jing said with a wry smile: "if you can see me in the video, it proves that I am a super ancient doctor at least.


    But I am a super class ancient doctor in front of you have to admit counseling, you say can not aggrieve you?


    I haven''t been in office for a long time. Why don''t you think about it and take the next president to play? "


    Xiao Jing was just joking, but the more he said it, the more feasible he felt.


    With Ye Hong''s age, strength, mind and other aspects outstanding, if he is allowed to run the Ancient Medical Association, it may change the embarrassing situation that the ancient medical skills of Yan state can not advance or retreat.


    Night Hong clearly felt Xiao Jing''s enthusiasm, and was immediately shocked. He quickly waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. Today I still want to verify it."


    I''m kidding. He''s got a job title that''s longer than the old lady''s foot wrap.


    Ye Hong is not interested in doing any more general president, but increases his hard work.


    The most urgent task is to complete the certification of the super grade paleontologist, and then export the evil spirit for Fangyun.


    Seeing Yehong''s insistence, Xiao Jing can only temporarily put aside his thoughts and begin to continue to authenticate.


    Not long after Xiao Jing went online, the other four screens were also on one after another.


    On each screen, there are four old people with different faces.


    They have a common feature, that is, they are very old, at least over 70.


    There is a wrinkled old man who should be over 90. He can''t even sit normally and can only lie in bed.


    The other four people seem to see the old man through the video and say hello to him one after another.


    Xiao Jing was even more flustered and said: "Mr. Han, you still need to take more rest for your physical condition, so don''t be tired. I''ll arrange a special ancient doctor to come."


    The old man, known as Han Lao, waved his hand. Although his skinny face looked weak, his eyes were firm as steel. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    "That''s all right. I''ve heard that after a long time, someone has been certified as a super ancient doctor. I''d like to see who is the best person."


    With that, Han looked at Yehong through the video.


    At this time, the brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter.


    "Is it... Too young?"


    At the same time, the other three old people saw that it was a young man of this age, and their faces were also a little strange.


    It''s not their fault. After all, there is no one on the list who is younger than 50.


    In the face of these questioning eyes, Ye Hong did not show any timidity and sat on the chair calmly.


    "Keke, Xiaoye, I''d like to introduce these medical leaders to you first."


    "The one on your left is Mr. Zheng, who has the reputation of" soul returning needle. "


    "This one is the leader of ancient medicine and the inventor of the five pulse cutting technique."


    "This is..."


    "finally, I would like to introduce you to this one." Xiao Jing looked at Mr. Han in his eyes, "Han Lao is the first general president of our ancient medical association. Countless patients have been cured from his hands, and he is famous at home and abroad."


    "Ding! Get to know the great men of ancient medicine, network + 1! "


    After the introduction, Xiao Jing smiles at the four big men and says: "don''t look at Xiaoye''s youth. His medical skills are even inferior to Xiao."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xiao Jing''s words, several other people''s faces moved slightly.


    They know that Xiao Jing is not a person who likes to talk big, and his eyes change when he looks at Yehong.


    Is this son really as powerful as Xiao Jing said?

 Chapter 1524

    "Ancient doctors always attach importance to practice and despise theory. It''s not up to anyone''s mouth to make a conclusion."


    Han Lao''s sharp eyes seem to reach Yehong''s heart through the video, and said in a deep voice: "young man, show us your ability."


    Just then, the electronic composite sound sounded in time: "the identification of five super grade paleontologists has been completed, and the certification of super grade paleontologists has officially started.


    The first round of certification is now in progress


    The floor tiles in front of the chair were opened, and an ancient medical experimental machine slowly rose to Yehong.


    Looking at the screen that dense prescription title, night Hong has a moment of Leng God.


    How do you feel like you''re back in the ancient medicine competition?


    However, the current topic is much more difficult than the ancient medicine competition.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability, has provided the closest reference answer for the host. "


    As the saying goes, no matter how difficult the topic is, we are afraid to open it.


    Next, five people on the screen saw a scene that surprised them.


    I saw that night Hong accomplished in one stroke, but he did not stop to complete all the topics.


    After writing, his face was as usual, even without breath.


    "The results of the first round verification of the certifier are: [full marks].


    Passing time: 3 minutes and 59 seconds, which is the shortest record in history, and the record ranking list has been updated. "


    Interestingly, after the first round of Yeh Hung''s answer, the top ten records in the database were listed on the screen of the experimental machine.


    Yehong, of course, topped the list with an excellent performance of 3:59.


    As for from the second to the tenth, Yehong saw several familiar names.


    These names, of course, are the names of these five big men.


    Xiao Jing ranked No. 10 with 4 hours, 39 minutes and 6 seconds.


    And the second place, that is, the first place just pushed down by Yehong, is Han Lao''s name. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    The score is 25 minutes and 30 seconds.


    This achievement, enough Night Hong certification 6 times.


    The five grand masters of ancient Chinese medicine suddenly showed an awkward and polite smile.


    "I suddenly felt that the link of record ranking display could be cancelled. What do you think?"


    "Seconded."


    "That... Little night, right?


    We have already seen your theoretical level. Please forgive me for the fact that some of our old fellows just looked away. "


    These big men look at Ye Hong''s eyes have already undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the field of ancient medicine, those who have achieved it are the first.


    Yehong''s strength is enough to let them treat Yehong from the same height.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. The next thing is the most important thing."


    Although Mr. Han has admiration in his eyes, he still looks serious.


    The rest of the old people also showed a banter look, as if they were looking forward to something.


    "The second round of certification [medical skills] of super grade ancient physicians has officially begun."


    Next to the experimental machine, another body rose slowly.


    This body is not a real person, but a silicone like appearance made of some kind of material.


    The surface of the dummy and the acupoints are vividly printed.


    Data lines are connected to these acupoints, and the other end extends to the terminal of the experimental machine and the five screens on the wall.


    According to the rules introduced by the electronic voice, every virtual operation of Yehong will be fed back to the experimental machine and appear at the other end of the screen.


    Those big men can use this to ask Ye Hong questions.


    Yes, this round of Yehong not only needs to solve the problem, but also needs to reply.

 Chapter 1525

    The experimental machine kept flashing, and finally drew out a random question for Yehong.


    Requirements: find out all the diseases in the patient and cure them.


    With the emergence of the topic, the status of the silicone dummy has also changed.


    These changes vary from deep to shallow, from large to small.


    Yehong''s task is to judge what disease the other party has according to his own medical skills through these changes of body surface and give solutions.


    Of course, the venue will provide any medical equipment needed by yeohong.


    Such as needle knife, Sha board, medicine pot, etc.


    Night Hong is no nonsense, quietly sat down beside the silicone dummy, put his hands on it.


    It has to be said that this silicone dummy is quite ingenious.


    Night Hong''s breath enters the family body, actually is and the real person''s feeling is exactly the same.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical ability, and analyze the target condition...


    after the analysis, the target diseases are malaria, wind disease, lung poison, myocardial infarction and stone.


    There are three kinds of minor diseases: cold disease, blood weakness and Qi deficiency.


    The hidden disease is latent sand poison


    Night Hong mouth a smoke, this thanks to a dummy, in reality, if really so many diseases, long dead.


    However, this is the difficulty of the special grade ancient physician certification!


    As a super grade paleontologist, he is not only good at one aspect or a certain field.


    A real super ancient doctor should have accurate vision and general knowledge of diseases before he can prescribe the right medicine.


    Otherwise, how could the number of super ancient doctors be so small.


    At the other end of the screen, several super grade paleontologists seem to have seen themselves when they were certified, and they all smile with understanding.


    Ye Hong''s nature of mind has made them very surprised, to know that at the beginning of this round, many people scolded their mother on the spot.


    Knowing that Yehong had to watch for a while, they happily prepared to make a pot of tea.


    But did not wait for them to get up, night Hong suddenly opened his eyes. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    "I want a gold needle."


    Ye Hong raised his head and called to the wall.


    Five super grade ancient doctors were stunned and said, "are you finished?"


    Night Hong nods.


    "All the symptoms are visible?"


    Ye Hong nods again.


    "In that case, as long as the gold needle is enough?"


    Even Xiao Jing, who has the most confidence in Yehong, looks unbelievable.


    "That''s enough." Night Hong light return way.


    Soon the gold needle was sent to Ye Hong.


    Night Hong did not hesitate to lift his hand and sprinkle the gold needle on the silicone dummy.


    The five great ancient doctors looked at each other, and their eyes were fixed on Yehong''s operation.


    "Is this acupuncture technique a long lost ancient needling technique


    "Wait! It seems that there is also the ancient Qi therapy of the Jiang family. What is the relationship between Jiang guchan and him? "


    "No, there are Naran doctors'' fingers of Naran family in Kyoto!"


    "My God, what else can this boy do?"


    Night Hong eyes slightly closed, but the hand is as fast as the wind, moving back and forth in the silicone dummy body, fast into the road of illusion.


    At the same time, a wonderful breath enters the silicone pseudo human body and harmonizes the breath of the fake human body one by one with the array and fingering.


    If Qi is smooth, most of the disease will be cured.


    The rest of the minor diseases, for Yehong is no problem.


    "This son is really gifted and has created a unique set of ancient medical skills by combining needling, Qi and fingering."


    Even the most demanding old Han can''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 1526

    Soon after, night Hong opened his eyes and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "It''s not a shame."


    He clapped his hands and stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Ding! Healing dummy, medical ability + 1! "


    At the same time, the experimental machine also began to check the results.


    "After verification, all diseases of the experimental body are fully recovered, and the current round score of the certifier is: [Full Score].


    Passing time: 19 minutes and 32 seconds, the shortest record in history, and the record ranking has been updated. "


    Five ancient doctors were shocked.


    Yehong really did not lie, is really in such a short period of time to cure this sick experimental dummy.


    They asked themselves that if they were to end up, they would never have the confidence to be as perfect and efficient as Yehong had done.


    People''s mentality has undergone a wonderful change, night Hong in their hearts again high.


    At the same time, a set of data also appeared on the screen of the five great paleontologists.


    These data are the records left by Yehong just practicing acupuncture.


    The five great ancient doctors can ask questions remotely.


    "Xiaoye, can you tell me what the purpose of this acupuncture at Tanzhong point is?"


    "Back to Zheng Lao, the so-called Qi circulates in the middle of the mountain. This acupuncture combined with the ancient Qi therapy can cure the patients with wind syndrome and Qi deficiency at the same time."


    "Wonderful!"


    "Xiaoye, I ask you, what is the treatment of Qingming acupoint?"


    "Xiaoye..."


    unconsciously, the five ancient physicians seem to have left aside their status as examiners, and they have forgotten to discuss ancient medical skills with Yehong.


    The tone also changed from the original question to equal communication, and even consultation!


    Yehong also seized this rare opportunity and made a lot of achievements. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    "Ding! Participate in the top ancient medical exchange meeting, medical + 1! "


    All of a sudden, night Hong was out of the window the sun flashed his eyes.


    Yehong looked up and frowned: "how come it''s this time...


    he had a good chat with the five big men, but found that it was almost noon in a flash.


    Although night Hong is quite reluctant to give up this opportunity, but Fang Yun is still waiting for himself.


    Besides, I have to see them off in the afternoon.


    Seeing Yehong''s strange appearance, the five great ancient doctors all came back to their minds.


    They laughed bitterly, shook their heads, and sighed, "it''s been a long time since we discussed medicine so thoroughly."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip today."


    Han Lao looked at Ye Hong deeply, and his cold face finally burst into a smile.


    "With this son, the ancient medical skills of Yan state are expected to be restored! Hope


    He praised several times and broke the connection with a satisfied look.


    The rest of the great ancient physicians bid farewell to Yehong one after another.


    When only Xiao Jing was left on the screen, Yehong could not help asking, "so has my certification passed?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t have a good temper to white one eye Night Hong: "you say?"


    He repeatedly shook his head and sighed, "the youngest grand ancient physician in history who is less than 20 years old is really enviable."


    He also disconnected the video.


    "Congratulations to Ye Hong, the certifier, who has passed the examination of all super grade paleontologists. Please bring your certificate to the sixth floor to get the exclusive special grade paleontologist logo."


    Yehong took the proof printed out in the experimental machine and went to the sixth floor.


    At the same time, the first floor lobby.


    Xiang Zhilv swayed two silver five pointed stars in front of the square cloud.


    "Trash, have you seen it? This is the strength of Xiang Zhilu! "

 Chapter 1527

    Many people in the hall gathered around Xiang Zhilu, looking enviously at the silver five pointed star in Xiang Zhilu''s hand.


    Silver five pointed star, which is the symbol of intermediate ancient doctors.


    Xiang Zhilv successfully passed the examination of intermediate ancient physicians.


    At his age, he became an intermediate paleontologist, and the future is bound to be limitless.


    The apprentices, in particular, were all around Xiang Zhilu, saying all kinds of flattering words, hoping that Xiang Zhilu would see them more.


    Xiang Zhilu looked at Fang Yun, who was ugly, with a sarcastic look on his face? I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Did you run away with your tail between you


    Fang Yun clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "he has gone to certify a super ancient doctor."


    "Ha?" Xiang Zhilu was stunned at first, then burst out a series of exaggerated laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! He? A great paleontologist


    Xiang Zhilu laughed so much that his tears began to flow out: "if he could become a super grade paleontologist, I would eat this ancient doctor''s robe today!"


    At this time, the top floor of the general assembly tower, which has not been ringing for a long time, suddenly issued a loud bell.


    The bells thundered over the whole town of Xiannong.


    All the people in the town looked up, confused.


    At the same time, everyone in the hall on the first floor of the tower heard the bell.


    Xiang Zhilu''s laughter stopped abruptly. He was very upset when he was interrupted. He frowned and asked, "where did the dead clock come from?"


    "Shut up!"


    The staff behind the counter of the super ancient doctor roared and scolded Xiang Zhilu: "you know what a fart! This is the bell that will ring when there is a new super ancient physician in the association


    He lowered his head and muttered to himself, "is it difficult that he really..."


    the staff member seemed to have made up his mind and left the counter directly and ran upstairs quickly.


    When people in the hall heard the staff''s words, they all looked shocked. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    "The new grand paleontologist?"


    "Isn''t it the boy?"


    "No, no?"


    Xiang Zhilu shook his head repeatedly: "how could it be that boy? It''s impossible, ha ha, ha ha...


    a clear footstep came from the second floor, interrupting Xiang Zhilu''s dry smile.


    He looked up, but found that the staff member who had just gone upstairs met a figure from upstairs with flattery on his face.


    It is not other people who receive such treatment. It is Yehong who has just been despised by Xiang Zhilv.


    Yehong walked downstairs, all the way straight, expressionless in front of Xiang Zhilu stopped.


    Including Xiang Zhilu, all people''s eyes are focused on the four five pointed stars in Yehong''s chest.


    The shape of Pentagram is very common, but the color is very eye-catching!


    That is far more than the silver in Xiang Zhilu''s hands, and even more noble than the gold represented by the superior ancient physician!


    Purple five pointed star, only for the special ancient doctor to have.


    That is to say...


    "he has passed the certification of super grade paleontologist?"


    "My God! It turns out that he is the new born super ancient doctor


    The crowd from the extreme quiet, the instant burst out like a thunderous voice of discussion.


    For the most part, it was the first time in my life that I saw a living grand paleontologist standing in front of him.


    And his age is so young!


    Fang Yun came to night Hong with a face excited and thumbed up to night Hong.


    Now there is no language to express his excitement and worship.

 Chapter 1528

    "Don''t deceive people into being poor. Don''t look down on others."


    Ye Hong looked at the Xiang Zhi LV in front of her without expression, and said faintly: "your father''s great reputation, don''t be corrupted by your inch."


    Xiang Zhilv looked at the purple five pointed star on Yehong''s chest, and his eyes were lost.


    He couldn''t take it.


    Can not accept a just by him heartily ridicule of the person, suddenly changed, became the existence that he can only look up to!


    "It''s not true!"


    Xiang Zhilv''s eyes were red, and he roared: "you five pointed star, you must be a copy from somewhere!"


    The staff member who welcomed Yehong down shook his head and sneered: "doctor Xiang, you have lost your wisdom.


    Each of the five pointed star signs of super grade paleontologists are custom-made on the sixth floor. There are exclusive engravings on them. If you don''t believe it, you can come closer and have a look. "


    People stare at, as expected found that night Hong chest that several purple five pointed star each hollow out four identical small characters.


    [night].


    This is the exclusive proof of a super grade paleontologist. With the unique engraving technology of the Ancient Medical Association, outsiders can never copy it.


    After confirming Yehong''s identity is not fake, the hall erupts into a more warm atmosphere.


    "Doctor ye, nice to meet you. I''m from Dongting...


    " Dr. night, please sign my name! "


    The ancient doctors who had just been around Xiang Zhilv left him behind one after another, turned around and enthusiastically surrounded Yehong.


    When Xiang Zhi Lu Dun was in the dark, he almost fainted.


    At this time, a few whispers of discussion happened to be introduced into LV Er of Xiang Zhi.


    "I remember someone just said he was going to eat the ancient doctor''s robe on the spot?"


    Xiang Zhilu was even more ashamed and angry. He thought he might as well faint.


    The scene seemed to be two worlds. I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    One is to night Hong as the center, lively and extraordinary circle.


    On the other hand, Xiang Zhilv and his entourage, who were not paid much attention to.


    They are embarrassed, just want to hide their faces and slip away, but an old and dignified figure comes into the entrance of the hall.


    "Dad?"


    Xiang Zhilv looked at the visitor, and his eyes suddenly recovered.


    Of course, Xiang Zhilu''s father and President of the Ancient Medical Association of Beishi Province, Xiang Chaihu.


    It turns out that the beauty teller who was reprimanded by Yehong just now has a grudge against Yehong.


    In order to make night Hong more ugly, she privately contacted Xiang Chaihu and informed him to come over.


    As for Xiang Zhilu, his father was at least a leader in the field of ancient medicine in Beishi Province, and his real status was not much lower than that of a super grade ancient doctor.


    Even in some aspects, the power of ancient doctors is much greater than that of ancient doctors.


    Just lost face, at this time may be able to recover some.


    And there are many people on the scene to recognize the bupleurum, are silent down.


    In their eyes, Xiang Chaihu probably came to support his son.


    Next, there is likely to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "President Xiang."


    "I''ve met President Xiang."


    Along the way, the ancient physician kept greeting Xiang Chaihu.


    Xiang Chaihu, with a crutch on his back, came to the crowd with a low brow and a few perfunctory heads as a response.


    Just now, the staff member''s face changed and he met him in advance.


    But before he opened his mouth, Xiang Bupleurum put his crutch on the ground and said with cold complexion: "I heard that some people are dissatisfied with my Xiang Chaihu, so they are particularly difficult for my son?"

 Chapter 1529

    Xiang Chaihu crutches toward that staff member to drink to ask: "in the end is which ate bear heart leopard gall guy, you take him out to let Xiang Mou see."


    The staff immediately looked strange and said, "President Xiang, I''m sorry, I can''t do this."


    "Why?"


    "Cough, because he is..."


    before the voice falls, Ye Hong''s figure has already arrived in front of Xiang Chaihu uninvited.


    "Because the man you''re talking about is me."


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, to Xiang Chaihu showed a profound smile: "President Xiang, we meet again."


    Xiang Chaihu saw Ye Hong''s face, and his pupils shrank.


    When he saw the purple five pointed stars in night Hong''s chest, his hands trembled and he almost didn''t throw his crutches out.


    "So it turns out that you are the newly born grand paleontologist?"


    Take a cool breath of Bupleurum.


    "Unexpected?" Yehong said with a smile: "is there no president Xiang of your [account in advance], the night of this super grade ancient doctor count ah?"


    Xiang Chaihu saw the irony and coldness in his eyes when ye Hong said this, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    In the ancient medicine exchange competition, he and Chang Yao, chairman of ancient Chinese medicine in Youzhou Province, voted against their will because they were bribed by Ye Qiubai, President of Dongting.


    In other words, he has already offended Yehong once.


    If ye Hongzhen wants to settle accounts, with his relationship with President Xiao Jing, as well as his newly acquired status as a super grade ancient physician, Xiang Chaihu can not bear to go.


    To make matters worse, his son Xiang Zhilv offended who was not good, but offended Yehong at this time!


    If Xiao Hongjing didn''t have any impression on him today, he would have lost his impression!


    Xiang Chaihu''s heart was bitter.


    After biting his teeth, he suddenly swung his crutch and took it directly on Xiang Zhilu, who was on the side! Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    "Evil! I''ll kill you


    "Bang!" Xiang Zhilu was beaten by a heavy blow.


    He covered his aching body, gritted his teeth and yelled at his father: "he is just a super ancient doctor. Do you need to be afraid of this?"


    "Evil barrier, you still say!" Xiang Chaihu was so angry that his hair and hair were trembling. He pointed to Ye Hong and said, "he is the vice president of Jiangnan Association, and he is your elder!


    You don''t have the slightest respect for your elders. It''s a waste of my usual teaching!


    What''s more, vice president Ye is so talented that you can''t see it like Mount Tai!


    I am a father today, and I will kill you, who has no eyes


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The crutches and sticks to the meat made Xiang Zhilu jump and howl in the hall.


    As for others, they are more concerned about another information disclosed by Xiang Chaihu just now.


    "President Xiang seems to say that Dr. Ye is the vice president of Jiangnan association?"


    "Is it the Jiangnan association that won the ancient medicine competition?"


    "I heard that their vice president was also surnamed ye..."


    when the identities of vice president of Jiangnan Association and super grade ancient physician overlapped on Yehong, they gained double worship and awe.


    "No, I''ve just laughed at people. Is it time to get plastic surgery?"


    Many people who just followed Xiang Zhilv''s ridicule of Yehong have no face.


    And the beauty teller who informed Xiang Chaihu to come to the scene was even more frightened to roll his eyes and fainted behind the counter.


    She has offended Yehong today, and seems to have seen the end of her career.


    Ye Hong looked at the father and son who were chasing in the hall, and shook his head in a bored face.


    "Fang Yun, it''s no good to beat a dog. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1530

    Not to mention how Xiang''s father and son lost face in the headquarters building, Yehong has left there with a face of Fang Yun.


    After this incident, Fang Yun saw Ye Hong''s means at close range.


    The reverence for him rose to a new level.


    What makes Fang Yun more excited is that Yehong has passed the certification of a special ancient doctor.


    We should know that since the establishment of Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association, there has never been such a class of ancient doctors.


    This is one of the reasons why Jiangnan association has been looked down upon by other associations before.


    But now with Yehong, Jiangnan association can finally be proud.


    Fang Yun can hardly suppress the idea of telling those people in the base about this.


    Night Hong didn''t know those careful thoughts in Fang Yun''s heart. At the moment, he had come to the west exit of the town.


    According to the information received, Ono and they have been waiting here for a while.


    Seeing ye Hong and Fang Yun coming late, Jiang Yu pouted his mouth and said, "what bad things have you two done?"


    "Cough." Fang Yun a face Bang se ground pointed to his chest copper five pointed star, "look what this is?"


    "Why? Have you certified Dr. Gu? "


    Jiang Yu was surprised at first, and then subconsciously looked at night Hong''s chest.


    When she saw the four magnificent purple five pointed stars, she immediately screamed with excitement: "super ancient doctor?"


    She ran directly to Yehong, put her hand on the five pointed star, touched it carefully, and was intoxicated: "am I not dreaming? We also have super grade paleontologists in Jiangnan? "


    And Chu Jiaotong is also two eyes with small stars, a face of worship looking at night Hong.


    Seeing all the attention, she was snatched away by night Hong. Fang Yun''s contented color froze on her face and opened her mouth powerlessly.


    "I should not have stood with the Vice President..." TXT novel www.setxt.com


    Ono looked at night Hong and other people''s laughter, his happy appearance, also followed by a smile.


    But then he was lost and sighed, "I really envy their life."


    One side of the wild feather deep voice way: "Princess Lord, you must not forget our family shoulder heavy responsibility."


    "And to remind you? Of course I know, so I''m just envious, huh


    Ono turned a big white eye to the crazy feather, and let the crazy feather''s forehead emit cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, from the outside of the town came a young man in a hurry.


    He is as fast as a leopard.


    Night Hong looked at the young man, the light in his eyes was slightly flashing.


    Only the villagers in Yunmeng village have this dress.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong found that someone was protecting Xiaoye secretly these days, because there was no conflict with him, so he didn''t care about them.


    And this man must be one of them.


    "Brother Shui?"


    Chu Jiaotong seemed to recognize the identity of the villager and exclaimed.


    The young man, known as brother a Shui, just glanced at chujiaotong, then stopped anxiously in front of Ono, panting: "princess, someone forced to rush into Yunmeng village, tied up many villagers, and pressed for your whereabouts!


    Please, please find a safe place to hide


    "What?"


    Ono, crazy feather, chujiaotong face color is a big change.


    "How many thieves are there? What is the specific origin? Did you ask Qingwu mountain for help


    Crazy Yu grabbed the young man and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1531

    "I don''t dare to get too close, for fear that I will be found out, and I won''t even get the news out!"


    A man in ashui hall burst into tears: "I saw the village head from afar. They were all tied up by thieves.


    I also saw that they sent people to Qingwu mountain, I''m afraid... "


    ah Shui couldn''t say any more, just kept weeping.


    Ono and others are ugly.


    The other party controlled the well-trained villagers of Yunmeng village so quickly, and still had the spare power to suppress Qingwu mountain, which was obviously well prepared.


    "Can you see who is leading the other party?"


    Night Hong, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly asked.


    A subconscious replied: "I can''t see my face clearly. I just know it''s a tall girl in black."


    "Black dress, girl..."


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly clutters. Is it her?


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    "Oh, by the way, I also saw Xiaojie standing beside her, not like being coerced..."


    "which Xiaojie?" Night Hong subconsciously asked.


    "It''s Chu Xiaojie of our village."


    Night Hong suddenly remembered the name.


    When the Dongting Association came to the Jiangnan association to fight against each other, Guan Cangshu''s apprentice was called Chu Xiaojie. I remember that he encouraged Chu Jiaotong to rebel against him.


    Sure enough, Chu Jiaotong immediately turned pale and murmured: "the village has tight defense and ingenious mechanism. Besides the people in our village, ordinary people don''t know the details of defense...


    the implication is that Yunmeng village could not be occupied so quickly except for the internal ghost.


    And the identity of this ghost, it seems that there is no need to come out.


    "What to do..."


    Ono walked back and forth anxiously, browning.


    Chu Jiaotong is shivering all over her body, with a thick fear and worry in her eyes. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    Just when the two women were helpless, a voice like the sounds of nature blew up in their ears.


    "I''ll go back to the village with you to explore the situation."


    Ono and Chu Jiaotong at the same time looking at the sound of night Hong, Zheng a Zheng.


    "No, it''s none of your business."


    They both shook their heads almost at the same time.


    However, they feel that ye Hong should not be allowed to go into danger for nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t talk early. Maybe it''s about it."


    Night Hong showed a deep smile.


    "But it won''t help if you have one more you." Ono bit his teeth.


    "No, princess, I think only eunuch can help us."


    Wild feather is a rare rebuttal Ono, to night Hong deeply a courtesy way: "eugong, also hope to help, great kindness and great virtue will never forget!"


    "But..."


    Ono is still tangled. After all, she doesn''t feel Yehong''s strength like crazy feather, and has never seen Yehong do it in person, so she has no idea.


    "Did you forget that there was someone else around me?" Night Hong laughs a way.


    Ono''s eyes suddenly brightened: "if that old man is willing to help, you can have a try!"


    "Don''t worry, he will listen to me." Yehong is full of confidence.


    "In that case, it should not be too late!


    Chushui, lead the way ahead


    Ono to the tone of command on the aqueduct.


    Although ah Shui didn''t know why he wanted to return to the dangerous place, he could only lead the way with the determination to die generously.


    Ono, crazy feather, Chu Jiaotong follow ah Shui without hesitation.


    Night Hong let two face Meng forced Fang Yun and Jiang Yu back to the town after waiting, also immediately followed up.

 Chapter 1532

    Regardless of renting a car, several people all the way to the west, speeding.


    But the speed of several people has obvious difference.


    Among them, night Hong is undoubtedly the fastest.


    The toe is light, often across a few meters.


    The strange forward pace makes the water and crazy feather following him stare.


    They think that they have taken out the strength of milk, but still can not catch up with Yehong.


    While Ono and Chu Jiaotong are obviously two hind legs, panting to run in the back, the distance from the front of the three people is more and more far away.


    Later or night Hong can''t see down, a hand, will hold them up.


    Although holding two people, but his speed is not affected by this, but faster and faster.


    At the foot of Qingwu mountain, Hongye and Chu Jiaotong were put down at night. I didn''t know if they were too tired. They were all red.


    Two people''s eyes are a burst of wandering, dare not and night Hong look at each other.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Kuang Yu and a Shui arrived with wheezing.


    Looking at the speed of the village, it seems that we worship the water


    Ye Hong ignored people''s different attitudes, and said to them, "all of you will follow me later and follow my orders."


    Several people suddenly serious, desperately nodded.


    Yehong took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. He took them into the mountain and carefully observed the surrounding conditions.


    At the same time, Yunmeng village.


    There was silence in every house.


    Because all the villagers were caught in the square at the entrance of the village.


    All of them, old and young, regardless of gender, were tied to posts with strong ropes. Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com


    A group of about 30 strong men in black tights were watching over the villagers.


    And these strong men are far from ordinary people. They are as tall and powerful as cattle.


    If you have to compare, it''s almost the same as those people who live in the Qingwu mountain.


    But there are exceptions.


    In front of the group of strong men stood a man and a woman.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is dressed in a simple black dress, but she can not cover the charm of all living beings.


    The slender jade finger gently played with a long strand of hair hanging down to the forehead, and his eyes were filled with impatience.


    If ye Hong is here at this time, she must be able to recognize her identity immediately.


    That is the fifth Qinglan that escaped from night Hong several times.


    The chuxiaojie, of course, is the chuxiaojie who is around the fifth Qinglan.


    At this time, the villagers of Yunmeng village who were tied up at that time did not feel afraid, instead, they kept on cursing.


    Among them, the most ferocious one is aimed at Chu Xiaojie.


    "Chu Xiaojie, you traitor who eats inside and outside!"


    "Chu Xiaojie, Yunmeng village gave birth to you and raised you to study medicine. This is how you repay the village?"


    "Chu Xiaojie, you lead people into the village and divulge the village defense secrets. You''re a member of Yunmeng village. I''m sorry!"


    Chu Xiaojie was indifferent and let the villagers curse.


    Other people can bear to scold him, but when a middle-aged woman scolded him angrily, his face finally changed.


    "Mother, don''t blame your son.


    The son finally worshipped vice president Guan as a teacher, but the teacher was caught in an accident. "


    Chu Xiaojie did not dare to face his mother''s eyes. He bit his teeth and bowed his head and said, "they can help save the teacher, so...


    he said

 Chapter 1533

    "That''s why you betrayed the village?"


    The head of Yunmeng village, the strong and middle-aged man Yehong had met, had never spoken before, until then he was finally laughed out by Chu Xiaojie''s words.


    "The first task of Yunmeng village from generation to generation is to protect the princess and the immortal!


    You betrayed not only the princess, but also the whole Yunmeng village for your own selfish desires!


    When your father was dying, he named you Xiaojie. He hoped that you would be filial to your mother and become an outstanding talent!


    But if you look at yourself, what has been done? "


    Chu Xiaojie was said by the village head, his face was suddenly green and white, and he was embarrassed.


    "Chu Longfei, Chu Xiaojie''s choice is right."


    Fifth Qinglan yawned and looked at the village head with a smile: "the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Why do you have to fight to protect that little fart child.


    If you say princess, am I not a princess?


    If you talk about fairies, aren''t these people behind me fairies? "


    "Shut up! You traitorous and despicable branch


    Chu Longfei, the village head, spits a mouthful of phlegm on the ground: "if it wasn''t for the betrayal of you, how could we have ended up in this field?"


    "What do you mean? What side effects? " Chu Xiaojie''s face turned white and looked at the fifth Qinglan. His eyes were full of panic.


    "Fool! I don''t know if I''m being used! "


    Chu Longfei takes a contemptuous look at Chu Xiaojie.


    "What is collateral? What is the family? "


    The fifth Qing Lan didn''t have half an angry, light way: "I don''t want to mention that year''s matter.


    I just want to say that the side branch in your eyes has grown stronger now, but the family in your eyes can only crouch in the green fog mountain and linger with a seven year old child.


    The times are changing. Even if we call ourselves our own family, what can you do with me? "


    "Hum! The name is irregular and the words are not smooth. Whatever you do, you can''t erase the brand of traitor in your soul! " Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    Chu Longfei said with a face of justice and awe inspiring.


    "Pedantic! Ridiculous


    The fifth Qinglan waved to the strong men behind him and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to tell us the whereabouts of the fifth Qingmu, I will demolish your village and burn your Qingwu mountain.


    See how long she can hide in her fifth bath! "


    "Dare you


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that a group of people really lit torches, the villagers finally panicked.


    "Hum! You can only watch what you hold fast to be burned to ashes


    The fifth Qing Lan big drink way: "hands on!"


    The strong men looked indifferent and threw torches at the houses of the village.


    The houses in the village are all made of wood and are located in the mountains.


    Once the fire is on fire, the consequences will be very serious if there is no one to put out the fire!


    However, when the villagers were about to crack their eyes, their eyes were suddenly narrowed by a gust of wind that did not know where to come from.


    Through the cracks, they saw that the torches flying in the air were blown back from the air by the evil wind.


    Not only that, a water column suddenly rises from the well water in the old well at the entrance of the village.


    The water column, like a dragon, exploded in the air and extinguished the torches one by one.


    The villagers looked at the scene in front of them, and murmured to themselves, "is this a miracle...


    only the fifth Qinglan and the strong men all looked at the direction of the village entrance.


    "If you act rashly again, you will die."


    Accompanied by the cold voice, a figure came slowly from the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 1534

    At this moment, all the eyes of the village are focused on the boy at the entrance of the village.


    "Yehong!"


    The fifth clear LAN is angry to gnash one''s teeth: "how is you come to bad my good thing again!"


    Yehong, of course, is the one who appears at a critical juncture and blows away the torch with Shushan Kendo, and then extinguishes the torch with Bagua daozang.


    Yehong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not polite to come but not to go. This is a return gift to your last action in the five elements view."


    "Why are you here?" the fifth Qing Lan said angrily


    "It may be that you, the witch, have come out to make trouble again."


    Night Hong or with that pair of angry people do not pay for the life of the frivolous tone back.


    In fact, Yehong had already anticipated this scene.


    Since he received the information from the night front team sent to monitor the fifth Qinglan about the fifth Qinglan coming to Dongting, he has been prepared.


    However, Yehong originally thought that the fifth Qinglan was aiming at herself. Now it seems that her goal seems to be Yunmeng village and Qingwu mountain.


    But whether it is for Ono and Chu Jiaotong, or for the personal enmity with the fifth Qinglan, Yehong will not ignore it.


    The villagers of Yunmeng village have been stunned.


    Many of them have seen Yehong and threatened to warn him.


    But what they didn''t expect was that it was Yehong who rescued them today.


    The world is wonderful, so it is.


    At the same time, night Hong''s back also appeared several figures.


    "Princess!"


    "And... Ah Shui, Xiao Tong?"


    Seeing their figures, the villagers immediately cried out with excitement.


    And in the moment of Ono''s appearance, the eyes of the fifth Qinglan stare at her.


    "Fifth Qingmu, finally let me find you!" Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    The fifth Qing Lan''s address to Xiaoye makes night Hong Leng a Leng.


    Is it difficult to become Ono''s original name called the fifth Qingmu?


    Fifth Qinglan? Fifth, pure bathing? What does such a similar name mean?


    Ono is also standing straight body, small body bone exudes a does not belong to this age of dignity.


    "Fifth Qinglan, your side has been expelled from the clan by my father, and you have nothing to do with my family again. Why do you bring someone to hurt me, tie up our guard and invade our clan?"


    Yehong narrowed her eyes and tried to capture the information in their conversation.


    He can see that he seems to have been involved in other people''s family affairs.


    "Hum! I know why. "


    The fifth clear LAN cold voice way: "give [that thing] to me, I this release a person."


    "It''s a symbol of my family. I can''t give it to you traitors!"


    Little wild silk has no fear.


    The fifth Qing Lan bit his teeth and looked at night Hong with fear, and his face was tangled.


    If Yehong was not here, she would have ordered people to rob her.


    But with Yehong present, all the situation has been out of her control.


    She has no confidence to defeat Yehong, even if there are 30 people behind her.


    At the same time, the 30 strong men seemed to notice that something was wrong, and they protected Wu Qinglan one after another.


    "Don''t be impulsive! You are not his match. "


    The fifth Qinglan quickly stopped.


    In the view of five elements, she was able to see night Hong''s terrible skills. She knew that although her subordinates were strong, they were absolutely unable to compete with Yehong, a pervert.


    "My Lord, we can feel his horror."


    The strong men showed a solemn and firm look: "but... Even if we die here, we must cover your safe evacuation!"

 Chapter 1535

    Fifth clear LAN closed his eyes, a long time before facing the opposite Xiaoye, no, the fifth Qingmu shouts: "fifth Qingmu, I have sent people up the mountain!


    Those people are your loyal guards. If you don''t want them to have anything to do with them, give them to me! "


    Ono, with a white face, looked at the top of the mountain with worry.


    At this time, a huge thing rolled down the mountain road.


    It was a strong man in black, but he rolled down the hill like a ball and howled on the ground.


    See that the moment of the strong man, the fifth Qinglan and the people behind are all face color change.


    "What happened on the mountain?"


    Fifth Qinglan asked in a flustered way.


    He was one of the people she sent to the top of the mountain.


    "Mountain, mountain there..."


    the man''s words of panic did not fall, and several black strong men rolled down the mountain road.


    Everyone seems to have been kicked down the mountain by a huge force, all black and blue.


    A strong old man, like a bear, leaped down the mountain road like Mount Tai. When he landed, his feet smashed a huge pit in the square.


    "Crazy old man!"


    Ono excitedly looked at the strong old man who suddenly appeared.


    And the fifth Qing Lan is to look at him with fright: "the ancient road is strong, Wu Chi?! Why do you want to help the fifth clean up? "


    At this time, she already understood that the people she sent to the mountain must all be bad for Wu Chi''s poisonous hands.


    "Hey, hey." Wu Chi touched his nose and said with a smile, "I just owe a little girl a little favor. By the way, I returned it."


    With the arrival of Wu Chi, there are many strong figures running on the mountain road, protecting the small field side.


    They are all Ono people.


    Only a night Hong originally let the fifth Qinglan helpless, what''s more, there is a strong man of this level of Wu Chi. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    In an instant, let the fifth Qinglan heart filled with despair.


    But she still didn''t want to give up the great opportunity.


    Wu Qinglan called out to Wu Chi: "Master Wu Chi, your relationship is over. How about we talk about a deal?


    You help me to deal with the night Hong, the reward as you speak.


    I heard that you like to collect martial arts. It happens that I have many lost ancient martial arts. "


    Wu Chi''s eyes first brightened, then he turned his lips and said, "girl, it''s a pity that you''re late. I''m the guard of Yehong now.


    Have you ever heard of guards dealing with masters? "


    "Guard, guard?"


    The fifth Qing Lan startled almost bite the tongue, shocked to see night Hong.


    Night Hong in the end is what startling means, unexpectedly let an ancient martial arts strong person be willing to give him when guard?!


    A glimmer of hope in her heart turned to ashes with Wu Chi''s words.


    The fifth Qing Lan is found, as long as night Hong in any place, she can not do all the things.


    If there is a doomed nemesis, that night Hong is her fifth Qinglan the most, the biggest killer!


    "Attack! Cover your men! Retreat


    The fifth Qinglan side of a strong man suddenly roared, with a part of the people fearlessly toward the night Hong them.


    At the same time, a small number of people are pulling the fifth Qinglan to evacuate in another direction.


    "A mantis is a chariot."


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, Shushan Kendo started at his heart, attracting gusts of wind.


    The strong men in black were blown about by the strong wind, and they were in disorder.


    The next thing will be much simpler, with the Yehong bedding, Ono people will easily put those strong men down one by one.

 Chapter 1536

    Yehong at a glance, see through the ability, then found that the identity of this group of people and crazy feather they are the so-called "xuanzhe".


    And their fighting methods are almost the same.


    Compared with the way of fighting from the inside to the outside, the xuanists are more like to distribute the breath evenly on some parts.


    When distributed on the fist, the fist is strengthened.


    When they are distributed on the feet, they are strengthened.


    When the fist and foot collide, they often make a violent impact sound.


    It is not as mysterious as the ancient Qi Wu people, but it has a primitive sense of rudeness.


    "Ding! Watching the mysterious fight, the heart has perception, perception ability + 1! "


    Although Ye Hong was curious about the way xuanzhe fought, it was obviously not the time to study it carefully.


    Night Hong see the overall situation will be fixed, put down the heart, lift feet to the fifth clear LAN escape direction to chase.


    "I''m going to join in the fun."


    Wu Chi Mou son turns a turn, also be hey hey a smile, raise a foot to keep up with.


    ...


    the strong men who covered the fifth Qinglan ran to another mountain in the West with the fifth Qinglan, while some people kept staying to stop Yehong''s pursuit.


    However, their attacks were like tickling Yehong, and did not delay the pace of Yehong for too long.


    When the last strong man who followed the fifth Qinglan was also slapped faintly by night Hongyi, there was only one lonely man left in wuqinglan.


    The fifth Qing Lan seems to have given up running away, a face unwilling to stare at night Hong.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Ye Hong was close to the fifth Qinglan, squinting at the same time and asking, "sixteen years ago, four Jue were secretly harmed. Did you do it?"


    Night Hong asked this, is to help Pu Yun Yue and Qi Qi seven asked.


    He had previously discussed with Mo Tianlin and suspected that Pu Yunyue''s grandfather, Pu Changyong, and Qi Qiqi''s father, jiujue, Qi Shangde, were harmed by the forces behind the fifth Qinglan.


    Now it''s time to see if it''s true. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Can not wait for night Hong to observe the fifth clear LAN look, the heart of a sudden alarm bell, the pace of advance suddenly back away.


    "Brush -"


    a vast piece of ink, from heaven to earth, straight to night Hong!


    The ink was like a living creature. It turned into tiger, wolf, leopard and so on in the air, and bit Yehong''s face.


    "Ding! It is found that water belongs to the ancient Dao Wu [Cang Mo Bi Dao], Wushu ability + 1, and ancient Daowu perception ability + 1! "


    Ink is also water.


    This mysterious move in front of me is really an ancient martial art!


    Night Hong does not mess in the face of danger, driving the wind will disperse these ink animals.


    The other side seems to just want to say hello, not to fight, ink beast was blown away.


    Night Hong congeals the double eyes, looks at the fifth clear LAN side suddenly appears the old man.


    Although the old man''s face was old, it was elegant.


    He was dressed in a blue Confucian costume, and his white hair was meticulously tied up by a black square flat towel on his head.


    In his right hand, he held a huge silver brush about one meter long, and the tip of the brush was still dripping with ink.


    Obviously, it was this man who just attacked Yehong.


    The old man put away his brush and made a meticulous ceremony to Yehong. He said in a deep voice, "I''m offended."


    Immediately carrying the fifth clear LAN, turn around and walk.


    His speed is very fast, a few jump will jump out of dozens of meters.


    The fifth Qing Lan carried by the old man turned his head and looked at the night Hong, with a thick resentment in his eyes.


    Her pale pink lips opened and closed, and her lips blurted out.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level ability to automatically translate lip language content: [long-term future]. "


    "In the future... Fang Chang?"


    Ye Hong was stunned, touched his chin and said silently, "do I want to be crooked...

 Chapter 1537

    Night Hong did not intend to pursue.


    On the one hand, he couldn''t figure out the identity of the old man who suddenly appeared. On the other hand, it was a good thing to let the fifth Qinglan leave.


    Anyway, the night front team will continue to stare at her in the dark, and the next time she moves will still be predicted by Yehong in advance.


    After such a few times, I don''t believe in exploring the secret behind the fifth Qinglan.


    "Dong!"


    Wu Chi did not know when to chase over, and his strong body fell steadily behind Yehong.


    "Why? How is he? "


    Wu Chi looked at the back of the old man who had gone far away, thinking deeply.


    "Yes?"


    Night Hong glanced at Wu Chi.


    "Once before, this man is called" silver brush painter ".


    He is an old Taoist warrior who has no school and no school, so I quite agree with him.


    But I heard that the old man died a few years ago


    Silver brush painter?


    Night Hong is not secretly make complaints about the name.


    The silver pen Yin ratio is really an old Yin ratio.


    Just now if is not night Hong reaction fast, perhaps by this guy Yin one.


    However, no matter why the silver painters blocked it, since the forces behind the fifth Qinglan could drive the ancient Taoists, it seems that Yehong had to reassess their strength.


    When ye Hong returns to Yunmeng village with Wu Chi, the situation in the village has settled down.


    Although the strong men in black tried to stop them, they were still put down one by one.


    The villagers have been rescued again, holding various weapons to watch over the strong men.


    At the same time, Ye Hong and Wu Chi also brought back those strong men who were knocked unconscious on the road.


    Many of the strong men brought by the fifth Qinglan were controlled in the village square. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    "Princess, what are you going to do with them?"


    Chu Longfei, the head of the village, asked respectfully to Ono.


    At the same time, the men in black all look at Ono.


    His eyes were different, including hatred, awe and sadness...


    Ono couldn''t bear it and sighed: "all of them are descendants of the National Guard in the clan. How could it become such a relationship that can''t be tolerated today?"


    She turned her head, waved her hand and said, "you go, don''t appear in front of me again."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "But they..."


    Chu Longfei wanted to say something more, but Ono turned around and said in a cold voice, "but they didn''t even bring weapons, nor did they hurt any of us."


    Ye Hong also noticed this before.


    He found that the fifth Qinglan brought these people, although seemingly fierce, but the hand is very measured, all avoid the key, it seems that there is something to worry about.


    Although night Hong is not clear which twists and turns, but also try to avoid heavy hand.


    Today''s conflict seems vast, but in fact, there are no casualties on both sides.


    Chu Longfei sighed heavily and asked the villagers to make way.


    The strong men in black suddenly made an action that shocked everyone.


    I saw them kneel down on the ground, kowtow to the small field a heavy ring head.


    Then he got up and went down the mountain without saying a word.


    Ono looks complicated, watching them go down the mountain.


    All of a sudden, they found that a fat figure was on the cat''s waist, intending to keep up with the strong men from the side.


    Chu Longfei directly yelled: "they can go, Chu Xiaojie, where do you want to go


    Chu Xiaojie was frightened by Chu Longfei''s loud voice and fell to the ground.


    When he looked up again, he was surrounded by a group of villagers with bad looks.


    Several short crossbows facing Chu Xiaojie made his face white.

 Chapter 1538

    Chu Xiaojie was taken down.


    According to the villagers, he will be treated with village rules.


    As for what the so-called village rules look like, just look at Chu Xiaojie''s bloody face behind these two words, and you can guess that it is not a gentle punishment.


    "Daddy!"


    After the villagers dispersed, Chu Jiaotong suddenly flew into Chu Long Fei''s arms and cried: "Daddy, I''m worried about you. It''s OK."


    "Silly child, our village is protected by fairies. How could my father be in trouble?"


    Chu Longfei gently patted Chu Jiaotong''s head and asked, "how can you come back with me?"


    Chu Jiaotong wiped her tears and pulled Chu Longfei to Yehong. She solemnly introduced: "Shigong, this is my father Chu Longfei, and also the village head of Yunmeng village.


    Dad, he is my teacher Yehong whom I mentioned to you on the phone


    "It''s you Chu Longfei laughed and said, "this girl has never known how many times she praised you on the phone. If she hadn''t called you Shigong, I would have thought it was looking for a boyfriend."


    Chujiaotong''s face suddenly became ruddy. Shyly, he pulled Chu Longfei''s sleeve: "Daddy, I won''t call you again if you are so open-minded!"


    "Good, good. It''s daddy''s fault."


    Chu Longfei first begged Chu Jiaotong for mercy, and then said to Yehong with a bitter smile: "I knew you were Xiaotong Shigong. I would not have misunderstood you that day when I was on the mountain.


    This time is not your help, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Please allow me to express my gratitude to you on behalf of all the villagers of Yunmeng village! "


    With that, he bowed to night Hong deeply.


    Night Hong smile will Chu Long Fei help up, shake his head way: "I and that fifth clear Lan also have some grudges, in any case will hand." Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com


    He turned his head and looked at Ono, who was still immersed in sadness, and said with deep meaning: "I am now curious about the relationship between you and the fifth Qinglan, the fifth Qingmu little sister?"


    "I''ll tell you if you don''t ask." Ono sighed silently and said to Chu Longfei, "Longfei, can you find a place for us to talk?"


    "Go to my house. It''s quiet."


    ...


    on the second floor of Chu Longfei''s house, Yehong and Xiaoye are sitting on both sides of a small tea table.


    After Chu Long Fei came up to make tea, he left the attic and left the place for them.


    "You also heard that my real name is fifth Qingmu, but I still prefer Ono''s name."


    Ono, also known as the fifth Qingmu, sighed with a sigh of loss.


    "I''ll call you Ono after that." Night Hong glanced at Ono''s expression, sipped a cup of tea, and said faintly: "anyway, the name is just a code name."


    Ono Zheng a Zheng, eyes emerge moved: "thank you."


    She turned to look out of the window, her eyes seemed to be remembering something.


    A complicated story came from her mouth.


    "As you can see, our family is called the fifth family.


    Our whole family used to live in an isolated place.


    In our family, there are king and Xiang. You can help us look at it as an ancient system.


    Chu Longfei and his family are the servants of our family from generation to generation. As for the big men on the mountain, they are loyal [clan guards] of our family.


    As for me, the fifth Qingmu is the daughter of my family, so they all call me "princess."

 Chapter 1539

    Ono''s eyes began to look sad.


    "Forty years ago, our place of residence changed, and the fifth family was forced to move...


    at that time, Ono was not born, so the later stories were told by the old people in Yunmeng village.


    After the fifth family moved out of their residence, there were two voices in the family.


    One is headed by the patriarch, that is, the grandfather of Ono and the king of the fifth family, who advocates to continue to seek a place isolated from the world.


    Another voice, led by the powerful branch leader of the family, advocated joining the WTO and integrating into the world.


    The impact of two different voices is the division of the fifth family.


    [Xiang] he led a part of the people to revolt and attacked grandfather Ono.


    With the rest of his family''s blood, that is, Ono''s father, and some loyal servants and family guards, the seriously injured grandfather escaped from Xiangxiang''s pursuit.


    They fled all the way, and finally came to the green fog mountain in Dongting province 35 years ago.


    In order to protect the master''s family, those loyal servants, namely Chu Longfei''s father, set up camp at the foot of the mountain and established Yunmeng village to block anyone who wanted to go up the mountain.


    Not only that, but also spread poisonous fog on the top of the mountain to prevent outsiders from breaking in.


    This is the origin of the sudden appearance of Yunmeng village and Qingwu mountain 35 years ago.


    However, because he was seriously injured, Ono''s grandfather died shortly after he came to Qingwu mountain.


    A few years ago, Ono''s parents mysteriously disappeared after giving birth to Ono.


    According to the clan guard, it is likely that the two of them went out to look for the people who had been exiled and their descendants when they fled.


    But over the years, they have not heard from each other.


    Ono was brought up by the clan guards when he was a child and heard of the family''s heavy past, so he showed a more mature side than ordinary children. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    After listening to Ono explain the origin, night Hong eyes flash thinking.


    Ye Hong could not have imagined such a hidden family as the fifth family before, but with the improvement of his horizon, he had heard rumors about such a family.


    Yan state has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are so many ancient ethnic groups.


    Some of the ancient people lived in the world frequently, while others liked to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, never communicating with people outside their families.


    These ancient clans are the so-called hidden families.


    They followed the ancient rites and continued the way of life in ancient times.


    Even some of the ancestors of the ancient clans were ancient relatives of the state, so they continued to regard the clan as the state and self appointed generals.


    Just like the fifth family, there is a division of rank between Wang and Xiang.


    "So, the forces behind the fifth Qinglan were established by the rebellious Prime Minister?"


    Night Hong light asks a way.


    "Yes." Ono nodded and said with a bitter smile, "if we talk about seniority, I still have to call the fifth Qinglan one voice family sister."


    No wonder.


    If this is true, those black strong men brought by the fifth Qinglan are those who rebelled at the beginning.


    No wonder Ono''s feelings for them are so complicated.


    "What is that thing that fifth Qinglan said?"


    Ye Hong asked his most concerned problem.


    This time, the fifth Qinglan brought so many people to come for the [thing] in his mouth.


    Yehong guessed that this thing must be very important to the whole fifth family, and he could not help wondering what it was.

 Chapter 1540

    Ono did not say that thing clearly, just vaguely sighed: "it is a thing that represents the orthodox status of the family.


    With it in one day, our family is one day, their side branch never want to become a regular.


    So the fifth Qinglan tried his best to get this thing. "


    "What are you going to do


    Night Hong frowned and said: "with my poison fifth clear Lan''s understanding, she is not to achieve the goal does not give up, I am afraid will launch the next action."


    "Of course I know." Ono eyes emerged firm, waving small fist head: "so I can no longer escape!


    It''s better to stand up and fight back than to be bullied by them! "


    "Forehead..." Night Hong looks at small wild small body board, doubt way: "with your poison skill counterattack?"


    "Of course that''s not enough, so I need your help."


    Ono looked up to night Hong, eyes bright: "you take me with you! Let''s join hands to deal with them


    "Poo --"


    Yehong almost spewed out the tea in his mouth and said in a daze: "although it sounds very hot-blooded, are you sure it''s a team, not a one-way guide for you?"


    "Hum, don''t look down on me!"


    Ono stood up and proudly crossed his waist: "you forget that I have [that thing] in my hand.


    As long as you can send me to the rebellious people, I''m sure to use [that thing] to cause great chaos.


    At that time, with your ability, it will be easy to clean them up again! "


    Night Hong touched the chin for a while, after thinking for a moment, but feel that this is not as unreliable as it seems on the surface.


    If you want to reveal the secret of the four wonders forty years ago, you must be close to the branch of the fifth family.


    It is very likely to use Ono''s strength in this family.


    It''s bound to come in handy with her. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    After thinking clearly, Yehong and Ono hit it off. In Ono''s excited look, they decided to take her back to egret city.


    "Ding! Unite with other forces, diplomatic ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    On the same day, Ono let the ethnic guards and Yunmeng villagers in Qingwu mountain move away from here.


    They had already found a more secret place in the western province of Xichuan.


    The purpose of this migration is to move there.


    As for the return to egret city with night Hong, Ono only intends to take wild feather a clan guard can.


    After all, with more people, it''s easier to be a target.


    Although the clan guards and Yunmeng villagers are reluctant to give up Ono, they have seen the strength of overnight Hong and know that Ono is safer to follow him.


    Helpless, a group of people began to move westward.


    Chu Jiaotong wanted to go with her, but she was scolded by Chu Longfei.


    He told Chu Jiaotong to follow Ye Hong''s side and study ancient medical skills well.


    At the same time, you can also send information about Ono to them at any time.


    Although Chu Jiaotong doesn''t give up, she also knows that Chu Longfei is right.


    That evening, the two sides separated.


    Several days later, the local talent found that Yunmeng village had already been empty, and the poisonous fog of Qingwu mountain had disappeared.


    This strange thing has also been on the local news, but in addition to a few ghost rumors, did not cause too much trouble.


    But after knowing that Ono wants to go back to egret city with Yehong, Jiang Yu, who loves Ono, is very happy.


    In this way, after the ancient medical exchange conference, people began to return.


    This time, compared with the team when they came, there was a little more wild and wild feather.

 Chapter 1541

    Early August.


    Egret is one of the hottest two months of the year.


    The scorching sun is baking the steel city.


    In the daytime, there are few people on the street. It seems that people prefer to stay at home, blowing air conditioning and playing with mobile phones.


    Of course, there are some exceptions.


    In hot weather, ice drinks in seaside food street are very popular.


    And the supreme fruit tea and supreme milk tea in the night food are still popular.


    Every day, there are countless diners who come to the restaurant to taste the delicious night food.


    Under the leadership of Murong, the head of the store, the business of night food is growing healthily and orderly.


    After cooperating with the Catering Association, the night food group almost monopolized the takeout business in Bailu city.


    Ninety percent of the takeaway boys in the city today are wearing black cat uniforms.


    This is the logo of the night food.


    In addition, night owl group also involves other e-commerce services and has its own logistics team.


    So the citizens of egret city can often see an interesting picture.


    The express boy in the night owl logistics uniform and the takeaway knight in the night food uniform greet each other friendly on the street.


    Of course, with the rapid development of night owl group, the return of Yehong''s investment in Biffa is also rising.


    Abundant capital, let Night Hong have more capital to toss about.


    For example, Yehong bought the latest imported medical equipment worth 30 million yuan in 185 hospital without blinking. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    With such a generous style of writing, the doctors in the whole hospital have called the president majestic.


    Zhicai middle school, since the emergence of Yehong, the national champion, the threshold is almost broken.


    Those parents who once devoted their lives to sending their children to No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School are now sharpening their heads to put their children into Zhicai.


    And the schools have nothing to do about it.


    After all, even many of their famous teachers have been transferred to Zhicai.


    The headmaster Feng Lubai complained to Yehong every day that he was asked to recruit students 24 hours a day.


    I can''t sleep well, I can''t eat well. I spend more time at school than at home.


    In order to lighten the burden of Fenglu Bai, Ye Hong arranged for the construction of Zhicai No.2 school in Anming county to separate the students of Zhicai.


    Inspired by this, he also chose a suitable site for school construction in egret city and paid for it.


    After the stability of Anming County, Yehong will build a branch school of Zhicai in Bailu city.


    They all set up branch schools from the city to the county, but only Yehong built the branch school from the county to the city, which shows Yehong''s deep feelings for his hometown Anming county.


    Ye Hong''s various undertakings are running smoothly on their respective tracks, and he himself has not slackened.


    During the day, go to the ancient medical base to guide the ancient doctors'' medical skills, or go to the night blade base to guide the night blade members to practice martial arts.


    After hearing that the association was under the guidance of super grade ancient doctors, many scattered ancient doctors and ancient doctors from other provinces came to join the Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    The growth of the association made Jiang guchan laugh, but at the same time, he was also silently grateful for Yehong''s contribution to the association.


    For his original solicitation Night Hong''s action, feel more wise.


    And the night blade base, the night blade members also obtained an expansion.

 Chapter 1542

    The whole night blade team, from the initial establishment of dozens of people, has developed to more than 500 people.


    In the team, Jiang Yuyun, a think-tank, leads a team of counsellors to give advice and help Yehong manage yeblade.


    There are also smart detectives like Si Xiao, leading the intelligence team.


    Today''s intelligence team is not only all over the city of egret, but the claws with the character of night have been quietly extended out of the land of Jiangnan province and extended into other areas of Yan state.


    More importantly, there are Junzi and Leizi, who are loyal to Yehong, leading the guwu team.


    Now almost all the night blade members are practicing martial arts, and the number of ancient Qi martial artists is slowly increasing.


    In addition, Yehong also set up a special animal control team and mechanical team.


    But these two teams are too few.


    Among them, in addition to the six mastiff dogs from night one to night six, there are only eight members of the seven poison cult who are forced to shovel their excrement.


    The loyalty of these members of the seven poisons cult is still a problem.


    As for the so-called mechanical team, it is a team of people who are interested in machinery in the yeblan team, under the order of Yehong, to study the mechanical transformation personnel.


    However, limited by knowledge and materials, only yejia-1 is available to this team.


    Most of the main body of yejia-1 was designed and built by Yehong.


    They need more time to grow up.


    As for the night time, Yehong mostly studies the body structure of crazy feather.


    Come to egret city has been more than a week, Ono and crazy feather did not appear to adapt to the situation.


    They are different from the previously closed Yao family. Even in the mountains, they insist on learning from the outside world through the Internet.


    Even though at the beginning, I was shocked by the prosperity of egret City, but I soon became familiar with the rhythm of egret city. 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    As for the two people''s residence, Yehong will arrange to live with Murong tingmeng and Xue Jianing next door.


    For the sweet and lovely Ono, Murong tingmeng and Xue Jianing show the same love as Jiang Yu, and almost take her as a daughter.


    As for wild feather, night Hong is to arrange him and Ji two together.


    For this bigger than his own big man, Ji Er showed a fanatical sense of war.


    After Leng Feng leaves, Ji Er dares not find Ye Hong to compete with each other, so he is idle all day.


    Now it''s rare for crazy feather to come. Ji Er pesters him to fight all day long. Murong, who is next door, often hears their door-to-door warning.


    Of course, the most depressing is their neighbor on the same floor, song Qianqian, inspector of Yangji district.


    She saw more and more strange people living in the building with her own eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these people were brought by Yehong, song Qianqian would have asked them back to the Security Bureau for investigation.


    As for the so-called study of body structure, it comes from Yehong''s curiosity about the so-called metaphysics.


    After Ono''s elaboration, Yehong knew that the fifth family also practiced martial arts, but it was different from the current ancient martial arts level division.


    Xuanzhe is the unique name of the fifth family.


    The people in the clan include the clan guards, and their power from low to high is Huang Zhe, Xuan Zhe and di Zhe.


    Among them, the yellow one is equivalent to the ancient Wu of the ancient Wu Kingdom, the Xuan one is equivalent to the ancient Qi Wu person of the ancient Wu realm, and the earth person is of course equivalent to the ancient Taoist martial arts person.


    Ono also said that when the fifth family was recorded in the clan, there was a more powerful "heavenly one" than the earthly one.


    However, Ono can''t describe the level of Tianzhi.


    Yehong put aside these rumors for the time being, and devoted every day to the study of crazy feather, the mysterious person''s body, especially that part of the body''s special structure.

 Chapter 1543

    This research, also by Ye Hong to study out some ways.


    In addition to Yehong, a unique flower in the world, the general practitioners of ancient Qi and martial arts will supplement the mental formula of ancient Qi and martial arts to mobilize the breath in the body.


    However, Kuang Yu''s way of practicing martial arts is totally against common sense. He just forces his breath to all parts of his body through his body movements.


    Yehong found that the reason why crazy Yu and their clan guards have such strong bodies has a lot to do with this unique way of practicing martial arts.


    This kind of arrogant breath operation way, will let their body meridian unceasingly be stretched.


    In the long run, the inheritance from generation to generation has also affected the conjoined lattice, which has become larger.


    Yehong also found that although this method has insufficient stamina, the explosive power of the instant time is much stronger than that of the ordinary ancient Qi warriors.


    Therefore, Ye Hong''s heart moved, thinking about whether he could combine the ancient Qi Wu and Xuan people.


    It has both explosive power and sustainability.


    Of course, this is a long-term research process, not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    When another study is over, madyu suddenly stops talking.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, you don''t have to worry about anything in front of me. "


    Night Hong see shape mouth road.


    "It''s not a big deal..." Kuang Yu was rather embarrassed and said, "it''s just that I see the princess do nothing at home every day, and I''m not familiar with the environment of egret City, so I wonder if I can ask the eunuch to take the princess out when he is free."


    Night Hong suddenly patted his head and said with an apologetic smile, "it''s my sudden."


    Usually Ono is so mature that he ignores that Ono is just a seven-year-old.


    This age of children, let her long-term suffocation in a certain environment, but easy to have problems.


    "Well, I''ll show you around tomorrow morning." 4e novel www.4exs.com


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, crazy feather said happily: "in this case, I''ll thank the eunuch for the princess first!"


    ...


    in the morning of this day, Yehong, Kuanyu and Xiaoye set out from Tianhe garden and went all the way from huangming district to the prosperous TengXiang district.


    Although the sun has just risen, the egret city at this point is still very hot.


    Passing a clothing store, night Hong specially selected a pink white sunshade hat for Ono.


    Exquisite sun hat with a small wild white dress, such as doll general lovely.


    Many people in the street cast curious eyes at the lovely Ono.


    Even night Hong also found that many people with a look of admiration to pick up a mobile phone to steal �� shoot Ono.


    Of course, most of them only took pictures of his big belly under the shelter of his bear like body.


    The huge body of crazy feather also attracted a lot of attention.


    In fact, Yehong doesn''t want to drive, because yejue''s back seat can''t fit the big body of crazy feather.


    When the three came to a famous pedestrian street in TengXiang district with curious eyes, they saw a frightened little beggar running towards them.


    The little beggar is not old enough to be in his teens.


    The thin body is exposed outside the tattered T-shirt, and the ribs on the abdomen can be seen clearly.


    His face was so dirty that he could not see his face clearly. He could only vaguely judge that it was a little boy.


    Behind the little beggar, he chased after two big men.


    "Stop, little beast, or I will beat you to tears if I catch you later!"

 Chapter 1544

    As soon as the skinny little beggars saw the crazy feather, they did not know why their eyes lit up with hope and rushed to them.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, then want to pull small field to avoid.


    To be honest, this kind of scene can be seen almost every day in egret city.


    In a prosperous age, there are also slums.


    Egret City, which is known as the city of rich people, can still see beggars on the street.


    Of course, these beggars are true and false.


    Fake beggars have hands and feet, but they are lazy, pretending to be poor and making a living by begging.


    Yehong is not a saint, there is nothing to save the world of beggars overflowing compassion.


    At the moment, the little beggar saw that he had committed a crime. Yehong didn''t want to get angry for nothing.


    But Xiaoye is still in place, looking at the little beggar in his eyes.


    Even crazy feather pulled the little beggar behind him and glared at the two big men.


    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment and watched silently.


    To night Hong''s understanding of them, there is no special reason, they are impossible to move.


    When the two men came to their eyes, they suddenly found a giant man standing in front of them, which was more than two meters high. They suddenly brake.


    They showed fear on their faces and said, "this brother, the boy behind you stole our things. Can you give him to us?"


    The humble attitude and the arrogance of the talent is a big difference.


    No Before wild feather opened his mouth, the little beggar came up from behind him and pointed to two big men angrily, "they want me to steal things from the shop. If I don''t do it, they will beat me!"


    The two men changed their faces and yelled: "Stinky boy, don''t talk about it. Be careful of your bad tongue!" 97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    But half way through, they found that the atmosphere was not right.


    Looking up, I see a pair of big eyes that are angry at the upper crazy feather.


    "Get out of here!"


    Crazy feather''s loud voice is comparable to a 100 decibel megaphone, which explodes directly in their ears and makes them look like stars.


    After a long time, the two people recovered.


    They gritted their teeth and retreated, but as they walked, they pointed to the wild feather and said, "big guy, don''t go if you have the ability!


    No one has offended us in this pedestrian street. We can leave safely! "


    "Dare to threaten your grandfather and me?" Crazy feather Eye Bead son one stare, make an appearance to catch up with.


    They were scared to death, and they slipped into the lane. They didn''t dare to say half a word.


    "Bah! Cowards


    "Crazy feather turns round, facial expression is gentle to that small beggar ask a way:" OK


    Night Hong or for the first time to see this big man show such a gentle expression, suddenly greatly surprised.


    However, the little beggar knelt down and kowtowed a big head to the crazy feather: "thank you for saving me!"


    He stood up and scratched his head, and his embarrassed expression appeared on his cat like face: "I don''t know why, I always feel that my big brother has a kind of feeling that makes me close, so I''ll ask you for help.


    Sure enough, I didn''t find the wrong person


    Crazy feather Leng a Leng, whispered: "of course, no mistake..."


    Xiaoye, who has not spoken for a long time, is ugly and says: "who are they? Why are you forced to steal? "


    Before the little beggar opened his mouth, Yehong saw that the sight of the passers-by was attracted. He pointed to a snack bar nearby and said, "this is not a place for conversation. Let''s go there."

 Chapter 1545

    In the snack bar, the little beggar was buried in a large basin of noodle soup and wolfed down.


    There were three empty pots on the table, which were destroyed by this little guy.


    The boss''s wife behind the counter saw that the little beggar was dirty and frowned deeper than the Mariana Trench.


    But that night Hong put five pieces of red 100 yuan notes in the corner of the table in silence, and the landlady''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and specially ordered the kitchen to put more pieces of meat in the noodle soup.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Looking at the little beggar gobbling, Ono a face distressed way.


    Crazy feather shook his head in silence and sighed, "I don''t know how long I''ve been hungry..."


    when the little beggar was half eaten, he suddenly got up and jumped out of his chair.


    He went to the counter and asked the landlady for some bags.


    Seeing the little beggar put the food on the table into the bag, Ono couldn''t help but say: "the soup and noodles will be bad in this hot weather. If you want to save some food, I will buy you some other food."


    "You are mistaken." The little beggar said with a smile, "I''m going to take these things back to my brother and sister to eat."


    "Besides being a beggar, are you still a beggar?"


    The little beggar nodded, and his face was pathetic: "yes, they have been hungry for a long time like me.


    I can''t eat delicious food here alone and forget about them. "


    Crazy feather eyebrows a frown, let small beggar stop first, ask him a way: "what''s your name?"


    The little beggar answered honestly, "my name is chop cry."


    Cry?


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, is a similar strange name with crazy feather.


    Wait!


    Similar to crazy feather?


    Night Hong''s brain suddenly flashed, thinking of a thing that Ono had said with him. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    She said that when the head of the fifth family was hunted down, many loyal family guards stood up to intercept the side branches in order to cover them.


    All of these guards were lost and their lives were uncertain.


    And Ono''s parents are also looking for the traces of these ethnic guards.


    Combining Ono and crazy feather''s strange behavior, Yehong can''t help but guess in his heart: this little boy named chopping tears is not the descendants of those clan guards, right?


    Then Ono and crazy feather''s action let Night Hong more firm this guess.


    "Cut your tears." Small wild to chop sobbing gentle way: "after you follow us, make sure you have a full meal."


    "Really?" First of all, his eyes lit up, then he shook his head and refused, "no, I have to go back to take care of my younger brothers and sisters. Without me, they will definitely be bullied by those guys."


    "Crazy feather rage way:" that group of guys what is the origin


    "We used to live in a deep mountain in the West.


    But I don''t know why, our elders all got a strange disease and died one after another.


    Helpless, I took my younger brothers and sisters to leave the forest.


    But we can''t do anything. We can only beg in the street.


    We begged all the way to egret city and were taken in by an organization called Tianqi camp on the pedestrian street.


    On that day, the camp controlled almost half of the beggars in egret city. Every day, the beggars under his command went out to beg.


    However, they also set the amount of begging for each beggar, and those who failed to achieve the goal would take back the income from begging on that day.


    Not only that, but not a mouthful of food.


    Recently, they let us steal in the name of begging.


    My father, they taught us that begging is OK and stealing is not allowed!


    So because of the refusal, my younger brothers and sisters and I have been starving for several days...


    just now, those two people were sent by Tianqi camp to spy on me. "

 Chapter 1546

    "That''s not true!"


    Kuang Yu clenched his fist and roared: "I knew I would not let those two bastards run away just now!


    What day was the begging camp? Tell me, I''m going to deliver their nest


    "But they have very strong fighters. I have seen beggars who want to run away. They are all caught and beaten severely."


    "Don''t worry. Crazy feather is very powerful."


    Ono is also full of anger, a deep voice: "besides, we will never abandon any of the people."


    Through the description of just now chopped tears, Ono can almost be sure that chopped tears and his younger brothers and sisters are descendants of the National Guard.


    Now that the clan Wei died of illness, Ono, as the leader of his family, is necessary to take good care of these descendants for them.


    "Clansman?" Chopping tears looked at Ono with some doubts.


    Ono did not say what, turned to night Hong way: "can have what trouble?"


    Night Hong shakes his head: "don''t worry about anything, such as tianqiying, this kind of cancer should not be preserved in egret city."


    "That''s good."


    "Wild feather!" murmured Ono


    "Yes Crazy feather returns a way.


    "Let''s go, save people!"


    "Yes


    Looking at the back of Yehong''s four people leaving, the boss''s wife murmured: "it''s really a few strange people...


    " but... "The boss''s wife picked up the five big bills on the table and gave a joyful kiss:" whether he''s strange or not, just be generous! "


    ...


    all the way to the end of the pedestrian street.


    Get out of the front lane of the pedestrian street and stop.


    He pointed to the deep alley and anxiously said, "there are a lot of them. Are we really OK?"


    "You wait here." The wild feather clapped, chopped and sobbed, and walked into the alley without hesitation.


    Yehong and Ono immediately follow. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    The alley is very long. Every few steps you take, you can see beggars squatting by the wall in twos and threes.


    The beggars looked up and looked at the three people with different eyes.


    There are numbness, surprise, hostility, contempt and so on.


    when walking to the middle of the alley, a dozen people are walking in front of the shooting stars.


    When both sides met, a dozen people in the opposite side were stunned.


    After the two men who took the lead saw the face of crazy feather, they suddenly roared in surprise: "it''s you big guy!


    Well, we''re afraid you''ll run away. We didn''t expect you to fall into the trap


    Of course, these two men were the two men who had just chased for their tears.


    "Brothers, let this big man see how powerful our Tianqi camp is, and see if he dares to meddle in his business in the future."


    The two big men grinned and waved, and the dozen people behind them pounced on the crazy feather fiercely.


    This group of people did not come empty handed, each holding a dagger or stick.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have surrendered with both hands in the face of a surge of more than a dozen armed men.


    But today I can only say that... These people are not very lucky!


    Wild feather takes a deep breath and steps heavily on the earth!


    "Boom


    As if a hundred tons of giant elephant fell on foot, directly shaking the earth several meters around the body.


    As the earthquake hit, more than a dozen people were suddenly shaken to the West.


    A ferocious attack, most of it disintegrated.


    "Drink


    Crazy feather did not stop at this point, but took advantage of the situation to pursue.


    A deep drink, xuanzhe''s strength condenses on the big fist of casserole.


    In a series of howls, a famous beggar''s horse flew out like a sandbag, smashing the walls on both sides of the alley with human pit marks.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    the two remaining men were all dull and their sticks fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1547

    A dozen people kept howling on the ground.


    All the beggars in the whole alley were moved by the wind and came around and looked at the exaggeration with a stupor.


    "Quick, quick notice [King]!"


    The two men were full of panic and ran to the end of the lane with their hands and feet.


    Crazy feather also does not stop, sneering at them to report the news.


    He made it clear that he was going to make a mess of it today. Even if the other party didn''t call for anyone, he would go to the door one by one.


    The three continue to set out in the alley.


    Those beggars, you look at me, I look at you, but a large number of people follow.


    At the end of the alley is a huge iron gate, which is rusty because it can''t get sunlight for too long.


    Two gangster dressed up men, see three approaching, are flustered to close the door.


    "Stop me, die!"


    Wild feather a fly kick, actually is kicks the iron gate to fly directly.


    The two thugs behind the door were affected by this inhuman force, and they took off with the iron gate and were pressed on their bodies by the iron gate and kept howling.


    The beggars kept swallowing, but their eyes became more excited.


    After passing through the iron gate, Yehong finds that there is no heaven and earth at the end of the alley.


    At the end of the wall, there is a passage to the underground.


    It seems that the base camp of the begging camp was underground.


    Crazy feather takes the lead and rushes directly into the passage.


    All the way up, all the people who rushed out to stop them were beaten by crazy feather, spurting blood and howling.


    The whole passage, was broken by crazy feather alone!


    When Kuang Yu opened the door at the end of the passage, he found that there were two rows of rooms arranged neatly behind the door.


    In every room, crazy feather has to go in once.


    When he met the man and horse of Tianqi camp, he waved his fist without saying a word.


    Only meet those innocent beggars, crazy feather timely stop. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org


    At this time, the opposite side has also found the difference in combat power. The remaining men and horses gather together and are forced to retreat by crazy Yu.


    Finally, after opening a room, crazy feather stopped.


    "Eh?"


    Yehong looked into the room and found that there were ten children of similar age.


    There were boys and girls, and none of them was more than ten years old.


    They were dressed in rags on their thin bodies.


    See crazy feather come in, ten people all shrink in the corner, look at him in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are here to save you."


    Ono also rushed into the room to comfort the group.


    It is obvious that these children are the brothers and sisters in the mouth of chopping tears, that is, the descendants of the clan guard of the fifth family.


    "We are the friends of beheading. Don''t worry. We''ll take you to see him right away."


    Ono added.


    "Are you the help that brother Qiai asked for?"


    Hearing Ono mention the name of chopping tears, the children are not so afraid.


    "That''s right." Crazy feather embraces the arm, light way: "I not only want to save you to go out, but also this torment bullies you ghost place to blow to pieces!"


    "What a big voice!"


    A sharp voice came from the door.


    Looking back, they found that he was talking to a middle-aged man who was very fat but quite short in height.


    All his skill points seem to be on horizontal development.


    Less than 1.4 meters tall, but with more than 300 Jin of fat.


    Layer upon layer, such as a huge pool of feces across the door.


    Maybe because of his figure, he didn''t wear the right clothes, just wrapped himself in a few blankets.


    But his hands, feet, neck... All over his body are hung with gold and silver rings, jewelry, glittering.


    There''s a phrase to describe this freak, it''s a pile of [flashing poop].

 Chapter 1548

    Those men and horses in Tianqi camp are all standing behind [poop].


    With the appearance of [poop], their faces are no longer panic, and they seem to be very confident about the strength of [poop].


    Seeing the appearance of [stool], the ten children looked very frightened and shrank in the corner shivering.


    [excrement] coldly looking at the wild feather, he drank with his sharp voice and asked, "you are a wild man who intrudes into Tianqi camp, report your name quickly!"


    Crazy feather disdains a way: "your grandfather, crazy feather!"


    "Ha ha." [poop] she laughed back, patted her tummy and said, "I''ve met a lot of guys who are as crazy as you over the years.


    Of course, in the end, none of them can get a little cheaper from me


    He Dafu raised his hands high, and the rings and rings on his hands were shining in the light.


    "Look at the glamour.


    He Dafu began to beg since I was three years old, until I became the leader of nearly a thousand beggars in egret city. All my things were begging.


    I enjoy the feeling of getting something for nothing, so...


    he Dafu looked cold and roared: "no one is allowed to destroy my great cause!"


    Crazy feather went to he Dafu, and his face was sarcastic: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who says that you can get something without work.


    I''m afraid to listen to you say some shameless words, even this ear will be polluted.


    So shut up, please


    Crazy feather a step, even with a fist, toward He Dafu.


    He Dafu, however, looked pale and arrogant and said: "I forgot to tell you, I once begged for a Book of ancient Qi martial arts.


    Over the years, the skills have been greatly improved.


    That''s right! I''m actually an old-fashioned warrior, didn''t you think?


    Although you are fierce, you don''t have the breath of ancient Qi and martial arts, but you are just ancient martial arts, right? "


    Hear he Dafu''s words, the night in the room Hong mouth corner can''t help but hook up mysterious arc. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    Of course, he could see that he Dafu was an old-fashioned man.


    It must be because there is an ancient martial spirit of martial arts covered, Tianqi camp can flourish so far.


    However, because of the xuanzhe constitution of crazy feather, he Dafu actually regarded crazy feather as an ordinary ancient warrior.


    This kind of information cognitive error, will let he Dafu pay a painful price!


    In the face of complacent he Dafu, Kuang Yu''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and he directly hit him.


    He Dafu stretched out his fat right hand lazily, ready to block the attack of crazy feather.


    However, he Dafu''s face changed at the moment when his fists touched each other!


    From his fist, he felt the power that an unusual ancient warrior could possess!


    "You''re not...!"


    "Boom


    He Dafu, who was not prepared enough, was directly beaten into a shape by Kuang Yu''s right palm.


    "He Fu''s figure screamed at the door of the mountain.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me!"


    He covered his deformed right hand with tears: "it''s so painful, mom... It''s so painful...


    " Mom?! "


    Madhyu is a little stunned.


    I didn''t expect such a large group of people, even like a child, was beaten by him lying on the ground calling mom.


    This moment of hesitation, let crazy feather did not see he Dafu''s eyes that wipe of treacherous.


    He Dafu, who was still crying and howling, was a tumbler, rushing to the corner of the room with a sensitive speed that was not commensurate with his figure.


    There, there are ten children!

 Chapter 1549

    "Are you aiming for these little ones?


    In that case, I''ll arrest them, and I can''t help but obey you! "


    He Dafu''s meat ball of more than 300 kg looks heavy, but the speed of running is amazing.


    "Ha ha, the ancient Qi martial arts I cultivate are the best at speed!


    A lot of people have been cheated by my body shape in the past.


    You have no time to stop me


    He Dafu complacently looks at the crazy feather at the door, his body is getting closer and closer to the ten children.


    However, crazy feather did not worry at all, but shook his head, showing sympathy in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know who the man in front of him is..."


    he Dafu found his body couldn''t move before he understood why crazy feather showed sympathy.


    He looked up in astonishment and found a slender index finger against his brain door.


    He Dafu remembers that the teenager who held out his finger came in with crazy feather.


    But before that, he Dafu paid all his attention to crazy feather, and thought that the boy was crazy feather''s follower.


    However, this simple index finger makes it difficult for he Dafu to move forward.


    He Dafu suddenly felt that what was against his forehead was not a finger, but a mountain!


    A mountain he can only look up to in his life!


    "May I ask your name?"


    The dense cold sweat is like a river flowing down from he Dafu''s brain.


    Sweat seeps into he Dafu''s mouth along his cheek, but he can''t even lift his hand to wipe it.


    "I hear you like to get something for nothing?"


    Night Hong smiles and asks he Dafu in front of him.


    He Dafu is about to open his mouth, but to his horror, he finds his index finger slightly bent against his forehead.


    Night Hong will be the index finger against the thumb, and then thumb a loose, will eat the finger out. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level finger strength, trigger master level arm strength, trigger master level arm strength effect [lift heavy as light]. "


    This is a light shot, but it seems to have a great force.


    "Ah --"


    he Dafu screamed, and the whole fat body was shot in the air by Yehong.


    "Boom -"


    after he dashed his body against the wall, he didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he broke the wall and continued to fly under the push of the remaining force.


    "Boom, boom!"


    They broke through the walls of three rooms one after another, and then they barely stopped.


    The whole underground base was shaken several times because of the vibration.


    And he Dafu had already fallen on the ground like a dead pig.


    All the blankets on his body were shaken open, and his body was covered with bruises and fat.


    His eyes were closed, but he was knocked unconscious.


    "I''m sorry, I prefer hard work to nothing."


    At this time, night Hong''s voice just landed.


    But he Dafu has not heard.


    The sudden change like the rise and fall of the hare made a group of people in Tianqi camp completely unresponsive.


    Until they saw the miserable situation of their own boss and the face of wild feather''s grim smile, they all trembled with fear, and almost stood unsteadily.


    "Throw away the weapons, hold your head and squat!"


    Crazy feather a big drink, all the tianqiying people and horses obediently do, with a very fast speed to throw away the weapons in their hands, holding their heads squatting on the ground.


    I''m afraid that if I''m late, I''ll be as miserable as my boss.


    I don''t know when a large group of beggars gathered in the passage.


    They looked at he Dafu''s miserable situation and spat several mouthfuls beside his body.

 Chapter 1550

    Many beggars took up arms and beat those people who were squatting on the ground.


    "I''ll shoot you dogs!"


    "You have today, too? Ha ha ha, God has long eyes


    The people in Tianqi camp dare not resist and can only curl up and allow to be beaten.


    "It''s almost time to vent. Stop!"


    Night Hong see the scene more and more chaotic, worried that this will continue to make human life, then cold voice.


    The majestic sound made the beggars stop.


    Just now the beggars witnessed Yehong''s killing of he Dafu, the great demon in their mind, with one stroke and a second, in order to comply with Yehong''s orders.


    They all throw down their weapons and kneel down to night Hongqi.


    "Thank you for saving us from the sea of misery


    Thank you


    "Thank you


    The whole passage, dense beggars all kneel down toward Night Hong, the voice of gratitude in his mouth is like the roar of mountains and seas.


    This huge momentum, let crazy feather face moved.


    What is a natural leader?


    In the wild feather''s view, at this moment Night Hong is!


    "Ding! Defeat the leader who does evil, the ability of eliminating evil + 1! "


    "Ding! Save beggars, do good ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Lead to collective submission, leadership + 1! "


    Night Hong frown at this large group of beggars, picked up a phone call.


    Before long, a familiar figure with a large group of brave looking soldiers entered the base.


    Seeing these soldiers in camouflage clothes, no matter whether they were Tianqi camp or beggars, they all gave way in horror. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com


    Leading the soldiers to come is a brave woman in a windbreaker.


    Wheat skin has a special charm.


    Straight under the windbreaker, black leather boots will be slender legs lining more straight.


    A grim face nodded to Yehong and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in egret city to hide the evils. Old Mo will blame himself."


    The visitor is naturally Mo Tianlin''s guard chief, Dongfang ningyun.


    After thinking about it, night Hong still felt that it was better for Mo Tianlin to deal with the painful situation in front of him, so he informed him.


    Mo Tianlin gets to know the situation on the other end of the phone and is very angry. He immediately sends Dongfang ningyun with the White Wolf brigade to arrest he Dafu and others!


    "At least it can be remedied." Ye Hong shook his head and said to the East Ning Yun: "you look back and let Mo Lao look. Can you arrange some work for these beggars.


    Before they were threatened by he Dafu, there was no way.


    But after all, those who have hands and feet can''t beg all their lives. "


    Hearing this, the beggars were all stunned, and then moved to kneel down again toward Yehong.


    Oriental Ning Yun''s eyes flashed and nodded, and ordered the White Wolf to take the people and beggars out of the base.


    Of course, at Yehong''s request, the ten children were left behind.


    Since then, the underground kingdom of the pedestrian street has become history.


    Presumably, there will be fewer beggars in egret city in the future.


    Before taking people away, Dongfang ningyun suddenly turns around and comes back.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s eyes and said, "I have to go out to carry out the task in a few days. I can''t come back in a short time.


    So... "


    Dongfang ningyun seems a little embarrassed, and her voice is not as firm as usual, but with a trill:" Happy Birthday to you in advance. "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is not waiting for night Hong to respond, head also does not return to leave, leave a face of consternation Night Hong.


    "This woman looks good when she''s gentle."


    Night Hong silently sighed: "birthday... Time flies so fast, will soon be 17 years old."

 Chapter 1551

    If you let people hear the sigh in the heart of Ye Hong, you have to be jealous to give birth to the idea of killing him.


    I''m still in high school at the age of 17. Who can be as successful as Yehong in every field?


    After the settlement of the Tianqi camp, Yehong and their ten children met with the long-standing beheader.


    Not to mention how a group of children cried bitterly and how grateful they were to Yehong. Finally, Yehong and Ono discussed and arranged the group of children in the nightblade base.


    Yehong also found that the descendants of this group of ethnic guards may be due to their blood relationship. They are all good candidates for practicing martial arts.


    For this reason, Yehong set up a potential group urgently in yeblade to arrange these children to study and let the outstanding members of each team in yeblade serve as teachers.


    When they grow up, they will become a great help to Yehong.


    Of course, these Yehong were discussed with them.


    For these children, some eat and some sleep in the base, so they don''t have to live a hungry life and are no longer bullied by others.


    And there are special teachers who teach them knowledge and care about their lives.


    What is not satisfied with such treatment?


    When the news of the children''s potential was announced, they immediately raised their hands.


    And see this scene Ono and crazy feather, are grateful to night Hong, glad that they did not follow the wrong person.


    At the same time, Yehong also issued an order to the intelligence team to pay attention to whether there are any descendants of the same characteristics when they are outside, and inform the base.


    According to Ono''s idea, if the descendants of the clan guard are not living well, they will ask the people of yeblan to help bring them back to the base.


    Of course, Ono won''t disturb their lives if they find their lives peaceful.


    When discussing this point, Ye Hong suddenly thinks of his sister-in-law Yexi.


    He clearly remembered that Yexi also had the same meridian structure as crazy feather. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    Is Yexi also a descendant of the National Guard?


    It is estimated that the next time you see Yexi, let Ono identify before you know the answer.


    But the day is coming.


    It''s not that Yexi came to egret City, but Yehong went back to Anming county.


    On his seventeen birthday, he didn''t want to do anything about it. He just wanted to go home and have a warm dinner with his family.


    So Night Hong who did not notice, a few days later, only with Ono and crazy feather back to Anming county.


    ...


    it has been some time since the last time when the national college entrance examination was released, and the popularity of Yehong, the national champion, has declined to a certain extent.


    Walking on the street, he was not as enthusiastic as before.


    But even so, I can still feel a lot of strange eyes.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying, who had been informed for a long time, shut down the night food early in the morning and gave the employees a day off.


    Tonight''s night food is only for them and Yexi and yezhinuo who have been staying in Anming county.


    The family work together, jumping up and down in the kitchen, planning to do a table of dishes for Ye Hong, the birthday star.


    It has always been Yehong cooking for them. Now, seeing this interesting scene, I can''t help but feel moved.


    Night Hong will be small wild and wild feather introduced to a family to know, and then night stream from the kitchen called out.


    "Is it?"


    Night Hong asked a question that only Ono and crazy feather could understand.


    Yexi is a little nervous. I don''t know why this lovely little Lori is staring at herself.

 Chapter 1552

    "Well..."


    Ono pondered for a moment, and his face wrinkled into a tangle.


    "It''s strange. It''s a specious feeling.


    Crazy feather, what do you think? "


    Crazy feather is also full of doubts: "from her body can not feel the breath of the National Guard, but I do not know why, I see her always scared.


    I''m afraid of a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken


    Ye Hong did not expect such an answer.


    Two people said is also equal to White said, or can not determine the origin of the night stream.


    But Yehong will not be entangled in this.


    He waved his hand and let the night stream go back to the kitchen.


    As grandfather ye Zhonglv said, no matter what identity Yexi is, it is their family.


    Think of the night clock LV, night Hong heart is helpless a sigh.


    This old man is really good at playing. Watch the photos and videos he sends back occasionally. He is either climbing mountains or going into the sea.


    This evening, I sent back a picture of eating roasted mushrooms in the forest.


    And leave a message to night Hong to make amends, saying that there is no way to rush back to celebrate his birthday.


    Night Hong also takes this old man to have no way, can only be to hit some money in his account again.


    At this time, the central part of Southern Xinjiang was in a primitive dense forest.


    Every tree here has a height of ten or twenty meters. The dense branches and leaves make the moonlight unable to penetrate into the forest.


    It''s hard to find people here, and only occasionally can we hear some wild animals hissing.


    But somewhere in the dense forest, there was a bonfire.


    By the campfire, an old man with square features was eating roast mushrooms and swearing. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net


    "Granny te, it''s true that the southern Xinjiang is in crisis step by step. Baking a mushroom almost killed me.


    Fortunately, I have also touched one of the four wonders of Linglong Xinyi pot, otherwise...


    Ye Zhonglv bit the roasted mushroom and mixed it with a mouthful of wine.


    Then he sighed silently and took a glass of wine and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Another year... How are you three old guys doing underground?"


    "Lao Pu, your little granddaughter is eating and drinking spicy food with my grandson now. You can rest assured."


    "Lao Qi, I heard that your daughter is very tough. The wine is worse than you used to be!"


    "Laohuai... Miserable or you miserable, to die did not have a family, is really a stubborn person..."


    Night Clock Lu''s eyes flashed a strong hatred, gritted his teeth and said: "in those years, the fifth family secretly hurt you, only hate me, can''t immediately revenge for you!


    However, as long as I get those five things, I will have a chance... "


    night Zhong Lu sighed again, got up and tore the remaining mushrooms into pieces and sprinkled them near the tent.


    Then he belched wine and entered the tent leisurely.


    After a while, even snoring came from inside.


    After the night bell went to sleep, a rustling sound came from near the dense forest.


    Two leopard like animals smelled the mushroom fragments on the ground and greedily bit them.


    But in less than three seconds, the two leopards fell to the ground.


    The position of their hearts is high and bulging, as if forced apart by a great force.


    All the noises around me disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, only night clock Lv''s unrestrained snoring is left.


    ...


    provincial palace top secret file 0033: no one remembers the appearance of [xinjue], and all the people who have eaten his dishes have said frankly that in front of [xinjue], your heart doesn''t belong to you at all.

 Chapter 1553

    Dishes were laid out on the table.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the snack family. The cooking talent of night people is not bad.


    Each dish is full of rich aroma, which makes people feel very excited.


    Small wild and wild feather, who live in the mountains and forests all the year round, have no image of swallowing.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so rich!"


    "I''ve never smelled it before!"


    If you don''t eat, I will marvel at your cooking.


    Compared with him, our craftsmanship is very small. "


    This shocked Ono and Madu.


    They don''t know much about Yehong, and they think Yehong''s job is ancient doctor.


    Now, hearing that Yehong is best at cooking, the two people are surprised, and have to explore Yehong''s past with yezhinuo.


    Ye zhinuo, a man with no secret, betrayed his elder brother without hesitation, and said the history of Yehong''s fortune with relish.


    Ono and crazy feather listen carefully, from time to time issued a voice of praise.


    Night Hong a face wry smile, really can''t stand night zhinuo''s wild boasting, ready to help the kitchen.


    But just as he got up, he heard the noise outside the gate.


    He frowned and went to the door and found a large group of people gathered outside.


    "Boss? Open the door, we''re going in for dinner


    The opening is a little older than the Young Night Hong.


    Handsome face, expensive clothes, obviously, the conditions at home are better.


    The people around him are all of the same age. They should be young classmates or friends.


    "Our shop is closed today. Please find another place." I read a book www.wkshu.com


    Night Hong pointed to the glass door hanging on the [today closed] sign.


    "How about that?"


    "Today is my entrance banquet. I specially chose the most famous night food in the county to entertain my classmates and friends.


    Now that we are all here, where can I put my face if you don''t open the door? "


    Juvenile harsh tone let Night Hong heart slightly uncomfortable.


    "This guest, such as the entrance banquet, has to be reserved in our shop.


    Didn''t you tell you about the closure of the store before you made the reservation? "


    Night Hong is still patient.


    "Booking?" Young Leng a Leng, "no one said to me, I thought it would be OK to come directly!"


    It seems that after staying outside the door for a long time, coupled with the feeling that he has lost face in front of his friends, the teenager''s tone becomes more and more impatient: "I don''t care. Since there are people in the store, you have to open the door for business!


    Don''t worry, I can''t live without you! "


    Night Hong shook his head, lost the patience of persuading this person, cold voice way: "this shop does not lack you this money, go away!"


    Then he planned to ignore these people and turn back.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice exclaimed: "you, you are not that college entrance examination champion Night Hong?"


    After this sound, more similar sounds were heard.


    "It turns out that Yehong is the owner of night food, which is true."


    "Tang Shao, let''s find another home. Don''t offend the number one in the college entrance examination."


    Tang Shao, it seems that he is calling the young man with arrogant attitude.


    When the boy heard the word Yehong, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he was interested in shouting: "Hello! In the end, you''re the one who broke the legend


    Night Hong eyes micro MI, turn head indifferent to look at that soup less, light way: "rain woman no melon."

 Chapter 1554

    In the face of the indifferent Night Hong, the so-called Tang Shao is more and more sure of Ye Hong''s identity.


    He couldn''t help but say, "come and have a look at this wonderful flower.


    He even put Huaqing and Beijing University down and chose a pojiang University. I heard that he still chose the archaeology with the lowest score of Jiangda!


    Do you think his brain was eaten by a donkey, ha ha ha? "


    Tang Shao''s friends followed and laughed.


    Tang Shao pointed to himself and said haughtily, "although my score is not as high as yours, I have been admitted to Kyoto University, which is more than you do not know.


    Do you know what that means?


    It means that my future achievements are far higher than you!


    For a broken store like you, I''ll buy as many as you want.


    Open the door quickly and prepare dinner for us


    Night Hong face expressionless to move forward a few steps, actually was really opened the door.


    Seeing this, Tang AI Ming''s expression was more proud: "if I had done this, I would have been OK?"


    With that, he was ready to invite people into the night food.


    However, after Yehong opened the door, he continued to walk towards Tang AI Ming without any expression.


    "Well?"


    Tang AI Ming found that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, and from Yehong''s body faintly came a frightening breath.


    "What are you going to do?" he cried


    As soon as his voice dropped, Tang AI Ming discovered that things in his eyes were whirling around.


    But in other people''s eyes, night Hong is with extremely fast speed Tang AI Ming a lift up.


    It''s as easy as a chicken. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    Tang AI Ming also reflected on his own situation, but he couldn''t get rid of Yehong''s claws in a struggle. He could not help but anxiously said, "everyone, help me!"


    When Tong AI Ming''s friend plans to come forward, he sees Ye Hong carrying Tong AI ming to the side of the big garbage can across the street.


    Gently knock open the lid of the garbage can on his feet and throw it casually, just like throwing garbage, he throws Tang AI Ming into it.


    "No one knows if my brain has been eaten by a donkey, but your brain has been eaten by a garbage can. It will spread all over Anming County tomorrow."


    Night Hong face expressionless finish this sentence, then directly turn back to night food.


    All the people looked at this scene foolishly, all were frightened by night Hong''s rude behavior, and no one dared to come forward.


    "Bang!"


    Tong AI Ming jumped back from the garbage can, his face, body, clothes and trousers were covered with filthy garbage.


    A stench that couldn''t be washed off for three days came from him, making people around him cover their noses.


    "Yehong! I can''t spare you! "


    Tang AI Ming was full of resentment and roared at the back of Yehong.


    He picked up his mobile phone and said to his relatives and friends with strange faces: "I know a big man who is very easy to get along in Anming county. I will ask him to help me revenge!


    I''ll tell you frankly, Ye Hong is absolutely arrogant in front of him, but only one round! "


    When they heard what Tang AI Ming said, they all looked forward to who he was.


    Not long after the phone call, a burly, fleshy middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man had a long scar on his cheek, which occupied almost half of his face.


    His face was so fierce that his friends all stepped back and sighed at his ferocity.


    It''s worthy of being a big guy in Anming county!


    And Tang AI Ming, with a face of gallantry, went up and cried, "brother Qiangzi, you have to take this evil breath out for me!"

 Chapter 1555

    Qiangzi pinched his nose, looked at Tang AI Ming with disgust, pointed to the nearby night food, frowned and said, "you asked me to come here to set up this shop?"


    Tang AI Ming repeatedly nodded: "yes, I hope brother Qiangzi can support me!"


    Qiangzi nodded, and suddenly suddenly suddenly took Tang AI Ming up.


    "Brother Qiangzi, what are you doing


    Tong AI Ming was confused by the shock and asked in a panic.


    Qiangzi did not speak, holding Tang AI Ming''s body and throwing it into the garbage can just now.


    "Bang!" Tang AI Ming once again had a close contact with this garbage can.


    "Fool! You don''t want to live, I want to live! "


    Strong son Pooh, then spit a mouthful of phlegm into the garbage can, impartial, just fell on the face of Tang AI Ming who just stood up.


    "Tang, give you a piece of advice.


    If you want to live well in Anming County, don''t provoke the owner of this shop! "


    Qiangzi ignored Tang AI Ming''s indignation and discontent and left.


    Qiangzi, who left with Tong AI Ming on his back, shook his head and glanced at the night food door with a wary look.


    Seeing no one came out, he took a long breath.


    The fear of hadron comes from a group called night blade.


    Once upon a time, Anming county was not very peaceful. Occasionally, some people who were full and had nothing to do would make trouble everywhere.


    Hadron is one of them.


    In those years, he was very good in all parts of Anming County, and everyone would respectfully call him brother Qiangzi.


    Until the arrival of night blade.


    No one knows who the leader of the night blade is, only that everyone in this group has unique skills. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    Night blade will be strong son these loafers all gathered together, hard and soft combination, warning them not to cause trouble in Anming county.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t sell the face of night blade, and even some people asked for a night blade.


    But when those who jump up and down are cleaned up by night blade, no one dares to jump out again.


    Along with the security environment of the whole Anming County, it has been upgraded several grades.


    But the night blade did not kill them all. They would be sent some tasks to them from time to time.


    Gradually, those idle men found that the rewards for these tasks were quite high, and they worked for the night blade wholeheartedly.


    Hadron is one of the outer members of these so-called night blades.


    He didn''t know much about other things, but those night blade people repeatedly told them that there was a forbidden area in Anming county that they could never touch.


    That''s the night food at Dongjiekou!


    Only by keeping this ban in mind, will Qiangzi be so angry with Tong AI Ming.


    His only thought now is to leave here quickly, break up with Tong AI Ming, who is a short-sighted fool, and pray that he will never be recognized for his relationship with him.


    Tom AI Ming is completely stupid.


    He was thrown into the trash twice a day, and he doubted whether he could apply for the nice world record.


    The warning of hadron echoed in his mind.


    "If you want to live well in Anming County, don''t provoke the owner of this shop!"


    "I don''t believe in evil!" Tong AI Ming bit his teeth, ready to knock on the door of night food.


    In the full view of the public, he can''t be humiliated twice in a row!


    Otherwise, she will become a laughing stock among her friends in the future, and today''s affairs will become the talk of the public!


    But just as he was about to step forward, his eyes were blinded by the high beam light of a car coming from the side of the street.

 Chapter 1556

    Tong AI Ming fixed his eyes and found that a black car was coming.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the night food, and from above came an old man with elegant and dignified appearance.


    The old man seemed to be carrying a red gift box in his hand.


    He looked at the people at the door doubtfully, and knocked on the door of night food first.


    Meanwhile, Tang AI Ming''s face suddenly became strange.


    Because he thought the old man was like his headmaster!


    At the same time, there were also some uncertain discussions among the students of No. 1 middle school in the county.


    "Is that our headmaster, Mr. Yue Kang?"


    "It should be, but what is he doing here?"


    "Tang Shao, have you invited President Yue?"


    Tang AI Ming shook his head in denial. He didn''t know why he felt flustered.


    After Yue Kang knocked on the door a few times, they saw a man coming out of the shop.


    It''s not Yehong just now, but a beautiful girl with a lively and ancient spirit.


    The girl opened the door, exposed her small head and swept around the crowd outside.


    Then he turned his eyes and called out to Yue Kang at the door, "old man, who are you looking for?"


    Yue Kang bent over and said with a flattering smile: "this little sister, I''m yuekang, the principal of No.1 middle school. Today, I''ve specially come to give Dong Qingsheng, the night school!"


    In a short sentence, the information behind him made Tang AI Ming and others gape.


    Yuekang called the night school manager, people can only imagine one person, that is Yehong.


    Because in Anming County, there has always been a big school manager with ambition and talent. In fact, it is Yehong, a student of his school.


    This rumor was ridiculed by Tong AI Ming and others because it was too inconceivable. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    But when Yue Kang, the principal of No. 1 middle school, came to speak in a low voice, they did not dare to question whether the rumor was false.


    What surprised them most was, of course, Yue Kang''s attitude.


    But they didn''t know what Yue Kang thought.


    In today''s Anming County, No. 1 middle school has lost its position as the top one.


    Zhicai middle school, which is a latecomer, has the best educational resources in the county.


    They have the best educational facilities, the best teachers and the best students...


    Zhicai has gone from a small and middle school which was close to closing down in the past, and has become a hot topic that everyone in Anming county is fighting for.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Yue Kang has lost the kind of capital that looked down on talents in the past.


    On the contrary, he has to curry favor with ambition.


    Only for the purpose of crazy expansion will not swallow all his bones.


    To this end, Yue Kang specially inquired that it was Yehong''s birthday and brought a gift box to celebrate his birthday.


    They thought that the girl would soon welcome Yue Kang in. However, she said with a smile: "my brother said that we will not receive any guests today.


    Mr. Yue, you''d better go back. "


    Yue Kang was stunned. Seeing that the girl wanted to close the door again, he immediately exclaimed, "little sister, wait a minute!"


    He forced his gift box into the door and said with a flattering smile: "in this case, please make sure that you will bring some of Yue''s heart to your brother."


    The girl wrinkled her pretty nose, shrugged her shoulders, closed the door and returned to the store with a gift box.


    Yue Kang did not leave the idea, a pair of eyes from time to time to the store, seems to be looking forward to be able to be met by the people inside.


    The crowd at the door had already looked silly.


    So humble, or the headmaster of No. 1 high school, Yue Kang?

 Chapter 1557

    In Tang AI Ming''s heart, he began to withdraw.


    Yue Kang''s humble performance makes him realize that he seems to underestimate Yehong.


    At the same time, the warm dinner in the evening food has begun.


    Ye zhinuo took the gift box back to the table, sat down, and said excitedly to Yehong, who ate the dishes calmly: "elder brother, I said everything according to your orders.


    But that''s the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in our county. Is it OK to hang him out? "


    No wonder ye zhinuo is so excited.


    You know, in the hearts of many people in Anming County, Yue Kang has always been a high-ranking figure.


    Can be such a big man, but today can only be reduced to a closed door, still dare not have the slightest complaint.


    Night zhinuo heart dark cool at the same time, but also have to sigh his brother more and more powerful.


    "Hang it out. I''ll have someone with him later."


    Other people on the table don''t understand this sentence, but Yehong knows it.


    But all the relatives and friends who are qualified to communicate with Yehong know Yehong''s temper.


    On such a day as today, they will not come to disturb Yehong''s family.


    Of course, if all of Yehong''s friends come today, I can''t sit down for a little night food.


    That is to say, those who are outside today are not qualified to be called friends by Yehong.


    It seems that in response to Yehong''s words, after yuekang, another car stopped at the gate of the night food.


    In a hurry, a middle-aged woman came down from the car with a gift box in her hand.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Yue Kang standing at the door. She couldn''t help but look pale and said, "headmaster Yue, why are you outside?"


    Yue Kang saw the visitor with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Su, are you also here for Dong Qingsheng


    "Not really." The woman sighed: "you know, Qiu Lizhen, the former principal of our No.2 Middle School, offended the night school manager last time.


    I''m worried that the night school Dong Qian will be angry with our No.2 Middle School, so he specially comes to wipe Qiu Lizhen''s ass! " I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    At the same time, some of the Tong AI Ming people were shocked to discuss.


    "Su Xiaofang, the principal trusted by No.2 Middle School!"


    "Why even she came to celebrate Yehong''s birthday?"


    "My God, what''s wrong with the world?"


    The things that broke them down are going on.


    After Yue Kang and Su Xiaofang, cars came one after another.


    Almost half of the east crossing was blocked by traffic.


    And the people who get out of the car are not ordinary people.


    There are school principals, local rich businessmen, and many celebrities who have only heard of their names.


    When white Ziyan, director of Xianyu media, also came, this group of people completely collapsed.


    Yehong''s birthday is actually involved in so many celebrities gathering for night food.


    But the most heinous thing is that none of these people have gone into the night food.


    Most outrageously, none of them showed dissatisfaction.


    This can only let people come to a conclusion: Night Hong''s terrible far more than people imagine!


    At the thought of laughing at Yehong with Tang AI Ming just now, the hearts of these people suddenly burst into fear.


    "That... Soup is little, I suddenly have a stomachache, go to the toilet first!"


    Someone said goodbye to Tang AI Ming in a hurry, but there was no toilet in the direction of leaving.


    "Tang Shao, it suddenly occurred to me that there was an urgent matter to deal with!"


    All sorts of reasons came out of their mouths, and all at once disappeared from the side of Tong AI Ming.


    Tong AI Ming looked at the faces of famous people around him and felt that it was unreal.

 Chapter 1558

    Recalling the irony of Yehong''s choice of Jiangda just now, Tang AI Ming has five tastes in his heart.


    At present this kind of treatment, seems to be the best talent Kyoto University to do it?


    Thinking about this, all the pride and conceit in Tang AI Ming''s heart were smashed to pieces.


    He just wants to stay away from here and forget the nightmare of Yehong forever!


    Even the rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves on the head had no time to clean up, and Tang AI Ming slipped out of the crowd quietly.


    In the shop, after a big meal Night Hong picked up a cup of night weaving Nuo for his tea, slightly sipped.


    It seems that more and more people come to celebrate Yehong''s birthday outside, but it does not affect the warm atmosphere of the store.


    "Ding! Be separated by local celebrities to celebrate birthday, row noodles + 1! "


    After blowing out the candle and making a wish, the people at a table shared the cake happily.


    Yehong''s seventeen birthday passed like this.


    Throughout, he had never seen the group outside.


    ...


    August is not as busy as July, shuttling between provinces.


    During this period of time, Yehong stayed with his family and didn''t go anywhere.


    Occasionally go out, also take Xiaoye or Yao Ling, they go to the amusement park and so on.


    Near the beginning of the September school season, ye zhinuo shut up in his room with a sad and indignant face, mending the mountain of summer homework.


    Yehong is also ready to start his long-awaited college life.


    Of course, there must be a preparation before going to school.


    Because Yehong is not only well-known in Anming County, but also known by many people in egret city.


    In order to experience college life more conveniently and cause unnecessary trouble, Yehong decided to use another pseudonym to study at Jiang University. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    For this purpose, a few days before the official report, Yehong first contacted Liu Tangyin, an intern in the admissions Department of Jiang University, Ye Hong''s nominal elder sister.


    He plans to ask Liu Tangyin to take him to see the president of Jiang University to discuss the issue of pseudonym.


    Liu Tangyin was excited and excited when she received the call from Yehong. She patted her chest and agreed to it.


    Yehong and Liu Tangyin agreed on the day before the report.


    On this day, the president of Jiang University began to work in the school.


    ...


    on this day, Yehong did not drive, dressed in an ordinary dress that would not be too noticeable, and came to the legendary Jiangda like an ordinary student.


    Jiangda is located on the west side of Huangming District, close to the seaside. It is not too far away from night food.


    Jiangda, the full name of Jiangnan University, is the most advanced, most famous and the longest history of the top universities in Jiangnan province.


    At the same time, Jiangda is also a university with beautiful scenery and rich artistic atmosphere.


    Therefore, it is not only the students who study in it, but also many tourists who come to visit the university every day.


    In particular, such as today''s holidays, visitors are coming in an endless stream.


    In order not to let tourists affect students'' study, Jiangda has stipulated the daily visiting time and the upper limit of the number of visitors entering the school at a single time.


    Jiang University has seven school gates, large and small.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xuejie and ye Hongyue are the most visited Naner gate.


    What''s more, the night Hong arrived at the peak of tourists'' visit.


    Looking at the dense and crowded tourists in front of him, the night Hong can''t help but feel numb.


    I don''t know which downtown it is.


    In desperation, Yehong calls Liu Tangyin to see if there are other routes to avoid crowding with these tourists.

 Chapter 1559

    "Toot -- toot --"


    "the subscriber you dialed is busy, please dial later..."


    Yehong''s mouth twitched and hung up.


    This unreliable schoolgirl!


    Helpless, night Hong had to find a way to go in.


    When he was hesitating whether to use force to break through, he suddenly found a smaller path beside the gate of the second South Gate.


    Some students, distinguished from the tourists, entered the path unimpeded.


    Night Hong came to the road junction, but was stopped by a security uncle at the intersection.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not our school students who are not allowed to take the fast track."


    Uncle Bao said without expression.


    Yehong noticed that the students who came in and out of here had something like a campus card.


    Just take a picture of the campus card at the electronic port of the intersection, and you can open the electronic gate at the intersection.


    Presumably, this security uncle is based on this to judge whether Jiang University students.


    "Uncle Bao''an, I''m the freshman of Jiang University who will report soon. Can you give me some flexibility?"


    Night Hong smile way.


    "New life?" Security uncle opened an eye, stretched out his hand and said, "take out the admission notice and have a look."


    Yehong suddenly realized why Liu Tangyin wanted to bring her admission notice on the phone.


    The letter of acceptance sent by Jiang Da has already reached Yehong in early August.


    He had it with him before he came today.


    Without delay, he took out the admission notice and handed it to the security uncle. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    The security uncle was stunned, staring at the notice.


    "Yehong..."


    he looked at the picture of shangyehong in the admission notice, then looked up and compared with himself. After confirming that there was no mistake, the whole person became more polite.


    After all, those who can be admitted to this top-level university are all outstanding scholars in Jiangnan academic circle. In the future, it may be a big man who is famous and moving.


    As a small security guard, he has no courage to offend a freshman of Jiang University.


    Do you need someone to show you around the school


    Night Hong shakes his head, light way: "you just need to tell me the location of the headmaster''s room."


    "Headmaster''s office?" The security guard picked up the walkie talkie in his hand, pointed to the northeast direction, and patiently said: "go in from the second gate of the south, turn right to Xianhai Avenue, and pass through Dengming building, Changhui building and No. 9 canteen...


    then you can see the Administration building, and the headmaster''s office is at the end of the seventh floor of the administration building."


    It seems that he is worried that ye Hong can''t write down. The security uncle also plans to draw a picture for Yehong with a pen.


    Night Hong declined the warm security, according to the map drawn in the brain, to the passage.


    One side of the tourists watching the whole journey, both envious and envious watching Yehong leave.


    They don''t have the privilege of Yehong, they have to continue to line up in the hot sun.


    Not long after entering the second gate of the south, several groups of students appeared behind Yehong.


    They are all students of Jiangu. Just now they know that Yehong is a freshman in the second gate of Nanjing University, so they warmly want to take Yehong to visit the school.


    In the past, night Hongzhi promised them.


    Today, however, he came to work and had no leisure to visit the school, so he could only decline one by one.


    But through these students, Yehong felt the friendly atmosphere of Jiangda in advance.


    She tries to call Liu Tangyin again. After finding out that the line is still busy, Yehong decides to stop waiting for her and go to find the legendary president of Jiang University.

 Chapter 1560

    The president of Jiang University is named Wei Hongshu.


    Wei Hongshu, who was born into a scholarly family, is not only knowledgeable but also has rich experience in studying abroad.


    At the same time, he is also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is nicknamed as "the first old talent of Jiangu".


    This humorous old scholar can be seen in many local TV programs in egret city.


    Therefore, Ye Hong is not a stranger to this person, but has never met.


    According to the guidance of the security guard, Yehong walked for a long time, almost across half of the campus, which saw the shadow of the administrative building.


    There is no time to enjoy the art filled decoration style, Yehong will take the elevator straight to the seventh floor.


    Just out of the elevator, Yehong will see that the corridor has been full of people.


    At a glance, there were at least 20 or 30 people.


    Well, I guess they''re all looking for Wei Hongshu.


    Night Hong shook his head, can only follow the line up.


    God knows how long he hasn''t done such a thing as queuing.


    In front of Yehong is a pair of strange men and women.


    The man had a square face in his forties, but he had gray hair on his head.


    In the eyes, is from time to time to show a sad color.


    Beside him was a young girl with a pretty face.


    Young girl is not old, estimated and night Hong almost.


    The face of the melon seeds is white and immaculate, the eyes are clean and clear, and the brilliance of wisdom flashes from time to time.


    She was painfully thin in a simple white T-shirt and washed white jeans.


    I don''t know why, girls always lean against the wall.


    Night Hong glanced at the girl''s unnatural left ankle, eyes flashed clear.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, detect the target left leg congenital disability, mobility inconvenience 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    Or how to say that heaven is cruel.


    Such a beautiful and lovely girl, God will not give her a pair of complete feet.


    The middle-aged man should be a young girl''s father. At the moment, he couldn''t help sighing: "Nanlin, this is the 11th university we''ve found, but my father still thinks he won''t accept you. After all, your feet..."


    "father, don''t worry."


    Nanlin, a young girl, showed a smile of understanding life: "even if she can''t go to university, Nanlin can still become a talent by herself.


    The world is so big that there must be a suitable job for Nanlin.


    At that time, Nanlin will no longer let your father worry about you. "


    The girl''s smile made her father feel more guilty.


    He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said sadly, "it''s useless to be a father. You can''t cure your feet.


    Now I have to ask you to comfort me...


    you have been intelligent and kind-hearted since you were young, but your life has been delayed by this foot! "


    The girl glanced at her left foot and said, "I believe this is the experience given to me by God.


    After the storm, there must be a rainbow.


    Father, that''s what you taught me since I was a child. "


    The father could not speak any more. A great man covered his mouth for fear of crying out.


    Night Hong shook his head, suddenly came to the girl, light asked: "interested in archaeology?"


    In fact, the girl also saw the night Hong behind her, but had not paid any attention to him before.


    Now see night Hong come out, asked a baffled question, is full of face do not feel the head.


    Her father seems to be more alert, guard in front of the girl, staring at night Hong way: "you boy, what do you want to do to my daughter?"


    Yehong is not annoyed, and continues to ask, "are you interested in archaeology?"


    The girl looked at the night Hong''s deep eyes, and a word jumped out of her lips.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1561

    "Good."


    Night Hong''s face showed a touch of the father and daughter two can not feel the head of the smile.


    But I don''t know why, the girl actually felt a touch of reassuring power from this smile.


    It seems that a great thing is nothing in front of this young man.


    "I will solve your academic problems."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" After hearing Yehong''s words, the girl''s father felt that Yehong had any indecent desire for his daughter, and immediately rebuked him: "stay away from Nanlin, I will never allow her to be hurt any more!"


    "Father, I don''t think he''s a liar..."


    the girl Nanlin pulled his father''s sleeve and said weakly.


    "Hum! Can a liar write the word "liar" on his face


    His father looked through the world and said, "don''t look at him, he looks pretty clean, but this kind of person''s words can''t be trusted most!"


    Those who were in line also turned their heads and looked at the scene coldly.


    There were also some untimely noises coming from the front.


    "This boy is a real braggart, and he doesn''t want to see where this is."


    "That''s right. Is president Wei really his relative?"


    Suddenly, a girl named Hongye came out of the elevator.


    A few wisps of hair are stuck on the face by sweat, which seems to be a bit of a mess.


    And all the people in the corridor were attracted by this beautiful girl.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she took a look from left to right. When her eyes focused on night Hong, she suddenly lit up.


    A trot, panting to night Hong side.


    One hand took off the white frame glasses, while apologizing: "ye Xuedi, I''m really sorry, there is a report of the school girl has a little problem, I went to help deal with it, there has been no time to look at the mobile phone." Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    Night Hong waved his hand, saying he didn''t care.


    Naturally, she was a student who went to night food to recruit students. She was an intern in the Admissions Office of Jiangu University.


    His actual identity is a sophomore in Chinese Department of Jiang University.


    At this time, the originally closed door of the headmaster''s room suddenly opened, and out of it came a middle-aged man with a serious face.


    "Please keep quiet and don''t disturb the headmaster''s office."


    Seeing this man appear, the people who were queuing up one after another, looking excited.


    "Secretary Zhang, is president Wei free now? I have something urgent to discuss with him."


    "Secretary Zhang, we have been here for a long time, can you...


    the father and daughter are eager to move forward, but they can''t squeeze into the crowd because of the inconvenience of the girl''s legs and feet.


    Liu Tangyin introduced in Yehong''s ear: "that man is the Secretary of our headmaster Wei. I made an appointment with him yesterday."


    He waved his hand at the door and called out, "Secretary Zhang, here!"


    Surrounded by the crowd, Secretary Zhang looked over. When he saw the appearance of Yehong, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Give way."


    Secretary Zhang squeezed out the crowd anxiously and came to Yehong and asked in a low voice, "are you..."


    "My name is night."


    Light three words let Zhang Secretary look a shock, hurried way: "please come with me, headmaster Wei has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Tangyin looked silly.


    Although she and Secretary Zhang have made an appointment in advance, but Secretary Zhang''s attitude is also too humble and frightening?


    We should know that Secretary Zhang, however, did not give any good face to the president of the student union. At this time, he even showed such a humble attitude towards a new student.


    Is this the charm of the number one in college entrance examination?

 Chapter 1562

    Compared with Liu Tangyin, those who don''t know Yehong''s identity are even more shocked.


    They looked at Gao Gaoshang, Secretary Zhang actually personally welcomed Ye Hong into the headmaster''s room, all of them were shocked.


    Who is this young man?


    Those who just ridiculed Yehong turned their heads in embarrassment.


    And the father and daughter are looking at this scene with silly eyes.


    "Father, do you still doubt his words..."


    girl Nanlin asked in a daze.


    Her father shook his head wildly and regretted: "for the father''s broken mouth... Now I can only pray that he will not put it in his heart!"


    ...


    the principal''s office is divided into internal and external rooms.


    The outer room is where Secretary Zhang works. There is nothing special about it.


    Inside, there''s a lot to it.


    Inside and outside are separated by a classical screen with ink and wash.


    "Headmaster Wei is waiting for you in there."


    Secretary Zhang smiles to signal Night Hong to enter the interior, while he is staying outside.


    Night Hong across the screen, found behind the screen is an equally elegant office.


    All the three walls are decorated with famous calligraphies and paintings. All the tables and chairs are made of green bamboo.


    Along with a few Futon beside the tea table, they all exude a strong ancient charm.


    This is not so much an office as a scholar''s study.


    On the futon after the tea table, there is an elegant old man.


    His white hair was combed up meticulously, and his brown rimmed old glasses made him more elegant.


    The old man''s clothes are also quite elegant, which is a set of classic white literati''s clothes.


    Tea fragrance, ink charm, scholar. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    This is Yehong''s most intuitive feeling.


    This old man, of course, is his goal today. Wei Hongshu, the president of Jiang University, who is well-known in the literary circles in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Coming? Sit down. "


    Wei Hongshu looks up at Yehong, one hand is still washing tea, the other hand to the putuan in front of him and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Face like water, can not see clearly joy and anger.


    Yehong did not rush to sit down, but glanced at Wei Hongshu''s sitting posture.


    "Ding! Observe ancient sitting posture, ancient ritual knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong left foot in front of the right foot in the back, it is an ordinary people can not imagine the strange action to do on the futon.


    Wei Hongshu''s action of making tea shook and he said, "eh? Young people nowadays seldom know this set of ancient sitting rituals.


    Just for you, this set of ancient rites is also worthy of my cup of tea. "


    Wei Hongshu pushed the tea cup to Yehong with delicate tea tweezers, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Night Hong gently sipped, closed his eyes and tasted silently.


    "Ding! Taste the top Pu''er, tea ceremony + 1! "


    "The color of the soup is clear and the aroma is pure. It has not only the sweetness of green tea, but also the sweet smell of black tea.


    If the students are not wrong, it should be Pu''er, and it is the top-grade Pu''er green tea from Lingnan. "


    "Wonderful! It is worthy of being the number one in the college entrance examination


    Wei Hongshu clapped his hands with admiration in his eyes.


    If Night Hong just came in, he still maintained a little alienation, but now it is a lot of heat.


    Then he cheered up and said, "no, you are such a good blank. I must make a good sculpture of you.


    Don''t let Mo Tianlin''s kind of guy pollute your mind. "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, head up way: "the headmaster knows Mo Lao?"


    "Bang! Who in the south of the Yangtze River doesn''t know him


    Wei hung Shu curled his lips and said, "a few days ago, the old man even asked me to take good care of you."

 Chapter 1563

    Wei Hongshu''s words make ye Hong a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianlin will pay special attention to his studies.


    What''s more, Yehong seems to have heard some resentment against Mo Tianlin from Wei Hongshu''s words.


    There must have been something unpleasant between them.


    And Yehong finally knows why Wei Hongshu''s attitude at the beginning is a little stiff. He should have regarded Yehong as a man of Mo Tianlin?


    Secretary Zhang''s deference was also explained.


    After all, Secretary Zhang dares to neglect a person who has to take care of by himself?


    Ye Hong throws away the complicated thoughts in his mind and mentions his intention and Wei Hongshu.


    "Anonymity?"


    Wei Hongshu frowned and said, "a man, a man, should be aboveboard.


    Even if you are the number one in the college entrance examination, you don''t need to be so low-key? "


    Ye Hong knows it clearly. It seems that Wei Hongshu knows little about other fields except the literary field. He knows nothing about Yehong''s other career in Bailu city. He thinks that Yehong wants to hide his status as the champion in the college entrance examination.


    "Headmaster, I have other difficulties."


    Night Hong bitter smile way.


    "That''s all. Sometimes your young people''s minds are wonderful."


    Wei Hongshu see night Hong insist, call outside Secretary Zhang, let him help Night Hong deal with a dry matter of pseudonym.


    After the dust settled, the atmosphere of conversation between the two became much easier.


    Wei Hongshu made up his mind to edify Yehong with literature.


    It has to be said that Wei Hongshu is worthy of being a regular TV person, and his eloquence is quite good.


    He could tell the flowers some plain little stories.


    Night Hong also listen to side with relish, from time to time to express some penetrating views.


    This invisibly let Wei Hongshu look at night Honggao. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    "Ding! Communication with headmaster, literature knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "By the way, ah Hong, since your literary talent is so good, why don''t you choose the literature department and choose the most unpopular Department of archaeology?"


    As he talked, Wei Hongshu asked him the most incomprehensible doubt.


    "Because students want to learn about prehistoric civilization through archaeology."


    When he said this, Yehong observed Wei Hongshu''s expression.


    "Prehistoric civilization?"


    Wei Hongshu frowned and pondered: "this field is not popular in the whole literary world, but also my knowledge blind area. I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this thing."


    Ye Hong is a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, Wei Hongshu, who is well-educated, does not know about prehistoric civilization.


    Seeing the disappointment in Yehong''s eyes, Wei Hongshu immediately said, "I don''t understand prehistoric civilization, but it doesn''t mean that my friends in the literary world don''t understand it.


    Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to ask for you. "


    "Thank you very much, then."


    This is just a harvest.


    "By the way, headmaster, I have an idea that may need your approval."


    "Well? Tell me. "


    Yehong then told Wei Hongshu about the idea of establishing a prehistoric civilization research laboratory, which was discussed with Yue Shiyin.


    The previous month, Shi Yin and he mentioned that the establishment of such a special laboratory in schools requires the approval of the principal.


    Only approved laboratories can attract more students to join.


    "I''m sure about the little things."


    With a big wave of his hand, Wei Hongshu said: "as long as you concentrate on academic research and don''t get mixed up with the old man surnamed Mo, you can ask for anything."


    Night Hong mouth a smoke, this NIMA is how much resentment?

 Chapter 1564

    "In addition, my lab may need some help from students."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Wei Hongshu said, "it''s easier. You can recruit new employees directly in the name of the association.


    I must be a great river, there must be no lack of students interested in this aspect. "


    However, Yehong shook his head and said, "no, the person I want is not a student of Jiangda."


    "Who is that?" Wei Hongshu can''t help being surprised.


    Night Hong will be outside the door that disabled girl Nanlin and Wei Hongshu said again.


    "Well, you clever little devil, beat around the Bush and let me take her?"


    Wei Hongshu said with a smile.


    Ye Hong laughs and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. The tenet of our university is to be virtuous.


    For such a strong student, is there any reason for Jiang University to refuse?


    I''ll let Secretary Zhang do it. "


    Wei Hongshu called Secretary Zhang and ordered another meal.


    After the whole thing was done, Yehong got up and said goodbye, ready to officially report again tomorrow.


    Although Wei Hongshu wanted to talk to Yehong for a while, he had no choice but to send Yehong out after Secretary Zhang reminded him that there were other schedules.


    Those people at the door watched Wei Hongshu send Ye Hong out of the door in person, and their eyes fell down.


    For night Hong more shocked, hastened to give him a way out of the corridor.


    In the crowd, the father and daughter are also staring at Ye Hong, with an invisible fire of hope burning in their eyes.


    Night Hong footstep meal, to father and daughter two nodded, with even stepping into the elevator, in the eyes of a cadre of people lightly left.


    Although it is a simple nod, but let the father and daughter look excited.


    Sure enough, not long after Secretary Zhang found them.


    "Yin Nanlin, right?"


    Secretary Zhang said to the girl with a smile: "go back to prepare and report to the Department of archaeology tomorrow." 020 reading www.020ds.com


    The father and daughter were stunned for a moment, then cried out excitedly.


    They travel among different schools, trying their best to find a university willing to accept Yin Nanlin.


    Now this wish has finally come true!


    What''s more, Jiangnan University is the best university in Jiangnan province!


    "Thank you, Secretary Zhang, and President Wei!"


    My father was in tears and took Secretary Zhang''s hand to thank him.


    "Ha ha, you''d better thank Mr. Yehong."


    Secretary Zhang said with a smile: "this is what he mentioned with headmaster Wei."


    "Who is Yehong?"


    The father and the daughter are a little confused.


    "Why? Didn''t you see him come out just now


    Father and daughter two eyes son a shock, immediately know who Secretary Zhang said.


    They remembered that Secretary Zhang asked Yin Nanlin to report to the Department of archaeology tomorrow, which was completely consistent with Yehong''s previous questions!


    "But how can we find him to thank him in person?"


    Father some silly eyes, want to find Zhang Secretary to night Hong''s contact information.


    "No need. Maybe you''ll meet soon."


    Secretary Zhang showed a mysterious smile and turned away.


    Yin Nanlin chewed this sentence silently, thinking of Yehong''s age, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Not to mention the father and daughter how happy, at this time night Hong has returned home.


    He''s going to sort out what he needs to bring with him for tomorrow''s report.


    Since we want to experience college life, we should simply experience it to the end.


    Although Yehong already has this property in tianheyuan, he plans to live in Jiangda''s dormitory and experience the college dormitory life that he has seen in the novel before and has been longing for.

 Chapter 1565

    The next day, Yehong, carrying a large suitcase, stepped into Jiangda again.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s official report day is much more lively.


    The parents who accompany their children, volunteers who guide new students, community recruitment officers who ask questions when they see people....


    all kinds of people come and go to every street in Jiangdu University.


    Or the familiar Naner gate, Yehong found a volunteer like girl to welcome up: "this schoolsister, where is the registration office of the Department of archaeology?"


    The girl looked up and saw Yehong''s face. She was stunned and asked, "what did you say just now


    Yehong had no choice but to repeat, "where is the registration office of the Department of archaeology?"


    The girl blushed, took out the map and hurriedly found the position on it.


    All of a sudden, she looked up in surprise: "there is an Archaeology Department in our school?"


    Night Hong is silent, took the map from her hand, oneself found.


    Sure enough, the registration of other secondary colleges is clearly marked on the map, but there is no Department of archaeology.


    Yehong could not help frowning. It was hard to believe that the position of the ancient system in Jiangda was really low to such an appalling degree.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the door.


    "Look, there''s a beautiful woman!"


    A girl with long hair and shawl came from Naner gate.


    A graceful and quiet, gentle and water like temperament from her body constantly distributed.


    Many male freshmen see straight eyes.


    "My God, what department does this goddess belong to?"


    "I, I must find her contact information!"


    All of a sudden, the beauty seemed to see something and came to the door quickly. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    Many of the boys in this position suddenly quickened their heart rate and widened their eyes, looking forward to the beauty.


    But to their collective heartbreak, the beauty stopped in front of a teenager with a suitcase.


    That white face blooms a bright smile that makes everyone envious!


    Because this smile actually is to that young person to bloom!


    "Wipe, who is that boy? I''ll fight him alone


    Night Hong looked at the beauty who suddenly appeared in front of her and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence."


    This beauty is not who, it is Yehong who knew in the city library part-time administrator Yue Shiyin.


    But now he is the head of the prehistoric civilization research office appointed by Ye Hong.


    Yue Shiyin looked at Yehong in surprise: "how can you come to Jiangda?"


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, the volunteer girl is exclaimed: "younger brother, do you know yueshiyin classmate?"


    Night Hong lightly nodded.


    The girl shook her head and said with a wry smile, "in this case, would you like to consult the report office directly?"


    Night Hongyi Leng, but see the moon poetry sound is also a change: "bad, almost forget the business."


    She apologized to Yehong and said, "I have to pick up a freshman named Yeyun in our department of archaeology. Let''s talk later."


    Ye Hong grasped the hand of Yue Shi Yin, who was ready to turn around and leave. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked: "don''t go. The [night cloud] you are looking for is here."


    Night cloud is a pseudonym discussed by Yehong and Wei Hongshu.


    From now on, Yehong will use this name in Jiangda.


    Yue Shiyin also saw the luggage at night Hong''s hand, and her eyes widened instantly.


    "This, this... This is incredible!"


    Yue Shiyin didn''t think about it. Yehong, who got a full mark in the college entrance examination, actually gave up the universities and chose Jiangda!

 Chapter 1566

    Yehong had only known that Yue Shiyin was a student of Jiangda University, but she did not know that she belonged to the Department of archaeology.


    Obviously, Yue Shiyin is the elder sister in charge of receiving new students in the Department of archaeology.


    No wonder the voice of the volunteer girl is so strange.


    After confirming that Yehong wants to live in Jiangda, Yue Shiyin somehow has a strange feeling in her heart, which makes her smile sweet.


    "Ye Yun Xuedi, let''s take you to report first."


    In the eyes of Yue Shi Yin, she smiles at night Hong.


    Night Hong shakes his head bitterly smile, have a kind of helpless feeling that is teased by female subordinate.


    Watching the two people leave, the South Gate instantly exploded.


    "Is this goddess from the Department of archaeology?"


    "Yes, I want to change my major!"


    "Who of you has the information about the boy who is so close to my goddess that I will assassinate him!"


    No matter how chaotic the door is, Yue Shiyin has taken Yehong to the dormitory building.


    In the interpretation of Yue Shi Yin, Ye Hong also understands the embarrassing situation of the Department of Archaeology in Jiangda.


    Because the number of archaeology departments is too small, even there is no independent secondary college, which can only be classified under the name of Humanities College.


    But the "stepmother" of the College of humanities is also indifferent to the airborne Department of archaeology, leaving it to fend for itself.


    Along with the freshmen''s report, it was arranged by the archaeologists themselves.


    Even there is no special check-in place, but only received by senior students like Yue Shiyin.


    According to Yue Shiyin, there are more new students in the Department of archaeology this year, but there are still no more than 40 students who are barely able to form a class.


    The whole campus is divided into many regular areas by nine cross streets.


    At the center of the intersection is a famous scenic line of Jiangda, Guanxin lake.


    There is a small island in the middle of the lake. There is an ancient pavilion on the island. 127 Novels www.127xs.com


    If you look far away, you can see many college students walking, studying and falling in love on the island...


    this is the University, the Free University.


    Around Guanxin lake, to the northwest direction less than 10 minutes, a noisy dormitory building will appear in front of Yehong.


    Three large characters are embedded in the side of the dormitory building.


    Yehong likes the name.


    "The boys of your generation live in this building."


    Yue Shiyin said with a bitter smile: "because there are too few people in our department of archaeology, and there are few boys, there is no independent dormitory building.


    Except for you, all the other students in the building are boys from the Institute of physical education.


    Their reputation in Jiangda is not very good, you should pay attention, don''t make trouble... "


    Yue Shiyin just wanted to tell Yehong not to provoke this group of sports college students.


    But suddenly, who is this in front of you?


    If he doesn''t bully others, how can he be bullied?


    Thinking of some unnecessary worries, Yue Shiyin smiles bitterly and shakes her head, swallowing the words back.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about the abnormal appearance of Yue Shi Yin, just followed her and boarded the Ming Ye Lou.


    According to her, his dormitory is in 503, mingyelou.


    All the way up, as expected, I met a lot of strong and strong boys.


    When they saw the sound of Yueshi, they kept whistling and giggling.


    Yue Shiyin didn''t want to pay attention to them, frowned and walked on.


    But the more she was like this, the more violent the boys in the Sports Institute were.


    This is also a university, a university with lots of livestock.

 Chapter 1567

    Finally came to 503 gate.


    Yehong looked inside and found that it was a typical six person room.


    The structure of upper and lower tables, an independent small balcony and independent bathroom.


    Besides, there is no special decoration.


    It seems that those rumors about how luxurious the dormitory environment of Jiang University students are, are false.


    There are already four people in the dormitory. They are busy with each other.


    Yue Shi Yin knocked on the door and said with a smile, "four younger students, my sister has brought you new roommates."


    The four suddenly stopped and looked over curiously.


    "Well, you know each other. I''m going to pick up the other freshmen."


    Yue Shiyin gently smiles at night Hong and says, "if you have any needs and don''t understand, you can contact me at any time. Anyway, you already have my number."


    All of a sudden, Yue Shi Yin felt four strange lines of sight in the dormitory.


    She suddenly found that the last sentence had a huge ambiguity.


    Although Yehong did have contact information with her for a long time, it is hard to avoid misunderstanding in this environment.


    Yue Shiyin''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head and looked at the four people in the dormitory.


    The closest to the left side of the door is a tall, strong young man.


    His height is much higher than that of the people in the dormitory, and his face is full of simple and warm smile.


    Ye Hong knew that he was a man who had no idea.


    Behind him, in the middle of the bed, a small boy indifferent to look at night Hong.


    A gloomy face, as if everyone owed him five million.


    Opposite him is a boy who is writing something.


    The boy has a delicate face and a short stature. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    See night Hong look, stop writing, show a kind smile.


    In front of him, close to the right of the door, was a handsome boy with two legs up.


    He sat directly on his luggage, looking lazy and out of place with the rest of the dormitory.


    From his clothes and clothes, as well as his luggage, his family background should be relatively rich.


    These are Yehong''s four roommates in the future.


    "Hello, my name is Yeyun."


    Night Hong smile slightly way, side will luggage drag to dormitory.


    "Hello, my name is Reza."


    The strong young man on the left side of the door said nervously.


    Listening to his strange accent and name, Yehong could not help but wonder: "people from western Xinjiang?"


    Young people keep nodding, the face is simple and honest: "night, night cloud students, please, please give more advice!"


    Night Hong continued to look at the thin boy on the bed, but found that he turned his head directly to tidy up his luggage, and did not have the idea of introducing himself.


    Are you so unpopular?


    Ye Hong touched his nose and looked at the handsome boy who looked like a rich young master on his right hand.


    The boy glanced at the thin boy on the diagonal corner and snorted coldly: "you don''t care about him. He looks like this to everyone."


    Clapped his hands, stood up and shook hands with Yehong: "Kyoto, Xiao Cao."


    There was a sense of arrogance that could not be suppressed in the tone.


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not care too much.


    Kyoto people are born with a sense of pride.


    Finally, the short boy with a pretty face also came over and introduced himself to Yehong: "Guo Huang of Lingnan province is also the head of our 503 family."


    He suddenly to night Hong Jian Xi Xi smile: "night cloud, from today on, you are my Guo Huang''s idol!"

 Chapter 1568

    "Idol, why?"


    Night Hong directly selected the dormitory in the remaining two positions of one.


    It''s a location close to the balcony, the lighting is good.


    Night Hong put the luggage on the table, and asked Guo Huang with a smile.


    The first impression of the house leader was not bad, at least he was very easygoing.


    Although Ye Hong has never lived in this kind of dormitory life, yezhinuo''s junior high school is living on campus.


    For the interpersonal relationship between roommates, this girl has her own set of experience.


    Before Yehong came to report, yezhinuo kept nagging at Yehong''s ears like his parents, which was called "infusing Yehong with collective experience".


    But ye Hong knows that this guy wants to come to Jiangda with her.


    After being rejected by Yehong decisively, yezhinuo performed a Sichuan face change on the spot, and was too lazy to take care of the merciless elder brother.


    But night Hong still learned some knowledge from her mouth.


    One of them is about the head of the house.


    Yezhinuo said that the head of a dormitory is the regulator of the whole dormitory.


    If the head of the house is not good, the atmosphere of the dormitory must be bad, and there will be conflicts among the roommates.


    At least for now, the impression of Guo Huang on Yehong is still good, and the bad situation in yezhinuo''s mouth will not appear.


    "Still need to say?"


    Guo Huang boasted: "just now we all saw the attitude of the goddess Yueshi in our department of archaeology to you. It''s called... Tut tut!


    I didn''t expect that you look pure and pure on the surface, and you even got into yueshiyin school ahead of time!


    So I decided to take you as my teacher and ask for advice on how to pick up girls! "


    One side of the re Ke Zha is also a face of worship: "I, I see yueshiyin Xuejie nervous speechless, or night cloud you fierce!"


    Night Hong one face wry smile: "you misunderstood, in fact..." chase Wen novel net www.zhuiwen.org


    "Of course you misunderstand."


    When Yehong was still struggling with how to explain the relationship with Yue Shi Yin, Xiao Cao, a noble son from Kyoto, said: "judging from my experience of playing Xiao Cao among flowers, my sister Yue Shiyin must have a high vision.


    How can a person like Yeyun, who has no flash point, enter her eyes?


    If you want me to see it, it''s just a normal concern of a senior sister to her younger brother. "


    "Wow, Xiao Da Shao, you seem to be very experienced?"


    Guo Huang looked at Xiao Cao with envy.


    "Of course, I''ve talked about more than a dozen girlfriends in Kyoto.


    No, they were all crying when they heard that I was going to go to school in the south. "


    At this time, even the simple geothermal kezha was attracted to the past, and Guo Huang listened to Xiao Cao''s romantic history with great interest.


    Night Hong slightly smile, silently thanks Xiao Cao to help him shift his attention.


    And in the dormitory atmosphere gradually warming up, the dormitory suddenly sounded an untimely sound.


    "Hum! As a college student, if you don''t take study as your main occupation, you will know that you love and love. It''s really humiliating! "


    It was the thin boy on the bed who opened his mouth.


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately became lively.


    "Ding Zhao, do you want to fight?"


    He slapped the table and yelled at the boy.


    Night Hong this just know that thin little boy named Ding Zhao.


    "Xiaoxiaohuo, everyone lives in the same room, calm down, calm ha!"


    Seeing the sharp atmosphere, Guo Huang and rekezha rushed out to persuade them to fight.


    "The same room, ha ha!"


    Ding Zhao was lying on the bed and covered his face with quilt. He said faintly: "all of them are from big cities. I, a poor boy from Zhanghe County, can''t stand up to you."

 Chapter 1569

    Night Hong slightly frowned, it seems that the most unstable factors appeared in the dormitory.


    But he can more or less understand Ding Zhao''s mood.


    After all, in the same dormitory, Yehong''s registration information is egret city.


    Xiao Cao is from Kyoto, and Guo Huang is from Dongzhou, the capital of Lingnan province.


    Even rekza, from the remote western Xinjiang, has a different family background.


    In this case, Ding Zhao from a small county inevitably has inferiority complex.


    By Ding Zhao such a stir, people also did not have the mind to continue to talk, each sorting out the internal affairs.


    But when he saw Xiao Cao still holding his legs, rekeza, who was opposite the bed, wondered, "Xiao Da Shao, if you don''t pack your luggage, how can you sleep at night?"


    Xiao Cao raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll do this little thing myself?


    My mother hired me workers before I came. "


    As Xiao Cao said, before long, a middle-aged man came to the dormitory.


    He sorted out Xiao Cao''s luggage one by one without moving a finger.


    This process was admired by Guo Huang and others.


    "Xiao Da Shao, I really convinced you."


    Xiao Cao said with a smile: "do you want to call one for you


    "No, we can''t live such a rich life."


    Guo Huang and others quickly waved their hands and refused.


    Suddenly, the sharp eyed Xiao Cao saw the laptop that ye Hong had just moved out, and he couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Pingguo''s latest MacBook?"


    Hearing Xiao Cao''s words, all of them surrounded Yehong''s position one after another, with a face full of amazement.


    "I''ve seen this thing on the Internet. Can''t I take it down for 30000?"


    Xiao Cao even slapped Yehong on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "OK, Yeyun, I can''t even say I can buy this computer. It seems that your family''s conditions are not bad."


    "Not so much." Ye Hong smiles modestly.


    At this time, a burst of noise broke out at the end of the corridor. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    There was a constant whistling.


    The dormitory next door was even more startled and roared: "there is a super beautiful woman coming to the building tomorrow night. Let''s come out and have a look!"


    Xiao Cao disdained to say: "these guys in the sports institute are really well-developed with simple minds.


    Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "


    The noise seems to be getting closer.


    A beautiful image appeared at the gate of 503.


    Different from those female students in Jiangda, the girl in front of her is dressed up in a beautiful city.


    The fitting professional dress and the stockings lining the skin are all eye-catching.


    Not to mention the beautiful and charming oval face.


    As if she was in that simple station, the whole dormitory was bright.


    Everyone in 503 looked at her foolishly.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Guo Huang asked at a loss.


    Rekza is even more blushing to stand in the corner of the wall, dare not look at the beauty.


    Xiao Cao''s eyes lit up and immediately met him.


    "You dare to ask the name of a beautiful woman?


    I''m Xiao Cao in Kyoto. "


    But the beauty did not look at Xiao Cao, a pair of show eyes tightly staring at a corner of the dormitory.


    There, Yehong is making a bed to sleep in tonight.


    The atmosphere in 503 suddenly died down.


    Everyone looked at Ye Hong with consternation, and said in his heart: is this beauty coming to find Ye Yun?!


    It seems to feel the strange atmosphere of the dormitory, night Hong can not help but lift his head.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "coming?"


    The beautiful woman nodded, graceful, came to Yehong''s bed, silently looked at Yehong: "I''m your assistant, it''s my duty to see how your accommodation environment is."

 Chapter 1570

    While saying, it is reaching out to help Ye Hong with his luggage, without any impatience on his face.


    The people in the dormitory, as if at the same time sounded the sound of heartbreak.


    Xiao Cao was even more angry.


    He thought that he had hired a worker to help him with his luggage.


    Can be compared with the treatment of night Hong, completely killed by seconds!


    "Ye Yun, don''t you introduce this beautiful little sister to us?"


    Xiao Cao''s tone is a little sour.


    He had to admit that none of his girlfriends could catch up with the woman in front of him.


    But this girl has already had a master. Let Xiao Cao call her a hate.


    Night Hong a pat head, smile way: "my friend, Murong listens to a dream."


    Night Hong thought, or did not say Murong listen to the dream of assistant identity.


    In fact, Yehong is also very helpless, because he clearly does not let anyone around him and himself appear in Jiangda.


    But Murong listened to the dream, but did not listen to advice, and he had to confirm the accommodation environment of Yehong, which was reassuring.


    Helpless, night Hong can only promise to let her have a look.


    "Friend? I think it''s a girlfriend? "


    Guo Huang grabbed his clothes with envy and bit them, and said with indignation: "you boy, you are not only favored by yueshiyin, but also have such a beautiful friend.


    I denounce you on behalf of 503''s single dogs


    The first half of Guo Huang''s words made Murong''s face red, but the second half made her eyebrow and smile at Yehong: "who is yueshiyin''s sister?"


    Not good! This smile is murderous!


    Night Hong dry cough a, hastened to change the topic way: "I did not let you bring some cakes, take out to them."


    Murong listened to the dream and made a white eye, but obediently put a small lunch box on the table.


    As soon as the lunch box was opened, people suddenly took a deep breath: "what flavor? How delicious


    In the dining box, there are five pieces of supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Yehong knew that Murong was determined to come, so he asked her to bring some of the most respected fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken by the way, and prepared to give it to five roommates for tasting.


    "Egret City specialty, you try it."


    Night Hong voice just fell, three hands can''t wait to reach into the lunch box.


    "Is this the specialty of egret city?"


    Rekza bit a piece of glutinous rice chicken, and his voice trembled with excitement: "Yeyun, where is this specialty sold?


    When I go back to Xijiang, I have to transport a truck back! "


    A car?


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, that you are afraid to be bankrupt.


    But even so, night Hong or night food address reported to Reke Zha.


    "The glutinous rice of Lingnan is not as good as the glutinous chicken in Lingnan province


    Guo Huang was also amazed.


    "Not so much."


    Xiao Cao''s face was expressionless and he took a mouthful of the glutinous rice left on his fingers, ready to continue to stretch his claws to the lunch box.


    "One piece for one person."


    Night Hong is also expressionless face will Xiao Cao''s hand to open.


    "Bang, stingy, I don''t know how to listen to the dream little sister''s love for you!"


    Xiao Cao walks to one side, picks up the mobile phone and opens the map navigation silently.


    One side of rekezha saw Xiao Cao typing the word "night food" in the search box, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He hurriedly went over to check the location of night food together.


    Ding Zhao on the bed lifted a corner of the quilt and quietly looked at the glutinous rice chicken on the table.


    Night Hong suddenly raised his head, scared Ding Zhao and cover the quilt.


    With a moment of looking at each other, night Hong still saw the desire in Ding Zhao''s eyes.


    Night Hong slightly smile, picked up a piece of glutinous rice chicken handed up, in Ding Zhao bed railing knock a knock.


    "It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold."

 Chapter 1571

    The quilt was suddenly opened, Ding Zhao snatched the glutinous rice chicken in Hong''s hand overnight and gobbled it up.


    In less than three seconds, he swallowed it.


    When Ding Zhao reacts, he finds that the eyes of the whole dormitory are focused on him, full of fun.


    Ding Zhao''s face red, but did not continue to cover the quilt, but jumped under the bed.


    Rummage through the luggage and throw out bags of food to the people.


    "Our Zhanghe County specialty [smoked goose wings]!"


    Then he went back to bed and buried his head in the quilt.


    The rest of the students in the dormitory looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    "Ding! Improve dormitory atmosphere, collective atmosphere shaping ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level.


    Ding! Skillfully braid people''s heart, interpersonal processing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong looked at a piece of glutinous rice chicken left in the lunch box. He could not help looking at the empty bed opposite, and said, "we still have a roommate?"


    Xiao Cao put down his mobile phone and said with a sneer, "that''s a real and real old master of the ancient nationality. How can we squeeze into this small dormitory with our flat headed people?"


    Guo Huang also said with a wry smile: "I contacted the counselor, and the counselor said that he applied to live outside the school."


    Night Hong nodded, also did not think too much.


    After all, not everyone can accept this kind of dormitory environment.


    Some people prefer to spend more money and live off campus.


    However, Ye Hong has some ideas about Xiao Cao''s old master.


    Listening to Xiao Cao''s tone, it seems that he has known the man for a long time.


    After helping Yehong with his luggage, Murong left Jiangda after listening to dream.


    With the blessing of Yehong, the shopkeeper, today, Murong listens to the manager to handle all the big and small things in the night food, which can be described as extremely busy. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    It''s hard to find a morning to help Yehong check the accommodation environment.


    At noon, people decided to explore the canteen level of Jiangda.


    Ding Zhao pinched a few times, then was forced out of bed by the other four people and went to the canteen together.


    It is said that there are nine canteens in Jiangda.


    503''s party is going to No. 6 canteen, which is nearest to MINGYE building.


    Walking less than five minutes, you can see the sign of No. 6 canteen.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch. All the students come and go inside and outside the canteen.


    Many non freshmen like students wailed at the door: "students, don''t grab food with senior students and senior students!"


    But no one listened to their howls and rushed to the canteen window.


    Entering the No. 6 canteen, Yehong found that there were a total of more than a dozen windows in the canteen, serving different kinds of dishes.


    There are fast food, pasta, pastry and so on to meet the needs of different students.


    Yehong, five of them casually ordered a snack and sat down at a table without any one.


    Just take a bite, five faces at the same time a black.


    Although the food in the canteen is cheap, the taste is hard to say.


    Not to mention, they just ate the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken brought by Hong overnight.


    The so-called contrast can only hurt.


    Now, if you eat the food in this canteen, it will be tasteless.


    Only Ding Zhao sighed and ate in silence.


    The other four were about to get up and go to the other windows, but suddenly a group of strong boys came around.


    They have a look of malicious sneer.

 Chapter 1572

    "It''s from the Sports Institute. I have an impression of several faces. They should be from the same floor."


    Guo Huang frowned and whispered in front of the crowd.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Cao stood up and looked at the group of boys in the Sports Institute.


    A tall boy with an inch head, like a leader, smiles grimly and pats Xiao CaO on the shoulder.


    Then he asked in a deep voice, "you guys from the Department of archaeology. I asked you, who was the beautiful woman who went to your dormitory just now?


    Do you have her contact information? "


    It was clear to everyone that they had heard the dream for Murong.


    In addition to Ding Zhao is still immersed in eating, the other three people all look at Yehong in silence, but nothing said.


    "What do you want me to say? Is Dutchman dumb? "


    Cuntou boy left side, a fat boy roared.


    Seeing that Ding Zhao was still eating with his head down, he angrily beat his hand to the plate in front of him.


    "Eat, eat, fart!" he muttered


    But before his hand touched the plate, he was seized by a hand that stretched out horizontally.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward.


    The huge strength of his hand made the boy who was born in the Sports Institute raise his head in shock.


    When he found out that the one who stopped his hand was a handsome young man, he became more and more angry.


    "Let go


    He warned in a deep voice, "if you don''t let go, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    Ye Hong took a cold look at the fat man who was held by himself, and looked at the boy who took the lead. He said faintly: "the seventh and the fifth clause of Jiangda school rules: those who make trouble in the school will be punished by demerit recording, and those who are serious will be expelled from school!"


    Yehong''s words seem to have some kind of awe inspiring power, frightening the surrounding group of sports college students to quickly retreat for several steps. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com


    Nowadays, there are few people outside who can bear the momentum of night glory, not to mention these young students?


    "Ding! Awe the students of Physical Education Institute, momentum + 1! "


    Cuntou man saw that a large group of people had been scared away by a man, and his face suddenly burst into anger.


    He came up to Yehong and said grimly, "you have the seed and the ability. Don''t let me see you leave Jiangda for a lifetime!


    Let''s go


    With that, he left with a large group of people.


    Most of the canteen, one after another.


    Guo Huang said anxiously: "we seem to have offended a cruel angle. It''s not easy to mix up in the building tomorrow night."


    Ding Zhao also sighed silently.


    Although they did not say what, but night Hong has heard a trace of resentment.


    They should think that without Murong listening to the dream, they would not be watched by this group of sports college students.


    "Egg Xiao Cao disdained to say: "do you think they will not bully us if you don''t listen to the dream sister?


    There are only a few brainless unicellular organisms. What should we be afraid of? "


    "Xiao Cao is right."


    Night Hong face suddenly show what smile, to a few humanity: "want to see this group of people out of embarrassment?"


    Xiao Cao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what good method do you have?"


    And the attention of Guo Huang and Ding Zhao was also attracted.


    Night Hong did not speak, took the chopsticks from the plate in front of everyone, and threw them to the ground at a very fast speed.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level throwing ability and aim at the target. "


    The sleek wooden chopsticks glided across the smooth tile floor to the feet of the boys in the Sports Institute.


    This group of boys felt that their feet slipped and their bodies fell uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1573

    After a person falls, as if infected, drives a group of people around to fall one after another.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    the scene was so spectacular that the students in the canteen were stunned.


    "Boom -"


    with a loud noise, the group actually knocked down a pot of soup beside a certain beam.


    When the pot turned over and splashed, the hot soup splashed on the group of people, which immediately triggered a howl of ghosts and wolves.


    When they finally got up again, they were in a mess.


    Several more boys were so angry that they cried on the spot.


    And their nightmare is not over.


    "The soup I worked so hard to make


    Knowing this, the canteen master rushed out from the kitchen with a big spoon and chased and scolded the boys in the Sports Institute.


    "You bastards are doing a good job! Pay for my soup


    Finally, this group of sports school boys not only fell black and blue, hot skin red, but also had to bite teeth to pay for a pot of soup.


    Not to mention being laughed at by the whole canteen.


    In today''s era, it will spread all over the University tomorrow.


    It''s bad luck to be at Grandma''s house!


    No one knows how this farce happened, except for the four people around Yehong.


    Four hot eyes, tightly focused on night Hong.


    Others don''t know the truth, but the four of them saw Ye Hong''s move with their own eyes.


    With his own eyes, Yehong used a few ordinary chopsticks to turn corruption into magic, which made the group of people in the sports yard eat a big meal.


    "Are you afraid of them now?"


    Ye Hong asked with a faint smile.


    Guo Huang and Ding Zhao shook their heads desperately. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Rekezha worshipped: "night cloud, do you know the legendary ancient martial arts?"


    Night Hong smiles but does not answer, but in the hearts of the people, it is more and more mysterious.


    Xiao Cao excitedly patted the table: "my elders have not agreed to let me come to the south, but I really came to the right place this time!"


    "Ding! Arouse the collective worship of roommates, charm + 1, leadership + 1! "


    After a small farce, people did not want to continue to eat, and continued to walk around Jiangda.


    At 2:30 p.m., according to the class group news, Yehong five people came to the East playground of Jiangda as required.


    The counselor informed that the freshmen of the Department of archaeology will gather in this playground this afternoon to receive military training equipment.


    Yes, after today''s report, military training will begin tomorrow.


    This is a test that every college student must go through.


    It is the first collective activity of the university that many people fear and long for.


    The counselor is a gentle young man, who should be less than 30 years old.


    According to the data, the Counselor''s name is sun Bai, from Youzhou province.


    After listening to Bao''s inquiry in the dormitory, Guo Huang said that it seems that sun Bai came to Jiangda as a counselor just after graduation.


    He has no experience, in many ways than students are also small white.


    But such a young counselor is easy to get along with the students in the class.


    In addition, sun Bai''s elegant appearance is more popular with the girls in the class.


    Yehong and they did not go to the meeting point, they saw sun Bai in the middle of the girls from a distance.


    Seeing ye Hong, sun Bai seemed to see the Savior and waved to them.


    There is only one class in the Department of archaeology, and there are only six boys in the class, including Yehong''s roommate who has not yet met.


    But the number of girls, there are actually 30.


    The ratio of men and women has reached a terrible 1:5!


    That is to say, in their class, boys have become cherished creatures.

 Chapter 1574

    See the class boys come, 30 mixed with curious eyes in the night Hong they swept back and forth.


    Because I met for the first time, I was still a stranger. No girl came to talk to me.


    But ye Hong knows that this kind of unfamiliar is only temporary and will be broken soon.


    "Which do you think is more handsome?"


    "The one named Xiao Cao is from Kyoto."


    "Rekza is good. He has a strong body."


    "Hee hee, the one named Yeyun is my dish. Don''t rob me!"


    "By coincidence, I''m in love with him too!"


    "Why? So am I


    "What? Do you all like night clouds


    The girls were biting their ears and whispering.


    They think their voices are small, but they are completely heard by Yehong, who is proficient in listening.


    Night Hong heart helpless smile.


    Even if he turned off his charm ability, with his enhanced appearance, he could not stop these enthusiastic female students from coveting him.


    No way. Maybe this is the trouble of dashaibi.


    "Come and get the military training equipment."


    Sun Bai called on some boys. He took the things that the general training needed and handed them out to everyone.


    The kit includes a camouflage suit, hat, belt, shoes and socks... And a point registration card.


    According to counselor sun Bai, this military training is different from the past, adopting the integral system.


    During the military training, the better the performance is, the higher the score is.


    On the contrary, if the integral is not enough, it is likely to be punished.


    Those delicate girls who heard that it was such a system, immediately scared to look pale, a bitter face.


    At this time, Guo Huang asked sun Bai curiously, "counselor, what about our roommate?" Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    "Why? Not yet? "


    Sun Bai was also puzzled: "he told me that he would come in the afternoon."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the playground in the distance, mixed with the screams of many girls.


    Today, it is not only their department of archaeology, but also students from other universities who come to collect the equipment.


    But what big star has come to cause such a big stir?


    People were curious to see, but found that the end of the playground slowly came three figures.


    Walking in front of the middle is a tall, handsome boy.


    His facial features are soft and delicate, with a white face, just like the characters in the painting.


    Such a handsome figure, but than those on the TV cream of the little students even cream.


    For boys, it''s just a girl.


    But for those girls, this person is just a dream lover milk dog, handsome almost quickly let them faint on the spot.


    This is what caused the commotion and scream just now.


    And this person''s dress is also very strange.


    A long head of hair tied in the ancient scholar''s crown, wearing a white shirt, black long shoes.


    In addition to his white shirt, he wore a fluffy coat in a strange way.


    You know, although it is the end of August, egret is still hot as summer.


    In this kind of weather, this person wears fluffy coat, but does not sweat a drop, it is really strange.


    Behind him were two young girls in the same ancient costume.


    Although they were not as exaggerated as the boy dressed, they each carried a brazier, which was quite surprising.


    This strange combination, ignoring the eyes on the playground, is going straight to the direction of the Department of archaeology.


    "Hum! This guy is here at last


    Xiao Cao said with a cold smile.


    Night Hong heart move, difficult is he?

 Chapter 1575

    As the weird trio came to the archaeological team, the discussion among the girls suddenly changed.


    "Ah!!! What a handsome, no, beautiful boy


    "Yeyun, I''m sorry, I''ve already transferred my love!"


    However, sun Bai, the counselor, said with a smile to the boy in his overcoat: "Tang Mingxi, you''re here. Come back to the team."


    This man is actually a student of Archaeology Department, Ye Hong''s classmate.


    I do not know why, night Hong always feel sun Bai to this is called Tang Mingxi''s attitude some flattery.


    Tang Mingxi shook his head and said faintly, "counselor, I''m not in good health. I won''t take part in this military training."


    If ordinary students do not take part in military training, they will be asked if they can not.


    But after hearing Tang Mingxi''s words, sun Bai was just stunned and said mildly, "in this case, you can move freely."


    This makes Yehong more and more sure that Tang Mingxi''s origin is not simple.


    Combined with Xiao Cao''s attitude towards this man, Yehong can almost confirm Tang Mingxi''s identity.


    But Tang Mingxi''s next action, then completely confirmed Night Hong thought in the heart.


    I saw him slowly came to night Hong and others in front of, line a standard ancient ceremony.


    "I''m Tang Mingxi, from the Tang family in Heluo.


    I was supposed to be roommates with you, but because I was sick from childhood and worried about affecting your life, I had no choice but to live outside the school temporarily.


    Don''t you blame Mingxi? "


    Guo Huang and others trembled and waved their hands repeatedly: "no, no!"


    Only Xiao Cao, holding his arm, said coldly: "the Tang family in Heluo, the largest ancient family in Heluo city and even the whole Central Plains Province, and the largest Confucian family.".


    As far as I know, each generation of the Tang family will only choose one from Huaqing university or Kyoto University.


    Why did you Tang Mingxi come to Jiangnan?


    Is there any ulterior purpose? " Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Hearing Xiao Cao''s words, all the archaeologists were dumbfounded.


    Except for sun Bai, who seems to have known Tang Mingxi''s identity and background, all the other students were shocked by Tang''s family background.


    This is a noble childe in a novel!


    Especially those girls, the original eager eyes will appear more hot.


    Ye Hong finally knows why Xiao Cao is so hostile to Tang Mingxi.


    This is a complex emotion caused by a sense of inferiority.


    Xiao Cao, a proud man in Kyoto, has nothing to take in front of a real noble childe like Tang Mingxi.


    If you want to make an analogy, it''s like the estrangement between Ding Zhao, who came from a small county before, and everyone else.


    But under the means of night Hong, today''s Ding Zhao has gradually integrated into the collective.


    In the face of Xiao Cao''s fierce questioning, Tang Mingxi smiles lightly, but he doesn''t look at Xiao Cao.


    His a pair of bright eyes, but strangely has been staying in the crowd of night Hong body.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong thought Tang Mingxi wanted to know himself, so he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile: "night cloud."


    However, Tang Mingxi did not act, and the two maidens who were like the maid beside him suddenly angrily rebuked: "take back your dirty hands!"


    "Do you want to hold our young master''s hand?"


    I had a big wipe?!


    Night Hong heart a Tucao: special grasp of a hand just make complaints about it?


    Tang Mingxi is still staring at night Hong, the corner of his mouth suddenly draws up a mysterious arc.


    "Night cloud? The night champion is very interested. "


    Night Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 1576

    Tang Mingxi a night champion, let Night Hong instantly understand, this person must know his real identity.


    But how did he find out?


    Yehong no longer dare to regard Tang Mingxi as an ordinary freshman.


    What this person reveals is that he doesn''t want to be an ignorant freshman just entering the University.


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly squint at Tang Mingxi, the light in his eyes flashed by.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: college students, researchers of prehistoric civilization, the top of the national college entrance examination.


    Objective to be good at ability: Ancient Confucian culture research, prehistoric civilization research, etc.


    Target weakness: natural cold disease, fear of low temperature. It''s hard for a woman to act like a man. "


    It turns out that Tang Mingxi is the top one in the college entrance examination this year!


    The so-called top three in the list are the number one, the eye of the list, and Tanhua, corresponding to the top three.


    Second place, of course.


    That is to say, Tang Mingxi''s college entrance examination results are actually under the night Hong.


    In other words, if it was not Yehong, the number one candidate in the college entrance examination should have been collected by Tang Mingxi.


    No wonder night Hong Yin can Tang Mingxi feel a sense of hostility.


    But at the moment Yehong''s attention is on Tang Mingxi''s other materials.


    According to the feedback of the ability to see through, this Tang Mingxi actually specialized in the study of prehistoric civilization.


    This is an exciting discovery for Ye Hong, who is recruiting help from the research laboratory.


    But let Ye Hong most care about is the last sentence in the data.


    Women disguised as men, inconvenient to move?!


    In other words, Tang Mingxi is a big man in men''s wear?!


    Her real identity is a girl???


    Shocked Yehong gazed at Tang Mingxi''s throat knot and found that the bulge was unnatural. It seems that it was forged by some means. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    Night Hong''s face suddenly burst into a smile.


    Tang Mingxi thought that Yehong would be shocked when he broke his identity, but he was disappointed to find that things did not seem to develop as they thought.


    Not only that, the strange smile on Yehong''s face also made Tang Mingxi feel flustered, as if all the secrets of his body were seen by Yehong.


    "Miss Tang, each other."


    Night Hong laughs a way.


    Tang Mingxi''s face changed instantly.


    At the same time, he, no, the two little maidens she brought with her also showed fright and looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    As for Guo Huang, they did not understand why Tang Mingxi was called Yehong champion, but they heard Yehong call other people Tang girl.


    They suddenly face a white, scared just want to put the bold Night Hong''s mouth covered.


    Even if people look better, there is no need to humiliate Tang Mingxi with the word "girl"?


    Xiao Cao Leng a Leng, and then secretly laugh at the side.


    Dark poke, also toward the night Hong up a thumb.


    Tang Mingxi watched Yehong silently for a long time, and the fright on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Interesting, interesting. It seems that I am right to insist on coming to Jiangnan.


    Four years is a long time, ye Yun. Let''s have a good time. "


    In the last two words, Tang Mingxi said it almost with the gesture of gnashing teeth.


    If you don''t know Tang Mingxi is a daughter, Ye Hong will also feel that this gesture is very Niang gun.


    But after seeing through her identity, she found a different style.


    "Mingxi, give me more advice."


    Night Hong''s brilliant smile makes Tang Mingxi feel more eye-catching.


    "Xiao Ying, Xiao Su, let''s go!"


    Cold hum a, then took two maid left the playground.

 Chapter 1577

    After Tang Mingxi left, the girls in the class immediately gathered around.


    Guo Huang several people immediately face excited and nervous to arrange their hair.


    "People are not so reserved."


    "Haha, is today the day of my Guo Huang''s taking off?"


    But what broke their hearts was that after the girls came over, they asked about Tang Mingxi.


    "Isn''t Tang Mingxi your roommate? It''s OK to buckle the number! "


    "Hello, Hello, do you know what constellation Tang Mingxi is?"


    And so on, let Guo Huang and others instantly fall from heaven into hell.


    Night Hong in the side of a dark smile, heart if these girls found that they are infatuated with the object is a woman, do not know how much fun.


    After receiving the equipment, sun Bai issued a few words that did not hurt or itch, so he asked them to break up and rest.


    He told them to keep up their energy and prepare for the next seven days of military training.


    That night, night Hong and politely refused the black invitation of her roommates and left the bright night building alone.


    All the way south, he came to the student activity center of Jiang University.


    This is a dome in front of a small square.


    Except for the huge auditorium on the first floor, all the other floors are a laboratory or conference room.


    These places are the places for the activities of various student organizations and associations in Jiangdu.


    The prehistoric civilization research office established by Yehong is also here.


    All the way up to the third floor, at the end of the corridor, Yehong finally saw a bright silver iron card in front of a room.


    There are several big characters in the book.


    It''s very imposing.


    Ye Hong touches his chin and looks at this brand with satisfaction.


    At the door of the room stood a tall girl. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Although her appearance is not so impressive, she has a pair of long legs that make many girls sweat.


    The girl frowned and looked at Yehong in front of the door, and said impatiently, "freshmen, don''t come here for a stroll, while playing."


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, bow head looked at a chest, suddenly suddenly.


    Today, there are so many things, but I forgot to take off the freshman logo posted when reporting on my chest. No wonder it will be recognized at a glance.


    Night Hong is not angry, smile way: "this student elder sister, I come to look for month poem sound."


    "Looking for poetry sound?"


    The girl''s face jokingly said: "is a primary school brother who wants to pursue our poetry sound again?"


    Then his face changed and he said coldly, "I warn you people, don''t bother us with the sound of poetry any more."


    Then he turned his head and called out to the room: "Shi Yin, where is the gold master who hired us? Why don''t you come yet


    "Strange, he told me."


    In the room came the familiar voice of night Hong, and even saw the figure of Yue Shi Yin appeared at the door.


    "No, isn''t it?"


    She pointed to the night.


    The tall girl was stunned for three seconds, and then burst out a huge scream.


    "Yueshi Yin, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Then he bowed to the night Hong and said, "boss, I don''t know it''s you. I''m sorry!"


    Night Hong smile a smile, did not put in the heart, on the contrary, think this schoolsister is very lovely.


    "Don''t call it big boss. It''s weird.


    Call me ah Yun at school later. "


    Night Hong wave hand way.


    "How can I do that?"


    The tall girl shook her head repeatedly: "if there was no big boss, you would be generous and paid to hire us to participate in the research, I would starve to death in jiangdali!"

 Chapter 1578

    Night Hong helpless, can only follow her to call.


    Yue Shiyin smiles and ushers Yehong into the research room.


    While taking Yehong to visit the research room, he introduced the origin of the tall girl by the way.


    The tall girl named Zhou Qianqian is a senior in the Department of archaeology.


    Like many students in the Department of archaeology, they are ignorant to enter the major of archaeology, but find it extremely difficult to find a job in this major.


    Even from a top university like Jiangda, Zhou Qianqian still ran into a wall when she tried to find an internship during the summer vacation.


    When Zhou Qianqian is full of despair, she is found by Yue Shi Yin, who is familiar with her.


    At the same time to her, there are also Night Hong to month poetry sound research room to set up funds.


    Night Hong usually does not spend much money, the opponent''s people can not be careless, that is called a generous.


    After seeing ye Hong''s financial strength, Zhou Qianqian joined the research room without saying a word.


    Today, I heard that Yehong, the big boss, is coming. I went to the door to greet him with joy.


    But Zhou Qianqian thought Yehong was an older man, so he made a big black dragon with the tender Yehong.


    The small embarrassment did not affect Zhou Qianqian''s enthusiasm for Yehong.


    She directly robbed the work of Yue Shiyin and introduced the situation in the research room for Yehong.


    The whole laboratory is not very large, only about 80 square meters.


    However, the various areas inside are well planned, and things are arranged in an orderly manner. It is obvious that Yue Shiyin and Zhou Qianqian have made great efforts.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see three rows of bookshelves.


    All of these books are related to prehistoric civilization.


    They bought it from bookstores and borrowed them from libraries.


    Of course, there are yueshiyin printed from the Jiangnan provincial online library in the name of Yehong''s expert in the examination institute.


    These books and materials will be a very important tool in research. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc


    "Boss, look at this instrument!"


    Zhou Qianqian pointed to a small white instrument and said excitedly, "this is an antique scanner I bought online with Shi Yin.


    It can scan the traces of antiquities, identify the age, geographical location, composition and other information! "


    "And this one!"


    Turning her finger, Zhou Qianqian pointed to a long strip-shaped machine and said, "this is an age proofreading machine, which can compare the chronological composition of antiques horizontally."


    "And..."


    Yehong nodded in approval while listening.


    It seems that the money is not wasted. The machines they bought are very useful.


    "Ding! The initial success of investment research, investment capacity + 1. "


    "Ding! In depth exploration of prehistoric civilization, prehistoric civilization exploration ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "In the end, this is it!"


    Around the research room, night Hong came to the inside of the research room.


    In a small compartment separated by layers of plywood, there was a wide table.


    There are only two things on the table.


    They are Wannian guxiao and Wannian gulong, which ye Hong gave to Yue Shi Yin.


    These two kinds of treasures are covered by two pieces of glass cover, from the table around the extension of a few beams of light, constantly scanning back and forth.


    And on a monitor beside the table, there are data beating constantly.


    "It''s something. It''s amazing!


    It''s called a constant temperature table, which can keep the temperature of ancient martial arts on the table unchanged. "


    Zhou Qianqian pointed to the beams and monitors and said, "this set is a laser scanning analyzer, which can record the changes of Gu Wu in real time."

 Chapter 1579

    Night Hong found that there was a tall and thin boy standing at the table.


    The boy was wearing glasses and a mask. His eyes were covered with blood.


    Hands in disposable gloves are carefully operating a microscope, observing silently.


    Maybe it''s because of too much investment that even Yehong didn''t find out when they arrived.


    "This guy''s name is Zhuang Wei. He''s a senior like me, but he''s from the finance department.


    He is a prehistoric civilization research maniac, can sleep in the research room for several days and nights


    Zhou Qianqian curled her lips and patted Zhuang Wei on the shoulder: "Zhuang Wei, big boss is coming, don''t you come to pick up the car?"


    Zhuang Wei was shocked and shivered.


    Then she turned around and took off her mask and roared to Zhou Qianqian: "Zhou Qianqian, do you know that I just saw the key part, and you interrupted me as a result!"


    He gasped and glared at Zhou Qianqian. Then he finally noticed the stranger Yehong.


    Zhuang Wei looked up and down at Ye Hong, frowned at the Yue Shi Yin on one side and said, "poetic sound, is this what you call the golden Lord?


    I''m not biased, but is he too young? "


    "Although Mr. Ye is younger than us, his knowledge is a hundred times richer than the three of us combined."


    Yue Shi Yin was smiling at the side, and his eyes were full of worship.


    She will never forget Yehong''s shocking pictures of reading books all over the world in the library.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhuang Wei''s brows wrinkled deeper, and his tone was a little chilly: "the study of prehistoric civilization depends not only on knowledge and money, but also on patience!


    I have been studying prehistoric civilization since junior high school and have participated in several laboratories in succession. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    But which time was it not because the money owner behind him lost patience and withdrew his investment, which eventually led to the flow of all research? "


    "Hello! Zhuang Wei, can''t you say something nice? "


    Zhou Qianqian is afraid that night Hong is not happy, and immediately dissatisfied with the way.


    "Good words are hard to hear!" Zhuang Wei insisted on the night: "if you are also three minutes hot, I advise you to dissolve the laboratory as soon as possible, don''t let me in vain again at that time."


    Night Hongyi reaches out and stops the two people who want to open their mouth, Yue Shiyin and Zhou Qianqian.


    "Mr. Zhuang Wei is right."


    Ye Hong nodded and praised: "prehistoric civilization is one of the most boring projects in archaeology.


    Patience is indeed the most important quality of a researcher. "


    Being praised by Ye Hong, Zhuang Wei somehow felt that he was praised by some big man in person.


    He sheepishly scratched his head, some flattered: "I have a straight temper, do not like to beat around the Bush, but also hope you can understand."


    Night Hong nodded, but directly stretched out his hand toward the bone Cuan and bone Xiao on the table.


    "No


    See night Hong did not take any protective measures, then put his hand into the laser scanning analyzer, the other three suddenly scared face white.


    "Ding! Laser irradiation, laser resistance + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level laser resistance, automatically resist weak laser penetration. "


    In the three people''s incredible eyes, night Hong''s hand is just slightly a meal, then without hindrance through the past, took out the bone Cuan.


    Night Hong gently stroked this has a period of time did not see the "old friend", eyes flash complex emotions.


    Then he slowly put the bone on his mouth.

 Chapter 1580

    Yue Shi Yin three people stare at big eyes, in the heart is shocked.


    They knew what Yehong was going to do the first time.


    But that''s why it''s even more incredible.


    Since Yehong gave the Guxun and guxiao to Yue Shiyin, they were placed behind the research room.


    Yue Shiyin and their three researchers studied these two things with a sleepless mind.


    But no matter how much they toss, they can''t make any sound from these two instruments.


    But three people see night Hong''s present movement, is clearly a pair of ready to play appearance.


    Three people have different expressions.


    The sound of Yueshi is just a little shocked, and then the eyes show firmness and trust.


    Zhou Qianqian, with a wry smile on her face, stroked her forehead and sighed, "I met a boss who didn''t play cards according to common sense."


    Zhuang Wei''s brow was very tight and his eyes were full of doubts.


    In this strange atmosphere, night Hong silently closed his eyes and sent a breath to the bone.


    "Woo --"


    a wisp of melodious Cuan sound comes out slowly from the ten hole bone Cuan.


    The sound of Cuan swayed in the Cuan cavity for a circle, and then passed through ten small holes in turn, slowly playing a melody full of ancient meaning.


    I do not know when, night Hong''s mind as if to come to another piece of heaven and earth.


    With his feet on the body of the dragon and the wings of the Phoenix on his back, he wandered in a desolate void world under the leadership of one dragon and one phoenix.


    Night Hong overlooks the barren land, heart palpitation.


    Holding bone Cuan in hand, he plays an ancient tune.


    Hazy, Yehong seems to overlap with the figure of the mysterious man in the mural of Yao''s family.


    Two different time and space melody, seems to cross the time, re synthesis.


    The sound of Cuan poured into the dragons and phoenixes under their feet, which made them sing for a long time and began to act.


    Cang Long''s mouth holds the sky and dispels the thick clouds.


    Xuanfeng spits out the earth, repairing the sores between heaven and earth. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    is as like as two peas in the fresco.


    This is the second time night Hong blows the ten hole bone Cuan, but has a completely different feeling with the previous time.


    Last time, he didn''t have master level music ability, and he was not a martial artist.


    Today, with the breath of ancient Taoist martial arts, combined with the master level music field, the music has reached a wonderful state in an instant.


    At the same time, the sound suddenly spread from the laboratory.


    Through the wall, into the ears of countless students in the activity center.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, he was confused.


    "It''s strange that I can''t remember what I did just now."


    "Me too. I don''t know why. There''s a feeling that time has been stolen."


    The whole activity center was in an uproar, and countless students were talking in horror.


    Many people even picked up their mobile phones and sent it to Jiangda forum.


    Therefore, in the following days, the incident was listed as the first supernatural event of Jiangda this year, and the heat of discussion remained high.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    In the research room, Yehong just blew a short period, then stopped.


    "Ding! Playing prehistoric tune, prehistoric civilization exploration ability + 1! "


    With the sudden stop of cuanyin, yueshiyin three people also suddenly shook their heads, eyes no longer blurred.


    But they were still confused and murmured, "did something happen just now?"


    Just now, Chuang Wei''s eyes suddenly burst


    Yehong nodded with a smile: "I just want to tell you one thing. My understanding of prehistoric civilization is far beyond your imagination.


    Of course, your passion for research is no less than yours.


    As for patience, not to mention it.


    Do you still doubt my insistence? "

 Chapter 1581

    Zhuang Wei shook his head again and again. He looked at the bone Cuan in Yehong''s hands and said, "this is the power of prehistoric civilization. It''s too powerful, too powerful..."


    with a faint smile, Yehong put the bone Cuan back in place.


    Through this evening''s visit, let Ye Hong relax about the current situation of the research laboratory.


    Although there are only three people in the research room, everyone has a strong interest in prehistoric civilization.


    Among them, Yue Shi Yin is a steady person and the leader of the three.


    Although Zhou Qianqian''s temperament jumped off some, but driven by money, her passion is absolutely not doubted.


    Zhuang Wei, let alone Zhou Qianqian, is a research maniac.


    Yehong has not left yet, he excitedly began to record the data changes when Yehong was playing Gu''an just now.


    In the short term, Ye Hong should not worry about the current situation of the laboratory.


    And explained a few words, night Hong then returned to the Ming night tower.


    Before we arrived at the door of the dormitory, we heard four people shouting in the dormitory.


    "Guo Huang, you idiot, play an assassin to advise what, hurry to export ah!"


    "Damn it, Xiao Da Shao, you spring commander. How come you were the first to die?"


    "Hum! It''s not because Reza didn''t give me milk. "


    "No, I''m a man of 1.8 meters. You even let me play with auxiliary nanny? Why don''t you ask Ding Zhao to play? "


    "Go away!"


    The night Hong at the door laughed and felt a little warm.


    This is the real university, the real roommate.


    Seeing ye Hong coming back, the sharp eyed Xiao Cao quickly called: "fifth, are you a minor willing to come back?


    You hurry up, we''ve lost all night


    During the day, five of them were idle and bored, and they were divided according to their ages.


    Xiao Cao, 19 this year, is the boss of the dormitory.


    Followed by Guo Huang, rekezha and Ding Zhao, the youngest is Yehong, who just finished his 17th birthday. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    Except for Guo Huang, who was ranked second, he was quite dissatisfied, others readily accepted the seat.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid that the only minor in the dormitory Yehong sends out all kinds of ridicule from adults.


    As for the position of Tang Mingxi, it has been forgotten in the corner by the five people.


    Yehong did not refuse, took out the computer and opened their several games [orphan League].


    This game is famous for its large number of orphans who do not know it.


    Although Ye Hong seldom plays games, ye zhinuo occasionally takes his computer to play.


    So to no night Hong waste time downloading again.


    "It''s my first time to play this game. You have to take me with me."


    Night Hong showed a shy smile.


    The other four people suddenly face excited, there is a kind of excitement to find a rookie than himself.


    "Don''t worry, old five, brother will take you to fly!"


    "That''s right. You can follow us, listen to the command and mix experience!"


    Night Hong smiles and nods.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ding! Play the game against the game, game ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level game ability, trigger mastery level finger dexterity, trigger... "


    " firstblood! "


    ��Rampage����


    ��Godlike����


    ��Legendary����


    Watching Yehong control an auxiliary in the screen, a variety of supernatural, a person chasing the opposite five people to play, the other four people in the dormitory all silently left the keyboard with both hands, looking at Yehong strangely.


    "Five, this is the first time you said to play?"

 Chapter 1582

    "I didn''t expect that kind of food."


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile.


    This sentence made the other four cheek not help but draw.


    "Fifth, I always think you are talking about our food, but there is no evidence."


    "No, he must be lucky just now. Let''s have another one."


    After a game, the disbelief decided to open another game.


    But no matter what position and hero Ye Hong chooses, he can always make amazing operation.


    One night down, everyone in the night under the leadership of Hong, it is inexplicable to win five games.


    At this time, people finally convinced the game ability of night Hong thoroughly.


    "I have a bold idea."


    Guo Huang''s words suddenly came out, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I heard that Jiangda''s game club holds the orphan league''s team competition every year, with rich bonus.


    The five of us can form a team. How about going to join the team once?


    I don''t think it''s a problem to take us to get the bonus with the strength of the fifth


    Guo Huang''s words brightened the eyes of several others.


    Even Xiao Cao, who is well-off, is also excited.


    His goal is not the prize money, but in order to be able to show face in front of many lovely schoolgirls!


    "No interest."


    Ye Hong resolutely refused.


    First of all, it''s good to play games once in a while.


    Second, he concealed his identity after all, but he didn''t want to do too much to show his face.


    "Cut, spoil the fun!"


    Guo Huang scornfully raised a middle finger to Yehong and mumbled, "then you have to play with us again!"


    Night Hong looked at the time, found that it was almost late at night, and immediately said to them: "the last one, don''t forget that we have to get up early for military training tomorrow."


    "Good! The last hundred million! " Intimate novel www.qinxs.com


    Back to night Hong''s people, Qi Qi shows a cheap Xi Xi''s smile.


    Five black teams, into the queue.


    At the same time, a corner in the southwest of Jiangda campus.


    Weiyun building, also known as the monk building.


    This is the dormitory of the famous male students of computer college.


    Within a few hundred meters, there is no female creature except aunt Lou Guan.


    The computer nerds who cry for girlfriends all day but are unwilling to step out of their dormitories will devote their energy to the game world every night.


    In 404 on the fourth floor, there are six ordinary junior boys in computer college.


    No, not everyone is ordinary.


    For example, a fat boy who is being watched by five other people in the dormitory.


    The boy has a public face, but he has a pair of slender hands.


    These hands are called "hands of torture" by 404 people.


    "Old Jane, how many are you going to kill today?"


    Behind the fat boy, the five roommates watching with interest at the computer screen in front of the boy.


    The little fat boy touched the mechanical keyboard on the table and said faintly, "it''s time to go to bed. I''ll kill and play with twenty at random."


    "Tut Tut, you can kill 20 people casually. You are worthy of being Jian Hao, the God of war in our family planning institute."


    The screen flashes and the match is successful.


    Yawning, Jian Hao casually chooses a hero named happy swordsman.


    Because of the similar name, Jian Hao likes the hero very much.


    At the same time, he also enjoys the pleasure of taking control of the whole situation with this hero.


    "Damn it, happy swordsman, Jianhao''s life hero!"


    "Last time, Jian Hao killed 35 people with him!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I started to mourn for the five people who matched Jian Hao on the opposite side."


    "After this game, I don''t know how many people should delete the game."

 Chapter 1583

    "I wipe, the hand of torture?"


    Night building 503, Guo Huang looked at the ID of the player playing wild, exclaimed.


    "Famous?"


    Seeing that Guo Huang''s performance was so exaggerated, the others could not help but wonder.


    "Of course, I knew this ID before I came to Jiangda!"


    Guo Huang, with a sad look on his face, said: "this guy is a student of Jiangu. He is famous for his" happy swordsman "in fighting against the wild.


    It is said that rank can enter the top 100 in the national service, and is known as the first swordsman in Jiangnan province.


    I also heard that a professional team offered him a high salary and wanted to hire him to play a career.


    My God, how can we match such a top player with such a low score? "


    People were also gradually lost confidence by Guo Huang.


    "No, we still have a fifth."


    Rekza suddenly excited.


    Others looked at the screen with confidence and found that Yehong had chosen an assistant crispy mage [flash girl], and all the confidence that had just risen suddenly collapsed.


    You know, this kind of crispy body of flash girl will be killed by happy swordsman.


    Not to mention the skill of the happy swordsman, who is born to restrain the flash girl.


    "It''s over. Now even the fifth can''t save us."


    "Well, is our winning streak coming to an end?"


    "Well, it''s no shame to lose to the hand of torture."


    As the screen went black, the battle officially began.


    Jian Hao''s Swordsman, at the beginning of the game, was wildly signaled by his teammates, ready to invade the opponent''s wild area.


    The team-mates also cooperated with each other, and the five purple players gathered in the blue buff grass.


    Is going out of the night Hong, suddenly moved in the heart.


    He played this game or auxiliary position, assisted Ding Zhao to play the ADC.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level game ability, trigger mastery level crisis sensing ability, and sense ambush in your own field. "


    "Boss, wait!" Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    Night Hong''s role to go to half, suddenly out of a voice to call is leisurely Yaya shake to their own wild area of Xiao Cao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Cao doubted.


    "We have an ambush in the wild."


    Night Hong light way.


    The other four immediately suspected: "there is no vision, how do you know."


    "Intuition."


    Ye Hong''s mouth slightly curved: "you all listen to my command to move. As soon as I cast skills, you don''t have to worry about anything. Smash your skills in the grass.


    In any case, even if there is no one there, there will be no loss. "


    People thought it was, and they listened suspiciously to the orders of night Hong, quietly surrounded the grass.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Yehong''s hands moved and manipulated the flash girl to throw a Q skill into the grass.


    The effect of this ability is to temporarily bind two targets.


    "Smash!"


    Night Hong deep voice a drink, already waiting for a few people do not want money like throwing skills into the grass.


    Jian Hao, who was ambushing in the grass, felt uneasy for some reason.


    According to the previous match situation, their field should have entered the wild area at this time.


    What''s more, the opposite or low segment of the player, should not appear abnormal.


    But their five people squat for a long time, Leng is not to see half a shadow.


    At this time, a ball of light suddenly flew from the sky into the grass!


    "Bad!"


    Jian Hao''s face changed greatly and was firmly bound in place by the light ball.


    "It''s OK, a small skill can''t last me..."


    just when Jian Hao thought about it secretly, the sky skill suddenly fell from the sky!

 Chapter 1584

    ��FirstBlood����


    With a voice broadcast from all over the world, Jianhao''s screen turned black and white.


    Worse still lies ahead.


    Since all five of them were ambushed in the grass, after the swordsman was taken away, the other four did not respond, and were beaten by the five people surrounded by the opposite opposition.


    Looking at the 0-5 record, Jian Hao''s team-mates made a big "?" in the chat box one after another.


    "Is this the ambush you planned?"


    "The hand of torture is in vain


    In the face of the criticism of his teammates, Jian Hao in front of the screen gave a cold smile and quickly replied: "it''s just one time they''re lucky. Next, let''s see how I abuse them!"


    For the first time, Jianhao''s roommates saw the headwind of Jianhao''s opening, and looked at each other and said, "is it hard to see that there are five masters on the opposite side?"


    Jian Hao disdained: "how can it be? You can see that they are a group of rookies just by looking at their costumes and walking positions.


    Just now they are blind cats and dead mice


    At the same time, 503 is brimming with happiness.


    "Oh, my God, we took the blood of the hand of torture, and we can blow it for ten years!"


    "I suddenly felt that the hand of torture is nothing."


    "Thanks to number five, number five, how are we going to fight next?"


    Night Hong light way: "don''t take it lightly, pay attention to my signal at any time."


    The other four people have long been convinced of the night Hong, all the chickens peck rice like repeatedly nodding.


    Although Jian Hao seems indifferent on the surface, his heart is full of fire.


    He decided to give full play to let the opposite vegetables birds understand that their blood is not so easy to take!


    "It''s better to kill Zhongdan on the opposite side. I feel behind him quietly and cooperate with my teammates to take down the head!" I read a book www.wkshu.com


    After communicating well with his family, Jianhao crossed the cheering road and quietly went to the opposite side.


    At the same time, Yehong, who always observes the war situation, suddenly reminds Zhongshan guohuang: "return to the tower, the other party has touched it!"


    In line with the night Hong''s trust, Guo Huang immediately gave up the line, retracted under the tower.


    As soon as he came back, he saw a shadow passing through the middle of the road, and immediately he broke out a cold sweat.


    Without Yehong''s warning, he would have been killed by now!


    Jian Hao suddenly slapped the keyboard and roared: "how can it be?!


    How could this rookie have such a good sense of being aware of my arrival in advance? "


    The roommates were worried.


    It seems that they haven''t seen Jane Hao show such a look of exasperation for a long time.


    "It must be luck. I''ll go on the road."


    Get down, Jane. Get ready.


    Although the road blood thick defense high, not so easy to grasp, but Jianhao has confidence in his operation.


    "Rekza, go to your place!"


    Hear ye Hong''s reminder, the re Ke Zha on the road does not hesitate to retreat.


    Jian Hao, who has just arrived on the road from a long distance:...


    in the next match, Ye Hong assisted Ding Zhao''s ADC to help him establish his development advantage.


    At the same time, with one mind and two uses, the eyes and eight sides, the ears listen to six ways, and constantly warn other teammates.


    As a result, gank, who was called the hand of torture, did not succeed once, and his record was still 0-1-0 after such a long start.


    On the contrary, under the guidance of Yehong, Cao with his teammates killed several people on the opposite side.


    The balance of the war situation, unconsciously toward the night Hong, where they are inclined to the blue side.

 Chapter 1585

    Jian Hao roamed the river like a headless fly.


    He is quite confused now.


    It is the first time that Jian Hao has been so exhausted after fighting the orphan League for so long.


    In the dark, he always felt that every step of his movement was perceived in advance, so his actions failed again and again.


    "Is it difficult to open a perspective hanging on the opposite side?"


    Just as Jian Hao thought about it like this, there suddenly appeared a shining girl who was just doing the vision!


    And the other person doesn''t seem to find himself!


    Jane Houghton''s eyes lit up: "the head appears!"


    He excitedly manipulates the swordsman, brushes several happy drifts, and soon gets close to the shining girl.


    Night Hong also found the grass suddenly out of this guy, but not in a hurry.


    Under his control, the shining girl stepped on a strange step, which just happened to twist several happy swords of Jianhao.


    "How can it be?"


    Jian Hao stares at the loach like figure in front of him. He can''t help but suspect that his hero has no skills at all.


    "Flash!"


    As soon as Jian Hao clenched his teeth, he pressed the flash button and approached the flash girl directly.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even kill you as an assistant."


    He is determined to kill the shining girl by all means.


    But at this time, Jian Hao was horrified to find that the flash girl who was running away turned to face her.


    At the same time, the staff of her hand raised slightly.


    "It''s a cast. No, she''s going to tie me down!"


    As soon as Jian Hao''s pupil shrinks, he subconsciously releases his own wall of happiness.


    This ability can resist flying props and skills, and is the biggest killer of flash girl.


    But when Jian Hao is full of confidence and is ready to watch his wind wall devour each other''s skills, he finds that the flash girl''s original gesture of raising her hand has been put down again.


    "Cancel casting! How could he be so skilled? " Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Jian Hao roared in disbelief.


    He knew he had been cheated the first time.


    The other side pretends to cast magic, but in fact, he deceives himself to release the wall of happiness.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wind wall disappeared, Jian Hao saw the nightmarish serve flying towards him again.


    The light ball turns into a cage, which binds the swordsman to his original place.


    "Qaeaawaa..."


    he was caught off guard by a crackle, and Jianhao saw that the blood on Jian Hao''s head dropped by half.


    "What kind of devil''s hand speed is this?"


    Jian Hao''s scalp was numb and immediately yelled at his teammates: "help me!"


    Jianhao''s other teammates are a question mark.


    "You can''t even challenge an assistant, but you still have the face to call for help?"


    "Hand of torture, are you an actor?"


    Jane Hao was so anxious that her tears began to flow down: "I didn''t cheat you. This flash girl is so terrible!


    Help


    After some resentment, the team-mates decided to come to rescue Jian Hao.


    However, Yehong will not let them do it?


    In this period of time entangled with the hand of torture, night Hong has already informed roommates to pack over.


    When the purple side of the five people tied up to Jianhao, it is just caught in the ambush of the blue side.


    A meal of skills from the sky again, beat them into residual blood.


    With a dazzling light column flying out of the flash girl''s hands, the five people with purple square residual blood were suddenly pierced by the light column.


    It''s like sugar gourd.


    "Boom --"


    "pentakill!"


    The sign of five killing shocked everyone on the screen.

 Chapter 1586

    The five people in purple side looked at the black-and-white screen in silence and had only one thought in their hearts: is he really just an assistant...


    "don''t panic, there''s still a chance!"


    Jian Hao bit his teeth and said with a strong smile.


    But at this time, a surrender box pops up at the bottom right of Jian Hao''s screen.


    There are five lights in the frame.


    A green light means consent to surrender, and a red light means refusal to surrender.


    One, two, three...


    Jian Hao looked at the dazzling four green lights, which represented four teammates whose mentality had been completely destroyed.


    In the orphan League, if more than four members of the five member team choose to surrender, they must surrender.


    In other words, even if Jianhao refused, it would be useless.


    "Boom -"


    with a roar, the purple square base was blown to pieces because of its surrender.


    The game is over, the blue side wins.


    404''s roommates gaped at the conspicuous failure sign on Jian Hao''s screen, and did not know how to comfort him.


    They saw with their own eyes how Jian Hao was calculated, teased and despised in this game.


    finally, how he went to failure step by step.


    The most outrageous thing is that it is not top players or professional players who do these things to Jian Hao, but a group of rookies whose average level is less than 10!


    This is a very heavy blow for a player who is about to enter the professional team.


    "Old Jane..."


    as soon as a roommate opened his mouth, he saw Jian Hao standing up in a daze and lying on the bed like a walking corpse.


    The quilt to a cover on the head, issued with a cry cavity voice: "don''t pay attention to me, I am autistic."


    ...


    503, the whole dormitory resounded with earth shaking cheers. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    "We beat the hand of heaven


    "What''s more, it''s so cool to fight to the other side and surrender."


    "Fifth, what university do you still go to? Let''s play professional team!"


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not join the carnival of the world, will close the computer, light way: "sleep, otherwise you can not get up tomorrow."


    All of them were surprised that it was more than one o''clock in the night, and they all ran to bed with their tongues out.


    But even after the lights were turned off, a group of people were still excitedly discussing the details of the game.


    Of course, for the whole team of command Night Hong, is not stingy praise words.


    In the dark night Hong, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile.


    "Ding! Play group games, group cooperation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Play games with roommates to create a collective atmosphere + 1! "


    "Ding! Command meritorious, command ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Beat famous players, game ability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    nothing happened all night.


    The next morning, Yehong woke up four sleepy roommates one by one.


    A wash, change equipment, and then casually to the canteen to deal with a breakfast, five people came to yesterday''s East playground.


    They will spend the next seven hot days here.


    After a lot of tedious procedures, military training officially begins!


    The students of the Department of archaeology also met their instructors.


    He was a young man in his early twenties. He was younger than sun Bai, a counselor. He was almost the same as his students.


    But different from the loose, white and tender students, although the instructor is young, his momentum is unusual.

 Chapter 1587

    Slightly dark face a resolute look, upright posture, such as Qingsong Ao stand.


    A lot of people are scared by the sharp look in their eyes.


    "Hello, students. I''m Zhang Hao, your instructor.


    In private, you can call me Lao Zhang or you can call me mouse. I don''t care.


    But... "


    Zhang Hao''s face suddenly sank:" during the military training activities, you must call me drillmaster.


    If you have something to report, follow orders.


    Treat yourself as one of my soldiers!


    If you find someone who doesn''t obey the rules, hum... "


    Zhang Hao''s face suddenly shows a deep smile, which makes several timid girls pale.


    "Good! Next, we began military training, but maybe it is usually too long in the greenhouse, many students can not adapt to this kind of strict activities.


    Not to mention, Zhang Hao requires that everyone''s movements should not have any deviation.


    If something is wrong, he will scold him severely.


    Gradually, after the initial curiosity dissipated, most people began to be impatient with the boring training content when they were exposed to the hot sun.


    There are a few girls, then hide behind the crowd and drive away.


    "You guys!"


    Zhang Hao pointed to the girls and yelled: "out of the line!"


    Those girls did not seem to care, rolled their eyes and stood lazily in place.


    Zhang Hao didn''t do anything else. He just took out a small book from behind and painted on it. Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com


    "Brother mouse, what are you remembering? Tell us?"


    A girl not only did not have the slightest timidity, but asked with a smile.


    Zhang Hao raised his head and said coldly to her, "during military training, call me drillmaster!


    This is your points register.


    Your name is Zheng Yingying, right?


    Zheng Yingying, undisciplined, points - 1, current points: - 1! "


    Zheng Yingying some unnatural way: "buckle on the deduction, anyway, I don''t rare this integral."


    Zhang Hao''s mouth slightly tick: "this point can not only be used to exchange prizes, it is also linked to your future credits!


    How much credit means to you, don''t I have to say more? "


    Now, the face of the whole class changed.


    Credit is the most important thing for a college student.


    It is related to a series of activities closely related to college students, such as scholarship evaluation, student cadre selection, individual evaluation and so on.


    Hearing that the score would affect the credits, Zheng YingYing and other girls immediately stood up straight.


    With a crying voice, he apologized to Zhang Hao: "consumption... Drillmaster, we are wrong!"


    Zhang Hao didn''t pay any attention to them. He just warned the rest of them, "don''t be too happy for those who don''t care about credit.


    This military training regulation: every student who has a negative score on the same day will be punished to run around the playground once every negative score is accumulated. "


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at the big sun in the sky, and they all changed their faces.


    If you run on the playground in this kind of weather, you will get a layer of skin in the light and collapse in the heavy!


    Night Hong glimpsed around the body originally careless Xiao Cao, after hearing this sentence also followed to stand like a ruler straight.


    The lazy atmosphere in the class disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1588

    Zhang Hao looked at the line-up of the team with satisfaction, raised his whistle and called out, "next, we will train and fix our posture."


    He pulled a bundle of ropes from the side, straightened them and tightened them around everyone in the line.


    Some fine white powder ash was sprinkled on the rope by Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao clapped his hands and yelled, "everybody listen to the order... Stand upright!"


    People subconsciously put their hands on their pants and tensed themselves in place.


    Three minutes -


    Zhang Hao did not order to stop.


    Five minutes --


    still no order.


    Under the continuous exposure, the sweat on people''s faces and bodies flowed down like no money.


    Not only was the clothes soaked with sweat, but also a pool of wet marks was seeped under the feet.


    Many spoiled students have begun to shake their numb bodies.


    Night Hong visual front, the surface of the calm.


    Compared with other people''s sweating, he was strangely not sweating at all.


    "Ding! Trigger master level heat resistance, automatically eliminate heat in the body. "


    "Ding! Standing in military posture, perseverance + 1! "


    Zhang Hao patrols around the team, his eyes from time to time sweep to the white rope with powder around them.


    When he came to Yehong, he suddenly stopped.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Hao looked up and down at Yehong, and his eyes flashed.


    "Boy, have you been a soldier?"


    Yehong shook his head.


    Zhang Hao touched his chin and suddenly called out: "night cloud, come out!"


    Yehong takes a step and stands steadily in front of Zhang Hao. Said, but take out that is loved and hated by the people of the small book, in the above side of the note while announcing: "night cloud, was appointed as deputy, points + 5!"


    Not only that, he also to night Hong way: "you can go to one side cool place to rest."


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, also did not say what, silently sat down in the shade under the tree.


    Sweating over the ground, the archaeology students all immediately looked at Yehong with incomparable envy.


    A girl whose calf stomach was trembling suddenly raised her hand and gritted her teeth: "report to the instructor, I don''t accept it!"


    Zhang Hao said indifferently: "where to refuse?"


    The girl pointed to the leisurely Yehong in the shade and said angrily, "why can he add points and rest in advance.


    Why don''t we have this treatment?


    Instructor, you can''t have any ulterior relationship with Ye Yun


    In addition to 503 that group of people, although the rest of the class did not speak, but the eyes are showing approval of the girl.


    Zhang Hao said coldly to the girl: "look at the rope beside the night cloud."


    That girl Leng a Leng, look to night Hong just standing position.


    "The reason why I put these ropes is to test whether your movements are standard.


    But anyone like night cloud will never touch any white ash on the rope


    People also followed to see, sure enough to see night Hong body around the rope ash intact.


    "Look at your own again!"


    They bowed their heads, and their faces were ashamed.


    Almost everyone''s body around the rope on the ash are a little incomplete, it is when they lazy inadvertently touch the trace.


    "Now who is not satisfied with my decision?"


    Zhang Hao said indifferently.


    A whole class of people shook their heads, looking at night Hong''s eyes but quietly changed.


    Admiration is mixed with admiration.


    "Ding! Make the class convinced, leadership + 1! "

 Chapter 1589

    Military training someone complained and yelled: "report to drillmaster! I would like to ask you, when you joined the army, were you so demanding? "


    "We? Our standard is ten times of yours!


    You don''t have to doubt anything. The standard I set for you takes your physical fitness into consideration.


    As long as you are willing to work hard and have perseverance, there is no problem at all. "


    It seems to see the doubt in the student''s eyes, Zhang Hao indifferently said to Ye Hong: "Ye Yun, do a standard upright posture for them to learn."


    Night Hong nods, two feet with close together, two feet tip outward separate about 60 degrees.


    Legs straight, abdomen slightly retracted, natural chest.


    Upper body straight, slightly forward.


    His arms drooped naturally, his fingers closed together, and his thumb sticking to his index finger. He thought that even if he had just joined the army, he could not do as good as Yehong.


    Zhang Hao looked at the silly students and said, "your classmates can do it at night. Why can''t you do it?"


    Archaeology Department students are depressed, but there is nothing to say. Only in the heart of the secret way Tucao why and what make complaints about night clouds in the same class. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    So far, no one complained.


    ...


    after sunset, Zhang Hao finally announced the stop of training.


    Most of the students are nervous, all lying on the ground, regardless of the image.


    "Gather here at seven o''clock in the evening!"


    The students got up straight.


    "Training at night?"


    Zhang Hao shook his head, his face rarely showed a gentle smile: "not training, the specific content you will know when you come."


    With a nervous mood, after dinner, the students returned to the playground.


    Everyone was surprised to find that students in each class were asked to circle.


    Countless circles, like flowers, are blooming on the playground.


    And the center of each circle is the instructor of each class.


    Surrounded by the archaeologists, Zhang Hao seems to be a different person. Instead of being strict in the daytime, he looks like a big brother next door.


    He first taught everyone to sing military songs, and then talked about some interesting military events, which made him laugh.


    It is also with us to do a number of group games, making the scene atmosphere better and better.


    After the party, the class had already forgotten Zhang Hao during the day and called him Lao Zhang from the bottom of his heart.


    For example, Xiao Cao and others call him mouse directly.


    The relationship between Zhang Hao and his classmates is growing rapidly.


    However, this kind of tenderness seems to be felt in the hands and feet of people who wake up and feel pain in their hearts. They don''t know what kind of inhuman "torture" they will encounter today.

 Chapter 1590

    Compared with static and static standing posture, dynamic square array tests the cooperation and coordination ability between teams.


    Did you go well on your own?


    It''s no use!


    It''s got to be a whole team in the same tone, or it''s going to be messy.


    After teaching, Zhang Hao arranged the class into a square array of four lines and nine columns, and proceeded according to the requirements.


    "Start - go!"


    In the clear and rhythmic whistle, everyone stepped forward.


    The first few steps can still maintain at least the same, but less than five meters, began to appear disjointed situation.


    His legs are long and he doesn''t know how to control his steps. His arms are always thrown to other people. His reaction is slow and he can''t keep up with the overall rhythm...


    in a word, Zhang Hao frowns at the outbreak of various problems.


    Night Hong as deputy, at this time in Zhang Hao side also followed the observation of the square array.


    Looking at the messy team, the heart suddenly moved: "instructor, let me try it."


    "You?"


    Zhang Hao frowned: "night cloud, what good method do you have?"


    Night Hong also did not speak, came to the square array, and stood in the first position in the front row.


    In his position, he can be seen in both horizontal and vertical lines.


    "Students, wait a moment, you all look at me, follow my action."


    Ye Hong yelled at the class and nodded to Zhang Hao: "instructor, do it again."


    Zhang Hao sounded his whistle suspiciously.


    At the moment when the square array set off, night Hong''s eyes were a coagulation.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level leadership, trigger mastery level team cooperation ability, and automatically adjust the rhythm balance of team members. "


    As a result, all of a sudden, a strange feeling came out of the whole square array. TXT novel www.setxt.com


    In the dark, they felt as if someone was manipulating their own hands and feet.


    The long legs can control the distance, the long arms can''t throw people, and the slow rhythm also speeds up the rhythm...


    the whole square array seems to become a person''s body, and strides in a neat pace with amazing integrity.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    More than 30 feet issued the same trample sound, the neat sound shocked several classes around.


    Unknowingly, they stopped training and looked at the archeological class square array with a shocked face.


    Zhang Hao was also a little silly, even the whistle fell out of his mouth and suddenly felt his taste.


    Is this still the square array in chaos just now?!


    At the same time, several school leaders and Yanwu leaders passed by the edge of the playground and saw this scene. They also stopped at the same time.


    Among them, Wei Hongshu, President of Jiang University, is one of them? Principal Wei, which class is that? "


    Wei Hongshu gazed at the scene. When he saw the night Hong in the team, he couldn''t help but pick up his mouth.


    "It''s an archaeological class."


    "Archaeology class? It''s good. The square array is so neat. "


    Zhang Hao also heard the praise coming from one side, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    "Bi -"


    the whistle sounded, which attracted the attention of all the archaeologists in the class.


    People thought Zhang Hao would reprimand them again, but after seeing Zhang Hao coughing, he said faintly: "good performance, special case allows you to rest for 30 minutes."


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst out a huge cheer.


    Then he ran to the side of the tree shade, drank the water happily and looked at the other squares training on the playground.


    Of course, more eyes in the class are focused on the handsome boy with his eyes closed and leaning on the tree trunk.

 Chapter 1591

    The people in the archaeology class know that if it wasn''t for Yehong, they would not enjoy the rest privileges they have now.


    Originally, maybe they were jealous and unhappy about Yehong, but now they are filled with gratitude.


    His handsome appearance, easygoing temperament, and warrior like physique...


    unconsciously, Yehong has become the most dazzling existence in the crowd.


    The eyes of many girls in the class also floated towards night Hong.


    Xiao Cao, sitting by Yehong''s side, felt these eyes and said to Ding Zhao excitedly: "fourth, all the girls in the class are looking at me!"


    Ding Zhao was originally holding a book to look through. After hearing Xiao Cao''s words, he could not help but coldly reply: "give up, they are all looking at Lao Wu."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Cao said triumphantly, "I can feel that there will be a girl to confess to me today!"


    At this time, a graceful figure suddenly came to the shade of 503 group of people.


    "Look, look, I''m right?!


    It''s Zheng Yingying, my dish


    Xiao Cao looked at the visitors with an excited look.


    After finishing his hair and clothes, he stood up and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Zheng Yingying, did you come to see me


    Xiao Caolu is the most charming smile.


    Zheng Yingying was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at Yehong behind Xiao Cao''s body. Suddenly, she bit her teeth and put a bottle of mineral water into Xiao Cao''s arms.


    "For me, for me?"


    Xiao Cao''s face was ecstatic and said, "well, how can this be so good..."


    just half way through, Xiao Cao saw Zheng Yingying''s face blushing and bowed his head and whispered, "Xiao Cao, please give me the water to Ye Yun, please pay attention to heatstroke prevention."


    Then he left like a deer.


    Only the petrified Xiao Cao remains. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    Later, some girls continued to send water shyly to Yehong.


    But at this time night Hong, actually knew nothing about the outside world.


    He is replenishing the energy he has just consumed through a brief sleep.


    Don''t look at Yehong just easy freehand brushwork, can control the pace of a whole square array, where is so easy?


    The energy consumed was even more tiring than Yehong''s one hour old martial arts practice.


    At the end of the night, when he opened his eyes, he saw a circle of water bottles around him.


    There are also four roommates angry jealousy eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Night Hong scratched his head, completely do not know what happened during this period of time when he was asleep.


    ...


    the life of military training was spent every day without any disturbance.


    The fourth day of military training is physical training.


    This training Night Hong is not able to help students too much, can only smile at a group of people tired lying on the track.


    Because of this, there was no party that night.


    Because the next day, the fifth day of military training, will be a fierce shooting competition.


    In order to let everyone maintain abundant physical strength and energy, let the students have a rest earlier.


    However, for the group of animals of team 503 who are not afraid of being tired, they just have an extra night''s black time.


    Not long after returning to the dormitory, the voice of the orphan League started again.

 Chapter 1592

    Yehong was idle and bored, and wanted to play by the way.


    But when he just opened the game, there was a private chat box on the interface.


    Object ID: hand of torture.


    At the same time, the other four dormitory see night Hong did not play, then curiously looked over, also saw the private chat message.


    "The hand of torture sent a message to the fifth one?"


    People who were not afraid of the big things came around excitedly.


    "Fifth, hurry up and see what the hand of torture said."


    Yehong opens a private chat box and finds that there is a paragraph in it:


    [solo?


    You win. I''ll charge you 10000 points.


    If you lose, you don''t have to give anything.


    See the reply.


    The hand of torture. ]


    "I wipe, this is to fight against our fifth mate?"


    "Fifth, what do you think?"


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "no interest."


    "No Guo Huang anxiously said: "10000 points, don''t be white, don''t do it!"


    Say, unexpectedly is grab overnight Hong keyboard, return a [good] word above.


    ...


    TengXiang District, Bailu City, is the headquarters building of the domestic famous E-sports team.


    In the training room of the first team of the core team of the extremely imperial corps, Jian haozheng unconsciously put her hand on the e-sports table, looking glum.


    Occasionally will open the game window, looking at that did not respond to the chat window in a daze. 16 Novels www.book16.com


    Next to him, a tall young man with acne on his face was beating the keyboard angrily.


    A silver white team uniform, Sao red shoes abnormal bright.


    This person is a team of extremely Royal Corps fighting wild, game ID is [evil king].


    Because of his inexplicable obsession with shoes, he was jokingly called "shoe king" in the video game world.


    "If you want to give me a chance to fight against this kind of weakness, you might as well take a bath!"


    The king of shoes angrily closed the game. Seeing the unhappy Jian Hao, he immediately frowned and said, "Jianhao, what''s the matter with you?


    You know, it took a lot of effort for me to let the manager promise to accept you as the reserve field player of the imperial Corps.


    If you are in this state, I can''t protect you. "


    "Well, I met the devil."


    Jian Hao and the shoe king came together with Jianhao about being teased by an auxiliary flash girl that night.


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Shoe king seems to be aroused interest, temporarily gave up the plan to take a bath.


    "I sent a solo message, but I don''t know why it didn''t go online after that day."


    Jian Hao looked depressed and said, "since that day, I can''t eat well or sleep well. When I close my eyes, I''m the damned flash girl.


    If I can''t solve this psycho, I don''t think I''ll be in the mood for a career. "


    At this time, the chat information box suddenly flashed.


    As if he had been revived, Jian Hao excitedly approached the computer, opened the chat box tremblingly, and saw the word "good".


    "He''s online!"


    On the screen, Jane Hao points to the keyboard and shouts excitedly.


    "Now


    Seeing another good word coming from the other side, Jian Hao excitedly opened a custom-made room and pulled the ID named "the night of the last night" into the room.


    The shoe king touched his chin on one side and thought in his heart: Recently, the evaluation of our extremely imperial team on the Internet is on the decline. I''d better open a live broadcast to let everyone see the strength of our reserve team members, and also let some blowers shut up honestly.

 Chapter 1593

    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he was. He connected the screen of Jianhao''s computer to his computer without informing him.


    Then open the live broadcast software.


    As soon as it was opened, a series of barrages appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "Shoe king, I like your shoes very much. They are your most loyal shoe powder!"


    "Shoe king, retire, bronze operation, hot eyes."


    The shoe king puffed his lips and glanced at Jian Hao beside him. He lowered his voice and said, "today''s solo game of our reserve members of the imperial Corps will be broadcast live."


    The barrage of bullets suddenly floated 666.


    Solo is the so-called single competition.


    Single rule: take the lead to take a blood, push a tower, get 100 mending knife, one of these three rules will be considered as winning.


    This kind of game is thrilling and exciting, which tests the players'' operation skills. It has a special ornamental value and is welcomed by a large part of the audience.


    Night Hong is also the first solo with people, do not know what hero to play, simply choose the most often play flash girl.


    On the other side, Jian Hao did not hesitate to choose his own hero happy swordsman.


    When entering the game screen, see the opposite is a flash girl, Jianhao can not help but curse.


    In his opinion, night Hong is simply humiliating him in the red fruit.


    But then, Jian Hao was shaking with excitement.


    "Here comes the chance of revenge."


    At the same time, shoe king''s Live Room barrage number of instant skyrocketed.


    "Flash girl single happy swordsman? Hit me with the head


    "Shoe king, let''s guess. I''ll put all my wealth on the happy swordsman!"


    The king of shoes moved in his heart and opened the quiz function of the live broadcast room.


    As soon as it was opened, the chips for the victory of the happy swordsman slowly rose.


    There are very few bets on flash girls. Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    The odds have come to a terrifying number.


    After the game is loaded, flash girl and happy swordsman are all online.


    "I must not be deceived by him this time.


    First development, find a chance to cut off the head


    In this way, Jian Hao changed the fierce style of the past and honestly went online to supplement soldiers.


    But he suddenly found that the flash girl even straight Leng Leng to the line.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Jian Hao''s pupils widened, and his mind recalled the fear of being penetrated by a beam of light the other night.


    As soon as his eyes were red, he manipulated the sword master and waved it up.


    "Chi La --"


    when Jianhao''s Taidao crossed the flash girl, Jian Hao was surprised to find that the flash girl''s blood trough had been controlled a lot.


    "Hey hey, after all, crispy master, do you want to fight me as a soldier?"


    Excited, Jian Hao chased after the shining girl and chopped several knives.


    Just when Jian Hao thought he was about to win easily, he was shocked to find that a layer of light shield appeared on the shining girl.


    "How did she learn the shield of light?"


    The ordinary flash girl is either learning the shackles of light or the explosion of light. How can anyone learn the shield of light?!


    The sudden light shield made Jian Hao''s heart sink.


    "No matter, fight with him!"


    As soon as Jian Hao clenched his teeth, he hung his Summoner skills [kindling] and [weakness] on the flash girl.


    These two skills can greatly suppress each other''s mobility and resilience.


    When Jane waves a knife again, she is ready to see her shield.


    "Summoner skill [barrier]!"

 Chapter 1594

    Jian Hao is about to vomit blood.


    The barrier can add a layer of shield for the hero, with the flash girl''s own shield, it is simply a shield on the shield, double protection.


    The whole flash girl is a tortoise.


    The swordsman''s knife cut up, but also cut off a thin layer of shield skin.


    What''s more, Jian Hao''s despair is that he has been hit by the other party''s weakness.


    "It''s OK. When my weakness and the light shield on my opposite body disappear, it will be his death."


    But at this time, excited Jian Hao suddenly noticed a terrorist event.


    As the flash girl''s blood bar drops, his swordsman''s blood volume also drops.


    At the sight, it fell into a trace of blood skin.


    "It''s over


    Jian Hao immediately understood the other party''s plot!


    This is a complete trap!


    The orphan League has a fighting mechanism.


    If there are both enemy heroes and enemy minions around the hero, the small soldiers will gather fire when attacking the hero.


    However, the decline of Jianhao''s blood volume is precisely because of his attack on the shining girl, which leads to the "dissatisfaction" of the other side''s soldiers and is bombarded by the collective.


    It is just that Jian Hao, who has just been immersed in excitement, is not aware of this mechanism.


    When he reacts, his blood tank is almost empty.


    "Bang!"


    With a small ball flying out of the opponent''s small soldier''s hand, it fell lightly on the Jianhao''s body, and instantly became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    ��FirstBlood����


    With Jianhao''s body lying on the ground, the solo match came to an end.


    The flash girl just went to that station all the way, and without any attack action, she won the game.


    In the shoe king live studio, the audience who watched the single battle was quiet at first, and then 666 bullet screen directly filled the whole computer screen. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    "There is a flash girl in shoe king''s live studio who killed happy swordsman alone!"


    "How could it be?"


    The news spread across the entire live platform.


    With the emergence of a bunch of bankrupts who bet on the victory of happy swordsman, there are people constantly pouring into the studio to explore the details of solo just now.


    Shoe king''s live room heat is also rising.


    But at this time the shoe king did not see these.


    He looked at the body of Jianhao on the screen and let the cigarette end burn.


    Jian Hao''s strength shoe king is more clear than anyone else, otherwise at the beginning would not have recommended Jian Hao to the team because of a game encounter.


    Can Jian Hao''s strength, still holding happiness, such a strong hero, was killed by a crisp master without any effort???


    When the ash falls on the shoes, the shoe king suddenly reacts.


    "My shoes!"


    The shoe king kisses the shoes heartily, and finally has time to take care of the audience in the live broadcast room.


    He suddenly saw some bullet screens and asked, "shoe king, is this shining girl a reserve member of your imperial corps? ]


    [grandma Haote is so strong! ]


    [can this level be changed to normal? ]


    the shoe king coughed awkwardly, but he didn''t mean to say that the defeated happy swordsman was the supreme reserve player.


    Only vaguely perfunctory.


    He turned off the live broadcast and looked at Jian Hao.


    At this time, Jian Hao crouched under the table with his head in his arms, his eyes vacant, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Jane Ho, are you ok?" The shoe king asks anxiously.


    "Leave me alone. I''m autistic again."


    There is no love for Jian Hao.

 Chapter 1595

    "That Jian Hao..."


    the shoe king turned his eyes and asked slowly, "this is called the night of the end of Yan. Do you know where his reality is?


    I''m going to recommend this talent to the manager to see if I can recruit him to be a reserve fielder.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not driving you away


    However, no matter how the shoe king explained it, Jian Hao was full of grief and indignation.


    ...


    the solo game not only made Guo Huang happy with 10000 points, but also made his roommates more worship of Yehong''s game strength, but did not bring much impact on 503''s life.


    The next day, they got up as usual and went to military training.


    When they arrived at the playground, they found that rows of targets had already been set up on the playground.


    The students gathered around the instructor excitedly and got training simulation rifles one by one.


    Shooting is the dream of many people from small to large.


    Although the use of military training is not very lethal simulation rifle, but also let these first experience this scene of college students excited.


    According to the original plan, each class practiced shooting in front of their target.


    But just as the archaeology class heard Zhang Hao finish the essentials of holding a gun, a group of students with big arms and round waists came to face.


    Looking at several familiar faces in the student team, Xiao Cao''s face was cold and impatient and said, "it''s from the sports institute!"


    In the crowd, they found out that the last time they tried to make trouble with them in the canteen, but they were taught by Yehong with a few chopsticks.


    Especially that cuntou boy, at this time is a look at 503 with bad intentions.


    This anomaly made the archaeologists stop their movements one after another.


    Zhang Hao frowned and met him. He angrily smelled the instructor of the other side who led the students to the Sports Institute: "Lao Liu, what plane is it?"


    The instructor, who was called Lao Liu by Zhang Hao, was blacker than Zhang Hao, but his body was a head higher than Zhang Hao. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    Lao Liu smiles and pats Zhang Hao on the shoulder: "Lao Zhang, don''t be excited.


    Your class a few days ago was not praised by the leadership, let me that do not accept, always want to find you to compare.


    Just now a few students I took said that it''s boring for a class to shoot in the corner. It''s better to compare the shooting level with your excellent class.


    Lao Zhang, dare you play with us


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Zhang Hao frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve applied for it, and it''s agreed."


    Lao Liu said impatiently, "don''t be a mother-in-law.


    Or was that not your real level the other day?


    When we came here, we were all timid? "


    The group of sports school students booed in unison.


    "Instructor! Is it true that our department of archaeology has failed


    Xiao Cao was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He jumped out and yelled.


    Zhang Hao, after all, was still at a vigorous age. He was repeatedly challenged by Lao Liu and the students of the Physical Education Institute opposite him. He could not help but said in a deep voice: "good! Compare


    "It''s just..."


    Zhang Hao said to the opposite without any expression: "we can''t compare in vain, we have to punish something?"


    Old Liu Leng a Leng, and then a hearty smile: "of course, no problem, challenge us to initiate, how to punish you to set."


    Zhang Hao turned back and took a group of people in the class to talk about it for a long time.


    When he returned to Lao Liu''s face again, there was a bad smile on his face.


    I don''t know why, Lao Liu suddenly felt uneasy when he saw the bad smile.

 Chapter 1596

    "After discussion, we decided to punish the loser by running 20 laps around the playground."


    When Zhang Hao said this punishment method, the students in the Institute of physical education were stunned.


    One lap of the playground is 400 meters, and 20 laps is exactly eight kilometers!


    Running eight kilometers in this kind of weather makes even the students who often take part in physical exercises feel soft feet for a moment.


    Seeing the ugly look of the students in the opposite Sports Institute, Zhang Hao gave Guo Huang a thumbs up.


    This idea was invented by Guo Huang.


    At this time, the boy in the Sports Institute showed his ruthlessness and called to the class: "they must be trying to bluff us. We must not be scared.


    The students of the Department of physical education of our academy can''t insist on biting our teeth! "


    "Wu Zhen is right. It must be a trick on the other side."


    Students in the Institute of physical education were convinced by the cuntou boy Wu Zhen, and their eyes became firm.


    Now it''s Guo Huang''s turn. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take it.


    In any case, the game started in a strange way.


    Because the number of students in the two classes was not equal, the two instructors discussed and decided to select ten people from their respective classes to compete.


    Ten people are five men and five women.


    Because there are too few boys in the Department of archaeology, only 503 of the five boys are sent to the Department.


    For girls, most of them have no shooting experience.


    In the end, no one dared to come out to participate.


    Reke moved his eyes and suddenly pushed Xiao Cao in the back. He yelled: "who will take part in the competition? Our boss will invite us to dinner in the evening."


    Xiao Cao raised his head high and put himself in the most handsome position.


    A breeze blowing, no response in the girls, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Xiao Cao''s smile was stiff. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    "Fool!" Guo Huang pushed rekezha away and pointed to the dazed Yehong next to him. He also yelled at the girls: "who''s going to take part in the competition? We''ll invite the fifth to have dinner."


    "Brush brush brush --"


    in a flash, a dozen hands were raised in unison.


    Several girls stomped their feet in anger at their slow reaction.


    Zhang Hao puffed at the corners of his mouth and randomly selected five girls.


    In this way, the selection of candidates for the Department of archaeology will be finished.


    At the same time, ten people from the Institute were selected.


    When people from the Department of archaeology saw the ten people participating in the Sports Institute, their smiles gradually faded.


    Five sports college boys, in addition to the cuntou boy Wu Zhen, the other four are big waist, strong back, strong like four calves.


    Even the five girls were all vigorous and sharp eyed.


    In comparison, the Archaeology Department looks like a crooked melon and a cracked jujube.


    "Hum! Shooting is not just about body shape! "


    Ding Zhao disdained the way.


    "Fourth, why are your legs shaking?"


    "Shut up!"


    The surrounding classes seem to see the situation here.


    Several instructors flashed a bad smile on their faces and yelled to their students: "stop practice, collective learning sports class and archeology class shooting skills!"


    In the laughter of groups of students, the scene of the competition was surrounded by several classes.


    This makes the already nervous archaeology students even more uneasy.


    On the other hand, the students in the Institute of physical education were even more proud, showing contempt and provocation towards the ten members of the Department of archaeology.


    At 9:30 in the morning, with two whistles, the new shooting match officially began!

 Chapter 1597

    To save time, the rules stipulate that everyone should have one shot.


    The highest shooting score is 10 points and the lowest is 0.


    In the end, the scores of ten people are accumulated on both sides. The one with higher total score wins and the one with lower score is punished.


    "I''ll go first."


    Wu Zhen, an inch head man with a sneer on his mouth, took the lead in picking up the training gun.


    Hold the gun, gaze, aim, shoot... In one go!


    "Bang!"


    The rubber bullet made an air mark and landed firmly on the target in the middle of the field.


    "The sports class is just three words, but somehow it makes Zhang Hao feel at ease.


    It feels like the most firm commitment given by a comrade in arms on the battlefield.


    "Don''t have any pressure. I''ll run with you when I lose."


    Zhang Hao patted Night Hong''s shoulder and ordered in a low voice.


    Night Hong heart flow a warm current, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, but patted Zhang Hao shoulder: "don''t worry, drillmaster, I''ll take you to watch them run later."


    Zhang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Stinky boy!" 67 Novels www.6c7d.com


    One side of the Department of archaeology was Yehong, and the students of the Department booed.


    Yehong''s figure is not too thin, the body has been strengthened is a piece of symmetrical muscle.


    It''s just that these muscles are now covered in loose camouflage suits.


    In the view of the students of the Institute of physical education, Yehong''s physique is simply weak compared with the competitors of the Institute.


    See night Hong come out, Wu Zhen''s face is instantly become ugly.


    He had already checked in private. The last time the peerless beauty appeared in the building of the night came to look for this one called Yeyun.


    In the canteen, it is also called night cloud''s words, which shocked a large group of their own people, and even made them a big embarrassment in the canteen that day.


    So Wu Zhen was angry, jealous and resentful of Yehong.


    Today, he finally found the opportunity to urge the instructor Lao Liu to challenge the archaeology class.


    Wu Zhen''s actual purpose is to let the Department of archaeology, or let this man called Yeyun throw a man hard!


    In order to Hongyi appearance that night, Wu Zhen was staring at him!


    Night Hong came to the shooting place, quite a little feeling the hands of the simulation rifle.


    The last time I played shooting game, I went to participate in outdoor CS of yezhinuo school.


    Think of the night weaving Nuo this little devil, night Hong mouth can not help but hook up warm smile.


    One of these two days also opened school, do not know this silly girl summer homework finished.


    See night Hong inexplicably initiated a daze, the students around immediately impatiently called out: "in the end than you?"


    "If you do, get out of here. Don''t be a dog in the manger!"


    Zhang Hao also called out from a distance: "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    Night Hong back to God, in the face of the surrounding dense taunt, just a faint smile.


    Holding the handlebar in one hand and pulling the trigger lightly.

 Chapter 1598

    "Ding! Trigger the master level shooting ability, automatically strengthen the shooting track, and calibrate the shooting center. "


    "Whew --"


    the crowd just blinked. Before they could react, they saw a big hole in the red heart of the target in the distance.


    "Archaeology class he rushed to give Night Hong a shoulder blow, smile and curse:" you boy line ah! What else is hidden from us


    Over the past few days, Zhang Hao shocked his deputy.


    Whether standing in a military posture, walking in a square array, or in the most complicated Military Boxing, Yehong can always complete the task assigned by Zhang Hao perfectly.


    And on the details, it is better than his instructor, which makes Zhang Hao think that he can''t pick out the bone from the egg.


    Now a look, night Hong''s shooting ability is also outstanding.


    If ye Hong was not still at school, Zhang Hao would really like to turn this guy back into the team.


    At the same time, the students in the Department of archaeology gave out earth shaking cheers.


    Ten! Or one handed!


    The handsome action of drinking water, which is easy to write down and get full marks, instantly ignites the flame in the heart of the Archaeology Department girls.


    Their eye waves, it seems, have become heart-shaped.


    "It''s so handsome. This man and mother are going to make it!"


    "No! She is the common property of our department of archaeology


    At the same time, several classes of students are also in an uproar.


    The boys were stunned, while the girls whispered and listened to Yehong''s information.


    Night Hong this shot, really captured the hearts of many girls.


    "Ding! Trigger group infatuation, seduction skill + 1! "


    Only the people in the sports yard were most embarrassed. 918 Novels www.918xs.com


    After all, they had just mocked others, and they immediately returned with a full score.


    This feeling is like a beautiful make-up, just out of the door was a lump of excrement hit in the face.


    Pain and confusion.


    Among them, Wu Zhen''s face is the most ugly.


    Night Hong''s full score, Wu Zhen''s 9 points before how high, now like a joke.


    This invisible, but also added to Wu Zhen''s hatred for Yehong.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Wu Zhen winked at a boy in the Sports Institute.


    The boy nodded, went up to the shooting place and started the second shooting of the sports class.


    Bang, also played a good score of 8 points.


    Next, there is a contest between you and me.


    The athletes from the sports class and the archeology class took turns.


    But the average level of the two classes is still different.


    Among the boys, in addition to Yehong and Xiao Cao, the results of rekezha, Guo Huang and Ding Zhao are not very good.


    If it is said that the scores of boys are not too wide open, the girls in the Department of archaeology are in a state of melancholy.


    The first girl in the Sports Institute scored 7 points, while the first girl in the Department of archaeology only got 4 points.


    This gap has changed the atmosphere of the scene.


    Some of the students in the Physical Education Institute, who were originally listless, looked excited again.


    If the remaining couple of players are also such a gap, it will be much easier for their sports institute to win.


    The Department of archaeology seems to be aware of this problem, and there are worries on their faces.


    The original loud cheering sound seems to be powerless.


    Zhang Hao frowned at the side and roared: "I just taught you all the shooting knowledge?"

 Chapter 1599

    However, Zhang Hao''s words did not seem to have much effect, on the contrary, it made the girls in the Department of archaeology more nervous.


    10!


    After Yehong, today''s second full score appeared!


    Not on the opposite side, but also in the students of the Department of archaeology!


    Because of Ye Jingjing''s shot, the original score of the Department of archaeology suddenly chased back a large part.


    When ye Jingjing saw his achievements, he was stunned. Then he screamed and ran back to Yehong, looking up at him excitedly.


    Eyes full of worship, but excited to speechless.


    There was another uproar on the field.


    A quiet sports college students, suddenly someone dry smile said: "just suddenly out of a black horse, and soon we will be back to the original shape."


    Of course, it was Wu Zhen.


    In the students, however, there were a few chords.


    More people were silent.


    Somehow, they always feel that this is not the end, but the beginning.


    What happened next seemed to confirm what they were thinking.


    The remaining two students in the Department of archaeology scored full marks of 10!


    "The 10 rounds of target shooting are over.


    According to statistics, the total score of sports class is 72.5 points! "


    After Zhang Hao announced this sentence without expression, he suddenly said with a smile to Lao Liu, the instructor of the physical education class on one side: "next, let''s ask drillmaster Liu to announce the results of the archaeological class."

 Chapter 1600

    In countless lines of sight, Lao Liu glared at the smiling Zhang Hao, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are proud of it!"


    Then he read out the results of the archaeology class.


    "Archaeology class total score: 73 points!"


    No more, no less, just 0.5 points more than that of the sports class.


    But it is this 0.5 gap that determines the outcome of the game.


    "This competition, archaeology class wins


    When Zhang Hao announced the result, there were warm applause.


    Those students who were not optimistic about the Department of archaeology did not expect such a result in the end.


    To show my respect to the students in the Department of archaeology, all the applause came from the heart.


    The students of the Department of archaeology were even more enthusiastic, and surrounded the ten great meritorious officials tightly in the crowd, and they were not stingy with praise.


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but the students in the Physical Education Institute fall into the abyss one after another.


    "Please."


    Zhang Hao, with his eyes slightly lowered, compared his posture toward the track to ten pale students.


    The game is over, and it''s time for punishment.


    The students in the Department of archaeology tried to suppress their laughter.


    Wu Zhen was so angry that his face trembled. He gritted his teeth and called out, "I don''t accept the result!


    As you can see, the night cloud in your class and the three girls who got full marks were sneaky. They must have taught them some shady cheating methods! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Indeed, a lot of people saw that scene.


    Ye Jingjing''s three girls were so angry that they said, "you fart! Ye Yun knows our skills openly and honestly. How can he cheat? "


    "Hum! You were obviously behind so much before, but in the end, all of you got full marks. This is not cheating. Who can believe it? "


    Wu Zhen still insisted.


    He must pour all the dirty water and sewage on Yehong.


    He wants to make night Hong''s reputation become extremely stinky! Search books www.soshuba.net


    Only in this way can we vent our hatred.


    Night Hong looks at Wu Zhen in silence, with a chill in his eyes.


    "It seems that I am still too kind," he murmured


    For some reason, Wu Zhen suddenly felt cold in his heart, but could not find the source of the cold.


    At this time, a moderate drink blew up in Wu Zhen''s ear.


    "Enough! Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Wu Zhen was surprised to see that it was his own instructor, Lao Liu.


    "I really think shooting and shooting is family wine?


    This is a very sacred project!


    Middle is middle, partial is partial. How can anyone cheat in this?


    Wu Zhen, we are not afraid of losing, what we are afraid of is that we can''t afford to lose! "


    Night Hong a little embarrassed to touch the nose, after all, in a sense, he is really open to the three girls.


    Wu Zhen was reprimanded and blushed. When he was speechless, he heard old Liu coldly say to him: "wait a minute, you can run ten more laps!"


    Wu Zhen was like five thunder, his face turned white and paralyzed on the ground. He wanted to cry without tears and said, "how can this happen?"


    At the moment, some students in the Institute of physical education recall that they would not have participated in the challenge together without Wu Zhen''s encouragement.


    No challenge, no punishment.


    The other nine athletes from the Sports Institute showed their hatred for Wu Zhen.


    This time, Wu Zhen is stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Since then, ten sports college students ran on the track, causing the whole playground to watch.


    Until the end of the day''s military training, the ten men were still running there.


    Yehong also fulfilled the previous commitment, with the instructor Zhang Hao quietly enjoy the sports institute students running heroic posture.


    As for Wu Zhen, it was even more tragic.


    I heard that he ran all over and was carried back to the dormitory by his classmates.

 Chapter 1601

    After the shooting competition, the atmosphere of the whole class became more and more harmonious, and the whole class became more and more united.


    On the other hand, the girls in the class are more adored and infatuated with Yehong.


    At the lawn party that night, a bold girl invited Yehong to sing together.


    However, they were all declined by Ye Hong for various reasons.


    Under helpless, those girls can only "retreat and seek the second", turn to invite Ye Hong''s roommates.


    Under the circumstances, it is to let several roommates and several girls on the eye.


    Not to mention how grateful the animals were to Yehong, Zhang Hao announced the next day''s training plan -- camping.


    The so-called camping training is that students leave school collectively to conduct comprehensive quality training in the form of field training.


    In the early morning of the next day, a large group of freshmen walked out of the campus with heavy-duty backpacks.


    Along the way, a group of freshmen wearing camouflage suits and backpacks stretched for several kilometers, causing many passers-by to watch and take photos.


    Today''s target is a town called Shenyin County in the west of Bailu city.


    There are 20 kilometers between Shenyin county and Jiangda campus.


    In this process, all students must carry a 10kg backpack and walk out of the urban area of Bailu City, and then walk back to Jiangda after arriving at Shenyin county.


    In the hot weather, this is not only a great challenge to students'' physical quality, but also a great requirement for endurance.


    Some classes have not been out of egret City, they have been exposed to the sun a wail.


    Of the long, crooked line, only one team can still keep in order.


    Many instructors and accompanying counselors have inquired which class it is.


    The result of the final feedback made many people gape.


    "When were the students in the Department of archaeology so fierce?"


    In the archaeology class, Yehong took the lead and walked in the front of the class. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    Under his command, each student only followed the front goal.


    The eyes are firm, but the heart has no ambition.


    Under such a long line, as long as the leading Night Hong does not go wrong, the team behind can always keep pace with each other.


    That''s why the class is so neat.


    And in all classes, only people like Yehong who have won the affirmation of the whole class can take the lead.


    Zhang Hao, beside the team, nodded with admiration.


    Every passing drillmaster, he would pull them, pointing to Yehong triumphantly: "look, that''s my deputy!"


    And then is the envy of a stem of envy, jealousy and hate of the instructor to abandon the hand.


    After a long walk like this, the freshmen team of Jiangda finally arrived at the outskirts of Shenyin county.


    The team will have a short rest here, and then carry out another project of camping and training [simulating crossing the gas belt].


    "It''s so lifelike."


    Looking at the black fog belt of nearly 100 meters across the open space, Ding Zhao can''t help but sigh in the team of archaeologists who are resting.


    The black fog was barely visible.


    So even if there are traps in the fog belt, it''s hard to find out.


    This is the simulated gas.


    At that time, students will wear gas masks and use outdoor survival skills to cross the black fog belt.


    "Although I know that these are just non-toxic gases simulated by the machine, I am still scared."


    Guo Huang also exclaimed.


    After a short rest, the archaeologists decided to take part in the simulation training and return to the University as soon as possible.


    After all, the shorter the time, the more points.

 Chapter 1602

    It''s not necessary for Ye Hong to take the lead in simulating the gas belt.


    The timid girls in the class put on the so-called "gas masks" and stepped into the black fog belt hand in hand.


    Night Hong several boys confirm that all girls have entered, is ready to follow in, suddenly heard a familiar scream from the black fog belt.


    "It''s Tao Ran!"


    Rekza''s face changed.


    Tao Ran is a girl in their archaeology class.


    At the same time, it''s also the person who rekza had an eye on last night.


    Just after shouting, rekza rushed in.


    "Third


    The others in 503 are worried about what''s going on, so they don''t dare to neglect and rush to keep up.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level visual effect [micro], strengthen the line of sight


    For the general night, the fog can cover the vision.


    Several other roommates also touch everywhere with the blind, but Yehong aims his sharp eyes not far ahead.


    There, he saw the figure of Tao Ran.


    With her, there are several other girls in the class.


    But let Night Hong eyebrow a wrinkle is that they are now surrounded by several tall boys.


    The boys were giggling and trying to pull the gas masks on Taoran''s heads.


    That must be the reason why they screamed with fear.


    Although the boys were wearing gas masks, Yehong still recognized their identity from their body shape.


    Among them is the figure of Wu Zhen, an old acquaintance!


    "Yes, follow me!"


    Night Hong a few roommate''s body, took them to arrive in front of Tao Ran and others. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    The closer you get to them, the clearer your vision becomes.


    In my ears, I can hear Wu Zhen''s familiar voice.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not poisonous anyway. Take off the mask!"


    "You think we''re stupid!" Tao Ran held the gas mask tightly in both hands and yelled: "take off the mask in the gas belt, and it is detected by the above program, but it will be deducted points!"


    "Hahaha, in this case, I will take off your masks even more.


    Who called your department of archaeology such a disgrace to me yesterday! "


    Wu Zhen to those who bring to the side of the sports courtyard helper evil smile way: "go up! Take a breath of fresh air for the sisters of the Department of archaeology! "


    Tao Ran and others screamed in horror, but they could not get rid of the siege of these strong boys. They were so angry that they almost cried.


    At this time, Wu Zhen''s ear suddenly heard a nightmare like voice: "Wu Zhen! If you don''t stop, I''ll let you feel despair


    Wu Zhen''s whole body was shocked, staring at those figures slowly emerging from the black fog and gnashing his teeth, he said: "night cloud


    At the same time, Taoran and other girls cheered and hid behind Yehong and others.


    "Why? 30 laps


    Night Hong sends out a chuckle way.


    Night Hong this is which pot does not open to mention which pot, Wu Zhen heard this, gas is not hit a place to come.


    "Ye Yun, do you remember what I said to you in the canteen?"


    Wu Zhen said grimly: "I said, don''t let me find out that day when you step out of Jiangda!


    Nobody knows what happened in the dark fog.


    So... "


    Wu Zhen yelled in an extremely excited tone:" give it to me, so that they can''t take care of themselves! "


    In the face of that group of fierce sports college students, night Hong mouth a hook, smile way: "thank you for your reminder."


    Immediately Mou son a cold, cold voice way: "503 brothers follow me, fight their life can''t take care of themselves!"

 Chapter 1603

    The men and horses on both sides were almost at the same time.


    In the eyes of Taoran and other girls in the class, the boys in the opposite Sports Institute are tall and big, and the number is more. They can''t help but cry out: "be careful!"


    503 people did follow Ye Hong for the first time.


    But even if they had seen the wonderful chopsticks skills of overnight Hong, they would have felt uneasy in the face of this group of strong boys in the Sports Institute.


    However, they have no way out at this time!


    The girl in her class is bullied by others. If she can''t come forward, what kind of man is he?!


    In their teeth, ready to meet the tragic World War I, but found that Yehong''s speed is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Directly across all the people, the first to come to the sports court in front of the horse.


    The group of people in the sports courtyard was also obviously shocked by the night Hong who suddenly flashed in front of him.


    But soon they would laugh out loud, body to the near Night Hong body.


    In their eyes, Yehong is simply a prey to the door!


    Tao Ran, they are all scared to cover their eyes, can''t bear to see night Hong was beaten miserable scene.


    And a few people of 503 are also canthus to crack, trying to rush forward.


    However, random boxing comes to the body, but there is no fear in the eyes of night Hong.


    These sports college students may be able to bully ordinary students, but they never thought they were facing an ancient Taoist warrior at the top of the pyramid of the ancient martial arts world!


    Even Yehong can''t use ancient martial arts. He can easily clean up these people with his strengthened body.


    Just a flash, those seemingly ferocious fists were completely shaken by Yehong''s dexterous body.


    When the students in the Institute of physical education are still at a loss, they suddenly feel a pain in the back of their head.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    several times in a row, a group of sports college students were knocked down from behind. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    Tao Ran and his wife couldn''t hear the voice of the boys in the archaeology class for a long time. On the contrary, they heard the screams of students from the Sports Institute. They also found that something was wrong, so they took away their hands covered outside the mask.


    A close look, all silly in place.


    Just now, none of the ferocious students in the physical education institute can stand!


    Half of the 503 roommates also looked at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    "What are you doing? Come and beat people up


    The night Hong greets a, roommates this just reacts to come over.


    When they saw the boys lying on the ground with their heads covered, they couldn''t help laughing at their faces behind their gas masks.


    "I''ve been offended by you for a long time."


    Xiao Cao was the first one to fight Wu Zhen on the ground.


    See the boss take the lead, several other roommates are not polite, with both hands and feet, will those sports institute boys beat a burst of scream.


    There are sports college students who want to resist, but once Ye Hong discovers that there is such a sign, he will make up for it at the critical moment and step them back into the abyss.


    From the beginning to the end, these people had to be beaten passively.


    The girls in the class have long been dumbfounded.


    Is this still the arrogant boys in the sports institute?


    How can I be beaten to no avail at this time?


    Finally, the people in the Sports Institute couldn''t stand it. Several old men were crying and begging for mercy, and they fled to the black fog.


    Even the gas mask dropped on the ground did not dare to pick up, extremely embarrassed.


    Night Hong see the situation also did not stop, anyway today also taught almost.


    After this fight, he really didn''t believe the group of sports college boys. Later, he could be arrogant when he saw them.

 Chapter 1604

    "Ding! Teach bad students, ability to eliminate evil + 1! "


    "Ding! Girls in the aid class, masculinity + 1, charm + 1, seduction skills + 1! "


    Tao Ran they see sports school boys are running, but also rushed to check Night Hong their injuries.


    "Rekza, are you not hurt?"


    Tao Ran anxiously examines rekza''s body.


    "Hey hey, it''s OK. There''s our fifth in here."


    Rekza scratched his head and was embarrassed by the playful eyes of several roommates.


    But what he said is right, there is night Hong in, they have no chance to be injured.


    Tao Ran is also a red face, with those girls came to night Hong in front of thanks.


    Today, if ye Hong didn''t take the men to beat these boys, their training task would probably fail.


    Some girls are worried and ask, "are you OK after hitting those guys?"


    Night Hong smile way: "rest assured."


    When Yehong and the girls crossed the simulated gas belt, they saw a group of Wu Zhen people crying in front of a drillmaster guarding the exit.


    "Instructors, that''s them!"


    Seeing ye Hong and others come out, Wu Zhen and others first tremble with fear. Then they point to their bruised wounds and yell: "drillmaster, they beat us inside!"


    The drillmaster frowned at night Hong and others.


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, teasingly said: "instructor, do you think this reality?"


    The instructor took a look at the five skinny boys in Yehong''s side, and at the large number of strong and strong boys in the Sports Institute. He immediately yelled at Wu Zhen and said, "do you think I''m an idiot?!


    Come on, come on. Tell me how they beat up a dozen of you like this? " Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    Wu Zhen and others were immediately dumbfounded.


    Can''t you tell me such a shameful thing that they bully the girls in the archaeology class in full view of the public, and then be killed by Ye Hong?


    It was for a while that everyone was silent, but no one was interested in speaking.


    Their posturing made the instructor confirm what he thought.


    "If your mission fails, you even lose your gas mask. Five points will be deducted for all points!


    Not only that, but also want to falsely give students, points deducted 10! "


    Hearing the instructor''s angry words, the boys in the Physical Education Institute wanted to cry without tears.


    Not only have they been beaten up, but they''re almost out of points now.


    Most of all, they dare not resist.


    At the thought that the 15 points deducted would become the punishment for 15 laps of the runway, Wu Zhen''s feet were soft and almost fainted before his body recovered.


    Night Hong and others after watching the joke, did not go to take care of this group of people, but began the journey back.


    It was not until about six o''clock in the evening that the whole class of archaeology returned to Jiangda.


    But they were surprised to find that they were the first class to come back.


    Needless to say, it was a series of bonus points that made all the archaeologists laugh.


    As the instructor''s deputy, Yehong, who led the class in the whole process of training, was rewarded with more points.


    That night, when a group of 503 returned to their dormitories, they were acutely aware that the atmosphere along the corridor was somewhat different from that of the past.


    In the past, when the students of sports institutes saw them, they didn''t have a good face.


    However, after seeing them today, the students of the Institute of physical education showed a look of fear.


    It seems that Wu Zhen''s experience should have spread to them.

 Chapter 1605

    The herd of 503 cattle, today, finally stop grumbling about Kaihei.


    Rekza dressed up like a dog, heard and Tao Ran went on a date.


    Xiao Cao also seems to have an eye on Zheng YingYing and has gone out to eat.


    Ding Zhao goes to the library, and Guo Huang goes out to listen to the news of the new club.


    Looking at the empty dormitory, Yehong shakes her head, tidies up and goes to the student activity center.


    Today, Yue Shiyin called, saying that Zhuang Wei seems to have some new discoveries. Let Yehong have a look at it when he is free.


    Just fine, Yehong came to the prehistoric civilization research room.


    "Boss, we have extracted a mysterious substance from bone Cuan and guxiao.


    It''s similar to carbon, but it''s incredibly dense.


    We will temporarily name it [C99]. "


    Zhuang Wei excitedly pointed to the specimen path on the microscope table.


    "We use machines to deduce that the age of C99 is 10000 to 11000 years ago."


    Zhou Qianqian added.


    "In other words, prehistoric civilization must exist!


    This bone Cuan and bone Xiao are undoubtedly the products of prehistoric civilization!


    Moreover, judging from the production technology of Guxun and guxiao, the development of that prehistoric civilization will be far beyond our imagination.


    Its brilliance is likely to surpass any dynasty of ancient Yan!


    Even I dare to speculate that with our modern high-tech technology, we can''t recover the bone Xiao and bone Cuan. "


    This discovery obviously excited Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian.


    In the past, they have received a lot of white eyes because of the academic, cultural and archaeological circles... Many people simply do not believe in the existence of prehistoric civilization. 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    And the discovery of C99 will swell the faces of many so-called scholars who question them.


    Yehong did not show any surprise.


    Because he always believed in the existence of prehistoric civilization, otherwise he would not have spent a lot of effort and money to set up this research laboratory.


    It seems that ye Hong is not very happy. Yue Shi Yin on one side seems to think of something. He quickly takes out a book and hands it to Yehong: "Mr. Ye, we found an ancient book in the library of Jiangda.


    We can''t understand what is written in it. We can only roughly see that the recorded time should be 10000 years ago.


    We can''t make sure whether it''s true or not. We can only give it to you to help


    Night Hong took over the old and simple book with a gray yellow cover and found that the book was quite heavy.


    "Qiyang war" is the name of this book.


    "Qiyang..."


    Yehong chewed these two words silently, and a place flashed through his brain.


    Qiyang palace, Qinglong District, Kyoto.


    The rumor is that the palace left over by the first emperor of Yan state, prehistoric civilization.


    The mysterious existence that appeared on the murals of Taiyi palace and was forgotten by history together with taiyidaozong.


    Both of them are named Qiyang. Are they related?


    Night Hong quickly opened the book and looked at the contents.


    The characters in the book are the seal characters of ancient Yan state, and occasionally there are oracle bone inscriptions and Zhong Dingwen.


    The result of this patchwork is that the content is extremely obscure.


    It''s no wonder they don''t understand it.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level text ability, trigger master level translation ability, automatically process text information... "


    in Yehong''s eyes, the subtle light flashes, one by one obscure ancient characters evolve into pieces of modern characters in the brain.

 Chapter 1606

    If ye Hong guessed in his heart, the content described in this book is really related to Qiyang palace!


    According to the book, 11000 years ago, there was a splendid and grand imperial dynasty called Xuanyuan emperor.


    Qiyang palace is the palace of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Ten thousand years ago, the development of Xuanyuan Dynasty reached an unprecedented level.


    At that time, all the blue stars were still in the savage era, which was not a little bit different from the Xuanyuan emperor.


    But just as the Xuanyuan emperor was ready to explore the blue star, the natural disaster came.


    As if the enemy fell from the sky, they soon launched a fierce attack on the Xuanyuan emperor.


    Those enemies were born with divine power, and the army of Xuanyuan emperor was not their opponent at all.


    Even the Taoists of taiyizong of the state religion have no way to deal with those enemies.


    When the enemy captured Qiyang palace, Xuanyuan Dynasty was in name only.


    This is the so-called Qiyang war.


    That''s the end of the first half of the book.


    But strangely, the second half of the book is a blank, it seems that someone deliberately destroyed the latter part of the content.


    "Ding! Reading the records of prehistoric civilization, prehistoric civilization knowledge + 1! "


    The prompt of the system, let Ye Hong confirm the authenticity of the book in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan Dynasty..."


    murmured these words in his mouth. Somehow, Yehong remembered the most mysterious Xuanyuan family among the ten ancient clans in Kyoto.


    It has a very powerful power, but has always lived in seclusion in the outskirts of Kyoto that mysterious force.


    It is also the ancient clan who let Dugu Wuyan help himself many times.


    Ye Hong frowns slightly and returns to the front to see who wrote this book.


    In the column of the author, Ye Hong saw the four words "Dugu asked". Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    Night Hong pupil does not shrink.


    "Is it a coincidence..."


    at the same time, Jiangda library.


    A strange young man in a gray robe, with a sword on his back and three bronze coins in his hand, was talking to the librarian at the counter.


    "Mr. Dugu, how did you figure out that the ancient book would be borrowed by Yue Shiyin


    The young beauty librarian looked at the young man with adoration.


    With a smile, the young man threw the three bronze coins in his hand: "Bu Tian asked, that''s our Dugu family''s housekeeping skills."


    The beauty administrator was confused.


    The youth did not speak, waved his hand and left smartly.


    When leaving the library, the youth glanced at the night and murmured: "strange, why didn''t Mr. Xuanyuan let me give the book to the boy named night directly?"


    "What''s the time to be right?"


    "Forget it, I can do my job well. If I know too much, I will lose my life..."


    with a melancholy sigh, the figure of the youth slowly walks into the night.


    ...


    Yehong asked the research laboratory to continue to study the substance C99, and then returned to the mingyelou.


    He decided that he would have to go to Kyoto again when he was free to visit the Xuanyuan family.


    ...


    the seventh and last day of military training.


    Today''s task is relatively relaxed, that is, the school leaders and Yanwu leaders to check and accept the freshmen''s training results these days.


    In other words, it''s performance day.


    Each class has to March one by one on the runway for the leaders on the stage to review.

 Chapter 1607

    The performance went well.


    With the existence of Yehong, the performance quality of the students in the archaeological class is far better than that of other classes.


    The students, no matter their energy and spirit, or their neat and uniform movements, have been praised and appreciated by the leaders on the stage.


    Even after the review, the headmaster Wei Hongshu praised the archaeology class in front of the whole school.


    This makes archaeology, a major that is almost extinct in Jiangda University, transformed into a hot topic among all teachers and students.


    In the afternoon of that day, military training officially ended.


    All freshmen points statistics completed, in the school''s bulletin board listed the top ten points, announced to the whole school.


    It is said that these ten people will get a place for an important exchange activity in a month, so it attracts many people to watch.


    In particular, freshmen are curious about which ten bulls have won the top ten points and whether they are on the list.


    Under the billboard, outside the crowded crowd, there was a small group of people standing out.


    A handsome, tall boy stands out from the crowd, surrounded by stars.


    He wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and his white face was full of pride.


    Now he is yawning, playing with a gem ring on his hand.


    Around those boys, all face flattery with their heads down.


    As for the girls, they are crazy and stick as close as they can.


    The arrogant boy took off the gem ring in his hand and threw it to a girl beside him. With a dull face, he said, "go and see if I''m the first one."


    The girl took the ring in a hurry and happily crowded into the crowd.


    People around see that girl so easy to earn a ring, eyes have flashing traces of jealousy.


    When the girl went in to look at the list, the praise all over the sky floated into the ears of proud boys. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    "Are you kidding? We are the first brother of the financial college. How can we not get the first place?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Cao is not only the student with the highest score in the financial college. With the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique, how can he not get the first place?"


    "Yes! In this military training, young master Cao is the best in the military training. How can he not get the first place


    In the face of this large group of flattering guys, arrogant boys face to enjoy, mouth slightly hook.


    Before long, the girl who went to see the list came back.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look good.


    It was a mixture of embarrassment and uneasiness.


    "Well?"


    The arrogant boy opened his eyes and glared at the girl and said, "don''t you want to say that Cao Zihao is not the first one?"


    The girl tightened the ring in her hand and did not dare to face Cao Zihao''s eyes. She said, "Cao Shao, you and you are the second..."


    as soon as these words were said, those people who just blew Cao Zihao to heaven all looked embarrassed.


    How can we not get the first place? ]The sound, as if still in the air.


    Slapping them in the face over and over.


    "The first one is which bastard!"


    Asked an angry boy, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, in the archaeology class of the Department of archaeology, a boy named Yeyun..."


    "Yeyun?" Hearing the girl''s words, Cao Zihao''s eyes narrowed directly.


    And at this time, the more behind a cuntou boy heard the name of night cloud, look a change.


    In spite of the glare of the crowd, he rushed to Cao Zihao and gasped: "Cao Shao, I know this man!"

 Chapter 1608

    Cao Zihao looked at the cuntou boy in front of him and said with indifference: "who are you?"


    "Cao Shao, he is Wu Zhen of the Institute of physical education."


    Then the man reprimanded Wu Zhen: "Wu Zhen! Do you understand the rules? Who told you to speak in front of Cao Shao without permission? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Wu Zhen turned pale and seemed to be very afraid of Cao Zihao.


    In the past, Wu Zhen was as honest as a rabbit in front of Cao Zihao.


    "Forget it. You said you knew the man named Ye Yun just now?"


    Cao Zihao waved his hand and said impatiently, "what did he come from?"


    "I''ve checked. I don''t have any background, but I think I have a beautiful girlfriend!"


    Wu Zhen seemed to think of something. He touched the bruise on his face and said, "he, his skill is a little fierce...


    " skill? Hehe


    Cao Zihao''s mouth was filled with a dangerous smile. He said with pity: "no matter what skill he has, he dares to crush me. I Cao Zihao will not let him live in Jiangda well!"


    Hearing Cao Zihao''s words, Wu Zhen''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    Heart secret way: Night cloud, offended Cao family big young, this time see how you die!


    ...


    on the night after the military training, the archaeology class spontaneously saw Zhang Hao off.


    Although there was only seven days to get along with each other, they developed deep feelings with Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao from the beginning of misunderstanding, and then to identity, now is reluctant to give up.


    A few emotional girls, but also cry.


    Before getting on the bus, Zhang Hao patted Yehong on the shoulder and said with deep meaning: "I hope that one day in the future, I can hear your story in Yanwu army."


    "Yes." Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Light two words, but night Hong to Zhang Hao most firm commitment.


    After seeing off Zhang Hao, it represents the official end of military training.


    There is no time for rest. From this day on, the study life of freshmen will be officially opened.


    In order to facilitate the management of the class, counselor sun Bai decided to select class cadres before class.


    He called the people to the activity room and announced with a smile: "after this week''s military training life, you must have a deeper understanding.


    You should also know who is suitable for what position.


    So, if anyone wants to run for class cadres, please raise your hands! "


    For a moment, the class actually raised a lot of hands.


    We should know that class cadres in universities are quite different from those in junior high school and high school.


    Those who serve as class cadres must be conscientious and contribute to the development of the class.


    If there is a little water, it will be boycotted by the students.


    Although the obligation is great, the benefits are also many.


    More contact with counselors, more opportunities to participate in campus projects, opportunities to exercise themselves, opportunities to add points, etc., are the advantages of being a class leader.


    In 503 Li, Guo Huang and Ding Zhao were the first to raise their hands.


    But rekza caught sight of Tao Ran raising his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then raised his hand.


    Xiao Cao''s head is only beautiful women and games. He has no interest in this kind of thing. He is just playing with his mobile phone.


    Yehong, not to mention, is completely like an outsider, holding an ancient book from the research room and watching it quietly.


    Sun Bai looked at so many hands with satisfaction and asked with a smile, "in this case, let''s start the election for the first position.


    Raise your hands if you want to run for monitor


    Strangely enough, those who raised their hands just now put their hands down.

 Chapter 1609

    The class suddenly fell silent.


    Sun Bai asked in amazement, "what? No one wants to be the monitor of our archaeology class?


    This is the position with the most power and most benefits in the class


    No one said anything. Everyone''s expression was strange.


    "Hey! What a surprise


    Sun Bai put the book on the table, and some of them said, "you don''t want to run for election. Do you have a candidate recommended in your heart?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the eyes of the class were focused on the corner.


    There, there is a young man is seriously holding a book to watch, as if no one else.


    Sun Bai also followed him and was stunned. Suddenly he said, "please raise your hand if you agree to be the monitor of Yeyun."


    "Brush and brush"


    the neat and uniform action is comparable to the square array walking on the playground.


    Everyone raised their hands except Yehong.


    Sun Bai sighed helplessly and yelled at Yehong: "since it''s the people''s aspiration, ye Yun''s position as the monitor must belong to you!"


    Hearing sun Bai call ye Yun''s name, Ye Hong raises his head suspiciously.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a pair of eyes full of trust and worship.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Hong is a little confused.


    He didn''t mean to run for monitor at all!


    "Fifth, we won''t be convinced who will be the monitor except you."


    Guo Huang in one side wry smile exhortation way.


    As soon as his words came out, he immediately received a warm response from the class.


    "Yes, ye Yun, you have the ability and courage to be a good monitor of this class!"


    "Not only that, we all see your kindness to our classmates."


    "Besides, it''s very handsome!" Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    Ye Hong:...


    in order not to let the group of girls say more strange words, Yehong had to brave the head to take over the position of monitor.


    After the undisputed position of monitor, there was a fierce competition for other positions.


    Ding Zhao and Guo Huang got a position respectively, only rekza was eliminated.


    But he was not depressed. After all, he was just following Tao Ran to join in the fun.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang did not appear in today''s election campaign.


    When the dust of the election campaign was settled, sun Bai did not announce his dissolution immediately. Instead, he said with a smile: "today, I would like to introduce a new member of our archaeological class."


    Then he called out to the door, "Yin Nanlin, come in."


    A girl, living with a crutch, waddled into the classroom.


    The plain face of the sky white, a simple horsetail does not reduce half of the beauty.


    Clean T-shirt, clean jeans, clean little white shoes.


    From the beginning to the end, this girl gives people the feeling of being pure and clean.


    But more people''s eyes, it is strange to focus on her crutches.


    "It''s a pity, if it''s not disabled, she should be the flower of our class."


    Guo Huang sighed.


    "Superficial!"


    Xiao Cao denounced Guo Huang with both hands facing the sky. He looked at the girl with emotion on his face and said, "it is the so-called fragmentary beauty that is the most moving beauty of time.


    I don''t mind this kind of deformity.


    Little sister, come on, let me take good care of you


    Night Hong looked up at the girl and looked down at the book again.


    After the girl introduced herself, her eyes flashed, but she went straight to the corner of 503 group.


    "Why? Can the little sister hear my inner call


    Xiao Cao''s eyes brightened and he stood up excitedly.

 Chapter 1610

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the girl has crossed Xiao Cao and directly came to Yehong, who is reading.


    "Night classmates."


    The girl slightly lowered her head, with a smile like spring breeze on her face.


    Xiao Cao''s smiling face is petrified again.


    "Is there any mistake?! Why do beauties always run to the fifth


    Xiao Cao said with grief and indignation.


    The other roommates shrugged and there was no unexpected expression on their faces.


    They''re numb.


    From Yueshi Yin to Murong listening to dreams, and then to the girl in front of her, the explosion of women''s fate in Yehong, 503 people have been used to it.


    Night Hong looked up at the girl, nodded, and did not say anything.


    This girl, of course, is Yin Nanlin, a disabled girl who Yehong helped the headmaster Wei Hongshu the first time.


    It seems that Wei Hongshu arranged her to study in the Department of archaeology.


    Can this matter to night Hong is to lift a hand, to Yin Nanlin, it is to change her life destiny.


    Since the moment, Yinhong night, I miss to repay you.


    Now I see myself and night Hong a class, excited, but also trying to repay the matter.


    So even if ye Hong''s attitude is not salty, Yin Nanlin doesn''t mean to go away immediately.


    She bit her teeth and continued shyly to Ye Hong: "Ye classmate, I, I want to invite you to dinner, do not know if you have time?"


    Xiao Cao felt more indignant and sad, and ran to one side.


    "No more." Express novel www.ems999.com


    Night Hong head also does not lift ground return way.


    "But..."


    Yin Nanlin wanted to say something, but Yehong sighed slightly, put down the book, looked up and said gently: "Yin Nanlin, the reason why I help you is because I can''t bear to see a positive and optimistic girl trapped in reality.


    I don''t expect anything in return, so you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything.


    I really feel bad about it. I''ll study hard and make myself better.


    Remember, never care about other people''s different vision, always keep an optimistic attitude. "


    Yin Nanlin was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were slightly red and she wanted to shed tears.


    Seeing this, Xiao Cao came back to the two in anger, regardless of the different eyes of the students who had not left. He roared: "good, you old five, you have made Nanlin sad. Please apologize to her!"


    "It has nothing to do with night classmates." Yin Nanlin wiped a tear mark on the corner of his eyes and said weakly, "I am so moved."


    Her expression gradually firm, to night Hong as if solemn oath general way: "night classmate you don''t worry, I will not let you down."


    "Ding! Enlighten the disabled, psychological counseling ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Night Hong''s mouth can not help but smile.


    He saw that Yin Nanlin''s optimistic and cheerful appearance was actually a heart far more fragile than others.


    Like an empty ice cream, although it has a sweet shape, but as long as an outsider gently pokes, it is likely to melt instantly.


    This vulnerability and sensitivity must be due to her inferiority to her disabled body.


    And Yehong''s words just now, just like the sun breaking through the dark clouds, lit up the dark corner of Yin Nanlin''s heart.


    Of course, Yehong knows that this psychological state can not be reversed in a few words.


    Fortunately, she is also a classmate in the future. She has a lot of time to save this girl with low self-esteem.

 Chapter 1611

    "Ah


    Xiao Cao is crazy.


    He would like to slap himself two times, nothing to do back?


    Now, people are looking around here, but he is standing in the middle like a fool.


    Xiao Cao slapped his head and left the classroom like crazy.


    He vowed that he would never have any idea about the beauty around Yehong, otherwise he could only insult himself!


    Not to mention the shadow of Xiao Cao''s heart, the campaign for class cadres came to an end.


    After the election, sun Bai asked the class cadres to stay, held a simple meeting, and then gave a few words to the monitor Yehong, and ended the meeting.


    ...


    the other type, such as monumental buildings, sculptures, paintings, coins, measuring instruments, mirror mirror mirror, tools, weapons and various containers, etc., the inscriptions are attached.


    The task of ancient Chinese characters and inscriptions is to identify the characters of inscriptions, judge the meaning of words and sentences, and distinguish the fonts of different times and regions.


    In addition, the study of the inscriptions can also determine the age, manufacturer, owner, location, use and manufacturing purpose of the relics and relics.


    The study of ancient Chinese characters and inscriptions is of great significance to the study of archeology and historical archaeology.


    These contents make Yehong think of those murals he saw. Can''t we use ancient Chinese characters and famous science to explore them?


    It seems that I chose the Department of Archaeology at the beginning. This first course has such a surprising harvest.


    Night Hong completely forget myself, infatuated to read the book.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient reading ability, speed up reading... "


    " Hula -- "


    a book is clattered by night.


    In front of the class seat, in a corner, Tang Mingxi glanced at the position of Yehong in the rear, flashing disdain in his eyes.


    "Pretend to be diligent!"

 Chapter 1612

    Yes, after military training, Tang Mingxi finally appeared in the class.


    Her two maids also took them with them.


    Sitting next to Tang Mingxi, one left and one right, no one is allowed to approach.


    If ordinary people dare to occupy seats like this, they will be turned white.


    But who called her Tang Mingxi?


    I don''t know Tang Mingxi''s daughter''s body, all the girls in the class still express their love for Tang Mingxi all the time.


    Tang Mingxi, even if a person occupied 10 seats, they could bear it, not to mention the current situation?


    I have to say, this is a world of looking at faces.


    Tang Mingxi looks at night Hong''s action, in the heart more despises.


    In her opinion, Yehong, the number one student in the college entrance examination, chose Jiangda instead of going to Huaqing University. There is no secret purpose.


    At the moment, even if ye Hong is reading carefully, Tang Mingxi also feels that he is pretending to be a gesture.


    "Yehong, I will find out your plot and expose it in front of everyone!


    Only in this way can I prove that I am better than you.


    Those useless elders in the family can shut up and stop telling me


    Tang Mingxi secretly vowed in his heart, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    "Dada --"


    the clear percussion sound of high-heeled shoes contacting the floor interrupted Tang Mingxi''s thoughts.


    She looked up and saw a middle-aged woman walking into the classroom.


    Long brown hair, high and coiled, held in place by a purple hairpin.


    Her well groomed make-up and brown eyes make her look elegant and dignified.


    Slender neck, appropriate black dress, make its body more tall.


    Looking at the exquisite laptop in her arm, Tang Mingxi roughly guessed the identity of this person. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    According to the timetable, Professor Gu Xinlan is the teacher of the book.


    Gu Xinlan stood behind the platform, swept a circle of empty classrooms, nodded with satisfaction.


    Lips open, clear voice can be heard by all students even without a loudspeaker.


    "Good morning, everyone.


    I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Gu Xinlan. I''m a teacher of the course "ancient writing and inscription archaeology".


    Before I begin, I have three questions to test you. "


    Students suddenly came to the spirit.


    They are all outstanding students of this year, otherwise they will not be admitted to the highest University in Jiangnan.


    For this kind of question from the teacher, we are always welcome.


    All of them looked at Gu Xinlan with defiant eyes, which meant to let his horse come.


    "Teacher, you can work out the problem!"


    Gu Xinlan''s mouth showed a smile full of meaning, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the first question: what is Baode Tongbei?


    It is not allowed to check mobile phones and textbooks. Who can answer immediately with his ability? "


    As soon as this problem appeared, people in the class couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Many of them didn''t even know what the bronze shell was. How could they know what Baode copper shell was.


    Gu Xinlan saw that the scene was silent, with a deeper smile on her face and a little pride in her heart.


    She''s tried it all the time.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xinlan will give them a little power in their first class.


    That''s to ask questions that can be difficult for everyone.


    She didn''t know the answer until all of them couldn''t answer.


    Only in this way can we stimulate the students'' interest and maintain the dignity of their professors.

 Chapter 1613

    Tang Mingxi frowned slightly, searching for the answer to this question in her brain.


    Although she was proficient in archaeology, she devoted all her energy to prehistoric civilization, and had little knowledge of other periods.


    It is not easy to recall the answer. Just as Tang Mingxi is ready to raise her hand to speak, a clear voice suddenly comes from the back of the silent classroom.


    "Baode Tongbei is the earliest metal coin of Yan state and the ancestor of bronze coin of Yan state."


    Everyone in the class couldn''t help but focus on it.


    When it was discovered that the one who opened his mouth turned out to be night Hong, he could not help but send out the exclamation of worship.


    "Worthy of being the monitor, I know that!"


    "Bang!" Tang Mingxi pulled the mink fur on the mink coat unhappily. "For a moment, I hesitated, but I let that guy take the lead."


    At this time, Yehong had already finished reading the archaeology of ancient characters and inscriptions.


    At this time, he was closing his book and quietly digesting the knowledge of that brain with his eyes closed.


    In the middle of digestion, there is a problem in my ear.


    Night Hong also no matter who asked, subconsciously will answer out.


    Gu Xinlan looked at night Hong, the proud smile on his face could not help but froze, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that this student would know the answer, ha ha... Ha ha ha --"


    after a few dry laughs, Gu Xinlan regained her spirits and gnashed her teeth in her heart and said, "Stinky boy, I don''t believe this second question, you know it!"


    She sorted out her emotions and went on to ask, "the second question: what is Pei Ligang culture?"


    A problem, she is tightly staring at night Hong.


    The students were stunned again, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, but they didn''t know the answer.


    While Tang Mingxi was still thinking, Yehong, with his eyes closed, once again talked: "Peiligang culture is the Neolithic culture of the Central Plains province of the burning state.


    It is one of the earliest Neolithic culture in Central Plains.


    It was named after the excavation and identification of Peiligang village in Central Plains province. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    Pei Ligang culture is a burning country...


    "stop


    Gu Xinlan couldn''t help screaming.


    Harsh sound, so that all the eyes of the class are focused on her body.


    Yehong also opened his eyes.


    Gu Xinlan''s scream made him wake up from the state of digesting knowledge.


    At the moment, he was also a little confused, obviously did not know that the class had begun.


    What''s more, he has unconsciously offended Professor Gu Xinlan twice.


    For the first time, Gu Xinlan was looked at with strange eyes by so many students. Gu Xinlan''s face flashed with embarrassment, but in her heart, she was more and more angry with Yehong.


    "It''s you who let Professor Ben behave so badly!"


    A burst of anger in my heart, accompanied by Gu Xinlan''s voice is also a little hoarse.


    "The third question..."


    GU Xinlan almost squeezed his voice out of his teeth: "this classmate, I ask you:" what is cloth currency? "


    This question is actually a name, let Ye Hong answer.


    Gu Xinlan has been infuriated to Daze the mind, it was forgotten that this is the test of the whole class.


    This kind of gaffe is the first time for her to teach for so many years.


    The students were stunned, but at the same time they focused their eyes on Ye Hong.


    Even Tang Mingxi gave up thinking and looked at Yehong for a moment.


    Night Hong at this time has reflected what happened.


    Even so, night Hong has no intention to retreat.


    Because of this question, he really understood it.

 Chapter 1614

    "The cloth coin, also known as spade cloth, is derived from the bronze farming tools.


    Cloth coins are spade shaped copper coins circulating in Central Plains during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Spade shaped tools used to be the medium of folk trade, so the earliest coinage was made in spade shape.


    Cloth coins are divided into...


    "Ding! Answer Professor three questions, archaeological ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Remember "ancient writing and inscription archaeology", archaeological knowledge + 1! "


    There were warm applause in the class.


    Originally on the night Hong worship of the tight students, in the heart of night Hong image is more tall.


    "Well, women''s fate is better than us, even if it''s special. She''s a genius with both literature and martial arts!


    Fifth, how can you make our roommates live? "


    A few roommates sitting next to him would like to pry Yehong''s brain open to see if there is a life plug-in inside.


    Tang Mingxi looked at Ye Hong for a while, then turned around and was annoyed.


    "Xiao Su, Xiao Ying, draw up a three-day study plan for me!


    I want to read through the book ancient writing and inscription Archaeology in three days


    Xiao Su and Xiao Ying look at each other and smile secretly.


    Gu Xinlan is completely stupid at the moment.


    She carefully selected three difficult problems, but none of them can defeat Yehong!


    Is this really a freshman?


    It''s not the son of an archaeologist, is it? Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    Gu Xinlan, who couldn''t hold her face deeply, could not help clapping the platform. She was angry at Yehong and said, "come here, give me the platform. You can take this class!"


    There was a burst of consternation.


    What do you have to be angry to say such a thing?


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, looking at Gu Xinlan''s eyes slightly flash.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target information. "


    "Ding! See through, target type: proficient archaeologist.


    Objective to be good at subjects: ancient writing and inscription archaeology, field archaeology, tomb archaeology, etc.


    Literary achievements: Professor of archaeology specially appointed by Jiangda University, author of "general theory of archaeology engraved in Lianghe River Basin" and other works.


    Goal weakness: menopause, emotional instability. "


    After a quick look at Gu Xinlan''s materials, Yehong coughed twice, stood up and said with a smile: "it''s difficult to replace Professor Gu''s position if you are not talented.


    As we all know, "ancient writing and inscription archaeology" is an obscure course.


    Only Professor Gu, a distinguished professor of Archaeology at Jiangu University and a top scholar who has written such amazing works as the general theory of inscription and Archaeology in the two river basins, can effectively teach this course.


    So let''s ask Professor Gu to start teaching. We can''t wait. "


    "Ding! Side compliment, support ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Gu Xinlan was flattered by the night Hong''s invisible flattery.


    She didn''t know where Yehong had collected her information, but she had to admit that her anger had already dissipated to Java because of her humble words.


    Gu Xinlan couldn''t help but wave her hands shyly: "Oh, it''s not as powerful as you said..."


    seeing the students laughing from the corner of her eyes, Gu Xinlan quickly sorted out her out of control expression and said, "well... What''s your name, classmate?"


    Gu Xinlan couldn''t help being embarrassed. After fighting with a student for so long, Gu Xinlan didn''t even know his name.

 Chapter 1615

    "Professor Gu, his name is Yeyun. He is our monitor!"


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, there are enthusiastic students to answer for him.


    "Oh? Is it the monitor? "


    Gu Xinlan looked at Ye Hong with surprise, and then pressed her hand: "Ye Yun, you can sit down, I''m ready for class."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xinlan did not intend to investigate this matter any more.


    Night Hong sat back to his seat, not from a small sigh of relief.


    He secretly reminded himself that he should not be distracted in class.


    This episode before class did not diminish Gu Xinlan''s enthusiasm.


    She quoted the classics and used her knowledge to break up the obscure Archaeology of ancient characters and inscriptions into easy to understand fragments.


    People in the class were fascinated by the discovery of the archaeological world for the first time.


    Although Ye Hong had read the book before class, she still listened carefully.


    Because there are many things, not recorded in the book, only exist in Gu Xinlan''s brain.


    The most important purpose of Yehong''s insistence on experiencing college life and attending classes is to acquire the knowledge not contained in these textbooks.


    Since then, other courses, each has its own focus, the teaching style of teachers are also different.


    But without exception for the students of the archaeological class started a magnificent archaeological picture.


    On the first day of study and life, people in the archaeology class had a very substantial life.


    In the last class of the day, just as Yehong is going to pack up things and go back to the dormitory, Yin Nanlin comes to Yehong again.


    "Night classmate, you are so good!"


    Yin Nanlin was not stingy with his praise. He praised Ye Hong a lot. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I also want to be as knowledgeable as you. I don''t know if I can learn from you."


    Say, that pair of crystal bright such as bead show Mou then tightly stare at night Hong body.


    Tang Mingxi, who was about to leave the classroom, stopped quietly. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    I don''t know what I''m listening to.


    "Take me as a teacher?"


    Night Hong see Yin Nanlin in the eyes of no hypocrisy, can not help some embarrassment.


    It''s nothing to accept an apprentice. I''m afraid that the girls in the class will learn from each other. They all come to him as a teacher.


    At that time, it will be a headache.


    Can''t you take all those girls?


    But ye Hong can''t bear to let Yin Nanlin feel sad.


    Is to night Hong heart a little thought, has a way of the best of both worlds.


    "Well, at 7 o''clock in the evening, you wait for me at the student center."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Yin Nanlin clapped his hands happily: "OK, I''ll be with you then."


    After Yehong and Yin Nanlin leave, only Tang Mingxi and two maidens are left in the classroom.


    Looking at the back of Yehong and Yin Nanlin''s leaving, Tang Mingxi has no teeth: "this guy and Yin Nanlin have come so close, absolutely have no intention.


    Yin Nanlin''s mind is simple. He can''t see the real face of this guy!


    No, I have to help Yin Nanlin! "


    Xiao Su and Xiao Ying looked at each other and said, "Miss, do you think too much?


    I think Yehong is just a simple expression of concern for others? "


    Xiao Ying also teased and laughed: "Miss, you are not jealous, are you?"


    Tang Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Then he was embarrassed and angry. He waved his hands and feet and called out: "laugh, laugh! I have the word "jealous" in my dictionary! "


    She glared at the two snickering maidens and told them, "go with a Yin Nanlin and see what she and Yehong do at the student activity center in the evening.


    And... "


    Tang Mingxi was so angry that she said," I''ve told you many times that you have to call me young master regardless of whether there are people around you! "

 Chapter 1616

    At 7 p.m., Yin Nanlin is waiting for Yehong at the student activity center as scheduled.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her clear and beautiful appearance, or because of her conspicuous crutches.


    All the teachers and students passing by could not avoid looking at her.


    Yin Nanlin, who was seen as unnatural all over the body, saw the moment of Ye Hong''s appearance, and immediately felt relaxed in his heart and welcomed him with a smile.


    Yehong, however, brought Yin Nanlin to the prehistoric civilization research room and introduced Yue Shiyin to her.


    "Nanlin, you don''t want to learn about archaeology. Why don''t you join my research lab?"


    This is Yehong''s method.


    Let Yin Nanlin participate in the research while studying in the research room.


    In this way, he will no longer be Yin Nanlin''s master.


    For Yin Nanlin, who is pure in nature, Yehong can also trust her.


    Although he failed to worship Yehong as a teacher, Yin Nanlin was a little disappointed.


    But everything in the research room immediately attracted her attention.


    After a round of visits, she finally decided to join the research room.


    So far, in addition to Yue Shiyin, Zhou Qianqian and Zhuang Wei, another member of the research room was added.


    Of course, Ye Hong also took this opportunity to explain to Yin Nanlin, don''t let him go to school under a pseudonym.


    After all, Yin Nanlin is one of the few people who knows Yehong''s real name.


    Yin Nanlin naturally vowed to keep his mouth shut and would never reveal the secret.


    At this time, renting a house outside the school, Tang Mingxi''s two maidens are also reporting to her what they have seen.


    "You said they both went to the prehistoric civilization lab?


    Does Jiangda still have this thing? "


    Tang Mingxi asked in surprise. 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com


    You know, she was interested in prehistoric civilization since she was a child.


    However, this interest of her has never been supported by the Tang family.


    The elders of the clan think that the girl''s family doesn''t need to toss about these things. She can grow up obediently according to the route planned by the Tang family.


    In order to express her dissatisfaction and resistance to the family, Tang Mingxi, in a fit of anger, disguised herself as a man, and forced all men of the same age in the same family with excellent academic achievements, making those people feel ashamed.


    But even so, the Tang family''s support for her is still very little.


    But Tang Mingxi''s habit of dressing up as a man has been preserved.


    She decided to wait until the Tang family was changed by her before she could recover her daughter.


    Now Tang Mingxi even heard that there was a prehistoric civilization research room in a university which was not popular in her eyes. How could she not have great curiosity?


    "Yes, I heard that the research room was built not long ago. It''s very mysterious."


    "The students also said that even the teachers were not allowed to enter the research room," the two maid recalled


    "Oh? Interesting. "


    Tang Mingxi touched his smooth chin and said to the two maids, "go, I''m going to see what this lab looks like."


    When Tang Mingxi takes people to the research room, Yehong, who is about to leave the research room, hears a familiar voice coming from the corridor outside the door.


    "Why can''t I join the financial club?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, recognize this is the voice of the long Guo Huang.


    He opened the door and went out. He saw an activity room diagonally opposite the corridor. Guo Huang was glaring at the two students in front of him.


    Yehong glanced at the sign of the activity room and saw the four characters of "Financial Management Association".


    The two students, a man and a woman, were wearing very formal black suits.


    His face was more haughty and superior.


    They looked at Guo Huang with disdain, and the girl among them said with disdain: "I have told you many times that our financial club, as an elite club of Financial College, has a threshold to join.


    As you are, you are not qualified to join the financial club! "

 Chapter 1617

    At this time, because of the dispute here, it has attracted many students in the corridor.


    The students pointed and talked about it.


    "Threshold? Nonsense


    Guo Huang was so angry that his lips trembled, and his voice spread all over the corridor: "I have inquired in advance. There is no threshold for your financial management association?


    Why do you have a threshold when you come to me? "


    , the member of the financial group of a man and a woman, was somewhat unnatural. But even with a horizontal face, she was furious and angry. "This is the Financial Association. We has the final say.


    We say there is a threshold, there is a threshold!


    What can you do? "


    "Good!" Guo Huang was extremely angry and laughed, "I don''t want to join a club like you!"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and was ready to leave.


    The two members of the financial management association also sneered.


    But at this time, a familiar voice reached Guo Huang''s ear.


    "Let''s wait."


    "Eh?"


    Guo Huang turned his head in surprise and saw Yehong standing at the door opposite to him with a smile on his face.


    Why are you here?


    Why don''t you come to join the club


    The student activity center is the activity base of the major associations.


    Now the new students start school, it is the time for the major associations to seek talents and recruit new talents.


    Basketball club, football club, Weiqi club, Astronomy Club and so on, the flags of numerous clubs are all over the campus.


    There are also many freshmen like Guo Huang who can''t wait to come to the student activity center to interview and join major associations.


    But different from the official organization of student union, the association is more free and tolerant.


    Usually, as long as you are interested and pay a small membership fee, you can easily join the club. Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com


    The so-called threshold or something is unheard of.


    So Night Hong suddenly saw that the financial club was deliberately embarrassing Guo Huang.


    Did Guo Huang offend the people of this society?


    But for whatever reason, Yehong, a member of the 503 Hospital of the archaeological class, would never let Guo Huang lose face in front of so many people.


    He deliberately raised his voice and glanced indifferently at the financial Club opposite him: "even if you want to learn financial management skills, you don''t need to join the pheasant club, do you?"


    "Who do you think is the pheasant club?"


    Sure enough, night Hong''s words directly let that a man and a woman fried hair.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Hong sneered and said, "the so-called association is mainly about exchange and learning, and the atmosphere is free and free.


    And you can see what you are doing: abolishing the public for private purposes, crowding out others, being arrogant...


    this kind of behavior is not more than a pheasant?


    I said that you are the pheasant community, they all feel that they are belittling the pheasant


    "Poo Yi -"


    Yehong''s spicy words not only changed the color of the man and goddess, but also made the students in the corridor laugh.


    "What''s the number one person in Jiangda? Why never before? "


    "According to his age, he should be a freshman?"


    "Is that how eloquent a freshman is? Great


    "Ding! Help roommates to vent their anger, the ability to create a collective atmosphere + 1! "


    "Ding! Anger, arrogance, and ability + 1! "


    Looking at the two students who were unable to speak by night Hong, Guo Huang was greatly relieved.


    Moved, he was also a little sad: "Oh, I''ve been looking for it all night.


    It''s hard to find a favorite club, but I didn''t expect it to be such a product...

 Chapter 1618

    Night Hong shook his head, smiling and pointing to the back: "where is the end of the earth, why do you have to hang a tree?"


    Guo Huang was stunned for a moment. He followed Yehong''s point and saw the sign on the door behind him.


    "Prehistoric civilization research room..."


    Guo Huang looked at Ye Hong in doubt, not knowing what he meant.


    Ye Hong explained with a smile: "don''t you understand?


    This is my club. Welcome to join. "


    "Why?"


    Guo Huang directly widened his eyes and stammered: "you, your club?"


    After repeated confirmation, Guo Huang could not help but smile bitterly.


    In their freshmen are still headless flies to find the community to accept, Yehong has quietly set up a community of their own.


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap between Granny and granny!


    "Oh


    Guo Huang has not yet opened his mouth, but there came a cold sarcasm from the financial community.


    "What did I think it was?


    It turned out to be a little-known community. "


    The man and a woman looked at Guo Huang and Ye Hong with disdain: "you students at the bottom of the class, you are only qualified to mix up in such a small place."


    Although the words are ugly, many students in the corridor feel the same way.


    There are big and small clubs.


    Large clubs can get more school resources, and provide more exercise opportunities and Hooley bonus for members.


    On the contrary, some small associations are often established on impulse. Whether they can last a month or not is a problem.


    The top three financial colleges, such as financial associations, are well-known throughout Jiangdu.


    As for the Institute of prehistoric civilization, few people have heard of the name.


    At this time, the three figures came slowly from one end of the corridor. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    A man in the middle, dressed in a mink coat, looks handsome and elegant, like a noble childe walking out of the picture.


    Next to him, two maidens carrying the fire stove followed.


    This strange combination immediately attracted the attention and discussion of the students in the corridor.


    "Ha ha, three wonderful flowers from ancient times?"


    "Hush! You don''t want to die! Do you know who that boy is? "


    "Who is it?"


    "The man''s name is Tang Mingxi, from the Tang family in Central Plains province.


    If you don''t know the Tang family, I say a name you absolutely understand! "


    The man said a name and immediately let the people around take a breath.


    Only because that name is one of the several positions on the top of the inflammatory country, which exists in textbooks and TV!


    If we really want to compare, it is almost the same as Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan.


    And that person is the former patriarch of the Tang family.


    "Now you know how terrible the Tang family is?


    To tell you, this Tang Mingxi is not simple.


    He is the number one in the college entrance examination. He can enter Huaqing and Beijing University with his eyes closed.


    Do you dare to laugh at such a person? "


    After knowing the identity of Tang Mingxi, the discussion voice in the corridor obviously dropped a lot.


    The existence of Tang Mingxi, in ancient times, would be equivalent to princes and nobles. Who dares to offend?


    The man and woman of the financial Club looked at each other and walked to Tang Mingxi with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, are you interested in joining our financial club?"


    "If you want to join, we believe that the president will not grudge the position of vice president."


    When Guo Huang saw this scene, he thought of the experience that he had just been turned away from. He could not help cursing: "two licking dogs!"


    Tang Mingxi glanced at two people one eye, light way: "go away."

 Chapter 1619

    "Get out of here."


    Two light words, but like a huge hammer hit in the hearts of two members of the financial club, making their faces blue.


    At the same time, the students in the corridor fell into silence.


    Just that moment, Tang Mingxi burst out of the aura directly scared them not to speak loudly.


    In the heart secretly sighs, is worthy of the big family childe.


    "Our young master told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    People thought Tang Mingxi was rude enough, but his two little maids were more vicious than others. They directly scolded two members of the financial club into doubting life.


    A man and a woman bite their teeth, or dare not offend Tang Mingxi, can only look ugly to choose to get out of the way.


    In countless lines of sight, Tang Mingxi is with two maids leisurely walked to night Hong in front of.


    "What can I do for you, young master Tang?"


    Night Hong lazy ocean road, but in the two words on the son accentuated sound, obviously in reminding Tang Mingxi''s daughter body identity.


    Of course, he can feel Tang Mingxi''s implicit hostility to himself, but he is a little lazy to pay attention to her.


    But ye Hong''s lazy attitude surprised the students.


    Just know Tang Mingxi identity of them, see Ye Hong unexpectedly so slighted, have thought Night Hong does not want to die.


    Tang Mingxi took a puff on his cheek and forced to endure his anger and said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you today."


    She looked up at the sign on the door and said, "I heard that this club belongs to you just now?


    It''s just that I haven''t joined the club yet. It''s so casual here that I can barely be my friend. Tang Mingxi''s smile on her face is a little stiff, but she still gnaws her teeth and agrees.


    She only felt that this was the most humble time in her life, and she could not help regretting coming here.


    But now she can ride a tiger, can only cooperate with night Hong''s various requirements.


    The students in the corridor have been silly.


    When they want to come, if Tang Mingxi takes the initiative to join which club, the people of this club still have to kneel down to greet?


    Just look at the flattery of the members of the financial club just now.


    But what did he see?


    Saw Night Hong not only did not humble, but reluctantly accepted Tang Mingxi with some disgusting attitude!


    The most shocking thing for these students is that Tang Mingxi also gave in, and just treated the cold attitude towards the financial community, which was just one day to another!

 Chapter 1620

    Tang Mingxi''s attitude, let these students seem to understand what.


    This so-called prehistoric civilization research laboratory must be full of articles!


    Otherwise, Tang would not be so eager to join.


    They looked at each other tacitly, and almost at the same time rushed to the door of the prehistoric civilization research room.


    "We''re going to join the Prehistoric Civilization Research Institute, too!"


    The crowd, far more than any other community in the corridor.


    It makes people in other communities look silly.


    Especially the two members of the financial management association who just ridiculed others were embarrassed.


    Gray hide into their own community, close the door tightly, dare not appear again.


    Facing the enthusiastic freshmen, Yehong did not accept any one.


    The Institute of prehistoric civilization is not only a Jiangda Association, but also involves many secrets of Yehong.


    Not everyone is eligible to join the lab.


    His dormitory of Guo Huang character Night Hong clear, will choose to recruit him.


    As for the others, let''s talk about it later.


    Night Hong ignored this large area of people, with Tang Mingxi will enter the laboratory.


    "Wait for me!"


    Guo Huang Leng a Leng, hurriedly followed in.


    ...


    in the research room, Ye Hong had to introduce new members Tang Mingxi and Guo Huang again.


    Naturally, Guo Huang said hello to everyone seriously.


    Even people like Tang Mingxi want to join this research room. In addition, Ye Hong''s club doesn''t need to be affected by the bird like in other societies. Guo Huang has no reason not to join.


    As for others, see night Hong even Tang Mingxi are turned into the research room, have admiration to the thumbs up.


    But Tang Mingxi can''t wait to visit the research room.


    Those precious ancient books and advanced instruments couldn''t stop Tang Mingxi. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    But the Wannian Guxun and Wannian guxiao, placed in the center of the research room, shocked Tang Mingxi and looked at them blankly.


    "This, this is..."


    she seems to want to reach out to touch these two things, but is stopped by Ye Hongyi.


    "Master Tang, do you remember our three rules?"


    Tang Mingxi at the moment has already thrown those careful thoughts of settling accounts with Yehong out of the door just now. In her eyes, there are only bone flute and bone Cuan.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, she kept nodding in a hurry, and almost became a good baby.


    "By the way, don''t call me master Tang in the future, just call me Mingxi."


    "Not a pseudonym?"


    Ye Hong asked curiously.


    At first, he thought that Tang Mingxi was dressed as a man, and her name should have been disguised.


    But Tang Mingxi is also a neutral name.


    "You think I''m like someone else?"


    Tang Mingxi''s face showed a touch of irony.


    Night Hong some embarrassed dry smile: "cough... That Mingxi you continue to visit it, I go back first."


    So far, three new members have been added to the laboratory.


    They are Yin Nanlin, Guo Huang and Tang Mingxi.


    I believe that with the injection of new blood, the next research road will be smoother.


    That night, in the financial Club opposite.


    Just now he refused Guo Huang''s man and woman. Now he stood in front of a handsome boy with his head bowed.


    This person is Cao Zihao of the financial college, that is, the one who was beaten by Ye Hong in the military training scoreboard.


    "Two wastes, you can''t do anything well!"


    Around Cao Zihao, a girl with heavy make-up was scolding him.


    Cao Zihao was smoking and was silent.

 Chapter 1621

    "President, things went well at first."


    In a male and a female middle school, the boy''s face was indignant and explained: "we found out that the roommate named Guo Huang was Yeyun. According to your order, we turned him out.


    But I never thought that night cloud had its own club. "


    "If so, it''s all right!" The girl''s face was a little ugly and said: "at this time, Tang Mingxi of Tang family came out.


    We don''t dare to offend him... "


    " you two are just making excuses! "


    The girl with heavy make-up was about to continue to reprimand, but Cao Zihao reached out and stopped him: "forget it, they are not to blame for this.


    After all, it''s the Tang family behind that Tang Mingxi. I have to weigh it before I move him. "


    "Not soon. Thank you, Cao Dashao."


    The girl with heavy make-up, that is, the president of the financial club, glared.


    A man and a woman immediately felt grateful for Cao Zihao''s kindness, and looked like a loyal slave who wanted to kneel down to Cao Zihao.


    "It seems that I have a little look down on the night cloud."


    Cao Zihao thought about it for a moment, and then he burst into a gloomy smile: "this is what broke the research room. It must be very important to the night cloud.


    In this case, I''d like to see how wonderful his expression is when he is destroyed


    He said, but waved to the girl with heavy make-up: "go and ask director Liao of the security department for me. I want to invite him to dinner."


    "Cao Dashao wants the security department to move the night cloud?"


    The girl with heavy makeup said excitedly.


    "Don''t ask so much.


    You should learn to control your own mouth when you do things for me


    As soon as Cao Zihao''s face was cold, she was so frightened that she could not say more than half a word.


    ... 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    Yehong''s campus life began to work in an orderly manner.


    During the day, he listened carefully and occasionally seized the opportunity to pester those professors. Several professors who asked directly hid themselves when they saw Yehong''s figure.


    In the evening, either play games with roommates, or go to the research lab to pay attention to the research progress.


    One day after class, night Hong is planning to return from the teaching area to the living area, but suddenly received a call from Zhou Qianqian.


    "Big boss, Liao Shengqing, director of the security department, is taking people from the security department to check our research room!


    We''re a little overwhelmed. Come here quickly


    Night Hong a listen, eyes in a flash of cold light, immediately with the same face of anger Guo Huang, non-stop to go to the research room.


    Just on the corridor, I saw a group of people dressed in the clothing of Jiangda security department, confronting Yue Shiyin.


    Zhuang Wei is the only one to protect Ma''s height.


    The gap between the two sides is not generally large.


    Seeing that group of people would break into the research room, Yehong immediately drank coldly: "I see you who dare!"


    The sound with great deterrent power, directly through the entire corridor.


    The men and horses of the security section were shocked by the sound and turned their heads in horror.


    When he saw only Yehong and Guo Huang, his face became relaxed.


    The leader among them is a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    The man was slovenly and bearded, but he was very tall and strong.


    If Yehong did not guess wrong, this person should be Zhou Qianqian said on the phone that security branch owner Liao Shengqing.


    Sure enough, the man had a cold face and said, "are you the master of this lab?


    I''m Liao Shengqing from the security department.


    The security department received a report that illegal electrical appliances were hidden in your research room.


    Open the door and let''s check it! "

 Chapter 1622

    Hearing the reason of illegal electrical appliances, Ye Hong couldn''t help sneering.


    He knows better than anyone whether there are illegal electrical appliances.


    This Liao Shengqing is obviously a fabricated reason to enter the research room.


    Can Hiro let him in that night?


    Obviously not.


    There are so many secrets in the laboratory that you can''t trust anyone.


    What''s more, there are so many activity rooms, laboratories and research rooms in this corridor. Liao Shengqing doesn''t go anywhere, but points directly to the research room of prehistoric civilization.


    There''s nothing fishy about it. Yehiro doesn''t believe it.


    Not to mention, just now Liao Shengqing recognized the master of Yehong research room at a glance.


    You know, Yehong hasn''t introduced herself yet.


    Obviously, someone first gave Liao Shengqing the information about Yehong.


    Night Hong''s eyes moved slightly, glancing at the financial community on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, I saw a crack in the door of the club, showing some sneaky eyes from inside.


    Night Hong heart is clear, the cold meaning on the face is heavier.


    "Director Liao, are you sure you are here to check the illegal electrical appliances?


    Don''t be careless. You don''t know when you are a gunner.


    I only advise you: in addition to your master son, other people are not able to let you knead round and flat! "


    Night Hong does not cover up words, let Liao Shengqing''s face directly gloomy.


    "How do you talk to director Liao?"


    "Our security department is responsible for the safety of all facilities and equipment of Jiangda, and has the right of inspection given by President Wei himself.


    If you don''t want to be criticized by headmaster Wei, just open the door and let us check it! "


    "Or are you afraid to open the door


    Liao Shengqing did not speak, but the large group of people in the security section he brought were all in chorus. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    Guo Huang, who had never seen such a battle, immediately turned pale with fear.


    "Where is Tang Mingxi''s younger brother? Don''t he and he have a lot of background, so hurry to find him! "


    Zhou Qianqian is also a little afraid, pulling the sleeve of the moon poetry beside her anxiously.


    "Tang Mingxi''s younger brother seems to have something to go downtown today."


    Zhuang Wei on one side replied.


    "Why this is the time!"


    Zhou Qianqian looks more flustered.


    Among all the people, only Yueshi Yin and Yin Nanlin were more calm.


    Yue Shiyin has seen the tip of Yehong''s terror power, but even the tip of the iceberg makes Yue Shiyin understand one thing, that is, a small director of security department can''t do anything about Yehong.


    As for Yin Nanlin, similar to Yue''s poetry, he is not worried that Yehong can''t deal with the situation in front of him.


    "President Wei? Do you still have the face to mention president Wei? "


    Night Hong satirizes ran a smile, the chill in the Mou son seems to turn into essence: "since you like to mention the headmaster Wei, then I will help you find him!"


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the contact information of Wei Hongshu that day.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liao Shengqing cheered uneasily.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, he heard the voice of secretary Zhang at the end of the phone, and he simply said the matter here.


    "It''s such a small matter. Don''t bother headmaster Wei. I''ll take care of it."


    Secretary Zhang at the other end of the phone said with a smile, "you answer the phone to Liao Shengqing."


    Night Hong will mobile phone forward a hand, sneer: "director Liao, Secretary Zhang looking for you."


    "Which secretary?"


    Liao Shengqing felt more and more uneasy, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "How many secretaries do you think Jiangda has?"


    Night Hong ridicules a smile, this smile lets the cold sweat on Liao Shengqing''s forehead suddenly flow down.

 Chapter 1623

    Liao Shengqing shaking hands to take the mobile phone, hard put in the ear.


    "Hello..."


    as soon as I opened my mouth, I heard a burst of abuse from the opposite side.


    "Liao Shengqing, do you want to stop working as the director of the security department?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t get out of the prehistory lab with people in a minute, I''ll get you out of security!"


    The familiar voice on the other end of the phone almost didn''t scare Liao Shengqing out of the cell phone.


    But he had seen with his own eyes how the elegant Secretary named Zhang had scolded the directors of various departments.


    But every director who was reprimanded by him did not dare to have any complaints.


    Liao Shengqing is no exception.


    Because that person is Wei Hongshu''s Secretary!


    Secretary Zhang''s attitude has been very obvious, that is, no one is allowed to move the prehistoric civilization research laboratory.


    Even Liao Shengqing is wondering whether this is the meaning of Wei Hongshu?


    He trembled and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Liao Shengqing instantly realized that he had kicked a super big steel plate.


    And see the old Liao Shengqing''s face, those people in the security department also realize that something is wrong.


    Just then a burst of clamour voice, directly silent down.


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Shengqing respectfully returned his mobile phone to Yehong with a smile that was even worse than crying.


    "That... Ye Yun, I and I will take people away.


    There are so many interruptions today. Please don''t blame me! "


    Looking at the shivering, like a different person like Liao Shengqing, the rest of the research room gaped blankly.


    Is this still the ferocious chief of security?


    It''s a cute little rabbit.


    All of them realized one thing. It must be Yehong''s phone call that played a key role. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    In the heart of the night Hong worship mood, once again rose a step.


    At the same time, the confidence in the laboratory also burst.


    "Ding! Enhance the confidence of lab members, leadership + 1! "


    Yehong did not immediately let Liao Shengqing go.


    Although he was not a critical eye, he couldn''t tolerate being targeted again and again.


    Ye Hong suddenly gave Liao Shengqing a frightened smile: "director Liao, what a coincidence. I have also received a report that there are illegal electrical appliances in the financial club.


    Don''t you take someone to look it up? "


    Liao Shengqing''s pupils shrank suddenly and his expression was stiff.


    This huge response makes Yehong more convinced that the emergency and financial community can not be separated from the relationship.


    "Director Liao, if you don''t want to check, how about I ask Secretary Zhang to bring someone to check it?"


    Night Hong smiles.


    But this kind of smile, in Liao Shengqing''s eyes, is no different from the devil''s smile!


    If Secretary Zhang is asked to bring someone, he will be the head of the security department.


    "Check! Sure


    Liao Shengqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and winked at his men.


    He intends to perfunctorily take people in for a visit, do a look to night Hong to see.


    But night Hong seems to see through the idea of Liao Shengqing, directly follow up.


    Before Liao Shengqing''s hand touched the gate, Yehong didn''t know where he came from. When everyone didn''t react, he opened the door!


    "Bang!"


    The gate was violently opened by night Hong and made a great noise.


    "Ouch


    Several figures, which seemed to be lying behind the door, were pushed to the side of the door and caught the finger, howling.


    Behind the door, there was a shock in the eyes.

 Chapter 1624

    Liao Shengqing and those in the security section obviously didn''t expect Yehong to open the door so suddenly.


    All of a sudden and the people inside came a big eye to a small eye.


    When he saw Cao Zihao''s gloomy face to the extreme, Liao Shengqing knew that today''s matter could not be perfunctory.


    There are many people standing in the activity room of the financial club, all wearing the clothes of the financial club.


    But of all the people, there was only one well-dressed boy sitting.


    Night Hong''s vision, also instantaneous lock in this person''s body.


    Just at a glance, Yehong saw that he had the same temperament as those he had seen before -


    proud.


    Proud to the nostrils of the sky, proud to no gas.


    Ye Hong can guess with his buttocks that this guy is absolutely forced to do something about the research room tonight.


    "Liao Shengqing, are you out of your mind?"


    Cao Zihao sat in his chair and looked coldly at Liao Shengqing.


    Liao Shengqing looks a little ugly.


    "Director Liao, you treat people as masters, but some people seem ungrateful."


    Ye Hong smiles in Liao Shengqing''s ear.


    "Damn it, I''m fed up with it!"


    Liao Shengqing takes off his uniform and smashes it to the ground.


    "You students are bigger than others.


    I''d rather be caught in the middle and not a man inside or outside. I''d better roll up and get out of here!


    The director of the security department who likes to do it


    In spite of Cao Zihao''s ugly face, Liao Shengqing yelled at him: "is the Cao family great?


    I lost my job after eating your meal!


    I tell you cao Zihao, I don''t serve you today. You can play by yourself Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    Said, but directly turned and went.


    Those people in the security department, you look at me, I look at you, also rushed to catch up.


    Yehong almost laughed.


    Liao Shengqing is really a talented person. His complaint before he left was tantamount to self accusation.


    And Ye Hong also knew that the person who was against him was Cao Zihao.


    Yehong''s eyes closed slightly, searching for the name of Cao Zihao in his brain.


    Suddenly, he remembered that sun Bai, a counselor, had mentioned the name to him at the end of military training a few days ago.


    It seems to be a student whose points are second only to Yehong.


    Is that how hard it is to hate yourself?


    That''s a bit of bullshit, isn''t it?


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed and went to Cao Zihao.


    At the same time, a momentum as deep as the sea directly enveloped the entire activity room.


    Some people want to stand up to stop Yehong, but they just feel that their bodies become very heavy, and their feet are more like being glued to the ground, so they can''t walk.


    Yehong''s momentum can''t even stand many ancient and powerful people, not to mention these young students?


    They can only watch Ye Hong approach Cao Zihao step by step.


    "Ding! Collective awe, threat + 1, current progress: 100100. "


    "Ding! Master level will be upgraded. Current level: Master level. Master level effect will be obtained


    Yehong every step forward, the air pressure of the whole activity room seems to increase one minute.


    Cao Zihao, who was sitting in his seat, was gloomy. He wanted to stay aloof, but found that he had some difficulty breathing.


    He loosened his collar, but his throat was still a little dry.


    In this strange silence, Yehong finally came to Cao Zihao.


    Ye Hong looked down at Cao Zihao and asked indifferently, "who are you?"


    Cao Zihao wanted to speak his background with pride, but as soon as his words reached his throat, he somehow got stuck there.

 Chapter 1625

    Cao Zihao worked hard all over his body, and his forehead was blue and blue. He was sweating. He could barely hold out a few words.


    "Youzhou! Cao Zihao


    It''s only five words, but it''s like using all the strength of the whole body.


    He can''t help but feel confused. What''s wrong with his body?


    People from Youzhou province?


    Ye Hong thought about it. He didn''t seem to have enemies there.


    Is he really the enemy of the night cloud identity?


    Doubt, night Hong not from frown to ask: "you and I have a grudge?"


    Cao Zihao looked at Yehong, his eyes were grim, but he refused to speak.


    Night Hong eyebrows frown tight, some impatient in the heart.


    "Ding! Trigger the effect of grand master''s threat ability [no anger, self power], and apply mental illusion to the target. "


    Cao Zihao''s eyes were shocked. He only felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    The activity room is no longer an activity room, but a field.


    On the field, those members of the financial Club disappeared, leaving him and Yehong in front of him.


    Yehong''s body shape is higher and higher, like a giant.


    Suddenly, Cao Zihao''s pupils shrank and he found that the "giant" in front of him raised a foot towards him!


    He wanted to run away, but found that the seat under his body had tentacles, so he pressed him to the chair.


    "No!"


    "Help


    The frightened Cao Zihao howled and watched the giant''s foot get closer and closer.


    But those people in the activity room saw something totally different from Cao Zihao''s.


    In their eyes, Cao Zihao hid under the chair, crying for help.


    Funny and weird. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com


    But people night Hongdong did not move, which door is calling for help?


    Where do these people understand, Cao Zihao has been affected by the effect of Ye Hong''s grandmaster''s coercion, which has produced illusions in his heart.


    The more fragile the mind is, the more oppressed the mind is, and the more real the illusion is.


    Such exaggeration as Cao Zihao can only show one thing - this guy is a glass heart.


    This can also explain why he is so easy to hate on the night Hong.


    It must have been spoiled and spoiled since childhood.


    Ye Hong shakes his head and looks at Cao Zihao, who is hiding under the chair like a mouse. He feels bored.


    Cao Zihao is not a little bit worse than his former rivals.


    No, this kind of person is hardly worthy of being called an opponent.


    Ye Hong, who is quite bored, shakes his head and walks out of the activity room of the financial club.


    After he left, the whole activity room was still immersed in the momentum of night Hong for a long time, no one spoke for a long time.


    "Go and see Cao Dashao!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the whole activity room was in chaos.


    They helped Cao Zihao up in a hurry, only to find that he was still crying for help with his eyes closed.


    Everyone was shocked. Was Cao Zihao in the wrong?


    "Cao Da Shao, offended!"


    A boy bit his teeth and slapped Cao Zihao in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Cao Zihao finally stopped crying, covering his red and swollen face in a daze and unable to speak.


    "Cao Shao, I didn''t expect director Liao to be unreliable. What shall we do next?"


    Seeing that Cao Zihao seemed to have regained consciousness, the female president of the Financial Management Association said with indignation.


    Cao Zihao was silent for a long time, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "what happened tonight, no one is allowed to pass it on."


    He cast a gloomy glance at the whole audience, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if I find out who''s spreading the matter, I won''t want to stay in Jiangda any more."

 Chapter 1626

    Cao Zihao''s warning scared the members of the financial management association to raise their hands to guarantee.


    They know that today may be the most humiliating day in Cao Zihao''s life.


    "I''m so impulsive that I have to collect more information about the night cloud before I do it!"


    Cao Zihao said grimly: "I swear, I will make him lose face next time, to snow the shame of today!"


    On the other side, the prehistoric civilization research room is full of laughter and cheers.


    They watched with their own eyes how Yehong cleaned up Liao Shengqing, and how he shocked those people in the financial community.


    "It''s too much of a relief!"


    Guo Huang excitedly said: "did you see just now, those vicious dogs of the financial management association were scared by the fifth man and didn''t dare to say a word!"


    "No, I took a video."


    Zhou Qianqian smiles and raises the camera in her hand.


    She usually has the habit of shooting videos, but Yehong didn''t expect that she had just shot it.


    "I want to send the video to the school forum, let''s have a look at what the financial club is!"


    Night Hong helplessly shook his head and ordered: "remember to make me mosaic."


    "That''s nature!" Zhou Qianqian said with a smile.


    In the evening of that day, a video post was born in Jiangda forum.


    In the video, from Liao Shengqing, director of the security department, asking for inspection of the prehistoric civilization research room without any reason, to Liao Shengqing''s dirty deal with Cao Zihao, and finally to Cao Zihao''s hard work hiding under his chair, the whole process is clearly recorded.


    In particular, the clip of Cao Zihao was also featured by the video producer, so that we can see his face clearly.


    As soon as the video came out, it shocked the entire Jiangda forum, and there were countless followers.


    [isn''t this Cao Zihao, the legendary second generation of the top rich in finance college? ]


    [yes, it''s him! ]


    [who made him so miserable? ]Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc


    It''s just right. I''ve been annoyed with him for a long time! ]


    [hee hee, Cao Dashao is so heroic that I really admire him. In the future, I will call him (chair Dashao)? ]


    [chair big and small] this stem, instantly popular throughout the Jiangda forum, was created by countless people for the second time.


    At the same time, some people have made a complaint against the Security Bureau and Liao Shengqing.


    Students think that the duty of the security department is to protect the safety of students, not to be used as a tool by rich people!


    Public opinion suddenly pushed Liao Shengqing and the security branch to the top of the storm.


    The school attached great importance to the investigation of the security department.


    Soon, the results of the investigation proved that it was true.


    The headmaster, Wei Hongshu, was so angry that he announced that Liao Shengqing and a group of security staff involved in the incident were dismissed.


    No matter how much blood was exchanged in the security department, the nickname "chair big or little" was spread word for word into Cao Zihao''s ears.


    Outside Jiangda University, a luxury other hospital.


    This is where Cao Zihao lived.


    Like Tang Mingxi, he did not live on campus.


    Cao Zihao usually entertains friends and friends in this other courtyard, which attracts a large group of followers.


    On that night, the sound of breaking things came from other courtyards.


    In the hall, Cao Zihao went crazy and kept throwing pots and pans on the floor.


    The ground was in such a mess that the people in the hall were silent.


    "Damn forum, I want to buy it!"


    "Who on earth did that video?"


    "Night cloud, all blame night cloud!"


    In the roar, Wu Zhen, a student of physical education college who came to other colleges, suddenly walked to Cao Zihao.

 Chapter 1627

    "Cao Shao, I have a few words I don''t know. I should not say them properly?"


    Wu Zhen bravely came to the furious Cao Zihao.


    "Fart!" he said


    Cao Zihao did not raise his head.


    Wu Zhen licked his dry lips and said uneasily, "Cao Shao, I think you started in the wrong direction."


    "Well?" Cao Zihao immediately raised his head, glared at Wu Zhen and roared, "say it again!"


    "Calm down, Cao Shao. I didn''t mean that!"


    Wu Zhen wiped the cold sweat on his face and quickly said, "I think that even if the cloud is more powerful that night, can it be more powerful than the Cao family behind Cao Shao?


    Cao Shao could have run over him openly. Why should he borrow the hand of others


    Cao Zihao was a little angry and said faintly, "go on talking."


    Seeing that there seemed to be a play, Wu Zhen immediately came to his spirit and said to Cao Zihao, "I heard that night cloud was the monitor of their archaeological class.


    If we can let his monitor lose his dignity in front of the class, let the night cloud betray his relatives.


    At that time, we can also record videos and humiliate Yeyun repeatedly, so that we can vent Cao Shao''s hatred. "


    Cao Zihao''s eyes brightened and he looked at Wu Zhen happily: "is Wu Zhen in the sports institute? You go on


    Wu Zhen was flattered and quickly murmured in Cao Zihao''s ear, but Cao Zihao''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Good! If this is done, you can live in this other courtyard in the future


    Excited Cao Zihao clapped Wu Zhen on the shoulder, and they both showed a sinister smile.


    ...


    in the second week of school, freshmen have gradually become familiar with the rhythm of university life, and have begun to cultivate their extracurricular interests and actively participate in various activities of the University.


    Jiang University also launched a series of competitions at the right time to prevent freshmen from being bored.


    Basketball game, calligraphy competition, electric competition... Novel www.xs8.net


    Every playground, every gymnasium, every classroom is full of strong competition atmosphere.


    On that night, sun Bai, the counselor of the archaeological class, gathered the class cadres for a meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have received a letter of challenge here."


    Sun baishen mysteriously took out a piece of gilded cardboard and unfolded it in front of every class cadre.


    When they looked at the paper, they found that it was really a challenge, as sun Bai said.


    The challenge book "about" the entire archaeological class, and the archaeology class to have a "freshman badminton friendship competition.".


    The first class of financial management is signed.


    Seeing these words, Yehong frowned and thought of Cao Zihao for some reason.


    "The financial college is one of the top universities in our university. Even if we make an appointment, we will make an appointment with the Sports Institute and the Institute of planning, right?


    How can you find an archaeology class in our department? "


    Ding Zhao touches chin in side analysis way.


    "You care so much, the game is good for us."


    There, Tao Ran immediately refuted Ding Zhao: "people are big colleges, we are primary schools.


    Even if we lose the game, it won''t be a shame.


    But if we win...


    before we finish speaking, all the other class cadres have a bright eye.


    "Tao Ran is right."


    Even sun Bai agreed and nodded: "if we win this competition, it will greatly enhance the reputation of Archaeology in Jiangda.


    Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter.


    In short, it''s a sure thing to make money and not to lose. "

 Chapter 1628

    Seeing that the counselors have said so, other class cadres have also unified their opinions and agreed to take on this challenge letter from the financial college class 1.


    At the end of the meeting, sun Bai explained to Yehong, "Ye Yun, as the monitor, this matter must be well organized."


    Night Hong nods lightly.


    ...


    in a flash of time, the badminton competition date agreed in the challenge letter - the morning of the Saturday of that week.


    Yehong with the students, came to the agreed indoor gymnasium in the West District of the school.


    In order to cheer up the contestants, the students from the archaeological class also went together.


    But when we arrived at the indoor gymnasium, people in the archaeology class were shocked.


    There were at least four or five hundred people sitting in the audience.


    Casually pull a few people to ask, only then knew that they are the Finance Institute, today specially comes to the financial management class 1 refuels.


    In comparison, only 30 or so archaeologists were submerged in the audience.


    "Shit, is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    Guo Huang''s mouth twitched: "the opposite is to call all the people from the financial college, right?


    Bullying no one in our department of archaeology? "


    What''s more, the headache for the students of archaeology class is still to come.


    Entering the field, they found several cameras and several reporters dressed up on the sidelines.


    "Lu city TV, Huangming sports, egret news... Are all famous TV platforms in egret city!"


    There is a girl who often reads the news and reads out the origin of these reporters uneasily.


    "Wait! It''s not going to be on TV today, is it? "


    This series of big battles made people more and more uneasy. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, but looked at the other side of the field of the team, that is to fight their financial management class 1.


    Sure enough, he saw Cao Zihao in it.


    Cao Zihao showed a faint sneer at Yehong.


    Sure enough, it is likely that Cao Zihao started the game again.


    It''s no wonder that the College of finance will focus on the archaeology class.


    There''s nothing fishy about it. Yehong doesn''t believe it.


    Is to night Hong can not help but stay a heart.


    "Keke --"


    in the middle of the venue, a young boy wearing a black T-shirt and holding a whistle picked up a loudspeaker and yelled: "Hello, everyone, I''m the referee of the freshman badminton friendly competition, and Luo shaocong, director of the sports department of the student union of Jiangdu."


    He glanced at both sides of the field, and said with no expression: "please register with me the contestants from both sides."


    This badminton friendship match is divided into men''s singles, women''s singles and mixed doubles.


    According to the original plan, the archaeological class intends to send rekza and Taoran to participate in the competition.


    But since aware of the game is likely to be greasy, Yehong then pulled on rekza.


    "Third, I''ll do it."


    Rekza and Taoran look at Ye Hong with some doubts, but after seeing his serious expression, they know what ye Hong should have planned.


    Two people did not have a bit of complaint, decisively let rekza change to night Hong.


    In this way, night Hong took Tao Ran to Luo shaocong and went there.


    At the same time, a man and a woman from the financial management class 1 also came.


    Seeing their figures, Tao Ran''s expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s not right. They are not financial class 1!"

 Chapter 1629

    When the two men came to the front, Tao Ran was more and more sure. In Yehong''s ear, he said: "I remember them. They are not from the financial college, but from the Sports Institute."


    Night Hong nodded and recognized their identities.


    It turned out that the students of the Institute of physical education were supposed to be the students of the financial college. No wonder Cao Zihao was full of confidence.


    After all, badminton is a piece of cake for professional students in sports institutes.


    "Hello! Referee, they''re both pretending, don''t you care? "


    Tao Ran raised his head and yelled to Luo shaocong.


    Luo shaocong, like an old monk sitting still, said with no expression: "I''m just the referee of this competition. I can''t manage the affairs outside the competition."


    "You


    Tao Ran also wants to discuss with Luo shaocong, but he is pulled by Ye Hong.


    Night Hong knows, Ren Taoran said that it''s useless to break the mouth skin, just waste saliva.


    If he guessed correctly, this Luo shaocong should also be bought by Cao Zihao.


    After registration, the first match, men''s singles match, began immediately.


    At this time, night Hong found that the outside of the field of those cameras are all aimed at the field.


    In a flash, Yehong guessed Cao Zihao''s idea.


    Li Dai, a student of the Institute of physical education, was first asked to call in so many audiences and even TV reporters to record the defeat of the archaeological class.


    In this way, the failure of the archaeological class will not only be publicized by the audience in the school, but also put on the television station.


    At that time, night Hong is indifferent, but how many vulnerable students in archaeology class can bear?


    At that time, as a monitor, night Hong''s blame can not escape!


    What a sinister trick!


    Ye Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at Cao Zihao outside the stadium. As expected, he showed a proud smile.


    Ye Hong''s heart slightly sneers: since you cao Zihao has not played enough, I will spend some time with you to play!


    With Luo shaocong''s whistle, the men''s singles duel officially began. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    In order to reduce the competition time, only one game is played in each round. Whoever gets 21 points first wins the round.


    Just at the time of drawing lots, Yehong got the right to serve.


    See Ye Hong pick up badminton, the opposite that pretends to be a financial college boy sports school boy showed a disdainful smile.


    He from the night Hong to take the ball and racket posture, all of a sudden to see night Hong rarely played badminton.


    On the contrary, he is a badminton master who has been carefully selected.


    From the age of five, began to play badminton.


    Over the years, awards of all sizes have been constantly won.


    He seems to have seen himself all the way to slash 21 points, easy to kill Yehong situation, the corner of his mouth smile more proud.


    "Pa --"


    after a clear knock, badminton flies out of Yehong''s racket.


    Badminton is crooked, like a beginner''s kick-off.


    The audience was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can''t even a badminton player be sent out?


    Let this kind of rookie come on stage and show that he doesn''t want to win. "


    Referee Luo shaocong shook his head.


    Cao Zihao, who was off the court, was even more exaggerating and burst into laughter. He yelled to the TV photographers on the sidelines: "hurry up! Record it


    The archeologists in the class also looked silly.


    They don''t know that Yehong can''t play badminton.


    Re kezha and Tao Ran are confused.


    Since Ye Hong can''t play badminton, why should he temporarily replace rekza and play in person?


    Is it hard to come true? As those financial college audiences said, Yehong deliberately wants to lose?


    At this point, however, some subtle changes have taken place on the field.

 Chapter 1630

    The sports college boy saw Yehong''s poor skills and calmly swung the badminton back to Yehong''s half court.


    When left, when right, before, after.


    He made up his mind to make a good play of Yehong.


    Night Hong looked at the flying badminton in the air, and suddenly a smile appeared in his mouth.


    "Ding! Playing badminton, badminton skills + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Serve, badminton skill + 1, current progress: 310. "


    "Ding! Catch, badminton skill + 1, current progress: 410. "


    "Ding! Current badminton skill: 510, 1


    He has never played badminton, but he can learn now!


    Under the strengthened ability, night Hong''s badminton skill advances by leaps and bounds, has directly passed the novice period.


    "It''s almost warm up."


    Another time when badminton flies back, night Hong Mou son instantaneous fine awn flash.


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level badminton ability, automatically strengthen badminton skills


    "Bang!"


    The racket is tight, hitting the badminton, drawing a gorgeous parabola.


    This goal is quite different from just now!


    The boys in the Institute of physical education were stunned and couldn''t react at all. They watched the badminton fall behind them.


    It was quiet on the field.


    How could they have never imagined that the first point was even better than Yehong.


    "Bi --"


    "the archaeology class gets 1 point, which is 1:0 in the archaeology class and 1:0 in the financial management class!"


    Luo shaocong''s voice, let the boy in the Sports Institute come to his senses.


    "It must be luck!"


    He looked a little serious, gritted his teeth and said, "next, I won''t give him a point!"


    Because Yehong scored, the next ball was Yehong''s serve.


    Just when the boy in the sports college thought that Yehong''s second ball would still be as light as before, he found that the ball speed was far faster than he imagined! 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    "Whew --"


    a small badminton, which is patted by Yehong''s racket, seems to turn into a shell, flying over the net as fast as a meteor!


    "Oh


    The boy''s pupil shrank suddenly. Unexpectedly, he was hit directly on the head by badminton.


    After a scream, the boy had a big swelling on his head.


    "Bi --"


    "the archaeology class has got 2 points, which is currently better than the archaeology class 2:0, financial management class 1!"


    Yehong got another point!


    There was a great silence in the crowd.


    Everyone looked at night Hong in astonishment, some of his head could not turn.


    Is this the rookie you just laughed at?


    the audience of the Financial College decided to cheer on the players from several sides!


    "Come on, finance school!"


    "The school of finance is mighty!"


    The whole indoor gymnasium is full of their cheering sound.


    Although the archaeologists also tried their best to help Yehong, the tiny voice was drowned out by the financial college.


    Night Hong heard the voice outside, mouth hook up a radian, light way: "today let you understand, there are many things can not be solved by loud voice."


    Because Night Hong serve again score, the third ball or night Hong serve!


    When night Hong takes up the ball again, the opposite Sports Institute boy''s eye already had the frightened taste.


    The hand holding the racket was shaking.


    "Bang!"


    The third ball, no accident, the sports college boy still did not catch.


    The fourth goal, the fifth goal, the sixth goal...


    the score unconsciously came to 21:0.


    At the moment, I don''t know when the off-site refueling has been completely silenced.


    Inside the stadium, there was a strange silence.

 Chapter 1631

    A financial college student quietly picked up the glasses that had fallen on the ground.


    After wiping the dust on it, he murmured: "it must be the eyeglasses. How can our college be sealed by zero..."


    the same puzzle permeates the hearts of all financial college students.


    In a strange silence, the cheers of more than 30 people in the archaeological class were particularly obvious.


    A financial college student immediately sour: "just won the first game, look, they are happy!


    It''s not known who will win or not! "


    Of course, Cao Zihao was the most irritated.


    He is full of confidence, originally thought can give Night Hong a horse power, ten thousand did not expect will be such a humiliating result.


    Rest time after the first game.


    Cao Zihao called Wu Zhen and scolded him as a bloody bloody nozzle.


    "Don''t you know that night cloud very well? Why don''t you know he''s so good at badminton? "


    Wu Zhen didn''t dare to wipe the saliva on his face. He was too scared to speak.


    He knows that ye Hong''s skill is extraordinary, but how can he understand that ye Hong''s badminton is so powerful?


    "Don''t be angry, Cao Shao. You can win the next two games!


    The girl I found is a member of the reserve team of the provincial team. Her strength is far better than many boys! "


    So far, Wu Zhen can only place his hope on the remaining women''s singles and mixed doubles.


    "Hum! I hope so


    Cao Zihao''s face was gloomy, and there was a surge in the depth of his eyes. It seemed that there was a conspiracy brewing.


    The night Hong in the distance also saw two people''s figure, in the eye son slightly a flash.


    It''s no wonder that some students from the Institute of sports will impersonate the competitors from the financial college. It turns out that these two people got together for a long time.


    A moment later, referee Luo shaocong announced the opening of the second women''s singles match.


    Of course, Tao Ran was present in the archaeological class. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    If the first night Hong is one-sided crush each other, the second scene of Tao Ran is completely crushed by the other side.


    Although not to night Hong so exaggerated, zero sealed opponents, but also defeated by the big score.


    In the second round, it was recaptured by the Institute of finance.


    Tao Ran returned to the class with a dispirited face and kept his head down.


    Rekza fumbled beside the water, did not know how to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll win the third game."


    Night Hong smiles comforting way.


    I don''t know why, although this is a very common comfort, but from the night Hong said it gives people a sense of strength and peace of mind.


    The decadence in Tao Ran''s eyes dispersed, and firmly nodded his head: "monitor, I will certainly not drag you down in the third round!"


    After taking back a game, the audience of the Financial College "revived collectively".


    Filled with the entire indoor stadium refueling sound, sounded again.


    Now the two sides are one-to-one and the most crucial game is about to begin.


    Wu Zhen seemed to gain confidence from the second set, and said with Cao Zihao, "this mixed pair of men and women can''t do with one person''s strength.


    The two people I have selected have been practicing and cooperating with each other for the past week, and they have already had a tacit understanding.


    Cao Shao, you just wait to see the night cloud cry! "


    When Cao Zihao saw that Wu Zhen was so determined, his face looked a little better.


    Under the attention of the public, the third set of mixed doubles finally officially opened.


    The combination of the two sides, of course, is just two men and women single match.


    Here is the combination of Yehong and Taoran.


    Just on the stage, night Hong is facing the opposite Sports Institute boy smile.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level coercion, and automatically oppress the mind. "

 Chapter 1632

    That sports college boy was immersed in the shadow of the first game, at this time to see night Hong''s strange smile is scared to shiver all over.


    The whole person is a little bit scared to stay in place.


    The referee reminded him to kick off several times before he regained consciousness.


    The boy took a mouthful of saliva and shivered off the first goal of the third game.


    All people''s sight, also followed the light flying badminton in the air.


    But strange is, night Hong and Tao Ran did not move, eyes strange looking at the ball.


    "Poof --"


    with a dull landing sound, the boy''s face turned pale.


    "Bi -


    class 1 of financial management serves out of bounds, and the archaeology class gets 1 point. At present, the score is 1:0 in archaeology class 1!"


    Once again, the audience was speechless.


    The boy in the Sports Institute was so nervous that he gave the archaeology class 1 point for nothing!


    Cao Zihao''s face was as gloomy as if he wanted to drip water. He roared at Wu Zhen and said, "this is what you call tacit understanding?"


    Wu Zhen didn''t dare to do anything to Cao Zihao. He could only vent his anger on the boy in the Sports Institute and yelled at the court, "do you want to be more sober!"


    Sports college boys also know that they have a big oolong, and Wu Zhen roared, more nervous.


    That night, Hong sent the ball across the boundary, and the boy was so scared that he closed his eyes directly.


    No accident, the archaeology class got another point.


    I didn''t know that Hong ran had a good reaction in the next few times.


    I have to say, this girl''s strategy is very correct, help financial management class 1 to pull back a few points.


    And that boy sees companion ferocious, also seem to have found confidence, follow together to aim at Tao Ran.


    Taoran''s strength is general, and it is difficult to support under the target. He has been snowballed by financial management class 1 to open the score distance. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net


    Looking at the victory of the balance, they began to tilt to the financial class 1.


    As a result, the Financial College''s cheering voice is more loud.


    Cao Zihao and Wu Zhen also smile with excitement.


    On the other hand, the morale of the archaeology class has been greatly reduced, and there is a worried face.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, know can''t let the other side continue like this.


    When another ball from the opposite side flew over, Yehong judged that Tao Ran couldn''t catch the ball, so he went to Tao Ran''s side and helped her to hit the ball.


    Everyone''s eyes, only see a shadow flash on the field, night Hong then suddenly strange appeared in Tao Ran side.


    In the case of no response, night Hong finally helped Tao Ran save the ball.


    However, because of saving the field, Ye Hong''s own half court was not guarded!


    Opposite a man and a woman eyes a bright, directly back to the color, the ball to the unattended half played back.


    But!


    Night Hong just landed on the ground, actually with a strange posture, jump back to the original position!


    It''s as weird as if you had anticipated it.


    Accurate return, accurate return, so that two people on the opposite side can only watch the archaeology class get another 1 point!


    Next is almost Night Hong''s individual show.


    With one enemy two, he not only guards his own half court, but also helps Taoran fight back.


    The opposite plan for Tao Ran was completely defeated!


    In this way, the scores that had been opened in the archaeological class were pulled back again.


    The situation between the two sides is in a stalemate.


    All the people on the scene were silly, and only the Superman like teenager''s posture on the field could come and go freely!

 Chapter 1633

    "Who can stand it?"


    The audience of the Financial College wanted to cry at the moment.


    Cao Zihao, however, began to worry when he saw that the archaeological class kept adding points.


    He suddenly hid behind Wu Zhen and kept winking at the referee Luo shaocong in a hidden way.


    Although Luo shaocong did not look at him, he received Cao Zihao''s signal from the corner of his eye.


    Luo shaocong Wei can''t feel nodding.


    Seeing that the archaeological class was getting closer and closer to the victory, only one minute later, an accident occurred on the field.


    After Yehong hit a ball again, the archaeology class could not help standing up and cheering.


    However, Ye Hong did not hear Luo shaocong announce the score.


    On the contrary, seeing Luo shaocong''s expressionless face, he blew a whistle and said indifferently: "the archeology class hits the ball out of bounds, and the financial management class 1 gets 1 point."


    Tao Ran was not happy on the spot and said to Luo shaocong, "Hello! Are you blind?


    Where is the ball out of bounds? "


    At the same time, people in the archaeological class were also filled with righteous indignation, and one after another made dissatisfaction toward Luo shaocong.


    The students of the financial college were not willing to be outdone and argued with the archaeologists.


    They were so numerous that they soon overcame the voice of the archaeological class.


    In the midst of chaos, Luo shaocong suddenly blew a whistle and said coldly, "I am the director of the sports department of Jiang University Student Union and a professional referee.


    Are you questioning my refereeing standards? "


    Tao Ran opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Night Hong''s eye son is to flash a touch of cold meaning.


    He glanced at Luo shaocong coldly and went to the outside.


    "Well? What are you doing Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    Luo shaocong found that Yehong went in the direction of those TV photographers who had been shooting on the sidelines.


    "This classmate, may I ask you..."


    when the reporter of Huangming sports channel saw Yehong approaching, he wanted to say something, but he met Yehong''s cold eyes.


    From this pair of eyes, she seems to see a sea of corpses!


    Immediately, the whole person was too scared to speak.


    Night Hong went to the same scared are afraid to move in front of the photographer, a grab from his hand the camera.


    Night Hong took the camera, but it was directly adjusted to a few minutes ago, when he hit the key ball.


    The screen clearly shows that night Hong''s ball is not out of bounds!


    In other words, this is Luo shaocong''s wrong judgment!


    When Hong throws the video in front of Luo shaocong''s eyes, Luo shaocong''s face turns blue and white, like opening a dye vat.


    He forgot that there were several cameras nearby recording all this!


    "If I expose this video, do you think your sports director can continue to be?


    What will Jiangda think of you? "


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng left this sentence, then no longer pay attention to Luo shaocong.


    Luo shaocong bit his teeth and changed his mouth to the whole audience and said, "I was wrong just now. It should be the score of the archaeology class.


    The archeology class won the mixed doubles competition.


    The archeology class won the first class of financial management, and won the victory of the freshman badminton exchange competition


    Luo shaocong finished these words in one breath, and watched Ye Hong''s face uneasily.


    See night Hong did not show dissatisfaction, this just was relieved.


    And there was silence.


    Those financial college students just vowed that there was no mistake in Luo shaocong''s punishment. They didn''t expect that Luo shaocong beat everyone in the face so soon!

 Chapter 1634

    Seeing the dust settled down, those TV reporters also planned to carry the equipment to go.


    Cao Zihao sat on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    he murmured in his eyes.


    Cao Zihao''s despair is not that he lost the game, but that he spent a lot of money to make the game so grand, and even invited those TV stations at any cost.


    Now the victory of the archaeology class will make Cao Zihao even more humiliating when it is exposed by the TV station!


    It''s just a loss to my wife and a soldier. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice!


    Seeing that things were not good, Wu Zhen had already fled the gymnasium in dismay.


    After Yehong won the victory, he didn''t go back to the class to celebrate. He just glanced around, picked up a chair and went straight to Cao Zihao''s location.


    Cao Zihao''s friends, friends and friends, usually flattered like slaves. At the moment, they saw Night Hong''s fierce and majestic. They came face-to-face with a chair, and immediately all of them disappeared by Cao Zihao''s side.


    Cao Zihao on the ground raised his head blankly. When he saw the chair in Yehong''s hand, he was also shocked.


    And the students who have not left the gymnasium are also curious to watch this scene, do not know what ye Hong intends to do.


    When he came to Cao Zihao, Yehong handed his chair to Cao Zihao without any expression.


    He did not speak, but looked at Cao Zihao in silence.


    Cao Zihao seemed to see the meaning of Yehong and immediately roared: "Ye Yun, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Bullying too much?"


    Ye Hong sneered and said coldly, "Cao Zihao, the reason why you can hop up to now is that I am too lazy to pay attention to you.


    Not every time I meet when I''m in a good mood.


    Please...


    in the middle of his words, Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly exuded a strong murderous spirit, and the breath of a strong man in the ancient road burst out in an instant. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com


    With the power of the grand master, Cao Zihao was shocked, and a hell like scene appeared!


    He saw Night Hong holding a long sword, a sword cut off his head!


    "No


    Cao Zihao was so frightened that he cried out. He held his head tightly on the ground, and his body was shaking.


    "Please cherish your life!"


    At this time, the second half of Yehong''s words also resounded throughout Cao Zihao''s mind.


    Cao Zihao raised his head in horror and grabbed the chair in Yehong''s hand, and the whole man got under the chair.


    Frightened to look at night Hong, trembling voice: "this, this is OK?"


    Watching Cao Zihao curled up under the chair, the scene was in a state of uproar.


    They suddenly think of these Tianjiang forum made a great deal of [chair big little] event.


    We had doubted the truth of the incident, but now we saw it with our own eyes, and we were all shocked.


    Cao family big little, really in night Hong''s eyelid son obediently got under the chair!


    Cao Zihao sat down completely and never wanted to take off the title of "big chair" or "little chair".


    Those reporters who were supposed to leave turned around to see this interesting scene, but they ran back with the camera on their shoulders.


    "Click, click --"


    after a flash, Cao Zihao''s expression of grief and indignation was captured.


    As expected, Cao Zihao is likely to be on the front page of today''s egret city news!


    "Ding! Shock clothing rich second generation, prestige + 1, card face + 1! "


    Night Hong ironic ran a smile, no longer want to take care of this person, back to the archaeology class.

 Chapter 1635

    Ye Hong didn''t want to argue with Cao Zihao, but he didn''t expect that he had to deal with himself again and again.


    Ye Hong, who was very annoyed, gave Cao Zihao a face-to-face warning.


    After today, he must have no courage to provoke himself.


    When he returned to the archaeological class, Yehong was treated like a hero.


    All the people in the class cheered and worshipped at night.


    Archaeology class, a class with the least number of people in the whole river!


    For the first time, it has defeated the elite class of financial college!


    This honor is bound to be remembered by the students in the archaeology class for life.


    In their hearts, it was clear to them that the greatest credit for this victory was their monitor!


    If it was not Yehong''s efforts to turn the tide back, it would be their archaeology class that made an embarrassing scene on TV today!


    "Ding! Lead the class to obtain collective honor, team cooperation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Enhance class cohesion, leadership + 1! "


    In the corner of the auditorium, Tang Mingxi and Su Xiaoying, two maidens, silently watch the starry night Hong.


    Maid Su murmurmured: "it seems that we don''t have to worry about this. After Miss Kui learned about this, she found the Cao family in Youzhou for the first time."


    Xiaoying said proudly, "although the Cao family of Youzhou is one of the best in Youzhou Province, it is not even qualified to give us shoes to the Tang family in Heluo!


    Miss a phone call, scared them almost to call the owner to egret city


    Tang Mingxi seemed to have never heard of the discussion between the two maids. She just bit her lip and said, "I knew I was going to run for monitor at that time. Now I can only watch this guy show off!"


    The two maidens looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed secretly.


    "Hee hee, miss, you don''t really like Yehong, do you?" Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    "Although he is the No.1 student in the college entrance examination, we found that he came from a small county, and his family background is quite ordinary.


    If the young lady wants to be with him, the master and the elders will not agree


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tang Mingxi''s face did not know when to float a blush, embarrassed and angry way: "who, who said I fell in love with him?!


    And! How many times have you said that you should call me young master outside


    There was another banter between the master and the servant.


    ...


    late at night, Cao Zihao dismissed all his friends and friends and drank in silence in another courtyard.


    He was not only humiliated by Yehong, but also received a warning from his family. He was really depressed.


    Just then the phone rang.


    Cao Zihao didn''t see who it was. He answered the phone with a drunken roar: "don''t bother me!"


    There was silence for a moment at the other end of the phone, and then a spy and joking voice rang out: "Cao Zihao, don''t even want to answer my phone?"


    Cao Zihao was stunned when he heard the voice. He was so scared that most of his drunkenness disappeared.


    He glanced at the screen of his mobile phone and found that there was a big "gold" on the caller ID.


    After confirming that he was not mistaken, Cao Zihao held his mobile phone in both hands and said uneasily, "Jin Shao, what can I do for you and me?"


    There are not many people who can make the master of Cao''s family show such humility, but the telephone is one of them.


    As soon as Cao Zihao thought of the man on the other end of the phone, he felt cold all over.


    If the Cao family is one of the most famous families in Youzhou Province, then the Jin family is the first ancient ethnic group in Youzhou province!


    The Jin family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is no different in Youzhou Province, just like the overlord in the province.

 Chapter 1636

    Not only that, the Cao family also heard from their elders that the Jin family seemed to have great influence in Gulin and Jianglong provinces next door.


    In the whole northeast provinces of Yan state, none of them had heard of the reputation of the Jin family.


    In the eyes of the Jin family, the status of the Cao family is not much different from that of an ant.


    The owner of the call is the most famous second ancestor of the Jin family, the most famous dandy in the whole province of Youzhou!


    Jin family, Jin Shilong!


    Speaking of Jin Shilong, even Cao Zihao felt inferior to the absurd things he had done.


    Throwing money on the street is just a daily thing. Going out to sea to hunt sharks is a kind of entertainment after dinner.


    The women raised by Bao can fill a whole villa.


    Hand chin knot his people, can line up the whole long street!


    Even Cao Zihao did not dare to offend him.


    Although the Cao family and the Jin family have some contacts, Cao Zihao and Jin Shilong are only general friends.


    But why did Jin Shilong call himself suddenly?


    "I heard that there is a kind of shark that has never appeared in the East China Sea. This time, I went to Bailu city to hunt sharks and have a break."


    Jin Shilong joked: "I just heard from your Cao family that you seem to have been cheated by a new student?


    How is it? My brother is in a good mood recently. Do you want to help you out? "


    Cao Zihao''s depressed eyes seemed to be suddenly injected with brilliance.


    He can''t fight Ye Hong, but how can ye Hong be Jin Shilong''s opponent?


    When Cao Zihao thought of this place, the whole person got excited and yelled: "please give me less money to make decisions for my younger brother!"


    "Hehe, what''s the origin of that freshman? Tell me. "


    "His name is Yeyun..."


    Cao Zihao told Jin Shilong all the materials he had collected. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    However, he did not know that the information he collected was only forged by Wei Hongshu for Yehong.


    "That''s it? I thought it was some kind of ancient people


    Jin Shilong at the other end of the phone disdained: "I can crush a person with no background like this in one day.


    Don''t worry, my brother will do it for you


    Not to mention how excited Cao Zihao was when he found a supporter here, the archaeological class on the other side was discussing how to celebrate today''s victory.


    Some people proposed to sing K, others proposed to travel, but most people agreed to go out for dinner.


    Sure enough, eating is the eternal common hobby of human beings.


    The way of celebration was determined, and everyone began to tangle about the place of the dinner.


    At this time, rekza sounded the glutinous rice chicken brought by Yehong on the first day of school, as if it came from a restaurant called night food.


    Rekezha, who was obsessed with the taste of glutinous rice chicken, immediately raised his hand and suggested going to a dinner party.


    However, this call did not receive much response.


    Doubt of the re Ke Zha, was Tao Ran mercilessly white one eye.


    "Fool! Do you know how expensive night food is? "


    As a native of egret City, how can Tao Ran not understand the famous night food?


    But it was because of this that she realized that the high-end restaurants for night food were not affordable for their students.


    Other students who also listen to the name of the food for the night also have to show a helpless smile.


    Rekza and her roommates looked at each other in astonishment, and then realized that the pieces of glutinous rice chicken that Yehong had brought to them had such a big beginning.


    Night Hong has not been how to speak, but at this time it is a smile: "don''t tangle, go to night food, I treat."


    Class is first a Leng, then burst out the earth shaking cheers.


    "The monitor is powerful!"

 Chapter 1637

    The next day after the competition, that is, on Sunday night, the archaeologists rushed to the night food restaurant in the seaside food street.


    After the establishment of the Catering Association, Yehong, the president, spared no effort to promote the construction of catering industry in Bailu city.


    More and more good restaurants have been discovered by the Catering Association, while the inferior ones have been eliminated.


    The catering environment of egret city is getting better and better.


    The only constant is that no one can shake the status of night food.


    Many people have privately called night food the first restaurant in egret city.


    At night, "first restaurant" is still as popular as that.


    One to five floors, full seats.


    Just when the archaeologists were ready to line up, they found that Yehong went to the gate of the night food and said a few words to one of the security guards.


    The security guard turned back to the store and took a number card to Yehong when he came out again.


    "There''s a place. Follow me in."


    Night Hong smiles and waves to the students.


    The archaeologists looked at Yehong with divine eyes and marveled at Yehong. Even the top restaurants like night food have their way.


    But where do they know that night Hong just told Murong to listen to the dream last night and let her leave a good position for herself.


    In a large box on the fifth floor, more than 30 students from the archaeological class were sitting at the round table.


    In addition to Tang Mingxi, the other people in the class all arrived.


    Everyone is the first time to eat at night, some fidgety.


    I am at a loss for fear of damaging the exquisite decoration and tableware in the box.


    Night Hong smiles and slightly shakes his head, simply helped them order a single.


    After the menu went down, it was never served. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, vaguely feel abnormal.


    It''s impossible for people to wait so long with the efficiency of the kitchen after supper.


    All of a sudden, a waiter knocked on the door of the box and apologized to the crowd: "sorry, everyone, all the dishes in our shop have been ordered today.


    Please come back to spend next time.


    I hope you can understand the inconvenience. "


    A burst of surprise in the box, ten thousand did not expect to wait for a long time, but to wait for such a result.


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again, back to the crowd came to the waiter in front of, the face is not good, asked in a low voice: "what happened in the store?"


    The waiter took a look at Yehong''s face. His pupils shrank immediately and almost called out the shop manager.


    She had a bitter smile on her face and whispered to night Hong, "store manager, you''d better follow me to have a look."


    With the attendant, night Hong came to the door of a box next door.


    Along the line of sight to see in, but found that there are several figures sitting inside.


    A fat young man with two legs, a flower shirt and a gold bracelet.


    And around him, several tall and strong men in black.


    What makes Yehong frown the most is the figure sitting next to the fat young man. Who is Cao Zihao?


    It seems that he also saw Ye Hong appear. Cao Zihao subconsciously hid behind the fat young man, stabbed him with his elbow and whispered, "Jin Shao, that man is Yeyun."


    The chubby young man, known as Jin Shao, glanced at Yehong at the door and said in a loud voice, "where are the dishes?


    I ordered all the dishes in the shop for three times the price. Why don''t you serve them to me? "


    The waiter kept bending down to apologize, but the young man kept shouting.


    Night Hong immediately suddenly, it seems that this guy is leading to a large group of people can not eat the main culprit!

 Chapter 1638

    The archaeologists of the class saw that Yehong had not returned for a long time, so they came out to check the situation.


    The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous.


    In Cao Zihao''s eyes, not only night Hong humiliated him, but also the archaeology class was hated by him.


    When he saw the archaeologists show up, Cao Zihao said something in Jin Shao''s ear one after another.


    "Why? Isn''t this the size of the chair


    Xiao Cao shouts at the door, which makes Cao Zihao''s face even more ugly.


    Jin Shao patted Cao Zihao on the shoulder, indicating that he should be calm.


    Then he squinted at the students at the door and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve packed all the ingredients for the night food.


    Now you have two choices.


    First, go back home and come back another day.


    Secondly... "


    Jin Shao''s mouth was full of evil smile. Suddenly, he pointed to Yehong and said in a loud voice:" that is to ask your monitor to kneel down on the spot and kowtow to my brother Cao Zihao three times!


    If he does, Kim will show mercy and give you a bite to eat. "


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Ye Hong hasn''t made a statement yet. All the archaeologists in the class have been blown up.


    "Who are you? Why are you so overbearing? "


    Xiao Cao sneered: "who do you think you are? Kowtow to anyone who kowtows? "


    Jin Shao is not annoyed. A strange smile appears on his round face. He looks at Xiao Cao slowly and says, "Xiao Cao is 19 years old. His birthday is September 25.


    His father is a foreign enterprise executive in Qinglong District of Kyoto, and his mother works in state-owned enterprises.


    There is a younger brother at home who is still in junior high school... "


    every time Jin Shao says a word, Xiao Cao''s face is shocked.


    In the end, it was the whole person who said in horror, "how do you know this?" Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    Jin Shao didn''t pay attention to Xiao Cao, and then asked several people in the archaeological class, revealing their background information.


    Judging from the frightened expression of those students in the archaeology class, it is obvious that Jin Shao has reported them right.


    For a moment, a panic filled the door.


    "Now, tell me your choice," he said with a sly smile


    The people in the archaeology class, you look at me, I look at you, all fall into silence.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Cao asked with a gloomy face


    "Jinshilong, Youzhou."


    Jin Shao said triumphantly.


    What he liked most was the expression of fright on his face after he reported the background.


    Sure enough, when he heard Jin Shilong''s words, Xiao Cao''s pupils suddenly shrank and he was speechless: "the king of Youzhou, the golden family?"


    "Yes, the king of Youzhou is his grandfather." Jin Shilong is more proud.


    The king of Youzhou was a terror existing in the whole province of Youzhou in the old Yan state period.


    At that time, he seemed to be the underground king of the whole province of Youzhou, and the people in the lake gave him the title of king of Youzhou.


    Although the king of Youzhou is old and retired behind the scenes, as long as he is still one day, no one will rush to provoke the Jin family.


    Even if it is the existence of the Tang family in Heluo, they dare not compete with Wang Jian''s Jin family in Youzhou.


    At the thought of the other party''s origin, Xiao Cao felt a little chilly.


    He reminded in night Hong''s ear: "old five, he''s a bit big. We''ll leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. Let''s go back first today."


    "No return."


    Night Hong determined three words, let the students around a Zheng, then also understand Night Hong.


    It''s refunded today. What about tomorrow?


    The other side is aggressive, obviously will not because of a retreat and let Night Hong!

 Chapter 1639

    But if you don''t retreat, how can you be Jin Shilong''s opponent?


    For a while, the archaeologists felt Jin Shilong''s cruelty.


    It seems that he must let Ye Hong be defeated on the spot!


    "No return? I appreciate the existence of your Mantis


    Seeing ye Hong''s determination, Jin Shilong smiles more happily.


    If ye Hong does not resist, he feels bored instead.


    Seeing ye Hong''s tough attitude, Jin Shilong instantly feels that he can torture Yehong more.


    "Wait here for me."


    Night Hong glanced at Jin Shilong, and the archaeology class students around him explained a word, then got up to go downstairs.


    Seeing Yehong''s leaving figure, Cao Zihao immediately stood up and laughed: "look at the archaeology class, your monitor abandoned you and fled!"


    "We believe in number five


    Rekza said every word!


    "Yes, we believe in the monitor."


    Other students in the archaeology class cried out in unison.


    "Naive trust."


    Jin Shilong disdained to hum a sentence, continued to play with the ring and said: "I guess that boy is to think of a way to avoid shame.


    But in front of Jin Shilong, all the tricks are useless. "


    So where is Yehong at the moment?


    He''s going to find Murong to listen to dream!


    With the strength of Yehong, you can slap Jin Shilong on the ground.


    But ye Hong always feels that today''s things are too weird, we must first confirm the situation before starting.


    Because Yehong knows that there is no shortage of money for night food.


    Even if Jin Shilong paid three times the price, how could night food let him pack all the ingredients?


    Night Hong must ask Murong to listen to a dream clearly! Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    At this time, other diners were also informed of the lack of food materials, and made complaints of dissatisfaction.


    The whole night food building, a lot of complaints.


    If this matter is not handled properly today, it will greatly affect the good reputation of night food.


    When night Hong walked to the first floor, he found that the atmosphere of the first floor hall and the kitchen was a little strange.


    Some of the waiters got together and kept looking back in the direction of the kitchen.


    The security guards of the night food were scattered around the kitchen, their faces anxious.


    Li Dafa and Ji Er are also anxious to discuss what.


    Night Hong came to Li Dafa near, a pull him over, low voice roared: "what happened in the store?"


    Li Dafa and Ji Er see Ye Hong, and their faces are in a state of ecstasy.


    "My big boss, you are here!"


    Li Dafa looked depressed and said, "I''ve called you more than ten times, and I''ve been shutting down my phone!"


    Night Hong can''t help being stunned.


    After the beginning of school, in order to keep a low profile, he bought a cheaper mobile phone.


    Of course, the card was changed.


    It happened that Li Dafa contacted his original mobile phone.


    But that mobile phone just ran out of electricity today, night Hong originally planned to come to the store to recharge, but did not expect this incident to happen midway.


    "Don''t talk about this. What''s wrong with the store?"


    Night Hong frowned and asked.


    "It''s a big deal." Li Dafa bit his teeth and pointed to the direction of the kitchen: "there is a group of murderers blocked in the kitchen, the director and chefs are in it."


    Night Hong Mou son immediately a cold: "the person is OK?"


    "They didn''t hurt people, just made a strange request..."


    Li Dafa scratched his head, and obviously didn''t understand each other''s purpose: "they asked the chefs to make all the ingredients stored in the night food, and said that someone would pay three times the price to buy them.


    We don''t know their specific intentions. We dare not act rashly now. We can only stay outside. "

 Chapter 1640

    Night Hong suddenly understood that the gang of so-called murderers must be the people sent by Jin Shilong.


    I didn''t expect that even Murong was trapped in his dream. Under duress, no wonder he would agree to such a ridiculous request.


    "You''ll do what I tell you later."


    Night Hong cold voice.


    Li Dafa and Ji Er nodded excitedly.


    As soon as ye Hong''s backbone appeared, they would not worry about anything.


    Came to the kitchen door, night Hong a glance swept in at least to see ten strong men in black.


    The eyes of these strong men are exposed, and there is an invisible breath surging in the body between walking.


    Ten people are all ancient martial arts!


    It''s no wonder that Li Dafa and his colleagues will throw a mousetrap.


    The chefs were all staring at by these strong men, and now they were all looking down on their faces and cooking food.


    Murong listen to dream is blocked in the corner, even the mobile phone has been confiscated, do not let her have any chance to contact the outside world.


    See night Hong appear at the door, Murong listen to dream eyes suddenly show joy.


    When he saw the people coming from the door, two strong men in black came up and cried out: "stop!"


    Li Dafa pointed to Yehong and explained with a smile, "this is our chef, who specially came to the kitchen to help."


    "Chef? Why don''t you wear a chef''s gown? "


    The strong man in black asked.


    "That..."


    Li Dafa is a bit evasive.


    See the situation is strange, the people in black in the kitchen immediately all face around.


    But they do not know, night Hong wants exactly this effect!


    Right now!


    "All hidden!" 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    Night Hong a big drink, Murong listen to dream and cooks are all tacit understanding to hide under the table or chair.


    Just when those black men were confused, they found that the young man in front of him exuded a breath of incomparable terror!


    I saw Night Hong left and right hands spread out, as if there was an invisible breath from it.


    The eight trigrams and Taoist scriptures on the left hand and the dragon and tiger Taoist scriptures on the right hand are urged with all our strength without reservation!


    In the kitchen, the fire roared and the flame rose sharply.


    In the cistern, the water column is spouted.


    "What the hell is this...


    the strong men''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the flame and water column in their eyes suddenly combine together!


    Wind helps fire, water and fire boil!


    The blending of water and fire is not to offset each other, but to turn those water columns into steaming boiling water!


    "Ah --"


    in a scream, boiling water poured on ten strong men.


    Boiling hot water, will not be able to avoid, they are hot all over the ground.


    And receive Night Hong remind, already hide Murong listen to dream, they are without damage.


    Then, night Hong figure in the room flashed, easily these injured ancient Qi Wu people one by one down.


    "What are you doing? Tie them up


    Night Hong reprimand a, the Ji ER and Li Dafa, who are stupefied, just react.


    They have not seen Ye Hong''s hand for a long time. Obviously, they are stunned by the terrible means of Yehong.


    Between the rise of the hare and the fall of the Uighur, the ten ancient warriors have disappeared?


    Two people in the heart lament Night Hong''s terror, while immediately asked the security guards to take the absolute gas net, will be full of ten people wailing to tie.


    Yehong used to worry that someone with ancient Qi and martial arts would make trouble in the store. He specially put Jue Qi net in the shop. Today, it was really useful.


    The bound strong men suddenly found that their breath stopped flowing, and their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 1641

    For ancient Qi martial artists, the most important thing is of course their Qi.


    Now that they are out of breath, ten people are no different from ordinary people.


    Like ten tigers whose teeth have been cut off, ten strong men can only move out their masters to threaten them.


    "Let us go. We are from the gold family in Youzhou."


    "Have you heard of the king of Youzhou? If you dare to offend our Jin family, you will be ruined


    Murong heard dream come to night Hong side worried: "this gold family has some trouble, do we want to ask for help from Mo Lao?"


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "I just want to teach that Jin Shilong, don''t scare them away."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, the ten strong men of Jin family certainly sneered.


    The battle just started and ended quickly, which did not attract any attention from the outside.


    Ye Hong touched his chin and suddenly asked, "the Jin Shilong said that he had packed all the ingredients in the store today, right?"


    Murong listens to the dream and nods. He doesn''t know what ye Hong intends to do.


    Night Hong is to let them look after the kitchen door, and then began to busy in the stove.


    ...


    the box on the top floor, minutes and seconds have passed, but Yehong has not come back.


    The students in the archaeology class seem to have shaken their trust in Yehong.


    On the contrary, the faces of Jin Shilong and Cao Zihao are becoming more and more proud and more arrogant.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful maid in maid''s clothes entered the box with a delicate plate.


    She put the plate on the table and said with a smile, "this dish is called Jinlong Panshan, which is specially made by our chef for Jin Shao."


    "Oh? I like the name. "


    Jin Shilong pointed to the dish and said, "look, the dishes are served. Your monitor hasn''t moved yet. Do you still need to trust him?" Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    The crowd in the archaeological class gradually began to have a commotion and noise.


    Although Xiao and Cao tried to persuade them, the atmosphere seemed more and more strange.


    The situation is out of control.


    At this time, the waiter continued to introduce: "our chef said that the value of this dish is equivalent to all the ingredients in the whole store.


    He said that if Jin Shao could buy this dish, there would be no more dishes for dinner today. "


    Jin Shilong''s eyes brightened.


    His original intention is to let the night eaters have no food to eat today, so as to humiliate the archaeology class and Yehong.


    Now that there is such a convenient scheme, Jin Shilong has no reason to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll buy this dish by Jin Shilong."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jin Shilong was bold.


    "Hee hee, don''t you ask the price of this dish?" The waiter covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Hum! No matter how expensive this young master can afford it, you can make an offer. "


    Jin Shilong looks proud.


    The waiter immediately said with a smile, "the price of this dish is 10 million yen. Because of the lack of gold, you promised to buy it three times.


    So the price of this dish is 30 million yen. Thank you for your patronage. "


    "Are you teasing me?" Jin Shilong angrily patted the table, pointed to the waiter and scolded: "really think I am an idiot second generation ancestor?


    You want me 30 million for a bad dish? "


    The waiter didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile, "Jin Shao, you can go outside and inquire. All the ingredients in our night food shop are worth 10 million yuan."


    Jin Shi Long was startled, and looked at the people in the archaeological class. He said, "let''s see what you see in the bottom of the woodlouse today."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said faintly, "thirty million yen, I''ll buy you this golden dragon mountain!"

 Chapter 1642

    The beauty waiter did not leave immediately, but continued: "because the amount is huge, please settle the bill first before you can open the dishes for Jinshao."


    "You


    Jin Shilong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "come on, brush 30 million for them!"


    After the account of 30 million yuan was transferred, Jin Shilong was impatient to open the plate: "I''m going to see what a dish worth 30 million yuan is!"


    When the plate was lifted, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a plate of golden dishes on the plate.


    It looks like some kind of fried food.


    Golden dishes, from the bottom up a circle of winding, in the high bending out of a small roll.


    To describe the appearance of a dish in literary and artistic terms is like a lazy sheep''s hairstyle.


    To be vulgar, it''s like a pile of poop.


    "Poo Yi"


    the crowd at the door couldn''t help laughing and became a sea of joy.


    "What a Jinlong Panshan!


    Is the chef of the night food really bad? "


    Xiao Cao''s face was strange.


    Night food kitchen.


    "Ding! Cooking ability + 1


    "Ding! Juggling second ancestor, juggling ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong received a hint, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up a banter smile.


    The so-called Golden Dragon Panshan, of course, was made by Yehong to make fun of Jin Shilong.


    Now it looks like it''s a success.


    "It''s almost started..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, and his eyes looked up to the direction of the stairs. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    At this time, the top floor box.


    After seeing the true face of Jinlong Panshan, Jin Shilong''s face turned from white to green, from green to red, from red to black, as if he had installed a pigment plate on his face.


    "Damn the night food!"


    With an angry roar, Jin Shilong almost lifted the roof off.


    He pointed to the beautiful waitress and hissed: "go! Let her spit out my money


    Several strong men around him immediately stood up and reached for the waiter.


    When the archaeologists saw that the waiter was about to suffer, they could not help but exclaim.


    "Run, little sister


    How to know that the beauty of the waitress was not timid at all, from the back of the clothes took out a fan.


    People originally thought that the fan was used for decoration, but they were surprised to find that after the fan opened, it turned out to be an iron fan full of sharp iron spines!


    The beauty waiter forced the iron fan forward, but it was an invisible air blade flying out!


    Those who wanted to capture her changed their faces and dodged the attack in a hurry.


    Immediately, he tightly surrounded Jin Shilong and said seriously, "young master, be careful. She is an ancient spirit warrior."


    "Be careful


    Jin Shilong was so angry that he wanted to blow up the heads of several bodyguards. He roared: "you are also ancient Qi martial artists. She is alone. Hurry to hit her for me!"


    The strong men suddenly realized that they divided several people to protect Jin Shilong and several people surrounded the beautiful waiters.


    "I''m not alone," the waiter said with a smile


    When the strong men were still understanding this sentence, nine beautiful waiters in maid''s clothes broke into the box one after another.


    They have one thing in common: they all hold sharp iron fans.


    "Mo, Mo Fei, they are all...


    Jin Shilong''s eyes were shocked, but he found ten waiters grinning and waving iron fans.


    For a moment, the small box is like wind, sand and stone, whistling!

 Chapter 1643

    A minute later, in a mess, a group of night food security guards rushed into the box like tigers and wolves, and tied the black faced Jin Shilong, Cao Zihao and the group of strong men in black with the net of absolute breath.


    The students in the archaeology class were totally dumbfounded.


    Between the rise and fall of the hare, the arrogant Jin Shilong was so helpless to be tied up?


    How could they have imagined that the ten delicate waiters would have cleaned up Jin Shilong''s people by two or three times.


    What kind of horrible place is this night food?!


    Just as the archaeologists in the class were curious about what to do with Jin Shilong, they heard the sound coming from the stairway.


    A man and a woman came up.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, temperament is good, like a pair of natural couple.


    The archaeologists quickly recognized that the man was their monitor, ye Yun.


    But who is that iceberg beauty with excellent temperament?


    In their puzzled eyes, iceberg beauty slowly came to Jin Shilong and said, "Jin Shao, even if you are not satisfied with the dishes in the shop, you don''t have to be so angry?"


    At this time, Jin Shilong is dishevelled and his face is swollen and pig''s head is no two.


    He was tied up and couldn''t move. He raised his head and glared at the iceberg beauty: "who are you?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself."


    Iceberg beauty looked at Jin Shilong indifferently: "I''m Murong tingmeng, and I''m the director of night food restaurant.


    Jin Shao came to our shop, I feel very honored, specially arranged for a few waiters to "serve" Jin Shao.


    Is Jin Shao satisfied with our service? "


    Jin Shilong thought that he had bought a piece of stool with 30 million yuan. He was still tied up at the moment, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Pooh!" Jin Shilong said with a gloomy face: "I advise you to let go of me quickly, or you will not be able to run when my bodyguards come up downstairs later!"


    "Oh?" Murong listen to dream face strange to point to the direction of the stairs, "Jin Shao said the bodyguards but they?"


    "Deng Deng Deng" several times, I saw that the ten ancient Qi Wu men in the back kitchen were kicked by the night food security guards and carried to Jin Shilong.


    Compared with Jin Shilong''s black and blue face, these ten people are even more miserable, their bodies are full of blisters scalded by boiling water. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    "You, how did you become like this?"


    Seeing his bodyguard so miserable, Jin Shilong was surprised and angry.


    "We..."


    ten strong men glanced at Ye Hong, and all of them bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to speak.


    "Jin Shao, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Murong listened to the dream and asked.


    "If you let me go, I can give you a lot of money!"


    Jinshi longan beads turned a course.


    The hero does not eat the immediate loss, Jin Shilong has found that night food does not eat hard, can only find ways to soft.


    Murong shook his head when listening to the dream, and a touch of irony flashed on his face: "Jin Shao, don''t treat the little girl as an idiot.


    You say, if I give you to the enemies of the Jin family, how much will they offer me? "


    Jin Shilong''s pupil immediately shrinks to the extreme.


    How can you not make enemies when the gold family of Youzhou runs through the northeast provinces?


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people would like to pluck the skin and bone of Jin Shilong.


    At the thought of falling into their hands, Jin Shilong immediately shivered.


    He looked at Murong again and frowned: "you can''t be just a restaurant manager.


    Who are you?


    Murong... What''s your relationship with the Murong family in Kyoto? "


    "Jin shaodu still has the leisure to care about the identity of a little girl at this time?


    It''s better to think about your own life. "


    Murong listen to the dream indifferent words, let Jin Shilong is a shiver.

 Chapter 1644

    "What do you want?"


    Jin Shilong gnaws his teeth.


    "It''s simple."


    Murong listen to dream but do not know where to take out an agreement, he threw him in front of Jin Shilong, indifferent way: "signed it, let you go."


    Jin Shilong looked at the content of the agreement in a somber way and read it out subconsciously: "first, Party B''s compensation for the loss of Party A''s night food business is one hundred million yen.


    Second, in the name of King Youzhou, Jin Shilong vowed never to retaliate.


    Thirdly, Jin Shilong kowtowed three times to the frightened students in the archaeology class... "


    there are many small unequal clauses behind, but Jin Shilong can''t read any more!


    "Bullying too much!"


    Jin Shilong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and roared: "even if I died here today, I would not sign this agreement!"


    "You --"


    a sharp iron fan is against Jin Shilong''s face.


    "Sorry, Jin Shao. I don''t have a good ear. What did you say just now?"


    Murong listened to the dream and took out his ear.


    "I sign, I sign..."


    Jin Shilong looks at the iron fan nearby in horror and keeps saying.


    When Jin Shilong signed the agreement with indignation on his face, another agreement was pushed to Cao Zihao.


    "I, I''m not from the Jin family. Do I want to sign it too?"


    Cao Zihao said in horror.


    He would have followed Jin Shilong complacently, thinking that he could teach Yehong a lesson.


    But unexpectedly came to a most terrible wolf''s nest in the world - night food restaurant.


    Even Jin Shilong has lost his temper, and Cao Zihao is scared to get rid of the relationship with the Jin family.


    "Hum! Cao Zihao, don''t think I don''t know that you are responsible for this.


    Sign it quickly, or you will be thrown into the East Sea to feed the shark! " 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    I do not know when, night Hong also came to see Cao Zihao.


    Cao Zihao was so frightened that he signed and signed the agreement.


    Later, they kowtow to the students of the archaeology class one by one.


    Every time they kowtow their heads, Jin Shilong and Cao Zihao have an idea that they want to die on the spot.


    Although the people in the archaeology class are dark and cool, they don''t dare to show it.


    "Ding! Coerce the second generation ancestor to sign an unequal agreement, and the ability to eliminate evil + 1! "


    "Ding! Be angry for your classmates, leadership + 1! "


    Murong heard the dream put the agreement away, waved and said, "let go."


    The Jue Qi net bound outside Jin Shilong''s body was taken back, but at the moment, people had no idea of resistance at all.


    Gray down the stairs to escape the night food!


    After they left, Yehong winked at the ten maids who had made great contributions.


    After receiving the affirmation from the store manager, ten waiters laughed and left the scene together with the security guards.


    The ten outstanding waiters, of course, are Yehong''s legacy of iron gate brought back from Kyoto.


    Usually, they work as waiters in the restaurant and collect information for night food.


    Not only that, Yehong also spared no effort to teach them ancient martial arts.


    Now, the strength of these ten chicks is even catching up with those experts like crazy feather.


    It''s not easy to get rid of several jin Shilong''s bodyguards?


    When there were only Yehong and Murong listening to the dream, as well as a group of ignorant archaeology class students, Yehong pointed to Murong hearing dream with a smile: "Night Food Supervisor, my friend."


    All of them in the class suddenly realized that Yehong had just disappeared. They were looking for Murong to listen to dream for help.


    Did not expect Murong listen to dream is night Hong friends, it is no wonder night Hong can be scheduled to the location.


    In the class, only a few people in 503 look dull.


    They have seen Murong listen to dreams!


    But all of them had never thought that Murong tingmeng was the director of night food!


    Now that I know the identity of Murong tingmeng, when I think of Murong''s obedience to Yehong in the dormitory, several people begin to doubt the origin of Yehong.

 Chapter 1645

    Yehong of course also knows that roommates will have doubts, but he doesn''t care.


    His identity can''t be hidden for a lifetime, and it''s not a big problem for several trusted roommates to disclose some identity information to them occasionally.


    After Jin Shilong and Cao Zihao fled, the order of the restaurant returned to normal.


    The back chef prepared food for the diners again, and the archaeologists returned to the box.


    Soon, the dishes came one by one.


    For the first time to eat the night food of archaeology class students, each praise, want to swallow the plate together.


    Of course, they are more curious about the relationship between night Hong and Murong listening to dreams, and they keep beating around and asking.


    Can Night Hong with slippery loach general, cleverly lead the topic again and again.


    Undoubtedly, the background of Yehong is more mysterious.


    But in any case, pride is inevitable in the hearts of the class.


    After all, our monitor''s friends dare to play tricks on Jin Shilong''s existence. If the monitor is so fierce, what are they afraid of?


    After a delicious meal, the archaeologists returned to Jiangda with satisfaction.


    ...


    late at night, in the east of tengchun City, Youzhou province.


    Ten kilometers away from tengchun City, a huge villa.


    The villa is divided into four areas.


    They are the ancient palace area, the lake area in the center of the villa, the plain area at the foot of the mountain and the mountain area surrounding the whole villa.


    There are big men in black patrolling around the villa for 24 hours, and there are many electronic probes. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    As anyone in tengchun knows, this villa is a forbidden area for the whole province of Youzhou.


    Because here is the famous residence of King Youzhou - Bishu villa. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    After Wang Jin of Youzhou had no intention of retiring at that time, he started construction and took decades to build this magnificent villa.


    It is said that the king of Youzhou is extremely domineering and stingy like an Iron Rooster.


    Those craftsmen who built Bishu mountain villa were collectively owed wages by the king of Youzhou.


    Discontented, they make a big fuss in Bishu villa.


    As a result, it can be imagined that not only did not get the money, but also was beaten by the king of Youzhou''s men.


    The craftsmen who hold grudge will be Bi Shu word in the mouth every day, from time to time will curse on a few words.


    Gradually, the word Bishu spread and became a popular slang in Youzhou.


    Don''t you have a green tree in mind? ]


    the meaning of this sentence is almost the same as "are you mentally retarded? ]


    in the palace area of Bishu mountain villa, there was a roar of grief and indignation, which attracted many big men in black looking at each other.


    "Grandfather, you have to avenge your grandson


    "Send me a thousand ancient and powerful people, I want to wash the night food with blood!"


    The main hall of the villa is brightly lit. There are four figures in it.


    Standing in the middle of the main hall, the one who keeps roaring is of course Jin Shilong who flies back from egret city all night.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He immediately came to his grandfather to complain.


    Opposite Jin Shilong, a domineering old man in gold robe sits on a chair without expression.


    His face was dark, and his white eyebrows flew into the scabbard like a sharp sword.


    The same white mustache winds out like two curved dragon whiskers.


    With his big eyes, he looks like a dragon running out of the painting.


    This man, of course, is the master of Bishu mountain villa which spans several miles. The king of Youzhou, who is the king of Youzhou in Northeast China, has no intention!

 Chapter 1646

    After looking at his grandson for a long time, Jin slapped the armrest of the chair and roared, "do you still have the face to come back?!


    I was bullied into this by a small restaurant. It''s a shame to be the king of Youzhou! "


    Jin Shilong was shocked by Jin unintentionally and said: "grandfather, that night food is really not simple...


    " a broken restaurant, you tell me it''s not easy? "


    Jin Shilong''s words have not finished, Jin unintentionally is a fierce stare, angry to interrupt his words.


    "Jin Shao is right. That night food is really not simple."


    At this time, a soft female voice came from the hall.


    The source of the sound is a young woman sitting on her side.


    The woman was covered with black gauze and a black skirt, which made her figure graceful and incomparable.


    Vaguely, there is a natural flattery from the girl.


    Kim glanced at the woman unintentionally, and a touch of desire flashed in his eyes.


    But the desire soon disappeared, because an old man behind the woman opened his eyes and looked over.


    The old man was wearing a scarf and a blue Confucian costume.


    A huge strange silver brush, hanging behind the old man.


    The old man just opened his eyes slightly, and it seemed that there was a silver cold light in his eyes.


    Jin has no intention to swear that if it was not for the existence of the old man, with his domineering temperament, he would have lifted the black veil of the woman.


    If ye Hong is here, he will be surprised to recognize the identity of the woman and the old man.


    The woman wearing a black veil is no other than the fifth Qing Lan, an old enemy.


    The old man behind her, of course, is the silver painter who saved the fifth Qinglan. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    After knowing that Wu Qinglan was surrounded by ancient Taoist martial artists such as the silver brush painter, Yehong worried that the people of yeblan would be found by the silver brush painters, so he no longer let them monitor the fifth Qinglan.


    If he knew that the fifth Qinglan unexpectedly came to the Youzhou gold family, he would be on guard against whether the troublesome woman was moving any ghost mind.


    However, Yehong did not know.


    After finishing that sentence, the fifth Qinglan turned to Jin Shilong and said, "Jin Shao, can you describe the [night cloud] appearance in your mouth


    Seeing his grandfather, Jin Shilong seems to be afraid of this woman. Although he doesn''t know her identity, he describes Yehong''s facial features truthfully.


    "Sure enough..."


    a touch of anger flashed in the eyes behind the fifth Qinglan veil, and then he said with a smile, "Sir, it seems that our cooperation is going to succeed."


    "Oh?" Jin Wu moved his eyebrows and didn''t say anything more.


    Fifth Qinglan stood up and pointed to the southeast direction and said, "you don''t know. The real identity of that night cloud should be Yehong, the manager of night food!


    He is cunning, but he is powerful. He is an ancient warrior before his 18th birthday! "


    Jin had no intention of shrinking his pupils and almost stood up.


    "The ancient road warrior under 18? What''s your fifth nephew kidding me? "


    Fifth Qing Lan light smile: "you don''t believe you can ask silver pen teacher."


    Jin''s unintentional eyes were transferred to the silver painters.


    "I''m not his opponent," said the silver painter without expression


    A simple sentence, but let gold unintentional Mou son can''t help but flash past shocked.


    The strength of a silver brush painter is not his intention, but he knows better than anyone else.


    Among those ancient martial artists who were born in the sky, silver painters were also the best among them.


    But even the silver painters admit that they are not ye Hong''s opponents. How horrible is that guy named Ye Hong?!

 Chapter 1647

    Jin didn''t know that the silver brush painter was a Confucian and Taoist painter and never lied.


    But it is because of this that it proves that what the fifth Qinglan said is not true.


    But such a young man has a grudge against Jin Shilong. If he grows up...


    Jin doesn''t have a chill in his heart. He instantly stops his contempt and asks Wu Qinglan for more information about Yehong.


    The fifth Qing Lan truthfully tells and night Hong a pile of gratitude and resentment.


    "I didn''t expect to catch up with Jin Shao.


    In this way, our two families should unite to deal with Yehong together!


    At that time, we can take revenge for Jin Shao and achieve our cooperation. "


    Hearing the words of the fifth Qinglan, Jin Shilong exhilarated to persuade Jin not to agree to come down.


    However, Jin did not seem to have something to fear.


    "Jiangnan is mo Tianlin''s old man''s territory. It''s inconvenient for me to put my hand in."


    The fifth Qinglan immediately sneered: "Mo Tianlin has a deep relationship with the Oriental family, one of the ten ancient dynasties in Kyoto. He is backed by most of the inflammatory countries and martial arts circles. His strength is really terrible.


    But we can not have a direct conflict with him. Let''s take Yehong! "


    "So... It''s OK."


    Jin unintentionally nodded: "but the battlefield must be selected well, can not affect the common people."


    Jin Shilong immediately did not understand: "why do you care about the life and death of those secular pariah?"


    "What do you know?" If Jin Shilong was not his only grandson, Jin almost slapped him.


    "The king of Youzhou will not be angry." The fifth Qing Lan smiles at Jin Shilong and says, "Jin Shao doesn''t know something. All this is related to a conflict between the ancient martial arts and the secular world 40 years ago."


    At this time, Jin seemed to have flashed memories in his eyes, and then Wu Qinglan said: "forty years ago, the ancient martial arts world was flourishing, and a large number of ancient warriors were born. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com


    Because the strength of ancient warriors was far from ordinary people, it was inevitable that they bullied ordinary people.


    At that time, it was the birth of the four kitchen utensils, which triggered a scramble among the ancient martial arts circles.


    The world is in chaos.


    Then... "


    Jin accidentally bit his teeth, and a strong fear flashed in his eyes:" then, there was a descendant of the Xuanyuan family in Kyoto, who strongly suppressed the chaotic atmosphere.


    Those unconvinced ancient martial arts, ancient Qi martial arts, and even ancient Taoist martial arts were all beaten by Xuanyuan family without any temper.


    After the end of the chaos, the Xuanyuan family announced: "the ancient martial world can enter the WTO, but it must not cause a large-scale disturbance in the secular world.


    If they violate the rules, they will be destroyed by the Xuanyuan family]! "


    The fifth Qinglan also sighed: "since then, the ancient martial world can only achieve a little bit of ferocity, dare not cause secular chaos, for fear of attracting the attention of Xuanyuan family.


    This is why people in the secular world know little about the ancient martial arts world in recent years. "


    "Xuanyuan family is definitely the first family in the world!"


    Seeing that Jin unintentionally and the fifth Qinglan are full of fear, Jin Shilong disdains to say: "it''s been 40 years. Maybe that descendant of Xuanyuan family has been buried in the soil for a long time. What are you so afraid of doing?"


    "Shut up


    Jin''s beard trembled: "from today on, you will be banned for three months!"


    "Ah?"


    Jin Shilong immediately muddled and howled: "don''t, I still want to follow you to find Ye Hong to revenge!"


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere. Please stay in Bishu villa for reflection."


    Jin didn''t mean to give an order. Immediately someone came to take Jin Shilong away.

 Chapter 1648

    After Jin Shilong left, the fifth Qinglan was reminded: "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that night Hong still has a Wuchi."


    "Wu Chi?" Jin didn''t mean to frown. He said irritably, "how could that madman be with Yehong?


    It seems that I have to talk to an old friend. "


    Jin had no intention of killing him in his eyes: "at all costs, you can''t let Yehong grow up, or no one in the ancient martial arts can limit him!"


    After that, there was a silence in the hall.


    They seem to have their own concerns, or they are still immersed in the afterpower of a family just mentioned.


    ...


    after returning to Jiangda, Yehong did not receive the compensation promised by Jin Shilong in the agreement.


    But Yehong also had some information.


    After all, the so-called agreement is not binding in the eyes of these people.


    Anyway, let Jin Shilong knock those heads, it is already the most cruel punishment to him.


    Money or something, it doesn''t matter much.


    Cao Zihao of the Cao family is more miserable.


    His chair has become a laughing stock of egret city through TV broadcast.


    Walking in the campus of Jiang University, he was constantly being pointed at.


    Unable to bear his humiliation, Cao Zihao heard that he had gone through the formalities of dropping out of school and ran back to Youzhou overnight.


    Now the only thing Hong worries about tonight is the Revenge of Jin Shilong and Cao Zihao.


    Just wait for a few days did not move, let Night Hong is very unexpected.


    You know, with such a dandy character of Jin Shilong, you can''t bear it for such a long time.


    So Night Hong then took time back to the night blade base, looking for Jiang Yuyun''s advice.


    Now, as in the hands of Hong''s assistants tonight, each performs his or her own duties. What Jiang Yuyun serves as is a similar identity as a military adviser. 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    After listening to Yehong''s worry, Jiang Yuyun also frowned and analyzed: "as far as I know, the king of Youzhou will report his revenge. He certainly can''t see his grandson being humiliated like this.


    If the Kim family wants revenge, it is likely that he is leading the team in person.


    According to the information of yeblade, the king of Youzhou had already reached the ancient road and military realm 20 years ago, and his strength was strong and he should never be careless.


    The so-called calm before the storm, I suggest you prepare early. "


    Night Hong if thoughtful nodded.


    For the next week, Yehong stayed in jiangdazhong.


    Until this weekend, he received an invitation letter from Huang Ze, a sea king who had not seen for a long time.


    It turns out that there were some signs of shark activity in the East China Sea outside egret city during this period.


    According to news reports, these sharks are huge, about the size of whale sharks, and each is over 10 meters.


    These days, these sharks swarm along the east coast, but not near the shore.


    The fishermen in Bailu city are so afraid that they dare not go out to sea to fish.


    For a while, the fishery of the whole Jiangnan province was seriously damaged.


    In order to restore the fishing industry without harming these wild sharks, Mo Tianlin, the provincial governor, told Huang Ze, who is familiar with the East China Sea, to cooperate with Yanwu soldiers to drive these sharks out to sea.


    The invitation letter sent by Huang Ze was also sent to celebrities from all walks of life in egret city.


    At that time, he will ship into the sea, live performance to drive away sharks.


    Ye Hong has also heard of the rumors of shark trouble in the East China Sea.


    After all, many restaurants under the association are mainly engaged in seafood, and the business is hard to avoid the impact of shark attack.


    Haramoto Yehong is still thinking about how to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, Mo Tianlin has an abdominal case.


    Indeed, Huang Ze, a fishing tycoon in Bailu City, is the most suitable person to do this.


    Thinking of this, Yehong decided to see Huang Ze''s performance.

 Chapter 1649

    The next day, that is, the day when huangze went out to sea to drive out sharks.


    Yehong left Jiangda the night before and went back to Tianhe garden.


    Early in the morning and night, Hong drove to see the place - Luwan harbor in Canghai district.


    When Yehong arrived with yejue open, the harbor was already a sea of people.


    But Yehong had to park his car outside and walk into the harbor on foot.


    Out of the port, from all walks of life in egret City, countless pairs of excited eyes, a total of 10 white fishing boats are ready to go.


    These fishing boats are not ordinary fishing boats, but Huang Ze''s housekeeper.


    It is with these fishing boats developed by him that Huang Ze can fight for the title of sea king.


    According to Huang Ze''s own private and Yehong revealed that these fishing boats after modification, not to mention the appearance of solid, inside is also a lot of heaven and earth.


    But what is the secret, Huang Ze is tight lipped.


    I think we can see it today.


    On top of the ten fishing boats, not only stood a group of dark faced crew members.


    Also standing, it is a group of Yan Wu soldiers specially sent by Mo Tianlin.


    These soldiers are all elite under Mo Tianlin, and each of them has rich experience in sea fighting.


    They hold sharp blades in order that if Huang Ze doesn''t get rid of the sharks, these soldiers will attack at the critical moment.


    It''s just that sharks will be injured at that time, which is not what people want.


    So these fighters don''t do it easily.


    Among the ten fishing boats, in front of the largest fishing boat, Huang Ze was patting his stomach slightly and announcing to the dense people in the harbor: "now, I will invite ten of my best friends to board the boat and enjoy my shark driving process at a close distance."


    At this moment, the people in the harbor can show incomparably envious eyes.


    These people in the harbor can only watch from afar with binoculars and other tools. How can it be more exciting than visiting the sea in person?


    When night Hong took Huang Ze''s invitation letter to him and came to the fishing boat, it caused a burst of envy and jealousy.


    When Huang Ze invited all ten people to board the boat, Huang Ze waved his hand and said in high spirits: "go out to sea, drive out the sharks!" Feidu novel www.fdxs.net


    The harbor suddenly burst out a fierce cheering sound for Huang Ze''s expedition.


    Ten ships left the port and sailed to the East Sea.


    It''s a fine day to go out to sea.


    But the sea can be different from the land, the weather is unpredictable.


    Sometimes the first second is cloudless, the next second is likely to be stormy.


    Sure enough, when the fishing boat had not sailed a mile, there was a cloud in the sky.


    There was a roar of thunder.


    At the same time, a crew member came to Huang Zehui to report: "we found a giant shark in the direction of 30 East by North!"


    Huang Ze immediately picked up a telescope to observe the northeast direction of the sea.


    Night Hong is also curious to gaze at.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level vision and master level effect


    Under the dark clouds, it seems that there is a strange wind.


    Originally calm sea in the wind blowing, began to roll up waves.


    Gray sea view, in the night Hongmou son unceasingly magnifies.


    Black shadows, rolling with the waves, swam towards ten fishing boats!


    It''s a giant shark!


    "One, two, three..."


    Yehong swept away and found no less than ten giant sharks.


    That''s not necessarily all, and no one knows if there are other giant sharks hiding in the surrounding sea!


    At the same time, the other nine guests on board also saw the shadow of the giant shark through the tools.


    The ferocious figure of the shark caused a commotion among the guests.

 Chapter 1650

    "Don''t panic


    Huang Ze yelled, picked up the walkie talkie and excitedly ordered to ten fishing boats: "adjust the rudder and surround these big guys!"


    Ten fishing boats adjusted their direction in unison, and packed in the shape of geese towards the giant sharks.


    At the same time, Yehong also found that with the crew''s operation, the bottom of the fishing boat suddenly extended a strange pipe.


    When the encirclement situation formed, Huang Ze was excited to shout: "spray it for me!"


    "Boom boom -"


    ten fishing boats suddenly vibrated, and the pipes at the bottom of the boats shot out yellow liquid like shells.


    Huang Ze, who was in front of the boat, proudly showed off to the guests, "these yellow liquids are my exclusive secret recipe.


    The secret recipe contains one of the most annoying drugs for fish.


    If the fish on the sea inhale these liquids, they will disgust the sea area and stay away from it! "


    People suddenly realize that Huang Ze has been able to come and go in the East Sea these years. It turns out that there is such a treasure.


    Later, if these giant sharks inhale the liquid, they will immediately retreat to achieve the purpose of driving sharks.


    But the next scene did not seem to be as Huang Ze said.


    Everyone saw the liquid enter the shark''s body, but the sharks didn''t seem to be affected at all. Instead, they hit the fishing boat faster!


    Approaching nearby, night Hong suddenly found these shark eyes have strange red light flashing.


    This red light night Hong is very familiar.


    Because he had seen all the mechanical remodellers of nightmare factory, ��, ��, ��!


    "No, they''re not different sharks!"


    These sharks are clearly mechanical Shark!


    Huang Ze''s exclusive secret recipe has special effects on fish, but how can it be useful for machinery?


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, immediately aware of the seriousness of the matter. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    At this time, Huang Ze is also a face muddled.


    He thought it was not enough medicine, so he anxiously asked the crew to increase the firing capacity.


    Can only night Hong know, this is absolutely not the issue of the amount of launch!


    Giant sharks are getting closer and closer to fishing boats, and many people can already see the sharp teeth in their mouths.


    The guests who were invited to upload were all in a panic, and the soldiers of Yanwu also came to the side of the boat to guard.


    "All crew and guests are back in the cabin!"


    At the critical moment, night Hongyi grabs the interphone in Huang Ze''s hand, and the cold voice orders.


    Hearing that the voice of Huang Ze was not coming from the walkie talkie, people from other fishing boats were stunned and did not immediately listen to orders.


    Night Hong angrily pulled Huang Ze, roared: "you say it!"


    Huang Ze seldom saw Ye Hong''s expression like this, and immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately yelled at the walkie talkie: "all listen to Mr. Ye''s orders!"


    The crew then obediently hid in the cabin.


    The nine guests on the ship scrambled to escape into the cabin.


    "Don''t get in the way here!"


    Night Hongyi throws Huang Ze into the cabin and stands on the deck alone.


    There was a storm in the sky, and the rainstorm suddenly came down.


    In the rolling sea area, ten giant sharks are more ferocious against the background of thunder clouds.


    In the distant harbor, people who saw this scene through binoculars were also confused. They didn''t know what happened on the sea.


    Night Hong bath storm, eyes in a cold.


    He picked up the walkie talkie, and said: "all the soldiers of Yanwu listen to the order!


    These sharks are not ordinary wild sharks, but mechanical sharks that have been specially modified.


    Now, in the name of the temple consultant, I order: kill the mechanical shark group, not one left! "

 Chapter 1651

    Night Hong''s cold words let ten boats on the Fire Warrior is a Leng, then face a burst of awe.


    When Yehong took out the identity of the temple consultant, they no longer doubt that, according to Yehong said, they replaced the original driving weapons with more lethal heat weapons.


    100 meters... 50 meters... 30 meters...


    when the mechanical shark group was 10 meters away from the fishing boat, Yehong suddenly issued an order: "fire!"


    The hot flames flew out of the hands of those fierce soldiers, rowed through the air and hit the sharks precisely.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    the ammunition hits the sharks and makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Sure enough, only hit the mechanical shark body, will appear this abnormal situation!


    What makes Yanwu soldiers sink is that the ammunition just scratches some dents on the mechanical shark, and does not cause much damage to the mechanical shark.


    Ten mechanical sharks, still not stop half of the pace!


    If we go on like this, if we are approached by these ten mechanical sharks, all the people on the ten fishing boats will be in danger!


    Night Hong bit teeth, in the eyes of countless people''s horror, it is actually directly from overtime jump into the sea.


    "Ding! Trigger master level swimming ability


    Night Hong''s figure, swims toward the shark group with the extremely fast speed!


    Ten mechanical sharks see a human in the field of vision, ten pairs of red eyes, immediately concentrated on Yehong.


    Under the sea, night Hong provocatively and defiantly hooked the fingers of ten sharks.


    The sharks seem to understand Yehong''s gesture. Ten giant sharks suddenly turn around and attack Yehong with their big mouths open!


    Facing these ten big guys, Ye Hong''s heart is calm.


    Step on the East China Sea, heart no distractions, instant access to the road!


    Two whirlwinds burst out in his left and right hands.


    Wind from the sky, Shushan Kendo! Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    Under the sea, the wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    The whirlwind turned into a tornado and rolled up a huge column of water.


    The water column bucked the trend and rushed over the sea.


    Go against the trend, the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures!


    Night Hong will be a breath, all into the two types of ancient martial arts.


    The fusion of wind and water makes the two waterspouts roll bigger and bigger, which turns out to be two huge vortices in the sea area.


    Seeing Yehong jump into the sea, and the mechanical shark swarm, they all dive into the sea. They are full of worry. At the moment, they can''t help but look at each other.


    Under the sea.


    Together, the mechanical shark swarm is suddenly drawn into the vortex.


    They may not be afraid of ammunition attack, but in the sea, how can they defeat the power of the sea?!


    Ten giant sharks were immediately confused by the whirlpool, and their eyes flashed with red light.


    Ye Hong, who is familiar with the performance of mechanical transformation, immediately knew that this was the scene of disorder in the core of mechanical transformation.


    "Good chance!"


    Night Hong did not miss this fleeting opportunity, the figure swam to the shark group nearby.


    Vortices can disturb sharks, but they can''t stop yehiro, the maker.


    Soon, Yehong came to the belly of a giant shark.


    The giant shark wanted to bite into the night, but because of the whirling interference of the whirlpool, it turned and bit into a big bite of the sea water.


    "Stupid guy."


    Night Hong slightly a mockery, put his hand on one of the shark''s fins.


    He felt familiar waves on the fins.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability and analyze the mechanical shark structure....


    and

 Chapter 1652

    "Ding! The structural analysis of the mechanical shark is completed. "


    A few minutes later, Yehong''s head appeared in the mechanical shark''s body structure map.


    "The driving core is hidden in the tail."


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, in the heart secretly praised a shark''s careful machine.


    According to ordinary people''s thinking, most people think that the driving core of mechanical shark is in the key parts such as the head.


    If Yeh Hong''s body was not capable of mechanical transformation, it would have started from the head of the mechanical shark.


    At that time, it will not only take time and effort, but also may not be able to solve the mechanical shark.


    Knowing the weakness of the mechanical shark, Yehong didn''t waste any time and swam to the tail of the giant shark.


    Both hands grasp the tail, shaking the earth like arm suddenly launched.


    "Bang!"


    The shark''s tail is pulled off by Yehong, revealing a pile of precision mechanical parts at the joint.


    And what''s wrapped around all kinds of cables is a tiny blue chip.


    Yehong stares at it and finds that there is a small [��] symbol on the chip.


    If you think of the mechanical remoulders of ��, �� and �� models you have seen before, the mechanical shark is not the "masterpiece" of the factory. Ye Hong doesn''t believe it!


    Night Hong Mou son a cold, take out chip from broken tail.


    When the chip is taken out of the moment, mechanical shark eyes of the red light all lost light.


    Huge shark body, falling towards the bottom of the sea.


    Sure enough, it seems that this chip is the driving core component of these mechanical sharks.


    After knowing the lethal point of the mechanical shark, Yehong did not dismantle the remaining nine mechanical sharks as roughly as he did to this shark.


    Instead, he was looking at the delta chip in his hand and lost in thought. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    "Ding! Trigger master level mechanical transformation ability, trigger master level computer ability, analyze chip construction... "


    " Ding! The current proficiency of proficient level mechanical transformation ability: 100100, upgrade to master level mechanical transformation ability, and obtain master level effect [uncanny skill]:


    speed up the mechanical transformation speed, improve the transformation success rate, and the improvement effect increases with the proficiency.


    Current improvement rate: 100%. "


    Night Hong touched the chin, dark way usually not less in the night blade toss those mechanical transformation people.


    At the critical moment, the ability of mechanical transformation was finally upgraded to the master level.


    When ye Hong''s eyes look at the chip again, they are already and just two worlds.


    He seems to roam in the precise and complex mechanical channels of the chip, bit by bit imprinting the operation track of the chip in his brain.


    Shaoqing, ye Hongyi claps his hands and reaches the tail of the remaining nine mechanical sharks.


    He found a shark and knocked a piece of his tail open just to reveal the chip.


    This time, Yehong is using local materials to process the chip in situ.


    After a moment, the processing is finished.


    Night Hong will chip back into the shark''s tail, eyes showing expectations.


    The mechanical shark''s eyes moved, and then the whole shark stopped struggling.


    Night Hong waved to disperse the water dragon roll beside the shark.


    Then he saw the mechanical shark strangely swam to the night Hong side, an quietly waiting in his side.


    There is not a little bit of ferocity in this, it has become a docile little fish.


    Night Hong eyes a bright, surprise murmured: "it seems that the transformation has been successful."


    Yes, Yehong is the mechanical shark in the body of this chip directly moved the hands and feet, transformed into the mode of following their own orders.


    That is to say, now this mechanical shark has defected and belongs to Yehong!

 Chapter 1653

    "Since you are a mechanical shark, I will call you Jiji No.1 in the future."


    Yehong photographed the head of a mechanical shark.


    Can be less than half a second, night Hong then gave up this very easy to let the name of the character will.


    "The naming rule for the mechanical remakers in the base is from yejia-1 to yesha-1, so you can call it yeshai-1."


    After recovering a strange pet, Yehong pounced on the remaining eight sharks with a wry smile on his face.


    A huge transformation project was carried out under water.


    About ten minutes later, Yehong finally completed all the chip modifications.


    Night shark No.1 and night shark No.9 are arranged in front of Yehong, like a group of soldiers waiting for the general''s inspection.


    Ye Hong nodded with satisfaction and let the nine big guys stand by under the water. He was back on the sea.


    At this point, the vortex dissipated and a little calm was restored to the sea level.


    The people on the fishing boat were surprised to find that there seemed to be no shark around.


    But let them worry is that night Hong water for such a long time, there is no movement.


    When those soldiers prepare to report to Mo Tianlin, they are surprised to see Yehong returning to the fishing boat.


    "It''s settled."


    When Hong stands on the boat at night and says this to Huang Ze, Huang Ze''s whole mind is relaxed and almost sits on the ground.


    "It''s ok..."


    Huang Ze wiped the cold sweat on his face, and then said, "ah Hong, fortunately, I invited you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    How can these ten fishing boats survive the attack of the ten mechanical giant sharks without yehiro today?


    The lives of the crew, guests and soldiers on board are in imminent danger! 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    At the thought of this, Huang Ze couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    He will be proud to go to sea, if he killed others, even if he survived, he would feel guilty for a lifetime!


    Huang Ze one time did not know how to thank Ye Hong, but only grasped Yehong''s hand and said a lot of grateful words.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There may be other sharks around."


    Night Hong ordered a way: "you and Mo Lao said it, and then let the fishing boat quickly back to the harbor."


    The presence of these mechanical sharks off the coast is not a good sign.


    In order to prevent the nightmare factory from making trouble again, Mo Tianlin must send ships to search for the traces of other mechanical sharks near the sea area.


    Huang Ze nodded and suddenly wondered, "how did you drive those sharks away?"


    Huang Ze didn''t know what happened under the sea. He thought Yehong had used some means to drive away these sharks.


    But even so, it is an unimaginable thing.


    Huang Ze used to only know that Yehong has excellent cooking skills and seems to have a good background.


    But today''s Night Hong, let Huang Ze surprised.


    Yehong of course will not tell the truth about what happened at the bottom of the huangze river. After all, that kind of thing is too shocking for ordinary people, so he just casually said a few perfunctory words.


    "Why? I always think you are familiar with...


    a guest beside Huang Ze suddenly points to yehongdao.


    Huang Ze invited these guests from all walks of life in egret city.


    Ye Hong did not dare to guarantee that there was no one who knew him.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, night Hong found a reason to hide in the bottom of the fishing boat in the warehouse.


    Yehong needs to calm down and analyze what is the connection between today''s incident and nightmare factory.

 Chapter 1654

    At the same time, the fishing boat also began to turn the bow, ready to return.


    And at this time, night Hong suddenly moved in his heart and looked to the northeast.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always feel that direction comes to let oneself be familiar with the breath.


    No, more than one!


    Yehong opened the mobile phone map to see where the northeast direction is.


    In the northeast, the nearest one to this area is a small island called Jinsha island.


    Jinsha island used to be a transshipment depot before, but it was abandoned as a desert island because of the change of route.


    Night Hong did not know what to think of, touched his chin, but quietly left the warehouse.


    In the case of no one to find out, night Hong once again dived into the sea.


    By this time, nine mechanical giant sharks were already waiting here.


    Yehong originally ordered nine mechanical giant sharks to quietly follow back to the harbor, ready to put them in the sea area around the nightblade base.


    Now night Hong is to let them turn the direction, head toward the northeast.


    Night Hong leisurely picked a shark, lying on its back, let it carry forward.


    After about 20 minutes of swimming, the sharks finally sent Yehong to the edge of Jinsha island.


    Yehong continued to let the sharks stay at the bottom of the sea, and he swam to the island.


    Jinsha Island, as its name implies, is named for its abundant sand and its color is close to brilliant gold.


    Stepping on the sands on the shore, Yehong''s eyes swept around and found that the atmosphere on the island was indeed somewhat strange.


    Although it''s a desert island, it doesn''t even have a bit of biological activity, right?


    Unless...


    those creatures feel stronger than them and all hide?


    "Boom -"


    in the sky with dense clouds, there was another thunder.


    Then thunder bursts, like diarrhea in general can not stop.


    "Crack --" 5599 novel www.dy5599.com


    In the roar of the sky, night Hong''s ears moved and heard a slightly abrupt thunder.


    His eyes narrowed for a moment, and his body flashed to one side.


    "Boom --"


    as soon as he left, a big hole burst out in his place.


    Two dark gold axes were inserted into the big hole.


    At the edge of the axe, there was a flicker of electric sparks.


    Must have just heard the sudden sound night Hong, is from these two axes!


    Beside the big axe, I don''t know when standing a strong old man.


    He was wearing only a black vest, revealing large tendinous muscles all over his body.


    The curved beard, with a ferocious face, is like a dragon king in the East China Sea.


    A mysterious breath from the old man kept sending out, all of a sudden let Yehong understand the old man''s realm - the ancient Taoist realm!


    "It''s true that you are an ancient warrior, and you can''t be left behind!"


    The old man, with a murderous face, lifted the two axes in the cave.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the heart has already faintly guessed, night Hong still exports to ask a way.


    "Hum! If I don''t change my name or sit or change my surname, Wang Jin of Youzhou has no intention!


    I''ve come to take your life today! "


    Night Hong heart road a, it is so.


    According to the intelligence of yeblade, the symbolic weapons used by Jin when he was young were two dark gold axes.


    Combined with the man''s ancient martial arts realm, it can only be the legendary king of Youzhou.


    After waiting for a long time, the Jin family finally came to Yehong.


    But.


    Ye Hong frowned and asked, "just because of your grandson, Jin Shilong, did you come all the way to kill me?


    At such an advanced age, do you think you are as good as that? "

 Chapter 1655

    "Hum! Is it possible for others to bully and humiliate my children?


    What''s more, you let Shilong sign such an unequal agreement.


    If I don''t let you pay a price, people will think that I have no intention to wield the axe, and everyone will start to imitate you and cheat my family!


    So tell yourself, should you die? "


    Kim asked with an unintentional sneer.


    "Old man, if you want to fight directly, do you need to say so many high sounding reasons?"


    Night Hong shrugged and sneered.


    After a thousand words, no one can move the hedgehog of Jin family?


    But night Hong long a pair of iron palm, like to scratch on the hedgehog.


    "Ha ha! Since you know it, you still ask so much! "


    Jin didn''t want to laugh, and waved his axe directly towards the night.


    However, the huge axe was unintentionally played by Jin, which did not show any clumsiness.


    Not only that, with the advance of the axe, there is also a layer of blue and purple thunder on the edge of the axe.


    Just a simple move to chop, Yehong found two attributes of the ancient Daowu Daoyi.


    Wind and thunder.


    "Ding! Perception [the way of wind and thunder], perception ability of ancient road and martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Analysis of wind and thunder, analysis ability of ancient road and martial arts + 1, learning ability of ancient road and martial arts + 1! "


    Ye Hong silently analyzes Jin''s unintentional way of wind and thunder, while fighting back with his own ancient martial arts moves.


    You come and go on both sides, standing on the beach, the sands are flying all over the sky.


    However, Jin did not intend to be more frightened. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    He found that Yehong not only became an ancient Taoist warrior at a young age, but also mastered various attributes of Tao.


    Only in these rounds of fighting, Jin inadvertently saw that ye Hong used at least three ancient martial arts attributes of wind, water and fire.


    Not only that, Yehong can switch between the attributes of these ancient roads and martial arts freely, without any sense of astringency.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Jin had no intention of even doubting whether he was fighting an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    What makes Jin unintentionally unnatural is Yehong''s eyes.


    Jin has no intention to always feel that night Hong that pair of eyes each time sees oneself, in the heart as if has a part of the secret to be explored by night Hong.


    This sense of insecurity made Jin feel uncomfortable.


    Jin has no intention to feel that he can''t continue to entangle with Ye Hong, so he decides to win or lose with one move!


    He held his two axes flat on his chest and said solemnly: "when I was a child, I lived a lonely life and had no one to depend on. He lived by begging.


    When he was young, he wandered in the street and barely ate with others.


    At the age of 30, I realized the meaning of wind and thunder in the thunder and lightning, and then led the Jin family on the road of rising


    He looked at the sky rolling thunder clouds, and his face flashed with joy: "today''s weather is the biggest auxiliary attack to the old man''s way of wind and thunder.


    The next move, I will directly send you into the netherworld, next nine you! "


    Gold did not intend to close his eyes slightly, only heard a click, the sky was actually a lightning was introduced into the gold unintentional ax.


    The light of thunder covered the outside of the axe blade instantly, making Jin unintentionally like the thunder god in the hand.


    "Golden thunder chop!"


    Jin didn''t want to yell, and the surrounding sea was shaking.


    Night Hong only saw a flash of thunder in front of him, and the figure of Jin unintentionally disappeared in place.


    His speed is more than ten times faster than before!


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, immediately suspended the plan to steal school, the figure quickly dodges away!

 Chapter 1656

    After the first attack by Ye Hong, Jin unwittingly refuses to give up, waving a huge axe to chase after Ye Hong.


    Every time the axe is waved, there are a lot of lightning sparks, which is amazing.


    Night Hong did not know how to deal with the powerful Jin Lei, but was forced to be chased into the dense forest on the island.


    Because Jinsha island has been abandoned for a long time, even the forest on the island is more primitive.


    The thick vines formed a huge net in the forest.


    Night Hongteng, moving and twinkling, shuttles back and forth among these vines.


    Although Najin has no intention of being extremely fast, he is limited by his size and axe, but his flexibility is not enough. He is very difficult to play in the woods.


    Although he cut down several giant vines in anger, he was only a drop in the bucket compared with the dense vines in the forest.


    Irritated Jin inadvertently stopped and roared at the night nearby: "shameless child, you have the ability to fight with me. What''s the ability to hide and hide?"


    Night Hong continued to shuttle in the woods, while not willing to be outdone, he countered: "then you have the ability to wait for me for 30 years, what is the ability to cheat the old?"


    There''s no way to talk.


    Jin had no intention to take up the axe and said coldly, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay outside the woods. I can''t see you coming out!"


    He snorted coldly and went to the entrance of the forest with his axe.


    At night Hong just breathed a sigh of relief, but all over a cold, heart alarm.


    Almost out of the instinct of life, night Hong directly a iron plate bridge will lower the body.


    A sharp black three edged thorn, can be wiped from the upper abdomen of Yehong, only one centimeter can pierce Yehong''s skin.


    Seeing this familiar three edged thorn, Ye Hong''s pupil shrinks, and a figure in a tan tight suit flashes directly in his brain.


    Ancient road military Assassin - Tusi!


    Night Hong body turn back, coldly looking at the figure not far away.


    Although she is wearing a black Baotou tights today, but night Hong is still a glance to determine that she is Fangci. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    I didn''t expect to meet her again here after I was escaped by Tusi in the desert Grass Valley last time.


    At the same time, Jin, who has not yet gone far, turns back.


    Looking at his body position, he is in a corner with the tusks, just hitting Yehong in the middle.


    Night Hong instantly understood that the original just Jin did not intend to force him to the woods.


    Those angry words, as well as the gesture of leaving, are also used to paralyze Yehong.


    The purpose is to make the hidden tusks succeed.


    But night Hong reaction is really too fast, not as two people wish.


    Ye Hong didn''t intend to pay attention to Jin. He just looked at the Tusi and said coldly, "who hired you this time?


    I''ll give you a chance to go away with my double pay.


    Otherwise, Jinsha island will be the burial place of your Tusi today. "


    In the face of Yehong''s warning, the Tusi is not moved.


    Jin didn''t mean to laugh at him and said, "you boy, you''re dying. Do you want to threaten Tusi?


    To tell you the truth, this time, no one hired fangs.


    She''s just a friend of mine for many years, helping me deal with you


    "Old friend?"


    Night Hong Ha ha ha a smile, to two people one face narrow way: "is old friend or old lover?


    Grandma Tusi


    The strong murderous spirit flashed through the eyes behind the Fangci mask.


    Last time Wu Chi saw her true face, which is the shame of her life as a killer!


    This time agreed to deal with night Hong, there are also some factors.

 Chapter 1657

    But Liao thorn obviously didn''t expect that night Hong would say this kind of words directly.


    As soon as he said this, he was so angry that Jin didn''t want to be angry with the Tusi.


    "Don''t let him talk nonsense any more. Chop up the boy and feed it to the fish."


    Jin has no intention to greet him all over the body, and Liao stabs two people, one left and one right, attacking Night Hong.


    This time, the net of those vines could not protect Yehong, but became a shackle that hindered his steps.


    However, night Hong''s face did not change at all.


    He just patted the tree trunk beside him and said faintly, "Mr. guard, if you don''t come out, you will be derelict of duty.


    If you are slack in your work, you should increase your working years! "


    "How can you be as wordy as the monk Tang?"


    There was an angry roar over the dense forest.


    "Bang" sound, Wu Chi like a big iron tower like, directly a big fart pier sitting in front of night Hong body on the open space.


    The whole land, he hit a few shocks.


    Wu Chi''s appearance, let Jin unintentionally and the Tusi all stop, one face guard ground looks at him.


    The name of Wu Chi is well known in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    It''s not a good reputation.


    "Jin didn''t mean that your husband would be willing to come out of your villa?


    Are you not afraid of being cut off by your enemies and fed to pigs? "


    Wu Chi picked his nose and looked at Jin with surprise.


    Jin unintentionally pulls from the corner of his mouth, and does not wait for him to fight back, but Wu Chi looks at the other side of the Tusi.


    "I''ve been ruined by you, the old woman," he complained?


    Because I didn''t catch you last time, I was forced to be the guard of this boy for ten years!


    Ten years!


    Do you know the concept?


    Maybe I was working for this boy before I stepped into the coffin! " 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    However, Wu Chi''s words, like a fire thrown into the heart of Fangci, directly detonated her anger explosive.


    She remembered the humiliation that she had been taken off by Wu Chi!


    "Go to hell!"


    The Tusi wielded the three edged stabs and thrust directly at Wu Chi.


    "Good coming!"


    While Wu Chi was driving, Jin pulled the Tusk and warned her in a low voice: "don''t forget our plan!"


    Although Fangci was unwilling, he forced himself to calm down and retreated.


    "Bang! It''s not interesting. "


    Wu Chi stood in front of Ye Hong carelessly and said faintly, "what plan? Let''s listen to it."


    Jin had no intention to sneer at Wu Chi and Ye Hong: "in fact, everything today is in our plan.


    Ye Hong, you have the information of Wu Chi. I don''t know that? "


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, waiting for the gold unintentional below.


    Jin accidentally slapped his palm in the air with a good face: "ally, it''s your turn."


    "Brush -"


    a silvery awn came from the forest like lightning and stopped on the trunk of a big branch overhead.


    Two figures, one old and one young, stood on the tree trunk and looked down at the bottom.


    The fifth Qinglan sat leisurely on the tree trunk. A pair of jade feet swayed back and forth and said with a smile: "Yehong, you really didn''t let me down. You came to Jinsha island.


    It''s not in vain for me to sprinkle objects with my breath in the sea area along the way. "


    Night Hong did not speak, just micro squint at the side of the fifth Qing Lan body of the old man.


    A Confucian costume, meticulous, like the pines standing in the air.


    Of course, this man is the silver brush painter who saved the fifth Qinglan the previous time, and he is also the existence of the ancient road and military realm.


    See Ye Hong, silver brush painter toward Night Hong line an ancient ceremony, deep voice way: "today also offended."


    Today, in this small Jinsha Island, it is a collection of five ancient martial arts!


    If it is spread to the ancient martial arts, it will inevitably cause a great shock.

 Chapter 1658

    "I didn''t expect it? We will unite together! "


    Jin has no intention to look at Wu Chi and Ye Hong, who are silent all of a sudden, and smile very proud.


    "Now, even if you don''t count as the fifth nephew, we''re three on two, you have no chance of winning!"


    On the trunk of the fifth clear LAN slightly tired a sigh: "Night Hong, we can finally decide between the victory and defeat.


    As long as you fall here today, no one will be able to protect the fifth Qingmu, and I will be able to complete the family mission... "


    at this time, Yehong is looking at the fifth Qinglan, showing a faint smile.


    The moment that the fifth Qinglan saw this smile, the whole person was like a kitten, all over the body exploding hair!


    This smile is so familiar to her!


    Every time night Hong appears this smile, is her fifth clear LAN by night Hong calculation dead time!


    "Retreat!"


    Fifth clear LAN pupil shrinks, unexpectedly is frightened direct order retreat.


    The gold below has no intention of a face muddled, completely did not understand what is thinking in the fifth clear Lan''s head.


    This is a good advantage in the number of people, how to withdraw before the fight?


    But at this time, night Hong is light smile way: "now just want to escape? Don''t you think it''s a little late? "


    Another thunder burst in the sky, and the rainstorm in the distant sea area also began to transfer to Jinsha island.


    The heavy rain fell in the dense forest, hitting everyone.


    Can let the fifth clear LAN whole body hair cold is that one slowly along with the rainstorm falls in the forest together the figure.


    A simple blue road shirt, a printed on the chest of the eight trigrams pattern.


    This kind of Dao shirt is unique in the world. It is the Dao Fu of Bagua gate!


    The old man with a long beard, wearing the eight trigrams clothes and holding his hands leisurely, is of course the supreme leader of the Bagua sect and the most powerful one in the five elements temple. He is one of the ancient martial arts masters, the leader of the Bagua sect, the master of the five elements Temple, and Sima Zhengming!


    When Sima Zhengming appeared, the heart of the fifth Qinglan was cold. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    she knew that with Jima Masaaki''s appearance, her plan today failed once again.


    Only let the fifth clear LAN heart don''t understand only one problem.


    "Sima Zhengming, why are you here?"


    The fifth Qing Lan Han voice asked.


    As we all know, Sima Zhengming has not been down the mountain for many years.


    Why do you come out of the mountain at such a time, and why do you happen to appear on Jinsha island!


    Sima Zhengming glanced at the situation in the forest, pointed his finger to night Hong, and said faintly, "you have to ask him."


    The fifth Qing Lan then immediately looked at night Hong, gnashing his teeth and saying, "tell me!"


    Night Hong looked at the fifth clear LAN, suddenly put his hand on his face, made a big grimace to her: "slightly slightly slightly, don''t tell you!"


    Angry fifth clear LAN almost jumped down and night Hong desperately.


    How can ye Hong tell the truth of the fifth Qinglan?


    Today''s all, seemingly in the fifth Qinglan plan, in fact, all in the control of night Hong.


    Although night blade people can not continue to monitor the fifth clear LAN, but night Hong but according to navigation ability to know the general location of the fifth clear LAN.


    At the moment when the fifth Qinglan stepped into Youzhou Province, Yehong was alert.


    In order to be more secure, night Hong also specially invited Sima Zhengming to go down the mountain.


    In these days, Wu Chi and Sima Zhengming have been following Ye Hong secretly.


    Today night, Hong sensed that the fifth Qinglan intended to introduce himself to Jinsha Island, and knew that the little girl could not help but start.


    The rest is just a scene.


    Night Hong will plot, and finally force all the strength of the other side to the light.


    Today, the opposite of the four night Hong do not want to let go!

 Chapter 1659

    Jin unintentionally and Tusi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Not to mention, the proportion of ancient road warriors on both sides has been flattened.


    Sima Zhengming was also a famous Great Master in ancient martial arts, and his strength was unfathomable.


    If the two sides really start fighting, it is still unknown which is the winner or the loser.


    However, they are on Jinsha island in the northeast of Bailu City, which is not far away from egret city.


    At that time, if the entanglement is too long, let Mo Tianlin know the strange situation on the island, he will definitely send someone over, and they will not be able to leave when they want to.


    Therefore, Jin had no intention of retreating with Tusi at the first time.


    "To the north of the island, where there is my boat!"


    Jin had no intention of calling out coldly and rushed out of the forest without hesitation.


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, did not expect a hall ancient road martial arts will be so counselled.


    But the next second he immediately reacted to Wu Chi and called, "stop him!"


    "Where is the old thief running?"


    Wu Chi is excited to catch up with him, and soon he has no intention of fighting with Jin.


    With a silent sigh, the silver brush painter threw the fifth Qinglan to the north, and said in a loud voice, "if I can''t go back, remember to put incense on her grave every year for me!"


    The fifth clear LAN MOU with clear tears, bit teeth, to the north of the island to run quickly.


    "The account of the five elements temple has not been calculated last time. Where are you going?"


    Sima Zhengming glanced at the fifth Qinglan, and raised his feet to chase him.


    A silver brush fell from the air, and the silver brush painter said to Sima Zhengming: "I''ve wanted to learn about the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures for a long time. Please enlighten me."


    Sima Zhengming eyebrows a pick, the hand pinches out the sword formula, in the eye son flash the murderous spirit: "I am afraid you have the life to see, has no life to learn!"


    Heavy rain pouring, silver light and water shadow.


    Sima Zhengming and the silver painter soon formed a group.


    In front of Yehong, the Tusi still sneaks into the ground, ready to leave.


    "This time, you will never be allowed to run away again!" 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    Night Hongmou son a congealing, gaze at the foot of the earth every inch of change.


    "Ding! Experience the meaning of the earth, ancient road and martial arts perception ability + 1, ancient road and martial arts perception ability upgrade, current progress: 11100, current level: proficient level. "


    Night Hong eyes closed, let this feeling flow quietly in the heart.


    Hazy, he felt himself surrounded by thick earth.


    Closed environment, let Night Hong some breathless.


    He began to touch the clods and feel the structure.


    Hongran has always been partial to his own definition.


    In general, soil stands for thick and firm.


    But the soil itself is actually a soft accumulation!


    Earth is the carrier of all things.


    The Tao of earth means bearing!


    "Ding! Analyze the meaning of the Tao of the earth, and the analysis ability of the ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1! "


    "Ding! Understand the meaning of the earth, the ability to learn ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1! "


    When night Hongmou opens again, look at the earth in front of you again, it is very different!


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he seemed to have an invisible wave coming out from the bottom of his feet and swam away quickly to some place underground not far away.


    The earth vibrated.


    At the same time, a dull hum came out of the ground.


    With a bang, the tusks broke through the ground again.


    But this time she was in a terrible mess.


    The whole body is covered with mud, and blood stains appear after the mask, obviously injured.


    The Tusi took off the mask and revealed an old woman''s face.


    She wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of incredible: "how can you also know the meaning of earth?"

 Chapter 1660

    Just now, the Tusi escaped from the ground, and suddenly felt that the soil around him was out of control!


    We should know that her secret method of earth hiding depends on controlling the movement of soil blocks.


    The only way to control the soil is to control the earth!


    It is clear that some people use the same meaning of the earth way to interfere with the operation rules of the earth block and destroy the secret method of Tusi.


    And this person, in addition to night Hong, Liao thorn can not think of a second person.


    Night Hong mouth a hook: "I mean to learn you believe it?"


    "Damn boy, how dare you tease me


    Of course, Tusi didn''t believe Ye Hong''s ghost words. He killed him with the three edged thorns.


    Although Ye Hong had no weapon in his hand, he didn''t need to fight with the Tusi.


    He made full use of his various ancient martial arts moves and began to fight with the Tusi in the dense forest.


    Once in a while, you can come to the eight trigrams and daozang to help attack with the help of the rainstorm in the sky.


    Occasionally, the dragon and tiger scriptures are used to light the vines and block the tusks from moving.


    Liao stab''s most proud of the earth''s way can not be used, immediately stretched out, and soon there were scars on his body.


    She can''t keep calm in her eyes any more. She just wants to kill Yehong!


    Night Hong heart a sigh, when a killer lost his reason, basically also do not deserve to be called a killer.


    No matter how strong she is.


    Once again, after avoiding the three edged thorn, night Hong is around the back of the tusk thorn.


    Just as he was about to end the war with a slap, he saw something bulging under the Tusk''s tights.


    At the same time, the sound of the tusks was coming from the front.


    "A killer can''t have only one weapon."


    "Chi --"


    the protuberance broke through the Tusi''s tights and stabbed at Yehong behind the Tusi.


    It is a sharp blade.


    It''s green and obviously covered with poison. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    The sound of the tusk was steady and powerful, not a sign of losing his mind.


    Obviously, all of them were performances of Tusi just now, in order to attract Ye Hong.


    Wait for night Hong to show the flaw, just use this move to hide in the clothes must kill move!


    "The way to assassinate - no front]!"


    A killer can''t have only one weapon.


    It is impossible for a long-time famous assassin to master only one kind of Tao.


    Liao Ci, take Liao as the surname, take the thorn as the name!


    The way to assassinate is her real skill!


    At this moment, the way of assassination combined with the hidden blade became the fastest knife between heaven and earth!


    No front knife!


    But.


    The blade speed is very fast, but not as fast as Yehong''s idea.


    "It''s a pity, Tusi, I don''t have only one Assassin''s mace."


    Night Hongmou son micro coagulation, the body began to send out a circle of invisible field.


    The territory spread rapidly, covering two groups of people and horses fighting around.


    All of a sudden, the four ancient warriors stopped and were shocked.


    For a moment, they seem to feel a pause in their breath.


    Although the time is not long, but they feel that they have become an ordinary person in that moment!


    How can it not make them feel scared and scared?


    "Ding! Trigger the effect of master level martial arts ability [Master field].


    Because the master level martial arts proficiency is 1201000, the martial arts ability with a radius of 120 meters will be suppressed


    Every master level ability has a master field.


    In the field, the sky is big and the earth is big, night Hong is the biggest!

 Chapter 1661

    Although for the ancient Taoists such as Tusi, the suppression effect of the master field is not obvious.


    But even if it is a blink of an eye, it is also fatal for the fighting between ancient Taoists!


    For example, Yehong can easily dodge that deadly no front stab.


    Another example is that Yehong can fight back.


    The eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures are in full swing, and the raindrops in the air turn into Taoist needles in an instant.


    Fine water needle, all towards the body of the Liao stab!


    The move of Tusi is a move without front.


    It''s an extreme move that abandons all defenses and turns them into attacks!


    Of course, there was no way forward.


    When this move did not kill Yehong, Tusi knew that he had been defeated.


    "Brush brush brush --"


    the dense water needle rain all fell on the body of the Tusi, making her a hedgehog.


    The Tusk''s body swayed and fell forward to the ground.


    The torrential rain continued to fall, and Tusi''s eyes became more and more blurred.


    Countless blood and water from her body, mixed with rain, dyed the earth under her body.


    The more feeble the Tusi, a pair of feet suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Tusi knew that it was the master of these feet that defeated her.


    "Keke..."


    the Tusi coughed up a lot of blood in his mouth, stretched out his fingers, stroked the earth in front of him, and greedily absorbed the last fresh air of life.


    "Yehong, don''t be complacent too soon..."


    Tusi raised his head with difficulty and showed a strange smile to Yehong. He used his last strength to shout: "a catastrophe is coming, and you will not survive then!


    I''m waiting for you in... Nine hell! " Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    After saying this, Tusi''s head fell heavily on the ground, and his strange smile was always fixed on his face.


    A generation of legendary killers fell on the desert island of Jinsha today.


    Night Hong looks down at the body of the Tusi, flashing in the eyes do not understand.


    Wu Chi also mentioned the word "catastrophe" to him last time.


    But ye Hong and Wu Chi agree that it''s just the crazy words of Tusi.


    But today, when Liao CI mentioned these two words again, he couldn''t help but pay no attention to them.


    After all, it seems that there is no need for Tusi to say something useless when people are dying.


    So the question is, what does the catastrophe represent?


    Think of the old for a long time, night Hong brain but no clue.


    He sighed, using the earth''s way to induce the earth on the ground, and buried the body of the tusk in the ground.


    This killer comes from the earth. Let her return to the earth after her death.


    After processing the Tusi, Yehong began to observe the other two battlefields.


    At the same time, it is also adjusting the body and restoring energy.


    Although the field of master level is powerful, there are also limitations.


    Every time you use it, you have to spend a lot of energy.


    Just now, he faced so many ancient Taoists on the field at the same time. It seemed relaxed, but in fact, his head ached.


    Thanks to Wu Chi and Sima Zhengming in the vicinity, night Hongxin under the dare to use.


    In the other two battlefields, when he saw the Liao stabbing body fall, Jin unintentionally felt half cold.


    He knows the strength of the Tusi better than anyone else, but he even died in Yehong''s hands!


    At that time, if ye Hong joined the battlefield, he and the silver painters would also follow the footsteps of Tusi!


    It is because of Jin''s unwillingness to fight more and more flustered and gradually suppressed by Wu Chi.


    At the end of the night Hong rest, toward the Jin unintentional and Wu Chi''s battlefield, Jin has no intention of war again!

 Chapter 1662

    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Jin has no intention of curling up all over his body and his white hair is flying like a raging lion.


    The thunder roared in the sky, and was once again unintentionally introduced into two axes by Jin.


    "The way of wind and thunder, double wind and thunder chop]!"


    A startling drink, two axes actually fly out of Jin unintentionally, toward Wu Chi and Ye Hong respectively.


    "Boy, be careful!"


    Wu Chi shouts at night Hong, and Ye Hong two people can avoid the huge axe.


    The huge axe smashed on the earth behind them, blasting out two huge pits.


    The smoke and dust were flying in the forest.


    Night Hong just stood firm, eyes will see a figure in the smoke and dust quickly fled to the north.


    "No, that guy wants to run away!"


    Obviously, Wu Chi also found this scene.


    Night Hong Mou son a cold, wave hand congeals a water dragon, toward gold unintentionally behind the attack and go.


    "Boom", the water dragon hit Jin unintentionally behind, hit him a stumbling.


    A flower of blood explodes behind Jin unintentionally.


    However, Jin didn''t care about it. Instead, with the help of this thrust, he ran away as if running away.


    Wu Chi was about to chase him, but he was stopped by Yehong: "forget it, his heart has been destroyed, and he was wounded by me. He can no longer be a threat.


    Let''s go and see the situation of Taoist priest Sima. "


    For an ancient Taoist warrior, Tao means the source of power, and the heart of Tao represents the upper limit of power.


    Only when the mind of Tao is stable, can the ancient Taoists constantly understand the meaning of Tao and improve their cultivation.


    Once the heart of Taoism was destroyed, it basically declared the end of the cultivation of this ancient Taoist warrior.


    Just like Zhang Baizhan of the Dragon Tiger Taoist school.


    When Jin, who pursues hegemonism, doesn''t mean to start to retreat, his heart of Tao is destroyed. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com


    Although he is still alive, he is no different from a walking corpse.


    "Granny te, I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t even want his own weapons."


    Wu Chi swearing and swearing went to the two axes and pulled them from the ground one by one.


    In the air waved a few times, a face disdainful way: "do not weigh a hand at all.


    Boy, do you want to? "


    Night Hong shook his head: "you take back the land, sell to collect scrap iron bar."


    If Bei Jin didn''t know that his precious axe was handled by Yehong, he would probably be killed back with grief and indignation.


    "Why did I bring Mao?


    I am your guard, not your Porter


    Wu Chi glared his eyes.


    "Well, let''s figure out what you''re going to pay for Kim''s unintentional escape."


    Night Hong light way.


    Wu Chi''s face broke down in an instant, and he shouldered two huge axes.


    Among the three battlefields, Yehong and Tusi are the most dangerous, and Wuchi and jinunintentional are the most fierce.


    The battlefield between Sima Zhengming and the silver painters is the most insipid.


    They are good at remote water.


    A xiucang ink brush Road, the main trend of the brush attack.


    Although the two of you come and go, there is a boom, but the balance of victory and defeat has not tilted to any side.


    Night Hong is to see that there is not much war spirit on these two people.


    With a bitter smile, he simply watched.


    "Ding! The ability to comprehend the ancient way is to understand the ancient way


    "Ding! The learning ability of ancient Daowu + 1! "


    And when the silver painters looked at Ye Hong, who stood silently on one side, and Wu Chi, who was carrying two huge axes, gave a bitter smile and stopped the attack.

 Chapter 1663

    The silver brush painter threw the brush, sat on the ground, raised his hands and said, "I surrender, don''t hit the face."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Chi slapped the thin silver brush painter and turned him 360 degrees in the air.


    "Your grandmother, it''s because of you restless dogs that I want to come to this kind of dog poop bird place in this kind of ghost weather.


    If you don''t hit you, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! "


    The silver brush painter took a gloomy look at Wu Chi and felt quite powerless when a scholar met a soldier.


    He covered his swollen face and said without expression: "forget it, you can fight if you want, anyway, my task has been completed.


    The fifth Miss must have left safely. "


    Ye Hong, who had not spoken, had a mysterious smile after hearing this: "do you think she can go?"


    Silver brush painter Mou son a congealing, cold voice way: "what meaning?"


    Night Hong no longer speak, carrying his hands, smiling to the north.


    At this time, in the north of Jinsha Island, the fifth Qinglan had already boarded a speedboat left by Jin unintentionally.


    "Come on, get off the island!"


    The fifth Qinglan, like a startled bird, said to the crew in charge of sailing.


    The speedboat roared north.


    "Damn yehiro! Damn yehiro! Damn yehiro


    The important words should be said three times, and the most hated people should be scolded three times.


    On the sea, ring through the fifth clear LAN, full of resentment.


    "You will come and save me, teacher!"


    When the fifth Qinglan was gnashing his teeth, some crew members on the ship pointed to the rear sea area in horror and said, "what is that?"


    The fifth clear LAN follows the prestige, the pupil shrinks.


    At sea level behind the speedboat, sharp fins rise and fall in the sea.


    Below the sea, nine huge black shadows were approaching the speedboat. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    It''s like a shark


    "Nonsense! How could there be such a big shark swimming so fast


    Several of the ship''s crew split up.


    But the fifth Qing Lan is a quick voice: "don''t be close to them, increase horsepower, get rid of them!"


    The crew did not dare to neglect, together with the control of the speedboat, and the sharks began to play a game of escape and chase.


    But no matter how the speedboat disguises itself or speeds up, the sharks are always chasing.


    "It, they won''t be tired?"


    The crew were panting and despairing.


    At this time, a new discovery was made by the crew.


    "Look, there''s a yacht in the northwest!"


    People see, as expected, found a white yacht appeared in the northwest of the sea.


    Yacht broad atmosphere, a flag flying in the wind.


    The flag is painted with a gold scale and a silver coin pattern.


    "It''s the banner of the commercial alliance..."


    the fifth Qinglan murmured, and then his eyes brightened, and he ordered the crew to say, "if we get close to the yacht, we can seek refuge from the people of the commercial League."


    The merchant League is the world''s first trade organization, and its caravans crisscross the major seas of the world.


    Fifth Qinglan knows that a few sharks can''t do anything about the merchant League yacht.


    The speedboat soon approached the yacht, and the crew found that the sharks did not seem to be chasing after.


    As the yacht approached the bottom of the yacht deck, a familiar voice came from the top before the fifth Qinglan could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, isn''t this miss Yan Lan?"


    The fifth clear LAN pupil shrinks, looks up to the head in horror.


    A little Taoist with earrings and eight trigrams on his chest was looking at him with a sneer.

 Chapter 1664

    Around the little Taoist, there stood a handsome middle-aged man and an old Taoist with blue eyebrows and a scabbless wooden sword in his hand.


    "Take her."


    Just listen to the handsome middle-aged man a faint voice, the fifth Qinglan lost consciousness to see is a shining empty sword light.


    "NIMA..."


    the fifth Qinglan rolled her eyes and was knocked unconscious on the boat by the wooden sword.


    When the other crew members saw the old Taoist priest with green eyebrow suddenly jumping onto the ship, they all knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Keep on heading for Jinsha island."


    After the handsome middle-aged man had the fifth Qinglan tied up with the crew, he waved and ordered the yacht to continue to the southeast.


    Ten minutes later, on the coast of Jinsha island.


    Yehong was surprised to see the familiar figures on the yacht and said, "Uncle Cai, Taoist priest Qingmei and younger martial brother chongting, how can you be here?"


    With the emergence of yachts, Cai Jiannan, Qingmei Zhenren of Shushan Road, and Sima chongting of Bagua gate are among the most impressive.


    "I just came back from Sakura state affairs office. I was just passing by, and I just received information from Mo Lao. I came to see if you need any help."


    Cai Jiannan said with a smile, "but it seems that we are no longer needed."


    When Huang Ze''s fleet returned to the port, he was horrified to find that Yehong was gone.


    He was scared to report to Mo Tianlin.


    Mo Tianlin finds someone to analyze, and then determines that the most likely location of Yehong is Jinsha island. He informs Cai Jiannan, who is nearby, to go to Jinsha island for rescue.


    "Master!"


    Sima chongting on the boat waved excitedly to Sima Zhengming, and Cai Jiannan also looked at Sima Zhengming with a complicated face.


    "Hum!" UU stack room www.uusk.net


    Sima Zhengming snorted coldly, and turned back to the woods without any expression, and turned his back to the people.


    Sima chongting accosted him, and Cai Jiannan''s face darkened.


    Ye Hong sighed in his heart. It seems that the knot between the two sons-in-law has not yet been completely untied.


    Wu Chi was very interested in looking at the real green eyebrow on the boat and said carelessly, "old green eyebrow, do you want to have a competition?"


    The green eyebrow immortal''s eyes closed and he didn''t hear it. He was so angry that Wu Chi jumped.


    The silver painters, who were bound up in all kinds of flowers, sighed silently, and their eyes were even more desperate.


    Even Qingmei Zhenren of Shushan road stood by Yehong. They were not unjustly defeated today.


    "Oh, by the way, I brought you a present."


    When Cai Jiannan carried the bound fifth Qinglan out, the silver brush painter sighed to the sky: "this is life!"


    After some greetings, Yehong wanted to return to land with the fifth Qinglan and the silver painter, but he received an invitation from Cai Jiannan.


    "You must be interested in where we are going later."


    Hearing Cai Jiannan''s mysterious words, Yehong immediately doubts: "where?"


    "You will know when you go." Cai Jiannan continues to sell.


    Ye Hong, whose curiosity soars, immediately decides to follow Cai Jiannan to have a look.


    When he invited Sima Zhengming together, he was unexpectedly rejected.


    Under helpless, night Hong can only ask him to help first the fifth Qing Lan and silver brush painter back to night blade base.


    After a short rest, Yehong and Wu Chi get on the yacht, leave Jinsha island and continue to the East.


    "It''s a long way to go. You''ll have a good rest on the boat. I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Before Yehong visited the interior of the cruise ship, Cai Jiannan said to him.

 Chapter 1665

    When Yehong was curious about the person Cai Jiannan wanted to introduce, he saw a graceful figure coming up slowly from the stairway of the bottom cabin.


    She is petite but not thin, but a little plump, a pink Sakura carved Tang suit is her figure contrast graceful chic.


    When the line of sight moves to the woman''s face, it is even more dazzling.


    Delicate and small facial features, thin as willow leaf eyebrows, a pair of crystal clear clean eyes, gentle and bright, is a face with classical Oriental charm.


    Judging from his age, he should be only about 20 years old.


    "This is the [moon watching glass] of the branch of the Sakura national business alliance. As you can see, he is a native of Sakura."


    Cai Jiannan said with a smile: "don''t look at the young age of Liuli. It''s already the silver merchant envoy of the branch of the Sakura state business alliance."


    Looking at the moon with a smile, the night Hong slightly a blessing, with a slightly astringent Yan Guoyu way: "Ye Hong Jun, your name, like thunder.


    Mr. Cai praised you so much in the ordinary days. Now I''m lucky to see you in person. "


    Night Hong said hello with a smile, and then looked at Cai Jiannan.


    He did not think that Cai Jiannan would introduce a woman from cherry blossom country to him for no reason.


    "Let me tell you."


    Moon watching glass seems to like Yan culture very much, and I can''t miss any opportunity to contact Yan language.


    "The last time you got the information from Kane steinball, the ambassador of the golden merchant, saw through the operation of the nightmare factory and saved the safety of our branch of the Sakura business alliance.


    Our ambassador is very grateful to you and has been looking for an opportunity to express his gratitude in person. "


    Looking at the moon, the glass gasped for breath and said solemnly: "after our thorough investigation, we found another silver merchant in the business alliance.


    It is because of his lurking that the nightmare factory can take advantage of it.


    However, when we were ready to arrest him, he was aware of it in advance and escaped from the cherry blossom country. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    The Jin Merchant envoy was so angry that he asked me and Mr. Cai to track down the traitor.


    After our investigation, the traitor escaped to the famous "Sea city."


    "Haishi?" Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, "this is what place?"


    "Ye Hongjun didn''t know that this was a huge trade organization with the same name as the commercial alliance.


    If shangmeng is the largest trade organization in the world, Haishi is the largest underground trading organization in the world.


    Compared with the commercial alliance, the sea market is a complete black market.


    There are a lot of contraband goods that can''t be found in the market at ordinary times


    At this time, Cai Jiannan also added: "the underground headquarters of Haishi is set up under the East China Sea, which is exactly where I want to show you."


    Night Hong nodded, in the heart of this mysterious underground black market inevitably filled with curiosity.


    The next journey was as long as Cai Jiannan had said before.


    Fortunately, there is no lack of entertainment facilities on the yacht, but let Yehong have time to relax.


    After playing billiards with CAI Jiannan for several games, Wangyue Liuli came to inform them: "we are going to the Haishen island where the headquarters of Haishi are located."


    Night Hong several people out of the cabin, came to the deck to look forward.


    The destination is a small island surrounded by rocks.


    A ship is entering the island orderly from the only seaway.


    Above the Seaway, there are several boats painted in gray and black to guard.


    Every ship passing by the Seaway has to be identified by the people on the black ship.

 Chapter 1666

    When those on the black ship saw the flag of the commercial League, their looks were strange.


    It was a look of hostility and awe.


    All the black ships, all of a sudden, came to the side.


    "Who is the silver merchant envoy of the merchant League?"


    On a black boat, a rough faced man in a blue turban called to the boat.


    He spoke English with a Filipino accent.


    Cai Jiannan went to the bow of the boat and said in a loud voice to the man, "I''m the silver merchant envoy of the burning state of the commercial alliance. I made an appointment with your second leader [silver shark].


    Why, she didn''t tell you? "


    Just on board, Cai Jiannan and Yehong introduced the organizational structure of Haishi.


    Among them, the biggest leader of Haishi is named "sea god".


    Poseidon used to be an unknown little pirate.


    But in a sea expedition, Poseidon gained a large amount of treasure.


    It''s no longer a pirate. He''ll be a pirate.


    Instead, a small sea transit station was set up to provide temporary rest and small trade for ships.


    Later, the transfer station became more and more huge, and gradually developed into the current Sea city.


    Under the leader of the sea god, there are several secondary leaders appointed by the sea god to help manage the sea city.


    Silver shark is one of the second place winners.


    According to Cai Jiannan, among those secondary collars, only silver shark is close to Yan state.


    Cai Jiannan also had some private contacts with silver shark.


    Therefore, this time, Cai Jiannan contacted the silver shark in advance. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    The man''s face changed obviously when he heard the name silver shark.


    "We haven''t received any instructions from the silver shark. Please come back," he replied in a slightly astringent Mandarin


    Cai Jiannan frowned and seemed to notice something wrong.


    At this time, the moon glass also came out, facing the man: "Hello, I am the silver merchant envoy of the Sakura state branch of the commercial alliance.


    We did have an appointment with Miss silver shark. You can go in and ask her if you don''t believe it. "


    Seeing another silver merchant emissary coming out, the man with small head and head like appearance has already begun to panic. However, his expression still flickers, and his mouth is firm: "if you say no, it''s not. Go quickly. Don''t affect other boats entering the island."


    Several people on the yacht looked at each other in silence.


    Cai Jiannan picked up his mobile phone and should be contacting silver shark.


    But judging from his frown, the result should not be ideal.


    "It''s off." Cai Jiannan frowned.


    All three were smart people. After contacting the little head''s attitude in front of them, silver shark''s mobile phone happened to be turned off. They immediately understood that silver shark had an accident.


    "Why don''t we leave and wait for Miss silver shark?"


    Moon glass suggested.


    Cai Jiannan shook his head and resolutely refused: "no, I''m sure our whereabouts must have been detected by the traitors.


    Since we have already started to scare the snake, we can''t go back.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the traitor will continue to escape from Haishi


    Just when the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Yehong suddenly opened his mouth to the small head and said, "our visit to Haishen Island represents the business alliance. We need to discuss with silver shark leader about the major issues related to the sea city.


    If it''s because of your interference, there will be any loss in the sea market, or even damage the relationship between the commercial alliance and the sea market. Do you think your sea god leader will forgive you


    Night Hong can not only speak, but also quietly released his master level of authority.


    The little leader''s spirit was a little nervous. After feeling the pressure of night Hong, he was more careful to break his pupils!

 Chapter 1667

    "No, it''s none of my business!"


    The little leader''s spirit broke down and stammered: "Lu Ge ordered me to do everything. He said that as long as the merchant League ships were kept out, I and I could...


    " rubbish! "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    From the cabin behind the little leader, a cold looking young man chewing gum came out slowly.


    He had a dark face and two huge brass rings on his ears.


    A short knife with serration, he played flexibly in his hand.


    The young man kicked the little leader into the sea. He looked at the people on the yacht coldly and said, "some" big men "of the commercial alliance. I''m sorry, silver shark leader has a big task today, so I can''t meet you


    Cai Jiannan narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "are you Lugo?


    Are you a silver shark? "


    Lugo looked indifferent and spat his gum into the sea: "it''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    At this time, those yachts in the rear of the fleet, also impatiently urged up: "in front of you, if you can''t get in, get out of the way, don''t block my business!"


    "Do you hear me? Go back where you come from


    Lugo waved impatiently with a look of disgust.


    But at this time, a long knife suddenly inserted from under the boat!


    Its precise position, just from the bottom of Lugo''s body, straight into Lugo''s body!


    "Well --"


    Lugo didn''t even have time to scream. His eyes glared out and fell into the sea with a large amount of blood.


    Death, in a flash.


    Although there was a little commotion around, it soon subsided, which was obviously common.


    Cai Jiannan shook his head and said with a wry smile at Yehong: "Haishi is a [three no zone], so it''s common for people to die, otherwise I won''t bring Taoist priest Qingmei here." 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    Night Hong nodded and looked at the location of the long knife.


    Just now, that knife is quick, accurate and hard, and its strength can pierce the solid hull directly. Obviously, the owner of the knife is quite powerful.


    A wet figure jumped up from the water and onto the boat.


    He was in his early thirties, with a shaggy beard and hair, and a dishevelled face.


    Slightly bent body, but like a body at any time, ready to attack the lone wolf.


    Night Hong subconsciously with the ability to see through to see him.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level see through ability, see through the target...


    see through, target type: Ancient samurai of Cherry Blossom country [equivalent to the ancient Qi and martial state of Yan state].


    Good at ability: Sakura Kingdom Bushido.


    Fighting style: one hit must kill.


    Threat level: average. "


    Night Hong''s eyes are bright.


    This is the second time that he has seen a strong man outside the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    The first time is crazy feather, those mysterious people.


    The ancient samurai of Sakura Kingdom, whose strength is equivalent to the ancient Qi and military realm of Yan!


    Although he had no threat to Yehong, he was interested in this man''s Bushido and was eager to take him back to yeblade to study.


    Obviously, also from the Sakura Kingdom moon glass also recognized the identity of this person.


    She asked curiously, "are you also a native of cherry blossom?"


    The man looked up at the moon glass, and did not answer, but coldly dropped a sentence: "silver shark is waiting for you, follow me."


    With a wave of the big hand, command to open the level.

 Chapter 1668

    The small minions guarding the checkpoint all looked down in awe when they saw the man, as if they were afraid of the man.


    When you hear him give orders, even when you open the level.


    The man was in front of the boat, leading the way for the yacht of the merchant League.


    After crossing Haidao and leaving the reef circle, Yehong finally saw the whole picture of Haishen island.


    At a glance, the island is full of all kinds of primitive jungle.


    Even night Hong also heard the roar of wild animals from the woods.


    There is a question mark floating on the forehead of night Hong.


    Is this place really like the biggest underground trading place in the world?


    It seems to know that ye Hong was confused. Cai Jiannan said with a smile: "you''ll know after you enter the island later. I think it''s incredible for me to come here for the first time."


    The yacht and the little black boat all stopped by the sea.


    As soon as the man got off the boat, he took a look at the crowd and went to the island in silence.


    Night Hong and others immediately get off the ship to keep up.


    Just in case, Cai Jiannan let the little Taoist Sima chongting stay on the yacht.


    In case of any accident, Sima chongting can contact the mainland immediately.


    "Just tell me if you don''t want to play with me."


    Sima chongting looked at the people''s back, and murmured plaintively: "a real man with green eyebrows, a martial arts maniac, who can bully you on this day?"


    Not to mention Sima chongting how depressed, Yehong and others followed the man all the way, and soon came to a passageway set up in the forest.


    Near the entrance of the passage, there was a big man with a gun on guard, scanning everyone who came and went.


    Not only that, but also in front of the entrance are similar to the airport security inspection equipment.


    Some foreigners, like Yehong, are passing through the security gate in turn. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    It seems that the sea city is heavily fortified.


    When the guards at the entrance of the passage saw the man, they looked awe inspiring and nodded at him.


    On the contrary, they are not so polite to Ye Hong.


    A pair of eyes, dead looking at the night is passing through the security gate Hongyi people.


    Night Hong they did not bring any dangerous things, is very smooth through the inspection.


    But just as they passed, a big man with a gun called out to Qingmei immortal.


    He frowned and pointed to the scabbard wooden sword of Qingmei immortal and asked coldly, "what kind of weapon is this?"


    The green eyebrow immortal raised the wooden sword and said, "it''s just a broken wood.


    What? Can''t you bring wood in here? "


    The big man went back and forth to explore the wooden sword and found nothing suspicious. He waved impatiently and said, "go in!"


    Yehong laughs in his heart. If he had seen the scene in which the green eyebrow immortal used this wooden sword to stir up a storm, he might immediately beat the wooden sword into a sieve.


    But in any case, the group passed through the passageway smoothly.


    As soon as the man in front enters the passageway, his vision is dim.


    The passage winds down to the ground, but the lower it is, the brighter it is.


    After walking for a while, there are more than a dozen elevators in operation.


    The man took them into one of the elevators and pressed - 100 in the elevator.


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, found that the elevator in the rapid decline.


    The shape of the elevator uses transparent glass to see the outside scene.


    Through the glass, Yehong saw that all around were wrapped by sea water.


    At a glance, an elevator channel up and down the sea floor, very lively.

 Chapter 1669

    Some marine creatures on the bottom of the sea occasionally swim to the elevator and look at these advanced human devices curiously.


    "Ding! Observe the submarine elevator, elevator knowledge + 1, structural engineering capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Enjoy the wonders of the sea, ocean knowledge + 1! "


    After a long journey, the elevator finally stopped at the bottom of the ground 100 floors.


    Out of the elevator, the eyes suddenly open.


    A beautiful undersea palace appeared in Yehong''s eyes.


    The transparent glass dome, like a mysterious cover in myth, covers the palace.


    The architectural style of the palace adopts the design method of combining the East and the West.


    There are both eastern classical palace structure and Western Castle style elements.


    In front of the huge palace, is a very clean sea square.


    Along with the bottom of the square, they are all paved with pure glass.


    On the square, there are orderly trading stalls.


    At first glance, many people have started trading.


    Ye Hong glanced at it casually and found that it was just like Cai Jiannan had said before.


    Among those stalls, there were some strange things that could not be bought outside.


    For example, there is a wild animal that has been extinct for a long time, a precious plant growing in a dangerous place, a watch of an international famous person...


    there are all kinds of them.


    Many strong men with guns patrol the square.


    Once in a while, when they saw someone quarreling, the big men rushed forward fiercely, and soon the quarrel disappeared.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard for Yehong to imagine such a strange underwater world in this world.


    Haishi, as expected, is worthy of its name. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    The man with a long knife didn''t say a word all the way. He didn''t respond to Yehong''s any questions. He just lowered his head and went on his way.


    Night Hong and his party took to a room in the palace, the man compared a please posture, and left alone.


    Night Hong and others slightly surprised to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was a large group of people standing in the room.


    Judging from their dressing styles, it is obvious that they are all from Haishi.


    There were only three people sitting in the room.


    The left hand is a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    A typical oriental face with elegant and calm temperament.


    Wearing a silver Lin flower evening dress, it looks noble and extraordinary.


    Seeing the night Hong and his party entering the door, she gave a good smile to everyone.


    Sitting in the middle was a young man with an indifferent look.


    He was thin and sickly pale.


    A red blindfold, covering his left eye.


    On the far right is a strong, middle-aged, bald man sitting on a Damascus.


    He had a ferocious face and a necklace around his neck made from the teeth of some large fish.


    A wild breath came from him.


    That wearing red eye mask even, but this bald man from night Hong, their eyes are very fierce when they enter the door.


    At this time, he roared directly: "Damn, how did you get in here?"


    Cai Jiannan whispered in Yehong''s ear: "that woman is the silver shark. The one with the eye mask is called the red pupil seahorse. The bald head is the swordman.


    All three of them are the secondary leaders of the sea market, and their status is only under the sea god. "


    The bald man, also known as the saber toothed whale in Cai Jian''s Nankou, saw that Yehong didn''t speak. He stood up frantically and said in a loud voice, "answer me, how did you get in here?"

 Chapter 1670

    "Bareheaded, noisy."


    A silver shark that makes a sound.


    She took out her ears and sneered, "of course, the people I sent brought them in.


    Do you think that if you take out the seahorse and take my cell phone and limit me here, I can''t help it?


    Hehe


    The swordfish whale''s pupils shrank and growled at the silver Shark: "what''s the matter with Lugo, madam?"


    "Kill it. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time."


    The silver shark, with a gentle face, is as powerful as the swordman.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    With a roar of fury, the saber toothed whale is about to pounce on the silver shark.


    Behind him, a group of strong men immediately followed.


    Behind the silver shark, a large number of people stood out.


    Night Hong is found that the room is divided into three factions.


    "That''s enough. Don''t let outsiders see the joke."


    At this time, the red pupil seahorse, who has not spoken, opened his mouth coldly.


    Although he looks the smallest in the third place, he seems to have the most weight.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the silver shark and the saber toothed whale gave each other a cold look, but there was no more noise.


    "Seahorse, you judge. Should we not let the people from the trade union come in?"


    As soon as he sat down, the saber toothed whale pointed to Yehong and others at the door, facing the red pupil sea horse road.


    Before the red pupil seahorse spoke, the silver shark was not happy: "the spies of the commercial League ran into our sea city, and people came to catch the traitor. What''s the matter?"


    "Why do they say it must be true in our city?" The saber toothed whale glared.


    "Then why don''t you dare to let others come in and search, and not be afraid that people suspect that our city is deliberately covering up?" The silver shark immediately retorted.


    "What do you know! Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    The merchant League has long resented that our sea market has taken most of their market.


    Now it''s just a random reason to send their people to spy on the intelligence of our sea city.


    If you want me to say it, you have to arrest them all! "


    With the words of the saber toothed whale, those people behind him all covetously look at Ye Hong and others.


    The air in the room suddenly solidified.


    At this time, it is the opening of the red pupil hippocampus.


    He frowned and looked at Yehong, a large group of people, and said, "a few distinguished guests of the commercial alliance, our city only wants to develop the underground market in a stable and stable way, and has no intention of competing with the commercial alliance.


    There are no traitors here, so please go back. "


    Although the red pupil seahorse is not as aggressive as the saber toothed whale, it also vaguely expresses an unwelcome attitude.


    Two on one, silver shark opened his mouth, and didn''t know how to help the commercial League speak for a while.


    But the red pupil seahorse does not want to cause trouble, but the saber toothed whale does not want to let Yehong go so easily.


    "Lugo can''t die in vain, they have to pay for it!"


    With a wave of the saber toothed whale, a dozen people rushed to the door behind him.


    But to the surprise of silver shark and red pupil seahorse, none of these people at the door showed panic, let alone escape.


    Are they not afraid to die?


    At the moment when those big men rushed forward, Wu Chi moved.


    He stepped out, directly stepping on the luxurious tiles to crack countless cracks.


    Bricks and stones split, and countless sea water gushed out of the ground.


    The room was shaking, and none of the people in front of Wu Chi could stand firm.


    For a while, he fell to the ground and was in a mess by the splashing sea water, which was half fierce.


    This battle comes fast and goes faster.


    Those people in Haishi just blink of an eye, and then see that all of their companions have fallen to the ground!

 Chapter 1671

    The three ranking leaders all stood up and looked at Wu Chi in horror.


    Although silver shark and Cai Jiannan have regular contacts, but also do not know that Cai Jiannan has such a master.


    Red pupil seahorse stares at Wu Chi tightly, a face on guard.


    The saber toothed whale asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Chi will feet back, back to night Hong behind, lazy way: "small guard, cheap name is not worth mentioning."


    This time, brush brush brush, the eyes of the whole audience focused on Ye Hong.


    If it is true that Wu Chi said that he is only a guard, then this young man is his master.


    Even a guard is so terrible, who is this young man?!


    Night Hong light a smile: "excuse me, my guard hands a little indistinct, scared you.


    By the way, these tiles don''t matter, do you want to compensate you? "


    Those people in the sea city all smoked the corners of their mouths, and said in their hearts: who dares to claim compensation from you? Isn''t that too long?!


    Wu Chi''s amazing feet, not only let the people in the sea city were shocked in situ, but also let the moon glass here a little shock.


    She had only known that the green eyebrow real man who followed Cai Jiannan was powerful, but she didn''t expect an old man who casually followed Yehong with some abnormal brain.


    "The burning country is really terrible. No wonder my father has always advised me to learn from the Yan culture and not to provoke the people of the country."


    Looking at the moon in the glass heart this thought, but stood up to the opposite Sea city three times lead soft voice way: "we really just come to catch traitors, do not have any other idea to your sea city."


    "Take this master with you, who knows what you want to do..."


    the saber toothed whale murmured in a low voice.


    It''s not very loud. It happens to be heard by people in the room.


    Wu Chi''s white beard leaped and glared at the saber toothed whale.


    The saber toothed whale was startled and hid directly behind his men.


    But he was afraid of Wu Chi, and his subordinates were even more afraid. First Chinese network www.01zww.com


    A group of people kept shivering, looking at Wu Chi in horror, a pair of standing unstable appearance.


    Just then, a man in black came in outside the room and said something in the ear of red pupil seahorse.


    Red pupil seahorse after listening, a face strange looking at night Hong them: "leader, please."


    Night Hong their several people look at one eye, is to show surprise.


    Only one person can be called the leader of red pupil seahorses.


    The founder of the sea city, the master of the undersea world under his feet -- the God of the sea!


    But according to intelligence, Poseidon has not met outsiders for ten years.


    Even Cai Jiannan had never seen the sea god.


    So they didn''t expect to see the legend.


    With curiosity, the party followed the third place leader and went to the deep of the palace.


    The more you enter the palace, the more you can feel the wealth of the city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you dig a piece of palace stone and sell it outside, you can make a millionaire.


    The more you go in, the more you defend yourself.


    A sentry in three steps and a post in five steps.


    This sea god is like a sea emperor.


    When they came to a big gate more than five meters high, the third place leader stopped.


    The gate is inlaid with innumerable glittering jewels and jades, and the extravagance is appalling.


    Even the guards at the gate are well equipped and skillful.


    The red pupil seahorse turned to Yehong and warned them, "don''t open your mouth in a moment, and your voice should not be too loud.


    Our leader likes quietness. "

 Chapter 1672

    When the door was pushed open, the scene inside made Yehong, who had been prepared for it, was still stunned.


    A huge room is full of gold and silver jewelry, rare and wild treasures, precious calligraphy and painting...


    even Yehong saw two extremely luxurious sports cars under the box of gold.


    A dispirited old man dozes on a hill of coins.


    His actual age should be around 70, but his illness makes him look older.


    His sparse hair was almost gone, and only a few were floating overhead like sea grass.


    His dark face was as thin as a bone.


    No matter how luxurious the robe material is, it can not cover the weak trunk under the clothes.


    Yehong was surprised to find that the legendary god of the sea seemed to be a man of burning state.


    Although they had never seen the sea god, they knew at the first time that this ordinary looking old man should be the sea god.


    "Coming?"


    When the old man opened his bleary and turbid eyes, his mouth was full of flaming Mandarin.


    This also confirmed what ye Hong thought in his heart.


    Not only that, Yehong even felt that this accent was quite familiar.


    If there is a wrong city, it is possible that egrets have not!


    The old man came down the mountain of money with some difficulty.


    The third place leader saw this and immediately went up to help him.


    "Cai Jiannan, the silver merchant envoy of the Yan state branch of the Shang League, said hello to the leader of the sea god."


    "The silver merchant envoy of the Sakura Kingdom branch of the commercial alliance greets the leader of the sea god with the moon looking glass."


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli respectively said hello to the sea god.


    Night Hong did not speak, he just kept looking at the sea god. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    For some reason, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the old man in front of him gave him a strange sense of intimacy.


    "People of the commercial alliance... Haven''t seen your chief [Angelu] for a long time. Is he in good health?"


    Asked the sea god.


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue glass looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Angelu left office five years ago. Now the chief of our business alliance is Mr. Fan."


    "Fanmo..." the sea god shook his head and sighed: "this time flies. The last time I saw fan, he was a copper merchant who served tea and water. I didn''t expect that he would become the chief of the commercial League in a flash."


    The sea god closed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in the memory of his youth.


    There was a silence in the room, and no one dared to disturb him.


    After a long time, the Sea God opened his eyes again and slowly opened his mouth: "I already know what you want.


    It''s not as simple as you think to search for a person in our city.


    Freedom is the biggest feature of the sea market.


    Every day, thousands of shady businesses are created in the sea market.


    People who come to the sea market to trade basically have their own secrets, and we can never ask about it.


    If you''re allowed to search here, my guests will feel that their secrets have been violated.


    At that time, it will also greatly affect the reputation of our city. "


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli chuckled bitterly at the same time. It was obvious that he had known this influence for a long time.


    But they also have no way, who let that traitor where not go, but into this underwater world.


    "But..."


    as soon as the sea god''s words turned, he suddenly looked at Cai Jiannan and Wangyue colored glass and said, "as long as one of you two silver envoys is willing to leave the commercial alliance and become a secondary leader in our Haishi City, I will give you one day''s search time.


    Will you do this deal? "


    At this moment, Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli couldn''t even laugh.

 Chapter 1673

    Night Hong Leng a Leng, obviously did not expect the sea god will open such a wonderful condition.


    Isn''t it that red fruit made Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli betray the commercial alliance?


    Good fellow, two silver merchants who came to catch the traitor turned out to be traitors?


    The old man really knows how to make a deal.


    The third place leader''s look changed, and the upright saber toothed whale said, "chief, do you distrust the three of us?"


    The sea god did not pay attention to the saber toothed whale, and his eyes were straight at Cai Jiannan and the moon watching glass.


    This pair of eyes is still so dim and muddy, a drowsy appearance.


    But night Hong reminds oneself again and again, must not be cheated by this old man''s appearance.


    The underground king of the East China Sea is really not simple!


    One problem directly put Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli in a dilemma.


    If you choose loyal commercial alliance, you can''t catch traitors.


    Choose to catch traitors, but pay the price of betraying the commercial alliance!


    Cai Jiannan asked with a wry smile on his face: "leader of the sea god, can you take the liberty to ask me, why do you like me and Liuli?"


    The third place leader also looked at the sea god together, in the eye is also full of puzzled.


    "For no reason, the first principle of an Mou''s work is to do what he likes."


    The sea god light return way.


    Yehong is also aware of another message of the sea god, the original sea god surname an.


    It''s my mother, an Xiaoying and an.


    Cai Jiannan said: "although I like the environment of Haishi, please forgive me that I can''t leave the business alliance."


    Moon glass nodded to show agreement.


    "In that case, please go back."


    The sea god said mercilessly.


    "Mr. Poseidon, is there really no other way to solve the problem?" First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Looking at the moon, the big eyes with flashing glass looked at the sea god pitifully.


    However, her lovely appearance, but let the sea god not move at all.


    "The second principle of an Mou''s work: once you have made a decision, you will not change it."


    The sea god''s face had begun to change from indifference to coldness.


    The obstinacy of the sea god makes Cai Jiannan and Wangyue glass look at each other without saying a word.


    At this time, Wu Chi and green eyebrow immortal quietly walked forward.


    It seems that the negotiation has broken down, and it is likely that some kind of less conciliatory measures will be taken.


    Night Hong put a wave behind him, motioning two people not to act rashly.


    In a strange silence, night Hong has not spoken.


    He looked at the sea god coldly, with a touch of irony on his face: "the legendary sea god of Donghai generation is just like this."


    As soon as he said this, the face of the whole audience suddenly changed.


    Three of the secondary leaders of the sea city directly scolded and said, "boy, you are presumptuous


    "How dare you be rude to the sea god leader? Immediately kneel down and apologize!"


    Even the silver shark collar, who was on their side, didn''t look very good at the moment.


    Obviously, in her heart, the status of the sea god is higher than her friendship with CAI Jiannan.


    "Bang --"


    the gate was suddenly pushed open, and a group of guards who had just met on the road rushed into the room and surrounded Yehong and others.


    At first glance, at least 34 men and horses, and all of them are masters with ancient spirit and martial arts.


    Even night Hong still feels a faint and mysterious breath in the dark.


    There is an ancient warrior hiding in the dark!


    It is no wonder that no one has been able to shake the dominant position of Poseidon for so many years.


    There was already some tension between the two sides, as if to burn.

 Chapter 1674

    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli smile bitterly in their hearts. It seems that a big war is inevitable.


    Regardless of them, they don''t worry about it. After all, there are two masters here, Wu Chi and Qingmei immortal.


    But in the future, the relationship with the sea market is expected to be stiff.


    Just as the sword was drawing, the sea god was staring at Yehong coldly.


    "And who are you?"


    His original attention was all on Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli. He thought Yehong was just a follower of them.


    But now a look, he was suddenly found that the team here seems to be night Hong is the dominant situation of the people.


    "Yan Guo, Ye Hong."


    Night Hongmou son tiny lift, quietly out of the voice.


    "Yehong?"


    There was a flash in the sea god''s yellow eyes, which seemed to be recalling something.


    He closed his eyes in silence as if he were a stone sculpture standing still.


    It was a long time before he opened his eyes.


    To those covetous guards waved: "go out first."


    The guards nodded, put up their weapons and left the room.


    "Chief, don''t let this rude boy go so easily!"


    The saber toothed whale looks at Ye Hongdao with resentment.


    He had a grudge against Yehong. He thought that the sea god was going to fight Yehong. When he saw the sea god let people retreat, he couldn''t help crying out.


    The sea god glanced at the saber toothed whale and said, "why don''t you make the decision for me?"


    Xiphoid''s pupil shrinks, its big bald head is directly covered with cold sweat, and he says, "my subordinates are wrong!"


    After secretly warning the saber toothed whale, the Sea God looks at Yehong again. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    I don''t know why, Yehong actually felt that the sea god''s eye analogy just softened a lot.


    That thin face, it was a smile.


    Although this smile is very ugly, it also makes people in the room instantly surprised.


    The Poseidon, who has been in the East China Sea for decades and has never had a smile on anyone else, is smiling now!


    "Yehong, right?" he said with a smile?


    Why am I, you know


    Under the powerful aura of Poseidon, Yehong''s voice did not tremble at all, and said faintly, "because your so-called principles of doing things are contradictory.


    Since the first principle is arbitrary, isn''t it in conflict with the firmness of the second principle?


    Today, I don''t believe that a person in charge of the sea market will not be able to deal with it.


    In this case, your so-called "firm not to change" can certainly be transformed into "arbitrary".


    Therefore, these so-called principles are all made up by you to embarrass us


    A touch of appreciation flashed through the sea god''s eyes, and suddenly he clapped his hands.


    A hearty laugh came out of the sea god''s mouth: "ha ha ha ha ha, you are really interesting, worthy of..."


    as soon as the sea god laughed, he narrowed his eyes and asked a question irrelevant to the current situation: "night boy, can you swim?"


    Night Hong didn''t know what the sea god wanted to do, but said silently, "it''s so casual."


    behind Wu Chi make complaints about the corners of the mouth.


    He has seen Yehong''s swimming level with his own eyes.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, the sea god suddenly waved his hand: "in this case, do you dare to have a swimming competition with me.


    If you win me, I''ll let your business alliance catch the traitor. "


    This nonsense words, obviously let all the people on the scene of the brain crash for a second.


    What snake skin is the old man playing with?

 Chapter 1675

    But anyway, it seems to be a solution that doesn''t have to be a big fight.


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue glass Qi show a happy color, facing Night Hong desperately make eye color.


    Even if they don''t hint, Yehong will agree to come down.


    "What kind of comparison?" Ye Hong asked.


    "Don''t worry. Just follow me."


    With a faint smile, Poseidon took the lead out of the room.


    Hale and hearty, the dragon and tiger walk, how can there be half a minute to be weak, even walk with the help of people.


    Night Hong looked at the sea god''s back, slightly moved in the eyes, as if to find something.


    Along the way, the sea god took the people out of his palace, and came to the south end of the square, where Yehong and they just got off the elevator.


    Many people were shocked to see where they had been.


    When they saw the leader of the sea god, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    The whole square was suddenly quiet because of the sudden appearance of Poseidon.


    The king of the undersea world can be seen in the heart of these black market merchants.


    The destination of Poseidon is the one closest to the corner among the many elevators.


    It''s also the biggest one.


    At least it''s OK to accommodate this large group of people.


    This elevator is different from other elevators. It is not only not in operation, but also guarded by several people from Haishi.


    When they saw the arrival of the sea god, they all bowed down respectfully.


    "Take us to [- 32]."


    The elevator guard nodded, and when the crowd entered the elevator in turn, he pressed the - 32 button.


    Unlike other undersea elevators, only this one has such an intermediate floor. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    It wasn''t long before the elevator stopped.


    Night Hong found that the stop place is actually a wide glass room.


    The glass is set into a clever structure, which can directly enter the sea area outside, but the sea water can''t get into it. It''s amazing.


    "Do you know why it''s - 32?"


    The Sea God asked Yehong with a smile.


    Night Hong shakes his head, indicating that he does not know.


    The sea god sighed heavily: "because an MOU was 32 years old when he left home. Setting the emergency exit of this Haishi city on the - 32 floor is to remind me not to forget my hometown..."


    after a pause, he recalled: "this is the emergency exit of our Haishi City, and also the place where I used to swim.


    On a careful calculation, it has been ten years since I came. "


    The sea god looked at the clean East China Sea outside, and his eyes fell into deeper memories.


    But ye Hong and others are a little surprised. Is the swimming competition held in the East China Sea?


    After a long time, the sea god came back to God, shook his head and motioned Yehong to follow him.


    At the end of the glass house, Poseidon pointed to the exit above his head and said, "you must have guessed that this is the starting point for the swimming competition later. The venue is the East Sea area outside.


    As for the race distance... My body is not as good as it used to be. I''ll go back and forth one kilometer with you?


    How about it? "


    Yehong certainly has no opinion about this.


    "In that case." The sea god pointed to the moon glass and said, "girl of Cherry Blossom country, you come to be the starter."


    "Ah?" Looking at the moon glass little muddled for a while, but then repeatedly nodded: "good!"


    Br >


    at the exit of Hongye, he yelled at the voice of Hai Li Chang


    Two figures, like swimming fish, enter the sea in an instant!

 Chapter 1676

    Although the Sea God looks like an old man, he swims with great strength and vigor, which is quite like a whale shark in the sea.


    In a flash, he swam more than ten meters.


    Old and healthy, worthy of the name of the sea god.


    Maybe if you change someone, you may lose to Poseidon.


    However.


    He did not happen to meet Yehong today.


    Yehong is a master swimmer!


    In the glass room in the three leading triumphantly cheered up, night Hong began to accelerate.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level swimming ability, trigger the master level effect [like a fish in water], speed up the swimming speed... "


    people like flying arrows, catch up with the sea god.


    But for some reason, Yehong was not in a hurry to surpass the sea god, but could be half a step behind the sea god.


    The sea god didn''t seem to see Yehong releasing water. He looked back at Yehong with admiration on his face. In his eyes, he seemed to be praising Yehong.


    He adjusted his posture, and his speed suddenly quickened and swam forward.


    Night Hong is not slow, still maintain that distance.


    One in front of the other, they soon reached the middle of the race schedule, which is 500 meters.


    A buoy has been set up in advance as a marker.


    Just as the Poseidon touched the buoy and was ready to return, he suddenly appeared and covered his heart with pain.


    Night Hong pupil a congeals, go directly to support sea god, frown to ask: "why not treat a disease? I don''t believe you can''t afford it! "


    Just in the palace, Yehong has seen the body of the sea god with his master level medical skills.


    He found that Poseidon had a very serious heart problem, but he did not know for what reason he had been holding on for years, so he showed such a weak appearance.


    The sea god pushed Yehong aside and roared angrily, "mind your own business! Keep playing


    He didn''t have Yehong''s ability to speak easily under water. He choked a few mouthfuls of sea water after he said a few words. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    But even so, as soon as he clenched his teeth, he continued to swim back.


    Night Hong eyebrow frown a wrinkle, also follow return journey.


    Things to now, he has no mind to compete, all attention in front of the Poseidon body.


    He was afraid that if he won the sea god, he was afraid that the old man could not stand the stimulation and burp his fart in the sea.


    At that time, if you can''t do it well, you have to count it on Yehong.


    Out of Yehong''s expectation, Poseidon is tenacious to complete the competition.


    But when he first arrived at the glass house, all three winners cheered.


    On the contrary, Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli are all lost.


    According to the agreement, Yehong did not win the game, he could not search the traitors of the commercial League.


    Wu Chi frowned a little puzzled.


    "Strange, this boy has no reason to lose..."


    facing the congratulations and compliments from the third place winner, the Poseidon changed his clothes and went back to the elevator without expression.


    The three winners looked at each other, wondering why Poseidon had won the competition, but his face was unhappy.


    The others followed back to the elevator.


    The elevator descends again and returns to the front of the square.


    Poseidon walked out of the elevator first, but stopped in the middle of the square.


    All the sights on the square also focused on what the Poseidon was going to do.


    At this time, the Sea God turned around and pointed to Yehong, who was not far behind him, and said in a loud voice: "all friends here today witness together.


    From today on, we, the sea god, officially step down as the leader of the sea city.


    And the new leader is Yehong


    When a word comes out, the situation changes suddenly!

 Chapter 1677

    A word from the sea god made the whole square silent for a moment.


    But the next second, there was an uproar.


    All the people who often come to Haishi are curious about where the next top ranking leader will be handed to by the sea god.


    But everyone did not expect that the sea god would announce such a powerful news in front of all people at this moment!


    And the next leader, or a little-known youth.


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli have been dumbfounded.


    They are stupefied to look at night Hong, have no reaction to come over exactly what happened.


    What kind of enchantment did ye Hong put on the sea god? How could he swim back? The sea god even gave Yehong the position of the leader of the sea city?


    They both seriously suspected that the sea god had sea water in his head.


    Green eyebrow real person still a face unimportant expression, Mou son is swept between sea god and night Hong, seem to have found something.


    Wu Chi''s mouth was slightly crooked, joking: "I know that this boy still has a later move.


    Lose the game, but earn a sea city leader.


    In this business, Granny Tate is sure to make a lot of money! "


    The three secondary leaders of Haishi also have different expressions.


    The silver shark and the saber toothed whale were more shocked, followed by the two faces.


    On the contrary, he is usually indifferent to the red pupil seahorse, but now his face is unwilling to roar out to the sea god: "why?


    Why is he not the three of us? "


    The sea god did not pay attention to the crazy red pupil seahorse, but looked at Yehong with a smile.


    Among all the people, the most shocked is Yehong himself.


    He knew that the God of the sea did everything, but he didn''t expect that the old man would throw out such a modest and endless news in court.


    Let Ye Hong be the new leader of Haishi?


    But Yehong is only the first time to come to Haishi today!


    Thanks to the old man! 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    "An MOU works the third big principle: does not leave the regret."


    The sea god said a meaningful word with a smile, and suddenly his face was in pain. The whole man shook and fell behind him.


    Night Hong eye quick hand, a hand to support him.


    Night Hong knows that the old man is still supporting.


    The square was in chaos for a moment, and many people gathered around.


    "Send the leader to the palace!"


    Roared the third place leader.


    But when the sea god''s men planned to carry the sea god into the palace, although the sea god''s face was pale and his eyes were closed, his right hand was still holding Yehong.


    The mouth weak way: "you, you come...


    " tut! Come in, too


    Helpless, the people of the sea city can only let Night Hong follow in.


    With a bang, the palace gate closed tightly, blocking the noisy crowd outside.


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue glass looked at each other, and the moon glass worried: "night Hongjun will be ok?"


    Wu Chi put his hands on his head and said lazily, "even if there is something wrong with everyone here, the boy will be OK."


    Green eyebrow real person also is rare to make a voice: "Night Hong skill is extraordinary, astute, won''t have an accident."


    Heard the team of the most powerful two people are open, moon glass this is not so nervous.


    But soon she and Cai Jiannan began to talk in a low voice.


    A lot of things happened in Haishi today, especially the decision announced by the God of the sea. They had to take time to get their heads together.


    At this time, inside the palace.


    The people in Haishi are putting the sea god back into the room filled with treasure just now.


    Still on the mountain of money.


    It''s what Poseidon himself demanded.

 Chapter 1678

    Looking at the sea god lying on the mountain of money, the three ranking leaders all suggested: "leader, why don''t we go to see a doctor.


    I can''t. We''ll get the doctor... No, please come to Haishi. "


    But even so, the sea god still stubbornly shook his head: "you go out first, I have some words to talk with night boy alone."


    Those people in Haishi looked at each other, but did not dare to say anything more, they could only withdraw from the room in turn.


    Before leaving, the red pupil seahorse stares at Yehong coldly and warns, "don''t let me find out what you do to the leader, or none of you will leave the market today!"


    In this regard, night Hong shrugged his shoulders, the front eyes are lazy to see a red pupil hippocampus.


    Red pupil seahorse snorted coldly and left the room with the others.


    When there were only sea god and Yehong in the room, the God of the sea waved to Yehong kindly: "boy, come closer."


    This manner was not as dignified as the head of the sea city, but like an old man who called his grandson.


    The sea god''s several attitude changes, let Night Hong in the heart is very confused.


    He went to the sea god, ready to get the answer from the sea god.


    Yehong grabs the hand of the sea god and silently releases a breath of ancient Qi therapy into the sea god, stabilizing the turbulent breath in his body.


    He could feel that in the moment of grasping the arm of the God of the sea, the secret sense of prying appeared again.


    Obviously, the ancient warrior is nearby.


    But Yehong didn''t care.


    Perhaps because of Yehong''s action, the sea god''s rapid breathing also gradually calmed down.


    The sea god took a deep look at Yehong and sighed: "night boy, you are right.


    I''m a contradictory person.


    After the establishment of the sea market, my ambition was gradually eroded by money. Express novel www.ems999.com


    What you see is no longer the free ocean, but the underwater world full of the smell of copper.


    I began to have a heart disease called fear.


    I am afraid that someone will take my position as leader, I am afraid that someone will take away my wealth and everything...


    as time goes by, I dare not even see outsiders.


    You don''t have to wonder why I am so ill that I dare not even see the doctor.


    Because I''m afraid the doctor is plotting against me!


    ... so I built this room and piled up all my wealth here.


    Because only they can make my tired heart dare to comfort


    Haishen said with a wry smile: "you must think I''m trying to embarrass the younger generation surnamed CAI and the girl of Cherry Blossom country on purpose?


    Actually, I really wanted to get them both.


    Because of my heart disease, I have recently begun to distrust the red pupil seahorse, silver shark and saber toothed whale.


    In fact, I feel very sorry for the three of them, because they are all the three great meritorious officials who have made great contributions with me. "


    Night Hong in one side silent listening, heart slightly sigh.


    The most serious problem of Neptune is not the appearance of the heart disease, but the heart disease inside the heart.


    The so-called heart disease also needs heart medicine. Yehong knows that the legendary sea god of a generation has fallen into this dangerous field, which must be caused by a certain disease root, but he still does not know what the root of the disease is.


    "I, being called the sea god by outsiders, is actually just a coward."


    The sea god took a rest and looked at the ceiling blankly. It seemed that he began to recall the past.


    "When I was thirty-two years old, when my wife was still pregnant, I chose to go out and fight in order to be able to support her baby.


    I changed a lot of jobs outside, and I experienced various setbacks. When I was in the most difficult time, I was cheated into leaving only 50 cents

 Chapter 1679

    "I finally found my place at sea.


    I joined an ocean crossing fleet and started my career as a boat runner.


    Of course, it was only when I got on board that I knew that they were doing cross ocean trade on the surface and piracy on the back


    "The time when I was a pirate was very dangerous, but the reward was very high."


    "My hands are stained with sin, and my heart is covered with shadow."..


    For many years, I have been afraid to go back to visit my wife, because I have no face to see her, and I dare not let the people in my hometown know that I have become a famous pirate


    "This period lasted until the day when I knew my wife died..."


    Yehong could feel that the sea god''s body began to tremble, and his heart was obviously very painful.


    A drop of muddy tears emerged from the corner of the sea god''s eyes.


    "After my wife died, I didn''t want to go back any more.


    After a few years of confusion, my fate finally changed -


    when I was out alone, I accidentally found the sea god island. "


    Pointing to his head, the sea god said with a sarcastic face: "it''s said that I paid for the construction of this undersea world outside. How can this be possible?


    In fact, this undersea world existed 30 years ago when I discovered it.


    When I came in, I found a sign at the gate of the palace, which was called "sea god palace".


    So I named the island above my head the sea god island.


    Now, relying on the sea god, we have gradually developed a large number of jewelry.


    So far, the outside world has not known my real name, only the name of my sea god


    The night Hong listens, in the heart also has the waves to rise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sea god palace had existed for a long time.


    So the question is, 30 years ago, when technology was not as advanced as it is now, who created such a magical undersea world? Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    What''s the reason that led them to abandon such a gorgeous place?


    "Now I''ll solve your doubts. That''s why I want to pass the position of the leader to a person who he and Haishi don''t want to do at all."


    When Yehong was immersed in his thoughts, a word from the sea god immediately pulled him back to reality.


    After watching Yehong for a long time, the sea god said slowly, "go back to my home.


    My hometown is Anjia village in quqing County of Bailu City, a remote village surrounded by mountains


    Night Hong heart road really did not hear wrong, the sea god is really egret city people.


    It''s just that Anjia village... How can it sound familiar?!


    "Soon after I went out, my wife gave birth to a daughter for me.


    After my wife''s death, I was quite self reproached and quite ashamed.


    Self blame did not see her last side, self blame did not fulfill the father''s responsibility.


    Even when my daughter grew up, I didn''t dare to go back to see her.


    I didn''t even dare to let her know that I was still alive.


    This kind of guilt mixed with self blame emotion, later gradually evolved into my current heart disease. "


    Night Hong''s heart is clear, the sea god''s heart disease root finally found, but comes from the family''s guilt.


    "Ten years ago, I hid in the sea god palace and did not receive any outsiders.


    But in the past ten years, I have secretly sent people to inquire about my daughter.


    I found out that she was married and had a snack bar at home.


    She had a son and a daughter.


    I found out that her small shop moved to the big shop at Dongjiekou, Anming county last year...


    Yehong suddenly stopped her heart and her pupils shrank. She looked at the sea god in front of her!

 Chapter 1680

    Sea god''s description, how to listen to how like night Hong their home situation!


    The woman abandoned by Poseidon, married and had children when she grew up and opened a snack bar. How could she listen to her mother, an Xiaoying!


    "You...!"


    Ye Hong, who has always been indifferent, is in chaos at the moment.


    Grasp the hand of the sea god, and then tremble slightly.


    Yehong finally remembered where he had heard the name of anjiacun, which is not the hometown of her mother, an Xiaoying?!


    Yehong and yezhinuo have already heard the cocoon of how their father and mother met and finally entered the marriage palace.


    However, little is known about the life of her mother, an Xiaoying, before she met Yexiao, especially her family background.


    Only vaguely remember when she was a child, an Xiaoying had inadvertently mentioned the place where she was born called Anjia village.


    But every time I mentioned that place, an Xiaoying was disgusted.


    When ye Hong and ye zhinuo were children, they also asked their grandparents what they looked like, but every time they asked questions, they were attacked by an Xiaoying.


    "Your grandfather? You have no grandfather


    Night Hong always remembers the thick hatred on an Xiaoying''s face when she said this.


    Later, they did not dare to ask.


    Yehong couldn''t understand anying''s hatred for anjiacun and her grandfather before.


    But at this moment, at the moment of guessing the identity of the sea god, Yehong instantly understood the source of her mother''s hatred.


    Abandoning his wife and daughter, she left an Xiaoying alone in Anjia village. She has been silent for many years!


    How can an Xiaoying not hate it?!


    Yehong also understood why he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy to the sea god.


    It must be the hidden connection between blood vessels.


    He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only keep silent. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    "Know who I am?"


    The Sea God saw Night Hong''s uncertain look and said with a bitter smile, "maybe your mother never mentioned my name to you?


    My real name is an Zai Tian


    Night Hong continued to silence, such as the sea god... No, as Ann in the sky said, an Xiaoying did not mention the three words an in the sky with him.


    "Maybe you won''t recognize me as my grandfather, but I do recognize you as a grandson in my heart.


    My body is no longer good. I don''t want to leave the world with regret.


    And my regret is the guilt of Xiaoying.


    Therefore, before I leave, I want to give all the wealth I have accumulated in my life... "


    an Zaitian said that the more excited he was, he pointed to the palace above his head and gasped:" I want to give you the sea god palace, the sea god Island, and even the whole sea city.


    I hope this can make up a little bit of my debt to Xiaoying! "


    Ann began to cough violently in the sky, and her eyes became dimmer.


    Buried in the heart for many years of heart can finally tell people, has been supporting an in the day that breath, but also an instant collapse.


    Holding the hand of an in the sky, Yehong suddenly finds that the breath of an in the heart of heaven is constantly shaking, just like the flood that is about to break through the dam.


    If you allow this breath to rage, an''s heart is likely to be crushed into pieces immediately!


    At the same time, an appeared quietly in the sky.


    The slovenly appearance, the stiff face of the dead, and the iconic long samurai sword.


    This person is actually the ancient warrior of Sakura Kingdom who killed Lugo before and led Yehong into the sea city.


    Yehong originally thought he was a silver shark, but now it seems that he should be loyal to an in the sky.


    As for his real strength, it''s not a kind of ancient Qi and military realm, but a real ancient road and military realm!


    This is the first time night Hong''s ability to see through has made a mistake.

 Chapter 1681

    Night Hong this just understand, before have been feeling to the dark that ancient road strong person, it is this person.


    See this person look bad at his hand, there is a sign of pulling out a samurai sword, night Hong not from cold voice way: "want to let him live, don''t move."


    The man frowned slightly, took back the samurai sword, and watched Yehong''s every move coldly.


    At the moment, Ann''s condition is worse.


    The breath that overflowed from the heart was rushing to the other meridians of his body.


    But the worst thing is that the rest of Ann''s body can''t stand the trouble!


    "What a troublesome old man."


    Night Hong murmured a word, the body breath is like the surging river, pours to the safety in the celestial body.


    Since the breath in an''s body is out of control, Ye Hong takes over the control of his body''s breath!


    has the final say that he is dying to live in peace, but not to say that he has the final say.


    Because of the loss of a lot of breath, night Hong''s face became more and more pale.


    That ancient warrior sees Night Hong this pair of deathly posture, facial expression finally became softer.


    Ten minutes later, an''s restless breath in the celestial body was finally completely suppressed by Yehong.


    But this is not the end.


    If Yehong does not have follow-up treatment, there is still a risk of recurrence.


    After the breath in the body calms down, an is in the sky, and the whole person wakes up from the state of almost fainting.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Yehong, who was seriously treating him. He shook his head and sighed, "is this ancient Chinese medicine of the burning state?"?


    You''re really up to it. You can even do this kind of thing.


    But... You don''t have to save a dying man like me.


    I... I''m not worth saving.


    Let me leave the world with my sin. "


    "Be quiet, it''s disturbing my treatment!"


    I''m not polite. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." an is like a child who has made a mistake, and his face is slightly embarrassed.


    Night Hong one side recuperates an in the celestial body''s injury, while glancing at him, light way: "An Jia village has a your grave."


    An in the day eyes a shock, stunned to see night Hong.


    "Mom, although she never let us go to worship, our family all know that she will go back to Anjia village to clean the grave every year.


    It''s just that we all pretend we don''t know. "


    Night Hong looked at a face moving an in the day, disdain way: "do you think our lady an rare you these broken treasure?


    If you really feel guilty, live well and apologize to her in person!


    This is the real way of atonement. "


    Ann froze for a long time in the sky, and then he burst into tears.


    Throughout the room, resounded ANN in the day no longer suppress the cry.


    It seems that the old man, who is over 70 years old, is going to mix all the sins of his life into these tears.


    ...


    half an hour later, Yehong walked out of the room.


    Accompanied him out with the middle-aged warrior.


    As soon as he got out of the door, he stopped Yehong and said, "my name is Shengong 56. ANN is always my adoptive father.


    I am not an ancient warrior of Sakura Kingdom, but a higher level shadow warrior. "


    Night Hong heart instant clear.


    He once heard Wu Chi say that among the several masters who most want to fight, there is the type of Ying Wu in Sakura kingdom.


    The Yingwu of Yinghua kingdom is equivalent to the ancient Daowu of Yan.


    But the shadow warrior has one characteristic, is good at camouflage own breath.


    No wonder night Hong will be wrong about his strength.


    However, Shengong 56 even said such information, as well as an in heaven''s adoptive son''s identity, and Yehong must have a certain degree of trust in his heart.

 Chapter 1682

    "There is one more thing I want to tell you, it''s about the dead Lugo..."


    Shengong 56 suddenly said a word in Yehong''s ear, which made Yehong''s eyes suddenly cold.


    At this time, the three ranking leaders who had been guarding the neighborhood all came close to each other when they saw the movement of the door.


    "The temple? Why are you here? "


    Silver shark was a little surprised, apparently thought that Shengong 56 was just his own one.


    The temple 56 saluted the silver shark and stood in silence.


    Silver shark seems to have been used to the strange temper of Shengong 56. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "forget it. It''s not the time to say this. How is the chief


    The saber toothed whale is more irritable to night Hong way: "why only you came out, did you do something to the leader?"


    The red pupil seahorse did not speak all the time, but at the moment his face was gloomy and he said strangely, "is the chief already...


    before the voice fell, the swordfish whale and the silver shark glared at him:" seahorse, what are you talking about? "


    "Hum! You don''t know that the chief''s physical problems have not lasted for a day or two. It''s a miracle to be able to survive until now. "


    The sound of red pupil seahorse is more and more loud, also more and more unrestrained.


    The silver shark and the saber toothed whale looked at each other and began to panic.


    Silver shark looked at Yehong and murmured to himself: "the leader appointed this boy as the new leader. Don''t we want to listen to him?"


    "No way!"


    As soon as the silver shark''s voice fell, the swordfish whale couldn''t help but roar: "let this suckling boy manage it? I don''t accept it! "


    "The saber toothed whale is right." The red pupil seahorse rarely stood on the side of the swordtooth whale, and said, "how could the sea market we have worked so hard to manage be handed over to such a yellow haired boy?


    What''s more, he is still with the people of the commercial alliance!


    I seriously doubt that the leader is mentally ill, so he gives this seat to this boy in a muddle headed way.


    Otherwise, you say, if it is not related, why should it be given to a person who meets for the first time instead of our three old subordinates? "


    As soon as this was said, the silver shark was silent. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    Yes, no matter how loyal they are to an Zaitian, which of them has not coveted the position of leader?


    What''s more, this position still falls on a night Hong that they don''t look down upon.


    Who can be convinced?


    Seeing that the silver shark and the saber toothed whale began to stand on their side, the tone of the red pupil seahorse rose again: "I have a suggestion. Let''s drive this boy out of the sea now, but let''s compete for the position of leader according to our abilities, OK?"


    The eyes of the silver shark and the saber toothed whale flashed.


    But at this time, there was a cough in the room.


    The voice was not loud, but he was white with fear.


    The door was pushed open, and an''s figure appeared at the door.


    To the great shock of the third place ranking, an can''t see any sign of weakness on his body.


    The body is straight and the eyes are blooming.


    A kind of domineering momentum like a mountain looms from the sky.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three ranking leaders seemed to see the peerless demeanor of the sea god who once crisscrossed the East China Sea!


    "An Mou is not dead yet. Are you three in a hurry to arrange things for me?


    Well? "


    Ann looks at the red pupil seahorse in the cold weather, and makes the whole person of the red pupil seahorse kneel down on the ground.


    At the same time, the silver shark and the saber toothed whale fell to their knees.


    What makes the third place leader feel frightened and puzzled is why an''s illness seems to disappear?


    Is it difficult...


    the three of them glanced at Yehong at the same time, and an absurd idea burst out in their hearts.


    Is that the boy''s credit?

 Chapter 1683

    It has been two hours since Yehong entered the palace, but there is still no news.


    Cai Jiannan, waiting at the gate of the palace, as well as the moon watching glass, is bound to worry.


    Just when they were ready to let Wu Chi and Qingmei real man rush in, the palace gate was suddenly opened.


    The first to go out, is a group of three Haishi tie collar people.


    It''s just that their faces are pretty weird.


    Then, the sea god and night Hong''s figure also appeared together.


    But now the God of the sea is in the sky, and his spirit is vigorous. How can he be weak?


    For a moment, people in the square were all puzzled.


    Only Cai Jiannan, who has some knowledge of Yehong''s medical skills, probably guessed what happened inside.


    But even if it was him, he couldn''t guess why an was showing a kind look to Yehong.


    If it wasn''t for an and ye, Cai Jiannan would have doubted whether an Zaitian was Yehong''s grandfather.


    Looking at a pair of eyes on the square, an Zaitian first thanks for the concern of the people, and then says with a light smile: "the decision I made earlier is still counted.


    From today on, the leader of Haishi is the young Yehong in front of you.


    Of course, you can also call him the new...


    Poseidon. "


    This result, is an in the day and night Hong after playing back and forth, the final compromise product.


    Under the insistence of an in the sky, the leader of Haishi was transferred from an in the sky to Yehong.


    However, Yehong only served as an honorary leader, in fact, he was still in control of the operation of Haishi.


    Of course, as a condition of Yehong''s promise, an is also committed to returning to Anming county to see an Xiaoying immediately after the event.


    Can an in the day, still once again in the square caused a burst of noise.


    After all, this is not a position that a dog and a cat can hold. It is the world''s largest underground black market leader! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    As a leader of the sea market, if you don''t have two brushes, you can''t help black market businessmen and buyers from all over the world.


    Not to mention the murderers under the sea god.


    For a time, countless eyes looked at night Hong.


    Among them, there are doubts, disdain, curiosity and Research...


    at this moment, Yehong has undoubtedly become the focus of the whole Haishi square.


    "From today on, all the people in Haishi obey the orders of the new leader Yehong, and no violation is allowed. Have you heard that?"


    When an in the day strict words said these words, the sea city of those people all respectfully bowed their heads.


    "See the new leader."


    The neat sound resounded through the whole square.


    Although the three ranking leaders are unwilling, they can only hold their noses and call out a leader at night.


    Yehong took a few steps forward and said to the crowd in the square: "as a new leader, I will start my first action after taking office.


    Next, I hope you will cooperate and help to find out a traitor of the commercial League hidden in the sea city. "


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue glass looked at each other with joy.


    They have been hanging that heart, finally can land.


    Although the whole process seems so bizarre, the result is good.


    "Oh? I don''t know how the new leader will find out the traitor of the commercial League?


    Is it difficult to bring the people in the square one by one


    Red pupil seahorse skin smile flesh does not smile to ask a way.


    He seems respectful, but actually he is making enemies for Yehong.


    As soon as he said this, many people in the square showed displeasure.

 Chapter 1684

    Night Hong glanced at a red pupil seahorse, retorted, "don''t treat me as a fool like you."


    "You


    Red pupil seahorse face a cold, the remaining one eye flashed a touch of evil spirit.


    Shengong 56 face to night Hong in front of a station, with the eyes of killing cold eyes red pupil seahorse.


    The red pupil seahorse snorted coldly and turned his head.


    Night Hong''s heart cold smile, suddenly to all humanity: "want to find out that traitor, why start a teacher to mobilize the public?


    In fact, there is another breakthrough. "


    In the curious eyes of all, Yehong turned to ask Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli: "you two silver merchants, do you remember that before we entered the Haishen Island, we were maliciously blocked?


    Obviously, there must be some people in Haishi who don''t want us to see the traitor of the commercial alliance.


    And this man is the cancer of the sea city!


    As long as you find out this cancer, you can also trace the traitor of the commercial alliance. "


    Cai Jiannan and Wangyue Liuli nodded together. Cai Jiannan looked at the saber toothed whale in the third place ranking and said, "I remember that the one who blocked us was Lugo. If I remember correctly, it should be the subordinate of the second leader of the swordpen whale."


    The saber toothed whale''s face changed greatly, and he said in surprise and anger, "Lugo is really under my command. I also admit that he was the one who ordered him to block your business alliance.


    But I swore to heaven that I had never seen the traitor of the shilaozi commercial alliance


    "Saber toothed whale second collar, don''t worry."


    Night Hong to the sword tooth whale light smile, then turn to see to the palace 56: "Mr. temple, tell us what you found."


    Haishi people suddenly curiously looked at the palace 56.


    In everyone''s heart, Shengong 56 is just a silent thug beside the silver shark.


    How did he get involved in this? Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    Shengong 56 hands crossed, light will just be in the palace and night Hong reported the information again to the public again.


    "I once saw Lugo with a Sith man."


    Shengong 56 of this sentence, directly let the moon glass exclaimed: "our business alliance that traitor is the Sith people!"


    The saber toothed whale''s face was even whiter, and said nervously, "holy palace! Don''t talk nonsense


    He looked at the silver shark angrily: "Auntie, did you instruct the temple to plant Laozi?"


    Silver shark also looked at Shengong 56 with a confused face.


    After all, Shengong 56 didn''t report it to her!


    At this time, Shengong 56 added the second sentence: "the one who stayed with them was the red pupil hippocampal secondary leader."


    Amazing words!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to the red pupil seahorse.


    Night Hong''s heart is cold but a smile.


    After receiving the information from Shengong 56, Yehong knows that this matter is not far from ten. The red pupil seahorse is the one who took in traitors from the commercial League.


    And Lugo, on the surface, is a saber toothed whale, but in fact, he is a man with red pupil and seahorse!


    The saber toothed whale with insufficient IQ was obviously used as a knife by the red pupil seahorse.


    Obviously, no matter how stupid the saber toothed whale thought of this, he couldn''t help glaring at the red pupil seahorse: "seahorse, is all what the temple says true?"


    Red pupil seahorse''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and said coldly, "god palace, you have no evidence!"


    "My eyes are evidence." Shengong 56 has no fear of red pupil, the sea horse''s cold eyes, a face domineering response way.


    "You want evidence? It''s very simple. "


    The opening is a smiling Night Hong.

 Chapter 1685

    At the moment, Yehong suddenly looked at the square and said with deep meaning: "since we know that the traitor is a Sith, anyway, there are not many Sith people in this square. We can find them immediately."


    In fact, there are quite a lot of Sith people in the square, but Yehong said this just to cheat the traitor out.


    When speaking, night Hong then raised eyes to scan the whole square.


    A vast and deep pressure like the sea directly enveloped the square.


    "Ding! Trigger the grand master''s bullying effect [no anger, self power], and trigger the master level ability to recognize traitors. "


    "Ding! The ability phase match, trigger ability superposition, strengthen ability effect. "


    For a moment, everyone in the square felt that someone was holding a magnifying glass at themselves.


    The dirt in my heart is being magnified instantaneously.


    How many clean hands can come to such places?


    Under the pressure of night Hong, people on the square are in a panic.


    But of all the people, one is very obvious.


    Night Hong''s eyes, also a moment locked in his body.


    It was a middle-aged male stall owner with typical Sith natural brown curly hair.


    Others looked uneasy, but only he tried to lower the brim of his head, as if he didn''t want people to see his face.


    "I found you!"


    Night Hong immediately a finger, the sound of Hong Zhong across the square sky: "catch him!"


    The murderers of the sea city all rushed there.


    The stall owner found that his identity had been revealed, and he pushed the things on the stall in a hurry, and then he went to the dense crowd.


    But he has been locked by night Hong, how can he escape this pair of fire eyes of night Hong? 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level listening, trigger proficient scene memory, trigger proficient listening and speaking, trigger proficient navigation... "


    countless abilities burst out in Yehong''s brain, and a clear 3D map was constructed in Yehong''s brain.


    No matter where the Sith fled, it was just a little red dot moving on the map.


    "There it is!"


    "There it is!"


    "Hiding in D65 booth!"


    Yehong, like a general in charge of the whole situation, could accurately report the Sith''s location with one finger at a time.


    At the beginning, the people of Haishi were still a little suspicious, but when they caught up with the Sith people several times, their hearts were full of worship for Yehong!


    The other people in the square, on the other hand, were gaping at the huge arrest.


    When he was once again found out of his position, the Sith was panting and sitting on the ground in despair.


    He can''t run anymore.


    Seeing a group of bad looking big men coming up, the Sith immediately panicked and yelled: "Haima secondary leader, help me!"


    But no matter how he shouts, he can''t escape the end of being held on the ground by a group of men who know men.


    Moon glass with skirt, trot all the way.


    She looked down at the Sith''s face carefully and exclaimed, "it''s him, Sith silver merchant of merchant League, Kata!


    It was he who leaked the information of our commercial alliance and let dream... "


    moon watching glass suddenly thought that this was an occasion not suitable for mentioning nightmare factory, so he took back the rest of the words.


    At the moment when Kata''s identity is confirmed, all the eyes of Yehong are looking at the ugly red pupil seahorse.


    They didn''t forget the last word Kata had just said.

 Chapter 1686

    "Seahorse, you let me down."


    An looked painfully at the red pupil seahorse: "I think it''s good enough for you. Why do you want to get involved in the internal affairs of the business alliance?"


    "If you are really kind to me, you should pass on the position of the leader to me as early as possible!"


    Red pupil seahorse finally no longer camouflage, looking at an in the sky excitedly: "I am a veteran of Haishi, and I have made great contributions to the establishment of Haishi.


    But why, you stubborn old man, refuse to give the position of leader to me all the time! "


    "That''s right. Lugo was bought by me so that I could find a chance to kill the saber toothed whale.


    After I get rid of the swordfish, I''ll find a way to get rid of the silver shark.


    Finally get rid of you old man!


    By then, the whole city will be my red pupil seahorse!


    Ha ha ha


    The silver shark and the saber toothed whale are all angry at the sight of the sea horse with red pupil.


    But more, or fear.


    If it wasn''t for today''s incident, if Yehong hadn''t pulled out the red pupil seahorse, they might have died in the hands of the red pupil seahorse sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, they are grateful to Ye Hongsheng.


    An repeatedly shook his head in the sky and sighed, "is the position of a leader really so important to you?"


    "What do you know?" Do you think you want me?


    What I want is the power to control everything above ten thousand people!


    You can''t give me this power, they can! "


    "Who are they?" Ann frowned in the sky.


    "Now I''m not afraid to tell you."


    Red pupil seahorse gave a cold smile: "people from nightmare factory found me and asked me to take Kata in and prevent people from commercial alliance from entering Haishi.


    They promised me that as long as I could protect Kata, they would help me get the position of Sea city leader! " Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    "Nightmare factory?"


    An Zai Tian''s expression is more doubtful.


    And night Hong is and Cai Jiannan they exchange eyes.


    It seems that this matter is not unexpected. It is the nightmare factory that plays tricks behind it.


    The nightmare factory is really terrible. It actually reaches out to the body of the second red pupil seahorse.


    An Zai Tian thought for a long time and couldn''t remember what a strange place the nightmare factory was. She just shook her head at the red pupil seahorse and said, "look at the contributions you have made to Haishi, choose your own way to die."


    "You want me to die, old man?"


    Red pupil seahorse laughs: "who dies is not sure!"


    With that, he suddenly took out a machine from his arms!


    The whole machine is black gold and has a strong sense of science and technology.


    Complicated buttons are all over it, flashing all kinds of light.


    The red pupil seahorse held up the machine in his hand, and said triumphantly: "fortunately, the nightmare factory has been prepared for this baby.


    You may not know that this little manipulator can control ten mechanical giant sharks at the same time.


    These days, those giant sharks are in the eastern waters overhead.


    As long as I gently touch, the mechanical shark group will come here and break the protective cover of the sea god palace!


    By then, the entire undersea world will be flooded with water.


    Everything in the sea city will be washed away by the sea water


    He looked at an in the sky all over his face: "your achievements in life are going to be empty?


    Do you dare to do it to me? "


    There''s a lot of noise around, and an''s look in the sky is also quite ugly. Obviously, I didn''t expect the red pupil seahorse to have such a powerful weapon.


    And night Hong is a face strange way: "you say the mechanical shark... Is ��?"


    The red pupil seahorse''s proud expression instantly petrified on the face.

 Chapter 1687

    "How do you know?"


    Red pupil seahorse looks at night Hong with the ghost like eyes.


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly burst into laughter.


    It turns out that the mechanical giant shark ��, which suddenly appeared in the East Sea, was actually handed over to the red pupil seahorse by the nightmare factory and released by the red pupil seahorse.


    However, the red pupil seahorse does not know that one mechanical shark group �� has been demolished by Yehong, and the remaining nine have become night shark No.1 to No.9.


    Now it''s fun.


    Night Hong smile to red pupil seahorse stretch out a hand a way: "you call them, they can listen to you calculate I lose."


    Red pupil seahorse by night Hong''s strange smile make very upset, angry way: "you don''t want to scare me!


    When I called, I was bluffing at my red pupil seahorse? "


    He pressed the controller switch in his hand, and then waited for the arrival of the mechanical shark group.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Twenty minutes...


    as people''s eyes in the square become more and more strange, the face of red pupil seahorse also shows an embarrassed look.


    He turned the controller over and over, but couldn''t see if there was something wrong with it.


    At this time, someone in the square suddenly exclaimed, "look outside!"


    Countless people looked up, and their eyes reflected nine huge black shark shadows.


    Nine giant sharks more than 10 meters long, with their sharp teeth open, come ferociously to the glass cover.


    The huge body, steel like hard shape, a heavy sense of oppression let everyone in the square a little breathless.


    Even though the glass cover looks strong, panic still spreads in the square in an instant.


    "What he said is true. The mechanical shark is coming in!"


    "Let''s run


    Countless people ran in the direction of the elevator. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    But the elevators were just that. There were thousands of people in the square.


    All of a sudden, the whole square became congested in an instant.


    It''s a mess.


    And on the sea god Island, it is obvious that there is a strange phenomenon in the sea god palace.


    Many people with good water quality have dived into the sea.


    Even the submarine at the bottom of the sea market pressure box has been sent to the bottom of the sea.


    However, the raw water does not seem to quench the thirst.


    The mechanical shark is only ten meters away from the glass cover approaching the sea god palace!


    "Ha ha ha ha! None of us want to leave today, just wait to be swallowed up by the East China Sea


    Red pupil seahorse has given up the threat plan and is ready to die with everyone.


    "Once the palace of the sea god is destroyed, the sea god Island above the sea god palace will also be severely damaged!


    Since I can''t be the leader of Haishi, let the whole Haishi be buried with me! "


    "Shengong, when the sea comes in, you will take my grandson out of here immediately!"


    Ann looked at the sharks seriously in the sky, and her eyes were determined.


    "As for me..."


    he looked at Yehong with sadness: "maybe I can''t go to apologize to Xiaoying face-to-face. I hope she..."


    "you are so wordy."


    Night Hong inhumane, inhumane to interrupt an in the day sensational words, light way: "I said red pupil seahorse call can not move, let him call broken throat also useless."


    It''s not loud, but it''s very aggressive.


    "Boy, I appreciate your courage to talk nonsense when you die!


    Unfortunately, you can''t see the sun tomorrow


    The corner of his mouth was ferocious, and he pressed the control button in his hand.


    "Mechanical shark, hit me!"

 Chapter 1688

    But just as the red pupil seahorse was waiting for the mechanical sharks to hit the glass cover, they found nine mechanical sharks standing in the sea out of thin air, just refusing to move forward.


    They are shaking their heads in the sea, their faces are dull and cute, where there is half a minute of ferocious temperament.


    "This, this..."


    red pupil Haima''s eyes gaped and tried to poke the controller in his hand.


    But let him make every effort to suckle, almost stabbed the controller, the mechanical shark group is still motionless.


    Red pupil seahorse seems to understand what, looked at night Hong in horror: "is your kid to make the ghost right?"


    Night Hong side, an in the day and other people are also a face confused, Qi Qi look at night Hong, waiting for night Hong to solve their confusion.


    At the same time, people on the square saw that the mechanical shark group had not moved for a long time, which seemed to have reflected.


    The chaos gradually subsided, and those who were eager to leave also stopped.


    The atmosphere of the scene came to an extremely strange state.


    "What''s the matter? We were fooled by the red pupil seahorse?"


    "Bang! I was scared to death just now. It turns out that this red pupil seahorse is a useless commodity. "


    From the beginning to the end, when all the people were panicked, only Yehong kept a calm attitude.


    Because just now Yehong deliberately let the night shark No.1 come here to cooperate with the performance of red pupil seahorse.


    The so-called most tormenting cruelty is to give them hope first, and then give them the greatest despair!


    This is not, red pupil seahorse found that the assassin''s mace that threatened everyone failed, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Ding! Mental torture, torture ability + 1! "


    Night Hong looked at the red pupil seahorse''s eyes full of pity and said with a sneer: "well, your only threat means are gone. It''s time to tell the truth about colluding with nightmare factory."


    With a big wave of his hand, the men and horses in the sea city went around the red pupil sea horse.


    After a series of events, all the people in the sea city have seen the ability of Yehong. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    They think the red pupil seahorse is smart and cruel enough.


    Can be such a red pupil seahorse, in the night Hong this new leader in front of, unexpectedly is not a bit cheap!


    A full of reverence to the whole body burst out from the hearts of all the Haishi people.


    And the man who led the way near the red pupil seahorse was the silver shark and the saber toothed whale with a resentful face.


    If we want to pick out the two people who hate the red pupil seahorse the most from all the people in the city, they must be the two.


    "Damn it!"


    "Nightmare factory, these dogs, Niang, gave me such rotten things!"


    Red pupil seahorse angrily throws the controller to the ground.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, he thought that there was something wrong with the controller.


    When everyone''s attention is attracted by the controller, the red pupil seahorse takes out a silver pistol from his arms and points it at an''an''tian not far away.


    "Don''t move anyone, or I''ll shoot this old guy to bloom!"


    Red pupil seahorse grinned grimly.


    Silver shark and saber toothed whale look a change, and the people of the sea city immediately stop the pace of encirclement.


    At the same time, see red pupil hippocampus out of the gun, the square is a burst of chaos.


    According to the regulations of Haishi, even internal personnel are not allowed to carry such lethal weapons as guns.


    In order to prevent this kind of situation,


    it seems that the red pupil hippocampal did not know what means to hide from those detection equipment and testing personnel.


    But in any case, this small pistol is now the most lethal weapon in the square!


    Well, at least the red pupil seahorse thinks so.

 Chapter 1689

    Being pointed at by a gun, an is not afraid at all.


    He looked at the red pupil seahorse, not only didn''t mean to beg for mercy, but he threatened in reverse: "you shoot!


    Anyway, now that a new leader has been created, it''s the same whether there is me or not.


    On the contrary, as long as you dare to shoot, you will never go to sea today! "


    It seems to be infuriated by an''s fearlessness for death, red pupil seahorse angrily said: "then I will not live!


    Before you die, I''ll pull you, an old fellow, on your back


    Night Hongmou son a coagulation, found that the red pupil hippocampus wrist has a upward trend.


    He immediately determined that the red pupil seahorse, this is to really shoot!


    Night Hong was about to start blocking, but suddenly stopped.


    Because he found a figure moving faster than himself.


    "Brush -"


    the light of the knife flashes, just like a silver lightning falling in an instant.


    The figure of Shengong 56 has appeared behind the red pupil seahorse.


    He took the samurai sword back to its scabbard and said coldly in his hoarse voice, "traitor, you must die."


    The red pupil seahorse''s body is rigid in place, the pupil eye enlarges, the open mouth sends out the meaningless quick breath sound.


    "PATA."


    The gun in my hand couldn''t land.


    Until this time, the body of the red pupil seahorse appeared a fine knife mark.


    The scar extends from the top of the red pupil seahorse and runs through his whole body.


    The red pupil seahorse is like a piece of firewood that has been split, and the body suddenly split into two pieces!


    As the temple said in fifty-six, a traitor must die. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    One of the three major secondary leaders of Haishi, Chitong seahorse, a generation of intelligent and resolute, died so cleanly.


    If you don''t explain the last words, you will be cut off by Shengong 56!


    Even if it is the square of these perennial black market people, also rarely see this kind of scalp tingling picture, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    More people, however, looked at the palace with astonished eyes.


    That amazing knife, refresh the cognition of countless people.


    Silver shark seemed to know Shengong 56 for the first time and looked at him stupidly.


    "Ding! Watch the shadow warrior move, martial arts + 1, shadow martial road perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong heart dark praise the strength of a shadow warrior, then knead his nose squatting in the red pupil seahorse body side.


    He''s looking for his cell phone.


    A groping, finally let him find his mobile phone in the upper pocket of red pupil seahorse.


    The most commonly used communication software in the red pupil hippocampus is nothing.


    Cunning red pupil seahorse, unexpectedly is to chat record completely delete clean.


    Yehong originally wanted to find the records related to the nightmare factory, but now he is disappointed.


    He put away his cell phone and had his body disposed of.


    An Zaitian kept shaking his head and said to himself, "if I can trust him more in these years, maybe he won''t change his mind..."


    "you think too much.


    It''s useless for you to tolerate a wolf you don''t know well. "


    Night Hong came to an in the sky, patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t casually say anything that doesn''t kill you. Don''t forget what you promised me.


    Live well. "


    Night Hong is not an Xiaoying after all, although for a time can not admit an in the day''s grandfather identity, but in fact he does not have much hatred.


    Just at the moment of emergency, an in the day to abandon himself also want to let Night Hong safely leave the scene, really let Ye Hong heart rise a warm current.

 Chapter 1690

    An in the day stupidly looks at the night Hong leaves the back, suddenly reveals the silly smile.


    This smile, let one side of the sea city people from a whole body of goose bumps.


    They have served ANN in the sky all their life, but they have never seen the sea god show such an affectable smile.


    At the same time, the trial of kata was also carried out in an orderly manner.


    After seeing the tragic situation of the red pupil seahorse, Kata has been scared out of his wits, and has entered the collapse state of asking everything.


    A trial was fruitful.


    According to Kata''s confession, he and Kane Steinbauer, the gold merchant envoy who made trouble in Linzhou City, are indeed the traitors buried in the business alliance of nightmare factory.


    However, Kata just received the remittance from nightmare factory and did not even know the contact person of the other party.


    Even this time, the manipulator of mechanical shark �� was sent to him by express, and he was asked to give it to the red pupil seahorse.


    That is to say, the people who control the nightmare factory have never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Ye Hong have to sigh the cunning of this organization.


    He can''t help but think of the East Lu Yong who escaped, and secretly guesses whether this is the handwriting of Dongfang luyong.


    Although Yehong didn''t get much here, the moon watching glass seems to have learned some information about the branch of the Sakura state business alliance from Kata''s confession, and can''t wait to take Kata back to cherry blossom country.


    Cai Jiannan is not planning to go back together, he will follow Yehong back to egret City, and then to Anming county.


    Before leaving Haishi, Wangyue glass sincerely invited Yehong: "Ye Hongjun, you must come to cherry blossom country when you have time.


    I will treat you well then


    To this, Ye Hong naturally nods with a smile.


    For Sakura country, Yehong knows more about it from the action movies of duality and love.


    If there is time, Yehong really wants to set foot on this land to see the cherry blossom culture.


    Looking at the back of the moon watching glass leave, an in the sky didn''t know when to come out, and said with a smile: "this girl is very good. She looks good, she has ability, and her character is very virtuous. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com


    I think it''s quite suitable to be my granddaughter-in-law.


    You don''t think about it? "


    Night Hong white an in the day one eye, selfishly turned to leave, leaving only an in the sky in place for the old disrespectful smile.


    After all the unrest subsided, Haishi returned to normal order.


    Trading on the square began to continue.


    Night Hong did not rush to leave the city, but began to walk in the square.


    It''s rare to visit the world''s largest underground trading market. You can''t go back empty handed.


    For Ye Hong, the new leader of the sea city, the black market businessmen on the square also gave enough respect.


    Seeing him coming, many stall owners have to give him low discounts.


    After all, if you have a good relationship with Yehong, you will be able to walk horizontally in Haishi.


    Night Hong casually strolled a few stalls, on the surface did not say anything, the heart kept shaking his head.


    These illegal goods can only be traded here.


    If spread to the outside, it will certainly pose a great threat to ordinary people.


    Night Hong suddenly some understanding of the significance of the existence of the sea city.


    If there is no management and restriction of the sea market, it will be a disaster to make these black trades popular all over the world.


    At the same time, Yehong also found another wonderful use of the sea market.


    As long as there is no record of illegal trading in Honghai market!


    In this way, preventive preparations can be made in advance.


    That is to say, Haishi will become an eye and ear aiming at the direction of the whole world.


    Think of here, night Hong is not how to exclude this leader position.

 Chapter 1691

    Night Hong immersed in the future of the city''s planning and utilization, while unwittingly strolled to a herbal medicine stall.


    Because he is a paleontologist, and he is also a powerful super ancient doctor, the taste of Yehong medicine is more sensitive.


    His nose moved, and suddenly he smelled a smell of medicine that he had never heard before.


    Yehong looks at the stall curiously and finds the source of the medicine fragrance - a blue pill in a transparent box.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level poison identification ability, found S-level poison [forbidden gas Dan], medicinal material integrity of 94.33%.


    Ding! Trigger master level poison knowledge, analysis of the effect of forbidden gas pill... Analysis completed.


    Qi stopping pill: it can imprison the flow of breath in the body of ancient warriors. "


    Night Hong''s eyes are bright.


    Isn''t this the ancient warrior''s nemesis?


    Although Yehong had some things in his hand, such as Jue Qi net, Qi barrier clothes and killing Qi blade, the pill obviously had other magical effects.


    Ye Hong didn''t know what he thought of. He immediately asked the owner about the price of the pill.


    Coincidentally, the stall owner is a Sith.


    He saw Night Hong come to his stall, look very nervous.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, he was even more frightened to wave his hands and say, "no, no money. This pill will be given to the leader."


    "How can this work?" Night Hong frowned and insisted on giving money.


    But the Sith refused to accept it, and said with a wry smile, "I got this pill by chance in a cave. I didn''t know what it was for, so I took it to the black market to try my luck.


    Since you need it, chief, I''ll give it to you.


    It''s just... " www.8lzw.com


    The Sith stall owner was embarrassed and said, "I hope you don''t refuse us Sith people to enter the sea market because of kata."


    After working for a long time, this sentence should be the biggest idea of this stall owner.


    It seems that the vigorous arrest of kata just now really scared the Sith businessman.


    Yehong couldn''t help crying and laughing, and agreed to the request of the Sith stall owner.


    He not only got an s-grade poison for nothing, but also asked the stall owner to send him away with gratitude.


    Yehong finally understood why the red pupil seahorse was so keen on power.


    Because sometimes the power is in hand, it''s really great!


    After ban Qi Dan, Ye Hong didn''t find anything else that made him excited, so he left the square without interest.


    That night, after the dust settled, Yehong and his party left Haishi.


    As for an Zaitian, he and Yehong parted ways on Haishen Island, preparing to take another sea route to Anming county.


    Ye Hong did not inform an Xiaoying of this matter in advance, ready to let the father and daughter solve their own knot in these years.


    As for the final result, Yehong can only say that he hopes that both of them can get out of this shadow.


    Sitting on the silver class yacht of shangmeng, Yehong and his party returned to the land smoothly.


    Stepping on the familiar land of burning country, Ye Hong felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Today, although it is only one day in the East China Sea, it has experienced many great events.


    From the emergence of mechanical shark groups, to the battle of Jinsha Island, and then to the wonderful tour of Haishi, all of them are thrilling.


    Before going to sea, Yehong didn''t expect to see his grandfather, who he had never met before. He became the world''s largest black market leader for no reason.


    Tired Yehong and Cai Jiannan separated, they did not return home to rest, nor returned to Jiangda, but went to Canghai district alone.

 Chapter 1692

    Canghai District, the original Jijia island.


    After the dissolution of the Ji family, Ji baxiao also presented the island to Yehong.


    Since then, Yehong changed the name of the island to "HaiYe island" no matter what it was called before.


    As the name suggests, in this sea area, this island is named night.


    During this period, Yehong never stopped the development and construction of HaiYe island.


    He invested a lot of money to renovate the buildings and natural environment of the island.


    Now the whole HaiYe island has become the headquarters of the new nightblade base.


    Although the original nightblade base is remote, it is still in the urban area.


    Even if one night they six mastiff dog care, concealment is not so strong.


    So in order to better hide the secret of night blade, Yehong moved its headquarters to HaiYe island.


    The original base is regarded as a base branch.


    In the night of the sea on the island, a shadow patrol around the island.


    These people are all elites in the night blade. They are responsible for guarding the surrounding environment and preventing intentional people from approaching the island.


    Of course, in addition to these human patrols, Yehong also paid a lot of money to buy UAVs in the air for 24 hours of time and space monitoring.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is a mosquito flying into the sea night Island, and the people at night blade can immediately find it.


    At this time, the sky of unmanned aerial vehicles suddenly issued a fierce alarm.


    In the night blade base, the lights were on all of a sudden.


    Members of the night blade, who had been patrolling, also came to the shore one after another, staring warily at the distant sea area.


    At this time, they saw nine huge shadows, swimming slowly from the sea.


    Night blade''s person immediately a face nervous, gaping: "that, what is that?" The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    "Sharks? How could it be so big? "


    But at this time, as the sharks got closer and closer, they were surprised to find a figure sitting on a shark in silence.


    After seeing through the lights on the island, the surprise on the face of night blade turned into ecstasy.


    "Boss!"


    One after another of the greetings, from the sea night Island sounded everywhere.


    Can have this kind of treatment, in addition to the sea night island Master Ye Hong, who can have?


    Night Hong drove the shark close to the beach, the whole person landed on the shore gently.


    Seeing a group of night blade men and horses around, Ye Hong said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous, just test the alarm system of our base."


    Night Hong satisfaction nodded, it seems that the sea night Island alarm system did not let him down.


    "Boss, are these big guys..."


    Night blade''s person uneasily pointed to nine big black sharks that stopped by the sea silently and asked.


    "Oh? They are our new partners, night shark 1 and night shark 9.


    After that, the air alert will be handed over to UAVs, the land alert will be handed over to you, and the sea and seabed will be handed over to them. "


    Yehong took a picture of the head of a big shark, and the night blade''s people were surprised to find that the nine big sharks went down to the sea and turned into nine huge black shadows. They still wandered around the sea night island.


    They took a mouthful of saliva, and the respect for Yehong reached a new peak.


    They found that Yehong can always get a lot of strange things.


    But in any case, seeing the nine big guys guarding the island, people felt much more secure.


    "What about the two men I asked Taoist priest Sima to send back?"


    At this time night Hong suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1693

    Night Hong asked the two people, of course, Sima Zhengming first brought back the fifth Qinglan and silver painters.


    "The old man and the woman? It''s tied all the time


    Night blade people immediately with night Hong into the island.


    After the transformation of the island building, the appearance is roughly the shape of a long dragon shaped residential sub group.


    But there''s a lot to it.


    Numerous modern facilities have replaced the original interior decoration of the Ji family.


    Among them, there is a special training ground for ancient martial arts.


    There are sandbox rooms for intelligence analysis.


    There are also chess and card rooms, game rooms, restaurants, KTVs for entertainment and relaxation.


    there are even luxurious dog houses where they live at night.


    The whole island is like a well-equipped micro town.


    Along the way, there are night blade members greeting Ye Hong.


    The first time, night Hong''s counselor Jiang Yuyun also arrived at night Hong side.


    Night Hong short story, on the road to the fifth Qinglan and silver brush painter''s origin and Jiang Yuyun said again.


    When the night Hong came to the place where the fifth Qinglan and the silver brush painter were held, he could not help but be slightly surprised.


    "You keep them with yeeyi?"


    Night Hong points to the dog''s Kennel of six mastiff dogs in front of her, some of whom are unable to laugh or cry.


    "Because you didn''t realize your identity, I put them in here on my own initiative."


    Jiang Yuyun said in one side: "do you want to let them out?"


    "Forget it. Go and see them first." Night Hong waved his hand. School novel www.xuefu168.com


    Although it''s a dog''s nest, their house is more comfortable than that of people.


    The huge room is filled with toys and all kinds of food for them to play with.


    The eight seven poison sect members of the beast control team are brushing their thick hair for yeyi.


    See night Hong come in, six mastiff dogs immediately excited to jump up, constantly to night Hong body.


    With a face of disgust, he pushed away the heads of the six dogs running with hares, and Yehong''s eyes looked at the eight members of the seven poison cult.


    All the members of the seven poisons cult bowed their heads in awe.


    After these days of polishing, the eight see night Hong did not intend to let them leave, it seems that there are signs of life.


    And with the passage of time, they actually found that the present day is much more comfortable than in the seven poison cult.


    Every day as long as you leisurely comb their hair and feed them, occasionally play with them and take them out for a walk on the island.


    We don''t have to experiment with poisons all day, we don''t have to go out to carry out tasks, and nobody cares about them...


    everything is so leisurely.


    The eight of them have to admit that they seem to have begun to get used to and even like this leisurely dog walking life.


    After taking a look at these eight people, Yehong looked at the corner of the room again, but unexpectedly harvested two pairs of sad eyes.


    The fifth Qinglan and the silver brush painter were tightly bound in the corner by Jue Qi net, unable to move.


    Two Tuo night one they pull Baba, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, just at the foot of two people.


    The fifth Qinglan, which has been "nurtured" by Tibetan mastiff Baba for a day, is obviously extremely crazy.


    When she saw the moment of Yehong, she was so angry that she shivered and screamed: "Yehong! You''re going to get me out of this place


    The silver brush painter, who has always been indifferent, also said seriously: "little friend, we have something to say. Let''s leave here first."


    While saying, while also can''t help, can''t help but to the side of a retch.


    Obviously, he opened his mouth and inevitably inhaled a few mouthfuls of dog poop.

 Chapter 1694

    Although it seems to be very immoral, but night Hong in the heart of a shout: well done!


    Night Hong forced to bear a smile, let people clear up the several Tuo Baba.


    Then Shi Shi ran went to the fifth Qinglan and the silver painters and looked at them with a smile.


    This smile, let the fifth clear LAN heart a burst of hair.


    "Yehong, what are you going to do?"


    She seemed to think of something, her face turned red, and her eyes showed panic: "if you dare to do anything too much to me, the fifth family will never let you go!"


    Night Hong Leng for a few seconds to respond to the meaning of the fifth clear LAN words, immediately a face disdained to look at her: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body."


    "Why not? Do you look down on me? "


    The fifth Qing Lan is not reluctant to ask.


    My God!


    That''s why Yehong is sometimes afraid to argue with such troublesome creatures as women.


    Because he argued, he would find himself in a logical dead end.


    In fact, night Hong heart clear, the fifth clear LAN this woman is in deliberate wrangle, for is not let Night Hong carry on the business.


    Of course, he will not do what the fifth Qinglan wishes.


    Night Hong smiles at the fifth clear LAN: "let''s make a deal?


    As long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll let you both go.


    What you say is what you say. "


    "Pooh The fifth Qing Lan sneered, "who doesn''t know that you Yehong is the most treacherous, cunning and shameless man in the world!


    Believe you? I might as well believe in ghosts


    Fifth Qinglan recalled that since he and Yehong first met in Bailu City, every action against Yehong was declared a failure. 18 novel network www.18xs.org


    Now is the whole person is night Hong to be imprisoned in the dog''s nest!


    A kind of humiliation mixed with grief and indignation of complex emotions, directly let the fifth clear LAN gas to shiver all over.


    Ye Hong was speechless for a moment and sarcastically said, "it''s obviously that you are too stupid. OK, I''ll settle you with some strategies at will. How can I be blamed for being shameless?"


    "You


    The fifth Qing Lan was choked and couldn''t refute it.


    The silver painters were forced to smile bitterly by the tension between them, and they didn''t dare to get involved.


    At this time, night Hong asked again.


    "I just want to know two things from you.


    1�� How much does your fifth family know about the four kitchen utensils and four unique events 40 years ago? How much did you participate in?


    2�� What is the catastrophe?


    As long as you can tell me these two things, I will let them go immediately, and I will never be empty of words! "


    The fifth clear LAN Leng hum a, direct side head, completely did not want to open mouth meaning.


    Silver brush painter saw Ye Hong''s eyes to himself and said with a wry smile, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Night Hong see two people dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, touched the chin, took out from the sea city in the forbidden gas Dan.


    Immediately, the forbidden Qi pill was divided into two, and the fifth Qinglan and the silver brush painters were caught off guard and put them directly into their mouths.


    "You, what did you give us to eat?"


    After being forced to feed the forbidden Qi pill, the fifth Qinglan stares at night Hong angrily.


    The silver brush painter looked slightly stiff, looked at Yehong with a bitter smile and said, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the" forbidden Qi pill "which has been lost for a long time in the ancient medical world?


    In Yan country, I haven''t seen Banqi pill for at least several decades.


    I didn''t expect you could even get it. "

 Chapter 1695

    Ye Hong gives a thumbs up to the silver painter.


    "You are worthy of being a martial artist of the ancient road. You can see the goods."


    Silver brush painter face helpless: "forbidden Qi pill, forbidden ancient Qi, I have no qualification to be called the ancient road warrior."


    Fifth, Qinglan learned the efficacy of the pill, but also the gas kept trembling.


    "Yehong, you thief, give me the antidote, or the fifth..."


    "wake up, fifth Qinglan!" The fifth Qinglan only said half of the words, then was night Hong lenglengleng interrupted: "do you really think the fifth family will come to save you?


    If we really wanted to save people, we would have started to act.


    I think you''ve become a family outcast


    The fifth Qing Lan''s face turned pale and panic flashed in his eyes: "don''t be alarmist. Our family will never give up any of our clansmen!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    There was a sound of sarcasm outside the door.


    Ono with wild feather do not know when also came.


    She walked into the room and looked at the fifth Qinglan sarcastically: "it''s our own family that doesn''t give up any of our clansmen, not your side branches!


    Do you remember how many clan guards are still in exile because of your betrayal? "


    "Fifthly, why are you... Here?"


    The appearance of Ono makes the fifth Qinglan face unexpected.


    Since their last operation, they have not been detected in Dongting.


    But I didn''t expect Ono would appear around Yehong.


    Ono didn''t answer the fifth Qinglan''s question, but came to her and sighed like a little adult: "elder sister, you and I are members of the fifth family, and can detect that your heart is not bad, but simply paranoid.


    Listen to my sister''s advice, don''t work for that crazy side branch. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Your good life should not be wasted in that kind of place


    Ono sincere persuasion, as well as that from the heart of the family sister, let the fifth Qinglan silence down.


    After a long time, the fifth Qinglan silent smile: "since you know my inner paranoia, you must know that you can''t persuade me.


    Give up your heart. I won''t leak any information about the fifth family! "


    Ono is a long sigh, shaking his head speechless.


    Night Hong''s eyes flash a trace of meaning, but let people untie the fifth Qinglan and silver brush painter on the body of Jue Qi net.


    The fifth Qing Lan one face is astounded to ask a way: "you are not afraid we run?"


    The silver brush painter sighed quietly behind her: "miss Qinglan, we both ate his Qi ban pill and are still in his base camp. Where else can we run?"


    "Look at other people''s intelligence and awareness, and then look at yourself." Night Hong scornfully looked at the fifth clear LAN, and almost the fifth clear LAN gas to the birth of one Buddha, two Buddhas.


    Strangely, Ye Hong didn''t care about these two people since then.


    He left HaiYe island alone without a word.


    Not only that, the night blade''s people did not seem to see them both, let them walk freely on the sea night Island, without worrying about their escape.


    Fifth Qinglan is also confused.


    She and the silver painter went to the seaside, looked at the vast sea for a long time, and went back to the night blade base.


    They wandered around the base aimlessly.


    Of course, some top secret locations are not allowed in.


    In this way, the fifth Qing Lan they came to the base outside the martial arts field.


    A loud and clear sound of practicing martial arts is constantly coming from the martial arts field.


    The fifth Qing Lan bit his teeth and said, "go, go and see what level Ye Hong''s men are!"

 Chapter 1696

    Approaching the wide martial arts field, Wu Qinglan found two obvious parts in the field.


    One is full of grown-up men.


    Between their fists and palms, their breath is surging, and they are all ancient Qi martial artists.


    It must be Yehong''s elite team.


    Wu Qinglan was surprised to find that the ancient Qi and martial moves practiced by these great men were not any school in the ancient martial arts world.


    She asked the silver brush painters around her, and as a result, even experienced ancient Taoists like the silver painters couldn''t see the way out.


    "Miss Qinglan, this should be the ancient martial arts created by Ye Xiaoyou."


    The silver brush painter touched his beard and exclaimed, "this set of ancient martial arts is magnificent, coherent and smooth, and it is not like a half finished product by chance.


    In our time, if anyone could invent such a set of ancient martial arts, he would definitely be able to establish a school and be known as a martial arts master. "


    The more he praised Yehong, the more unhappy the fifth Qinglan was.


    She pouted and focused her eyes on the east side of the arena.


    What surprised Wu Qinglan was that 11 children under 10 years old were practicing martial arts here.


    Led by an adult man, the 11 children followed the model with punches, legs and feet.


    The tiger and the tiger make the wind. There is a different momentum.


    I don''t know why, when I saw these 11 children, Wu Qinglan had a strange sense of intimacy in his heart.


    She approached the group of children uncontrollably and watched them practice martial arts in silence.


    After a long time, the fifth Qing Lan finally couldn''t help it. He found an older boy in front of the team and asked, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The boy was interrupted in the process of martial arts practice. He could not help but say with impatience: "cut your tears!"


    "Chop tears..." Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    The fifth Qing Lan silently read a few of this name, the eyes as if thinking.


    "Cry, can you tell me who your parents are?"


    When he asked, he was more angry.


    "Auntie, if you''re bored, you can go and play with Ye Yi. Don''t stop me from practicing the night martial arts Scripture?"


    "Ah, Auntie?"


    The fifth Qing Lan was so angry that his fists were pinched up.


    But when she saw the serious look of the children, the anger in her heart dissipated unconsciously.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, the fifth clear LAN turned his head, and found that it was Ono and crazy feather.


    His face began to look ugly.


    Xiaoye didn''t seem to see the ugly face of the fifth Qinglan, pointing to the eleven children and saying, "they are all descendants of the clan guard."


    The fifth Qing Lan suddenly turned his head to look at them, his face slightly moved.


    "Hum! Do you know what they were doing when we found them?


    The descendants of the family guard of the fifth family were forced to go to the streets to beg! "


    Kuang Yu said angrily: "after the eunuch rescued them, he gave them food and clothing, and taught them to practice martial arts. Only in this way can their skinny bodies recover a little bit!


    But what about the descendants of the clan guards that we haven''t found yet?!


    Where in the world are they suffering and nobody knows? "


    Crazy feather a finger fifth clear LAN, cold voice way: "these iniquities, are all because of your collateral original betrayal cause!"


    The fifth clear LAN bit the lip, complexion complex fell into silence.

 Chapter 1697

    Sea night Island, beach at night.


    The fifth Qinglan silently looks at the sea under the night sky, letting the sea breeze blow up his bangs.


    The silver painters seem to be asleep, standing behind the fifth Qinglan like a pen.


    "From childhood to adulthood, I was educated in the theory of family supremacy.


    Those elders in my family have instilled a concept to me over and over again: the rise of the family must be accompanied by a lot of killing and bloodshed.


    The pity to the family is the cruelty to the side branch!


    However...


    the fifth Qinglan is very confused. I don''t know whether he is talking to the sea or the wind, or to the silver painters behind him.


    "But when I saw the fifth pure mu, I found that my family was not as terrible as it was described in the family.


    When I saw the descendants of the clan guards, I couldn''t help but reflect: was it true that we betrayed our own family?


    Who will pay for the miserable experience of these descendants of the National Guard? "


    The fifth Qing Lan turned to look at the silver brush painter and laughed at himself: "silver brush teacher, am I very cowardly?


    Knowing that this is Ye Hong''s trick to soften my heart, I willingly enter into his scheme. "


    The silver painter opened his eyes, stroked his beard, and said, "it''s not a trick.


    Since it can make you willingly fall into the trap, it is a fair and aboveboard conspiracy.


    I have to say, this boy has great spirit and great wisdom.


    No wonder we can stand out in this age of stars


    Fifth Qinglan gave a silver brush painter a look: "teacher, how do I feel that you seem to appreciate this jerk? 56 Novels www.56xs.net


    I''m the student you taught yourself


    "Appreciation, regardless of camp." The silver painter continued to smile.


    The fifth blue blue decadent ground low head, murmured: "teacher, how should I do now?"


    "Don''t ask me." "Although I am your teacher and guard, now I am no different from an ordinary old man."


    "Teacher, you''ve almost got it!" The fifth Qing Lan white a silver brush painter again, "who didn''t know you were a think tank for a big man at that time!"


    The silver brush painter was disdained by the fifth Qing Lan, and finally he couldn''t help pointing out the fifth Qinglan.


    "When you don''t know what to do, remember two words: original intention."


    "Chu Xin mo..."


    Wu Qinglan slowly wrote these two words on the beach under his feet with his fingers, but he could not get the answer he wanted.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much now. You''d better survive from that bastard first!"


    The fifth Qinglan angrily kicked a foot of sand and said to the silver painter, "teacher, are you hungry? Let''s find something to eat? "


    The silver painter said nothing, but ran to the base without looking back.


    The fifth Qing Lan was stunned for several seconds, then he yelled at the silver brush painter''s back: "you old bastard, don''t rob me of food!"


    They returned to the base, but did not know where to find food for a while.


    At this time, they smelled a smell of pastry that made their fingers move.


    Two people were night Hong hungry all day, now smell the sweet taste, as if the whole stomach had thunder.


    Two pairs of hungry to green eyes directly locate the fragrance source - a room next to the martial arts arena.

 Chapter 1698

    When the fifth Qing Lan and the silver brush painter enter the room with their front chest and back, they find that this is actually a restaurant.


    Those who have just come back from martial arts training are feasting in the restaurant.


    They hold in one hand, is a piece of fragrant red bean cake.


    The other hand was holding something like a cup of tea.


    Wu Qinglan, who is well aware of Yehong''s information, immediately recognizes that this is the supreme cake and tea series of night food restaurant.


    But these two dishes, which sell at a high price in the night food, are actually left to the dining room.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is to see people gobble up, the fifth Qinglan and the silver stroke painter''s stomach is even more hungry!


    The fifth Qing Lan swept a glance at the people in the restaurant, covered his mouth, and tried not to let people see her violent swallowing action.


    For a moment, I was in the same place and didn''t know how to ask for food.


    Is chewing the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake''s chop sob, seems to see the fifth clear LAN at the door.


    He broke off the other half and handed it to the fifth Qinglan. His young face was full of impatience: "Auntie, here you are!"


    At this time, the fifth Qinglan didn''t have time to worry about the appellation of chopping tears, and almost took over the red bean cake like robbing.


    Just when she was ready to put it directly into her mouth, she forced to hold back and handed the red bean cake to the silver brush painter behind her: "teacher, you can use it first. I''m not very hungry."


    The silver brush painter looked at the fifth Qing Lan''s irrepressible desire for red bean cake, and his mouth took a puff: "forget it, you''d better eat it first."


    The two refused to eat first.


    But at this time, a whole plate of supreme sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake was handed to them.


    "Don''t be polite. We have as many things as we want." 4e novel www.4exs.com


    It was an intellectual woman with red glasses.


    Fifth Qinglan once saw this woman in the kitchen god competition in Bailu city. She seems to be called Jiang Yuyun.


    But at that time, Jiang Yuyun and Yehong did not agree with each other. How could he become Yehong''s subordinates now?


    Hearing Jiang Yuyun''s words, embarrassment flashed on the faces of the fifth Qinglan and silver painters at the same time.


    But embarrassment comes back to embarrassment, and the hand is not slow at all.


    In a flash, they took most of the red bean cake from the plate.


    Jiang Yuyun looked at the dish that was soon wiped out and asked, "do you want more?"


    The fifth Qing Lan and the silver brush painter together nods hard!


    It was the first time that they had eaten the food at night, and they were shocked by the nature.


    Although Wu Qinglan has seen the works of night Hong similar to white dragon''s misting, the ethereal things are not as satisfying as the real things like red bean cake.


    Especially in the state of hunger, the two are eager to eat the plate together.


    "In our night blade, there is no such thing as getting something for nothing.


    If you want to continue to get food, you have to do something for nightblade


    Jiang Yuyun''s voice is like a demon''s whispering, full of bewitching.


    But the fifth Qinglan and the silver painters have no reason at the moment. Their first priority is to live on the sea night island to ask what they can do in exchange for food.


    "First of all, you have to start with the simplest things, such as helping our boss walk the dog..."


    JIANG Yuyun smiles.


    It''s time for her to make up her mind to solve the difficulties.

 Chapter 1699

    Not to mention that the fifth Qinglan and the silver painters are being quietly transformed on HaiYe Island, Yehong here also returns to university campus life.


    Not long after returning from HaiYe Island, Yehong received a call from her mother, an Xiaoying.


    On the phone, an Xiaoying kept complaining, and Yehong sent her a "trouble".


    Inside and outside, it is the hatred and resentment to an in the sky.


    But where can ye Hong not hear the joy that Ms. an is trying to hide?


    It seems that the father and daughter should not worry about the knot.


    The rest is left to time.


    Campus life continues.


    As an archaeology monitor, Yehong still went to class, finished class and organized class activities as usual...


    but the people in the class did not know that their monitor went to sea, so he became the leader of the city.


    The atmosphere of 503 is more and more weird now.


    Since returning from the night food that day, the animals have been searching for information about the night food.


    The more they explored it, the more they discovered the horror of night food.


    The official Restaurant designated by Bailu City, the demonstration restaurant of Catering Association, and the overlord of seaside food street....


    numerous honors make night food more and more important in the hearts of several people.


    Although they have not yet guessed that Yeyun is Yehong, the boss of night food, their attitude towards Yehong, who can send Murong to listen to dreams, has also changed greatly.


    Xiao Cao, who used to send Night Hong to turn off the lights, did not dare to speak.


    Let Night Hong help pack takeout Ding Zhao dare not speak.


    Let Night Hong help acting practice Guo Huang also dare not speak.


    Looking for Yehong to learn from the experience of picking up girls, rekza is afraid to speak.


    This contrast, let Night Hong very unaccustomed.


    But he couldn''t find a way to improve.


    Until this day... No.5 www.5hxs.com


    "I wipe, our school''s E-sports Association will hold the" newborn orphan league competition "!


    The champion prize is yuan Xiayi''s concert ticket!


    Yuan Xiayi, my goddess


    Guo Huang holds the notebook computer in his hand and shouts wildly on his face.


    "Yuan Xiayi, is that beauty called" campus singer "


    Xiao Cao touched his chin and said, "if you say that, I want to participate in this competition."


    Guo Huang went directly to the bed of rekezha and Ding Zhao and kowtowed to the railings on the bed: "brothers, help me!"


    Rekza, of course, readily agreed.


    As for Ding Zhao, he said: "so we still need one person..."


    four eyes focused on Yehong in the corner.


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way: "want me to help also OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    He turned and looked at the people: "no matter what you know, I am the fifth in our dormitory. This will not change.


    So, how it used to be, how it is now.


    understand����


    Several other people in the dormitory suddenly chatted and laughed.


    "Fifth, we are not afraid to offend you, the big man!"


    "You said so, we would not have been so polite to you."


    "By the way, when do you have another night meal?"


    "Get out of here!" Night Hong good gas and funny to stare at people, but the heart is slightly warm.


    The atmosphere of the dormitory finally returned to normal.


    "When does the game start?"


    "Tomorrow evening at 7 o''clock, the student activity center, the e-sports Association''s activity room."


    "Why don''t you practice the routine quickly?"

 Chapter 1700

    The next night, about half past six.


    503 people came to the student activity center just after dinner.


    E-sports association is a new association of Jiangda in recent years.


    Because of the rapid development of e-sports, E-sports association has also drawn a lot of sponsorship funds.


    The association uses the money to buy high-end competitive equipment and to host various events.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between E-sports and games, the e-sports association also has a large number of members, no less than the top several major associations of the school.


    Just arrived at the activity room of the e-sports Association, I saw a group of students with the association brand running around in a hurry.


    Because Guo Huang has already submitted the registration information in the application post and passed the registration examination, now they just need to stay in the contestant area and wait for the competition to begin.


    This competition is divided into solo competition and team competition.


    Because Yuan Xiayi''s concert ticket was a prize for the group competition, Guo Huang only signed up for the group competition.


    If the concert ticket is a solo prize, Guo Huang will not hesitate to report Yehong''s name.


    There are already many new students waiting in the team competition area.


    Like 503, most of the people who come to participate in the team games are people in the same dormitory or class.


    Yehong even saw a mixed group of five men and women.


    At seven o''clock, the preparation work on the field was finally completed, and all kinds of equipment were debugged.


    The host of the competition is a beautiful student from the e-sports Association.


    She is full of youth in a short shirt and skirt.


    The host kept a sweet smile and announced the competition rules in detail.


    After the rules were finished, she introduced the competition as a guest.


    "In order to help the freshmen make progress, we specially invited the junior students of the computer college, the preparatory members of the extreme imperial corps, and the senior student Jian Hao, known as" the hand of torture "! Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    We warmly welcome the senior students to this competition


    As the host''s voice dropped, a slightly fat boy nodded to everyone in the guest seat.


    What did not match his chubby figure was his striking slender hands.


    Today''s Jian Hao seems to be in a low mood and not very happy.


    But it doesn''t affect the cheers off the field!


    Today, there were also many students from Jiangu who came to watch the competition, including all grades.


    When Jian Hao appeared, the audience burst into applause and cheers.


    "Jane Ho, my idol!"


    "He is a happy swordsman. There is no one else."


    Of all the crowd, it seems that only 503 people are indifferent.


    After all, they have seen with their own eyes how the hand of torture Jian Hao was abused by night Hong''s blood.


    "A group of common people, they even worship a vegetable chicken so much.


    If they know the strength of our fifth, they must not kneel down and worship? "


    Xiao Cao looked at the fanatical audience with disdain.


    That''s his disposition. He always says what he has.


    But Xiao Cao has another characteristic, that is, he can''t control his own voice.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused the glare of a team nearby.


    "Where do you come from? What a big voice


    "It''s arrogant to dare to despise the hand of torture!"


    They turned around and found that it was the mixed group of men and women who were talking.

 Chapter 1701

    There are three men and two women in the group of five.


    Because all the teams that are required to participate in today''s competition are all dressed in the uniform of each college, Yehong suddenly sees that these are five freshmen of computer college.


    After all, Jian Hao is the head of their computer college. No wonder he is so protected.


    The fierce appearance of the five people is really a bit frightening. Reke Zha and Ding Zhao, who do not want to cause trouble, have turned their heads.


    But 503, there are three thorns left.


    Night Hong and Guo Huang also calculate, too lazy to waste words to take care of these people.


    But Xiao Cao''s mouth is not polite.


    "The guy who can deify the hand of torture doesn''t have to think about how much to eat.


    I advise you to go back to your dormitories and play games. Don''t waste your time


    Xiao Cao made up his mind to persuade the team to retreat and reduce the obstacles on the way to the championship.


    Xiao Cao''s sharp and spicy words directly made the five people''s faces green.


    Just between the two sides, when the smell of gunpowder was gradually strong, the sweet voice of the host came from the stage.


    "The first round knockout is now on!"


    Because there are too many teams, according to the rules, we should have a round of elimination, then a round of promotion, and finally the final of the championship.


    "I wish you can''t survive the knockout


    The team of the design institute glared at 503 people and went to their field.


    All five of 503 also sat down on the field.


    During the competition, you can choose to carry your own equipment and use the official equipment of E-sports Association.


    Of the five, except Guo Huang, who is usually keen on games, brought his own keyboard and mouse, the other four chose the equipment provided by the government.


    In the knockout match, they were up against a team from the foreign language college, named "romantic".


    Every team in the competition today has to take the name of the team, so 503 people racked their brains to come up with a team name. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    This slightly poetic team name is provided by Xueba Dingzhao, who is second only to Yehong in the dormitory.


    Asking the ancients is their major in archaeology.


    Tomorrow night is the building where several of them are located.


    Just look at the names of the two teams, it seems that we can detect a murderous atmosphere of confrontation between the East and the West.


    All the members of the romantik team all looked relaxed and looked at Ye Hong and others here with pride and sneered: "Department of archaeology? Is there still this department in Jiangda? "


    "It''s so poor that even the equipment has to use the official one. It''s really sympathetic."


    No wonder this group of people dare to be so sarcastic.


    After all, the people in the foreign language college are famous for their excellent family conditions.


    In fact, many people in foreign language colleges are just coming to Jiangda for gold plating.


    After their graduation, the family has already arranged many decent jobs for them, such as diplomatic envoys, international finance, etc.


    Because of this, they have a sense of superiority.


    This can also be seen from the luxury E-sports equipment they carry.


    For example, their leader, a boy with brown hair, exaggerates to carry his own chair.


    In contrast, Ye Hong, the captain of the team here, is only sitting in the ordinary chair provided by the e-sports Association, without even a back.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s worth learning a foreign language."


    Guo Huang gave them a look.


    In addition to Xiao Cao in the dormitory, Guo Huang is the boy who can deal with people best.


    In a word, it directly angered the five people in the opposite.


    "I''ll let you know in a moment what a pauper is not fit to play games!"


    After a cruel word from "romantic", the referee of this table announced the official start of the game!

 Chapter 1702

    After entering the game interface of the orphan League, the other four people of [ask Gu MINGYE] all habitually ask Ye Hong for his opinions.


    Night Hong also did not speak, just let them normal game.


    The referee at this table is a sophomore girl.


    Short brown red short hair, with referees dedicated headphones, it is quite capable.


    She looked at both sides of the game interface, silently shook her head, heart secretly: the gap is too big.


    On one side, with the luxury game equipment, romance has gradually gained advantages online.


    On the other hand, some of the people here are too pressed to breathe.


    At this time, the referee left the line quietly.


    It made the referee shake his head even more.


    On this front, the ADC of [ask Gu Ming ye] is not dominant, but the assistant even left the ADC to run. Isn''t it clear that the ADC is sold?


    Curious referee, subconsciously follow the figure of the robot hook on the map.


    She suddenly found that the mechanical hooker had intruded into the wild area of romantic!


    "What does he want to do?"


    As soon as the referee thought, he found that the mechanical hook was hidden in the grass, and then threw out his hook in the shade!


    The referee gave a silent sneer.


    This is a piece of black paint. What can be hooked?


    She couldn''t help shaking her head. She had thought that the mechanical hooker had some strategic plan, but now she looks up to him.


    Just as she was about to move her eyes away, she was shocked to find that the hook had really caught something! 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    It''s a bloody hero of Romantique!


    After the cockroach was hooked back by the hook, and before it could react, a trace of blood skin was knocked out by the hook''s fist and turned into a corpse.


    ��FirstBlood����


    The loud broadcast of one blood made both sides of the war somewhat confused.


    What happened just now?


    People in Romantique are questioning the user of the virtual cockroach, wondering why he was killed by one of his opponents.


    Users of virtual cockroaches are also confused.


    "I''m playing happily in the wild area of our family. Maybe the boy is lucky...


    this episode doesn''t seem to attract [romantic] attention. After all, even if they lose their blood, they still have a lot of online advantages.


    However, the referee''s heart has already been like a river.


    "It''s no coincidence!"


    With rich referee experience and game experience, she immediately judged that all these were calculated by the machine hook.


    This is called "the night of the last night". Through a series of information, such as the vision on the map, the signals of the teammates, the movements of the other side, etc., we can comprehensively judge and predict the field playing route of the [romantic] field player!


    Then, in the predicted time node, pinch the point to leave the line, and then pinch the point to invade the opposite wild area. Finally, when the [romantic] fighting wild and wild monsters fight each other to death, we can reap the benefits of the fish in one fell swoop!


    All this is simple to say, but requires a lot of data calculation.


    The referee firmly believes that the average professional can''t do it!


    Her body trembled, and there was no one else in her eyes. She looked at the machine hook excitedly with startled eyes, looking forward to his next operation!

 Chapter 1703

    The next scene allows the referee to be more sure of his speculation.


    After the mechanical hooker smashed the "romantic" punch to death, he not only took a blood, but also easily obtained the blue buff that the player had worked hard for a long time.


    The so-called blue buff is a good thing in the orphan League.


    Once this gain state is obtained, not only the blue recovery speed will be faster, but also the cooldown of skills will be faster.


    So the robot hook began to roam the whole map.


    He sometimes appears on the line and helps his teammates to get killed.


    Sometimes he appeared in the wild area, took away the wild monster on the opposite side, and occasionally beat the wild together to death.


    Sometimes I ambush in the grass with my teammates. I''ll kill one by one!


    One is not so optimistic by all the machine hook auxiliary, like the embodiment of the orphan Canyon in death!


    The economic advantages established in the early stage were all pulled back by the mechanical hook.


    Not only that, by the time they realized that something was wrong, they had already found five people gathered at the gate of their base.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. As long as we kill them here, we will have a chance to turn it over!"


    The captain of Romantique told the team members to prepare for the group war.


    This side, night Hong mouth slightly hook, also began to give orders in the headset.


    The battle group started in an instant.


    It''s the auxiliary machine hooker of "ask Gu Ming Ye" that can make romantic tied up.


    One by one, they have completely disrupted their overall plan.


    They think of the whole game, think of those who were hooked by the machine that merciless hook, the anger in the brain completely broke out! 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    "Kill the auxiliary!"


    They have only one wish now: the regiment war can be lost, and the machine hook must die!


    [romantic] the roar of the five people made many people in the competition hall surprised to see it.


    In the game, five people around the night Hong control of the machine hook a meal of encirclement and suppression, but by the machine hook flexible walk to avoid many skills.


    Occasionally, one or two attacks fall on the hooker, and they can''t pierce its strong steel armor.


    On the contrary, it was the other four people who took advantage of the opportunity to export and beat five people in the opposite direction into a trace of blood.


    At this moment, Yehong quietly pressed the R key on the keyboard.


    In the picture, the machine hook''s big move [electromagnetic field] suddenly blooms!


    "Boom -"


    with the loud "pentakill" sound and the "five kill" logo on the screen, the machine hook ended the game ahead of time.


    After being destroyed by the regiment, the base was flattened by the team of "ask Gu Ming Ye".


    At the end of the game, the five men sat in their seats in a daze.


    The short hair referee looked at the timer in his hand and announced excitedly, "the first match of the elimination match is over. It takes 13 minutes and 23 seconds."


    She came to the team and said with a smile, "congratulations.


    Since you spent the shortest time in the elimination competition and won the first "five kills" in the team competition of this competition, you will directly skip the promotion competition and directly enter the final


    This good news, let a few people all cheered excitedly.


    This means that a few of them can get more rest time than other teams.


    Only night Hong is still a face indifferent to sit on the chair, as if just did a trivial thing.

 Chapter 1704

    "Ding! Lead your teammates to an E-sport victory, E-sport ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Calculate data in competition, data calculation ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Predict the opponent''s trend in the competition, trend prediction ability + 1110, current level: entry level. "


    Seemingly easy to win the game, night Hong is spent a lot of energy.


    As the referee thought, from the beginning of a blood, Yehong kept predicting the opponent''s trend, calculating game data, and leading the team to victory step by step.


    Fortunately, it didn''t pay in vain and strengthened several abilities.


    These abilities should come in handy in the next race.


    The referee looked at Yehong curiously and wanted to interview him about how he did it.


    From her God''s point of view, Yehong is undoubtedly the core of the game and the engine of the team.


    However, such a person who has made great contributions to the society is actually pale at the moment.


    This kind of magnanimous demeanor of flattery or disgrace, let this referee gush out infinite curiosity to night Hong directly.


    If it''s not for the official''s reserve, she might have gone to find Ye Hong for contact information.


    All the people of romantic stand up.


    They came to Yehong and asked, "are you the user of that machine hook?"


    "Can you tell us your name?"


    Night Hong eyelid son is lazy to lift, light way: "Archaeology Department, night cloud."


    Xiao Cao is on the side of the Yin and Yang strange airway: "I do not know who just ridiculed Jiang Da has no archaeological department."


    Guo Huang said: "it''s a pity that some people with luxurious equipment have been defeated by us poor ghosts." Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    This three-dimensional taunt with two channels left and right directly made five students in foreign language college blush.


    When they think back to their own big words, are they slapping themselves?


    Shame when the five people no longer face to stay, to night Hong slightly bow, then fled.


    At the same time, other people in the hall heard the announcement from the e-sports Association.


    For a moment, the name of the team spread throughout the hall.


    Before the start of tonight''s event, the audience will also know each team in advance.


    The official account of E-sports association also launched a team support vote on the forum.


    Among them, the teams of computer college, finance college and foreign language college naturally won the most votes.


    The unknown team, such as "ask Gu Ming Ye", who came to take part in the self-study of the ancient department, is at the bottom of the list.


    But everyone did not expect, it is such a bottom team, directly became the biggest black horse of the game!


    Night Hong machine hook five kill screen, is not stop in the hall over the large screen back and forth.


    When countless people marvel at the power of the hooker, they also remember the character id of "the night of the end".


    Jian Hao did not know when the whole person stood up from the guest seat and looked at the big screen in the surprised eyes of the people nearby.


    In other words, it''s the ID of the night of the end!


    "It''s him! I didn''t expect that he was from Jiangda


    Jian Hao felt a dry mouth and his eyes swept back and forth in the hall.


    Who in the end is he trapped in the reality?!

 Chapter 1705

    When Jian Hao is looking for Yehong''s figure, he is far away from the training base of the imperial Corps in the urban area.


    The king of shoes, the wild player of the extremely imperial team, is carrying a bowl of instant noodles and browsing the game mall aimlessly.


    At this point, he found that an ID he had been paying attention to lit up.


    "I wipe, the night is online?"


    The shoe king threw the instant noodles and excitedly chose the ID.


    The shoe king wanted to have a good chat with the last night, but found that the ID was in the game.


    "Well, just look at his operation again."


    The shoe king enters the spectator mode, only to find that the night is in a competition room.


    "Eh?"


    The shoe king''s eyes lit up and found that the name of the competition room was written with a line of big characters.


    Room 003, elimination contest of freshmen E-sports competition of Jiangnan University E-sports association!


    "Jiangnan University..."


    shoe king suddenly responded: "I wipe, this is not in egret city?"


    Excitedly, he put on his 49 size shoes and ran outside the base.


    Just coming in from the door, the genius ADC of the imperial Corps was almost hit by the king of shoes. He looked depressed and said, "where are you going? Not ready to train? "


    "Train a fart, I want to find a great God!"


    The excited voice of shoe king disappeared in the distance.


    "Neuropathy, there are more powerful gods in egret city than our extremely imperial corps?"


    The emperor turned his eyes and yawned back to his room.


    ...


    Jiangda, competition hall.


    The first round of elimination race ended in turn, and the promoted horse race was opened continuously.


    But Jian Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to this round of events. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    All his attention now is on the new boy in the corner who keeps his eyes closed!


    Through inquiry, he has confirmed that the night of the end of Yan is the new night cloud of the Department of archaeology!


    A touch of complex emotions, constantly entangled in Jian Hao''s heart.


    It was nearly two hours of competition, and the promotion team was finally determined.


    Night Hong they look at the big screen, but they are dumbfounded.


    "It was them."


    "This is really a wonderful fate..."


    it turned out that it was the computer school team that had had a bad experience with them to compete for the championship of the team competition with [ask Gu Ming ye].


    Their team is called the top of it.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    When the two final teams were divided and seated, there was a spark of hatred between each other.


    But the audience below the scene, this is the performance of the two sides full of war, can not help but issued a warm cry and cheer.


    Under the attention of all, tonight''s team finals officially open!


    At the beginning of the game, [ask Gu Ming ye] people here find that something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I hit it once? "


    "It''s strange, so is mine..."


    even Yehong frowned.


    They found that the five people opposite seemed to have eyes all over their body.


    Any non locking skills they have here will be dodged by the opposite side.


    For the audience outside the venue, the five people at the top of it show a strong body method, showing several people in the "ask Gu Ming night" dizzy.


    At the same time, the booing of "ask Gu Ming Ye" and the praise of "the top of it" rang out at the same time.


    Night Hong more play is weird, eyebrows deep frown, staring at the computer screen.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient computer capabilities! "

 Chapter 1706

    "Ding! After investigation, the probability of detecting the other party using the script is 97.35%. "


    Red eyes immediately a cold.


    A script is a written program.


    Through the program, the computer can replace the human to carry out some operations.


    Like auto dodge!


    Therefore, Yehong had been fighting against five people, but five computers!


    The five people at the top of it are obviously just doing things.


    No wonder they were so easy to get out of the qualifying round!


    Ye Hong, who knows the secret of the other side, directly reaches out to ask for a suspension of the game.


    The game is suspended.


    The audience at the bottom suddenly cried out with discontent.


    "Don''t call for a pause if you can''t beat it!"


    "That is, surrender if you can''t beat it. Don''t deal with all this useful and useless things!"


    The referee of the game, a boy with eyes, came up and asked what was wrong.


    Ye Hong looked at the other side coldly and said in a deep voice: "referee, I request to check whether there are program scripts in their computers!"


    The judge is in a daze.


    "This classmate, we are on-the-spot competition. How could they have the chance to insert scripts into the computer?"


    The referee''s eyes seemed to wander.


    Yehong has always insisted on checking.


    A few people of 503 also seem to have responded to come over, immediately and night Hong stand together, high voice request thorough check the computer opposite.


    Seeing that the voice on the stage was getting louder and louder and attracted the attention of many audiences, the referee looked flustered. 361 reading www.361ds.com


    "Yes! We can check, but if we find out that the other party has no script, but you deliberately interfere with the game.


    At that time, please apologize to the other party immediately, and to the organizers of our event immediately! "


    The referee spoke coldly and asked several E-sports association officials to go to the five computers at the top of it.


    The top five players also know the inspection to be faced, but there is no sign of panic on their faces. Instead, they look at [ask Gu Ming ye] here provocatively.


    Night Hong looked at their fearless appearance, thinking of the referee''s dodging manner, a flash of lightning flashed in his heart.


    The e-sports association is a college level association, and the presidents of the past dynasties are all from the computer college.


    And the e-sports Association, computer college students are also the most.


    Yehong can''t help but wonder if these five people from the top of it are also from the e-sports association?!


    And the people who go to check the computer and the top of it are complicit?


    This can also explain why people at the top of it are so fearless.


    If this is the case, isn''t it a typical "I check myself"?


    What can we find out to be a ghost!


    The night Hong that reaction comes over, immediately high voice stops a way: "I ask to let me check!"


    Night Hong''s words, let the referee and [the top of it] five people all changed face.


    Many people from the e-sports Association on the spot were even more unnatural.


    Obviously, the rate was guessed by Yehong.


    [top of it] and the people of the e-sports association are breathing out of the same nostril!


    At this time, the audience seemed to be listening to what happened on the stage.


    There began to be a noisy discussion below.


    Seeing that things were getting more and more uncontrollable, the referee immediately said to Ye Hong angrily, "this classmate, please stop fooling around!


    We have held so many competitions, and there has never been a precedent for players to check each other''s computers! "

 Chapter 1707

    "I''m not fooling around, I''m just trying to get justice for the teams that fell down in the qualifying round!"


    Ye Hongyao pointed to the referee, and his voice was straight to his heart: "do you dare to swear that your E-sports Association always maintains the spirit of fairness and justice?


    Do you dare to swear that the top of it computer has no problem at all?


    If you dare, why are you afraid that I will go to the examination? "


    The whole scene was shocked!


    Those who lost to the top of it teams immediately looked down and pondered.


    Obviously, Yehong''s words make them also begin to doubt the top of it.


    Five people at the top of it suddenly look ugly.


    The discussion on the field was more noisy, and countless spectators were waiting for the official response from the e-sports Association.


    Night Hong''s words, as if the referee frame in the flame baking, he "baking" out of a sweat.


    The referee felt the more and more strange atmosphere in the hall, and suddenly the light flashed.


    Pointing to Jian Hao at the guest table, he said, "since both of you have disputes about the game, how about letting our quasi professional players comment on it?"


    Jianhao, who was suddenly named, was stunned at first, then saw the referee winking at him.


    Jian Hao''s eyes flashed tangled, frowning and thinking.


    Yehong also looks at Jian Hao in silence.


    Although Jianhao lost twice in a row in his hands, Yehong knows that this person is still quite powerful compared with ordinary people.


    Now I wonder if he can see the script of the top of it.


    Jian Hao tangled for a long time, and his eyes flashed a cruel ran. He seemed to have made up his mind.


    He didn''t look at Yehong at all. He said indifferently: "judging from my experience, the top of it players operate skillfully and cooperate with tacit understanding. It can never be a script."


    After saying this, Jian Hao looked relieved and sat back to his seat with ease.


    "Ye Yun, don''t blame me. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    Only when I see you lose the game will my nightmare disappear...


    Jian Hao apologized in his heart.


    Hearing Jian Hao''s words, Yehong''s mouth aroused a sneer, and disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    There was an uproar.


    "Even the hand of torture is confirmed to be not a script. Now [ask Gu MINGYE] those people should have nothing to say?"


    "Bang! What a waste of time


    [top of it] the five people''s faces returned to normal, and began to jeer at the people of "ask Gu Ming night".


    "What''s the point?


    By the way, it''s "strength food still loves BB!"


    "Some people, even if they don''t care about their own food, still suspect that others will open up? What a brain drain


    The others in 503 were ridiculed, pale and almost rushed to fight with each other.


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to disclose the fact that you abused that dish and forced Jianhao?"


    "Yes, I can''t stand these people!"


    When the people of "ask Gu Ming Ye" were full of anger, a man who was out of breath came into the hall.


    He was wearing a simple T-shirt and plain jeans, but the pair of size 49 oversized running shoes was particularly eye-catching.


    "Only one person can buy this year''s Limited four leaf grass boots in egret city!"


    "He, he is my idol, the" evil king "of the extremely Imperial Army


    "My God, how can such a top God appear in our university?"


    Soon, someone recognized the shoe king.


    But the shoe king was out of breath. He looked anxious and called out to the people in the hall: "excuse me... Is the night of the end and the end here?"


    Brush brush, all eyes suddenly strange focus on a certain position on the stage.

 Chapter 1708

    It turns out that the king of shoes has come to look for the last night!


    This unexpected event caught all of you off guard.


    "Er... Master Xie Wang, what are you looking for in the night of Zhongyan?"


    The first reaction came from the e-sports Association''s referee.


    He came to the shoe king with adoring eyes and asked respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you if he''s here!"


    Shoe king did not pay any attention to the idea of the referee, roared at him.


    God knows that because he was worried that he would not find the "night of the night" after the game, he took a ride from the city to Jiangda, and asked many students to find it.


    He''s only focused on the last night, and all the others are standing aside!


    The referee was yelled at by the shoe king, but did not dare to show dissatisfaction in front of the famous shoe king.


    Now he didn''t know why the shoe king came to find the night, but he nervously pointed to the position of Yehong on the fingerboard.


    The shoe king''s eyes narrowed, instantly locked the night Hong on the stage.


    Then he trotted all the way to the stage and looked at Yehong suspiciously, "are you the night of the end?"


    Shoe king eyebrow micro Cu, but in the heart is surprised that ye Hong''s age is so small.


    He thought that he could play that kind of operation is an old net worm who has been immersed in the game for many years.


    Night Hong frowns to see a shoe king, make sure oneself have never seen this person.


    But looking at the excited look of Guo Huang, it seems that this man has a future.


    Night Hong light nodded, did not say what.


    At this time, the shoe king also saw the conspicuous ID on the computer screen in front of Yehong, and more and more determined that Yehong was the one who had been looking for a long time. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    The excited shoe king directly grabbed Ye Hong''s arm and pulled him out of the hall: "go! Come back with me to the supreme army


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Until this time, they have responded one after another. The king of shoes has come all the way here to bring Yehong back to the imperial corps?


    But it''s too important, isn''t it?


    You know, the original [hand of torture] Jian Hao did not have such treatment!


    Shoe king pulled a drag, but found Night Hong motionless.


    However, he remembered that he had not introduced himself to Yehong. He thought Yehong didn''t know what was going on, so he patted his head and said with a smile: "I am the leader of the first team of the extremely imperial corps, and also played field. The team ID [evil king], but we generally call me shoe king.


    Last time I saw you win Jian Hao in solo, I saw your operation at a glance, and I wanted to invite you to join our first team of the imperial corps and become the first assistant in the first round


    This time, the whole audience was humming and the sound of shock echoed among the audience.


    If the shoe king himself invited Yehong to join the team has shocked them enough, then the words in front of the shoe king will make many people think and think, and be shocked and speechless.


    First aid!


    It''s still the first team of Tema!


    It''s not like Jian Hao, who needs to go through a lot of examinations to become a regular reserve player, but a starter who directly enters the core team!


    Its representative, is one of the platoon noodles of the entire extremely imperial Corps.


    Since the establishment of the extremely imperial team, Ye Hong is the first player to be so valued!


    Countless envious eyes, death concentrated on night Hong body.


    Another message revealed in shoe king''s words is that many people who originally adore Jian Hao are like falling ice caves.


    It turns out that Yehong and Jianhao had a single fight, but also won Jianhao!

 Chapter 1709

    This information comes from the official certification of shoe king, which makes people doubt the strength of Jian Hao.


    And just now his comments seem to have been much weaker.


    At this time, Jian Hao fell into a chair.


    The blandness of the shoe king''s words is equivalent to the bloody opening of the wound in Jianhao''s heart.


    The nightmare that he just disappeared seems to return to the body with the arrival of the king of shoes.


    The picture of being tortured and killed by Yehong fills Jianhao''s mind again.


    He hugged his head in pain and half knelt on the ground.


    Jian Hao''s strange performance, so that people around the shoe king''s words more convinced.


    The chief referee of the e-sports association is also sweating at the moment.


    He never thought that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Shoe king to night Hong affirmation, is to his red fruit slap face.


    Can a player whose strength is affirmed by the king of shoes slander people to use scripts without any reason?


    Those people on the top of it obviously thought of this, and their faces turned white.


    They now have only one expectation in their hearts, that is, the shoe king will take Yehong away quickly, and then all the rest of the people should have nothing happened.


    When everyone thought Yehong would pick up the pie from the sky, Yehong unexpectedly broke off the shoe king''s hand.


    Night Hongyi refers to the computer screen of game pause, light way: "I haven''t finished the game yet."


    As soon as this word comes out, many people want to stab Yehong to death with a knife.


    This is a great opportunity that they can''t ask for, but ye Hong is so indifferent to it?!


    As expected, he is very popular. He is very angry!


    The shoe king Leng a Leng, immediately straightforward smile way: "be worthy of is the person that I see, really have character!" Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com


    He waved a big hand: "OK, let''s wait until you finish the game."


    Said, but pulled a chair in the night next to the big la la sat down, a face with relish waiting to watch the game.


    But he sat down for a long time, did not see the game continue, can not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Let''s go


    Guo Huang finally found the opportunity to speak in front of the king of shoes. He said angrily: "the master has no idea. We suspect that the team on the other side is using scripts, so the competition can''t continue."


    "What? Script?! "


    The shoe king jumped up from the chair in anger.


    What they hate most is those who use plug-ins and scripts opportunely.


    Therefore, hearing Guo Huang''s words, the whole face was filled with anger.


    "Who uses scripts? Get out of here!


    You insult the name of E-sports


    The roar of the shoe king made the whole hall quiet.


    The five people on the top of it dodged and did not dare to look at the shoe king.


    The chief referee of the e-sports Association wiped his cold sweat and knew that there was a big deal going on tonight.


    He turned his head around and at last he came up with another way.


    He walked up to the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "I have a safe solution for the situation in front of me. Please listen to it."


    Just listen to him continue: "I suggest the leaders of the two teams have a solo match and use the hero you just used.


    The final winner of solo will also win the final.


    At the same time, it can also be used to determine whether the script has been used.


    Do you agree? "


    The referee''s words seem fair, but many people are shameless in their hearts.

 Chapter 1710

    It sounds like no problem at first.


    But the key to this rule is that sentence.


    Both sides use the hero you just used.


    You know, in the game that was suspended just now, the captain of "top of it" used the "little fish fork" of the middle single hero.


    This hero is extremely violent and has a strong ruling power on the line. There are very few heroes who can single out and defeat it.


    However, Yehong, the captain of the team here, uses the auxiliary hero "flash girl"!


    Flash girl''s fragile body, a set of Spear Skills to take away.


    Is there comparability between the two sides?


    Hearing this rule, people at the top of it all laughed and nodded desperately.


    On the contrary [ask Gu Ming ye] here, before the players opened their mouths, the shoe king frowned at Yehong and said, "this competition is unfair, you can refuse it."


    But to everyone''s surprise, ye Hongyi accepted this competition.


    "Flash girl to harpoon? I can''t imagine how the harpoon would lose... "


    " it''s a game without suspense. "


    "Is it because you can enter the imperial corps, so it''s inflated. Do you dare to take this kind of single competition?"


    When almost one side of the audience was not optimistic about Yehong, Jian Hao, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly shivered.


    Flash girl!


    His ultimate nightmare!


    Every time Jian Hao thinks of his happy swordsman being teased and killed by a flash girl, he will doubt his life.


    "Don''t go!"


    He looked at the [top of it] group of smiling people, and wanted to tell them never to fight against Yehong''s shining girl.


    But his mouth opened and closed powerlessly. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    "Even if I said that, no one would believe that there is such a shining girl in the world...


    Jian Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and his face was sad.


    Tonight''s game is full of twists and turns.


    None of the people present expected that there would be a solo match in the final of the team match.


    With countless expectations, they focused on the big screen.


    Yehong and the team leader of "it summit" have already sat down in front of the new seat and computer, selected the hero and entered the game.


    The crowd held their breath and watched the harpoon and the flash girl come to the line together.


    It has to be said that although the people at the top of it have used scripts, their own strength is not bad.


    The leader of [top of it] knows that the first two levels of xiaoyupin are relatively weak, so he chooses to develop indecently.


    And night Hong seems not to be aware of the intention of the small harpoon, is also quietly developing.


    At the moment when the spear reached the third level, the captain of the top of it drew a sneer at his mouth.


    The harpoon, as an opportunity to replenish the soldiers, suddenly moved and poked the harpoon towards the enchanting body of the shining girl.


    "The spear used the skill [salted fish stab]!"


    Tonight''s beautiful host did not know when to begin to explain the game.


    "The flash girl dodged by using the walk!


    This! What! What! Yes! Yes


    The host''s eyes widened in horror, and the audience was in a state of uproar.


    Small harpoon''s "salted fish protruding bone" has a strong locking, ordinary heroes simply can''t escape.


    But the flash girl in the night Hong''s hand unexpectedly dodged this violent blow!


    At this time on the night Hong key mouse, night Hong''s hands have been like a group of dishes flying, a burst of shaking, with countless shadows!


    Shoe king''s eye son more stare bigger, seem to see a ghost general.

 Chapter 1711

    "Ding! Trigger mastery level hand sensitivity, trigger mastery level hand brain coordination ability, master level game ability, and entry-level E-sports ability! "


    Night Hong eyes micro coagulation, one hand to control the keyboard, the other hand to control the mouse, driving the flash girl to keep moving.


    Sometimes dodge left and right, sometimes hide in the line.


    The small fish fork, which is famous for its flexibility, is constantly played by Yehong, and can not touch the body of the shining girl.


    The reason why the shoe king on one side is so shocked is because of the terrible hand speed of night Hong!


    Every professional in E-sports knows what hand speed means to E-sports.


    It means faster reaction, stronger coordination, higher fault tolerance and more operation space...


    in a word, hand speed is the most significant difference between a professional player and an ordinary player.


    And night Hong''s terrible hand speed, really surprised to the shoe king.


    He wanted to break his head, do not want to appear in the extreme imperial corps, who can quickly enemy the night Hong.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the shoe king got the answer: no!


    This makes the shoe king more and more determined to turn night Hong back to the mind of the imperial Corps.


    At this time, the [top of it] captain''s face gradually changed from complacent to stunned, and now he is full of madness.


    He felt as if he was not a person, but a flexible loach!


    "Damn it!"


    His eyes were red, and there was only the figure of the flash girl in his head. He manipulated the fish fork to fight hard to get close to the flash girl.


    "As long as I get close to the flash girl, I have the confidence to end the game in an instant!"


    Just as he was gnashing his teeth, the explanation on the field was still going on.


    "The harpoon''s coming in again!"


    "The harpoon is very powerful!"


    "The harpoon takes another step forward!"


    "My God! The harpoon was so fierce that it ran into the opposite defense Tower


    Yeah? German Novels www.dedexs.com


    [it] the leader at the top of [it] was stunned. The next second, he gave a cold sweat.


    Unconsciously, he was lured into the attack range of the defense tower by night Hong!


    He shivered and immediately tried to control the harpoon to leave.


    But Yehong has been planning for a long time. How can he let go of this turtle in a jar?


    A despairing light shackle comes out of the flash girl''s hand, and precisely imprisons the harpoon under the tower.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the rays of the defense tower bombarded the harpoon mercilessly.


    And the flash girl is a pair of indifferent attitude, standing aside, seems to appreciate a good play.


    In the end, the harpoon did not escape the punishment of the defense tower and turned into a corpse directly under the tower.


    Game over!


    Flash girl wins!


    The audience all stood up with an incredible look on their faces.


    Then, there was a big round of applause!


    Young life, flash girl one-on-one victory over harpoon!


    Those who had doubted Yehong were all shameless.


    Jian Hao shook his head with a sad smile and said, "I knew it would be the result. That guy''s shining girl is invincible!"


    Shoe king''s eyes are full of light.


    Sitting beside Yehong, he watched the whole process of Yehong''s operation.


    Although the whole flash girl used only one skill, she could easily cooperate with the defense tower to kill the harpoon, but only the shoe king understood that all this was in Yehong''s calculation!


    Only he can know how many skills and details Yehong has used in this seemingly simple competition.

 Chapter 1712

    Under various factors, the small fish fork is gradually introduced into the trap by Ye Hong, and ends the competition in one fell swoop!


    It seems that shoe king has seen a rising star in the field of video games!


    "Take this man back to the team at all costs!


    If we let him fall into other teams, it will be our greatest disaster! "


    The shoe king secretly swore.


    The captain at the top of it came back to the team in a daze.


    Up to now, he has no idea how he lost.


    But no one cares about the state of the IT summit.


    At the moment [top of it] the moment the captain loses the game, it doesn''t matter whether they use scripts or not.


    The whole scene was full of tsunami and a name was called out in the mouth.


    "[the night of the end]!"


    Tonight''s glory is destined to belong to Yehong!


    The referee looked at the boiling audience in astonishment and announced the winner of the team game with a helpless face.


    "The champion of the team competition of the new born orphan League E-sports competition is the team from the Department of archaeology


    The boiling continued, but the cheering voice gradually mixed with the words "ask Gu Ming Ye".


    The rest of 503, who had ever been treated in this way, all scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    They look at Ye Hong gratefully and know that all these are brought to them by this teenager!


    When Guo Huang excitedly took over the concert ticket of Yuan Xiayi, a prize presented by the e-sports Association, he was even more excited and almost kissed Yehong in the face.


    At the time of celebration by a group of people, five people from the top of it had already sneaked away from the scene.


    In solo after the team game, 503 people didn''t stay to watch. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    Since tonight''s script event, their perception of the eSports association has become extremely poor.


    Other people all returned to the dormitory together, only night Hong left to face the entanglement of shoe king.


    Yes, it''s entanglement.


    No matter how many times Night Hong said that he did not want to enter the imperial Corps will law, the shoe king still refused to stop.


    "Yeyun, I know you''re still in college and don''t want to be distracted by other things.


    But if you think about it, today''s college students are no better than before.


    Even after graduation, you may not be able to find a job smoothly.


    Even if you find a job, you don''t necessarily want it.


    Joining us in the field of E-sports players can not only play games every day, but also get rich prize money. The welfare benefits are far more than most of the current work.


    Not to mention, we are the top team in the e-sports industry, and the treatment is at the first-line level in the industry.


    Do you want to refuse? "


    Shoe king is like the incarnation of Tang Sanzang, in the night Hong ear constantly chanting.


    Night Hong some cry and laugh.


    He seldom saw a person who was so enthusiastic about his career and didn''t have much antipathy to the shoe king.


    But ye Hong really doesn''t want to go to any extreme imperial Corps.


    Helpless, night Hong can only to shoe king Showdown: "I do not lack money, is this reason enough?"


    Shoe king instantly petrified in place.


    This is really a reason for the shoe king to be speechless.


    When he was stupefied, night Hong had already left.


    The shoe king, who had been reacting, sighed helplessly: "I can only hope that we won''t meet on the field one day in the future...


    in the future

 Chapter 1713

    After getting tickets for yuan Xiayi''s concert, Guo Huang was in a state of excitement.


    Sometimes they yell in the corridor, sometimes they run to the balcony and laugh.


    In short, there is no moment to be quiet.


    Under the strong protest of his roommates, Guo Huang reluctantly went back to bed.


    But even so, he held the concert tickets tightly and brought them to bed.


    "Oh, by the way, there are seven concert tickets in the prize.


    Is there anyone else to go but five in our dormitory? "


    Guo Huang''s head suddenly appeared from the bed.


    Ding Zhao was the first one to shout, "is the concert this Saturday? I''m going to a club. I''m not free. You can go. "


    "Why? This is not another one.


    None of you will go, will you? "


    Guo Huang exclaimed with exaggeration.


    "How could you have it all alone? I''m sure I''ll go. "


    Xiao Cao is lazy in the ocean.


    "I don''t feel much about yuan Xiayi, but Tao Ran likes him very much.


    Second, can I have two? "


    "No problem, in this case, I have one, the eldest one, and the third two..."


    Guo Huang''s head stretched out from the railing, looked down at Yehong, who had been writing things without saying a word: "there are still three tickets left, all for you.


    After all, you can''t win this competition without you. "


    Ye Hong had no interest, but he suddenly flashed two figures in his head, and he did not refuse.


    Time flies, and soon it''s Saturday.


    This evening, the famous "campus singer" Yuan Xiayi will hold a concert in the sports center of Huangming District, Bailu city. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Before it was dark, Yuan Xiayi''s fans gathered outside the sports center.


    They had colorful stickers on their faces, shining aid sticks in their hands, and their faces were excited.


    The appointed time was half past five.


    But Guo Huang, Xiao Cao, rekezha and Tao Ran all arrived in Qi, but there was no night Hong.


    While waiting for someone else, a few people are idle and boring, but at the same time they discuss the people in the class.


    Unconsciously, Tao Ran mentioned Night Hong in the mouth.


    She said firmly: "do you feel that our monitor Ye Yun definitely has an extraordinary background and origin!"


    She didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes of the other three people, and she indulged in her own analysis: "he is handsome, he is a bully, and his sports are good. How can an ordinary family educate such a perfect person?


    If you want me to say, Gao Fu Shuai, ye Yun is just as rich as a rich man! "


    At this time, a silver white luxury sports car slowly stopped beside them.


    Several people thought that they were in the way of others, and they were busy to get out of the way.


    But to their surprise, the car didn''t go.


    The window fell and a familiar face appeared on the driver.


    "I wipe, fifth?"


    "Monitor?"


    Looking at the luxury sports car which is not cheap at a glance, several people were scared and almost bit their tongue.


    "Five, don''t you tell me this is your car?"


    Xiao Cao''s eyes widened. He wanted to touch the body of yejue in front of him, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    He thinks he grew up in Kyoto and has seen many luxury sports cars.


    But like yejue such a strange shape, domineering sports car, he is the first time to see!


    Night Hong a face calmly nodded, but did not expect to let the public shock a.

 Chapter 1714

    Although 503 people have long known that Yehong is not simple, but at the moment of seeing ye Jue, they suddenly find that they still underestimate Yehong.


    Tao Ran was lost in his eyes and said, "now Gao Fu Shuai is not lacking in any of them..."


    after Yehong stopped his car, he was not the only one who came down from the car.


    First came a beautiful girl with long black flowing hair.


    Her elegant white dress has a wonderful temperament of Jasper.


    But somehow her face seemed pale.


    The girl was followed by a lovely little Lori in a black dress with two large double horsetails.


    The huge horsetail almost fell to the ground, and with the action of little Lori, it was lovely.


    This black and white figure, suddenly attracted the attention of Tao Ran and others.


    "She, they are?"


    A few people rarely see such a girl with outstanding temperament, and asked nervously.


    The little Lori in the black dress went to the crowd and bowed generously and said, "Hello, brothers and sisters. My name is Ono."


    The look of little adults and the lovely posture of dolls make stars appear in the eyes of several people.


    "What a lovely little sister! Let my sister hug you


    Tao Ran, the only girl on the scene, is more fondly close to Ono.


    The pale girl also introduced herself: "Hello everyone, my name is Yao Ling."


    Ye Hong brought these two people, of course, Yao Ling and Ono.


    At the moment of getting tickets for the concert, Yehong thought of them both.


    Although Ono came to egret city for such a long time, he has gradually integrated into the life circle of Yehong.


    But after all, she had a strange life experience and was born with a sense of estrangement from the ordinary world.


    In addition to Yehong, Ono does not seem to have a cold for others. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    When ye Hong is not free, Ono always stays with crazy feather on the sea night island.


    Night Hong see so go on is not a thing, then want to take Ono out and contact with the outside world more.


    As for Yao Ling, Ye Hong is also quite distressed.


    This little girl has been in a bad mood since Huangfu laughed.


    In ordinary times, in addition to the occasional night food help, is to accompany Qin all day long.


    Ye Hong is worried that if he doesn''t bring Huangfu smile back, Yao Ling can''t hold on.


    Yehong thinks that Yao Ling, who likes music, might also be interested in concerts.


    In order to take advantage of this opportunity, take Yao Ling out to relax.


    Yao Ling''s pale face was, of course, due to her carsickness.


    But compared with the previous three-step dizziness, five step one vomiting, now Yao Ling has improved a lot.


    After getting acquainted with each other, it was almost time to enter the concert.


    One by one, people with concert tickets entered the sports center in turn.


    This sports center in huangming district is the largest stadium in Bailu City, and has undertaken many large-scale sports events.


    Tens of thousands of grandstand seats were full, which shows the popularity of Yuan Xiayi.


    As night fell, countless fluorescent rods joined together in the stands, illuminating the black night sky.


    In the eyes of all, tonight''s protagonist slowly appeared on the central stage.


    She was in her early twenties, slender, and covered her delicate body with a long dark blue dress.


    A faint smile on the delicate face reveals a touch of pear vortex.


    Pure and beautiful, quiet and elegant, she is worthy of being a campus singer.


    No wonder little boys like Guo Huang treat her as a goddess.


    Yes, this person is the protagonist of this concert - yuan Xiayi!

 Chapter 1715

    Since then, the concert is going on in an orderly way.


    Yuan Xiayi sang one song after another.


    Fans a burst of boiling, piercing screams let Night Hong face speechless.


    In particular, fanatical fan Guo Huang is eager to break his voice.


    Although yuan Xiayi''s singing is sweet and charming, there are many defects in the rhythm of his master''s music ability.


    Enjoy not to come Night Hong, then some drowsiness.


    Yao Ling seems to have no cold to Yuan Xiayi, and leans on Yehong''s shoulder in a bored way.


    Although it''s all music, it seems that Yao Ling prefers playing the piano quietly in the room than this noisy concert.


    However, it is worth comforting that Ono is sitting upright, nodding his head from time to time, and listening with great interest.


    Late at night, with the completion of a famous song by Yuan Xiayi, the concert finally came to an end.


    When ye Hong was about to take people away, Yuan Xiayi on the stage said with a smile: "in order to thank you for your support all the time, Xiaoyi has a small welfare for you."


    In everyone''s curious eyes, a girl with short hair in a cap came to Yuan Xiayi with a small box in her arms.


    Fans familiar with Yuan Xiayi all know that this person should be yuan Xiayi''s assistant - [xiaoque].


    "I''ll take a lucky number out of this box that the finch holds later."


    Yuan Xiayi chuckled playfully: "fans who have been drawn by me can take photos with me backstage and chat with me together!"


    The stands were boiling in an instant.


    In the audience''s excited cheers, Yuan Xiayi added: "by the way, lucky fans can also bring their relatives and friends together."


    In anticipation, Yuan Xiayi put his hand into the extraction box.


    "Ding! Automatically trigger the master level lucky value, which will directly affect the extraction results. "


    Night Hong has not yet responded to come over, the voice came from the head. Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    Yuan Xia took out a piece of paper from the box, unfolded it slowly, and displayed it on the large screen through the camera.


    "Infield D area 9 Row 6, Congratulations


    There was a commotion in the stands.


    In particular, fans in D District and row 9 picked up their tickets nervously.


    But then they bowed their heads in dismay.


    "No.6 in row 9..."


    Tao Ran looked at the ticket of No.3 in row 9 in his hand and looked at Yehong beside him with wide eyes: "monitor, is it you?"


    Other people in the same trade also looked at Yehong.


    Not only that, almost all the people in D District cast envious eyes at Yehong.


    Night Hong wryly shook his head, did not expect that lucky value will take effect on this matter.


    "Monitor, Xiao Yi said that you can bring" family members "


    Tao Ran looks at night Hong with a pleading face, and her eyes are no longer a hint, but a clear indication of red fruit.


    And Guo Huang had already rushed to hold Yehong''s thigh tightly.


    There is a big night Hong did not take him to the backstage, on the spot to the night Hong to see the momentum.


    Helpless, night Hong even if the yuan Xiayi no longer interested in, can only take people to the backstage.


    With other fans leaving, the whole sports center gradually quieted down.


    Backstage, the staff are cleaning up the ground.


    Yuan Xiayi and her assistant are also waiting for Yehong in the backstage.


    When they arrived backstage, Yehong happened to see a young man in the shape of a photographer, taking pictures of Yuan Xiayi.

 Chapter 1716

    In each concert, everyone in Yuan Xiayi''s team performed his or her own duties.


    Some are in charge of the front of the stage, and some are behind the scenes.


    Just like the photographer in front of him, his job is to take as many bright photos as possible.


    After the concert, Yuan Xiayi''s team can use these photos to publicize the effect of the concert and let more people know yuan Xiayi.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    Night Hong they just arrived at the door, they were stopped by a woman wearing a cap.


    I remember that she was yuan Xiayi''s assistant. Her name seems to be xiaoque.


    "Sister sparrow, he is the one who was drawn. We are all his friends."


    Guo Huang points to night Hong, some excitedly to small bird way.


    Xiaoque looked at Yehong''s seven member team and said with a touch of disdain: "you ignorant fans, you are allowed to bring your relatives and friends, and you don''t have to bring so many people at once, right?


    What if I''m so tired later? "


    The atmosphere was a little cold.


    The smiles on the faces of Guo Huang and Tao Ran are also slightly embarrassed.


    Night Hong eyebrow tiny Cu, in the heart then some does not like.


    He didn''t want to come, but now he was stopped at the door, and his mood was even worse.


    In the night Hong ready to shake his sleeve to leave, Yuan Xiayi inside the door seems to find the door of the strange.


    "Finch, what''s the matter?"


    After all, after singing all night, Yuan Xiayi''s voice seemed to be a little tired, and a little hoarse voice reached the door.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that fans come too much. I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Xiaoque immediately changed a face, turned to Yuan Xiayi with a smile.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let them all come in." Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    Yuan Xiayi didn''t care much.


    Seeing that Yuan Xiayi had made a statement and xiaoque had no reason to embarrass Yehong, she only glared at them and warned, "I''ll be more interesting later. After the photo, I''ll leave quickly. Don''t ask too many questions!"


    Although people are not happy in their hearts, they can only bear it for Guo Huang and Tao Ran.


    After entering the room, Yuan Xiayi asked the photographer to stop shooting, and instead received them at night.


    This young singer, who is popular all over the country, has no airs in private.


    For fanatical fans Guo Huang and Tao Ran''s questions, they also patiently answered.


    Yuan Xiayi talked with the crowd, but his curious eyes couldn''t help looking at the silent night Hong.


    She is also the first time to see such a strange young man as Yehong.


    She is younger than her, but she has no childishness.


    In the next simple sit, there is a kind of inexplicable superior style from night Hong body scattered.


    The more Yehong does not speak, Yuan Xiayi, on the contrary, frequently looks for topics, and the more he wants to let Yehong speak.


    Yuan Xiayi''s assistant xiaoque has been looking at the time in her hand, and her expression gradually becomes impatient.


    "Cough." Xiaoque suddenly interrupted the conversation between the people, indifferently reminded yuan Xiayi: "it''s almost time for a group photo."


    "Ah! I''m so happy talking with you that I forget about it


    Yuan Xiayi spits out his tongue playfully and beckons people to take a picture together.


    Of course, Guo Huang and Tao Ran were the most excited and active, occupying yuan Xiayi''s left and right positions.


    Rekza and Xiaocao also followed by.


    On the contrary, Yehong, Yaoling and Ono were all in their positions without moving.


    Yao Ling and Ono are simply not interested in group photos.


    Night Hong has no interest at the same time, there are certain concerns.

 Chapter 1717

    Today is different from the past.


    With Yehong''s identity today, you can''t take photos with others.


    Like Mo Tianlin, sometimes taking a picture with him is equivalent to some kind of pass.


    Yehong worried that someone would take this photo as an article in the future, so he didn''t have the idea to get up at all.


    Yuan Xiayi also saw this scene. He could not help but puff up his mouth and said unhappily, "Ye Yun, Xiaoling, Xiaoye, are you hating me?"


    Just a little chat, Yuan Xiayi is to understand the names of the people.


    "If they don''t have a group photo, don''t worry about them, Xiao Yi."


    Night Hong did not know how to answer, the small bird will speak for him.


    But the photographer, who was in charge of taking pictures, put down the camera and came to the bird.


    He pointed to the small field on the seat where he was treading on his short legs. He whispered in the ear of the little bird: "assistant sparrow, the image of this little girl is very photogenic.


    If we can let her take a photo with Xiaoyi, it will be good for Xiaoyi''s image packaging.


    It can not only reflect the characteristics of Xiaoyi, but also show that even children are listening to Xiaoyi''s songs.


    It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    So can you persuade the little girl again


    The little bird looks a little stiff.


    This just disliked people, now want to go back to persuade them in a low voice?


    Isn''t it for the finch to hit itself in the face?


    But in order to make yuan Xiayi more popular, the little bird can only pinch his nose and reluctantly come to Yehong and the three of them.


    "Children, would you like to take a picture with Xiaoyi sister?"


    Little bird dew from the most charming smile.


    But who is Ono?


    That''s a small adult with exquisite heart. He can see through the small bird''s approach at a glance. There is no motive.


    So she did not care, immediately turned her head and refused.


    Small bird advised several times, but how can not persuade Ono.


    The little bird''s limited patience is directly smoothed to the end. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    She looks fierce, stares at the small wild way: "today tube you answer not to agree, must let you and small Yi take a picture together!"


    Say, actually want to reach out to pull Ono''s arm.


    Night Hong eyebrow eye a cold, direct reach out the hand of small sparrow stop in the air.


    "Let go


    Little bird looks a change, only feel his hand is like being clamped by a clamp in general, how to break free is useless, can only cold voice to drink.


    "Hum!"


    Night Hong cold hum, hand directly release.


    Let it go!


    Caught off guard, the bird fell back and hit the ground heavily.


    The pain bared his teeth and didn''t say anything. His embarrassment also attracted other people present.


    "What happened?"


    Yuan Xiayi saw that there was something wrong here, and his face changed. He ran after him and asked.


    Night Hong did not speak, just cold eyes staring at the small bird on the ground.


    That cold eyes, it seems that the surrounding air has dropped several degrees.


    The majestic momentum in the eyes made the bird who was ready to report to the villain first. Somehow, he was afraid and held back many words he wanted to say.


    Do not dare to provoke the night of the small bird Hong, can only vent their anger on other people.


    She went up to drive them away and murmured: "no, no!


    Let''s go!


    I''ve never seen you so ungrateful fans!


    What is our identity as Xiaoyi?


    She takes a picture with you, that is to look up to you!


    It''s better for you. Each one is less interesting than the other!


    Pay attention to your identity. You are just fans, not masters!


    ......��

 Chapter 1718

    Some of the exiled Guo Huang were also confused.


    The bird''s bad attitude makes them look unhappy.


    It''s not necessary to be abused for no reason!


    Yuan Xiayi was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    "Yehong, shouldn''t I refuse?"


    Small wild pulled the Cape of night Hong, uneasily asks a way.


    See small wild face of the uneasy, night Hong heart has no reason for a burst of heartache.


    This little Lori, who grew up in poison mountain from childhood to adulthood, lost her parents and had no childhood to speak of.


    So Ono was forced to disguise herself with maturity, because she was afraid of being seen as vulnerable and sensitive.


    Night Hong knows that Ono has a heart that is more kind than anyone else.


    She is good at poison, but she never killed people.


    She seems cunning, but she never takes the initiative in calculating others.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, they would not let go of those clansmen, nor would they persuade the fifth Qinglan to turn back.


    Even Yehong recently found that the fifth Qinglan is beginning to be affected by Ono''s kindness.


    Because of this kindness, even when she came to this world, the little Lori didn''t want to trouble other people.


    She would rather hide on the sea night Island than add trouble to Yehong.


    Even now, she thinks it''s her fault.


    Night Hong shook his head, gently patted Ono''s small head: "you did nothing wrong, wrong is her."


    Night Hong turned to look at the chattering sparrow, the corner of his mouth picked up a cold: "on weekdays, I''m used to being aloof. I think everyone should hold your Xiaoyi?


    In that case, I need to make you understand how to write the word "respect" 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    See night Hong suddenly take out the mobile phone from the arms, small bird heart suddenly produced a touch of uneasiness: "what do you want to do?"


    Night Hong ignored her, cold face dial a number.


    "Hello? Commander Fang?


    Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a reaction with you.


    I suspect that Yuan Xiayi''s concert process is not standardized and there may be security problems. "


    Listen to night Hong mouth left a commander, right a commander, the people in the room are a little surprised.


    Only Yao Ling and Xiaoye, who know Yehong''s identity, probably guess who Ye Hong is talking to.


    "Wait! Commander Fang, isn''t He Fang Yaoting, commander of Bailu city hall city? "


    There seems to be some staff in the room thinking of something, a look of consternation.


    "How could it be? Do you think the city commander can talk at will? "


    "Yes, not to mention their students."


    More people are skeptical.


    Only Yehong knows that the one who is talking with him at the moment is indeed Fang Yaoting himself!


    Fang Yaoting, former head of the dining tower of the city hall.


    Because of his contribution to the establishment of the Catering Association, Fang Yaoting took over the position of the city hall commander of Bailu city after Ling Yan''s fall.


    After assuming the post of city commander, Fang Yaoting and Yehong''s communication did not break off.


    Standing in the position of city commander and knowing more information in his hand, Fang Yaoting felt more and more the horror of Yehong.


    It''s too late to deepen the communication with Yehong. How can you be estranged?


    On weekdays, Fang Yaoting often goes to Tianhe garden to visit Yehong in private.


    After a drink, he patted his chest and said frankly that half of his position as the city leader was Yehong who helped him sit on it. He said that Yehong would be willing to give up as long as he needed to!

 Chapter 1719

    However, Ye Hong usually did not find Fang Yaoting to handle affairs.


    To this day.


    At the moment of receiving Yehong''s call, Fang Yaoting did not neglect and sent the staff of the city hall sports tower to the sports center immediately.


    When Yuan Xiayi''s team was still in doubt, the staff of the tower had already fallen from the sky.


    This time, all the on-site personnel were flustered.


    Looking at the staff members who started the investigation when they didn''t agree, the assistant sparrow kept rubbing cold sweat.


    She did not dream, night Hong a phone really can call the people of the city hall.


    Is it true that he was talking to the city commander?!


    Deep regret, floating in the heart of the small bird.


    Now she is extremely upset, what do you have nothing to do to provoke others?


    The reason why xiaoque is so flustered is that their team can''t stand the investigation!


    The staff of the cultural and sports tower came and went like wind, and the investigation was finished soon.


    A man in blue, who took the lead, came to Yuan Xiayi and showed an inspection report with a cold face.


    "Ms. yuan Xiayi, after investigation, we found that the security procedures of tonight''s concert were not standardized and did not strictly abide by the safety system, so we issued a ticket to you!


    In addition, we also suspect that your concert tickets are suspected of tax evasion. We will continue to investigate this matter, please cooperate with us. "


    Yuan Xiayi took the report in a daze and with incredible anger turned to look at the bird.


    She is only responsible for singing, and this kind of behind the scenes affairs have always been handled by assistant xiaoque.


    Obviously, in this matter, Yuan Xiayi was also hoodwinked.


    At the moment of seeing the report, the little bird sat down on the ground.


    I''m afraid of everything.


    In fact, in many concerts, assistants make extra money by hiding from singers.


    Little birds are no exception. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    She deducted the rent of the fire-fighting equipment at the concert site and slipped the money into her pocket.


    She also did something about the ticket tax.


    If there is no cultural tower, the little bird will make a lot of money.


    But...


    the little bird stares at Yehong with resentment.


    If it was not Yehong, her hands and feet would not be found!


    This is good, not only to be fined, if the follow-up is in-depth investigation, xiaoque may also have to go to the prison cell for a visit!


    This sudden change also made Guo Huang and his group of people at a loss.


    But several people have a deeper understanding of Yehong''s terror energy.


    Even the people of the city hall can be called to come and go at once, which is too abnormal!


    "Finch, what''s going on here?"


    After the people of Wenti tower left, Yuan Xiayi threw the inspection report in front of xiaoque angrily.


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    Little bird has no mood to take care of Yuan Xiayi, coldly dumped a word.


    Yuan Xiayi bit his teeth and said solemnly, "I want to terminate the contract with Nanhuang entertainment."


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising!


    Yuan Xiayi''s words let the staff on the scene was a burst of uproar.


    The brokerage company behind yuan Xiayi was called Nanhuang entertainment.


    Compared with Xianyu media, Nanhuang entertainment has a place in the south.


    In recent years, the southern emperor''s entertainment has taken the line of literature and art, but it has also cultivated many pure artists like yuan Xiayi.


    It can be said that it is a strong enemy of Xianyu media in the south.


    Yuan Xiayi''s team, including assistant xiaoque, was provided to Yuan Xiayi by Nanhuang entertainment.

 Chapter 1720

    Hearing that Yuan Xiayi wants to terminate the contract with the southern Emperor Entertainment, the rest of the team are flustered.


    Although the company behind them was Nanhuang entertainment, they ate with Yuan Xiayi.


    If yuan Xiayi left, it would be very difficult for them to find a treasure pot like yuan Xiayi.


    All the people in the team are persuading yuan Xiayi to calm down.


    "Don''t try to persuade."


    Yuan Xiayi''s face was extremely serious: "I can''t continue to cooperate with a company that doesn''t abide by the laws of the burning state."


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, some surprise in the heart.


    Yuan Xiayi is a clear stream in the circle.


    Yuan Xiayi''s assistant xiaoque is a sneer.


    "Break the contract?"


    "Do you think you can easily terminate the contract?


    According to our original contract, if the artist unilaterally proposes to terminate the contract, you must pay five times the penalty!


    What''s more, if you offend our southern emperor''s entertainment, do you think you can still get along in the circle in the future? "


    Yuan Xiayi''s face was a little pale, but his tone was still as firm as that: "five times the penalty for breach of contract, I will try to make it up.


    If I can''t get along, I''ll be a singer! "


    Little bird did not expect that Yuan Xiayi, who had always been weak, would be so strong that some could not speak.


    After holding back for a long time, he sneered: "in this case, you are going to live a life of paying off debts all your life."


    Guo Huang and others did not know when they came to Yehong, and they wanted to stop talking.


    Instead, Tao Ran was the first to speak.


    "Monitor, I know you have a lot of background, can you help Xiao Yi?" she asked


    Although the others did not speak, they all showed their impatience. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    It seems that Yuan Xiayi''s performance tonight won their unanimous favor.


    Yao Ling, who seldom spoke, also expressed his views.


    "She''s fine."


    Even Ono pulled the sleeve of Yehong and nuzzled in the direction of Yuan Xiayi.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Night Hong can''t laugh and cry, but shook his head: "OK, I''ll try."


    Several people nearby all clenched their fists excitedly.


    They know that ye Hong has never promised others easily. Once they have agreed, they are sure.


    Ye Hong picked up the mobile phone and dialed the second call tonight.


    ...


    Bailu City, TengXiang District, is a famous beauty spa in the city.


    In the VIP steaming room on the top floor, two graceful figures are bending over.


    They wore white bathrobes and their slightly wet hair hung lazily on their backs.


    although two people''s faces are covered with facial mask, they can not stop the gorgeous glow from their faces.


    If Yehong is here at the moment, he will immediately recognize the woman with purple waves on the left, who is the boss of Xianyu media.


    The woman on the right has curly hair that doesn''t look like dyed gold. After the


    mask, those occasionally lazy eyes opened, and the color of pupil''s eyes was also peculiar blue.


    While enjoying the pleasure of sweating, white purple smoke asked the woman on the right side lazily, "Weina, how can you suddenly want to go back home?


    Do you think the boys in Lijian are not handsome enough and want to go back home and marry a local husband


    "Fuck you!"


    The woman, who was called Weina by white purple smoke, spat lightly, rolled her eyes and said, "at least I have half of my inflamed blood. Occasionally I come back to the land where my father was born to see what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1721

    "I don''t know you yet?


    There must be some secret hidden from me! "


    Bai Ziyan chuckled: "otherwise, I invited you so many times before, but you didn''t agree. How could I ask you to join Xianyu this time?"


    Vina sighed: "it is said that the stars of our country are good at making money."


    She put on a very unhappy way: "Ziyan sister, if you are so paranoid, I''ll find other entertainment companies to sign up for it!"


    "No, no, no, my sister apologizes to you!"


    White purple smoke immediately soft: "like you such half breed child artist, we Yan country is not a few.


    After a while, I''ll pack you up and make you fire all over the country


    Verna chuckled and said nothing more.


    At this time, white purple smoke on the side of the mobile phone ring suddenly.


    White purple smoke lazily picked up: "hello...


    "... It''s me


    "No, I haven''t slept yet. I''m in a sauna with a sister I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Weina was a little surprised and turned to look at the white purple smoke.


    She saw with her own eyes that white purple smoke answered the phone, as if suddenly spirit up, just lazy has disappeared.


    Weina can''t help but wonder, which big man let Bai Ziyan treat so cautiously?


    "Sports Center, isn''t it? Well, I''ll be right there


    white purple smoke opens the mask, ready to leave.


    "Hello! You are crazy? What time is it now


    Vina watched in dismay at the white and purple smoke of changing shoes and clothes.


    "You don''t understand!"


    Bai Ziyan''s face was full of sweet smile: "there was a person who ignored me all the time. Today, he even took the initiative to contact me.


    I can''t miss this opportunity! " Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    Weina couldn''t help rolling a big white eye: "white purple smoke, are you cheap?


    You are asked to do something. How can it be as if you were asking someone to do something? "


    "well apply your mask!" The white and purple smoke poked Weina''s head and stepped on her high-heeled shoes.


    Only Verna was left shaking her head in the steamer.


    ...


    when the white purple smoke came to the backstage of the sports center, the time was almost past the early morning.


    See night Hong''s moment, white purple smoke then quickened the pace to walk toward him.


    Her white nose was still hung with a few drops of crystal sweat, and it was obvious that she had been on her way.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    White purple smoke showed a smile.


    Night Hong slightly smile, pointed to the position of Yuan Xiayi, whispered about the situation.


    Yes, it was Yehong who called Bai Ziyan.


    After the last Zhu Zihao incident, Bai Ziyan has been looking for an opportunity to make amends to Yehong, but Yehong has always maintained a non salt attitude towards her.


    Neither close nor distant.


    Today rare Night Hong active contact her, white purple smoke that don''t hurry to performance?


    And with the emergence of white purple smoke, the people of Southern Emperor Entertainment have all been silly.


    Mix their circle, which do not know the beauty of the entertainment media boss?


    But such a legend, unexpectedly in the middle of the night was called by a phone call.


    When people were in a state of panic, a strong uneasiness suddenly arose in their hearts.


    However, Guo Huang and his colleagues had already had a bitter smile on their faces.


    They are completely numb to Yehong''s terrible energy.


    Yuan Xiayi in the corner originally looked depressed, but at the moment of the arrival of white purple smoke, he felt the sight of night Hong''s white purple smoke again and again...


    yuan Xiayi''s originally dead heart suddenly beat up!

 Chapter 1722

    White purple smoke after listening to night Hong''s description, Ao ran a smile: "how much matter, give it to me."


    She came to Yuan Xiayi and asked with a smile, "what a good seedling, how can it rot on the broken land of the southern emperor?


    Sister, would you like to come to our Xianyu


    Yuan Xiayi was dizzy for a moment.


    It was like a pie that fell from the sky and knocked her out.


    Like every Yanguo artist, who didn''t fantasize about Xianyu media, the biggest artist company in Yanguo?


    It''s just like a freshman who didn''t dream about Huaqing University.


    But the reality completely defeated yuan Xiayi, so that she had to enter the southern Emperor Entertainment.


    However, today, the high-ranking fairy entertainment media beauty boss actually personally came to Yuan Xiayi and stretched out an olive branch to her.


    This kind of scene, Yuan Xiayi even dare not dream when dreaming!


    White purple smoke see yuan Xia Yi face Leng God, can not help but some anxious.


    It is rare to be able to help Yehong do one thing, she absolutely does not allow herself to screw up!


    Bai Ziyan thought slightly and said with a smile, "is it that my sister is worried about the life after coming to Xian for entertainment?


    Don''t worry, I''ll sign a contract with you for the top artists.


    If one day you are not happy in Xianyu, you can leave Xianyu at any time. You will never charge you liquidated damages like some companies do. "


    Hearing the innuendo of white purple smoke, all the entertainment staff present were embarrassed.


    But none of them is qualified to refute.


    If you want to talk to Bai Ziyan, only their boss in person is qualified!


    "Oh, yes."


    Bai Ziyan may feel that this is not enough, and frowns at the southern emperor''s humanity: "go back and tell your boss that Yuan Xiayi''s penalty for breach of contract has been paid by Bai Ziyan for her! Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    If he has any opinion, let him come to my white purple smoke and say it in person


    Overbearing words, let the southern emperor''s people all silent, can only desperately nod to agree.


    Yuan Xiayi''s nose was sour, and her tears were moving.


    White purple smoke words all said on this, if she still does not agree, it is too inhuman.


    Yuan Xiayi wiped his tears and called Bai Zong cleverly.


    In this way, Yuan Xiayi has completed an incredible job hopping.


    And Yuan Xiayi knew in his heart who gave all this.


    If it was not for the meeting of Yehong tonight, how could her life trajectory have such a wonderful change.


    She is very grateful to Ye Hong.


    Looking at the white purple smoke back to night Hong side, looking at him like merit, Yuan Xia Yi silently sighed in his heart.


    People in his class may not care about their gratitude at all.


    Yuan Xiayi silently vowed in his heart that he would strive to make progress and return this favor to the public one day.


    Ye Hong didn''t know what he was doing. He created a pop star for the future Yan state.


    Now he just wants to go home and have a good sleep.


    After leaving the sports center, he drove Yao Ling and Ono back to their homes.


    By the time we got back to Tianhe garden, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Yezhinuo and Yexi have been sleeping for a long time.


    But Qin Hongshuang''s room is still on.


    It''s a long story to talk about why Qin Hongshuang and Yehong live under the same roof.


    Since Qin Hongshuang''s mother Ning Fengyan is in good health, Qin Hongshuang takes her out of the 185 hospital and lives in the house of Qin Hongshuang egret city.

 Chapter 1723

    However, when he went to Qin Hongshuang''s home for dinner, Yehong accidentally mentioned the living problems of yezhinuo and Yexi.


    The two girls are studying in the city No.1 middle school, and they are still in the key class, so they are under great pressure.


    In this case, the two of them had no problem living in their houses, but they were in trouble with their diet.


    After all, Yehong is very busy at ordinary times and has been away for a long time, so it is difficult to take care of them.


    During the summer vacation, they can go back to Anming County, but when school starts, they have to face the reality.


    An Xiaoying once mentioned that she would come to Bailu city to cook for them, but Yexiao refused.


    The family still remember Yexiao''s aggrieved face: "if you go to egret city to cook for them, who will cook for me?"


    However, the night food in Anming county is inseparable from the management of an Xiaoying.


    However, yezhinuo and Yexi can only cook in turn.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    Night Hong originally wanted to find a nanny for them, but there was no suitable person.


    After knowing Ye Hong''s trouble, Ning Fengyan smiles and suggests that she and Qin Hongshuang live together in Yehong''s home.


    Anyway, Qin Hongshuang also takes care of her on weekdays, just like taking care of two high school students.


    Night Hong came home with two girls mentioned, and no opposition.


    So, Qin Hongshuang and Ning Fengyan''s mother and daughter lived in Yehong''s house.


    Qin Hongshuang, also considered to be half a nanny of this family.


    In this way, when ye Hong is away, Qin Hongshuang will take care of yezhinuo and Yexi.


    For Qin Hongshuang, this beautiful sister, the two girls are also very sweet, one mouth a red frost sister called.


    Ning Fengyan also likes them very much and treats them as their own daughters.


    Night Hong with some thoughts, quietly approached the kitchen. 16 Novels www.book16.com


    After struggling all night, his stomach protested, and he wanted to finish cooking flour to sacrifice to Wuzang temple.


    Behind him came the sound of opening the door. Qin Hongshuang, wearing purple pajamas, leaned against the kitchen door sleepily.


    Silk lace pajamas, just right will Qin Hongshuang graceful figure outline out.


    Leaning against the door post, she said lazily, "there is a bowl of dumplings in the refrigerator. Would you like to help you heat it?"


    I don''t know why, night Hong unexpectedly has a kind of light warm feeling that is greeting by his wife at home.


    He shook his head, chuckled and asked, "have you been waiting for me to come back?"


    "Well thought!" Qin Hongshuang''s amorous feelings and feelings turned a white eye at night Hong and yawned, "I just have something to say to you. I''m afraid I''ll forget it again tomorrow."


    She pointed to the north direction: "snow Phoenix Group autumn meeting is about to be held, I have to go back, do you want to go with me to Kyoto?"


    Hear Kyoto two words, night Hong is in the pot to pull noodles chopsticks slightly.


    "Kyoto..."


    Yehong looks out of the window at the night sky, his eyes twinkle with inexplicable light.


    It''s been several months since I last went to Kyoto.


    The last time I went to Beijing, it was for Qin Hongshuang.


    Yehong originally thought that after leaving Kyoto, he would not have too much intersection with there.


    But contrary to his wishes, he was found one after another related to Kyoto.


    The visit of Qin Hao and Nangong family, the Revenge of Ximen family, the mystery of Xuanyuan family, and the arrival and departure of Huangfu smile.


    It seems that there is a force in the nether world that drives Yehong to step into the capital of inflamed country once again.


    "It''s time to give Yao Ling an account."


    Night Hong heart a sigh, take back to look out of the window of the eyes, while continue to cook noodles, side also do not lift the light way: "then go together."

 Chapter 1724

    But a few days later, plans to go north to Kyoto with Qin Hongshuang encountered some changes.


    Counselor sun Bai informed Yehong that the Department asked him to go to Kyoto to attend an archaeological and cultural exchange meeting.


    "It''s strange that this kind of exchange meeting used to be only for sophomores and above."


    When sun Bai found Yehong, he was still confused: "but I don''t know why. This time, headmaster Wei directly asked you to go.


    Is it possible that your boy''s fame has spread to President Wei''s desk


    Sun Bai does not want to understand, but Yehong''s heart is suddenly want to understand.


    The purpose of Wei Hongshu is to train Yehong to be a leader in the written world. Of course, he hopes Yehong can attend more such meetings related to culture.


    It is expected that ye Hong was called by his efforts to beat the crowd and even break the Convention.


    Wei Hongshu usually takes care of Yehong. Yehong can''t give him this face.


    Ye Hong is sure to go to this exchange meeting.


    Although the destinations are the same, Yehong can''t go with Qin Hongshuang. It''s a pity.


    ...


    three days later, at Bailu airport early in the morning, Yehong met with other members of the delegation from Jiangda.


    Surprisingly, Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian of the research laboratory are also among them.


    For those who are over one year old, they can''t see the sound of Yueshi.


    Night Hong is just slightly a Leng, then instantly think through.


    The whole department of archaeology has been withered, and those like Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian are already outstanding.


    It is no surprise that they were able to appear in the delegation.


    See night Hong this big boss suddenly appear, Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian is also a face of consternation.


    But soon they will react, to night Hong tacit understanding a smile. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    Yehong once explained that the relationship between them was not exposed outside the research room.


    In addition to the two of them, there are two other students and a teacher.


    The two students are one male and one female.


    Although the female looks ordinary, even not as good-looking as Zhou Qianqian, but wearing is quite fashionable and bold.


    Hollowed out suspender net stockings, rose red high-heeled shoes, combined with that face of heavy make-up, it is not like the dress of an ordinary college student.


    The boy is very tall, should be about 1.9 meters, in the south is a rare figure.


    A proud face rose high as if everyone owed him millions.


    In addition to five students, there is only one teacher in the delegation.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher is an acquaintance again.


    It was Gu Xinlan, a professor of archaeology who had been in class with Yehong.


    But now she has already solved the misunderstanding with Ye Hong, and they often have academic exchanges in private.


    Gu Xinlan is also quite optimistic about Yehong, a brilliant student.


    Seeing ye Hong''s arrival, she said with a smile, "just wait for you. Let''s get ready to start."


    Seeing Gu Xinlan''s kind attitude towards night Hong, the girl dressed up in fashion is not sure why she looks unhappy.


    Seeing Yehong approaching, she threw her backpack to Yehong, and said carelessly, "this bag is heavy. Please help me carry it."


    There is a strong attitude that cannot be refused.


    Night Hong eyebrows not from a wrinkle.


    Zhuang Wei, who has been paying attention to night Hong''s look, can''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    He snatched the bag from Hong overnight and threw it back to the girl. He said in a cold voice, "Fang Yingrong, you can carry it yourself!"

 Chapter 1725

    "Schoolmaster, you..."


    Zhuang Wei''s sudden operation directly drove the girl into confusion.


    And Zhou Qianqian also quietly joined the battle group, naturally standing on the side of Yehong.


    She put on a senior tone and said solemnly to the girl named Fang Yingrong: "Fang Xuemei, there is no grade difference in this delegation. Don''t send others casually!"


    Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian''s consistent attitude makes Fang Yingrong begin to doubt her life.


    She glared angrily at the second humanity: "schoolmaster, sister, are you taking too much care of this freshman?


    He is a new student, but he occupies a valuable place for us!


    Do you know that there is a girl in our class who made great efforts to go to this exchange meeting.


    She burst into tears when she heard that her place was replaced by a new student


    It seems that Fang Yingrong''s bad attitude towards Yehong seems to have something to do with her classmates.


    Night Hong heart slightly wry smile, and it is not his intention to rob others of the quota.


    If Fang Yingrong really wants to vent her anger, she has to go to Wei Hongshu, the initiator of the crime!


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Night Hong can keep silent, Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian will speak for him.


    "Fang Xuemei is not right." Zhou Qianqian stretched out her index finger and waved, "if your classmates are good enough, they won''t be brushed down.


    You have to let her find out the reason from herself, instead of venting her nameless anger on her night classmates


    "Do you mean this freshman is better than my classmates?"


    Fang Yingrong looked disdainfully at Yehong: "I think he came into the delegation through the back door!"


    When the atmosphere is gradually stiff, a voice is interspersed, directly breaking the atmosphere.


    "Hum! A bunch of babes. " Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    It was the tall boy who never spoke.


    He shook his head with disdain on his face: "it''s really the weakest major in Jiangda. It turns out that all his skills are spent on his mouth."


    He put his hand in his pocket and walked coolly to the airport: "I advise you not to be shameful here, and save your energy for the competition between the top students in Kyoto and Peking University."


    "Zhao Xuanying, wait a minute!"


    Gu Xinlan shook his head with a wry smile: "OK, all right, keep up.


    Although Zhao Xuanying''s words are hard to hear, they are very reasonable.


    Instead of arguing meaninglessly here, you''d better go to Kyoto and prove yourself with your strength. "


    Fang Yingrong glared at Yehong fiercely and left for the airport.


    Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian smile bitterly. They follow Yehong and tell him some information.


    It turns out that the quota for the delegation was given to Zhuang Wei and Yue Shi Yin at the beginning.


    However, Yue Shiyin seems to have made a new discovery in a prehistoric civilization document. Unwilling to leave the research room, she recommended Zhou Qianqian to the Department to replace her.


    Among the delegation, besides Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian, who are senior students, and Yehong, a freshman, the Department of archaeology also came to Fang Yingrong, a sophomore.


    Fang Yingrong is the monitor of the second year archaeology class and a member of the student union in the Department.


    At the same time, he is well-known in the Department.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Yingrong, who was born in this way, despises Yehong as a freshman.


    As for the cool drag cool drag Zhao Xuanying, is more to come.


    He is a junior in the humanities college.


    The Department of archaeology is nominally divided under the College of humanities.


    But this school of humanities is rather ungrateful.

 Chapter 1726

    When it is necessary for the humanities college to allocate resources to the Department of archaeology, the College of humanities will not recognize the existence of an archaeological department.


    Whenever the Department of archaeology has any activities, the College of humanities will have the cheek to mix it up.


    Zhao Xuanying, who was crammed into the humanities college to participate in the archaeological and cultural exchange meeting.


    If Fang Yingrong looks down on Yehong, Zhao Xuanying looks down on all their archaeology departments.


    After listening, night Hong heart a burst of bitter smile.


    Before he came, he did not expect such a complicated situation in such a small delegation.


    No wonder Yehong was told before he went to university that university is a small society.


    The plane arrived in Kyoto at noon.


    Breathing the dry air of the north and stepping on the land once visited, Yehong''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of nostalgia.


    At the moment when Yehong stepped into Kyoto, all the big forces in Kyoto sent this information back.


    For a moment, all parties in Kyoto were shocked and speculated about the purpose of Yehong''s coming to Beijing.


    The Ximen family, both inside and outside, held an emergency meeting.


    The document on the conference table has only two big characters - [Yehong]!


    Shangguan family, Yuwen family, Tianhuo Club...


    once those families who had a feud with Yehong, the clan atmosphere became tense.


    At the moment when they fight with the temple, Yehong''s entering Beijing directly stirs up their sensitive nerves.


    Now night Hong, can not be compared to the first time in Beijing ignorant.


    All major forces are worried that the boy who does not play cards according to common sense is likely to overturn the whole chess board of Kyoto this time!


    At Huangfu''s house, in the forbidden yard, a girl in red who is barbecue suddenly has a slight ear movement.


    When she overhears some news that the clansman talks about, she is a faint sigh. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    "Does he remember me..."


    temple, defense group.


    Qin Zhengyan, who was buried in his official business, put down his pen, rubbed his sour temple, and said with a wry smile, "this boy can really pick the time and go to Beijing at this juncture.


    It seems necessary to let Hao''er explore his purpose. "


    Temple, inflammation group 2, director''s office.


    Wei Qianling was telling his subordinates something, but suddenly someone came to his ear and said something.


    Wei Qianling then revealed and Qin Zhengyan''s bitter smile.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    Those subordinates rarely see Wei Qianling smile so helpless, not from curiosity to ask.


    Wei Qianling curled his lips and sighed, "that big devil, he''s Lei again."


    ...


    the hotel where the delegation of Jiangda stayed has been reserved in advance, which is located in Xishi District, nine districts of Kyoto.


    And their place of exchange this time, Kyoto University, is not far from the hotel.


    It''s true that the archaeological and cultural exchange was held in the famous Kyoto University.


    This world-famous university, together with Huaqing University, is the existence of the two top universities in Yan state. It is also the university that Yehong almost attended.


    However, no one in the delegation knew this information.


    Because the exchange meeting was held in the afternoon, people decided to take a rest in the hotel and then go to Beijing University at noon.


    After moving in, Zhao Xuanying is still acting his own way.


    Close the door and immerse yourself in your own world.


    Fang Yingrong, who is always resentful to Yehong, also chooses not to communicate with others.


    So only Yehong, Zhuang Wei, Zhou Qianqian and Gu Xinlan were left to discuss the content of the exchange meeting in the room.

 Chapter 1727

    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the party finally entered the legendary Peking University.


    Compared with Jiangnan University, the largest university in Jiangnan Province, Kyoto University is indeed a top university, occupying a far larger area than Jiangdu University, and its various decorations and scenery are far better than that of Jiangdu University.


    If Jiangda is like a small county, then Jingda is like an international metropolis.


    The party did not have time to appreciate the beauty and magnificence of Beijing University, so they followed the guide to the destination of the trip - the East Hall of Beijing University.


    After Gu Xinlan presented the certificate, the delegation entered the auditorium in turn.


    At this time, the auditorium, already crowded.


    The dark shadows fill the seats.


    But few people made a sound, and the scene seemed quite quiet.


    These people are University delegation from all over the country.


    This archaeological and cultural exchange was initiated by Peking University, and certainly not only Jiangda University was invited.


    Top universities in all provinces of the country are invited.


    It can be said that this is the largest archaeological and cultural exchange meeting in Yan state.


    Even the host of the conference is a professor of Archaeology at Peking University.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    From the thick lens, it seems to be able to see the depth of the professor''s academic research.


    A scholarly demeanor was constantly emanating from him.


    Also special is his magnetic voice.


    Maybe it is because of this that he was sent out to be the host.


    "Let me introduce myself.


    My name is Liu Zhaoxi, and I am a professor and doctoral supervisor of the ancient department in Beijing University of science and Technology... "


    next, there are a large number of titles and resumes. 85 Novels www.book85.com


    Ye Hong didn''t feel anything, but Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian had grown up with adoration on their faces.


    And the University delegation in the auditorium, also issued the full of respect applause.


    After that, the whole afternoon was almost spent in the introduction of Liu Zhaoxi.


    But a lot of what he said is empty talk to Yehong.


    For example, the significance of archaeology, the development prospect of archaeology, the exchange norms of Archaeology and so on.


    Night Hong more listen to more want to sleep, pillow on the arm slightly doze.


    This kind of languid manner, let one side of Fang Yingrong is a face sneer and scorn.


    It was not until Liu Zhaoxi mentioned the prehistoric civilization that Yehong was able to refresh himself for a moment.


    "Prehistoric civilization has always been a minority study in our archaeological field.


    In recent days, I heard that some colleges and universities are specializing in this research route. What I want to say is... "


    Liu Zhaoxi smiles jokingly:" it is better to concentrate on the historical facts of existence than to study this kind of illusory things.


    After all, we all depend on archaeology now or in the future, don''t we?


    Which funding team will invest in the study of prehistoric civilization


    When he said this, Liu Zhaoxi did not know why he took a dim look at the position of the Jiang delegation.


    For others, Liu Zhaoxi''s humorous remarks brought a burst of laughter.


    Can Night Hong several people but face sink like water.


    Especially Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian.


    Now they are studying prehistoric civilization, but Liu Zhaoxi has poured cold water on them. It is only when they feel happy that they can see the ghost.


    Zhou Qianqian is even more impolitely muttered: "what Professor of Peking University, also on this level."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the attention of several other delegations around him.

 Chapter 1728

    Among these eyes, there are disdain and ridicule, but there is no identification.


    As soon as Fang Yingrong''s face changed, she suddenly sat a little farther away, as if she wanted to draw a line with Jiang''s delegation.


    However, Zhao Xuanying gave Zhou Qianqian a bad look: "you can''t say it in your heart. Do you have to make everyone know it?"


    Night Hong shook his head and began to nap again.


    However, the expectation of this exchange meeting in my heart has dropped a lot.


    For Liu Zhaoxi''s evaluation, there are only four words left: a bag of wine and a bag of rice.


    At the following meeting, some people also asked questions to Liu Zhaoxi, who patiently answered them one by one.


    The meeting lasted until seven o''clock in the evening.


    But this is not the end of the meeting.


    The last two days are the highlight!


    According to the arrangement of the meeting, there are three major processes in the meeting.


    The first was a sharing meeting held by Liu Zhaoxi in the afternoon.


    The second is the archaeological and cultural knowledge contest held the next day.


    The third is about the establishment of the Archaeological Association of universities in Yan state.


    After leaving Beijing University, Jiangda''s party returned to their hotel.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of Zhou Qianqian''s words that Fang Yingrong''s estrangement from the public has deepened.


    As soon as I went back to the hotel, I found an excuse to go out again.


    On the contrary, Zhao Xuanying, though still so arrogant, did not know why he began to communicate with people.


    Especially with Zhou Qianqian, there seems to be a common topic.


    Yehong also found an excuse to leave the hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he called a taxi and went to the rosefinch District in the south.


    Kyoto, rosefinch district.


    Zhuque district is recognized as the largest rich area in Kyoto.


    You can see all kinds of luxurious villas, other gardens, foreign buildings, ancient houses... 100 literature in Zhuque district www.100wenxue.com


    But the most striking thing in the whole Zhuque district is undoubtedly the golden ancient house which stretches for several miles in the center of the district.


    The white jade fence and gilded red tiles are just a corner of this ancient house.


    Grand atmosphere, magnificent and majestic is the connotation of this ancient house.


    This is an area that even the rich and powerful dare not approach, let alone ordinary people.


    This is where the famous ancient family, Huangfu family, is located.


    When the taxi was one kilometer away from the Huangfu family, the taxi refused to move on.


    In fact, when he heard that Yehong''s destination was Huangfu family, he began to regret letting Yehong get on the bus.


    This is enough to see the deterrent power of Huangfu family in the hearts of the people.


    Ye Hong is not in trouble. He gets off the bus and walks to Huangfu family.


    The closer we get to the gate of the ancient house, the more depressing the atmosphere is.


    In the dark, Yehong has found several peeping breath.


    They must be ancient warriors of Huangfu family.


    Three minutes later, Yehong walked to the ancient house.


    He looked up at the huge golden wooden door, staring at Huangfu on it and smiling: "smile, I''m here to pick you up."


    At this time, a large group of dignified people had gathered at the gate of the ancient house.


    The moment Yehong got off the train, the Huangfu family had already received the message and sent almost all the elite of the family to the door.


    In fact, if ye Hong wants to sneak in quietly, no one here can detect it.


    But Yehong wants to be open and upright, what he wants is to be aboveboard.


    He wants all Kyoto forces to know what he did in Huangfu family tonight!


    Ye Hong glanced at the horse of the Huangfu family, and his mouth was slightly crooked, revealing a strange smile that made the Huangfu family tremble in their hearts.


    Then he leaped into the air, and in the eyes of all the people, he kicked him on the door!


    "Boom


    An earth shaking sound spread all over the golden ancient house!

 Chapter 1729

    "The door is falling! Spread it out


    The people of Huangfu family expected that it would not be peaceful tonight, but they did not expect it would be such a vigorous beginning.


    Night Hong''s shock a foot, unexpectedly is to kick that solid gold gate to leave the doorframe.


    The gate fell, splashing dust.


    The Huangfu family has not suffered such insults since its establishment!


    A large group of people, both surprised and angry at night Hong.


    But no one dares to refute, let alone go to expel Yehong.


    "You deserve to be angry, too?"


    Ye Hong sneered: "from the moment you sent someone to Jiangnan to deal with me, you should be ready to be revenged by me!"


    All the Huangfu family bowed their heads and looked embarrassed.


    At the beginning, they sent people to deal with Yehong in Qi Qi''s seven open Jiangnan rhyme, but failed.


    It was the first time that the Huangfu family failed in recent decades!


    Since then, their actions against Yehong have not been successful.


    Even Huangfu, the daughter of the family sent to deal with Yehong, did not mention Yehong after the Hui nationality.


    They refused to go out again in a closed door manner.


    Night Hong seems to have become a thorn in the heart of Huangfu family!


    What''s more, Yehong grows up too fast!


    Even the Huangfu family heard that even the Ximen family could not help Yehong.


    Every day Yehong was in this world, their Huangfu family would have to live a more difficult life, for fear that even one day Yehong would come to visit.


    In the silence, a mature middle-aged man asked in a deep voice: "what do you want?


    Why don''t you come to my Huangfu''s house today just to humiliate us? "


    Night Hong face is expressionless way: "give Huangfu smile to me, I leave immediately." Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    The man''s face changed greatly: "what are you going to take the lady for?"


    "If you care so much, you just give it to others." Night Hong impatient way.


    The man and the people around him looked at each other with indignation.


    "We won''t let you hurt miss!"


    "Gentlemen! Fight with this Liao! "


    The people of Huangfu family rushed towards night Hong.


    It has to be said that Huangfu family, as one of the top ten ancient families, still has its strength there.


    Almost all of the people who were sent to stop Yehong were ancient martial artists, and there were even several ancient Qi martial artists who used the incandescent Zhuque Jue.


    But.


    Today is different from the past, Yehong is not the first time he came to Kyoto!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level martial arts ability, trigger the master level effect [Master field]! "


    Yehong didn''t even have to do it, but the whole person went to that station, and the master''s field suddenly shrouded the area of 100 square meters around him.


    "Oh


    Those people in the Huangfu family felt as if they had been drained of their strength, and they were unable to kneel down one after another.


    Those ancient warriors were shocked by their own hands.


    At that moment, the breath in their bodies, mice met the cat general, all scared back to the Dantian.


    After a while, the ancient Qi warrior also knelt down with the ancient warrior.


    At a glance, except Yehong himself, all the Huangfu family members were kneeling on the ground.


    If the king comes, all the people will submit!


    This shocking scene will be transmitted back to the forces they are in through the spies of various forces in the dark!


    Night Hong step light lift, as if into no one''s land, into the door that he kicked to fly.


    The people of Huangfu family want to stop it, but they are shaking and unable to get up. They can only watch Yehong step into the family!

 Chapter 1730

    After entering the Huangfu family, Yehong went all the way to the position he sensed.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level olfactory, trigger proficient navigation ability, and locate odor sources... "


    Yehong guan''er, the girl did not change at all. She still liked roast sweet potato and roast pig''s feet.


    Along with the source of the fragrance, she must be found.


    "Stop! I am Huangfu Zhen, the eldest son of the Huangfu family. I have brought someone here to expel you! "


    A young man dressed in ancient costume and full of ancient tune suddenly rushed out of a courtyard with a large number of people.


    Night Hong yawned and waved.


    As soon as those men and horses stepped out of the courtyard, they were blown back to the courtyard by the strong wind from Jiandao in Shushan.


    They and night Hong''s strength, is very different.


    When they were blown back, they seemed to have no sound at all.


    Night Hong heart sneer.


    As expected, the Huangfu family is full of yin and Yang.


    What is Yin flourishing and Yang declining?


    Generally speaking, in this family, women hold up all the sky, and almost all men are rubbish.


    Just like the legitimate eldest son Huangfu Zhen, is also a soft egg, was night Hong any move scared out of fire.


    Ye Hong shook his head and went on to the depths of the Huangfu family.


    In the middle of the way, there are occasionally people rushing out to stop, but night Hong easily defeated.


    Gradually, night Hong''s terror spread throughout the whole family, no one waste energy to stop.


    In this way, night Hong came to a small yard with red walls.


    At the moment, in front of the courtyard, there are a row of women in red.


    On each piece of red dress, there is a magnificent golden bird.


    Yehong speculates that this should be the family emblem of the Huangfu family - the red bird.


    And from them, they emit a stronger breath than those at the door. TXT novel www.setxt.com


    Even with the elite night blade, these women have the power to fight!


    "The royal family guard?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook: "you are not my opponent, want to live on the understanding point get out of the way."


    Huangfu family as a thousand year old clan, how can it have no details?


    According to intelligence, there has always been a mysterious force guarding the Huangfu family.


    This force is the pro guard of Huangfu family.


    Only women were selected for the pro guard, and each of them practiced the brilliant Zhuque formula of Huangfu family.


    Not only is the strength of a single person strong, their joint attack skill is also very terrible.


    Over the years, the Huangfu family has been able to survive, largely due to the strength of this pro guard.


    At the moment of seeing Yehong, those women who are in charge of the guards only feel that what stands in front of them is not a teenager, but a boundless sea.


    Only a moment, they judge that they are not Yehong''s opponent.


    However...


    "even if we can''t beat you, we have to fight for the safety of the young lady!"


    Shining in the eyes of these women is determination and perseverance!


    Yehong shook his head.


    Worthy of being a pro guard, loyalty to the family is really not a choice.


    Compared with those men who had just met on the road, they really proved the truth of the Huangfu family.


    In the night Hong ready to start, the courtyard gate is suddenly opened.


    A familiar figure stepped out of it slowly.


    The fire red windbreaker was wrapped on her delicate body like a flame.


    Red unique pupil eyes, complex looking at night Hong.


    Who is the Huangfu smile who left from Yehong?

 Chapter 1731

    The last time I saw Huangfu smile, it was in Linzhou city.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Huangfu''s strength has improved a lot.


    As expected, as Dugu Wuyan said at the beginning, jiuzhuanzhuque Nirvana formula, each Nirvana strength will be greatly improved.


    However, compared with Yehong, who has already stepped into the ancient road and martial arts realm, there are still some gaps.


    Huangfu laughed and waved to the pro guard members in front of him. He raised his head and looked at Yehong and said, "Yehong, are you here to fulfill the war agreement?"


    Last time Huangfu smile left Yehong side, once asserted that she and night Hong will have a war in the future.


    But at this time Huangfu''s heart was filled with anger and itching teeth.


    Do you know that you can''t go to Gujing in the evening of tomorrow?


    Now, if I lose, where will I face?


    Night Hong did not seem to hear Huangfu smile in the heart of the complaint, just to Huangfu smile hook hook.


    "Ah?"


    Huangfu smile and those Pro guards head suddenly a group of question marks, do not know what riddle Night Hong is playing.


    "Can''t you understand it?" Night Hong eyebrow a frown, light way: "come home with me."


    "Go back, go home?"


    Huangfu stammered with a smile: "but this is my home."


    Ye Hong shook his head and said without expression: "here is just a cage waiting for you to grow up, and then force the position of the master of the house to you. What kind of home is it?


    Stop talking nonsense. Yao Ling is still waiting for you at home. "


    Huangfu laughed and was silent for a moment.


    Night Hong said, how can she not understand?


    With Huangfu''s nature of laughing and jumping off, why do you want to be the master of this family?


    After all, the Huangfu family was the place where she was born and raised.


    Mother Huangfu cangyue has only one daughter like her.


    According to the tradition of the Huangfu family, the position of the head of the family passed from daughter to man.


    If Huangfu laughs at not taking over the burden, the Huangfu family will have no successor. Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    At that time, the millennial ancient people will decline and disappear in the long history.


    His heart was full of thoughts, and Huangfu said with a smile: "I miss Xiaoling sister very much, but...


    " how can there be so much? "


    The voice did not fall, Huangfu smile ear then came Night Hong impatient voice.


    This sound, close at hand!


    A sound comes from the exclamation of the pro guard, Huangfu smile suddenly feel a tight waist.


    When she reacts to come over, unexpectedly is already by night Hong to hold in the bosom.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!"


    Night Hong a long smile, holding Huangfu smile, then fly to the direction outside the house.


    All the pro - guards were dumbfounded.


    Huang Fu''s smile, which was held by Yehong, also reflected. Suddenly, he sent out a shocking Scream: "Yehong, let go!


    You, you are robbing people


    Then he would struggle to leave.


    "Be honest, or I''ll hit your ass!"


    Night Hong glared uneasy Huangfu with a smile.


    Huangfu''s smiling face was blushing, and he protected his hands behind him, but he was too scared to struggle any more.


    She was held in her arms by night Hong, but she turned back and looked at the little red yard which was more and more far away from him. Her eyes flashed with confusion.


    Huangfu smile did not find that before leaving the Huangfu family, Yehong also took a deep look at the direction of the yard.


    In front of the yard, the reaction of the pro guard was preparing to chase Yehong, but was stopped by a majestic voice coming out of the yard.


    "Don''t chase.


    If you can catch up, you are not his opponent. "


    The guard''s face was in a moment of awe and saluted the figure coming out of the yard.


    "See the owner."

 Chapter 1732

    Suddenly appeared in front of the yard, is a 40 up and down middle-aged beautiful woman.


    A long red sand skirt fits on the graceful body, which is not weaker than a young woman, and even has a more mature charm.


    A pair of eyebrows on the white and flawless melon seed face were deliberately decorated into heroic sword eyebrows.


    The black long hair is set high, and seven exquisite golden hairpins crisscross from the hair bun to add strong dignity.


    This powerful woman is, of course, the current head of the Huangfu family and the mother of Huangfu''s smile, Huangfu cangyue.


    With this Huangfu cangyue, there is also a woman with a low eyebrow.


    This man is the nanny of Huangfu smile, and also the head of Huangfu family, Huangfu ran.


    "Master, shall we block the news?"


    Huangfu ran took a worried look at the direction of Yehong''s departure.


    Yehong just came here and abducted the next successor of the Huangfu family.


    After Huangfu passed on, she was worried that her reputation would be ruined.


    "No, not only don''t block it, but let all of Kyoto know about it."


    Huangfu cangyue''s face was not only half angry, but relaxed.


    Her words made Huangfu ran and those guards all look puzzled.


    "Today, the ancient clan and the temple are in the same boat. Even if there is Xuanyuan family in charge, I think the conflict will break out one day.


    In this kind of chaos, what we Huangfu family should do is not to be a pawn of Ximen family.


    It''s about preserving our strength and keeping a low profile. "


    Huangfu cangyue smiles gently, and her eyes twinkle with wisdom: "after tonight, the ancient clan alliance must know that our Huangfu family has been crushed and humiliated by Yehong.


    We can also use this as an excuse to close the clan and show weakness to others. "


    "I see!" Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    Huangfu ran and others all showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and were convinced by Huangfu cangyue''s foresight.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t know." Huangfu ran doubts: "with your strength, you can completely prevent Yehong from taking away the young lady. Why should you let that boy succeed easily?


    What if there is something wrong with the young lady


    "Night Hong will not hurt smile."


    Huangfu cangyue firmly said: "there is no hatred between Xiaoxiao and Yehong. Now let Xiaoxiao leave our Huangfu family, Yehong will not do anything to her."


    Huangfu cangyue sighed: "the situation is getting more and more chaotic. I''m not sure that I can protect my smile in this whirlpool.


    Yehong is different.


    He is not based in Kyoto and does not need to be involved in the complex situation of Kyoto.


    If Xiaoxiao can follow him back to the south, I believe no one can bully Xiaoxiao in Yehong''s territory.


    I hope that in case of any accident in the future, I can leave a trace of incense for the Huangfu family before we offend death Yehong. "


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was suddenly sentimental.


    However, Huangfu ran and they all understood Huangfu cangyue''s good intentions.


    "Just..." Huangfu ran said with a bitter smile: "Miss left, what about the next successor of the family?"


    Huangfu cangyue glanced at Huangfu ran and said faintly, "I''m still young. It''s over if I have another one?"


    People:...


    "what? Do you think the owner is old? " Huangfu cangyue saw the atmosphere suddenly silent and frowned.


    "No, I dare not!"


    "Master, you will always be young and beautiful!"


    Huangfu ran and others all came back in panic with cold sweat.

 Chapter 1733

    "Ding! Robbing the ancient people''s gold, robbing ability + 1, reputation + 1! "


    After leaving the Huangfu family, Yehong did not speak much in his heart, but was thinking about something silently.


    In fact, he always felt that there was a strong breath of ancient martial arts in that small yard.


    Yehong knew that it was probably the biggest inside story of the Huangfu family.


    But from the beginning to the end, the man did not appear, but sat and watched Yehong take Huangfu smile away.


    That is to say, the person acquiesced in Yehong''s actions tonight.


    This let Night Hong heart not from many conjectures.


    For example, maybe the ancient alliance is not a monolithic one?


    Or is the Huangfu family planning something?


    Huangfu didn''t talk much with a smile. He puffed his mouth and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After struggling for several times, he found that there was no egg to use. Huangfu Xiao also resigned to the fate and gave up the struggle.


    There was no word all the way.


    Night Hong thought for a long time, or Huangfu smile back to his hotel.


    He also wanted to contact Wei Qianling and ask him to help people arrange Huangfu smile.


    I also want to make Huangfu laugh and stay with Qin Hongshuang in Kyoto.


    But after thinking about it, it''s better to put her beside her.


    When ye Hong returned to the hotel, the delegation was not in the discussion.


    When they saw Yehong go out for a visit, they brought back a beautiful girl with her mouth wide open and didn''t know what to say.


    "Professor Gu, this is my friend''s smile. For some reason, I have to stay in a hotel these days.


    Can you arrange a room for her?


    Of course, I will pay for the room separately and will not take up the funds of the delegation. "


    Heard night Hong words are said on this, Gu Xinlan also did not refuse the truth.


    She just said: "you young people, you really can''t bear a little loneliness. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    It''s better to be moderate these days. Don''t affect the exchange meeting. "


    At the same time, Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian also raise their thumbs in the dark.


    As for Zhao Xuanying, he also began to frown at qiyehong, as if to recognize him again.


    Gu Xinlan''s words, which easily lead to misunderstanding, made Huangfu laugh and made a big red face.


    Stretch in the night Hong on the waist of the slender finger, mercilessly in the night Hong waist a twist!


    But this kind of strength is no different from tickling for night Hong.


    Night Hong bid farewell to the public, will Huangfu smile to the new room to settle.


    "You don''t want to go back to Huangfu''s house. Once you go back, I''ll grab it once, until you don''t come back."


    Before leaving, night Hong overbearing warning way.


    "Go away!"


    Welcome Ye Hong, is a big pillow!


    After Ye Hong left, Huangfu smile suddenly held his cheek, and his eyes were bewildered.


    "What the hell is mom thinking?"


    She scratched her hair impatiently, and somehow remembered Yehong''s overbearing warning.


    "You don''t want to go back to Huangfu''s house. Once you go back, I''ll grab it once, until you don''t come back."


    For some reason, Huang Fu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "This psychopath!"


    She buried her head in a soft pillow, as if to relieve the heat on her face.


    "Sister Xiaoling, sister Xiaoyue, sister Meng... Are you all well..."


    in the murmur, Huangfu smile unconsciously enters the dreamland.


    Outside the door, night Hong heard the sound of even breathing from inside, and then raised his feet to leave.


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong asked Huangfu to stay in the hotel, while he followed the delegation to Beijing University again.

 Chapter 1734

    On the second day of the archaeological and cultural exchange meeting, the exchange content was an archaeological knowledge contest with students as the leading role.


    The venue of the competition was not yesterday''s auditorium, but a huge multimedia exhibition room.


    In the center of the exhibition room is a large spherical screen facing all directions.


    The exhibition room is like a dozen circles of terraced fields.


    Every seat on the terrace has a human-computer interaction instrument.


    This machine is a bit like the one that Yehong used to certify as a senior paleontologist. It can feed back the interactive results to a central spherical screen.


    Students from all over the country have been sitting in their seats.


    Because today is the home of the students, the teachers who led the team did not come in, but stayed outside the exhibition room waiting for the result of the competition.


    Except for one person.


    He was Liu Zhaoxi, a professor of paleontology at Peking University who was not optimistic about the study of prehistoric civilization yesterday.


    According to the introduction, Liu Zhaoxi will be the invigilator of the competition to prevent cheating.


    Next to Liu Zhaoxi, a young female student from Beijing University was standing.


    She is the host of the competition.


    After some empty superficial declaration, the host announced the start of the game.


    Each student in front of the interactive instrument, there is the competition question bank.


    Because everyone''s question bank is randomly selected, so you don''t have to worry about being peeked at by the people next to you.


    Before the beginning, the host said that there were two prizes in this competition.


    One is the certificate and trophy presented by Liu Zhaoxi himself.


    The other is a little special.


    That''s the invitation to attend the meeting of archaeology Association of universities in the Republic of China tomorrow.


    That is to say, the student who wins today will be qualified to participate in the establishment of the discussion alliance. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    The first reward Yehong doesn''t matter, but the second reward Yehong wants to fight for Jiangda.


    According to the grapevine, the Federation of Archaeology of universities in the Republic of China is not as simple as expected.


    It is said that the temple attaches great importance to the Archaeological Association of universities in the inflammatory country, and sent representatives to participate in the founding meeting.


    Gu Xinlan has estimated that if any university can have a place in this alliance, it will obtain a large number of archaeological resources in the future.


    Because of the study of prehistoric civilization, Ye Hong must strive for these archaeological resources.


    Therefore, in order to attend the key meeting tomorrow, yehiro should spare no effort in today''s knowledge contest.


    With thoughts, the first question in the question library leaped into Night Hong''s eyes.


    Where is the Taihang site?


    Simple.


    Yehong chose the option easily.


    "Ding! Trigger master level archaeological knowledge, automatically match the best answer... "


    when ye Hong shakes his head, a lot of archaeological knowledge will pop out of his mind.


    "Brush brush, brush..."


    for a moment, the sound of Yehong''s screen stroke was heard.


    This unusual frequency quickly attracted the attention of several people around.


    They see night Hong that lightning speed, eyes are almost staring out.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "Bang! I must have found that I didn''t know how to do it, and then I answered casually. "


    After the shock, the crowd is a scorn.


    Not far away, Fang Yingrong also saw this scene, and her face was even more sneering.


    "A freshman is a freshman. A knowledge contest exposes all his ignorance!"

 Chapter 1735

    In the third minute of the competition, Yehong completed all the 100 questions in the question bank.


    "Ding Dong --"


    suddenly, the broadcast rang out in the exhibition room: "some contestants have completed all the questions, please continue to cheer on."


    The sudden broadcast made many people almost burst the screen.


    "Which pervert can answer all the questions in three minutes?"


    "No way! There must be something wrong with the answering system! "


    The first reaction of all present was disbelief.


    After that, some people finished answering the questions.


    When an hour later, when the host announced the end of the competition, there were still many people who did not finish the questions.


    For a moment, the whole classroom was filled with complaints.


    "One hundred questions in an hour are all difficult archaeology. How can you answer them all?"


    "That is, only genius can do it."


    "By the way, let''s guess who the champion is?"


    "Guess? It must be the host of Beijing University! "


    "I think it''s possible that Huaqing''s perverts are also possible."


    "No, I think Xida, which is famous for archaeology, is more likely."


    In the noisy discussion, the result ranking of this competition appears slowly on the spherical screen.


    Only the top ten can be shown.


    From the top 10 in the list, the result is the most ingenious.


    [No. 10: Jiangnan University, Zhou Qianqian, time: 52 minutes 37 seconds, accuracy: 82%].


    Seeing this achievement, we didn''t have much trouble.


    After all, it''s just tenth place.


    But Zhou Qianqian was very happy.


    She happily fork waist, toward the night not far away to Hong cast a grateful look. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    Before meeting Ye Hong, Zhou Qianqian''s achievement level is not too outstanding.


    If it had not been for the prehistoric civilization research office set up by Yehong, she would not have had access to so many archaeological documents, and her archaeological knowledge would not have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In Zhou Qianqian''s opinion, Ye Hong contributed half of the credit.


    After the ninth to fifth place, are the natural pride of various colleges and universities, also not too unexpected.


    But as soon as the fourth place appeared, the atmosphere changed again.


    [fourth place: Zhuang Wei, Jiangnan University].


    This is the second time Jiangnan University has appeared on the screen.


    At present, only Kyoto University and Huaqing University have this honor.


    There was a little commotion down there.


    For Zhuang Wei, he himself is very calm.


    Zhuang Wei''s strength is not weak at all. Like Zhou Qianqian, his strength has made great progress after he entered the prehistoric civilization research laboratory.


    Even Zhuang Wei complained a little about the low ranking.


    [Third Place: Zhao Xuanying, Jiangnan University].


    This achievement has been made, and there is more than just a little commotion at the bottom.


    There were heated discussions one after another.


    In the top ten, Jiangda directly occupied three places!


    You know, this is something no other university can do!


    For a while, Jiangnan University, which ranked in the general order of universities in Yan state, suddenly entered the eyes of the audience and became the focus of today.


    Night Hong some surprised to see Zhao Xuanying, did not expect this eye higher than the top of the guy''s strength is not bad.


    Although he is not majoring in archaeology, he has more archaeological knowledge than many archaeology students. No wonder the humanities college will send him here this time.


    Zhou Qianqian is far away to Zhao Xuanying thumbs up.


    Zhao Qian''s face was so excited.


    In the eyes of the public, the second place began to appear on the screen.

 Chapter 1736

    [No. 2: Kyoto University, Liu He].


    As soon as this achievement appeared, the scene suddenly sounded bursts of exclamations.


    What shocked them was not that Liu he was too high, but too low!


    Before everyone came to Beijing University, the name of Liu he was well known.


    A gifted student from the school of archaeology, Kyoto University, born in an archaeological family, has published many papers in the Journal of Archaeology at a young age.


    Most importantly, his father was Liu Zhaoxi, a professor of Archaeology at Kyoto University.


    Such a person, before the start of the game, more than 90% of the people think that he will win the championship.


    However, the reality hit 90 percent of the people in the face.


    Liu He is a tall and thin young man with some acne on his face. His thick lenses are a match for those of his father Liu Zhaoxi.


    Not only Liu he himself, but also Liu Zhaoxi''s face became gloomy.


    The father and son looked at the big screen together, eager to see who picked the fruit in front of Liu He.


    With Liu He on the list, Jiang University and Beijing University have become three people.


    Who will be the next champion will decide which university will be the leader.


    So everyone else is staring at the spherical screen.


    Under the expectation of the public, a line of words appeared slowly in the most conspicuous place on the top of the large screen.


    [No.1, Jiangnan University, night cloud, time: 3 minutes, 0 seconds, accuracy: 100%]!


    "Wah --"


    exclamations, inspirations, shouts... All of the noise exploded in the exhibition room.


    The whole classroom is like a noisy vegetable market. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    At the moment when the result appeared, people finally understood who the pervert who finished the game in three minutes.


    However, it is totally different from people''s previous conjectures that the man named night cloud not only takes the fastest time, but also achieves a 100% accuracy rate of terror!


    What is the concept?


    You should know that the questions in the question bank have been collected by Beijing Dali for many years, covering ancient and modern archaeological and cultural knowledge all over the world.


    Such a huge question bank, absolutely impossible to have a student''s knowledge will completely cover the question bank.


    Generally speaking, there has never been a 100% accuracy rate.


    Night cloud is the first!


    That is to say, the one named Ye Yun is worthy of the first place!


    More people have noticed that the origin of night cloud is also Jiangnan University.


    If it is a coincidence that one of Jiangda is on the list, two are black horses, and three are strength. Then the emergence of this champion is to let Jiangnan University directly surpass its host Kyoto University!


    After that, Jiangnan University will occupy a much larger area in the field of archaeology than in the past.


    For a moment, all the people present were looking around for the student named Ye Yun.


    Here at Jiangda, Zhuang Wei and Zhou Qianqian have a natural look.


    They know how terrible Ye Hong''s archaeological attainments are.


    They even think that most of the archaeology professors in Jiangda are not as good as Yehong.


    If ye Hong doesn''t get the first place, that''s the hell.


    Zhao Xuanying opened his mouth and looked at Yehong with a dull face, as if he had known Yehong for the first time.


    The appearance of this achievement, let Zhao Xuanying in the heart overthrow all to night Hong''s cognition.


    He suddenly found that the most powerful member of the delegation was not Zhao Xuanying, but the silent new night cloud!

 Chapter 1737

    There is a pair of eyes looking at night Hong, in addition to consternation, there are full of horror.


    That person is Fang Yingrong.


    Before joining the delegation, Fang Yingrong always felt that her strength could not rank first or at least second in the delegation.


    But just now, she watched Zhou Qianqian, Zhuang Wei and Zhao Xuanying of the group make the list in turn.


    But there is no name for Fang Yingrong.


    The most shocking and inexplicable thing for her is that xinyeyun, who has always been looked down upon by her, actually defeated all the heroes and won the victory this time.


    And it''s still such an unreasonable and terrible achievement.


    I don''t know why, Fang Yingrong''s head suddenly reverberates those harsh words she said to Ye Hong.


    How mean those words were, how painful Fang Yingrong''s face is now!


    At the moment, Fang Yingrong has only one idea, that is to find a coffin to lie in quietly.


    It''s like killing a man.


    At this time, the host also began to announce that ten people on the list would come forward to receive the prize.


    Ten people left their seats in turn and walked to the center of the exhibition room and under the big screen in the envious eyes of all.


    Among the ten people, except Yehong, all the others got were just a consolation certificate.


    When the most important award, that is, the winning prize, countless eyes will be locked on Yehong.


    At this moment, people finally know what the peerless Kao Gu genius looks like.


    "Next, let''s invite Professor Liu Zhaoxi and Professor Liu Zhaoxi to present the award to Ye Yun, who won the prize in person!"


    Liu Zhaoxi slowly came to Yehong. He took a deep look at him and shook hands with Yehong with a smile: "Congratulations, ye Yun."


    Night Hong''s face did not have any expression, just lightly nodded.


    Liu Zhaoxi''s remarks that he despised the study of prehistoric civilization at the sharing meeting yesterday still lingered in my ears.


    It''s strange that ye Hong can give him a good face. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    Night Hong''s cold attitude makes Liu Zhaoxi a little unhappy.


    As a professor of Peking University, which student is not afraid and respectful in front of him.


    However, Liu Zhaoxi saw a kind of indifference from his eyes.


    This kind of feeling, like Liu Zhaoxi usually looks at the students'' eyes.


    "Can''t I look like a student to this kid?"


    Liu Zhaoxi took a puff on his face and threw the prize to Yehong''s hand.


    In addition to the certificate and customized trophy, the winner''s prize also has a gold stamping invitation.


    This invitation letter is the ticket for tomorrow''s important meeting and yehiro''s biggest goal today.


    At the moment when Yehong took over the prize, warm applause broke out on the field.


    Worshiping the strong is a general rule in every field.


    Undoubtedly, Yehong is the top player in the field.


    "Ding! Win the archaeological knowledge competition, competition ability + 1, archaeological knowledge + 1! "


    "Ding! Attention, reputation + 1, Pai Mian + 1! "


    With the end of the competition, the teachers on the field also entered the classroom one by one.


    When he learned that the champion of the competition was Yehong, many teachers cast a curious look at him.


    And Gu Xinlan is surprised and happy to see night Hong.


    She had great expectations for Yehong, but did not expect Yehong to bring her such a surprise.


    If this result is passed back to Jiangda, Gu Xinlan, as a leading teacher, will also receive great honor.


    It will even affect this year''s performance appraisal.


    Is to Gu Xinlan look to night Hong''s eyes then gentle many.

 Chapter 1738

    In the crowd ready to leave, a voice is called out to go out of the night Hong.


    "Ye Yun, please wait!"


    When they heard the reputation, they found that Liu He, the son of Liu Zhaoxi, from Kyoto University.


    The genius of Beijing University who was favored by everyone but won the top prize by Ye Hong.


    All of a sudden, people felt that there was a good play to watch, and they stopped one after another.


    "Ye Yun, what books do you usually read


    Liu he came to Yehong with a trace of pride: "I think I can''t get the same result as ye Yun when I read all the ancient and modern archaeological works.


    So I can''t help being curious about the knowledge level of Ye Yun.


    I also hope that ye Yun will give me your advice. "


    It seems humble, but in fact, it has a trace of doubt and provocation.


    Liu he clearly said something in his words, which was both commendatory and derogatory.


    It seems that he praises Yehong, but secretly he is questioning the real level of Yehong.


    Night Hong glanced at Liu he lightly.


    Liu He that point careful machine, in the night Hong heart has no escape form.


    And Liu He''s position, simply can''t enter Night Hong''s line of sight.


    In Yehong''s opinion, Liu He''s behavior can only be summarized in two words -


    naive.


    Night Hong is too lazy to take care of such naive provocative means, directly indifferent back: "no comment."


    Liu he suddenly choked, but did not seem to give up.


    He stares at Ye Hong tightly and bites his teeth and says: "forget it, I''ll open the skylight and speak frankly.


    I am not reconciled to the loss of the competition just now, so I want to challenge Ye Yun alone.


    It''s the same one hundred archeological questions. Let''s have a competition again.


    Dare you? " I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    All of a sudden, the onlookers let out loud noises.


    But Yehong is still unmoved.


    "You can find someone else. I don''t have time."


    Night honglengleng return way.


    He also had to go back to see if Huangfu laughed that little girl had run away. He didn''t have the leisure to accompany Liu He to write the topic here.


    Although he is confident that one hand tyrannizes Liu He.


    Night Hong repeatedly refused to let Liu he very angry.


    Liu He''s reputation in Beijing University and even in the whole archaeological field will be greatly damaged if this matter is spread out today.


    This is the reason why Liu He has to challenge Yehong.


    Unfortunately, Yehong didn''t give him this chance at all.


    When Yehong was ready to leave with the Jiang delegation, someone nearby suddenly recognized Zhou Qianqian.


    "Why? Isn''t that the girl who questioned Professor Liu yesterday? "


    "Ah, I recognize her, too."


    Liu Zhaoxi, who had been watching coldly, frowned and came to Zhou Qianqian.


    "This classmate, what''s your dissatisfaction with me?"


    He sneered: "if you really have more powerful insight than Liu, how about speaking in front of so many people?"


    Zhou Qianqian stepped back in fear.


    In private, she was lawless, but on the surface, especially on the territory of others, she was a little bit coy in the face of the fierce Liu Zhaoxi.


    But one man came forward.


    Zhao Xuanying stepped over to Zhou Qianqian and glared at Liu Zhaoxi without fear: "what do you roar at? What a big voice?


    I look down on you. What''s wrong?


    Don''t think that if you hold the title of Professor of Peking University, you will think that you are an old bull!


    How can the champion of this competition let us Jiang Da take it

 Chapter 1739

    Silence, the silence of death.


    Zhao Xuanying''s crackling words shocked the original gourd eaters!


    They can guarantee that no one has ever dared to speak to a professor of Peking University like this!


    Not to mention Liu Zhaoxi, the authority of archaeology.


    Zhou Qianqian is moved and funny to look at Zhao Xuanying in front of her.


    Night Hong is crying and laughing to shake his head.


    He knew that Zhao Xuanying was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. He was arrogant without dead ends.


    As an ordinary student, he dares to point at Liu Zhaoxi''s nose, which is enough to be recorded in the history of Jiangda.


    But night Hong heart is to Zhao Xuanying eye many.


    At least when his companion is bullied, he will stand up bravely.


    In this way, Zhao Xuanying''s arrogance is just right, proud of some lovely.


    Liu Zhaoxi''s face was as black as a pan.


    He was treated coldly by Ye Hong, and now even a third place dare to point his nose at him.


    This makes Liu Zhaoxi''s impression of Jiangda, which is not very good, has become extremely bad.


    His whole body trembled with anger, and he said coldly, "it''s really a waste school that only studies prehistoric civilization. The students are so incompetent!"


    As soon as the words came out, it was Jiang''s turn to change their faces.


    One sentence insulted not only a few of them, but also the whole university.


    As a Jiang University son, I can''t bear it!


    Gu Xinlan also said with a cold face: "to be able to say such insulting words, I have a new understanding of the professor of Peking University."


    Liu Zhaoxi saw the strange sight around him, and his heart was also a burst of regret. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    However, Liu Zhaoxi could not take back the water that had been spilled out. Liu Zhaoxi had no choice but to continue.


    He simply opened his voice and said with disdain, "what I said is the truth.


    The study of prehistoric civilization is ridiculous and ridiculous!


    I heard that there is a prehistoric civilization research room in your university, which is not a waste of archaeological research resources. What is it?


    Can you indulge the students to study prehistoric civilization


    Zhou Qianqian and Zhuang Weidun were furious when they heard that their research contents were despised in every way.


    But they have not yet opened their mouth, night Hong is a wave, indicating that this matter to him.


    Yehong walked out of the crowd and came directly to Liu Zhaoxi.


    A faint pressure spread in all directions.


    The students who were watching for some reason suddenly felt a burst of depression, as if there was going to be a storm.


    But by night Hong that deep eyes stare, Liu Zhaoxi suddenly a burst of heart.


    In the silence, Yehong opened his mouth.


    He looked at Liu Zhaoxi without expression and said, "I heard that Beijing University of science is famous in the field of paleontology, and the professor of Peking University is more powerful.


    Students think that they can read ancient and modern archaeological masterpieces, but they can''t reach the level of Professor Liu.


    So I can''t help being a little curious about Professor Liu''s knowledge level.


    I hope Professor Liu will give me your advice. "


    This remark is almost a copy of those words that Liu he questioned Yehong just now.


    But from the night Hong mouth said, but strangely presented far more than Liu He''s weight.


    But for Liu Zhaoxi, Yehong "quoted" his son''s words, accusing mulberry and accusing Huaihe of suspecting his Laozi, which was the provocation of red fruit fruit!


    Liu Zhaoxi immediately raised his head and said, "if you have any questions, please raise them. I will let you know the gap between Beijing University and Jiangda University."

 Chapter 1740

    Yehong disdains a smile: "students worry about students'' questions, Professor, you can''t answer them.


    In order not to let the professor lose face, how about a different way of contest? "


    "What? Do you want to compete with me? "


    Liu Zhaoxi seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said with a smile: "what kind of contest, you can say it. I''d like to see if you''re going crazy today!"


    Yehong pointed to the interactive instruments beside him and said, "it''s very simple. I want to have a contest of archaeological knowledge with my professor.


    If you lose, you must apologize to us on the spot. "


    Liu Zhaoxi was stunned for a moment, but quickly agreed to come down: "no problem!


    But if you lose, how about keeping the prize for the winner? "


    Looking at the gloomy corner of Liu Zhaoxi''s mouth, Ye Hong''s heart turned out that he had made the idea of his own prize.


    But ye Hong didn''t have any fear in his heart. He just nodded and compared a gesture of invitation to Liu Zhaoxi.


    In this way, a gambling game plus game, it suddenly opened the curtain.


    One side of the duel is Professor Jing University, the other is Jiang University student.


    Before the game started, the onlookers discussed the game with great enthusiasm.


    "I prefer Yeyun, after all, he is a pervert who can finish the game in three minutes."


    "No, I prefer Professor Liu.


    After all, the question bank is random, but the amount of knowledge is eternal.


    Do you think a professor at Peking University will have less knowledge than an ordinary student?


    Maybe Yehong was lucky just now, and he was good at all the topics he got. "


    Among the discussions, Yehong and Liu Zhaoxi have finished their seats.


    Both sides in front of the screen all lit up, the question bank began the test procedure.


    "Hum! Be arrogant, wait for shame


    Liu Zhaoxi glared at Ye Hong and began to answer the question confidently.


    This time, there are also 100 questions in the question bank.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Yehong is carrying his left hand behind him and placing his right hand on the screen. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    This scene let many people directly exclaim.


    "Yeyun doesn''t want to fight Professor Liu with one hand?"


    "This, this... This is crazy too!"


    Ye Hong ignores the noise of the outside world and locks his mind on the screen in front of him.


    The fingers of your right hand flip up and down, and they''re flying across the screen at top speed.


    And this time, it is faster than the knowledge contest just now!


    "My God, can he see the subject clearly?"


    "Is it really not a random answer?"


    Looking at night Hong almost did not stop the hand, the exclamation of the crowd wave after wave.


    One minute later, Yehong finally stopped his fingers.


    But he didn''t have a problem, he answered all 100 questions!


    That is to say, the abnormal time of three minutes just now is not Yehong''s fastest speed.


    Where to find this kind of perversion?


    The shocking scene has refreshed the cognition of countless people.


    When Liu Zhaoxi heard the voice of Yehong finish the competition, he was also frightened to shake his hand.


    He thought that the speed was fast enough, but he also finished less than 20 questions at this time!


    And Ye Hong is so different.


    Liu Zhaoxi simply stopped to answer the question and looked at the host with disbelief: "quick, announce his results.


    I don''t believe he can answer several questions correctly in such a short time!


    It must have been a random answer! "


    The supporter did not dare to neglect and started the big screen.


    Night Hong''s achievements, in the eyes of the public slowly appeared on the big screen.


    [time: 1 minute, 0 seconds, accuracy: 100%]!

 Chapter 1741

    "Ding! Defeat famous archaeology Professor, archaeological knowledge + 1, competition ability + 1, reputation + 1


    The scene is a strange silence.


    The familiar 100% accuracy rate almost blinds everyone.


    If we say that the first 100% clearance question bank, can be interpreted as Yehong''s luck.


    Then this second abnormal result, let all the doubts in the hearts of all the people present dissipated.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Yehong like a ghost.


    They want to open Yehong''s head and see if there is an archaeological dictionary inside!


    Liu He''s face is bloodless, quietly hiding in the crowd.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t agree to his challenge, he defeated his professor father Liu Zhaoxi with a crushing achievement!


    What can be more powerful than this result?


    So it seems that Liu He''s challenge to Yehong is just a joke.


    Even Liu he would like to thank Ye Hong for not accepting his challenge.


    Otherwise, it''s not just Liu Zhaoxi who''s disgraced now. Father and son will lose face together!


    Liu Zhaoxi, the party concerned, looked at the dazzling results on the screen, and murmured: "impossible, this is impossible..."


    he came to the host and roared hysterically: "is the machine broken?"


    Liu Zhaoxi was shocked by the gaffe, and the host quickly checked up the computer.


    A moment later, the host apologized and said, "Professor Liu, we have checked it, and the machine is OK."


    The implication is that you are too good to teach. Admit it quickly.


    Liu Zhaoxi swayed and almost fell to the ground.


    His lips were dry and some didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as the result came out, the aura of his archaeology Professor seemed to disappear.


    And his original words of disdain for Jiang Da have become weak.


    You are not even a freshman at renjiajiang University. What qualifications do you have to question Jiangda? Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    "Professor Liu, it''s time to fulfill the bet."


    Zhou Qianqian "reminds" Liu Zhaoxi with a bad smile.


    According to the previous bet with Yehong, he must apologize in front of everyone in front of the people of Jiangda.


    "I, I..."


    Liu Zhaoxi opened his mouth, but could not say a complete sentence for half a day.


    Night Hong glimpsed a light glance at Liu Zhaoxi, motionless to greet people to go out: "go."


    "Hello! Just let him go? "


    Zhao Xuanying chased him up and said in the night Hong''s side.


    "His apology doesn''t matter anymore."


    Night Hong light return way.


    From the moment the result came out, Liu Zhaoxi''s fate was determined.


    Today, there are elite college students from all over the country.


    They will naturally spread the result of the match.


    From now on, Liu Zhaoxi''s reputation in the archaeological field will plummet.


    This is the biggest punishment to him.


    What''s more, his disdain for the study of prehistoric civilization will spread throughout the archaeological community.


    The victory of Yehong, who defeated Liu Zhaoxi, is equivalent to rectifying the name of prehistoric civilization research.


    At this time, other colleagues in the archaeological field who are studying prehistoric civilization will despise Liu Zhaoxi and try to contact Ye Hong.


    For Yehong''s prehistoric civilization research office, it can be said that it is both fame and wealth, killing two birds with one stone.


    After listening to Yehong''s explanation, Zhao Xuanying has been completely stupid.


    He totally can''t imagine that Yehong''s seemingly impulsive behavior has such a complicated mind and plan behind it.


    For some reason, Zhao Xuanying suddenly felt a burst of happiness.


    He is glad that he and this kind of metamorphosis are not enemies, or when night Hong calculated pants are not known!

 Chapter 1742

    After Yehong and others left, the classroom rang out for a long time of applause.


    After today, at least in archaeology, the name of Jiang Da will be different.


    And the name of Yeyun will be stuck in the minds of students from all over the country.


    In their lifetime, they will never forget the shocking scene of a freshman who humiliated Professor Jingda!


    Not to mention how shocked those people were, the Jiang delegation decided to have a big meal to celebrate today''s victory.


    They chose from left to right and finally chose a roast duck restaurant in Xishi district.


    After Gu Xinlan sent the news of Yehong''s victory back to Jiangda, Wei Hongshu "Longyan Dayue", especially admitted to school. She used more funds to invite students to have a good meal.


    Throughout the whole of Kyoto, it is not clear to everyone that the best food is the roast duck in Kyoto.


    At present, the sijijude roast duck restaurant is one of the best in the field of roast duck.


    But for Yehong, the restaurant''s reputation for roast duck seems to outweigh its taste.


    Just ate a few mouthfuls, then because too greasy and put down the chopsticks.


    However, Gu Xinlan and several of them ate with relish.


    Zhao Xuanying seems to really have the intention of chasing Zhou Qianqian. He has been courting her all the time. He even makes a roast duck roll for her.


    And there was another person on the table who didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Fang Yingrong''s face kept changing, full of tangles.


    After a long time, she finally took a deep breath and left for Yehong. She bowed directly: "Yeyun, I''m sorry!"


    Other people on the table stopped their chopsticks and looked over.


    Night Hong smile way: "now still blame me to rob your classmate''s quota?"


    Night Hong with this joking words, let Fang Yingrong directly make a big red face.


    But at the same time, her heart is also a long sigh of relief. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Night Hong is also willing to joke with her, that is to say that she does not intend to care about the previous rudeness with her.


    Fang Yingrong said with a wry smile: "sister Xuejie really knows that she is wrong. Don''t hurt her.


    As for my classmate... I think if she knew your strength, she would rush to you, pull your pants legs, and beg to worship you as a teacher! "


    Night Hong''s voice chokes in an instant.


    The table resounded with friendly laughter.


    The delegation has finally become a real team today, and there is no gap between them.


    In the public taste of roast duck, night Hong suddenly found that the table next to the harsh roar.


    "Dancer, what''s the best way to do it?"


    Listen to this poor Yan Mandarin, 100% are not Yan people.


    Night Hong side of the head to see, found that talking is really a man with short curly golden hair, in his early thirties.


    The crooked nose, the sunken eye socket, and the slovenly, slovenly beard were the characteristics of the men of Glasgow or Lancy.


    Next to the blonde was a young woman with a flaming face, dyed with her trademark green hair.


    Looking at their intimate sitting posture, they should be a couple.


    And the table that the blonde refers to is Yehong''s table.


    The waiter, who was reprimanded by the blonde man, still kept a smile on his face and said, "this gentleman, because they come first, of course they go first."


    "How can this be done?"


    "I''m a foreign guest, shouldn''t I give priority to foreign guests?" he said


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have this rule."


    At this time, the green haired woman beside the blonde also looked at the waiter with disdain: "open your dog''s eyes, he is a doctor of medicine from Huaqing University!


    Can''t he enjoy a little privilege in his capacity? "

 Chapter 1743

    However, the waiter''s younger brother still had a professional smile: "I''m sorry, you two. Even if the president of Huaqing university comes to our shop in person, he has no privilege.


    If you don''t have any other needs, I''m going to serve other guests. "


    "Poo Yi"


    the guests at several tables around him couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    In particular, night Hong their table people, the most exaggerated smile.


    Zhao Xuanying even sneered: "two silly goods, think they are the king of heaven."


    Around the laughter, let that pair of foreign lovers face suddenly irresistible.


    The green haired woman gritted her teeth for a while. She actually stood up, slapped her hands and threw it on the face of the waiter.


    "I want you to talk a lot!"


    The angry words and slaps appeared almost at the same time, so that some of the younger brother did not respond.


    But that slap has not yet reached the face of the younger brother, is a pair of powerful arms directly blocked in the air.


    Night Hong side of the people only feel a flower in front of him, night Hong appears in the next table strangely, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Ye Hong took the green haired woman''s hand and drank and asked, "where is the problem? Why do you hit people? "


    Yehong is usually too lazy to get involved in this kind of business, but this foreign couple is really too exotic and disgusting. It affects Yehong''s mood and forces Yehong to take action directly.


    The green haired woman broke free a few times and found that she couldn''t get rid of it. She said angrily, "let go! Or I''ll report it to the police! "


    "If you apologize to the waiter, I''ll let go." Night Hong is not afraid of the road.


    With a cold face, the blonde yelled at Yehong: "rude! Outrageous!


    You''d better let go and apologize to my girlfriend, or I''ll sue you directly in the name of doctor of Huaqing University! "


    "Hello! Uncle, why didn''t you scold your little lover when she started? 020 reading www.020ds.com


    Is the double sign so smooth? "


    Zhou Qianqian and others see night Hong''s hand, plus they also see these two people are not pleasing to the eye, so they follow to help.


    At this time, the waiter has also responded.


    He said gratefully to Yehong: "this gentleman, thank you for your generous efforts.


    But please don''t let the situation get worse. If we have words, we can talk about it, and any misunderstanding should be solved... "


    Yehong put a direct force on his hand, which made the green haired woman almost kneel on the ground.


    "Do you hear me? Do you want to thank the waiter for his generosity? "


    Night Hong overlooks the green haired woman road.


    But the green haired woman not only did not have the slightest move, the resentment in the eyes was even stronger.


    "I, I don''t mean that..."


    the waiter said with a wry smile in despair.


    At this time, people around are also attracted by the strange situation here.


    And some people in the uniform of the duck restaurant came from all directions.


    Among them, a tall and thin man in a suit came to the waiter and asked about the situation.


    The waiter was relieved and quickly reported the situation to the man in suit.


    The man in suit frowned when he learned about the background of the blonde man.


    A moment later, the man in suit came to Yehong and said in a low voice: "this guest, I''m the restaurant director of sijijude.


    Now the situation is special, so could you please let this lady go first?


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the small shop to be investigated by Huaqing University. "

 Chapter 1744

    Night Hong eyebrows a frown.


    All in all, the director was still afraid of his doctorate status of Huaqing university with golden hair and crooked nuts.


    However, Yehong could not imagine that a doctor of Huaqing university would be such a quality.


    So Night Hong can not help but to the man launched their own ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Gran country gangster.


    The goal is good at ability: the diploma forges, the resume forges, the knowledge disguises, lures the female


    Night Hong has a moment of silence.


    If you don''t see, you don''t know.


    This is not a doctor of Huaqing University. He is a big cheater of academic fraud!


    It seems that the so-called doctoral identity of Huaqing University was forged by him to deceive the woman beside him.


    Think of here, night Hong unexpectedly is for this green hair woman feel a trace of sadness, can''t help but let go of the hand.


    Green haired woman not only did not have the slightest thanks, but pointed to Ye Hong and scolded: "you don''t go, I will report to the police!"


    Night Hong did not prevent the woman from reporting the case, but looked at the man of the state of Gran with deep meaning.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    The blonde man was the night Hong strange eyes look in the heart straight hair hair hair, stammered scold way.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, suddenly said: "I happen to have learned a little medical fur, some questions want to ask this doctor of Huaqing University, do not know if you dare to teach?"


    The blonde looked stiff and said coldly, "I am a doctor of Huaqing University. You are not qualified to let me answer your questions!"


    But Yehong did not seem to hear the refusal of the blonde man, still asked a series of medical questions.


    The blonde man looked cold and closed his mouth tightly. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    "William, why don''t you talk?


    As usual, shut him up with your rich knowledge


    The green haired woman sees the blonde man all the time does not respond, can''t help but be anxious way.


    The blonde man, also is the green haired woman''s mouth in William''s heart to this woman is a scold: This specially can''t be the same?!


    I can fool you casually, but this boy is professional!


    William''s heart than anyone knows, as long as he opened his mouth will be night Hong see through the disguise, so he did not respond to night Hong.


    Siji Jude''s supervisor seems to see something wrong, stops persuading Ye Hong and looks at William strangely.


    After a while, the security personnel of Xishi District came to the scene.


    "Who reported the case, please?"


    Green haired woman has not yet opened his mouth, but night Hong is a step ahead to meet up.


    Who said that the wicked should report first, so can the good!


    He pointed to William, a blonde man, and said with a smile to those security officers, "this man forged his education background and tricked the women of Yan state. Please check it thoroughly."


    Several security officers face directly become serious, cold eyes to the blonde man.


    In recent years, there have been several similar cases on the land of burning country.


    Some women are cheated by the so-called foreign garbage because they don''t know who they are.


    Some are even pregnant with the children of foreign garbage, but are directly abandoned by the evaporation of foreign garbage.


    The above attaches great importance to such cases, and orders the security officers of all bureaus to crack down on such cases!


    Obviously, the green haired woman also heard Yehong''s words, and immediately sneered: "how could William be like you...


    before the words fell, there were bursts of startling voices in the dining room.


    It turned out that William saw his camouflage was exposed by night Hong, worried about being arrested, but he pushed the crowd away and ran away!

 Chapter 1745

    "Stop!"


    The security guards went straight after them.


    William''s escape, so that the green haired woman as if to encounter countless heavy lightning.


    The whole person stands unsteadily, the facial paralysis sits on the ground.


    Now, if she can''t react, she has been cheated, it is really no long head.


    Thinking back on what she had done to William these days, the green haired woman couldn''t help squatting on the ground and howling.


    A big living man was crying beside him. Night Hong and others were not interested in continuing to eat. They left the woman without expression.


    They have no sympathy for this woman.


    There must be something hateful about the so-called poor people.


    Although she is also a victim, she must have used William''s false identity to boast many times.


    Sympathy for her is the second injury to those who have been hurt by her.


    So she''s not worthy of sympathy at all.


    But in the night Hong they are about to arrive at the door, is called to stop.


    "A few distinguished guests, please stop!"


    Just now, the director of Siji Jude came to the crowd breathlessly.


    He handed them gold cards one by one and introduced them with a smile: "this is the golden VIP card of our four seasons Jude, which is used all over the country.


    In the future, no matter which branch you go to, you can enjoy a 30% discount.


    Thank you for speaking up and making a positive energy advertisement for sijijude.


    A little thank you, no respect


    Night Hong also does not affectation, accepted this VIP card, even if he should not use it later.


    The others laughed happily.


    They have found that it is always beneficial to follow Yehong! Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    "Ding! See through camouflage, see through ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Expose foreign garbage, ability to eliminate evil + 1! "


    A small episode did not affect people''s schedule.


    After finishing the celebration banquet, people go back to the hotel and go shopping.


    The delegation should have returned to the University today.


    But because Yehong got the invitation letter of the meeting tomorrow, people can only wait for Yehong to attend the meeting and go back together.


    This spare time is a leisurely vacation time.


    Yehong packed some roast duck and went back to laugh at Huangfu.


    For some reason, Yehong can''t let Huangfu smile and show up outside now.


    Huangfu smile seems to have accepted his fate, but he stayed in the hotel and didn''t go anywhere.


    Just eating the roast duck brought back by Yehong, Huangfu smile suddenly said vaguely: "be careful of Yuwen family."


    "Well?"


    Yehong, who was looking at the scenery outside the window, looked at Huang Fu with a smile.


    In the powerful ancient clan alliance, Yehong''s greatest fear is of course the powerful Ximen family.


    As for those outside the Ximen family, such as Shangguan family and Yuwen family, Yehong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Can Huangfu smile a word, but let the Yuwen family three words into the night Hong line of sight.


    He didn''t believe that Huangfu would say such a thing without reason.


    "I was not the successor of the Huangfu family. My mother showed me some information directly."


    Huangfu laughed, belched and sighed: "Yuwen family is not as good as Shangguan family in literature, and our Huangfu family in martial arts. Why has it been able to occupy a place in the ancient clan alliance?


    Because their family has been hiding a terrible existence -


    Yuwen zuoye, the ancient and powerful Yuwen family

 Chapter 1746

    The news of Ye Hongqiang''s breaking into Huangfu''s family has been boiling on the intelligence tables of various forces in the past two days.


    One person, like entering a deserted place, will take away the gold of Huangfu family, Huangfu smile!


    The Huangfu family announced that they would close their families and recuperate, and would not interfere with foreign affairs.


    The ancient clan alliance, after the rebellious Nangong family, broke another arm!


    This intelligence shocked and silenced all major forces.


    In particular, the ancient clan alliance, which regards Yehong as an eyesore, is more anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    As powerful as the Huangfu family, Yehong can come and go freely in the ancient house. What can other families do to stop Yehong?


    For a while, the meeting was held in the ancient League.


    All the topics of the night!


    After entering Beijing for the second time, this juvenile has become an extremely sharp thorn in the heart of the ancient clan alliance!


    No one could have imagined this scene when Yehong set foot in Kyoto for the first time.


    Kyoto, basaltic zone.


    An ancient brown house with a style quite different from that of the Huangfu family stands in the middle of the city.


    The famous ancient Yuwen family lived in this ancient house.


    But tonight''s Yuwen family atmosphere is quite dignified.


    In the depth of the ancient house, a stone chamber in a forbidden area that most people are not allowed to enter is now gathering the core members of the Yuwen family.


    Including the patriarch, the eldest son, the elder... And so on.


    They all kneel on the ground, their heads facing the same thing in the stone chamber -


    a black sarcophagus.


    A pious cry sounded from all the Yuwen family members: "please come out of the coffin!"


    "Ka -"


    in the silent stone chamber, the coffin board on the sarcophagus suddenly moved and opened a crack. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    It''s like in horror movies, mummies are resurrected from sarcophagus.


    If there is an outsider passing by here at this time, I will be absolutely scared by this strange scene and lose all three souls!


    But from the sarcophagus to climb up is not a mummy, just a stiff looking old man.


    He was like a body that had lost its moisture, thin and dry.


    It''s not so much a person as a skeleton wrapped in human skin.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has been lying in the coffin for too long, the skin color of the old man is actually a strange dark blue color.


    When he looked at people, his eyes did not swim like normal people, but the whole eyeball swayed back and forth in his eyes, which was extremely dangerous!


    This is not a pass, but a real hard core!


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    The old man opened his mouth to reveal his tiny teeth, which were almost eroded away, like a human eating beast.


    His voice was as dry as sand, which made goose bumps.


    None of the men on their knees dared to look up.


    Not only outsiders are afraid of the old man, but also the people of their Yuwen family!


    The head of the Yuwen family buried his head dead on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "report back to my ancestor that you have slept for 39 years, 11 months, 12 days and 9 hours."


    "... I''ve been sleeping so long."


    The old man sighed in silence: "I didn''t expect that it has been 40 years since I blinked my eyes..."


    after a moment, the old man slowly stood up from the sarcophagus and looked at the people kneeling on the ground indifferently: "wake me up, it must be that the family is in great trouble?


    Say it, which side does not grow an eye to dare to offend my Yuwen family? "


    It was the patriarch who answered.


    He struggled for a long time, and then said, "tell my grandfather that the other party is a person.


    Although he is young, our whole family is no match for him. We can only ask our ancestors to come out! "

 Chapter 1747

    "Alone?"


    The old man''s tone directly raised three degrees: "when can even a person stand on our Yuwen family head to poop and pee!


    What kind of bird have you developed into the Yuwen family during the 40 years of my sleep? "


    The Huangfu family members were shaking like chaff and kneeling on the ground.


    After scolding for a long time, the old man asked in a deep voice, "who is that man? What strength? "


    "Tell me, the boy''s name is Yehong.


    In terms of strength... The Ximen family said that he had ancient martial arts. "


    The old man murmured a few times and suddenly asked, "since the Ximen family are willing to provide information, why don''t they help to deal with this man named Yehong?"


    "Let''s go back to our ancestors. The Ximen family was dragged by the temple and couldn''t get away from it."


    "Tut! The temple! I haven''t heard that name for 40 years, but it''s still as annoying as ever


    The old man didn''t seem to want to hear the name of the temple. He waved impatiently and said, "go, show me all the information about Yehong.


    Even these wild cats and dogs dare to humiliate my Yuwen family. They haven''t come out of the coffin for 40 years. It seems that the ancient martial arts world has forgotten my reputation as Yu wenzuoye in the corpse road of Kongshan mountain! "


    ...


    the next day, the seminar on the formation of the Archaeological Association of the universities in Yan state was still held in Beijing University.


    In this meeting, the protagonist is not a student.


    All the famous scholars, professors and experts in the archaeological field attended the meeting.


    even Yehong heard that people from the temple would send people to attend the meeting.


    To Yehong''s surprise, Liu Zhaoxi was also included in the meeting.


    However, it is obvious that yesterday''s incident had a great impact on Liu Zhaoxi, and he was still in a state of depression. Search books www.soshuba.net


    At the moment when he saw Ye Hong, the chief culprit of all this, Liu Zhaoxi turned his head angrily as if he had seen his father''s enemy.


    Night Hong did not care about this person, began to observe the other people attending the meeting.


    Including him, about ten people were invited to the scene today.


    However, these ten people represent the voice of authority of the majority of archaeological circles.


    And when ye Hong looks at other people, he also becomes the object that people focus on observing.


    For Ye Hong, the youngest person in the audience, of course, people are quite curious.


    "Cough."


    First on the left hand side of the conference table, an old man with white hair coughed twice, attracting all the attention.


    "All of you must know me, so I won''t introduce myself more."


    The old man laughed at himself and said, "today''s seminar will be presided over by the representative of the temple. When he comes, we can start."


    Night Hong looked at the empty throne, some wonder who the temple will send.


    According to Ye Hong''s intelligence collected in advance, this self mocking old man is not an ordinary person.


    He is the dean of the school of Archaeology of Kyoto University and vice president of Kyoto University. He is a real veteran of archaeology Lei Ming.


    Even thunder can only be subordinated. Obviously, the people sent by the temple are very unusual.


    Five minutes later, a sonorous and powerful footstep stepped into the conference room.


    To most people''s surprise, this is a rather young man.


    In his early twenties, his face was full of cool air with a sharp and angular Chinese character.


    A breath of iron and blood that can only be cultivated in the army made the air solidify a bit.


    Ye Hong opened his mouth in amazement.


    This man, he knows!

 Chapter 1748

    Looking at the majestic youth in front of him, Yehong''s memory returns to the trip to Linzhou city.


    In the Fengting square of Linzhou City, Yehong was surrounded by four forces of Linzhou City, including Ali hemp, Tiangang industry, Duanmu family and Qin''s group.


    At the same time, even the riot guards of Linzhou city are on the side of the four forces.


    Finally, it was the young man in front of him to help Yehong out of the encirclement.


    It was also that time that night Hong got to know Zheng Shaokang, the head of the provincial Hall of zheshui, and had contacts with each other after that time.


    Since then, Yehong never heard from Du bin again.


    When they inquired about this person with Wei Qianling and Qin Hao in private, they were both mysterious and vague.


    As for the so-called Kam Group, they explained that it was an independent special operations unit.


    It seems that even in the temple, they are quite afraid of Du bin.


    But this also makes Ye Hong curious about Du Bin''s background.


    I didn''t expect to see Du bin here again today.


    Du bin didn''t seem to recognize Ye Hong. He walked to the throne and sat down.


    It seems that the host of this meeting, no accident, is Du bin.


    Night Hong also quietly sat on the position.


    Of all the people present at today''s meeting, Yehong is nominally the least experienced, so he is sitting in the back of the right side.


    What a coincidence, Liu Zhaoxi is opposite him.


    After sitting down, Du bin opened the door directly to see the mountain and said, "I am Du bin, director of the first section of the temple brocade group.


    The association of Archaeology in Colleges and universities was founded by our temple to study the ancient culture of Yan state.


    All of you here are famous archeologists or elites in the field of archaeology. If you have any views on the formation of this association, please feel free to worry


    There was silence. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    I don''t know if I haven''t responded, or I dare not speak first.


    Du bin frowned and seemed impatient. He pointed to Lei Ming, the dean of the Institute of Archaeology at Peking University on his left, and said, "Dean Lei is the authority of archaeology. Let''s talk about it first."


    Suddenly, Lei Ming said with a bitter smile: "director Du, I take the liberty to ask for all my colleagues: what is the purpose of the research?


    Can''t we just do research like a headless fly? "


    The people at the bottom all nodded in silence, which seemed to agree with the thunder.


    Du bin glanced around the audience, and his face suddenly became very serious: "the history of Yan state has a long history, and many mysterious cultures and fields have naturally appeared in the long history.


    Most of these areas are moderate and controllable.


    There is only one exception.


    That is... "


    Du bin stopped for a moment and said coldly," only the realm of ancient martial arts is beyond the control of things. "


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people were different.


    In today''s era, the word "Gu Wu" is still a mysterious thing for the people at the bottom.


    Even many ordinary people associate ancient martial arts with the tricks of the river and lake.


    However, these people who have a lot of knowledge, especially those who have deep contact with Archaeology, have a far better understanding of ancient martial arts.


    They really know that the ancient martial arts of Yan state exist!


    As Du Bin said, it is difficult to control people who practice ancient martial arts.


    "Especially in the last thirty or forty years, the number of ancient warriors in the land of Yan has suddenly and abnormally soared!


    There are more and more cases committed by ancient warriors all over the country.


    Gu Wu has become a problem that Yan state has to face. "


    Du Bin''s words, but with a touch of hidden murder.

 Chapter 1749

    Since ancient times, chivalrous men have violated the ban with martial arts.


    Uncontrolled force can easily bring harm to the common people.


    Just like the Ji family, they did a lot of unreasonable things in egret city.


    Although Yehong is also a member of the ancient martial arts world, and even a few of the ancient Taoists, he can understand Du Bin''s worries.


    However, Du Bin''s words revealed an important message, that is, the temple has begun to prepare to rectify the ancient martial world.


    This tendency can be seen from the killers developed by the former defense group.


    Now Du bin just put this intention on the table.


    But people at the bottom are puzzled. What does this have to do with Archaeology?


    Du Bin''s next words solved the doubts in people''s hearts.


    "After data analysis, it is found that the number of ancient warriors has increased abnormally in the past 40 years.


    Therefore, the temple wants to find out the origin of the birth of ancient martial arts by studying the ancient culture of Yan state.


    As the saying goes, it is better to cure the symptoms than to cure the root causes. Only by finding the root causes can we control the development


    Du Bin''s face was slightly slow, and his tone was gentle: "college students are most enthusiastic about cultural studies.


    As young people, although their ideas sometimes fly in the sky, they often have different thinking angles and heights.


    Therefore, the temple wants to take all of you here as the management level, radiate to the universities all over the country, and take the students of colleges and universities as the main body to establish this University archaeology alliance! "


    There was a sudden realization in the crowd.


    They finally know what the alliance is going to do.


    At this time, Lei Ming asked on behalf of all the people: "director Du, since we old guys are management...


    who is the [brain] commanding our management? Is it you? "


    Du bin waved his hand: "I''m only responsible for the supervision and discipline. Du is an outsider in archaeology, so he won''t interfere with the command blindly." Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    His eyes narrowed slightly, glanced around the table and said, "the brain of the management is the president of the alliance.


    The president''s meeting uniformly designates the research direction and assigns the research tasks to the management and universities.


    The right that the president can enjoy is to call the ancient literature of the whole country!


    The duty of the president is to report the progress to the temple regularly.


    So... Do you have any recommendations for the president? "


    The atmosphere below suddenly became hot, and everyone''s eyes became bright.


    Although the name of this association is the Archaeological Association of universities in Yan state, it is known to all people that it is actually the archaeological Management Association of the whole country.


    If anyone can become the president, let alone command the prestige of the majority of archaeological circles.


    It is the right to use ancient literature of Yan Kingdom at will. It is a great temptation for these people!


    There was a lot of discussion, including those who recommended themselves, those who recommended others, and those who abstained.


    All in all, the scene was a mess.


    "Cough --"


    the familiar cough and the thunder made the scene quiet again.


    There are some doubts in people''s hearts. Is Lei Ming going to recommend himself?


    However, if it is thunder, most of the people present will be convinced. After all, their status and qualifications are there.


    "Director Du, I have a suitable candidate in my mind."


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "as the president of the alliance, the most important job is not to participate in the research in person, so the qualification is not too thick.


    As a president, it is more important to coordinate the overall situation and the tasks of various colleges and universities.


    So it''s better to choose a young and vigorous president than to choose among us old men. "

 Chapter 1750

    Thunder''s words surprised everyone one after another.


    Listening to thunder, I actually want to give this opportunity to young people.


    However, most of them were old men with big beards, and the words of young people...


    countless eyes focused on Liu Zhaoxi.


    Compared with others, Liu Zhaoxi is only in his early 40s, but he is still in his prime.


    Moreover, Liu Zhaoxi is also famous in archaeology.


    The most important thing is that, like Lei Ming, he is from Beijing University.


    Originally, Liu Zhaoxi, who had a dispirited face, seemed to smell the smell, and the whole person became excited.


    "What President Lei said is reasonable. Who would you recommend?"


    Du Bin took a pick on his eyelids and asked lazily.


    "Lei thinks that Professor Liu Zhaoxi, Professor Liu of Archaeology in our university, is the most suitable to serve as the president of the Federation."


    Thunder stroked his beard and chuckled.


    With the words of Lei Ming landing, Liu Zhaoxi could not help but get excited. He stood up excitedly and said to Du bin on the throne: "director Du, I will manage the alliance well and complete the mission of the temple perfectly!"


    Seeing his excited and proud look, it seems that he has been sitting on the position of president.


    But Du bin just glanced at Liu Zhaoxi and asked without expression: "I don''t know if Professor Liu is familiar with the study of prehistoric civilization?"


    "History, prehistoric civilization?"


    Liu Zhaoxi almost bit his tongue and was shocked.


    He was the one who rejected and despised the study of prehistoric civilization. He did not expect Du bin to ask such a question.


    The rest of the people present had almost the same unexpected expression.


    Lei Ming was puzzled and asked, "director Du, what is the relationship between this and the study of prehistoric civilization?" Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    Du bin looked at the crowd and sighed in silence: "you don''t know. According to the temple information, the abnormal growth of ancient warriors has a lot to do with prehistoric civilization.


    So we on the temple side also try to hope that the president will be a person who knows more about prehistoric civilization. "


    Du bin looked at Liu Zhaoxi again, frowned and asked, "so is Professor Liu familiar with prehistoric civilization?"


    Although Liu Zhaoxi wanted the position of president very much, he didn''t dare to lie in front of Du bin.


    He shook his head in a hurry and said, "Liu is not talented. He knows little about this piece."


    Then he sat back to his seat.


    From the excitement just now, to now a gloomy face.


    There''s a sense of falling from heaven to hell.


    "Well, there are so many archeological masters here, and none of them is familiar with prehistoric civilization?"


    Du bin was impatient to ask when he saw that there was no voice.


    People look at each other, are a little embarrassed.


    The study of prehistoric civilization has always been a minority direction in archaeology.


    What''s more, they are sometimes rejected by the archaeological community, believing that the study of prehistoric civilization is not serious.


    In this case, people who study prehistoric civilization are not even famous, let alone invited to this conference today.


    When Du Bin''s face became more and more ugly, a light voice sounded at the end of the conference table.


    "Do you want the students to have a try?"


    All the people on the conference table turned their heads and found that the one who spoke was the student of Jiang University named Yeyun, who had never spoken.


    People seem to have subconsciously forgotten that there is such a person on the table.


    Because in their idea, Yehong was lucky to come in and listen after eight generations of virtue.


    It would be nice to have him sitting on the side. No one would want to ask a student for advice.

 Chapter 1751

    Now heard night Hong unexpectedly "whimsical" to want to be the president, the presence of people''s faces are some not good-looking.


    "Nonsense!"


    "What kind of system is it?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    A sound of reprimand, the sky and earth like toward the night Hong pressure.


    Liu Zhaoxi''s face changed greatly.


    He suddenly remembered that Yehong was a researcher of prehistoric civilization!


    If ye Hong is really allowed to sit on the position of president, he will not be able to get along with Liu Zhaoxi when he orders archaeology!


    Liu Zhaoxi stood up and pointed to Yehong and said in a rage: "Ye Yun, you are presumptuous!


    What occasion is this? Can you talk? "


    He turned to Du bin and pleaded: "director Du, I request that this arrogant student be expelled from the conference room!"


    However, Du bin was not moved.


    He glanced at Liu Zhaoxi and said indifferently, "Professor Liu is so powerful.


    Du said that everyone can speak freely today. Did you forget to bring your ears, or did you not take Du''s words seriously? "


    Du Bin''s cold words scared Liu Zhaoxi to shake his head madly, even dare not.


    He did not dare to speak any more and sat down in his chair.


    Other people see Du bin angry, also tightly shut their mouths.


    Du bin looked at Ye Hong and said seriously: "since this student wants to be president, he must give Du some reason."


    Yehong did not seem to have been reprimanded just now. He held his arms and said with a light smile: "students are not talented. There is a research room of prehistoric civilization in Jiangda.


    For the study of prehistoric civilization, students think that no one here can compare with me


    Domineering words, with a burst of confidence from the bone.


    Only Ye Hong knew that he was fed up with the chatter of these old men. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    Instead of giving the future of the alliance to this group of unreliable old men, it is better for Ye Hong to seize the position of President himself.


    This is the reason why Ye Hong suddenly made a sound.


    Night Hong''s words, let everybody some language choke.


    They did not expect that ye Hong was really studying prehistoric civilization.


    Funny is, the scene also meets the conditions of Du bin.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they all lost their fire and couldn''t find the reason to continue to reprimand Yehong.


    Seeing Du Bin''s eyes getting more and more satisfied, thunder is urgent.


    In fact, the reason why he elected Liu Zhaoxi is not only that Liu Zhaoxi was once his student, but also because Lei Ming saw the importance of the Federation and wanted to keep the control of the Federation in Peking University.


    Now, seeing that the president seems to be won by an unknown person from the remote south of the Yangtze River, Lei Ming''s heart is as anxious as a fire.


    He urged: "director Du, even if ye Yun has a prehistoric civilization research lab, what about it?


    In terms of knowledge, he and Liu Zhaoxi are quite different.


    Let him be the president, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. "


    Hongye''s heart was filled with cold laughter.


    Some old foxes, you tell him his age, he tells you his qualifications.


    You tell him about his qualifications, he tells you about his knowledge.


    Left and right horizontal jump, in order to heart that little abacus, really disgusting.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for puffing your face together!"


    Ye Hong sneered in his heart and suddenly said, "Dean Lei is right. The knowledge of students and Professor Liu are quite different."


    "Listen to director Du, ye Yun himself admits it!"


    Thunder Ming excitedly said to Du bin.


    "But..." Yehong''s mouth slightly curved, "Professor Liu is the land, the students are the sky!"

 Chapter 1752

    Night Hong''s words, let thunder rage.


    He pointed to the night Hong angrily rebuked: "boy arrogant!


    You''re just a student. How can you compare with us in terms of knowledge? "


    "Director Lei doesn''t seem to know what happened yesterday?"


    Yehong joked and pointed to himself: "the student is not talented. Yesterday, I had a little archaeological knowledge exchange with Professor Liu.


    I''m sorry, I won in the end.


    Oh, by the way, I seem to have used only one hand. "


    When he said this, not only thunder, but also the whole audience was shocked.


    One after another, they all looked at Liu Zhaoxi, who lowered his head.


    All of a sudden, in the face of Ye Hong''s comments, Liu Zhaoxi has never stood up to refute.


    On the contrary, his face was pale, and his head was almost down to the table.


    In fact, yesterday''s match has not spread so quickly, so people don''t know that Liu Zhaoxi was abused by night Hong.


    Liu Zhaoxi, of course, would not talk about such a disgraceful thing and thunder, because thunder was covered in the drum all the time.


    However, thunder infuriated Ye Hong, and exposed yesterday''s incident.


    I don''t know if Liu Zhaoxi hates Lei Ming.


    When Lei Ming saw Liu Zhaoxi''s helpless expression, he was sure that Yehong''s words were not empty.


    He suddenly sank back to his chair with a sad face and sighed again and again, as if he were twenty years old.


    The rest of the table, however, was in an uproar.


    After confirming that ye Hong didn''t talk nonsense, people felt strange for this matter, but observed Ye Hong again.


    If they just regarded Yehong as an archeological genius, their mentality has changed dramatically.


    Even Liu Zhaoxi was defeated by Yehong. Isn''t this enough to prove Yehong''s strength? Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    In this moment, they have put away their contempt and began to treat Yehong as a member of the same class.


    Seeing that there was no more objection, Du bin stood up and said with a smile to Yehong: "in this case, Du appointed ye... Keke... Yeyun as the acting president of the Archaeological Association of universities in Yan state on behalf of the temple.


    The assessment period is three months.


    Within three months, if you are not suitable for this position, we will remove and replace it, so please perform well! "


    In the night Hong and Du bin handshake moment, night Hong see Du bin toward him strange wink.


    Night Hong''s heart is suddenly crying and laughing.


    It seems that Du bin has already recognized him. It is estimated that he will pretend not to know him in order to avoid suspicion.


    "Ding! He was appointed the acting president of the association of archaeology, leadership + 1, and contacts + 1! "


    ...


    Yehong returned to the hotel and shared the meeting results with the delegation of Jiangda University. He was faced with incredible faces.


    It was a big surprise that ye Hong was invited to attend the meeting.


    But now Yehong even said that he was appointed president of the association of Archaeology of universities in Yan state?!


    Although it is an agent, but clear night Hong ability of the public all know, remove the word agent is only a matter of time.


    It''s like everyone thought Yehong was just going to make soy sauce, but Yehong moved the whole soy sauce factory back!


    Huge impact, let these people of Jiangda fall into ecstasy.


    Gu Xinlan is trembling to dial the phone, will quickly report this news to Wei Hongshu in Jiangda.


    And Wei Hongshu also immediately called Yehong.


    On the phone, Wei Hongshu couldn''t help but feel excited. He praised Yehong fiercely and said that he didn''t read the wrong person at the beginning.


    As Yehong had to wait for the temple to give a specific mission in Kyoto, the people of Jiangda continued to stay for a few days.


    During this period, Ye Hong received a call.

 Chapter 1753

    The one who called Yehong was Qin Hao, the grandson of Qin Zhengyan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Since his farewell in Bailu city on that day, Yehong has never seen such a top talent as political science genius, economics genius, military genius, gun talent, go talent, chess talent and so on.


    But in private, they are still connected.


    At first, in egret City, Yehong persuaded Nangong Yao, the owner of Nangong family, to run away with Qin Hao.


    One move not only cured Qin Hao and Nangong Yao, but also made the whole Nangong family fall to the side of the temple.


    Because of this, the couple and Qin Zhengyan are very grateful to Yehong.


    It is said that the couple will get married in Kyoto at the latest this year.


    This time I heard that Yehong seldom went to Beijing, but they wanted to treat Yehong to have a meal.


    However, Ye Hong agreed.


    That night, Yehong went to the Shengyang district for a banquet.


    Shengyang district is the most important and prosperous central city in the nine metropolitan areas of Kyoto.


    The Shengyang District, which is protected by the eight urban districts, not only houses the temple, the power center of Yan state, but also has a huge palace built in ancient times.


    Today, yangu palace has become a world-famous tourist attraction. Countless domestic and foreign tourists come to visit every day to feel the glorious ancient history and architectural culture of Yan country.


    However, only the local people in Kyoto know that there are some special snacks around the temple that outsiders hardly know.


    The place where Qin Hao and nangongyao treat tonight is a snack bar hidden by the wall of the palace.


    "One of you is the grandson of the leader of the defense group. In ancient times, it was equivalent to a gentleman''s brother.


    The other is the owner of the ancient family, with a wealth of wealth.


    And then you''re so stingy that you invite me to have fried noodles? "


    When he arrived at the appointed place and didn''t take his seat, Yehong despised Qin Hao and Nangong Yao. 600 Novels www.600xs.com


    But at the same time he looked at the man at the table.


    To Yehong''s surprise, in addition to Qin Hao and Nangong Yao, this table is actually a couple of lovers.


    Among them, the girls are not old enough and should be about the same as yezhinuo.


    She was bold and avant-garde.


    A small vest can not cover the abdomen, even the navel is exposed.


    The blue jeans hot pants are too short to be seen directly.


    The left and right arms and legs are covered with a variety of strange tattoos.


    Combined with a strange make-up, and a short inch like a hedgehog, she was a lively little sister in the old days. Now, she should be called shamatt.


    Next to the girl who killed Matt, there was a young man dressed up as a gangster.


    His dress, even without the exaggeration of the girl beside him, was almost a killing Matt.


    The man who killed Matt seems to be interested in killing Matt''s girl, and is graciously cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks for the girl.


    This pair of shamata and the outstanding temperament of Qin Hao and Nangong Yao don''t match each other. They don''t know why they sit together.


    In the face of Ye Hong''s derogation, Qin Hao and they haven''t opened their mouth, but the young man who killed Matt glared and yelled at Yehong: "Damn it, you bastard. How can you talk to my brother and sister-in-law!


    Quick, big mouth


    Ye Hong was a little surprised.


    It''s been a long time since he remembered that no one dared to talk to him like that.


    Under the strong pressure of anger, Yehong frowned at Qin Hao, and so on an explanation.


    If ye Hong is not satisfied with this explanation, he will definitely slap Matt on the wall regardless of who is sitting opposite!

 Chapter 1754

    "Xiao Huang, shut up!"


    Qin Hao scolded the young man who killed Matt directly.


    "OK, OK, OK, brother, please shut up. Can I not give face?"


    Xiao Huang said with a flattering smile.


    "And don''t call me brother in the future. I''m not your brother."


    Qin Hao frowned and warned.


    "Hey, isn''t it a family sooner or later?"


    Xiao Huang waved her hand with a look of indifference.


    But Qin Hao still looked at him with such a cold eye that Xiao Huang couldn''t stand it.


    "Come on, I''ll listen to my brother!"


    Xiao Huang curled her mouth and continued to serve the girl beside her.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Hao turns his head to Yehong with a wry smile on his face. He first asks him to sit down.


    Nangong Yao also shows an apologetic smile to Yehong.


    At this time, Qin Hao had time to explain to Yehong: "Yao and I did treat you, but I happened to meet my little cousin outside the alley, and she had to follow in..."


    Qin Hao looked helpless and sighed deeply at the girl.


    Young girl also timely toward Night Hong to see, the eye son boldly sweeps in the night Hong body: "you are my cousin said that egret City genius?


    I don''t have three heads and six arms.


    I don''t know how my cousins and grandfathers talk about you all the time. "


    She didn''t know what she thought of. She turned her eyes and looked at Yehong with a bad smile: "by the way, my name is sun Feifei.


    Can you take me to your egret city when you are free?


    I''ve been banned from Kyoto by my grandfather for half a year. I''m really angry


    Night Hong at this time finally understand the identity of this little sister sun Feifei. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    Qin Hao''s cousin, Qin Zhengyan''s granddaughter, is a noble daughter born with a golden spoon. No wonder she is so lawless. It seems that the Qin family doesn''t wipe her ass less.


    Yehong doesn''t pay attention to sun Feifei, waiting for Qin Hao to continue introducing the young man.


    "He''s Xiao Huang, Feifei''s suitor."


    Qin Hao introduced it without salt, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Night Hong guesses that this little yellow should be shameless to follow.


    From his flattering attitude towards Qin Hao, he should be very clear about the background of Qin family.


    The performance just now is to perform in front of Qin Hao and sun Feifei.


    "Shall we change places?"


    Nangong Yao worried that night Hong was not happy, whispered.


    She heard about the Huangfu family''s experience these days, and she was more and more glad that she had followed Yehong''s advice and left the ancient clan alliance.


    Otherwise, this time by night Hong beat into the door of the house, maybe it is her Nangong family.


    After making clear the relationship between people, Ye Hong understands that Qin Hao and his wife can''t be blamed for this.


    After all, we can''t let them drive sun Feifei out, right?


    Night Hong shook his head and said with a smile: "where to eat is not to eat, here it is."


    Qin Hao and Nangong Yao are relieved to see that the night is full of relief, so they quickly let the restaurant serve the dishes.


    Soon, several bowls of steaming fried noodles were served.


    The product of Yanwu fried noodles is known as authentic Beijing style fried noodles.


    Yehong has also eaten fried noodles in Bailu city before, but just looking at the sales, those noodles can''t be compared with the bowl in front of him.


    A layer of oily meat sauce evenly spread on the surface, emitting a strong smell of meat and soy sauce.


    On the side of the noodle bowl is a stack of vegetables.


    Night Hong a glance, will recognize the green garlic foam, celery foam, cucumber silk, bean sprouts, radish, toon foam, soybean, green beans and other vegetable code.


    Put the vegetables into the fried sauce noodles and stir them thoroughly. Then you will have a successful bowl of Beijing style fried noodles.


    When night Hong is ready to move chopsticks, Xiao Huang''s harsh voice rings out on one side.

 Chapter 1755

    "Do you understand etiquette?"


    Xiao Huang stares at night Hong way: "my elder brother and sister-in-law have not moved chopsticks, you move a hair?"


    Night Hong did not wrinkle, the heart seems to eat flies in general, no appetite.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Hao and Nangong Yao didn''t move their chopsticks. Were they waiting for Yehong to move their chopsticks first?


    Xiao Huang didn''t know that she flattered the horse''s leg, and continued to "educate" Yehong.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, but he couldn''t bear it. Qin Hao patted the table heavily.


    "Xiao Huang! Shut up


    Qin Hao glared angrily at Xiao Huang and said, "I didn''t care about you just now. It''s for Feifei''s face.


    You don''t want to challenge my bottom line again and again! "


    "Don''t mention it!" Xiaohuang shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "brother, we are all our own people. Is it necessary to be so angry?"


    Nangong Yao seems to have been fed up and said a word lightly.


    "At this table, Xiao Ye didn''t speak, and none of us was qualified to move chopsticks first.


    Xiao Huang, who in the end doesn''t know etiquette? "


    Nangong Yao''s words made Xiao Huang surprised.


    Then he looked at Ye Hong stupidly and stammered: "he, who is he?"


    At this time, Xiao Huang finally realized that something was wrong!


    Before that, he only looked at Qin Hao and Nangong Yao, and all his actions were to please them.


    But judging from the attitude of Qin Hao and Nangong Yao, Yehong is clearly a person with a status above them!


    Xiao Huang is pursuing sun Feifei, but she is very clear about sun Feifei''s background. She also understands the origin of Qin Hao and Nangong Yao''s terror.


    But it is these two people who are awed by Yehong!


    In this moment, Xiao Huang''s heart will be a burst of cold. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com


    "You don''t deserve to know! Get out of here


    Qin Hao pointed to the direction of the gate and said coldly.


    Xiao Huang looks at Sun Feifei for help.


    Sun Feifei was expressionless, and then made up a knife: "didn''t you hear that? My brother told you to get out of here or not


    Sun Feifei''s words are undoubtedly a heavy blow to Xiao Huang.


    When he saw that none of the people on the table stood on his side, he angrily pointed to the crowd and said, "OK! Remember it for me


    Said, then angrily left the table, to the door.


    Ye Hong frowned and asked Qin Hao, "what did he come from?"


    "Punk, it''s not worth mentioning." Qin Hao''s face is full of disdain.


    Yehong was a little stunned.


    Xiao Huang looks like a gangster. Yehong thinks that he just likes this kind of dress up. After all, he has the courage to pursue sun Feifei. What kind of young master should be behind his back!


    He looked at Sun Feifei again, and asked, "I''m not to blame for taking your lover away."


    "What a lover, it''s hard to hear!"


    Sun Feifei left his mouth and disdained: "a boring pursuer, just kick one, and there are a lot of waiting for my aunt."


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, regretting that he had nothing to say with this little sister.


    But Sun Feifei grimly winked at Yehong and said, "why don''t you be my new boyfriend?"


    "Goodbye."


    Night Hong face expressionless began to eat fried noodles, sun Feifei was angry for a while.


    After Xiao Huang left, the atmosphere finally returned to normal.


    With the recovery of appetite, Yehong began to taste the bowl of fried noodles.


    The taste is fresh and delicious.


    Even Yehong''s fastidious stomach is quite delicious.

 Chapter 1756

    "Ding! Taste authentic Beijing style fried sauce noodles, cooking ability + 1! "


    Don''t forget, the earliest night food was pasta.


    Although the main products of night food are glutinous rice chicken and sweet scented osmanthus cake, many old diners have been strongly demanding that the supreme beef noodles be put on the shelves again.


    In particular, Kant Biao, who was under elder brother Li, never forgot about the bowl of beef noodles and recited countless times in Yehong''s ear.


    Seeing the bowl of fried noodles in front of him, Yehong has a not very mature idea in his heart.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient cooking ability and analyze the composition of fried sauce noodles....


    Ye Hong silently analyzes the formula of fried soy sauce noodles, while chatting with Qin Hao.


    After all, they are outside, and there is a little girl named sun Feifei. They don''t talk about any sensitive topics. They just talk about some family things.


    Through chatting, Yehong changed his outlook on Sun Feifei a lot.


    Although her appearance is a little wild, but from the way she talks, she is not bad.


    What shocked Yehong most was that the little girl was still a Xueba. Although she had not graduated from high school, she had been admitted to Huaqing University in advance.


    The genes of the old Qin family are really powerful.


    After eating the fried noodles, Yehong had planned to leave for the hotel, but Qin Hao was left smiling.


    "Let''s take you to meet the chef of this shop, who is also my good friend Lao Han.


    Oh, by the way, he doesn''t know who I am. Don''t give me away. "


    Lao Han is a stocky, strong, middle-aged man.


    Honest and honest face, without a trace of impurities smile, looking like an honest, addicted to the cooking of ordinary chefs.


    But Yehong in the moment to see old Han, the heart is a silent shock.


    He felt a familiar breath from Lao Han.


    That''s the taste of the ancient warrior. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Although old Han hides it in the smell of lampblack, but can''t escape the eye of night Hong.


    In line with respect for Qin Hao, Yehong did not open his ability to see through.


    But the heart is quietly left a heart.


    "Hello, how are you doing?"


    Old Han and Ye Hong shook hands and asked with a smile. His mouth was a standard Beijing accent.


    "What''s the problem? When did my guests not like your hand fried noodles? "


    Qin Hao smiles and scolds and punches old Han on the shoulder.


    It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Yehong held on to Lao Han''s hand and laughed with deep meaning: "the face is good. It seems that chef Wei''s [skill] is quite profound."


    On the word "Gongli", Ye Hong slightly accentuates the syllables.


    Qin Hao may not be aware of this anomaly, but Yehong believes that Lao Han will be able to recognize it.


    These two words, on the surface, are praising Lao Han''s cooking skills, but Yehong is secretly pointing out Lao Han''s status as an ancient Qi warrior.


    He worried that Lao Han had ulterior motives in approaching Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t know that, so he secretly warned Lao Han.


    Old Han didn''t seem to hear ye Hong''s warning and said with a embarrassed smile: "this little brother''s praise."


    But night Hong but obviously feels old Han''s hand to quiver lightly.


    Night Hong quietly released the hand of old Han, also did not say what.


    Only after they left the kitchen and walked out of the Yanwu fried noodle shop, Yehong began to beat around and ask Qin Hao about Lao Han''s intelligence.


    "Speaking of Lao Han, I have to start from my childhood.


    It can be said that I grew up eating Lao Han''s bowl of noodles. "


    Qin Hao began to recall the past.

 Chapter 1757

    It turned out that old Han was a veteran of Yanwu. He didn''t want to sit in an office after his discharge, so he opened a noodle shop with fried sauce.


    This is why the name of the shop is called Yanwu fried noodles.


    When he was a child, Qin Hao came to the store by chance and fell in love with the taste of the store.


    It can be said that in the whole of Kyoto, the fried sauce noodles of Lao Han are the most favored by Qin Hao.


    That''s why he invited Yehong here.


    Qin Hao only knew that Lao Han''s craft was handed down from his ancestors, but he didn''t know much about his other background.


    After listening to night Hong, the doubts in the heart have not been eliminated.


    However, Lao Han seems to have not exposed any actions against Qin Hao. Even after listening to Qin Hao''s description, he has never asked Qin Hao to do anything.


    In this case, Yehong is not good to say anything to let Qin Hao be on guard against Lao Han, so as not to affect the relationship between them.


    I can only hope Qin Hao can find out soon.


    And in the night Hong ready to say goodbye to several people, but received a phone call.


    Looking at Xue JIAYE''s eyebrows, she frowns.


    After Qin Hongshuang came to Beijing, Yehong was worried and sent Xue Jianing to protect her.


    If there is no emergency, Qin Hongshuang usually calls Yehong, rarely Xue Jianing.


    Is to night Hong heart suddenly emerged bad premonition.


    Pick up the phone, but there is not Xue Jianing''s voice, but a dry, such as sand, dead voice.


    "Yehong..."


    "where are they?"


    Only heard this strange voice, night Hong knew that Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing had an accident, so he immediately asked in a deep voice.


    A mixture of murderous pressure seems to be conveyed to the opposite side through the mobile phone screen.


    "Hehe, it''s really easy to talk to smart people.


    Don''t worry. They''re all fine.


    If you want to see them, you can come to the Yuwen family alone. " 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    Said, already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy voice coming from the opposite side, night Hong''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Hao and others, who have not left yet, look at Ye Hong''s ugly face and worry and ask.


    "Where is the Yuwen family?"


    Ye Hong didn''t answer, but asked with no expression.


    "What are you going to do with Yuwen family? Qin Hao''s face changed, but he was interrupted by night hongsenhan''s voice: "I asked you where the Yuwen family is!"


    As thunder blows, sun Feifei looks pale.


    At the moment of Yehong''s anger, the girl finally understood why her grandfather and cousin would attach so much importance to the young man in front of her.


    Qin Hao has never seen Ye Hong so angry. He suddenly knows that the situation is serious. He knows how to persuade him is useless. He can only tell Yehong the address of the Yuwen family.


    "Take my car


    Yehong is no nonsense. He takes Qin Hao''s car key and rushes to the north of Xuanwu District.


    Seeing the car, Qin Hao frowned deeply and didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately called Qin Zhengyan.


    ...


    in front of the Yuwen family, Yehong drove all the way, and soon arrived here.


    But the car was not close to the outer wall of the Yuwen family, it was stopped by a group of people.


    Look at the clothes they are wearing. They should all be from the inflammation group.


    "Night consultant, you can''t go into the Yuwen family now!"


    "We have received the report that Yuwen zuoye, the ancestor of Yuwen family, has already passed the customs clearance.


    Now the situation inside is extremely dangerous. Please wait for our Yan group to send someone to negotiate with Yuwen family! "


    These inflammation group people look anxious to persuade way.

 Chapter 1758

    "Go away!"


    Ye Hong roared rudely.


    Wei Qianling once promised Yehong that he would send someone to protect his relatives and friends in Kyoto.


    Today, Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing were taken away by the Yuwen family under their noses.


    This let Night Hong to inflammation group these people have no good face at all.


    Night Hong directly walked out of the car, regardless of the Yan group of people to stop, push them away, and then stride toward the Yuwen family.


    Those people in the inflammation group were anxious and kept reporting the situation to them.


    In front of the Yuwen family, unexpectedly there were not many people, only a middle-aged man in a robe stood in front of the door.


    He was in his early forties, with a thin face and dark eyes.


    There is no life on an expressionless face.


    "Yu Wen Lian Xi, the contemporary owner of Yuwen family, welcomes Ye Xiaoyou to visit."


    Yu Wen Lian Xi compared with a sign to invite in: "the ancestor has been waiting for a long time, please follow me into the house."


    Night Hong no nonsense, directly follow Yu Wen Lian Xi, into this ancient house.


    "Bang!"


    After Yehong entered, the gate slammed shut.


    The whole ancient house of Yuwen family is silent. Outsiders don''t know what happened inside.


    As soon as he entered Yuwen''s home, Yehong smelled the uncomfortable stench in the air.


    It''s like piles of stale food piled together, giving off the smell of putrefaction.


    Through a large house, Yehong seems to have not found other people in the Yuwen family.


    The whole ancient house, as if only he and Yuwen Lianxi two people''s breath.


    Walking north to the end of the old house, you can see a strange stone house.


    This abrupt stone house is out of place with other wooden buildings of Yuwen family. Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc


    The outside of the stone house is covered with vines, which brings a sense of desolation to the stone house.


    After entering the stone house, night Hong found that there was only one hall in the stone house.


    The most bizarre thing in the hall was the colorful sarcophagus.


    It''s like coming to a weird funeral home.


    At the side of two Sarcophagus, Yehong sees Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing bound.


    Her whole body was tied with ropes, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth balls.


    After seeing ye Hong come in, the two girls all stare at each other''s eyes and struggle with each other eagerly. Their mouths are full of painful whine.


    Night Hong strong tolerance heart kill meaning and anxious, Mou son swept a circle hall.


    Next to the two girls, there are more than a dozen people who should be Yuwen''s.


    These people all stare at night Hong, eyes full of sinister.


    In addition, there is an old man sitting on a sarcophagus, playing with a jade snuff bottle.


    It can be described as skin and bone.


    Dark blue skin in the dim yellow light, like a sitting corpse.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Yehong''s heart was filled with alarm bells.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through. The target state is too high to see through the details. "


    Sure enough, the one who can get this kind of feedback is undoubtedly an ancient warrior!


    Night Hong suddenly some egg ache.


    Because he was worried that the fifth Qinglan would make trouble in haiyedao, Yehong didn''t come to Kyoto with Wu Chi, but let him watch the fifth Qinglan secretly.


    And Sima Zhengming is needless to say that he seldom goes out of the mountain. He has already wandered around in idle clouds, wild cranes, and has no time to pay attention to Yehong.


    Shengong 56, and now also in the day in Anming county to an Xiaoying tea delivery.


    That is to say, although there are many ancient Taoist warriors around Yehong, none of them can help him at this time.


    Yehong will face the unknown ancient road warrior alone!

 Chapter 1759

    "Oh? Is it coming? "


    The old man looked at night Hong, gently put the snuff bottle in his hand back to the sarcophagus.


    He looked at people very strangely, his head remained motionless, but his eyes seemed to be able to rotate 720 degrees.


    It''s stiff and weird.


    "My husband, yuwenzuoye."


    The old man seemed to be laughing, but his stiff face made him look more like crying and more weird.


    Night Hong suddenly recalled Huangfu smile a few days ago told him the information.


    That is, there is an ancient Taoist warrior in Yuwen family, who is named yuwenzuoye.


    At that time, although Yehong had already remembered this matter and ordered Yeren to investigate this person''s intelligence, he never expected to meet him so soon.


    And listen to Yu wenzuo Ye''s voice, obviously just called him is this person.


    "Let them go first."


    Ye Hong said to Yu wenzuoye from a distance: "you should know that the affairs of the ancient martial world can''t involve ordinary people.


    This is the rule of ancient martial arts


    After contact with many ancient Taoists, Yehong also heard about the rule set by Xuanyuan family.


    [the ancient martial arts world can enter the WTO, but it must not cause a large-scale disturbance in the secular world.


    If there is any violation, it will be destroyed by Xuanyuan family]!


    "Rules? "Ha ha..."


    Yu wenzuoye looked scornful: "you are right. There was such a rule in the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    But what if the people who made this regulation no longer exist? "


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Yu wenzuoye snorted coldly and said with a wicked smile: "forty years ago, I personally experienced that catastrophe.


    At that time, Xuanyuan family and Dugu family fought against the catastrophe alone. Finally, the Dugu family was killed and injured, and now there is only one descendant living in the world. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    After the Xuanyuan family left this regulation, it did not appear.


    I guess the descendants of Xuanyuan family were seriously injured in the disaster and died long ago.


    If you don''t believe it, go to see the Xuanyuan family manor in the suburbs of Beijing. It''s dilapidated and lifeless. Where does it look like there are signs of living people?


    In recent years, the so-called Xuanyuan family''s biography is just the false news spread by the boy named Dugu Wuyan.


    He thought that he could hide from the ancient Wu Kingdom, but he didn''t know that he had already been seen through by me! "


    Yuwenzuoye fell from the sarcophagus, his thin legs standing on the ground like a pair of chopsticks.


    With a sneer on his face, he said: "if the Xuanyuan family were still alive, there would have been countless bastards who had been destroyed by the Xuanyuan family these years. How can we tolerate them jumping to this day?


    So it''s no use scaring me with this rule! "


    Night Hong''s heart has a moment of chaos, such as miscellaneous flocs.


    After all, the Xuanyuan family was a sea calming needle in the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    If Yuwen zuoye said that Xuanyuan family had already been exterminated, once the news spread, those ancient clans who were afraid of Xuanyuan family would break out again!


    At that time, there will be more complicated and more severe chaos on the land of burning country!


    I don''t know if the temple smelled something, so I would speed up the rectification of the ancient martial arts world.


    But Yehong has no time to think so much at this moment.


    The top priority is to rescue Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing from here!


    He decided to try the depth of yuwenzuoye.


    Mou son a lift, night Hong''s fist already came to Yu Wen Zuo Ye''s front.


    This distance, for night Hong, but in the blink of an eye.


    On the fist, there is a double layer of flame, which has the shape of dragon and tiger.


    It''s the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture!


    Ye Hong always thinks that yuwenzuoye has a cold and Yin Qi. Before confirming yuwenzuoye''s Tao meaning, it should be most effective to use the fire attribute of the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture.

 Chapter 1760

    However, in the face of night Hong''s Dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures, Yu wenzuoye is indifferent.


    Even the faces of those Yuwen families around are not worried at all.


    "Martial arts are strong and weak, and Tao is high and low.


    Yehong, I''ll teach you what the real Tao is today


    Yu wenzuo Ye sneered and suddenly patted the sarcophagus behind him.


    "Br >


    a gray shadow leaped up from the sarcophagus and hit Yehong''s face like lightning.


    This moment, night Hong all over goose bumps burst up, as if there is something unclean about to approach his body.


    In the heart of extreme disgust, night Hong put away the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures, to avoid this gray shadow.


    After changing a body position, night Hong stares at to see to that gray shadow.


    I saw just now attack Night Hong is a dwarf like figure.


    He is less than half a meter tall, and his whole face is similar to that of Yuwen zuoye.


    But compared with the thin yuwenzoye, the dwarf is round and round.


    At a glance, it''s like narrowing and increasing the circle of yuwenzuoye.


    And he and yuwenzuoye''s common characteristic, is that lets the human creepy smile.


    What the hell is this?


    Night Hong looked at this "chic little thing", subconsciously opened the ability to see through.


    But still no results were found.


    Is it hard to say that the old dwarf is also an ancient martial arts realm?!


    That''s a big deal!


    "Hehe, you are too scared to speak?"


    Yuwenzuoye saw Night Hong daze appearance, in the heart is very proud.


    "Ordinary people think that they have learned the Tao and entered the ancient Taoism and martial arts. However, few people know that the meaning of Tao can be divided into tangible Dao Yi and invisible Dao Yi.


    Visible is inferior, invisible is the best way! "


    Yu wenzuoye said scornfully: "you just that is the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture of the dragon and tiger Taoist school? 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    Fire belongs to the visible way.


    And my "Kong Mountain corpse road" is the invisible way


    Although it is not the time to learn, Ye Hong''s brain subconsciously absorbs what Yu wenzuoye said.


    In the dark, Yehong felt that a new ancient road and martial arts gate was slowly opening towards him.


    "Ding! Yuwenzuoye doesn''t know the changes in Yehong''s body, and he still pretends to force him with pride.


    "I realized the way of being visible in Kongshan, but I almost died in the catastrophe.


    The dying old man went back to Kongshan and finally realized the invisible meaning of the dead road of Kongshan


    He pointed to the gray Dwarf: "there has always been a legend about the ancient Taoist School of Yan state [cutting three corpses to form a road].


    But the old man''s Kongshan corpse Road, but the opposite way, not to cut three corpses, but to raise three corpses!


    In the human body, the name of the upper body is Ju, the name of the middle body is Xu, and the name of the lower body is Qiao.


    They correspond to three kinds of human desires: extravagance, appetite and lust.


    The way of desire is the invisible way.


    Over the years, I have locked the sarcophagus and refined the puppets of desire. I have injected three kinds of desires into the three puppets, namely, Qiao, Fu and Ju.


    The most powerful corpse road in the world is invisible and visible!


    And he is one of my three Taoist puppets


    There are two similar puppet dwarfs in the sarcophagus.


    It''s just that one of them is silver and the other is black.


    "They are the other two Daoyi puppets of Laofu!


    their three abilities as like as two peas. "


    In other words...


    yuwenzuoye sneered: "do you think that Yuwen family only has an old man?


    Big mistake!


    It''s four! "

 Chapter 1761

    As soon as Yu Wen Zuo Ye''s voice fell, the people of Yuwen family burst out laughing.


    After the clearance, yuwenzuo yekongshan corpse road was completed, and the strength of Yuwen family soared.


    And yuwenzuoye knew that Yehong was also the intelligence of the ancient Taoists, so he designed this trap to lure Yehong to come alone.


    When Yehong enters the stone house, yuwenzuoye calls on three three corpse puppets from the ancient Daowu realm, which is equivalent to creating a four to one situation!


    The people of Yuwen family seem to have seen the scene that Yehong is subdued by the four ancient road warriors.


    At that time, the Yuwen family will be able to use Yehong''s temple consultant status to do a lot of things.


    The situation of confrontation between the two sides in Kyoto will also change suddenly.


    The glorious future of the ancient people is coming!


    Think of here, Yuwen family of course, all unscrupulous to laugh.


    Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing, who are bound together, laugh so happily at Yuwen''s family, and their eyes also reveal anxiety and despair.


    Night Hong''s face, and no expression, just staring at the three puppets.


    And Yuwen family people think Night Hong has been scared, laugh more unscrupulous.


    "Yehong, I can give you a chance now."


    Yuwen zuoye said with a winning face: "if you join our Yuwen family, I can let bygones be bygones.


    Not only that, the Yuwen family will confer you the title of the elder of Keqing, and you will be equal to the head of Yuwen Lianxi!


    I can let both of your two little lovers go.


    I love talent and can''t bear to kill you. Not everyone can have this chance! "


    Yuwen Lianxi, the owner of Yuwen family, echoed: "at that time, you will have less powerful enemies and more powerful allies. Why not do it?"


    See night Hong or that pair of dull appearance, Yu Wen Zuo Ye is a little impatient. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    He stretched out his thin finger and pointed to Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing not far away, and said: "if you don''t agree, die here with them today.


    The coffins are all ready for you


    Ye Hong, who has been silent all the time, suddenly raises his head and looks at Yu wenzuoye and asks: "I used to learn from others. Why can''t I create my own Tao?"


    "Nonsense!" Yu wenzuoye sneered, "from ancient times to the present, nothing that can create Tao itself is a genius in genius!"


    "Am I not a genius of genius?" Ye Hong asked simply.


    "You


    Yuwenzuoye was almost angry, and the whole person choked on the spot and said angrily, "I see you are just dragging about for time!


    In that case, I will send you to see the king of hell


    See Yu wenzuoye hands to the Dantian place close, virtual combined out of a triangle.


    A cold, wet and cold breath burst out of him.


    "The soul rises to nine days, the soul enters the nine secluded places, and the three corpses turn into ghosts, asking for their lives and seizing their souls!"


    Yin Li pithy formula, with the sudden rise of gray and black atmosphere in the sarcophagus, the whole stone house seems to turn into hell.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the three puppets, Qiao and Ju, all of a sudden, burst into green light.


    "Kill him!"


    Yuwen zuoye refers to the position of Yehong, and the three puppets will attack Yehong like lightning.


    This time, night Hong clearly saw their offensive means, which was full of sharp fingernails.


    These nails are extremely long, like daggers extending from the fingers.


    The green light on it makes Yehong believe that if he is caught by these nails, he will never have a happy ending.

 Chapter 1762

    Facing the attack of three ancient martial puppets, Yehong stood still.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Not only did he not move, but he even laughed excessively.


    At the same time, night Hong''s body suddenly blooms a strange breath.


    The breath is deep, deep and mysterious.


    It is like a black hole with no bottom, and the earth that contains all things.


    Not only that, the breath is still changing.


    The first second is still hot as the sun, the next second is as cold as ice.


    Yuwenzuoye has lived for so many years. He is a long-lived demon in the ancient martial arts world, but he has never seen such a strange smell!


    "What is this?"


    His eyes suddenly congealed, staring at night Hong''s body, but could not see the slightest clue.


    But night Hong''s brain, already vibrated.


    "Ding! Successful perception of invisible Tao and meaning, ancient Daowu perception ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level ancient road and martial arts perception ability, trigger master level ancient road and martial arts learning ability, trigger master level ancient road and martial arts analysis ability...


    trigger ability derivation, derive master level ancient Taoism and martial arts creation ability!


    He is creating new Tao and meaning... "


    as Yu wenzuoye said just now, he has been wondering why he can create such ancient martial arts and ancient Qi martial arts as Yewu Zhendian, and why he can''t create his own Tao meaning?


    Until just now, Yehong finally realized.


    Shushan daozong created Shushan Jiandao, Baguamen guanshui created Bagua daocang, Longhu daozong observed fire and created Longhu Daojing, Youzhou wangguan created Fenglei Daoyi...


    why can these sectarian martial arts create unique Daoism? Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    Because they are simple.


    Why can''t Yehong create it?


    Because Yehong is complicated.


    ''s all learn widely from others'' strong points, even the night Wu''s true book.


    In this case, it is even more difficult to get a simple meaning from the Yewu Scripture.


    But just now, after Yehong realized the so-called invisible Tao, Yehong suddenly realized.


    Why is he not like Yuwen zuoye, who creates the invisible Tao meaning similar to the way of desire by making it invisible and visible?


    So in the time when Yuwen family just laughed, Yehong was not in a daze, but thinking about his own invisible Dao meaning!


    The biggest characteristic of Yewu Scripture is that it is unpredictable.


    A set of night martial arts scriptures contains many ancient martial moves, such as Xingyiquan, Baguamen martial arts, Xue Style Taijiquan and so on.


    Yewu Scripture is like an all inclusive dish, which can always taste different tastes.


    It is versatile and suitable for many situations.


    The first characteristic of this invisible Tao is endless change!


    No matter what moves the enemy takes out and what kind of ideas are released, Ye Hong''s ideas can find a way to fight back, even counter!


    Ye Hong named this intangible Dao as...


    "Ding! [Yewu Daoyi] if you succeed in creating, you can add 10 to the creativity of ancient Daowu! "


    Bright + 10 is the system''s biggest recognition of Yewu Daoism!


    At this moment, Yehong finally has his own unique Dao Yi - Yewu Daoyi!


    And the next time is to verify that the Tao meaning created temporarily is not reliable.


    Night Hong Mou son tiny open, looking at the three corpse puppet that is about to come in front of him, his hands waved forward.

 Chapter 1763

    "Looking for death!"


    Yu wenzuoye''s misgivings dissipated in an instant. Seeing Yehong''s palm touching the fingernails of the three corpses puppet, he sneered.


    On the fingernails of the three corpses, it is not a common toxin, but a highly toxic corpse poison in the world!


    Ordinary people as long as a little contaminated, contact parts will rot on the spot.


    Moreover, the corpse poison will spread rapidly in that human body, and it will soon die of erosion.


    This is the real life and soul!


    And even the ancient road warrior, also can''t resist these corpse poison''s invasion positively!


    However, Ye Hong''s hands and palms did not touch those fingernails contaminated with corpse poison.


    Between night Hong''s palm and three corpse''s fingernails, it seems that there is an invisible barrier.


    Three corpse Qi roars, inserts the nail directly into the invisible barrier, prepares to break through the barrier and continues to attack Yehong.


    However, as soon as their nails entered the barrier, an incredible scene appeared in the eyes of all the people in the stone house.


    Sharp fingernails, as if immersed in sulfuric acid, were inch by inch melting.


    "Back!"


    Yuwen Zuo Ye''s pupil shrinks and orders three corpses to retreat.


    But even so, their nails were almost melted.


    The three corpse puppets with smooth fingers are just like three tigers with their fangs broken.


    There was silence.


    Yuwen family of people proud smile stiff in the face, gaping at night Hong.


    Three puppets of the ancient road and martial realm were almost melted by Yehong!


    Three hit one and almost got killed?!


    What''s the international joke?


    Yuwen zuoye can''t laugh. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    His face is dignified, the cold eyes stare at Ye Hong''s empty hands, word by word: "invisible Dao Yi!"


    Ye Hong looks at his palm in surprise.


    Night martial arts, great success!


    He could feel two invisible air masses lying on his hands like a pet.


    In these two air masses, there is the meaning of Yewu Tao that ye Hong realized.


    At the moment of the match between the three corpses, the changeable attribute of Yewu Daoyi suddenly becomes powerful.


    After some deduction, it immediately analyzes the attribute of restraining the corpse road in Kongshan, then extracts and fuses the attribute Dao meaning mastered by Yehong, and finally acts on the nails of three corpses!


    This is the real invisible visible, with the change of ten thousand constant!


    At this point, Yehong''s fighting power has gone up to a higher level.


    In the future, if you encounter other enemies who have never seen ancient Daoists and martial arts, you can also use the idea of night martial arts to temporarily simulate changes, and then conquer the enemy!


    And Ye Hong''s enemy, but can not use the same means to deal with night Hong.


    Because they are not like Yehong, who have mastered so many ancient Taoist and martial arts attributes, they can not effectively counter them.


    Therefore, the meaning of Yewu Daoyi is only a cheap means of Yehong. It''s really a real ancient Taoist and martial arts plug-in!


    However, some people don''t seem to notice that.


    Yu wenzuoye didn''t believe in evil and roared: "even if you also understand the invisible Tao meaning, then how?!


    I will show you how terrible the accumulation of the past 40 years has been


    His hands coagulated with strange fingerprints different from those just now.


    A more sinister formula came out from his mouth and the three corpses.


    "Three corpses, nine insects, nine poisonous corpses!"


    Four bleak voices make the stone house more strange.


    On the body of the three corpses, strange changes have taken place suddenly.


    All of a sudden, nine bloody heads of giant insects sprang out of their bodies and kept twisting.

 Chapter 1764

    Now, the three of them are no longer "chic little things", but really become the monsters of people, ghosts and ghosts!


    This extremely disgusting scene, let Xue Jianing and Qin Hongshuang two girls scared Jiao Yan.


    If it is not because of worry Night Hong and strong support, it may be two people were scared fainted in the past.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, feel the real terror!"


    Although there is no insect brain on the body of yuwenzuoye as the three corpses do, his blood vessels on his blue skin also soar, as if to burst open at any time.


    With his ferocious face, he looks like an infected zombie.


    With Yuwen zuoye''s order again, three corpses attack toward Night Hong again.


    This time, the speed, far more than just!


    Only a moment, then across the hall, came to the night in front of Hong.


    Three corpses and nine insects, Qi Qi opened a large mouth toward the night Hong bite.


    Although Ye Hong is the first time to face this kind of monster, he has Yewu Daoyi in his hand, but he is full of confidence.


    Endure the nausea in the heart, night Hong once again waved out.


    "Bang, bang, Bang --"


    deduction, acquisition, integration, restraint...


    under the standard process of Yewu Daoyi, it is a dense bombardment.


    Countless air masses burst between Yehong and three corpses and nine insects, as if there were bombs detonating in the stone house.


    The stone house roars, the strong spirit shakes into the earth, and the ancient house of Yuwen family at the foot of the house are all shaking gently.


    The people in Xuanwu District were even more surprised! Take off the clothes quickly. Bah. Run away from the fast girl


    For a while, the Xuanwu area was shaking, and countless people in their dreams had no time to wear their clothes, so they fled downstairs.


    The panic soon spread around.


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, the whole Kyoto thought the earthquake.


    This panic did not subside until the relevant departments came out to refute the rumors.


    But the source of the panic, the ancient house of Yuwen family in Xuanwu District, the situation has become clear. Reading net www.dusuu.com


    The powerful three corpses and nine insects all fell in front of Ye Hong.


    Night Hong breathed heavily.


    Night martial arts, which focus on deduction, are hard work.


    Although the three corpses and nine insects fell down, night Hong almost used a body of strength.


    But he is very happy to smile, toward yuwenzuoye hook fingers, as if in a silent provocation.


    Yuzuo is afraid.


    Looking at the fall of the three corpses he had kept for 40 years, he seems to have returned to the dark catastrophe of 40 years ago.


    At that time, he was also so frightened.


    Endless panic surrounds yuwenzuoye''s mind.


    Frightened, he did not find Yehong''s weakness and missed the best opportunity to mend his knife.


    "Come, come!"


    Yu wenzuoye stammered.


    The people of Yuwen family came to Yuwen zuoye with trepidation.


    They all stick to the wall, carefully around Night Hong''s figure.


    "Gather [corpse poison array]!"


    Yuwenzuoye seems to have recovered a little mood, gnashing his teeth.


    "Laozu, but that array..."


    Yuwen Lian likes to change his face, but his voice is interrupted by Yuwen zuoye: "if you let this son leave today, my Yuwen family will never have a day!


    Kill him at all costs


    "All right..."


    Yuwen Lianxi sighed bitterly: "you wait for your wife and children, and Yuwen family will take good care of them!"


    When those Yuwen family members gathered nearby were still confused, Yuwen Lianxi held up a short knife that he didn''t know where to get, and stabbed those family members to death on the spot one by one!

 Chapter 1765

    A moment later, Yuwen family members are only yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lianxi.


    Yuwen Lianxi throws away the knife in his hand and kneels on the ground, silently weeping.


    "Waste, they died for the future of Yuwen family. What''s so sad about?


    Let''s get together


    Yuwen zuoye was reprimanded, Yuwen Lianxi bit his teeth and picked up the dagger.


    He used the knife to wipe some blood on the bodies of those members of the Yuwen family, and smeared them on the sarcophagus in the stone house in turn.


    Night Hong at this time found that these sarcophagus are not placed at random.


    The orientation of all sarcophagus seems to coincide with a certain law.


    Blood was smeared on the sarcophagus, and the lime on the surface of the sarcophagus fell to the ground.


    Blood and lime, it seems that produced a certain reaction, actually turned into a road of gray blood, toward the foot of yuwenzuoye.


    The gray blood rushed into yuwenzuoye''s body, and his cyan skin was gradually stained with layers of gray.


    And the breath of yuwenzuoye is also soaring!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu wenzuoye held up his hands and felt more and more abundant strength all over his body, and his face was comfortable.


    "As you can see, this is the forbidden method passed down from generation to generation in our Yuwen family!


    Those who were killed just now are corpse Gu fed with my blood!


    My blood is usually parasitic in their bodies, absorbing enough nutrients.


    After killing them, with their resentment as the guide, with their blood as the material, you can start the corpse poison array in this room!


    Da Zhen will recover their blood back into my husband''s body.


    And the old man who has absorbed these fresh blood will become the most powerful existence in the world!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Looking at Yuwen zuoye who is laughing wildly, night Hong''s anger soars in his heart.


    This crazy guy is a member of his own family!


    Among those who have just been killed, Buqi has Yu wenzuoye''s blood relatives. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    But even so, he still does not blink to let Yu Wen Lian like to kill them.


    Such scum and scum can be called evil spirits.


    Yehong for the first time wanted to make a person disappear in this world!


    However, night Hong at the moment is unable to stop the operation of the array.


    He just dealt with the three corpses and nine insects, and only recovered his skin!


    As time went by, Yu wenzuoye absorbed more and more blood, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    In the night Hong heart anxious time, outside the door suddenly spread a commotion.


    "Who are you?"


    "Well - ah!"


    Bursts of screams mixed with the sound of falling, so that yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lian happy face changed greatly.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the stone house was suddenly kicked open, and about ten red figures burst in.


    They wore red cloaks, red hats, and even their faces were covered with red masks.


    Between the rush, such as a group of burning flames, yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lianxi are surrounded.


    "Who are you? What happened to my people? "


    Yu wenzuoye asked with an ugly face.


    "The Yuwen family violated the prohibition of the ancient martial world, endangering the safety of ordinary people and causing chaos to the secular world.


    According to the orders of Xuanyuan family, we will kill them on the spot


    The leader was a flaming figure, not tall, but rather solid.


    A voice without emotion came from his mask.


    Night Hongmou in a congealing, only feel this sound ear familiar incomparable.


    Yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lianxi are dull.


    "Xuanyuan family?! Impossible

 Chapter 1766

    "Yuwen old dog, don''t regard ignorance as fearless."


    A lazy voice sounded outside the door.


    A young man in a grey robe with a long sword on his shoulder walked into the door with a yawn.


    Night Hong eyebrow not from a pick, because in front of this person is a long time has not seen Dugu Wuyan.


    "The boy of Dugu family!"


    Yu wenzuoye clenched his teeth and said, "this must be you making a mystery and bluffing, right?


    The Xuanyuan family has long been dead! "


    "Fool, it''s hopeless." Dugu Wuyan shook his head without interest. His sword pointed to yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lianxi: "magma, carry out the order."


    As soon as his voice fell, the formation of the ten red figures suddenly closed.


    "Ten waste firewood from the ancient Qi and martial arts realm are also trying to threaten me?"


    Yuwen zuoye looks disdainful and waves heavily at the ten figures.


    In a flash, the wind in the room was blowing, and the ceiling was almost lifted.


    Sure enough, yuwenzuoye''s strength has increased greatly after strengthening the corpse Gu array.


    However, in the face of yuwenzuoye, an ancient Taoist martial artist, the ten ancient Qi martial artists who only had the ancient Qi and martial arts realm did not retreat at all.


    Ten short red knives flew out from under their cloaks. In a flash, they passed through yuwenzuoye''s moves and thrust them into his body.


    "Well --"


    Yu wenzuoye looked at the ten knives that entered his body in disbelief, and his pupils widened: "how can you hurt me?"


    The ten men did not respond, but their hands under their cloaks suddenly moved.


    "Boom -"


    as if a volcano erupted, a series of explosions suddenly occurred on yuwenzuoye.


    Gurgling magma gushed from all over yuwenzoye''s body, splashing down on the ground, melting several deep holes. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    "Ah!"


    In the sound of howling, yuwenzuoye''s body was suddenly melted by these magma, and there was no residue left.


    The ancient martial arts are dead so abruptly!


    These ten people are definitely not ordinary ancient Qi warriors!


    Yu Wen Lian was scared out of his wits. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    As soon as yuwenzuoye died, he did not have any more rebellious thoughts.


    However, the order of killing is under the Xuanyuan family.


    To kill is not to stay.


    A short red knife suddenly flies by, and flies Yuwen Lianxi''s head.


    With Yuwen Lianxi''s headless corpse landing, the whole space suddenly becomes silent. Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing are scared to breathe.


    They don''t know the origin of the latter group of people, only worried that even night Hong and them will not let go.


    But their worries are obviously unnecessary.


    After witnessing the death of yuwenzuoye and Yuwen Lianxi, Yehong shakes his head and unties the rope on Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing in the past.


    "Death stick, if you don''t explain the situation, I''ll call seven elder sister over."


    Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing were still wondering who Yehong was talking to. When they saw the young man with a long sword at the door, he came to Yehong in a panic and pleaded: "don''t don''t don''t, I don''t want to see that drunk woman!"


    "What do you want to know?" he sighed


    Night Hong checked again two women, found that they did not get any harm, then let them wait for themselves outside the door.


    After they went out, Yehong gazed at the ten paths of silence, but killed Yu wenzuoye''s mysterious figure: "who are they?"


    Dugu Wuyan shrugged his shoulders and said: "this problem, let someone help you solve it."


    At this time, the voice let Night Hong very familiar figure, slowly opened the red hat on the head.

 Chapter 1767

    "Why? Is it you? "


    Night Hong some cry and laugh.


    No wonder this person''s voice is so familiar that he is Lao Han, the chef of Yanwu fried noodles.


    At that time, Yehong felt that he was very unusual. He never expected to meet again in such a way.


    "Little night, we meet again."


    Old Han showed a simple and honest smile. He could not imagine that such a man had just participated in the killing operation.


    As if he knew what Yehong wanted to know, Lao Han pointed to the other nine red figures and said, "our organization is called magma. We are under the command of Xuanyuan family.


    The so-called magma contains various substances such as solid state, liquid state and gas state.


    Like us, people from all over the world.


    Together, it is magma, and when dispersed, it is an ordinary practitioner hidden in all walks of life.


    Of course, the name also has something to do with our special abilities. "


    Night Hong remembers the strange magma that these people summon just now, can''t help nodding.


    Indeed, Yehong admitted that he had seen many ancient martial moves, but he had never seen such strange moves.


    To say the contrast, the shape is more like crazy feather and their mysterious people.


    Ye Hong first put these thoughts aside and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "The man told me, of course."


    Dugu Wuyan said with a mysterious smile: "from you step into Kyoto, to go to Huangfu''s house to take Huangfu''s smile, and then to enter Yuwen''s house... Every step is predicted by [that person]."


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, can''t help but ask: "that person]... Is who?"


    At the thought of his every move in the control of others, night Hong on the whole uncomfortable.


    "Who else could it be?" Dugu speechless smile. 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    "Xuanyuan family?" Yehong narrowed her eyes.


    "Nature." Dugu Wuyan sighed silently: "you have seen the three Qian trigrams of our Dugu family, which is actually taught to our family by Xuanyuan family.


    On the ability of divination, Xuanyuan family is the first in the world.


    This time, it was [the man] who had calculated your crisis that he asked me to help you with magma. "


    "So..." Night Hong eyebrows a frown, "who is that person in the end? Is it the descendant of Xuanyuan family


    "On this issue, [the man] has also explained that let me take you to Xuanyuan family, and then you will know the identity of that person."


    Dugu was speechless, and a little mischievous smile appeared in his mouth.


    However, Yehong did not notice that he was immersed in the words of Dugu Wuyan.


    The Xuanyuan family wants to see him. Why doesn''t he want to go to the Xuanyuan family?


    Ye Hong has a lot of doubts, all need to ask Xuanyuan family face to face.


    For example, the four kitchen utensils, the fifth family and the so-called catastrophe 40 years ago.


    For example, the Xuanyuan Dynasty, 11000 years ago, prehistoric civilization.


    For example, what position is Xuanyuan family in today''s situation.


    The most important thing is that ye hong must know who the [person] who has been helping him secretly.


    Is to night Hong slightly thought, then agreed to go with Dugu Wuyan to Xuanyuan family.


    "Let''s go now?" Ye Hong can''t wait to ask.


    Dugu Wuyan looked at the sky outside the window and shook his head: "it''s too late today.


    Well, tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, you''ll wait for me in the green Deer Park in the eastern suburbs. "


    Night Hong nodded and pointed to the corpse of Yuwen family members in a place and said, "how do they deal with it?"

 Chapter 1768

    Dugu Wuyan said with a mysterious smile: "the people who deal with them will arrive soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of footsteps came from the courtyard of Yuwen family.


    At the same time, Yehong also heard Qin Hao''s anxious call.


    "Ah Hong, where are you?"


    "Yuwen family, warn you not to hurt my temple counselor, or I will step down here today!"


    The last voice is Qin Zhengyan''s thick voice.


    Ye Hong knew that they should also come to help themselves, but at this time, he was moved.


    Are these people also in the prediction and divination of Xuanyuan family?


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    Dugu Wuyan waved to Yehong and jumped away from the stone wall.


    Old Han also wry smile way: "also hope night little and Qin Shao keep secret, don''t tell him my true identity."


    With that, he left Yuwen''s home with the magma from the back wall.


    Seeing this, Xue Jianing and Qin Hongshuang rush to Yehong''s side, holding his left and right hands tightly, and relying on him as a whole.


    Eryehong can feel her body shaking.


    It seems that the danger of today is really frightening them.


    Until then, Yehong had time to comfort them both.


    "Ah Hong, you..."


    in a series of disordered footfalls, one after another of the big men in the clothes of killers quickly came to the stone house.


    They were led by Qin Zhengyan and Qin Hao.


    It turns out that when Yehong left, Qin Hao immediately informed Qin Zhengyan. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    At that time, Wei Qianling also received the news from Yan group''s subordinates, and they immediately jointly mobilized the martial killer to come to the Yuwen family.


    However...


    Qin Hao''s voice stopped suddenly, and he looked at Ye Hong, who was holding on all sides: "are you ok? What about the Yuwen family? "


    Things, it seems, are very different from what they think.


    They were all prepared for the worst, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Qin Zhengyan also frowned and said: "we came all the way and found that all the members of the Yuwen family were killed cleanly.


    What''s going on here? "


    Night Hong then said the cause and effect again, but deliberately concealed the news of Dugu Wuyan and magma.


    I don''t know why, Ye Hong always thinks that the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    For yuwenzuoye''s death, Yehong did not say that he had killed him, but claimed that yuwenzuoye secretly practiced evil skills and died in a rage.


    It is also because of this, for the death of those people in the Yuwen family, Yehong can also be explained as being killed by the irrational yuwenzuoye.


    But even so, people admire Yehong for surviving in such a dangerous situation and successfully protecting the two women.


    Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing of course will not expose Yehong, but quietly rely on his arms.


    That clever and docile posture, envy numerous other people.


    But where do they know that the second daughter is still immersed in the shock just now, and has not completely separated from it.


    At the moment, Yehong is their only sustenance and dependence.


    Next, Qin Zhengyan and his grandsons began to organize the investigation site with the killers.


    As Dugu Wuyan said, the people of the magma really killed Yuwen family all over, one did not stay.


    But Yehong is strange that all the dead are young men of Yuwen family. He has never seen the old, young, women and children of Yuwen family from the beginning to the end.


    Until... The killers turn to the basement of Yuwen family.

 Chapter 1769

    In the basement, the stench is all over the sky, and the sarcophagus is crisscross.


    The killers opened the sarcophagus with their noses and found a body with a foul smell lying inside.


    According to the investigation, it was found that they were the old, children, women and children missing from the Yuwen family!


    The dead bodies were miserable, and there were traces of mysterious rituals on them.


    This makes Ye Hong think of the corpse Gu array of Yuwen family for the first time.


    Therefore, these people should be the same, have been refined into corpse Gu.


    The discovery of corpse Gu makes people believe Ye Hong''s words more deeply.


    Only by practicing evil skills can we do such a thing.


    For the Yuwen family, the only bit of sympathy, also disappeared.


    After blocking the Yuwen family, they left there.


    Next, Qin Zhengyan will report to the temple for more detailed investigation and cleaning up.


    And the news that the Yuwen family was destroyed suddenly spread all over Kyoto.


    This news, like that earthquake rumor, suddenly shook the hearts of the people of all major forces. It kept fermenting in the sky over Kyoto,


    countless powers were gaping and could not speak for a long time.


    One of the ten ancient clans in the legend, the Yuwen family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is gone?


    This is the only one among the ten ancient ethnic groups that has broken the inheritance!


    They thought it was a rumor at first.


    However, when the spies of the major forces came to the Yuwen family and found that there was only a dead and empty house left in the Yuwen family, they could only accept this fact with trepidation.


    For a while, all the big forces in Kyoto were worried about becoming the next Yuwen family.


    In particular, those ancient people who knew the cause of the incident were even more scared to close the door, for fear that a guy surnamed night would suddenly come to their home. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    After the Huangfu family, the Shangguan family also announced the closed family culture.


    At this point, the ancient clan alliance, which once moved its feet all over Kyoto, was in existence.


    The family of Ximen, which was only left outside, has also converged a lot.


    Their inner clans also declared their clans closed, and the outsiders in the temple did not dare to be arrogant and behave obediently.


    For a while, the temple was unobstructed from top to bottom without the interference of Simon''s family.


    The reform policies and orders that had been blocked by the Ximen family were passed continuously in the temple and issued to all parts of the country.


    The situation in Kyoto also radiates to the whole country.


    For a while, the situation of the ancient people, who had been struggling, became more difficult.


    Yehong did not know that he had changed the situation in Kyoto and even the world.


    In the morning of the next day, he came to Qinglu Park in the eastern suburb agreed with Dugu Wuyan.


    As for Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing, for the sake of safety, Yehong arranged them together in the hotel where they stayed.


    And the hotel security work, also from the original flame group members, to a large number of killers in secret protection.


    Even before he left yesterday, Dugu Wuyan promised to let the magma people lurk around.


    These three forces are distributed there, and even night Hong is not sure to break through.


    It can be said that the hotel is now the safest place in Kyoto except the temple.


    The group of people from Jiangda delegation did not know that they secretly enjoyed the top security treatment. They just admired Yehong''s ability to seduce girls.


    This is not, Huangfu smile has not left, Yehong unexpectedly brought back a new woman.


    And one time or two!


    What made them dumbfounded most was that the three girls were friendly and had no contradiction.


    Really can''t understand them, also can only give Night Hong a thumbs up in the dark!

 Chapter 1770

    Qinglu park is the largest forest park in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Dense jungle, distribution of a variety of bicycle lanes, garden facilities, tourist attractions.


    Before seven o''clock in Qinglu Park, there are only a few scattered aunts and uncles doing morning exercises.


    Night Hong did not wait long, Dugu Wuyan appeared at the gate of the park.


    Dugu Wuyan still wore a shabby gray robe, yawned and took Yehong to the park.


    This makes Yehong not from the heart of curiosity, is the legendary Xuanyuan family in the park?


    Along the way, there are fewer and fewer people.


    What makes Yehong even more strange is that those morning exercise masters and aunts seem to have not seen them, and even don''t look at them in the first eye.


    When they went deep into the old iron gate, Yehong saw a rusty iron plate hanging in front of the door, with a line of big characters on it: "there are poisonous snakes inside, please don''t move forward.".


    At the same time, Dugu Wuyan took out a key and opened the big lock on the door.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poisonous snake, it''s just a means to prevent people from entering. Although they''re in, it''s useless."


    After that, Dugu Wuyan took Yehong into the door and introduced: "this green deer park is also the asset of Xuanyuan family."


    Hearing this, Yehong couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "those masters and aunts just now..."


    "you guessed right, they are also members of [magma]"


    Dugu had no words and did not return.


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked.


    It''s 360 lines. There''s magma in every line?


    It seems that the scale of magma is huge, far more than the ten people we saw yesterday.


    In the future, even if ye Hong meets a child who has not been weaned and yells that he is a member of magma, he must think about whether he is telling the truth.


    After entering the iron gate, we went through a thick jungle.


    There is the sound of running water, suddenly open and bright. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    In front of you is a strange lake with a huge pit in the middle of the lake.


    The lake is not static, but constantly flowing in.


    When it reaches the center of the lake, it rushes down to the bottom of the deep pit in the lake.


    It''s like a waterfall on all sides.


    Strangely enough, the water in the lake did not decrease. It seemed that the water that had fallen flowed back to the lake through some way.


    In this way, conservation, cast this strange picture in front of us.


    A dilapidated manor stands in the air above the waterfall in the deep pit.


    The degree of dilapidation is just like a gust of wind, which can blow it down.


    But night Hong''s attention is not on the manor at all, but looking at the void under the manor in horror.


    Even though Yehong had been observing for a long time, he could not see what was supporting the manor under the waterfall.


    "Ding! Observing prehistoric architecture, prehistoric civilization knowledge + 1, architectural knowledge + 1, structural engineering ability + 1, decoration ability + 1...


    among a large number of prompts, Ye Hong firmly grasped the two words of prehistory.


    The manor in front of me is actually a prehistoric building!


    Is this manor more than 10000 years old?!


    At that time, Dugu Wuyan stepped on several places by the lake.


    "Boom -"


    the flowing water of the lake suddenly became quiet, and then separated to both sides, revealing a dry road leading to the manor in the middle of the lake.


    "Let''s go and see the real Xuanyuan family."


    Dugu Wuyan sighed silently and took the lead in stepping on the channel.


    Night Hong touched the chin, also followed up.

 Chapter 1771

    And at this time night Hong also found that his mobile phone did not know when the signal.


    On the way to the manor, Dugu Wuyan introduced the structure of the manor to Yehong.


    He didn''t know the mysterious power that made the manor hang in the pit, but he knew that there were countless organs buried under the manor.


    There are mechanisms for shielding communication signals, for air interference, and even for satellite exploration, as well as numerous other organs.


    Even if he often came to Dugu Wuyan, he only knew a little about it.


    However, this can explain why there has never been any information about this Manor on the Internet.


    The mysterious manor, which blocks all external exploration, must be only gray on the satellite map.


    The shabby manor has no decent door.


    After entering the manor, all the places he passed were broken furniture, broken floor tiles and weathered wooden walls...


    this desolate scene reminds Yehong of what yuwenzuoye said yesterday.


    [the Xuanyuan family has long ceased to exist. ]


    is what he said true?


    After entering the manor, Dugu speechless became silent.


    In other words, it is to maintain a great degree of awe and piety.


    Walking on the almost ruins of the manor, almost through the whole manor, Dugu Wuyan finally stopped.


    At this time, they are standing in a strange stone house.


    Among the ruins, this stone house is the most complete one.


    The stone house is almost empty.


    In addition to the two living people, there was only a half man high shrine and a box of sign boxes filled with bamboo sticks.


    Ye Hong was a little surprised.


    Didn''t Dugu Wuyan bring him to see the man? 163TXT www.txt163.com


    Where are the people?


    In the face of Yehong''s puzzled sight, Dugu Wuyan pointed to the shrine piously: "the person you are looking for is in it."


    Huh?


    Night Hong doubtfully opens the door of the shrine, but the pupil shrinks.


    Inside the shrine stands a golden statue of a human figure.


    The man was wearing a hood and had no carved face.


    One hand up, holding the ten hole bone Cuan.


    One hand down, holding the ten hole bone Xiao.


    Stepping on the dragon and Phoenix, the spirit is restrained.


    The whole statue is very delicate, every detail is so lifelike, as if there is a soul living in the statue.


    But this is not the place to surprise Yehong.


    What surprised Yehong was that he had seen similar statues in other places!


    One is in the Yao family wall painting, one is in the Duanmu family''s mind when he came into contact with the bone flute of ten thousand years, and the other is on the statue in Taiyi palace of Wuxing temple.


    Three times, without exception, they all looked like this statue in front of us!


    Isn''t that to say that they are the same person?


    But who is he? What does it have to do with Xuanyuan family?


    When I look at the statue, I can''t see the sound.


    "Pray to the statue, ask what you want to know, and the statue will respond to you."


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, although feel this kind of thing some god nagging, but experienced so many books, he seems to be able to accept again strange things.


    Is under the pressure of the heart of the discomfort, night Hong hands together, closed his eyes, began to ask the lingering in the heart of those questions.


    Including the mysteries of 40 years ago, Xuanyuan Dynasty and prehistoric civilization.

 Chapter 1772

    "Wait a minute! Can you only ask one question at a time? "


    Night Hong in the heart suddenly thought of this, is hesitating to ask again, but hear a strange noise in front of the shrine.


    Night Hong opened his eyes and found that the bamboo stick was shaking around.


    In the violent shaking, a black bamboo stick suddenly jumped out of the bamboo tube.


    "Ding! Divination through unknown form, divination ability + 1! "


    Night Hong some do not know what to say, quietly picked up the bamboo stick that fell in front of the shrine.


    He found that there was only one word on the bamboo stick.


    [Guizhou].


    Night Hong''s head suddenly appeared a string of question marks.


    What do you mean?!


    A single word "Qian" answers so many questions just now?


    Or is it just a response to Yehong''s question?


    However, Yehong only knows many kinds of explanations.


    For example, the original meaning of Guizhou: black.


    Another example is Qianzhou Province in the southwest of Yan state.


    Or Qianshan in Wan''an province.


    Even Guizhou in the northeast of China...


    and so on.


    That doesn''t include what he didn''t think of for a while, and what he didn''t know.


    Ye Hong took a bamboo stick and looked at Dugu Wuyan, waiting for an explanation.


    "Don''t look at me, Mr. Xuanyuan''s signature. Only I can understand it."


    Dugu Wuyan shrugged his shoulders.


    In the face of Dugu Wuyan''s villain like attitude, Yehong always has a feeling of being cheated.


    He pointed to the statue in the shrine and roared, "you won''t tell me that he is the contemporary descendant of Xuanyuan family?


    Is it the person who always orders you to do things? "


    "Otherwise?" Dugu Wuyan spread out his hand and said: "I also followed the will of my father before he died that I found here. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    My father''s will only let me follow the instructions of the statue and call him Mr. Xuanyuan.


    Every time I come here, I get Mr. Xuanyuan''s signature. "


    make complaints about the words, but there are hundreds of sentences that I want to say, but I can''t say anything.


    It turns out that the mysterious Xuanyuan family descendant is just a statue!


    It was such a statue that scared the whole ancient Wu Kingdom into silence for 40 years and did not dare to make another one.


    If this news is spread out, then the whole ancient martial arts world should not be confused?


    No wonder yuwenzuoye has vowed before that Xuanyuan family has been destroyed.


    If the scene in front of us spreads out, people in the world must have this feeling.


    But night Hong only one thing is unknown.


    That''s the bamboo stick in front of you.


    Yehong doesn''t want to believe that bamboo sticks are so magical, but the system doesn''t remind them that they are fake.


    So here''s the question.


    In the dark, who manipulated the bamboo stick to give orders to Dugu Wuyan and magma?


    Is there a God in this world?


    Night Hong looked at the golden statue in the shrine, always felt that there was a cold eye staring at himself.


    Night Hong heart a tremor, put the bamboo stick back in the bamboo tube.


    With full of doubts, Yehong and Dugu Wuyan left the manor again.


    For Yehong, this trip has not only gained, but also seems to have gained nothing.


    I didn''t understand any of the questions to be understood, but I was more suspicious.


    In the next few days, Yehong''s head was full of the word Qian.


    But after thinking about it, there was no gain.


    It seems that the members of other provinces who worked hard at night blade went to various places to explore the places related to Guizhou.


    Three days later, Du bin informed Yehong to go to the temple.


    It seems that the temple is ready for the mission and intends to start to arrange for the archaeological union meeting.


    Ye Hong, the acting president, will also begin his first job after taking office.


    At the same time, it was the first time Yehong visited the temple.

 Chapter 1773

    During these three days, Yehong did not go out in the hotel.


    He is sorting out the harvest of the war with yuwenzuoye.


    Yewu Daoyi, needless to say, is definitely the biggest harvest this time, and also the breakthrough point of Yehong in the ancient martial arts.


    What''s more, Yehong can be used as a landmark in the future!


    When people talk about Qingmei immortal, people will think of his Shushan kendo.


    When it comes to Sima Zhengming, people will think of his eight trigrams and daozang.


    When it comes to silver painters, people will think of his cangmo brush.


    ...


    and when it comes to Yehong, one day the generals of the ancient martial arts world will come to see the horror of his night martial spirit!


    For the first time, Yehong felt that there was no end to learning and no end to martial arts.


    Over the mountain of tangible Dao Yi, there is the mountain of invisible Dao Yi.


    After crossing the mountain of intangible Dao Yi, what is behind it?


    The ancient road and martial arts realm is definitely not the end of the ancient martial arts journey!


    Yehong firmly believes that as long as he keeps going, he will be able to solve the mystery brought by Xuanyuan family one day.


    In the three days, Yehong first took two days to consolidate the most important idea of Yewu Taoism.


    Because of the understanding of the meaning of Yewu Taoism, there are more ideas for Yewu Scripture.


    After returning to egret City, the strength of yeblade members will rise to a higher level under the new guidance of Yehong.


    At the same time, Yehong also had a glimpse of yuwenzuoye''s Kongshan corpse road.


    But maybe it''s this way that is too evil. Yehong can''t be as relaxed as he used to study other Daoist ideas.


    But ye Hong doesn''t insist on it. After all, he doesn''t like this kind of shady stuff.


    On the third day, Yehong leisurely arranged the materials to be taken to the temple. 110 literature www.110wx.com


    Gu Xinlan was more nervous than Yehong, and every day they "put forward suggestions" for Yehong, telling Yehong to pay attention to words and deeds in such places as the temple, as if they were going to the temple.


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong arrived at the temple in Shengyang district on time.


    This is the first time he has come to this area, which is located in the center of Shengyang District, which can be called the heart of Kyoto and even the heart of burning country.


    It''s also a place where the world feels quite mysterious.


    The whole temple covers a very wide area, almost across most of the holy central district.


    Under the solemn red wall, three steps a whistle, five steps a post, everywhere are serious Yan Wu soldiers.


    The temple has seven gates, the location of the branches coincides with the orientation of the Big Dipper in the sky.


    Among them, the internal staff usually go to the west of the swing light door, and the main way to handle affairs is the Tianshu gate in the East.


    Between the East and the west, outside the high wall, there are five other doors with their own functions.


    And Yehong stands in front of Tianshu gate at this moment.


    In front of Tianshu gate, of course, there are soldiers guarding the temple, but the number is not large.


    Visitors consciously line up and enter from the sidewalk or motorway.


    Yehong''s position is the team in front of the humanoid road.


    He found that everyone who passed the gate of Tianshu had to give his ID card to an Yanwu soldier in front of the door for inspection.


    The Yanwu soldier held a black instrument in his hand. Under the detection of the instrument, it seemed that he could immediately identify the authenticity of the certificate.


    Because Yehong''s acting president of the Archaeological Association has not become a full-time official, of course, there is no certificate in this respect.


    So today, I entered the temple in the capacity of Jiang Dayi''s new night cloud.


    His ID card is the student card of Jiang University.


    In the night Hong ready to pass the certificate to the Yan Wu soldier, one left and one right, but suddenly came two fiery voices.


    "Let me be advanced!"

 Chapter 1774

    "Let me be advanced! I have an urgent matter to go to the temple finance section


    "No! I have something more urgent to do with the flight crew


    Suddenly crowded in front of Yehong, in front of the Yan Wu soldiers, there are two men, one old and one young.


    None of them would let anyone. They would rush to give their own documents to the Yan Wu soldier.


    For a while, they were frozen in front of the instrument, just like two bulls.


    "You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I''m from the provincial Hall of Zhejiang Province. Do you want to make a living with us?"


    Perhaps the old man was so tired that he flashed out his ID card angrily.


    The people behind the line originally complained about the two people''s queue jumping, but they were all silent at the moment.


    As an important economic province of the burning country, the people who come out of the provincial hall are not easy to provoke.


    "Zheshui province is great. Laozi is still in the provincial palace of Lingnan."


    Undaunted, the young man also showed his ID.


    Well, it''s a big guy again.


    Lingnan Province, which has been the leading economic town in the south for many years.


    The dispute between the two men was a fight between the gods, and the people behind the team were only allowed to stare.


    The Yanwu soldier also slightly frowned, reminding them to yield to each other.


    However, the two men who had already been on the top of the army, however, left the warning of the soldiers in the dark.


    Can always no one found, row behind two people night Hong eyes are emitting evil spirit.


    Even if he was cut in the queue, he was forced to enjoy their boring scolding. Night Hong''s patience was not much, and he was worn to pieces.


    He put away the student ID card he had intended to hand out, quietly took out a silk roll he had taken with him, and handed it to the infuriated soldier without a sound.


    And found that someone actually took advantage of the void, the two men who were quarrelling strangely stopped, Qi Qi staring at night Hong. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    "What are you, boy?"


    "We have not finished our business. What do you want to do? Go away!"


    What makes people laugh and cry is that at this time the two people are actually consistent with the outside world.


    And the flaming warrior saw the precious gold border on the silk scroll handed over by Yehong, as well as the black ox horn shaft full of mystery, and his face suddenly changed.


    He took the silk scroll seriously and said respectfully to night Hong: "please wait a moment."


    The soldiers'' strange attitude made the old and the young seem to realize something and shut their mouths in silence.


    After that, he saw that the Yanwu soldier took a picture of the instrument on the silk scroll. When he saw the feedback from the instrument, his pupil suddenly shrank.


    He carefully returned the silk scroll to Yehong, reached out to the door to compare a posture, respectfully said: "night consultant, please come in."


    Ye Hong takes back the silk scroll, passes over the two men without expression, enters the Tianshu gate, and leaves smartly.


    Only leave the eyes full of amazement.


    "Did you hear that, as if you were calling him" consultant "


    "Twenty years ago, in order to introduce top foreign talents, the temple set up a position of consultant!


    The requirements of consultants are very strict, and there are no more than two hands in the whole temple! "


    "The key is that he is still so young, hissing -"


    in a moment, the breath sounds from the outside of Tianshu.


    "By the way, do you see his face?


    We may meet him later, and we must make friends with him then


    "It''s over. I didn''t see him."


    "Neither am I!"


    Many people beat their feet on their chest and resent that they have missed a great opportunity to get to know a noble person.

 Chapter 1775

    The old and the young, who had just quarreled, were also full of embarrassment.


    They may be powerful in their respective provincial temples, but in Kyoto and in front of the temple, their energy is far less than that of a temple consultant!


    If the temple counselors are the guests of the temple, the two of them are equivalent to sweeping the gate.


    Think of just to night Hong''s reprimand, two people''s faces can''t help a burst of unnatural.


    "Who told him, as a consultant, not to go through the exclusive channel for consultants, but also to squeeze foreign channels with such grassroots officials as us."


    "That''s it. Can we blame our blindness?"


    It was in this strange place that they reached a consensus once again.


    The flaming warrior looked at the wonderful flowers with both laughter and laughter. He shook his head and said, "in places like Kyoto, there are big people all over the place.


    Those who are a little smarter know that they should keep their pride, or they may be cleaned up by the presence of the consultant who is similar to him just now.


    I have seen a lot of pretentious people in guarding the temple for so many years, but I seldom see them again. "


    All of a sudden, the old and the young were cold, and they came back to the back of the line and formed a good line.


    Yehong didn''t know the follow-up outside the Tianshu gate. He was going to the destination and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the temple.


    Different from what many outsiders imagine, the temple is not only solemn and solemn, but also has beautiful scenery and flowers.


    In the huge temple, there are a large number of ancient Yan style palaces.


    Glazed gold tiles, green bricks and red walls are full of ancient meaning.


    The various departments in the temple work in these palaces.


    Connecting the palaces, there are lots of beautiful towers, gardens, arch bridges, ponds, etc www.xinfengwenxue.com


    It seems that this is not an office area, but a magnificent ancient manor.


    Along the way, we can often see passers-by in a hurry, running in the palaces.


    Can also see a car, down a lot of bearing extraordinary big people.


    And Yehong, who is too young, has also become an object of observation for countless lines of sight.


    People who can enter such places as the temple are rarely seen as young as Yehong.


    When ye Hong''s identity was constantly speculated, he finally arrived at the destination of his trip -


    where the temple [Jin group] is located.


    Because it was the Jin group that led the formation of the archaeological union meeting. In addition, the meeting was of great importance. After studying, the temple decided to hold it in the Jin group.


    Pick up the phone, five minutes to the appointed time.


    No more, no less. Just right.


    However, when Hong entered the Royal Palace at night and followed the instructions to the meeting room on the attic, he found that the old men in the archaeological circles had already sat at the table.


    See Ye Hong at this time just arrived, they all face show displeasure.


    In particular, Lei Ming, Dean of the Institute of archaeology, Peking University, and Liu Zhaoxi, Professor of paleontology at Peking University, were also invited.


    For Ye Hong, the acting president, the present people are not convinced.


    In their view, Yehong was just in a bad luck and had the experience of studying prehistoric civilization that he was able to sit in this chair.


    Compared with those who have devoted themselves to archaeology for most of their lives, Yehong has no achievements in archaeology!


    Lei Ming and Liu Zhaoxi made use of this kind of psychology and visited these people continuously in the past few days, preparing to give Yehong a big "surprise" at today''s meeting!

 Chapter 1776

    "Cough!"


    Seeing ye Hong entering the door, before he sat down, Lei Ming said without salt: "the night grows old, but the style is more than us. Let''s wait for a while."


    Sure enough, with the thunder''s words, the people present echoed one after another.


    "I''m so arrogant. I''m worried that the night president can''t do a good job in archaeology."


    "This has not become the president, so slack, how can we get it in the future?"


    Such harsh words can be found everywhere.


    Lei Ming and Liu Zhaoxi look at Ye Hong, who has been criticized and criticized. They all flash over with joy.


    This is the first step in their plan to destroy the prestige of Yehong, the acting president.


    If you let the temple see that ye Hong is not so dignified, he will certainly reconsider the choice of president.


    However, in the face of public criticism, Ye Hong is indifferent to pick up the mobile phone, the time on the screen to show the people.


    "Now there are three minutes to go before the official start of the meeting. I am not late or delayed. How can I say that?


    Is it impossible to sit in a chair for half an hour like everybody else


    Night Hong''s words, like a layer of cement paste in the throat of people, so that they can not find words to refute.


    They can only be angry all over tremble, dead stare Night Hong.


    "Ding! Sharp refutation, anti mockery ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Poo Yi"


    sitting on the main seat, Du bin can''t help seeing Yehong so skinny.


    Seeing the crowd, he immediately regained his serious look and said, "since the president of the night is here, I will inform you of the mission of the temple."


    He clapped his hands, and there were plates coming in outside the door. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    On the plate were delicate white silk rolls.


    One silk scroll for each person.


    Opening the silk scroll, they found that there were lines of small black characters on it.


    "This is the order of the secret volume of the temple. It is intended to show that the tasks above are top secret and are strictly forbidden to be disclosed!"


    Du bin first gave a serious warning, and then said faintly, "you have seen the task content above.


    The task of this time is to mobilize college students to study prehistoric civilization under the leadership of the acting president Ye Yun and with the management of the alliance, that is, all of you here as the main axis.


    The specific research module is the origin of the ancient martial arts of Yan state.


    The duration of the study was three months.


    After three months, if the research task is successfully completed, the participants will be awarded by the temple.


    And the students of colleges and universities will also get the corresponding academic prizes.


    However, if the research task can not be completed, the acting president Ye Yun will automatically terminate the class! "


    A word without any emotion made people in the conference room look different.


    Most of them gloated at Yehong.


    "At the same time, during these three months, people from the Jin group will come to colleges and universities from time to time to check the progress of research.


    If someone is found to be lazy and passive, he will be severely punished! "


    Du bin later added this sentence, which made them unable to laugh.


    "The next time, I would like to ask the president of the night to assign you specific tasks."


    Du bin stood up from the throne, went to the secondary vacant seat, and gave up the throne to Yehong.


    Yehong went to the throne and silently glanced at a circle of people who had different ideas in front of the conference table. His indifferent face did not show any astringency and panic when he presided over such a meeting for the first time.

 Chapter 1777

    "This mission will be implemented in four stages."


    A moment later, Yehong began to elaborate on his plan.


    "The first stage is to set up student research groups in Colleges and universities.


    It is possible to recruit interested and gifted students in the way of research associations.


    Please examine carefully. You must not put in some people who fish in troubled waters. "


    When ye Hong said this, he took a look at Liu Zhaoxi. He seemed to say that he was a fish in troubled waters.


    Liu Zhaoxi was so angry that he almost hit the table. If he hadn''t seen Du bin listening to Yehong''s speech carefully, he might have stood up and started scolding.


    "In the second stage, please inform the universities and colleges to collect all the documents related to prehistoric civilization, especially those related to ancient martial arts, and to highlight them."


    "In the third stage, students are divided into two parts.


    One part studies the theoretical literature, the other part goes out to investigate the historical sites. "


    "In the fourth stage, all the research contents will be collected and reported to me every month."


    Night Hongdun a meal, staring at the table people, light way: "you all understand?"


    Before other people expressed their opinions, Du Bin took the lead in clapping.


    "The organization is clear and the steps are reasonable. Even a layman can understand.


    It seems that Du really didn''t read the wrong person! "


    Du bin is full of admiration for Yehong.


    But when he looked back, he found that there was no response. He could not help saying, "don''t you agree with this plan?"


    Most of the people present had unfriendly sneers on their faces.


    Or thunder first opened his mouth, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s light for you to speak, President of the night. Have you ever thought about how much work is involved in this? Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    The collection of university literature, the selection of qualified literature, the screening of false Literature... Only this step requires a lot of material and human resources!


    Do you think about how we feel when you say a word lightly, but we are going to break your leg for you? "


    When Liu Zhaoxi saw the teacher''s firing, he also understood it, and immediately followed: "you asked to report the results to you every month. Do you want to take the credit of the research alone?


    If we work hard, you can enjoy the results alone. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    "That is..."


    many people who had made an agreement in private began to belittle Yehong''s plan as worthless.


    Throughout the conference room, there were almost complaints.


    Du bin eyebrow micro wrinkle, obviously did not expect Night Hong''s plan will cause such a big rebound.


    Seeing Yehong trapped in the siege, Lei Ming and Liu Zhaoxi look at each other again, and they can''t hide their pride.


    This is the second step of their plan, that is to mobilize all the people present to accept Yehong''s order in a positive way, even refuse to accept it!


    In this way, the work of Yehong, the acting president, can not be carried out smoothly, and the class is only a matter of time.


    In the face of criticism, night Hong is disdain a smile.


    "Isn''t it natural for the temple to set up this alliance to deal with this huge workload quickly.


    You are full of complaints, do not want to complete the task assigned by the temple?


    Well, the gate is there. Those who don''t want to finish the task can leave first. I believe no one will stop you. "


    The originally noisy conference room suddenly went off fire.


    The crowd was accosted, but no one left.


    Joking, this kind of accumulated eight lifetime luck to be lucky to receive the task, the fool will refuse!

 Chapter 1778

    "As for why you should submit the results to me..."


    Ye Hong was even more disdainful and said: "of course, it''s because you are a group of waste. I don''t think you can analyze the research results."


    This kind of straightforward words, let Du bin this brocade group a director all is a face dull.


    How dare you say that!


    And by night Hong ridiculed as a big waste of the public is first static for three seconds, then burst out like, and then violent abuse!


    "Night cloud! You''re just a lucky student. What''s the right to humiliate us like this! "


    "Director Du, if you insist on appointing such a person as president, I can only announce my withdrawal from the League Association!"


    "I''m Lin Bai, too!"


    "And me, Joe Shuang!"


    "And me..."


    facing the angry crowd, Du bin had a bitter smile on his face.


    He has been in the temple for so many years, and he has never seen such a crazy person as Yehong. This has offended most of the archaeological circles!


    Does he really want to stay away from archaeology?


    "Ye Yun, if you have the insight, you will leave the post yourself!"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    Liu Zhaoxi saw that all of them stood on his side, and his confidence, which had been defeated by Yehong, returned to his body again.


    Just when Du bin did not know how to deal with the situation in front of him, there was a majestic female voice outside the meeting room: "who said he was not worthy?"


    The voice is not loud, but it seems to have some kind of power to suppress people''s hearts, so that the conference room is not quiet.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a graceful figure entered the conference room.


    This is a middle-aged woman in her early thirties. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    Long black and shiny hair, with brown long simple hairpin tied high.


    Under the delicate make-up, it is a goose egg face with classical beauty.


    A simple black professional dress adds elegance and mystery to it.


    Before they knew the identity of the mature beauty, they saw Du bin with a respectful face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Ms. Shen Ximing, the leader of our brocade team."


    All the people at the scene were surprised and did not dare to sit on their seats. They all stood up in a hurry.


    Jin group leader is Du bin, the head of the first section of the Jin group, who is also the highest person in charge of the group.


    Her status, if placed in the provinces, it is equal to the provincial hall governors!


    Such big people, we usually want to see can not see, but did not expect to appear in the conference room.


    Yehong also had some accidents.


    He now has a general understanding of the effectiveness of this department.


    That is to be directly responsible for the throne and deal with all kinds of secret things, such as this secret study.


    This is why Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling are not clear about this group.


    The top person in charge of this department, in general, will not be easily exposed to the world.


    It is Shen Ximing''s appearance that makes Yehong completely unable to guess what it is for.


    In the silence, Shen Ximing first glanced at Yehong, then looked at the crowd, and then repeated the sentence lightly: "who said he was not worthy?"


    People can''t help but look at each other.


    Liu Zhaoxi emboldened himself and asked, "what did group leader Shen say about him?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s your president Yeyun!


    He is the president appointed by our brocade group. You say that he is not worthy of it. Are you mocking that our brocade group has no eyesight? "


    Shen Ximing suddenly stares up the eye son, as well as that moment sends out the mountain majesty, nearly frightens Liu Zhaoxi calf cramp!

 Chapter 1779

    "No, I dare not!"


    In the face of Shen Ximing''s sudden outburst of powerful atmosphere, Liu Zhaoxi naturally did not dare to resist.


    He waved his hands and retreated.


    The rest of the opponents were also shocked by Shen Ximing.


    They did not expect that Shen Ximing, as the top leader of the brocade group, would end up like a young junior.


    At this moment, people finally began to wonder about the background of night Hong.


    Is it possible that this freshman from Jiangda has any mysterious origin?


    However, thunder, the initiator and leader of this opposition action, is already in a dilemma.


    Instead of addressing Shen Ximing''s edge, he asked politely, "group leader Shen, can you tell us why you... Or Jin group values night cloud?


    Is it because he has experience in the study of prehistoric civilization? "


    Shen Ximing said without expression: "I can''t tell you the specific reason.


    I''m not Du bin. I won''t give in to you.


    Those who are willing to cooperate with the night cloud will stay, and those who do not want to leave as soon as possible! "


    Behind him, Du bin smiles bitterly. He thinks that the leader of his family and ye Hongzhen are a perfect match. They don''t treat these old archeological figures as human beings, and they can''t get rid of them.


    Night Hong looked at Shen Ximing''s profile, slightly moved in the heart.


    It seems that like Du bin, Shen Ximing should also know his real identity.


    But don''t know what reason, Shen Ximing did not disclose.


    This one of the goodwill, night Hong really felt.


    But let Night Hong doubt is, this is the first time he saw Shen Ximing, do not remember the other party owes him what feelings ah, why to help himself so? Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    But seeing Shen Ximing''s tough attitude, Lei Ming''s face was also a little bit hard to hang up, and his whole face was gloomy: "it''s really hard to convince the public about the words of group leader Shen.".


    If all of us leave today, the alliance will exist in name, and the temple must not want to see it? "


    "Old man, are you threatening me?"


    Shen Ximing''s heroic eyes coagulated, and a sense of authority suddenly released, making the participants feel a burst of breathing difficulties.


    Lei Ming bit his teeth, or ready to hold on to the end: "I just want to know, is this your personal idea, or the meaning of the temple?"


    It seems that Lei Ming has made up his mind to break the net today.


    This gesture of fearing death made Shen Ximing not continue to speak for a time, but looked at him with cold eyes.


    At this time, a lazy voice came from the door again.


    "Temple, of course."


    The people of the Jin group found that today''s Jinyi pavilion was particularly lively.


    Not only did Shen Ximing, the group leader who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared, but a black red riding car stopped in front of the door of the pavilion.


    As soon as the people on the bus got off, they rushed to the conference room without stopping.


    At this time, it happened to appear in the door of the conference room.


    The crowd followed the reputation and found that the man who opened his mouth was a middle-aged man with a flat head and a yawn.


    Beside him was a handsome young man with no expression.


    They stepped into the conference room with vigorous steps.


    Lei Ming was immersed in the contest with Shen Ximing, and was suddenly interrupted. He was immediately angry with the middle-aged man and said, "what are you? What makes the temple stand for? "


    Du bin, who was just about to take a sip of water pressure, saw that the color behind the two people at the door changed again. He immediately put down the water cup to meet him.


    He said with a bitter smile: "group leader Shi, Director Wei, what wind has blown you two today?"

 Chapter 1780

    After greeting them, Du bin introduced to Lei Ming: "Mr. Lei, this is shiyishoushi, leader of the temple inflammation group. Next to him is Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the Yan group."


    Shi Yishou smiles at Lei Ming and says, "Lei Lao, I''m really sorry to disappoint you.


    In some ways, I can still represent the temple.


    Lao Shen and I have the same opinion, that is, any of you who opposes the position of president of Yeyun, you can go on your own, and you won''t be far away! "


    Night Hong see Shi Yishou behind Wei Qianling is frowning at his eyes, the heart is a burst of crying and laughing.


    The scene was chaotic, but I didn''t expect someone who was more interested in making trouble.


    Moreover, Shi Yishou, the leader of the inflammation group, seems to be more fond of doing things than Wei Qianling.


    As expected, the general will bring out what kind of soldiers.


    After knowing their identities, Lei Ming''s face was full of anger, and his mouth was open, but he only uttered a series of meaningless breath sounds.


    Yan group, the most mysterious department in the temple of Yan state.


    It is said that there are many strange people in the Yan group, specializing in all supernatural phenomena.


    At the same time, the second division of the Yan group is also the largest intelligence agency in the country.


    Any wind and grass, can not escape the ears and eyes of the inflammation group.


    The so-called "overlooking the world and monitoring the world" refers to the Yan group.


    If it is really compared, the people of Jin group who are high above may have no concept, but the Yan group, which is closely related to people''s life, is awed by people''s heart.


    Such a magical department''s top and secondary leaders even appeared at the same time, which really made Lei Ming not know what to say.


    At the same time, the archaeologists at the bottom also complained in their hearts.


    They are older, and their bodies are not strong.


    Shen Ximing''s appearance has made them stand for a long time.


    With the arrival of Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling, they had to endure the pain and continue to stand.


    But the physical pain is still the second, the inner suffering makes them more miserable. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    See Shi Yishou''s attitude, unexpectedly also support Ye Hong.


    In the temple, there are already two top leaders who support Yehong.


    If we continue to insist on it, it is equivalent to contradicting these two people face to face, which can not help but make these opponents feel uneasy.


    Many even began to play the retreat.


    However, thunder still insisted.


    "No, not enough!"


    Thunder simply closed his eyes, shook his hands and roared hysterically, "even if it''s the two of you, it doesn''t represent the temple!"


    "Oh? What if you include the old man? "


    An old voice came from the door.


    And this time, it was an old man with a refined look.


    He did not have a shadow around him, but a person to that station, but as if standing in front of thousands of troops.


    There is really a man in charge, thousands of people do not open the momentum!


    "You, you are...!"


    When he saw the old man, thunder finally completely changed his face.


    The anger and gloom on his face all dissipated, leaving only a deep sense of awe and fear.


    He bent down, bowed deeply to the old man, and did not dare to say a word more.


    At the same time, those who oppose, whether experts or professors, scholars or lecturers... All bowed in the same way.


    Even Shen Ximing and Shi Yishou, who are like this, are solemn and respectful to the old man.


    This is the courtesy of the old man.


    And the identity of such a person who can be respected by all at the same time is obvious.


    Only Qin Zhengyan, the leader of today''s defense group, is known as "the bulwark of burning state" and "the spear of burning country" and becomes "double marshals of burning country"!

 Chapter 1781

    Only Qin Zhengyan, such a legendary living fossil, will let the people present recognize him immediately.


    Although he is the same group leader in name, Qin Zhengyan''s status is not comparable to that of Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing.


    After all, even today''s holy throne should ask Qin Zhengyan''s opinions from time to time.


    As soon as Qin Zhengyan appeared, even they had to put on a respectful gesture, not to mention others.


    Look at those opponents. They are so scared that they dare not come out.


    "Deng Deng Deng --"


    in the silence, Qin Zhengyan caught up with a man who looked like a secretary at the stairway behind Qin Zhengyan, and said anxiously in his ear: "Mr Qin, there is an important meeting waiting for you to preside over over there. You..."


    Qin Zhengyan waved his hand and said faintly: "let''s wait there first. I have more urgent matters to deal with here."


    The Secretary had no choice but to call to postpone the meeting.


    Qin Zhengyan looked down at the thunder of a cold sweat in front of him. His tiger eyes were full of awe and said, "I don''t know if I am qualified to represent the temple?"


    The majestic voice frightened the opponents on the spot to be cold in their hearts and paralyzed their legs.


    "Of course you have..."


    thunder didn''t dare to lift his head, and said with a bitter smile.


    "The old man supports Ye Yun as the president of the Archaeological Association. Do you still want to oppose it?"


    Qin Zhengyan asked further.


    The opponents, led by thunder, shook their heads with bitterness.


    When Qin Zhengyan made a statement, they knew that the action had been declared a failure.


    They still have a place to mediate in front of Shen Ximing and Shi Yishou, but they dare not make mistakes in front of Qin Zhengyan.


    As the leader of the defense group, Qin Zhengyan is a worthy leader of Yanwu. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    Even such a giant Buddha has publicly expressed his support for Yehong. How dare they say no more than half a word?


    Knowing this time, calming down, they reacted that there were three great figures in the temple who supported Yehong at the same time.


    That is to say, at this time night Hong is not only night Hong, but also stands behind three strong will.


    They were brocade group, inflammation group and prevention group.


    With the support of these three forces, some people want to resist Yehong, but they have to weigh it.


    In front of this scene, let one side of the night Hong heart into meditation.


    Today, neither Shen Ximing, Shi Yishou, nor Qin Zhengyan was invited by Yehong.


    But they did not invite themselves, but for Ye Hong to be the president and publicly expressed their position, to many opponents of pressure.


    This not only reminds Ye Hong that his position as president is not as simple as he imagined, but also reflects the importance the temple attaches to the study of prehistoric civilization.


    "Since no one is against it, the president of the night will continue to assign tasks."


    Qin Zhengyan left a word in silence and left the meeting room in awe of the public.


    But Shi Yishou, Wei Qianling and Shen Ximing stayed to attend the meeting.


    With the awe of the three group leaders, especially Qin Zhengyan, Hong stood at the meeting table again that night, and no one dared to despise him. Naturally, there was no opposition.


    One task and one process are explained without hindrance.


    After Hong announced the end of the meeting that night, people left the meeting room in turn.


    Liu Zhaoming and Liu Zhaoming almost went out.


    Today, they not only steal chicken, but also lose their wives and soldiers.


    Two people a Sao operation, not only did not pull Yehong down, but let Yehong''s position as President more stable.


    Although Ye Hong hasn''t kicked them out of the house yet, they can see that their future days in the League will not be too good.

 Chapter 1782

    When the people in the meeting room were almost the same, the two leaders, Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing, Du bin and Wei Qianling, stayed.


    No outsider is present, they can finally open their voice to shout Yehong''s real name.


    "You boy is long a thousand miles of eyes, even ran all the way to pick up this fat man that makes us envious!"


    Wei Qianling did not avoid his intimate relationship with Yehong, laughing and scolding, and punched him on the shoulder.


    "Fat poor?"


    Night Hong doubts to see Wei Qianling.


    The reason why he was interested in this position was to facilitate his study of prehistoric civilization. He never thought it was a fat job.


    But listen to Wei Qianling''s meaning, which clearly have their own imagination can not imagine.


    Wei Qianling glared at big eyes and said, "don''t you tell me you don''t know?"


    Ye Hong nodded honestly.


    "Well, you''re really lucky. I really don''t know what to say...


    Wei Qianling smiles bitterly. In the future, long Qumai and Yehong explain it again.


    The reason why the temple spared no effort to set up this archaeological association was to explore the source of ancient martial arts, but in fact it was an action to contain the ancient tribes.


    The reason why the ancient people were so powerful that they could compete with the temple was that they had a great deal to do with the large number of ancient warriors they raised.


    Therefore, if we can solve the mystery of ancient martial arts, we will also be able to limit the power of the ancient clans.


    The Simmons, on the other hand, were aware of the intention of the temple and sent people secretly to scramble for the position of the acting president to interfere with the study.


    Lei Ming and Liu Zhaoxi are the people arranged by the Ximen family! Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    On the temple side of thinking about the countermeasures, but just found the appearance of Ye Hong''s pseudonym night cloud.


    Therefore, as soon as the temple was convenient, it was decided that Yehong should be placed on the chair of president to ensure the smooth progress of the research.


    So that day, Du bin will help Ye Hong take the position of acting president.


    So today, these big men will appear one by one to help Yehong sit firm.


    This seemingly is a farce for the president, but in fact it is another secret contest between the temple and the Ximen family!


    With Yehong''s success in this position, it shows that the Ximen family has been defeated again.


    After listening to the story, night Hong heart bitter smile.


    I''m really the nemesis of the Ximen family.


    He abducted Su Sheng, a genius trained by the Ximen family, destroyed the engagement of Ximen Qun and Yao Ling, rebelled against Nangong family, an important ally of Ximen family, and indirectly led to the destruction of Yuwen family, another important ally of Ximen family...


    however, Yehong snatched the position of president of the Archaeological Association they coveted Defeated the Ximen family''s plot.


    It can be said that behind the history of Yehong''s rise, there are painful tears of Ximen family.


    "Ding! Help the temple skillfully, help others ability + 1! "


    Night Hong shook his head, looking at the temple of humanity: "you so believe me, put the treasure on my body?"


    "Haha! You are the special technical consultant of our inflammation group. Of course, I support you unconditionally


    Shi Yishou said with a smile: "it must be that old Qin is the same idea, so I will specially come to support you."


    One side of Shen Ximing not from sour way: "you inflammation group and prevention group can really thief, early this kind of talent into the bag."


    She looked at Yehong, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "how about I apply for a position of [Jin group special investigation consultant] for you?"

 Chapter 1783

    As soon as Shen Ximing''s words came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    "Too much, old Shen!"


    Shi Yishou stares at Shen Ximing.


    "What? Allow your inflammation group and prevention group to win over Yehong, and my brocade group will not be able to touch it


    Shen Ximing did not add color.


    Looking at the two people who were about to fight, Du bin and Wei Qianling looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    They all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    After all, since Yan Guoguo, no talent has been able to cause the competition between the two leaders like Ye Hong.


    This kind of treatment, envy does not come!


    Night Hong is also crying and laughing.


    Once night Hong, thought that these high-ranking people were like immortals who did not eat fireworks among people.


    But only in close contact with them, will find their lovely place.


    However, even if Shen Ximing is not joking, Ye Hong will not take over the position of consultant of the brocade group.


    It is the Consultant position of inflammation group and prevention group only, let Ye Hong exhausted.


    If this is another brocade group, it must not be schizophrenic?


    Then Shen Ximing and Shi Yishou left because of their busy business.


    But before they left, they told Du bin and Wei Qianling to take Yehong to the temple.


    Because the last thing in Kyoto has been completed, yehiro will leave Kyoto soon.


    And the next time I come back to Kyoto, I don''t know when.


    Yehong did not refuse their good intentions and made a good tour of the temple. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    At the place where he passed by, the visitors found that Yehong was accompanied by two director level figures. They were stunned and inquired about the origin of Yehong.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong and the delegation from Jiangda boarded the plane to return to Bailu city.


    Along with them, there are huangfuxiao, Qin Hongshuang and Xue Jianing.


    Qin Hongshuang''s affairs in Kyoto have been solved.


    In order to avoid the sudden situation similar to Yuwen family, Yehong specially invited Dugu Wuyan to drink a good wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, Dugu speechless patted his chest and promised to help protect the safety of xuefenghuang group.


    Qin Hongshuang, who had no worries about his future, was able to rest assured and return to egret city at night.


    When the delegation saw Yehong bring the three beautiful women back to egret City, they could not help shouting and sighing that Yehong''s peach blossom was rampant.


    After landing, Yehong separated from the delegation and took three women back to Yehong''s home in Tianhe garden.


    Not waiting to get close to the community, they saw a small figure looking forward to.


    Huang Fu, who just got off the bus, was stunned with laughter. He flew directly to the figure and held her tightly together.


    Needless to say, this person is, of course, Yao Ling who received Yehong''s notice early and came to meet Huangfu''s smile.


    The two sisters, who had been separated for a long time, are now reunited. They can''t help but cry and smile and tell each other how much they miss each other.


    Ye Hong looks at the two people who have been separated for a long time. In his mind, he thinks of the nightmares that they were making trouble in the night food kitchen. He can''t help but feel stiff.


    He suddenly regretted bringing Huangfu smile back.


    Feeling the strange sight of people on the road, Yehong quickly blew them into the community.


    Yehong came back this day, which happened to be the weekend.


    Therefore, Yexi and yezhinuo, who have no classes, are also waiting at home for Yehong to return.


    At the moment of seeing Huangfu smile, the two girls also came up with a smile.

 Chapter 1784

    Yexi, yezhinuo, huangfuxiao and Yaoling are of the same age. When huangfuxiao lost his memory, the four of them were very close and often arranged to go out to play.


    Now Huangfu smile is brought back by Yehong. Yao Ling is not only happy, but also yezhinuo and Yexi.


    Haramoto Yehong plans to arrange huangfuxiao and Yaoling in the Murong tingmeng home next door.


    But the night weaves Nuo unexpectedly lets Huangfu smile and Yao Ling move into Night Hong''s home together.


    This is good, four chirping girls, as if opened in the home put four different channels of sound, in the night Hong ear in turn bombing.


    Ye Hong, who was tortured to be weak in spirit, finds an excuse to leave home after supper and prepares to go to sea night island to be clean.


    ...


    the HaiYe island is still so busy tonight.


    The members of the night blade are training hard all over the island, guarding around.


    The descendants of the National Guard are also unwilling to be lonely. They are carrying out weight-bearing exercises with their small bodies dragging big sandbags.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival approaches, the moon seems to be rounder than ever.


    In the soft moonlight, Jiang Yuyun is standing on the beach side by side with the fifth Qinglan, watching the people on the island splash their sweat.


    The silver painter is quietly holding the fishing rod, sitting quietly on the side of the sea.


    In the dark, it seems that fishing for hours did not harvest.


    No wonder, after all, the fish in the surrounding waters may have been scared away by mechanical sharks.


    Looking at the hard training of the night blade members, the fifth Qing Lan eyes full of emotion.


    Compared with the hard work of the night blade, the fifth Qinglan obviously felt that those young people in his family were slack.


    This point, they should be intoxicated by the city''s bustle, right?


    In the long run, the fifth family will become weaker and weaker, while the night blade will become stronger and stronger. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    This sharp contrast makes the fifth Qinglan feel more uneasy.


    Fifth Qinglan sighed silently, pointing to the training people, curiously asked: "that Hun... Er... I mean Yehong, usually is so strict with his subordinates?"


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head: "no, he has never forced night blade people to do anything.


    All this is what they are willing to do


    The fifth Qing Lan one face sneer, on the spot does not believe: "how is this possible?


    How can there be people willing to give in this world


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. Let me tell you the story of yeblade."


    Jiang Yuyun said with a smile: "yeblade, at the beginning, it was just a group of some idle punks.


    It was Yehong, who gave them a salary as well as something to do.


    Most importantly, Yehong made them realize what it is to be respected. "


    Fifth Qinglan was silent.


    Jiang Yuyun took a look at her, looked up at the beautiful starry sky that can only be enjoyed on the island, and continued silently: "later, the night blade has become more and more huge, and its members come from all over the world, all levels and layers.


    There are unemployed workers, farmers in the countryside, depressed patients with depression...


    and people like me who have made mistakes.


    However, no matter who it is, Yehong always treats the same.


    In the night blade, we don''t feel sympathy, nor do we feel contempt. It''s simple, just like living in a big family


    Jiang Yuyun laughed at himself: "Yehong didn''t force us to do things we didn''t want to do, but we all live here, thinking that we should always share some pressure on the parents of this big family, right?


    That''s why you can see that everyone works so hard to repay Ye Hong''s kindness. "


    The fifth clear LAN Tong Mou a shock, eye dew complex, for a long time speechless.

 Chapter 1785

    In the past few confrontations, Yehong gave the impression of fifth Qinglan that he was simply the world''s first insidious and cunning man.


    Every time the fifth Qing Lan carefully planned action, will fall in the hands of night Hong.


    This time, he was trapped on the sea night island.


    Call every day should not, call the earth not working.


    If she does not hate Yehong, it is absolutely self deception.


    Can Jiang Yuyun just words, but let the fifth clear LAN heart not from the beginning of a new understanding of night Hong.


    She can''t help but find that night Hong has a flash that others can''t have.


    After putting aside the prejudice, the fifth Qing Lan was surprised to find that none of the young talents around him could compare with that of shangyehong.


    No, even most of her elders can''t be compared with Yehong.


    Unconsciously, Yehong has been enough to talk and laugh with the older generation of people, and the gap between the fifth Qinglan is also growing.


    In thinking of Yehong''s meticulous training and care for the descendants of the National Guard, the fifth Qinglan is even more silent.


    One side of Jiang Yuyun see the fifth clear LAN complexion tangled, heart not from secretly proud.


    "The first step is to imprison the body.


    The second step is to change his mind.


    I believe it won''t be long before she will be betrayed by me and leave the fifth family.


    When everything was ready, it was just a little bit exciting... "


    when they both thought about it, the silver painter who was fishing by the sea suddenly exclaimed.


    But as soon as the sound started, it stopped.


    Then there was the relaxed fishing look.


    "Teacher, what happened?"


    The fifth Qing Lan was interrupted, confused to see.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I thought there was a fish on the hook. It''s empty and happy. Ha ha."


    Silver brush painter awkwardly smile: "you continue to talk about you, don''t mind me this boring old man."


    Fifth clear LAN Leng Leng Leng, suddenly a smile to Jiang Yuyun way: "sister Jiang, I''ve been on this island for so long, and I haven''t been to this island. Why don''t you take me to see the night scene of the island?" Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    "It''s a piece of cake. Come with me."


    Jiang Yuyun readily agreed to come down and walked in front.


    The fifth Qing Lan and the silver brush painter looked at each other, and immediately followed up.


    She did not see, walking in front of Jiang Yuyun face showed a sneer.


    "If you force your mouth to be sweet, there must be something wrong."


    Jiang Yuyun quietly picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Not long after the two of them left the beach, the silver brush painter looked around stealthily and suddenly gently pulled the line that was sinking in the sea.


    A touch of shadow, suddenly from the sea quietly head.


    It was a hooded figure with a golden mask on his face.


    In the dark of the night, as if with the sea.


    Only a pair of cold eyes were left outside.


    "What about the fifth Qinglan?"


    From the figure came a hoarse voice.


    But you can tell it''s supposed to be a woman''s voice.


    The silver brush painter grinned bitterly and said in a quiet voice, "the man surnamed Jiang is so clever that miss Qinglan should have noticed that you are here, so she specially led the woman surnamed Jiang away.


    Miss Qingtong... How are you going to get us out? "


    The figure did not answer, reaching out on the sea rhythmically patted a few times.


    All of a sudden, there were small waves on the sea.


    More than a dozen of them, wearing black diving suits and masks, have emerged from the sea one after another.


    It''s just that their masks are not gold, they''re silver.


    One by one, the evil spirit that does not disperse is boiling around them.


    "Sea Hawk!"


    The silver brush painter excitedly said: "I didn''t expect that the family sent out all the elite in order to rescue us!"

 Chapter 1786

    The woman in the golden mask who was talking just now flashed a murderous look in her eyes: "I can''t just save you. It''s too cheap for them.


    The family specially sent out the sea hawk to kill all the people on this island, and none of them left! "


    The silver painter was stunned and said with a wry smile, "can''t you hurt them?


    In these days, the people on the island did not treat me and miss Qinglan severely...


    "hum! Are you and the fifth Qinglan ready to betray the family?


    What a stupid thing to say


    The figure interrupted the silver brush painter''s words and said, "they are Yehong''s men, the enemies of our fifth family!


    To get rid of them is for the sake of family development! "


    The silver brush painter hesitated and bit his teeth and said, "in short, I''ll call Miss Qinglan back first."


    "Silver pen teacher, don''t do anything unwise. Don''t forget who made your wife live ten years longer."


    The eyes behind the golden mask were full of warnings.


    With that, he continued to dive into the water with the Sea Hawk.


    I don''t know why the mechanical sharks swimming here did not find their traces, as if there were no such people in their eyes.


    Soon after, Jiang Yuyun returned to this place with the fifth Qinglan.


    Before they approached, the silver painters welcomed them.


    "Master silver pen no longer fishing?"


    Jiang Yuyun looks at the silver painter with a smile.


    The silver brush painter did not dare to look at Jiang Yuyun, lowered his head and said with a dry smile: "yes, I''ve been fishing for a long time, but I haven''t caught anything. I''m ready to go back to sleep."


    "Ah? Teacher, did you forget to take your fishing tackle


    The fifth clear LAN Mou son turns, pointing to the seaside road.


    "Look at my memory."


    The silver brush painter patted the forehead and said to the fifth Qing Lan, "go, go with me and help me get it back together." 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    The fifth Qing Lan nodded and went back to the seaside with the silver brush painter.


    Their little hearts began to thump.


    Somehow, they always feel that there is a line of sight behind them that has been watching them.


    It''s hard to be safe if you are standing on your back!


    "Just a moment, please."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuyun''s voice came from behind.


    The fifth Qinglan and the silver brush painter are all stiff and dare not move on the beach.


    Jiang Yuyun looked at two figures that were almost petrified and joked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you guys. I''m just worried that you''ll be affected later. People will say that I don''t treat guests well on HaiYe island."


    Hearing Jiang Yuyun''s words full of profound meaning, the fifth Qinglan and the silver brush painter''s heart burst into cold.


    The fifth Qing Lan turned her head mechanically and said with a smile, "sister Jiang, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head, and suddenly made a snap at the shadow behind him.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the sound of neat steps, such as the intensive battle drum, suddenly rings.


    A well armed night blade member, such as a large army, surrounded the fifth Qinglan and the silver stroke division in a moment.


    "Take it to one side and watch it. Don''t let them run around!"


    Jiang Yuyun ordered in a cold voice.


    Then the night blade members are divided into two parts.


    One part guards the fifth Qinglan and the silver painters, while the other part looks at the sea covetously.


    The sound of alarm rings through the whole sea night island!


    The fifth Qing Lan and the silver brush painter looked at each other, and they were all disillusioned.


    "It''s over. It''s discovered."

 Chapter 1787

    "Don''t be shy, everyone in the water. Come out.


    The so-called visitors are guests. We will treat you well on HaiYe island! "


    Although Jiang Yuyun said this with a smile, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Just then she noticed that there was something wrong between the silver stroke painter and the fifth Qinglan.


    And the fifth clear LAN after she leads away, is absent-minded, the mouth pulls a pile of useless nonsense.


    Jiang Yuyun knew it well, but he didn''t tear it down on the spot. Instead, he quietly deployed troops.


    Until this moment, he caught the silver painters and the fifth Qinglan, and gave them no chance to escape!


    At the same time, under the sea.


    The sea eagle''s eyes are full of amazement when they feel the noise from the sea.


    "Two wastes."


    "In this case..."


    the woman with the golden mask flashed a murderous look in her eyes and swore at her subordinates with a gesture of attack.


    "Up! Kill them all


    Black figures shot out from the bottom of the sea like cannon balls and landed on the beach.


    Looking at this group of masked figures, Jiang Yuyun sneered: "the people of the fifth family?"


    "It''s the elite of the fifth family - [sea eagle]."


    Ono and crazy feather do not know when to come to Jiang Yuyun side, looking at these figures, face complex.


    "Haiying was originally an elite guard of the fifth family.


    He is good at fighting in water and has strong concealment.


    But in that rebellion, the Sea Hawk suddenly turned the gun''s head and became a sharp knife in the hands of the local branch. It gave us a sharp knife


    Wild feather a face hate, gnash teeth way.


    "It seems that they are determined to save the fifth Qinglan, and even [sea eagle] has been sent here." Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    After listening to their explanation, Jiang Yuyun said without expression: "no matter what kind of Eagle he is, if you dare to come to HaiYe Island today, let them become a group of bald eagles!"


    "Be careful, they are all above me."


    Crazy feather reminds a way in one side.


    At the same time, except for the woman with the golden mask, the rest of the Sea Hawk attacked the night blade members without warning!


    On the beach, there are only a dozen sea eagles, and there are nearly a hundred at night blade.


    However, they didn''t seem to see the difference in the number of people in their eyes, and they rushed over with indifference.


    In a moment, the two sides fought together.


    Their fighting methods are similar to those of xuanzhe, such as crazy feather. They are all close combat.


    Every fist and every foot seems to have the power of a lion and a tiger. It is violent and fierce.


    At the moment of contact, night blade''s people were forced to retreat a lot.


    However, it is only forced to retreat.


    Although it seems to be in a mess, the night blade''s person was not injured.


    Not only that, but there are signs of pushing back.


    "Meteor palm in the dark night!"


    "Night in the void!"


    "Yeyin cross kill!"


    Under the night sky, it is full of the roar of night blade members.


    All the mysterious ancient martial moves are photographed on the sea eagles.


    With tacit understanding, they took turns to fight, like a rolling tide, forcing the sea hawks to the seaside.


    Those descendants of the National Guard in the rear all looked at this scene with excited faces.


    "Yehong''s Yewu Scripture is so powerful! Beat those bad guys to pieces


    "I must practice Yewu Scripture well in the future, and strive to join Yefeng team as soon as possible to help Ye Hong share his worries."

 Chapter 1788

    Not far away, the woman in the golden mask also sent out an incredible cry from under the mask.


    "How can it be that the sea hawks can''t beat them!"


    Surrounded by the silver painters and the fifth Qing Lan looked at the almost one-sided picture, but also reluctantly shook their heads.


    "It''s over. Am I going to stay on this broken island all my life?"


    The fifth Qing Lan hen looked at the Sea Hawk members without steel and grabbed a handful of hair in disgust.


    "No, Miss Qingtong hasn''t done it yet. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    The silver painter''s eyes kept looking at the woman with the golden mask.


    "Yes, I almost forgot the horror power of this woman!"


    The eyes of the fifth Qinglan, which had been darkened, have been rejuvenated.


    "Waste, get out of here!"


    As soon as the woman with the golden mask waved her hand, the sea eagle''s men and horses were relieved and quickly returned to her side.


    If you don''t retreat, you may be swallowed up by the night blade''s men and horses.


    This war, let originally arrogant Sea Hawk member was beaten to have no temper.


    They have never seen such a tacit understanding group as nightblade.


    I''ve never seen such a wonderful and complicated move in wuzhendian overnight.


    Every move, every form, makes people tired of coping!


    Night blade, how terrible!


    The woman saw that the night blade''s men and horses came after her and snorted coldly.


    "Dare to provoke the fifth family to repent in hell


    "Huangquan tactics �� gate of the underworld]!"


    The woman''s right hand suddenly expanded rapidly and became five times more than usual.


    The huge arm, extremely disharmoniously put on the woman''s right shoulder, like a thick crutch.


    When they were all surprised and worried about whether the arm was going to explode, they saw the woman bending down and pounding hard on the beach!


    "Boom -" e-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    A huge force came from her arm and reached the feet of night blade members.


    "Ah --"


    in the sound of screams, a huge pit appeared under the feet of people, as if a door to hell was suddenly opened.


    Night blade''s men and horses, like dumplings, fall into the pit one after another!


    The power of one punch almost knocks down all the men and horses of night blade!


    "This, this is the power of the earth!"


    Crazy feather pupil shrinks abruptly, looking at the scene in front of him in horror.


    In their family, there is a completely different power system from the ancient martial world.


    From low to high, they are Huang, Xuan and di.


    Among them, the yellow is equivalent to the ancient martial arts, the Xuan is equivalent to the ancient Qi Wu, and the earth is equivalent to the ancient Daowu!


    That is to say, the woman in front of her eyes is a strong person who is parallel with the ancient Taoist warrior!


    "Hum! Do you see the gap between me and you? "


    The woman disdained to sneer and was ready to make up for the night blade members in the pit.


    However, in the dust, her pupil is suddenly shrinking!


    "What is that?"


    The Sea Hawk''s men and horses also exclaimed.


    In front of the pit, there was a big black umbrella.


    These big umbrellas seem to have the power to block the breath, which actually blocked most of the strength just now.


    Therefore, although the pit looks exaggerated, the night blade members who fall into it do not suffer much damage.


    "It''s my pleasure to introduce to you our specialty of HaiYe island."


    Seeing the sea eagle''s face full of surprise, Jiang Yuyun said with a proud smile: "this is the [Jue Qi umbrella], as you can see, it has the power to block the breath.


    Don''t even think about buying them back?


    Now you can get a 9.9% discount if you buy ten Juezi umbrellas at one time

 Chapter 1789

    Jue Qi umbrella is one of the products developed by night blade members.


    Among the night blades, if the most powerful team, it is undoubtedly the night front team.


    But when it comes to the craziest, it''s the mechanical team.


    Or, it''s their latest name, night crew.


    Because he disliked the casualness of Yehong''s naming, Jiang Yuyun took the names of the major teams in the night blade.


    There was no change in the night front.


    The staff team was changed to "Night Team".


    The intelligence team was changed to night shadow team.


    The beast control team was changed to the night beast team.


    And the mechanical team naturally became the "night crew.".


    The first task of the night crew was to study the night one and other mechanical remodellers.


    But these guys are crazy enough to study the mechanical transformation of people, while staring at other things on the island.


    Jue Qi umbrella is one of their masterpieces.


    This kind of umbrella is born out of the air net and also has the ability of isolating breath.


    Different from the air leakage net, the air isolation umbrella can not only isolate the breath, but also absorb the breath!


    This characteristic is used by night blade people to implement defense function.


    Just worried about what happened, Jiang Yuyun arranged a team of people with Jue Qi net in advance.


    Just saw the opposite move ferocious, this group of people immediately rushed up.


    It is also because of this, night blade talent did not cause too much casualties.


    Although the system of land is different, the core driving force is Qi.


    It''s a move that can also be used to block this woman.


    But Jiang Yuyun joked, but he was extremely anxious.


    Jue Qi umbrella can stop for a while, but it can''t stop a lifetime.


    The huge gap is far from being able to make up for by the absolute air umbrella.


    Obviously, the woman found out.


    She raised her huge right arm in silence, as if to try again. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    Jiang Yuyun''s pupils shrank and screamed, "old man Wuchi, if you don''t come out again, I''ll make a small report!"


    The woman stopped in silence, staring at the wooden house behind Jiang Yuyun.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to call the old man. I''m coming out.


    You''re really hurt. That boy has to skin me


    With a squeak, the wooden door was suddenly opened, and an old man, who was as strong as a bear, squeezed out the door and nearly pushed the whole wooden house across.


    "Wu Chi! Why are you on the island? "


    The woman''s pupils shrank and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Then he glared at the silver painters in the crowd.


    In the information exchanged just now, the silver brush painter did not say this information!


    And the silver painters also smile bitterly.


    This is really wrong with him.


    Ye Hong''s order to Wu Chi is to "secretly" monitor the silver painters and the fifth Qinglan.


    So these days Wu Chi never showed up in front of them.


    Wu Chi leaned to the woman with bare feet, and said with a straight smile: "you girl seems to be very powerful. Come and practice with me!


    I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time. My hands are itchy


    The corner of the night blade''s mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    heart Tucao: make complaints about your strength, who is too impatient to fight with you?


    Looking at Wu Chi''s thirsty eyes, the woman in the golden mask suddenly felt a burst of hair in her heart.


    "The information is wrong, withdraw today!"


    As soon as she retracted her arm, she immediately returned to normal size.


    Then those who were with the sea eagles plunged into the sea without looking back.


    "Fifth Qingtong, you bastard!"


    The fifth Qing Lan looks at the group of people who don''t return to the head, and her eyes stare at the moment.


    "If you''re gone, what should I do with my teacher?"


    All of a sudden, the night blade members around Qi Qi looked, the strange eyes in the eyes let the fifth Qinglan quickly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 1790

    Seeing the man disappear from his eyes, Wu Chi didn''t catch up with him, but began to count down lazily.


    "Five."


    "Four."


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "Boom


    A loud noise exploded in the sea not far away.


    "Ah! ������


    in the sound of screams, the sea eagles, who had not been away for a long time, flew out of the sea like fish that had been blown out of the pond.


    They were so badly injured that blood flowed out of them.


    I can''t help but collapse on the beach and howl.


    The wounded were not so serious. They also looked down at the sea in horror, as if there was a man eating sea animal under it.


    The woman with the gold mask also landed on the beach.


    Although she was not hurt, her right arm was shaking.


    She looked at the sea with solemn eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m the fifth Qingtong of the fifth family. I don''t know who is passing by. Please give the fifth family a face and don''t interfere in this matter!"


    It turned out that just when the fifth Qingtong was ready to take people away, there was a palm wind from afar under the sea area.


    The palm wind is so powerful that it seems to overturn the whole ocean.


    In order to protect the sea eagle, the fifth Qingtong took a palm with the palm wind.


    But she seriously underestimated the power of palm wind, which not only injured the right arm of the fifth Qingtong, but also caused heavy damage to the sea eagle''s men and horses!


    It can be so powerful with a shot. The fifth Qingtong can only think that the person who has just made the move is a great power of ancient martial arts, a top expert.


    However, the fifth Qingtong can only move out of the mountain of the fifth family, hoping that the opposite can stop.


    "When I''m not here, come and play wild on my island. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Now, if you want to threaten me, you don''t pay attention to me, the island owner? "


    A voice full of disdain came from the bottom of the sea.


    Wu Qingtong''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme, and he is shocked and speechless: "island Master? You, you are...! "


    But hearing this familiar voice, the people of yeblade all show a smile.


    Jiang Yuyun patted his chest and let out a long breath.


    With a crash, a teenager in a simple black T-shirt stepped out of the sea floor.


    The rolling sea water seemed to be flat at the bottom of young people''s feet.


    The boy in black came from the sea like this.


    Every step closer makes the fifth Qingtong''s eyes look more scared.


    "Ye Hong elder brother!"


    See the young face, that group of descendants of the national guard can''t wait to cry out.


    And the night blade''s men and horses, is also a chorus of shouts: "welcome the boss back."


    Wu Chi picked his nose excrement and despised him: "tell you not to fight with me. Is this the boy''s hand?"


    The visitor, of course, is Yehong himself.


    It turns out that Jiang Yuyun has already secretly informed Yehong after finding something wrong.


    Yehong, who had planned to return by boat, received the information and directly triggered his master level swimming ability. He swam from huangming district to HaiYe island in Canghai district.


    Finally, they arrived here before they planned to slip away.


    Just then that one palm, of course, is night Hong hit out.


    Although the fifth Qingtong has the strength equivalent to that of the ancient Taoists, it is still too tender in front of Yehong, which has greatly increased its strength.


    The palm that gathers the meaning of Yewu Taoism is not what the fifth Qingtong can resist.


    The fifth clear LAN of crowd gnash teeth ground to look at night Hong, exasperated way: "this bastard how a few days not to see, become strong again?"

 Chapter 1791

    "This breath is...


    the silver brush painter looks at Ye Hong suspiciously with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Although he was sealed by the forbidden Qi pill, his eyesight was still there.


    From Yehong''s body, the silver brush painter felt something in the legend.


    "No, Miss Qingtong may be in danger!"


    The silver brush painter''s expression was shocked.


    "Invisible Dao Yi! How can it be? "


    When the silver painters were shocked, Wu Qingtong obviously saw something.


    Her neck shrank, and she could not help but step back.


    However, behind her is a fierce Wu Chi.


    Ye Hong approached the fifth Qingtong slowly, and glanced at the mask on the sea eagle''s face.


    "Ding! Trigger master level mechanical knowledge and confirm that the target mask is the product of intelligent machinery.


    Specific effect: interference and shielding of electromagnetic signals


    Night Hong heart road, no wonder the sky in the UAV, as well as mechanical sharks are not aware of these people''s invasion.


    Because the driving force of both comes from electromagnetic energy, which is just restrained by these masks.


    It seems that we need to improve the security system of the island. Next time, don''t let people intrude easily.


    Ye Hong thought, but he was getting closer and closer to the fifth Qingtong.


    At this time, the members of hongran jumped up to the sea, but they were not afraid of death.


    "Looking for death."


    Night Hong gently raised his hand and lifted the group of people to the ground.


    It took less than two seconds.


    Although they have the same strength as those of ancient Qi and martial arts, they can''t even defeat Yehong who used to be. What''s more, what''s more, Yehong, who now understands the invisible Tao? 139 Novels www.139xs.com


    However, they risked their lives to fight for the fifth Qingtong precious two seconds.


    The fifth Qingtong took the opportunity to attack Wu Chi.


    "The battle method of huangquan, the gate of the underworld!"


    Fifth, Qingtong''s fist was waved, which was just the move.


    However, just came to night Hong is the first time to see.


    "Ding! See the tactics, martial arts ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Analyze tactics, Tactics Knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In a flash, a lot of knowledge related to the tactics of war appeared in Yehong''s mind.


    If we say that the end of the road of ancient martial arts is Tao, the end point of body cultivation like crazy feather is the so-called Dharma.


    Dao Yan extends Dao Yi, FA Yan extends tactics.


    The symbol of ancient Qi and martial arts breakthrough to the ancient road and martial arts realm is to understand the meaning of Tao.


    In the same way, the symbol of those who have advanced to the earth is to understand the tactics of war.


    In other words, we can compare and analyze the methods of war and Tao Yi at the same level.


    At present, the huangquan battle method used by the fifth Qingtong is the best illustration of the strong one.


    Night Hong did not let go of any detail, Mou son tightly stare at the action of the fifth clear Tong.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster vision, trigger grandmaster effect [micro]... "


    " Ding! Trigger proficient level analysis ability, trigger mastery level scene memory ability...


    the whole set of actions of the fifth Qingtong are played back in Yehong''s mind frame by frame, just like a slow movie.


    From the generation, transportation, transition to release of breath, it seems that Yehong''s body has evolved again.


    "Ding! Learn huangquan tactics, combat learning ability + 1, tactics perception ability + 1, current level: entry level. "


    These processes seem complicated, but they are all completed in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the fifth Qingtong''s huangquan tactics were fully released.

 Chapter 1792

    "Boom


    Another pit.


    This time, it exploded at the foot of Wu Chi.


    "Whoa, Yaya --"


    Wu Chi screamed and fell into the pit.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t worry about the old bastard at all.


    From his excited voice, we can see that this kind of tactics can''t help him at all.


    On the contrary, he should just have fun.


    However, it seems that Wu Qingtong did not expect this move to win the famous Wu Chi.


    This move is just an empty move.


    After a false shot, the body shape of the fifth Qingtong is running in another direction.


    Her real purpose is Jiang Yuyun!


    "If you dare to touch a hair of her hair, I''ll make you dead!"


    A cold voice resounded through the sky.


    Night Hong suspended in the brain perception, cold voice.


    Jiang Yuyun, as a member of the night blade, is also the leader of the night plan team.


    Perhaps because of his guilt for his mistakes, or forgetting those unpleasant things, Jiang Yuyun can be said to have worked hard in the night blade, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    During Yehong''s absence, it was Jiang Yuyun who managed the giant night blade with all his heart and soul.


    Unconsciously, Yehong not only regards Jiang Yuyun as his chief counselor, but also regards her as a relative.


    But with Yehong''s personality, who dares to move his relatives and friends, the end is absolutely miserable two words to describe is far from enough!


    Jiang Yuyun looks at the night Hong one face murderous look, do not know why, but heartless ground laughs.


    With a smile, the corner of his eyes could not help but shed a warm tear. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    At this moment of life and death, Jiang Yuyun suddenly felt that all the things he had done for Yehong had made sense.


    Even if the next second she will die in the hands of Wu Qingtong, she can also die without regret.


    The air suddenly dropped several temperatures, and the fifth Qingtong could not help shivering.


    However, she did not give up. Instead, she said in a cold voice: "if you can, stop me."


    "Kill yourself!"


    Night Hong angry voice and move, only a moment will chase a large section up.


    But the night Hong with angry eyes didn''t find that the fifth Qing Tong''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning.


    When Yehong was about to approach, the fifth Qingtong changed its direction!


    This time, the target is surrounded by the fifth Qinglan and silver painters.


    Can''t she never give up saving them, just for this purpose?!


    Night Hong sees this scene, pupil Mou is also a shrink.


    He hastened to calm himself down and not be led by the nose by the fifth Qingtong.


    "All night blade members, move away first!"


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Ye Hong orders the night blade members who surround them to withdraw first.


    Night blade people will not appear in the TV drama that kind of brain dead dog blood bridge.


    After judging the huge gap between the two sides, they immediately backed aside, ready to let Yehong deal with this woman.


    "Miss Qingtong, you don''t care about us. Go away quickly!"


    When the master saw that they were coming from the fifth Qing Dynasty, they had a bitter smile on their faces.


    If he changed his job, he would be very happy.


    But after feeling Ye Hong''s horror, the silver brush painter suspected that it was very difficult for Wu Qingtong to escape from Yehong''s claws, let alone carry two burdens.


    Therefore, he sincerely advised the fifth Qingtong to leave them alone.


    However, a scene that surprised everyone at the scene suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1793

    Running in the fifth Qingtong, the sleeve is suddenly sliding out of a emitting cold light dagger.


    "Miss Qingtong, you are..."


    before the silver brush painter''s voice fell, he saw that fifth Qingtong did not hesitate to stab the dagger in his hand.


    Target, point to the fifth Qinglan!


    The pupil behind the mask is indifferent.


    And Wu Qinglan obviously didn''t expect that the same clan''s fifth Qingtong would kill her in pain. She was also full of hope that the fifth Qingtong could save her to leave.


    When the dagger stabbed at her, the whole person of the fifth Qinglan was ignorant.


    "Poof --"


    the close contact between the blade and the body makes a chilling noise.


    It was the sound of organ tearing, the sound of plasma bouncing, and the sad hum of silver painters.


    "Old teacher..."


    the pupil of the fifth Qinglan shrinks into a small dot and looks at the silver brush painter in front of him in horror.


    At the critical moment, the silver brush painter chose to block the knife for the fifth Qinglan.


    "Whoa --"


    the silver painter pressed the dagger on his chest and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the golden mask near by sadly and asked in a astringent voice, "why?"


    Not only the silver painters and the fifth Qinglan, but also the other people present.


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t they in a group?


    "Hum!" Fifth Qingtong sneered, "naive old guy, do you really think I''m here to save you?"


    "Until we know the details of Xuanyuan family, our fifth family will not violate the prohibition of the ancient martial world and will not harm ordinary people.


    So the words that just destroyed the island are just to gain your trust.


    But I didn''t expect you to lose your cultivation. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    Well, it''s easier to kill you. "


    The fifth Qing Lan looked at the silver brush painter''s more and more weak appearance, the whole person madly called up: "fifth Qingtong! What the hell are you doing? "


    "Fool, don''t you understand?" In the fifth Qing Dynasty, Tong Mou Zi was indifferent, "the people of our fifth family have always been killed in war, and they have never been captured by others.


    Because you have countless opportunities to expose the secrets of our fifth family


    "Cough..." the silver painter''s eyes became more and more lax, and a large amount of blood overflowed from the wound.


    But he still a face firm way: "miss Qinglan and I have not disclosed any information of the family at all!"


    "Who knows?" Fifth, Qingtong disdained to smile, "the purpose of the family is to kill all unstable factors in the cradle.


    Even within the family!


    Only the dead can keep secrets!


    This time the family gave me the order to kill you both


    Hearing the heartless words of the fifth Qingtong, the silver painters closed their eyes painfully.


    The fifth Qinglan also seems to have lost all his strength and sat on the beach with his eyes vacant.


    "Next life, remember not to be reincarnated into the family."


    In the eyes of Wu Qing Tong, the intention of killing flashed. He took out the dagger on the chest of the painter and stabbed the fifth Qing Lan on the ground.


    But at this time, a sound exploded in the ear of the fifth Qing Tong.


    "The battle method of huangquan, the gate of the underworld!"


    Fifth Qingtong:!!!


    She looked at her feet in horror, and a deep hole suddenly opened.


    "How can it be?"


    Before falling into the pit, No. 5 Qingtong saw only a few times enlarged arm and a familiar face nearby.


    Yehong.


    "No way! How could you possibly know the tactics of war of doom


    Under the pit, came the incredible voice of the fifth Qingtong.

 Chapter 1794

    Night Hong exhaled a turbid breath, excitedly looking at his right arm that magnifies several times.


    Just now, the analysis of the tactics of huangquan in my mind has finally made progress.


    Combined with the usual research on crazy feather''s body, coupled with the fact that he is an ancient warrior, he immediately has an insight into the principle of applying the tactics.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect to restore the fifth Qingtong''s tactics of huangquan and the gate of the underworld.


    This is the first time Yehong was born out of ancient martial arts. With his ability beyond the ancient martial arts, his heart suddenly feels infinite sense of accomplishment.


    But this is not too difficult in Yehong''s eyes, but let the fifth Qingtong fall into the pit full of horror.


    Like the Tao, the tactics of war are also the ability to pay attention to talent and understanding.


    However, even if the geniuses are evil, they can''t learn the tactics of the netherworld for the first time.


    This is no longer the word "demon" can be described, it is simply a martial god in human skin!


    "I get it. It''s the traitor of the fifth Qinglan who leaked the information to you, right?"


    Under the pit, the fifth Qingtong is still chattering.


    A large amount of sand sliding into the pit seems to bury her life.


    Night Hong did not respond, but walked towards the pit without expression.


    "Dada -"


    the sound of steady footstep, combined with the frightening right arm, is like a god of death who is preparing to reap his life.


    Under the pit, he suddenly fell into silence. Obviously, the fifth Qingtong understood that his questions could not be answered.


    But her other question soon came back: "Yehong, why did you stop me from killing them?


    Aren''t they your enemies, too? "


    The fifth, I want you to do a little bit.


    Are you upset? Bite me


    There was another silence under the pit. I didn''t know whether the fifth Qingtong was too angry to speak.


    But night Hong is a frown, suddenly speed up the pace.


    When he stood on the edge of the pit and looked down, his face suddenly looked ugly. Reading novels www.look37.com


    Where is the figure of the fifth Qingtong under the pit.


    An excavated entrance to the passage appears from the side of the pit.


    It is obvious that the fifth Qingtong used some means to leave the voice here, causing the illusion that she was still here.


    And she herself, has long run away.


    "Not good!"


    Night Hong suddenly thought of what, gazing at those sea eagles and horses by the sea.


    But I saw them put some kind of pill into their mouth.


    Then a Seahawk member shivered and fell on the beach.


    There was no sound.


    The night blade''s people immediately surrounded to check the situation of those people.


    But ye Hong shook his head impatiently.


    He had seen that those people must have taken some kind of poison that killed them instantly.


    No direct cooling.


    This kind of neat suicide means, and the nightmare factory people have a fight.


    Ye Hong no longer cares about that side. Anyway, he has a night blade to help clean up. Instead, he looks at the silver brush painter under his body.


    At this time, the silver brush painter''s eyes were closed and his whole body was cold.


    A cold breath hung over his body.


    Yehong frowned slightly and put his hand on the wrist of the silver brush painter.


    "It''s no use. The fifth Qing Tong stab spreads the teacher''s heart pulse. When the immortal comes, he can''t save the teacher..."


    Wu Qinglan''s eyes are empty, like a corpse sitting on the beach.


    At the moment of the fifth Qing Tong''s sword, the heart of the fifth Qinglan seems to have been pierced into pieces.


    No sorrow is greater than death.

 Chapter 1795

    Night Hong glanced at the fifth clear LAN, no good airway: "you don''t think you know me very well?


    Don''t you know that I''m a senior paleontologist of the Chinese Ancient Medicine Association?


    As long as his feet have not entered the underworld, I can bring him back to earth. "


    "Even if it''s special..."


    in the middle of the fifth Qinglan speech, she suddenly shows her eyes and says, "super ancient doctor?"


    Her eyes are no longer empty, holding Night Hong''s arm and pleading: "please... Please help the teacher!"


    In front of the fifth clear LAN, pupil eye pan red, pear with rain, a helpless poor girl.


    There was no harshness and gloom at that time.


    Night Hong has no time to enjoy the fifth Qinglan side of the amorous feelings, but no language way: "you do not let go, your teacher will burp fart."


    The fifth Qing Lan Zheng a Zheng, scared to quickly release Night Hong''s hand, a pair of crystal eyes, but full of hope to stare at night Hong''s hand.


    Ye Hong calmed down and examined the injury of the silver brush painter.


    As the fifth Qinglan said, the knife of the fifth Qingtong is cruel and lethal, which directly penetrates the heart of the silver brush painter.


    Through the sense of breath, Yehong seems to "see" that the silver brush painter''s heart is cracking in four directions.


    This kind of serious injury, if the ordinary people are really unable to recover.


    After all, the silver painters have the foundation of ancient martial arts, and their injuries are not so serious.


    What''s more, it''s Yehong.


    Yehong is a master of medicine.


    It is one of the few special ancient physicians in China.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skill, trigger the master level effect, and cure the target injury


    Ye Hong stabilized the Qi and blood of the silver pen with his breath, and at the same time called out to the yeblade: "hurry, go to the medicine storehouse and bring all the medicine I want. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    Fu Shen, Scrophularia and Platycodon grandiflorum... "


    Yehong said 20 or 30 kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, and ordered to bring the medicine pot and other props together.


    Night blade people dare not neglect, soon will be a cart of medicinal materials with a cart from the drug store.


    Seeing that cart of precious medicinal materials, even the fifth Qinglan can''t help but separate the heart, a dull face.


    She has reason to suspect that Yehong robbed the medicine storehouse of the ancient doctors association!


    However, it is almost the same.


    Although night Hong did not snatch, but also did a similar thing.


    After becoming a special paleontologist, Yehong fully mobilized the privileges of the special paleontologist and reached out to Xiao Jing for medicinal materials.


    Xiao Jing really thought Yehong was doing some research and sent a batch of precious medicinal materials to Yehong from Dongting province.


    However, Yehong has hoarded them all, and even set up a special medicine storehouse on HaiYe island.


    Gradually, Xiao Jing also found something wrong.


    But when he reacts, the stock of medicine storehouse has been moved almost by Yehong.


    Xiao Jingna was angry and laughing, crying and laughing, and wanted to chase him from Dongting province with a pestle.


    Since then, Xiao Jing no longer gives Yehong medicinal materials.


    But even so, there are a lot of rare herbs in the medicine storehouse on HaiYe island.


    These medicinal materials have played a role today.


    Night Hong one heart two use, while continuing to protect the silver brush painter''s heart pulse, but on the other side is fried up medicine.


    Under the two pronged approach, a bowl of medicine soup was quickly taken out of the medicine pot.


    Looking at the more than 20 bowls of medicine in front of her eyes, the fifth Qinglan can''t help but gape and say: "these are all for the teacher to take?"

 Chapter 1796

    If he didn''t see Yehong sweating and looking serious, Wu Qinglan thought Yehong was going to kill the silver painters.


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Hong glared at the fifth Qinglan with a sneer: "among the human body, the brain nerves are the most complex, followed by the heart.


    A seemingly simple knife wound, but cut more than 20 heart veins.


    Do not need so many kinds of medicine to treat heart pulse separately, how to restore the injury of heart? "


    Fifth Qinglan obviously realized that he was a layman. He lowered his head in shame and murmured, "yes, I''m sorry, you can go on, I won''t disturb you any more..."


    he is obedient and has no trace of usual arrogance.


    "Don''t stand still. Help with the medicine!"


    Night Hong white her one eye, no good airway.


    "Good, good!"


    The fifth Qinglan is like a maid, busy to night Hong.


    "Ding! Summon the ancient people''s gold, Pai Mian + 1! "


    Not far away, Jiang Yuyun looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth quietly raised.


    "The third step is to take the person."


    "Thank you for an assist from the fifth family."


    ...


    the rescue of the silver painters lasted all night.


    It was not until the day was about to break that the injury of the silver painter was finally completely stabilized.


    Pale face, also began to appear blood color.


    The long lingering stillness dissipated.


    "All right, I''ll get him back from the hell."


    Night Hong clapped his hands, got up and said: "next good recuperation for a period of time, should be no problem."


    Fifth, Qinglan''s mind is loose, and the whole person is tired to lie on the sand.


    This night''s toss and turn, let her already exhausted spirit nearly overdraft.


    But the corner of the fifth Qinglan''s mouth is blooming with a wisp of smile. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc


    Her canthus of eyes, found that night Hong''s face is also full of fatigue.


    Mind not from a shudder, full face complex way: "Night Hong... Thank you."


    "Oh! The sun came out from the west, and our fifth largest lady would say thank you to me? "


    Night Hong sneered.


    But Wu Qinglan''s face was gloomy, and she said: "from today on, I''m no longer the eldest lady of the fifth family..."


    as soon as she closed her eyes, the decisive knife of the fifth Qingtong appeared in her mind.


    A chill came, making the fifth Qinglan curled up on the beach.


    All of a sudden, the fifth Qinglan felt a heavy body.


    Surprised open eyes, but found a black windbreaker cover in the body.


    And Yehong has been heading for the island.


    In the wind came his lazy voice: "the wind is strong in the morning, don''t catch a cold, or there will be no one to take care of the old man."


    Fifth Qing Lan subconsciously tight tight on the windbreaker, a face complex.


    When the fifth family gave her a fatal blow, it was Yehong who once let her hate her teeth itch to give her a trace of warmth.


    Fifth Qinglan looked at the gradually bright sky, always felt that the chaotic clouds also seemed to follow the formation of a face.


    The owner of that face is Yehong.


    "I must be too tired..."


    the fifth Qinglan laughed at herself and closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "Ding! Influence the enemy, influence ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The girl is silent. The technique of teasing a girl is + 1! "


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong asked for a few days off to guard the island.


    However, the fifth Qingtong has never been seen.


    It seems that she was frightened by night Hong, will not act again in a short time.


    However, the silver painters who had been sleeping for several days woke up.

 Chapter 1797

    The first thing that silver painters wake up to is to ask to see Yehong.


    And don''t know why, also took care of his fifth clear LAN to drive out of the room, only left Night Hong.


    In the fragmentary reading of the fifth Qinglan, the gate is severely closed.


    Night Hong came to the bedside, stretched out his hand to check the injury of the silver brush painter.


    Found that the heart vein wound basically healed, old life should be regarded as saved.


    But one''s accomplishments may be greatly affected.


    Even if there is no forbidden Qi pill, it will take a long time to recover.


    The silver brush painter leaned against the head of the bed, and there was a weak feeling on his face.


    He sighed in silence: "your medical skills are really better than ghosts and gods. Even this kind of injury can be cured. I thought I was not saved."


    Yehong didn''t speak, just waiting for the follow-up of the silver painters.


    Through a period of contact, Yehong found that the silver brush painter was a very tangled person.


    There seemed to be two completely opposite beliefs colliding in his head.


    Under the elegant and easygoing appearance, Yehong can perceive that the silver brush painter is a very deep hidden wisdom.


    More often than not, it''s just pretending to be crazy and playing dumb.


    Night Hong does not believe that such a person seriously called him, just to praise his medical skills and express his gratitude.


    Sure enough, after a few words of uneducated nonsense, the silver brush painter took an object out of his pocket hanging on the side.


    Night Hong fixed eyes to look, found that it is two pieces from the middle of the broken silver brush. If


    is as like as two peas, the pen brush used by the silver strokes master is exactly the same.


    The silver painters fixed their eyes on the two pieces of brush, with deep sadness and attachment in their eyes.


    It was a long time before he began to speak.


    "This Huizhou silver hair, produced in Huizhou City, my wife''s hometown, is a token of love she gave me. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    When I was young and poor, I was just a village boy who helped people cut firewood.


    However, she was born into a family of literati, Fangjia, with noble family.


    An accident made me and her meet, know and fall in love with each other...


    later, it was almost the same as those bloody TV dramas.


    Her family didn''t agree with us, and we eloped together as the world expected


    Silver brush painter looked at Ye Hong and laughed at himself: "you don''t know my original name, do you?


    My name is Gedan, and my wife''s name is fangqin.


    In the years after our elopement, we did not dare to use these two names at all. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Fang family, we had to remain anonymous.


    So few people have known my real name for so many years. "


    Silver brush painter, no, Gedan looked at the Huizhou silver hair in his hand and sighed: "elopement is very hard.


    In order to subsidize my family, Fang Qin taught me some painting knowledge, and planned to let me be an ordinary gentleman in the countryside.


    But I''m stupid, how can''t teach, often angry Fang Qin can''t eat.


    However, literature is not good and martial arts are flourishing.


    By chance, I came into contact with the ancient martial arts and made continuous breakthroughs until I realized the Cang ink brush road...


    however, as an ancient Taoist martial artist, I had no way to protect Fang Qin well...


    because the [catastrophe] was coming. "


    Night Hong eyes a shock, hold one''s breath.


    He knew that the most crucial part was finally coming.


    "It was a catastrophe that swept through the whole ancient martial arts world. There were countless deaths and injuries among the ancient warriors, and a river of blood flowed..."


    the silver brush painter looked out of the window with heavy eyes.

 Chapter 1798

    Forty years ago, four kitchen utensils came into the world.


    At the same time, four unique kitchen gods have sprung up, relying on magical dishes to harvest countless fans.


    Unfortunately, the good time is not long, four unique have announced the golden basin wash hands one after another.


    However, the legend of the four kitchenware has been widely spread, and many people began to have the idea of the four kitchenware.


    One of the most powerful forces is the ten ancient tribes in Kyoto.


    Four unique wonders, ten ancient towns in Kyoto.


    This nursery rhyme was once handed down in Kyoto.


    The ten ancient ethnic groups claimed that the four kitchenware were the heirloom of their ancient families, and called on the four unique kitchen gods to hand over the kitchenware.


    This move caused discontent among supporters of the four wonders.


    There were many conflicts between the two sides, which gradually escalated from minor fights to casualties.


    Later, things got worse and worse, and even the ancient martial arts world was involved.


    In this war, many people forget that the fuse of the war is the four cooking utensils, but they are constantly fighting each other.


    New enemies add to old ones, and many people are red eyed, and the whole ancient martial world is instantly filled with killing.


    The ancient people were not spared.


    Many ancient clans, once famous, suffered heavy casualties and suddenly declined because of the war.


    Among them, there are Naran family, Murong family, Oriental family and so on.


    This sudden war is the so-called "catastrophe".


    Just when the catastrophe was about to spread to the secular world, the Xuanyuan family, which had been quiet among the top ten ancient clans, made a move.


    Xuanyuan family descendant, once set foot on the outskirts of Beijing manor.


    One slap wakes up the ancient people, the other slaps the ancient warriors.


    With the power of one person, it is time to pull the storm and help the building to tilt.


    With the power of one person, we can end the troubled times and eliminate the catastrophe.


    And the famous ban. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    However, after the catastrophe, the whole ancient martial arts world has been in a state of holes.


    The silver painter Ge Dan and his wife Fang Qin were also the victims of the catastrophe.


    After being involved in the catastrophe, Fang Qin was just an ordinary person, and was injured by the ancient warrior who was killed with red eyes. He was seriously injured and his life was in danger.


    With Fang Qin, Ge Dan sought famous doctors all over the world, but he did not have the power to return to heaven.


    In his desperation, he ran into a man who claimed to be from the fifth family.


    He claimed that there was a way to cure Fang Qin.


    But on condition that Gordan obeys the orders of the fifth family.


    Gerdan agreed without hesitation.


    After that, the fifth family cured fangqin.


    Gerdan also did a lot of things for the fifth family.


    Later, Gedan and fangqin settled down in the fifth family and got married successfully under the witness of the fifth family.


    Because Fang Qin was injured, the body was affected by some, has not been able to conceive the child.


    It wasn''t until more than a decade ago that they had a daughter.


    However, due to physical reasons, coupled with an old woman, Fang Qin did not survive. After giving birth to a daughter for GE Dan, Fang Qin died.


    Gerdan is heartbroken and ready to die together.


    The fifth family, however, advised him to stay alive.


    Because of their daughter.


    "I followed the advice and lived in pain.


    I didn''t want my daughter to grow up in a family that was naturally disabled, and I didn''t want to marry again. So I sent my daughter into the fifth family, and the fifth family gave her the status of a family daughter.


    And I, as her teacher, silently followed her to protect her... "


    with a bitter smile," this is what I want to tell you. "


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, a burst of egg ache.

 Chapter 1799

    Night Hong egg pain, not the so-called catastrophe.


    Because of so much experience, and the intelligence collected at ordinary times, we have already guessed about the so-called catastrophe.


    Gedan''s words, just as a person who experienced the robbery, helped Yehong to add many details.


    Yehong''s real egg pain is the information revealed by GE Dan.


    In particular, the life experience of the fifth Qinglan.


    According to Gerdan, the fifth Qinglan is not a member of the fifth family at all, but the daughter of the fifth family sent by Gerdan.


    Her real name should be Ge Qinglan.


    But looking at GE Dan''s appearance, the fifth Qing Lan should be completely ignorant of this matter.


    Now in this situation, if you let her know her life experience, she doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Gedan looked at Yehong''s wonderful face, and obviously understood how absurd it was. He touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Now we have been abandoned by the fifth family, but I hope you don''t disclose this to Qinglan.


    I want to wait for her to relax, and then tell her her in person


    Hearing Gedan''s request, Yehong nodded silently.


    This matter is Ge Dan and the fifth Qing Lan''s family affairs, oneself need not mix up blindly.


    "I understand you want to know more about the fifth family.


    However, after all, the fifth family saved Fang Qin and gave Qinglan a wonderful childhood. I have great kindness in Qinglan.


    So I can''t give you information about the fifth family. I hope you can understand. "


    Gerdan had a face of remorse.


    Night Hong just saved his life, but he still said this kind of words, old face really do not know where to swing.


    "En is en, hatred is hatred. Ge Lao doesn''t need to feel guilty. I can understand it."


    Night Hong did not care to put his hand.


    Although Ge Dan''s family can''t provide all the information one day, he can''t provide all the information.


    After leaving the room, night Hong heart has countless thoughts flash. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    After understanding the origin of the catastrophe, Yehong jumped out of new doubts.


    Is it true that only the ancient clan and the ancient martial world participated in the disaster?


    What role does the fifth family play?


    Who won the four kitchen utensils that everyone competed for?


    What strength are the descendants of Xuanyuan family and how can they suppress the catastrophe with their own strength?


    Thinking of night Hong, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Night Hong immediately came to a sudden brake, but also nearly and this figure hit.


    "Who are you...


    Yehong looks up in anger and finds that the fifth Qinglan is in the way.


    She seemed to recover a little, her eyes were not as empty as the days before.


    Blushing with shame, head bowed, fingers agitating each other uneasily.


    Such a twist posture, night Hong has never seen.


    He put his hand on the forehead of the fifth clear LAN and murmured: "strange, no fever."


    "Fuck you!"


    The fifth Qing Lan angrily patted Night Hong''s hand, bit his lips, some embarrassed way: "can I make a small request, just one!"


    "You are a prisoner on the island. Do you think you are qualified to ask for it?"


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    As he and Gerdan said just now, grace is kindness, hatred is hatred.


    What''s more, there is no gratitude between the fifth Qinglan and him, only hatred.


    "What a prisoner, it''s terrible to hear."


    Fifth Qing Lan waved his hand and said carelessly, "we have a common enemy, the fifth family.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    So we should be allies! "

 Chapter 1800

    The fifth clear LAN Jingying Mou son looks to night Hong, the eye Ba Ba way: "as an ally, raises a small request, is not excessive?"


    Night Hong was almost surrounded by this ghost logic, but still quickly react, a face cold way: "you want to fart to eat."


    "Yehong!"


    The fifth Qing Dynasty''s blue eyebrows are up and down, and it seems that they are going to resume their former ferocity.


    But the next second, her eyebrows softened again.


    At the same time, her body and voice softened.


    See the fifth clear LAN pull Night Hong''s arm, keep shaking.


    Looking at Yehong pitifully, he said in his ear with a soft voice: "brother Yehong, you will promise someone else ~"


    for a moment, Yehong felt his arm melted.


    Soon, half of the body became crisp and numb.


    Maybe women are not made of water, but electricity.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level calmness to automatically resist enchantment. "


    Night Hong quietly turn off this ability, with the voice is about to be burned dry back: "you first talk about what requirements, I think about it."


    I don''t want to go to Temo''s integrity.


    The fifth Qinglan instantly beamed: "I heard that the 185 hospital in Bailu city is yours?


    Can the teacher be transferred to the 185 hospital for recuperation?


    There is no doctor on this island except you. If you are not here, I am afraid that the teacher''s condition will change...


    Ye Hong is stunned for a moment, and I didn''t expect such a request.


    This kind of demand is hardly even called a requirement.


    Even if the fifth Qinglan did not mention, night Hong will also consider the transfer of Ge Dan in the past.


    He nodded his head without expression. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    The fifth Qing Lan sees Night Hong approval, is more happy.


    "Well, can you make a small additional request?"


    The fifth Lan Qing is more embarrassed.


    Night Hong white her one eye, neither agree, nor object.


    "Don''t speak is acquiescence?"


    Fifth Qinglan didn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one, and quickly said, "can you send me out of the island? I want to look for a job and take care of the teacher at the same time.


    Anyway, we''ve all eaten your Qi suppressing pills. It has nothing to do with the fifth family. You don''t have to worry that we''ll mess around.


    If you don''t, you can put me under your command and watch me. "


    Yehong was dumbfounded.


    The fifth Qing Lan is worthy of the fifth Qing Lan, even if suffered so much pain, there are still some careful thinking in the heart.


    Inside and outside, it was like planning to rely on Yehong.


    "Even let me arrange your work for you. OK, don''t regret it!"


    Yehong''s heart was full of evil and evil, and he said without expression: "in that case, I will send Mr. ge... Yinbi to the 185 hospital tomorrow.


    You don''t have to worry about taking care of him. 185 hospital has many more professional nurses than you.


    I want to do a good job for you


    After listening to night Hong''s words, looking at his mouth if there is no smile, just got the freedom of the fifth Qinglan is how can''t be happy.


    In particular, night Hong''s last sentence, but also let the fifth clear LAN heart hair.


    She always felt that she had dug a hole and had dug herself into it.


    But at this time regret has been useless, can barely squeeze out a smile, thanks to night Hong''s atmosphere.


    Before leaving, Yehong dropped a warning: "also, don''t use flattery on people in the future, or I will throw you back to HaiYe island."

 Chapter 1801

    The fifth clear LAN Leng Leng to look at night Hong''s back, turned a big white eye: "domineering ghost!"


    "They have only used flattery to you, but they have not succeeded once!"


    "But..."


    the fifth Qing Lan Mou son turns leisurely, on the face raises the unconvinced expression: "you don''t let me use, I must use to you!


    Until we succeed!


    Let''s see! "


    ...


    the next day, Yehong kept his promise and sent Gedan to the 185 hospital for convalescence.


    And the fifth Qinglan also uneasily follow Night Hong to night food.


    In the fifth Qinglan curious Night Hong will give her what work, but see night Hong to the office called an intellectual beauty come in.


    Looking at the beauty of the moment, the fifth clear LAN heart will alarm.


    She can feel that this woman is stronger than the dangerous Jiang Yuyun.


    Fifth, Qinglan can''t help being silent.


    How Night Hong side of the woman a more than a demon.


    "This is Murong tingmeng, the director of night food. In the future, she will teach you how to run a store.


    You can also keep this restaurant management manual. You can turn it over when you have time. "


    The fifth Qing Lan Leng Leng to receive overnight Hong handed over a book called "night style restaurant management rules", the head is a bit confused.


    "Transportation and operation"


    The fifth Qing Lan gaped: "what do you mean?"


    Murong on the side of the dream laughed and helped the fifth clear LAN explain: "the store manager intends to open a new restaurant in TengXiang District, the main business is pasta.


    The manager of this restaurant is you, Miss Wu Qinglan. "


    The fifth clear LAN is to understand, but the head is more confused.


    She looked at Yehong and said to herself in disbelief, "me? shopowner? Is there any mistake? " Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    Night Hong lightly nodded.


    The fifth Qing Lan one face is astonished, repeatedly waved a hand way: "although my cooking skill is OK, but can never have the store manager''s experience, in case your shop to make bankruptcy how to do?"


    She had 10000 rejections in her heart.


    Fifthly, LAN Mingming plans to fish in troubled waters with Yehong. How can she think that Yehong will suddenly give her such a hard task? How can she muddle along.


    The fifth clear Lan that does not know the truth, instantly feels that night Hong is in the whole of her.


    Ye Hong glared up his eyes and said, "that''s why I sent you to listen to the dream.


    What''s more, there''s a manual I wrote for you. If you don''t understand it, you''ll turn to it more often


    With a big wave of his hand, "well, it''s settled.


    Listen to the dream, you can take her to choose the location now. "


    "OK."


    Murong listens to the dream to cover the mouth a smile, pulls up the fifth clear Lan''s hand to go out.


    "Ah? Ah? No, no


    But no matter how hard the fifth Qinglan struggles, he is immediately taken out of the door by Murong listening to the dream.


    Night Hong''s arrangement for the fifth Qinglan is not random.


    First of all, the fifth Qing Lan once showed excellent cooking skills in the kitchen god competition, so there is no need to worry too much about the cooking skills.


    Secondly, regarding this newly opened noodle shop, Yehong actually had a plan in mind.


    And related to another business strategy of Yehong.


    But now we have to see whether the fifth Qinglan has the ability to let this store run smoothly.


    In any case, the trouble woman was settled down.


    Night Hong stretched a big stretch, called Leizi, drove him back to Jiangda.


    After taking several days off, it''s time to return to campus life.


    And Yehong just returned to Jiangda not long ago, he received a call from Secretary Zhang beside Wei Hongshu.

 Chapter 1802

    According to Secretary Zhang, Wei Hongshu seems to have something to talk with Ye Hong and ask him to go to the headmaster''s office.


    Yehong speculates that it should be related to the Archaeological Association.


    Since the news that ye Hong was the president was sent back to Jiangda, Wei Hongshu had a good time for several days.


    This trip to Kyoto, Jiang University delegation gained a lot.


    He not only promoted the reputation of Jiangda, but also won the position of president of the archaeological Union Association of strategic resources.


    In this way, river dung can obtain many archaeological resources by the way.


    It can be expected that if ye Hong stays in school for one day, Jiang University''s reputation in archaeology will not be worse.


    The archaeology of Jiangda will also develop vigorously.


    As a principal, Wei Hongshu, what can make him more happy?


    But for Yehong''s claim that it was a secret study and not to be widely publicized, Wei Hongshu would like to hang Yehong''s name in the most prominent places of Jiangda.


    But even so, Secretary Zhang''s phone has not stopped these days.


    But Yehong is busy with the fifth family and has no time to take care of it.


    Now, when I return to Jiangda, I have to see the old man. Otherwise, headmaster Wei, who is so anxious, should get sick.


    But before looking for Wei Hongshu, Yehong went back to his dormitory.


    He packed some hot glutinous rice chicken and gave some livestock to the dormitory.


    "Wow, what''s so fragrant?"


    "Which takeaway?"


    Walking in the corridor, the fragrance of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken in the hand could not be covered up and floated into a dormitory.


    One after another choking saliva head, from each dormitory out.


    The fragrance of the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken was originally fragrant for ten miles, making the whole food street empty.


    At this time, it happened to be dinner time in the evening. Many students had not eaten yet. They suddenly smelled the smell and all their stomachs howled.


    But when they see the person carrying food is night Hong, they all face a change, retracted dormitory. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    The door was closed and silent.


    Night Hong slowly step in the corridor, where the students dare not breathe.


    The reason why this happens has a lot to do with one person.


    This person is a bully of the Sports Institute, Wu Zhen.


    In the building of tomorrow night, in addition to Yehong''s dormitory, the rest of the dormitory is almost monopolized by the boys in the Sports Institute.


    Almost all the boys in the sports institute are afraid of Wu Zhen''s ferocious power.


    However, a few days ago, Wu Zhen repeatedly warned the students of the Institute of physical education not to provoke the archaeological dormitory, especially a student named Yeyun.


    For a moment, a lot of rumors came out of the sports yard.


    There is a legend that the background of night cloud is huge, which makes people teach Wu Zhen a lesson.


    There is also a legend that ye Yun had a homicide case in his hand before he went to university, and he directly dragged Wu Zhen to the woods for education.


    But no matter what kind of legend, there is no explanation of the night cloud''s horror.


    Overnight, the archaeological dormitory 503 became a forbidden area for boys in the Sports Institute.


    And night cloud, became the pronoun of the flood.


    This can also explain why the boys in the Sports Institute have such a big reaction after seeing Yehong.


    And Ye Hong seems to have guessed the reason why Wu Zhen did so.


    Wu Zhen, must be afraid.


    Wu Zhen treats Cao Zihao as his thigh, but Cao Zihao leaves school with shame and indignation, but Yehong is still safe and sound.


    How can Wu Zhen not feel afraid? How to worry about Yehong''s revenge day and night?


    In this case, of course, we have to pick up the tail to be a man.


    Wu Zhen must not have the courage to provoke Yehong in the future, which is to avoid a big trouble.


    Ye Hong didn''t have time to take care of the boys in the Sports Institute and went straight back to the dormitory.


    Before I arrived at the door of the dormitory, I heard a strange movement.

 Chapter 1803

    It''s a voice that any adult male should immediately understand.


    It''s from the other side of the ocean, the souls of the teachers chant.


    "I''ll wipe them. Are these guys too lawless?


    Even if you look at it in the dormitory, it''s very public! "


    Ye Hong is worried that 503 will make headlines on campus, and even more will affect the innocent of him.


    At that time, if acquaintances know about it, they will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    It''s because of a sudden plan in my heart.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level imitation ability, trigger mastery level performance


    Night Hong stood outside the door, his voice moved, a counselor sun Bai''s voice, vividly and vividly jumped out of his throat.


    "Cough."


    The dormitory was quiet.


    Then there was a sound of leaping birds and dogs.


    "Close, close!"


    "Ah! Third, you stepped on my foot


    Yehong tried to endure a smile and continued to say in a low voice, "you little bunnies, you are so brave that you can see this kind of thing openly in the dormitory!"


    In the dormitory, a long time later, Guo Huang''s embarrassed voice rang out: "brother sun, we will not dare next time!"


    "And next time? I can''t spare you this time! " Night Hong snapped, scared Guo Huang to shut his mouth.


    After a slight meal, night Hong indifferently said: "you now pick up the pen, write a note and stick it on your forehead.


    The content of the note is "look at the small pieces, I''m a pig."


    "Ah?"


    The dormitory was shocked.


    "If you don''t write quickly, why don''t you ask me to write it for you?" Night Hong is a burst of roar.


    "Don''t be angry, brother sun. I''ll write it right away!"


    There was a sound of rummaging in the dormitory, which must have been looking for a pen and paper.


    Wait for a while, night Hong just a face Shi Shi ran push open the door. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    After entering the door, I saw four''s face with a note on it.


    Night Hong took out the prepared mobile phone, before they did not respond to come over, to four people click rub is a pat.


    In the blink of an eye, there are four black historical photos of them in the mobile phone.


    Until this time, the rest of the people began to react.


    The whole dormitory suddenly burst out a road of shrill roar.


    "Five, what are you doing?"


    "Fifth, I''ll fight with you!"


    But four people where is night Hong''s opponent.


    Not only did not catch up to night Hong, but tired himself out of breath.


    "Fifth, make an offer."


    Xiao Cao gasped, gnashing his teeth and staring at Yehong.


    The others glared.


    They also did not expect that night Hong imitates sun Bai''s voice to be so similar, has reached the realm of falsehood and falsehood.


    And as long as these four photos are in Yehong''s hands for a day, they will have to watch Yehong''s face act in the dormitory from now on.


    But four people a face sad and angry, night Hong is full of pride.


    "You deserve not to pay attention to the influence."


    Ye Hong shook his mobile phone and said, "don''t worry, I won''t use these photos indiscriminately.


    But if I find that you are so unrestrained, I may put it on the school forum


    "Fifth, you are cruel!"


    "Let''s break up!"


    The four people turned their heads directly and didn''t want to take care of Yehong.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, shook the lunch box in the hand: "break up?


    I''ll enjoy them by myself


    "You think so!"


    Four people all roar together, almost with grab like will that poor lunch box instantaneous partition.

 Chapter 1804

    "How delicious


    Ding Zhao bit a bit of glutinous rice chicken and said happily: "I really want to let ya''er Xuejie taste it."


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng: "bud son Xuejie?"


    At this time, Xiao Cao, Guo Huang and rekezha were also disdainfully away from Ding Zhao.


    "It''s over again, and the guy who''s been pissed off by love starts again!"


    "Fifth, you don''t know. In the past few days when you went to Kyoto, our fourth brother was also taken in by a beautiful woman."


    Several guys sour you a word I a word, will the whole story and night Hong said again.


    We all know that Ding Zhao often goes to the library.


    But this time, Ding Zhao had a good luck in the library when she met a sophomore in literature department.


    His name is ya''er. It is said that he is very good.


    Since knowing bud Er, Ding Zhao was so fascinated that she was the only one in her head.


    Every day he would show off the little things he got along with ya''er in the dormitory.


    "Five, look, look!"


    Ding Zhao even night Hong also did not let go, picked up the mobile phone in the night Hong in front of the shaking.


    Night Hong fixed eyes, found on the screen is a thin and slender girl.


    With long hair and a quiet face.


    This kind of girl is really popular with boys. No wonder Ding Zhao will fall so quickly.


    "Now do you understand why we want to watch the film?


    It''s just this guy who''s excited about it


    Guo Huang turned a big white eye: "why do you all have a partner? I''m still a single dog until now."


    Xiao Cao, who is also a single dog, glared at Guo Huang fiercely, but said to Ding Zhao earnestly: "fourth, elder brother, I have so much experience, I should advise you to keep an eye on it.


    That bud I heard the wind is not very good, and several boys have affairs.


    Take care of yourself. Don''t be used as an ATM. " U9 eBook www.u9txt.com


    Ding Zhao said with displeasure: "jealousy! Pure jealousy!


    Ya''er has told me that the scandal was made up by a jealous girl of her department to pollute her reputation


    "Alas."


    Xiao Cao shook his head and stopped talking.


    This episode did not cause Yehong too much attention.


    He tidied up, then left the dormitory, ready to go to the headmaster''s office to keep the appointment.


    As night came, more and more students were walking around the campus.


    In particular, the couples who come out in groups to abuse dogs are no longer a minority.


    Waiting for night Hong to a dormitory downstairs, the pace is suddenly a meal.


    He frowned and couldn''t help but stare at a bench outside the dormitory building.


    On the bench sat a man and a woman who were cuddling up together. They were affectionate and flirting.


    If it is an ordinary couple, it can not cause Yehong''s attention.


    Can that girl''s face, but let Night Hong feel a burst of familiar.


    Isn''t it just the student named bud that Ding Zhao showed him just now?


    Night Hong feet a turn, but frown to that pair of lovers.


    For the sake of Ding Zhao, Ye Hong must confirm whether that person is bud.


    "Excuse me..."


    Yehong is lighter than ordinary people because of his cultivation.


    In addition, the couple were immersed in the world of two people, but when ye Hong arrived at the body, he was suddenly startled and was startled by his sudden opening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl bowed her head and tidied up her messy clothes, but the boy cried out with an unhappy face.


    After all, anyone who is disturbed in this situation will also have this expression.

 Chapter 1805

    This boy is not very handsome, but he is a famous brand. At least from his family background, Ding Zhao is Ko.


    However, Ye Hong''s attention is not on this person at the moment.


    He looked down at the suspected bud of the woman, facial expression asked: "excuse me, are you bud child sister?"


    Bud son Leng a Leng, still nod a way: "I am, I don''t seem to have seen younger brother?"


    After confirming the identity, Ye Hong suddenly gives birth to a sadness for Ding Zhao.


    This honest guy didn''t even know he was green.


    He flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes and said coldly, "I''m Ding Zhao''s roommate."


    There is nothing else.


    However, bud''s face changed.


    She glanced at the boy beside her in a panic. She quickly stood up and whispered to Ye Hong: "you, you leave first, I will explain with Ding Zhao!"


    Night Hong did not speak, the boy is aware of the wrong, mumbled up.


    "Bud, what''s going on?


    Do you know this man?


    Who is Ding Zhao? "


    Bud son quickly turned around, took the boy, and whispered: "Fei Wu, it''s OK. It''s just a toad student who pesters me.


    That guy may have misunderstood something and thought I was interested in him.


    I''ll confess to him in a moment, and let him die earlier. "


    "Well."


    The boy who was called Fei Wu said with a proud smile: "you dare to have a wrong idea about my bud. It''s better not to let me meet him, or I will let him have a taste of my Jiang Da Fei Shao''s means!"


    Bud son thinks that the voice is very small, but where hide Night Hong ear.


    Hear bud son to Fei Wu''s explanation, night Hong coldly smile.


    This is quite different from the pure elder sister in Ding Zhao''s mouth. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    It seems that Xiao Cao is right. This bud is really not simple.


    On the one hand, he conceals the love between Ding Zhao and Fei Wu, but on the other hand, he conceals that he is ambiguous.


    This means, tut tut.


    Night Hong heart disgust deeper, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, deliberately loud way: "bud son Xuejie, Ding Zhao said he is still waiting for you in the old place tomorrow."


    This word a, bud son and Fei Wu facial expression is a change.


    Fei Wu pointed to night Hong, glared at bud son and roared: "what does this boy mean? Don''t you say it''s nothing to do with Ding Zhao? "


    Bud son face pale, in the heart of heaven and man fighting.


    But in the end, she chose to be rich and less expensive.


    See bud son to night Hong cold way: "please go back and Ding Zhao said, my bud son to him completely have no idea, please he don''t come to pester me."


    Night Hong coldly smile: "this kind of thing should you go to say with him?


    Let him have a good look at the true face of your green tea flower


    Bud son complexion immediately a white, look flustered way: "you, what are you talking nonsense about!"


    "Shit! Fuck! Shit


    One side of the Fei Wu at this time if do not understand, it is really a fool.


    He pounded the bench in fury, banging and swearing.


    "How dare you rob a woman with me? This Ding Zhao is really impatient


    He glared at Ye Hong fiercely: "boy, report your dormitory address, I want to educate Ding Zhao well!"


    "Do you want a picture?" Night Hong Mou son immediately a cold, "that must ask my fist to answer not to allow first."


    "Where is the horse?"


    Feiwu, who is furious, throws his fist at night Hong''s face.


    "Hit him! Let him talk nonsense


    Bud is also cheering for Fei Wu.

 Chapter 1806

    However, Fei Wu''s fist, in front of Yehong, an ancient Taoist warrior, is similar to his soft baby fist.


    Night Hong leisurely stretched out his left hand, holding Fei Wu''s fist, gently pinched it.


    But this is not worth mentioning the strength of night Hong, it is to let Fei Wu send out a pig like howl.


    "Ouwu --"


    Fei Wulian stepped back and looked at his fist in horror.


    Under the red and swollen palm, there are deformed bones.


    He held his hand in agony on his face, and roared to bud''er, who had already been scared to one side: "what are you doing? Call someone


    Bud son suddenly returned to God, shaking to pick up the mobile phone.


    Call people?


    Night Hong shook his head, a burst of boring heart.


    Bud''s green tea face has been exposed by him, and he should not dare to approach Ding Zhao.


    Fei Wu, who makes a bad remark, is also punished.


    Since the goal has been achieved, Yehong has no spare time to wait for them to call people.


    Anyway, no matter how many people are called to the opposite side, they can not pose a threat to Yehong.


    Just when ye Hong is ready to leave, he finds that the dormitory building beside him has already been startled by the activity below.


    Curious heads came out from all floors.


    Look at those faces. It''s still a girls'' dormitory.


    At this time, a beautiful girl with short hair wearing white glasses ran out of the dormitory building.


    "Bud? What happened? "


    Eh?


    Night Hong''s steps stopped again.


    Because the visitor is an old acquaintance.


    The girl with short hair came close to her, and when she saw Yehong''s face, she was suddenly stunned.


    Then she exclaimed, "night..."


    in the middle of her speech, she suddenly covered her mouth and whispered, "Mr. night, how can you be here?"


    "Sister Tangyin, long time no see." Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    Ye Hong also said hello with a smile.


    Liu Tangyin, an intern in the Admissions Office of Jiangdu University, was invited to attend the night food.


    At the same time, he is also a sophomore in the literature department of Jiang University.


    She is also one of the few people in Jiangda who know Yehong''s real identity.


    Wei Hongshu also told the admissions office that they were revealed the identity of Yehong.


    That''s why Liu Tangyin behaved so strangely just now.


    After all, I know clearly that there is a champion in the college entrance examination in my school, but I can''t talk to others. Don''t mention how hard it is.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Liu Tangyin is frightened to wave her hands again and again.


    Know Night Hong identity of her, suddenly some flattered.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked suspiciously


    Night Hong smiles and makes a long story short.


    Liu Tangyin frowned slightly and looked at bud with displeasure.


    She and ya''er are not only in the same department, but also classmates.


    Bud''s wind comments, she usually a little heard, but not how concerned.


    But what Liu Tangyin didn''t expect was that bud would reach out to Ye Hong''s roommate.


    Isn''t it a hornet''s nest?


    "Mr. Yehong, leave it to me."


    Then he walked towards the bud.


    At this time, Fei Wu sits on the chair with pain on his face, and his resentful eyes are locked in night Hong''s body.


    And bud son also just put down the mobile phone.


    Liu Tangyin went to ya''er and sighed, "ya''er, some people are beyond your control.


    Stop it and leave yourself some face. "


    However, bud''s hatred for Ye Hong is not inferior to Fei Wu.


    Because if ye Hong didn''t expose her face to face, she would still be able to live a stimulating life of two boats.


    It''s yiya''er who doesn''t listen to Liu Tangyin''s advice.

 Chapter 1807

    "Liu Tangyin, get out of here!"


    Bud son one face sneer way: "move not to be provoked?


    Who can''t afford to pay less? "


    "Well, you''ll have a lot of luck for yourself."


    Seeing ya''er so stubborn, Liu Tangyin suddenly knew that he was hopeless.


    She lost her persuasive patience and walked aside with a sneer.


    At this time, Fei Wu let bud Er call those people, also come from afar.


    There are at least ten or twenty boys in the dark.


    "Oh? It seems that you are a good "waste boy"


    Night Hong tiny smile, a pair does not put this group of people in the eye appearance.


    "Hum! Even when you are dying, you are still pretending to be high and deep


    Fei Wu''s face fiercely pointed to Yehong and said to the group of boys: "brothers, give me a good beating of this guy!


    I''ll treat you to supper later


    The group of boys cheered and grinned at night.


    The crowd is like a sea, night Hong is like a boat to be swallowed at any time.


    "Hello! Don''t be silly, run


    Liu Tangyin, who doesn''t know Yehong''s hand, sees Yehong standing in the same place and has no idea of escaping. She can''t help but remind her anxiously.


    And those girls who watched upstairs seemed to have foreseen the next second that the teenager would fall into a siege and couldn''t help but scream.


    However, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the face of this group of ferocious boys, night Hong just gently raised their palms.


    "Ding! Trigger master level martial arts ability, trigger master level gallop ability


    In front of the dark dormitory building, it seems that there is a demon wind.


    Then bursts of crisp slapping sound, such as firecrackers sounded.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "..."


    in the blink of an eye, the attack of the group of boys suddenly stopped.


    They didn''t know what had happened just now, just a pain in their face. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "It''s just waste that the trash calls."


    In the dark, sounded Night Hong does not contain any emotion tone.


    Looking at the shadow of night Hong''s face as calm as water, people only feel the cold behind them.


    "Ghosts


    I don''t know who first called out, and then the panic spread to everyone.


    "Run


    They covered their aching cheeks and ran away crazily, as if they were chased by a fierce ghost.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain, but they have not even touched the corner of Yehong''s clothes, they have been scared away.


    Liu Tangyin rubbed her eyes, a pair of confused eyes followed Yehong tightly.


    She suddenly found that night Hong in addition to that layer of Xueba identity, but also hidden other terrorist capabilities.


    Their understanding of night Hong is simply staying on the surface!


    And the dormitory above is also a lot of noise.


    No one could see exactly what had just happened.


    Dormitory downstairs lighting is dim, night Hong hand speed and extremely fast.


    From their point of view, only to see night Hongdong did not move, that group of powerful boys were scared away.


    This makes these girls more curious about what''s going on downstairs.


    Ye Hong turns around and smiles at bud and Fei Wu on the bench.


    Although they were laughing, they could feel a chill suddenly.


    Bud son face immediately have no blood color, see night Hong more and more close, immediately scream: "don''t come over!


    I promise to associate with Ding Zhao!


    Don''t come here


    The voice of panic, mixed with crying.


    It was night Hong scared to cry on the spot.


    Ye Hong is not even bothered to take care of the green tea, but looks at Fei Wu with a smile: "is there anyone else who is a" waste "student? Let''s call together


    Under the dim yellow light, the smile on Yehong''s face is the devil''s smile to Fei Wu!


    "My father and I are vice president of Fisher group. You and you don''t mess around!" he stammered

 Chapter 1808

    Fisher group?


    Night Hong in the brain a search, instant confirmation Fei Wu said which group.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be an old brand group located in TengXiang district.


    Because the catering supply chain service operated by Fei''s group and the business scope of Yehong''s subordinate night owl group have a certain cross, we can let Yehong remember the name.


    "Let Biffa buy Fisher back."


    Night Hong touches chin to ponder a way.


    Feiwu did not know his own words, let the group fall into the biggest crisis in history.


    He just looked at Yehong with fierce advice.


    Although he tried to make his threat sound more powerful, the bench under him was shaking because of the violent shaking of his body.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps nearby.


    A middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses came here in a hurry.


    Looking at his face, people present were surprised.


    But Fei Wu is a sweep haze, the expression is excited way: "Secretary Zhang, help me quickly!"


    He pointed at Yehong with his active hand and said, "Secretary Zhang, this man committed a crime in school and hurt me!


    You must tell this to headmaster Wei and ask him to expel such a murderer! "


    The man who came in a hurry was, of course, Secretary Zhang beside Wei Hongshu.


    In the face of Fei Wu''s crying, Secretary Zhang ignored him, even did not look at him.


    Secretary Zhang just anxiously came to Ye Hong and gasped: "finally, I found you!


    Please go with me quickly, headmaster Wei has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Inside and outside the dormitory, behind the front door, there was a dead silence.


    Many of the onlookers rubbed their ears again and again to make sure they didn''t hear or read correctly.


    But why should Secretary Zhang treat this person so respectfully?


    Who is this young man?!


    The girls in the upstairs just reflected that they didn''t know the name of the teenager. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    For a while, many girls had no time to change their clothes, so they came downstairs.


    They want to see more closely what this young man who has been treated so specially by Secretary Zhang looks like.


    But Fei Wu''s excited expression, also directly stiff in the face.


    He always felt that he had accidentally kicked a super steel plate.


    Toes, heart, the pain of the heart.


    In the face of anxious Secretary Zhang, Yehong shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Secretary Zhang, I also want to go with you, but someone here won''t let me go.


    Not only have people come to beat me up, but also threaten me with my own background. "


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Fei Wu will know that the event is not good!


    Sure enough, Secretary Zhang''s face was gloomy, as if it were dark clouds.


    "Who has no eyes and dare to threaten the principal''s guests?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a little banter and pointed at Fei Wu innocently: "here, this is Fei Da young master of Fei''s group."


    Seeing the Secretary General''s ugly face, Fei Wu''s face was about to cry. He said with a smile, "Secretary Zhang, I said it was a misunderstanding. Did you believe it?"


    Zhang Mi was expressionless in writing and said to Fei Wu, "you are right. I must tell president Wei about this and ask him to expel you as a murderer!"


    Fei Wu''s eyes were dark, and the whole person fell under the bench.


    Night Hong shook his head, and Zhang secretary left here, to the principal''s office.


    Many girls who have just chased down can only look at the back of night Hong and stamp their feet and sigh.


    However, the most regretful is bud.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Fei Wu, who is favored by him, has fainted like a dead pig.


    Ding Zhao, who is not optimistic about him, has Yehong such a terrible roommate!


    "If I had just chosen Ding Zhao..."


    looking at ya''er''s regretful expression beside the bench, Liu Tangyin shook her head and sighed: "Oh, I wish I had listened to my advice.


    There are some people you really can''t afford. "

 Chapter 1809

    As Secretary Zhang came to the familiar headmaster''s room, he heard an impatient voice behind the screen.


    "Wei Gong, I''ve been waiting for half an hour, a younger generation. As for you, are you so respected?"


    The voice is old but powerful.


    But the key is not Wei Hongshu''s voice.


    That is to say, there are other guests in the headmaster''s room?


    Then, Wei Hongshu''s apologetic voice came out.


    "Zeng Gong, it''s rare for you to come to Bailu city. If you miss such talents, you may never see them again in your life."


    "What kind of genius are you talking about?"


    Two people are discussing, Secretary Zhang has taken Night Hong around the screen.


    "Here it is."


    Wei Hongshu clapped his hands and happily waved to Yehong and said, "our genius at night is coming.


    Come on, let me introduce you to a literary giant. "


    Secretary Zhang bowed to the crowd and withdrew from the inner room.


    While Ye Hong goes to the Futuan beside Wei Hongshu, he looks at the man opposite Wei Hongshu.


    It was an old man about the same age as Wei Hongshu.


    A slightly dark square face, white eyebrows picked up, like a pair of sharp machetes.


    Sharp eyes in night Hong body sweep to sweep, as if to night Hong body piercing.


    He had a wide frame, and his body, dressed in a black ancient robe, was sitting on a futon.


    Wei Hongshu, who is wearing a white scholar''s robe, is like a pair of black and white evil spirits.


    Different from Wei Hongshu''s elegant appearance, he gave Yehong the first impression that he was a strict teacher.


    "Ye Hong, a close friend I have known for more than 30 years, is a writer, calligrapher and writer from Anchang Province... [Zeng taoyin] Zeng Gong." 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    A series of titles, let Ye Hong a little surprised.


    Located next to the Central Plains Province, Anchang province has been the cultural center of Yan state since ancient times.


    There are countless celebrities in the literary world.


    Zeng taoyin, Ye Hong had heard of him.


    It was mainly learned from Fu huaiyong.


    Fu huaiyong is fond of calligraphy. Before Yehong left Anming county and came to Bailu city for development, he also gave Ye Hong four big characters [keep improving].


    The word is still hanging on the hall of Tianhe garden by Yehong.


    At ordinary times, few people recognize the guests who visit Yehong''s house.


    But if they recognize it, they may be stunned on the spot.


    Fu huaiyong''s most respected calligrapher in the world is Zeng taoyin, the great master of Zeng Feng calligraphy from Anchang province.


    In the literary circle, Zeng taoyin wrote many great literary works.


    But his literary achievements and his calligraphy achievements must be far inferior.


    Zeng taoyin is eccentric and has a strange habit, that is, the written words are usually destroyed on the spot.


    Therefore, there were very few calligraphy works left by Zeng taoyin at that time.


    This also makes his works more and more valuable.


    At the same time, Zeng taoyin was isolated and did not like to communicate with others.


    I don''t know how many high-ranking officials, rich and powerful businessmen wanted to ask Zeng taoyin to write an inscription and they were greatly closed.


    Gradually, Zeng taoyin''s words became difficult to find.


    Yehong palm, the largest underground black market in the world, has seen someone selling Zeng taoyin''s calligraphy works.


    However, after his wise eye identification, those are only fakes.


    But even so, it was still marked with high prices, attracting many buyers. It can be seen how popular Zeng taoyin''s words are.

 Chapter 1810

    Ye Hong also heard Zeng taoyin''s name from another place.


    At the beginning, before Yehong returned to egret city in the future, the night food was introduced by Qin Hongshuang.


    Qin Hongshuang originally wanted to find Zeng taoyin''s inscription.


    However, Ye Shi''s reputation did not show up at that time, and Qin Hongshuang''s letters to Zeng taoyin were all sunk into the sea.


    However, Qin Hongshuang can only find a local people in Bailu city to write an inscription.


    This is also Qin Hongshuang has been a pity.


    Yehong did not expect to see Zeng taoyin in such a situation.


    No wonder Wei Hongshu was so anxious that he asked Secretary Zhang to urge Yehong. It must be because he was worried that Zeng taoyin would be upset.


    But.


    Yehong already felt that Zeng taoyin was in a bad mood.


    "Mr. Zeng, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Night Hong sitting on the futon, not humble and not arrogant to say hello.


    Zeng taoyin frowned and questioned all over his eyes: "are you the night Hong praised by Duke Wei?


    In addition to the face is OK, but also so.


    I thought it was some kind of monster with three heads and six arms. "


    Hearing Zeng taoyin''s sarcasm, Yehong frowned.


    But he didn''t want to worry about anything.


    One is to give Wei Hongshu a face, and the other is that the old man is famous for his strange temper, so there is no need to worry about him in general.


    Wei Hongshu, however, smiles and praises Yehong.


    "As far as Zeng Gong knows, although this son is not obvious in the literary world, he has done a lot of great things in other circles.


    It''s not convenient to disclose the details, but he is not the mediocre person in Zeng Gong''s imagination. "


    "Hum! Not easy to disclose?


    Sneaky people are hard to climb the hall of elegance!


    That''s all. I''ll take it as if I''ve never met this person today. " Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    Zeng taoyin looked even more disdainful.


    Wei Hongshu saw that ye Hong''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    He quickly took Zeng taoyin''s hand and said with a smile: "Zeng Gong, I guarantee in my name that this son has excellent talent. If Zeng Gong accepts him as his disciple, he will never let your [Zeng Feng Cursive Script] be inherited."


    Wei Hongshu''s words left Yehong and Zeng taoyin in a daze.


    Ye Hong couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Wei Hongshu wanted Zeng taoyin to accept himself as an apprentice.


    It seems that the old man''s heart to pull himself into the literary world has not died.


    As for Zeng taoyin, it was Wei Hongshu who talked about the pain.


    Zeng Feng''s cursive script is the unique calligraphy that Zeng taoyin is proud of.


    In recent years, he has also accepted disciples, but none of them can fully write the charm of his Zeng Feng cursive script.


    Zeng taoyin was so angry that he expelled all the disciples from the door.


    This is also one of the reasons for Zeng taoyin''s odd temper.


    Now, seeing Wei Hongshu, his best friend, said so firmly, Zeng taoyin was somewhat shaken.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yehong and said faintly, "don''t say I don''t give posterity face.


    For the sake of Wei Gong, I''ll give you a chance.


    You write a piece of calligraphy on the spot.


    If I can achieve 80 points in my mind, I will take you as my apprentice.


    How about it? "


    You''re my teacher?


    Who is rare?!


    Night Hong in the heart disdains a smile, but suddenly appears a whole this arrogant old man''s ghost idea.


    He pretended to be moved and said seriously: "in this case, I will make a fool of myself."


    Wei Hongshu saw that things had changed. He was very happy and asked Secretary Zhang to prepare pen and paper.


    Holding the first-class brush of Lingnan Baihao brought by Secretary Zhang, looking at the first-class Xuan paper, Ye Hong''s heart is calm.


    He glanced at the picture of Wei Hongshu hanging on the wall from the corner of his eye. He moved in his heart and wrote with his pen.

 Chapter 1811

    Yehong seldom practices calligraphy, but that doesn''t mean he can''t.


    "Ding! Trigger master level calligraphy ability, trigger master level imitation ability... "


    the pen in Yehong''s hand swims on the paper like a dragon walking and a snake running.


    A hook and a picture, whirling forward and backward, flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Soon, a vigorous and powerful big character appeared in front of Wei Hongshu and Zeng taoyin.


    After seeing this piece of work, both eyes are shocked.


    "How can this painting be so familiar?"


    Zeng taoyin suddenly looked at Wei Hongshu, pointed at him and exclaimed, "Wei Gong, isn''t this your work?"


    Wei Hongshu also looked at the words on the wall.


    It was a picture of Wei Hongshu''s own words.


    is as like as two peas. This is a word written by night Hong, which is exactly the same as the wall.


    If not to see Yehong''s writing, both of them would doubt whether the work in front of them was directly copied out!


    "How do you do it?"


    Two nearly 60 years old, all look at Ye Hong foolishly, like two ignorant children.


    Night Hong spread out a hand, light way: "want to write, just do it."


    Zeng taoyin was almost like bao''er''ai Yehong''s understatement. He was so angry that his old blood gushed out.


    If calligraphy is as simple as Yehong said, he will not worry about finding his apprentice.


    But unknowingly, Zeng taoyin had no longer despised the talent, but reexamined qiyehong.


    He frowned and said, "are you kidding me with Wei Gong?"


    Wei Hongshu immediately laughed bitterly: "Zeng Gong, if I had known this boy was so evil, I would have taken him as an apprentice."


    Wei Hongshu thought Ye Hong was a learning genius and couldn''t bear to bury his literary talent. So he decided to give ye Hong a chance to learn from Zeng taoyin.


    But where did Wei Hongshu think that Yehong''s calligraphy ability is so evil! Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    Because Wei Hongshu''s intestines are regretful now, he always feels that a piece of meat has been cut off from his heart!


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. "


    Zeng taoyin shook his head in disbelief, and suddenly looked at the light and cloudless night Hong and said, "if you can imitate the essence of my Zeng Feng cursive script, I will not accept you as an apprentice and call you a teacher directly.


    Dare you? "


    It seems that this suspicious old man or duding Night Hong and Wei Hongshu together to deceive him.


    Wei Hongshu''s face was full of helpless and bitter smile, but Yehong was confident with a smile: "what''s the difficulty?"


    Write again with the pen.


    For some reason, seeing Yehong''s leisurely smile, Zeng taoyin was deeply disturbed.


    Ye Hong''s writing style this time is quite different from just now.


    If it''s just a stroke of ink, now it''s time to switch on the power and change the pen.


    The biggest characteristic of Zeng Feng cursive script is its variability.


    Every hook and every point, not only with a strong Zeng style, but also mixed with the characteristics of the famous masters of past dynasties.


    It is just like this that Zeng Feng''s cursive script is so difficult to imitate.


    However, these difficulties are not worth mentioning.


    "Ding! Trigger master level calligraphy ability, trigger master level imitation ability...


    a moment later, a well written work appeared again.


    And Zeng taoyin is totally stupid.


    He picked up the rice paper with shaking hands and looked at it closely.


    The protruding eyes are almost connected to the paper.


    However, no matter how critical he was, he couldn''t pick out any flaws different from Zeng Feng''s cursive script.


    It''s like Zeng taoyin wrote it himself.

 Chapter 1812

    "Zeng Gong, don''t you doubt me now?"


    On one side, Wei Hong wrote with a banter.


    "No, no...


    Zeng taoyin murmured a few times, his face was still shocked, and he asked the question again in disbelief:" how is this done? "


    No wonder they are so shocked that they have never heard of anyone copying the works of a great calligrapher to such an almost identical state!


    However, night Hong or that pair of plain water attitude: "want to write, just do it."


    Where do they know that Yehong is not a copy at all, but a direct copy.


    It''s like copying cattle.


    The copy printed is dead characters, but ye Hong even copied the soul of other people''s calligraphy.


    "I believe you are evil!"


    Wei Hongshu and Zeng taoyin gasped and choked.


    However, Yehong blinked, "friendly" reminded: "Zeng Lao, don''t forget your promise just now."


    Zeng taoyin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he remembered what he had promised and his face changed greatly.


    Just now, he firmly believes that Yehong''s strength is false, and he promises that if Yehong can imitate the essence of Zeng Feng''s cursive script, he will not accept Yehong as a disciple, but call ye Hong a teacher directly!


    Now Yehong not only imitates the essence, but also imitates Zeng taoyin''s people.


    "That... I was angry just now... Some words didn''t go through my head...


    cough..."


    Zeng taoyin was embarrassed. He talked about him and tried to muddle it over.


    After all, he is an old man. If he wants to call such a young Yehong a teacher, he can''t open his mouth.


    He can''t let go of the night.


    He will not forget the old man''s disparagement and scorn when he entered the door just now.


    "Well, the so-called literary master, Zeng Feng, is no more than that. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    After all, those who are bold and shameless are hard to get into the hall of elegance.


    That''s all. I''ll take it as if I''ve never met this person today. "


    Yehong, however, fiercely sent Zeng taoyin''s mockery back to him intact.


    Zeng taoyin''s face was red and white, mixed with complex emotions such as embarrassment, embarrassment and embarrassment.


    But he was in the first place and could only endure the irony of Yehong.


    "Ding! Satire Zeng Feng, irony ability + 1, face arrangement + 1! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Wei Hongshu could not bear to see his old friend unable to come to the stage, so he had a plan in mind.


    "Well, you''re not familiar with each other. There''s no need to make such a fuss.


    I have a better suggestion here.


    Why don''t you agree to do something for the night boy?


    How do you two feel? "


    At the moment, Zeng taoyin just wanted to jump over the topic. Seeing Wei Hongshu extend his steps, he goes down the steps without hesitation.


    How many years have not bowed his head, but now embarrassed to night Hong way: "what do you want me to do?"


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, this time really make a lot of money.


    He didn''t let Zeng taoyin continue to be embarrassed, and said with a smile: "younger generation, I really want to ask for something.


    I have a good friend''s restaurant opening tomorrow. Could you ask Mr. Zeng to write a word for her on the spot


    Zeng taoyin was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled.


    After all, he swore not to write for anyone.


    Ye Hong saw this, and his mouth slightly checked: "the matter of [teacher]...


    " my question! My question! Don''t say that again


    Zeng taoyin was so frightened that he quickly agreed.

 Chapter 1813

    The restaurant that Yehong asked Zeng taoyin to help inscribe is, of course, the noodle restaurant that the fifth Qinglan is about to open.


    Although the owner of this noodle shop appears to be the fifth Qinglan, the source of funds and the actual controller behind it is Yehong.


    So don''t look at Ye Hong''s superficial indifference, but secretly he is very interested in this shop.


    At that time, it would be a great pleasure for the noodle shop if we could have the legend of Zeng Feng as the calligrapher.


    This time, although Ye Hong did not let Zeng taoyin be his teacher, he did not know whether he had discovered Yehong''s new talent, but Wei Hongshu showed extraordinary joy.


    After Yehong left, Wei Hongshu still kept this joy on his face.


    "You''ve almost got it. It''s necessary to be so happy when you see your old friend eat flat?"


    Zeng taoyin took a sip of tea bitterly and bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really happy for this boy.


    Don''t be sad. If you know the identity of this boy, you will feel much better. "


    Seeing Wei Hongshu''s mysterious look on his face, Zeng taoyin could not help but wonder: "look at you like this, this boy has some background?"


    "There''s more to it."


    Wei Hongshu''s face suddenly became serious.


    He found a reason to let Secretary Zhang out of the door.


    At the same time, the doors and windows were closed so tightly that even a wind could not penetrate.


    Zeng taoyin was even more surprised at Wei Hongshu''s solemn appearance.


    Speaking of the background of Yehong, is it necessary to be so careful?


    However, the following sentence from Wei Hongshu made Zeng taoyin feel that these actions were not exaggerated at all.


    Wei Hongshu, who had finished all this, said to Zeng taoyin word by word: "he is a descendant of the four wonders."


    "What?" Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com


    Zeng taoyin''s hands trembled with fear, and the tea in the teacup splashed all over him.


    However, Zeng taoyin didn''t care to wipe it. Instead, he widened his eyes and murmured: "surname ye, is it that he is [xinjue]...


    " there is no mistake. " Wei Hongshu sighed in silence: "in those days, we were all supporters of the" four wonders ". If we were to use the Internet language of young people today, they would be their" fans. "?


    However, we supporters could only watch the four wonders wash their hands one by one, unable to do anything...


    at the moment I knew Yehong''s identity, I vowed to do my best to take care of him and make up for the debt I owed to the four kitchen gods. "


    Zeng taoyin was stunned for a long time and sighed with disappointment: "why didn''t you tell me earlier that I didn''t treat him like that..."


    "well, I''m not worried about being detected by him.


    I still don''t want him to know about the sad past. "


    Why do you tell me now


    Wei Hongshu solemnly said: "because I found that the forces that persecuted the four great masters in those years showed signs of resurgence.


    So old friend, I need your help


    Zeng taoyin laughed at himself: "I''m just a writer. What can I do?"


    "No, it''s different now.


    At that time, we were young and inactive, so we couldn''t do anything.


    But now we are also holding the pen pole, in the literary world influence is not low.


    At that time, if we find that there are people who are unfavorable to Yehong, we can put our pen on the horse and use the strength of the literary world to protect Yehong! "


    After listening, Zeng taoyin nodded solemnly.


    ...


    the next morning, a new noodle shop was opened in TengXiang district.

 Chapter 1814

    TengXiang district can be called the commercial and economic center of Bailu city.


    Different from the tourist orientation of Huangming District, more food consumers in TengXiang district are white-collar workers working in the district.


    Don''t underestimate the consumption power of modern urban white-collar workers.


    According to the statistics of the Catering Association, more than 50% of the top luxury restaurants in the city are located in TengXiang district.


    Today, in the Dongmen block of the software park, the most famous commercial enterprise concentration area in TengXiang District, a large noodle shop has officially opened.


    All the office workers who come and go are curiously looking at the restaurant named yelan noodles.


    But maybe it''s because it''s morning rush hour, and no one has the leisure to stop and go into the store to spend money.


    The fifth clear LAN of the door, the face is as heavy as water, leaning against the door post.


    Murong listened to the dream to help her choose the store site, threw her a group of employees, then no longer care about her.


    The fifth Qinglan didn''t go to the manual written by Yehong.


    With no business experience at all, she just clubbed at the door without any behavior of soliciting guests.


    "Shop manager, we don''t have any guests. Do you want to go to the street and yell?"


    A waitress in the fifth Qinglan behind the way.


    "Hum! Wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    Those people don''t come to spend, it''s their loss.


    We don''t have to be shy and ask them to spend! "


    The fifth Qing Lan Ao ran way.


    "OK..."


    the waiter sighed helplessly and continued to wipe the table she had wiped more than ten times.


    Suddenly, a crowd of people appeared at the corner of the street.


    There were five of them coming to the gate of yelan''s small noodles.


    The leader is a young man in his early twenties, wearing baggy bell bottoms and a pair of khaki flip flops. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    A pair of small eyes squint in the face, with the flat nose bridge, give a person a kind of oily and frivolous impression.


    With his men and horses, he directly came to the gate of yelan noodles.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The fifth clear LAN face has no expression way.


    The waiter behind him had a wry smile on his face and said in his heart: the shop manager put on this bad face. If there is a guest, it will be strange!


    The narrow eyed young man may not have thought that he saw such a beautiful woman at the first sight after approaching the door. He was stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, he wiped his mouth saliva, shook his head and put on a smile that he thought was very easy-going: "beauty, are you the owner of this shop?"


    The fifth Qing Lan is full of impatience way: "to eat noodles roll in, do not eat noodles to roll out, don''t so much nonsense."


    The waiter rolled a big white eye and felt that these people were about to be scared away.


    Sure enough, the five men were furious.


    But what they said was unexpected.


    I saw the squinting young man smile: "to be honest, I''m a representative from the Catering Management Association of Dongmen district.


    According to the regulations of the food and Beverage Management Association, every restaurant operating in this street must hand over a sum of business tax to the catering management committee every month.


    It''s not much. It''s 10% of your monthly rent. "


    The fifth clear LAN cold smile, in the heart one piece clear.


    What business tax, it is clear that this group of people find an excuse to collect "protection fees.".


    She said faintly: "I''m sorry, this shop was bought directly by some guy, there is no shop to rent."


    The five people in the opposite side were obviously stunned.


    They have been collecting money for such a long time, but they haven''t met any store that they bought directly.


    You know, this is the commercial district of software park!


    The average shopkeeper can''t even afford the rent.


    This night LAN Xiaomian what family ah, unexpectedly breathless directly to buy the shop!

 Chapter 1815

    "I don''t care! Anyway, you have to pay the service fee, otherwise...


    the young man with narrow eyes said with a cruel look.


    "Why? Didn''t you just say the service tax? "


    The fifth Qing Lan PI smiles the flesh not to smile to ask a way.


    "Er... Yes! It''s service tax! "


    "Why? I remember business tax? "


    "What nonsense


    The young man with narrow eyes has no patience. He points to the fifth Qing Lan and roars: "if you don''t pay, don''t blame the brothers for not opening your shop!"


    As he said that, all four of the men he had brought with them grinned grimly and moved their knuckles.


    "Store manager, do you want to report to the police or not?"


    The waiter was white with fright and trembled after the fifth Qinglan.


    "No, if they want to dismantle the shop, let them do it."


    The fifth clear LAN Eye Bead son turn, smile to wave hand way.


    The waiter almost fainted.


    She was recruited from the talent market by Murong. She thought that she was about to meet a better life. She never expected to meet such a wonderful boss.


    But where does she know that little careful thinking in the heart of the fifth Qinglan at this time.


    "Hum! Dead night Hong wants me to work for him, but I don''t want him to be happy!


    What is the night LAN noodles? It''s terrible to hear!


    It''s better to let them smash the store and pay for the boy.


    At that time, I will have a reason to fish in troubled waters around him, hee hee! "


    Thinking like this, the corner of the fifth clear LAN mouth can not help but show a proud smile.


    Five people on the opposite side:...


    in fact, these cruel words are their usual means of threat.


    You know, it''s not a street corner, it''s a high-end restaurant in a busy business district. Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    Tables, chairs, pillars... Cast of steel, one is stronger than the other.


    They are just ordinary people, not excavators!


    If they want to dismantle the shop, they can''t do it!


    Once threatened by them, most businesses were scared to compromise in a hurry. Have you ever seen such a fierce angle as the fifth Qinglan?


    For a while, it was in a dilemma. I didn''t know how to continue the blackmail.


    Seeing that five people did not take action, the fifth Qinglan could not help but hasten: "what are you doing? You''d better tear it down


    When the five people were in trouble, there was a agitation on the East Gate Street.


    At the end of the street, a white car came slowly in.


    Then I saw one person after another and ran past the shop in a hurry.


    "Have you heard? Zeng fengshusheng has come to the software park


    "My God, you are the living sage of Zeng Feng."


    "His Zeng Feng cursive script has always been my copy object. I am so excited!"


    This group of white-collar workers, such as fanatical fans of star chasing, swarmed around the white car.


    As it turns out, it''s possible to have fans with good handwriting these days.


    Because there were too many pedestrians, the car had to stop.


    At the same time, there are also smelling reporters rushed over.


    As soon as Zeng taoyin got out of the car, he was surrounded by reporters, those "word fans" and passers-by who liked to be lively.


    "Zeng Shusheng, do you want to participate in business activities when you appear in public places after eight months?"


    "Zeng Shusheng, can you disclose the details of the works you are creating recently?"


    "Old Zeng! Please sign my name


    Zeng taoyin frowned and said nothing.


    Around him, a bright and shy young man was helping Zeng taoyin to say: "excuse me, please let me know. Master Zeng is going to write for you soon."


    People around suddenly took a breath of cool air and quickly made way for a way.

 Chapter 1816

    The onlookers were shocked, because in calligraphy, the probability of Zeng taoyin''s inscriptions for others is about equal to that of picking up 10 million people out of the house - almost impossible.


    So people began to wonder who was the lucky man who could let Zeng taoyin visit Dongmen street and write his own inscription.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zeng taoyin went all the way to a restaurant named yelan Xiaomian and stepped into the restaurant without hesitation.


    "Why? What store is this? Why have I never had an impression? "


    "It seems to have just opened today."


    "Go! Go and see what store it is


    As a result, a group of people followed Zeng taoyin into yelan noodles.


    On the other side, the store.


    Watching a large group of people rush into the shop, squint eyes, all of them withdraw to one side.


    "Boss, she, she shakes people!"


    Behind the squint eyes, one of his men looked at the large number of people, trembling.


    "There seems to be something wrong. Let''s see."


    Squint eyes a face confused way.


    The fifth Qing Lan glanced at the old man who was surrounded by many stars, and said faintly: "come to have a meal? Do you have any money? We don''t charge on credit. "


    The waiter behind him has been numb to the bad attitude of the fifth Qinglan.


    She finally found that her store manager had saved up and wanted to let the restaurant close down!


    Zeng taoyin was stunned, and his eyes suddenly filled with anger.


    Who dares to talk to him since he became famous?


    But as soon as Zeng taoyin remembered his conversation with Wei Hongshu yesterday, he forced his anger back.


    He was very angry in Dantian. He tried his best to open the corners of his mouth and showed a smile that he thought was kind and kind, but it was rather sinister to outsiders: "this girl, my husband Zeng taoyin.


    I came here to write for our shop


    The fifth Qinglan knew for a moment who had entrusted Zeng taoyin. Writing books www.webshuba.com


    Her eyes dripped and she waved her hand impatiently: "no more questions. Go quickly!"


    Those who followed Zeng taoyin in were all stupid.


    In their opinion, it is a great honor to be inscribed by Zeng taoyin, and the degree of luck is as good as pie in the sky.


    But why did the girl throw the pie with disgust?


    The person looks clear and beautiful, how is the head abnormal?


    For a while, the fifth Qing Lan''s action caused public discontent and public indignation.


    Zeng taoyin''s face was stiff, his fist in his sleeve was clenched, and he jumped out of his teeth: "what if I forced to write for you?"


    "I won''t let you do it!"


    There was no one in the hall.


    They''ve never seen such a ridiculous scene in their lives.


    At this time, the shy young man who came with Zeng taoyin spoke.


    "This girl, I''m Zhang Yuchen, vice president of the Catering Association.


    Someone asked me to give you a message


    He approached the fifth Qinglan and said slowly with the tone that they could only hear: "don''t be a demon, do a good business, check your homework."


    The fifth Qinglan is like a cat stepped on its tail. The whole person almost jumped up.


    She just felt a chill and began to look around.


    Somehow, she always felt a pair of eyes looking at herself in the dark.


    But no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t see that annoying figure.


    Seeing that the fifth Qinglan didn''t go on, Zeng taoyin snorted coldly and began to write.


    They immediately turned their attention to Zeng Tao''s invisibility.


    Five people were on tenterhooks.

 Chapter 1817

    Those five people are not the others. They are the five people led by squint.


    At the moment of hearing about Zeng taoyin''s identity, they had already realized that something was wrong and they were ready to leave.


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to invite Zeng taoyin, a famous restaurant with inscriptions.


    The attitude of Wu Qinglan''s disdain for Zeng taoyin made their scalp numb, and they felt that this was a crazy woman with terror.


    When they heard the identity of Zhang Yuchen, they were all cold.


    If you wipe the soles of your feet, you will slip away.


    Just then the waiter saw five people sneaking out of the crowd, and suddenly came to Zhang Yuchen and said something.


    Zhang Yuchen frowned, and a touch of dignity flashed over his shy and delicate face. He directly yelled at the five people and said, "stop for me!"


    Five cats waist figure, suddenly petrified on the spot.


    Zhang Yuchen frowned at five people and said, "the Catering Association coordinates the catering management of the whole city, and the Catering Association is responsible for all major and minor management expenses.


    What kind of food and beverage management will come from?


    Who allowed you to collect money indiscriminately? "


    Each one was more severe than the other, and the five men were denounced as two battles.


    "Run


    Five people squeezed out of the crowd and ran away without looking back.


    Zhang Yuchen frowned tightly and said to the waiter just now, "report the case."


    On the other hand, Zeng taoyin''s great work is coming to an end.


    In the eyes of countless people, a calligraphy masterpiece with four characters of "flavor of the heart" appears in front of you.


    The three big characters of Zeng taoyin, which are written with flying dragons and Phoenix, are more dazzling and dazzling.


    If it is normal, you can also question the authenticity of the work.


    But just now they saw Zeng taoyin finish the painting with their own eyes.


    That is to say, the four big characters in front of us are the authentic works of Zeng Feng''s cursive script! 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    It is also the only work of Zeng Feng, who has appeared in the eyes of the world in recent decades.


    For a moment, I saw countless jewels lying on the table.


    The fifth Qinglan over there is still looking around suspiciously.


    Seeing this, the waiter made up his mind and called his colleagues to help mount the work and hang it on the most conspicuous wall above the hall.


    In order to ensure that every diner entering the restaurant can see this magnificent masterpiece at the first sight.


    At the moment when the work was hung up, the restaurant burst into warm applause.


    After today, the night LAN small face has the calligraphy Saint inscription news, will spread widely.


    The pilgrims, the worshippers and the partakers will come in droves.


    Obviously, this newly opened restaurant will soon become one of the most popular restaurants around the software park.


    But the people who were present were moved in their hearts.


    In this case, why don''t they try the restaurant that the Book Saint likes first?


    So after Zeng taoyin left, the people on the scene pushed the boat and sat down in the restaurant.


    Soon, the table was full.


    Those who didn''t grab the position a step late can''t help beating their chest and stomping on their feet, without regret.


    For a moment, the hall sounded one after another.


    "Boss, have a bowl of your signature noodles!"


    "Waiter, order!"


    "..."


    the originally bored shop assistants suddenly got busy.


    "Shop manager, there are too many orders and the kitchen is in a hurry. Can you help me?"


    The waiter is very busy and asks the fifth Qinglan for help.

 Chapter 1818

    Fifth clear LAN looked for a long time did not find the figure that wanted to look for, can''t help but bend to drum up his mouth.


    Hearing the waiter''s help, she turned her face and disdained to say, "it''s none of my business."


    She wished the diners could not eat, and they all ran away.


    The waiter choked and said weakly, "but all the dishes in the store were developed by you..."


    at this time, Zhang Yuchen, who had not left, came to Wu Qinglan again and said with a light smile: "that man asked me to give you a word.


    [the recuperation fee of respecting the teacher shall be deducted from the restaurant income]. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Fifth Qing Lan fidgety pulling hair, irritable way: "that bastard must have calculated well!"


    She stamped her foot and went back to the kitchen.


    At the same time, night LAN small face across the street, a silver white super run slowly away.


    ...


    at night, ye Hongzheng and Zhang Yuchen were on the phone.


    "Mr. President, the security officer has found out.


    The so-called catering management will be set up by Fisher group, and the five people who charge are also employees of the group. "


    Listening to Zhang Yuchen''s words, night Hong fingers unconsciously knocked on the table.


    "The Fischer group has not yet dared to do such a thing.


    Which consortium is behind it? "


    A moment later, Yehong asked.


    At the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, and Zhang Yuchen''s solemn voice came out: "president, it''s wind investment."


    "So it is."


    Fengyi investment group, the largest investment consortium in TengXiang district.


    It controls the financial lifeblood of numerous enterprises in TengXiang district. It is a real financial giant.


    Night owl group had developed well in all districts of Bailu City, but could not completely open up the situation in TengXiang District, among which the interference of wind investment is one of the factors.


    Yehong chose to open this yelan noodle shop in TengXiang district to help the night owl group expand the market in TengXiang District, and at the same time, it will invest in TengXiang district for a while. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    But night Hong didn''t expect that he had not officially attacked, to the convenience of sending people to find fault.


    "In this case, the big play can only be opened ahead of time."


    In the room sounded the indifferent voice of night Hong.


    On the table lay a plan.


    There is a big character in the book: "the third step of group conception: egret strategy".


    "Ding! Branch opening, enterprise operation ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Strategic conception, strategic ability + 1! "


    "But where have you heard of the Fisher group?"


    "No matter what, the money was received from me. I''ll press it to death first."


    Thinking like this, night Hong dials a phone to song Qianqian.


    ...


    the next day, two news came out of the software park of TengXiang district that shocked the whole park.


    The first is the appearance of Zeng Feng.


    Along with this news, there is also a famous restaurant - yelan noodles.


    This restaurant, which specializes in pasta, is famous for its inscriptions by scholars.


    For a while, there was an endless stream of people going to the restaurant to watch and consume.


    According to the feedback from people who have been there, the products in the store are really good.


    More people used to spend.


    Wu Qinglan''s culinary skills are not vulgar. In addition, she tries her best to help Gedan earn recuperation expenses.


    Is to night LAN small face instant became a big hot word in the software park.


    As for another sensational news, the famous Fisher group has been seized!


    Last night, the Municipal Security Bureau raided Fei''s group overnight, searching out many iron evidence about the Feishi group''s forced levy of management fees.


    In the early morning, people in the Software Park saw that the building of Fisher group was pasted with a seal, and a staff member of Fisher group was taken to install a staff car.

 Chapter 1819

    For a moment, some people applauded and some sighed. Almost all the garden was discussing this matter.


    On the street of Dongmen, those restaurants that had been forced to collect fees by Fei''s group all raised their hands to celebrate.


    On that day, those restaurants held a series of celebrations to express their inner ecstasy.


    In the evening of the same day, the building 503 in the night of the campus of Jiang University.


    Today''s 503 has two special guests.


    Fei Wu is standing at the door with bud son, facing a confused Ding Zhao constantly flattering smile.


    "Are you..."


    Ding Zhao does not understand what happened, a pair of small eyes full of confusion.


    Bud son and shame, has been afraid to see Ding Zhao.


    But the flattery on Fei Wu''s face did not stop.


    He said in a low voice: "Ding Zhao, could you please give me a lift?"


    "Ha?"


    Ding Zhao is more confused.


    But Fei Wu is through the crack of the door, aiming at the corner of 503, that calm figure like water, pupil a tremor.


    He bit his teeth and said with embarrassment: "Yeyun is your roommate, right?


    Can you help me out? Let Ye Yun stop harassing Fei.


    What do you think of me having nothing to do with ya''er


    Fei Wu''s father, vice president of Fei''s group, was also hard to escape.


    Feishi''s sudden collapse made the whole Feishi people feel puzzled.


    And Fei Wu''s father asked Fei Wu whether he had offended any big people recently.


    Fei Wu, of course, is a veto, but his heart is as frightened as falling into an ice cave.


    When he thought of the person he had offended that day, he could not help but connect the two things.


    Feiwu immediately followed the intelligence, pulled bud son, to 503 pleaded guilty. I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    But night Hong from the beginning to the end did not step out of the dormitory half step, which let Fei Wu heart is very desperate.


    At this time, Ding Zhao seems to understand something, a face suddenly became iron blue.


    Fei Wu saw that Ding Zhao''s face was not right, and his heart was cluttering.


    He hastened to push a bud son, low voice roar way: "still don''t say something quickly?"


    Bud son face a burst of shame, indignation, broke free of Fei Wu''s hand, crying to run to the distance.


    "Bah! This woman is mean. "


    Feiwu spat and was about to continue to plead, but a fist came from his side, which made Fei Wu''s face crooked.


    "How do you hit people?"


    Fei Wu covered his face and glared at a strong figure stepping out of the dormitory.


    "It''s you! Who told you to bully our fourth


    Soon, two figures appeared in the dormitory one after another. A total of three people surrounded Fei Wu and punched and kicked each other.


    "Stop it!"


    Ding Zhao called out without expression.


    The Xiao Cao, who was playing hi PI, could not help but complain: "old four, you have to let go of such scum?"


    "No Ding Zhao shook his head and clenched his teeth and said, "get out of the way, let me beat you!"


    He kicked him and stepped on Fei Wu on the ground.


    "We''ll come too!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In the corridor came the sound of fists to meat, and Fei Wu''s howling.


    The dormitories, the dormitories, are shivering.


    This makes their fear of 503 deepen again, and they are more determined not to provoke 503 monsters.


    Four people do not know how long to fight, night Hong finally came out of the dormitory.


    "It''s almost done. If you fight again, you''ll be killed."

 Chapter 1820

    Night Hong will face crazy Ding Zhao opened, bent over to explore Fei Wu''s injury.


    At this time, Fei Wu was beaten unconscious.


    His clothes had already been worn out, and there were several clear shoe prints on his face, which was extremely miserable.


    Night Hong shook his head, got up and went to the next dormitory and knocked on the door.


    There was silence in the door.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, hand force, directly the whole door lock removed.


    After pushing open the door, Yehong saw six boys tightly holding together, huddled in the corner of the dormitory, looking at the door lock in the hand of Yehong in horror.


    "Take someone to the hospital for me. Is there a problem?"


    Night Hong light asks a way.


    Six boys in the Sports Institute immediately shook their heads in a frenzy, for fear that their own end would be the same as the door lock.


    Since then Night Hong will be comatose Fei Wu thrown to them, their own return to 503.


    As soon as he entered the door, he found Ding Zhao sitting on the ground with a lonely face.


    Xiao Cao, Guo Huang and rekezha don''t know how to comfort them. They can only scold Fei Wu and ya''er angrily.


    Night Hong thought, suddenly said: "go, take you to drink."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately received a response from the public.


    Ding Zhao lip moved, also a face numbly followed in the crowd.


    Five people were killed from Jiangda and came to the nearby Jiangda student street.


    In the evening, many students have opened their snack stalls.


    Countless students strolled along the street.


    There are also many non student faces.


    It turns out that jiangxuexue street is famous for its lively night market.


    Many people from other places will also visit the student street in the evening.


    Yehong and his party seldom come to this student street on weekdays. They just heard that the big stalls here are very popular with students. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    A few people randomly picked a clean stall and sat down.


    The owner of the restaurant is a bald uncle in a vest, busy cooking at the kitchen counter.


    The charming landlady saw several people sitting down and quickly twisted her waist to come over. She asked with a smile, "how many handsome men are very fresh. Are you coming for the first time?"


    Ding Zhao was still listless.


    Guo Huang and rekezha had never been to such places, and looked at the menu with some restraint.


    On the contrary, Xiao Cao, who had seen big waves, waved his hand directly: "put all the good dishes in your shop on a plate, and bring all the good wine to a box!


    Don''t worry. We have a boss here who doesn''t lack money. "


    Say, is to the night Hong pick pick eyebrow.


    Night Hong a face cry smile, but also did not express opposition.


    Xiao Cao''s words seem exaggerated, but they also tell the truth.


    With Yehong''s financial resources, it is no problem to buy this stall directly.


    In order to make a monkey out of it.


    The landlady heard that it was a smile and went back to the boss with joy.


    The boss, who was cooking, looked back in amazement. Obviously, he had never met such a generous person.


    The action of frying vegetables in my hands is more strenuous.


    Soon, a series of dishes were brought to the table.


    At the same time, there are boxes of wine from the shop.


    However, due to environmental constraints, there is only beer that Yehong doesn''t like very much.


    But other people can not be so fastidious Night Hong, directly began to drink wine on the side dishes.


    At the beginning, Ding Zhao was still a little restrained. Later, he stood up directly and took up the wine bottle, which was a fierce pouring.


    "Ton ton ton ton ton --"


    "Wuwu -- the first love of Laozi!"


    In the stall, suddenly came out Ding Zhao''s howling voice.

 Chapter 1821

    For the next few hours, the dormitory was basically listening to Ding Zhao crying and howling.


    Occasionally, by the way, deal with the strange eyes cast by the tables next door.


    Later, Xiao Cao, Guo Huang and rekezha, who had drunk some wine, began to get drunk and yell.


    make complaints about love make complaints about family, Tucao family,


    , teenagers, and make complaints about wine.


    Night Hong in one side can''t laugh and cry at a few people, quite envious.


    Of course, he also had troubles, but he could not pour out such heartless feelings as these people did.


    What''s more, these lower alcohol beer is far from enough to make night Hong drunk.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level drinking ability, automatically eliminate the influence of alcohol... "


    a table of dishes is soon ruined by several animals.


    Looking at the time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Night Hong worried that several people will drink down bad body, then suggested: "let''s go for a walk to blow the wind?"


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to a fun place


    Guo Huang belched wine, revealing a mysterious smile of intoxication.


    Night Hong thought of several people in the dormitory to see the small piece of action, the heart rises not good way: "can''t be that kind of place?"


    "What are you thinking? Do you think my student party has money to go to the big sword? "


    Guo Huang looked at Ye Hong with disdain and said to the crowd, "go, follow me to know."


    Several people then help each other, stagger to go out.


    After receiving Yehong''s payment, the boss and the boss''s wife almost couldn''t see with a smile, and enthusiastically sent them all the way out.


    But Guo Huang took a few people to the bus stop and said in a loud voice: "I''ll take you to the city center to have fun, hey, hey, hey!" 652 literature website www.652txt.com


    At this time, there are many people waiting around the bus stop.


    After hearing Guo Huang''s words, people can''t help but cast a wave of fantastic vision.


    "The world is getting worse. If students don''t study hard and drink like this, it''s really out of line!"


    "What''s the fun? Pooh! No shame


    Night Hong see the atmosphere more and more strange, can not help shaking his head.


    After asking the address of Guo Huang, Yehong called two taxis with his mobile phone.


    Then he threw the four drunkards on the car and ordered the driver to take one of them.


    This all around looks to night Hong''s eyes then slightly one change.


    In egret City, it''s just as luxurious as eating pork.


    Especially for the student party, the cost of taking a taxi is enough for them to take dozens of bus trips.


    Is to see night Hong''s eyes do not blink to call two taxis, instantly for night Hong''s generous feel shocked.


    In the mouth those disdainful words, but how also said not to export.


    "Ding! Invisible show off wealth, flaunt wealth ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    The city center mentioned by Guo Huang is actually Zhongmen street in the center of huangming district.


    This street is the most lively place in huangming district at night.


    A variety of stores and facilities, distributed on both sides of the broad street, attract a large number of local and foreign tourists.


    The place Guo Huang wants to take them to is a luxury Internet cafe in the middle of Zhongmen street.


    Maybe it was blowing some sober cold wind on the car, and after getting off the car, several people finally didn''t look like they were just drunk.


    At least people can stand up.

 Chapter 1822

    The Internet cafe in front of me is called Shenghui online cafe.


    The fashionable decoration and the fashionable storefront are all shining in front of people.


    "Second, are you taking us online?"


    Xiao Cao looked at Shenghui Internet cafe with disdain: "it''s good to play games in the dormitory. Is it necessary to come to this kind of place specially?"


    "You know Mao! Can playing games in Internet cafes and dormitories be the same? "


    Guo Huang rolled a big white eye to Xiao Cao, and suddenly showed a meaningful smile: "don''t talk nonsense, follow me in to make sure you don''t regret it!"


    They follow Guo Huang into the Internet cafe doubtfully, while listening to Guo Huang introduce Shenghui online cafe.


    "I was first introduced by a senior student.


    He said there would be regular off-line competitions and huge bonuses.


    However, it was not until I came here that I realized that there was something more pleasant... "


    before I finished speaking, people had already walked down the corridor to the entrance on the second floor.


    Just opened the yellow curtain, eyes suddenly bright.


    No, it''s a flash.


    Eight beauties, dressed in black and white maid dresses, stood in a row and chanted in soft, waxy tones: "welcome."


    It is worth mentioning that several people are shouting the Mandarin of cherry blossom.


    As long as a little bit of Sakura animation people, have a wonderful feeling of being in the maid cafe.


    Xiao Cao several people originally calm face suddenly collapses, reveals one face to enjoy.


    They finally understood what Guo Huang said was more pleasant.


    It turns out that Shenghui Internet cafe is a maid themed Internet cafe!


    Among all the people present, only Ye Hong had no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Speaking of the maids, which of the ten iron door girls in the maid''s clothes in the night food is not more beautiful than those ordinary and vulgar powder?


    Eyes were raised Diao Night Hong, at the moment, as if looking at the eight beaches of water that, heart without waves. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com


    After the maid welcome battle, Guo Huang continued to take the people to go inside.


    The hall of Shenghui net cafe is mainly composed of luxurious colored glass curtain wall, supplemented by the ancient wind screen with rich style.


    Row by row of computer tables, neatly arranged in the major areas.


    Occasionally, there are some places separated by screens, as well as so-called luxury box.


    At a glance, it was like being in a palace.


    It is a kind of enjoyment to surf the Internet in such a place, both visually and visually.


    It''s no wonder that Guo Huang highly praised this place.


    The heat and doxor had already sent out.


    Xiao Cao, who had seen many big scenes, couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    Only night Hong or maintain a cold face.jpg.


    The decoration in front of us, compared with the luxurious Poseidon palace, is just one in the sky and one in the ground.


    Guo Huang on one side continued to introduce: "Li Shenghui, the boss of Shenghui online cafe, is the second generation of qianguofu who came to Bailu city to start a business.


    He is generous and often gives us the Internet fee.


    There are no shortcomings except for the frequent flowery.


    Here, that guy is Li Shenghui. "


    According to Guo Huang, people saw a handsome young man standing behind the counter.


    He had brown hair, half his eyes covered with unruly slanting bangs.


    Pink shirt, not out of the blue casual pants with the color together.


    The white leather shoes on the feet are spotless, and the famous brand logo on the shoes can be seen.


    This is a mine in my family, which I don''t need to introduce.


    "Huige, do you still have a five person box?"


    Guo Huang approached the counter and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1823

    Li Shenghui seemed to be playing with his mobile phone.


    After hearing Guo Huang''s voice, he raised his head and first warmly said hello to Guo Huang: "yo! Guo Huang, Smecta


    Then he apologized: "it''s too late today, and tomorrow is the weekend, so the box has long been occupied by the all night party.


    Would you please look for five seats in the hall


    "That''s it."


    Guo Huang nodded helplessly.


    Next, in order to apologize, Li Shenghui had to register several people in person, and each person would give an hour of online time.


    Several people handed Li Shenghui their ID cards one by one.


    In the middle of the delivery, they suddenly thought of a terrible thing!


    In Yan country, you can''t consume in Internet cafes or cafes under the age of 18!


    If some small black Internet cafes, even if it can be as formal as Shenghui Internet cafe, is absolutely not allowed to pass the customs.


    Yehong, however, has just finished her 17th birthday!


    Several people are worried when, but see night Hong a face indifferent to stretch out their own ID card.


    But none of them found that an invisible breath came out of Yehong''s fingers.


    The breath twined in Yehong''s ID card number, just covered in the birth date that part of the sky.


    At the same time, the light in front of the counter suddenly had a slight deviation and distortion in the ID card.


    Therefore, Li Shenghui gazed and found that the age on the ID card was 18.


    This is Yehong''s disguise.


    In Guyan, there is a "cover up" theory.


    The so-called blind method is a way to make the light distorted, so that people have visual deviation.


    Ye Hong, as a strong man of ancient martial arts, has no problem with this little trick.


    "Ding! Camouflage age, camouflage ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    But it''s not over. 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    Next, Li Shenghui will put the ID card on the table to check and recharge.


    At this time, the real age of Yehong will be exposed.


    Only by hiding this link can we really hide from the world.


    When Li Shenghui is ready to insert Yehong''s ID card, Yehong suddenly makes a surprise and looks at Li Shenghui''s back in horror.


    Li Shenghui subconsciously turned around and looked behind him.


    Between the electric light and flint, Yehong stretched his hand forward and quickly scratched across the computer keyboard.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient computer ability, modify the displayed information... "


    only in a moment, Yehong finished the modification and calmly extended his hand back.


    At this time, the computer has been as night Hong would like to show his camouflage age: 18 years old.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Shenghui didn''t see anything after looking at it for a long time.


    "It''s OK. I thought there were spiders."


    Ye Hong smiles with embarrassment.


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK."


    Li Shenghui did not care to smile, continue to help Night Hong registration.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t realize that my computer was passive.


    "All right."


    A moment later, Li Shenghui handed back their ID cards and said with a smile, "enjoy surfing the Internet."


    Night Hong took back his ID card and walked to the hall.


    But behind him, the four roommates opened their mouths in amazement and looked at the back of night Hong''s natural and unrestrained departure.


    They''re a little drunk, but they''re not blind!


    Just now they saw with their own eyes how Night Hong was hiding from the sky and the sea!

 Chapter 1824

    "Is there anything else that old five can''t do?"


    Rekza is suspicious of life.


    "Forget it, let''s not compare this kind of monster with him, or we won''t even have the courage to live one day."


    Guo Huang shook his head with a wry smile and led several people to follow the steps of night Hong.


    The five men finally chose five quiet places close to the corner.


    "Tomorrow weekend, shall we have a good night?"


    As soon as Guo Huang sat down, he said with a bad smile: "by the way, celebrate the fourth year''s lovelorn!"


    "Go to you!"


    After drinking a meal of wine, Ding Zhao was not so heartbroken.


    He glared at Guo Huang, put on his headphones and opened the orphan League in silence.


    The rest of the people looked at each other with a smile and then opened the game.


    As Guo Huang said, playing games in Internet cafes is really another novel experience.


    From time to time, there came bursts of melancholy roar, mixed with the surprise sound of the best equipment.


    Large screen display, luxury game peripherals... All give people a smooth sense of the game.


    During the period, there was a beautiful waiter in maid''s clothes, who brought them tea.


    However, five people have already been immersed in the valley of the orphan League, and have no time to pay attention to the waiter.


    The waiter was depressed and pouted. He wanted to put down the tea and leave, but his eyes were not attracted by the game interface of several people.


    "Orphan Union''s latest suit skin [zero plan]!"


    She immediately covered her mouth, but still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Recently, at the 10th anniversary of the orphan League, the government has produced a cool commemorative version of skin [plan zero].


    The skin includes the ten most popular heroes of the orphan League.


    Every skin costs a lot. I heard that several world-famous top painters were invited to paint for the skin.


    The price of skin is also very high. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    Price: 9998 yen.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to buy it. They can only watch the zero plan skin in the mall and drool silently.


    But the waiter found that the five people in front of them had a set of zero plan skin.


    What does that mean?


    It means five big money sitting in front of themselves!


    The waiter immediately took back the pace of preparing to leave and looked at the five computers in front of him.


    Or look at the five people playing the computer.


    Where did she know that all five sets of skin were bought by Yehong alone.


    That day in the dormitory, night Hong see this set of new skin is very good-looking, and directly bought it.


    But this ordinary light operation, but let a few animals in the dormitory startled a shout.


    They are thick skinned, tearful ground beseech Ye Hong to send them a set.


    Ye Hong didn''t think much and gave them a set.


    He had no idea what a blow this move had on a passing waiter.


    "Beauty, have a cup of tea!"


    Yehong, opposite their position, a young man with earrings waved to the waiter behind Yehong and others.


    But the waiter didn''t seem to hear him, and his eyes were fixed on his eyes.


    "Hello! Are you deaf? "


    The young man got up impatiently, ready to come over and "wake up" the waiter.


    But when he followed the waiter''s eyes to the screen, he could not help shouting.


    "A trough! Zero plan! "


    "It''s special. It''s five sets!"


    For a moment, the sound spread through most of the hall, attracting countless people''s side eyes.


    One after another, people came to watch the five local tyrants.

 Chapter 1825

    More and more people watched, envious exclamation, in the night Hong behind them one after another.


    Night Hong also found behind the strange, but did not pay attention, but immersed in the game.


    Gradually, these people behind him found something wrong.


    "Do you think this aid is a little... Perverted?"


    "More than a pervert! What a monster


    If these people were attracted by yehiro''s zero plan skin at first, now their attention is totally focused on yehiro''s operation.


    They suddenly found that Yehong, as an assistant in the valley of the orphans'' Union, showed a ghostly dominance.


    Almost with his own strength, with his teammates to kill the opposite.


    An assistant can play a variety of amazing extreme operations, so that these people did not think about.


    "Who is this God? Why have you never heard of the ID of "the night of the dead"


    "Wait! It seems that I''ve seen this ID somewhere... "


    " by the way, this is not the flash girl who appeared in shoe king''s live studio last time and killed only the reserve members of the imperial corps? "


    "I remember!


    I, Cao, I see a living man


    In a flash, the number of people around Yehong rose rapidly.


    These people are like orphan league players, thinking about whether you can learn some skills from night Hong''s operation.


    However, the more they looked, the more frightened they were. They found that the great God was indeed the great God, and they all threw them away for more than one street.


    Soon, a game is over.


    Not surprisingly, five of Yehong''s men won.


    There was a burst of applause behind him.


    Xiao Cao and his several suddenly found that there were so many people behind them that they almost jumped out of the chair.


    Just when they were at a loss, a girl in a black cap crowded into the crowd.


    She was petite, plain faced and wore a simple ponytail. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    My age is estimated to be only 15 or 16 years old. I don''t know why it can appear in Shenghui online cafe.


    The girl asked five people, "Hello! Do you want our team to play a game? "


    "Oh? Little sister, what about the team? "


    Xiao Cao''s face joked.


    "Don''t look down on people! Our [Phoenix rose] team is invincible in Shenghui Internet cafe


    The girl raised her head with pride.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Huige."


    Li Shenghui did not know when he was standing in the crowd.


    At first, he gave a thumbs up to Yehong and praised to Guo Huang: "your roommate is very powerful, Smecta!"


    Then he pointed to the girl and said, "Xiaolan is right. Phoenix rose is indeed the star team of Shenghui Internet cafe.


    You see, the right to use the box on the opposite side was won by them relying on their own strength.


    At the same time, [Phoenix rose] is also our signature team Smecta


    The people beside them all nodded with approval.


    Night Hong and others looked at the opposite side, and found four girls sitting in the translucent box.


    These girls are all wearing the same type of cap as Xiaolan, covering most of their faces. From a distance, they can''t see their faces clearly. They can only feel that they are a group of young girls.


    In recent years, E-sports is booming.


    Online and offline, there are also many teams and professional players.


    But the food in this business is not so good.


    Most of the teams are stillborn and die on the way to rise.


    Countless professional players are so frustrated that they can''t even afford to pay for the net.


    For example, the five girls in front of them not only successfully set up a team, but also operated quite well. They even signed up for Shenghui, a big Internet cafe, to obtain a stable source of income, which is really commendable.


    It''s just...


    Yehong stares at a figure in the box, her eyebrows wrinkle deeply, and a chill flashes through her eyes.

 Chapter 1826

    "How about it? Do you dare to compete with us? "


    Small blue fork waist, facing five people full of spirit airway.


    Xiao Cao and others are Qi Qi looking at Yehong, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Night Hong takes back to look at the opposite box''s vision, slightly ponders for a moment, then nods to agree to come down.


    Xiaolan clapped her hands with cheers, and her eyes turned quickly: "it''s so boring just for the competition. Let''s have a little bit of lottery?"


    Night Hong mouth a hook: "what color, you talk about it?"


    Little blue eyes burst into light, as if there were two gold coin symbols emerging among them: "if you lose to us, you can buy each member of our team a set of [zero plan] skin, OK?"


    Night Hong is dumb to laugh, make for a long time originally is for this.


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "what if you lose? Can you afford the same value chips as these five sets of skin? "


    Xiaolan looked stiff and scratched his head awkwardly.


    But I do not know why, night Hong did not continue to embarrass her.


    He just said faintly: "well, if you lose, you have to let me see your players, how about it?"


    Xiaolan was stunned for a long time.


    She didn''t think it was too demanding, but it was too easy.


    As if afraid of Yehong''s repentance, she quickly called out: "it''s settled!


    What a gentleman says can never be recalled


    "Then I''ll be the referee of this game."


    Li Shenghui smiles beside him.


    Soon, a new E-sports competition started in the Internet cafe.


    Almost all the Internet cafes came to watch.


    Enter the game interface, night Hong found that the opposite five people''s ID is the same format.


    They are blue Phoenix, book Phoenix, water Phoenix, West Phoenix and night Phoenix.


    Ye Hong looks at the ID of the night Phoenix and frowns deeper. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    After entering the game, Yehong finds that the "night Phoenix" is on the Middle Road, choosing the current version of the strong single hero "the dark queen".


    "She Chang, let me win this time."


    On the internal channel, suddenly sounded the cold voice of Yehong.


    Several people in the dormitory were all stunned.


    In the past, Yehong is to play a supporting role, acting as the core point of overall planning in the team.


    How did you suddenly want to play in the single?


    However, since it is Yehong''s request, they certainly have nothing to protest against.


    Is to play in the original single C Guo Huang, then honestly and night Hong for a position, to the next road to assist.


    "I''m really curious what heroes will be chosen for the night."


    "Coming, coming!"


    After Yehong, those people who saw him killing Jian Hao are all waiting for Yehong to choose a hero.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro frown, he is almost always playing [flash girl].


    But today, the flash girl is going to leave by Guo Huang, and Yehong can only choose otherwise.


    "Forget it. Choose one of them."


    Night Hong mouse random wave, in a familiar hero on a heavy point.


    "Wocao, he chose" happy swordsman "


    "What does that mean? Teach the hand of torture to play swordsman


    "Come on! Record it


    They all picked up their mobile phones excitedly and aimed at the screen.


    And into the game night Hong, a change in the usual leisurely and gentle, murderous to move online.


    "SA -- SA -- SA --"


    Taidao flashed cold light, and the figure of happy swordsman drew gorgeous snake lightning among the soldiers.


    [night Phoenix] suddenly finds that Dao mang comes to the dark queen in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1827

    [night Phoenix] it''s the first time to discover that someone can play the happy swordsman like this.


    Seeing the ferocity of the happy swordsman, the night Phoenix was scared to the back.


    In the orphan League, the summoner flash allows the hero to move a little bit faster.


    This skill is usually used to escape or chase. It is a more commonly used Summoner skill.


    However, as soon as the dark queen stepped back, the happy swordsman on the opposite side almost followed him at the same time.


    No!


    This is not a flash!


    "Is this a preview flash?"


    There was a cry of surprise in the box.


    Anticipation, is an iconic technology of orphan League master players.


    We can target in advance by prejudging the position, the execution method and the route.


    In other words, Yehong, in the middle of the attack, judged that the dark queen would flash, and accurately judged the location of the flash, so as to land ahead of time and wait for the dark queen there.


    "Bang!"


    The sword crossed the dark queen''s body.


    ��-300����


    With a red number rising from the dark queen''s head, the blood bar instantly disappeared more than half of the tube.


    Critical strike!


    As we all know, orphan League Heroes have little chance of critical strike in the early stage.


    How lucky is it to get critical damage at level 1?!


    And just as the dark queen''s body was about to move under the tower...


    "bang!"


    ��-300����


    It''s another critical strike, which directly takes away the rest of the dark queen''s blood bars.


    With a howl, the dark queen fell in front of her own tower.


    ��FirstBlood����


    A bloody notice rings through the canyon. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com


    And all the onlookers around were dumbfounded.


    "Did you see what happened just now?"


    "A single kill! It''s the night of the night, the God of night


    "It''s over, night Phoenix''s mentality is going to explode."


    The internal channel of the dormitory is also a burst of 666.


    "Old five, you are so fierce, you still come to play Zhongdan in the future?"


    "Five, why don''t you talk?"


    Several people found that night Hong took the first kill, was not a bit happy mood.


    A face a little bit gloomy, frowning brow seems to be fidgeting with something.


    Meanwhile, in the opposite box.


    A girl with a duck cap and long flowing hair casually tucked into a light grey sweater knocked the keyboard angrily!


    Under the light, you can see a white neck like a swan.


    "Captain, are you ok?"


    The other four players were concerned and asked, among them, Xiao Lan, who just told ye Hong about their next war.


    Her ID in the game is "Blue Phoenix".


    As for the girl who is angry and is the team leader of the Phoenix rose team, she must have just been killed by Ye Hongshan.


    "I''m fine!"


    [night Phoenix] gnashing his teeth, he said, "hateful night, I must take revenge.


    Don''t even come to gank, let me fight him alone


    She pinched her wrists and joints, moved her muscles and bones, and said in a murderous manner: "at the end of the night, my mother is coming!"


    Team members:...


    after the resurrection of the dark queen, she came online again.


    However, because of his death, Yehong''s happy swordsman has reached the third level.


    As soon as the dark queen was about to make up a soldier, she saw a gust of sword wind.


    The dark queen, who was caught off guard, was blown into the air directly.


    The skill of happy swordsman can accumulate sword wind through sword attack, and the hero hit by sword wind will be defeated!

 Chapter 1828

    "SA -- SA -- SA!"


    Familiar Z word elegant, snake like lightning.


    The happy swordsman rushed for thousands of miles. At the moment when the dark empress landed, Taidao cut it again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Familiar with critical hit, familiar with "blood bar clearing".


    The dark queen turned into a corpse.


    There was a lot of noise around.


    "100% critical hit? Is the night God on? "


    "No! Night God must be the son of Ma guapi, the boss of Penguin Group, an orphan alliance operation company! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the box, [night Phoenix] was so angry that she almost dropped the earphone to the ground.


    "Captain, are you really OK?"


    The rest of the players shivered.


    "I! Good! Yes! Very! "


    [night Phoenix] I feel my teeth are almost broken.


    "Hello! You guys, come quietly to the middle road. We can''t kill him if we don''t believe it! "


    Hearing the command of the night Phoenix, the rest of the people couldn''t help smoking.


    Who was the one who had no shame to challenge just now?


    But no matter what, they are going to help the night Phoenix.


    As the main output of the single, a row was killed two times, if you do not help her, will affect the whole game.


    At this time, the night on the line is still pushing the line, development, pushing tower.


    Unconsciously, it crossed the middle line of the river.


    Once you cross this line, you are likely to be attacked by the enemy.


    The onlookers were even more surprised to find that Yehong didn''t even place the [detection Guard]. Love books www.aibook8.com


    The so-called "detection guard" is a tool of the orphan League to explore the field of vision.


    If the detection guard is secured on the map, the enemy passing by the detection guard can be exposed, so that the evacuation arrangement can be made in advance.


    But night Hong computer display map, is a dark!


    "The night God advances too deeply, and the little Phoenix will never miss this opportunity."


    "Night God, this is a big head. If you are caught...


    in the orphan League, there is a special balance mechanism.


    Once a hero grows up and develops well, or gets killed in succession, he will receive a reward on his head.


    In case of being killed, the reward will be paid to the enemy.


    At this time, Yehong''s happy swordsman, because he killed the dark queen twice in a row, and his own advantages were great, so he carried the biggest prize among ten people on his head.


    However, Ye Hong seems to have no such sense of crisis, and still chop down the defensive tower.


    At this time, night Hong''s earphone suddenly spreads out the hot Ke Zha anxious sound.


    "Be careful, the order on the opposite side hasn''t appeared for a long time!"


    "Why? If you say so, the opposite Xialu duo also... "


    however, their warning is a little late.


    A Shangshan hero named qiumingshan chariot with an ID of "Book Phoenix" has become a chariot form, rushing out of the shadow of the river.


    Very fast, like a red lightning.


    The target is Yehong!


    Not only that, from the other side of the grass, but also two figures.


    They are the two men of the enemy''s road under the water Phoenix and the West Phoenix respectively.


    The heroes used are "Luoxia" and "solitary duck".


    These three heroes blocked the left and right retreat of happy swordsman respectively.


    In his own wild area, there is an enemy fighting wild hero named Qi Huang with Blue Phoenix on his head.


    [flag emperor] blocked the back road of happy swordsman.


    The only remaining front is the dark queen who has just been resurrected.


    The five people on the opposite side gathered together in the Middle Road, surrounded by happy swordsmen on all sides!

 Chapter 1829

    When Xiao Cao discovered this situation, they were all thousands of miles away and had no time to rush for help.


    Therefore, they can only gloat in the team channel and say: "the fifth is so lucky that he is taken in by five people on the other side at the same time. Let''s ask for more happiness, hehe, hehe!"


    The crowd also shook their heads and sighed at Yehong''s carelessness.


    In front of the computer, [night Phoenix] looked at the happy swordsman surrounded by groups, and finally let out his depression.


    She was proud to type on the public frequency and said, "good bye


    However, in the face of ambush, night Hong''s face is not the slightest waves.


    He just controls the happy swordsman to advance again.


    The target is the dark queen under the tower.


    "Hello! What is the night God doing? "


    "Is it hard for him to commit suicide?"


    [night Phoenix] obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Hong to be so fierce. I didn''t have time to react.


    "Brush" two knives, the dark queen was once again happy swordsman seconds.


    And because under the defense tower to attack the enemy hero units, the defense tower also began to shoot at happy swordsman.


    The most fatal thing is that the chariot of qiumingshan also rushes to Yehong.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    The night waiting for resurrection in the spring, the Phoenix screams hysterically.


    Just when they thought Yehong was going to die, they found a sword wind flying out of the happy swordsman''s hand again and flying to the chariot of qiumingshan.


    "It''s no use, qiumingshan chariot is immune to all kinds of control when racing, and can''t be hit and fly."


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another, thinking that Yehong had lost his wisdom and would have done this mysterious operation.


    But!


    The sword wind passes through the chariot of qiumingshan, which can''t be knocked away. It doesn''t stop. Instead, it blows away the two groups of Luoxia and Gugu.


    At the moment when they took off, the whole body of the happy swordsman who was originally under the tower suddenly turned into a shadow and flew to the sky above the group.


    "Lie Cao!"


    "How about this one?" 4e novel www.4exs.com


    Happy swordsman''s big move mechanism: it can flash to the enemy hero who has been hit.


    Yehong used this mechanism to get out of the tower quickly and avoid the impact of the qiumingshan chariot and returned to the middle of the river.


    [qiumingshan chariot] can only be foolishly hit his own defense tower, heavy body for a time can not participate in the pursuit.


    However, waiting for the night Hong, there are still three enemy attacks, the situation is still not optimistic.


    After landing, they launched a fierce attack on the happy swordsman.


    The Blue Phoenix controls the flag emperor, and puts it on the happy swordsman''s small body.


    Can face the opposite storm like attack, night Hong is still calm.


    He first casts a wind wall to block the long-range attack of the two.


    Then happy swordsman figure, began to move back and forth between three enemy heroes and soldiers.


    Move and twinkle, like the shadow of your heart.


    The skills of the three people on the opposite side are actually unable to catch up with the happy swordsman.


    When everyone''s eyes were dazzled, they saw that the happy swordsman had gone back safely to his home tower through a series of displacement.


    Surrounded by five people, not only did he not kill the happy swordsman, but let him successfully kill the dark queen and leave leisurely.


    Kill one man in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles.


    When the matter is over, I brush my clothes, and I hide myself and my name.


    This is what we are talking about!


    Several people in the opposite side all stood on the spot.


    At this moment, they suddenly feel that they are all stupid tool people.


    It''s the background board of night Hongxuan technique.


    Poor and helpless.


    The onlookers did not know what to say.


    The hand that recorded the video, shivering with fear.


    "Is it a human operation that we saw just now?"

 Chapter 1830

    "Night God!"


    I don''t know who it is. I cried out excitedly.


    The voice seemed to awaken the hearts of the people around him.


    In a flash, the sound of the mountain roars through the whole Shenghui Internet cafe.


    "Night God!"


    "Night God!"


    "Night God!"


    Neat voice, even through the Internet bar, passed to the outside of the Zhongmen street, causing passers-by a burst of confusion.


    [Phoenix rose] the channel in the team is silent at the moment.


    For a long time, a weak voice came out: "Captain, do we still want to fight?"


    [night Phoenix] left the keyboard with both hands, and said angrily, "I''m still farting. If I go on playing again, I just want to make this guy more proud."


    All the others breathed.


    To tell you the truth, just now night Hong that a set of running clouds and flowing water operation, has scared several people out of shadow.


    They think that if the game continues, they may not have the confidence to play the game again.


    "Let''s go and see what''s sacred about this last night!"


    [night Phoenix] looks up and shows a white and flawless face.


    However, this delicate little face, at the moment, is a burst of depression and suffocation.


    The five gave up the game and went outside the box.


    In the hall, Li Shenghui saw this and timely announced: "I declare that in this competition, five little brothers have won Smecta!"


    All of a sudden there was a cheer from the heart.


    Although there was no fierce team collision in this competition, it let people see what the real extreme operation is and what is the real happy swordsman!


    After the game, the swordsman in their mind has been firmly occupied by the ID of "the night of last night", and no one can shake it! Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    "Ding! Extreme operation, game ability + 1! "


    "Ding! To win the offline competition, E-sports ability + 1! "


    Compared with the other four people, Yehong took off the earphone indifferently, without any fluctuation on his face.


    His eyes have been staring at the five figures coming out of the box.


    In other words, it is staring at a slender figure.


    "We lost. As agreed, we''ll bring everyone to see you."


    Xiao Lan laughs bitterly at night.


    "She''s the water Phoenix, she''s the West Phoenix, and she''s the lower two of our team."


    Xiaolan refers to two girls of her age.


    Among them, shuifenghuang is a girl with a round face, who is quite likable.


    [xifenghuang] she is thin and has a shallow pear vortex when she laughs, which is also very cute.


    "She is the book Phoenix, our Shangdan, and the user of qiumingshan chariot."


    [book Phoenix] the body is much higher than a few people, about 1.8 meters, which is very rare in the south.


    She has healthy wheat skin and a pair of brown glasses.


    Several people warmly greet Ye Hong one after another, with a lingering worship in their eyes.


    Although he has just been abused by Yehong in the game, it does not affect the worship of several people.


    In addition, Yehong is very handsome, which makes the eyes of several girls inseparable from him.


    "Little brother, are you also a professional player?"


    "Little brother, can you teach us some game skills?"


    It is very lively, like the singing of Yellow Warblers.


    "As for her..."


    Xiaolan pointed to a figure with her head lowered all the time, and said with a bitter smile: "she is the night Phoenix that you killed countless times, the leader of our team."

 Chapter 1831

    I don''t know why, the rest of the people are raising their heads, but the general named "night Phoenix" has been lowering his head.


    Not only that, she kept pressing down the brim of her cap with her hands, as if she were afraid that people would see her face.


    "Captain, do you have a word?"


    Small blue see [night Phoenix] low head motionless appearance, can not help but remind way.


    "Cough... It suddenly occurred to me that I had an urgent matter to deal with.


    You talk. I''ll go first. "


    Several members of the Phoenix rose suddenly found that the voice of the team leader night Phoenix had become extremely hoarse.


    It sounds like a deliberate voice.


    They had never seen the captain like this, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    And the night Phoenix said this, then pressed the brim of his hat, ready to leave quickly.


    However, at this time, has not spoken Night Hong is a light voice: "play enough?"


    Although the voice is as plain as water, it seems to have turned into an invisible shackle, which directly makes the body of the night Phoenix tremble and petrify on the spot.


    After a strange silence, [night Phoenix] silently turned around and took off his cap.


    A delicate face appeared in front of the public.


    "Hi! What a coincidence, brother, are you here? "


    [night Phoenix] suddenly shows his teeth and smiles.


    But her words, but let the people around a burst of confusion.


    Brother?


    [night Phoenix] who is this calling?


    Is it difficult?!


    Night Hong did not respond, just look at the face of this familiar face without expression.


    This is a face that I grew up with and watched countless times. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Looking at, my heart suddenly flashed a self reproach and sour.


    Originally that follows in own side crying small spot, imperceptibly also grew up.


    And because of their busy, it seems that there is a period of time did not care about her.


    Night Hong did not think that he would meet her in such a place.


    The so-called "night Phoenix", no doubt, is Yehong''s sister, yezhinuo.


    Just night Hong although just a glance, but still recognized through the box night weaving Nuo.


    Although yezhinuo usually likes to play games, she should have done her homework at home at this time. Yehong never thought she would appear in such places as Internet cafes.


    Even more, they even tossed out a "Phoenix rose" team.


    Most let Night Hong angry and heartache is, these things, he does not know!


    It seems that night Hong''s heart block, aware of the seriousness of the matter, ye zhinuo also dare not laugh.


    She lowered her head and went to Yehong, gently pulled the sleeve of Yehong. Wei Qu Baba said, "OK, I will not play games in the future..."


    Yehong glared at her angrily and pulled her out: "go home first!"


    Until this time, people gradually understand the situation.


    It turns out that the night of midnight and the phoenix of night are brothers and sisters?!


    The duel just now, isn''t it that the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple and made a mysterious Oolong?


    "I''ll go, fifth. Are you hiding too deep?"


    "There is such a beautiful sister in my family, and I don''t want to introduce it to some brothers?"


    After several roommates gaped, there was a complaint.


    "No wonder the captain is so powerful. I didn''t expect such a great God in my family!"


    "Oh, my God, can''t we ask the night God for advice in the future?"


    For some of the girls in Phoenix rose, it seems like great news.


    However, some people are not happy.

 Chapter 1832

    Before Yehong is ready to leave with yezhinuo, he suddenly finds Li Shenghui and says to him, "from today on, the signing of Phoenix rose and your online cafe has been cancelled."


    Li Shenghui was stunned and then frowned: "although you are a friend brought by Guo Huang, although you are a great God, please don''t go too far."


    "Not at all.


    I go too far. It''s more terrifying than you think.


    I advise you not to challenge my bottom line and terminate the agreement immediately! "


    Night Hong eyes in a flash of cold.


    Since you know that ye zhinuo is a phoenix rose, the top priority is to let the team and Internet cafes terminate the contract.


    He didn''t want his sister to become a tool for other people to make money.


    In the face of night Hong''s strength, Li Shenghui''s face also became ugly.


    Li Shenghui, as an Internet cafe boss, doesn''t want to see the "Phoenix rose" as a cash cow and leave him like this.


    He looked at ye zhinuo coldly and asked in a deep voice: "night Phoenix, is that what you mean?


    If you don''t want to leave, even your own brother is not qualified to force you! "


    The night weaves Nuo to drum up the mouth, sullen ground is pulled by night Hong.


    Hearing Li Shenghui''s words, yezhinuo sighed: "in our family, my elder brother is the boss.


    Besides listening to him, what else?


    Huige, I suggest you don''t mess with this person, or you won''t be able to see Shenghui online Cafe tomorrow. "


    "Even you say so!"


    Li Shenghui was angry, put his hand in his chest and glared at Yehong coldly: "I don''t believe it. You''re not a monster. Can you eat me?


    I''ll leave my words here today, Phoenix rose. You can''t take any of them!


    What are you doing to me


    The standoff between the two sides also made people around them not know which side to help.


    On the one hand, they often take care of their Internet cafe owners, on the other hand, they worship the night God, which is really difficult to do.


    Guo Huang was even more embarrassed. He scratched his head and said nothing at all. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed, flashed a touch of evil spirit.


    Today, he was in a bad mood. Li Shenghui also ran into the muzzle of the gun, which made Yehong feel worse.


    He looked at Li Shenghui with a proud face and said, "if I go to the city hall now and complain that your Internet cafe allows minors to consume, the Internet Cafe will be closed down tomorrow."


    Li Shenghui was stunned at first, and then said with a smile that he didn''t care about: "so you report it?


    Say I take in minors?


    Ridiculous!


    What about the evidence?


    You''ve got proof


    Night Hong mouth hook up a sneer, take out his ID card.


    "Pa" a sound, mercilessly threw in Li Shenghui''s face.


    "See for yourself how old I am!"


    Li Shenghui''s face was smashed with a conspicuous red mark.


    But he had no time to care, just looked at the information on the ID card foolishly.


    The bright 17-year-old words almost blinded Li Shenghui''s eyes.


    "How, how!"


    His voice trembled and growled: "just now Mingming... Just Mingming..."


    Li Shenghui rubbed his eyes for a while, but how to see the information on the ID card did not change.


    But he was absolutely sure that when he was just at the counter, it was really 18 years old!


    "What the hell is it?"


    Li Shenghui''s face suddenly turned blue.


    I''ve seen all of Hong Yeh''s bitter face.


    At the moment, they could not help but feel sympathy for Li Shenghui.


    Encounter Ye Hong such a terrible enemy, Li Shenghui lost unjustly.

 Chapter 1833

    "I wipe! Is the night God still young? "


    "It''s so terrible when he''s a teenager. When he''s an adult, it''s all right?"


    "I''ve lived to be a dog for 25 years?"


    However, this is the most shocking thing for the people around us.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Night Hong indifferent to look at Li Shenghui: "or... Want to face and city hall people say?"


    "No, no more!"


    Li Shenghui twitched and shook his head.


    He turned back to the counter, typed out a contract to terminate the contract, and let yezhinuo sign on it.


    At the beginning, this contract was signed by yezhinuo in the name of team leader and Shenghui online cafe.


    Therefore, when zhinuo signed his name, it also announced the end of the cooperation between Phoenix rose and Shenghui online cafe.


    Li Shenghui a face of pain, but also forced to squeeze out a smile, night Hong respectfully sent out of the Internet cafe.


    In this heart, don''t mention how oppressive.


    Outside, in the middle of the street.


    Ye Hong said to several friends: "you go back first, I won''t go back to school today.


    And... "


    he said to Guo Huang with a slight apology:" I''m sorry, she Chang, it''s hard for you to be a man. "


    "Fifth, I don''t blame you." Guo Huang sighed: "it''s true that Huige did it unfairly."


    Night Hong again patted Ding Zhao shoulder, silently a sigh.


    According to reason, today was originally to comfort and enlighten the lovelorn Ding Zhao, but did not expect that it turned into Night Hong''s family affairs.


    However, Ding Zhao can fully understand, pointing to the sullen night zhinuo and teasing: "OK, old five, don''t worry about me.


    It''s better to think about how to comfort your little Phoenix at night! "


    Then he left with a few roommates gloating.


    Night Hong is about to take the night weaving Nuo to walk, but noticed that there are several lines of sight behind him has been secretly aiming at himself. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    He turned his head and found that they were the girls of Phoenix rose.


    See night Hong looks, a few small heads immediately retract corridor.


    But soon he couldn''t help but poke out curiously.


    With the termination of the contract between Phoenix rose and Shenghui online cafe, and the team elder sister zhinuo is taken away, they have become a poor state of "homeless".


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, wave to them several way: "you also go back with me."


    "Is that all right? Captain, his brother


    Several people suddenly showed a smile and followed up.


    ...


    half an hour later, Tianhe garden, Yehong''s home.


    A few little girls have never seen such a luxurious house with decoration, and their eyes suddenly shine and look around curiously.


    "Captain, it turns out that your brother is so rich. What career do you still play with us?"


    Xiaolan asked with envy.


    Ye zhinuo seems to have no mood to reply, lowering his head and sullen.


    The eye actually from time to time secretly aims at is busy in the kitchen Night Hong.


    Qin Hongshuang originally wanted to come over and care about what happened. Seeing that ye Hong''s face was not very good-looking, she went back to her room with interest.


    Before long, night Hong then carried five bowls of steaming noodles out.


    "Wow! How delicious it is


    The four little Phoenix can''t help but stand up and move their fingers. Their eyes seem to be attracted by a magnet. They closely follow the face of Yehong''s hand.


    "Have something to eat first."


    Night Hong showed a smile.


    Several girls immediately cheered, holding a bowl of noodles to suck up.


    At the same time, he praised Ye Hong''s craftsmanship, and was scalded.


    Only night weaves the promise still not to move.

 Chapter 1834

    Night Hong looks at the night weaving Nuo with low head, frown way: "still be angry?"


    I''ll shake my head when I finish this bowl of noodles


    "Poof --"


    four young girls who were feasting on it almost spat out noodles from their mouths.


    They all raise their heads and look at Yehong in horror.


    Night Hong is dumb to laugh: "what do I rush you to do?"


    Ye zhinuo shrunken his mouth and said, "because I don''t study hard, I''ll play games without your knowledge...


    Ye Hong shook his head and couldn''t cry or laugh and said," I won''t drive you away. "


    See night Hong does not seem to be too angry appearance, night weaves Nuo eye not from a bright.


    But it soon faded.


    Her face worried: "parents usually most angry is that I play games.


    If my parents knew about it, they would let me move even if they didn''t kill me. "


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu: "this matter can''t hide from them, but I will try to persuade them."


    Br >


    , the night is not a good feeling.


    She raised her head and looked at Yehong with surprise and joy: "brother, do you mean... Don''t object to my playing games?"


    "It''s not that you don''t object to playing games." Night Hong facial expressionless way: "just don''t object to you to take the road that you like."


    In fact, on the way back, Yehong has thought thoroughly.


    Nowadays, it is not the age of demonizing online games in the past.


    E-sports has been gradually recognized as a formal and legal emerging industry.


    Those well-known E-sports players, the number of fans in the network and influence is no less than those who are popular stars. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    If yezhinuo really wants to develop on this road, Yehong, as a brother, will undoubtedly support it.


    And Yexiao and an Xiaoying''s ideas are more conservative, and they may not be able to accept it for a while.


    At that time, Ye Hong may need to do more ideological work.


    The night weaves Nuo Leng for a long time, this just burst out a piercing ceiling scream.


    "You are the best brother in the world


    Heart knot has been solved, night weaving promise this just completely put down the heart.


    A sense of hunger hit, suddenly to the side and a few already snickering players to gobble together.


    Now, Phoenix rose doesn''t need to be disbanded.


    After knowing this news several people, all no longer have the worry, opened the belly to eat.


    "Ding! Support sister''s dream, bearing + 1, foresight + 1, education ability + 1! "


    Night Hong looked at the five girls who wanted to bury their heads in the bowl and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, did you recognize me long ago, so that you" hurt "your pretty girl sister


    Night weaves Nuo side to mouth to pick pull noodles, while looking at night Hong with disdain.


    Think of that night that night Hong a single kill several times of the dark queen, night weaving Nuo is an angry.


    Night Hong eyes a stare: "still face to ask?


    You play such a dish, it''s good to be a team leader! "


    Ye zhinos had no sense of shame, but he said with a smile: "brother, I have never seen you play the orphan League. How can you be so powerful?


    If I had known you were so strong, I would have brought you to our team.


    With your ability, you can definitely make a lot of money for the team! "


    Night Hong white night weaving Nuo one eye: "you don''t know there are many things!"


    He looked at the four girls who were snickering. He didn''t have a good way: "how about introducing them to me?"

 Chapter 1835

    Just now in the Internet cafe, I just know their game ID, but I don''t know their reality.


    After all, they may have to stay with yezhinuo for a long time in the future. Yehong must understand their details before they can rest assured.


    Ye zhinuo wiped his greasy mouth and introduced his team members to Ye Hong in turn.


    "Xiaolan, whose real name is Lanlu, is from Zhanghe County, Bailu city."


    "Shufenghuang, whose real name is Wei Wanshu, was born in Chengming County, Miyun city."


    "Shuifenghuang and xifenghuang are sisters, named Qiao Xiaoshui and Qiao Xiaoxi, from Xiyang County, Miyun city."


    "I met all four of them online."


    Night Hong nodded and doubted: "where are you going to school?


    Don''t worry about your family. You''re so young to work? "


    As soon as the words came out, the four girls suddenly looked down and put down their chopsticks in silence.


    Night Hong looks like a stiff, always feel that he asked a question should not be asked.


    Ye zhinuo looked at Ye Hong angrily and sighed: "they are orphans."


    Night Hong pupil is a shock.


    "We grew up in the orphanage, where we could go to junior high school and let us stand on our own."


    "We don''t know anything. We can only come to Bailu city to find work."


    "Later, we met on the Internet by coincidence, and the captain proposed to form an E-sports team."


    "From then on, the captain took us to earn some money by playing games..."


    "we are all very grateful to the captain, otherwise we should be working as laborers now."


    Listen to these people you a word I a word, night Hong heart some not taste.


    Seemingly optimistic and cheerful girls, did not expect to have such an unfortunate life experience.


    Fortunately, they met yezhinuo.


    In this way, yezhinuo has done a great deed.


    See night Hong cast to praise the eyes, night weaving Nuo can''t help but look up with pride.


    Night Hong thought about it, facing several people: "today you stay here, get up early tomorrow morning, and go to TengXiang district with me." 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    All of them looked up in disbelief.


    "Brother, what are you doing there?"


    Ye zhinuo raised doubts on behalf of the public.


    "Bullshit, of course, is to find a training base for your team.


    Are you going to stay with Internet cafes all your life? "


    Yehong has no good airway.


    Five people were stunned, then burst out a huge scream and cheers!


    If they have a little doubt just now, they fully believe that Yehong supports them wholeheartedly. Otherwise, there is no need to help them even find a training base.


    "Brother, can I not go to school?"


    Ye zhinuo asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s different.


    Team you good management, books you also read to me


    Night Hong sneered.


    The whole hall, suddenly sounded night zhinuo''s long howl of grief and anger.


    And the happy laughter of four girls.


    ...


    Zhongmen street, Shenghui Internet cafe.


    Not long after Yehong took people away, the Internet cafe returned to normal operation.


    But the boss, Li Shenghui, disappeared.


    In a dark, airtight basement, Li Shenghui in the shadow is talking to people.


    He didn''t use a mobile phone, but a communication device like a watch.


    Above the dial, there is a flickering fuzzy projection, which can only be vaguely seen as a middle-aged man.


    "Director Wang, as expected, as the factory intelligence said, that boy is a very difficult existence."

 Chapter 1836

    "Nonsense. Otherwise, the director general of Dongfang would not be removed from the factory and transferred to Nan''ao because of him."


    On the other side of the communicator came a mature and magnetic voice.


    The accent doesn''t look like a real flamboyant.


    Li Shenghui said with a faint smile: "we are not the kind of rubbish of Oriental record Yong. Sooner or later, we will put this boy out."


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t let the boy see through his identity!"


    "Don''t worry, director Wang, don''t forget that I am..."


    in the secret room, Li Shenghui''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange scarlet light.


    A voice full of evil came from his throat.


    "... Smecta."


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong took five sleepy girls to TengXiang district.


    They were so excited last night that they stayed up all night.


    Not easy to dawn, fast sleepy, and was night Hong to call up.


    In five full of resentment in the eyes, several people came to a TengXiang district office area.


    At a glance, countless prosperous office buildings are arranged in order.


    This is Shuanglu center, a newly built key commercial development zone in TengXiang district.


    As you can see, there are many business people dressed up in the sales department.


    Although it is still early, the atmosphere is already quite warm.


    After all, Shuanglu center is favored by many property market experts. It is estimated that there will be great appreciation and development potential in the future, so it has been watched by many people.


    Entering the sales department hall, night Hong let five girls rest on the sofa first, and he went to one side to make a phone call.


    The sleepiness of several girls had been dispelled by the noise of the surrounding crowd.


    Boring them, they also looked at the hall of the building model map.


    "Wow, these buildings are beautiful, but the monthly rent should be very expensive?" Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org


    "Captain, is your brother really going to rent us such a good place?"


    Yezhinuo skimmed his lips: "rent? You look down on this man.


    He must have bought it directly! "


    The four girls suddenly took a breath.


    They knew Yehong had money, but they didn''t expect to be so rich.


    You should know that the price is clearly marked next to the model drawing.


    And the cheapest office building, also in 10 million prices above!


    Hear ye zhinuo''s words, those business people around immediately shake their heads and laugh.


    "Look at these little kids. They''re not old enough. Their tone is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Ye zhinuo is too lazy to take care of this group of greasy uncles and aunts, pulling several small partners to continue to appreciate around the model map.


    "Look at that one!"


    Xiaolan suddenly pointed to a ten story office model, full of longing in his eyes.


    Although the building is not very high, its location is quite good.


    There is no shelter around, plenty of sunshine and good sight.


    At the back of the building, there is a small outdoor swimming pool and a small garden.


    In a flash, the five girls'' minds appeared the scene of their leisurely bathing in the sun, sitting on the swing in the small garden, reading quietly and enjoying themselves in the swimming pool.


    They fell in love with the building at the same time.


    "But the price..."


    Xiaolan sighed when he saw the price of 20 million yen national currency.


    "Like this one?"


    Night Hong indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the ears of several girls: "then buy it."

 Chapter 1837

    The girls were stunned.


    And night weaves Nuo is an early to have expected appearance, spread out a hand: "you hear?"


    "Really, really?"


    The voice of a few maidens all some tremble, can''t believe ground looking at night Hong.


    Yehong''s insipid attitude simply doesn''t seem to be about to pay 20 million yuan, but seems to pay two yuan as indifferent.


    "What are you doing


    Night Hong smile way: "go, go to brush card to buy a house."


    The girls were stunned at first, then screamed and quickly followed.


    They found a real estate consultant and told him that he was going to buy a house.


    When the real estate consultant is ready to take them to go through the formalities, an out of date voice suddenly rings from the side.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A young woman in her early twenties came along with pride.


    Her face is not ugly, but has a kind of plastic net red face.


    Generally speaking, it is a template face with no characteristics.


    The upper body is black hollowed out short shirt, with leopard print short leather skirt and long brown leather boots.


    Walking between, a pair of Silver Earrings flutter in the wind.


    She disdained to glance at night Hong several people, pointing to the building they just saw, haughtily said: "this building is my fancy, you choose other buildings."


    "Why?"


    Ye zhinuo''s temper can''t be tolerated.


    She took a disdainful glance at the woman: "don''t think you are superior to others if you wear a famous brand.


    Let''s look at the building first. Why should we give it to you? "


    "Oh, the little girl has a sharp tongue."


    The woman sneered and pointed to herself with her thumb: "I am Wang Yunxiu, the daughter of Wang brown, President of Fengyi investment group.


    Are you sure you want to argue with me? "


    "Fengyi investment group? What is it? " 12 Novels www.12shuo.com


    Ye zhinuo looks at Ye Hong with a confused face.


    But night Hong is eyebrow tiny a frown.


    This is called Wang Yunxiu, if other sources even if, but it is the wind Italy investment group.


    Previously, Fei''s group, which was pressed to death by night Hong, was manipulated by Fengyi investment group.


    Unconsciously, both sides have become enemies.


    But in this kind of opportunity, the daughter of brown, the general manager of Fengyi, appears so coincidentally.


    This has to let Night Hong heart health warning omen.


    At the same time, those business people who heard Wang Yunxiu''s identity were shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that this person is the daughter of Feng Yi!"


    "I heard that brown, the general manager of Fengyi, spent nearly 100 million yuan to send her abroad for further study. He really loves her daughter."


    "These people are so unlucky that they ran into Wang Yunxiu."


    "If they know it, they should give up the building so as not to cause retaliation from the wind."


    At the same time, some business people came to Wang Yunxiu.


    "Miss Wang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Xiao Fang from Gaole company."


    "Miss Wang, how is Mr. Wang doing recently?"


    "Miss Wang..."


    in a flash, Wang Yunxiu became the most popular presence in the sales department hall.


    Wang Yunxiu looked at ye zhinuo provocatively and snapped his finger at the real estate consultant beside several people: "handsome boy, come on, do some procedures."


    The real estate consultant came to Wang Yunxiu excitedly, but he didn''t look at Yehong any more.


    "Hello! Are you too powerful? "


    Ye zhinuo angrily glared at the real estate consultant.


    "Cough."


    The real estate consultant said with a smile, "little girl, if your father is also a general manager of Fengyi, I will also favor you.


    No way, this society is so realistic. "

 Chapter 1838

    Hearing the real estate consultant''s words, Wang Yunxiu laughed more exaggerated.


    However, ye zhinuo was stamped with anger.


    "Captain, it''s OK. We can choose other buildings."


    Several girls comfort ye zhinuo.


    They know that Wang Yunxiu''s origin is frightening, but they dare not have the heart to fight.


    But the loss in their eyes is obvious.


    After all, it took me so long to find a good building.


    This feeling of being robbed of love by a knife is like a wild monster who has been robbed by the enemy in half of the game.


    At this time, the two figures are arm in arm into the sales department hall.


    Among them, the man was a little more than 30 years old, leaving a shiny big bald head.


    Round pie like face with a pair of very deep black eyes, looking like a naive panda.


    The woman who was led by him was of average beauty, but from the intimate gesture of the two people, it was quite loving.


    As soon as the seemingly ordinary couple appeared, the scene was full of violence.


    "Why is Mr. Pan here?"


    "Come on! Go and say hello to Mr. Pan. If you''re late, you won''t be able to join the team! "


    Almost in the blink of an eye, almost all the people in the hall rushed to the bald man.


    Even Wang Yunxiu, who was just beside him, was also running away.


    This makes Wang Yunxiu very uncomfortable to open his mouth, a gloomy face.


    But somehow, she didn''t show any sign of getting angry, and the pride on her face was also restrained. It seemed that she was quite afraid of the bald man.


    "Wow! Who is this bald uncle? Why is it so popular? "


    [water Phoenix] Qiao Xiaoshui exclaimed.


    "The ignorant country bumpkin, even the pandapan of dada group, doesn''t know!" Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Wang Yunxiu looked at Qiao Xiaoshui with disdain.


    "Panda? panda�� panda? "Poo Yi"


    Qiao Xiaoshui''s sister Qiao Xiaoxi looked at the big panda eyes on panda''s face and couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a lovely name, it really matches his looks."


    Qiao Xiaoxi''s unintentional words have attracted the glare of some business people around him.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, don''t talk at random!"


    "Is Pan always something you can laugh at?"


    By this group of people a fierce, scared several young girls quickly hide behind Night Hong.


    But panda suddenly pulled the woman beside her and walked towards the position of several people.


    Just now those few people suddenly look gloating.


    "Ha ha, general manager Pan must have heard that. He is ready to settle accounts with them."


    However, panda''s action almost made these people cardiac arrest.


    Pan Da came to Ye Hong and hugged Ye Hong affectionately.


    "Haha! Night brother, you haven''t been to my brother''s house for a long time.


    It''s rare to hear from you today. Your sister-in-law has to come and see you. "


    The woman holding hands with panda also said in a strange way: "if you don''t come to our house for so long, you don''t like the food cooked by your sister-in-law?"


    It was known to all that this woman was panda''s wife.


    But the couple''s enthusiasm for Yehong really broke through the glasses.


    They had never seen a young man whom panda called his brother.


    How close is this?


    Just a few people who just gloated at their misfortunes suddenly looked stiff.


    Wang Yunxiu was also petrified on the spot, and his lips moved weakly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As for the real estate consultant just now, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1839

    The real estate consultant of the sales department came to Pan Da in cold sweat, and said in a panic: "Mr. Pan, I was wrong. Please forgive me once!"


    Panda looked puzzled: "I''m reminiscing with my brother. What kind of apology do you want to say?"


    The real estate consultant''s face was even more embarrassed. He looked at Ye Hong in embarrassment and did not dare to speak.


    Night zhinuo see this real estate consultant so afraid of panda''s appearance, instantly understand what.


    She turned her eyes and pursed her mouth directly: "uncle, this man is snobbish.


    It''s clearly the house we like first, but he plans to sell it to others.


    What''s more, society is so realistic.


    Well, I''m not in the mood to buy a house. "


    When Pan Da saw the strange appearance of the night weaving Nuo, he fell in love with it.


    Seeing her intimate posture standing beside Yehong, she couldn''t help asking, "night brother, is she


    "My sister." Ye Hong responded with a smile.


    Panda, the real estate tycoon of Yan state, his dada group has built a terrible real estate empire in the whole country.


    Almost half of the cities in the burning country have the property of dada group.


    Panda also relied on the prosperity of the real estate industry, once entered the top ten of the rich list of Yan state.


    Although real estate has not been so popular in recent years, panda''s position as a tycoon still can''t be shaken.


    When Yehong first met Pan Da, it was when Bailu city was just opened.


    At that time, Pan Da was poisoned by Wu Fu Zhen''s Dong Yiming, intending to frame Ye Hong.


    After that, Pan Da, who found out the truth, indirectly killed Dong Yiming and triggered a series of incidents such as fan MingEn.


    But what makes panda and Yehong really close is the illness of panda''s wife. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    Four years ago, Pan Da''s wife, Xiao Zhen, went to southern Xinjiang for a tour. I don''t know why she was poisoned by poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang.


    Over the years, Pan Da, who loves his wife very much, has been unable to cure Xiaozhen''s illness by searching for famous doctors.


    By chance, he was cured by Yehong.


    Since then, the couple have regarded Yehong as a lifesaver.


    Yehong''s house in Tianhe garden, as well as Murong tingmeng and Ji Er on the same floor, both of which are given to Yehong by Pan Da.


    However, panda usually works very busy and is not in egret City, so he can''t see him several times a year.


    Only last time he came back from Linzhou City, Yehong asked panda about the tour group four years ago.


    In the tour group four years ago, three women were gathered by chance.


    They are panda''s wife, Li Muya''s mother and Lu daner''s mother.


    More coincidentally, after coming back from there, all three people were poisoned.


    Pan Da''s wife was poisoned by poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, Li Muya''s mother was poisoned by cold poison in southern Xinjiang, and Lu daner''s mother was poisoned by poisoning in southern Xinjiang.


    Although these three poisons were finally untied in the night Hong''s hands, Ye Hong''s heart has always been suspicious of this matter.


    So when I came back from Linzhou City, I immediately found out about it with panda.


    However, the couple did not have much impression on the trip and did not provide much clues for Yehong.


    But none of this will affect the friendly relationship between the two sides.


    Before buying a house today, Yehong knew that the building of Shuanglu center was owned by dada group.


    That''s why he called Panda in advance.


    Unexpectedly, panda even attached importance to bringing his wife together.


    As soon as the real estate consultant saw his boss''s attitude, he knew that he had stepped on the steel plate. How could he not roll over and apologize?

 Chapter 1840

    "Is it the sister of night brother?"


    Panda looked at yezhinuo in surprise and said with a wry smile, "then you can''t call me uncle.


    After all, I match your brother and brother. You can call me brother pan in the future. "


    "Brother pan!"


    Ye zhinuodang immediately pushed the boat along the river and called sweetly.


    Suddenly recognized such a young and lovely sister, panda was in full bloom.


    But the next second, his face became serious.


    "Since someone bullies you, I''ll take it out on you."


    He suddenly turned his head, took out ten red bills from his wallet, threw them directly on the face of the consultant who was constantly wiping cold sweat. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you 1000 yuan to go to the ophthalmology department tomorrow, so as not to look down upon others in the future."


    The real estate consultant''s face was pale, and he recognized what panda was saying.


    After today, maybe he will be fired directly.


    He kept bending down to apologize: "it''s my fault. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. Mr. Pan, please give me another chance."


    "Give you a chance? Give you a chance to bully my God? "


    Panda glared at his eyes, and a sense of authority suddenly pressed down on the consultant.


    As soon as his legs soften, he can''t help but collapse on the ground.


    His face was full of remorse. He only hated that he didn''t shine his eyes when he went out today.


    If I had just made the right choice, it would not be so miserable now.


    Now it''s no use saying anything.


    Looking at the back of the home consultant''s lonely departure, the onlookers are all cold.


    Many of them just like this real estate consultant look down on Ye Hong and others.


    In order to worry about causing panda''s displeasure, a group of people immediately changed a face, toward Night Hong and others is a boast.


    "I have long found that this young man has extraordinary temperament. It must be very complicated. I guessed it right."


    "These girls are smart and smart, and they will have a great future!"


    "..."


    Xiaolan and Xiaolan were immediately flattered. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    They have been lonely since childhood, where they have been treated like this.


    For a moment, he was both shy and excited.


    Several red small faces all look to night Hong.


    Since meeting Ye Hong, they feel that their life has changed dramatically.


    This makes them more determined to stay by Yehong''s side and repay Yehong''s faith.


    Panda looked at yezhinuo with a smile: "I saw my sister for the first time today, and I didn''t bring any gifts.


    This is the ten story office building you just looked at, right?


    I''ll give you this building as a gift.


    How about it, is that enough? "


    Night weaving Nuo small mouth suddenly became an O-shaped, scared not to respond, turned to see the elder brother Night Hong.


    Yehong knows that the 20 million building is just a drop in the bucket for Pan Da.


    If you are polite to him on such a small sum of money, it will not only do no good, but also hurt the brotherhood between them.


    Is to night Hong then smile way: "not fast, thank you big brother pan?"


    "Thank you, brother pan!"


    Yezhinuo''s eyes smile into crescent shape.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she had made 20 million!


    And the other four girls, already a dull face.


    20 million!


    Send as soon as you say?!


    Is this the world of the rich?!


    After confirming that it was not a dream, the four girls trembled with excitement and were eager to dance on the spot.


    And the people around are all amazed.


    But at the same time, they also understand the weight of Yehong in panda''s heart, and can''t help guessing the identity of Qi Yehong.


    The only person present was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.

 Chapter 1841

    This man is Wang Yunxiu.


    I heard that panda was going to send out the house that she liked, and that she had just despised.


    This makes Wang Yunxiu extremely unhappy.


    However, she did not dare to be angry with panda, so she could only suppress her anger and came to Pan Da and said with a smile, "Uncle pan, I like this house very much. Can you let them part with each other?"


    Wang Yunxiu is smiling on the surface, but gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    In panda''s position, her father, Wang brown, had to keep up with his peers.


    Wang Yunxiu can only call him uncle.


    But the key is, night Hong several people are called Pan Da big brother.


    This invisible, then let Wang Yunxiu feel that he is unprovoked short night Hong their generation, inexplicably suffered a loss.


    Hearing Wang Yunxiu''s words, the night weaves Nuo and other people''s joyful color immediately rigid one stiff.


    They almost forgot the woman who had a lot of talent.


    At the thought of her background, a few people have no idea.


    Even if they have no common sense, they know that Fengyi investment is a big company.


    Will panda consider the interests of the company and choose to compromise with Wang Yunxiu?


    However, Pan Da looked down upon Wang Yunxiu and said indifferently: "love me?


    Then you go back to ask your father, I have a fancy to your Fengyi mansion, and ask him if he will give up his love? "


    "Poo Yi -"


    all the people around were dying and holding back their smiles.


    "You


    Wang Yunxiu''s face pulled down directly.


    She wanted to open her mouth to scold, but when she thought about the identity of the man in front of her, she did not have the courage to speak.


    She knew she was only looking for shame if she stayed any longer. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    Unwilling to take a look at the building, Wang Yun turned to leave.


    "Hum! It''s really ungrateful to dare to be unruly and willful in front of me. "


    Pan Da took a disdainful glance at Wang Yunxiu''s indignant departure, turned to several girls and said with a smile: "how about it? Are you out of your anger? "


    Several young girls responded to this. It turned out that Pan Da''s indifference towards Wang Yunxiu was deliberately angry for them.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Ha ha!


    Come on. I''ll show you your building. "


    Pan DAHAO chuckled a few times, and then he wanted to take Yehong to see the building that had just arrived.


    The real estate consultants in the sales department were all boiling up, scrambling to seize the opportunity to help introduce the building.


    However, panda refused them and insisted on doing it himself.


    I think I feel a little unhappy about the mistake made by the real estate consultant just now.


    Under the leadership of the panda couple, several people finally came to the ten story office building.


    As in the model, there are beautiful gardens and swimming pools downstairs.


    Several young girls cheered up and strolled around the garden for a long time before they began to visit the internal environment.


    There are nearly 100 bungalows on each floor.


    Soon after the building was completed, it was quite empty.


    But this is more convenient for the design and decoration after.


    Hearing that this building is Yehong''s plan to give Yezhi a few as a training base, panda clapped his chest again, promising that all facilities in the base would be contracted by him.


    Five members of the Phoenix rose were so happy that they laughed and gave thanks.


    Since then, girls will shuttle back and forth in the floor, happily strolling around the future home.


    But panda took advantage of this opportunity to pull Yehong aside.


    Panda''s wife saw this and knew that they had something important to talk about, so she walked aside wisely.

 Chapter 1842

    "The wind has just gone up?"


    Panda''s first sentence was a profound one.


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, he can never and Pan Da said their own and wind meaning of the gratitude and resentment.


    Wang Yunxiu did not show any obvious things just now.


    "Ha ha, that night LAN noodles is your shop?"


    Panda said with a smile, "is it your boy who broke down the Feishi group?"


    Night Hong is more surprised, this big bald head how to know everything?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t forget my relationship with brother Li."


    Pan Da seldom saw Ye Hong so surprised that he immediately burst into a happy smile.


    Night Hong this just remembered, Pan Da and big brother Li are quite original.


    It was elder brother Li who helped Pan Da to pursue Dong Yiming.


    The intelligence ability of elder brother Li in egret city does not belong to night shadow team.


    It must be that all the information of panda came from elder brother Li.


    Brother li...


    it seems that we should remind him to keep his mouth tight.


    After teasing Yehong, Pan Da''s smile gradually faded and sighed: "you boy is really picky. According to my information, this Fengyi group is not simple."


    Night Hong nods to express approval.


    The history of Fengyi group is not very long. It is only a few years.


    However, this foreign-funded company has controlled the economic lifeline of hundreds of enterprises in Bailu city in a few years.


    Fisher''s group is just one of his countless tusks.


    Cutting off this tusk can not shake the root of the wind.


    Ye Hong also let the night shadow team investigate the Fengyi group, but the information obtained is not satisfactory.


    It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands behind the wind. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    But the more so, the more night Hong will wind investigation.


    Not only for the expansion of night owl, but also do not want to see such an unstable bomb around.


    However, since Pan Da had already known the enmity between him and Feng Yi, why did he have to make such a statement in front of Wang Yunxiu?


    Is it difficult...


    "yes, you should have guessed."


    Pan Da said with a smile: "I don''t give Wang Yunxiu face like that, just want to let the wind behind her understand my relationship with you.


    In this way, if they want to move you, they will be a little afraid. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly warm.


    It turned out that panda''s actions just now included this layer.


    It''s like there''s always a giant in front of you.


    If others want to move him night Hong, they have to consider whether they can pass the pass of panda.


    Ye Hong deeply saluted Pan Da: "brother Pan''s kindness, I can''t repay him.


    Would you like to write a prescription for tonifying the kidney


    Pan Da looked stiff and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, go to your duck''s!"


    ...


    it is also located in TengXiang district. In the center of the two main roads next to the software park, there are two high-rise luxury buildings.


    Both buildings are 66 stories high and can almost overlook the whole TengXiang district.


    The buildings are connected by strips of transparent glass air corridors.


    Groups of business people running in the corridor, but also a great spectacle of TengXiang district.


    The top floor of the two buildings is inlaid with a large signboard.


    On the left is wind, on the right is meaning.


    The unified font reveals the intimate relationship between the two buildings.


    In fact, these two extremely high buildings are the famous Fengyi Double Star building, the headquarters of Fengyi investment group in Jiangnan province!

 Chapter 1843

    The building with the word "wind" has 66 floors on the top floor.


    A middle-aged man wearing a royal blue knitted vest and black leather shoes is quietly overlooking egret city through a large window.


    He has a square face with sharp edges.


    Yellow skin, but with inflammation, Chinese rare blue pupil eyes.


    The high and curved bridge of the nose adds a trace of evil to the whole face.


    Tight lips, squeeze out two cold lines.


    This is a half breed.


    The most famous half breed of the whole Fengyi investment group is their president, Wang brown.


    At this time, Wang Brown''s focus was on a huge white tower standing on the earth in the distance.


    In the whole city of egrets, only the white tower is higher than Fengyi Double Star building.


    Only the old man in the white tower could make Wang Brown''s brow frown.


    "Mo Tianlin..."


    Wang Bulang''s lips moved and gave out a low, hateful roar.


    He touched the right side of his neck, where there was a centipede scar.


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Wang Brown tidied up his expression, put on his coat on the chair, covered the scar on his neck, and spoke faintly.


    The door was opened, revealing a beautiful young face.


    She is Wang Brown''s newly recruited secretary, named Jiang Xiaona.


    Although Jiang Xiaona didn''t graduate for a long time, she was very agile and flexible.


    During the internship, he learned a lot of things from Wang brown.


    So Wang Brown turned her into a full-time official and stayed with him.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaona''s face is full of bitter smile.


    "Secretary Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaona continued to smile bitterly: "Miss came back, it seems that she is in a bad mood." 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    Wang Brown frowned: "she didn''t buy a house? Is there not enough money? "


    At this time, the sound of clear leather boots came from the door.


    "Get out of here


    Wang Yunxiu pushed Jiang Xiaona away from the door and threw herself into Wang Brown''s arms with a face of grievance: "Dad! Someone bullied me


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Tell Dad who has no eyes and dares to bully Wang Brown''s baby girl!"


    Wang Brown said with a smile.


    "Who else could it be? Panda of dada group!"


    Wang Yunxiu raised his head and said angrily.


    Even Jiang Xiaona shook her head at the door.


    Wang Brown bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "daughter, I''m afraid I can''t help you.


    What did panda bully you about


    Wang Yunxiu''s mouth is shriveled and tells Wang Brown what happened in the Sales Department of Shuanglu center.


    The more Wang Brown listened, the more he frowned.


    "The young people who are able to take out 20 million at will are certainly not anonymous.


    Did you get his name? "


    Asked Wang brown, frowning.


    Wang Yunxiu thought for a long time and hesitated: "I didn''t hear his name clearly, but it seems that panda called him night brother or something...


    " night? "


    Wang Brown''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "are you sure you heard me correctly?"


    Wang Yunxiu is very strange. Why does Wang Brown respond so much when he hears this surname.


    But she nodded firmly.


    Wang Brown''s look was directly ugly.


    He gazed at Jiang Xiaona at the door: "Secretary Jiang, did you find out the details of the night LAN noodles?"


    Jiang Xiaona nodded and took a document from the table beside her and handed it to Wang brown.

 Chapter 1844

    As Wang Browne looks at the materials, Jiang Xiaona also explains.


    "The manager of this yelan noodle shop is named Yanlan.


    Yan Lan has a strange temper and has no way of management, so it is not worth mentioning.


    However, I found that the funds behind yelan''s noodles came from a restaurant named "night food".


    The manager of the nightfood restaurant is also the president of the Bailu City Catering Association.


    His name is...


    "Yehong!"


    Before Jiang Xiaona finished, Wang Brown said coldly.


    He closed the folder, his eyes were cold.


    "It''s OK to break down the Fisher group. Now I''m still bullying my daughter. Is it true that Wang Brown is a vegetarian?"


    He stood up and ordered Jiang Xiaona, "a high-level meeting will be held half an hour after the notice to formally discuss how to deal with yelan Xiaomian."


    ...


    it''s another sunny day.


    After the heat wave of Zeng Feng Shusheng passed, the business of yelan noodles was greatly reduced.


    But even so, the traffic is still much more than other restaurants in Dongmen street.


    The fifth Qinglan, no, should be called Yanlan, lazily moved a chair, leisurely in the dining room door in the sun.


    The hat covers her gorgeous face and hides her identity as a store manager, which makes countless passers-by wonder why the staff of this shop are so casual.


    In order to avoid being watched by the fifth family, the fifth Qing Lan was changed to Yan Lan, which had been used as an alias.


    She has a very leisurely life now.


    During the day, he would play soy sauce at will in the shop, and at night he would visit the silver brush painter in the 185 hospital.


    As for her residence, also forced to rely on Murong listen to dream home.


    This carefree, carefree and carefree life that doesn''t have to calculate people''s hearts all day long makes Wu Qinglan satisfied. European e-book www.ootxt.com


    But a anxious cry, but broke this leisurely and calm.


    "Store manager, the big thing is bad!"


    It was the chef and buyer in the shop.


    After the fifth Qing Lan taught him how to make noodles, he no longer went to the kitchen.


    "What''s going on? I''m going to fire you!"


    After being disturbed to bask in the sun, the fifth Qinglan can''t help but lift the hat on his face.


    The chef was frightened by the terrible eyes of the fifth Qinglan, but soon he panicked and said, "shop manager, there is no flour in the shop!"


    Fifth Qing Lan a face surprised.


    Night LAN noodles, as the name suggests, is the main pasta.


    The main raw material of pasta is flour.


    It can be said that flour is the most important ingredient of yelan noodles.


    Once there is no flour, yelan noodles can hardly operate normally.


    And being unable to operate means that there is no income.


    If there is no income, there will be no money for the silver painters to recuperate...


    the fifth Qinglan dare not think about it any more. She just angrily exclaimed, "if there is no flour, go and buy it!"


    The chef said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what''s wrong. When I went to buy flour this morning, the usual flour stalls in the market all closed early.


    I went to the supermarket and didn''t find any flour.


    It''s like someone bought all the flour in the city overnight


    Fifth Qing Lan frowned: "there is no such thing in the city. What about the other places? What about the Internet? "


    The smile on the kitchen''s face was more bitter and astringent: "there must be some in the field, and online shopping should also be able to buy it.


    But let''s not say whether it can be delivered immediately, just say the purchase cost... "


    the fifth Qinglan soon realized the seriousness of the matter!

 Chapter 1845

    "Something''s wrong...!"


    The fifth Qinglan soon discovered the mystery of the matter.


    "Did you say that there is no flour in supermarkets or markets?


    That other people have no flour to eat, and the city is not making trouble yet? "


    The chef suddenly realized: "yes, we are not the only one who makes noodles in egret city.


    Why is there no agitation? "


    "Go! Call a few people in the shop and go to the noodle shops on the street to inquire for information. "


    The fifth Qing Lan immediately ordered.


    Soon, the night LAN small noodles kitchen and waiters will pour out to inquire about the flour news.


    About ten minutes later, a waiter came back to the shop panting and said to the fifth Qinglan, "shop manager, come with me quickly!"


    The fifth Qing Lan frowned and followed the waiter.


    The place where the waiters take the fifth Qinglan is a noodle shop which is also located on the Dongmen street, not far from the night LAN noodles.


    When the fifth Qinglan arrived at the scene, it was found that there was a transaction in front of the shop.


    On a tricycle carrying goods, there was a hill of flour bags.


    A large bag of flour is being handed over by a man to the chef of the noodle shop.


    The fifth clear LAN eyes suddenly a cold.


    This is because the man selling flour is the squint young man who came to the shop not long ago to collect management fees.


    The fifth Qing Lan originally thought that after the fall of Fei''s group, this guy would also disappear.


    I didn''t expect to meet him again here!


    At this time, the conversation between the squinting youth and the Noodle Chef was also introduced into the ears of the fifth Qing Lan.


    But the chef of the noodle shop was very happy: "I can buy flour at half the usual price. Thank you very much."


    The young man with narrow eyes proudly waved his hand: "it''s always Wang who is doing good deeds. You can thank Mr. Wang." Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    "Hello


    A familiar rebuke exploded in the ears of the squinting youth, which made him shiver all over.


    When he turned his head, he saw the angry face of the fifth Qinglan.


    This face, in the past few days, once became his nightmare!


    Just because he went to night LAN small noodles to collect management fees, then his company Fei''s group to collect No.


    There was no power of the woman in front of him. He didn''t believe it.


    Is to squint the youth a few days ago that called a frightened.


    However, this time is different from the past!


    He is no longer afraid of the fifth Qinglan!


    "Why do you have so much flour? Sell me a bag, too


    In the eyes of the fifth Qinglan, there is a murderous way.


    Squinting at the young man''s chest, he said haughtily, "anyone can sell, just don''t sell you!"


    The fifth clear LAN eyes a narrow, light way: "you say again."


    Although she has no skill now, she is an elite from the fifth family, and her momentum is incomparable.


    Squinting the young man nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but still stare up the eye way: "do not sell! What can you do with me? "


    "Good!"


    The fifth clear LAN corner of the mouth a hook, to the waiter after death beckoned, in her ear ordered a few.


    The waiter immediately turned to the opposite convenience store and soon bought a huge U-shaped alloy lock for the fifth Qinglan.


    "Hello! What are you crazy woman going to do? "


    Seeing the huge lock, the squinting youth suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Fifth Qinglan also did not speak, the U-shaped lock to the wheel of the three wheeled motorcycle carrying flour directly a lock.


    Clap hands, proud way: "you continue, sell out, calculate I lose."

 Chapter 1846

    "You crazy woman


    The young man''s lips trembled with anger.


    But he quickly said with a grim smile, "do you think locking my car is useful?


    You look over there? "


    According to the narrow eyed youth, the fifth Qinglan saw a three wheeled motorcycle of the same type shuttling through the Dongmen street, selling flour to major businesses.


    Her face was a little pale.


    "To tell you the truth, the whole flour of egret city has been purchased by Fengyi group.


    Feng Yi Wang always makes it clear that anyone can sell it, but he doesn''t want to sell you yelan noodles! "


    Squinting eyes, the young man said with a face.


    "Fengyi, Mr. Wang..."


    the fifth Qinglan blinked a few times in her eyes, and no longer entangled, she took the waiter and turned to leave.


    "Hello! You unlock the lock


    The squinting youth jumped in anger behind him.


    ...


    at night in Tianhe garden, a rare guest came to Yehong''s home.


    The fifth Qing Lan collapses on the sofa, does not have as a woman''s reserved feeling.


    "That''s what it is. Do you want to mobilize your strength and put an end to the wind?"


    The fifth clear LAN to opposite Night Hong picked pick eyebrow, encourage way.


    Night Hong holding a cup of his favorite Dahongpao, eyebrows slightly frown, eyes flashed Taoist thoughts.


    He had imagined that the wind would move, but he did not expect to use this method.


    First, it suddenly monopolized the flour in the urban area, and then sold it to other merchants at a low price, but not to yelan Xiaomian.


    In this way, it is the lifeblood of night LAN small face.


    But at the same time, it will not offend other businesses.


    Only a top-level financial group like Fengyi can do this kind of harm to others and not benefit oneself!


    "Why don''t we close the noodle shop?" New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    The fifth clear blue eye bead son turns a course.


    It seems that she never gave up the idea of being lazy all the time.


    "Well thought."


    Night Hong head also does not lift a way.


    The fifth Qing Lan puffed up his mouth and glared at him in the place that night Hong couldn''t see.


    Her eyes moved again, and suddenly said, "or you will release the Qi suppressing pill in my body.


    I''ll kill the wind and tie you the man named Wang Brown


    This idea, night Hong is more impossible to agree.


    The forbidden Qi pill is a tight hoop mantra to the fifth Qinglan.


    There is forbidden gas Dan in, with the fifth Qinglan temperament will not do things everywhere.


    What''s more, the idea of the fifth Qinglan is also very unrealistic.


    As the boss of such a big company, Wang Brown must have top experts to protect him secretly.


    If the fifth Qinglan killed the door, who tied who did not know.


    Night Hong can not think of time for the fifth Qing Lan wipe buttocks.


    But this thorny business must be solved, otherwise once yelan small noodles are forced to close down, Yehong''s TengXiang district strategy will be a complete failure.


    "There are still some stocks of flour for night food. I''ll send it to you later. I''ll top it for a few days."


    Night Hong light way: "this matter is handed over to me to solve."


    In this way, it is tantamount to rejecting the proposal of the fifth Qinglan.


    The fifth Qinglan gritted his teeth, lying on the sofa and sulking. He murmured: "hateful guy..."


    Night Hong glanced at the fifth Qinglan and frowned: "it''s very late, you should go back to have a rest."


    Fifth clear LAN eyes a stare: "let me stay here for a night to die?"


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way: "I am afraid you poison."


    "You


    The fifth Qing Lan was so angry that she threw her pillow and slammed the door.

 Chapter 1847

    The content of Yehong franchise order is to temporarily allow Fengyi group to monopolize flour in the whole city.


    Ye Hong''s face was not good-looking. Unexpectedly, Wang Brown was so well prepared that his desire to ask Mo Tianlin for help was dashed.


    The temple business group is in charge of the business and trade of Yan state.


    With the franchise of this group, Wang Brown will be able to dominate the flour industry in egret city during this period of time!


    However, Yehong did not understand why the business group would sign this special order to Wang brown.


    Are there any enemies in the Shang Group?


    "You''re wrong about Shang Group."


    Hearing Yehong''s doubts, Mo Tianlin shook his head and sighed: "because Wang Brown''s application to the business group is: to sell flour at a low price for charity donation.


    Therefore, the business group has no reason to reject the application. "


    However, the Shang Group did not know the enmity between Yehong and Wang brown.


    In the business group''s view, Wang Brown''s behavior is good for the business people in egret city. It is indeed a charity act.


    Mo Tianlin see night Hong some depressed look, help him pour a cup of tea, smile: "Wang brown, not easy to deal with it?" Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s just a matter of time."


    Night Hong took the tea, the corner of his mouth aroused confidence smile.


    Along the way, he met many powerful enemies.


    However, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he has not been able to take advantage of Yehong in the end.


    Yehiro is confident to deal with this Wang brown.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be young."


    Mo Tianlin looked at the blue sky and sighed: "ten years ago, I played with Wang Brown once."


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong has not heard of this, can not help curiosity asked: "who won?"


    Mo Tianlin said with a faint smile: "of course, I nearly won.


    However... "


    his smile soon turned into a bitter smile:" Wang Brown ten years ago was much younger than now.


    But even then, he still gave me a headache, not to mention now.


    Wang Bulang''s father was a mixture of Yan and Sakura, and his mother was a mixture of Lijian and LanChi.


    It seems that the excellent genes of the four countries are concentrated on him.


    He is a man of great talent and at the same time he is down-to-earth.


    Judgment is decisive, but there is no lack of delicate mind.


    But his biggest characteristic is that he likes to manipulate in the dark, and he will never let himself come to the stage unless he has to.


    You must be careful when you fight such a person. "


    Even the head of the provincial palace had such a high evaluation of Wang Brown that Yehong immediately put away his contempt in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Mo Tianlin see night Hong listen to his words, no longer belittle the enemy, eyes flash over appreciation, voice asked.


    Night Hong did not speak, just eyes flickering to the East.

 Chapter 1848

    The atmosphere in today''s Haishi is extraordinary.


    The newly appointed leader of Haishi seldom showed up again except for the last time.


    However, this morning, the sea god palace is posted a reward notice from the new leader.


    The content of the notice is to buy a large number of flour, how much to ask.


    The black market businessmen on the square were shocked.


    At ordinary times, the trading in the sea market is a series of rare things, such as antiques, rare medicines and so on.


    It was the first time they met to buy flour.


    However, looking at the high price in the notice, businessmen are suddenly excited.


    In one morning, the palace of Poseidon was filled with flour.


    Yehong immediately asked the silver shark and the saber toothed whale to send the flour to egret city.


    Yes, this is Yehong''s second plan.


    Since Wang Brown wants to play charity, I will play with him!


    With the support of Haishi, the world''s largest black market, Yehong is not afraid of not getting more flour than Fengyi.


    And these collected flour will be used to deal with the wind!


    "Ding! Launch trade war, business war ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    ...


    "Mr. Wang, something happened!"


    On the top floor of Double Star building, Jiang Xiaona knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Mr. Wang, there are another group of people selling flour in the city. Their price is lower than ours!


    Those merchants are now looking for them to buy, not us.


    Mr. Wang, will our warehouse continue to stock up on flour? "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaona''s words, Wang Brown did not understand: "we have bought all the flour in and out of the city?


    Where did those people come from? Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    Is it possible that forces outside the city of egrets have intervened?


    However, it should not be... "


    Wang Brown immediately judged that these people must have been sent by Yehong, otherwise they would not have been sold at a loss.


    "Let our people reduce the price by half again, we must occupy the flour market in the city!"


    Wang Brown said coldly, "isn''t it a failure? I don''t believe Ye Hong can defeat me! "


    The next week, it can be regarded as the gospel of the pasta restaurants in egret city.


    During this period of time, the price of flour has dropped sharply, which is almost the same as free gift.


    Restaurants are not going to let go of this great opportunity and are all frantically buying flour.


    And the flour that Wang brown and Ye Hong have, also in ceaseless consumption.


    ...


    the Double Star Building in a week.


    Or the president''s office, or Wang brown and Jiang Xiaona.


    But Wang Brown''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    "Mr. Wang, the supply of flour mill can''t keep up with our delivery speed.


    If we go on like this, we will run out of flour in our warehouse


    Jiang Xiaona stealthily aims at Wang Brown''s ugly look and is frightened.


    Since this week, the wayward of the opposite side has exceeded the expectation of Feng Yi.


    The other side maintains almost the same delivery efficiency as Fengyi and firmly controls most of the flour market.


    And the original hope that the other party can not hold on to the idea, seems to be in the wild.


    They are still wantonly squandering there, but the warehouse on this side of the wind is in urgent need first!


    The blockade against yelan''s small noodles at the beginning has turned into a fight between two losers, and it has also turned into a money business war between the two major consortia.


    However, this new commercial war seems to be inclined to the other side due to the lack of stamina on this side.

 Chapter 1849

    "It seems that I underestimated Yehong before."


    Wang Brown looked gloomy, touched the gem ring on his hand, and said to Jiang Xiaona, "go, let our people buy wheat quickly.


    Pay attention to concealment. Don''t let Yehong detect it. "


    Jiang Xiaona was stunned, but soon she nodded and went out.


    After she left, Wang Brown looked down on egret city with deep eyes.


    "No one can stop me.


    Mo Tianlin can not, you night Hong... Not even!


    Ha ha ha


    ...


    in haiyedao, a room specially reserved for the island''s owner Yehong, Yehong is quietly painting on a small blackboard with a pen.


    Sometimes frown and meditate, sometimes the corner of the mouth slightly cocked.


    The room has a strong concealment due to its multiple protective measures.


    No one can come in without Yehong''s permission.


    During this period of time, in order to deal with the enemy Feng Yi, Yehong asked sun Bai for a few days'' vacation to concentrate on the sea night island and direct the commercial war.


    Those flour transported from HaiYe island are also transported to egret city from HaiYe island.


    The transportation personnel are from the sea market, and the sales personnel are from the night blade.


    The two teams are loyal to Yehong, ensuring the safety and secrecy of the transportation route.


    Is to allow the wind how to side percussion, can not explore the source of Yehong those flour.


    On the contrary, Yehong began to study the flour channel with wind meaning.


    After all, the commercial war is a failure of the family and is doomed to be unsustainable.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to cure the symptoms than to cure the root causes. Yehong should take advantage of the recent weak wind to find out a fatal kill to Feng Yi!


    On the small blackboard in front of me, there are some words and symbols that only Ye Hong can understand.


    Night Hong silently looking at the small blackboard, the brain suddenly a shock. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    "Ding! Trigger proficient business intuition, trigger entry-level business combat ability, trigger ability derivation, automatic derivation of entry-level business analysis ability... "


    Ye Hong suddenly brightened his eyes, drew a connecting line between Fengyi and flour, and wrote two prominent characters -


    wheat!


    Yes, wheat is the key in the flour channel of Fengyi!


    The bulk flour purchased by Fengyi could not support such a large-scale commercial war.


    Its biggest purchase channel must be flour factory.


    But the raw material of flour factory is from the wheat planted in the field!


    That is to say, if you can master the source of the wind meaning of wheat, you can also strangle the lifeblood of each other!


    To solve this problem, it is actually quite simple.


    The topography of Jiangnan province is special, and most of the rural areas grow rice.


    Only a small part of the land is planted with wheat.


    And the purchase channel of Fengyi will not be too far away from Bailu city.


    In this way, the target is greatly reduced.


    Night Hong immediately called Jiang Yuyun, let her check which villages in egret city are planted with wheat.


    Soon Jiang Yuyun brought back the investigation results.


    But her face, however, is a little strange.


    "There is only one village around Bailu city where wheat is planted.


    The name of the village is... "


    JIANG Yuyun looked at Ye Hong and said slowly:" quqing County, Anjia village. "


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, slightly stunned.


    He finally understood why Jiang Yuyun''s expression was so strange.


    Anjia village is the hometown of an Xiaoying, Yehong''s mother.


    It''s also the place where foreign police were born.

 Chapter 1850

    At noon the next day.


    On the mountain road leading to Anjia village on the west side of quqing county.


    The sun shines on both sides of the bare mountain road, making the surrounding air more dry and hot.


    A silver white sports car slowly circled the mountain road.


    Along the way, you can occasionally see a half motorcycle, but rarely see a car.


    The motorcycles were scared to the side when they saw the sports cars coming.


    If they don''t care to rub this luxury super run, they can''t afford to sell their property!


    This sports car, of course, is Yehong''s yejue.


    The place he is going to is Anjia village in quqing county.


    Quqing county is the county seat closest to the western mountain area in Bailu City, and Anjia village is the village closest to the mountain area in quqing county.


    The village is located on a high mountain with an altitude of more than 1000 meters. The terrain is rugged and the environment is bad.


    The mountain road at the foot of the mountain is ten times more difficult to walk than before!


    Under such bad conditions, coupled with its own historical reasons, Anjia village has become the poorest village in quqing County these years.


    Night Hong suddenly some understand why an in the day to escape this place.


    In addition to Yehong, there are four people on the bus.


    They are an Zaitian and his adopted son and guardian, the shadow warrior palace 56.


    And the fifth Qinglan and yezhinuo.


    The reason why an Zaitian came is that since he has already reconciled with an Xiaoying, the tomb that an Xiaoying built for him was a bit unlucky.


    So this time an Zaitian went back to Anjia village to demolish the tomb with Yehong, and went back to see the changes in his hometown.


    As an adopted son and guardian, Shengong 56 naturally kept close to him.


    As for the fifth Qinglan and yezhinuo...


    "are you wrong? Why even I want to come to this kind of broken mountain corner?"


    The fifth Qinglan was bumped by the mountain road, and his face was depressed. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    "You are the manager of yelan small noodles. Of course, you have to deal with this matter together."


    Night Hong''s answer, let the fifth clear LAN can''t help turning a big white eye.


    But she knows how to resist is useless, can only in the heart of the small book to night Hong hard on a pen!


    "What are you doing here, dead girl?"


    This time is night Hong melancholy asked night weaving Nuo.


    "Hum, can''t I come to see my mother''s hometown?


    Besides, I don''t trust my grandfather, an old man who is taken around by you!


    Right, grandfather? "


    Ye zhinuo smiles at an in Tianjiao.


    Compared with Yehong''s indifference, an Xiaoying''s complexity and Yexiao''s shock, ye zhinuo, one of the four members of the family, readily accepted Ann''s grandfather, who came out of nowhere.


    Maybe she didn''t feel the love of her grandfather when she was a child, so she looked forward to the love of her grandfather and grandson.


    In addition to Yehong, the family did not know the identity of an Zaitian, only thought that he had made a fortune abroad.


    In yezhinuo''s opinion, an Zaitian is an old man in need of care.


    It is not unreasonable to have such worries.


    ANN in the sky on the night weaving Nuo, the ancient spirit of the earth''s granddaughter is also very fond of.


    Give gifts to ye zhinuo in two or three days.


    The last time I gave her the computer, it was more expensive than that in Yehong''s hand!


    Maybe yezhinuo is in love with e-sports, but there is also a part of the indulgence factor in the day.


    Listen to ye zhinuo''s intimate words, Ann suddenly laughs in the sky.


    Free and unrestrained laughter, floating out of the car window, resounding in the sky.


    "Which old man laughs so bad?"


    There was a sudden jeer outside the window.

 Chapter 1851

    Yejue stopped slowly.


    Through the open window, people looked at the road ahead.


    In front of an arched hillside, there is a young man standing in front of it.


    He has a Korean explosive head, a toothpick in his thick lips, and a big thick gold chain floating on his chest is particularly striking.


    Nick sports shirt and ferrag business boots.


    If we have to give a name to this nondescript dress, it can definitely be called "brand Destroyer".


    It is no matter three seven 21, put a piece of brand hard on the body is.


    In today''s burning country, there are many rich people who wear it like this.


    In this kind of valley, a guy full of famous brands suddenly appears, which really makes people in a car full of question marks.


    Is this person from Anjia village?


    But isn''t Anjia village very poor?


    But in any case, since there is only this person in front of him, he can only insult an in the sky.


    Ann''s eyes narrowed slightly in the sky, and there was a breath of danger in his eyes.


    When he was in front of Yehong and yezhinuo noodles, he was a sea god who has been in the East China Sea for decades!


    Over the years, no one has dared to insult him in such a face-to-face manner.


    "Hello, Hello! Get out of the car


    Night Hong they have not yet action, the explosion head man is a step forward, suddenly knocked up the window glass.


    The window in the back row fell down from the inside, revealing his eyes in the cold weather.


    ANN in the sky just indifferent to the man outside the car, and did not say anything.


    He was afraid to frighten yezhinuo.


    But after the man touched an''s eyes in the sky, he felt his back suddenly cool on a hot day.


    It''s like being watched by a shark.


    He shivered all over and subconsciously turned to the front seat of the car.


    The window of the front seat also slowly falls down, showing a pair of cold eyes that are not inferior to an in the day. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    Night Hong looked at the explosion head man, light way: "looking for trouble?"


    Ye Hong, who has lived in a high position for a long time, has a little momentum that ordinary people can not bear.


    By night Hong a look, exploding head man just hair cool back immediately exudes more cold sweat.


    Not only did he begin to doubt life.


    Are all the monsters in this car?!


    He simply did not look in the car and said, "pay, pay!"


    Night Hong suddenly a happy, did he meet the modern version of the road robbers?


    He could not help joking: "what money should I pay?"


    After the explosion head man does not look at Ye Hong, he is bold again.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, he looked at the sky with pride: "nonsense, of course, it''s the village fee!


    Is this your first visit to Anjia village?


    I am the road management director of Anjia village. I am here to collect fees.


    In short, don''t procrastinate, pay the money quickly, or you don''t want to enter the village! "


    The people in the car were surprised.


    The whole country has never stopped. There is no road management director in any village.


    I''m afraid this guy is not self appointed, is he?


    If quqing county knows about this, he must be skinned?


    But judging from the fearless manner of this guy, it must not be the first time that he has done such a thing.


    It seems that there are people behind them, or they are fearless because of the remote terrain far away from the emperor.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of irony.


    "No?"


    The man with explosive head just wanted to turn his head and glare at Yehong. He suddenly remembered that he couldn''t look at Yehong. He immediately raised his head and said haughtily, "then don''t want to enter the village!"

 Chapter 1852

    "Oh? I wonder how you can stop me from entering the village? "


    Night Hong will completely drop the window, a face jokingly looking at the man.


    "Yes! You don''t have to drink, do you?


    Let you know my Qiao Tiezhu is very good


    The man who called himself Qiao Tiezhu took out a long needle from his pocket behind his trousers.


    The slender needle tip is very sharp in the sun.


    Qiao Tiezhu looked at the tire of yejue and sneered: "as long as I prick your tire, you can''t feel good in the wilderness!


    By the way, we can''t even drive a trailer in a place like ours. "


    "I''ll go. This boy is more poisonous than me!"


    The fifth Qing Lan Xiu Mou stares big: "if it is a flat road, once the tire of this kind of rotten mountain road car is pricked, it will be very dangerous to drive forcibly."


    "Ha ha ha ha, now you know how good I am?"


    Qiao Tiezhu was extremely proud with a smile: "if you don''t want to be pricked, you should pay the village fee quickly.


    It used to be 500 for one person.


    But you''ve pissed me off, and now everyone wants a thousand! "


    "Aren''t you stealing money?"


    Even the night zhinuo can''t listen to it, staring at Qiao Tiezhu angrily.


    "Hum! It''s ok if you don''t Qiao Tiezhu pointed to the mountain road and said lazily, "then please go back."


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Although thousands of yuan is nothing to him, he will never let Qiao Tiezhu succeed.


    Night Hong suddenly put his hand on the door and yawned lazily: "then you can tie it."


    Qiao Tiezhu Leng a Leng, obviously did not expect to hear such a reply.


    He has threatened so many people in the past, but he has never seen a face like Yehong who doesn''t care.


    "I don''t think I''m joking if I don''t give you a good taste."


    Qiao Tiezhu sneered and squatted down to prick the needle into the tire.


    And at this time, night Hong on the door of the hand also followed.


    A breath of ancient road warrior came down the car door and quietly spread on the outer layer of the tire. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com


    "Ding!"


    Qiao Tiezhu''s big needle just hit this layer of breath, sending out a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    The tire was not punctured and burst, but Qiao Tiezhu''s hands hurt.


    With Yehong''s present strength, he uses the ancient martial arts to deal with Qiao Tiezhu, which is comparable to artillery attacking mosquitoes.


    But he''s cool.


    Looking at Qiao Tiezhu a face muddled forced appearance, night Hong can''t help but want to laugh.


    He held back his smile and said, "brother Tiezhu, what''s the matter? Didn''t you eat? "


    "Eh?"


    Qiao Tiezhu mercilessly rubbed his eyes and looked at the tire in front of him like a ghost.


    "I don''t believe it!


    I''ll do it again


    He held the needle in both hands and pricked the tire again with all his strength.


    Night Hong shook his head, to this iron Han Han lost interest in playing.


    The movement of the hand adds a trace of breath to the tire.


    However, this breath seems to have reinforced a layer of steel shell outside the tire.


    "Ka bang!"


    "Ouch


    It''s like a bicycle bumping into a motor car head-on, and the needle breaks directly from it.


    Qiao Tiezhu was shot far away by the huge anti shock force, eating the dust of the ground.


    He covered his hands, which were numb and painful, and could not stop howling on the ground.


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    Ann slowly pulled up the window in the day and laughed ironically.


    But in his eyes, it is a flash of satisfaction and warmth.


    After all, in his view, this is the performance of his grandson to protect himself.


    Night Hong no longer to see the ground on Qiao Tiezhu a glance, driving the car will jump up the slope, leave here.

 Chapter 1853

    The engine roared, sending out a thick stream of automobile exhaust.


    The tail gas mixed with dust all over the sky, and poured Qiao Tiezhu''s face on the ground.


    Also do not know Night Hong is intentional or intentional.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Qiao Tiezhu spits out a mouthful of sand and looks at the night Jue who has gone away from the dust. His eyes are full of resentment.


    "You wait and see!


    After entering Anjia village, the Qiao family will not let you go! "


    ...


    "Ding! Trickery villager, ability to kill evil + 1, ability to tease + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After leaving the small slope, the mountain road will no longer go up and become much smoother.


    Ann looks at the roadside scenery from time to time with complicated eyes, as if looking for the memory of the past.


    Not long after opening, I saw pieces of wheat fields.


    Occasionally, we can see several adult men dressed as farmers working in the fields.


    Seeing a luxury sports car like yejue appeared in the village, all the men stopped their work and looked at yejue curiously.


    "You''d better ask someone about the village."


    Yehong has never been to Anjia village, and an Zaitian''s memory is too long. Now he needs a local guide to help them find the tomb.


    Night Hong stopped the car and waved to a middle-aged man who was close to him.


    "Brother, please do me a favor.


    It''s good to ask


    By the way, he raised the red bill in his hand.


    The man''s eyes lit up in an instant, threw away the hoe and ran to the road barefoot.


    A man near him also saw the scene and cried anxiously, "you dead cow, don''t forget your brother when you have good things."


    Then he also ran over.


    The two men were of the same age, both in their early thirties, less than forty. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    Their skin was tanned after years of field life.


    High up on the trouser legs, covered with soil.


    The only significant difference is that the person on the left is shorter and the person on the right is fatter.


    They looked at the money in Yehong''s hand. The shorter man licked his lips and called out in a local dialect: "what do you want us to do? Just tell me


    Jiangnan province is a province with various dialects. Even different villages in the same county may not speak the same language.


    For example, from the future over the Anjia village night weaving Nuo, is to listen to a face confused.


    "Ding! Trigger proficiency level language ability, automatically translate dialect... "


    after understanding the two people''s words, Yehong faintly smiles:" I''ll ask you something.


    Do you know Ann Xiaoying


    "An Xiaoying?"


    They looked at each other and suddenly realized, "is it the woman who comes back to sweep the grave every year?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s her."


    Ye Hong quickly asked, "do you know where the tomb she often sweeps?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two gods froze.


    In the eyes, it seems to reveal a deep fear.


    "That... We don''t know anything. We don''t want the money."


    Their eyes twinkled, but they were planning to return to the field.


    "Stop!"


    Night Hong eyes suddenly cold.


    From their strange attitude change, Ye Hong feels that they must have deliberately concealed something about themselves.


    They were shocked in an instant. They felt as if they had set a heavy weight on their feet. They couldn''t move their steps.


    They look at Ye Hong with horror in their eyes.


    Ye Hong didn''t intend to lure them with money and interest. He asked coldly, "tell me the matter clearly, or no one wants to leave."

 Chapter 1854

    At the same time, Shengong 56 didn''t know where it came from, but the long sword hanging from his waist suddenly came out of its sheath!


    "You --"


    a flash of cold light, the ground under their feet was suddenly cut a 10 cm deep knife mark.


    They immediately gave a strange cry and fell to the ground.


    Can two people although night Hong and temple 56 scared not light, but the face is still a burst of entanglement.


    There seems to be some fear that makes them afraid to speak.


    Night Hong patience gradually lost, can not help but ask: "where is your village head?"


    He is going to ask the head of Anjia village directly.


    The shorter man moved his eyes and said, "there is no village head in this village...


    " how can it be! "


    Night Hong did not speak, the car is issued a sound full of shock drink.


    Ann opened the door and came out of the car on crutches.


    Shengong 56 wanted to help him, but he pushed him away.


    I saw an staring at the man in the sky and said angrily, "where''s the macaque? Is he not the head of the village? "


    The man who just made a sound suddenly shocked and looked at an in the sky: "you, who are you? How do you know my father''s nickname? "


    "You don''t care who I am, and call out the horsefaced monkey to me first!"


    Ann said in a sullen face.


    The man immediately lost the way: "father, he... Five years ago had a serious illness, did not survive."


    An was stunned for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes and said with a sense of melancholy: "so... Who is the village head now?


    Don''t tell me that there is no village head. I don''t believe it. "


    The man bit his teeth, his face changed, and his heart was quite tormented.


    Night Hong see this, immediately out of voice: "what pain and secret, quickly say it, I''ll make the decision for you." Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com


    "Ding! Trigger the master level pacification ability, trigger the master level incentive ability, and automatically pacify the target emotion...


    the man suddenly felt relieved, and his fear suddenly disappeared.


    He jerked up his head and exclaimed, "I! An Runiu is the head of Anjia village! "


    "Eh?"


    I don''t know when, yezhinuo and they all came down from the car.


    Ye zhinuo''s face was very strange: "since you are the village head, how did you falter just now.


    Is it disgraceful to be the head of Anjia village? "


    "Well, my little sister is still too simple."


    Fifth Qinglan picked up the bangs in front of her forehead and said with a faint smile: "if I''m not wrong, there should be an existence in this village that the village leaders are afraid of.


    It was this man who made the village head have a word of suffering.


    Right, village head? "


    "The girl is right.


    The man was... "


    an Ru Niu had a bitter smile and was about to speak, but was stopped by the fat man nearby.


    "Cow, you are crazy!


    Are you not afraid to offend the old witch


    An Runiu shook his head and said, "I''m not crazy! I''m fed up with these days!


    Old copper head, are you willing to continue to be plagued by the old witch in our village? "


    "Yes, but..."


    the man, known as the old copper head, glanced at the Shengong 56 which stood with a knife in his arms, and said with a worried look: "although these people are very fierce, they are not necessarily the opponents of the old witch woman!"


    Night Hong is to listen to a face baffled: "who is the old demon woman?"


    "It''s a long story." An Ru Niu sighed and said to the crowd, "let''s go into the village and say it."

 Chapter 1855

    Night Hong night Jue stopped at the edge of the field, let the old copper head to help look after.


    He was walking with an Runiu to the village.


    Along the way, Ann kept sighing.


    "You see, these wheat fields are the precious wealth of our Anjia village for generations.


    Although once Anjia village was very poor, but relying on these rare wheat fields in the province, life is getting better and better day by day.


    Until the arrival of the old witch


    An Runiu said with hatred on her face: "the old witch I said was named Qiao Xiaofang, and she was generally called aunt Qiao in the village.


    Aunt Qiao married to our Anjia village about 20 years ago.


    But not long after she married, her husband was killed by her and her lover.


    For fear of retaliation, she and her lover fled to the other place to do business.


    One day, aunt Qiao came back to the village with a large amount of money.


    She set up a factory in the village and hired people from the village to help her.


    Gradually, everyone had to listen to Mrs. Qiao, or there would be no pay.


    In this village, her words are more useful than mine.


    By the way, my father was sickened by the old witch!


    But I''m useless. I can''t get revenge up to now


    An Ru Niu laughs at herself.


    Listen to the status of Mrs. ANN in the village.


    Like a local emperor in the mountains.


    Night Hong thought of just met iron Han Han outside the village, suddenly asked: "do you know Qiao tie Zhu?"


    "He is aunt Qiao''s grandson and one of her minions.


    That''s a very greedy little beast!


    Many people in our village have been trapped by this little beast! "


    Ann was so angry that she bit her teeth. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com


    It''s no wonder that night Hong''s heart road is a sound.


    It''s no surprise that Qiao Tiezhu can''t collect village fees at the entrance of the village.


    "Hum! What a great prestige


    An evil spirit flashed in Ann''s eyes.


    Especially when I heard that an Runiu''s father, the last village head was angry by Aunt Qiao, the disharmony became more intense.


    An Runiu looks at an in the sky curiously.


    He always felt that an was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    However, from this old man, an Runiu felt a thrilling momentum.


    This makes an Runiu more confident.


    After walking along the field road for about ten minutes, I finally saw the shadow of the house.


    Some old wooden houses are scattered in a valley.


    But in the middle of the village, there are several luxury villas, which are out of place with those wooden houses around.


    "Those villas were built by Mrs. Qiao after collecting the people''s fat and cream!"


    An Runiu pointed to those villas and said with hatred: "she is extremely strict with the villagers, but she often finds reasons to deduct wages.


    She is getting richer and richer these years, but the big guy is getting poorer and poorer! "


    Night Hong heart a sigh.


    No wonder Anjia village can''t develop.


    It''s strange that there is such a vampire in the village.


    All the way forward, passing through the house gives a feeling of lifeless.


    Except for some crying children, only the old people with white hair appeared inside and outside the house.


    Young people are rarely seen.


    The strangest thing is that there are few young women in sight.


    An Ru Niu saw people''s puzzled expression, shook his head and sighed: "you come with me, wait a moment to know that the old witch woman did something abominable in the village!"

 Chapter 1856

    An Runiu took several people around several villas in the middle of the village and came to a huge factory building in the west of the village through the path.


    The exterior of the factory building is dilapidated, but the inside is crowded with people, as if there are many people inside.


    But these people don''t seem to be working.


    A loud and harsh sound of country heavy metal music, from the factory to the outside.


    In the remote mountain village, there is such a strange place, which is really strange.


    "What is this place?"


    Night Hong frowned and asked.


    Ann shook her head and sighed: "this is the factory that Aunt Qiao used to run.


    But about a year ago, Mrs. Qiao transformed the factory into a studio.


    The live room is full of women from our village.


    Mrs. Qiao, half coercing and half luring, lets the women in the village register as female anchors and make money live on the Internet.


    And Mrs. Qiao counted the money behind her


    The crowd was shocked.


    And this kind of operation?!


    No wonder we didn''t see the young women in the village all the way. They were all here!


    Because they were really curious, a group of people could not help but get close to the workshop.


    They chose a room and looked through the window.


    The room was decorated in pink.


    The room full of lovely dolls, exquisite decorations and decorations, all show that here should be a girl''s boudoir.


    However...


    there is a computer and several cameras in the room.


    On the chair in front of the camera, sat a fat woman with dark skin and should be over 50 years old.


    She is in front of the camera, from time to time Jiaojiao shouts: "people can''t show their faces casually, unless the younger brothers brush up the presents!" Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    But in the studio, she was thin and white, just like a young girl.


    And the harsh voice through the voice changer and other tools, in the live room has become very delicate and beautiful.


    Looking at the inside and outside of the camera, several people are suffocating outside the window!


    "Is this live? Should it be network fraud? "


    Ye zhinuo looks suspicious of life.


    Even Shengong 56, which had always been silent, went to one side to wipe his eyes.


    I can''t help it. The scene in the room is really hot!


    People are afraid that they will have nightmares and leave the window.


    "She, who is she?"


    After leaving, Shengong 56''s lips trembled to greet Runiu.


    "She? It''s Mrs. Qiao''s best friend from home. She''s about the same age as Mrs. Qiao.


    Because she forced herself to join the live broadcasting industry, she spent a lot of energy to train her.


    By the way, it seems that she didn''t like to eat snail, so she gave herself an online name called "his highness Qiao Bi Luo".


    I heard that there are many young rich people on the Internet who like her very much and brush many gifts for her.


    In these live broadcasting rooms, she got the best grades.


    Well, it''s hard to understand what''s on the minds of the rich now. "


    Night Hong shook his head, will just cause discomfort of a scene thrown out of the head, deep voice asked: "don''t care about these, I asked you before the tomb?"


    An Runiu patted his head and took the people to the back of the factory.


    Around if the factory building, you will see a mountain of garbage behind.


    A broken tombstone is very conspicuous in the garbage heap.


    An''s crutches in the hands of Tian jingle to the ground.


    And night Hong''s eyes also instantly narrowed up.


    The air seems to have solidified.

 Chapter 1857

    Night Hong does not need to be close to, can see several prominent words on the tombstone.


    This is the tombstone that an Xiaoying once built for an in the sky.


    But this tombstone, however, was thrown into the garbage after being smashed and broken!


    Since ancient times, the dead are the most important in the country of Yan.


    Digging people''s ancestral graves and destroying their tombstones were the first of their kind in ancient times, and they would be despised by thousands of people.


    It''s not blood feud, basically can''t do such immoral things.


    Although an is still alive, although this is a fake grave, but this behavior is undoubtedly the biggest insult to an in the sky!


    Moreover, even if it is a fake grave, it should not be treated so harshly.


    If a tombstone is erected by mistake because the person who mistakenly recognizes that the living person is dead, there is a set of special ceremony to demolish the tomb.


    According to the older generation, if it is not handled properly, this person will retrogress his fortune in the future, and everything will not go well.


    This time, an Zaitian came to demolish the tomb properly.


    Can never expect, in the end to see is such a heart stirring scene!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    ANN in the day and night, Hong Qi turns his head and glares at an Runiu.


    Locked by the cold eyes of the two masters and grandsons, an Runiu was so frightened that she could not speak out.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the tombstone would cause such a strong reaction from Yehong and an in the sky.


    "Don''t scare the village head!"


    Ye zhinuo was angry and comforted like a cow and said, "don''t be afraid. Tell us what you know."


    With the appeasement of yezhinuo, appeasement such as cattle finally gasped and returned to normal mood.


    He sighed in silence: "these are all the evils made by Aunt Qiao.


    About a year ago, in order to transform the factory into a live broadcasting house, Mrs. Qiao asked people to expand the factory.


    The tombstone in front of you is just in the way of expansion. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    At that time, aunt Qiao asked people to ask all over the village, and no one claimed the tombstone.


    So aunt Qiao asked people to shovel the tombstone and throw it into the garbage heap at will...


    ANN in the sky heard the blue veins on her forehead, and her eyes seemed to eat people.


    And night Hong''s eyes are also cold.


    It''s none of his business how aunt Qiao domineers in Anjia village. Anyhow, her mother, an Xiaoying, has no feelings for this village.


    As long as an in the day''s tomb is disposed of, how aunt Qiao wants to toss about in Anjia village is not about Yehong.


    But in front of this scene, let Night Hong not from be infuriated.


    From this moment on, Qiao taipo officially entered the sight of Yehong!


    "Take us to grandma Joe."


    Ann regained her calm in the sky.


    He took the tombstone handed over by Shengong 56 and rubbed it slightly. His eyes were not sad or happy.


    Can an such as cattle at this moment, but feel the temperature around a sudden drop.


    It seems that a storm is about to break out in the celestial body.


    He thought of the terrible skill of Shengong 56, his eyes were happy, and he nodded forcefully: "I''ll take you now!"


    Before they left, however, there was a murmur of footsteps around the corner.


    Then, a group of people appeared in front of the crowd.


    They are about a dozen people, each young and strong, tall and big.


    The most striking thing is the long shoulder length sticks in their hands.


    And the person who took the lead was Qiao Tiezhu, who had collected village fees outside the village.


    She is also the grandson of aunt Qiao in an Runiu''s mouth.


    "Finally let me find you guys!"


    Qiao Tiezhu pinched his fist with a grim smile: "I specially brought the brothers here. This time, I will definitely give you some color to see!"

 Chapter 1858

    An Runiu some shrunk to hide behind the night Hong, a face of indignation: "these people are our village''s younger generation.


    However, they were lazy and unwilling to bear hardships. On the contrary, they helped tyranny and became the thugs of aunt Qiao.


    Many women in the studio were forced to enter by these animals


    "Well, you are an Runiu. You stand on the side of outsiders, not afraid of grandma treating you?"


    Qiao Tiezhu glared fiercely at an Runiu.


    The people he brought along also had a playful smile.


    "Village head, I don''t understand you. What''s wrong with grandma Qiao?"


    "That''s to say, when can you make a fortune by keeping those broken fields all day long?"


    An Ru Niu showed his head from behind Night Hong and said angrily: "fart!


    Yesterday, Guan Xiaoshu of Fengyi group asked us twice the price for wheat.


    If you had not given up those fields, you would have made a fortune


    Hear an Ru Niu''s words, night Hong eyes slightly move, but did not say what.


    But the young people in the village opposite are still disdainful.


    "Double? Ten times more? Can you match the salary granny Joe gave us? "


    "If you want me to say, the village is getting poorer and poorer because you are stubborn and obstinate


    Ann was blue with anger when she was like Newton.


    "Come on, stop talking to them."


    Qiao Tiezhu waved his hand and laughed darkly: "go, give them a few sticks first. I''ll see if I can pay the entrance fee!"


    The young people twisted their necks, lifted their sticks, and with bad intentions they surrounded a group of people.


    Fifth Qing Lan shrugged his shoulders, and pity flashed in his eyes.


    A strong Night Hong even, not to mention there is a palace she can not see through 56.


    The fate of the group opposite is almost predictable.


    Sure enough, before Ye Hong''s hand, the long sword of Shengong 56 has suddenly come out of its sheath. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    "Cang --"


    the clear and crisp sound of the knife suddenly sounded, and a flash of lightning appeared in the dark corner.


    "Clang --"


    the scabbard and sheath insertion of the sword are almost completed at the same time. If it was not for the sound of the scabbard, the person opposite would have thought that the Shengong 56 had never moved.


    At this moment, however, the long sticks in those people''s hands were suddenly cut into two pieces.


    The fracture is very flat.


    Obviously, all the sticks were cut by the same knife at the same time.


    The more than a dozen people suddenly brake, scalp numb looking at the remaining half of the stick.


    "You


    Qiao Tiezhu did not see the palace 56, and was immediately scared to pupil contraction, scared to open his mouth.


    The scene, fell into a strange silence.


    "Wow


    Night weaving Nuo is also the first time to see the palace 56 hands, immediately excited to clap hands.


    She had been wondering why her grandfather was always around with such a zombie face.


    Now, at last, there is the answer.


    The fifth Qing Lan face more depressed, in the heart angry way: this bastard side master how so many? When can I ride on him?


    Only Yehong was not surprised.


    As a shadow warrior of the Sakura Kingdom, Shengong 56 has the same strength as the ancient Taoist warrior in the ancient martial arts field of Yan state.


    If you can''t even clean up this group of ordinary people, that''s the hell.


    Shengong 56 saw this group of people standing in a daze, their eyes flashed a touch of impatience.


    With a clang of Cang, the long sword comes out of its sheath again.


    The more than a dozen of the sticks that had been cut once again encountered the most terrible "shaving".

 Chapter 1859

    After being cut twice, only a short part of the stick was left in the hands of the opposite group.


    One centimeter down, the sword of Shengong 56 can cut their hands.


    "Ghost!"


    A group of people finally reacted and threw the stick and fled to the outside of the factory.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the shrine 56 stopped directly in front of them.


    The long knife is horizontal, the eyes are fierce.


    "Don''t kill us!"


    A group of people can no longer stand, plop plop will kneel down, kowtow to the palace.


    An Runiu has already looked silly.


    He knew that Shengong 56 was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    This is a martial arts master who has just appeared on TV!


    The timidity in an Ru Niu''s heart has disappeared, and they are full of confidence in Yehong.


    He immediately stood up and disdained the group of people on the ground Tui: "let you arrogant, deserve it!"


    Shengong 56 looked at the group of people on the ground indifferently, and made a few empty points to the direction of night Hong with the long knife in hand.


    All of a sudden, people responded, which means to let them beg for mercy at night!


    In their heart is a fright, is this kind of master to listen to the night Hong action?


    But their body reaction is not slow, immediately turn the direction, toward the night Hongdun beg for mercy.


    Qiao Tiezhu, in particular, was eager to knock his head into the soil.


    "I, I promise not to charge you the entrance fee, please, please forgive me!"


    Qiao Tiezhu banged his head.


    He felt a chill on his neck when he thought of the knife in Shengong 56''s hand behind him.


    Night Hong face expressionless to Qiao Tiezhu in front of, light way: "take us to see Qiao mother-in-law."


    Qiao Tiezhu was stunned.


    "What? No? "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com


    Shengong 56 also showed a blade in silence.


    "Take it, bring it! I''ll take it


    Qiao Tiezhu was immediately frightened and assured.


    Under the leadership of this group of people, they returned to the villa group that they had just bypassed.


    Before they got close enough, several figures burst out of the villa.


    They were big, all in black vests.


    His eyes were sharp, like a wolf.


    "They are senior thugs of aunt Qiao. They are all professionals employed by Aunt Qiao from the bodyguard company. You should be careful."


    An Ru Niu reminds a way anxiously.


    At the same time, those people also found something strange and immediately cried out: "who are you?"


    Qiao Tiezhu, who was under duress, flashed hope in his eyes and tried his best to wink at these strong men.


    "Fool, go and call someone!"


    However, the strong man did not listen to the cold voice.


    Night Hong slightly shakes his head, the foot lightly forward a step.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Three seconds later, all the people were lying on the ground, black and blue, unable to stand up, only the strength to keep crying.


    Qiao Tiezhu and others were convulsed.


    Shengong 56 is terrible enough. I didn''t expect that ye Hong''s skill was not inferior to Shengong 56.


    At the thought of his provocation to Yehong at the entrance of the village, Qiao Tiezhu only felt that he was soaked in cold sweat.


    Those young people in Anjia village are also full of fear to look at this young man who is younger than himself.


    Soon, the movement here seems to spread to the villa group inside, there are black vest strong men rushed over.


    And night Hong then leisurely walk, hit these people lying on the ground.


    Along the way, the feet are full of wailing people.


    What about the top hitters?


    In the night Hong in front of the same to be dry prone.

 Chapter 1860

    Looking at night Hong like a fly to shoot a person in the foot, Qiao Tiezhu they have been scared almost can not stand.


    In their opinion, Yehong is not an individual, but a human monster with no emotion!


    If they had not been escorted by the temple 56, they might have been paralyzed on the ground.


    The largest villa in the villa group has five floors.


    the villa''s exaggerated exterior decoration is almost the same as Qiao Tiezhu''s dress. It is extremely luxurious, like a heavy country woman with heavy makeup.


    At this time, on the sofa in the villa hall, there is a woman with a leisurely look.


    Her dyed curly hair, however, can be seen from the root of the original pale color, revealing the real age she wanted to cover up.


    Although the wrinkles on the face are covered with several layers of heavy make-up, they seem to be deceiving themselves.


    Extremely fat body, like a ball across the sofa.


    A pair of headphones were almost broken by her round head.


    She seemed to be listening to the music, humming happily and shaking her body.


    The sofa under the body issued the unbearable "wail" sound.


    This man is the local emperor of Anjia village, aunt Qiao.


    "Bang!"


    The gate was kicked open.


    The violent sound awakened Mrs. Qiao who was listening to music.


    She took off her headphones and suddenly found several strangers breaking into the villa.


    Qiao Tiezhu, his grandson, and the young people in the village all bowed their heads in fear.


    "Iron pillar? What''s going on? Who are they? "


    Mrs. Qiao frowned and made an old and sharp question.


    Qiao Tiezhu''s lips moved and shrunk to see the palace of God 56. He did not dare to speak.


    "Dumb? What can I ask you? "


    Mrs. Qiao stood up in a rage, picked up the earphone and threw it on Qiao Tiezhu.


    "Bang!"


    The earphone is cut in half in the air. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com


    The Shengong 56 stood with the sword closed and looked at Aunt Qiao coldly.


    Mrs. Qiao was stiff and stopped abruptly.


    "Bodyguard! Where''s the bodyguard? Where the hell are they? "


    She jerked up her throat and shrieked.


    "Stop yelling. Your bodyguards are off duty."


    A voice of impatience reached aunt Qiao.


    The voice falls, night Hong will be the last to resist the black vest strong man casually hit the hall wall.


    The man''s head was crooked and he was knocked unconscious.


    Looking through the front door, Mrs. Qiao found a man lying on the ground outside the villa!


    She looked at the night Hong with horror in her eyes and yelled, "how much do you want? I''ll give it right away!"


    It seems that she took Yehong and them as robbers.


    "We don''t want money. We just want you to understand one thing."


    Ann looked at Mrs. Qiao in the cold weather.


    At the same time, the figure of Shengong 56 flashed quickly and came to Mrs Qiao like lightning.


    As soon as the big hand stretched out, she lifted up the two or three hundred jin old lady Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao struggled hard.


    But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the iron hand of a shadow warrior.


    Ann, leaning on crutches in the sky, came slowly to Mrs. Qiao.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of aunt Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao''s struggling body was stiff, and she exclaimed in disbelief: "you old thing dare to hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    Again, she slapped her face heavily, for example, she was strong enough to make aunt Qiao''s face blue and swollen.


    Mrs. Qiao looked afraid, but she did not dare to speak again.

 Chapter 1861

    ANN in the cold eyes of the cold looking at Qiao, light way: "I just want to let you understand one thing: I installed in the day of things, not everyone can move.


    Even if it''s a fake tombstone. "


    Looking at Ann in the sky full of evil spirit in the eyes, aunt Qiao took a mouthful of saliva and nodded her head desperately.


    She had already understood why an Zai Tian came from, and her heart could not help but produce endless regret.


    If she had known that the tombstone had a great future, she would have attracted an Zaitian, a terrible figure. She would not have touched it with her hands.


    However, an Runiu blinked his eyes, lowered his head and murmured: "an is in heaven... My father seems to have mentioned this name..."


    he mentioned aunt Qiao''s palace 56, but suddenly he said, "do you want to kill her?"


    I don''t know why, in Shengong 56''s mind, the scene of "his highness Qiao Bi Luo" just now appeared in his mind, and his stomach was full of troubles.


    At the thought that Aunt Qiao was the man''s best friend, Shengong 56 couldn''t help being murderous.


    Aunt Qiao''s body suddenly stiff, and Qiao Tiezhu, they are scared pale.


    This sentence was said from the 56 members of the temple. They had no doubt that they were joking!


    This ice man is really likely to kill people!


    Drops of yellow liquid trickled down the legs of aunt Qiao''s trousers. She was scared to urinate incontinently by Shengong 56''s killing machine!


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    An''s eyes flashed in the sky and shook his head silently: "forget it, don''t scare Xiao Nuo."


    He now wants to make up for the debt to an Xiaoying and their granddaughter yezhinuo is also very fond of him.


    So he couldn''t let yezhinuo see the blood.


    "Leave it to ahong."


    Ann added.


    "Hum!" 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    Shengong 56 regretfully snorted and left aunt Qiao on the ground.


    An Ru Niu is a face nervous ground to gather to night Hong side way: "how do you plan to deal with this old demon woman?"


    What he is afraid of most is that ye Hong released the old witch.


    Once this happens, the old witch woman will launch a more cruel exploitation of Anjia village.


    And he, like an ox, will also suffer fierce revenge.


    Night Hong thought about it, but also felt that she couldn''t let go of aunt Qiao.


    "Leave it to quqing county."


    For a while, he couldn''t figure out what to do with her, so he decided to give her to quqing County, which is in charge of Anjia village.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Qiao mother-in-law''s eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Although this touch of joy passed away in a flash, it was caught by the fifth clear LAN on one side.


    Her eyes turned, leisurely remind Night Hong way: "I think or give it to the provincial hall."


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, but also did not say what, just to Mo Tianlin send a message in the past.


    When Mrs. Qiao saw this, she suddenly rolled her eyes and fainted.


    The fifth Qing Lan gave a cold smile.


    It seems that as she expected, aunt Qiao should have a lot of contacts in quqing County, so she just heard that Yehong wanted to hand her over to quqing County, and then she showed her joy.


    When he heard that he was going to be sent to the provincial hall, he immediately knew that he had finished the calf. How could he not be frightened to faint?


    With a pale face, there are Qiao Tiezhu and those young people in Anjia village.


    They did not expect Ye Hong to know the people of the provincial hall.


    At this moment, they seemed to see the fall of Qiao''s flag.


    Aunt Qiao''s Dynasty is about to collapse in Anjia village.

 Chapter 1862

    Compared with those people''s grief, Ann is crazy.


    He rushed to the village, ran around telling the news, and informed the whole village of the happy event.


    People in Anjia village didn''t believe it at first when they heard that Aunt Qiao had fallen.


    But when they saw a famous Qiao''s bodyguard tied up and saw the old witch who fainted like a dead pig, they immediately became boiling!


    Throughout Anjia village, a string of firecrackers were lit to celebrate the fall of aunt Qiao.


    In the village, all of them were forced to go to the factory and let them go.


    These women are their wives, daughters and sisters...


    before, because of the strict care of these cash trees by Aunt Qiao, they could not even meet their relatives frequently.


    Now anjiacun is back in the sun and meets again. They can''t help crying.


    Night Hong and others are in the villa of aunt Qiao temporarily rest, ready to wait for an Runiu to deal with things and then discuss with him about wheat.


    By the way, I''m waiting for the people sent by Mo Tianlin.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, people in the village came to the villa to thank Yehong with the group of "female anchors".


    The villagers almost regarded Yehong and others as the Savior. They were so grateful that they just knelt down.


    "Ding! Eliminate the villager power, and + 1! "


    "Ding! Upgrade the ability of eliminating evil. The current level: mastery level will provide a more accurate scheme for the host to eliminate evil. "


    "Ding! The villagers are grateful, helping ability + 1, character + 1, charm + 1! "


    Yehong suddenly found that, contrary to the villagers, those rescued "female anchors" did not seem to have much joy on their faces.


    This makes Ye Hong suddenly have doubts.


    An Ru Niu heard night Hong''s doubts, but waved from the group of "female anchor" to call a girl.


    The girl has a clear face and bright eyes, which stands out among a group of ordinary women. European e-book www.ootxt.com


    "Benefactor, she is my daughter Anya, who was forced to be a female anchor by Aunt Qiao before.


    Let her explain it to you. "


    An Ru Niu wry smile way.


    Anya first looked at Ye Hong curiously.


    She was born in Anjia village when she was a child, and she hardly stepped out.


    The people in the village have no culture, they are a group of barbaric rough men.


    It is an Ya Ya Ya who has never seen such a handsome young man.


    What''s more, from an Runiu''s mouth that Yehong is the benefactor of the whole village who defeated aunt Qiao, it also makes Anya have unlimited desire to explore Yehong.


    See night Hong eyebrows impatiently slightly wrinkled, anyaya also reflected to stare at others for too long.


    She blushed and quickly lowered her head and said, "this handsome man, the reason why we are not happy is that as soon as grandma Qiao falls down, our livelihood is also gone.


    Women in our villages have not received much education since childhood, and their education level is not high.


    Let''s go outside to work, we may not find a job.


    Although Mrs Qiao is not good to us, she gives us some work.


    Therefore, although we thank you for giving us freedom, Ye Hong has already understood these women''s concerns before anyaya finished his words.


    Indeed, although Yehong saved them, they were forced to be laid off collectively.


    He closed his eyes in silence, thinking about how to arrange the women.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level business intuition, trigger proficient enterprise management ability.


    After the system analysis, it is suggested that the host should build and develop the live broadcasting platform

 Chapter 1863

    After receiving the analysis results, night Hong is not from the eyes of a bright.


    It''s a good suggestion to develop live broadcasting platform.


    Nowadays, the live broadcasting industry is booming. If we can establish a live broadcasting platform and cultivate a number of excellent anchors, we can not only add another income to Yehong''s wallet, but also have many other benefits.


    For example, there can be a fair and aboveboard fund platform that can sponsor Phoenix rose team.


    For example, they can take in these unemployed female anchors in Anjia village.


    For example, by entering the live broadcasting industry, we can strengthen our vision and enrich Yehong''s group strategy.


    For example...


    and holding up a popular anchor is tantamount to making stars in disguise.


    Through this behavior, a large number of fans can be gathered.


    These fans will become Yehong''s tool people... Bah... Become partners, and inadvertently provide Yehong with a lot of information.


    All in all, profit is good.


    The only thing to consider is the initial capital investment and talent recruitment.


    But these two problems are not problems for Yehong.


    He owns the night owl group, not to mention night food and 185 hospital.


    As for talents... Are you afraid you can''t recruit talents with money?


    Is just a micro meditation, night Hong then made up his mind.


    Later, he told this preliminary idea to the principal of Anjia village and took back an Runiu, the village head''s dignity.


    For Anjia village, although it has just expelled the old witch, it is in urgent need of help.


    Yehong''s idea is a real kindness to anjiacun.


    Is to night Hong just finished, an such as cattle will be moved to give Night Hong kneel down. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    "You are all great benefactors of my Anjia village."


    An Runiu kept wiping tears, full of emotion in her heart.


    Half a day ago, Anjia village was still under the dark rule of aunt Qiao.


    Can Night Hong they come, then gave the anjiacun new life!


    "I, I must erect some statues for you at the entrance of the village!"


    An Ru Niu excited way.


    "No, No Night Hong waved a wry smile, "you''d better help me manage the pilot."


    At the thought that he was going to be carved into a statue to be placed at the gate of the village, exposed to the sun and rain, and perhaps even occasionally dripped with bird droppings and bird urine, Yehong felt uncomfortable all over, and quickly pressed an Runiu to death.


    As for the pilot he said, it is the pilot of live broadcasting platform.


    Yehong does not plan to build a live broadcasting company immediately, after all, it is a matter of no urgency.


    What''s more, his energy now is all in the game with Wang brown, and he has no leisure to operate this matter.


    Moreover, these women in Anjia village are not suitable for going out with Yehong for a while.


    So Yehong plans to build a live broadcasting pilot in Anjia village based on these female anchors.


    As for the venue, Mrs. Qiao''s original factory building is very suitable.


    And the management of these female anchors, Ye Hong intends to give them more easily to trust an Runiu and her daughter anyaya.


    Although the model is still the previous model, but today''s boss is no longer stingy aunt Qiao.


    Yehong assured the group that they would not only be paid regular wages, but also that their live broadcast income would be all their own, and Yehong would not get a cent.


    Only night Hong has the strength to say this.


    As soon as this guarantee was given, all the worries in those women''s hearts were gone, and all of them were smiling happily.


    An in the day in the side stroking his beard, a face of praise: "worthy of my grandson, deal with quite perfect."

 Chapter 1864

    Hearing an in the day''s words, the fifth Qinglan disdained to skim his lips: "what live platform, it''s clear that she''s in love with other people''s little girls.


    Haven''t you heard about the hidden rules female anchor of the live platform executives?


    Wait...! "


    The fifth Qing Lan suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look: "Night Hong is not on that [Qiao avoid snail''s highness] right


    "Poo --"


    Shengong 56''s eyes were frightened, his face suddenly turned blue, he covered his mouth with death, and his stomach was full of water.


    "Don''t, don''t mention the name again!"


    He implored bitterly.


    It''s hard to imagine that an ordinary aunt''s killing power to Shengong 56 is comparable to that of an ancient Taoist warrior.


    ...


    the people from the provincial hall came very quickly. At about three o''clock, more than a dozen security vehicles drove up the mountain.


    Night Hong recognized that these are all egret City Security Bureau vehicles.


    A fully armed security officer sent aunt Qiao and his senior thugs into the security car.


    At the same time, there is a sad face Qiao Tiezhu.


    At the strong request of Shengong 56, the [highness Qiao Biluo] was also sent to the car.


    They will be sent directly to egret city for interrogation.


    If the facts of the crime are confirmed, they will be tried justly.


    It is worth mentioning that the young people in Anjia village are not taken together because of an Runiu''s plea.


    However, the death penalty is excused, and the living crime is hard to escape.


    In the next few days, they will go into the fields and accept labor reform.


    Today, however, it was an old acquaintance of Yehong, song Qianqian, the governor of Yangji District, Bailu city.


    "Why bother you to go there in person?" Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com


    Tian Bian, night Hong smile at the eyes of song Qianqian.


    After a few days of absence, the momentum of the woman became more solid.


    Less straightforward and rampant in the past, more calm shadow of her grandfather song Weiguo.


    "When he heard that there was such a lawless local emperor as aunt Qiao in the place under his administration, he was very angry.


    He attached great importance to this matter and asked me to be the commander-in-chief in person. "


    Song Qianqian show eyes flash hard to suppress the joy, together to night Hong ear whispered: "also have to thank you for this opportunity.


    I should be able to take the next step. "


    Night Hong suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    Song Qianqian is now the chief inspector, and if he goes up, he will be the chief police officer. He is the highest person in charge of the whole district security bureau.


    In his early twenties, song Qianqian was able to take this important position, which was unprecedented in the history of Yan state.


    "Not bad."


    Night Hong looks at Song Qianqian to come over that piece of white and flawless face, is actually a ghost in the ground pinch a.


    But just a hand, he would secretly cry out bad!


    However, song Qianqian''s reaction was not as violent as Yehong imagined.


    She just straightened up, put her hand on the handcuffs around her waist, and said with no expression: "believe it or not, I arrest you for assaulting the police?"


    Night Hong didn''t speak, just touched his nose.


    "Poo Yi"


    Song Qianqian turned iceberg on his face, fiercely whitened Ye Hong, and whispered: "you have color heart but no color gall."


    Eh?


    Night Hong is trying to figure out the meaning of this sentence, but a figure is coming from afar.


    "Yehong, it seems that the village head has something to look for you."


    The fifth Qinglan looks at Song Qianqian in silence, and song Qianqian is not willing to show weakness. He squints his eyes and looks at the past.


    Night Hong suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere became a little strange.

 Chapter 1865

    In order to break this slightly embarrassed atmosphere, Ye Hong immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the village head looking for me?"


    The fifth Qinglan just took back his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "of course, it''s about wheat. You won''t forget the business of today?"


    Night Hong immediately with a bitter smile patted the head.


    He really told an Runiu that he would explore wheat with him when things were almost the same in the village.


    Just because of the arrival of song Qianqian, he forgot about it for the time being.


    The fifth Qing Lan glanced at Song Qianqian again, turned a white eye, and turned to leave.


    Song Qianqian looked at the back of the fifth Qinglan, and suddenly asked the night Hong on one side: "this is the new love that you just colluded with?"


    Night Hong directly Leng in situ, and did not wait for him to open his mouth, the fifth clear LAN then a face shy and anxious to turn his head: "what are you talking about nonsense?


    Who is that guy''s new love? "


    Song Qianqian embraces both arms, leisurely walks to the fifth Qinglan, the corners of his mouth light Yang: "every woman who denies around him is just deceiving herself, you are not the first one I have ever seen."


    The voice just fell, song Qianqian did not know what he thought of, his eyes revealed a touch of self mockery.


    The fifth Qing Lan immediately retorted: "you are also deceiving yourself?"


    Song Qianqian suddenly choked, his face floating red, staring at the fifth Qinglan.


    The two women, who were not very good tempered, glared at each other like two tigers.


    Night Hong felt like a needle on a needle, and hurriedly called out, "I, I''m looking for the village head!"


    Then he ran away and left here.


    The fifth Qinglan and song Qianqian stare at each other and hum coldly, and leave each other.


    ...


    in a secluded room, only Yehong and an Runiu sit at the table.


    Night Hong is not nonsense, to the point that he came to the point. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    "I want to ask you not to sell wheat to Fengyi group, but to me.


    If it comes to breach of contract, I can pay you liquidated damages. "


    An such as cow heard night Hong''s request is also Leng a Leng.


    For the villagers of Anjia village, who is not the seller? What''s more, Yehong has to pay the penalty for them.


    Logically speaking, there should be no problem, but...


    "you are a great benefactor of our village, and I should have promised you this request.


    But yesterday I promised to sell the wheat to Guan Xiaoshu of Fengyi group, and he would come back to get the wheat in the evening.


    Guan Xiaoshu usually takes care of our village. If he suddenly repents at this time, I always feel sorry for my conscience. "


    Hear an such as cow''s worry, night Hong understood the place nodded.


    "I''ll take care of it. It won''t embarrass you."


    ...


    at dusk, a truck slowly drove into Anjia village.


    The car stopped and a young man in flared trousers jumped from it.


    His squint eyes swept around him and called out, "old cow, I''ve come to harvest the wheat. Come out quickly!"


    If the fifth Qinglan is here, you can immediately recognize that this is the squinting young man who made trouble with yelan noodles and helped Fengyi group sell flour.


    It turned out that his name was Guan Xiaoshu.


    An Runiu''s figure turned out from under the trees on the road, and said with a smile: "little tree, there''s an accident. It seems that our village''s wheat can''t be sold to you."


    "Old cow, are you so funny?"


    Guan Xiaoshu glared at him: "do you know that if I don''t get wheat, I may not even have my life!"

 Chapter 1866

    Since the fall of Fei Shi, Guan Xiaoshu has been the wind behind Fei''s command.


    Because he made great efforts in selling flour, Fengyi asked him to take charge of the wheat delivery in Anjia village.


    And this time''s list is the biggest one in the wind.


    Jiang Xiaona, Wang Brown''s secretary, went to Guan Xiaoshu and told him that there was no mistake in this order.


    Yesterday, Guan Xiaoshu and an Runiu said hello and prepared to transport the wheat down the mountain today.


    Can an Ru Niu face-to-face will give him this sentence, like a hammer on the head of the tube small tree, let him be surprised and confused, anxious and angry.


    But no matter how he questioned, an Runiu was a helpless wry smile.


    Just as Guan Xiaoshu was getting ready to start, a familiar voice that almost drove Guan Xiaoshu''s soul was heard: "squint, we meet again."


    Guan Xiaoshu looks back and finds that she is the crazy woman who locked her car a few days ago.


    The owner of yelan noodles!


    "You, how are you here?"


    The emergence of the fifth clear LAN, let Guan Xiaoshu heart rise not good.


    The catering industry of egret city knows that Fengyi group is meeting with yelan.


    This commercial war caused by flour, in the eyes of many people, is one-sided.


    One is a top-level consortium, the other is a small restaurant that has just opened. Anyone knows which side to watch.


    There are also a group of people who claim to be experts in catering. They predict that yelan noodles will not last for a week in the hands of Fengyi group.


    But I don''t know why, the night LAN small face unexpectedly is under the fierce attack of the Fengyi group, always stands firm.


    Even recently, there are signs of a counter offensive.


    This makes many people in the catering industry surprised, but also makes those so-called experts embarrassed.


    Therefore, some people think that behind the small surface of night LAN, there is a giant who is not weaker than the wind meaning group.


    As for Guan Xiaoshu, he just wants to make a fortune and is not willing to be involved in the battle between two giants.


    So the first thought that came out of his heart was to run away! Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    But just as he was about to get on the truck, a smiling teenager appeared in front of the door.


    Guan Xiaoshu has never seen this man, but he has a deep fear in his heart.


    This fear is even greater than the fifth Qinglan.


    And this young man, of course, is Yehong.


    And you say to the tree, smile at the tree


    Guan Xiaoshu wants to shout it''s none of your business, but what comes out of his mouth is: "yes...


    " how much salary does Fengyi group offer you? "


    Night Hong''s eyes, suddenly shining with inexplicable light.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level affinity, trigger mastery level emotional appeal...


    for some reason, in Guan Xiaoshu''s eyes, Ye Hong has become amiable.


    Into the ear of the voice, also become warm, refreshing a burst of relaxation.


    Ghosts and gods, tube small tree then said the heart.


    "Six thousand, the average is about ten thousand."


    Guan Xiaoshu replied honestly.


    "Ten thousand, isn''t it?"


    Night Hong mouth a hook, will be a bank card to tube small tree hand a plug: "give you 20000, follow me to do it."


    Guan Xiaoshu looked at the shining card in his hand with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care whether Xiaoshu is such a perfidious person..."


    "30000." Night Hong handed Guan Xiaoshu a card.


    "Deal


    Guan Xiaoshu wrote the bank card to death, showing a silly smile with no integrity.

 Chapter 1867

    "Is this the legendary ability of banknotes?"


    The fifth Qinglan watched the whole process of the conspiracy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    "Ding! Corner digging hostile employee, corner digging ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    It''s just the first step in Yehong''s plan to plan against Xiaoshu.


    After Guan Xiaoshu, on the surface, he will go back to Fengyi group to continue working.


    However, in Cao Ying''s mind in Han Dynasty, Fengyi group will never think that his hometown will be driven into a nail by night Hong.


    Next night Hong will use this nail, inside and outside together to launch a fierce attack on the wind.


    In order to avoid the wind suspicion, night Hong or let Guan Xiaoshu symbolically carry a part of the wheat back.


    Just before Guan Xiaoshu drove away, the fifth Qinglan pulled him and whispered a few words to him.


    "This, this can be too immoral?"


    Guan Xiaoshu looks at the fifth Qinglan in horror.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll tell Wang Brown about your betrayal of Feng Yi!"


    The fifth Qing Lan sneered.


    "I''m afraid of you, auntie?


    I''m sure you can handle this matter well! "


    Guan Xiaoshu only agreed with a bitter smile.


    Fifth Qing Lan eyes bent into a crescent moon, said to himself: "hey hey, you can immediately appreciate the embarrassing state of the wind."


    ...


    the incident in Anjia village has come to an end since then.


    In the evening, he declined the warm dinner reception of Anjia villagers, and Yehong planned to drive back to egret city.


    Down the mountain road, another bumpy journey.


    People who have been tossing about all day are bound to be tired.


    Ye zhinuo, the fifth Qinglan and an are all tired and doze off in the back seat of the car.


    Shengong 56 did not seem to have stepped out of the shadow of [his highness Qiao Bi Luo], and his face was ugly and leaning against the window. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    There was silence in the car.


    As we drove down the mountain, the sky became darker and quieter.


    Like the whole mountain road, only the sound of yejue''s car.


    Suddenly.


    The fifth Qinglan, who was dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yehong, is...!"


    She looked out of the window at the night, gnashing her teeth.


    It was dark outside the window, and there was only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the forest beside the mountain road.


    Not waiting for her to finish, he was night Hong voice to stop: "don''t talk."


    The Shengong 56 on the vice seat looked serious and said coldly: "both of them are stubble of the level of ancient Taoist martial arts."


    Night Hong did not speak, just stopped the car in the inner wall of the mountain road.


    Ye zhinuo and an are also awakened by the movement in the car, rubbing their eyes and asking, "what happened?"


    "Don''t come out of the car."


    Night Hong to several people account for a sentence, he is to open the car door to go down.


    His cold eyes swept around, his ears trembled slightly, as if catching the strange sounds mixed in the wind.


    "Come out. I don''t like to play hide and seek."


    All of a sudden, the sound of the night was heard all around.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level sound intensity! "


    It was as if there was an invisible sound wave spreading around and scraping through the dense woods on the roadside.


    "Hum! We don''t like to play hide and seek


    A familiar woman''s voice came from the mountains.


    Wearing a tight black leather suit and a hood, the graceful figure leaped down from the forest and landed steadily on the side of the mountain road.


    The golden mask reveals her identity.


    He ran is the fifth family, the fifth Qingtong, who escaped from HaiYe island before!

 Chapter 1868

    The last time the fifth Qingtong went to HaiYe island to kill, so he dug a hole in the pit and fled in confusion.


    Since then, Yehong has sent people to search the nearby waters.


    However, the vast sea, which is so easy to find.


    In order to prevent the fifth family from attacking again, Yehong let the night blade''s people set a trap in egret city.


    But the fifth family didn''t seem to be stupid, and didn''t send anyone.


    But today, after a long trip and leaving the scope of egret City, this woman appeared again.


    "I''ve been wandering outside egret city for a long time, and finally I''ve got this great opportunity!"


    Under the mask of Wu Qingtong, an excited voice came out: "this time, Wu Chi is not with you, Sima Zhengming is not with you, Qingmei Laodao is not with you...


    only the fifth Qinglan is in your car!


    Give her out now, or I''ll let the rest of you in the car! "


    Night Jue inside, the fifth clear LAN death pinches own palm, the eyes are full of anger and sadness.


    In her brain, the fifth clear Tong stab flashed to her own that determined knife!


    After that knife, the fifth Qinglan was completely abandoned by the fifth family.


    But the fifth family didn''t seem to want to let her go. The fifth Qingtong came to her again!


    Ye zhinuo is a bit muddled. I don''t know what the relationship is between the man with the gold mask and the fifth Qinglan.


    But she didn''t look worried.


    Because she firmly believes that no matter what kind of monsters, in the end, she will be eliminated by her invincible elder brother.


    Ann is more extreme in the sky. He yawns and continues to take a nap.


    Only Shengong 56 aimed his cold eyes at a certain place in the forest.


    Outside the car, hearing the threat of the fifth Qingtong, Yehong did not pay attention to her.


    With the cunning of the fifth Qingtong, there is no reason to know that he is not the opponent of Yehong, and he is stupid enough to come to find Ye Hong''s trouble. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    If you remember correctly, when the fifth Qingtong appeared, it said "we", not "I".


    In other words, there is a companion in the vicinity of the fifth Qingtong!


    And this companion is strong enough to give the fifth Qingtong and Yehong the confidence of the first battle!


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the god palace 56 in the car looked at the same place.


    There, it seems that there is only one big tree, but two branches are bent down abnormally.


    "Don''t hide it, you can''t hide it from the boy."


    The fifth Qingtong called out to the place and sneered: "come out to deal with this boy quickly, so as not to dream too much at night."


    The fifth Qingtong voice just fell, but inside the big tree, a middle-aged man came out.


    He was about forty, pale and stiff, like a zombie.


    Although the body is strong, but always bent.


    The most bizarre is the two weapons in his hand.


    I saw that they were two curved knives with round handle. Their bodies gradually became sharp from front to back, like two curved horns.


    The two strange branches just now are actually the two machetes hidden among the leaves.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: land.


    The target is good at ability: Ancient Double Sabre flow tactics.


    Fighting style: double blade flow.


    Level: strong threat.


    Target weakness: unable to see through temporarily. "


    Night Hong suddenly found that, with his own understanding of the invisible Tao, he was able to see through the information of some ancient Taoist martial artists.


    And the man in front of him is also a man with the same fighting power as the ancient Taoist warrior!

 Chapter 1869

    Two local people stand on the mountain road opposite to yehongyao. The two roads are like mountain pressure and suddenly come to Yehong.


    If it''s Yehong in the past, maybe he''s afraid of these two people.


    Can understand the invisible Tao, night martial arts, he would like to have more such enemies for him to practice.


    Is night Hong not only did not show timidity, the corners of his mouth but a happy arc.


    "Is the sea good to drink?"


    Ye Hong asked with a faint smile.


    The eyes behind the mask of the fifth Qingtong were angry.


    That day she was forced to tunnel out of the sea, the worst black history of her life.


    However, Yehong brought up the black history again on the spot, which really made the fifth Qingtong furious.


    "Ye Hong, you can only be arrogant for a while."


    The fifth Qing Tong took out the dagger from the back of his fur coat, which he had intended to assassinate. He said coldly, "in front of nine punishments, you can''t live for half a second!"


    "Nine punishments?"


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly squint to see the cold faced man with double knives. It must be that nine punishments are his name.


    This strange and familiar way of naming makes Yehong think of the crazy feather and the chopping cry on the sea night island.


    Is it...


    "Yehong, be careful!"


    The fifth Qing Lan did not know when to come out of the window.


    There was no longer hesitation in her eyes, but a decision seemed to be in her heart.


    She looked at the man with a dignified face and reminded him: "this man is named Jiuxing. He is the head of the fifth family health education of this generation, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    Night Hong thought of the information that had seen through before, can''t help nodding.


    It''s no wonder that the name makes Ye Hong familiar. It''s in the same line as Kuang Yu, who is a clan guard, and the way in which the descendants of the clan guard, chop Qi, are named.


    The head of the clan health education is not necessarily the strongest in the clan guard, but he must be the most experienced.


    For details, you can refer to Ji Dong, the head coach of the Ji family. Writing books www.webshuba.com


    Moreover, a person who is rated as a high threat level by the system should not be underestimated.


    Can be cautious to return to be cautious, people''s fifth Qingtong said Yehong lived for only half a second, Yehong still can''t teach her how to count?


    Is to night Hong then hook the finger, light way: "you go together, let''s see who can''t live half a second."


    "Crazy!"


    The fifth Qingtong yelled and said to Jiuxing beside him: "this boy will be handed over to you. I will solve the family traitor."


    Hearing the murderous words of the fifth Qingtong, the fifth Qinglan shrinks his neck and hides in the night Jue car.


    Nine faces without expression to raise two knives.


    This person seems to be not very talkative, but his breath is steadily rising.


    All of a sudden, his forearm muscles suddenly bulged.


    Almost at the same time, night Hongmou in a flash, slightly on the side of the body.


    "Chi --"


    the earth on which he just stood has been marked with a deep knife mark.


    And nine punishment''s body, also appears in the night Hong side.


    What a fast speed!


    The two men are more than 10 meters apart, but nine punishment will arrive in a blink of an eye.


    If it was not for Yehong''s quick reaction, he would have been hacked by a machete.


    Nine penalty hit not, and did not stop, but a wrist turn, the other hand of the machete followed by chaoyehong.


    The double swords dance like leaves flying.


    There was a faint sound of wind and thunder, which made the surrounding mountain walls tremble.


    It seems messy, but every move is more fierce!


    But Yehong did not fight back, just pedaled the eight trigrams step, swam in the mountain path, dodging this fierce attack.


    "Jiuxing, you should be careful. This boy seems to have a strange ability to steal other people''s tactics."


    The fifth Qingtong reminds us.

 Chapter 1870

    Is dodging in the night Hong, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    It seems that the last time the fifth Qingtong was scared by the huangquan tactics that he copied out with one move. His memory is still fresh.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t even have to remind her.


    Night Hong''s replication ability, simply can''t guard against!


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level replication ability, trigger mastery level combat method learning ability, trigger proficient level combat method analysis ability...


    current analysis objective: Ancient double sword flow tactics, analysis progress: 10%... 11%... "


    the ancient double sword flow tactics of Jiuxing are complex and fierce, but they are decomposed into one basic move in Ye Hong''s eyes.


    Then digest and absorb these moves in the brain and take them as their own.


    Unknowingly, night Hong''s palm on the side of his body also turned into a palm knife.


    Sometimes waving, it seems to be imitating the ancient double sword flow of nine punishments.


    If it was once upon a time, Yehong would never be able to copy a earthman''s ability while fighting.


    However, the idea of Yewu Dao is in the body, which undoubtedly creates more convenient conditions for Yehong.


    Night Hong side of learning, but can not help but praise the focus of nine punishment.


    He did not move like a mountain, but moved as fast as the wind.


    His eyes seem to be all on his own double knives.


    One move in one form, it''s not the people who urge the knife, but the knife with people!


    It''s as if double swords are the essence of nine punishments.


    This kind of crazy knife, let Night Hong suddenly think of Wu Chi.


    If he lived in the ancient martial arts world, he would be called a knife maniac.


    Nine punishment suddenly stop attack, frown at night Hong.


    No need to remind the fifth Qingtong, he also found the strange night Hong.


    "Take out your strength.


    I, yes, move, seriously Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    Jiuxing''s speech speed is extremely slow, the tone is strange, not like normal people, it seems that it is difficult to finish a sentence completely.


    Night Hong suddenly found that nine punishment''s tongue seemed to be incomplete.


    Before he had time to observe carefully, Jiu Xing suddenly gave out an earth shaking drink!


    "Ah


    His upper body muscles swelled and his clothes burst.


    Bent body, also gradually stand up straight.


    Standing upright, Jiuxing has no less than the height of crazy feather, not less than the waist circumference of Ji er.


    The whole person, like a powerful gorilla, occupies most of the mountain road.


    His pair of eyes, also from normal human eyes to a pair of eyes without white eyes.


    Dark pupil eyes, in the night appears strange and dangerous.


    "[ancient Double Sabre flow tactics �� crazy God possessed body]!"


    Nine punishments are like wild animals.


    Night Hong knew that nine punishment finally began to be serious.


    Just now, it''s the real skill of nine punishments -- the ancient double swords!


    Yehong, who has studied the tactics of war, finds that the biggest difference between the methods of war and Tao is the direction of breath.


    The ancient Taoist and martial arts practitioners usually cultivate the understanding and cultivation of the elixir field.


    They store their breath in the Dantian, and release them out of the body with the understanding of Tao in battle, forming the ancient Taoist and martial moves.


    However, those who practice the art of war are totally different.


    Their breath does not enter the elixir field, but drifts in all parts of the body.


    By strengthening these parts through breath in daily life.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Hong has seen the clan guards physically stronger than ordinary people.


    And in combat, the breath on these parts will burst out with great strength.


    This is the method of war.

 Chapter 1871

    Therefore, it can be simply understood that the more places to strengthen, the stronger the strength.


    For example, the fifth Qingtong huangquan battle method seen by Hong the night before yesterday is to strengthen both arms.


    However, the nine punishments in front of us are actually strengthening the whole upper body.


    It shows that his strength is much stronger than that of the fifth Qingtong.


    However, Jiuxing''s present appearance, night Hong how to look like the appearance when asking God to go up on TV.


    "Be careful!"


    Nine punishment deep sound a drink, the majestic body suddenly disappeared in place!


    Although the body size is bigger, but the speed is strangely faster!


    "[ancient Double Sabre flow fighting method �� chopping crazy sword]!"


    Almost at the same time, the voice of nine punishment exploded in front of night Hong.


    At the same time, there are two huge cross awns.


    The knife awn drew a huge x character and blocked the mountain road.


    Whether it is power or speed, it just skyrocketed several times!


    This is the real strength of nine punishments!


    Yehong can no longer dodge like just that easy freehand brushwork.


    Since can''t dodge, then take the initiative to attack!


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly coagulate, the body does not retreat but advances, deceiving into the knife awn.


    But when the knife awn is about to touch the body, Yehong is a short body, let the knife awn brush over the top of his head.


    He is to coagulate double fists, in front of the middle gate wide open nine punishment to swing a heavy blow.


    Fire on the fist is a fist mixed with the meaning of fire in the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture!


    Nine punishment did not panic because of this, the blade flexible to the inside, from the back around attack Night Hong.


    If you attack the enemy, you must save it!


    Jiuxing is worthy of being the head of the fifth family''s family health, and has rich experience in fighting.


    Night Hong helpless, can only give up the attack, dodge this whirl double Dao. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    In this way, the two of you came and went, but they fought together on the mountain road equally.


    Thanks to the remoteness of the mountain road, there was no one in the middle of the night.


    Otherwise, I will be scared by the scene and faint on the spot.


    Fifth, Qingtong didn''t see the one-sided situation he wanted to see, and his eyes showed shock and embarrassment.


    Shocked at Yehong''s strength, even the head of the fifth family''s family health can''t take him down.


    Is this guy really 17 years old?!


    The embarrassment is that she has just said that Yehong can live for only half a second, but now maybe after half an hour, Yehong can still be vigorous.


    This is undoubtedly the face of the fifth Qingtong pumping swelling!


    The fifth Qingtong, who became angry, turned his eyes to the night Marquis on one side.


    In her eyes flashed a sinister, step by step toward the night Lord.


    The dagger in the hand is emitting a light cold light.


    Night Hong seems to have seen this scene, but I do not know why did not go to stop.


    This makes the fifth Qingtong feel more at ease, and the pace is also suddenly accelerated.


    In front of the back seat window, the fifth Qingtong''s eyes were cold and stabbed the dagger to the window.


    Although she can''t see the situation in the car, she always remembers that the fifth Qinglan just showed her head in this position.


    But before the dagger stabbed at the window, a long knife came out of the window!


    The blade speed is extremely fast, with the shadow.


    Fifth clear Tong pupil shrinks, startled back!


    The long knife was frozen in the air, shaking slightly.


    She was absolutely sure that as long as she stepped back one second later, her body would definitely be pierced by this long knife!


    This made the fifth Qing Tong''s mind shocked and couldn''t help asking in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    She clearly remembers that the master around Ye Hong is not here, so she can rest assured to ambush Yehong.


    But who is the master of the sword?


    The long knife was taken back into the car, less inclined, bearded god palace 56 slowly out of the car.

 Chapter 1872

    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Yehong? "


    Wu Qingtong and his wife looked at Shengong 56 solemnly.


    There was no information about this person in her intelligence.


    But this person gave her a very dangerous feeling!


    "Don''t damage our leader''s car."


    Shengong 56 said impatiently.


    He''s very upset now.


    The mask of Wu Qingtong reminds him of the mosaic on his face.


    It is because he has an impulse to crush the fifth Qingtong mask.


    But Shengong 56 words, but let the fifth Qingtong pupil shrink.


    He even called Ye Hong the leader!


    This is not to say, this is night Hong''s a strong hand?


    This gave rise to despair in the fifth Qingtong.


    Why does this guy always have an endless stream of experts?!


    She looked at Shengong 56 and tried in a deep voice: "this elder brother, there is no future to speak of following yehonghun.


    On behalf of the fifth family, I invite you to turn your back on the secret.


    If you join the fifth family, we can treat you as a top customer.


    Glory, wealth, prosperity.


    I can assure you in the name of the fifth royal highness of the family.


    , it is all right to say that these fifty-six words in the fifth Palace are red.


    "Your Highness?" "Don''t mention those words in front of me!" he said


    The long sword suddenly moved out and chopped at the fifth Qingtong, as if to vent all the shadows in my heart.


    ��@#��&%%��#����


    In the fifth Qingtong''s heart, Cao NIMA wanted to scold him, but he could only avoid the pursuit of Shengong 56. 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    She couldn''t understand why the word "Your Highness" is so stimulating to Shengong 56!


    Shengong 56 can become an Zaitian''s most trusted and only close bodyguard for many years.


    As a shadow warrior, his strength is beyond doubt, absolutely above the fifth Qingtong.


    In addition, the whole day''s frustration and anger in my heart made Shengong 56 more fierce.


    The long sword splits left and right, and the shadow warrior''s moves are even more strange and difficult to defend. It keeps pushing the fifth Qingtong to the outside of the mountain road.


    Wu Qingtong was in a panic, but he accidentally stepped on a piece of gravel on the side of the road and fell back.


    The inner side of the mountain path is naturally the mountain wall and forest.


    And the outside of the mountain path is a steep and deep cliff!


    Only a moment, the fifth Qingtong heart is a cluttering.


    Her arms swelled and she clung to the top of the mountain path.


    But her feet, however, were already in the air.


    As long as her hands loose, she will immediately fall under the dark cliff!


    If this falls down, even if she is the earth, there is no guarantee that she can still live!


    The cold sweat of the fifth Qingtong instantly leached out of the mask.


    Just when she was ready to use the battle method of huangquan to jump back to the mountain road, a bright knife light came to her head.


    "Go to your duck''s highness and die!" roared the god palace with distorted face


    Merciless long knife, fall down hard!


    Fifth, the pupil of Qingtong shrank suddenly.


    Now, for her, she suddenly fell into the most difficult choice of her life.


    If you let go, you will fall into the cliff.


    If you don''t let go, you will be cut to death by the long sword of Shengong 56.


    In this case, it is better to fight for a chance of life than to die on the spot!


    Fifth, Qingtong took a look at Yehong''s figure reluctantly. As soon as his eyes were closed, his hand on the mountain road was suddenly released.


    With a scream that was getting farther and farther away, the figure of fifth Qingtong fell under the cliff like a broken kite.

 Chapter 1873

    ANN in the car sighs silently in the sky, but does not release the hand that covers the eyes of Ye zhinuo.


    The outside of the car is too dangerous and bloody. An can''t bear to let this scene pollute ye zhinuo''s mind.


    Beside the mountain road.


    Until there was no more sound from the bottom of the cliff, Shengong 56 took back the long sword and spat on the ground with disdain.


    "Bah! Let you say those two words


    He leans on a long knife and looks at another battle group that has not yet been won or lost.


    And in that battlefield, when Jiuxing saw the fifth Qingtong fall into the cliff, his hands were in a mess.


    The best way is to avoid distraction.


    The fifth Qingtong''s action failed, so he didn''t distract Yehong, but let Jiuxing, his partner who came together, confused his mind.


    Yehong will not miss this opportunity.


    He was in front of Jiuxing.


    Ye Wu Dao means to urge all of you to gather in one hand!


    "Dark! Night! Flow! Star! Palm


    Night Hongtong eyes cold mang bloom, issued a deep voice to drink.


    Night meteor palm is one of the moves created by Yehong.


    If we say that a member of the night blade of the ancient martial arts realm wields the dark night meteor palm equivalent to a hundred jin force, that of the ancient Qi Wu state is equivalent to 500 Jin.


    As for the founder of Yehong''s move, how much power does he have when he uses Yewu Daoyi to urge him to do his best?


    As a matter of fact, this palm can no longer be calculated by simple numerical value.


    This palm can collapse the mountain!


    This palm can crack the ground!


    In nine punishment suddenly shrinks pupil, this incomparably violent palm mercilessly imprints on his chest!


    "Oh, ah --"


    with a scream, Jiuxing''s chest was instantly hit with a depression.


    He couldn''t help but step back and spit blood. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    If it wasn''t for the mountain wall in his back, Jiuxing might not even be able to stand.


    But even so, he also looked dispirited, and could not make the ferocious gesture like a tiger.


    The black pupil Mou returns to normal gradually, the swollen body also slowly restores the original rickets appearance.


    The ancient double swords of Jiuxing suddenly disappeared from him.


    Night Hong is a little surprised and uncertain looking at nine punishment.


    Although this move is very powerful, ye Hongyuan doesn''t think that one move can make this guy dry.


    "There is no sense of war in his eyes."


    Shengong 56 went to Yehong and frowned at the nine punishments on the mountain wall.


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    it seems that in response to the words of Shengong 56, Jiuxing''s two swords all fell out of his hands and inserted into the mountain path.


    His mouth is still hung with blood, but he looks at Yehong silently, with that pair of extremely difficult language airway: "take me, to see, clan guard, descendants!"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    The descendants of the clan guard in Jiuxing''s mouth should be the ten children who were killed.


    But why does he want to see them?


    When ye Hong thought about the motive of nine punishments, the fifth Qing Lan ran out of the car and cried anxiously: "don''t promise him!


    He must be trying to harm those children


    Nine punishment but did not go to see the fifth Qing Lan, just look more anxious.


    Seeing his body leave from the mountain wall, Putong kneels down in front of Yehong and implores: "please, take me to see them!"


    The fifth clear LAN whole person leng in situ, at a loss.


    It is not to surrender, but to see some children that a local man has done without dignity.


    This let the fifth clear LAN heart shock, suddenly aphasia.


    Night Hong Mou son tiny MI, silently looked at nine punishment for a while, light way: "I promise you."


    Jiuxing immediately raised his head in surprise.


    This is the first time Ye Hong found out that he also had such a mood.

 Chapter 1874

    "But..."


    the fifth Qinglan seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Yehong.


    In fact, night Hong and nine punishment in the process of fighting, then vaguely feel that nine punishment seems to have reservation, not to his pain killer.


    Yehong speculates that this part of the reservation may be related to the descendants of the clan guard.


    In order to solve the doubts in his heart, Ye Hong decides to agree to the request of nine punishment.


    At the same time, he also hopes to learn more about the fifth family from an ethnic health leader.


    It''s just that he can''t go like this.


    Night Hong looked at nine punishment, light way: "take you to certainly can, but must do some restriction to you."


    He took a small medicine box out of his pocket.


    There was a small blue pill lying quietly in the box.


    Looking at the familiar pill, the fifth Qinglan couldn''t help exclaiming: "forbidden Qi Dan? How can you still have it? "


    She glared at the pill with mixed eyes.


    It is precisely because of this small ban Qi pill that has changed the life track of the fifth Qinglan.


    If she had not been forbidden to breathe, she would not have been trapped on the sea night Island, thus being suspected by the family.


    But if not trapped in the sea night Island, the fifth Qing Lan also can not find the family''s heartless and cold.


    Maybe this Qi forbidden pill saved the fifth Qinglan''s life.


    Is to the fifth Qinglan also did not know to this small pill should hate the love, only full of complexities in the original place initiated to stay.


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not explain.


    The Qi suppressing pills he has in hand are only those obtained in Haishi.


    Don''t forget Yehong himself is a special ancient doctor!


    After the analysis of the forbidden Qi pill, Ye Hong recovered the Dan prescription and mastered the method of making the pill.


    Although the material of Zhiqi pill is so rare that it can''t be produced in mass production, it is still possible to produce a small batch.


    Not only that, Yehong even explored the antidote of the pill. TXT novel www.setxt.com


    If he wants, he can lift the blockade for Gordan and the fifth Qinglan at any time.


    However, he did not tell them the news.


    See night Hong will ban Qi Dan to nine punishment in front of a hand, light way: "eat it."


    Nine punishment eyes in a flash, bite teeth, closed eyes will be forbidden gas Dan swallow.


    Not long after eating, he found that various parts of the body showed varying degrees of atrophy.


    Jiuxing looked at his hands with astonishment.


    He always felt that he didn''t even have the strength to lift the knife.


    After confirming that nine punishment has no threat, Yehong finally put him into the car and took him to egret city.


    ...


    when returning to egret City, it was about 9:00 p.m.


    Night Hong let an in heaven and God''s palace 56 live in him for a few days, don''t rush back to Anming county.


    Is two people and night weaving Nuo then returned to Tianhe garden rest.


    Night Hong is with the fifth Qing Lan and nine punishment, to sea night island.


    Nowadays, foreigners can''t go to HaiYe island at will.


    There is only one way for the internal staff to return to HaiYe Island, which is to inform HaiYe island to take a boat.


    And the waiting place is the old base where yeblade used to be, beside the abandoned shipyard.


    Before long, some night blade members came here in a boat.


    Yehong and others boarded the ship and soon came to the sea night island.


    Not long after getting off the boat, Jiuxing could not help but be attracted by a group of children practicing martial arts on the beach before carefully observing the island''s environment.


    This group of children waved their fists and feet with a little childish shouting, which exuded a strong vitality.


    After a while, Jiuxing couldn''t help raising his head.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1875

    The children that Jiuxing saw, of course, were the descendants of their clan guards.


    Since the invasion of HaiYe island by the fifth Qingtong, chopping tears and others are more and more angry at their weakness and can''t help the island.


    So since then, they have been training harder than before.


    It has to be said that the offspring of this group of national guard may have strong genes from their parents.


    He has a high talent for martial arts.


    Night blade people just give a little guidance, they can quickly understand.


    Now ten children have mastered the ancient martial moves in the night martial arts Scripture.


    Among them, the most gifted chopper even touched the edge of ancient Qi Wu.


    In the future, if there are ancient Qi and martial arts among these people, and with their own excellent physical fitness, they should really use the four big characters -


    and the future can be expected.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    Looking at the nine punishment does not seem to fake the appearance of the movement, night Hong more and more curious about the story of this man.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t ask in a hurry because he knew that nine punishment would tell him the truth sooner or later.


    "Hello! You uncle, as a man, how can you cry here


    When Jiuxing bowed his head to wipe his tears, a young but confident voice sounded in front of him.


    Nine Xing Zheng Zheng a Zheng, looked up to see a face full of dislike of the little boy.


    It turned out that the children had just finished a round of training. When they were resting, they saw Yehong and others on the beach, and ran over excitedly.


    Jiuxing looks at the look of a small adult and smiles.


    He reached out his hand as if to touch the head of the sob.


    The fifth Qing Lan subconsciously wants to intercept, but is stopped by night Hong shaking his head.


    He didn''t feel malice from Jiuxing. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    Jiuxing''s big hand fell steadily on his head and asked in a very kind voice, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    Chopping tears usually do not like others to see him as a child. His head is only allowed to be touched by a few people, such as Yehong, Ono and Fanyu.


    But in the face of the stranger''s touch, I don''t know why he didn''t escape.


    But he still rolled his eyes. His face was full of displeasure and said, "uncle, don''t call me little brother.


    My name is chopping tears, the next night blade of the general coach of ancient martial arts!


    Do you remember that? "


    Night Hong is dumbfounded to laugh, in the heart laughs scolds A: this smelly boy, when the real person small ghost big.


    Because Yehong himself could not stay in the night blade for a long time, the general leader of the ancient martial arts of the night blade was changed several times.


    The earliest is Leng Feng, but Leng Feng went out to inquire about the news, and then gave this position to Ji er.


    However, Ji er''s martial arts talent is good, but the big Han bear is hard for him to teach.


    Later, Yehong asked Xue Jianing to assist Ji er.


    But Xue Jianing, after all, is a woman, and there are many inconveniences in this respect.


    Fortunately, with Wu Chi''s participation, Ji Er can take a good breath.


    Wu Chi learned from the experts of various schools in the ancient martial arts world and was proficient in various routines.


    His ideas are highly compatible with the ever-changing Yewu scriptures.


    So Night Hong gave the position of the chief coach to Wu Chi.


    When an ancient Taoist warrior was the chief instructor, the strength of the blade members did not fly that night?


    In particular, the children, who are chopping and weeping, worship the powerful Wu Chi even more.


    His ultimate dream is to reach the realm of Wu Chi and become the next general head of ancient martial arts of yeblan.


    "Chop tears... Chop sobs... Cut off sobs..."


    Jiuxing recalled the name several times, raised his thumb and praised: "good name! It''s true that... "


    is true

 Chapter 1876

    Jiuxing didn''t finish that sentence. He just patted, chopped his head, and said with a smile, "go on, train. One day, you can achieve your dream!"


    He touched his nose and laughed: "although you are a crying ghost, you are still a good man."


    "Uncle, island Master brother, captured sister, I go back to continue training."


    He waved to the three and turned back to the beach in the distance.


    "Captive, captive sister?"


    The fifth Qing Lan knew to chop and cry, which was to say that he had been captured by night Hong to the sea night Island, and immediately became angry and frowned: "you boy, wait for me!"


    Night Hong shook his head and looked at the nine punishment with emotion on his face, and said faintly: "talk about it, don''t hold back."


    The sea breeze is blowing and the night is cool. It''s the best time to tell your heart out.


    Nine punishment to take back to look at the group of descendants of the family guard, staring at the sea beside him, sighed, quietly opened his mouth.


    "At that time, my father, with the family guard, rebelled against our king..."


    in the intermittent voice of the nine punishments, Yehong finally sorted out the story behind this.


    As Ono has said before, the fifth family is a different ancient clan.


    Their patriarch was called "King" in the clan.


    When the fifth family had not entered the WTO, the king of the fifth family was Ono''s grandfather.


    But at that time, there was a strong side branch of the clan, with the leader of "Xiang".


    Ono''s grandfather advocated to continue to find a secluded place to live in seclusion.


    Another voice, led by Xiang, advocates joining the WTO and integrating into the world.


    Because of the disagreement between Wang and Xiang, Xiang betrayed Wang.


    This means that the collateral has betrayed the family.


    At that time, the most powerful force in the fifth family was the clan guard. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    Coincidentally, the leader of the clan guard was the father of Jiuxing.


    According to the words of nine punishments, his father was used and bewitched by the prime minister at that time.


    [Xiang] fabricated the so-called evidence to inform the father of nine Xing that Wang wanted to eradicate the power of clan guard.


    Jiuxing''s father believed the lie of Xiang and then rebelled.


    All of a sudden, my family was killed by the rebel side branch and the clan guard.


    Fortunately, there are also loyal people among the clan guards, and that is the father generation of these people.


    This group of loyal family guards, guarding the family, escaped from the pursuit of the collateral branch.


    In this process, many of the clan guards stayed behind and did not know their life or death.


    Some of them were lucky enough to leave their blood, that is, to chop and weep at them.


    After the mutiny, Jiu Xing''s father knew that he had been cheated and blamed himself.


    But wood has become a boat, no matter how regretful he is, he can''t change the end.


    After Jiuxing was born, his father often mentioned this matter with him, and felt sorry for those brothers who left with his family.


    His last wish is to find the blood left by these people.


    Until he was dying, he was telling nine punishments about it.


    Jiuxing was taught by his father''s words and deeds when he was young. He knew that [Xiang] was mean, so he didn''t have much loyalty to the fifth family.


    At the same time, he was the head of the National Guard, and kept an eye on the news of the descendants of the National Guard.


    After the fifth Qing Dynasty, it revealed that there were descendants of ethnic guards on HaiYe island.


    This time, he recommended himself to the clan and applied to work with the fifth Qingtong.


    But his actual purpose is to confirm the situation of the descendants of the clan guard.


    This is why he and Ye Hong duel, not so interested in the reason.

 Chapter 1877

    It is worth mentioning that because of the fear of losing too many words, Jiu Xing will inadvertently reveal his father''s will.


    Therefore, since the death of his father, he seldom talked to people.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, he cut a section of his tongue.


    The next generation will no longer pay attention to a person who has difficulty speaking.


    So Jiuxing has been stuttering since then.


    The fifth Qinglan was stunned to hear it.


    Although she grew up in the fifth family, she didn''t know anything about these decades ago.


    Although the head coach of the family was a 25 year old, she was a little surprised, but what was more surprising was what he said.


    If it is true as the nine penalty said, the current collateral branch is basically relying on the despicable means.


    This is totally contrary to the education that Wu Qinglan received from childhood!


    At the thought that he had wrongly blamed his own family, he ran and worked hard for this kind of side branch, but he had to be eliminated by the side branch. In the heart of Wu Qinglan, there were five flavors mixed with Chen.


    Night Hong after hearing, for a long time did not speak.


    The ability to read the heart told him that the nine punishments revealed the true feelings and the words he said were also true.


    There is another piece of puzzle about the fifth family in my mind.


    As long as all the puzzles are perfected, the whole veil of the family can be uncovered.


    But the problem comes, since the heart of nine punishment is not in the fifth family, it is not the enemy. How should he deal with him?


    When ye Hong thought, there was a sarcastic voice beside him: "what a bear the humiliation, it''s really wronged your father and son!"


    People looked, and found out of the shadow came out of Ono and crazy feather.


    Wild feather looks cold, and Ono''s eyes are red, as if he had just cried.


    It seems that just now she also heard the self-report of Jiuxing, and understood the truth of the original National Guard rebellion.


    It can be understood that as the daughter of her family, her grandfather died, her parents disappeared, she was forced to hide in the green fog mountain...


    the father of Jiuxing, the indirect killer who caused all this, could not be forgiven in a short time.


    "You are miss Qingmu, aren''t you?" 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    Nine punishment wryly smile: "I do not, extravagant, forgive.


    Just want to make up for them. "


    Ono full of hate: "how do you make up for it? Take them?


    I tell you, the most suitable place in the world for them is HaiYe island.


    Here they eat and drink well, and they can learn martial arts.


    If you follow you, you may become a beggar again


    Nine punishments were silent.


    A moment later, he suddenly reached out his hand and slapped his heart!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Jiu Xing slowly sat on the ground.


    This sudden change, even night Hong did not respond.


    "What are you... Doing?" Ono looked at the nine penalty on the ground in astonishment.


    "This is..." Kuang Yu said with a complicated face: "the way our family guards abandon their martial arts.


    He''s a useless man


    Yehong put his hand on the wrist of Jiuxing, and he found that the unique cycle of the clan guard in his body disappeared.


    It is this cycle that makes the clan guards behave differently from normal people.


    Lack of this cycle, as crazy Yu said, nine punishment has become a waste.


    Well, I don''t need the Qi suppressing pill.


    The nine punishments of abolishing martial arts seem to be ten years old.


    He said bitterly, "send me out of the island.


    I want to, look for, clan guard, offspring... "


    I didn''t drop my voice, but my head was crooked, and I fainted on the beach.

 Chapter 1878

    Nine punishment before the act of coma, so that the people on the scene is hard not to be moved.


    In order to make atonement for his father, he chose to betray the fifth family and, like Ono''s parents, was ready to embark on the road of looking for the descendants of the clan guard.


    In order to show that he did not lie, and to dispel Ono''s distrust, he chose to prove his determination by using the method of self abandoning martial arts.


    Then think of him these years bear humiliation, adhering to his father''s will of perseverance behavior, let Night Hong had to sigh from the heart.


    This is a real man!


    After nine punishment faints, night Hong sends someone to take him back to the island to rest.


    As for where he intends to go after he wakes up, whether he wants to stay on the island or go out to look for the descendants of the clan guards, it is up to him to choose.


    It would be an insult to such a real man to guard against the nine punishments.


    The behavior of nine punishments obviously touched Ono deeply.


    She was not in the mood to stay any longer and returned to the island with her crazy feather.


    By the sea, only night Hong and the fifth Qinglan are left.


    "Come on. I''ll take you downtown."


    Night Hong is about to call back and forth the city''s boat, but the fifth Qing Lan stretched out his hand and silently pulled his sleeve.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong turned his head and looked down, and found that the fifth Qinglan always lowered his head and looked down.


    "Do you want to hear about my past in the fifth family?"


    Fifth Qinglan''s voice was low.


    Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, stopped.


    Wu Qinglan has never disclosed any information about the fifth family before. I don''t know whether it''s on guard against Yehong, or that she still has some illusions about the family.


    But after tonight''s nine punishments, it seems that these two points have disappeared from the fifth Qinglan.


    Night Hong can see that the fifth Qing Lan heart head has a lot of words to find people to talk to. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8.com


    He sat down on the beach and patted the sand beside him: "anyway, I just heard a story. It''s not bad for you.


    Come on


    The sea breeze is blowing and the night is cool. It''s really the best time to tell your heart out.


    The fifth Qinglan sat down beside Yehong in silence, holding his knees in both hands and staring at the sea for a while.


    Her eyes are fluttering in the wind.


    After a long time, the fifth Qinglan began to speak slowly.


    "In fact, I knew my life experience for a long time.


    I''m not from the fifth family, but the daughter of an old man named Ge who is lying in the hospital


    "Keke --"


    the first sentence of the fifth Qinglan''s exit almost made Yehong choke with saliva.


    I coughed a few times in succession to make my throat comfortable.


    Gedan thought the fifth Qinglan didn''t know his life experience, but he didn''t think it was just wishful thinking.


    Kuiyehong also tried to help Gedan hide this matter, but did not expect that he was just acting for the blind - in vain.


    "The old man thought he could keep it from me for the rest of his life, but how could he know the wonderful feeling between blood and blood?


    What''s more, there is no teacher in the world who will stand up for the sake of students. Only a fool''s father will do so. "


    Fifth Qinglan laughed at himself: "but I know that he is for my good, in order to let me be proud to live as a daughter of the fifth family.


    But the ruthlessness of the fifth family proves that we are both big fools who deceive ourselves


    With a sigh of sadness, she continued, "I had a bad time in my family since I was a child, because I have a sister named Wu Qingtong.


    She oppressed me, bullied me and treated me like an outsider.


    Before, I didn''t understand why she could be so indifferent, until I realized my alien life experience and understood the reason why she rejected me like that

 Chapter 1879

    "Later, in order to prove that I was no worse than the fifth Qingtong, I tried to make myself indifferent, cruel and powerful...


    if it was not for the old man who followed me and helped me secretly, I would have lost myself as a demon without humanity."


    The fifth clear LAN side head looked at night Hong, smile way: "also have to thank you.


    If you hadn''t been too shameless and caught me on the sea night Island, I might have been working for the fifth family meaninglessly at this time. "


    Night Hong touched the nose, but for a time it was not clear whether the fifth clear Lan was praising him or damaging him.


    The fifth Qing Lan looked at night Hong''s embarrassed look and covered his mouth with a smile: "OK, I''m not worth saying anything about that broken thing.


    Let''s talk about what you want to know


    Night Hong immediately sitting in a critical position, erect ears.


    The expression of the fifth clear LAN, also gradually serious.


    "The fifth family is the most mysterious family in the world.


    You don''t think that as a former member of my family, I know more about the family. "


    "First of all, the base areas of the fifth family are constantly changing positions.


    They may be in Zhongyuan province today, and in Anchang Province tomorrow.


    The change is not regular. It''s determined by the person''s heart. "


    "Secondly, that man is now the" master of the family "and the" Xiang "who once led the rebellion of the other branches.


    Absurdly, though I am the adopted daughter of this man, I have never seen his true face.


    Every mission is conveyed to me through the National Guard. "


    "In the end, I only know that the fifth family''s goal in the near future is four big kitchenware!"


    Night Hong bowed his head to ponder, quietly digesting the information revealed by the fifth Qinglan.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all I know."


    The fifth Qinglan stood up, patted the sand in his hand and said with a light smile: "from now on, I have nothing to do with the fifth family. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    I no longer take fifth as my surname.


    Of course, I don''t want to take his last name after the old man has kept it from me for so long.


    Well... I''ll call Yan Lan later.


    From today on, I want to call what I want, how to control their own destiny, how to dominate


    The fifth Qing Lan, no, Yan Lan seems to have untied an invisible shackle that has been shrouded in his body.


    The whole body jumps slightly, and goes to the distance happily.


    Half way, she suddenly looked back, to still frown contemplation Night Hong yelled: "that who, thanks ah!"


    Then he sheepishly smiles, speeds up the pace to escape also like to leave the beach.


    "Ding! Help the beauty untie the heart knot, tease the younger sister ability + 1! "


    "Well?"


    The hint in the brain interrupted Yehong''s thoughts.


    "This little girl, isn''t it interesting to me?"


    Yan Lan is a beauty, and she and night Hong around many of the most different is the pair of slender jade fingers that can almost enchant the soul.


    Scallion white, Yingying jade, like heaven''s most beautiful gift to Yan Lan.


    Ye Hong once accidentally touched these hands, and now I want to come to...


    "what am I thinking about


    Night Hong gently gave himself a slap, look back to serious posture.


    He wrote words on the beach with his fingers, using sand as paper.


    There are five families, nightmare factory, Kyoto ancient clan and four kitchenware.


    Yehong found that these forces, to varying degrees, showed interest in the four kitchenware.


    That is to say, the four kitchenware is the key thing Yehong used to deal with them!

 Chapter 1880

    However, Yehong did not know whether the four kitchenware were illusory legends or real objects.


    Among the four kitchen gods most closely related to the legend of the four kitchen utensils, the "Liao Jue" and "jiujue" both died early.


    Their descendants Pu Yunyue and Qi Qiqi had no information about the four cooking utensils.


    As for the remaining [Dao Jue] and [Xin Jue], they have not been reported.


    However, Yehong believes that the hostility of these three forces to themselves will not change.


    What he wants to do well is to protect the land from the water.


    At the same time, they grow steadily and show their sharp tusks at the right time!


    ...


    the next day, the nine sentences that came to his senses did not stay on the island.


    He chose to go to the outside world in silence to find the descendants of the National Guard.


    Maybe one day in the future, he will return to HaiYe island with the descendants of the clan guards he has found.


    Night Hong temporarily put these things aside, will focus back to the game with Wang brown.


    At present, there is Fengyi group, a giant, that needs to be solved.


    Anjiacun incident, cut off the wind the biggest wheat purchase channel.


    In the future, if Feng Yi wants to continue the flour war, it must look for new channels.


    But when he reestablishes the channel, perhaps the flour market in Bailu city has been completely occupied by Yehong.


    Feng Yi''s move almost came to a dead end.


    Therefore, Ye Hong expected that Feng Yi would stop this meaningless war of defeat.


    However, when Yehong was thinking about his next plan, an unexpected surprise came to his ears -


    the flour sold by Fengyi group to the merchants deteriorated!


    Today, businesses are gathering in large numbers in front of Fengyi group''s Double Star building to protest!


    ...


    Double Star building, TengXiang district.


    Huge banners were hung across the gate of the Twin Star building. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    The contents of the banners are different, but the meaning is not different:


    [no good wind, give me back my word of mouth! ]


    [it''s not good to kill a business if you trap it! ]


    [Wang Brown sells deteriorated flour. Your father must plant loquat trees in the courtyard tonight! ]


    ...


    ...


    the group holding the banner blocked the gate of the Double Star Building tightly, holding up their trumpets and yelling at the sky.


    "Wang brown, roll down!"


    "We''re going to make amends, we''re going to apologize!"


    The crowd was furious, and there was a lot of noise all over the sky.


    As a result, the staff of Fengyi group can only enter the building through the back door.


    The noisy scene attracted many onlookers.


    They pointed at the scene with different attitudes.


    There are gloating, frowning, contemplating, and eating melons.


    "Man, do you know what the sentence" your father will plant loquat trees in the courtyard tonight "


    A passer-by pulled the people around him curiously.


    "Oh, that one.


    Do you know that a poet in Guyan wrote a poem: "there are loquat trees in the court, which was planted by my wife in the year of her death.".


    So "your father will plant loquat trees in the courtyard tonight" is equivalent to "your mother is dead."


    The passer-by was shocked all over his body and sighed, "I''ll wipe you. Are you so high-end now?"


    On the top floor of the building, Wang Brown looked at the protest crowd downstairs. His face was overcast and even more ugly than eating Xiang.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He was so angry that he slapped the table heavily, which made the two people tremble.


    The two were Jiang Xiaona, Wang Brown''s secretary, and Guan Xiaoshu, who was responsible for purchasing wheat.


    Guan Xiaoshu''s eyes twinkled, a face aggrieved way: "Mr. Wang, I really don''t know where the problem is."

 Chapter 1881

    Wang Brown was already dizzy by the scene downstairs, but he didn''t notice the twinkling eyes of Guan Xiaoshu.


    He pointed at Jiang Xiaona impatiently and asked, "you are responsible for coordinating this matter. What''s the problem?"


    Jiang Xiaona wiped a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Wang, I have investigated the flour mill. It should not be that there is a problem.


    I suspect it was the wheat from anjiacun that went wrong. "


    When Guan Xiaoshu heard this sentence, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Wheat?"


    Wang Brown didn''t suspect Guan Xiaoshu, but he said, "is it the night who plays tricks behind his back?"


    He frowned slightly, waved his hand and said, "forget it, this is the end of the flour business.


    After all, he can''t shake the foundation of this person.


    Unless he can get the key points of him directly... "


    when he said this, Wang Brown suddenly gave them an alert look:" you go back to your posts first, and wait for my follow-up notice. "


    Jiang Xiaona and Guan Xiaoshu left Wang Brown''s office together.


    After they left, Wang Brown took out another mobile phone from the drawer.


    The whole body of the mobile phone is blackened and equipped with devices like jammers.


    The appearance of the mobile phone is completely different from that of all brands on the market.


    It must have been specially modified.


    Wang Brown thought for a moment and pressed the phone button.


    After dialing, a virtual figure is projected over the mobile phone.


    If ye Hong is here at the moment, he will immediately recognize the identity of this person -


    he is the boss of Shenghui Internet cafe, Li Shenghui, a native of Guizhou!


    "Director Wang, it''s really rare that he calls me on his own initiative."


    At the other end of the communicator, Li Shenghui yawned lazily. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    "Be serious. We have a mission."


    Wang Brown frowned.


    When Li Shenghui saw Wang Brown''s appearance, he also knew that it was not a joke. He immediately put away his lazy look and said, "about night Hong?"


    Wang Brown nodded. His face was gloomy and said, "there is a force behind the boy that we don''t know is supporting him.


    This force has a great source. I guess the wind is not the opponent of that force when playing with money. "


    "Oh?"


    Li Shenghui was surprised.


    Why is it better to sigh at the top of the financial group?


    "Find out the source of your power. Use your power to help me."


    Wang Brown looked serious: "pay attention, don''t be found by him, or you will know the rules of our factory."


    "Know, know, factory first principle: you''d rather die than leave any secret Smecta in the factory to the enemy."


    Li Shenghui shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    But after Li Shenghui hung up the communication, he scoffed at the other end: "waste old thing, also deserve to be the director of the factory?"


    He touched his chin and said with a smile, "if I can cure Yehong, I will be able to compete for the position of director of the factory, maybe...


    " since Yehong loves his sister so much, I will start from yezhinuo! "


    In the dark basement, Li Shenghui''s pupils suddenly changed strangely.


    The canthus of the eyes become sharp, the pupil is enlarged, and the strange red light flashes.


    It''s like a falcon waiting in the dark.


    "Gene transformation program, eagle eye mode, start..."


    Li Shenghui has no expression and his hoarse voice comes from his throat.


    The whole person seems to turn into a robot without emotion.


    And in the corner of the basement, also began to change.

 Chapter 1882

    A pile of seemingly discarded computer parts, but suddenly began to assemble themselves.


    Soon, a total of five short robots appeared in front of Li Shenghui.


    These robots look just like human beings.


    Li Shenghui looked at the five robots with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of being the latest mechanical reformer in the factory, and it''s really true that we can take the fake for the real.


    When the time comes, let them dress up as ordinary people, and take advantage of the night to weave a promise without paying attention...


    Li Shenghui''s mouth raised a touch of evil smile: "little Phoenix, wait for me, hey hey


    ...


    left Guan Xiaoshu in Wang Brown''s office and walked straight into the men''s toilet on one floor of the building.


    His legs were shaking and his mind was shaking.


    Just now, he almost thought that he was being poached.


    "That Jiang Xiaona is young, but it is not simple.


    It seems that we should pay attention to her in the future. "


    Guan Xiaoshu sits on the toilet and pricks up his ears. Without hearing anyone else in the men''s room, he carefully takes out his mobile phone.


    A moment later, the phone rang.


    "Hello, Miss Yan, I''ve already moved my hands and feet on the wheat as you told me... What to do next?"


    After saying a few words, Guan Xiaoshu heard the sound of high-heeled shoes outside the toilet, so he hung up the phone quickly.


    He flushed the toilet and walked out of the men''s room.


    He looked furtively at the door, but he didn''t find the figure. He could not help muttering: "strange, did you hear me wrong?"


    He shook his head and left.


    Not long after he left, a pair of purple high-heeled shoes appeared on the wall around the corner.


    The owner of the shoes stopped for a moment and left. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    ...


    night food.


    "You mean, you let Guan Xiaoshu put some medicine in the wheat, so it caused the deterioration of the flour?"


    LAN Yan stares at the eyes of LAN Yan.


    "Of course." Yan Lan complacent smile, "who let them want to block night LAN small noodles, this is the price!"


    Night Hong looks at Yan Lan with a smile: "strange, you didn''t wish night LAN small noodles to close down before?"


    Yan Lan turned a little red and turned her head to prevent Yehong from seeing her embarrassed face: "it''s not for the old man''s convalescence expenses..."


    Yehong shook his head and frowned: "although you''re very effective, it''s too unkind. In case that the deteriorated flour is eaten...


    " don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety.


    The amount of medicine in the flour is very light. I have diarrhea at most. "


    Yan Lan said with pride: "Hello! I have a lot of brilliant ideas about whether to take the opportunity to launch a counter offensive


    Night Hong white her one eye, directly vetoed: "this matter will soon be settled by Wang brown, there is not much follow-up operation space.


    The battlefield will soon be transferred. "


    But night Hong is worried that night LAN continues to mess, will really make what can''t clean up the mess.


    A few days later, as Yehong expected, the flour business was settled by Wang brown.


    The solution is simple and crude - Wang Brown spent three times as much money to buy back the bad flour.


    Businessmen''s mouth by money bet, also no longer to protest in front of the double star building.


    But also because of this matter, Feng Yi Group''s flour offensive has been ineffective.


    Soon Fengyi group announced to restore the normal order of flour market, and the blockade of yelan small noodles was naturally solved.


    But Yehong knows that this is not the end of the war.


    Wang Brown must have a more ferocious backhand.

 Chapter 1883

    While Yehong continued to study the background of Fengyi group, he was shocked by a news jointly sent by the Prehistoric Civilization Research Institute and the archaeological Union.


    It is reasonable to say that the research of prehistoric civilization laboratory and archaeological Union are two directions.


    But a few days ago, the two places had a common discovery.


    The mission of the temple to the archaeological Federation is to study the origin of the ancient martial arts of Yan state.


    Since Ye Hong took over the task, the universities have set up research groups under his command.


    Just a few days ago, the research team at Lingnan University made a discovery.


    In an archaeological relic in the south of the five ridges, their men accidentally found a fossil which recorded the suspected origin of ancient martial arts.


    They detected an ancient and mysterious unknown substance on the fossil.


    The Lingnan group immediately sent the information on this material to the sharing group of the archaeological Federation for discussion and research.


    It happens that Zhuang Wei, Zhou Qian and Yue Shiyin, members of Yehong''s prehistoric civilization Research Institute, are all members of the Jiangda archaeological Alliance group.


    They found the characteristics of this unknown substance in the sharing group, which was very similar to the C99 extracted from Wannian Guyu and Wannian Guxun in the research laboratory!


    Several people can not help but guess: the origin of ancient martial arts may really be related to prehistoric civilization!


    But to test this conjecture, two things have to be done.


    One piece of fossil will be handed over to Lingnan University.


    The other is to obtain the blood of the ancient warrior to observe whether there is the existence of C99.


    Night Hong received their message, no hesitation, immediately began to arrange.


    Lingnan University was reluctant to receive the request from Jiang University at the beginning.


    Why should we send the fossils we found to you for Jiangu research?


    But after Ye Hong spoke, their attitude immediately changed to 180 degrees.


    As the president of the archaeological Union, Yehong seldom appears. Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com


    The only time he sent a message in the group was to ask the Lingnan group to transfer the fossils to the Jiangda group.


    This immediately scared the members of the Lingnan group, and sent someone to take a plane overnight to send the fossils to Jiangda.


    The first thing, under the authority of Yehong''s president, was solved easily.


    As for the second thing, it seems simple, but it is also troublesome.


    As for the blood of the ancient warrior, Ye Hong can take a lucky hand from yeblade and draw a pipe.


    In order to make the experiment more accurate, Yehong also selected several people''s blood to come out.


    But new problems arise.


    The human Archaeology in the laboratory has a set, but the research on blood and other medical aspects is slightly insufficient.


    In order to solve this problem, the advantages of Yehong, a special ancient physician, were revealed.


    He directly mobilized his special privilege as a senior paleontologist and sent a large number of ancient medicine experts from the paleontologists association to settle in Jiangda University.


    Moreover, as the president of the 185 hospital, he also transferred a group of modern medicine experts from the hospital.


    Ancient medicine and modern medicine, two pronged approach, to help people in the research room to study blood.


    Of course, these are the headmaster Wei Hongshu said hello.


    In this way, in the month poetry sound their heart extremely difficult matter, arrived Night Hong hand actually minute minute minute is settled.


    This is faster than the rocket efficiency, straight let a few people a Leng a Leng, the worship of Ye Hong has been on several steps.


    However, only Yehong is qualified to solve this problem.


    It is as simple as moving one''s own fingers to mobilize the people of various forces.


    In a word: many titles, capricious.


    "Ding! Mobilize various forces, plan strategies, command properly, command ability + 1, leadership + 1! "

 Chapter 1884

    After finishing the overall planning, the next step is to wait for the results of the research room.


    In the night Hong ready to continue to go back to dominate and wind meaning of things, night zhinuo ran to him for help.


    The same time back a few days ago, Phoenix rose just moved into their own building.


    Although the Phoenix rose club has just been officially established, there are only five underage girls from top to bottom.


    But the club owner and manager and team leader''s night weaving Nuo is ambitious.


    Yezhinuo plans to let the team enter the top league of the inflamed orphans League - YPL.


    However, to enter this league, it is not so easy, but to overcome the difficulties.


    First of all, Phoenix rose must participate in a certain number of online and offline events, so as to advance to the secondary League - ypsl.


    After that, they can enter YPL and have the qualification to participate in the world finals.


    Tragically, rose Phoenix has not even stepped out of the first step.


    So yezhinodang signed up to participate in the official online competition of the orphan League.


    Their opponent is also a newly established unknown team.


    But even so, five men won the game.


    And the next opponent, more powerful than this team!


    What makes the five girls wail is that there is no time for them to improve themselves in online competitions one after another.


    But if you abandon the competition, the next registration will have to wait for a long time.


    So after discussion, the five decided to seek the help of Ye zhinuota, a top expert.


    "You mean let me do it for you?"


    Ye Hong stares at the five girls in front of her.


    Ye zhinuo was a little embarrassed and said, "anyway, online competition, the opposite side doesn''t know that we have changed people here...


    " no, this is cheating. Next time you go to the offline competition, you can''t reveal your secret? " Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    Ye Hong resolutely refused.


    "You can rest assured that we will definitely become more powerful when we are offline, and we won''t have to rely on your strength then!"


    Ye zhinuo''s voice suddenly softened. He shook Yehong''s arm and said, "brother, you can help your poor sister once."


    the other four little phoenixes also hold Yehong''s arm and thigh in unison: "brother, you can help us ~"


    there are five girls hanging on his body, listening to their soft voice My heart seems to melt at once.


    He stroked his forehead with a long sigh: "only this time, never again!"


    The five girls jumped and cheered.


    Night Hong glared at five people: "wait for the end of this game, I want to start devil training for you!"


    The laughter of the five immediately stuck in their throats, and then there was a howl.


    ...


    the online competition will be held at 7:00 p.m.


    In the official competition room, teams from both sides have entered the room early.


    One side is phoenix rose, and the other is their opponent, a team named "jinitaimei".


    Look at the official website, the team seems to be formed by five civil engineering students, no wonder called this strange name.


    Seeing the names of the Phoenix rose team members, this group of people suddenly got excited and kept sending messages on the public channel.


    "Sister team?"


    "Ladies, add a good friend. I''m the captain of" jinitaimei ", Cai Shuqian


    "Give me a phone number and you''ll win the game, OK?"


    There was a joyful atmosphere of sure victory.


    And this side of the computer screen, Phoenix rose corps headquarters, night Hong has been sitting in front of the computer with his legs up.

 Chapter 1885

    Night Hong instead of the people, is the team road night weaving Nuo.


    But night Hong also did not put overnight zhinuo, ordered her to move a stool, good study in the side.


    Ye zhinuo''s knees are close to each other on the small stool, and his face is full of grievances.


    Suddenly she pointed to the computer screen and said angrily, "brother, look at these hooligans. You must teach them a good lesson for me!"


    Night Hong did not reply, just a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the official referee announced the start of the game.


    ...


    mizedo, director of YPL events, orphan League.


    Having just passed his 40th birthday, he felt that life was boring.


    In recent years, due to the blooming of the e-sports market, many excellent games have emerged.


    Orphan league players lost a lot.


    As the director of YPL events, mizedo has been longing for a different team when he looks at the big teams that tend to be stereotyped.


    If there is such a team, mizedo will not be stingy about his special right to appoint the team directly into YPL League.


    Tonight''s mizedo is still sitting in front of the computer screen, wandering around the official games rooms.


    What''s striking is that the low-quality matches still make mizedo sleepy as usual.


    All of a sudden, mizedo stopped the mouse, his eyes suddenly widened, watching the match in front of him.


    The two sides are "Phoenix rose" and "jinitaimei".


    ...


    this duel, from the very beginning, was a unilateral massacre.


    - A Memoir from a team member of the team.


    In this competition, in order not to be doubted, Ye Hong chooses the heroine yezhinuo is usually good at - the dark queen. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8.com


    On the other hand, the hero with the ID of "training for two and a half years" is the leader of "jinitaimei", who just claimed to be Cai Shuqian.


    Even after the start of the competition, the [base mud is too beautiful] people still don''t forget to be glib on the public frequency.


    "Ladies, I can sing and dance rap basketball, do you want to see it?"


    Phoenix rose people naturally did not pay attention to him.


    Cai Shuo was puzzled to see that Phoenix rose did not respond, so he planned to use his own strength to attract the attention of all members of Phoenix rose.


    "Night Phoenix, right? See how I show you! "


    Tsai boo trapped in the heart made up his mind and manipulated the lost enchantress to move forward on the line.


    This skill can make the lost enchantress cause a lot of damage, but also can quickly return to its original position, which can be called the magic skill of playing with the opponent.


    However, he suddenly found that something was wrong!


    The enchantress just moved forward, but there was a shining black light ball waiting for her.


    "This is the dark queen''s magic ball!"


    "How could she know where I landed?"


    Cai hisuo is trapped in his heart with a thump. He is about to control the lost enchantress to return, but he finds a faint symbol on her head.


    "No, it''s the dark queen''s [the weak break up]!"


    Cai Shuo''s hands trembled and his heart sank.


    This move can trap the target into a daze time of 1.5 seconds.


    In this period of time, their lost enchantress can only be at the mercy of the other side.


    What shocked Cai Shuo was the accuracy and speed of the opponent''s casting.


    Hardly give Cai Shuo a little reaction time!


    At this level, Cai Shuo is only seen in the top professional players.


    "Is the night Phoenix the vest of some great God?"

 Chapter 1886

    Just when Cai Shuo was confused and uncertain, the dark queen had already started her dazzling casting practice.


    The Summoner''s skill [Fire] is also linked at the same time.


    And this set of operation is completed in this short 1.5 seconds.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Cai Shuo was frightened.


    He''s also going to wait until vertigo is over to launch a counterattack.


    But the dark queen didn''t give him the chance!


    A set of cold and continuous moves, let the blood bar of the lost enchantress see the bottom directly.


    The loud one blood broadcast made the other four members of the war situation confused.


    Before they had time to ask the captain for details, they found that the Dark Queen appeared on other routes when the lost enchantress was revived.


    Every time this figure appears, it is accompanied by the death of the members of "jinitaimei".


    Later, the members of "jinitaimei" did not dare to step out of their own defense tower and huddled under the tower pitifully.


    Only one person can suppress the whole team!


    This is Yehong''s terrible strength.


    "Brother! You are so good


    In reality, yezhinuo couldn''t suppress the worship in his heart and jumped up from the stool.


    And the other girls of Phoenix rose often steal to admire Ye Hong.


    Before Yehong left, they were suppressed online.


    But night Hong''s dark empress one action, then enlivens each line, will each other pressure breathless.


    Fortunately, Ye Hong, the Great Buddha, was invited here. Otherwise, they would not be rivals of each other.


    "Let your Cai Shuo sleepy, let your foundation mud too beautiful!"


    Night weaving Nuo step on the stool, dancing. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    "Sit down and keep learning!"


    Night Hong one mind two uses, glared at the night weaves Nuo one eye.


    "Oh."


    Ye zhinuo sat down on the bench, holding his knees, pursed his mouth and continued to look at the computer screen.


    Ye Hong glanced at ye zhinuo and shook her head helplessly.


    It seems that we have to use some other means to educate this impatient sister.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level education ability, trigger the master level effect, and instill in the game ability... "


    " eh? "


    Yezhinuo suddenly found that a lot of night Hong just let himself not understand the operation, now is suddenly able to understand.


    She immediately took the book from the side and carefully recorded it.


    Yehong, of course, was not biased. He also taught the other four little Phoenix.


    However, he took several people of "jinitaimei" as teaching materials and showed them skills by killing them again and again.


    Five people are growing up at a very fast speed.


    But for the members of the foundation mud Tai Mei, it is the most difficult day in life.


    They found that Phoenix rose did not want to end the game, only to send them back to the spring water again and again.


    If it wasn''t for the official event that they couldn''t surrender, they would have pressed the surrender button immediately to end the crushing game.


    Later, they simply left the keyboard with both hands, numbly watching the members of Phoenix rose go shopping outside their own spring.


    And lost their resistance, also let Night Hong lost teaching materials.


    In that case, the game is over.


    With the explosion of the base, the base mud Taimei finally got the understanding, and the Phoenix rose also won the online competition!


    The little Phoenix here did not mention how to celebrate. On the other side, mizedo, who watched the game all the way, had his eyes shining.


    "Isn''t this the special team I''ve been looking for?"

 Chapter 1887

    After watching the game, mizedo began to pay attention to the Phoenix rose team.


    "Let me see, their next match is...


    mizedo calls up the official schedule and finds that the next match of Phoenix rose is offline one week later.


    The venue of the competition is Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology in Yangji District, Bailu city.


    "Please help me arrange a ticket for Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology in a week."


    ...


    in the following week, the situation in the catering industry in Bailu city was strangely calmed down.


    The Fengyi group took the initiative to admit the defeat of the flour war, which surprised many so-called experts and scholars.


    After all, before the start of the commercial war, almost no one was optimistic that yelan Xiaomian would win the final victory.


    It is also because of this, let the night LAN small noodles that have small reputation suddenly big noise.


    Joking, you can get cheap in the hands of such a huge thing as Fengyi.


    As a result, the number of people who go to yelan noodles is increasing instead of decreasing.


    Yehong also seized the opportunity to successfully let the night owl group in TengXiang district to add three new business outlets.


    Night layout, and expand a piece!


    Strangely, in the face of night Hong''s aggressive attack, Fengyi group has no next action.


    Suddenly idle down Night Hong, then began to fulfill the promise, began to Phoenix rose five little Phoenix devil training.


    From game operation theory, actual combat skills, team cooperation... To psychological adjustment, momentum training and so on.


    This fledgling rookie team, in the hands of night Hong rapid progress.


    But even so, a week later, when the off-line events to start playing, yezhinuo and others still have no confidence.


    "Brother, would you like to go to the game with us?" 361 reading www.361ds.com


    Five pairs of watery eyes, once again pitifully aimed at night Hong.


    "Nonsense, this is not online. Can I play for you?"


    Night Hong immediately a person to appreciate a chestnut.


    Ye zhinuo covered his head and said wrongly, "but we don''t have a coach. You just have to be our coach."


    Night Hong this just Leng a Leng.


    A mature E-sports team, in addition to players, coaches are also essential.


    Because Phoenix rose was just established, and Yehong''s guidance strength was too strong, so that no one thought that the team lacked a coach before.


    I didn''t think of it until the day when I was going to take part in the offline competition.


    It''s OK to make a little fuss in the online competition. It''s hard to say that there is no coach in the offline competition.


    Because according to the league rules, the coach is also a member of the team, and must follow the team in the game.


    "That''s all. I''ll help you again."


    Night Hong can only once again reluctantly agree, but the heart is determined to recruit a professional coach to Phoenix rose as soon as possible.


    However, it is not only Yehong and the five little Phoenix who went to Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology to compete.


    An is in Tianhe Temple 56 these days is also in egret City, and temporarily lives in Yehong''s home.


    An Zaitian heard that her granddaughter was going to participate in the e-sports competition, and she would follow her to watch everything.


    And in order to give ye zhinuo a cheer, he also called his subordinates in the sea city.


    So, that night, at the gate of Jiangnan Electronic Technology College in Yangji District, there were a group of fierce men in black.


    "Grandfather, they are all your friends?"


    Ye zhinuo doesn''t know about Haishi. He looks at the big ticket with more than 100 people in front of him.


    The other four girls, seeing such a group of big men, are nervous to hide behind yezhinuo.

 Chapter 1888

    "Ha ha! You can play well. Don''t worry about us. "


    Ann stroked his beard and laughed in the sky, and his face was spoiled.


    Today, people from Haishi city are led by swordfish whales and silver sharks.


    They put their hands on their shoulders, saluted, and said respectfully, "Miss, we will certainly cheer you on under the field."


    Miss Hong Nuo used to call her subordinates a day.


    But this address, it is to frighten night zhinuo a big jump.


    No one has ever called her that since she was little.


    "Big, big miss?"


    Ye zhinuo pointed to himself unadapted.


    In the past, some students of Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology were also surprised to see a large number of people at the entrance of the college.


    "Come on, miss!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of people in the night market roared in unison.


    Huge movement, suddenly scared the students next to a big jump.


    In the security booth at the door, the security guard of the college looked at the group of people in horror.


    Holding the cell phone with trembling hands, I wonder if I want to press 110.


    "I know, I know. Thank you very much."


    Night zhinuo a face bitter smile, also dare not say what, quickly with the team members into the college.


    Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology, is a college founded a few years ago.


    Although the college is young, it is well-known in Jiangnan province.


    Because they are the first institutions of higher learning in Jiangnan province to open E-sports.


    In recent years, countless high school graduates with dream of E-sports have signed up to enter the college.


    In order to express its appreciation for the actions of Jiangnan Electronic Technology Institute, the orphan League specially set up an official offline competition venue of egret city in this college. 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    The whole college is not very big. It should be less than one fifth of the University.


    It''s easy for people to find the venue - the indoor E-sports hall in the eastern teaching area of the college.


    At this time, only some college students are debugging the equipment.


    Suddenly saw a large number of people pouring into the stadium, those students suddenly face muddled.


    We should know that the venue of their college is only used for some basic events which are not very famous. Apart from the students of the college, there are very few foreign spectators.


    The influx of so many people like today is unprecedented.


    All of a sudden, the students are excited, and the action of arranging the site becomes more agile.


    Several girls of Phoenix rose can''t wait to adapt to the environment as soon as they enter the stadium.


    Although they brought their own luxury peripherals bought by Yehong, they still need to know in advance what computers are provided by other people''s colleges.


    An Zaitian and others also took the strong men of Haishi to sit quietly in the audience.


    The neat and neat posture is like a pupil waiting for the meeting to begin.


    Night Hong this nominal coach, but bored to stroll in the stadium.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the gate of the venue.


    A total of one high and five short, six figures came in from the door.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, because that way higher figure, he is to know.


    "Li Shenghui, what are you doing here?"


    Night Hong slowly moved to several people in front of him and asked indifferently.


    Yes, the leader is Li Shenghui, the boss of Shenghui Internet cafe he met before.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that this person and last time in the Internet cafe saw a little different.


    But what''s different, I can''t say it for a while.

 Chapter 1889

    But no matter what, since he regards ye zhinuo as a cash cow, Ye Hong''s perception of this person is not very good.


    This time he came here, Yehong always felt that he had come with some purpose.


    What''s more, all five people behind Li Shenghui are wearing masks and hats.


    This kind of furtive appearance makes Ye Hong suspicious.


    To see Li Shenghui appear, night Hong when even out to stop him.


    Li Shenghui sees the moment that night Hong appears, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The body subconsciously took a big step back and almost hit it.


    "You, how are you here?"


    His eyes were a little unnatural.


    "My sister''s game, why can''t I be here."


    Night Hong felt more strange, frowning at Li Shenghui: "on the contrary, it''s you. What are you doing here?


    Tell me the truth


    "I, I..."


    when Li Shenghui was sweating, yezhinuo, who was debugging the equipment, came here.


    "Huige, are you here?"


    Ye zhinuo said hello to Li Shenghui.


    Ye Hong immediately frowned and asked, "did you ask him to come?"


    "Yes."


    Ye zhinuo looks at two people not to deal with the posture, seems to understand what.


    She pulled Yehong aside and whispered, "Huige feels that the last thing was not kind, so she has been looking for me to apologize.


    He didn''t know where he saw me coming to this competition today. He had to bring friends to cheer me on.


    I thought that I had been taken care of by him in the Internet cafe before, so I gave him this chance.


    But don''t worry, brother. I will never pay attention to him in the future


    "Is that so?"


    Night Hong in the eyes flashed doubt, suddenly toward the night weaving Nuo way: "this guy''s contact information pull black." Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    "Bully


    The night weaves Nuo white night Hong one eye, but honestly takes out the mobile phone, will Li Shenghui''s contact information direct pull black.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready."


    Ye zhinuo waved and returned to the stage.


    I didn''t look at Li Shenghui again.


    Li Shenghui has just breathed a sigh of relief, but cold not Ding to see Ye Hong''s indifferent eyes again looked over, immediately scared a nervous stretch.


    "Go and stay there and don''t let me find out what you''re doing!"


    Night Hongyi refers to the most corner of the audience, with a face of indifference.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Li Shenghui, who had suffered a loss in night Hong''s hand, dare not face to face with the night Hong Ding bar.


    Helpless, he can only take five figures, to night Hong designated seat.


    The position Yehong arranged for them was in the darkest corner of the auditorium.


    There is no one here, only the occasional cold wind from the corner.


    "Damn yehiro!"


    Li Shenghui pinched the armrest of the chair indignantly, almost flattening the plastic armrest.


    The five figures behind him did not make any sound from the beginning to the end.


    "I can only wait for a better chance.


    I don''t believe Yeh hung will be around his sister 24 hours a day! "


    Li Shenghui''s dark eyes flashed across the cold light, staring at the night weaving Nuo on the stage.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level risk perception and perceive unstable factors in the venue...


    eh?


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, sharp eyes swept to the venue.


    Li Shenghui, seeing Yehong as if he was looking at him, immediately closed his fierce eyes and revealed a smile of flattery.


    Night Hong is waiting to continue to investigate, but found a group of people entering the door.


    The cheers of the students in the hall should be the presence of another team of the competition.

 Chapter 1890

    Phoenix rose tonight''s opponent, so coincidentally, is a student team from Jiangnan Electronic Technology Institute.


    The name of the team is Qi''s will.


    According to the information collected before the competition, the members of this team are all freshmen majoring in E-sports of Jiangnan Electronic Technology College.


    Professional background of them, not only have rigorous theoretical knowledge, but also have unique environmental support, strength can not be underestimated.


    At first glance, the five members are all boys, in sharp contrast to the five girls in Phoenix rose.


    As the hosts, they walked in from the gate of the stadium with their heads held high.


    Along the way, college students continue to cheer for them.


    When they were about to walk to the stage and saw a large group of strong men sitting under the stage, they immediately looked at each other and whispered.


    "Who are these big brothers in black? Whose support group are you? "


    "Not at all."


    "I see. It must be the college who arranges to cheer us on!"


    "It''s really a college. It''s moving."


    Believing that this group of people are coming to cheer them on, seven''s will team members stepped onto the stage more complacently.


    And when they saw that the players on the opposite side were actually five girls, the corners of their mouths almost grinned behind their ears.


    As we all know, there is still a gap between the strength of girls and boys in the e-sports industry.


    Even in the orphan League game, female players are used as a synonym for "dish.".


    As soon as he saw that the opponent was a woman, he only felt that he had won half of the game.


    The rest of it, you can win at will.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the gate of the venue.


    "Mr. mizedo is here!" 85 Novels www.book85.com


    I don''t know who called out, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Mizedo, who is known as the event director of YPL.


    I don''t know how many people have taken great pains to make friends with him.


    When will people like this appear in such unknown offline venues?


    It''s like a top casino owner coming to watch people play mahjong.


    All the students in the room rushed to find mizedo''s autograph.


    Night Hong raised eyes to see, found that caused a sensation is a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    Round face wearing a pair of ordinary black frame glasses, a pair of long and narrow eyes flashing sharp light.


    Black waistcoat and white shirt match perfectly, but can''t cover his increasingly prominent middle-aged man''s beer belly.


    Walking, exuding an elite business atmosphere.


    It seems that this man is mizedo.


    Unfortunately, the night weaving Nuo and other small rookies seem to have no concept of this person.


    Just glancing at him, he continued to lower his head to debug the computer.


    On the contrary, the five men, all of whom stood up excitedly and looked at mizedo, who was getting closer and closer.


    Mizedo went to the front of the stage, glanced at the Phoenix rose five people, and nodded to the five people who said hello to him: "I just came by the way to see, you should not be affected."


    Then he found a seat for the audience nearby and sat down.


    When he heard mizedo talking to himself, the five men were even more excited and fell into infinite reverie.


    "Is it possible that director Mi came to see us?"


    "My God! We are going to take off

 Chapter 1891

    Not only the five people, but also other college students think so.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to cheer on Qi''s will today."


    "No, even the director of rice has appeared, which is a positive from the official!"


    "Bang! And there are still five girls on the opposite side. I don''t know how to lose the competition


    In the sound of heated discussion, the host announced the beginning of the competition.


    Compared with the usual skirmish, regular events also add coach command link.


    In this link, the coach will help the players choose to use the hero, instruct the tactics in the game, and control the hero BP.


    The so-called BP, full name is banpick.


    Ban: forbid heroes in games.


    Pick: help your side choose the hero to restrain the other side.


    Through several rounds of BP, the coach can help the team match the best lineup.


    Ye Hong did not specifically ask the team to choose any heroes, just let them choose the right ones.


    He glanced at the ecstatic gestures of the five men in front of him, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    But opposite coach and team member saw Phoenix rose BP so casual, immediately happy to find north.


    The audience at the bottom kept shaking their heads.


    "Sure enough, it''s a rookie team. It''s not one or two points different from our college''s [seven''s will]."


    "I feel like we can win the game 2-0."


    In this competition, BO3 is adopted.


    It is also known as the best of three games system.


    Whoever wins two games first becomes the winner, which is close to the official next round.


    At the end of the command session, Yehong also stepped off the stage.


    According to the regulations, the next team members will play their own, the coach is not allowed to guide in the middle of the game.


    The first game, the official start. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Look up at the sound of the man in the dark.


    "Are you the coach of Phoenix rose?"


    Night Hong slightly side eyes, found that the man who spoke is called mizedo.


    If you change to the general team coach, you would have liked to flatter mizzedor.


    Because mizedo has the qualification to let the team direct to the YPL League.


    That is to say, the team that is favored by mizedo will be able to avoid countless rounds of competition and get to the end!


    But ye Hong didn''t care about it.


    He is confident that he will send Phoenix rose to YPL by his own hand without the help of anyone.


    In the face of mizedo''s question, he just nodded slightly.


    His eyes are still on the big screen, and the front eye doesn''t look at Mizzet any more.


    Mizedo was surprised.


    He is the first time to see such a true color team coach.


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at qiyehong.


    He looked at it carefully and found that Yehong was too young.


    Mizedo has seen so many team coaches, and it is the first time that he has found that he is under 20 years old.


    Such a young coach, but one hand taught Phoenix rose such a special team.


    If this thing spreads out, it is sure to be very popular among the top teams.


    Mizedo suddenly understood yehiro''s indifference towards himself.


    People have this capital!


    "How young


    Mizedo couldn''t help but say what he really thought.


    In the face of Yehong''s indifferent attitude, he did not get angry, but continued to smile and ask, "last week, Phoenix rose vs. Ji Ni Tai Mei, was also directed by you?"

 Chapter 1892

    Yehong suddenly gives mizedo a watchful look.


    Although it was only a slight glance, a layer of cold sweat suddenly oozed from behind mizedo.


    At this glance, mizedo even had the illusion of facing his immediate boss, the boss of Penguin Group, Ma guapi.


    It was a heavy weight like a mountain.


    Only in the realm of being in the upper position for a long time, can we send out the terrible momentum.


    There was a sudden shock in mizedo''s heart!


    This kind of momentum is absolutely not an ordinary coach can have.


    Who is this young man?!


    Night Hong just looked at one eye, then took back his eyes, light way: "don''t talk, watch the game well."


    "Yes, yes..."


    mizedo wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and did not dare to ask again. He sat back to his original position.


    A top event manager, a 40 year old man, is obedient to a teenage coach under 20.


    If this scene is seen, it will be absolutely shocking.


    Unfortunately, the audience''s attention was focused on the match on the big screen, and they didn''t notice what happened under the stage.


    At this time, the match also had an unexpected change.


    [Qi''s will] the wild player, a player with ID called "kelierla dance", uses the hero [blind monk], who is killed in the wild area!


    And the "Creole La dance" is also the leader of the "seven will" team.


    This strange change makes the stage on and off is a strange silence.


    They almost broke the cowhide before the game, but when it came to the competition, it was the will of Qi that sent blood first.


    This makes a lot of audience immediately on the face of fever.


    And it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    In the next few minutes, a succession of players were killed. Search books www.soshuba.net


    It was only when they knew that something was wrong.


    The five girls on the opposite side are not only five weak sparrows, but also five flaming Phoenix!


    But it was too late.


    The orphans League is a snowball game.


    Phoenix rose seize this opportunity, the snowball rolling bigger and bigger, easy to take some of the first game!


    At the end of the game, the audience was in a daze.


    Is that a failure?


    This is not the script you imagined!


    The angry student audience immediately hissed their dissatisfaction with the will of Qi.


    [Qi''s will] the five players are also embarrassed.


    After all, they were complacent before the game. How could they expect such a result in the first game?


    Before the next break, their team leader [Clarissa] glared at the five little Phoenix: "you wait and see!"


    Ye zhinuo made a face at him, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Not only she, but also the other four girls.


    This is their first official victory since the establishment of the team!


    [last night Hong Daida didn''t count].


    This makes these little girls both surprised and moved.


    They think back to the once vagabond life, only feel so long the pay is worth!


    But what they are more grateful for is Yehong.


    If Yehong hadn''t provided them with an environment, if it hadn''t been for Yehong''s training this week, if it hadn''t been for Yehong''s devil training this week...


    in a word, Yehong''s status in their hearts has been as big as his brother''s father, and his image is extremely high.


    And night Hong looked at this group of ecstatic girls, but a flash of worry flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1893

    The so-called arrogance must be defeated, and the little Phoenix is now an excessive Carnival posture.


    Because they have never won this way, it is inevitable that they will underestimate the enemy.


    But now it''s just a win.


    Ye Hong is worried that this feeling of belittling the enemy will affect their performance in the second inning.


    After all, although the opposite team lost a game, but after all, the strength of the professional team can not be underestimated.


    However, at this juncture, Yehong couldn''t pour a basin of cold water on them.


    It seems that they can only have a long memory by making themselves fall.


    After a short break, the game of the second set started immediately.


    [Qi''s will] obviously after a great adjustment under the stage, everyone''s expression is serious.


    After the start, the offensive became much fiercer than the previous one.


    No matter in terms of tactics, cooperation and so on, it is totally different from the last round''s casual posture.


    Singing all the way, they soon forced the little Phoenix to a dead end.


    When the five little Phoenix realized that they were belittling the enemy, the base was also pushed flat.


    1: 1. The two sides were tied, and the suspense remained in the third round.


    Whoever can win the next game will win the final one.


    However, although it was a draw, one just won the game and the other just swallowed the defeat, and the momentum of both sides was very different.


    "See, this is our real strength!"


    "You girls, you''d better play hand games at home, ha ha ha!"


    [Qi''s will] the five men walked back to the stage with a look of pride and laughter.


    And the audience of the Academy, too, was very powerful.


    Jubilant cheers filled the stadium, as if [Qi''s will] had won the whole game.


    Mizedo''s eyebrows are tiny, and doubts inevitably arise in his heart.


    "Am I wrong about this team? Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    That''s the limit for them? "


    On the other side of the Phoenix rose, five girls are a face lost to come to night Hong in front of.


    "Can''t you laugh?"


    Night Hong looks at five decadent girls, the corners of his mouth hook up a banter.


    "Brother, we are wrong. We are too complacent."


    "What to do, if we lose the next game, we will lose the qualification to advance!"


    The five girls looked worried.


    Night Hong is a light smile: "look at you have learned a lesson, I will help you again."


    The decadent five girls immediately raised their heads, and the light of hope appeared in their eyes.


    But they are also curious, Yehong in the end how to help them win.


    "In the competition, the player''s hard power is important, but there are many factors outside the strength that can affect the competition."


    Night Hong eyes flashing wisdom light, a face calm way: "although your strength is not as good as the opposite, but you can use magic tricks to defeat the opposite."


    "Wonder?"


    The five girls were puzzled.


    "With your ears together, I''ll teach you a few tricks."


    Night Hong indifferent smile, began to give the next round of tactics to five people.


    ...


    soon, the decisive game began.


    This bureau BP link Night Hong finally no longer leaves room for the opposite.


    In each round of BP, they killed the heroes who were good at it and chose the most comfortable heroes for their own members.


    The face of the coach''s expression, from the beginning of calm, gradually into panic and fear.


    "Is this the coach who didn''t know anything just now?"


    He took the book''s hand to keep shaking, scared to Jedi looking at the opposite face of a indifferent Night Hong.

 Chapter 1894

    However, the members of Qi''s will didn''t seem to find any difference in their coaches.


    After entering the game, they still came to the line as fiercely as in the previous game.


    But when they reached the line, they found that Phoenix rose did not appear.


    "Why? Is it possible that the opposite line is missing? "


    "It''s impossible. The authorities will suspend the connection."


    Just when they were puzzled, the captain of the wild area called out in the team channel: "I wipe, what the hell is this?"


    The soldiers quickly point the picture to the wild area where the "kelierla dance" is located, but they find that the hero blind monk he selected is surrounded by five heroes of Phoenix roses.


    And they suddenly react, Phoenix rose this game''s five heroes are actually with control skills!


    The shackles of the shining girl, the dizziness of the Spartan God of war, the attack of qiumingshan chariot, and the blindness of mushroom dwarfs...


    as a result, the people in the team can only watch the blind monk of "kerierla dance" be hit by one skill after another, and there is no chance of resistance in the whole process.


    It''s inhuman!


    Soon, the blind monk was killed back to the spring.


    And their buff, of course, was taken back by the Phoenix rose people.


    "Damn it, they''re a routine!"


    [Clarissa] growled in a rage on the channel.


    Routine, game noun, refers to the special tactics of playing cards out of common sense.


    Obviously, the five men of Phoenix rose invading the wild area at the same time is a routine tactic.


    "It''s OK. Let them have a taste. When they cry later!"


    [Creole dance] gritting teeth to comfort the team members.


    But what happened next was that they were about to cry.


    After the successful invasion of wild areas, Phoenix rose did not stop. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    The fifth minute of the game, five people take advantage of the time to return home supplies, quietly gathered to the next road.


    Take advantage of [seven''s will] the road two people group one is not careful, two people will be beaten to death.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was so surprised that they almost glared their eyes out.


    "Is this the" five pack two "routine


    The "five guarantees and two routines" refers to the rapid assembly of all members of the team to launch a siege on the other side''s important way down.


    To achieve this routine, there must be a prerequisite -


    that is, people on other lines of the enemy have no time to return to defense.


    At this time, because of the invasion, she was still painting the wild monsters in her own wild area. How could she take care of her own way.


    This is one of the important factors for the success of the five guarantees!


    Mizedo looks at yehiro beside him in horror.


    "It''s all in his calculations!"


    Mizedo roared in his heart.


    From the intentional choice of the hero type at the beginning of the game to the wild area invasion at the beginning of the game, there are profound meanings.


    In fact, it''s all for the foreshadowing of the five bags in front of you!


    If the invasion had not been successful, wubao-2 would not have been so smooth.


    Mizedo suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He seemed to see a pair of invisible hands resting over the war.


    And the five players were all played by these invisible hands, but they didn''t know it.


    The master of these hands, of course, is Yehong!


    "No, his ambition is more than that."


    Mizedo''s pupils shrank and he suddenly looks at a place on the map.


    It was a cave near Xialu where a two winged dragon was snoring.

 Chapter 1895

    There are many interesting neutral monsters in the orphan league''s war canyon.


    Kill these wild monsters, you can get different degrees of income.


    For example, the dark blue monster that can provide blue buff, and the scarlet wild monster that can provide red buff...


    among the wild monsters, there are also strong and weak levels.


    The stronger the wild monster, the more profit it will contribute after being killed.


    The weakest stone beetle can only provide gold coins.


    Stronger ones such as pale blue and crimson can provide a short gain.


    More powerful than the dark blue and crimson is the epic wild monster!


    Among them, the epic wild monster nearest to Xialu is called element dragon.


    There are four kinds of elemental dragon, which are water attribute element dragon, fire attribute element dragon, earth attribute element dragon and wind attribute element dragon.


    These four kinds of dragons are randomly refreshed in the Dragon pit, providing different benefits after killing.


    For example, the yellow two winged dragon, also known as the Earth Dragon, can provide damage gain for the whole team against defensive towers and epic monsters.


    This gain state will give the team a strong ability to dismantle towers and control wild resources.


    And with the blue and crimson short gain is different, this gain can run through the whole game!


    Because of this, the element dragon often becomes a strategic resource for both sides.


    However, due to the success of the five pack two routine, now the members of Phoenix rose have steadily collected this Earth Dragon.


    And because the team is short of two people, Qi''s will also dare not fight forward.


    Seeing this, mizedo saw how deep yehiro''s strategic layout is.


    From the very beginning, he has considered the far-reaching development of the war situation, that is to pave the way for the competition of the element dragon! Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    These long-term vision, has reached the league''s top coach level!


    Mizedo looked at the indifferent Night Hong, and his heart turned into a storm, but at the same time, he strengthened a certain idea.


    In the game, the match continues.


    Losing the will of dragon resources, Qi suddenly found himself in a vicious circle.


    When they want to fight head-on, all the people in Phoenix rose retreat and do not fight.


    But as soon as they retreated, the Phoenix rose man came out of the corner of the map.


    Either to catch the single seven will members of a round up, or take the opportunity to pull down the defense tower.


    This kind of guerrilla style, in which the enemy was tired and disturbed and the enemy retreated and advanced, made the members of Qi''s will miserable and exhausted.


    "We can''t go on like this. Let''s ambush them once!"


    In a certain grass, the blind monk of "kerialla dance" crouched quietly, commanding his teammates in the channel: "listen to my order, we must find the venue, and we must not continue to lose face!


    Did you hear that? "


    "Yes, captain."


    [Clarissa] nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly found a cute mushroom dwarf hopping across the grass.


    "Good chance!"


    [Clarissa dance] excited.


    Mushroom dwarfs are the most vulnerable heroes in the orphan League.


    [kelierla dance] there is even a scene that mushroom dwarfs are beaten to death by themselves and their teammates.


    "All ready, I''ll kick this mushroom dwarf back to our territory later, and then you''ll... Hey, hey


    [Qi''s will] in the team channel, full of cheap laughter.

 Chapter 1896

    With the mushroom dwarfs approaching step by step, the heart of the "Creole La dance" is becoming more and more excited.


    If this ambush can succeed, their team will break the current inferior situation, and even fight against the super!


    Three steps... Two steps... One step....


    "preparation..."


    just when the [Creole La dance] was ready to kick a key foot, the pupil shrank, and the voice of "end the calf!"


    Behind the mushroom dwarf, four figures suddenly appeared!


    "Bait routine of advanced tactics!"


    Once again, mizedo stood up in surprise and looked at the big screen.


    Beside the blind monk, five members of Phoenix rose appeared at the same time!


    This means that they have long been aware of the blind monk''s crouching.


    And mushroom dwarfs are just baits they send out.


    This is the so-called bait routine.


    "No, it''s a trick. Run!"


    [Creole La dance] the heart trembles, and immediately informs the teammates to withdraw.


    But when his own blind monk wanted to escape, he pressed a key on the keyboard because he was too nervous.


    On this key, there is a key active trigger equipment [gold body shield].


    After triggering this equipment, the hero can become invincible in a short time.


    But the disadvantage of this state is that the hero can only stay in place, can not move.


    This equipment is usually used to save lives.


    However, at this time, the end result of using this equipment in the [Creole La dance] is that...


    on the way to escape, the blind monk suddenly stops in place and becomes a golden sculpture.


    This not only failed to run, but fell into an extremely embarrassing state.


    "Eh?" New world Novels www.enwds.com


    "Sisters, come and see the golden sand sculpture!"


    The five girls of Phoenix rose immediately revolved around the blind monk with golden hair.


    The team members only dare to hide in the distance and look at the captain surrounded by the enemy indignantly.


    "Is this the legend of" the Golden Harvest "


    In the audience, there was an uproar.


    The kerierla dance, which is surrounded by five people on the opposite side, is full of shame and indignation in her heart. She just wants to find a piece of tofu and run into it directly!


    Two seconds later, the metallization is released.


    The five skills, which had been waiting for a long time, flew to the blind monk in an instant, and directly beat him into a white light of soul.


    After this defeat ambush, let already inferior seven''s will to show more decadence.


    And the girls of Phoenix rose also found their confidence.


    After several waves of regiment warfare, the superiority was completely established.


    Ten minutes later, Phoenix rose flattened Qi''s will base.


    Seven will, five people all painfully grasp the hair, difficult to accept this failure.


    In fact, they were still dizzy until then.


    In the heart only feels inexplicably loses, completely does not understand own exactly where did wrong.


    Under the stage Night Hong, looks at cheers celebrates five young girls to smile.


    These so-called routines are all tactical abilities derived from his game ability.


    Usually Night Hong if he went on stage, there is no need to bend around like this, cleanly crush each other.


    But these routines are used in the members of Phoenix rose, but they have played a wonderful effect.


    "Ding! Guide the team to win, tactical guidance ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level.


    E-sports coach level + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    E-sports venues, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Most of the audience were college students, and it was hard to accept the failure of their home team.

 Chapter 1897

    There was a sharp voice in the strange atmosphere.


    "I suspect Phoenix rose cheated!"


    The sound immediately caused a commotion at the scene.


    All the lines of sight were focused on the source of the voice -


    he was Qi''s will coach.


    The coach was pointing to the keyboard and mouse of Phoenix rose players, with a face of disbelief: "their performance in the last game was obviously not as good as our will. Why has this game changed so much?


    So I have every reason to suspect that they use device plug-ins in their peripherals! "


    What is device plug-in?


    It is to add officially prohibited auxiliary parts to peripherals such as keyboard or mouse.


    Because this kind of part is usually attached to the equipment, it is called equipment plug-in.


    The audience realized how luxurious the Phoenix Rose''s peripherals are.


    "I wipe, black widow flash night 8.0 smart black axis?"


    "And that one, it''s a Thunder Dragon shadow carving limited mouse!"


    These peripherals are all prepared by Yehong for the little Phoenix.


    Yehong''s financial resources, of course, will not be stingy to equip them with better peripherals.


    Even these equipment are almost the most top-level equipment available on the market.


    It is no wonder that the audience present cast envious and envious eyes.


    "Check! Be sure to find out if there are any plug-ins added to their equipment! "


    So, the voice like this fills every corner.


    It seems that since ancient times, Yan people have a rather morbid mentality of hating the rich.


    What is shown at this moment is just a microcosm of the mentality of hating the rich.


    See many people support themselves, seven will coach more proud. Love Library www.ishuse.com


    The judges also began to discuss whether the test should be carried out.


    No one has ever consulted the Phoenix rose members.


    A few small phoenix also silly eyes, they are sure not to use the plug-in, but do not know how to deal with this situation.


    But at this moment...


    in the audience, an Zaitian suddenly slapped the armrest of the chair: "his grandmother, dare to question my granddaughter cheating?"


    The saber toothed whale and the silver shark on one side immediately understood the meaning of an in the sky and winked at the strong men behind them.


    The saber toothed whale is more Dong Dong Dong a few steps to step onto the stage, directly came to seven will coach in front of.


    The coach was as thin as a chick in front of him, compared to the strong body of the swordfish whale.


    "This, this gentleman, what are you doing?"


    The coach looked uneasily at the bald man in front of him.


    "Ge Laozi, you even doubt our eldest lady, don''t you want to live?"


    The saber toothed whale lifted the coach up, staring at him with copper bell like eyes.


    "What lady? Are you mistaken, sir


    The coach was struggling in the air, his face full of panic.


    The saber toothed whale pointed to yezhinuo and roared in the coach''s ear: "she is our eldest lady!


    Do you understand now? "


    The coach finally understood who the saber toothed whale was and looked down the stage.


    If the swordfish whale is a supporter of Phoenix rose, are these people...


    sure enough, the woman in the silver dress in the audience looked at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    On her slender hand, she kept tossing an object.


    Look at the shape of the object, it is clearly a short scabbard!


    The coach had no doubt that the scabbard contained a terrifying, bloody knife!

 Chapter 1898

    At the same time, those men in black, who were once thought to be cheering Qi''s will, also stood up in unison.


    They were silent, and their cold eyes were all on the coach who was lifted up by the saber toothed whale.


    A dark cloud shrouds the e-sports venues.


    It''s breathless!


    A strong smell of blood made the scene quiet.


    Haishi has a special status, and it is also a no care zone. It is hard to avoid people who make trouble at ordinary times.


    So these people in Haishi are used to blood, and their momentum is not what these ivory tower students can resist.


    "Gudu -"


    the coach took a mouthful of saliva which was secreted because of too much tension. He felt the crotch cool, and he was scared to urinate by the scene in front of him.


    And those people on the stage and off the stage also understand that this group of strong men is actually the cheerleading team of Phoenix rose!


    Is this too hard core?!


    The sound of shouting that we should check the external devices of the equipment has disappeared.


    The audience, who were in a good mood, also sat back in their chairs.


    The team of referees who were discussing it all looked pale and did not dare to make further moves.


    In the middle of the corner, Li Shenghui couldn''t help but take a puff.


    With the emergence of this group of murderous men, Li Shenghui completely gave up the idea of night weaving Nuo.


    Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    He stood up quietly and, before anyone noticed him, left the stadium with five short figures and disappeared into the night.


    When the atmosphere of the scene was strange, mizedo, who had not spoken, stood on the stage.


    He swept the referee team and Qi''s will coach coldly and said to the audience, "I''m mizedo.


    I watched the whole game just now. I can confirm that Phoenix rose didn''t use the external plug-in. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Seven will as a professional team, but no competitive principle, dare not face failure!


    Team coach does not abide by professional ethics, maliciously slander competitors!


    Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology referee team to deal with unfair, biased!


    So I announce... "


    in the pale faces of countless people, mizedo pauses and says in a cold voice:" I declare the winner of this competition is phoenix rose team!


    At the same time, the team [Qi''s will] is prohibited from participating in official online and offline competitions within half a year.


    Disqualification of team coach.


    It is forbidden to hold one-year competition in Jiangnan Institute of electronic technology! "


    Mizedo as the event director, even he made a voice for Phoenix rose proof, immediately let those voices of doubt disappear.


    After hearing mizedo''s words, Qi''s members of the will suddenly withered like eggplants beaten by frost.


    Their coach even rolled his eyes and fainted.


    It was the students who were present that held back the most and were angry.


    They glared at Qi''s will members and coaches, blaming them for causing the school to be affected.


    Even the hard won qualification of the event was recalled by mizedo!


    Not to mention the college people how indignant, sad and sad... These have nothing to do with Yehong.


    He yawned and left the arena with five jubilant girls and hard core cheerleaders from Haishi.


    Just outside the stadium, but behind him came a figure.


    "All of you, please stay!"


    Mizedo came up panting.


    He looked at the ferocious saber toothed whale and the silver shark playing with a knife. He said anxiously to Yehong: "I can let the Phoenix rose team directly enter YPL!"

 Chapter 1899

    Mizedo has a warm face and a strong confidence in his eyes.


    He believes that if he throws out this big killing device, Yehong will certainly treat him differently.


    "Oh."


    However, night Hong just light spit out a word, then ready to continue to leave.


    Although the Phoenix Rose''s team members flashed the heart, but they all listen to night Hong now.


    Ye Hong didn''t make a statement, so they would not make their own decisions.


    As for anjutian, they have no interest in mizedo.


    So they all turned around and left mizedo completely in the same place.


    Mizedo is completely stupid.


    "Don''t, don''t go!"


    Mizedo quickly ran to Yehong and stopped him. His face was full of anxiety and said, "YPL! Yan country top league!


    Are you not excited at all? "


    Yehong sighed silently: "to be honest, it''s not that I don''t want them to enter YPL.


    But you can see how young this team is.


    Even as a coach, I come to make up the number temporarily.


    Such a newly established team, can you rest assured that they can enter the YPL stage? "


    "Don''t worry! Why don''t you worry? "


    Mizedo is not as anxious as he was just now.


    He let out a long breath: "I''ve seen the situation of your team.


    What happened just now? We YPL has always been free from any particular talent.


    As for the coach problem, it''s better to solve it! "


    Mizedo said excitedly: "I happen to know a top coach who is waiting for a job and can introduce him to your team.


    She once led the team to win the domestic league second place, the level aspect absolutely does not have to worry 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com


    "It''s not very good, is it?"


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, some for it.


    "That''s settled!"


    With a big wave of his hand, mizedo said excitedly: "I believe in my eyes, you can definitely become the biggest black horse of YPL this season.


    I hope you can win a good place for YPL in the world finals.


    If you can get into the top four... Well, forget it, it''s impossible.


    Even if you''re just in the top eight, it''s YPL''s best performance in the past five years! "


    "Since you say that, well..."


    Yehong''s appearance of being reluctant to do so makes mizedo more excited.


    And night Hong is to take advantage of his excitement, turn his head to squeeze a few young girls eyes.


    The girls were stunned at first, then quickly covered their mouths and forced to smile.


    They instantly understand Yehong''s intention.


    It turned out that Yehong was just taking a retreat to advance, hoping to let mizzedor put more blood.


    Now, not only did you get on the through train to YPL, but even the coach saved time and effort to find it.


    "Ding! Deceive the League Manager, cheat ability + 1! "


    After Yehong and others left, mizedo''s excitement gradually calmed down.


    He suddenly touched his head and said in doubt, "it''s strange how the head feels dizzy."


    ...


    after the offline competition, Phoenix rose did not need to participate in the next trial because of mizedo, but waited for a month to directly participate in the championship in YPL.


    So during this period, the little Phoenix can finally calm down to train.


    And the coach that mizedo promised to introduce has also promised to coach in Phoenix rose.


    According to mizedo''s point of view, the price he asked was one million yen a year.

 Chapter 1900

    One million yen is a huge sum at first glance.


    However, for a top team coach of the orphans League, the amount is not excessive.


    For Yehong, the price is also acceptable.


    But the most let Night Hong uncomfortable is that the coach unexpectedly asked the team to send people to pick her up in person!


    This is thanks to her is egret city people, if people in foreign countries, Yehong can not fly a plane to pick her up?!


    "I understand. Top coaches are very character oriented."


    Night Hong in the phone smile flesh not to smile to answer mizzedor, even if hang up the phone.


    "I want to see what the gods are!"


    Put on your coat and pick up the key.


    He drove the nightclub to the place that mizedo had provided him.


    Ten minutes later, yejue stopped outside some community in Yangji district.


    Not close to the door of the community, night Hong will see a tall figure standing straight near the door.


    She was dressed in Emerald leather, and her long legs were set off by a short black leather skirt.


    Under the black stockings was a pair of matte Brown Martin boots.


    A delicate dark red small leather bag, light hanging on her round shoulder.


    Further on, her face could be seen through the window.


    Slender eyebrows, such as willow leaves outlined in the white face.


    With that pair of not angry since Wei''s double phoenix eyes, a cold and gorgeous breath flutters to the face.


    What an iceberg snow lotus that no one can enter.


    Ruan Biying is in a very bad mood.


    Last year, because the team with her was not ideal, her strength as a top coach in the League was questioned. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    In the storm of abuse, Ruan Biying, who was just 23 years old, couldn''t bear the pressure and chose to leave for employment.


    It''s not easy to adjust a good mentality, and good friend mizedo introduced a team, but Ruan Biying heard that the other side was established less than a month, and immediately vented most of her anger.


    Not to mention that the team is a pure women''s team.


    Although mizedo repeatedly assured her that the strength of the team called Phoenix rose was not weak, Ruan Biying could not listen.


    What she is looking forward to is a mature veteran team that can cooperate with her to prove herself, rather than a rookie without competition experience.


    However, Ruan Biying couldn''t help it.


    In the year she left, she had spent all her savings and needed a new job to pay her.


    Under helpless, can only accept mizedo''s suggestion.


    And the reason why she would ask Phoenix rose to send someone to pick her up is to test the other party''s importance to herself.


    If the other party can not even accept this small request, she will immediately terminate the contract.


    "I was late. I didn''t even have the basic concept of time. It seems that this team is really unable to support ah Dou."


    Ruan Biying took a look at her watch and gave a cold smile. She wanted to return to the community.


    At this time, however, a clear car horn sounded in her ear.


    Only from the sound quality of the horn, Ruan Biying knew that this was not an ordinary car.


    Follow the sound source doubt to look, found that the end of the street slowly came to a silver white super sports car.


    The horn sound just now comes from this car.


    Out of curiosity, Ruan Biying couldn''t help but stop and look at the valuable sports car.


    To her surprise, the car stopped in front of her.


    The window fell down slowly, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Coach Ruan, I''ve kept you waiting."


    The voice of the youth in the car is also very good, with the gentle temperament, Ruan Biying suddenly lost his mind.

 Chapter 1901

    "Coach Ruan?"


    Night Hong stretched out his hand in front of Ruan Biying, some doubt how this woman Leng there.


    "Ah... Oh!"


    Ruan Biying came back to her senses. Her face was slightly red and she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. Did you get in your way? I''ll get out of the way. "


    He made way to the side.


    Seeing Ruan Biying''s dull appearance, night Hong sighed helplessly: "coach Ruan, I''m here to take you to the team."


    "Pick me up?"


    Ruan Biying was stunned for a moment, and suddenly widened her eyes and said, "are you the one sent by Phoenix rose?"


    Night Hong shook his head, but said: "I am the boss of the team.


    Get on the bus, or it will be dark. "


    "Oh, oh! All right


    Ruan Biying hurriedly opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Night Hong also heard her get on the car when whispered a: "boss? It''s too young... "


    he shook his head in tears and laughter, and took Ruan Biying back to Fenghuang rose headquarters in TengXiang district.


    "This is the headquarters building of Phoenix rose?"


    After arriving at the destination, Ruan Biying looked at the luxury building in the center of the city with a gaping eyes.


    Such excellent environmental conditions, enough to compete with the league''s top teams.


    This is really a small team just established?!


    Ruan Biying began to doubt life.


    She followed Yehong upstairs, looked at the luxury facilities in the building, and faced the warm welcome from five girls...


    until the five girls cried out "welcome coach Ruan" again, Ruan Biying completely recovered. Girl student network www.sntxw.com


    Some of her rigid and the members of the team to say hello, the heart is bound to produce shame.


    With such good conditions as Phoenix rose, what kind of coach can not be found?


    Ruan Biying had been loathed by others before, but the fact is that they didn''t dislike her!


    "Come on, let me see your level of teaching."


    Ruan Biying has not adapted to the environment, but see night Hong pulled a chair sitting on it, one hand supporting chin, looking at her calmly.


    A kind of natural Majesty was revealed from Yehong.


    For some reason, Ruan Biying always felt that there was a big president of an international financial group sitting in front of her.


    In a flash, Ruan Biying got nervous for no reason and felt like a small employee who was taking part in the interview.


    "Good, good."


    Ruan Biying voice trembling should come down, to five small Phoenix way: "you first play a game, let me see what the specific problems."


    The little Phoenix can''t wait to enter a set of qualifying immediately.


    Looking at their five neat King level signs, Ruan Biying couldn''t help but smoke.


    After a game, Ruan Biying was surprised to find that the five girls in front of her were even better than she imagined.


    Whether it is individual play, or tacit understanding of the team, completely and the veteran team have a fight.


    Are they really a small team just established less than a month ago?!


    Ruan Biying once again doubted her life.


    However, Ruan Ying dare not feel the slightest calm in the night.


    She came to the computer screen of Qiao Xiaoshui and Qiao Xiaoxi, and frowned: "your cooperation is still not in place, there are defects in cooperation.


    This will make you look more flustered in the face of the enemy''s attack


    The two sisters immediately showed their admiration: "coach, you are so good, you can see our problems at a glance!"

 Chapter 1902

    In the orphan League, the down road group is a very important line.


    Can also be the most test team members tacit understanding of a line.


    Although Qiao Xiaoxi and Qiao Xiaoshui are sisters, they are still difficult to achieve perfect cooperation.


    As expected, Ruan Yingbi''s reputation was not the key to the game.


    Ruan Biying touched her chin, thought slightly for a moment, and then said, "well, you open another game, while playing me, teach you how to cooperate more effectively."


    The five little Phoenix began to admire Ruan Biying, obediently opened a game.


    In the process of the game, Ruan Biying keeps her eyes on the two sisters and constantly makes a guiding voice beside her.


    "Yes, it''s at this time that Xiao Xili gets stuck immediately."


    "No, no, it''s time to use Summoner skills."


    "Oh, it''s not the right time..."


    however, after all, the talent of the two girls is not so good, and they are not professional players. Many professional terms of Ruan Biying can''t be understood immediately.


    This led to a game after the end of the game, the two still did not make any progress.


    "I''m sorry, coach Ruan... We''re stupid."


    The two sisters look low and dare not face Ruan Biying''s angry eyes.


    "You, you... Alas..."


    Ruan Biying frowned and sighed, but she could not speak out.


    Night Hong saw this scene, silent for a moment, but quietly stood up from the chair, came to the two sisters'' computer.


    "Another game."


    He said faintly.


    When people don''t know what ye Hong intends to do, they see Ye Hong taking the place of the sisters.


    Left hand on Qiao Xiaoxi''s keyboard, right hand on Qiao Xiaoshui''s keyboard, with only one person''s power, controlling two characters! Reading, fiction www.dushula.net


    "How did you... Do it?"


    Ruan Biying suddenly stare big eyes, shocked aphasia to look at this terrible scene.


    I''ve never heard of it!


    The most heinous thing is that there is no mistake in the cooperation of the two characters. The level is far more than the sum of Qiao Xiaoxi and Qiao Xiaoshui.


    Ruan Biying shook her head to make sure she was not dreaming.


    However, she did not know that Yehong''s purpose was not this.


    "Take a closer look at what I''m going to do next."


    Night Hongshen sound to Qiao Xiaoxi and Qiao Xiaoshui.


    The two sisters immediately held their breath and looked at the computer screen carefully.


    On the screen, yehongyi manipulates the two corners, and cleanly kills the down road duo on the opposite side by means of moving in series, covering each other and crossing skills.


    "See clearly?"


    Night Hong put up his hands and asked.


    The two sisters with straight eyes nodded and shook their heads again.


    "Then watch it a few more times!"


    Yehong also demonstrated the cooperation skills several times for the two sisters to learn.


    After a game, the sisters can''t wait to open another game, ready to digest the skills taught by Yehong.


    Yehong kneaded his hands and came to Ruan Biying, who was already very dull. He said, "coach Ruan, they are in a special situation. You may have to change your academic teaching methods.


    In the future, I will teach in this way.


    Do you have anything else to add? "


    Ruan Biying''s eyes were wandering and she shook her head subconsciously.


    Mr. Wang looked at me this night, but why didn''t you smile at me

 Chapter 1903

    Hearing Ruan Biying''s doubts, night Hong shrugged and said, "because I''m very busy, I don''t have time to guide them."


    "I don''t believe it." Ruan Biying kept shaking her head, "with your level, you are fully qualified to be the top coach of the league.


    What else would be more profitable than that? "


    Ye Hongzheng did not know how to explain to this stubborn woman, but saw a figure waving outside the glass door at the door.


    Night Hong forward to open, will the door of Zhang Yuchen welcome in.


    As the president of the Catering Association, Yehong does not intervene much in the affairs of the association.


    More to two confidants, Liu Yijin and Zhang Yuchen.


    But Liu Yijin, after all, is old and can''t do a lot of things, so most of the burden is on Zhang Yuchen.


    Ye Hong also knows that this young man is not easy, so he usually gives him more advice.


    And Zhang Yuchen also does not live up to the trust, the development of the Catering Association is getting better and better.


    Night Hong funding night zhinuo to build a team of things know not many people, happened to Zhang Yuchen is one of them.


    He has been here several times, and a few girls are also mixed face familiar.


    "President, I didn''t find you at night food. I knew you must be here."


    Zhang Yuchen laughed, took out a golden invitation from his briefcase and handed it to Ye Hong: "this is the invitation letter for the 30th anniversary of the founding of" Ludao Airlines ".


    They sent the invitation to the association, and I came to pass it on to you. "


    Night Hong quietly accepted the invitation letter, silently said a hard.


    "Then I''ll keep busy."


    Zhang Yuchen said goodbye to the girls in the team and left here.


    Night Hong shook his head and threw the invitation letter to the side of the table.


    In fact, as the president of the Catering Association, he often receives some invitation letters from various departments and enterprises. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    However, most of the invitation was ignored by Ye Hong, or simply let Zhang Yuchen go for him.


    Although Ludao Airlines is the largest aviation enterprise in Jiangnan province and even in the southeast of the whole country, Yehong is still not half interested in this formal celebration.


    If there is no accident, the invitation will be ruined again.


    Can Night Hong calm, but let one side of Ruan Biying see straight eyes.


    She also heard about the 30th anniversary of Ludao airlines.


    The celebration is very popular online.


    It is said that there will be many goddess stewardesses of Ludao airlines on the whole ceremony.


    This kind of top-level event can only be seen in 10 years.


    Many friends around Ruan Biying asked her grandfather to tell her grandmother to get an invitation to celebrate.


    However, as we all know, this kind of celebration usually only invites the high-level personages with high reputation to attend, and they are not the bottom ordinary people.


    However, Ruan Biying saw the invitation letter that was regarded as gold and diamond with her own eyes. However, it was discarded by night Hong as if my shoes were thrown on the table at will.


    Ruan Biying''s brain, suddenly echoed Night Hong just said that sentence.


    "Because I''m too busy to guide them."


    Just now Ruan Biying still had doubts about this, but now she has a bright heart.


    From this invitation and the young man''s address to Yehong, we can almost confirm that Yehong has a more terrible identity besides the boss of Phoenix rose!


    People did not cheat her, is really more important things in busy!


    Ruan Biying''s heart suddenly fluttered and accelerated.


    She suddenly found that she seemed to be on a wonderful ship.


    No, it''s a huge ship!

 Chapter 1904

    "Boss, I will teach them a lot!"


    "Ding! Get top coach loyalty, team management level + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Looking at Ruan Biying, whose face is respectful and whose attitude has changed 180 degrees, Ye Hong scratched the back of her head for some reason.


    How did he know that a small invitation would bring such a big shock to Ruan Biying''s heart.


    However, Ruan Biying said that she had fully accepted the job.


    The next time is to see how she and the team run in.


    Heart a stone landing, night Hong also do not need to focus on the team, began to turn to other aspects.


    ...


    at night, Yehong returned to his home in Tianhe garden.


    Before he returned to his room to rest, Qin Hongshuang came to him.


    After returning to Bailu city again, Qin Hongshuang became more relaxed.


    In addition to the daily care of yezhinuo and Yexi, as well as the occasional visit to night food, she spent more energy on helping Yehong give advice.


    Now Yeshi''s territory is constantly expanding, and Yehong''s industry is stepping into various fields. Sometimes, it is hard to avoid separation and lack of skills.


    There is Qin Hongshuang, who is equivalent to a virtuous wife, but helps Yehong share a lot of pressure.


    However, today''s Qin Hongshuang is rare to find Ye Hong for help.


    "Do you remember Lu dan''er?"


    Qin Hongshuang looks at Ye Hong with a narrow face.


    Night Hong''s brain recalled the Fengting square that wipe to his reckless to report the figure, silently nodded: "of course I remember."


    The half blood stewardess of Linzhou City, worried about being retaliated by the four forces of Linzhou city because of helping Yehong, so under the arrangement of Yehong, the whole family moved to egret city.


    Yehong gave full play to his personal advantages and introduced Lu dan''er to work in an aviation enterprise. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    She also helped her parents arrange work together.


    Even after the collapse of the four forces, the Lu dan''er family still did not choose to move back to Linzhou city.


    Yehong heard that Lu dan''er''s family had visited Tianhe garden several times, but because he was too busy, he never met them. Qin Hongshuang received them all.


    Ye Hong also knows why Qin Hongshuang shows such a narrow look.


    After all, when she was in Linzhou City, the girl''s affection for Yehong was almost written on her face.


    But Yehong has not responded positively.


    Qin Hongshuang was full of smiling eyes staring at night Hong some embarrassed dry cough: "cough... What''s wrong with her?"


    Qin Hongshuang let Yehong go and sighed on the sofa: "this girl is not working well. Recently, she talked to me and said that she wanted to change her job.


    You can introduce one of them to you


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, doubt way: "good stewardess work, what problem?"


    Although Yehong can easily help Lu daner find a job, frequent job changes are not good for her future development.


    Qin Hongshuang shrugged: "that girl won''t tell me.


    Her face is thin, and many of her worries are hidden in her heart.


    Why don''t you talk to her in person


    Qin Hongshuang stressed the syllables on the word "personally", and a banter and smile appeared in her eyes.


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh or cry. Suddenly, she thought, "which airline company is she working for?"


    "I remember it was Ludao airlines."


    Hearing Qin Hongshuang''s words, Yehong was stunned and thought of the invitation letter for the 30th anniversary celebration of Ludao airlines, which was forgotten to the corner.


    "Then, leave it to me."


    Night Hong smiles slightly way.

 Chapter 1905

    The top luxury hotel in egret City -- [Junting hotel], the top hall.


    This place is full of lights and lively tonight.


    The 30th anniversary of Ludao Airlines was held here.


    All kinds of delicacies are placed on the long table like money, so that the past guests can take them at will.


    Men and women, drinking, talking and laughing.


    The guests are taking advantage of the opportunity to expand their social circle before the celebration officially begins.


    And so many guests, of course, there are some big people standing out from the crowd.


    On the north side of the hall is a large stage.


    Later, the staff of Ludao airlines will take turns to perform on the stage.


    On both sides of the stage, there is a small door, connecting the stage backstage.


    In the left door, behind a red curtain, there are some pretty faces secretly surveying the grand events in the hall.


    This is a group of Lu hang flight attendants in uniform.


    The close fitting uniform sets off their graceful figure completely.


    Combined with their pretty faces, they seem to have temperament.


    "Look, that''s Mr. Jiang from the ancient medical association!"


    "It''s the white purple smoke of Xianyu media, the godmother of entertainment industry!"


    "And there is also yuan Xiayi, the goddess of purity, who has been in great popularity recently under her name!"


    "Well, isn''t that Huang Ze, the legendary sea king?"


    "Wait! That can''t be the director of Mo, right?! Why did he come here? "


    "My God, many celebrities..."


    "it''s over, I''m so nervous!"


    In the corner of the backstage, there is a graceful shadow sitting quietly.


    Pale skin color, full of exotic amorous feelings of the eye socket, as if with their own makeup. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    The light purple silk scarf is wrapped gently to make the neck more white.


    Slender jade legs, wrapped in light black silk stockings.


    But now that delicate face, it is hanging light lonely.


    Lu dan''er looked at his colleagues who were shouting at the door and couldn''t help sighing silently.


    She didn''t know how many sighs it was.


    After coming to Ludao aviation, Lu dan''er''s excellent shape and condition has attracted great attention.


    But then came the inexplicable exclusion of colleagues.


    Lu dan''er wanted to resign several times, but every time he thought that this job was introduced by Yehong, he couldn''t bear to quit.


    At the thought of Yehong, Lu dan''er could not avoid the face of thinking day and night.


    But at the thought of the distance between the two people, Lu dan''er was confused again.


    "Well, if only he were here."


    Lu dan''er sighed again, but his ear suddenly heard the exclamation of several colleagues at the door.


    "Wow! There are handsome men


    Curious Lu dan''er looks out along the curtain gap, but he can''t help but stand up.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu dan''er seemed to be moved to cry, and kept mumbling: "did you hear my prayer..."


    Yehong entered the hall alone, wearing a dress and suit that he seldom wore.


    Although he was eager to find a corner to sit quietly, his worldly temperament, which was above all the people present, immediately attracted a lot of eye attention.


    Many of Yehong''s acquaintances, more eyes a bright, welcome up.


    Among them are Jiang Zheng, vice president of Bailu Ancient Medical Association, Bai Ziyan, President of Xianyu media, and Huang Ze, an old friend of Haiwang.


    Only a moment, night Hong was surrounded by water.


    His heart wry smile: I just want to keep a low profile, why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 1906

    "Bang! Who''s that guy in the limelight


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the rich second generation."


    There are also those who don''t know Yehong. Seeing Yehong surrounded by so many celebrities, he can''t help but discuss him with sour tone.


    In addition to Yehong, there is a very lively place in the hall.


    That''s where Mo Tianlin is.


    But at this time, Mo Tianlin is across the crowd, carrying a glass, straight to night Hong and go.


    Those who were fawning on him were stunned and quickly followed.


    As a result, the two largest groups of people in the hall soon gathered together.


    This surprised the rest of the hall even more.


    When he came to Yehong, Mo Tianlin and he touched a cup politely and jokingly said, "I didn''t expect you would attend this kind of activity.


    What? Do you have a crush on someone else''s Lu Hang''s girl? "


    This kind of easygoing and teasing tone really surprised many people around who were not clear about their relationship.


    How could the governor of a province be so kind to a younger generation?


    Who is this young man?!


    Not to mention these people who don''t know Yehong, even Yehong''s old friends are quite surprised.


    White purple smoke eyes slightly flash, the smile on the face is more rich.


    Although she vaguely guessed that overnight Hong and Mo Tianlin should have some friendship, the relationship between them is more profound than she imagined.


    As for yuan Xiayi, who was brought by her, her small mouth had already become an O-shaped one.


    Because Yehong helped her to extricate herself from the southern emperor and successfully entered the Xianyu media, Yuan Xiayi always believed that Yehong was quite magical.


    But today saw night Hongshi again, Yuan Xiayi knew that he was still too simple!


    Yehong''s background is so big that it is far beyond her brain capacity! Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com


    Night Hong felt a way to focus on their own eyes, in the heart of crying and laughing.


    Mo Tianlin still likes to bake him on the fire.


    When night Hong is ready to return to Mo Tianlin, a voice that makes people shiver behind him comes from the side.


    "Mr. night, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Night Hong side head, found talking is a middle-aged man wearing a blue dress.


    The sharp and angular face of mixed blood, the luxurious dress, and the skillful gesture of holding the glass all indicate that he is a delicate business person.


    Night Hong looks at him silently, in the eyes flash a touch of vigilance.


    As the biggest enemy of egret City, Yehong can''t not recognize his identity.


    He is, of course, the president of Fengyi group, Wang brown, known as the son of the God of wealth!


    Obviously, as the president of egret city''s top financial group, he also received an official invitation letter from Egret Island Airlines.


    And Yehong is also the first time to stand face to face with Wang brown in the same place.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange.


    "I''ve heard that the president of the night is young and promising. I wish I could see him face to face. It''s really God''s help today, so that Wang is lucky to see him.


    Here, Mr. Wang, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    Wang Brown raised his glass with a smile.


    Night Hong quietly touched the cup with him, and there was no obvious emotion on his face.


    Although Wang Brown looks at the sweet, but night Hong knows that this guy wants to poison his wine at the moment.


    This level and status of people, in front of outsiders will maintain demeanor, will not do what can not be on the table small action.


    But he either doesn''t make moves. When he does, he''s a big player.


    For this kind of person, can only maintain vigilance at all times.


    Seeing Wang Brown''s easygoing gesture, however, they were more curious about the origin of Yehong and kept on listening to the people around him.

 Chapter 1907

    Wang Brown looked at Yehong with a smile, but his heart was more irritable than the surface.


    He wanted to take advantage of the party to have a close look at yehiro.


    But in the near future, Wang Brown found that night Hong is more terrible than he imagined.


    Wang brown, who thinks he has a fierce eye, can''t find out what the young man is thinking.


    This kind of feeling is like facing a towering high wall which can''t see the top, which makes Wang Brown''s heart panic.


    It is Wang Brown''s only mood now.


    Not only did not see through Yehong, Wang Brown even felt that his inner emotions were exposed in Yehong''s eyes.


    Wang Brown thought it would be very dangerous to go on like this. He made an excuse and left the crowd and went to one side alone.


    Looking at the back of Wang Brown''s departure, Mo Tianlin shows a deep smile.


    He approached Yehong and said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear: "no matter how crafty the old fox is, it''s just a fox after all.


    When the Dragon opens its mouth, swallowing the fox is just one bite. "


    Mo Tianlin patted Night Hong shoulder, also left the crowd.


    Backstage, the stewardesses who are observing the situation in the hall point to Yehong and shout.


    "Who is that handsome boy? How do you feel like everyone''s around him


    "Sisters, do you think he will notice me when we perform?"


    "You? What daydreaming! He must be looking at me later! "


    When they argued, they found that Lu dan''er was staring at the hall.


    Several people''s topic suddenly changed, the eyes also became disgusted.


    "Look, that fox spirit is going to cast magic again!"


    "Well, our supervisor is fascinated by her."


    "Do you think she''ll take a fancy to that handsome boy?" 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    "How dare she?"


    Lu dan''er heard the derogation of his colleagues, but he did not care to smile, and sat back to his original position.


    She knows that Yehong is the most dazzling existence no matter where he is.


    Is to those colleagues to night Hong''s discussion, the heart actually some wants to laugh.


    She suddenly found that, with the appearance of night Hong, her heart is calm a lot.


    As if Night Hong is a touch of sunshine infiltrating her soul, all of a sudden to eliminate the haze in the heart.


    "You must show him a good performance later..."


    Lu daner''s eyes gradually became firm.


    ...


    after the meal, it will be the highlight of tonight''s performance meeting of Lu hang staff.


    Four air hostesses, who are very charming, acted as the hosts of the performance meeting.


    Their outstanding appearance and passionate emotions ignited the atmosphere of the scene.


    Yehong finally got rid of a stranger''s chat up and sat quietly waiting for the start of the performance.


    One program after another, from the backstage to the stage.


    There are various forms of programs, such as solo, chorus, sketch, magic and so on.


    The audience at the bottom also applauded.


    Finally, we came to the last program of the performance conference.


    "Next, please enjoy the collective project of our international group of egrets: classical dance [Chang''e flying to the moon]"


    After the news, the stage lights suddenly turned into soft Beige lights.


    As if in the dark night sky, exposed a touch of moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, a group of graceful and graceful figures, dressed in classical dance, ran out of the stage and came to the stage.

 Chapter 1908

    Long sleeves flutter, Fairy Spirit is remote.


    In a flash, the people present were attracted by the beautiful scenes on the stage.


    The applause burst out.


    Night Hong looked at the lead dance of the woman in white, a smile.


    The eyes of the woman in white seemed to cross the hall and concentrate on Yehong tightly.


    This man, of course, is Lu dan''er, who has not been seen for a long time.


    The ethereal background music sounded, and the dancers on the stage began to wriggle.


    They have beautiful postures and gentle feet.


    This moment, like a group of fairies dancing in the moonlight.


    But the more eyes on the scene were focused on Lu dan''er, who led the dance.


    Lu dan''er was originally very beautiful. With her white skirt on her upper body, she was more like the goddess of Chang''e.


    The singing is graceful, and Lu dan''er''s dancing posture changes again and again.


    Can not change, is she that looks at the night Hong, more and more eager eyes.


    Mianrou''s affection seems to be transmitted to Yehong through this dance!


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, the heart some feel bad.


    How could he not feel the affection which was almost condensed into substance?


    Ye Hong thinks that he doesn''t take care of Lu dan''er, but Lu dan''er attaches a heart to him.


    "How can I...


    Yehong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    On the stage at this time, the two stewardesses behind Lu dan''er looked at each other in silence.


    All of a sudden, taking advantage of the dim light, they moved their feet and stepped on the hem of Lu daner''s long skirt!


    "Ouch


    A scream, Lu dan''er can''t help tripping over her skirt and falling heavily on the stage. UU stack room www.uusk.net


    This sudden change made many people frown and talked about it.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the standard of staff of Lu hang needs to be improved."


    "Well, how can we let the employees who are not proficient in business lead the dance?"


    Listening to the uproar under the stage, the two stewardesses could not help but show a sinister smile.


    Lu dan''er was pale, and his eyes were full of despair.


    What she despaired was not the disdain of the onlookers, but that she could not dance a complete dance for that person!


    Night Hong looking at the urgent step down dancers, eyebrows micro Cu, eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    The episode was soon forgotten.


    After the performance meeting, it is the reporting time for the aviation management of Ludao island.


    They will share with the guests the development of Ludao airlines over the years, as well as the original ideas and plans for the future.


    Night Hong is not listening to the idea, but from the side of the hall turned to the stage backstage.


    Just opened the curtain, night Hong will hear a furious reprimand.


    "Lu dan''er! You don''t want to do it?!


    Do you know what big people are coming today? How can you lose the chain at such a critical moment?!


    You''ve disgraced the face of my supervisor! "


    Night Hong see scold the person is a head slightly bald middle-aged man.


    Lu dan''er, who was taught by him, lowered his head in silence with a heartbreaking look on his face.


    But behind her, several colleagues are all showing gloating eyes.


    "Director, I''m sorry..."


    Lu daner didn''t choose to explain, but her beautiful eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.


    No sorrow is greater than death.


    The supervisor looked at Lu dan''er, and his eyes flashed with lust. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "I can help you think of a way to avoid being fired, but you have to...


    before the voice dropped, a cold rebuke came from the side:" nothing but! "

 Chapter 1909

    All the people present were surprised and turned to look at the door.


    A young man with a cold look is coming.


    Lu dan''er raised his head and quickly recovered in his desperate pupil!


    And that supervisor and Lu dan''er''s colleagues also recognized Yehong, an extraordinary "celebrity", but did not understand why Yehong appeared here.


    Yehong is a meteor in front of Lu dan''er. He grabs her hand and sweeps around with cold eyes: "I declare that Lu dan''er has expelled you from Ludao airlines."


    Not expelled from Lufeng, but expelled from Lufeng!


    This overbearing speech made Lu dan''er blush.


    Seeing his hand tightly held by night Hong, she felt that her face was burning.


    But at the moment, she only felt that her heart radiated endless warmth.


    All the previous grievances, unwillingness, grief and indignation... All disappeared at this moment.


    If she was a witch, she would cast an eternal time spell on this moment.


    Lu dan''er''s colleagues were all stunned.


    Then there was a look of horror.


    The noble and extraordinary young man in their eyes came specially for Lu dan''er!


    At the same time of jealousy, the two stewardesses with dark hands suddenly turned pale and began to tremble with fear.


    Lu dan''er''s supervisor was stunned for a moment and finally reflected it.


    He took Lu daner''s hand and forced out a smile: "Sir, this is our internal business of Lufeng. Please don''t interfere."


    A burst of anger in his heart: I almost got it, but I was spoiled by your boy!


    However, although he did not know Yehong''s identity, he had seen Yehong being defended by stars in the hall before. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    Is to although the heart is extremely angry, but dare not speak to offend Night Hong.


    "Inside?"


    Yehong disdains a smile: "I repeat, Lu dan''er is no longer an employee of Lu hang.


    So now her affair has nothing to do with you Lu hang!


    What can be said from inside? "


    The director pressed down his anger and said darkly, "Sir, whether she can leave the company or not depends on the internal examination and approval of our luftware. You can''t decide by one word!"


    Night Hong was about to continue to speak, but there was an old voice coming from the door: "so can I decide?"


    They were shocked and turned to find that Mo Tianlin did not know when he stood at the door.


    He is the governor of a province. Naturally, he is accompanied by followers.


    The dark and oppressive people stood behind Mo Tianlin.


    But the most frightening thing for this supervisor and stewardesses is that a middle-aged man standing beside Mo Tianlin is glaring at them.


    But this person, is the human resources president of Heron Island Aviation, palm Heron Island Aviation internal personnel life and death power!


    A group of people were all flustered. They lowered their heads at a loss and did not dare to look at the door.


    Mo Tianlin smile to go to night Hong in front of: "want to talk to you boy, did not expect you but ran to this place."


    He took a deep glance at Ye Hong''s hand and gave him a smile: "ha ha, the hero is sad and the beauty is closed."


    Hearing Mo Tianlin''s words, Lu dan''er''s face became more red.


    In addition, the backstage suddenly poured into a large group of people, so embarrassed that Lu dan''er quickly took his hand out from night Hong''s hand.


    Night Hong face flashed a touch of embarrassment, know or was misunderstood by this old guy.


    But misunderstandings are misunderstandings. With Mo Tianlin in, things will be better solved.

 Chapter 1910

    Night Hong then the context of the matter, as well as their relationship with Lu dan''er and Mo Tianlin briefly mentioned.


    Mo Tianlin listened and nodded in silence.


    All of a sudden, he waved to the man who was next to him, that is, the HR president of Heron Island Airlines, and said with a smile, "if you make mistakes, you will miss your horse.".


    Although daner has made some small mistakes, her dancing is still very impressive.


    Don''t punish her, I think, all right? "


    The HR president nodded desperately and said with a flattering smile, "you''ve all spoken, I dare not punish her."


    Mo Tianlin continued: "in addition, I see your supervisor, it seems that there is something wrong with his mind."


    The HR president was stunned and suddenly reacted.


    "After tomorrow, he won''t go to work in our Ludao airlines," he promised


    The HR president seemed to think this was not enough. He turned his eyes and pointed to Lu dan''er, who was full of dullness, and said, "she is the new director of the international group!"


    This change came very suddenly.


    The supervisor suddenly heard the bad news, immediately covered his chest, and the whole person sat on the ground with a pale face.


    And Lu dan''er''s colleagues are even more shocked.


    A girl who is always pushed out by them has become her boss?!


    This world is too crazy!


    Lu dan''er also did not respond, the whole person stayed in place.


    Mo Tianlin laughed and said to night Hong, "are you satisfied?


    Go out and have a drink with me


    Night Hong is unable to laugh and cry to be pulled out by Mo Tianlin.


    Now that the matter is settled, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    It is not very kind of him not to have a drink with him because of Mo Tianlin''s kindness.


    "Ding! Help the beautiful woman to come out of the difficult position in the workplace, seduce the younger sister ability + 1! " Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    After Mo Tianlin and Ye Hong leave, the backstage is still full of people.


    Other people again silly, through this scene also saw that night Hong in Mo Tianlin heart weight has multiple.


    As a result, a fanatical eyes cast on the night Hong.


    But those who are not qualified to approach Ye Hong, however, turn their eyes and put their minds on Lu dan''er, who is closely related to Yehong.


    Suddenly, a piece of famous film stacked in the hands of Lu dan''er.


    These people are people who intend to make friends with Yehong or Mo Tianlin through Lu dan''er.


    Lu dan''er swears that she has not received more business cards in her life!


    Lu dan''er, the chief personnel officer of Ludao airlines, said with a smile: "make great efforts to live up to the expectations of Mo Lao."


    After everyone left the backstage one after another, Lu dan''er still felt a burst of unreal.


    Everything that happened today made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "That..."


    the voice suddenly sounded around her brought Lu daner''s thoughts back to reality.


    She turned her head and found that her colleagues, who had once excluded her, were all looking at her with an ingratiating look.


    Br... Before Lu Dan reached in front of them, they were the stewardesses.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two crisp slaps in the face sounded backstage.


    The stewardesses suddenly trembled and looked at Lu dan''er in horror.


    The two stewardesses, who were slapped in the face, looked at Lu dan''er in disbelief.


    At this time, Lu dan''er, with a cold face, said indifferently, "you two are fired."


    There were two more paralyzed people backstage.

 Chapter 1911

    In one corner of the hall, Wang Brown sipped two sips of wine and watched in silence what happened backstage.


    "Can women... Be Yehong''s weakness?"


    ...


    although he asked Yehong to have a drink with him, it was obvious that Mo Tianlin had something to say to him face to face.


    And it looks like it''s urgent.


    Looking for an excuse, Mo Tianlin declined other people''s invitation and pulled Yehong to a secluded corner.


    With the wine cup covering the corner of his mouth, Mo Tianlin said in a deep voice: "the provincial hall received an intelligence about the nightmare factory."


    Night Hongtong eyes a coagulation, silently waiting for the follow-up of Mo Tianlin.


    This in his mind and the fifth family, the Ximen family in the same sequence of strong enemies, finally there is new news.


    Yehong''s latest encounter with nightmare factory is still in Haishi.


    However, those who didn''t see the nightmare factory at that time only fought against each other.


    So up to now, he still doesn''t know who instigated the red pupil seahorse, or who put the dangerous mechanical shark �� into the East China Sea.


    "FCI of Lijian found a biochemical laboratory in J state which was abandoned for a long time, with traces of human experiments inside.


    Based on the tests, they suspect that there was a tissue that had previously been genetically modified there.


    Local residents also found traces of strange biological activities.


    It is speculated that the organization may be a nightmare factory.


    Therefore, after the mechanical transformation of human beings, nightmare factory is likely to experiment with a new type of killing device - [genetically modified human]! "


    Mo Tianlin stopped for a while and solemnly ordered: "we don''t have any information about genetically modified people in our hands. If these dirty things sneak into the burning country, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In particular, you must be a thorn in the eye of nightmare factory, and you need to be more careful! " Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    "Genetically modified person..."


    Yehong repeated the word several times, frowning slightly.


    Genetic modification experiment, which is against human ethics, is prohibited all over the world.


    Only the black and lawless organization like nightmare factory can do such a thing.


    Night Hong also did not contact any genetic modification people, the hand also has no relevant information, is in the heart also has some worries.


    It seems that I have to look for relevant books.


    After the party, Mo Tianlin seems to have more than enough, and wants to drag Yehong to the provincial hall to discuss the nightmare factory.


    However, when I just stepped out of the hotel gate, I saw that the door was waiting for a familiar image.


    She looks a little shy, see night Hong come out after the face more red.


    The palm of the hand tightly drags the corner of the clothes, wants to say but stops.


    "Ha ha! Since you have a date, I''m not ignorant of the fun. "


    Mo Tianlin laughs jokingly and pats Night Hong''s shoulder. Then he gets on the bus and leaves.


    Ye Hong shook his head in tears and laughter, came to the woman, and said with a smile, "dan''er, what do you want me to do?"


    Yes, the beauty waiting at the door is Lu dan''er.


    Lu dan''er raised his head, crystal eyes staring at night Hong, summoned up a brave airway: "I want to invite you to my home."


    Night Hong heart can not help but a heat, looked at the dark sky, hesitated: "so late... Not too good?"


    Lu dan''er''s whole face was suddenly red as if it was dripping out of the water.


    Knowing that Yehong had misunderstood her own words, she explained shyly and anxiously, "no, it''s my parents who want to see you...


    in the end, she said

 Chapter 1912

    It''s ok if Lu dan''er doesn''t explain, but it''s even more difficult to explain.


    Ye Hong looked at Lu dan''er, who was so anxious that she could not bear to see her embarrassed again. He said with a light smile, "I understand what you mean. They want to invite me to your house, right?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lu dan''er quickly nodded and sighed: "you are so busy. I''m afraid I won''t see you again after today. I can only have the cheek to invite you.


    My parents have been talking about saying thank you to you face to face for helping us all arrange our work


    Indeed, in addition to helping Lu dan''er into Lu hang, Ye Hong also helped Lu Fu and Lu Mu find a good job.


    It''s hard to say that I haven''t seen three people in egret city for such a long time.


    So Night Hong then smile to agree to come down.


    Lu dan''er''s face showed a look of joy, for fear of Ye Hong''s repentance, he quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    "Come on up, don''t worry, I''ll treat you this time!"


    Looking at the smiling Lu daner in the car, Yehong finally can''t bear to tell her the fact that yejue stops in the hotel parking lot, and then gets on the taxi.


    Lu dan''er and his family live in an ordinary community in Yangji district.


    The house was not given to them by Yehong. With their savings and the sale of the property in Linzhou City, it is not difficult to buy a house in egret city.


    On the way home, night Hong found that Lu dan''er or that pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, not from curiosity asked: "do you want to say something to me?"


    Lu dan''er struggled for a long time, but finally he got up the courage to speak.


    "Yexian..."


    "just call me ah Hong."


    "Ah... Ah, ah Hong... That..." Lu dan''er was a little unaccustomed to a pause for a while, but I thought for a long time and decided to tell you I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    She did not dare to see night Hong, lowered her head and said, "I want to quit my job in Ludao airlines."


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, light smile way: "this kind of matter I how can not be happy.


    It''s your right to choose the job you like.


    I support your choice. "


    "Really?" Lu dan''er raised his head in surprise. Seeing that Yehong didn''t have any anger at all, he took a long breath and said, "I''ve been worried for a long time."


    "Next, I want to find a job by myself without your help," she said firmly in her eyes.


    Even if the treatment is not as good as it is now, I must be more comfortable than now. "


    Ye Hong nods silently, and feels gratified by Lu dan''er''s decision.


    This soft looking woman is actually stronger than anyone else.


    Although Yehong indirectly gave her a position as a supervisor, she still wanted to rely on her own efforts to obtain a sense of achievement and identity.


    Compared with some lazy girls now, Lu dan''er really killed them.


    At this time, the elder brother in front of him suddenly said: "you girl, you are really in the blessing, do not know the blessing.


    You don''t know how to cherish your little boyfriend''s job introduction.


    What kind of work? Can I have a try


    Lu dan''er was made red by his brother''s words. He glanced shyly at Yehong and stammered, "master, you misunderstood him. He is not my boyfriend...


    " what? " "You didn''t take such a handsome boy?" the taxi asked?!


    What should I do if I am abducted?


    You say you are a girl. Why are you so upset? "

 Chapter 1913

    Warm taxi, once let the atmosphere in the car become extremely embarrassing.


    This embarrassing atmosphere was not relieved until they got off the bus.


    Lu''s father and mother seem to have received the news ahead of time, but they were so enthusiastic that they went to the gate of the community to meet them.


    Lu Fu even carried two Jin of pork in his hand!


    In this era of soaring pork prices, should this be the most advanced welcome specification?


    "Lu Gong, are you too heavy?"


    Night Hong can''t help but look at the pork in Lu Fu''s hand.


    I haven''t seen the couple for a long time and found that they have changed a lot since Linzhou.


    Lu Fu''s face has become more mellow and even less wrinkled.


    As for the mother land, the change is even greater.


    She was originally a native of the kingdom of Herodian, with her genes of beauty of the kingdom.


    After being cured by Yehong, she took a prescription given to her by Yehong for a period of time. Now she has completely bid farewell to the past morbid condition.


    Lu Mu, who looks much younger, looks like a pair of sisters standing beside Lu dan''er.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m glad that you didn''t come here in person."


    Lu Fu laughed loudly and patted the pork in his hand boldly: "dan''er''s mother has already cooked several dishes and drinks. I don''t think I''m strong enough, so I bought two catties of pork in the store.


    Let her stir fry the best braised pork later. We''ll be drunk today


    Lu''s mother gave her father a hard look, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if you go on talking, it will be light."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. night, please follow me in."


    Lu Fu patted his head.


    The four returned to the Lu family, chatting and laughing.


    After arriving at Lu''s home, Lu Fu can''t wait to take out his precious liquor to entertain Yehong.


    Lu Mu and Lu dan''er went to the kitchen to deal with the two catties of pork. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    Soon, a large basin of fragrant braised meat was served.


    Lu Fu was drunk and drunk. He talked with Yehong about the changes of life after egret market.


    Compared with Lu dan''er''s vexation, Lu''s father and mother''s husband and wife are much more comfortable.


    Their husband and wife are now working in the same factory.


    Lu Fu is still his senior engineer, while his mother is doing logistics work.


    Compared with the days in Linzhou City, the pressure of the couple is much less, but the income is not less.


    So the couple always wanted to thank Yehong face-to-face for helping them introduce such a good job.


    The mother and daughter of the Lu family, who are not good at drinking, are watching Lu Fu talk Dashan with a smile.


    During this period, Lu dan''er took advantage of his parents'' inattention, secretly put a few pieces of braised pork in Yehong''s bowl.


    Chatting and chatting, I don''t know how to talk about Lu''s mother''s condition.


    At first, Lu''s mother joined a tour group to the south of Xinjiang. After returning, she found that she had been poisoned by the strange poison in southern Xinjiang.


    Yehong also asked the family about the details, but they did not provide any useful information at that time.


    I only vaguely remember that the travel agency provided Lu Mu with free travel opportunities in southern Xinjiang.


    But the requirements are limited to women.


    That''s why Lu Mu got on the bus for Southern Xinjiang.


    This time, however, Lu''s mother brought a very unexpected news to Yehong.


    "In a pile of old ticket roots, I found the name card of the travel agency manager who invited me to travel to southern Xinjiang."


    Night Hong took the card yellow hair wrinkled, found that the business card should be accidentally dropped into the water, a lot of information on it has been blurred.


    Night Hong rubbed the card, the light in his eyes slowly condensed into a line.


    Those fuzzy character fragments gradually put together a complete information map in the brain.


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, restore business card information... Recovery completed. "


    Looking at the name shown above, Ye Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 1914

    [Li Shenghui, manager of Nanjiang branch of Fengyi Travel Agency].


    This message is displayed on the recovered business card.


    Although only a few words, Yehong''s shock is no less than that of his highness Qiao shunluo and Shengong 56!


    The first is Fengyi travel agency.


    Because of the opposition with Fengyi group, Yehong naturally investigated the information of Fengyi group.


    With a strong memory ability, Yehong kept a business about Fengyi group which was almost forgotten by others in the past.


    That business existed for a short time and was soon closed down by Fengyi group, because many people did not notice that Fengyi group even had this business.


    That is the Fengyi travel agency invested by Fengyi group!


    The investment project of Fengyi travel agency was short-lived, and it was shut down by Fengyi group shortly after it was opened. Many people have not even heard the name of the travel agency.


    Yehong was just a casual note at that time. He didn''t expect to find the trace of this travel agency again in Lu Mu.


    That is to say, the travel agency that Lu Mu went to travel in southern Xinjiang was Fengyi travel agency.


    From this point of view, Li Muya''s mother and panda''s wife should have taken the tour bus subordinate to this travel agency.


    Does that mean that the three people were poisoned at the same time and had an inseparable relationship with the Fengyi group behind the Fengyi travel agency?!


    As for another part of the business card that shocked Yehong, the name of the manager!


    Li Shenghui!


    Coincidentally, Ye Hong also knew a man named Li Shenghui.


    That''s Li Shenghui, the boss of Shenghui online cafe!


    If these two Li Shenghui are the same person, then...


    an invisible line will instantly connect Fengyi group and Li Shenghui, the two previously unrelated beings in Yehong''s opinion! Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    And then think of Li Shenghui continuously strange appear in his side, night Hong heart suddenly to Li Shenghui marked a dangerous label.


    It seems that it is urgent to let the night blade''s intelligence team, night shadow people, have a close eye on Li Shenghui!


    "Ah Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yehong staring at his business card for a long time, the three members of the Lu family stopped their chopsticks with some doubts.


    "Nothing?"


    Because he didn''t want to involve the three of them in this matter, Yehong, with a faint smile, asked Lu Mu, "Auntie, can I have this business card?"


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s just an old business card. Just take it."


    Mother Lu, of course, agreed without hesitation.


    Then Night Hong temporarily pressed the matter in his heart and continued to drink wine with Lu Fu.


    During the dinner, Lu dan''er''s work was also discussed.


    Lu''s father and mother are also open-minded. Although Lu dan''er resigned from the position of Ludao airlines, they both support her decision.


    Of course, for the daughter of the night Hong, the couple is a kind of gratitude.


    This wine has been drunk until late at night, until Lu Fu is almost drunk on the table, which is not over.


    To the surprise of Lu''s mother and daughter, Ye Hong didn''t say that he was drunk and didn''t even blush.


    This makes Lu dan''er, who wants to take the opportunity to stay at Yehong for the night but has no excuse, sighs silently and can only send Yehong away from the community in a depressed way.


    After leaving Lu''s home, Yehong turns to sea night island.


    That night, he discussed with Jiang Yuyun about today''s affairs.


    Among them, Jiang Yuyun did not have any information about genetic modification.


    But after hearing this, she could not help worrying about her sister on the other side of the ocean.

 Chapter 1915

    At the beginning, Jiang Yuyun was accepted by the nightmare factory. Jiang Yuyun used to work for the nightmare factory in exchange for her sister''s peaceful life.


    Although Yehong helped Jiang Yuyun create the scene of feign death, he used the rules of nightmare factory to take care of the family members of the factory to ensure the integrity of Jiang Yuyun''s sister.


    But after all, Jiang Yuyun has not been in touch with her sister who is studying high school in Lijian country for a long time.


    After hearing about what happened in Lijian, I can''t help but worry that my sister will be affected.


    Can worry about return to worry, today''s Jiang Yuyun can only worry about the mood in the bottom of his heart, continue to give advice for night Hong.


    Because she knew that the sooner she defeated the nightmare factory, the sooner she and her sister would be free.


    However, night Hong is aware of Jiang Yuyun''s emotional fluctuations in the eyes.


    Just a little thought can understand Jiang Yuyun''s worries.


    He touched his chin and secretly considered whether he wanted to ask Wei Qianling for help.


    It should not be difficult to find out the living conditions of a high school girl secretly with the ability of Yan group in Lijian country.


    Another thing they discussed was Li Shenghui.


    Night Hong will this matter to Jiang Yuyun follow-up, must pay close attention to Li Shenghui''s every move.


    It''s not that ye Hong doesn''t plan to follow up in person, but he has something to look for.


    Yes, Yehong''s archaeology major is about to have a midterm exam.


    Don''t neglect the importance of College midterm.


    If a university wants to graduate successfully, it should take into account the comprehensive performance of each academic year.


    And the mid-term examination results, also accounted for a part of the assessment proportion.


    Although Ye Hong''s identity is special, Wei Hongshu will not give ye Hong a green light in his studies.


    Therefore, Ye Hong still wants to go back to Jiangda to take the exam.


    Ye Hong, of course, doesn''t want to be the first college entrance examination champion who can''t graduate from a university in history. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    The next night, Hong went back to Jiangda and started reading books, reading questions, and making good relations with professors all night...


    in short, he devoted himself to preparing for the middle school entrance examination.


    Because Yehong often asked for leave, the students in the archaeology class were surprised to see their monitor reappear in class.


    But all of a sudden they found it was a great opportunity.


    Ye Hong didn''t come to class for so long, and they finally had the opportunity to surpass Yehong in their achievements.


    But the most irritated is the counselor sun Bai.


    He let Ye Hong be the monitor, the original intention is to let Ye Hong share his worries and solve difficulties for him.


    But Yehong is three days a leave, five days a class, usually sun Bai want to find Ye Hong''s shadow.


    Sun Bai even had to do many things himself.


    After catching Ye Hong this time, sun Bai threatened Yehong with grief and indignation. If he didn''t get into the top five of the class this time, he would be removed from the class monitor!


    Three days later, the midterm exam is over.


    Students'' scores can already be found on the University''s official website.


    In the archaeology class, the second overall score is the University bully Tang Mingxi.


    But the first place is still the name of night cloud!


    This made the students in the class directly cry out that the monitor is not a person!


    Sun Bai was also disappointed for a long time when he saw his grades. He could only help Yehong carry the class affairs without tears.


    Yehong, who finished the mid-term examination, wanted to leave Jiangda, but found that today''s Jiangda is much more lively than before.


    There are constantly three or two students running to the central area of Jiangda University.


    Is the night Hong doubts, the shoulder is suddenly heavily patted!

 Chapter 1916

    "Hey! Long time no see! "


    Yehong turns her head and finds that it is Liu Tangyin, an old acquaintance.


    It is also one of the few people who know Yehong''s real identity.


    Today, Liu Tangyin is much more fashionable than before.


    The iconic white frame glasses seem to be replaced by contact lenses.


    There was a sticker on my cheek with a light purple word for summer.


    It seems that the former literature girl has changed into a star chasing girl.


    "You went to see the filming scene, too?"


    Liu Tangyin said with a smile.


    "The scene?"


    Ye Hong is a little confused.


    "Yes, you don''t know."


    With a smile, Liu Tangyin, together with the students in a hurry, pulled Yehong up and headed for the central area.


    As he walked, he pointed to the sticker on his face and said, "starting today, Yuan Xiayi, the goddess of purity, will shoot a film in our Jiangda University for a month.


    We are all fans of Yuan Xiayi. Where can we miss this opportunity and go to her for autograph and group photo.


    You don''t know yuan Xiayi, do you? "


    Liu Tangyin did not wait for Yehong to reply, but patted her head: "look at what I said, you should not have time to pay attention to the entertainment industry."


    "But yuan Xiayi is different from most female stars in the entertainment industry.


    She is a stream of entertainment!


    Harm! It''s no use saying more. I''d better show you to our goddess in person. "


    Hearing Liu Tangyin''s chatter on one side, Ye Hong''s heart was filled with tears and laughter.


    He did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but yuan Xiayi was an exception. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    This female singer, who had entered Xianyu with the help of Yehong, seems to have a better development opportunity than before.


    Yehong once heard Bai Ziyan tell him that it''s a pity that Yuan Xiayi''s face is just singing.


    So Bai Ziyan decided to let yuan Xiayi enter the film and television industry.


    Yuan Xiayi also lived up to his expectations, because he was outstanding in several micro films, and his fame and reputation soon spread in the film and television circles.


    Many people who did not know yuan Xiayi before began to know the name of Yuan Xiayi.


    And once the campus singer, also began to slowly transform into pure goddess.


    Bai Ziyan seizes this opportunity to take yuan Xiayi as the heroine, preparing to shoot a campus love movie.


    But she didn''t tell Yehong that the shooting site was at Jiangda.


    Yehong is glad that the good-natured woman has made achievements. He smiles lightly and does not tell Liu Tangyin about his relationship with her.


    However, since it is yuan Xiayi who is filming, he will also follow him to have a look.


    ...


    the shooting site is located in Guanxin lake, the most beautiful scenery in Jiangda.


    Guanxin lake is a beautiful lake in the center of Jiangda.


    In the middle of Guanxin lake is an island in the middle of the lake.


    The Guanxin Pavilion on the island is a famous ancient building that existed since the founding of the school.


    At ordinary times, many Jiang University students will go for a walk, study and fall in love in the middle of the lake...


    there are many wonderful legends and stories about watching the heart lake on the forum of Jiang University.


    It can be said that Guanxin lake is the general existence of Jiangda holy land.


    However, for this famous area, Yehong has only seen it from afar and has not yet observed it closely.


    Today, outside Guanxin lake, there are lots of students from Jiangu.


    Even many teachers and professors who don''t follow the stars can''t help but come to watch the fun together.


    One mobile phone is shooting at the island in the middle of the lake.

 Chapter 1917

    Yehong, they came a little late, the lake has been filled with several heavy people.


    Liu Tangyin jumped a few times, but she couldn''t see the scene on the island in the middle of the lake, so she pouted her mouth depressed.


    Yehong smiles and pulls Liu Tangyin''s hand to squeeze in.


    Gu Wu breath quietly released, cleverly pushed the crowd away.


    In front of those people just feel that the whole body unconsciously to the side of the deviation, suddenly a face confused.


    A vacuum zone appears in front of him, and Yehong pulls Liu Tangyin into it.


    If those people in the ancient martial arts world knew that Yehong used Gu Wu to do such a small thing, he would be absolutely depressed and cry out for rage!


    Liu Tangyin is also a face muddled to be pulled to the lake by night Hong.


    However, the emotion was soon dissipated by the scene.


    "It''s yuan Xiayi!"


    Liu Tangyin excitedly pulls the corner of Yehong''s coat and jumps and jumps.


    Night Hong heart bitter smile, very want to roar a: don''t shout, I''m not blind!


    The road to the island in the middle of the lake has been blocked.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, a group of people are filming.


    The young people are the spotlight.


    Among them, the young woman is graceful and graceful, wearing a white school uniform.


    Beautiful appearance, pear vortex smile.


    The breath of youth is coming.


    It was yuan Xiayi, the pure goddess of fire.


    And the man she was playing with was also a very handsome man.


    White face, slightly feminine temperament, belongs to the type of small milk dog.


    It must be the hero of the play. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    However, from the side of the fanatical "Yuan Xiayi" shouting, presumably this actor''s fame is not as good as Yuan Xiayi.


    "Yuan -- Xia -- Yi --!"


    A heartrending roar came from the opposite bank, which made many people look sideways.


    But night Hong is to cover his face to one side.


    This fanatic fan, no doubt, can only be Yehong''s Shadiao Chang Guo Huang.


    Looking at holding up the photo of Yuan Xiayi and shouting to Guo Huang, the corner of night Hong''s mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    No wonder this guy even did not check the results of the mid-term exam and ran outside. Unexpectedly, he came to see his idol yuan Xiayi.


    The passion of the lake did not affect the shooting of the island in the middle of the lake.


    About ten minutes later, the crew stopped filming.


    A staff member in uniform came to the passageway leading to the lake island and yelled with a trumpet: "in order to repay the enthusiasm of the students of Jiang University, the crew specially arranged a 10 minute group photo as a memento."


    In the roar of the tsunami, the staff member continued to shout: "but because Yiyi is hard to film, I can''t receive too many fans.


    So I''ll choose a total of 10 lucky fans who can take photos in the island later! "


    When people around heard that there were only ten places, they first called out discontentedly, but they were soon engulfed by fanatical shouts.


    "Choose me, choose me, I am a loyal fan of Yiyi!"


    "Yi Yi, I''ve been watching your movies since three years ago!"


    "Go away, you fake fan. Yiyi was still singing three years ago!"


    "... in a word, I am a loyal fan of Yiyi!"


    Liu Tangyin, who is beside Yehong, can''t help holding up her hands to let the staff member see him.


    Night Hong shook his head, did not participate in the fanatical crowd.


    To tell you the truth, with the relationship between him and Yuan Xiayi, it is too simple to really want to get a photo opportunity with Yuan Xiayi.


    So there''s no need to compete with these people.


    But what happened next was totally unexpected.

 Chapter 1918

    Yuan Xiayi kept a stiff smile and sat on the chair to rest, but his heart was full of distress.


    She glanced at the young man who was looking at her from time to time, and her heart was even more agitated.


    She wasn''t the first day to make a movie, but a few days ago she was making small movies, which was totally different from the big movie that Bai Ziyan had specially made for her.


    During the shooting process, Yuan Xiayi obviously felt a lot of pressure on her body.


    Especially when a leading actor in a movie frequently harasses her in private, it makes yuan Xiayi in a bad mood.


    The actor, named Xiao Han, is a young star who was not long after Xianyu media discovered it.


    When he first met yuan Xiayi, he was shocked by nature and human beings and launched a fierce pursuit offensive.


    But yuan Xiayi was all in his career, and he had no feeling for Xiao Han, so he refused him.


    However, Xiao Han has no intention to stop and still launches a fierce attack.


    If it was not for yuan Xiayi''s vigilance, Xiao Han would take advantage of the opportunity of filming several times to take advantage of Yuan Xiayi.


    If not for this play, Yuan Xiayi would have gone to Baiziyan to complain.


    No, Xiao Han started again.


    He walked up to Yuan Xiayi and showed a gentle smile: "Yi Yi, I''ll have dinner together after filming later. No, I know there is a restaurant in LanChi that is authentic."


    Yuan Xia Yi shook his head and frowned slightly: "Xiao Han, has anyone said that you laugh very fake."


    Xiao Han was stunned for a moment, and her smile seemed to solidify on her face.


    Yuan Xiayi''s eyes were complicated. He sighed silently and murmured: "I have seen someone''s smile, as warm as the sun...


    you are far from him."


    Yuan Xia was in a trance in his head, and seemed to return to the night in the sports center.


    That warm smile like spring breeze, like a beam of light immersed in Yuan Xiayi''s cold heart. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    The dignified and mature but elegant figure like an immortal has a very important position in Yuan Xiayi''s heart.


    If it was not for that young man, Yuan Xiayi is still being trapped by the southern emperor.


    If it were not for him, Yuan Xiayi would not have achieved what he is now.


    Yuan Xiayi sighs silently. I don''t know why he suddenly wants to replace Xiao Han with the figure of that person.


    But she knew it was almost impossible.


    After all, even Bai Ziyan, the general manager of Xianyu, is going to go out in person. I''m afraid they won''t move that person to film, right?


    Looking at Yuan Xiayi with a silly face, Xiao Han''s face is not smiling, and her eyes are shining with gloomy light.


    "Yiyi, who is he


    Xiao Han almost clenched his teeth to ask out this sentence.


    Yuan Xiayi didn''t want to answer. He just shook his head impatiently and looked at the enthusiastic fans outside the lake.


    All of a sudden, her eyes kept on, and the whole person couldn''t help standing up.


    "He, why is he here?"


    "By the way, by the way, I almost forgot that he was...!"


    When did Xiao Han see yuan Xiayi''s unseemly appearance of worrying about gain and loss, he gazed at the lake.


    But he didn''t know who yuan Xiayi was looking at.


    Yuan Xiayi bit his teeth and went to the lake.


    At this time, on the lakeside, the playwright also selected ten fans.


    Looking at the end of the selection of ten places, fans on the lake suddenly screamed at the back of the drama crew!


    The theatrical staff were stunned and looked back, but they were surprised to find that Yuan Xiayi was walking towards the lake.

 Chapter 1919

    In the direction of a certain fan, Yuan''s eyes turn toward the lake.


    "That classmate, could you please go to the island for a group photo?"


    There was a sudden stillness on the lakeside, and then the earth shaking sound burst out.


    "My God! The goddess invited a group photo in person


    "Which bastard is so lucky?"


    The crowd followed yuan Xia in accordance with the direction of the point, but found a young man is a little depressed to cover his forehead.


    Night Hong also did not expect that Yuan Xiayi would personally order their own name, suddenly some headache.


    "Night... It''s you!"


    Liu Tangyin, beside her, was so surprised that she almost called out Yehong''s real name.


    "What are you doing? Go


    Liu Tangyin quickly reacted and pushed Yehong out of the crowd.


    This next night Hong in the lake is more prominent.


    "Get me an extra signature, please!"


    In the crowd, Liu Tangyin folded her hands and pleaded.


    Yehong sighs in silence. For Liu Tangyin''s small request and to prevent yuan Xia from coming down, he has to walk into the lake island.


    In countless envious eyes, Yehong followed other nine fans to follow yuan Xiayi into the lake island.


    Unlike the other nine fans, who were shaking with excitement, there was no fluctuation in Yehong''s face.


    Yuan Xiayi secretly observed Yehong''s calm expression. He could not help but spit out his tongue and whispered, "I''m sorry, I saw you were so excited that I couldn''t help it..."


    Yehong shook his head, saying that he didn''t care about it.


    Now that it has happened, let it be.


    Yuan Xia Yi sees Ye Hong seems not to be angry, then shows relaxed and joyful smile. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com


    The other nine fans looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    They always felt that Yuan Xiayi did not seem to have the same attitude towards Yehong.


    We are all fans, how can the treatment gap be so big??


    But in the eyes of those fans who don''t know the truth, they see a friendly idol who talks and laughs with the fans, and their love for yuan Xiayi is deeper.


    In the pavilion, Yuan Xiayi and ten fans took a group photo in turn.


    When taking a photo with every fan, Yuan Xiayi is full of warm smile and doesn''t seem to be much different.


    But when taking a picture with Yehong, Yuan Xiayi turned her eyes and leaned slightly towards Yehong.


    Smile on the face, also true a lot.


    Maybe outsiders can''t find the gap, but there is a pair of eyes watching yuan Xiayi all the time. Seeing this behind the scenes, they can''t help but burst into a burning fire of jealousy!


    This man is Xiao Han who pursues yuan Xiayi.


    After the group photo ended, when ten fans were about to leave huxindao, Xiao Han stopped Yehong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He came to night Hong, frowned, looked at him up and down, and asked, "who are you? It''s not a student of Jiangdu, is it? What is the relationship between Yiyi and Yiyi? "


    Xiao Han''s actions left the other nine fans at a loss.


    The crew found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and quickly arranged for the fans to leave the island.


    But Xiao Han stopped in front of Ye Hong and said in a gloomy way: "if you don''t make things clear today, you don''t want to go!"


    "Enough, Xiao Han!"


    Yuan Xiayi couldn''t help but reprimand: "he is an ordinary Jiang University student, don''t be suspicious!"


    "Ordinary students? Ha ha


    Xiao Han sneered and roared: "if he is a university student in Jiang, I will jump down from the Guanxin Lake today!"

 Chapter 1920

    "If he''s a college student, I''ll jump off the Guanxin Lake today!"


    Xiao Han''s deafening roar makes the whole crew stare at this side.


    The scene was silent.


    However, in this strange atmosphere, there is a cry from the lakeside: "ye Xuedi, don''t forget to find Yiyi to sign."


    This voice is very abrupt, abrupt to let Xiao Han heart inexplicably tremble.


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yehong nodded to Liu Tangyin by the lake, looked at Xiao Han, who was numb in front of her, and said faintly, "jump into the lake."


    It turns out that Yehong is indeed a student of Jiangu.


    Xiao Han was stunned at first, then embarrassed, and then angry. All kinds of emotions were constantly changing on his face, as if performing a Sichuan opera face change.


    "Even if you are a university student from Jiang?


    As a student, you are not a relative. Why are you so close to Yiyi? "


    Xiao Han seems to have some incoherent words, but a pair of eyes stare at Ye Hong viciously.


    Night Hong shook his head, the heart has no patience to accompany this person consumption.


    He didn''t like to provoke others, but he didn''t want to see the clown jump into his face.


    "Since you don''t dance by yourself, I''ll give you a hand."


    Night Hong indifferently said a, Xiao Han did not react to come over, but found that his body has actually left the ground.


    In front of her eyes, a scene flashed by like a horse, accompanied by bursts of exclamations, Xiao Han only felt that her body was surrounded by water in an instant.


    "Putong --"


    in the eyes of countless people, Xiao Han was thrown into the Guanxin Lake by Yehong.


    Not only are the cast members stunned in situ, but even the teachers and students on the lake are also dumbfounded.


    "What happened? How do I feel like the hero is flying? Am I wrong? " Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    "Brother Dei, you''re right. The hero really flies."


    "Good flight! I''ve been sick of him for a long time! Why do you play with us


    "But who is that man? What violence


    "Why? It seems familiar to you when you say this...


    there is a heated discussion by the lake, but there is no one to take care of Xiao Han in the lake.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Fortunately, Guanxin lake is not deep, night Hong did not throw in the center of the lake, Xiao Han quickly from the bottom of the lake.


    But he was wet through, and his fashionable hairstyle was sticking to his face one by one.


    Just now the cream is no longer alive, appeared in front of everyone is just a embarrassed drowned chicken.


    At the thought that his image is exposed to countless cameras, Xiao Han is angry and aggressive, roaring at night.


    "Director! Drama! Get this madman out of here


    Xiao Han shouts at the cast members who are still in a daze.


    The people of the crew just reflected that their hero was thrown into the lake!


    Is that all right?


    So the crew moved one after another, ready to expel Yehong.


    But at this time, Yuan Xiayi was shouting: "don''t move!"


    This sentence really shocked the public.


    Because they all know that the biggest actor in this group is not Xiao Han, nor the director, but the heroine yuan Xiayi who is deeply loved by Bai Ziyan!


    When she speaks, her weight is more than Xiao Han.


    Yuan Xiayi stood in the pavilion and looked down at Xiao Han who was still in the lake coldly and said, "Xiao Han, it''s obviously you who are rude first and play after others. What''s the face for people to expel my fans?"

 Chapter 1921

    "You said it had nothing to do with him?"


    Yuan Xiayi''s words made Xiao Han''s heart full of jealousy, and her gloomy face almost twisted into a ball.


    "Good, no deportation, right?"


    Xiao Han''s face showed a ferocious way: "if you don''t drive him away, I''ll stop shooting this scene. I''ll see how you can tell Mr. Bai when you get there!"


    When the crew heard Xiao Han''s threat, they immediately whispered.


    Everyone knows that this film was made by Bai Ziyan, the president of Xianyu, in order to promote Hongyuan Xiayi.


    If yuan Xiayi messed up the shooting, would he fall out of favor with Bai Ziyan?


    But facing Xiao Han, who was proud of his face, Yuan Xiayi was still cold: "Oh, that won''t be photographed."


    "What?"


    Not only Xiao Han, but the rest of the crew can''t help but scream.


    Before they could persuade yuan Xiayi, they saw yuan Xiayi pick up his mobile phone.


    While dialing the number, he said indifferently: "I''ll call Mr. Bai right now to see which side she''ll stand on."


    Night Hong smile, the girl''s temperament or as always pure and honest.


    Ordinary female artists at this moment, for their own development, will inevitably choose compromise and concession.


    But yuan Xiayi can''t.


    In the muddy water of the entertainment industry, it is really a rare clear flow.


    People didn''t expect yuan Xiayi to be so strong, said to fight, all at a loss.


    "No, no!"


    Xiao Han is also flustered. She wants to stop yuan Xiayi from calling, but because she is in the lake, she can''t even stop her. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    When he returned to the island from the lake, Yuan Xiayi''s phone had been dialed.


    She said a few words and then hung up the phone, coldly around the way: "white general manager will come right away."


    People did not expect that things will go to this step, but also can only wait for the arrival of white purple smoke.


    Don''t mention this crew, there is no one who is not afraid of the black rose woman in the whole Xianyu media.


    And Xiao Han is more nervous, even to find Night Hong accounts are forgotten.


    The shooting of the whole crew was delayed.


    Fans watching by the lake did not know what was going on in the middle of the lake. They could only talk about it.


    In the crowd, Guo Huang glared at Yehong on the island with his teeth clenched, and his face was sad and indignant: "damn old five, I''m satisfied with my little sister listening to dream, my sister Shiyin, my classmate Nanlin and my sister Yao Ling. I can''t even let go of my goddess!


    I''m going to break up with him


    Not to mention how angry Guo Huang was here, Bai Ziyan on the other side, after receiving a call from Yuan Xiayi, rushed to Jiangda and arrived at the island in the middle of the lake.


    She was anxious for yuan Xiayi to be upset.


    All the people in Xianyu media thought that Bai Ziyan was interested in Yuan Xiayi''s appearance and decided to cultivate her.


    But only Bai Ziyan knew that all she did for yuan Xiayi was to please one person.


    That is Yehong.


    At that time, when Yehong asked Bai Ziyan to buy yuan Xiayi from the southern emperor, Bai Ziyan secretly guessed the relationship between her and Yehong.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn: Yehong should have an idea of Yuan Xiayi.


    So Bai Ziyan poured her resources into yuan Xiayi, hoping to satisfy Yehong.


    Today, when I heard yuan Xiayi say on the phone that there was a conflict with Xiao Han, Bai Ziyan immediately rushed over.


    Xiao Han can have something, but yuan Xiayi can''t have an accident!

 Chapter 1922

    When Bai Ziyan arrived at the scene, she found something different from what she thought.


    Just now yuan Xiayi didn''t mention Yehong on the phone. He was dazzled when he saw Yehong also appeared on the island in the middle of the lake.


    And night Hong also found that white purple smoke is not a person.


    She was accompanied by another creature.


    It was a young girl with natural golden curls.


    Pure white skin color, in the sun like white jade as crystal clear run.


    Blue blue eyes, high bridge of the nose, everything seems to explain her foreign blood.


    However, compared with the western-style face, her facial features have the delicacy and elegance of the Oriental face.


    This combination of eastern and Western facial features, and Lu dan''er such a hybrid has the same wonderful.


    But Lu dan''er''s temperament is gentle, but this woman gives people a more bright and open feeling.


    As for her figure, in a tight skirt outline, ups and downs, graceful and graceful, not worse than the next to the peerless white purple smoke.


    The woman has been watching Yehong closely since she appeared, as if there was nothing else in her eyes.


    And night Hong''s brain also slightly a shock.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level calmness and automatically resist enchantment. "


    "Eh?"


    Both of them made a sound of surprise.


    The blonde frowned for some reason.


    And night Hong heart also strange to this person''s identity.


    On the other hand, before Yuan Xiayi and Bai Ziyan can explain the specific situation, Xiao Han has already started the villain''s first complaint.


    When he came to Bai Ziyan, he pointed to Yehong and Yuan Xiayi with an aggrieved face and cried, "Mr. Bai, you have to make decisions for me!


    Yuan Xia, relying on her own seat bigger than me, asked her fans to throw me into the lake!


    Look, my clothes are still wet! First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    How can such a person bear the responsibility of public idols?


    How can it be worth your cultivation? "


    Xiao Han, with tears in her eyes, actually performed more realistically than in the play.


    If you can put this kind of skill into the play, you may have become the film emperor.


    But Xiao Han''s words are hidden.


    A basin of sewage was poured on Yehong and Yuan Xiayi at the same time.


    As long as Bai Ziyan dislikes yuan Xiayi, Xiao Han''s plot will be successful!


    Yuan Xiayi is also very angry with Xiao Han''s Wu Chi, but before she can argue, he is stopped by Yehong.


    Night Hong just smile, shook her head to her, did not say what.


    Although yuan Xiayi didn''t know why Yehong stopped him, he still didn''t open his mouth out of his trust in Yehong.


    "Oh? Yes


    To Xiao Han''s surprise, Bai Ziyan''s performance is in addition to quirky calm.


    She pointed to night Hong and asked, "are you sure he threw you into the water?"


    Although Xiao Han was a little uneasy by the expression of white purple smoke, she still tried to point her head.


    White purple smoke is a hook in the corner of the mouth, shouting: "throw well!"


    This word a, not only is Xiao Han silly in place, the rest of the crew are also dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Bai, would you like to say it again?"


    At the moment, Xiao Han is very suspicious of whether his ears were flooded just now, so now he will hear wrong.


    I repeated the three words of "Thunderbolt" again! Good throw! Good throw!


    Do you hear me clearly? "


    Important words three times, and Xiao Han also felt three lightning like pain from head to foot.

 Chapter 1923

    Bai Ziyan''s clear attitude makes the crew more at a loss.


    They did not expect that white purple smoke would speak for Yehong like this.


    Is it hard to say that she has already doted on Yuan Xiayi to the degree of right and wrong?


    "Mr. Bai, even if you are my boss, you can''t humiliate me like this!"


    Xiao Han felt the strange sight around him and said angrily.


    "Hum! I''m not insulting you. I''m just stating a fact


    White purple smoke on the face of cold, a finger Night Hong, to Xiao Han way: "I tell you, don''t say it is throwing you once, even if it is throwing a hundred times, no one dares to say anything about him."


    White purple smoke words, let everyone have a different idea.


    It seems that Bai Ziyan''s attitude towards Yehong is not entirely due to Yuan Xiayi.


    It seems that this young man who seems to be a fan of Yuan Xiayi has a good start.


    But where is he sacred, even let the white purple smoke show a look of awe.


    "Mr. Bai, tell me who he is


    Xiao Han has been completely free to go, roaring at white purple smoke.


    "You don''t deserve to know his identity."


    White purple smoke is cold return.


    "You


    Xiao Han only felt that there was a large pool of blood stasis in his chest, and he could spit blood at any time.


    Depressed, bent, even a little want to cry.


    "Please forgive me for my discomfort and take a month off!"


    Xiao Han put down a cruel word, then turn to leave.


    The play has been planned for a long time, and many things have been finalized.


    Once an actor stops shooting and moves his whole body, it will affect the shooting work of the whole play.


    Xiao Han didn''t even care about the contract, so he didn''t believe it could be made without him.


    And he just sat at home and waited for Bai Ziyan and Yuan Xia to come to him! 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    But white purple smoke a light floating words is passed to Xiao Han who is about to leave.


    "One month is not enough. I''ll give you a lifetime off."


    Xiao Han''s whole body is stiff, turn to look fierce, neiebara way: "you, you don''t want to shoot this play?"


    "Play, definitely shoot." "White purple smoke mouth show relaxed smile," the hero is not necessarily you


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Han roared: "no one is more suitable for this play than me!"


    "Who said, isn''t there a ready-made one here?"


    White purple smoke smile more charming, eyes almost narrowed into a slit, like a cunning mother fox.


    "Who is it?! Dare to take this position with me


    Xiao Han turned her head and scanned 360 degrees with a manic face.


    "Far in the sky, close at hand."


    White purple smoke light smile way.


    Xiao Han''s line of sight is finally fixed in one place.


    He pointed to Yehong and said with an incredible face: "is it difficult or difficult for him?"


    Bingo


    White purple smoke slapped a happy finger.


    This is the turn of night Hongmeng force.


    He knew that Bai Ziyan would definitely stand on his side, so he did not let yuan Xiayi act rashly. He was ready to enjoy Bai Ziyan''s good play of how to clean up Xiao Han.


    But I didn''t expect that the lighting of the stage suddenly focused on him!


    Look at the appearance of white purple smoke, clearly want to let Night Hong play the leading role!


    This is Yehong did not expect.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s surprised appearance, Bai Ziyan smiles, covers her mouth and whispers at night Hong''s side: "you''ve spoiled my big play. Do you have to compensate me?"


    Night Hong helpless a sigh: "you can pull down!


    How can there be such compensation in the world? "

 Chapter 1924

    But Bai Ziyan ignored Yehong''s depression and called the middle-aged director to say, "Lao Huang, do you think he can play the leading role in this play?"


    The director touched his chin and began to observe the night.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but your eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Finally, you clap your hands in surprise: "wonderful


    "Talk to people. Can you do it? " White purple smoke smile scold way.


    "Yes, of course, absolutely!"


    The director looked at Ye Hong with surprise and joy, and said with satisfaction: "this little brother has a peculiar upper class temperament.


    And this temperament is very consistent with the young and successful hero in the play.


    If he is allowed to play the leading role, the level and realm of the play will surely rise to a great level! "


    "You see, that''s what professionals think."


    White purple smoke shrugged, to night Hong showed a sly smile.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    yuan Xiayi also took Yehong''s sleeve and said, "you don''t dislike Xia Yi, do you?"


    Night Hong wry smile, helpless way: "well... But I don''t have much time, may not be able to stay in the crew."


    White purple smoke immediately looked at director Lao Huang, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    Huang''s back a cold, quickly to night Hong smile way: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we can tailor-made shooting plan for you.


    When you are free, just call the crew. "


    White purple smoke only then showed satisfied smile.


    Since the words said on this, night Hong also has no way, can only promise down.


    But he wasn''t so reluctant.


    After all, he has seen many movies, but he is also curious about what kind of experience it is to make a movie.


    Yuan Xiayi was so happy that he could hardly see.


    She didn''t expect such a result in the end. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    At the thought that he was going to play Yehong in the future, Yuan Xiayi''s small heart inevitably beat rapidly.


    And a person, has long been forgotten by the public.


    Xiao Han collapsed beside the pillar of the pavilion, murmuring: "it''s over, it''s all over."


    His actor is finished, and the chance to chase yuan Xiayi is over. After offending Bai Ziyan, his acting career is over...


    at this moment, Xiao Han is full of remorse. If he didn''t embarrass Yehong at that time, would it be such an ending now?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Han''s heart is filled with regret and indignation!


    I''m not alive!


    "Putong --"


    "someone jumped into the lake --"


    after a burst of shouts, people found Xiao Han actively jumped into Guanxin lake!


    A moment later, the crew helped bring Xiao Han out.


    At the moment, Xiao Han seems to have lost his soul.


    Bai Ziyan pinches her nose and asks people to carry Xiao Han away in disgust.


    And the crew will finish their work ahead of time today.


    Temporary replacement of the hero, script, lines, props and other aspects have to be redesigned.


    During this period, it is expected to take about a week.


    That is to say, a week later, yehiro will officially start shooting as a leading actor.


    Taking advantage of the spare time for the crew to pack things up, Bai Ziyan introduces the blonde girl she brought to Yehong.


    "Her name is Verna, the daughter of my old friend.


    She originally went to school in Lijian, but this time she made a special trip back to China.


    Oh, by the way, her father is a native of Yanguo, and her mother is a native of Lijian...


    and

 Chapter 1925

    White purple smoke seemed to want to continue to say, but was directly covered by the woman named Vina.


    "Sister Ziyan, do you want to expose my old man to this handsome young man?"


    With a white eye and purple smoke, Weina stretched out her hand to Yehong: "Hello, handsome boy. My name is Weina. My ancestral home is Lingnan province."


    Sure enough, this Weina is a half breed.


    However, unlike many overseas returnees who have forgotten Ben, Weina has boldly declared that her ancestral home is Lingnan province.


    This has undoubtedly obtained the night Hong to a certain extent the good feeling.


    "Hello, I''m Yeyun."


    Night Hong gently grasps on that white soft hand.


    Night cloud will also be his name in the future.


    After all, his original identity is inconvenient.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Vina smiles, her eyes twinkling blue and blue like two enchanting gems.


    ...


    after that, everyone went back to their own homes.


    Yehong gives Liu Tangyin the autographed photo of Yuan Xiayi and leaves Jiangda to go back to HaiYe island.


    And Weina also took the car of white Ziyan to her temporary place of residence - Bai Ziyan''s home.


    "La La ~ ~ ~ La La ~ ~"


    looking at the little music on the driver''s side and the white and purple smoke that could not be hidden with a smile on her face, Weina said gloomily, "is it necessary to be so happy?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    Bai Ziyan said with pride: "let that guy be the hero, which is not equivalent to him working for me?


    You don''t know how cool it is! "


    "Hello..." Weina suddenly joked and said with a smile: "you are not going to find a stepfather for Xiao Luo, are you


    "Poof -- cough, cough --"


    the white and purple smoke was humming, but I didn''t expect that Weina would suddenly say such a sentence, and she was choked directly by her saliva, and almost could not hold the steering wheel stably.


    "You dead girl, don''t say such frightening words when I''m driving." Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    White purple smoke glared at Weina fiercely, then sighed: "even if I can look up to him, others can see me as old as a pearl?"


    "There''s something about it." Weina snorted, "in Lijian, I don''t know how many couples have huge age difference.


    What is age in front of true love


    "Let''s talk about it..."


    Bai Ziyan doesn''t seem to want to continue discussing this topic.


    "Bang! Conservative burning people! I don''t know how my father got to my mother


    Vina leaned against the window in spite of herself.


    In the glass window, projected a pair of slightly sad eyes.


    White purple smoke, who was driving, glanced at Weina on the co driver and sighed, "your father, he still can''t put it down..."


    Weina shook her head: "how can we say that the people of Yan country are the most infatuated in the world.


    My mother has been to heaven for so many years, but my father still can only hold her in his heart...


    but some people are just taking advantage of his infatuation...


    Weina seems to be trying to say something, but the mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    White purple smoke subconsciously glanced at it and found that the mobile phone screen was full of words that he could not understand, so he drove on uninteresting.


    After a glance at the information on her mobile phone, Weina''s face changed.


    "Sister Ziyan, stop ahead. I have an urgent matter to do."


    "But now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Where are you going alone?"


    White purple smoke can''t help but care.


    "Don''t mind that much. Stop at the intersection ahead!"


    Vina insisted.


    "OK..."


    white purple smoke can''t help but put Weina down at the intersection.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Weina ran to the seaside.


    At the same time, Yehong almost reached the beach.

 Chapter 1926

    At night, on the beach.


    Night Hong is about to let the sea night Island send a boat to pick him up, but suddenly his ears move.


    A dispute came from nearby.


    Night Hong''s heart can not help but produce doubts.


    This area has long been abandoned, coupled with the former night blade base has not moved away, the six mastiff dogs awe, almost no one around dare to approach.


    Did not expect that today is night Hong met a bold person.


    Night Hong originally wanted to wait for someone to leave, and then called the boat to avoid unnecessary exposure.


    But after waiting for a long time, the dispute did not end, but became more and more intense.


    If the ordinary quarrel, night Hong disdains to answer at all.


    But the more he heard it, the more familiar he felt.


    "Is it her?"


    Yehong touched his chin and sent a message to HaiYe island not to send a boat in a hurry. He was walking towards the source of the dispute.


    As ye Hong approaches, the voice of dispute becomes more and more clear.


    "Ms. Weiner, please come back with me to Lijian for investigation."


    This is a Glan language with a pure Italian accent. Yehong doesn''t have to think about it to know that he is probably a man of Lijian country.


    "Sorry, please allow me to refuse."


    Another cold female voice, the same in gla.


    And the master of this voice, it is night Hong had seen in white purple smoke around before.


    It is also because of the voice of Weina, night Hong will choose to close observation.


    In order not to expose himself, Yehong chooses to put light feet, hidden in the corner of the shipyard, looking up to the shipyard.


    With Yehong''s strength, he really intends to hide his whereabouts. It is estimated that few people in the whole country can find it.


    The slightly yellow beach looks dark and hazy in the moonlight. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    At such a distance, ordinary people may only see two indistinct figures.


    However, it is difficult for Yehong.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level vision and master level effect


    In front of the picture, as if all of a sudden in the eyes of night Hong pull several times.


    "Ding! Enhance night vision, night vision ability + 1! "


    Night Hong''s eyes, abandoned shipyard in front of a clear man and a woman.


    As expected, the woman was the person she had seen not long ago.


    The man, a tall man, dressed in a large shirt and light blue beach trousers, looked like an ordinary foreign tourist.


    He had the same golden hair color as Verna, with a neat greasy head back, and a bright streamer.


    A pair of giant toad mirrors, pinned to the oil head.


    There was a stubble on his resolute square face.


    It seems that the age should be less than 30.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at wina coldly.


    A black wristband appeared from his right trouser pocket, but there was no dial.


    After several times of persuasion, Xu was impatient to be refused by Weina. The man''s tone suddenly increased: "Weina! You should know what happens when you offend us with FCI! "


    "Of course I know."


    "FCI, special action for Lijian.


    Usually responsible for intelligence collection, transnational operations, research on unnatural phenomena, etc.


    From the top to the bottom of Lijian, the biggest fear is to be targeted by your FCI people.


    Am I right? Mr. Jackson. "


    "Since you know the strength of our FCI, please cooperate honestly and go back to Lijian country with me," said the man, who was called Jackson by Weina


    Wiener shrugged her shoulders without fear: "Mr. Jackson, what do you want to do with me from Lijian to Yanguo?"

 Chapter 1927

    Jackson took a deep look at Wiener: "it''s just the two of us here. You don''t have to act here.


    You don''t understand what your father did in state j? "


    Vina''s face changed slightly. She lowered her head and bit her teeth. There was a trace of hatred in her voice: "he never cares about my daughter. Why should I care about his affairs?


    What outrageous thing has he done? If you FCI comes to him, why should you harass me? "


    Jackson sighed in a low voice and muttered, "if we could get him, we wouldn''t have to get close to you.


    I know your father and daughter have a bad relationship, but he is your father after all.


    What''s more, he is a native of Yan country. He has the characteristics of caring for his family. He will never really ignore you.


    If, as you say, you don''t care about your father, why can I contact you in his name and cheat you here?


    So I don''t believe you don''t have any information about your father there! "


    Weina said coldly: "no is no, even if you take me back is useless!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Jackson grinned and leaned toward Vina.


    Weina''s face changed. She retreated and chided, "Jackson, this is burning country. Do you dare to mess around in this land? You''re not afraid of the inflammations? "


    Jackson shrugged innocently: "the fire intelligence network is really powerful.


    But I just need to take you away before they react. I don''t believe they can go after the kingdom of Lycan. "


    As Jackson approached, vena stepped back in panic.


    But the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Help, help!"


    Finally, vena remembered and called for help.


    But Jackson was a sneer: "help? It''s naive. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    I have investigated in advance, this is the most remote place in egret city.


    If you call until dawn, no one will pay attention to you. "


    But at this time, Jackson''s ear is ghost like a lazy voice: "do not wait for dawn, there are people now."


    It happened that the man was still speaking the language that Jackson could understand.


    "Who?"


    Jackson felt his hair stand on end. He stopped in horror and looked around.


    And hear this familiar voice, Weina''s eyes suddenly show surprise.


    As if the night was cut open, a teenager stepped out of the night and came to Jackson and Weina.


    "Ye Yun handsome boy!"


    Weina ran to Yehong in surprise.


    Night Hong nodded to her, light command way: "to my back."


    Weina Zizi smile, trot fast, a slip of smoke then ran to night Hong behind.


    From the night behind Hong exposed half a head, made a face to Jackson.


    Jackson was angry to death by Weina, cold eyes staring at night Hong said: "this little brother is still in school? Your teacher didn''t teach you to mind your own business? "


    With a touch of evil spirit in the tone, like a wolf with its fangs outstretched.


    But in the face of Jackson''s threat, Yehong was unafraid and said, "did you, the head of the state of Li Jian, teach you not to be reckless in our country?"


    "You


    Jackson seems to have never thought that ye Hong was not afraid of him at all, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Night Hong is hands crossed in front of the chest, gently leering at him.


    Yehong came out not only because of the relationship between Wiener and white Ziyan, but also because of Jackson.

 Chapter 1928

    Lijian was born with a kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    And because today''s biggest threat to Lijian is the Yan state. As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain, so many Lijian people are hostile to Yan people.


    The arrogance and contempt shown by Jackson is the embodiment of this hostile psychology.


    It happens that Yehong is the most unhappy person.


    Since Jackson thinks no one can do anything about him, yehiro will teach him how to be modest!


    "Kid, I''ll warn you for the last time.


    Don''t worry about this woman, or my fist will be of all ages. "


    Jackson''s eyes grew more and more impatient, and began to move his knuckles in front of yehiro.


    The intention is obvious.


    Night Hong also did not speak, stretched out his little thumb to Jackson.


    He knew it was a provocative gesture used internationally.


    Sure enough, Jackson''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Looking for death!"


    With his feet pounding on the beach, the whole man rushed towards the night like an angry bull.


    "Night handsome boy, little..."


    after that, Weina''s words of warning stopped abruptly.


    Her eyes widened, staring at Jackson as he flew backwards.


    Just in the blink of an eye, she didn''t see exactly what was going on.


    Jackson leaned on the beach, covered his aching chest, looked at Yehong in horror and exclaimed, "the ancient warrior of the burning country?"


    Night Hong still did not answer, just continue to hook the finger to Jackson on the ground.


    But his brow was wrinkled without a trace.


    Just now his foot is not light, Jackson should not even have the strength to speak. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    But today''s Jackson seems not to have been hurt too much.


    Yehong soon realized that something was wrong. This guy didn''t seem to be an ordinary human being!


    When yehiro plans to observe Jackson with his ability to see through, Jackson roars with anger.


    "Damn it!


    Don''t think you are an ancient warrior. I''m afraid of you


    Jackson angrily patted the sand around him, and the whole person jumped out of the ground.


    However, he did not like night Hong thought, again clenched fist rushed over, but suddenly stood in place.


    All of a sudden, he untied the strange strap without dial on his right hand.


    Night Hongmou son a congealed, found that the wrist covered by the watch band, there is a strange symbol of dark blue.


    The symbol is round, like a blue whale with a stripe between the wrists.


    With the watch band, Jackson''s momentum suddenly changed!


    If Jackson just looked like an ordinary human being, he suddenly brought a kind of wild animal like nature.


    At the same time, from the wrist, blue lines spread under Jackson''s skin to all over his body.


    His blue eyes were gradually stained with dark blue.


    "Introduce yourself formally."


    After the change of Jackson, even his voice has become sonorous and powerful, as the waves in the throat hit general.


    "FCI dissimilator, Jackson sarudo!"


    Jackson raised his hand and a volleyball sized water ball suddenly converged on it.


    It seems that there is a violent energy contained in the water ball, so that the water ball keeps shaking and seems to be able to burst at any time.


    "Dissimilators can''t show their ability of dissimilation freely in front of ordinary people, but since you are an ancient warrior, it''s OK."


    Jackson said impassively.

 Chapter 1929

    Night Hong took a picture behind a face of panic Weina, let her away from the point.


    Vina also knew that she would be a drag to stay. She quickly hid in the abandoned shipyard and looked at the situation in front of her in the door.


    Yehong is interested in observing the change of Jackson.


    Throughout the ages, it is not only the existence of the state-owned ancient martial artists who surpass ordinary people, but also the existence of similar ancient warriors in other parts of the world.


    For example, shadow warriors like Shengong 56 are representatives of Sakura kingdom.


    For example, the Templar Knights of lanchy, the vampires of Gran, and the crazy soldiers of Greece...


    it is precisely because of the existence of a large number of these transcendent common sense that the resistance of the ancient warriors did not have much effect when the country was invaded in history.


    Before night Hong, perhaps thought these legends are illusory.


    But when he came into contact with the ancient martial arts world, he realized that these were not just legends, but they really existed.


    According to Ye Hong''s information, there is a similar existence in Lijian state, which is the dissimilator!


    The so-called dissimilator is the human who awakens some kind of power.


    These powers are very strange, and they are divided into different levels of dissimilators according to their strength.


    Among them, the first level dissimilators are equivalent to the level of ancient warriors.


    As for the second level dissimilators, Yehong estimated that they had the same level as the ancient Qi warriors of Yan state.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level ability to see through the target....


    "Ding! See through, target type: secondary dissimilator, strength equivalent to ancient Qi Wu.


    Goal is good at ability: Alienation of water.


    Fighting style: water control.


    Threat level: insufficient data, unable to estimate temporarily.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to see through temporarily. "


    Sure enough, that''s how the system judges.


    This is the first time Ye Hong meets the so-called dissimilator, but he is a little excited. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    As an ancient warrior, he was eager to study Jackson''s body structure immediately.


    After seeing Yehong''s appearance change, Jackson not only did not have the slightest timidity, but showed great interest in his eyes. He did not know why his heart beat hard.


    "You''re not afraid of me?"


    Jackson frowned.


    "Afraid?" Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, "you are very terrible?"


    It was an understatement that once again angered Jackson.


    "Wow! I''m so angry


    "[water alienation �� water ball impact]!"


    He roared and smashed the water ball in his hand to Yehong''s position!


    Volleyball size of water polo, speed is very fast, a few blink of an eye will fly to night Hong in front of.


    In order to study the structure of the water polo, Yehong did not choose to avoid, but stretched out his hand, ready to pick up the water ball.


    "Idiot, think it''s volleyball?"


    Jackson saw Ye Hong''s "naive" behavior, can not help but laugh.


    He is most aware of the power of his water polo. Is the person who is hit by it head-on? Is it not skin and flesh, tendons and bones broken?


    Jackson seems to have seen Night Hong''s hand broken by the water polo scene, can''t help the corner of his mouth proud of the arc is getting bigger and bigger.


    But the next second, his smile will be petrified in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Night Hong congeals a fist, hits directly in the water ball which flies.


    The water ball directly split into scattered water droplets.


    Can let Jackson''s eyes straight is, night Hong''s hand is actually intact.


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1930

    Jackson rubbed his eyes, looked at yehiro''s hand again, and found that he was not dreaming.


    Night Hong is really hard to catch their own water ball impact, and unhurt!


    It was the first time that Jackson saw this terrible situation after he awakened from alienation!


    Night Hong will occupy the water column of the hand on the tip of his nose to smell, can not help but show a look of disgust: "good stink, and you as smelly."


    Yehong did not exaggerate, but these water droplets do carry the "flavor" of Jackson.


    Yehong speculates that the so-called dissimilator should be a way of energy processing between the ancient warrior and the metaphysical.


    The similarity between them and xuanzhe is that they may have similar breath processing structures in their bodies, which is the dark blue lines on Jackson''s body surface.


    Therefore, the dissimilator will lead the breath into the body through this structure, so as to transform.


    However, these breath will not strengthen the dissimilator''s body, but will condense into moves outside the body like the ancient warrior.


    This move is the one that Yehong saw just now.


    However, because of the breath in Jackson''s body for a time, it will take the "taste" of Jackson.


    Yehong''s interest in alienation is suddenly not so high.


    In his opinion, this way of dealing with the interlacing of internal and external breath is a bit superfluous. It is not as efficient as the ancient Qi and martial arts, nor as simple and crude as the metaphysics.


    It can only be said that dissimilators like Jackson should be able to make a difference abroad.


    Let them walk in front of the ancient Qi Wu men of the burning state. They will be beaten out of the air.


    Not to mention the ancient Taoists whose realm is much higher than theirs.


    Of course, Yehong also knows that there may be more powerful existence above the secondary dissimilators.


    Maybe only such dissimilators can arouse Ye Hong''s research interest.


    "Ding! Perception alienation principle, alienation perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. " Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    "Ding! Analyze alienator structure, alienation analysis ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Learning alienation, alienated learning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    On the other side, Jackson was once again angry at Yehong''s words and turned blue.


    "Even if we die together today, I will let you experience the power of our FCI!"


    Jackson stripped off his shirt and ran angrily to the beach.


    In the night Hong curious what this guy intends to do, but found that he actually back to the sea, half squat on the ground.


    Hold your hands together and place them on your right shoulder.


    This posture, rather like a soldier carrying a rocket barrel.


    Jackson''s face turned red and ferocious.


    The dark blue lines on his body glowed blue in the dark.


    The veins suddenly swell, such as the blood vessels of the root process.


    A thick sea water was sucked from behind Jackson and fell onto Jackson''s shoulder.


    As a whale sucking cow drink, a huge water ball the size of a water tank soon gathered on Jackson''s shoulder.


    This water ball is several times the size of the little water ball just now.


    What''s more, the energy contained in it is far more than just now.


    Weina in the shipyard, her face incredibly covered her mouth, staring at the scene in front of her.


    "Feel the anger of the sea!"


    Jackson yelled, the "cannon barrel" on his shoulder pushed the huge water ball out!

 Chapter 1931

    "The sea of alienation!"


    Accompanied by Jackson''s roar, the water ball flew towards yehiro as fast as a shell.


    After the release of this earth shaking move, Jackson also sat down on the ground.


    His thick hands had shrunk into two thin arms.


    But Jackson was excited.


    Ocean cannon, Jackson''s strongest ban.


    The so-called forbidden movement has great power, but it also has the cost of instantly absorbing the vitality of the body.


    It is because of this ban that Jackson has been able to achieve success in his previous missions and has been promoted to FCI all the way.


    He believed that after this move, night Hong even bone dregs will not remain!


    "After the boy''s death, we can''t stay here..."


    "take vena and leave here quickly..."


    Jackson has even begun to plan the matters after yeohong''s death.


    But in Jackson''s excited eyes, Yehong just faintly spits out a word.


    "That''s a challenge."


    Eyes, the eyes of a huge water ball.


    The original momentum of the water polo even stopped, cleverly standing in front of night Hong''s palm.


    "Why?"


    Jackson''s eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes, squeezing the white out of the bloodstain.


    How could he not understand why his fatal move now seems to be a toy of Yehong.


    "No, you are not an ordinary ancient warrior, you are...!"


    Jackson seemed to think of something and his pupils shrank.


    "Now you understand? It''s late. "


    Yehong laughs and puts his hand on the water ball.


    "Let me teach you what real water play is!" 361 reading www.361ds.com


    Ye Hong laughs and beats the water ball out.


    However, the huge water ball was scattered in the air and turned into a majestic water dragon.


    Bagua daozang is the true meaning of water control!


    Jackson''s alienation of water, in front of the eight trigrams and Taoist Scriptures, is simply a master''s show.


    "Ang --"


    a strange roar came from Jackson''s ear.


    Jackson, who is familiar with the Yan culture, understands that this kind of voice is called -


    Dragon roar!


    Jackson looked at the majestic water dragon in the air and wanted to get up and fight back.


    But as soon as he moved, he was weak.


    The ocean cannon just now has consumed all his strength.


    He had no choice but to laugh and close his eyes, ready to meet the arrival of death.


    "It''s worth my life to die in the hands of such a master..."


    but Jackson waited for the arrival of the impact.


    He doubted to open his eyes and found that night Hong did not know when he stood in front of him.


    The water dragon, which scared him out of his wits, was scattered with a slap of Yehong.


    The scattered sea water fell on Jackson and drenched him.


    Jackson licked the sea water from the corner of his mouth, feeling the salty smell coming from it, and his tears ran out.


    For the first time, he really realized that it was good to live!


    "Why not kill me?"


    Jackson raised his head and looked suspiciously at the powerful teenager in front of him.


    Yehong''s toughness, Yehong''s youth, let Jackson''s heart a burst of pain.


    Yan people have been so strong, Li Jian country is really the opponent of others?


    Night Hong overlooks Jackson, a face indifferent way: "because you live, far more useful than death."

 Chapter 1932

    Hearing Yehong''s words, Jackson suddenly reacted and yelled, "you want to hand me over to the inflamed officials?"


    "What do you say?" Yehong is laughing a little bad at the moment.


    Jackson''s face changed greatly, and his eyes subconsciously looked at his left trouser pocket.


    Night Hong action is very fast, did not give him the opportunity of the next action, directly put his hand into Jackson''s trouser pocket, take out a thing from inside.


    "Give it back, give it back to me!"


    Cried Jackson eagerly.


    But his body is still in the sequelae of the ban. At this time, he can''t even stand up and can only watch Yehong snatch things away.


    Yehong found that Jackson''s trouser pocket contained a small syringe.


    Thinking of some rumors that FCI members would commit suicide before they were captured, Yehong instantly understood what was in the syringe.


    This guy obviously wanted to kill himself with the poison in the syringe.


    But Yehong won''t give him a chance now.


    Listening to Jackson''s incessant roar, Yehong can''t help but be upset.


    One strides around Jackson''s back and punches him on the back of the neck.


    Jackson rolled his eyes and fainted on the beach.


    The world is finally clean.


    Night Hong looked at Jackson on the ground, touched his chin and thought, picked up his mobile phone and called Mo Tianlin.


    As Hiro said the night before yesterday, Jackson was far more useful to live than to die.


    Otherwise, for other people who have killed the heart of night Hong, Ye Hong absolutely slapped him to see their God.


    Night Hong left Jackson, is to give him to Wei Qianling.


    In Lijian, FCI has a similar status with the inflammation group of Yanguo.


    The intelligence organizations of the two world''s most powerful countries are also turbulent on weekdays. I don''t know how many times they have met.


    Of course, ordinary people can not see the process of these secret exchanges. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    Therefore, if Jackson is handed over to Wei Qianling, he should be able to interrogate a lot of things that are helpful to the state.


    This is the most important reason why Ye Hong left Jackson''s life!


    However, Wei Qianling''s people didn''t come to egret city so quickly, and Yehong couldn''t keep an eye on this guy all the time, so he decided to give it to Mo Tianlin, the most reliable person in the city.


    Although the old man''s stomach is a little dark, but his loyalty and love for the burning country is absolutely no doubt.


    Before people came, Yehong squatted down and began to study Jackson''s watch band.


    In the duel just now, Yehong found that Jackson untied the strap before alienation.


    Therefore, he speculates that perhaps the alienator can not take the initiative to alienate, and must rely on external media.


    And this strap, perhaps, is the medium.


    The shape of the strap is not too special, except that there is no dial which is strange. The other parts are like an ordinary black leather strap.


    Night Hong fingers rubbing watch band, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    "Ding! Contact with alienated equipment, alienated equipment knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level entry level. "


    It turns out this thing is called dissimilation equipment.


    Night Hong suddenly moved.


    If we understand the principle of alienated equipment, can we create dissimilators manually?


    Such a thought, night Hong heart is more and more itchy.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent, night Hong will put away the watch strap, ready to go back to put in the sea night island to study.


    Weina did not know when came to night Hong behind, looking at Jackson who had no movement from afar, slightly worried: "night handsome boy, he, he is dead?"


    Night Hong put up the watch band, turned around, and shook his head at Weina.


    Vina patted her chest and breathed in silence.


    "In fact, I..."


    Weina seemed to be trying to say something, but her attention was attracted by a flash of light from the road in the distance.

 Chapter 1933

    A camouflage SUV drove from the road to the abandoned shipyard.


    The door slammed open and a British woman in camouflage combat uniform came down from above.


    Women wind and fire, a few steps will come to the night in front of Hong.


    "You are...


    Ye Hong looks at the dress of the woman in front of her, and is a little surprised.


    This woman, of course, is the confidant of Mo Tianlin, a cold faced woman, Dongfang ningyun.


    For Mo Tianlin sent her, night Hong is not surprised.


    But I didn''t expect to meet her in this dress.


    "Just finished the mission. Drop in."


    Dong Ning Yun''s tone is plain, but ye Hong can hear the tiredness among them. It must be that the process of this task is not easy.


    Night Hong nodded, no wonder she came over in combat uniform.


    "After finishing this task, I will return to Beijing."


    Dong Ning Yun suddenly said something serious on her face.


    Yehong at the beginning of a little confused, not to go back to Kyoto, it is necessary to say so seriously?


    But the next second, he will know the true meaning of Oriental rhyme.


    She is not going back for a while, but will leave egret for a long time.


    Night Hong brain slightly move, then roughly guess the reason.


    The original ten ancient clans in Kyoto are Xuanyuan family, Dongfang family, Ximen family, Nangong family, Huangfu family, Yuwen family, Shangguan family, Murong family, Nalan family and Dugu family.


    Among them, Xuanyuan family was isolated in the manor in the suburbs of Beijing, and only Dugu Wuyan was left in the Dugu family.


    Ximen family, Nangong family, Huangfu family, Yuwen family and Shangguan family continue to wave the banner of the ancient clan.


    As for the remaining three ancient clans, Murong family, Nalan family and Oriental family, in fact, have not much to do with the word "ancient clan". Intimate novel www.qinxs.com


    After the great calamity of 40 years ago, they had already broken away from the ancient clan sequence and went to a new development route.


    Nalan family, that is, the family behind nalanxie, devoted to the study of ancient medicine, and created the famous Nalan medical finger.


    Murong family, Murong listen to dream has already and night Hong admitted that she is Murong family.


    Compared with the decline of the Nalan family, Murong family has done well in business in recent years, and has become a force that can not be ignored in Kyoto business.


    But among these families, the Oriental family is the most famous.


    The reason is that the current leader of the Oriental family is the top general of the Yan army.


    Almost all of the Oriental families have devoted themselves to the military, and they are truly military families.


    Mo Tianlin also mentioned with Ye Hong that he had a good relationship with the Oriental family.


    Dongfang ningyun was sent by the Oriental family to Mo Tianlin for training.


    Now that his experience is almost over, Mo Tianlin must also like to let his guard go home to be promoted.


    However, it did not come back so soon.


    Even if they are sent to other places in the future, they will have little chance to meet again.


    I do not know why, night Hong heart suddenly produced a touch of sadness.


    When she thought of the appearance of drawing a gun in front of her, Ye Hong couldn''t help smiling and whispering, "congratulations."


    Oriental ningyun light light, um, did not say anything.


    Night Hong suddenly found that not only he was growing up, but also the people around him had changed in varying degrees.


    The woman who did things like thunder was not as impetuous as before, but at the same time, she became silent.


    Ye Hong always felt that there was a layer of invisible estrangement between Ye Hong and Oriental Congyun.


    He suddenly did not adapt to the rigid atmosphere between them. He pointed to the comatose Jackson on the ground, and said things roughly with the Oriental ningyun.


    In particular, he was reminded that he was a dissimilator and that he should be escorted with great care.

 Chapter 1934

    Dong Ning Yun nodded, picked up Jackson and threw him into the SUV.


    One side of Weina look straight, obviously did not expect that such a thin girl, but has such amazing power.


    Oriental ningyun did not rush to drive away, but returned to night Hong side, a pair of eyes silently looking at Weina.


    Weina was hurt by the fierce eyes of Dongfang ningyun, and pulled out a reluctant smile from the corner of her mouth: "hi... My name is Weina..."


    Dongfang ningyun did not pay attention to her, but turned to Yehong and said: "she can be traced far and wide by FCI. It must be not simple behind her. You have to be careful of her."


    Oriental ningyun did not intend to avoid Weina at all, and the voice clearly reached Weina''s ears.


    Vena''s face suddenly became embarrassed, and she was at a loss where to put it.


    Night Hong did not speak, just smile to the East Ning Yun nodded.


    But the smile is more vivid.


    Because he suddenly found that the Oriental rhyme is still the Oriental rhyme.


    On the surface, although cold, the words still can''t help showing the concern for night Hong.


    Looking at night Hong''s face as if to be able to see the heart of the smile, East Ning Yun do not know why in the heart of a fluster, mercilessly stare at him.


    "Not serious!"


    Angry left three words, she turned away and went to the SUV.


    But night Hong is found that her pace is much lighter.


    After returning to the car, Dongfang ningyun poked her head out of the window, took a deep look at Yehong, and drove off with her SUV.


    Looking at the leaving car, night Hong silently sighed.


    This farewell, I don''t know when I can meet again next time.


    On one side, Weina changed her expression, bit her lip, and suddenly asked, "you don''t have anything to ask me, little handsome night boy?"


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "everyone has his own secret. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com


    You don''t have to worry about it


    He glanced at Verna and pointed to the road: "come on, I''ll take you back."


    It seems that we have to send her off before we can return to HaiYe island.


    Weina followed Yehong to the road in silence, and suddenly stopped, with a pleading language airway: "night boy, can you walk with me?


    There are some things I don''t want to talk to someone. I''m going crazy! "


    Night Hong looks at Weina''s painful expression and nods silently.


    They walked on the beach side by side, feeling the cool sea breeze in the early autumn night.


    "I was born into a very happy and wonderful transnational family.


    My father is a biologist in Yan state, and my mother is a professor at lijianguo University.


    Our family of three lives happily in D state of Lijian.


    But a car accident from the sky took my mother away...


    Weina walked with a low expression and said in a low voice: "since my mother died, my father''s temperament has changed greatly.


    Not only to me a lot of cold, but also almost do not go home.


    He put all his energy into his experiment and became manic and cold-blooded.


    Later... He joined a mysterious organization and helped that organization with its genetic research. "


    Night Hong heard here, suddenly frown.


    He used to listen to Wiener''s past as the object of conversation, but now he felt as if something was wrong.


    "Yes, you should have guessed in your mind that the mysterious organization is illegal."


    Vena sighed heavily and was helpless.

 Chapter 1935

    "Although I hardly associate with him, I am his daughter after all, and I know him a little bit."


    Vina sighed: "the research he''s doing is an unpalatable genetic modification experiment.


    It is because of this that FCI has targeted him and me. "


    "But I can swear to God!" "What that guy did has nothing to do with me!" Weina said firmly


    Ye Hong didn''t care about Weina''s oath, but fell into meditation.


    He suddenly thought of the information that Mo Tianlin had disclosed to him about the nightmare factory.


    According to the intelligence report, FCI of Lijian found a biochemical experiment site which was abandoned for a short time in J state, with traces of human experiments inside.


    Based on the tests, they suspect that there was a tissue that had previously been genetically modified there.


    Local residents also found traces of strange biological activities.


    After the examination and approval of the inflammation group, it is speculated that the organization is likely to be the nightmare factory!


    Combined with Weina''s words, Yehong comes to a bold conjecture that Weina''s father is helping the nightmare factory to carry out genetic transformation research!


    So we can understand why Jackson, a member of the FCI, had to cross the ocean to chase him here.


    It must be that FCI has lost the trace of nightmare factory and intends to seek clues from Weina about her father!


    What''s the matter with you


    Vina see night Hong bow head to ponder, can''t help but curiously put her head to the past.


    Night Hong just looked up, suddenly found a beautiful face in front of him.


    This face from the extreme, only a few centimeters can be pasted to night Hong''s face.


    Even Yehong can see the fine pores on this face.


    This is the first time a woman has been so close to Yehong.


    Because of the conservative character of Yan women, she seldom makes such a bold move as Weina.


    a breath of perfume mixed with green and herb, drilled directly into the nocturnal nocturnal nose. It seemed to attract night hung to come and taste this bright flower. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, the body can not from lean forward.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level calmness to automatically resist enchantment. "


    Night Hong Mou son moment clear, back a step, light shake head: "nothing, go."


    Then he took the lead to go forward.


    Behind her, Weina pursed her mouth and stamped on the beach under her feet angrily: "this dishonest guy!"


    She Mou son turns a few turn, suddenly hee hee a smile, quickly catch up with night Hong.


    "Night boy, you seem to kiss me just now."


    "No


    "Night boy, can I call you night in the future?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Night, your language is very standard. Who taught you that?"


    "Self study."


    "Night, you are lovely ~"


    "..."


    under the moonlight, two shadows are farther and farther on the sand beach...


    shortly after they left, a small sand dune suddenly arched out under the beach in front of the abandoned factory.


    Among the dunes, a pair of eyes full of resentment.


    The pair of eyes looked at Yehong''s figure of their departure, and a dull Glam language came from the sand dunes: "Jackson, I will avenge you!"


    Soon the dunes fell back under the sand as if they had never been seen before.


    After sending Weina back to the car, Yehong looked at the time and found it was too late.


    He shook his head and turned back to Jiangda instead of going to HaiYe island.

 Chapter 1936

    At night, in the dormitory 503, the sound of Guo Huang gnashing his teeth and crying and howling is heard.


    "Fifth, you are not a man!"


    "You''re so desperate for love!"


    "I''m dead!"


    The other people in the dormitory looked at Guo Huang with a sad face like a resentful wife, and got goose bumps. They wanted to take up the pillow and smash it on him.


    "Mr. SHECHANG, please stop. It''s not the first day that you know the charm of old five."


    Xiao Cao shook the bangs, a face Sao airway: "also slightly inferior to this class grass."


    "Ouch --"


    the Ding Zhao at the table couldn''t help but take the garbage can and make a retch in the garbage can: "how about returning the grass like you


    Rekza rushed forward and pulled apart the Xiao Cao and Ding Zhao who were about to fight, and said with a bitter smile to Yehong: "but fifth, we really didn''t expect that you would turn into a hero.


    However, after I told Tao Ran about it, she was very excited for a long time. She even said that you and Yuan Xiayi were very well matched.


    I think it''s too long for her to be a goddess


    Night Hong looked at the noisy atmosphere in the dormitory, showing a smile.


    Also every time back to the dormitory, night Hong is the most relaxed state.


    He looked at Guo Huang, who buried his head in the quilt, and said faintly, "a signature photo."


    Guo Huang in the quilt stopped instantly, showed a big face, and murmured to Yehong: "and add another signature CD of her collection!"


    Night Hong couldn''t cry or laugh and nodded.


    The deal was made instantly.


    "Haha! I knew you were the most handsome man


    Guo Huang jumped up from the bed and boasted to the night. He had no such sad attitude just now.


    In the face of such an excellent roommate, Yehong can only shake his head helplessly. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    In the next few days, Yehong stayed in jiangdazhong and did not return to haiyedao.


    After the Jackson incident, Yehong suddenly felt that the boarding point was not as safe as imagined.


    So Yehong these days let the night blade people look for more secret boarding points.


    In order to avoid unnecessary exposure, Yehong will not return to haiyedao until the new boarding site is confirmed.


    A week later.


    With the arrival of the appointed shooting day, Yehong also came to Guanxin Lake''s Island.


    The crew once again moved to Jiangda, and director Lao Huang also brought the revised script.


    "In the morning, you and Yiyi have a look at the script. There''s no problem. Let''s shoot a piece of it in the afternoon."


    Lao Huang knew that Yehong had no experience in shooting, so he planned to slow down at first and let Yehong have an adaptation period.


    "No more."


    However, Yehong shook his head: "save time, let''s start shooting immediately."


    Old yellow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed a touch of unhappiness.


    It must be night Hong''s behavior, in his view, is not a little humble.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Yehong and Bai Ziyan, Laohuang might have been reprimanded at the moment.


    "Well... Let''s try first."


    Lao Huang shook his head helplessly and ordered all members of the crew to take action and prepare to start shooting the first scene.


    But before he announced the beginning, two figures came from the island in the middle of the lake.


    When they saw the two figures, the crew all stopped and looked respectful.


    Old Huang also personally welcomed up: "Bai Zong, how did you come?"


    Yes, of course, it''s Bai Ziyan, the boss of Xianyu media, and Weina she takes with her.

 Chapter 1937

    "I chose the hero by myself. Can''t I have a look?"


    White purple smoke, a look of old yellow.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng!" Old Huang was so frightened that he quickly followed up with a flatterer and said, "it''s the honor of the whole crew to have Bai as a supervisor."


    Weina did not speak, just smile to night Hong than a gesture of refueling.


    Night Hong but did not pay attention to her, glanced at two people after a look, then raised eyes to see the script in hand.


    This makes vena''s mouth bulge up, mercilessly white night Hong one eye.


    In the script, there are a lot of small characters, covering a large dialogue and scene description between Yehong and Yuan Xiayi.


    It is also the scene of the first meeting between the hero and the heroine in the whole play.


    Night Hong Mou son a sweep, will be above the text all absorbed into the brain.


    One by one, words begin to evolve in the mind, forming three-dimensional fragments.


    "Ding! Research script, plot deduction ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Analyze the plot, screenwriter ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Study emotional drama, acting skill + 1! "


    On the other hand, after entertaining Bai Ziyan, Lao Huang also returned to his post.


    When he came to Yehong, he asked anxiously, "Xiaoye, this is the first time that the male protagonist [chuze] meets the heroine [Wei Wei], you must show that kind of raw feeling...


    also, although chuze has his own company, he is still a student on the surface, so you......


    Lao Huang keeps comparing and hoping Yehong can Listen in.


    Just now white purple smoke didn''t come. It''s OK. White purple smoke was watching. Lao Huang''s pressure suddenly increased a lot, and he didn''t dare to be casual.


    At this time, Yehong, also remembering the plot on the script, interrupted Lao Huang''s chatter: "I know, let''s start."


    "You..." 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    Lao Huang choked by Yehong''s tone of indifference. His heart suddenly regretted that he had agreed Yehong to play the leading role yesterday.


    Although Ye Hong''s temperament is more outstanding than Xiao Han, in Lao Huang''s heart, Xiao Han is 100 times more obedient than Yehong!


    "Well, I hope everything goes well."


    Murmuring in silence, Lao Huang went back to the side of the plane.


    "All groups are ready...


    Lao Huang raised his hand and waved:" action! "


    With Lao Huang''s instructions, the shooting officially began.


    In the lens, first appeared Night Hong''s back.


    According to the script, night Hong played Chu Ze and Yuan Xiayi played Wei Wei because of a game and encounter.


    In the game, they were surprised to find that they were from the same school.


    In Chu Ze''s invitation, Wei Wei promised to meet Chu Ze at the school''s Guanxin Pavilion.


    So what appears in the camera is the scene of Chu Ze waiting for Wei Wei to come to meet.


    Looking at the back in the camera, Lao Huang frowned and shook his head.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the back is just a simple figure.


    But in the eyes of such professionals as Lao Huang, a figure from the back should feel the way it should be.


    But now Lao Huang looked at it, but found that Yehong''s back was a little stiff, which did not conform to Chu Ze''s indifference in the plot.


    "It looks like this scene is going to be shot again."


    Lao Huang sighed in his heart and was ready for a remake.


    But at this time, old Huang suddenly found that night Hong made a small action.

 Chapter 1938

    In fact, Yehong did not do anything too complicated.


    The camera shows that Yehong just gently raised a hand and put it on the railing in the pavilion.


    But it is such an understatement that the atmosphere of the whole picture changes instantly.


    People seem to see the back of a towering mountain.


    If the emperor patrols the mountains and rivers, like the God overlooking the earth.


    This is a kind of temperament that can not be described by words, but also can not be deduced by ordinary acting skills.


    This figure is not a little stiff just now. It seems that this figure should be so majestic!


    A mountain like majesty loomed over the people.


    At this moment, there is only one word in their hearts -


    Movie emperor!


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the people were shocked, and the photographer behind the host camera was shaking his hands.


    The plane tilts, and the strange picture collapses in an instant.


    ��CUT����


    Huang immediately called a pause and glared angrily at the photographer: "what''s going on?"


    The photographer lowered his head in shame and said, "director, he is so frightening...


    Lao Huang shook his head and ran to Yehong.


    "That... Little night."


    Lao Huang rubbed his hands with some embarrassment, and there was no more impatience on his face. Instead, he was surprised and flattered: "can you take your aura back? The crew can''t carry it."


    Night Hong turned a glance, found that the crew looked at his eyes are full of fear.


    He was stunned at first, then nodded and agreed.


    Just a few days ago, Yehong did not feel used to it, so he looked a little stiff.


    But after triggering the acting ability, everything becomes natural. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    However, Ye Hong is immersed in the role-playing, but he ignores the awe of his own momentum to others.


    Seeing Yehong''s promise, Lao Huang was relieved for a moment and returned to his post, ready to continue the interrupted shooting.


    White purple smoke smiling at the scene in front of her eyes, there is no accident.


    She smiles in her heart: if I tell you the true identity of this guy, you will not be scared to death!


    One side of Weina silently looking at night Hong, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    After returning to his post, Lao Huang found that the photographer''s hands were still shaking, and even the camera could not hold steady.


    He frowned and pushed the young photographer away: "I''ll do it."


    The crew all looked over in amazement.


    The last time Lao Huang did photography by himself, could it be traced back to ten years ago?


    "Get ready for... Action!"


    Lao Huang, behind the camera, issued a command out loud again.


    Shooting continues.


    And this time, Ye Hong is sure to be restrained.


    Finally, the oppressive and oppressive force that people can''t breathe has been weakened, showing just the right kind of senior high school students.


    Lao Huang nodded with admiration.


    As soon as the camera turns, the heroine, Wei Wei, played by Yuan Xiayi, begins to appear.


    Yuan Xiayi, dressed in a white dress.


    The breeze beside the lake was blowing the green silk on her forehead.


    Lily in the wind, pure and elegant.


    Looking at the back of the pavilion, Yuan Xiayi''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    She reminded herself again and again that it was filming, but at the thought that Yehong was waiting for her in the pavilion, she still had some inexplicable expectation.


    "May I ask...


    "

 Chapter 1939

    Yuan Xiayi stepped slightly in front of the pavilion and called out to the back of the pavilion.


    The back slowly turned around, revealing a handsome and elegant face.


    "Qingshuang Ruwei"


    Full of magnetic voice, calling out Wei Wei''s role name in the game.


    Yuan Xiayi nodded without thinking. When he was about to open his mouth, night Hong had already said faintly: "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I..."


    yuan Xiayi just opened his mouth, but found that Yehong had come to him.


    The strong smell of the opposite sex is coming, and the face of thinking day and night is close at hand.


    Yuan Xiayi''s face flushed instantly and spread to the root of his ears, and his whole small head fell into a dizzy state without hypocrisy.


    The whole world seems to have stopped turning.


    "The first time I met, I was the last night."


    The lip angle of the tiny hook shows the gentleness of the man hiding under the cold appearance.


    The breeze is gentle and the sun is not dry.


    The men and women looking at each other in the pavilion are like two jade stones embedded in landscape paintings.


    Time, as if frozen in this green and beautiful moment.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The sudden applause broke this precious silence.


    ��Wonderful����


    Lao Huang puffed his hands and walked out from behind the plane with a look of amazement.


    "I''ve been a director for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect shot!"


    He came to night Hong body, bent down and apologized: "please forgive my disrespect just now!


    You are the most talented actor I have ever seen!


    The name of the film emperor is very promising Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    Then came the round applause.


    The whole crew was just attracted by the perfect scene.


    It was not until Lao Huang spoke that they came back to their senses and clapped their hands sincerely.


    "Ding! Acting conquers others, acting + 1! "


    In the face of a crowd of praise, Yuan Xiayi buried his head in his chest, his face flushed with shame, but he couldn''t help peeking at Yehong from time to time.


    She still has self-knowledge, knowing that all this is due to Yehong''s excellent performance.


    After a long time of applause, the white and purple smoke outside the crowd clapped and sighed: "what else can he not do?"


    One side of the Weina lenglengleng looking at the crowd in the middle, emitting endless light night Hong, the luster in her eyes is more and more beautiful.


    After this shot was passed once, the whole crew realized Yehong''s horrible acting skills.


    So the next shooting was very smooth.


    Originally planned to shoot for a week, it took only one day to complete.


    Because of this, after shooting that day, Yehong suggested that he had no time to come in the next few days. Lao Huang generously gave Yehong a holiday.


    But yuan Xiayi''s expression seems to have become lost a lot.


    The reason why Yehong asked for leave was that a plan planned by the Yemou team for a long time was about to be implemented.


    As the master of the night blade, Yehong has to sit down in person to be at ease.


    ...


    in the sea night island at night, Yehong silently looks at the plan in his hand.


    Jiang Yuyun and a group of night schemers are standing in front of Yehong with a respectful face.


    "Yes, let''s do it."


    Yehong put down the plan, and his voice was cold.


    He was never a cat to be kneaded, but a tiger in a tiger''s den.


    He was too lazy to answer the enemy''s failure.


    But if the enemy repeatedly provocation, night Hong does not mind letting someone see how sharp their claws are!


    He nodded at the official plan

 Chapter 1940

    In the same night, Wang Brown was standing on the top floor of the Twin Star Building and sighed in silence.


    In the quiet office, only the voice of unwilling came from the communicator.


    "Director Wang, I seem to have been targeted.


    Recently, there is something wrong with the atmosphere around Shenghui online cafe. "


    Li Shenghui, above the communicator, was gnashing his teeth.


    "Bang! It can be called the most powerful intelligence personnel in the factory [eagle eye], but it will be watched by others one day


    Wang Brown backed up on the bench and said coldly, "you should be honest and tell me. Did you do anything unnecessary to Yehong without telling me?"


    Opposite Li Shenghui Leng a Leng, startled way: "you mean... Night Hong has been aware of me, is he sent someone to stare at me?"


    "You people in Guizhou have heard the old saying of burning state, haven''t you?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Night Hong how terrible, you have no point AC number?


    This period of time you do not have the action again, honestly manages your net bar! "


    Wang Brown said coldly.


    Li Shenghui bit his teeth, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he had no choice but to say, "OK!"


    Wang Brown did not hang up the communication, but sighed: "the factory is very dissatisfied with our work which has not progressed for a long time, and has sent [camouflager w] to egret city."


    "W?!"


    Li Shenghui''s face showed fright: "is the guy in the factory who claims to have never failed and is deeply trusted by the factory?"


    "Well." Wang Brown''s eyes also flash dignified, "this person''s information becomes a mystery, can disguise as any identity in the mission.


    It seems that only the director of the factory has seen its true appearance.


    It''s not good news for us when such people come to egret city.


    If we finally take the credit of Yehong, our position in the factory will fall by leaps and bounds. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com


    So...


    "director Wang, I understand!" Li Shenghui bit his teeth and said: "I will try my best to help you become the vice director of the factory!"


    "All right, go ahead."


    Wang Brown turned off the communication device and said in a low voice: "you self righteous fool, do you want to hide that little care in your mind?


    I need you to help me get to the position of deputy director? "


    Silence for a moment, Wang Brown called Jiang Xiaona in.


    "Secretary Jiang, what is my precious daughter doing recently?"


    Jiang Xiaona took out her notebook, opened a page, respectfully replied: "back to Mr. Wang, miss Yunxiu didn''t buy the building last time. She''s in a bad mood. Recently, she''s looking for new houses."


    Wang Brown was stunned for a moment, shook his head and sighed, "it was me who let her down."


    He vowed last time that he would clean up Yehong and vent his anger on Wang Yunxiu.


    But the final result is that the Fengyi group lost his wife and broke the army, and was defeated in the flour war.


    Since then, Wang Yunxiu and Wang Brown began to have a little temper, has not paid attention to him for many days.


    Thinking of this, Wang Brown''s hatred of Yehong is a little deeper.


    "By the way, Yunxiu has no strange people around her, right?"


    Wang brown in this position, naturally know that the opponent can not be targeted at him.


    And her daughter Wang Yunxiu happened to be a soft spot.


    That''s why Wang Brown is particularly concerned about Wang Yunxiu''s social situation.


    "There are no suspicious people. Everything is normal."


    Jiang Xiaona put the book behind her and shook her head in silence.


    "That''s good..."


    Wang Brown told him, "you keep staring at her, and you must remember not to let her get close to the company''s finance!"

 Chapter 1941

    After Jiang Xiaona came out of Wang Brown''s office, she saw a figure sneaking past outside the office.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Xiaona frowned.


    The figure a stiff, turned to reveal the pair of iconic squint toward the small tree.


    But this round face is full of embarrassment.


    "Secretary Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Xiaona helped the mirror frame on the bridge of her nose and said coldly, "if you don''t work well, what are you doing outside the office of general manager Wang?"


    Guan Xiaoshu''s eyes turned: "I, I just want to ask Mr. Wang what''s the idea of Ye Lan''s noodles recently?


    You don''t know, that shop is now in our TengXiang district!


    I feel sick every time I see it! "


    "Wang always has his own ideas, so you don''t have to spy on them!"


    Jiang Xiaona glared at Guan Xiaoshu: "if I see you wandering outside the general office of Wang in the future, I will tell Mr. Wang about it."


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Guan Xiaoshu was flustered and begged for mercy: "I promise that I will never appear here in the future. You will have a large number of adults. Can you take it as if you haven''t seen it?"


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Xiaona snorted coldly, took the book and went out.


    Guan Xiaoshu fiercely erect a middle finger at Jiang Xiaona''s back.


    "Ferocious, I''m sure I can''t get married in the future!"


    But soon he looked distressed.


    "Yanda witch asked me to spy on Wang Brown''s ideas, but as a non staff member, I couldn''t even see someone else''s face, but I also spy on Mao..."


    just at this time, Jiang Xiaona went back and forth, and immediately scared Guan Xiaoshu.


    "Well, I have a task for you."


    Jiang Xiaona indifferently said: "from now on, you will keep an eye on miss Yunxiu''s behavior, and report her whereabouts to me every day. Do you hear me?" Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    "Ah?" Guan Xiaoshu was stunned at first, and then nodded decisively in Jiang Xiaona''s impatient eyes: "no problem, no problem. This kind of trivial matter will be handed over to me!"


    Guan Xiaoshu''s heart was filled with joy.


    It''s good to be able to monitor his daughter, Wang Yunxiu, without contact with Wang brown.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaona''s back again, Guan Xiaoshu frowned and murmured: "it''s strange that since this woman is not at ease with me, why do you give me such an important thing...


    forget it, don''t think about it, and watch the daughter of gold."


    ...


    a few days later.


    It''s a sunny day and a clear sky.


    It''s a good day to go out to sea.


    Egret city of a not very famous before the sea port, stop large and small ships.


    One of the ships, which is covered with gray and black paint, is the most striking.


    A black flag with a trident on it fluttered in the wind on the mast.


    The huge hull, occupying a large area of the surrounding sea.


    Several small speedboats nearby are far away from the black boat.


    The people on the speedboat looked at the black boat with awe.


    Inside the harbor, two figures are coming slowly.


    On the left is a young woman in a leather dress.


    On a red face decorated with a knife, his face was full of arrogance.


    She seems to be surrounded by a woman.


    It seems that this is because the face is wearing a mask.


    Can only be distinguished from the graceful figure should be a woman''s body.


    A blue rose is painted on the black mask, just like blooming in the dark.


    A touch of strange temperament, from now on the female body if not to reveal.

 Chapter 1942

    "Green rose, why have I known you for so long without seeing you take off your mask?"


    The arrogant woman asked curiously.


    The woman, known as "green rose", bowed her head in silence and said respectfully, "miss Yunxiu, my face was burned in the fire when I was a child, just like a devil. It''s very ugly.


    But if you want to see it, I can take off the mask and show it to you. "


    Then he pretended to take off his mask.


    "No, no more!"


    The arrogant woman waved her hands in horror, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Let''s get on the boat quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with the sea... What island is the sea?"


    [Green Rose] put down her hand and added for Wang Yunxiu: "it''s Haishen island.


    There is the largest black market in the world, Haishi.


    Today happens to be a monthly auction there.


    As usual, there is no shortage of the house you always want, miss Yunxiu.


    Even if you want to buy an island to be the owner, it can be done for you. "


    "Island Master..."


    Wang Yunxiu suddenly showed a look of longing.


    "But..." [Green Rose] hesitated: "if you really want to buy an island, the price is terrible...


    " hum! Joke Wang Yunxiu put his hand in disdain. "My father is Wang Brown of Fengyi group. Will our family be short of money?"


    "Then I wish Miss Yunxiu what she wanted today."


    [Green Rose] bow your head and salute.


    Wang Yunxiu suddenly hummed a ditty and walked happily toward the seaside ship stop.


    Looking at her back, a sneer flashed in her eyes behind the mask.


    They soon boarded the big gray ship and headed for the East China Sea.


    Shortly after they left, Guan Xiaoshu appeared here in distress. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    He found a middle-aged man on a speedboat, pointed to the far away black boat, and anxiously asked, "this big brother, where is the boat ahead?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the tube tree lazily: "young man, don''t ask so much, be careful of your own life."


    Guan Xiaoshu Daqi, he inquired about the whereabouts of the ship and what was the matter with his life.


    In his relentless inquiry, the middle-aged man finally impatient way: "boy, I tell you that the ship is to the sea god island!"


    "Poseidon island?"


    Tube small tree Leng a Leng, suddenly facing that man way: "this elder brother, can you also take me to that sea god island?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Guan Xiaoshu with an idiot''s eyes, frowned and asked, "are you serious?"


    Guan Xiaoshu nods hard.


    His task now is to keep an eye on Wang Yunxiu, and he will follow him wherever he goes.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to the small tree.


    Guan Xiaoshu understood his meaning instantly and said with a smile: "the boat fare will not be less than you. You can send me there first."


    "No, the sea god island is different. You have to pay the boat fare first."


    The middle-aged man insisted.


    "... well, how much is it?"


    "Two thousand."


    The middle-aged man held out two fingers.


    "Two thousand?" Guan Xiaoshu suddenly roared: "how come you don''t grab money?"


    The middle-aged man also stares at him without showing any weakness: "this is not enough!


    To prove that you love to go or not


    Guan Xiaoshu looks at the more and more distant black boat, bites his teeth, and sweeps 2000 into the QR code of the middle-aged man''s boat with a painful face.


    "Come on, let me sail!"


    Guan Xiaoshu shouts with grief and indignation.

 Chapter 1943

    Previously in the port, Guan Xiaoshu was not quite clear about the meaning of the middle-aged man''s words.


    But after going to sea, Guan Xiaoshu suddenly found that things were getting more and more wrong.


    The speedboat is getting farther and farther away from egret City, and the heart of the small tree keeps sinking.


    He suddenly found that the journey was much longer than he had imagined.


    Guan Xiaoshu had the intention to turn back, but he gave up the idea when he thought of the two thousand yuan he couldn''t get back.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when Guan Xiaoshu was drowsy, the voice of a middle-aged man sounded in his ear.


    "Here we are, Poseidon island."


    Guan Xiaoshu jumped up from the boat and looked at the distance curiously.


    At the entrance, colorful ships were entering the island in turn.


    It also includes the black ship that Guan Xiaoshu has been following.


    And Guan Xiaoshu suddenly found that other boats had to stop at the entrance of the passage for inspection.


    Only the captain of the black ship went straight in and no one stopped him.


    "It turns out that this is the sea god island..."


    Guan Xiaoshu looked at the grand occasion with amazement on his face, feeling that he was a frog at the bottom of a well before, and he didn''t know there was such a magical island in the East Sea.


    "Shoot it quickly, and you can brag with your brothers in the future."


    When Guan Xiaoshu was about to take out his mobile phone to take a picture, he was suddenly roared by the middle-aged man who was sailing: "you don''t want to die?!


    Look over there


    When Guan Xiaoshu was in doubt, he saw a boat at the entrance of the passage. A man who also wanted to take out his mobile phone to take photos was suddenly surrounded by several strong men in black.


    Immediately after that, the mobile phone was directly seized, and the person who wanted to take a picture was dragged aside for strict interrogation.


    Guan Xiaoshu was so scared that he quickly put away his mobile phone.


    He suddenly didn''t want to enter the island and said to the middle-aged man, "brother, why don''t we go back?" Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    "Oh, it''s late."


    The middle-aged man showed a strange smile and drove the boat straight through the entrance of the passage in the howling of the tree.


    After the examination of a group of men in black, Guan Xiaoshu''s boat finally crossed the channel and came to the island.


    "Brother, two thousand yuan for a round trip


    After landing, Guan Xiaoshu takes a glance at the patrol heroes everywhere on the island, and opens his way tightly.


    "Package round trip?"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth a hook, to the tube small tree waved: "good bye to you."


    With that, he turned the bow of the boat without hesitation and set off for the island.


    "Hello


    Guan Xiaoshu jumped his feet and roared: "you treacherous businessman, stop for me!"


    However, no matter how he roared, the boat did not stop and disappeared.


    Guan Xiaoshu wanted to cry without tears. He scolded the middle-aged man a thousand times in his heart.


    Feeling the strange eyes cast by the people around him, Guan Xiaoshu shudders all over. He dare not stay in the same place and go towards the island.


    "In any case, it''s up to fate..."


    Guan Xiaoshu followed the crowd and went to the island.


    Before long, there was another checkpoint in front of him.


    Looking at those men in black with real guns and live ammunition, Guan Xiaoshu''s back has been sweating, and he can''t help swallowing several saliva.


    With the fear in mind, Guan Xiaoshu only felt that his legs were almost cramped when he passed the checkpoint.


    But in the next scene, let Guan Xiaoshu''s fear be replaced by surprise.


    Taking the fast descending submarine elevator, feeling the charming and gorgeous ocean scenery around, Guan Xiaoshu can''t help but say: "I wipe, what kind of immortal place is this?"

 Chapter 1944

    Guan Xiaoshu has no idea how he got out of the elevator.


    Before he regained consciousness from the magnificent scene of the submarine elevator, Guan Xiaoshu was attracted by the numerous scenes in front of him.


    The magnificent and splendid undersea palace, the sea of people''s Square, the gorgeous and dazzling treasures...


    Guan Xiaoshu even suspected that he had come to the mythical world in a flash.


    To the north of the square, a high platform has been set up.


    The palace with its back to the North has several chairs on the East, West and south sides.


    Guan Xiaoshu glanced at those chairs, but almost glared out his own eyes.


    "Pure gold chair, crouching Cao!"


    When Guan Xiaoshu was going to have a closer look, he was turned away by a group of strong men in black.


    Please step back from the front seat. It''s irrelevant


    Guan Xiaoshu flattered and laughed and quickly paid for it. After returning to the back, he said in a low voice: "yes, the dog looks down on others!


    But... What are you doing? "


    Guan Xiaoshu, who visited everywhere, suddenly found two familiar figures.


    Wang Yunxiu and the woman with the Green Rose Mask beside her walked into the so-called VIP seat.


    Guan Xiaoshu quickly hid behind the people beside him for fear of being seen.


    After all, Wang Yunxiu knows him.


    Around noon, the VIP seats are basically full.


    The people sitting on it are all jewels. You can see that there are mines at home.


    Other people who failed to enter the VIP seat could only stand on the square and look at the high platform from a distance like Guan Xiaoshu.


    Guan Xiaoshu scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He wanted to ask what kind of activities he had.


    Can be surrounded by foreign faces, and Guan Xiaoshu language barrier, there is no way to communicate. 127 Novels www.127xs.com


    When Guan Xiaoshu was upset, she saw a beautiful woman in a silver scale glittering skirt, climbing slowly from the side of the high platform.


    "So beautiful..."


    Guan Xiaoshu wiped the corners of her mouth and stared at the long skirt beauty on the stage.


    The beauty also held a microphone and said something in Glan with a smile.


    Guan Xiaoshu, who doesn''t understand the language of Glan, is suddenly stupid.


    But fortunately, the beauty repeated the words just now in flaming Mandarin again.


    "Dear guests from all over the world, thank you for coming to our monthly theme auction.


    This month''s theme is space.


    I''m silver shark, the second leader in the market. I''m going to preside over this auction. Please support me. "


    The people on the square clapped their hands.


    There are many admirers of silver shark beauty, but also excitedly whistled.


    "Those new friends seem to be very hot. Do you need to help you cool down?"


    Although the silver shark said this with a smile, there was a flash of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    At the same time, several strong men in black of Haishi also went to those disciples in silence.


    The disciples froze and stopped.


    A lot of people around him called a fool in secret.


    "I''m tired of living if I dare to have an idea about the second owner of a sea market."


    Guan Xiaoshu was also eager to try, but he was scared to stand up honestly.


    Seeing that there was no noise below, silver shark continued to host: "I don''t have much nonsense. Next, we will begin to auction the first product of this theme auction."


    He clapped his hands behind the platform.


    Only two strong men in black were carrying an object covered by black cloth and hobbled to the stage.

 Chapter 1945

    Two strong men put it on the ground and kept rubbing their hands.


    When things fell on the ground, even the position of the small tree heard a heavy falling sound.


    Obviously, it''s not light.


    In all eyes, the silver shark is not slow to lift the black cloth step by step.


    As the black cloth slowly opened, a gorgeous purple light gradually exposed from under the black cloth.


    When the black cloth is completely opened, the bottom suddenly gives out bursts of uncontrollable exclamations.


    On the stage was a box half the height of a man.


    But the shell of this box is actually made of purple crystal diamonds.


    Transparent crystal diamond, no light self flash, gorgeous.


    In a flash, many women came screaming.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! I will get this treasure at all costs


    Silver shark looked at the shock of the crowd, satisfied with a smile.


    "This is the Amethyst box of our former leader.


    From inside to outside, the whole box is made of precious Amethyst.


    The box weighs 300 kg and is impervious to fire and water.


    More than five hundred years ago, it was used by Alexander luwilliams, king of the Greek Kingdom, to store his treasures.


    The whole world, only one.


    If there are people from the kingdom of Herodian, they will know if what I say is true


    The silver shark''s voice has just dropped, and the introduction of this Amethyst box is displayed on the large screen on the high platform in various languages, so as to take care of those guests who don''t understand the Glan and Yan languages.


    Sure enough, people from the kingdom of sidian immediately proved that what the silver shark said was true.


    Now there''s more noise down there.


    A precious treasure can not only be judged by its material value, but also by its use value, human history, cultural precipitation, etc.


    For example, the purple gold box in front of us, regardless of the expensive raw materials, can attract countless people to fight for it. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    Nowadays, it is very difficult to see this kind of treasure all over the world, and only places like Haishi can sell it.


    So, before even waiting for the silver shark to announce the starting price, the people at the bottom could not help but hold up the bidding card.


    In order to avoid the problem of language barrier, all bidding cards are used in this bidding.


    The main currencies or chips for bidding shall be converted into yen.


    ��30000]��


    ��45000]��


    ��60000]��


    Looking at a series of numbers from the square, Guan Xiaoshu felt his hands itch.


    In his hand, he also has a uniform distribution of the sea city bidding cards.


    "This is the world of rich people. How did I, a poor loser, get involved in this...


    " but... Ben diaosi secretly put up a brand to pretend to be forced. No one should find out?


    In any case, it will be immediately covered by other people''s bids... "


    Guan Xiaoshu''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t help but feel the desire in his heart.


    He covered his face with his left hand and raised the sign with his right hand shaking and quick.


    ��70000]��


    As soon as he raised the sign, the noise in the square seemed to stop.


    Guan Xiaoshu''s heart suddenly hit.


    "The shy gentleman offered 70000 yen. Is there anyone higher?"


    The sweet voice of silver shark comes from the stage, and now it falls in the ears of Guan Xiaoshu, but it is like hell''s death song!


    End of the calf, pretend to be forced to play big hair!


    "Well, 70000 for the first time..."


    listening to the sound of silver shark again, Guan Xiaoshu felt that his urine was almost falling on his pants!

 Chapter 1946

    "70000 yen for the second time..."


    just as Guan Xiaoshu was about to perform and faint on the spot, a voice brought Guan Xiaoshu back to reality from hell.


    "I''ll pay 80000."


    Guan Xiaoshu opened his eyes with emotion and saw Wang Yunxiu holding up the bidding card in the VIP seat in the south.


    "My aunt! You scared me to death


    Guan Xiaoshu was paralyzed and almost couldn''t stand. He wiped his head with cold sweat and quickly threw the bidding card aside.


    "Damn it, don''t pretend to be forced any more!"


    But after Wang Yunxiu bid, the auction did not stop.


    On the west side of the VIP seat, a lazy voice almost followed.


    "90000. I''ll take this box from Kaufman."


    It''s worth mentioning that the voice actually said the burning Mandarin.


    Although it is a little strange, it can be understood by most people.


    And the people on the square heard the name and made a lot of noise.


    And Guan Xiaoshu also stood on tiptoe in surprise and looked at the place where the sound came out.


    I saw a golden chair, lazily leaning against a handsome middle-aged man.


    On her upright face, she has a strong Sith blood style.


    The beard under the chin has been carefully arranged to make the whole face more elegant.


    "I didn''t expect all the celebrities to come."


    Guan Xiaoshu touched his chin and said with a low smile, "I should have been bidding with such a rich man on the same platform."


    Kaffman, the top five richest man in Sith.


    He is usually addicted to collecting antique calligraphy and painting, especially the landscape calligraphy and painting of Yan state, so he is very famous in Yan country.


    This man was rated by the Sith media as "the best at playing antiques in the business world, and the most handsome in the antique industry. ]


    Guan Xiaoshu had seen this man on TV, so he knew him at once.


    "What are you? How dare you rob me of my treasure Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    However, Miss Wang didn''t seem to know Kaufman and choked back.


    And held up a bidding card of 100000.


    Kaufman is not angry, mouth slightly hook, continue to hold the bidding card.


    Both sides, you come and go, and quickly raised the price to 200000.


    At this time, another voice also reluctantly joined the war.


    "You are here to amuse yourself. Don''t you pay attention to everyone?"


    The same raw and astringent Mandarin is soft and gentle, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Guan Xiaoshu looked curiously and found that the one who opened her mouth was a beautiful girl with a petite figure and a Yingke Tang suit.


    As thin as willow leaf''s curved eyebrow, the water moistens the bright Xiu Mou, the pale pink cherry lip.


    The soft and beautiful facial features make many men look straight.


    However, some people immediately recognized the girl''s identity.


    "It''s the silver merchant envoy of the commercial alliance who watches the moon."


    "No, I heard that she seems to be going to be the gold merchant envoy in the cherry blossom country area soon."


    Listening to the disorderly discussion in his ears, Guan Xiaoshu suddenly scratched his head with a confused face.


    Business alliance?


    Silver merchant envoy?


    Jin Shang Shi?


    What?


    But even if you don''t understand it, it doesn''t affect Guan Xiaoshu''s understanding of one thing.


    That''s the cherry blossom country girl called moon watching glass. It''s very exciting!


    Sure enough, with the opening of the moon watching glass, even Kaufman stood up and saluted the glass from afar: "glaze sauce, are you also interested in this box?"


    Looking at a Sith Chinese and a cherry blossom Chinese on the stage, Guan Xiaoshu''s heart suddenly burst into a strange state.


    When was yanguoyu so influential?

 Chapter 1947

    Hearing Kaufman''s words, the moon glass cleverly returned a gift, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "glass is also a girl, and there is no resistance to such things as amethyst boxes."


    With that, he held up a bidding card of 250000.


    Seeing that a kaffman has not been settled, another girl who she doesn''t know joins the battlefield, which makes Wang Yun pretty bad.


    "I''m wang Brown''s daughter. Are you sure you want to rob me?" she said with a gloomy face


    With the threat of Kaufman, he raised his eyes and looked at the cards.


    Once again, there was a discussion.


    It seems that many people know the name of brown, the son of the God of wealth.


    Kaufman was stunned and then reached out with a smile: "since it is the daughter of President Wang, this box should give Mr. Wang a face and give it to you.


    But if there''s something good next, there''s no such treatment. "


    Moon glass is also a smile, sit back on the position.


    It seems that I have no intention to continue bidding.


    "Then I announce that this auction" if you think this is a normal house, you will underestimate our market. "


    Silver shark saw a lot of people interested in the general appearance, the mouth slightly hook: "this is Cupid Island only villa lease."


    A simple sentence, but let the mood below be ignited instantly!


    Cupid island is a small island managed by three countries at the same time.


    Because the island looks like Cupid''s arrow in Western mythology, it is endowed with a romantic mission and attracts countless lovers or lovers to travel every day.


    However, because of the jurisdiction and the protection of the island''s natural scenery, Cupid island is not allowed to build buildings.


    Except for a villa.

 Chapter 1948

    About 30 years ago, a rich man in Lancashire paid a lot of money to bribe the management agencies of three countries, thus gaining the unprecedented right to build a house on Cupid island.


    So the tycoon built a sea view villa on the island.


    After the appearance of villas, many people also want to follow suit.


    But this loophole was immediately gambled by the three countries, forbidding others to build houses again.


    Because of this, the sea view villa has become the only building on the island.


    Five years ago, the rich man died, and the heir to the villa became a mystery.


    What we didn''t expect was that this time it would be auctioned in the sea market.


    Worthy of being the world''s largest black market!


    If you can get this villa, it is not only the embodiment of financial resources and status, but also the unique special villa in the world.


    This is undoubtedly a great attraction to many people.


    The people who had just been listless came to their spirits in an instant.


    This time, silver shark finally had the opportunity to announce the starting price.


    "Considering the particularity of this villa, the starting price is 10 million."


    After the announcement, many people withered.


    Ten million is not a figure that can be taken out casually.


    However, there is no shortage of rich people to be invited to the auction today.


    As soon as the silver shark''s words fell, Kaufman raised the 11 million brand.


    After him, several bidding cards were put out in the square.


    Although the atmosphere is not as warm as when the Amethyst box, but this heavy pressure, or let the small tree out of breath.


    Because he knows that those who are bidding now are the real rich in this square.


    "Shentema [space], so this is the real meaning of space!"


    "It''s worth seeing such a spectacular scene in my life! Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    Two thousand yuan, granny''s is not white


    Guan Xiaoshu''s resentment of two thousand yuan finally faded away.


    Wang Yunxiu is preparing to bid with excitement on his face, but is stopped by the green rose.


    "Sister Rose, what are you stopping me for?


    This is the house I want to buy.


    What a romantic villa on Cupid island


    Wang Yunxiu did not understand.


    [Green Rose] but she shook her head: "Cupid island is thousands of miles away from the burning state, and there are so many tourists on the upper reaches of the island, you will be bored to death.


    So buying that villa is not a good choice. "


    Wang Yunxiu''s feverish brain instantly calmed down and nodded in agreement: "Sister Rose, you are right!"


    She was grateful and said, "it''s good to have sister rose, or I''ll spend the money wrongly!"


    [Green Rose] a faint smile: "wait, there must be something you want later."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Wang Yunxiu felt more at ease about the green rose and sat down obediently in his chair.


    In the end, the sea view villa was bought by a Lanxi woman for 30 million yuan.


    After the transaction, the atmosphere was more intense.


    Then, several commodities were traded on land and land.


    There are ancient Grottoes in the primitive jungle, mysterious warehouses buried several kilometers deep, and inverted pagodas falling in the depths of the sea...


    there are all kinds of strange things, each of which is eye opening to the people present.


    Finally, with a smile, the silver shark announced with a smile: "the name of the last treasure in this auction is...


    after people''s appetite was satisfied, silver shark''s bright red lips slowly vomited three words:" Golden Island! "

 Chapter 1949

    Golden Island?


    The people at the bottom of the room immediately made a confused discussion.


    Obviously, no one has heard of the name of the island.


    The silver shark clapped and saw a distant view of an island on the screen.


    At a glance, the golden light flickers.


    Against the green jungle, it seems that there are countless gold on the island waiting for people to dig.


    However, many people were stunned when they saw the appearance of the island, with a strange light shining in their eyes.


    "This is an uninhabited island in the East China Sea, which is under the management of our city for the time being.


    But if you buy it, you will be the new owner of this golden island


    Silver shark''s words, like the devil''s bewitchment, make Wang Yunxiu can''t help but feel excited.


    "Sister Rose, it''s Golden Island!


    You''re not going to stop me, are you? "


    Just a few auction products, Wang Yunxiu are quite excited.


    But in the [Green Rose] to stop, she can only depressed to see one by one to be bought by others.


    Now that there is only one auction left, and it is the uninhabited island Wang Yunxiu has been looking forward to, how can she bear it?


    "This island is a natural vision. There may be gold on it that has not yet been discovered. Anyone who buys this island will definitely become rich overnight."


    Green rose said solemnly: "Miss Wang, please buy Golden Island at all costs!"


    "It must be!"


    When the silver shark announced that the starting price was 30 million, Wang Yunxiu could not help raising the bidding card.


    "I''ll give you 40 million yuan. Don''t rob me!"


    Wang Yunxiu simply stood on the chair and swept the audience.


    "Miss Wang, I just let you once. This time, I don''t have that kind of treatment."


    Kaffman chuckled and raised the 50 million sign. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com


    "Tut Tut, I also want to have an island with gold."


    Moon watching glass has also raised a brand of 60 million.


    Looking at this group of local tyrants, Guan Xiaoshu only feels his heart twitching.


    "Banknote capability, this is definitely the world of banknote capability!"


    When Guan Xiaoshu sighs at Tianchang, he finds that there are not many people bidding.


    With several rounds of price increases, only Kaufman, Wang Yunxiu and Wangyue Liuli are left.


    At this time, the price also came to the highest price of 230 million.


    "Host, I apply for suspension."


    All of a sudden, Kaufman yelled at the silver shark.


    Silver shark asked curiously, "Mr. Kaufman, do you have any doubts?"


    Kaufman rubbed the big trigger on his finger, looked at Wang Yunxiu and said with a smile: "as we all know, Kaufman can easily put out two or three billion yuan.


    But Miss Wang, can you do it? "


    Wang Yunxiu''s expression suddenly froze.


    Kaffman is right, although Wang Yunxiu is Wang Brown''s favorite daughter.


    But love after all also has a limit, will not give Wang Yunxiu too much squandering capital.


    At this time, the green rose beside her anxiously reminded, "Miss Wang, at all costs!


    If you win the Golden Island, all the efforts will be rewarded! "


    At this time, Wang Yunxiu was also in a dilemma. After hearing the words of "green rose", Wang Yunxiu bit his teeth and said, "my father and I bought me a house in Lijian country as a dowry in the future, which could be worth 100 million yuan!"


    "My God, this aunt is so crazy that she even sold her dowry from Wang Brown!


    How can I report back to Jiang Xiaona today? "


    Guan Xiaoshu''s scalp was numb.


    However, this is far from over!

 Chapter 1950

    "Miss Wang, you said you have a property that can be worth 100 million yuan?


    This kind of words is not useful to talk about.


    We must be able to provide valid proof at the auction of our Haishi


    On the stage, the silver shark''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of its mouth slightly tilted up.


    However, Wang Yunxiu didn''t notice the strange face of the silver shark.


    "I can issue an E-House mortgage certificate," she said directly


    The silver shark winked at a staff member of the sea city.


    The man will come to Wang Yunxiu, and Wang Yunxiu through the mobile phone face-to-face signing electronic real estate mortgage certificate.


    This proof works all over the world.


    If the Golden Island is photographed by Wang Yunxiu, Haishi can directly obtain Wang Yunxiu''s 100 million house in Lijian country with this certificate.


    After the completion of this procedure, combined with Wang Yunxiu''s working capital, it has already reached 235 million, surpassing Kaufman''s 230 million bid.


    "How are you, uncle? Do you dare to fight with me? "


    Wang Yunxiu put his hands on his hips and looked at Kaufman with an air on his face.


    But the green rose beside her saw her hands trembling slightly on her waist.


    Obviously, Wang Yunxiu''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Wang Yunxiu must have reached the limit of personal funds, so there will be such a fierce performance.


    She was afraid that Kaufman would continue to raise the price.


    Kaufman shrugged and waved his hand with a gentlemanly wave: "forget it. It''s up to you."


    Wang Yunxiu shook his whole body and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "235 million for the first time..."


    on the stage, silver shark has picked up the hammer.


    "235 million for the second time..."


    the corner of Wang Yunxiu''s mouth has already shown a happy smile. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    "235 million third..."


    just as the silver shark''s hammer was about to fall, a voice of sighing sounded: "you two are too much, forget the glass.


    I gave 236 million. "


    This sudden sound, also let Wang Yunxiu suddenly fall from heaven to hell.


    Moon glass!


    She forgot this man!


    Kaufman is out of the moon glass is not expected!


    Wang Yunxiu turned his head and glared at the moon glass and said: "are you not afraid of my father''s revenge?"


    "Miss Wang, I''ll tell you something about science," Kaufman said.


    As a silver merchant envoy of Sakura state, the status of Liuli sauce in the business circle of Cherry Blossom country is no worse than that of Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang really can''t get revenge. "


    "You


    Wang Yun was so delicate that she gnashed her teeth.


    Seeing that his favorite Golden Island is about to be reached, it will be changed again.


    When I''m finished, I feel like I''m being taken away from the toilet.


    It''s not cool. It''s chilly.


    Wang Yunxiu looked at the gold coast on the stage, so anxious that he almost cried out.


    "Sister Rose, what should I do?"


    She quickly sought the help of green rose.


    At the moment, the green rose beside her became her only hope.


    [Green Rose] shook her head and sighed, "Miss Wang, I think you''d better give up.


    With your financial strength, you can''t compete with the moon glass. "


    "How can this work?" Wang Yun said in a delicate voice: "it''s just a little bit close to becoming the master of the island. I''m not reconciled to it!"

 Chapter 1951

    "Rose sister, you help me to think of a way


    Seeing that the silver shark has picked up the hammer, Wang Yunxiu is more anxious.


    [Green Rose] lowered her head for a moment and sighed, "if only Mr. Wang was here at this time.


    As long as he takes out a little bit of Fengyi group''s equity at will, he can easily buy the island. "


    [Green Rose] let Wang Yunxiu''s brain flash a light.


    "I have the equity of Fengyi group."


    She said in surprise.


    "Really?"


    [Green Rose] the eyes behind the mask were quite surprised, as if they had never thought about it.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Wang Yunxiu excitedly said: "my father gave me some shares of Fengyi group when I was an adult."


    "What are you waiting for? Take it out as a mortgage."


    "Green rose" cried anxiously.


    So Wang Yunxiu applied to sign a share transfer contract.


    As a result, Haishi changed and became one of the shareholders of Fengyi group.


    After the transfer of shares, Wang Yunxiu has the capital to compete with Wangyue glass.


    But the moon glass seems to have no mind to continue to fight.


    She arched her hand at Wang Yunxiu and sighed, "it''s true that the wind means thousands of gold, and the glass is convinced."


    Wang Yunxiu immediately forked his hips and laughed, looking proud of the audience.


    So gold island was traded at a strange price.


    Equivalent to this island, in exchange for Wang Yunxiu more than one billion currency plus 100 million real estate plus immeasurable Fengyi group shares.


    People around have clapped, but I don''t know why many people''s eyes are flashing with the light of irony.


    Excited Wang Yunxiu did not notice the strange atmosphere, still immersed in the joy of being the island owner.


    "Congratulations to miss wang on her wish." Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    [Green Rose] bow her head to Wang Yunxiu.


    "Rose sister, thanks to you this time!"


    Wang Yunxiu grabs the hand of green rose gratefully, but when she thinks that she is an ugly girl with a terrible face, she releases her hand.


    [Green Rose] it seems that she doesn''t care. She doesn''t show any emotion.


    Wang Yunxiu was very embarrassed and said, "Sister Rose, when I receive the Golden Island, I will invite you to visit the island!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wang."


    The voice of [Green Rose] is flat and light, and there is no mood fluctuation.


    At this point, the auction of Haishi is over.


    And the people of Haishi, also with the winners of the auction, went to exchange.


    Wang Yunxiu also left with the people of Haishi, ready to go to the sea to receive gold island.


    She seems to have forgotten the green rose and didn''t even say hello to her.


    And [Green Rose] didn''t care. After a meal at the same place, she walked to the high platform.


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Wang Yunxiu who is walking with the people in Haishi, Guan Xiaoshu is in a hurry.


    He was afraid of losing people and was ready to catch up.


    But at this time, the auction was just over and the square was crowded with people.


    Guan Xiaoshu for a moment, but was squeezed unable to move.


    After a while, they were pushed to the edge of the square.


    When he was depressed, he saw the masked woman who had been staying with Wang Yunxiu all the time and walked into the high platform.


    "Why? Isn''t it just the people from Haishi who can get in behind the platform? "


    Guan Xiaoshu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart suddenly thumped wildly.


    He always felt as if he had discovered a wonderful thing!


    So Guan Xiaoshu doesn''t care to follow Wang Yunxiu. Instead, he quietly follows [Green Rose] to the back stage.

 Chapter 1952

    Wang Yunxiu got on the ship of Haishi and drove for several hours at sea before the ship stopped.


    "Miss Wang, Golden Island is here."


    Sea city sent to set up in Wang Yunxiu crew yelled.


    Wang Yunxiu looked at the island in front of him and was dazed.


    The golden sand beach and the green jungle are just as beautiful as the pictures.


    As soon as Wang Yunxiu got off the ship, he found that the ship in Haishi turned around and left.


    "Hello! How did you go? "


    But let Wang Yunxiu how to shout, the ship always did not head back to leave.


    "What attitude!"


    Wang Yun stamped her feet with delicacy, and then said happily, "forget it, I won''t care about you. The island mainly takes a good look at its own golden island!"


    With that, he set foot on the beach with a happy face and began to cruise on the island.


    An hour later.


    On the Golden Island, Wang Yunxiu''s earth shaking scream sounded!


    "There is a snake!"


    Wang Yunxiu ran out of the jungle in his hair.


    Because he ran too fast, he fell to the ground because he was hit by the sand.


    A boa constrictor with thick arms, hissing at her in the jungle, turns back into the jungle.


    Wang Yunxiu''s face was pale with fright, and his whole body trembled: "where''s gold?


    What about the beautiful jungle? "


    She went around most of the islands and found no gold at all.


    The most golden thing on the island is the golden sand in front of you.


    But no matter how beautiful the sand is, it''s still just sand!


    Wang Yunxiu, who did not give up, entered the jungle.


    But in the jungle, what Wang Yunxiu saw was desolate and primitive.


    There are poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds all over the ground, and even the poisonous snake that just came out of nowhere!


    "Where is golden island? It''s hell island!"


    Wang Yunxiu screamed angrily. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com


    "Damn Haishi, it must be cheating customers."


    "No, I have to call sister rose to find the theory of Haishi together!"


    Wang Yunxiu picked up her mobile phone and called [Green Rose].


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty, please dial again later..."


    "wrong number?" Wang Yunxiu frowned and hit again.


    However, no matter how many times she plays, the tone is always on the opposite side.


    "PATA --"


    the mobile phone slipped from Wang Yunxiu''s hand and fell powerlessly on the beach.


    In a flash, Wang Yunxiu wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Calm down her, this just reflected how much she paid for this broken island!


    The most important thing is that the green rose, which she had always trusted, could not be contacted at the moment.


    Wang Yunxiu thought of her first acquaintance with green rose, and her experience of being led to the sea city by green rose step by step, and finally bought the island. She felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    "What''s going on... What''s going on..."


    "it''s impossible!"


    "It can''t be


    Over the island, there was Wang Yunxiu''s shrill and desperate screams.


    ...


    shortly after Wang Yunxiu left, a group of people gathered behind the auction table.


    Ye Hong, the leader of the sea city, led the silver shark.


    And the Kaufman and moon glass standing opposite them.


    At the same time, there is the green rose.


    "Yuyun, it''s hard for you."


    Yehong smiles to the green rose.


    "It''s my job to share my worries."


    Take off the mask and show a smiling face.


    There is no face to be afraid of, only beautiful matchless.


    He ran is the leader of Yehong''s night plan team -- Jiang Yuyun!

 Chapter 1953

    When Jiang Yuyun had just entered the night blade, Yehong gave her the code name of "green rose".


    People in the night blade call her that in private.


    But this is the first time that this name is revealed outside, for the purpose of this "thousand gold plan" which has been planned by the night team for a long time.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Night Hong turned to Kaufman and moon glass road.


    "The night chief is polite."


    Kaffman replied with a smile in flaming Mandarin: "you have not refused our Sith country to enter the sea market because of kata. It is a great kindness to our Sith merchants.


    I''m just representing the business community of the Sith country to repay your kindness.


    What''s more, I haven''t done much this time. It''s mainly from your staff. "


    Kaffman gave Jiang Yuyun a thumbs up: "if this girl didn''t stir up Wang Yunxiu''s mood, she wouldn''t jump into the pit so easily.


    Such wisdom is admirable. "


    He looked at Yehong and Jiang Yuyun with a sigh on his face. In his heart, the young generation of Yan state was really terrible.


    In front of her eyes, a young lady of Fengyi group, who was equally young but could accurately calculate people''s minds, played with the golden lady of Fengyi group in applause.


    No wonder the country has grown so fast these years.


    There are so many geniuses coming out in endlessly. The future burning country will be able to stand on the top of the world!


    And if you can bet on such a country ahead of time, why worry about not getting rich in the future?


    Kaufman, who was a business minded man in heaven, made a decision in his heart that he would lead the business circles of the Sith state to invest in the country on a larger scale after returning home.


    Night Hong did not know that Kaufman''s heart suddenly out of so many complex psychological activities, but looked at the moon glass with a smile. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    Looking at the moon, glass covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Kaufman is here to repay his kindness, and so is the glass."


    She said gratefully to Ye Hong: "if ye Hongjun didn''t help us win the traitors of the commercial League, Liuli would not have made such a great contribution.


    A little bit of glass today can''t return the great favor of Ye Hongjun. "


    Night Hong smiles and talks with the public, but the details of the "thousand gold plan" flashed in his mind.


    The so-called "Qianjin plan" is the plan of Wang Yunxiu, the daughter of Fengyi group from the beginning to the end.


    At the same time, the word "gold" has the meaning of "Golden Island".


    At the beginning of the plan, Jiang Yuyun put on a mask and approached Wang Yunxiu as a green rose.


    In order to gain Wang Yunxiu''s trust, Jiang Yuyun helped her out with several ideas.


    After gaining a certain degree of trust, Jiang Yuyun tried to get Wang Yunxiu to come to the auction in Haishi.


    The "gift" for Wang Yunxiu is the Golden Island!


    Through the cooperation of kaffman, moon watching glass, silver shark and Jiang Yuyun, Wang Yunxiu was induced to buy Golden Island step by step.


    Since the last time I returned to China, I often came to Haishi to find Yehong to play with.


    This time, yehiro also invited her to join the program.


    As for kaffman, it is because of kata.


    Kata is the Sith who betrayed the commercial alliance and fled to Haishi and was protected by the red pupil seahorse.


    Before that, because of kata''s offense to the sea city, the Sith people had been nervous for fear that they would be banned from the sea market in the future.


    However, Yehong, as the leader, did not care about it. He still welcomed the merchants of the Sith state to enter the sea market.


    In order to express his gratitude to Yehong, kaffman, a representative of the business community of the Sith state, did not hesitate to join the program.

 Chapter 1954

    Then, there was the strange behavior of Kaufman and moon glass at the auction.


    They did not want to bid, just to make the price too high, forcing Wang Yunxiu to do his best.


    "Hee hee, I guess the little girl is crying on her golden island now."


    Silver shark grinned.


    Hearing this, night Hong smiles not to speak, in the eye also flashed the banter.


    As the core of the "Golden Island", there is no gold at all.


    The original appearance of golden island is actually an abandoned desert island.


    This desert island is the Jinsha island where Yehong and King Jin of Youzhou did not intend to fight.


    On Jinsha Island, the land is covered with strange gold colored sand.


    Isn''t it like a charming Golden Island from afar?


    After hearing Yehong say that there is such an island, Jiang Yuyun proposed to use this island as the core of the Qianjin plan.


    Sure enough, Wang Yunxiu was directly confused by the photos of Jinsha island.


    In fact, Wang Yunxiu bought a desert island full of weeds and wild animals.


    In other words, the island is not habitable at all.


    Wang Yunxiu''s island Master''s dream turned out to be a nightmare.


    The price she paid was hundreds of millions of assets and the most crucial stake in Fengyi group.


    These shares will become a big killer against Wang brown in the future!


    This is also the biggest goal of the thousand dollar plan.


    Yes, Yehong will never let Wang Brown run wild on his head.


    In view of the big network of Fengyi group, it has just spread out a corner at the moment.


    The real drama is still to come!


    Throughout this golden plan, it is not perfect.


    There are still flaws in the plan.


    The biggest problem lies in Jinsha island. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org


    In fact, many people who attended the auction knew about Jinsha island.


    Therefore, many of them have already detected the fishiness in the auction of gold island in the sea market.


    But at the same time, they also understand that this is a sea market.


    As long as they are not idiots, they dare not break through the Haishi Bureau in the territory.


    So when the Golden Island auction appeared, there were so many people with strange expressions.


    Fortunately, Wang Yunxiu didn''t find anything wrong, so he jumped into the hole specially dug for her.


    Fortunately, the plan was successful in the end.


    "Ding! The successful implementation of the plan made by his subordinates, leadership + 1, education ability + 1! "


    While everyone was talking and laughing, the silver shark gave a cold drink under the high platform.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! I didn''t hear anything! "


    Guan Xiaoshu climbed out of the cloth curtain under the platform, pursed his buttocks, held his head, and shrank into the shape of a turtle on the ground.


    He shivered all over and kept shouting, "I''m deaf, I don''t hear anything!"


    Guan Xiaoshu just wants to slap himself at the moment. What can he do when he is free?


    That''s good. Curiosity is special. I''m satisfied, but I guess I''ll lose my life!


    "Chief, do you want to make him?"


    Hearing the murderous words of silver shark, Guan Xiaoshu cried more loudly.


    Ye Hong waved to the silver shark and jokingly looked at Guan Xiaoshu, who did not dare to look up on the ground: "Guan Xiaoshu, are you really deaf?"


    With night Hong''s strength, of course, he has already discovered the side eavesdropping Guan Xiaoshu.


    However, he deliberately let Guan Xiaoshu hear it.


    Guan Xiaoshu''s trembling body suddenly became stiff, and he wondered in his heart: how does this person know my name?


    No! incorrect!


    Why is the sound so familiar?


    Guan Xiaoshu thought more and more wrong, summoned up the courage to raise his head, happened to be on the night Hong that pair of eyes full of smile.

 Chapter 1955

    "Boss?"


    Guan Xiaoshu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He just felt that the voice was familiar, but he did not expect that the night Hong would appear in front of him.


    At first, in Qiaojia village, Yehong took Guan Xiaoshu away with three times the price, and Guan Xiaoshu regarded Yehong as his real boss.


    In Guan Xiaoshu''s heart, Yehong is just a rich second generation.


    It''s not even a deterrent to him.


    But at this moment, at this point, Guan Xiaoshu completely overturned the evaluation of Yehong in his heart.


    He clearly remembered that the name of Yehong was "chief" just now.


    Guan Xiaoshu no longer knows Haishi, but he also knows what it means to be called "leader" in such a place.


    Yehong is the real master of Haishi!


    This square, this palace, the island above, the surrounding sea... All belong to Yehong!


    Guan Xiaoshu took a mouthful of saliva, which called a surprise in his heart.


    Surprised is that night Hong''s background is so terrible, but he tube small tree seems to be with a super bull boss!


    Looking at the tube small tree that shows silly smile in situ, night Hong can''t help but shake his head.


    Is this the Guan Xiaoshu who was scared to death just now?


    "Guan Xiao Shu, I ask you, how did you come here?"


    Night Hong''s words, let Guan Xiaoshu from the imaginary world back to God.


    He did not dare to neglect, and quickly told the night Hong of Jiang Xiaona''s orders to him.


    "Jiang Xiaona?"


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed meditation.


    For Wang Brown''s side of the Secretary, Ye Hong did not spend too much attention before.


    But now night Hong suddenly found that this woman is not simple.


    She seemed to have known for a long time that someone would approach Wang Yunxiu.


    Strangely enough, she did not choose a more reliable person to stare at Wang Yunxiu. Instead, she sent Guan Xiaoshu, who was a fool. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    Is it...


    Yehong suddenly pulls Guan Xiaoshu aside and orders him in his ear.


    After today''s events, Guan Xiaoshu was in awe of Yehong from the bottom of his heart. He immediately listened carefully and nodded his head from time to time.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will complete the task you assigned to me even if I take care of the small tree and the mountain and the fire. I will never fail your trust in me!"


    Guan Xiaoshu said solemnly.


    Ten minutes later, Guan Xiaoshu was taken to sea by a strong man in black from Haishi.


    Night Hong still does not trust this person so much, is not willing to let him stay in the sea city more.


    A smooth man like Guan Xiaoshu is a mother with milk.


    This kind of person can be tied with money and controlled by power. Don''t expect to influence him with affection and other things.


    On a boat far away from the sea god Island, Guan Xiaoshu stares at the sea god island and swears: "I haven''t stayed long enough."


    He suddenly sighed in silence and looked lost.


    All day long, Guan Xiaoshu was like a dream.


    He saw the magic of the sea market, watched the game of the top tycoons at a close distance, but he did not know a soul stirring truth.


    "It''s grandma''s life."


    Guan Xiaoshu sprawled on the boat and murmured: "I don''t know if I can come here again in my life."


    At night, Guan Xiaoshu returns to Fengyi group.


    Strange is, did not see Wang Yunxiu''s figure.


    Guan Xiaoshu finds Jiang Xiaona and reports to Jiang Xiaona what happened today according to Yehong''s instructions.


    "You said Miss bought an island?"


    Jiang Xiaona''s eyes flashed and asked. A fine light flashed through her eyes.


    Guan Xiaoshu nodded hard, and his eyes turned: "do you want to report this matter to Mr. Wang?"


    Jiang Xiaona shook her head, went to the window and looked down at the egret city at night. Her mouth curled up a strange arc and murmured to herself: "the building will fall, and there will be no president Wang again..."


    she smiles at the glass in front of her, and says word by word: "you are worthy of it, night consultant."

 Chapter 1956

    When Guan Xiaoshu tries Jiang Xiaona according to Yehong''s instructions, Wang Yunxiu on the other side finally returns to egret city.


    After a long time of despair on Jinsha Island, she finally remembered her father, Wang brown.


    So Wang Yunxiu called with grievances and told Wang brown the story of being cheated.


    Wang Brown was very angry and sent someone to take Wang Yunxiu back to egret city from Jinsha island.


    At night, Wang Yunxiu was so angry that he threw things on the ground.


    "Damn Haishi! Damn the green rose!


    Dad, you must help me kill them! "


    Wang Yun was delicate enough to gnash his teeth: "by the way, there are those kaffman and what glaze, also want to deal with them severely!"


    A group of security guards and nannies were watching Wang Yunxiu roar.


    Wang Brown was standing at the gate of the courtyard, smoking one cigarette after another.


    In the rising smoke, the gloomy face loomed.


    The existence mentioned by Wang Yunxiu is more difficult to provoke.


    Put aside the culprit [Green Rose], brown, the king of Kaufman, is very afraid.


    What''s more, there is a commercial alliance of glass.


    Although Ye Hong has never appeared in the whole affair, Wang Brown intuitively believes that it can only be written by Yehong.


    Night Hong, unexpectedly able to connect multiple forces, only to deal with a Wang Yunxiu.


    What makes Wang Brown feel most anxious is that Yehong can even mobilize the strength of the sea market.


    It is no wonder that Wang Brown could not find Ye Hong''s source of funds before the flour war.


    Because that place is called Haishi!


    The world''s largest underground trading organization, a terrorist existence that can compete with the commercial alliance.


    Wang Brown shudders at the thought that ye Hongming is the leader of the business alliance, and that he has two top business forces, one black and one white. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    In such a huge and terrifying resource, what does Fengyi group compete with others?


    What does Wang Brown take out for Wang Yunxiu?


    "By the way, didn''t I ask Secretary Jiang to send someone to follow you?


    She didn''t stop you? "


    Wang Brown suddenly thought of it and turned his head with his cigarette.


    "Secretary Jiang?" Wang Yunxiu said impatiently, "I didn''t meet her people at all!"


    Wang Brown''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, his brow frowned deeply, and some bad thoughts flashed in his heart.


    He picked up the landline and dialed Jiang Xiaona''s number directly.


    So at the other end of the double star building, Jiang Xiaona received a call from Wang brown.


    Hearing Wang Brown''s angry question on the other end of the phone, Jiang Xiaona gave a faint smile and then returned to her old frightened tone: "Mr. Wang, I really sent someone to follow the eldest lady.


    But the people I sent were blocked out of the sea god island by the people from the sea city, so they couldn''t get in at all. "


    Guan Xiaoshu looks at Jiang Xiaona over there, making up a story, and the corners of her mouth twitch slightly.


    Blocked off the island of Poseidon?


    Does he think that Xiaoshu is the sea market that the soul enters?


    Guan Xiaoshu suddenly understood why Ye Hong had to order himself to test the women.


    Love to scratch, this woman and their own is a 25 son ah!


    On the other side, after Jiang Xiaona hung up the phone, her indifferent eyes silently looked at Guan Xiaoshu.


    Guan Xiaoshu only felt a cold on his back. He was scared to the corner: "I, I don''t know anything. Don''t kill me!"


    Jiang Xiaona scorned to smile: "I really want to move you, you have long been dead.


    You think no one will know if you hide in the toilet and report secretly? "

 Chapter 1957

    The pupil of the small tube tree shrinks immediately.


    He suddenly recalled the strange sound of high-heeled shoes that had appeared outside the toilet several times.


    It turns out that Jiang Xiaona is watching him secretly instead of listening to him?


    Guan Xiaoshu took a mouthful of saliva and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    How can I work with such a horrible woman for so long?!


    "You, who are you?"


    Guan Xiaoshu asked with difficulty.


    He didn''t believe that a secretary who had just graduated a few years ago had such a terrible idea.


    Even Wang Brown didn''t realize that there was such a bomb around him.


    Jiang Xiaona helps her eyes and smiles, but she doesn''t answer Guan Xiaoshu.


    As she walked out, she said faintly: "leave here as soon as possible, and the group of Fengyi will soon be gone."


    With that, he disappeared at the end of the corner.


    Guan Xiaoshu looked at the Double Star Building under his feet, a fog waterway: "such a large group, said no?"


    On the other hand, Wang Brown did not get a satisfactory answer from Jiang Xiaona.


    But he has no time to worry about whether Jiang Xiaona has any problems at this time, because another trouble has come to him.


    Not long ago, Wang Brown received a call from the vice president of the company.


    "Mr. Wang, someone is purchasing a large number of shares held by Fengyi shareholders!"


    Wang Brown was in a panic.


    Although he is the largest shareholder of Fengyi group, Fengyi group has many other shareholders besides him.


    If those shareholders unite, they can compete with Wang Brown for the voice of Fengyi group!


    In the past, Wang brown, who owns the majority of shares, would not have taken this matter seriously.


    But not long ago, his daughter, who lost his family, transferred his shares to him.


    If you add this part of Wang Yunxiu''s shares, the shares outside will directly exceed the proportion of Wang Brown''s hands. Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    At that time, Fengyi group will not be Wang!


    Wang Brown''s cold sweat soaked his beard.


    He knew that behind this must be Yehong in the control.


    Night Hong will be Wang Yunxiu shares in the hands of the transfer, but the first move.


    The acquisition of shares of other shareholders is the most fatal move!


    Before this, Wang Brown was also complacent because he was staring at the night LAN small noodles related to night Hong.


    But I didn''t expect that Yehong did not sing. He made a great splash and even wanted to overthrow his old nest, Fengyi group!


    "This son is too terrible, too terrible..."


    Wang Brown''s mouth is dry, and the whole person is leaning against the wall, breathing very fast.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yunxiu found something wrong and was about to help her. However, Wang Brown had a fierce look in his eyes and directly slapped her in the face!


    "You black girl, get out of my house!"


    A huge roar made Wang Yunxiu stay in place.


    Then he covered his red and swollen face and wailed.


    It was the first time that Wang Brown hit her when she was so big.


    "I only hate that I flatter you too much at ordinary times, so that you can be cheated so easily!"


    Wang Brown listened to Wang Yunxiu''s cry, more irritable.


    This time, if it was not for Wang Yunxiu''s breakthrough, Wang Brown would not have come to the end of his tether.


    Wang Brown took out his mobile phone tremblingly and dialed all shareholders.


    Can be without exception, all are off state.


    Wang Brown shook his head bitterly.


    Night Hong''s action, faster than he imagined.


    With the huge capital strength of Yehong, it is estimated that all the acquisition process has been completed at this time.

 Chapter 1958

    Wang Brown was in despair, but outside the hall, a group of security personnel in make-up clothes came in.


    "You, you..."


    Wang brown and all the security guards in the hall all looked confused.


    "Don''t move!"


    At the head of the line was a valiant looking female security guard.


    Look at its shining epaulets, it turns out that he is the highest person in charge of the Security Bureau of the first district -- the chief of the police!


    After they entered the hall, Wang Yunxiu, who was on one side, quickly controlled her.


    Wang Yunxiu was even more flustered and kept calling for help from Wang Brown: "Dad, please help me!"


    The sergeant showed an arrest warrant in front of Wang brown and said seriously, "my daughter is involved in illegal transfer of assets to foreign countries. We will take her back to the security and Security Bureau for investigation. Please cooperate with Mr. Wang."


    Wang Brown closed his eyes with an ugly face, and the eyes under his eyelids kept shaking.


    Haishi is not just overseas.


    It is reasonable, reasonable and legal for the Security Bureau to investigate Wang Yunxiu.


    In principle, Wang Brown has no room for resistance at all.


    But Wang Yunxiu, after all, is his only relative. Wang Brown still wants to keep her.


    He forcibly pulled out a smile at the police sergeant in front of him: "this comrade, I know your old inspector song, can you look at his face..."


    before Wang Brown''s voice dropped, the female police chief suddenly sneered: "you mean song Weiguo?"


    Wang Brown was stunned, but he still nodded his head.


    He is talking about song Weiguo, the former director of Bailu Municipal Security Bureau.


    "Sorry." "I am the granddaughter of song Weiguo, and I am song Qianqian, chief of the Security Bureau of TengXiang district.


    Mr. Wang, your relationship doesn''t work with me! "


    Wang Brown''s chest is stuffy, the moment before his eyes is dark, the whole person almost stands unsteadily. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com


    But before he eased the depression on his chest, song Qianqian''s cold voice came to his ear: "besides, this arrest warrant is personally signed by general manager mo. it''s useless for you to look for anyone!"


    Wang Brown couldn''t stand at all. He collapsed on the sofa.


    He covered his chest and clenched his teeth and said, "Mo Tianlin, you can''t help it...!"


    Song Qianqian took a cold look at Wang brown and waved to an officer under him and said, "take it away!"


    In Wang Yunxiu''s crying cry, an members took her directly away from Wang''s house.


    Wang Brown closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "there is one last chance for the Jedi to live..."


    he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a Kyoto number tremblingly.


    ...


    at the same time, Yehong, who is far away from haiyedao base, is also analyzing Wang Brown''s next move in front of the drawing board.


    "Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. Wang Brown is in a hurry... It''s time to use his contacts."


    Night Hong''s eyes shine slightly, in the drawing board on the two words on the circle.


    The two characters are called "Shang Group".


    Three days later, two special guests came to dinner.


    As soon as they arrived, they packed the whole box on the fifth floor.


    All the other guests were asked to leave the fifth floor.


    At first, the guests still complained, but after the two revealed their identities, they did not dare to say more.


    In a box on the fifth floor, an old man was slowly eating cakes in a bowl.


    There was not much hair left on the old man''s head. Only a few long white hairs floated tenaciously on it.


    He wore a pair of brown glasses on his wrinkled face.


    Calm eyes, such as the Lake general, people can not see the depth and anger.

 Chapter 1959

    Behind the old man stood a middle-aged man wearing glasses and a white shirt.


    The man''s face proud color, dissatisfied with the front of the night food waiter said: "your shop, it''s ridiculous!


    Do you think the price of this dish is reasonable? People friendly?


    If you take a look at the layout of the room, how can it look like a restaurant?


    Go and get your boss


    The waiter bit his teeth secretly and touched the iron fan behind him. After thinking about it, he still resisted the desire to start.


    She squeezed out a smile and said, "two, please wait a moment. Our boss will come at once."


    "Hum! It is more difficult for ordinary people to see our leader Yan.


    It''s very kind of your boss. You haven''t seen anyone for most of the day.


    What a shame


    The man was still aggressive and humane, and did not find his life in danger.


    But the old man did not seem to hear the movement around him, still quietly tasting the cake in the bowl.


    Just as the waiter could not help it, the door was finally pushed open.


    Ye Hong came into the door with a smile and apologized: "group leader Yan, director Huang, I have been waiting for a long time.


    I am Yehong, the manager of night food.


    I don''t know if you''re here, but what do you need from the shop? "


    The attendant sees Night Hong to come, grow a breath finally.


    Withdraw from the box, will not see the smoke of the battlefield to night Hong.


    The middle-aged man saw Yehong, more arrogant.


    "Are you the night eater?


    It doesn''t look like that.


    Do you know how much trouble our business group has brought to our business group if we don''t manage the restaurant well when we are young


    Ye Hong pretended to be puzzled: "director Huang, I can''t understand you. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    I''m just running a good restaurant?


    Do you remember the wrong person.


    Is it a gentleman surnamed Wang who incites trouble? "


    Looking at the banter and smile at the corner of night Hong''s mouth, the middle-aged man was in a panic and said: "shut up, shut up! Who allowed you to reply? "


    Finally, the old man waved his hand to the old man.


    He looked up to Yehong, and his eyes behind his brown glasses showed a ray of insight.


    With a smile, he stretched out his hand to the chair in front of him: "night counselor, please sit down."


    Night Hong did not polite to him at all, and sat down on the chair.


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he still said with a smile: "young man, anger is heavy.


    As long as there is a little bit of displeasure, we should kill all the others.


    Of course, I can understand that you are the youngest adviser to the temple, and have the capital of arrogance. "


    He pointed to himself and said with a faint smile: "out of a courtesy word, even if you already know our identity, we still have to introduce ourselves.


    He was the leader of the commercial group.


    Next to me is Huang Fengzhi, director of the second division of the business group. "


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not show any other expression.


    Yes, it was Yan Chengjia, the leader of the business group, and Huang Fengzhi, director of the second division, who killed the night food from Kyoto in the early morning.


    From Yan Chengjia''s mouth, we can see that they knew Yehong''s identity as a temple consultant.


    But even so, they are still so aggressive.


    The implication of this is almost beyond words.


    The two of them, obviously, did not come with friendly intentions.


    "Night consultant, our time is very precious. There''s no need to be more guest. Let''s talk about business directly."


    Yan Chengjia''s face still kept that faint smile: "I hope you stop all actions against Wang brown."

 Chapter 1960

    Hearing Yan Chengjia''s words, night Hong''s heart silently sneers.


    The old fox''s tail finally came out.


    Yan Chengjia is here for Wang Brown!


    In the last flour war, the business group directly signed a franchise to allow monopoly to Wang brown.


    At that time night Hong faintly perceived something was wrong.


    It seems that there is no relationship between Mr. Brown and Jia Yan.


    Looking at the eyes of two people, night Hong face is also a faint smile, but firmly shook his head: "I refuse."


    Simple three words, but it is like a thunder in the box.


    Huang Feng straight face big change: "Night Hong, you can think clearly!"


    Yehong sighed silently and raised his eyes, sharp as a knife: "director Huang, I am not as mentally disabled as you are. How can such a simple thing be hard to think about?


    If you have a problem with your ears, I will reply you clearly: I! No! Absolutely


    Huang Feng was so angry that his face was red and his whole body was shaking. He pointed to night Hong and could not speak.


    Obviously, he had not met the one who ridiculed him face to face.


    The smile on Yan Chengjia''s face also gradually stopped.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, he said in a voice of "I know you have a good relationship with Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling.


    But it''s naive of you to think that you can be lawless!


    At least the energy of our business group is beyond your endurance! "


    In the face of Yan Chengjia''s severe threat, Yehong is not concerned to take out his ears.


    It seems that Yan Chengjia thought that Yehong could get to this day because of the relationship between Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com


    In this way, this old man is the most naive one.


    Night Hong is lazy and this kind of naive but arrogant person continues to grind to go on, immediately clapped to the door.


    The gate was opened again, but this time, it was Murong listening to the dream that led two people in.


    It was a man and a woman, two middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man was wearing beach pants and flip flops.


    Although he has a very spiritual flat head, he is lazy and yawns.


    The middle-aged woman has a delicate white oval face, a long black hair into a bun, wearing a wooden hairpin.


    A graceful and elegant temperament, from the middle-aged beauty body faintly scattered.


    Seeing the faces of those two people, Huang Feng immediately widened his eyes, and his face was incredible.


    Even Yan Chengjia couldn''t help standing up, shaking his lips and asking, "Shi Yishou! Shen Ximing!


    Why are you and the two of you here? "


    What can make Yan Chengjia and Huang Fengzhi lose their manners at the same time can only be the presence of both the temple leaders.


    They are Shi Yishou, leader of the inflammation group and Shen Ximing, leader of the Jin group!


    Yehong met with them last time when the Archaeological Association in Kyoto was established.


    "Why, you are allowed to come to Bailu City alone, and we can''t come?"


    With a faint smile, Shi Yishou''s laziness disappeared and his whole face pulled down: "Yan Chengjia, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Although Shen Ximing didn''t get angry like Shi Yishou, he also reminded him indifferently: "Laoyan, I advise you not to mix in this muddy water, otherwise the festival will not be guaranteed."


    Yan Chengjia''s face was cloudy and sunny. He thought Yehong had a good relationship with Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling. Obviously, he didn''t expect such two Buddhas standing behind Yehong.

 Chapter 1961

    With Qin Zhengyan in mind, Yan Chengjia finds that there are three Temple leaders behind Yehong.


    Even if he was the leader of the business group, he did not dare to provoke the three groups at the same time.


    This time, I really stepped on the steel plate.


    Looking back on his threat to Yehong, now how to think how ridiculous!


    Yan Chengjia had no face to stay any longer. He said to Huang Feng with a black face: "let''s go!"


    Huang Feng Zhi looks frightened and quickly follows Yan Chengjia out of the box.


    When he went to the door, he ran into the night food waiter who was scolded by him.


    "Why? Why did this distinguished guest leave so early? Are you in a hurry to go to heaven? "


    Heard the waiter''s words, Huang Feng straight face array red white, but did not dare to refute.


    Who told him to speak up and claim to see Yan Chengjia ascend to heaven?


    In the waiters'' silver bell like laughter, Yan Chengjia and Huang Feng fled the night food with rocket speed.


    In the box, night Hong to Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing grateful way: "thank you two leaders this time."


    "Night counselors don''t have to be polite." Shen Ximing said faintly: "the matter of Southern Xinjiang, our brocade group has the responsibility to investigate clearly."


    Shi Yishou also stretched out a big stretch, yawned and said: "I should thank you, boy. Finally, I don''t have to envy Wei Qianling. I can come to Bailu city to travel in a fair way."


    Night Hong a face crying and laughing, but the heart is flashing warm.


    The two leaders, of course, were informed by him.


    In fact, in anticipation of Wang Brown''s next move, Yehong informed the two men in advance, just in case.


    Sure enough, to deal with such people as Yan Chengjia, Shen Ximing and Shi Yishou are the same level of existence to be simple and effective.


    The reason why they agreed to come is related to the matter of Southern Xinjiang.


    Since the last discovery that Fengyi group may carry out secret toxin research in southern Xinjiang, Yehong has paid attention to this matter.


    He not only sent people from nightblade to investigate in southern Xinjiang, but also informed Kyoto.


    Yan group and Jin group, all received this information.


    At the first time, Shen Ximing, the leader of Jin group, contacted Ye Hong, indicating that Jin group would investigate the matter.


    She must have at the moment in her hand the clue that points directly to Feng Yi group. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    So this time, hearing that the business group might come forward to keep Wang brown, Shen Ximing agreed to Yehong''s invitation without hesitation.


    As for Shi Yishou, Yehong as an inflammation group consultant, this little request has no reason not to agree.


    But in any case, two people did not hesitate to lend a helping hand attitude, or let Night Hong quite moved.


    This precious friendship should be cherished.


    In order to solve this problem, Yehong immediately set up a table of top night food for the two people.


    The dishes on the table are all signs of night food.


    Among them, there are dishes prepared by Yehong himself.


    It was the first time for both of them to eat these things, and they were all full of praise.


    It is the so-called cannibalism, soft mouth, short hands.


    After enjoying these top hospitality, they were even more embarrassed to leave immediately.


    So I decided to stay in Bailu city for a few more days to prevent sudden accidents.


    However, in Yehong''s view, Wang Brown is in a dead end. I''m afraid he can''t come up with any means to turn the tables.


    ...


    on the top floor of the Twin Star building, Wang Brown''s eyes were full of evil spirit and hatred as he watched the employees downstairs leaving the group carrying their luggage.


    The shareholders were all gone, and the executives left.


    The employees fled to the group.


    Even Jiang Xiaona, her secretary, has disappeared.


    With the abandonment of Yan Chengjia and her daughter in prison, Wang Brown seems to have become a lonely family overnight.


    Once the Fengyi Empire, suddenly collapsed, in name only.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Wang Braun gave a silent laugh and smashed his fist on the French window in front of him!


    "I haven''t lost yet..."


    "Ye Hong, this is what you forced me to do!"

 Chapter 1962

    The south is hot, especially in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In November, the weather began to cool.


    On the streets at 10 o''clock in the evening, there are fewer people coming out to eat supper.


    Most of them are hard-working workers who have just finished work all day.


    Fortunately, Yehong doesn''t have to work.


    He just accompanied Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing in the seaside night scene of egret city.


    At the same time, they also explored the situation in Kyoto.


    According to Yehong, a member of the second population, after successive heavy losses, the ancient clan alliance has been extremely honest recently.


    Among the only three banners left in the ancient clan alliance, the Huangfu family pretended to be dead, the Shangguan family had no opinion, and the Ximen family was in trouble both at home and abroad.


    The Ximen family, which has always maintained the dominant position in the ten ancient times of Kyoto, seems to be in conflict with each other recently. The family members have split into two factions.


    One is the anti Saint faction, which adheres to the strategy of ancient clan supremacy and confronts the temple.


    One is the pro saints, as the name suggests, is to choose to cooperate with the temple for common development.


    The old master of the Ximen family, who was originally able to frighten the two ethnic groups inside and outside, recently heard that his physical condition is getting worse and worse.


    However, Ximen Kun, the successor originally planned to cultivate, was unable to make great use of it.


    The careerists in the family are also taking the lead, secretly attacking the master''s position. It is still a question whether Ximen Qun can keep his successor''s position.


    Although Ye Hong also had a little understanding of these information through the night blade, it was obvious that there was no detailed information from the two leaders of the temple.


    After listening, night Hong heart secretly smile.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient people have not come to trouble themselves recently. They have already been too busy.


    The most tragic is Ximen Qun. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org


    The boy has been in bad luck since he was engaged by Yehong.


    Now even the position of the heir is in jeopardy. He is really the inheritor of the ancient clan with the least name in history.


    However, the decline of the ancient clan alliance is closely related to Yehong.


    Among the original ten ancient clans, Dugu family and the illusory Xuanyuan family undoubtedly helped Yehong.


    Murong family and Nalan''s eldest lady are working under Yehong.


    Because of Mo Tianlin''s relationship, the Dongfang family could not be the enemy of Yehong.


    Nangong''s family is turned into a Wuzai by Yehong. Yuwen''s family is destroyed by Yehong. Shangguan''s house is scared out of going out by Yehong. Ximen''s family falls into this field because of Yehong.


    As for the Huangfu family, not to mention, the next owner is now working in the night kitchen.


    The most important thing is that Yehong allowed the faction headed by Qin Zhengyan to rise successfully in the temple.


    In retrospect, the right to speak in the temple was secretly controlled by the foreigners of the Ximen family. Many non ancient people did not even have a chance to speak in the temple.


    In those years, the ancient people in Kyoto can be said to cover the sky.


    If ye Hong had not provided opportunities for Qin Zhengyan to attack the ancient people in succession, Qin Zhengyan would not have such a large voice in the temple.


    Now the defense group, brocade group, inflammation group and other close unity, the influence of the Ximen family has been suppressed to the minimum.


    Yehong is really with his own strength, the whole situation in Kyoto will be changed another day!


    It''s just that not everyone knows Yehong''s contribution in this.


    For example, tie Han, Yan Chengjia is one of them.


    However, Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing, who are well aware of the mysteries, are intimately close to Yehong.


    Now that the situation in Kyoto doesn''t have to worry about yehiro, you can shift your energy to other places.


    Like the fifth family, such as... Nightmare factory!

 Chapter 1963

    Night Hong and Shi Yishou Shen Ximing are still talking about the situation and other issues, but the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Night Hong glanced at the number, said sorry to two people, then picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, face serious.


    It was a member of the night film team sent to spy on Li Shenghui.


    Yehong once explained that he asked the night blade''s intelligence personnel to report fragmentary information to Jiang Yuyun, who then sorted out and reported it to Yehong.


    In this way, Ye Hong doesn''t have to spend too much energy analyzing useless information.


    But there is an exception, that is, when things are in a hurry, the night shadow team must inform Yehong directly.


    Obviously, that''s how it is now.


    "Boss, Li Shenghui is gone!"


    Hearing the report on the other end of the phone, night Hong''s heart is cluttering.


    At the beginning, he let people stare at Li Shenghui, it was just a whim.


    Since we think that Li Shenghui and Fengyi group may have a relationship, it''s OK to stare down.


    But after all, the big head of the wind is Wang brown, and Li Shenghui is just a minor pawn.


    It''s because there aren''t too many people to follow.


    But even so, they are still the elite night shadow team.


    The body of the night shadow team is equipped with all the ancient martial arts specialized in tracking and anti tracking in the night martial arts classic.


    For example, after Yehong''s improved Bagua step, no trace of snow.


    Such as Lingbo step and nephrite skill taught by Wu Chi.


    However, such a person should be able to lose such a big target as Li Shenghui. Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    This is enough to show one thing, that is, Li Shenghui is not as simple as it appears.


    In other words, he may not only be an Internet cafe boss, but also have some secrets that Yehong doesn''t know.


    If you change to do before, Ye Hong may not care too much about this.


    But now that Wang Brown is gone, Yehong is unavoidably worried about what he will do.


    Li Shenghui, as a person who is very likely to be associated with the Fengyi group, disappears in such a situation, which immediately makes Yehong have a bad premonition in his heart.


    Night Hong brain crazy operation, guess after the disappearance of Li Shenghui may have the trend.


    After sorting out Li Shenghui''s information in his head, Yehong suddenly cried out in a terrible voice!


    In the eyes of Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing, Ye Hong just hung up the phone and immediately dialed another phone.


    "Little, what''s wrong with you?"


    The opposite just picked up, night Hong does not hesitate to ask a way.


    "No Opposite division small yawn, "have this girl in, who also can''t hurt them, you don''t worry about it.".


    Night Hong calls the object, is the Secretary small naturally.


    Because I''m worried that Phoenix rose only has a few girls in that building, there will be security risks.


    So Night Hong then arranged for the night blade people to disguise as security guards, while stationed in the Corps building.


    At the same time night Hong also let the Secretary small attention there.


    Yehong thought of them for the first time because they were the only intersection between Yehong and Li Shenghui.


    If Li Shenghui really obeys Wang Brown''s orders, the most likely one is their little Phoenix.


    But the Secretary''s little feedback shows that it is safe there now.


    So, what is Li Shenghui''s goal?


    At this time, under the same night, under an office building located in TengXiang District of Bailu City, a beautiful image full of fatigue is stepping out.

 Chapter 1964

    Since Lu dan''er resigned from Ludao airlines, he has found a new job.


    My new job is to do market planning for a tourism company.


    Lu dan''er''s favorite hobby is tourism.


    This is why she chose the stewardess as a career.


    Although the present job is not as bright as the stewardess, it has a more comfortable and down-to-earth feeling.


    The most important thing is that Lu dan''er found a job with his own ability. Naturally, he cherished it more.


    Therefore, Lu dan''er has almost worked overtime to this point these days.


    "When I go back, I have to consider blackmail Lao Lu and buy a car..."


    beside the empty bus stop, Lu dan''er sighs silently.


    The company where Lu dan''er works is good, but it is located in a remote place.


    The bus stop at this point is empty.


    Under the dim yellow light in the distance, I can''t wait for the last bus to come home.


    If it wasn''t for the public security in Bailu City, Lu dan''er would not dare to wait for the bus at this point alone.


    Idle and bored, Lu dan''er brushes up his mobile phone while waiting for the bus.


    As soon as I opened the screen, I saw a picture of them.


    Looking at this picture in front of me last time in Linzhou City, when I saw the beautiful face above, Lu daner''s face was red.


    Then the corners of the mouth slightly hook, rippling out a wisp of silly smile.


    "Well, Yehong is so lucky that there is such a beautiful woman who is infatuated with him."


    When Lu dan''er brushes his mobile phone, a sudden voice rings out in front of him.


    She suddenly looked up, only to find that there were several people standing without knowing when.


    In addition to the handsome young man with slanting bangs and a pink shirt in front of him, the other four people in cloaks are stiff, like four dead zombies.


    This strange scene makes Lu dan''er panic. The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com


    Dan night is the most concerned about the name of LU Hong er.


    Lu dan''er instantly understood that this group of people must not be Yehong''s friends, it is likely to be the enemy of Yehong!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The idea in the brain flashed quickly, and Lu dan''er coldly returned.


    At the same time, feet quietly back away, ready to wait for these people a careless run back to the company.


    At least the security is not off duty.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be afraid. You can''t escape in front of me [eagle eye] Li Shenghui."


    Li Shenghui laughs ironically, his eyes suddenly open, and two strange Red Mansions twinkle among them.


    Lu dan''er only felt a burst of pain in his head, holding the bus stop sign, he slowly lay down on the ground.


    "Take it, let''s go to the Twin Star building."


    Li Shenghui glances at Lu dan''er, whose eyes are closed and unconscious, and makes a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    The presence of a stiff face beside him sends out a mechanical synthetic sound without emotion from his chest.


    Then he lowered himself and carried Lu dan''er on his shoulder.


    The five figures soon disappeared in front of the bus stop.


    On the other side, Ye Hong left and right, but did not wait for the next news of the night shadow team.


    "Strange, is Li Shenghui just running away?"


    In the night Hong doubts, but the mobile phone is in a strange number.


    This is the number of the country.


    If it is normal time, night Hong may regard it as harassment phone to hang up.


    Can be in this special occasion tonight, night Hong is in the heart suddenly move, answer the phone.

 Chapter 1965

    On the other end of the phone, however, came a voice engraved in the head of Yehong.


    "Yehong, you are really good."


    Hoarse and dry.


    It''s a voice that has been crushed by resentment.


    However, Yehong still recognized the owner of the voice -


    besides the helpless Wang brown, who could it be.


    "Mr. Wang, you should have expected such a day at the moment when you chose to start on yelan noodles."


    Night Hong light return way.


    Wang Brown is miserable now, but he is responsible for all this.


    Is to return to miserable, night Hong heart but no pity.


    "Ha ha, yes, I asked for it by myself...


    who knew your revenge would be so terrible..."


    on the other end of the phone, there was Wang Brown''s miserable laughter full of resentment.


    Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing also know who Yehong is talking to. Their indifferent faces suddenly become serious. Qi Qi looks at Yehong seriously.


    Wang Brown vented his anger for a long time, and suddenly his voice changed: "so Yehong, do you know why I will deal with you?"


    Night Hongdun a meal, did not answer.


    He also thought that Wang Brown was eager to love her daughter, because Wang Yunxiu''s favorite building was bought by Phoenix rose and retaliated.


    However, various signs later showed that Wang Brown was not such an impulsive person.


    In this case, the reason behind this can only wait for Wang brown to speak in person.


    "Because it''s my job to deal with you!"


    The phone that comes from the hiss roar, let Night Hong eyebrow direct wrinkling up.


    Mission?


    "Who gave you the task?"


    Ye Hong asked in a hurry. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    "Hehe, do you want to know?


    Then come and see me in person at double star building!


    Remember, you''re the only one coming! "


    Wang Brown laughed.


    "Wang brown, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    When ye Hongzheng sneered, he was interrupted directly by Wang Brown: "of course, you can choose not to come, unless you don''t want your little lover named Lu to live."


    Night Hong Mou son when gush the forest cold air immediately, word by word way: "Wang brown, you specially say again!"


    "Can''t do anything about it? Is it painful? " Wang Brown is even more proud, "then hurry to the double star building!"


    Said, already hung up the phone.


    Night Hong calls Lu dan''er in a hurry, but what can be heard is the sound of the shutdown.


    Night Hong in the eye evil spirit is surging wildly, take the hand of mobile phone to squeeze hard!


    "Bang!"


    The mobile phone worth tens of thousands has been squeezed into two pieces.


    Night Hong how also did not expect, Wang Brown will target in Lu dan''er body.


    Night Hong on the side of close people, all arranged for people to secretly protect.


    However, Lu dan''er has just changed his job, and the night blade members in that area have not had time to adjust their protection positions.


    But I didn''t expect to be cheated by Wang Brown!


    Night Hong with feet can think of, must be the missing Li Shenghui moving hand.


    I have known Lu dan''er for such a long time. Although there are not many opportunities to meet in the middle, Ye Hong is deeply impressed by each meeting.


    This kind-hearted girl, this self-reliance girl, this brave and fearless girl, has already left an indelible mark in Yehong''s heart.


    It must be that Wang Brown also saw the fetters between them that he chose to start with Lu dan''er.


    At the thought of the innocent Lu dan''er because he was forced into danger, Yehong''s heart became more agitated than ever before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing on one side have never seen Ye Hong show such a cloudy look. They are curious.

 Chapter 1966

    "I''m going to the Twin Star building."


    Night Hong to two people: "please inform Mo Lao, let him send people to block around the double star building.


    All the irrelevant people have to leave the area and don''t let anyone else in. "


    "Why is that?"


    Shi Yishou looked at Yehong''s cold and serious look, more puzzled.


    "Because......


    Night Hong''s breath was full, blowing his clothes and hunting.


    The voice of frost like Sen Han came out of his teeth: "I want to kill."


    Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing look at each other''s eyes and see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, they are actually Night Hong full of murderous momentum pressure can not speak.


    As if the young man stepped forward, there would be countless heads will follow the landing.


    After Yehong left, the two also know the seriousness of the matter, dare not neglect, and quickly communicate with Mo Tianlin.


    Ten minutes later, the three streets outside the Twin Star building were completely closed.


    Green Wolf, white wolf and other special forces all went out to cooperate with the riot security personnel to clear the area near the double star building.


    For a while, the network shakes, all is the guess to this matter.


    But no one can get into it. It''s because there are so many rumors, but no one knows what happened inside.


    At this time night Hong, has entered the double star building.


    A large number of employees of shuangxingfeng group are not far away from the group.


    There are even rumors that the once bustling Twin Star building has become a dead building. Love literature www.lovewenxue.com


    Night Hong one foot into the double star building, but found that the situation is not as rumored.


    For example, in the hall on the first floor in front of you, although there are not many people, you can still see the employees with the work card of Fengyi group walking back and forth.


    However, most of these employees are foreign faces, and they must be foreign employees with a sense of style.


    Even the other floors of Fengyi group are all lit up.


    It seems that Fengyi is in name only, but it seems that many loyal Wang Brown''s employees have not left. They must be waiting for him to make a comeback.


    Seeing Yehong enter the hall, the staff just looked at him, then bowed their heads and continued to work, as if they did not recognize the young man in front of him as the enemy of his boss.


    Although Wang Brown is the enemy of Yehong, these employees are just irrelevant people who listen to orders to work.


    Night Hong also has no time to take care of these unrelated people and so on, take the elevator will go to the top floor.


    But before the elevator door to close, Yehong suddenly found that the staff in the hall all raised their heads and looked at Yehong strangely.


    Their faces are expressionless, but their eyes seem to be shining with all kinds of light.


    This kind of creepy scene, let Night Hong eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle.


    Elevator door closed, night Hong also put this strange thing in mind first.


    The top priority is to find Wang brown and rescue Lu daner.


    The elevator goes straight up to the 66th floor of the Twin Star building, where the president''s office is located.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Yehong saw a group of people lining up in front of the passage.


    Wang brown and Li Shenghui are among them.


    In addition, there are four mysterious figures in cloaks.


    However, Yehong felt as if he had seen four of them around Li Shenghui when he went to play the offline game with Phoenix rose.


    But tied by the knot firmly, in the corner of the silent that wipe Qian Ying, is not Lu dan''er?

 Chapter 1967

    "You''re here at last."


    Wang Brown saw Ye Hong step out of the elevator and sneered: "woman, it''s really your weakness."


    Li Shenghui is to the night Hong pick eyebrows, a smile said: "ye zhinuo her brother, I should call you night cloud or night Hong?"


    Li Shenghui in front of his eyes showed a completely different posture from that of Yehong when he first met him.


    Sharp eyes, like the eyes of an eagle, twinkle with a light cold light.


    A strange breath fluctuated in his body, which was hard to catch.


    Night Hong realized that Lu dan''er''s life was safe and sound. He glanced at the two people in front of him: "tell me about it. Who are you behind?"


    Yehong is still curious about who gave Wang brown the task.


    "Li Shenghui, tell him your identity."


    Wang Brown mouth slightly hook, to Li Shenghui command.


    Li Shenghui grinned and said with a smile: "Li Shenghui, regional manager of nightmare factory in Guizhou, has been transferred to Bailu city to cooperate with the implementation of the task."


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately narrowed up, but the inside is the killing machine surging.


    Nightmare factory, he once again heard these four words.


    However, I didn''t expect to hear from Li Shenghui.


    According to the information, in the hierarchy of nightmare factory, from low to high are factory staff, director, manager and director.


    In the future, there must be a higher level of existence, but the current information has not been known.


    However, according to this naming rule, the biggest boss of nightmare factory should be the so-called "factory director".


    Among the personnel Yehong had contacted, Jiang Yuyun was a cadre at the director level.


    Qiu Yishan, who died in his hands, is a manager level cadre.


    Dongfang luyong, who has been defeated in succession in his hands, and Kane, who died in Linzhou City, are director level cadres. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    At present, Li Shenghui is a manager level cadre at the same level as Qiu Yishan.


    If you can''t guess wrong, he should have succeeded Qiu Yishan.


    In this case, the only one who has taken over the work of Dongfang luyong is...


    seeing ye Hong looking at him, Wang Brown also smiles faintly: "please allow me to introduce myself again.


    Mengyan factory, former regional manager of Bailu City, is now the director of Jiangnan Province, Yanguo district.


    According to the order of the organization, he was promoted to take over the work of director general of Dongfang luyong. "


    Sure enough.


    Since Qiu Yishan''s incident, Yehong knows that there are many similar cadres and members in the nightmare factory in Yan state.


    On the surface, they may be doctors, white-collar workers, managers... But behind their backs, they are the people who collect information and carry out tasks for the nightmare factory.


    Wang Brown used to be a manager level position similar to Qiu Yishan, but now he has been upgraded to the director level.


    In this case, it can also explain why he has to deal with Yehong so carefully.


    Because this is the task assigned to him by nightmare factory!


    Yehong originally thought that the nightmare factory had been dormant since the failure of Dongfang luyong.


    But I didn''t expect that in fact, I''ve always been a competitor in business war. I''m the one in nightmare factory!


    "As it happens, some people who want to catch several nightmare factories ask."


    Silence for a moment, night Hong suddenly cold voice and way.


    At the same time, a sudden step forward.


    A strong pressure suddenly fell on the opposite group of people.


    "Hum! We knew you were strong. How could you not be ready? "


    Li Shenghui laughs, and suddenly shouts at the four silent figures beside him: "let''s see the power of science and technology!"

 Chapter 1968

    Four cloaks were suddenly lifted, revealing four strange and strange bodies.


    In addition to their faces and human faces, their bodies are made up of all kinds of mechanical parts.


    The chest and abdomen are made up of a computer monitor, the waist is made up of a keyboard, and the two arms are made of many mouse wires...


    because they are so "chic", Yehong is so stunned for several seconds that he still can''t tell what these are.


    It''s dilapidated, but at least it has a sense of technology.


    Say it''s a robot. Is there such a shabby robot?


    "Go on


    At the command of Li Shenghui, the four figures suddenly attack towards night Hong.


    Although their composition seems cumbersome, they are surprisingly flexible in their movement.


    There are even two figures directly unscientific on the wall, from both sides of the wall to Yehong behind the encirclement.


    And the two figures in front of the attack means is also very strange, amazing is from the body out of several sparkle power lines.


    "Are they trying to electrocute me?"


    Yehong is still the first time to fight with this kind of mechanical creature. He is very curious.


    So he did not rush to start, but observed the movements of several figures.


    The power line finally extended to Yehong.


    But to his surprise, the power cord did not extend directly to Yehong''s body.


    Instead, they are intertwined in the air.


    Between the line and the line touch, a group of flame suddenly born in it.


    A mass of air, with great heat and energy, erupted.


    "This is an explosion


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, the body is first to avoid the explosion in front of him, then left and right hands respectively to the two figures that are coming behind him.


    Since they know that their attack means is explosion, Yehong can not give them the opportunity to continue to attack. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    But another unexpected thing happened.


    Two palms full of confidence, unexpectedly failed!


    Night Hong light Yi a sound, turned to see the chest and abdomen display of those two mechanical creatures, it was a series of data flash.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, do not believe evil to turn around, with a positive posture toward the two again hit two palms.


    This time, night Hong clearly saw two mechanical creatures with strange posture, twisted over the two palms.


    This kind of feeling, is like oneself''s paw trajectory is completely penetrated by the two.


    This makes Ye Hong more surprised.


    At the same time, the two creatures that had just launched the explosion attack caught up again.


    Countless power lines in the not so wide channel around, constantly compressing Night Hong''s Dodge space.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shenghui laughed triumphantly.


    "Yehong, have you seen the scientific and technological power of Guizhou?


    To tell you the truth, this is the latest mechanical reformer specially developed by our Guizhou branch for our factory!


    In the body of ��, there is a big data computer analysis chip with strong analysis ability.


    Even if you are the ancient warrior of burning country, �� can calculate your every move!


    And then we will dodge and counterattack respectively!


    How about it? Are you shocked by the scientific and technological power of Guizhou?


    Guizhou is the first Smecta in the universe


    Li Shenghui stretched out his index finger and shook it contemptuously at night Hong: "the ancient martial arts of Yan state are just like this."


    Night Hong although in dodge those wires, ear actually also heard Li Shenghui''s words.


    Mechanical reformer?


    I see.


    Yehong lifted her eyes and found a small epsilon mark in the abdomen of these four mechanical creatures.

 Chapter 1969

    The most formidable part of nightmare factory is the mechanical transformation of biology.


    Yehong and nightmare factory in these days, encountered a variety of mechanical transformation of biological.


    Among them, there was the mechanical transformation man �� who made his debut in Bailu city hall to rescue Dongfang luyong.


    Controlled by Qiu Yishan, he was ambushed in the 185 hospital.


    Made by Tiangang industry for mengyan factory, the giant mechanical remoulder gamma.


    Attack the east coast, was night Hong returned to his own mechanical transformation shark ��.


    Finally, there are the four machines in front of us.


    After listening to Li Shenghui''s show off, Ye Hong finally understands why they can avoid his attack.


    In the final analysis, big data calculation is still used for prediction.


    "But there are things in the world that can''t be counted."


    Night Hong suddenly cold voice way.


    "Well?"


    Li Shenghui''s face slightly stagnated, but found that night Hong stopped.


    "Did he abandon himself?"


    Li Shenghui wondered.


    After all, in his opinion, Yehong, who stopped dodging, was undoubtedly waiting for death.


    Sure enough, the wires all over the sky will go to night Hong without stopping.


    In less than a second, they will explode in Yehong''s body!


    In the face of this fierce attack, night Hong is a deep breath.


    Then his eyes opened angrily, releasing two hot breath between his hands.


    Fire, dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture!


    Four mechanical remoulders epsilon suddenly stopped, staring at the position of the body hit.


    Hit by the hot gas, suddenly melted out of a deep pit!


    Gu Wu has fixed moves, which can be calculated by chip.


    However, ancient Daowu involves mysterious meanings and complicated artistic conception. How many people can''t step into this threshold all their lives? How can they be calculated easily? Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    It''s a move that uses the martial spirit of the ancient road to hit the four mechanical transformation people''s body easily.


    Li Shenghui was also shocked by the sudden appearance.


    He panicked in his heart and roared: "go on, he must have no later move!"


    Mechanical transformation people do not know fear, after hearing Li Shenghui''s order, once again dragged the incomplete body to rush up.


    "Is it?"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of irony.


    Then his hands opened, and a completely different breath suddenly erupted from it.


    An invisible air current forms in the passage and soon turns into a gust of wind.


    Wind, Shushan Kendo!


    With the gasification sword, with the sword into the wind!


    Wind and fire overlap, wind helps fire!


    As soon as the strong wind came out, it was combined with the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures previously played by Yehong.


    Intense heat flame, burst out suddenly in the channel mouth!


    "Boom boom -"


    four times in a row, setting off smoke.


    After the smoke cleared away, Wang brown and Li Shenghui were staring at the four blackened machinery parts.


    This time, the four mechanical remoulders were really blown into a pile of scrap iron.


    This is the real explosion!


    "Putong --"


    Li Shenghui sat on the ground with an unbelievable face and kept murmuring: "it''s impossible, this is impossible...


    How could the scientific and technological power of the great Qian state be so easily knocked down...


    Ye Hong glanced at Li Shenghui coldly, but his steps were towards Wang brown.


    "Waste!"


    Wang Brown glared at Li Shenghui fiercely and then looked up to Yehong.


    Looking at the figure coming from the opposite passage, Wang Brown''s face showed a sinister look.

 Chapter 1970

    "Damn the people of Guizhou, it''s not reliable.


    Fortunately, I still have a second move


    Wang Brown roared at Yehong: "Yehong, I want you to understand that the son of the God of wealth is not in vain!"


    He suddenly took out a communication device that Yehong had not seen from his pocket and pressed several times on it.


    "Dong --"


    the whole building seems to be hit by a sudden, and then it starts to shake gently.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, feel the building seems to have some uncomfortable breath.


    And these vibrations are the sounds that the breath is moving towards here.


    Night Hong did not care about the opposite Wang brown, turned to look at the elevator.


    "Ding --"


    when the door of the elevator is opened, there is a figure carrying the whole elevator.


    These people are dressed in the staff clothes of Fengyi group. There are several figures. Ye Hong is familiar with them. It seems that they have just seen them in the hall downstairs.


    However, these employees are in a rather abnormal state at the moment.


    Their eyes were cold and dull, just like the four mechanical remoulders who had just been knocked down.


    Between actions, it''s not like a normal person at all.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Mr. Wang is giving orders to this group of employees.


    The staff, like locusts, burst out of the elevator.


    Line up, from the elevator entrance towards the passage.


    In the process of impact, however, their bodies suddenly changed strangely.


    I saw a wolf like claws, grow out of their hands.


    "Eh?"


    Yehiro was surprised again tonight.


    What are these chic little things??


    But no matter how, learned the lesson just now, night Hong can''t dare to let these strange things close.


    Shushan Kendo, wind again. 18 novel network www.18xs.org


    Those who came from the impact of the figure, suddenly lifted by the wind, hit the wall around the channel.


    But they did not feel the pain, they continued to get up from the ground and launched another impact.


    It goes on and on, no matter how many times it''s the same.


    See this group of zombies general existence, night Hong eyebrows slightly frown.


    Although they can''t rely on it, it''s not the way to do it all the time.


    If you continue to be consumed by such unintentional meaning, the breath in night Hong''s body may not be enough.


    Deal with them at once!


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, in the next attack to join the dragon and tiger Daojing fire breath.


    "I''m sorry."


    Night Hong heart secret way.


    He doesn''t know whether these employees are voluntary or involuntary.


    But under the current life and death crisis, Ye Hong''s heart is not allowed to have a little pity.


    Kill when you should. Don''t be indecisive!


    "Boom -"


    the explosion just now appeared again from the channel.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, there were more pools of burnt black meat in front of me.


    Can see this scene, Wang Brown actually did not have a bit of disheartened appearance, on the contrary, his face was indifferent.


    "It''s not right!"


    Night Hong brows locked, eyes at those who were bombed open the body.


    An amazing scene appeared!


    I saw these broken trunks wriggle on the ground and move in one direction.


    Then, the fragments of the corpse were recombined into human form again.


    Although not like a complete person, but still able to stand in place, still roaring toward Night Hong attack!


    It''s a big deal.


    Is it hard for me to meet the immortal in the legend?


    Night Hong thought of it solemnly.

 Chapter 1971

    "Bang --"


    Yehong, who does not believe in evil, once again creates an explosion in the passage.


    Even the solid wall could not withstand the continuous blow, and several large holes were blown.


    The office behind the wall is clearly visible.


    But even so, the employees were blown up and regrouped tenaciously again and again.


    Yehong only felt creepy.


    Can''t these things really kill you?


    At the end of "Xiaoran, the latest achievement of" Xiaoran "is" the end of the evil gene factory ".


    As long as the regenerative genes in your body are still there, you can''t beat them to death! "


    Hearing Wang Brown''s sarcastic voice, Yehong frowned more tightly.


    He knew that nightmare factory was carrying out genetic modification research in Lijian, but what Yehong didn''t expect was that the genetic modification experiment would produce such a terrible thing.


    It seems that unless the dregs of their one-time bombing are not left, or they can only be seen to revive again and again.


    However...


    Ye Hong glanced at Wang Brown''s side in a daze.


    Yehong is confident to create a more powerful move, but there is no way to ensure that the floor will still exist.


    At that time, whether he can escape or not is still a problem, and Lu daner is bound to be affected.


    It must be the evil intention of Wang brown to kidnap Lu dan''er.


    As long as Lu dan''er is here, Yehong will not be able to completely let go!


    It seems that we have to find another way to solve these annoying people.


    Night Hong glanced at the elevator, suddenly in front of a bright.


    The strong wind made by Jiandao in Shushan once again blew them away.


    But this time, the strength is far more than just now.


    Violent force, even the elevator door also blow open.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    under Yehong''s intentional design, these employees were all blown into the elevator. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    Before they rush out again, Yehong has already arrived at the elevator.


    "Boom --"


    a violent blow hit the elevator hub.


    A burst of noise in the alarm, the entire elevator roared down to the floor!


    "Dong --"


    after a long time, there was a loud noise from the downstairs.


    This is the 66 floor high-rise building, so the elevator must have fallen back to the first floor.


    Although there is no way to kill those employees in the elevator, it is enough.


    As long as you get rid of them temporarily, take the opportunity to rescue Lu dan''er, and then slowly deal with them.


    Can be in the night Hong ready to turn around, ear is slightly a tremor.


    The dense sound of footsteps came from the right.


    Night Hong turned his head to the right, his eyes suddenly coagulated and took a deep breath.


    Far more than just the number of employees, like a wave from another building in the Twin Star building.


    Look at their strange body, it is obvious that they are also genetically modified people!


    The structure of Double Star building is double floor on the left and right, as the name implies, it is double star building.


    The air corridor is used to connect the left and right buildings.


    Yehong is located in the left building. The employees in front of him are from the right building.


    Looking at the rush to the dense crowd, night Hong heart filled with a bitter smile.


    At least there are four or five hundred people.


    Yehong was still wondering why so many employees were still working in the Twin Star building.


    It turns out that all these employees are genetically modified people in nightmare factory!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Brown looked at Yehong''s standing figure and squatted on the ground laughing.


    "Yehong, Yehong, are you today?"

 Chapter 1972

    "I can tell you that there are 500 genetically modified people in the whole double star building," Wang said with a smile!


    They are usually my employees, now they are my soldiers!


    What you saw just now is just a drop in the ocean.


    And that''s what a regional director should have! "


    Wang Brown suddenly hated his teeth and said, "originally these soldiers were going to be used by me to deal with the old Mo Tianlin guy. I didn''t expect to kill you Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    In that case, you shall die for him


    Ye Hong looks at the increasing tide of genetically modified people, and begins to be anxious.


    Just less than 10 genetically modified people let Ye Hong tired to deal with it. So many people suddenly appeared in front of him. It was hopeless.


    "Is there really no way to destroy them?"


    Night Hong eyes coagulate solid, subconsciously opened their own ability to see through.


    "Ding! The current progress is 100100. "


    "Ding! Master level, see through ability upgrade, current level: Master level. "


    "Ding! Get the effect of grandmaster level seeing through ability: it can see through the target information at a deep level, and see through the increase of visual ability proficiency.


    Current visibility: 100. "


    "Ding! To obtain the effect of master level, master field: can be seen through collectively within a certain range, and can be seen through by single signer collectively within 100 meters. "


    The sudden upgrade of the ability to see through is undoubtedly a big surprise.


    Night Hong did not hesitate, launched the grandmaster level to see through the ability!


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: genetically modified person.


    Goal good at ability: gene rebirth.


    Combat style: consistent with the genetic origin.


    Source of target gene: dissimilator of Lijian country. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    Target weakness: fear of alienation. "


    The data of every GM person is similar.


    What Yehong is most concerned about is that column of information about the source of genes and the information of target weakness.


    From the deep analysis of the data, we can see that the modified genes of these genetically modified people come from the dissimilators of Lijian country.


    Their weakness is the fear of alienation!


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed with excitement and began to quietly adjust the way the breath in the body works.


    Not long ago, yehiro played with Jackson, a dissimilator from FCI.


    Although Yehong copied Jackson''s ability of dissimilation at that time, he later turned a deaf ear to the fact that he was not as good as the old Daowu.


    However, it turns out that no matter how you can''t look up to your abilities, they may be useful one day!


    Now, what can solve these critical situations is the ability of alienation!


    For a moment, the adjustment is complete.


    Yehong''s internal breath operation track is also adjusted to the alienation mode.


    Recalling the scene of Jackson''s moves on that day, ye Hongxin felt something and condensed two water balls in his palm.


    "Well? This is... "


    seeing the water ball in Yehong''s hand, Wang Brown''s face was suddenly frozen with laughter.


    "Is this... No! It''s impossible! "


    In Wang Brown''s incredible roar, the water ball in Yehong''s hand still hit two genetically modified people in the front.


    It is the "alienation of water �� impact of water" that Jackson once used.


    "Chi La --"


    the water ball suddenly stuck to the two figures, but it made a sound like sulfuric acid corrosion!

 Chapter 1973

    And then we saw the two genetically modified people melt into a pool of liquid at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The most exciting thing for Yehong is that after being melted, the two people have never been reborn like they just did.


    Alienation ability, effective!


    "No! How can you alienate your ability! "


    The disbelief on Wang Brown''s face gradually turned into panic.


    In the intelligence, there is no mention of this capability.


    Unfortunately, this is the weakness of genetically modified people!


    "No! How do you find their weaknesses? "


    Wang Brown fell into a state of madness. He grabbed Li Shenghui on the ground and roared, "did you leak the information as a waste?"


    Li Shenghui also looked at the scene in front of him foolishly and murmured: "director Wang, I don''t think we have a problem.


    It''s him!


    It''s Yehong!


    He is not a man at all, he is a demon


    It seems that even Li Shenghui is going crazy with him.


    On the other side of the night Hong, but some dissatisfied with the results of the war.


    Although the ability to alienate has proved effective, it is too slow.


    One water ball, one water ball. It''s estimated that it will take until dawn to solve these 500 genetically modified people in front of us?


    Night Hong''s brain suddenly flashed Jackson used another move alienation ability scene.


    I remember that was a move called "water alienation �� ocean cannon".


    But at that time, Jackson had such a strong power with his back to the sea.


    Now it''s on top of the double star building. Where can I find the sea?


    Night Hong Mou son slants a glance, actually saw just was blown open the wall, is located in the office several lavatory pools.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    "Since there is no ocean, make it!"


    Night Hong''s body breath moves again, such as arm command to turn the alienator mode back to the ancient Daowu mode.


    Then the two palms closed slightly, and the breath suddenly connected to those bathrooms.


    "Hula --"


    the water in the toilet pool immediately flew out of the pool and gathered towards Yehong.


    Water, eight trigrams and daozang!


    Under the powerful water control ability of Bagua daozang, a huge water ball with a diameter of several meters suddenly gathered on Yehong''s head!


    The size of the water polo was bigger than the one Jackson had.


    Even the ceiling can not bear the expansion of the water ball, was propped out of a big hole.


    When he feels that the water polo is almost collected, Yehong quickly switches back to the alienator mode.


    "[water alienation �� ocean cannon]!"


    Night Hong a roar, in front of the huge water polo suddenly pushed forward!


    The water ball rolled past like a boulder.


    Where they passed, the dense genetic engineering people were like snowflakes in the sun, all melting into pools of water.


    Between the two buildings, rolling across the water ball in the air.


    A vacuum zone appears between the air corridors.


    More importantly, many genetically modified people were squeezed by water balls and fell from 66 floors!


    In the distance, the soldiers in the provincial Hall who were under martial law saw this scene and listened to the continuous burst sound, and all opened their mouths in amazement.


    "Boom boom -"


    the air corridor could not withstand the pressure of the water ball, but broke off from it.


    The broken steel bars and bricks made a meteorite rain on the earth.


    "Is this really a human activity?"


    Provincial Temple soldiers are even more shocked and silly, only feel a brain crash, a few want to lose the ability to think.

 Chapter 1974

    Top floor of Double Star building.


    With the fierce power of the sea cannon, the war situation has basically settled down.


    Without the roar of genetically modified people in his ears, Yehong''s uncomfortable feeling also dissipated.


    But at the same time, the aversion to the nightmare factory has deepened a lot.


    If it were not for their genetic modification experiments, these ordinary employees would not have been reduced to these weird creatures.


    No, Yehong doesn''t even know if they''re creatures.


    "Ding! Kill GM man, gene combat capability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Use alienation ability to fight, martial arts + 1, alienation combat power + 1, alienation research ability + 1, alienation analysis ability + 1...


    "Ding! Combining ancient martial arts with foreignization, breath control ability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    accompanied by the intensive prompt tone, Yehong turned around and walked step by step towards Wang Brown''s position.


    And this time, nothing can stop him from being.


    Looking at the night Hong approaching figure, Wang brown and Li Shenghui are all shivering, and then a burst of scalp numbness.


    Trembling two people, even the teeth are beginning to chatter up and down.


    Yehong every step forward, they both feel that their life in this world is short!


    The heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible hand, which may be burst by the fear at any time!


    Perhaps they have never experienced this great fear from the depths of their souls.


    But at this moment, they already understand that this kind of fear is called -


    Yehong!


    "Go up, go up, stop him, him, him..."


    Wang Brown pushed Li Shenghui by his side with his shaking hand, which made his mouth not even sharp.


    "Aren''t you, you, also a genetically modified person?" Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    Li Shenghui was pushed by Wang brown, and his white face finally recovered some blood color.


    "Yes, I''m also a GM, and I''m a conscious senior GM!"


    Li Shenghui mumbled a word, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu dan''er.


    Half of the night Hong, also noticed the sight of Li Shenghui.


    He scolded in his heart, and his slow pace suddenly quickened.


    However, at this time, Li Shenghui also stood up and showed a sinister smile to Yehong, who was running wildly.


    "I''m not the same as the cannon fodder


    His eyes suddenly burst out, tearing blood out of the orbit.


    Strange red awn, from the eyes suddenly burst open.


    "[eagle eye mode �� Xiang Ying zhe]!"


    With Li Shenghui''s roar, his back clothes suddenly burst open, revealing a pair of long brown wings.


    Li Shenghui leaped a long distance like an eagle and soon fell in front of Lu dan''er.


    The eagle''s claws, which grew out of his hands at the same time, also stood in Lu dan''er''s throat.


    "Stay there, or she''ll die!"


    Li Shenghui roared at night Hong.


    Night Hong has no choice but to stop and frown directly.


    There are more than one kind of dissimilators, except for the elemental dissimilators like Jackson, there are other types.


    For example, the genetically modified people who have just been killed by Yehong are the genes from some animal like dissimilators.


    What Yehong didn''t expect was that Li Shenghui was also a genetically modified person.


    But Li Shenghui has an independent consciousness.


    What''s more, the gene source of his transformation is actually the gene of a very fast bird like animal dissimilator!

 Chapter 1975

    When a variety of factors come together, this is the worst situation.


    At this time, Lu dan''er seems to have sensed the outside world and finally wakes up leisurely.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yehong in the distance.


    But when she was surprised, she found her own situation.


    All of a sudden, her face turned white and she was afraid to move lightly.


    "Let her go. I''ll let you go."


    Night Hong''s face is gloomy and indifferent.


    Hearing this, Lu dan''er''s eyes flashed touched.


    Just look at the surrounding environment, and then look at Yehong in a mess, you can imagine how dangerous the war has been around.


    Lu dan''er also knows that Li Shenghui is the enemy who can''t be let go.


    But even so, for her safety, Ye Hong still made a compromise.


    This makes Lu dan''er feel aggrieved for Ye Hong and feel remorse for his incompetence.


    If it was not for her, Yehong would not have been so subdued.


    Looking at the sharp claws in his throat, Lu dan''er''s eyes gradually became firm.


    If she is no longer a burden, Yehong can also let go of her hands and feet...


    the opposite Yehong also sees the wrong mood in Lu daner''s eyes.


    With a thump in his heart, he knew that this stubborn and stubborn silly woman must have some silly idea.


    This makes Ye Hong more anxious.


    If you don''t hurry to rescue Lu dan''er, I''m afraid there will be some scene that Yehong absolutely does not want to see!


    After hearing Yehong''s words, Li Shenghui''s eyes first flashed his heart and then shook his head abruptly: "I can''t believe your lies so simply.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I let her go with my forefoot, you started behind me? "


    This guy is not stupid... He loves e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    make complaints about his heart, "what do you want?"


    Li Shenghui was stunned and his face was tangled.


    Although there are hostages in his hands, he still has no sense of security under the cold eyes of Yehong.


    "Let him send us out of the country, and then return this woman to him!"


    At this time, seeing that things seemed to have a turn for the better, Wang Brown also suddenly returned to the spirit and quickly gave Li Shenghui guidance.


    As soon as Li Shenghui''s eyes brightened, he repeated Wang Brown''s words aloud to Yehong.


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    Yehong is sure to deal with the two men in the country, but if they really want to leave the territory of Yan, everything will become unknown.


    When ye Hong thought about it, his ear moved slightly, and then he suddenly raised his head and looked behind Li Shenghui.


    Eyes, gradually showing surprise.


    "Don''t play this kid''s game with me!"


    Li Shenghui''s face was full of disdain.


    But Wang brown, on the other side, also looked at Li Shenghui''s back, gaping and saying, "little..."


    before the word "heart" was left, Li Shenghui noticed a huge sound of glass breaking behind him.


    He looked back in horror, but found a woman in a black leather suit and leather pants, fell from the sky, kicked open the glass, and jumped into the floor.


    Her blonde hair was like a golden veil over her face.


    Behind the veil is a pair of cold, bloodthirsty blue eyes.


    A short red knife, quickly drawn from the woman''s sleeve.


    Li Shenghui only felt a flash of red light in front of him, and his chest was followed by a burst of heartrending pain!


    "Why... Why..."


    Li Shenghui looked at the knife in his back which penetrated through his chest, and the light in his eyes gradually faded.

 Chapter 1976

    Li Shenghui couldn''t release the hand holding Lu dan''er, and his whole body fell heavily to the side.


    He was unwilling to look at the figure above his head, and the blood in his mouth gurgled out like a stream and soaked the floor under him, accompanied by his intermittent words: "I don''t want to die...


    why...


    " I''m sorry, I''ll kill you right away. "


    With a smile, the blonde took out a piece of black gauze from her coat pocket and carefully wiped away the bloodstain on the red dagger.


    The combination of red and black, with the innocent smile on the blonde''s face, is like a smiling devil.


    The woman''s words were like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Hearing this angry people not pay for their lives, Li Shenghui pupil eyes suddenly a shock.


    The shock, it seems, will also be his last breath between the chest to shock.


    Li Shenghui no longer made a sound, staring at unwilling eyes, the whole body stiff on the ground.


    A breath of dead air gradually diffused over his body.


    Obviously, I can''t die any more.


    And Lu dan''er also reacts to come over, hurriedly uses both hands and feet, and runs to night Hong to hide behind in panic.


    Night Hong placidly patted Lu dan''er on the shoulder, and then frowned at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Her eyes, especially the red dagger on her hand, stayed for a long time.


    As a genetically modified person, Li Shenghui could not have died so easily.


    Obviously, the red dagger played a key role in it.


    But.


    None of this is the point.


    The key point is the understanding of this woman night Hong te!


    Seeing Li Shenghui killed in front of his own eyes, Wang Brown looked frightened and wanted to get up and run away.


    But his steps stopped immediately. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Because in front of him, night Hong is looking at him coldly.


    At this time, Wang Brown stands in the middle of the passage, and on the left is the cold killer blonde.


    On the right is Yehong, the ruthless demon who just slaughtered his 500 subordinates.


    This is perhaps the most desperate situation in the world.


    Wang Brown raised his face in agony and yelled at the blonde in despair: "who are you?"


    Only one step short!


    Only one step away, he and Li Shenghui can coerce Yehong to leave Yan state.


    But the only spark of hope was extinguished by the blonde woman in front of her eyes!


    As a result, Wang Brown''s hatred for this woman instantly surpassed Yehong.


    "Me?"


    There was a smile on the pretty face of the blonde, and the red dagger in her hand pointed to Wang brown.


    "My name is Vina constanna."


    With a slight hook in her mouth, a joke flashed in her eyes: "or, you should be more familiar with my code name, that is...


    " [camouflager w]! "


    Wang Brown suddenly took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "W


    "It''s impossible!" "You can''t be a masquerade," yelled Wang brown!


    Otherwise, how could you stand by Yehong? "


    In the face of Wang brown, who was hoarse, Weina just chuckled: "stupid.


    What''s on my mind is something you can figure out at will. "


    Wang Brown seemed to be a few decades old. He sat on the ground and murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    the opposite Night Hong looked at the scene in front of him coldly.


    In front of this sudden woman, of course, is a good friend of white Ziyan, who was rescued by Yehong from Jackson not long ago!

 Chapter 1977

    The appearance of Weina, let Night Hong in the heart a moment flashed countless ideas.


    Before the eyes of Weina, which has been forced by Jackson before the weak appearance.


    In other words, Yehong has been cheated by Weina''s appearance.


    What makes Ye Hong pay more attention to is that Weina''s self introduction and Wang Brown''s sudden despair.


    What kind of identity is the camouflager W, so that Wang Brown was hit to this appearance in an instant?


    At this time, the stairs behind Yehong are suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    Followed by a familiar old voice.


    "Old friend, I''m in a mess..."


    before long, the figure of Mo Tianlin, the director of the provincial palace of Jiangnan, came out of the stairs.


    Behind him are Shen Ximing and Shi Yishou.


    After that, he was a famous provincial soldier with weapons.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaona, Wang Brown''s secretary, also appeared with Mo Tianlin.


    Although the elevator of the left building was broken down by Yehong, the one in the right building is still in good condition.


    Presumably, this group of people took the elevator of the right building to the 65th floor, and then came to the left building from the intact air corridor on the 65th floor.


    "Ink! God! Lin


    Seeing Mo Tianlin appear, Wang Brown clenched his fists and uttered a roar full of hate.


    This makes Ye Hong really curious about what happened between them, so that Wang Brown would hate Mo Tianlin so much.


    Even the large number of genetically modified people just now are used by Wang brown to prepare for dealing with Mo Tianlin. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    "After all these years, you''re still paranoid."


    Mo Tianlin, with his hands on his back, walked towards the passage, shaking his head and sighing: "if you had not been so paranoid and risked the great risk of doing that illegal business, how could you have caught your son''s life?"


    "You old dog, how dare you mention that year?"


    Wang Brown was even more excited. His face was green and he roared: "if you didn''t kill all of you, my son, Yunxiu, how could her brother have died in a car accident?"?!


    If you didn''t kill all of you in those years...


    Wang Brown tore his upper body clothes directly, revealing a huge centipede like scar on the right side of his neck, and yelled word by word: "how could I be seriously injured and nearly killed?"


    "Everything is caused by your old dog!


    I wish I could not eat your flesh raw and beat your bones and ashes! "


    In the face of the exhausted Wang brown, Mo Tianlin just sighed silently and kept shaking his head.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaona behind Mo Tianlin speaks.


    Her face was cold, and hatred flashed from her eyes: "Wang brown, you said that the chief minister of Mo had ruined your family.


    And you?


    Do you remember how many families you ruined yourself? "


    Wang Brown was stunned and looked at Jiang Xiaona with a gloomy face: "you traitor, I haven''t settled accounts with you!


    I should have expected that it was you. If you hadn''t deliberately concealed me, I would not have let Yun Xiu be cheated to the sea market, and there would have been no such things now! "


    "Reckon?" Jiang Xiaona sneered and said, "Wang brown, raise your head three feet, there are gods. Your fate now is all because of the crimes you committed in the villa in the southern suburb."


    "Villa in the southern suburbs..." Wang Brown''s pupils shrank in an instant and snapped, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1978

    "Wang brown, do you still remember the name of Jiang Pengchun?"


    "Jiang Pengchun!" Wang Brown''s face suddenly showed a look of panic, "you, how do you know this name?"


    "If you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself!"


    "I''m Jiang Pengchun''s sister," Jiang Xiaona said with gnashing teeth!


    When my brother was your secretary in Fengyi group, he found out that you planned to transfer an illegal fund to Lijian.


    He advised you to stop at the precipice, but you were afraid that he would leak the secret and cheat him into that villa in the southern suburb of you and kill him underground!


    I remember this hatred these years, with the help of director Mo, I worked hard and finally became a secretary by your side!


    When you killed your secretary, did you ever think that his soul came back with your new secretary? "


    "Jiang Pengchun... Jiang Xiaona... Jiang Pengchun... Jiang Xiaona..."


    Wang Brown''s face turned blue and white, and his lips trembled and repeated the two names.


    Then it was holding his head and shrinking in the corner: "don''t come back to me, don''t come back to me!"


    In the shrill cry, there was a ray of crying.


    But soon he opened his eyes again and roared, "I have a problem!


    I often send money to nightmare factory to support their research because their genetic technology can revive my dead wife! "


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned.


    But before people could taste the meaning of this sentence carefully, Wang Brown drew back to the corner.


    He shivered, cried, angry, and said many strange things.


    "Is he... Crazy?"


    At this time, Lu dan''er also recovers from the fear and worries. He reveals his head from behind Yehong and asks in doubt.


    Night Hong frowned and pressed Wang Brown''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?! Let me go 20 novels www.20xs.org


    "No... who are you?"


    Wang Brown looked at Ye Hong in a daze and giggled: "son! Is it you, son


    Night Hong forced to endure being taken advantage of the nausea, continue to observe Wang Brown''s body conditions.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, current target symptom analysis: the possibility of losing heart Madness - 98.24%. "


    Losing heart?


    It seems that this king Brown is not acting like a fool, but is really crazy!


    Ye Hong has treated a lot of diseases, but he has never been cured.


    For a while and a half, but there was no cure for him.


    This makes things a lot more irritating.


    As a person who provides funds for the nightmare factory and is also the regional director of nightmare factory in the south of the Yangtze River, Wang Brown must have many secrets of nightmare factory in his mind.


    But now, with his madness, these secrets can not be excavated for the time being.


    "It''s really time for this guy to be crazy..."


    hearing the diagnosis of Yehong, Mo Tianlin, Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing and others shook their heads helplessly at the same time.


    The capture of Wang Bulang, a big fish, might be a good opportunity for the provincial palace, the Jin group and the Yan group to make contributions together.


    However, the role of Wang brown, who had lost his heart, was suddenly greatly reduced.


    "Take him back to the provincial palace and hold him in custody."


    Mo Tianlin let the provincial Temple soldiers take Wang Brown down.


    But he took Jiang Xiaona to Yehong.


    "Don''t you need me to introduce more?"


    Mo Tianlin said with a smile: "Xiaona told me that you should have noticed her identity long ago."

 Chapter 1979

    At the same time, Jiang Xiaona also toward Night Hong slightly a gift: "night consultant, thank you for your hand, helped me revenge that year."


    Night Hong silently waved his hand: "do not dare, also thanks to your cooperation."


    When she heard Guan Xiaoshu''s description in Haishi, Yehong guessed that Jiang Xiaona and Wang Bulang were not wearing the same pair of pants.


    But he didn''t expect Jiang Xiaona to be the chess piece Mo Tianlin buried beside Wang brown.


    The successful implementation of the Qianjin plan is also due to Jiang Xiaona''s assistance.


    It seems that even if ye Hong didn''t do it, Wang Brown should have planned to do it.


    "Our provincial hall has collected a large number of criminal evidence of Fengyi clique through many hidden piles like Xiaona.


    Xiaona, in particular, has a lot of direct evidence of Wang Brown''s committing crimes.


    I was going to do it recently, but I didn''t expect you to fight him first.


    I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. You killed the old nest of Fengyi group directly.


    However...


    Mo Tianlin frowned at the strange liquid objects on the beach in the distance.


    Those, are all the traces left by the genetically modified people who were eliminated by Yehong.


    "But I didn''t expect that Wang Brown had these evil things in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for you this time, I really couldn''t do anything about this guy. "


    Mo Tianlin''s face became more and more dignified: "it seems that the genetic modification research of nightmare factory is even more terrible than we imagined."


    Listening to Mo Tianlin talking about the nightmare factory, Yehong suddenly thinks of a man.


    He turned his head and looked silently at the bored, yawning wina in the corner.


    Weina''s father, also in the nightmare factory to help them do genetic modification experiments!


    Previously, Weina vowed that she had nothing to do with her father, and Yehong believed it at that time.


    But today''s facts let Yehong understand a truth -


    a woman''s mouth is a liar.


    Just poor FCI Jackson, it turns out that he did not blame Wiener at all! Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    And now Jackson, has been sent to Kyoto.


    It seems that they have to take Jackson back in the sedan chair...


    "are you finished chatting?"


    See night Hong look over, Weina giggle: "night handsome boy, I saved your little lover, how do you want to thank me?


    Why don''t you spend the night with me


    Although Wiener''s words are more obscure, but the presence of adults, how can not hear the hint?


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were embarrassed.


    Mo Tianlin and others turned their old faces as if they had seen nothing and heard nothing.


    "Keke Ke Ke --"


    Yehong was frightened by Weina''s bold words and had a dry cough.


    Women who grew up in Lijian, are they so open?!


    And Lu dan''er was blushing.


    After all, who is called Ye Hong''s lover in person will be extremely embarrassed.


    In addition, Lu dan''er has a deep affection for Ye Hong, and now he is a face like red cloth.


    She was shyly ready to leave Yehong, but after hearing the second half of Weina''s words, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Not only did not return, on the contrary, it was even more intense.


    "Ding! Be jealous, tease younger sister skill + 1! "


    Night Hong some headache to look at in front of a face brilliant Weina, depressed way: "Weina, what identity are you in the end?


    What''s the meaning of camouflager w?


    "camouflager w?" Weina shrugged and said, "it''s the super killer of nightmare factory."


    "Just... Is...!"


    Ye Hong really wants to swear at the moment.

 Chapter 1980

    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    This is the true portrayal of Yehong''s heart now.


    Although he had previously surmised the identity of Weina secretly, how could he have never thought that she would admit so frankly.


    Only Weina is the person of nightmare factory, Wang Brown can''t believe that he was betrayed by his own people.


    At the same time, this sentence also scared the others.


    Those provincial soldiers are a step forward, will Mo Tianlin and others to protect, covetously looking at Weina.


    "Oh, what are you doing with your sword and crossbow?


    Nightmare factory is not full of madmen.


    And a beautiful girl like me who loves peace. "


    They all looked at Weina''s red dagger with bloody breath in her hand.


    What kind of thick skin can say "love peace"?


    Are you crazy?!


    Night Hong''s mouth corner smoked, asked: "then why do you want to betray nightmare factory?"


    "It goes without saying that, of course, it''s not good to see those guys with eyes in the sky."


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Weina''s eyes, and her whole face went directly to Yehong and said with a smile, "there is another reason, that is, I like you.


    I like you. Of course I''m on your side.


    Is there a problem? "


    In the flickering big eyes, reveals is does not fake the true sentiment.


    With a simple and crude confession, let Night Hong head suddenly into the crash state.


    "Ding! Face to face confession, seduction skill + 1! "


    The shock of others is no less than Yehong. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    After all, this kind of picture is rare for the conservative Yan people.


    Provincial hall soldiers are also a burst of confusion, do not know whether to continue to put on the alert posture.


    After Yehong, Lu dan''er clenches his lower lip, and his face puffs up like a puffer fish suddenly.


    Night Hong pinches hair ache eyebrow way: "don''t make a fuss, answer me seriously."


    "It''s so sad that I don''t respond to people''s love."


    Vena sighed with a sigh of loss: "I have answered you just now.


    Those people in the factory are nihilists kidnapped by empty ideals.


    All the people are looking forward to the wonderful picture drawn by the factory director for them, that is, all the creatures that died in the past will be revived by the return of life genes.


    To put it simply, it is to advocate that genetic research technology can revive the dead.


    It is because Wang brown, a poor fellow who lost his wife in his early years and lost his son in his middle age, chose to join the nightmare factory because he believed the lies. "


    "Of course..." Weina reluctantly spread out her hand. "Our old man joined this genetic engineering project in order to revive my mother who died in the car accident."


    "I came into the factory just for curiosity," she said with a sneer.


    But I later found out that they were too stupid to be with them. "


    She looked up at Yehong and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the task given to me by the factory this time is to capture you to Lijian country.


    But I''m so happy... "


    " stop! " Night Hong see Weina also spit out the words of tiger and wolf, scared to quickly reach out to stop.


    Weina is the night Hong afraid posture amused giggle straight, but the body is closer to night Hong.


    "Ms. Weina..."


    suddenly, Mo Tianlin''s voice came from one side: "who is this [factory director]

 Chapter 1981

    Weina smile on her face, the whole person also left Night Hong side.


    Did not wait for night Hong to breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately found something wrong.


    "You people are really boring. You like to ask seven questions and eight questions. I''m bored to death."


    Vena muttered, but her body suddenly fell back.


    As soon as he retreated, he retreated more than ten meters.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Ximing exclaimed and couldn''t help reminding.


    Because behind Wiener, is the glass wall that she had broken open before.


    As if she didn''t know, vena fell directly out of the wall from the gap.


    Outside, it''s sixty-six stories!


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and almost everyone chased out of the window.


    In addition to the high-altitude wind, there is a flexible figure on the wall.


    Wiener''s hands and feet together, as if turned into a reptile, quickly climbed down from the high building!


    It must have been this way that she got up from under the wall.


    "Bang! It turns out that she is also a dissimilator. "


    Shi Yishou mumbled: "what a headache woman."


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through, trigger the master level effect [see through fire], see through the target... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: animal like dissimilator.


    The target is good at ability: pseudo chameleon alienation


    combat style: camouflage stabbing


    target weakness: not good at frontal hand to hand combat. "


    Chameleon?


    No wonder the night before this Hong never aware of Weina body is not right, the original she is best at camouflage alienation.


    If the ability of seeing through had not just been upgraded, it would have been impossible to see this information.


    make complaints about the night: "chameleon..." is indeed a "changeable" woman. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    He said he would leave without even saying hello.


    In the night Hong silently watching Weina go away, but in the wind came a fuzzy voice.


    "[factory director] is called..."


    "[nightmare]"


    Then the figure fell to the ground, into the night, and there was no sign of vena.


    This is a standard Mandarin.


    All the people in the passage were silent.


    Too many things have happened tonight, and there are many things that need to be thought about in people''s minds.


    The first is the ongoing genetic modification research at nightmare factory.


    The results of this research project are now in dire shape.


    Those employees who have been genetically modified by foreignization have shown their terrible immortality.


    If not for Yehong''s efforts to turn the tide back, these genetically modified people hidden in the dark will become a time bomb in egret city!


    What we have to pay more attention to is the vision of nightmare factory - the resurrection of the dead.


    There is an old saying that the dead cannot be reborn.


    What nightmare factory is doing now is to challenge a huge project that is against the laws of nature!


    Many people were attracted to join the project.


    Wang brown, Weina''s father... And so on.


    And around the world, I don''t know how many people are quietly helping and funding the nightmare factory.


    This is why the nightmare factory has not been eliminated for so many years.


    At the same time, the information that Wiener exposed before she left is also worth thinking about.


    Is the so-called "factory director" behind the nightmare factory?


    What is his real purpose?


    [factory director] is it a man or a woman? Is it always rare? Which country is it? Is it a person?


    What does the so-called "nightmare" mean?


    All this is a mystery.

 Chapter 1982

    That night, because of the early clearance of the provincial hall, things in the Twin Star building were not spread out.


    Although there were discussions on the night''s changes on the forum of egret City, none of them guessed the point.


    Many people who know the employees of Fengyi group are also looking for those employees who have left the company to inquire for information.


    But these employees are more confused than anyone else.


    They only know one thing now, that is, many foreign colleagues who usually work together have lost contact.


    And brown, their former boss, is missing.


    As a result, rumors flooded the forum.


    When there were different opinions, a news came out from the provincial hall, breaking all the rumors.


    The provincial hall announced that Wang Bulang, President of Fengyi group, was detained by the provincial hall for several crimes, including the crime of misappropriation of funds, the crime of murder, and the crime of creating social chaos.


    Soon after this news came out, Jiang Xiaona, former president secretary of Fengyi group, also issued a notice on behalf of Fengyi group.


    That is, the largest shareholder of Fengyi group has decided to restructure Fengyi group.


    The new Fengyi group will be renamed night star group.


    After the reorganization of the original management of Fengyi group, Jiang Xiaona took over the new position of president.


    Other management teams have also experienced a round of great changes.


    Beyond that, not much has changed.


    The night Star Group also sent out re employment invitation to those employees who had left the company.


    And the salary is higher than before.


    This made those employees who had just left the group boil and returned to the group. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com


    As for the outside world, there is more discussion about the existence behind the night Star Group, that is, who is the largest shareholder of the original Fengyi group who has changed the blood of Fengyi group?


    However, no matter how much information they collected, there was no trace of the mysterious shareholder.


    Ye Hong does not know that the outside world is looking for him, the mysterious shareholder.


    Restructuring Fengyi group is the last step of Yehong''s plan at this stage.


    From the moment of confrontation with Wang brown, Ye Hong has already had the draft of this move in his mind.


    And the Qianjin plan let Wang Yunxiu spit out the shares to the hands of the sea city, so that night Hong, the master of the sea city, has become the largest shareholder of Fengyi group.


    This undoubtedly makes the move more smooth.


    In the past, in Bailu City, TengXiang district has been an obstacle to the expansion of night owl group because of the existence of Fengyi group.


    Now Fengyi group not only collapsed, but also transformed into the night Star Group in the hand of Yehong.


    Now the night owl group and night star group have become Yehong''s right-hand arm respectively, and the combined business has finally been able to completely cover the whole egret city.


    The stability of egret city means that the third step of Yehong group''s conception [egret strategy] has also been terminated.


    The next time is to look beyond egret City, even outside the whole Jiangnan province.


    As for why he chose Jiang Xiaona to be the president of night Star Group, Yehong has his own consideration.


    Jiang Xiaona, who has a deep understanding of Fengyi group, will be more handy when she takes over this stall.


    Yehong, who helped Jiang Xiaona get revenge, will undoubtedly get Jiang Xiaona''s great gratitude and don''t have to worry about loyalty.


    In the future, Jiang Xiaona and bifa will also become the two powerful leaders in the business field under Yehong.


    King brown, who had lost his heart, is now under close custody in a very safe place in the provincial palace.


    As long as ye Hong finds a cure, he will find a way to cure him.

 Chapter 1983

    The matter of wind will come to an end.


    Ye Hong, who has settled a big worry, also returns to the middle of Jiangda.


    Instead of going to school honestly, he wanted to finish filming the film.


    When sun Bai, a counselor, heard that Yehong was not a good monitor, he went to make a movie, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    The student is promising. He is certainly happy to be the leading actor in the film.


    But the whole archaeological class has been leaderless for a long time!


    In order to express his guilt, night Hong found Tang Mingxi.


    After agreeing to a certain condition of Tang Mingxi, he finally convinced Tang Mingxi to take over the monitor of the archaeological class.


    After knowing this, sun Bai finally let out a long breath and forgave Yehong.


    And those girls in the archaeology class heard that Tang Mingxi was going to be the monitor, and immediately the whole class was boiling. Yehong secretly scolded a group of white eyed wolves who "forgot the class when they saw the color.".


    For Tang Mingxi''s two maids, they are curious about what conditions Yehong agreed to Tang Mingxi.


    But Tang Mingxi just smiles and says two big words to them --


    keep secret!


    On the other side of the free night Hong, also returned to the crew.


    Since then, the crew has changed several places, shooting different scenes.


    Some of them are in and out of the University.


    White purple smoke attaches great importance to every shooting, and almost every scene is on the scene to watch.


    But at her side, Ye Hong has never seen the figure of Weina again.


    After asking white purple smoke, white purple smoke is also very confused.


    According to her, one night vena left the city overnight and said she was going back to Lijian.


    According to Bai Ziyan''s state, Yehong can confirm that she does not know the true identity of Weina, and still regards her as the daughter of her old friend.


    After knowing this, Ye Hong did not know why there was a touch of melancholy in his heart. I read a book www.wkshu.com


    He had a lot more to ask the woman in person.


    Do you want to go back to Lijian?


    The days went by like this.


    About half a month later, the first stage of the film was basically completed.


    Then there''s another break.


    At the end of the shooting night, Yehong left the crew alone and was ready to return to his home in Tianhe garden. However, he suddenly frowned in the underground parking lot.


    Instead of opening yejue as planned, he turned to the deep end of the parking lot.


    Night Hong move, behind also like shadow to follow a strange breath.


    Night Hong mouth hook up a radian, pretend not to find the breath, but continue to go towards the underground parking lot on the second floor.


    Today''s shooting is in a park in Antong district.


    This park usually has few people. Although the underground parking lot has two floors, it is usually not enough to park on the first floor.


    As for the second floor, it is more open.


    Even in order to save electricity, the park didn''t even install a light on the second floor.


    In the dark parking lot, it seems that only the footstep sound of Yehong is ringing.


    However, this is exactly what Yehong wants.


    He had just found himself being followed up there.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, night Hong will be the art of the earth will be the strange breath to no one underground parking lot on the second floor.


    "Come out and hide it, don''t you?"


    Night Hong stopped, toward the surrounding issued a light irony.


    There is no response around, as if Night Hong is talking to himself.


    But at this time, night Hong''s foot is suddenly to the side of the floor heavily step on!

 Chapter 1984

    "Boom --"


    how hard bricks and stones can withstand Yehong''s powerful foot.


    Brick flying stone crack, a black shadow suddenly burst from below!


    A young woman''s voice, full of resentment, also roared out in the language of gla.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the morning night Hong face-to-face, it is the two sides of the half high cement brick.


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, direct double fist parallel attack.


    "Boom -"


    "boom -"


    with strong force, the cement bricks are smashed into pieces of residue.


    That figure seems to have not expected the night Hong reaction so fast at the same time the strength is also so violent.


    In the dark, the pair of emerald like eyes flash through the panic.


    Her figure suddenly retreats, sticks to the wall, stares at night Hong.


    But at this time night Hong, also finally saw clearly this person appearance which suddenly appeared.


    Although the underground space is very dark, it still can''t block Yehong''s abnormal vision.


    It was a young woman with short brown hair.


    Her high nose, deep set eyes, green eyes, and the pure and incomparable gla language above all show her foreign identity.


    Good figure, wrapped by a brown wind.


    With his hands crossed behind him, he couldn''t see what he was doing.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Hong frowned and asked in Glan.


    He had never seen this foreign woman in his memory. He did not know where he had provoked her.


    At the same time, night Hong also launched the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is the dissimilator of the earth.


    Target is good at ability: clod control. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Combat style: change the surrounding soil environment.


    Target weakness: fear of alienation of water. "


    Eh? I didn''t expect to be a dissimilator again.


    And like Jackson, he is a dissimilator of elements.


    "Where''s Jackson?! Let him go


    The short haired woman glared at the angry eyes and gnawed her teeth.


    Yeah?


    Is this woman Jackson''s companion?


    "You said so."


    Ye Hong sighed: "Jackson''s matter is actually a misunderstanding, he is very safe now, I will take you to see him."


    "Lying!" The woman with short hair roared, "I saw you on the beach and knocked Jackson out. Now do you want to cheat me?


    It''s no wonder that you Yan people are the most cunning people in the world


    Night Hong some headache to scratch the back of the head, a time do not know how to explain with this woman.


    At that time, Jackson was furious, and at that time Yehong was deceived by vena''s appearance. He really misunderstood Jackson.


    Let Night Hong embarrassed is, that scene was also seen by the woman in front of her.


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the East China Sea.


    "I''m not lying to you. I can bring Jackson here if you don''t believe me."


    Night Hong had no choice but to retreat.


    "I believe in you!"


    How did you know that this woman actually scolded out a classic flamboyant language, her hands suddenly pulled out from behind her.


    At the same time, there are two huge walls which are divided into two!


    It turned out that this woman was just procrastinating, secretly preparing her own moves.


    "Dissimilation of the earth, burial with hard stone]!"


    These two walls are not as small as the cement bricks just now.


    Each wall is several times bigger than Yehong''s body.


    Two big walls fly together, as if to shoot Yehong directly into meat pie!

 Chapter 1985

    However, ferocious return fierce, this woman did not know Night Hong already saw through everything.


    Knowing that the woman''s weakness is the alienation of water, night Hong is not polite to her.


    Two water balls, flying precisely past, collided with the wall.


    Although the water ball is small, a strange scene happened after the collision.


    The seemingly fierce wall was gradually eroded by the water ball.


    At the end of the day, nothing but harmless debris flew to the front.


    By night Hong gently blow, it turned into nothing.


    "Alienation of water!"


    That foreign woman whole person is stupidly in place, astonished way: "you, how can you also?"


    "I said Jackson taught me. Do you believe that?"


    Night Hong mouth skimmed, rarely said a word of truth.


    Indeed, the ability copied from Jackson, rounded off, is about what Jackson "taught" yehiro.


    The woman''s head fell into confusion.


    Night Hong did not miss this opportunity, the figure quickly swept to her back.


    "How... So fast..."


    as soon as she had just reacted, she had been knocked on the back neck by Yehong Hengheng.


    Like Jackson at the beginning, the woman rolled her eyes.


    Before coma, just enough time to spit out a few words, then the whole person fainted on the ground.


    "Really, would it have been so quiet?


    People who like to give people trouble... "


    " you are far worse than the same person I have dealt with. "


    "That man is called Tusi..."


    Yehong gave the comatose woman "dundundun instruction" and threw her into the night Jue. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    Then the car roared and drove all the way to the provincial hall.


    About half an hour later, when the woman opened her eyes again, she found herself lying in a soft bed.


    And Jackson, who she had been looking for, was looking at her worried.


    "Jackson!"


    The woman jumped out of bed and hugged Jackson in surprise.


    But she immediately recalled what happened before her coma, and said with horror, "Jackson, have I been captured together?"


    "My dear istia, calm down. We are not captured."


    Jackson said with a wry smile.


    "Cough --"


    hearing the familiar cough coming from her ear, the woman Jackson called istia shivered and turned her head quickly.


    On one side of the door, night Hong was leaning against the wall and gave her a hard look: "I have no interest in capturing a woman without brain."


    At this time, istia seemed to understand something. Her face turned a little red and asked Jackson beside her.


    Jackson told her what had happened during this period.


    It turned out that after Jackson was sent to Kyoto, when Yehong knew the truth of the matter, he let the inflammatory group send Jackson back to Enron.


    During this time, Jackson stayed in the provincial hall.


    At the same time, yehiro also knows that this woman named istia, like Jackson, is a FCI person.


    This time, the two men were sent to the inflammations operation at the same time.


    The tasks are different.


    Jackson was in charge of wina, while istia was in charge of gathering other information.


    make complaints about the two people who meet again. Night hung can''t help but Tucao: "Why are you FCI so poor, even without a contact tool?"


    As long as istia had contacted Jackson half a time these days, he would not have made such a mistake.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, both of them are showing a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1986

    "Do you think we don''t want to contact?"


    Although Jackson is now safe and sound, he seems to be immersed in the shadow of being cleaned up by Yehong last time. He doesn''t dare to look at Yehong, but says with a wry smile: "this involves a regulation of our FCI."


    "Let me tell you."


    Isiya seemed to want to make up for his previous recklessness, so he explained to Yehong: "our FCI stipulates that all members who go to other countries to carry out missions are not allowed to use communication equipment to contact their partners.


    Because it is likely to be monitored by other countries'' communication networks.


    Therefore, when we have more than one person to carry out a task, we will make an appointment at the beginning.


    Before this time, we will not make any contact or disclose the appointed location for our own sake.


    If you find that your partner doesn''t arrive at the appointed time...


    istia takes a complex look at Jackson and says, "it proves that something has happened to the partner."


    Jackson sighed: "according to the regulations, you must withdraw from the mission environment as soon as you find out that your partner has an accident.


    However, istia and I are not ordinary partners... "


    istia hugged Jackson and showed a happy smile in his arms.


    Night Hong heart a burst of crying and laughing, it seems that before really guess right.


    If they are not lovers, with the psychological quality of a FCI member, they should not be as superior as istia.


    In order to express a little bit of guilt, Yehong revealed part of the information about the nightmare factory to the two people later.


    Just out of some selfish, night Hong did not tell them about Weina.


    But that''s enough.


    Hearing these information, the two people were shocked at first, and then expressed their full thanks to Yehong. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    Istia, in particular, is constantly apologizing for his recklessness.


    Night Hong see she seems to want to rush up to embrace himself, immediately scared to one side.


    Maybe it''s a very common way to express thanks in Lijian. Maybe Jackson won''t be jealous.


    But as a native of Yan, Ye Hong is not used to this kind of intimate enthusiasm.


    And Jackson, who had some resentment in his heart, is now relieved.


    After obtaining this important information, they will also work together to return to Lijian.


    They immediately bought a good return ticket, waiting for a few days to embark on the return journey.


    Yehong, who left the provincial hall, also returned to the sea night island.


    After tasting the benefits of alienation ability, Yehong suddenly began to be interested in alienation ability.


    He plans to take part from the present night blade ancient martial arts team to practice alienation ability.


    In this way, if we encounter the nightmare factory''s dissimilated GM workers in the future, we will not be as busy as that day.


    Just because of their blood and body structure, they are not like Yehong who can directly learn the ability of alienation.


    So Yehong immediately thought of Jackson''s watch strap.


    Jackson also asked about the trace of the watch strap. Yehong only said that it was the night when the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    Looking for a watch band is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although Jackson had doubts in his heart, he was embarrassed to open his mouth and could only give up the search.


    In fact, that watch band has been in the hands of Yehong.


    And I know the real name of the sideband.

 Chapter 1987

    The so-called alienation wrist ring is a tool to awaken the alienation potential of human body.


    According to Li Jian Guo''s non natural academic theory, everyone''s body has the potential of alienation and awakening.


    It''s just that some people have little potential and may not wake up for a lifetime.


    And a small part of the potential, only a little bit of stimulation can wake up.


    This theory makes Ye Hong think of similar records of Yan state.


    Similar to Lijian, the ancient military circles of Yan state believed that everyone had different physical attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc.


    Different body attributes are also suitable for practicing different ancient martial arts.


    However, not everyone''s physical attributes can be developed, and more people are devoid of it.


    This kind of thing called potential in Lijian might be called talent in burning country.


    Speaking of potential, Li Jian''s non natural academic circles have developed such a stimulating tool, which is the alienation wrist ring.


    And Yehong is now to use this alienation wrist ring.


    He specially set up a brand-new "night research team" to carry out all kinds of development work in the night blade.


    And the transformation and development of the alienated wrist ring will be added to the work project.


    What Yehong wants to see is that the night research team can eventually develop a dissimilation wristband suitable for flaming Chinese people''s Constitution!


    At that time, if Yan people will also have the ability of alienation, it will surely shock many Li Jian people''s chin.


    At the same time, the team will also start to study genetic modification.


    Yehong doesn''t want to modify human genes like nightmare factory, but it is necessary to understand the principle.


    At that time, we will be able to deal with the genetically modified people better.


    Of course, Yehong knows that the quantities of these two projects are very large and can not be completed in a day or two.


    Therefore, he did not worry, but initially planned the research direction for the night research team.


    On the eve of Jackson and istia''s departure, Yehong received a mysterious letter. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    The position of the letter was strangely placed under the night Lord.


    If it was not for Yehong''s intuition, it would not have been discovered.


    The envelope was lavender with a peculiar fragrance.


    Night Hong will put the envelope between the nose a smell, not from slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    In front of his eyes, he seemed to have a white and flawless face, staring at the blue eyes and smiling at him.


    Night Hong hands a shake, almost scared to throw the envelope out.


    "Did that guy leave it..."


    Yehong murmured and opened the envelope.


    In the letter was a piece of light purple writing paper, which also had a girl''s breath. On the paper, a few lines were written in the crooked flaming Chinese language.


    Although the characters are ugly, we can see that the master is writing with his heart.


    [dear night boy, this is the first time that I write to others in burning Mandarin. Am I very moved, eh?


    The reason why I am writing this letter is just to tell you a message.


    There is a little sister named Jiang Taotao. It seems that she is going to be taken by nightmare factory to do genetic transformation experiment.


    So... You''ll come to Lijiang to play with me, right?


    Waiting for you, there is a faint lipprint at the end of the letter.


    This tone, coupled with the familiar flavor of the letter, Yehong can guess with her toes that it is the letter left by Weina.


    But when you see the content of the letter, Ye Hong''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    Jiang Taotao in the letter is the name of Jiang Yuyun''s sister!


    Previously, through the information sent back from Lijian state by the Yan group, it was clearly confirmed that Jiang Taotao was still safe in life.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation suddenly changed?

 Chapter 1988

    Night Hong did not choose to hide this matter from Jiang Yuyun, but told her directly.


    That night, they began to discuss countermeasures.


    Jiang Yuyun was obviously more flustered than usual. He tried to calm himself down, but he could not.


    After all, the only one dependent on each other will be persecuted by nightmare factory.


    But she is far away from the ocean, unable to reach her sister immediately, the mood is inevitably restless.


    Seeing Jiang Yuyun''s chaotic appearance, Ye Hong also knows that it''s hard to expect her to come up with any good ideas.


    Sitting in the position of night Hong, eyes slightly closed, the brain at the same time flash thousands of thoughts.


    There is only one way to solve this situation.


    "Tomorrow we will go to Lijian."


    Night Hong stood up and said to Jiang Yuyun.


    In flustered Jiang Yuyun suddenly a Zheng, immediately hesitated way: "can, can procedure what do?"


    It''s really impossible to go abroad so quickly.


    But Yehong has a way.


    "This is the time for the temple counselor privilege to work."


    Night Hong confident smile.


    Among the rights of temple advisers, they can apply for special access to foreign countries.


    Through the special channel, you can directly avoid all cumbersome procedures.


    "But what about intelligence? We are not familiar with the place where we live...


    and it is also the headquarters of nightmare factory.


    I can''t put you in danger because of peaches. "


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head and worried.


    "Who said the place of life is not familiar, we still have two guides?" Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook up.


    Jiang Yuyun was stunned and exclaimed, "do you mean Jackson and istia?"


    Night Hong smiles and nods.


    As members of the FCI, Jackson and istia are the best in Lijian.


    With the common enemy of nightmare factory, they will not refuse Yehong, a powerful helper.


    So we can make them the guides of this trip to the strong country!


    Jiang Yuyun suddenly covered his face and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Yehong quickly helped her up, but she could not help sobbing: "thank you... Thank you..."


    after hearing Yehong''s promise, all the uneasiness in her heart has disappeared.


    Followed by, is full of moving.


    For Jiang Taotao, ye Hongyi decided to leave for Lijian.


    This makes Jiang Yuyun more and more sure that he is not with the wrong person.


    Yehong did not procrastinate, and contacted all forces that night.


    He first called Kyoto by phone. Qin Zhengyan, Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing and other temple giants immediately launched Jin group, Yan group and defense group to take action for Yehong''s trip.


    Before midnight, he had finished all the procedures for Yehong to go straight to Lijian.


    The cold maple, which has not been seen for a long time, also rushed back to egret city from outside the province overnight.


    He has been investigating the clues of nightmare factory outside these days, but how can he be more direct than going directly to the headquarters of Lijian?


    Is to night Hong plan to take cold maple, see if you can find his wife long Xiaoyun clues.


    At the same time, along with Yehong travel with Jiang Yuyun, in addition, there is no one else.


    Yehong wants to take Wu Chi with him.


    However, after Yehong left egret City, he had to leave a master who could hold the field and prevent some secret enemies from entering.


    In this case, Wu Chi couldn''t get out and follow.

 Chapter 1989

    To Yehong''s surprise, though Wu Chi couldn''t go, another ancient warrior was willing to go with him.


    That''s Gerdan, the silver painter.


    After recovering from the injury in the 185 hospital, Yehong solved the Banqi pill in his body.


    Different from his daughter Yanlan, Yehong is not worried about what kind of unusual actions Gedan will make when he recovers the ancient Daowu realm.


    Now the old man has only his own daughter in mind.


    "Thank you for taking care of my wayward daughter. I don''t have any skills. It''s OK to help you clean up some little rabbits in Lijian country. It can be regarded as reimbursement of your convalescence expenses."


    This is the first sentence that GE Dan saw Yehong.


    Ye Hong, who was overjoyed at this, of course, especially welcomed him.


    With Ge Dan''s participation, the trip to Lijian country has added a guarantee.


    After explaining everything, Yehong is ready to take people off.


    A little sleep after the night, the next day night Hong took people to egret City Lugang airport.


    Compared with the urban airport, this spare airport in the southern suburb of egret has a lot less traffic.


    However, the special passage of the temple for Yehong, that is, the plane to Lijian, is in this spare airport.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Yehong had already arrived at the Lugang airport.


    Jackson and istia, who received the notice from Yehong in advance, have also been waiting here.


    Both of them were excited when they knew that they could get a special passage to the temple of the burning kingdom.


    They must be the only two in the world who have boarded the special passage of Yan state.


    They can blow it for half a year after returning home.


    What makes them more excited is that Yehong will also go to Lijian.


    Both of them have personally experienced Yehong''s ability to fight against nightmares. Undoubtedly, Yehong''s greatest reassurance is to deal with the nightmare factory together. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    And they clap their chest and promise to be good local guides.


    And in the night Hong a group of people ready to go to the special passage, night Hong suddenly found a familiar back in the hall.


    This is a person who Yehong hardly expected to appear in Lugang airport at this time.


    "Little fat?"


    Night Hong called to that figure.


    The round figure was originally standing in front of a counter with a sad face. When he heard the voice of Yehong, he was shocked.


    He turned around with a surprise in his small eyes.


    Then even the luggage in the hand did not care, an acceleration then toward Night Hong rushed.


    "Ton ton ton -"


    it is like a round boulder rolling directly to Yehong''s feet, holding his pants tightly, sniveling and tears: "master! I miss you so much


    Night Hong looked at the snot on the trouser leg, the corner of the mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    Depressed.


    I would have stopped calling him.


    This round and round teenager is naturally Xiao Pang Zhou Hao, a senior high school classmate whom ye Hong has not seen for a long time.


    As everyone in class 18 of senior one knows, Zhou Hao has two hobbies -- comics and beauties.


    All the class materials of Zhicai middle school are in Zhou Hao''s hands.


    Although night Hong almost did not promise, but this cheeky fellow still chases Night Hong to call master.


    However, there is a saying that this kid''s skin is a little bit skinny, and his painting level is really good.


    Even he once had the idea of drawing a cartoon for him with Yehong as the hero.


    But night Hong once heard that Zhou Hao''s family did not agree with his development in this respect.

 Chapter 1990

    In Yehong''s college entrance examination, he never saw Zhou Hao again, but he didn''t expect that he would appear here today.


    Long time no see, Zhou Hao''s body seems to be more rounded.


    Finally, he shook off Zhou Hao, who was grasping his pants legs. Night Hong said with a gloomy face: "xiaopang, you should be in Zhicai school at this time. How can you come here?"


    Zhou Hao suddenly came to the spirit, excitedly went to pull back the luggage in front of the counter.


    He rummaged through his suitcases and finally pulled out an invitation full of Galan.


    "Master, look!"


    Zhou Hao pointed to the words on the invitation letter and said excitedly: "last month, I tried to deliver my works to Angel animation company of Lijian country, but I didn''t expect to be liked by them!


    So they invited me to Lijian for exchange and study!


    Have you ever heard of angel animation? The top ten animation companies in the world


    Yehong vaguely remembers that Zhou Hao''s English is so bad that he can translate the contents of the invitation letter fluently. He must have read this paragraph back and forth countless times.


    "Angel animation? Is that the one based in J state? "


    Istia had not paid too much attention to Zhou Hao, but now he exclaimed: "that''s the authority of the animation industry. Only ten less than ten invitation letters are sent to the whole world a year."


    And she looked at Zhou Hao''s eyes, but also from the original ignore to respect a lot.


    "That''s right. That''s right. That''s right."


    Zhou Hao found that ye Hong had such a beautiful foreign woman behind Yehong. His eyes brightened and he held a bucket like fat waist at her. He said, "little sister, you have a good eye. Do you want to exchange contact information and exchange more free time?"


    Istia covered her mouth and chuckled, but Jackson held his arm in front of istia and sneered, "little brother, I really want to communicate with you."


    "No, no more!"


    Zhou Hao looked at Jackson''s strong physique fearfully and shrank his neck.


    Ye Hong shook his head in tears and laughter. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The little fat man''s character hasn''t changed much.


    "So you''re going to Lijian, and you''re still in state j?"


    Night Hong looked at Zhou Hao, suddenly touched his chin.


    "Yes


    Zhou Hao thought back to business, suddenly panic way: "Oh, time seems to be coming!"


    With a sad face, he pleaded to Yehong: "isn''t my old lady always disagreeing with my study of comics?


    So this time I went to Lijian, I sneaked out.


    But I haven''t been on a plane. I don''t know how to go through the formalities.


    Master, can you help me with it? "


    Night Hong mouth corner cannot help but smoke.


    Steal??


    Ye Hong has heard of sneaking out of the county, the city and the province. He has never heard of a senior high school student like Zhou Hao sneaking out of the country.


    How big should the little fat man''s nerves be?


    Guess, he can''t even get on the plane, right?


    Night Hong shook his head, thinking that it was on the way anyway, he said to Zhou Hao: "you come with me, I will take you to Lijian country."


    Zhou Hao didn''t know what was wrong with this, and immediately sent out a surprise cheer. He dragged his suitcase and followed Yehong behind him.


    After this incident, the group continued to walk to the side of the airport.


    But after Zhou Hao, who joined the team suddenly, the atmosphere became a little strange.

 Chapter 1991

    "This little sister with a mask, would you like to draw a picture for you?


    My level is very high. Even the master praised me for my good painting. "


    "This big brother is a master at first. Would you like to draw a picture for you?


    Promise not to take money


    "This grandfather..."


    Zhou Hao is obviously curious about the people around Yehong.


    He harassed everyone except Jackson, who didn''t dare to provoke.


    However, in addition to isiya''s reaction, Jiang Yuyun and Leng Feng, who are wearing masks, have no intention to take care of this conversation.


    Gedan just smiles and doesn''t respond.


    Jackson clenched his fist several times, ready to find a chance to warn the little fat man who had been harassing his girlfriend.


    "Bang! A bunch of boring guys.


    When you ask me to paint for you later, I don''t want to do it! "


    Pick pick pick nose excrement, a face boring Zhou Hao, but suddenly found wrong.


    "Wait for the master!


    This is not the way to take a plane, is it?


    And I haven''t checked in yet! "


    Zhou Hao saw the strange route of Yehong, but he went straight to the side of the airport and immediately called out beside him.


    "Just follow me. Don''t be wordy."


    Night Hong light return a sentence, let Zhou Hao shut his mouth.


    A few people nearby breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that night Hong is the most deterrent to Zhou Hao.


    The heart of Zhou Hao, with night Hong has been through the airport side door.


    At this time, the door, already waiting for a group of serious and powerful Yan Wu soldiers.


    "Night counselor, please follow us."


    Zhou Hao has not recovered from the stupefied God, then saw these soldiers to night Hong line a military salute, and then took them to continue to the side square. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    After a while, I saw a red plane stop in the square.


    The whole plane line sharp, majestic, like a red eagle resting in the square.


    On the side of the fuselage, there is a conspicuous flag of the Republic of China.


    Next to the national flag, there are two big characters in crimson - [Yanlong].


    "Night counselor, please board."


    Yan Wu soldiers to night Hong hand out a sign way.


    Night Hong nodded, said a hard, then took the people to the plane.


    This cool plane, called Yanlong, is the so-called special passage.


    As long as you get on this plane, you can get to Lijian without any restrictions.


    Zhou Hao looked at the Yan Long in front of him stupidly. His chin seemed to be about to close.


    If it was not for Yehong''s urging on the stairs, maybe he could see it for half an hour.


    "So handsome!"


    Zhou Hao looked at the dragon in front of his eyes with floodlight. He was eager to take up the drawing board and draw the plane down.


    At the moment, he had reflected on what was going on, and ran to the plane with surprise and joy.


    At this time, Zhou Hao finally understood what ye Hong''s sentence "I''ll take you to Lijian country" means.


    This is the way to take it!


    He, who was always nervous, didn''t care why Yehong did it, let alone investigate the excessive respect of Yehong by the soldiers of the Yan Wu army. He just ran up the stairs happily.


    Before going up the stairs, he murmured in front of the soldier who had just spoken: "brother soldier, I must remind you that --"


    the soldier looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously.


    Zhou Hao looked around stealthily and said in a low voice in front of the soldier: "don''t talk about it. I''ll civilize you and me."


    The face of the soldiers of the Yan Wu army was blue in an instant and glared at Zhou Hao fiercely.


    Zhou haopi also ran to the plane.


    Soon, the plane rose from the square and disappeared in the sky.


    The Dragon flies in the sky, across the ocean.


    Night Hong, also for the first time left the Yan state, set foot on the unknown land of Li Jian.

 Chapter 1992

    When the plane arrived in Lijian, it was 9:00 p.m. Kyoto time.


    On the other side of the ocean, with a parallax of more than ten hours, it is just the afternoon time in broad daylight.


    The place where the plane arrived was l City, J state, which ranked first in Lijian''s economy.


    If state j is the economic center of the west coast of Lijian, then l city is the center of gravity.


    The capital city of state j is well-known in the world, and H City, the capital of billigan, is also famous.


    There are the largest amusement park, the largest film and Television Center, the largest art exhibition hall, historical and cultural museum, and the largest...


    in addition, there are immigrants from all over the world in L City.


    It can be said that the whole L City is the epitome of the whole Lijian country.


    In L City, you can have a good understanding of the cultural situation of the whole Lijian country.


    The reason why they landed in L City is not only because the angel animation company Zhou Hao is looking for is in L City, but also because it is also the contact center of Yan group in Lijian country.


    After getting off the plane, the soldiers of Yanwu army will return to Yan state with Yanlong.


    After saying goodbye to the soldiers, they all walked out of the airport and were ready to wait for the people of the inflammatory group to come to meet them.


    Inside and outside the airport, there are people with different skin colors, different looks and different national people.


    What is introduced into our ears is also the babbling languages of various countries.


    But most of them are in Glan.


    Among the people, two FCI officers were originally from Lijian, and they were used to this kind of scene.


    Leng Feng used to be in shenlang, and he also went to various countries to carry out missions, so there was no disturbance to this kind of scene.


    Although Jiang Yuyun seldom went abroad, she was still focused on the safety of her sister Jiang Taotao and didn''t care much about the things around her. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Gedan, not to mention, looks like a hermit and sleepy everywhere, just like an eminent monk.


    As for night Hong, also just a little look at the surrounding environment, then take back the eyes.


    In his mind, the L City Airport, which is called the most luxurious airport in the whole country, is a long way behind the grand Kyoto International Airport.


    A little bored Night Hong, also withdrew his eyes.


    Among them, only Zhou Hao, who had stepped out of the country for the first time, cried out excitedly.


    "Master, look, there''s a beautiful woman over there, and she has a wonderful figure."


    "Master, there is a foreigner who is fatter than me!"


    Zhou Hao''s loud voice soon resounded around him.


    Some passers-by frowned displeasantly.


    A middle-aged man with white complexion glanced at Zhou Hao and directly scolded him: "yellow monkey with no quality!"


    As soon as the words came out, many people around him echoed with sarcastic laughter.


    Although this sentence was scolded in Glan, several people in Yehong''s party understood it.


    Ye Hong frowned, stopped, looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and drank in pure flaming Mandarin: "please, apologize to my partner!"


    The man only felt a cold on his back. He didn''t understand why he was frightened by a teenager''s eyes.


    But as a strong and arrogant citizen, he will never withdraw his words.


    Although he guessed the meaning of Yehong''s words, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand you.


    In our country of Lijian, please speak English, OK

 Chapter 1993

    Night Hong looks at this middle-aged man''s arrogant posture, eyebrows immediately a wrinkle.


    Can not wait to continue to speak, but there is a shadow of people walking directly to the middle-aged man.


    It was Jackson.


    Jackson walked up to the man and said coldly, "you disgraceful dog shit, disgusting racist guy, apologize to my friend at once!"


    The man saw that the man was Jackson, who spoke fluent local language. His momentum was soft at first, and then he said, "why? Do you think you''re law enforcement? "


    "Law enforcement team?" Jackson sneered and took a certificate out of his arms.


    The man''s face turned green when he saw the contents of the document.


    "F, FCI?!"


    he was so scared that he held his head in both hands and squatted on the ground directly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. officer, I was wrong..."


    he shivered and his voice trembled.


    After all, in Lijian, FCI doesn''t know where it is better than law enforcement.


    But the surrounding people, who were originally watching the crowd, heard that Jackson was a FCI person, immediately changed their face and quickly left the surrounding area.


    In particular, those who just followed the ridicule accelerated to run away for fear of being watched by Jackson.


    Clearly, FCI has a terrible reputation in the country.


    "Don''t apologize to me, I repeat, apologize to my friends!"


    Jackson''s cold lane.


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up and bowed in front of Zhou Hao and apologized.


    Zhou Hao didn''t understand his words. He didn''t know that he had been scolded. At the moment, he nodded and bowed to himself for no reason. He scratched his head at a loss.


    Istia, who was beside her, shook her head in a funny way and waved in disgust at the middle-aged man: "all right, let''s get out of here." Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    If the middle-aged man was pardoned, he didn''t dare to stay for half a step, so he left in a gloomy way.


    After he left, istia sighed to Zhou Hao: "Zhou, there will be many people who look at people with colored glasses in our country.


    If you don''t want to be disgusted by them, keep a low profile. "


    "Bang! Come on, who''s afraid of whom? "


    Zhou Hao cross his waist in an uncomfortable face.


    But he soon changed his obsequious face to isiya and said with a smile, "but I will certainly listen to the advice of istia''s little sister.


    The little sister istia is the best to me


    Jackson, who was about to walk back, heard Zhou Hao''s words. He was so angry that he even wanted to beat Zhou Hao.


    Obviously, he came forward to solve the problem. As a result, the boy didn''t say a word of thanks even though he was still teasing his girlfriend?!


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Zhou Hao and Yehong, Jackson really wanted to throw the fat man to the most chaotic Qianguo street in L City for a night!


    Night Hong looked at the whole process, slightly shook his head.


    With the rapid development of Yan state in recent years, Lijian country is more and more threatened by it.


    All over the country, there is a vague hostility to Yan people.


    What this hostility brings is that even passers-by will show a bad attitude when they see suspected inflamed people.


    From this we can see how much resistance Li Jian people have to Yan people.


    It seems that this trip to strengthen the country is far more difficult than expected.


    At the time of Yehong''s thinking, a young man with a burning face ran into the entrance of the airport.


    I saw that he was wearing a messy chicken coop head, and his face still had the traces of last night''s natural and unrestrained - two or three shallow lipstick marks.


    This young man, who was not so reliable at first sight, rushed over excitedly after seeing ye Hong and others.

 Chapter 1994

    "Hey! Dear everyone!


    Sorry, I''m late. "


    When the young man came near, a strong smell of wine came from him, which made the group frown.


    You can also see the beauty of this man''s dress from the near.


    The jacket was covered with dirt, as if it had just been picked up from the trash can.


    There are several holes in the jeans under me, but they are not the fashionable style of holes, but the ones that are really ragged.


    The two big holes in the thigh are almost embarrassing.


    The whole body is the most complete, should be that pair of brown black leather shoes.


    But shinning shoes, with this sloppy dress, more strange!


    In a word, this is a young man with a very "personality" in appearance.


    Istia glanced at him with a frown, stepped back a little, covered his nose beside Yehong and said, "night, is this man sent by the inflammations group to pick you up?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Hong has not yet opened his mouth, but the young man grinned at istia: "my name is Zhou Xiaoba, and I am the intelligence personnel of the Yan group stationed in Lijian country."


    "Hi! My family


    Zhou Hao is excited to shout to Zhou Xiaoba.


    "Why? Brother, are you also surnamed Zhou? "


    Zhou Xiaoba and Zhou Hao seemed to have the smell of toad watching mung bean, and soon they began to talk with each other.


    Night Hong did not speak, just silently watching Zhou Xiaoba.


    Zhou Xiaoba also comes from the inflammation group two, is Wei Qianling''s right-hand cadre.


    Wei Qianling himself and Ye Hong said that this is a very trustworthy intelligence personnel.


    However, if you look at it now...


    it is obvious that istia''s performance is more direct.


    She pinched her nose, urn voice urn airway: "I did not expect that there are such sloppy people in the Yan group, which is really eye opening." Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    Although Zhou Xiaoba and Zhou Hao were laughing, they heard istia''s strange words.


    He immediately exclaimed, "you FCI girl is so boring.


    Although I look sloppy, my heart is much cleaner than your FCI group of guys.


    If you say sloppy, your boss, old Alecto drunkard known as detective eagle, is not as sloppy as I am


    "How do you know I''m FCI?"


    "Do you know inspector Alecto?"


    Istia of the former exclaimed almost at the same time as Jackson of the latter.


    Zhou Xiaoba''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "of course I know you.


    Istia Giles, whose grandfather was hank Giles, senior executive officer of FCI.


    This year, 23 years old, was qualified for FCI international mission five months ago.


    The most recent task is... "


    " don''t say it! "


    Jackson interrupted Zhou Xiaoba''s words with horror on his face, while istia looked at Zhou Xiaoba in horror.


    "I apologize for the offence istia has just made."


    Jackson also looked at Zhou Xiaoba in horror and said with shame: "you are the best intelligence personnel in the Yan group. We have underestimated you before."


    Isiya, who reacted, also lowered her head.


    "I''ll forgive you this time if you don''t remember villains."


    Zhou Xiaoba waved his hand lightly.


    Night Hong looks at Zhou Xiaoba, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    With a few words, Zhou Xiaoba almost stripped all the istia people who met for the first time.


    This kind of intelligence gathering ability is worthy of being the top Secretary of the second division of the Department.


    It seems that Wei Qianling didn''t get the wrong person.

 Chapter 1995

    "Night, since someone has come to pick you up, we are going to part with you for the time being."


    Finally from Zhou Xiaoba''s deterrence, Jackson quickly to the night Hongdao.


    They had made plans before, and when Yehong settled down, they left temporarily.


    They have to report back to FCI''s L City division first.


    After reporting, they will join Yehong with the power of FCI to discuss how to deal with nightmare factory.


    After making an appointment with Ye Hong, they left without looking back.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaoba''s deterrent power to them is still too big.


    "Tired after a day''s flight?


    Come on, I''ll take you to the rest place


    Zhou Xiaoba thumbs up and points to the outside of the airport with a smile.


    With Zhou Xiaoba out of the airport, but he was taken to the parking lot.


    "Wow, you have your own car


    Zhou Hao followed Zhou Xiaoba with adoration on his face.


    In less than ten minutes, they became brothers.


    "Of course, brother is famous in Yantang street."


    Zhou Xiaoba smudged his nose with his thumb.


    Three minutes later, Zhou Hao looked at Zhou Xiaoba''s car in front of him and stammered, "this is what you call a luxury car?"


    In front of the parking space, parking a rusty van.


    Maybe it''s too long without cleaning, the original white car body appears a piece of withered yellow.


    In any case, it doesn''t match the word "luxury car".


    "Of course."


    Zhou xiaobayi said triumphantly: "double turbocharging, rx-001 double rotation motor, ten people, super large internal space.


    When I go to a nightclub, I can bring back several aunts at one time...


    cough... It''s far away. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    In short, this is the most beautiful luxury car on Yantang street


    "You say so."


    Zhou Hao sighed in silence and shrugged his shoulders, learning the common movements of Lijian people.


    "Get in the car."


    Night Hong did not say what, just took the lead on the van.


    He didn''t explain some things to Zhou Hao.


    With his eyes, we can see that the van, which is not very impressive in appearance, has very strong protective performance and fighting ability.


    Yes, a van with combat power.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaoba made great efforts to refit this car.


    Like the owner of the car, any enemy who despises this "sloppy" car will surely pay a heavy price.


    Zhou Xiaoba took a deep look at Yehong and turned to greet everyone to get on the bus with a smile.


    Soon, the car drove out of the airport.


    Driving on the road and looking out of the window, you can see all the buildings with different styles from those in Yan state.


    Although there are high-rise buildings, people in L City seem to prefer to live in two-story independent villas.


    Looking around, this kind of villa occupies most of the view.


    The more you drive into the city, the closer you get to the luxury business district.


    The road traffic in L City is not as convenient as that in Yanguo. The car has been driving for more than two hours and still hasn''t arrived at the destination.


    As the sky darkened, the night scenes of L city began to show in front of Yehong and others one by one.


    The biggest difference between L City at night and egret city is street culture.


    Compared with the citizens in egret city who come out to perform night snacks and square dances, more people in L City are engaged in their own nightlife according to different cultural circles.


    For example, street singers who get together to sing, dance and rap.


    Teenage girls playing skateboards.


    ...


    etc.

 Chapter 1996

    Behind the calm, there are also chaotic scenes.


    Some strong men with black armbands were wandering aimlessly along the street with their hands in their pockets.


    Occasionally he would pick up a few poor tramps and beat them up.


    This kind of scene will not appear in egret city or even in the night of Anming county.


    It seems that the law and order of Lijian country, which is praised by countless people, is no more than this.


    Zhou Xiaoba, who was driving, seemed to notice Ye Hong''s eyes. While driving, he explained: "those guys are the famous gangsters in L City [black arm Party].


    Usually good things do not do, will only bully and bully tramps who have no ability to fight back. In fact, they are a group of cowards without eggs. "


    Yehong noticed Zhou Xiaoba''s abnormal tone and speculated that Zhou Xiaoba had some unpleasant things with the so-called "black arm Party".


    After driving for another ten minutes or so, the atmosphere on the street began to change.


    There are more and more pedestrians with black hair and yellow skin.


    I also heard the familiar Mandarin.


    Looking up, a huge arch stands in the street.


    It is engraved with three majestic characters of Yan state - [Yantang Street].


    And this is the destination of their trip.


    Yantang street is the most famous gathering place of overseas Yan people.


    Not only l City, but other famous cities in Lijian have similar places.


    With the great increase of the national strength of Yan state, the fame of Yan Tang street in all parts of the world has also increased.


    Therefore, many people who are similar to Yan people, such as Sakura people, Sava people, etc., will also choose to stay in Yantang street to seek the shelter of powerful Yan people.


    After entering the street, the decoration features of various buildings are all familiar with the burning elements. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    Red lanterns, small attics, street artists wearing panda coats...


    everything seems to be in China, which makes Yehong feel kind.


    The van drove all the way to the end of the street and stopped in front of a modest restaurant.


    There are three storeys in the restaurant. There is a huge signboard hanging on the side of the door. On the signboard, there are three big characters written in flaming Mandarin.


    The three words are ethereal, like a Book of drunken ink, people can''t help but be attracted.


    Even if lianyehong, a master of calligraphy, couldn''t help praising a good word in his heart.


    However, it is obvious that not all people will appreciate this word. The business of drunkard is quite cold. They have stood at the door for a long time without seeing any other guests in and out.


    Not even a waiter shouting welcome.


    "Here is the street place of our Yanzu in L City.


    My brothers are not here today. I''ll introduce them to you some other day.


    During this period, you can stay in the drunkard house for a while.


    All expenses will be reimbursed by our department. "


    Zhou Xiaoba stopped the car, enthusiastically helped people carry their luggage, pointed to the store and said, "come on, I''ll take you in and introduce you to a [big man]!"


    Entering the store, I found that there was no guest in the hall on the first floor.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this that the headlights on the ceiling are not turned on.


    In the dim environment, only a faint yellow light appears in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ve brought my guests here!"


    Zhou Xiaoba yelled several times toward the kitchen.

 Chapter 1997

    In the kitchen, there was a burst of movement, as if there was a broken sound of bowls and chopsticks falling to the ground.


    Then an old man swearing from the kitchen.


    "You bastard, Zhou Xiaoba, what are you doing loudly?


    I was just about to take a sip of the new wine, and I was scared by you. Now it''s all gone


    This old man should be about 60 years old. He has a white chicken coop head, which matches Zhou Xiaoba''s.


    The wrinkled face was covered with a big thick white beard, almost covering the chin long face, like a white mask.


    At this time, there were still some Lees on the beard that could not be cleaned up in time.


    Strong upper body, only wearing a beige vest, revealing old but unexpectedly strong muscles.


    Besides the vest, there was a kitchen apron full of oil stains.


    On his right hand, he held a long spoon dripping with wine.


    The old man suddenly came to Zhou Xiaoba and said: "give me the contact information of the Lanxi girl in chideng street that you brought back last time, and I will forgive you!"


    "Cough, cough --"


    Zhou Xiaoba glanced nervously at Ye Hong and others behind him, and immediately called out to the old man, "Uncle Jiang, let''s talk about this later. I''ll introduce you to the guests first."


    He first introduced in the ear of Yehong and others: "this is Jiang elephant, the chef and wine maker of zuiwengju. We generally call him uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang''s cooking skills are superb, and wine making is unique. You must have a good taste of Uncle Jiang''s wine some other day. "


    "Hello, uncle Jiang."


    Everyone said hello to Jiang elephant.


    But when Zhou Xiaoba was ready to introduce Yehong to Jiang Xiangxiang, a uniform snore came from everyone''s ears.


    "Z... ZZ... Zzz..."


    the crowd looked speechless and found Jiang elephant standing in the same place with closed eyes.


    I fell asleep standing up.


    A moment later, Jiang Xiangxiang suddenly opened his bleary eyes, yawned and asked, "is the introduction finished?


    I''ll go back and make more wine Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    With that, he really stepped on his slippers and went back to the kitchen.


    People:...


    Yehong seems to find out the reason why zuiwengju''s business is not good.


    "Well... Uncle Jiang''s temper is a little odd...


    Zhou Xiaoba smiles awkwardly:" it seems that I can only introduce you to Uncle Jiang once he wakes up from drinking. "


    "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs first."


    There are three floors in zuiwengju.


    In addition to the first floor hall used to entertain guests, the second and third floors are all accommodation rooms.


    The second floor is the residence of Jiang Shuhe and other employees of the store.


    And the third floor, is usually the meeting place of the inflammatory group.


    Just because of Yehong''s arrival, it was temporarily arranged as their rest place.


    Fortunately, the room is enough.


    Even if the unexpected factor of Zhou Hao is included, it is enough to let everyone have a room.


    And so on night Hong they all move in, Zhou Xiaoba also said goodbye to them.


    "Night counselor, please wait here for two days patiently, and then start operation after our intelligence is in place."


    Before leaving, Zhou Xiaoba put aside his cynical attitude and spoke seriously and respectfully to the night.


    Only in the face of Yehong alone, the temple consultant, did he behave like an elite of the inflammatory group.


    Ye Hong certainly has no opinion about this.


    The main purpose of his special visit to Lijian was to rescue Jiang Taotao.


    It''s even more urgent to save people.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles.


    At present, it is still necessary to wait for the intelligence of the two major forces of the Yan''an group and the FCI to act again, so as to be more secure.

 Chapter 1998

    Although the chef Jiang Xiangxiang is not reliable, there are other employees in the store.


    Before Zhou Xiaoba left, he called a young chef to the staff dormitory on the second floor and asked him to help them prepare some food for Yehong.


    The chef''s name is Jiang Yi. He is a young man about the same age as Yehong.


    A thin and long face, always showing a shy look, as if he is not good at communicating with others.


    According to Zhou Xiaoba, Jiang Yi was an orphan picked up by Jiang elephant at the entrance of Yantang street. He did not know which family had abandoned him.


    Over the past 18 years, Jiang elephant has raised Jiang Yi by himself, and he has been named Jiang Yi.


    They showed that they were masters and apprentices, but they were just like father and son.


    Usually, when Jiang elephant is drunk and dizzy in the back kitchen, Jiang Yi is also responsible for the kitchen work.


    Jiang Yi made a large pot of seafood noodles for everyone.


    Relying on the surrounding marine environment of L City, there are many excellent seafood markets in the city.


    However, Lijian''s cooking methods for seafood have always been rough, far less refined than those from home.


    Even if Jiang Yi, who has inherited the skill of ginger elephant, may not be satisfied with Yehong''s seafood noodles in order to adapt to the local guests'' appetite.


    It can only be said that it is a pot of noodles that can barely be swallowed.


    But he didn''t show it. He just gave a thumbs up to Jiang Yi, who was wiping the table.


    Jiang Yi was secretly observing Ye Hong and his wife. When he saw Yehong, he seemed to notice himself. He immediately turned his head a little embarrassed.


    But he soon turned his head back.


    He moved his lips and hesitated to night Hong: "are you the leader of myna?"


    The tone is pure Yanguo Jiangnan accent, which is completely different from the no three no four tone mixed with Lijian accent in Yantang street.


    It seems that Jiang Xiangxiang has done a good job in his education.


    Ye Hong also has no appetite, so she puts down her chopsticks and talks with Jiang Yi. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    "Why do you think so?" he said with a smile


    Xu is to see night Hong does not have any airs, Jiang Yi seems to have a lot of courage.


    He took a stool from the side and sat not far away from Yehong. He said with his hands, "I can see that little myna has always been afraid of nothing but a cat mouse in front of you.


    So I guess you must be led by him!


    However, I''m not sure about your age...


    Yehong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    Besides Jiang Yi, I don''t know how many people can''t believe Yehong''s position because of his tender face.


    He did not say too much, just indifferent way: "you can think so."


    "So you must be much better than myna?"


    Jiang Yi''s eyes brightened, and regardless of Yehong''s reply, he said excitedly, "then you must have a way to save us from drunkenness!"


    "Salvation?"


    Night Hong some puzzled ground frowned.


    Other people who were eating noodles also raised their ears strangely.


    Jiang Yi''s simple words make people seem to recognize that there is a big secret.


    "Well, we used to live in drunkards not like this.


    At that time, the store was full of people.


    But...


    Jiang Yi looked at the kitchen with the light on, and lowered his voice: "but since the troublemakers came, the business in the store has been getting worse and worse.


    My master, he estimated that he was depressed by this group of people, and he would become what he is now

 Chapter 1999

    After listening to Jiang Yi''s words, night Hong''s eyes flashed with cold light and directly asked, "who are those troublemakers?"


    "Who else could it be?" Jiang Yi sighed: "the only ones who dare to dominate the street are those with black armbands."


    People look at each other, are thinking of the scene just saw on the road.


    Is Jiang Yi talking about the "black arm Party"?


    "No, myna doesn''t care about you?"


    Zhou Hao, who was eating noodles, was curious at the moment.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Jiang Yi said: "but they are not always in the shop.


    Those black arm gangs are very smart. They always make trouble when they are away.


    Small myna also came to find them, the results stopped for a period of time and then started again


    Night Hong this time finally understand why Zhou Xiaoba mentioned the black arm Party when it will be so a pair of angry teeth itching expression.


    Obviously, this psoriasis like black arm Party is a headache for him.


    And their inflammation group usually heavy task, also do not have too much energy to deal with this matter.


    In this way, the black arm Party became a stubborn disease of zuiwengju.


    Yehong was impressed with Jiang Yi, and he began to think about how to help this down-to-earth teenager.


    But at this time, Jiang Yi looked at the door in horror, stood up, pointed to the door trembling and said, "say, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!"


    They turned their heads and found that outside the door they were swaggering into three strong men with dark skin.


    They have long pigtails, and tattoos are all over their bodies.


    The most striking is the black armbands on their arms.


    At this time, a scarlet letter [w] was engraved on the armband.


    This group of people look arrogant, kick open a few chairs at the door. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com


    "Ping Ping Pang -"


    the stacked tables and chairs were kicked around by them, and they made a disorderly noise in the hall.


    But even if the noise is so loud, there is still no movement in the back kitchen.


    But on the second floor, there was a stampede on the stairs.


    A tall and thin young man rushed down in a hurry.


    As he dashed, he yelled in Mandarin with an accent: "Jiang Yi? What happened? "


    The young man had long flaxen hair with two earrings of gold and silver on each side.


    The brown leather jacket on the body is a match for Zhou Xiaoba''s sloppy degree.


    In the eyes of brown red pupil, full of panic.


    This artistic foreign youth is actually the security guard of the drunkard Curie.


    According to Zhou Xiaoba, his name is taska.


    His ancestral home was Sith, and he grew up in Lijian.


    Like Jiang Yi, he was also an orphan who was abandoned.


    However, he was not picked up by Jiang Xiangxiang, but found by Zhou Xiaoba in Yantang street.


    Tuscaben was a loafer. After being educated by Zhou Xiaoba, he changed his ways and became a security guard in Curie.


    Jiang elephant, Jiang Yi and TUSCA, as well as Xiao Qi, a short haired cat in the shop, are all the employees of zuiwengju.


    But when the security guard saw three fierce black armed men, he turned pale.


    Only half of the stairs, they ran back to the stairs with their hands and feet.


    "Taska, you..."


    Jiang Yi sighed at taska running away.

 Chapter 2000

    "Everyone, hide under the table with me!"


    Jiang Yi is the first to find a table to hide in, facing the people who are still outside: "come in and hide, and they will leave after smashing things. It should not hurt us."


    Should?


    Night Hong coldly smile, shake head, light way: "need not hide."


    Jiang Yi was stunned instantly.


    I don''t know why, night Hong Mingming just said three words, but he seemed to eat a ton of reassurance.


    Hiding under the table, Jiang Yi didn''t find that none of the people in the hall showed fear.


    Jiang Yuyun is full of heart, not in the mood to pay attention to these three people.


    Gedan has always been the Buddha like figure, and now he is eating noodles slowly.


    As for Zhou Hao, he has a big nerve, but he has no brain and believes in night Hong.


    Night Hong, not to mention, has been thinking in his head to interrupt their several hands and feet.


    On the contrary, Leng Feng was the first to stand up, cold eyes to three people.


    "Eh?"


    Three black arm Party is happy to smash things in the shop, Leng Bu Ding sees someone staring at him, and immediately looks at Leng Feng with great interest.


    They thought Leng Feng was an ordinary diner in the shop, and didn''t take him seriously.


    In their mind, ordinary people are too late to avoid them. How can they dare to stare at them.


    Is to three people all toward the cold Maple encircles, up and down looked at him.


    Leng Feng''s stature may be high in the burning country, but it can''t be compared with the three powerful men in the country. He is half a head shorter.


    At first glance, it looks like a prey surrounded by three tigers.


    "Humble yellow monkey, look again and dig your eyes out!"


    A strong man directly put his strong chest muscle in front of Leng Feng, and his index finger was almost connected to Leng Feng''s face.


    Leng Feng did not speak, but stretched out his hand like lightning.


    He gently scratched and twisted the strong man''s index finger. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    "Oh -"


    a cry of pain pierced the whole hall.


    Looking at it again, the strong man''s index finger has been twisted back and concave 90 degrees.


    His two companions, however, did not respond at all.


    It can be seen that Leng Feng''s hand is fast.


    When Jiang Yi heard the news outside, it seemed that it was not the same as he had expected. He immediately got up his courage and came out of his head under the table curiously.


    At this time, we can see an amazing scene.


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at Leng Feng foolishly.


    "Yan people can''t be bullied or humiliated anywhere!"


    Cold Maple cold shake off that strong man''s hand, and lead to a burst of miserable howl.


    He had been in shenlang before, and he often went abroad to carry out missions. He could not see that his people were bullied and oppressed outside.


    If you see it, almost all of you will help.


    Looking at Leng Feng''s back, Jiang Yi''s eyes flash with excitement and blood.


    Leng Feng''s words seem to ignite some consciousness in Jiang Yi''s heart.


    On the other side, how can the black armed man, who is used to bullying, swallow this tone?


    He pointed to the cold Maple with his other intact hand and roared to two companions: "give me the waste of him!"


    The other two men finally came to their senses.


    Qi Qi, they hit the table angrily!


    Cold Maple one foot touch the ground, the body in mid air out of a whirlwind, the other foot like a whirlwind on both sides of the table.


    "Bang bang" two, the table is cold Maple thunderbolt kick into four.


    "Gudu --"


    the air suddenly became silent, and only the sound of swallowing and salivating of three strong men could be heard.

 Chapter 2001

    "Yes, is it flamboyant Kungfu?"


    The three men looked frightened and stepped away quietly.


    The ancient martial arts of Yan state have been widely spread in China, but they are not so good abroad.


    Even in many ignorant places in the world, it is believed that all the people in Yan state will be called "burning state Kung Fu".


    Like these three people in front of you.


    Before they leave the store, Leng Feng is a heavy step on his feet, and the whole person is like a shell towards the three people.


    "Oh, my God


    The three of them were trembling and ran out.


    But how can they catch up with cold Maple?


    Only a few blink of an eye, cold Maple then caught up with them, in their waist each kick a record.


    "Ouch --"


    out of balance, the three suddenly fell forward and lay heavily on the stone slab in front of the shop.


    "Let me see you again. Break your legs straight. Get out of here!"


    Cold Maple sound warning.


    Three people also ignore the waist pain, suddenly scared to get up.


    They helped each other and limped out of Yantang street.


    "Ding! Teach the black arm Party A lesson, educate ability + 1! "


    The change of ZUIWENG''s residence also attracted many people on the street.


    Several people seemed to be employees of the next door store, but their faces were not very good at this time.


    "Jiang Yi, why did you do it again?"


    "Forget the last time they came to revenge?"


    "You are bringing trouble to Yantang street


    "Yes, close the door as soon as possible, so as not to involve all of us."


    Leng Feng, who was planning to go back to the shop, frowned when he heard these neighborhood people''s disgusting words. He would turn around and look for them.


    But Jiang Yi rushed out of the store and quickly pulled Lengfeng back. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    "Forget it."


    He pushed the cold maple back to the store and quickly closed the door to isolate the noise outside.


    With his back to the shop door, Jiang Yi said with a wry smile: "don''t blame them. After all, they are frightened by the black arm Party."


    He went back to the hall, a face of distress: "I just said that little myna went to see them.


    As a result, they didn''t dare to find the trouble of myna, so they vented their resentment on Yantang street.


    So the neighborhood is more or less bullied by them. "


    "So they''re just so pissed off?"


    Zhou Hao patted the table and felt angry for Jiang Yi.


    "Well, what else?


    After all, it''s the black arm. "


    As Jiang Yi tidied up the disordered store environment, he sighed: "you are the first time to Lijian. You may not understand how strong the black arm Party is in Lijian.


    This is a dark organization in almost every city in Lijian.


    There are no less than 1000 people in the black arm branch of L City alone.


    This group of people are cruel and cruel. What do we ordinary people take to fight them?


    But these years have been a lot better.


    With the motherland becoming stronger and stronger, the black arm Party has also restricted our actions in Yantang street.


    Otherwise, before they did, they would dare to kill people directly! "


    "A thousand people..."


    Yehong murmured in a low voice, tapping the table subconsciously.


    See this scene of cold Maple immediately all over a cold.


    Others may not know, but Leng Feng, who followed Yehong for such a long time, knows that the members of the black arm Party in L City are in danger!


    Just as the crowd helped Jiang Yi clean up his things, Tuska came back again.


    At this time, he was covered with iron sheet from nowhere, covered his head with a red plastic bucket filled with rice, and held a baseball bat in his hand at the same time.


    "Armed" Tuska, waving a baseball bat, yelled: "black arm brutes, I''ll fight with you today

 Chapter 2002

    The hall is quiet again, silently looking at the shouting Tuska.


    At this time, TUSCA seemed to find something wrong and stopped.


    He took off the plastic bucket on his head and looked at the hall in amazement: "what happened?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook.


    Taska doesn''t look as bad as it looks.


    Jiang Yibian went to the dragon and talked to taska again.


    Taska is not as much as Jiang Yi thinks. When he hears Lengfeng''s bravery, he immediately runs and kneels down in front of him.


    "Master, please teach me martial arts."


    Looking at the beseeching TUSCA in front of her eyes, Lengfeng suddenly looks shocked.


    Jiang Yi didn''t know what he thought of. He bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Leng Feng: "brother Leng, please teach me too!"


    He looked up eagerly and said, "we really don''t want to be bullied by the black arm Party again!"


    Cold maple is to see the night of one side Hong.


    A small part of his strength comes from his experience in the God wolf.


    But most of the strength comes from Yehong''s teaching.


    Although he didn''t call for a master overnight, he was regarded as a mentor in his heart.


    Now someone wants to learn martial arts from him. In Lengfeng''s opinion, he must first consult Yehong.


    Hongye nods at night.


    Leng Feng then helped them up and said seriously, "it''s not impossible to teach you.


    But you have to promise me that you can only use it for self-defense after learning this skill, and you can''t bully the weak on your own initiative!


    What''s more, my skill is called the ancient martial arts of Yan state, not Kung Fu! "


    Two people of course are full of surprise, and kneel down to kowtow to Leng Feng.


    This kneeling to kneel, let Leng Feng smile bitterly. Search books www.soshuba.net


    Night Hong is also on the side of a smile.


    Let Lengfeng teach them ancient martial arts, is also a way to protect them.


    However, it is not known how long they will stay in Lijian. We can only see how much they can learn with their own understanding in this period of time.


    After cleaning up the hall, people will go back to rest one after another.


    But Jiang elephant never showed up once.


    Jiang Yi and taska go to the back kitchen and find that Jiang elephant has been sleeping in the wine jar.


    Helpless two people, will Jiang elephant help back to the room.


    Zhou Hao also yawned to go back to sleep, but was pulled to night Hong.


    But he forced Zhou Hao to report peace to his parents in the burning country.


    Although in line with the former schoolmate friendship, brought this boy to Li Jian country.


    But Yehong also wants to give Zhou Hao''s parents an account, at least to let them know where Zhou Hao is at this time.


    Under the pressure of night Hong, Zhou Hao can only get in touch with his parents with a bitter face.


    After knowing Zhou Hao''s whereabouts, his parents, though full of worry, could only accept the reality.


    Just before the phone hung up, the roar from the other end made Zhou Hao shiver for several times.


    It seems that when he comes back home, he will be punished.


    Put Zhou Hao back to rest, Yehong did not go to bed with him, but quietly closed the door and left zuiwengju.


    The climate of L City is similar to that of egret city. Now it is just autumn.


    In the evening of Yantang street, most people began to put on their coats.


    Walking in the streets of foreign countries, Yehong seems to be wandering aimlessly.


    However, his eyes, however, are secretly paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    Because he knows that someone must know his current position and will take the initiative to contact him.

 Chapter 2003

    Soon, let Night Hong attention of the people appeared.


    It was a girl selling flowers in the street.


    Long golden hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, young face with a small piece of freckles.


    "Would you like a bunch of flowers, sir?"


    The girl came to Yehong with a smile.


    "What? Don''t you buy it? What a pity. "


    Soon, the girl shook her head and left Yehong.


    The whole night Hong did not make any response.


    A deep look at the girl''s back, night Hong slightly spread out the right hand palm.


    When the florist approached him, she thrust a lavender letter into his hand.


    Night Hong knows, oneself wait for the thing finally arrived.


    Back in the room of zuiwengju, Yehong just opened the letter.


    The familiar color, the familiar taste, the mischievous way of transmission...


    needless to say, it can only be written by Verna.


    In fact, Yehong has been waiting for the news of Weina.


    Yehong''s feelings for Weina are very complicated.


    On the one hand, Ye Hong was annoyed by her deception.


    On the other hand, Yehong also vaguely feels that she is an object of cooperation.


    When Yehong thought that Weina provided information about nightmare factory, he was stunned when he opened the letter.


    It''s also Verna''s handwriting, but it''s nothing to do with nightmare factory.


    [the black arms are angry. Watch out for Bruno, their leader. ]


    of course, it is the faint lipprint at the end of the letter, which represents Weina''s signature.


    Looking at a short sentence in the letter, Ye Hong could not help frowning.


    Is Vina reminding the Mafia of retaliation? Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    Who is Bruno in the letter?


    Ye Hong shook his head with some headache, put away the writing paper and lay back on the bed.


    I didn''t expect that the nightmare factory had no news, and a black arm Party was killed on the way.


    If they can''t, they rush to the headquarters of the black arm Party and destroy them all humanely, so as to avoid headache.


    ...


    the first night in Lijian passed quietly.


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong plans to take advantage of the information collection period, and take Zhou Hao to see the angel animation first.


    After all, this little fat is not familiar with the place of life, and his nerves are so big. He still has to be accompanied by Yehong to rest assured.


    But before he got downstairs, he heard a roar from the back kitchen.


    "How many times have I taught you that I still can''t, stupid as a pig!"


    Listen to the sound. It''s the elephant''s voice.


    Then Jiang Yi apologized: "sorry, master, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Before long, Jiang Xiangxiang opened the curtain of the kitchen door and came out.


    With a basin of specially prepared cat food in his hand, his face changed and he placed it carefully in front of a spotted short haired cat.


    This spotted short haired cat is the fourth employee of Curie.


    It''s also a stray cat picked up by Jiang elephant from outside.


    The irascible Jiang elephant, however, shows his tenderness in front of Xiao Qi.


    He gently stroked Xiao Qi''s head, such as pet daughter''s face doting way: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    This scene, is night Hong whole journey sees in the eye.


    He was dumbfounded, and this uncle Jiang was also a wonderful man.


    Jiang elephant, who was feeding, suddenly raised his head, frowned at Yehong on the stairs and called out in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    Night Hong covered his forehead, and he could not make complaints about ten thousand sentences.


    It seems that Jiang Xiangxiang has forgotten everything about last night.

 Chapter 2004

    Night Hong helpless, can only his origin and ginger elephant said once.


    "From home?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang frowned impatiently and murmured in a low voice: "I shouldn''t have promised to rent the third floor to Zhou Xiaoba at the beginning. I''ll bring some messy people here!"


    Although the voice is small, it is clearly heard by night Hong.


    Inexplicably turned into a mess of people, let Night Hong a burst of crying and laughing.


    But at the same time, Yehong was a little surprised.


    He had thought that Jiang elephant was also a chef hired by the Yan group. He never thought that the real owner of the drunk house seemed to be the ginger elephant.


    No wonder he was so free in the shop. After all, he was the boss.


    Yehong is still thinking here, but Jiang elephant has already swearing out of the store door, do not know where to go.


    In the face of this strange old man, Yehong had to shake his head in dismay, and raise his feet to go back to the kitchen.


    Yesterday''s seafood noodle meal is really indescribable, so Yehong plans to cook breakfast in person.


    In the back kitchen, Jiang Yi is cooking a pot of porridge.


    But while he was boiling, he turned his back to the door and waved his fists and feet from time to time.


    Before going to sleep last night, Leng Feng was pestered by two people and taught them a few tricks.


    ''s first contact with Gu Wu''s Jiang Yi and Tasca seemed to have found a new world, and he had been awake all night.


    In the middle of the night, Yehong can hear the voice of two people practicing downstairs.


    I didn''t expect to get up early in the morning. Jiang Yi is still practicing here.


    "Cough."


    Night Hong a light cough, Jiang Yi scared a big jump.


    If he could barely treat Yehong as a peer yesterday, he couldn''t do it today.


    Because even he and Tuska''s master Leng Feng showed full respect for Yehong, so he and Tuska also became awed by Yehong.


    "You get up early, Mr. night."


    He scratched the back of his head shyly. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Mr. night, are you hungry? Reading, fiction www.dushula.net


    I''ll cook the noodles for you


    Ye Hong pointed to the boiling porridge and said, "isn''t there ready-made porridge? No more noodles. "


    Yehong really didn''t want to eat the seafood noodles for a second time.


    "How can this work?"


    Jiang Yi repeatedly waved his hand and said anxiously, "this is our internal staff meal. How can we treat you guests?


    Just a moment, please. I''ll cook you some noodles right away


    "No more." Night Hong shook his head and came to the stove.


    Seeing ye Hong pull up his sleeves and go to the refrigerator to get the ingredients, Jiang Yi is stunned and suddenly understands: "Mr. Ye, do you also know how to cook?"


    "A little bit."


    Night Hong head also does not answer a way, hand continues to select food ingredients in the refrigerator.


    There is not much in the refrigerator, just a little home cooked meat and accessories.


    The most valuable part may be the frozen calf.


    "Oh, well, I''ll help move the porridge away."


    Jiang Yi thinks Yehong wants to make something for himself, so he has to remove the pot of porridge.


    But night Hong is a light smile: "no, today to eat porridge, we eat together."


    Jiang Yi scratched his head again.


    Since they all eat porridge, who will make a difference?


    When he was wondering, he saw Ye Hong pick up the knife on the stove and began to deal with the ingredients.


    "Dudu Dudu --"


    the blade of the knife falls evenly on the cutting board, like the sound of horse''s hooves on the grassland.


    But...


    Jiang Yi''s eyes were straight, and he exclaimed, "is this too fast?"

 Chapter 2005

    Just a few blinks of an eye, Yehong then cut all the ingredients.


    The slice is as thick as one, the thickness of the cut silk is uniform, and no piece of food material is abrupt.


    Such amazing knife work makes Jiang Yi completely stupid.


    "It''s called" meeting a little bit "


    Jiang Yi takes a breath of cool air, and Mr. Ye is too modest!


    If this can only be called "a little bit", his knife work can only be compared with that of a three-year-old child!


    But it''s not over.


    The ingredients after cutting were thrown into the pot of porridge by Yehong.


    Then Jiang Yi was dazzled and couldn''t see Yehong''s movements clearly. A strange fragrance came into his nostrils.


    Like a person who hasn''t eaten meat for three months suddenly smells the smell of meat, which directly makes Jiang Yi''s stomach issue bursts of protest.


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of porridge is this?"


    He took a big gulp and couldn''t help asking.


    "Drunk porridge."


    Yehong tasted the taste and showed a satisfied smile.


    He''s good at pasta and desserts, but that doesn''t mean he can''t do anything else.


    Under the proficiency level cooking ability, cooking a pot of delicious porridge is not a strange thing.


    As for the name of drunkard porridge, it was only adopted by Ye Hongyi.


    "It''s almost done. Go and get them up for dinner."


    Yehong looked at the time and found that it was about 7:00 in the local morning.


    I don''t know how other people adjust their jet lag.


    But anyway, call them up for a bowl of hot porridge and talk about everything else.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Yi looked at the porridge in the pot reluctantly and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Walking up the stairs, maybe I was so excited that I almost fell down.


    Before long, others were called to the hall by Jiang Yi.


    In addition to Zhou Hao''s face did not wake up, other people are not abnormal. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    "What''s the smell?"


    Zhou Hao, who was in a daze, suddenly smelled the smell coming from the kitchen. The whole person was excited, but his spirit rose.


    Then he saw that night Hong would carry the porridge to the table in the hall.


    Gedan and others can keep calm, but Zhou Hao and Tuska can''t help but stand on tiptoe and look into the pot.


    The pot was full of salty porridge.


    Crystal clear rice porridge, covered with a layer of light greasy, bright but not greasy.


    Lentinus edodes and shrimps are steamed to full shape by the hot gas of congee.


    With the green vegetables and green onion leaves, it is very enjoyable.


    A complex fragrance, constantly drilling into the nostrils of all people, so that all people.


    "Gudu -"


    two swallowing sounds came from the throats of stunned Zhou Hao and taska.


    "Let''s eat."


    Ye Hong looked at them both in tears and laughter.


    Two people already can''t wait, after hearing Ye Hong''s words, they immediately scooped a big ladle full of Dangdang into his bowl.


    "Hiss -- it''s hot!"


    They are eager to eat, but ignore that this is a pot of hot porridge just cooked.


    "But it''s so delicious!"


    The rest of the crowd also began to move.


    "Jiang Yi, when did your cooking become so good?"


    Taska then raised his head and poured porridge into his stomach, and asked Jiang Yi curiously.


    Jiang Yi shook his head with a wry smile and pointed to Yehong: "this is what Mr. Ye did. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Eh?"


    Taska''s swallowing action was stunned and surprised to see Yehong: "Mr. Ye, your cooking skills can already be a chef in the best five-star hotel in L City.


    Really, I promise. "


    Zhou Hao, beside him, raised his head with pride: "hum, I don''t want to see who the master is."

 Chapter 2006

    Taska looked at Zhou Hao with some envy and murmured, "shall I also worship Mr. Ye as my master?"


    He just finished his words, the opposite cold Maple then stare up the eyes: "want to be beautiful!"


    Immediately, taska buried his head back into the bowl.


    Lengfeng certainly can''t let tascabay Yehong be a teacher.


    After all, he was Yehong''s apprentice in name. If his apprentice took Yehong as his teacher, wouldn''t he be the same generation as Tuska?


    This messy relationship, absolutely not!


    Jiang Yi didn''t join the farce, but ate three bowls of porridge in succession.


    After being discovered by taska and Zhou Hao, it is inevitable that there will be another rush of fighting.


    "Ding! Cooking skills are welcome, cooking ability + 1! "


    And in the night Hong and others in the shop to eat, the people outside the shop is not help but stop.


    "Do you smell it?"


    "Yes, it smells good."


    More and more people are attracted by the porridge fragrance from the shop.


    At first, they were just neighbors, but gradually they were people in Yantang street. Finally, even the people from other countries who came to visit Yantang Street couldn''t help stepping into the store.


    Jiang Yi quickly explained to these people that the drunk porridge was not for sale.


    But it doesn''t make them go back. There are more and more people in the shop.


    "Your porridge is so delicious, why don''t you just eat it yourself and not sell it to us?"


    Asked a tanned woman in poor, flaming Mandarin.


    Her voice immediately resonated.


    Those people all stood in the shop and refused to leave. They just wanted to have the same bowl of drunk porridge.


    When did so many people come to the lonely drunkard house?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yi was puzzled.


    He could only cast his eyes to Yehong for help.


    Night Hong did not drive these people away, just to them light way: "want to eat porridge, can, pay on the line. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    One bowl, one hundred dollars. "


    Li Yuan is the common currency of Lijian.


    At today''s exchange rate, 100 yuan is approximately equivalent to 600 yuan yen.


    Even with the high consumption level of the country, 100 Li Yuan can not be easily taken out.


    Not to mention, just for a bowl of porridge.


    As soon as ye Hong''s words were exported, he attracted a burst of discontent.


    "Are you funny? 100 Li Yuan for a bowl of porridge


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    But these discontented voices are covered by more refutations.


    "Boss, don''t listen to them. I''ll give you 100 Li Yuan first. Give me a bowl of porridge at once!"


    "That is, I will pay 200 Li Yuan, as long as you give me this magic porridge."


    Under the pressure of numerous food products, those dissatisfied voices were soon squeezed out of the store.


    However, Ye Hong, who is not careful to be the boss, walks into the kitchen.


    He was still thinking about how to help zuiwengju open up the business difficulties. This is a wonderful opportunity?


    After a long wait, the people in the hall finally watched Yehong bring out another pot of drunkard porridge.


    Or familiar fragrance, let those diners can''t help whining.


    Jiang Yi and others immediately took action and distributed the porridge pie to those who paid for it.


    Soon, there was a big meal in the hall.


    "This, this is the legendary Yan country food?"


    "God, have I been eating Xiang all these years?"


    "I''ll give you three hundred dollars. Can I have another bowl, please?"


    "I''ll give you five hundred dollars!"


    As they ate, they praised the drunkard porridge.

 Chapter 2007

    "Ding! Cooking is very popular, cooking ability + 1, influence + 1, charm + 1! "


    As for those who are hesitant to pay or not, seeing these people eating so crazy, I can''t help but feel excited.


    A bite of teeth, the shop is again one by one money into the account.


    Janyi and Tuska are crazy.


    They are too busy to accept any money.


    Today is the best time for business in the history of drunkard!


    Gradually, the rice porridge in the kitchen is almost in a hurry.


    The ingredients for porridge will soon run out.


    However, when the atmosphere in the store is still hot, a figure is stepping into the store.


    Jiang elephant looked at the busy hall coldly, frowning like two chopsticks standing in the middle of his forehead.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here


    Jiang elephant suddenly rushed to the nearest table, and immediately swept the dishes and chopsticks on their table to the ground.


    This change, shocked other people in the hall.


    "Master..."


    "Uncle Jiang..."


    as soon as Jiang elephant appeared, Jiang Yi and taska all looked at him in fear.


    Night Hong is slightly frown.


    The diners who were enjoying the delicious food were harassed and immediately scolded back.


    But when the elephant took off his coat and exposed the stone like muscles, these people were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Then he left the hall swearing.


    Soon, the hall, which had been very busy, was gone.


    Jiang Yi and Tuska all stand aside with their hands tied and their heads lowered in fear.


    Night Hong is coldly looking at the domineering old man in the middle of the hall, frowning and asking, "why do you do this?" Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    He used to think that the main reason for the poor business of drunkards was the black arm Party, followed by the cooking skills.


    But at present, the biggest problem is ginger elephant!


    "Why?"


    "Because they don''t deserve to eat our flaming food!" said Jiang Xiangxiang with disdain


    This reason, but let Night Hong Zheng a Zheng, some did not expect.


    Jiang Xiangxiang wiped the porridge that splashed out on the table, put it under his nose and smelled it. Then he glanced at Yehong lightly and said with a sneer: "medicated food?


    After learning a little fur, you will come out to show off. You are naive


    Then he clapped his hands and left.


    Looking at the back of Jiang elephant, Ye Hong is not happy.


    As the president of the Catering Association, he also won the champion of the kitchen god competition, and few people dare to question his cooking skills.


    But in front of Jiang elephant, he was demoted to be worthless, and he could not be depressed at night.


    But when he thought about it, he felt a little awe in his heart.


    The ginger elephant even broke the secret of drunkard gruel with one bite, which was Yehong''s medicinal diet.


    This is enough to show that ginger elephant is not weak in cooking.


    But why does the drunkard still look like this?


    Ge Dan did not know when also came to night Hong side.


    He did not speak much, but also looked at the back of Jiang elephant and sighed: "there are more things in this man''s heart than in my husband. I''m really curious about what he has experienced."


    By ginger elephant a stir, night Hong also had no mood to continue to stay in the shop.


    Holding Zhou Hao, he left zuiwengju.


    Because of drunkard porridge, the whole morning is almost over.


    Or accompany Zhou Hao to Angel animation first, to solve the boy''s problem.


    Soon two people in the Yantang street called the car, straight to the city center.

 Chapter 2008

    The administrative division of Lijian state is very different from that of Yan state.


    For example, under state j, there are county-level areas.


    The huge city of L actually belongs to large L County.


    And the whole city of L is not divided into five districts like egret.


    In the regional planning of L City, it is a circular structure with the center of the city as the core and distributed with large and small areas.


    For example, Yantang street belongs to the Yantang villa area outside the city center.


    And angel animation, it is in the most prosperous downtown area.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a very strange building.


    When ye Hong was still tipping the driver, Zhou Hao could not help but rush out of the car.


    One of the problems in Lijian is that in many cases, extra tips have to be paid.


    This is not a matter of mood, but a legally compulsory requirement.


    Such as accommodation, such as meals, such as taxis... In many cases, we should add tips to the normal price.


    After paying the money, Yehong also got out of the car and looked at the building that Zhou Hao couldn''t control.


    This building is made of silver building materials.


    The whole building is designed as two pieces of silver wings.


    The wings on each side are composed of layers of floors.


    Right and left wings, just right from the intersection to both sides.


    From a distance, it looks like an angel shining with silver.


    No wonder this company is going to call Angel animation.


    Together with Zhou Hao to the door, he saw Zhou Hao carefully handed over his invitation to the security guard at the door.


    And I try to introduce myself in poor English.


    This out of tune guy is only in the face of his favorite painting, will appear more solemn. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    The strong security guard at the door looked up at Zhou Hao, told him to wait at the door, and went in with the invitation.


    Zhou Hao fidgety, the whole person fidgety around the door.


    "I said..."


    Ye Hong was dazzled by Zhou Hao and quickly said, "this is an invitation from others. What are you so nervous about?"


    "Nervous, of course!"


    Zhou Hao came to Yehong''s side, the God said mysteriously: "I''ve inquired about it on the Internet. Although the angel animation has invited several people to visit their headquarters a year.


    But in the end, only one painter could be invited to join the collaborative creation of this year''s masterpiece!


    I, I... "


    Zhou Hao said that, somewhat embarrassed to scratch his head.


    The night Hong, who is familiar with Zhou Hao''s urine, has already seen that Zhou Hao is staring at this final quota!


    After a while, the security guard came out again.


    His face seemed to show a lot of impatience. He handed the invitation back to Zhou Hao, waved his hand and said, "sorry, our visit this year has ended. Please come again next time."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Hao reluctantly recognized the meaning of the refusal in the security words, and immediately stood in the same place like a thunderbolt.


    "Yes, but isn''t it going to last a week?"


    Zhou Hao asked with a bitter face.


    The security guard''s face was angry this time, and said impatiently, "this year is over ahead of time!"


    Night Hong eyebrow slightly a frown, it is faintly aware of this security is not right.


    When he was about to go forward, the gate was pushed open from the inside, and two men from Yan state came out.


    No.


    Yehong carefully observed and listened to their conversation, and found that they were just two Cherry Blossom countrymen who looked like Yan people.

 Chapter 2009

    Among the two Sakura men, one is a teenager about the same age as Zhou Hao.


    He had a painter''s hat on his head, and his body seemed to be bent.


    As for the other middle-aged man, wearing a pair of black frame glasses which are very deep at a glance.


    On his bald head, he tried to erect his hair with hair wax, which was rather funny.


    At this time, the two men came out side by side. The boy in the painter''s cap kept bowing to the middle-aged man, and said in the cherry blossom Mandarin: "Mr. CHANGZE, thank you very much for giving me such a precious place this time.


    Next time I go back to cherry blossom country, I will treat you to the best salmon sashimi in my hometown. "


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Matsuda. We are all cherry blossom people. It''s right to help each other outside."


    The middle-aged man is also smiling back.


    Two people at the door gossiping a few words, then saw the youth leave the door, toward the distance.


    However, the middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Hao at the door. A mockery flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he wanted to return to the door.


    But just two people''s dialogue, actually does not leak to fall into the night Hong ear.


    Under the transformation of language learning ability and translation ability, they can hear the dialogue clearly and clearly.


    Night Hong keen to capture the middle-aged man in the eyes of this color, combined with just two people talk, know that the middle-aged man has a big problem!


    He immediately stepped forward and flashed in front of the man of Sakura Kingdom, blocking his way into the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Ice cold three words, let that middle-aged man look flustered.


    He turned his eyes and called out in Glan: "Sir, I don''t know you, and I can''t understand you..."


    before the voice dropped, Yehong immediately asked again in standard Glan: "who are you? Who was that boy just now 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes more frequently, and instead he called out in Sakura Mandarin: "I''m sorry, I''m a native of Sakura, please use Sakura Mandarin..."


    he was only halfway through the conversation and was interrupted by Yehong.


    Yehong''s tone changed rapidly, and he asked in a cold voice in Cherry Blossom Mandarin: "is your surname CHANGZE? What''s the full name? "


    The man''s cold sweat immediately overflowed from his forehead.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Yehong to be proficient in many languages and switch smoothly.


    Momentum above, suddenly by night Hong was overwhelmed.


    He glanced at the security guard and quickly waved to him, "Simon, there''s a disturbance here. Don''t you see that? Get rid of them


    The security guard came over with a cold face and reached out to push Yehong away from the door.


    "Please leave... Ah --"


    half of the warning, Ye Hong has already grasped his hand.


    Gently twist, will be the security backhand twist behind, the whole person was night Hong dead press hands on the wall.


    Ye Hong suppressed the security guard with one hand and continued to aim at the man of Cherry Blossom country with cold eyes: "give you a chance finally, answer me!"


    Seeing that the security guard was subdued by Yehong, the man of Sakura kingdom was shocked and shivered. He wiped the cold sweat and said: "Chang, Nagasawa, manager of international marketing department of angel animation...


    " eh? My invitation is from the international marketing department. "


    Zhou Hao picked up his invitation and looked at it.


    Night Hong''s face immediately revealed a touch of cold.


    At this time, he would be really stupid if he didn''t understand what the Nagasaki was up to.

 Chapter 2010

    If Yeh Hong is right, the manager named Yoshiro nagazawa must have used his position to give the only precious quota to the cherry blossom painter just now.


    As for the young painter, he must have been invited as well as Zhou Hao.


    The reason why the security guard told Zhou Hao that the visit would end in advance was probably inspired by the manager.


    The purpose is, of course, to keep Zhou Hao out of the door, so as to avoid Zhou Hao from affecting his black box operation.


    If there is no night Hong see which is greasy, perhaps this time by Nagasawa Yoshiro to succeed!


    "Take me to your president."


    Night Hong releases the hand of security guard, face two person cold way.


    The security guard and Yoshiro Nagasawa looked at each other and were tangled.


    But in the night Hong cold eyes and strong pressure, also can only lower the head with night Hong and Zhou Hao entry.


    After entering the door, I found that the central part of the building was hollowed out.


    About six stories high, there is no shelter between the floors.


    Only one painting is hanging in the air for exhibition.


    In a flash, Zhou Hao was attracted by these paintings.


    "It''s master Weitian''s pirate man!"


    "Wow, and master Stan''s the iron and steel king!"


    He yelled loudly and attracted the attention of many people around him.


    "Manager Nagasawa, what happened?"


    A smoke voice with metal texture came from the side.


    Night Hong squint to see, found a white shirt in curly hair middle-aged man is from the side of the channel out.


    He was about forty years old, light gray, with sharp eyes.


    Walking between, to send out the breath of a superior person, a look is a person who has lived in a high position for a long time.


    Yoshiro Nagasawa and the security guard seemed to see the Savior. They were relieved to see the middle-aged man appear.


    Nagasawa immediately trotted to the middle-aged man and whispered something.


    The man glanced at night Hong and Zhou Hao, and frowned slightly. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Then they came to them.


    "Hello, my name is Griffin. I''m the director of angel animation international marketing department.


    I have a general idea of you. "


    He said apologetically to Zhou Hao: "you should be Mr. Zhou Hao who we invited here?


    I wrote your invitation in person.


    I''m sorry to inform you that this visit is over early.


    It''s our fault that we didn''t inform you in advance.


    In order to apologize, I will send you a limited edition of "part-time Hunter" cartoon signed by poor Jian.


    Is this satisfactory? "


    Griffin had a gentle smile and spoke to Zhou Hao word by word in his flaming Mandarin. His attitude made people unable to find fault.


    Even Zhou Hao was excited: "poor master Jian is my idol..."


    but Yehong gave a cold smile: "don''t play around in front of me, please explain the quota."


    Griffin''s smile faded and squinted at Yehong.


    There are two faint cold light, from the eyes.


    "Little brother, are you..."


    In the hoarse voice, there is a faint restlessness.


    "Night clouds." Night Hong light return way.


    "Mr. Yeyun, I repeat that the visit has been finished ahead of time, and the quota has also ended!


    Please don''t mess with me


    Griffin looked down.


    "What I''m talking about is not the quota for the visit, but the only quota for participating in the production of angel animation!


    Please don''t act like a fool. "


    Night Hong is not afraid to return to the way.

 Chapter 2011

    Hearing Yehong''s words, Griffin''s face became cloudy and clear, and his shadowy eyes glared at Yehong.


    Yehong pretended not to see the warning, and went on: "even if the visit ends early, Zhou Hao, who has the invitation letter, is also qualified to compete for the only place.


    Why exclude him directly?


    What''s more, he prevented Zhou Hao from entering the company by means of inferior measures. "


    When he said this, night Hong glanced at Nagasawa and the security guard.


    So far, he can see.


    It was Griffin, the director of international marketing, who really instructed them to work.


    By night Hong''s eyes swept, two people some unnatural turn to the beginning.


    At this time, as the atmosphere in the hall is more and more weird, around also gathered many Angel animation employees, pointing to here.


    Griffin held his hands behind him and put them on and on. He looked at Yehong impatiently, "so what do you want to do?"


    "Let Zhou Hao compete equally for the only quota, which is my only request."


    Night Hong light way.


    "It''s impossible!" Griffin immediately refused, "the quota has been fixed and can''t be changed any more."


    "Oh? I don''t mind talking to the president of your company about it


    Yehong is also not yield.


    Griffin has some management can not help expression, face ferocious way: "our president went on a business trip!"


    "Then I will ask FCI to intervene and ask them to investigate whether there is fraud in your company."


    Night Hong not only does not give in, but also step by step backward force!


    Hearing FCI three words, Griffin''s eyes finally appeared panic.


    Obviously, the deterrent power of FCI in the hearts of the people of Lijian is too great. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    Griffin was so angry that she didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person as Yehong.


    He not only has careful thinking and keen intuition, but also knows the national conditions of Lijian country.


    Where did this monster come from?


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to slow down his voice: "Mr. Yeyun, in this case, I will tell you the truth.


    We invite many excellent painters to come to our company every year to select the best painters to develop our project this year.


    This year, Sakura''s Matsuda Xiuzhi painter has a very high level of cartoon.


    At the age of 18, he has been praised by the whole animation industry of Cherry Blossom country.


    These talents, far more than others, in line with our angel animation strategy.


    So I ventured to give him the quota directly.


    I don''t know. Are you both satisfied with this explanation? "


    Night Hong didn''t open his mouth after listening to it, but Zhou Hao was upset: "by what? I''m a genius, too?


    You call out the pine and the field, and we''ll have a competition


    Griffin gave him a speechless look. "Didn''t you see Matsuda just now?"


    Zhou Hao, who was nervous retardation, remembered the rickety boy who was sent away by Nagasaki Ryoka at the door, suddenly realized: "it was that guy!"


    Griffin shook his head, and a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "of course, since you want to compete with Songtian painter, I have a way here."


    Then he told Nagasawa to leave and enter the building on the right.


    After a while, Nagasaki returned with a canvas in his hand.


    Griffin took over the canvas and spread out the half man high canvas.


    A beautiful cartoon appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 2012

    The cartoon shows a girl praying.


    The smooth line segment perfectly outlines the girl''s good posture.


    Every detail of the pious face shows the artist''s superb skill.


    Among the paintings, the human body is the most difficult to draw.


    But the girl in front of her is shown vividly. There is no doubt about the strength of the painter.


    "This picture of a girl praying is the work of Songtian painter."


    Griffin smiles at Zhou Hao: "since you want to compete with Matsuda, you might as well start with this painting.


    As long as you can make the same painting better than Matsuda, I will transfer the quota to you without saying a word.


    How about it? "


    Zhou Hao waved his hand in a loud voice: "what''s so hard about this?


    Come on! Get the props!


    I must show you my terrible strength


    Griffin Leng a Leng, obviously did not expect Zhou Hao actually dare to take on this contest.


    And Ye Hong also frowned.


    He has also seen Zhou Hao''s level, and there is still some gap between his works and those of Matsuda Xiuzhi.


    So he immediately stopped Zhou Hao, frowned and asked, "really no problem?"


    Zhou Hao''s face easily compared with a OK gesture: "don''t worry, master, when did you see me, Zhou Hao boasted?"


    night hung mouth corner pumping, heart can not help but Tucao: your kid will make complaints about it, OK?


    He sighed silently and was ready to help Zhou Hao wipe his buttocks.


    At the critical moment, the ability to educate may come into use again.


    At this time, however, Griffin stopped Zhou Hao.


    He walked back and forth between Yehong and Zhou Hao with suspicious eyes, and asked in astonishment: "Mr. Yeyun is Mr. Zhou Hao''s master?" Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    Zhou Hao was stunned slightly, nodded his head and said, "it''s my master, but...


    " bingo! " Griffin snapped his finger and said excitedly, "I have a better proposal.


    Since Mr. Yeyun is Mr. Zhou Hao''s master, why don''t you let Mr. Yeyun take part in the contest for Mr. Zhou hao?


    I believe you also want to appreciate how powerful Ye Yun, who can teach Mr. Zhou Hao such a master, has.


    Are you right


    Around the angel animation employees of course are selling Griffin face, sounded a burst of echo.


    "But..."


    Zhou Hao seemed to want to say something, but Griffin didn''t give him a chance at all. He said with a strange smile: "Mr. Yeyun, would you dare not?"


    Night Hong indifferently looked at Griffin, his heart that little trick to see clearly.


    This person made up his mind to make night Hong and Zhou Hao more humiliating.


    If lianyehong, the master, loses in the contest, he and Zhou Hao will become a laughing stock.


    And if Yehong did not dare to fight, Griffin also had a better excuse to accuse him of being mischievous.


    So it''s an extremely insidious trap.


    "Master... Alas..."


    Zhou Hao scratched his head and sighed for some reason.


    Yehong did not speak, but went straight to the canvas that had been prepared.


    Pick up the brush next to him and draw on it without hesitation.


    "The gesture of holding the pen is too amateurish, isn''t it?"


    "And the composition method, so primitive."


    "Are people in Yan country so artistic? Hee hee. "


    After a look at Yehong''s painting, the employees around the angel animation forced to hold back the smile, but they discussed it in whispers.


    And Griffin is also a big heart, Yin smile, murmured: "dare to provoke me, Griffin, see how you die!"

 Chapter 2013

    Yehong didn''t care about the strange sounds around him and put all his energy into the painting in front of him.


    In addition to the usual haiyedao painted mechanical transformation of the people''s structural map, Yehong almost no contact with painting.


    Not to mention the complex portrait of human body portrait.


    However.


    This does not hinder yehongxian''s learning and painting.


    He glanced at the painting next to him.


    "Ding! Observation portrait, composition skills + 1, body painting ability + 1... Current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    After reading, he quickly wrote and digested what he had learned.


    "Ding! Live painting, painting ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level painting ability, and automatically improve the painting level... "


    Ye Hong only felt a pair of invisible hands pulling his brush and sketching the lines on the canvas.


    From the beginning of the slightly unfamiliar, to slowly smooth.


    And the people around watching this scene are also in a daze, as if to find something wrong.


    "Ding! Painting ability upgrade, current progress 11100, current level: proficient level! "


    In this moment, night Hong only felt his hand suddenly fast up.


    At the same time, a lot of knowledge about painting came out of my mind.


    "Shua Shua --"


    the brush strokes quickly across the canvas, and Yehong''s hand seems to be a phantom.


    And the people around, the mouth is also bigger and bigger, the eyes are more and more frightening.


    "Ding! Finish painting, painting ability + 1! "


    Night Hong satisfaction to put away the pen, light way: "you are all professional, to see in the end who won it."


    At this time, people around, already impatiently crowded around the canvas. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com


    What appeared in front of everyone was a girl''s Prayer picture, which was much more exquisite than that of Matsuda Xiuzhi!


    It seems that the line is endowed with exquisite life.


    Even every hair on the girl''s head seems to be shining in the canvas.


    The attitude of piety and firmness of God, and the temperament of compassion emerged from it.


    At the moment, it seems that people are not looking at a picture, but appreciating a moving picture!


    "This is the most holy, the most beautiful and the most intelligent girl I have ever seen!"


    "No! She is the virgin


    "God forbid, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful painting in my lifetime."


    "I take back all my disrespectful thoughts to Mr. Yeyun and sincerely apologize to him!"


    Those Angel anime employees have been talking about, both want to close observation, but also afraid of accidentally desecrating the painting.


    But in any case, they have come to a conclusion -


    Yehong''s painting has completely killed Matsuda Xiuzhi''s girl''s Prayer picture!


    "Ding! Painting competition wins, painting ability + 1! "


    "Ding! The painting is highly appreciated, charm + 1! "


    At this time, Zhou Hao shook his head and sighed, and said with a slight irony: "now you understand why I want to call him a master?"


    When he was in Zhicai, Liao kundong pressured him. When Yehong helped him out, he drew a cartoon of iron fist man vs. ape monster.


    At that time, Yehong pointed out the problems in Zhou Hao''s paintings with a few words.


    From then on, Zhou Hao knew how terrible Ye Hong''s painting level was.


    And Zhou Hao also sincerely called Yehong master.


    But Griffin even humiliated Night Hong to show the level, can not help Zhou Hao sigh.


    "Ignorance inflates people."

 Chapter 2014

    The moment Yehong finished the girl''s Prayer map, Griffin knew that he had kicked the big steel plate.


    And this is not an ordinary steel plate, but a kind of barbed one, which makes his stomach ache!


    "Director Griffin, what else do you want to say?"


    Night Hong indifferent eyes look at Griffin way.


    And the employees around, at this moment, are also responding.


    "This night cloud''s strength is so strong, his apprentice is certainly not bad."


    "Director Griffin has had similar operations in the dark before, but this time it looks like the boat capsized."


    As for Yoshiro Nagasawa and the security guard, they were already pale.


    Yehong''s painting ability has already reached the level of a first-class painter.


    But Yehong is still so young!


    Today, they both offended Yehong at the same time. If ye Hong, a talented painter, grows up and gets a certain right to speak, they will not want to mix up in the animation industry.


    Griffin tried to raise his mouth several times, trying to pull out a smile even worse than crying: "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    but when he finished speaking, a loud voice came from the door of the hall: "misunderstanding fart!"


    The sound attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Who in the end, dare to curse a director in the angel animation?


    At the door stood an old man with a short inch.


    Although the hair was pale, the whole face was hale and hearty, with bright blue eyes.


    With a long handle crutches in both hands, and a long black windbreaker and gray shirt, he looks like a brave old knight with a big sword.


    Looking at the old man, Zhou Hao exclaimed, "it''s Mr. lorn!" Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    Seeing Yehong''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Hao explained excitedly: "lorn konstana, the top painter of Lijian state, has created more than ten well-known comics IP with the nickname of" father of Lijian cartoon "!


    The most important thing is that he is the founder and current president of angel animation


    Here Zhou Hao and Ye Hong introduced the identity of Ron, and on the other side, all the employees of angel animation were leaning towards him.


    "Met the president."


    A neat voice, like a soldier meeting a general.


    Being scolded by lorn, Griffin looked at Ron nervously: "president, you are not on business, how come back so soon?"


    Ron walked through the crowd without expression and came to Griffin with a cold smile: "if I don''t come back, I don''t know how many days I''ll be driven away by you idiot!"


    Griffin''s face was red, his head was low and he was afraid to speak.


    After reading Griffin, Ron looks at Nagasaki and the security guard.


    Although he didn''t say a word, they were so scared that they bent down and kept shouting, "president, we just follow the orders of director Griffin!"


    Ron, with an angry look on his face, pointed in the direction of the gate: "get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Hearing this, the two feet a soft, almost did not stand firm.


    With Ron''s position in the entire animation industry, this sentence means that they are not so simple to be fired.


    What makes them despair is that they will be blocked, despised and spurned by the whole animation industry at the same time!


    This is the power of the name lorn!


    "And you!"


    Ron looked at Griffin coldly: "director Griffin, I don''t think you are suitable for the position of director of international marketing.


    I''d better go to the puguo branch for a few years. "

 Chapter 2015

    Hearing Ron''s words, Griffin''s face also showed despair.


    Puguo is a magical country located in the southwest of Yan state.


    The people there got their name because they liked to eat mushy.


    The most important thing is that the environment of our country is very bad, the sanitary conditions are very poor, and there are various kinds of fluid diseases.


    When Griffin was transferred there, let alone whether he would have a chance to return to Lijian in the future, it is still doubtful how long he can survive safely in the country.


    Lorn''s thunder action scared all the employees around him into silence.


    Just now, many of them laughed at Hong and Zhou Hao overnight, for fear that lorn would transfer them to puguo together.


    But at the same time, they are also confused.


    In the past, lorn didn''t know Griffin''s little moves, but he just kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    Why did Night Hong and Zhou Hao change today, Luo en had such a big temper?


    In his mind, Yehong and Zhou Hao''s weight is bigger than an international marketing director?


    Not to mention how the three Griffins left the scene in despair, after dealing with this matter, lorn came to Yehong and Zhou Hao with crutches.


    He a pair of blue eyes, in the night Hong body up and down look.


    For some reason, Yehong always thinks that the color of his eyes is very similar to someone...


    before he can recall it carefully, lorn suddenly puts on a smiling face and says with a smile: "it''s really... It''s a real talent!"


    His face admires, facing Night Hong way: "young man, do you want to join our angel animation?


    If you promise, I''ll give you Griffin''s position as director of international marketing


    As soon as this word came out, all the employees around were shocked.


    How can anyone do that? Opening is a director position?! Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    How much does lorn love yehiro?


    Night Hong eyebrow slightly a Cu, also found this extraordinary passion.


    It was the first time that he and lorn met. Even if he saw his painting ability, he would not be given a senior management position?


    Yehong always felt that lorn was hiding something.


    Is to night Hong did not agree to come down, just let Ron give that only quota to Zhou Hao.


    Although Luo en, who was rejected by Ye Hong, was disappointed, he still gave the quota to Zhou Hao.


    Next period of time, Zhou Hao will accept temporary training in Angel animation.


    However, after the training, he can return to Yanguo and participate in the production remotely at home.


    Jubilant Zhou Hao could not help running in the hall.


    Round body, appeared in front of a female Angel animation staff.


    "Little sister, we will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of us!"


    "Beauty, do you have a man friend?"


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Hao''s role as a painter appointed by lorn, those bored female employees would have thrown Zhou Hao out of the hall.


    Yehong took a look with tears and laughter, and decided to say goodbye to Ron.


    Although there were some twists and turns this time, we still achieved our goal and did not let Zhou Haobai come to Lijian.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, come to my humble house when you are free. I want to talk to you about something."


    Before leaving, lorn was smiling at yehiro again.


    It is worth mentioning that his words are in Yan language. His pure tone makes Yehong doubt whether he is a Yan nationality in foreign skin.


    However, from Luo en''s words, Yehong felt nothing but goodwill, so he did not refuse. He would visit his house when he was free.

 Chapter 2016

    The training did not start so soon. When Yehong was ready to take Zhou Haoxian back to Yantang street, there was a agitation in Kaduo Town, west of the city center.


    Kado Town, the western suburb of L City.


    Along with the developed industries in the small town, J state branch of the black arm Party is also well known throughout the state.


    The economic lifeline of the whole town is controlled by 1000 members of the black arm Party.


    In the east of the town, in the hall of a reddish brown double-layer wooden villa, a bald youth is sitting.


    In the middle of the bald head, there is a scarlet letter W symbolizing the black arm Party.


    His mouth was protruding, but his nose was flat and compact.


    With the vicious but inexplicably silly eyes, it seems that there is a husky face on the human body.


    Under the strange appearance, it is a big man with big arms and round waist.


    Even in today''s day when the weather turns colder, I only wear a black vest, showing ferocious muscles.


    A gray wristband, tied to his right wrist.


    At this time, the young man was looking coldly at the three big men kneeling on the ground.


    If Yehong was here at the moment, he would immediately recognize the three men who had made trouble in zuiwengju last night.


    At the moment, the three shivered and fell to the ground, afraid to look up at the young man.


    Around the hall, standing a circle of big black vest men, all with cold and contemptuous eyes at the three men.


    On everyone''s arm, all wear the armband of black arm Party.


    A moment later, the bald youth finally spoke coldly.


    The voice was sharp and loud, full of pressure.


    "I didn''t tell you idiots that Zhou Xiaoba shouldn''t do anything when he is in the shop. Why don''t you listen?"


    At this time, the three strong men on the ground vied with each other and cried out: "boss Bruno, Zhou Xiaoba is not here, and it''s another Yan Guoren who is fighting!" To write a novel www.zuoxs.com


    "He was so fierce that he beat us all down at once!"


    "Yes, yes, my arm still hurts now."


    This bald young man, who is the head of the black arm L City branch, is known as Bruno of the West Coast rabies.


    That''s right. It''s Bruner who reminds Yehong to pay attention to in her letter.


    Seeing the three people speak more and more vigorously, Bruno interrupted them with a roar: "you can''t even beat a flamboyant, and you still have a face to cry?"


    "Boss, he''s not an ordinary person, he can burn Kung Fu!"


    The three people vividly depicted the night cold Maple''s bravery.


    "The flaming Kungfu of bullshit is deceiving


    Bruno yelled at the gate: "give me some horses and men. I want Yantang street to know my uncle Bruno is powerful!"


    The men who were standing in the hall ran out one after another, and after a lot of noisy shouting and drinking, a large group of people came from all sides of cardo town.


    All of them, dressed in uniform black vests and armbands of the black arm Party, gathered in the square in front of the villa.


    The residents of cardo fled to their homes and peered at the activity of the square in fear.


    Bruno stood in front of the villa and called out: "guys, some people have challenged the dignity of our black arm Party. Are we going to teach those damn flamboyant people a lesson?!


    Answer me out loud


    "Of course."


    "I''ll twist their arms off!"


    "Yan people are just a bunch of rubbish."


    The laughter of the response, from four rings.


    Everyone''s face is full of disdain and disdain.

 Chapter 2017

    "In that case, let''s go!


    Objectives. Yantang street!


    You, you, and you... "


    Bruno pointed to the three big men just now, and his face was ferocious:" you three, as pioneers, make atonement!


    Don''t let me see the appearance of your egg


    Three people have backstage, instantly feel the waist pole is straight up.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t let you down!"


    The three immediately led hundreds of people on the square, got on a black pickup truck and headed for Yantang street.


    Bruno drove a pickup truck by himself.


    As soon as he got into the car, Bruno suddenly showed his teeth, showing two extremely sharp upper canine teeth.


    In the dark interior of the car, Bruno''s face seems to have non-human hair growing.


    "I must get the secret formula of ginger elephant


    With an oath like roar, the car followed the motorcade and headed for Yantang street.


    Yantang street, zuiwengju, first floor hall.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Here comes the black arm."


    Tuska stood in the hall, shouting upstairs and downstairs.


    At the same time, the whole Yantang Street changed from bustling to empty.


    All the passers-by and tourists, all rushed to avoid the black pickup truck that drove into the street.


    Drunk Curie, Jiang elephant came out of the kitchen and scolded taska, "what''s the panic? Get in touch with Zhou Xiaoba and his asshole friends.


    These guys have been eating and drinking for so long in my drunkard. Do they have to do something? "


    "I''ve been in touch with you. I can''t get through to my phone all the time."


    Jiang Yi is holding a mobile phone by the side, looking desperate. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    At this time, Leng Feng and Jiang Yuyun, who were originally in the shop, also came to the hall.


    Jiang Yuyun stood by the door, side eyes observing the situation outside.


    At a glance, the shops on the street are closing down one after another.


    In the distance came the neat roar of pickup trucks.


    The cold street is shrouded in a depressing atmosphere of rain and rain.


    Gerdan didn''t speak. He just sat in his chair and scrubbed the silver brush he had brought with him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Leng Feng was concerned and asked, "is there no local person in charge of law enforcement? Let the black arm party come and go freely? "


    "Bang! You think it''s domestic?


    In J state, the so-called duty team is just a bunch of losers.


    In addition, they are born to look down on the Yan people. If they don''t fall into the trap, how can they wipe their hands?


    I don''t believe you wait. When the time comes, the duty team will surely come to comfort us after the black arm Party leaves. "


    Ginger elephant sneered coldly.


    "Yes, we still have masters."


    Taska said excitedly to Leng Feng: "master, use your burning Kungfu quickly... No... it''s the ancient martial arts of burning country to teach them!"


    Cold Maple immediately a face bitter smile: "do you think I am night less, can ride when a thousand?


    My suggestion is that we should find a place to stay for a while and come back later.


    However...


    when Lengfeng said this, she glanced at GE Dan hesitantly.


    During the period of enmity between Yehong and Ge Dan, a silver painter, Leng Feng collected the information of nightmare factory in other places, so that he did not know the specific origin of Ge Dan.


    But with Leng Feng''s intuition, Gedan is definitely a master who hides himself.


    So he was looking forward to getting rid of zuiwengju.

 Chapter 2018

    "They''re almost there."


    Standing at the door to observe Jiang Yuyun light said to the shop.


    The booming pickup trucks are getting closer and closer, but there seems to be no consensus in the store.


    Lengfeng wants to stay away from the edge, but Jiang Xiangxiang is determined to stick to it. He says that even if the black arm Party steps over his body, he will never let him go.


    Cold Maple with headache even wanted to slap the stubborn old man out.


    But at this time, Gedan is scrubbing brush action is a pause.


    Then he put the brush down, his face showed a faint smile, and whispered: "it seems that my old bone can rest again."


    At this time, the whole Yantang street has been occupied by a black pickup truck fleet.


    In the back pocket of each pickup truck, there are groups of vicious black armed men.


    At the end of the team, Bruno was driving alone.


    On the driver''s side of the car, he was looking at the drunkard''s house in the distance with a smile on his face: "Ginger elephant, the legendary formula must be on you.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t force you to be an old man with so many brothers! "


    But at this time, the next window was tapped.


    There''s a big shock from Bruno.


    "Damn it, do you want to die?"


    Bruno immediately opened the car door and roared at the young man standing outside: "the black arm Party is working. Get out of the way!"


    "Really, where are you from? Don''t even know the car of the black arm party?"


    Bruno is still spitting and counting the teenagers in front of him.


    But all of a sudden, Bruno is found in the face of the teenager showed a face of harmless human and animal smile.


    Then Bruno just felt his chest vest tight, and an irresistible huge pulling force came in an instant and pulled Bruno out of the car.


    "Bang --" imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    Bruno''s huge body fell heavily on the stone floor of Yantang street.


    The rampant force of overflow smashed the stone bricks into cracks.


    "You son of a bitch... HMM!"


    Before Bruno got up, his face sank again.


    "Bang" a big foot Ya son, directly stepped on his head on the ground.


    A cold voice came from his head: "tell me, what are you doing?"


    This young man, of course, is Yehong.


    He took Zhou Hao back to Yantang street and found something wrong outside the street.


    So Night Hong let Zhou Hao now find a place to hide outside, and he is alone into Yan Tang street.


    In order to understand what happened, Yehong directly picked a car.


    Originally, I wanted to be gentle, but I didn''t expect that the bald young man in the car smelled so bad. How could Yehong bear it?


    Pull the car out of the car immediately, and ask with violence!


    When Bruno had suffered such humiliation, he tried hard to break away from Yehong''s foot, and roared: "you chaos, let go of Uncle Ben, or you will be cut off!"


    But Bruno only felt the weight of his feet on his face. He couldn''t get rid of his struggle.


    "And the threat of strength?"


    Night Hong lenglengleng smile, the foot added a force way.


    At the same time, such as mountain pressure released from the body, pressure on the youth.


    "Ding! Trigger the grand master''s prestige, and trigger the grand master effect [no anger, self power]. "


    In the eyes, Bruno''s expression was startled.


    Suddenly he felt wrapped in nothingness, and the foot on his head seemed to step him into the abyss.

 Chapter 2019

    Fear, shame, panic... Countless emotions intertwined in Bruno''s mind, suddenly burst!


    "Ah --"


    Bruno suddenly uttered a howl like a dog or a wolf.


    At the same time, night Hong suddenly found Bruno''s right hand has a gray wristband is luminous.


    "Alienated wristband?"


    Yehong immediately recognized that this is the same type of alienation wrist ring with Jackson.


    At the same time, Bruno''s struggle is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Yehong loosened her feet and looked at Bruno with great interest.


    From yehiro''s point of view, Bruno''s body is undergoing strange changes at this time.


    Originally huge body, but inexplicably reduced to the original half person high.


    But along with it, there are thick black hair on the face and sharp canine teeth in the mouth.


    Originally normal human ears, also gradually stretched outward.


    Looking at the young man who had changed his shape before his eyes, Yehong couldn''t help but wonder: "this is... Two ha?"


    Isn''t it an ORC with a husky head in front of you?


    Night Hong or for the first time to see this change, can not help but stare to observe.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: animal like dissimilator.


    Goal good at ability: quasi husky alienation.


    Fighting style: close combat, claw attack and bite.


    Target weakness: consistent with canine weakness. "


    Is it really special? Husky dissimilator?


    Yehong has known for a long time that there are many types of dissimilators, such as element type, animal like type... 120 novels www.120xs.com


    But with the animal like form, the chameleon like vena is much more elegant than the young man in front of her.


    "Damn it! Master Bruno must tear your boy to pieces today


    After the deformation of Bruno, immediately toward Night Hong rushed over.


    He used both hands and feet as a dog pounced on its prey.


    Sharp claws came out of his hands and feet.


    Hearing Bruno''s name, Yehong was stunned.


    Just now he thought that he was catching some black arm minion, but he was Bruno, the boss of the L City branch of the black arm Party.


    It turns out that Bruno is a dissimilator. No wonder Weina should remind Yehong to be careful.


    At the time of Yehong''s thinking, Bruno''s attack also came to him.


    "[husky alienation �� rabies tearing]!"


    Bruno''s hands are crisscrossed in the air, and his sharp claws are like a pair of iron claws and silver hooks.


    If ordinary people are caught by such two claws, it must be the end of skin and flesh, and even the separation of flesh and bone!


    But today, Bruno is doomed to be unlucky and meets Yehong, who is not an ordinary person.


    In the face of fierce tearing attack, night Hong is understatement to the side of a flash, directly avoid this move.


    And he was able to give Bruno a kick on the waist.


    Although Bruno''s speed has been strengthened, how can he be compared with Yehong.


    On the body of forward attack, the waist is trampled by night Hong one foot.


    "Oh" a scream, the body again fell heavily on the ground.


    According to the feedback of the ability to see through, Bruno has the speed and sensitivity of dogs because he is a dog like foreignization, but inevitably has the corresponding weaknesses of dogs.


    Yehong doesn''t really know what weakness dogs have, but he vaguely remembers that the description of wolf''s weakness is "copper head, iron bone, tofu waist".


    In order to think that dogs similar to wolves should also have the same weakness, that is, their waist.


    Just try it, and it''s true.

 Chapter 2020

    Bruno, who had been hit again, stood up again with his teeth bared and pounced on Yehong tenaciously.


    Yehong was a little appreciative of Bruno''s blood and momentum, and suddenly an idea flashed into his mind.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level animal control ability, trigger mastery level foreignization analysis ability...


    the trigger ability is derived, and the mastery level [domestication ability of animal mimicking dissimilators] "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level [domestication ability of animal like dissimilators], and control the target dissimilators... "


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly flash with strange light.


    Bruno, who came into contact with this ray of light, suddenly stopped his attack. His eyes were blank, staring at Yehong''s eyes.


    "There is a play!"


    Night Hong heart is a joy.


    The most recent method of thinking about genetic modification.


    But he just had a whim, and suddenly thought that he could add his own ability to control animals in the ability of alienation analysis.


    Yehong used the ability of controlling animals to domesticate six mastiff dogs.


    With the ability to control animals, tame a Qiang, who had been domesticated by the aunt''s family.


    He also used the ability of controlling animals to domesticate the big carp in Yaojia pond.


    It''s the first time for Yehong to train people with the ability to control animals!


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that ye Hong did it!


    "Mou Nuo uses a hand to move suddenly


    Bruno is about to lie on his hands and feet like a good dog.


    "Get down."


    "Roll."


    "Shake hands."


    "..."


    next, no matter what orders Yehong sends out, Bruno faithfully performs them, showing much cleverness than ordinary dogs.


    Night Hong touched the chin, and issued an order: "release the alienation wrist ring."


    Bruno is about to take off the gray wristband from his wrist.


    As the wristband was removed, his animal like appearance returned to normal. Which book website www.shuosh.com


    But what remains unchanged is his attitude of loyalty.


    Ye Hong asked tentatively, "Bruno, who am I to you?"


    Bruno lowered his head and respectfully replied, "you are my greatest master, and I am at your command."


    Night Hong this just put down the heart.


    It seems that Bruno has been domesticated by Yehong no matter whether the alienation is removed or not.


    Domestication experiment, great success!


    The significance of this experiment is so great that Yehong has found an excellent way to deal with the animal like dissimilators!


    Vena flashed through his mind.


    Since Weina is also a beast like dissimilator, can she use this method to tame her?


    I don''t know why, night Hong''s brain suddenly flashed an indescribable picture.


    He quickly wiped his nose, found that there was no blood stains on his hands, and he could not help but breathe a little.


    Ye Hong quickly looks at Bruno in front of her and shifts her attention.


    "Bruno is so stubborn that you''ll call it night seven."


    Ye Hong thought about it and ordered Bruno.


    "Good master."


    Bruno, no, night seven is still a respectful reply without hesitation.


    As for why Bruno was named Yeqi, of course, it was because Yehong thought of yeyi, their six mastiff dogs.


    Husky is also a dog, so let''s make a number with them.


    Yehong found that his trip and the number of seven is quite predestined.


    Not only did the drunken man''s cat call Xiao Qi, but he also took a loyal man with him.


    Inexplicable, night Hong thought of Qi Qi Qi seven far away in the burning country.


    As a descendant of jiujue, she may have a common topic with Jiang Xiangxiang, a alcoholic.


    However, it is said that Qi Qiqi is looking for Dugu Wuyan in the whole world recently. It seems that Qi Qiqi intends to settle the old accounts with him.


    However, Dugu Wuyan did not know where to hide.


    At the time of night Hong''s mind wandering outside, the black arm Party motorcade in front of him could not receive Bruno''s order, and could not help sending people back to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 2021

    When those members of the black arm Party saw Ye Hong around their boss, they were all on guard.


    "Boss, who is he?"


    Among the people who came back, there were the three big men who appeared in zuiwengju last night.


    "I remember him, he is also a drunkard," they yelled


    It seems that although only cold Maple shot yesterday, but they still saw in the side of the night Hong.


    This sentence was like poking a hornet''s nest, and a large number of black arm Party members gathered around.


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng swept them one eye, face night seven command way: "let them three own palm."


    Night seven immediately without hesitation, roared to the three people: "palm mouth!"


    All of a sudden, the three people were confused.


    At the same time, there are other members of the black arm Party.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    People are confused for a while, do not know why their own boss to listen to the young man''s orders.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s just let you talk, because it''s the master''s order!"


    Night seven in front of his men can not be respectful to night Hong, is still that violent [West Coast rabies] Bruno.


    The men were scared to silence, and the three men gave themselves a slap.


    Three clear slaps in the face, suddenly sounded at the entrance of the street.


    Fortunately, there is no one around at this time, or you will be surprised to see this scene.


    "Master, do you have any other orders?"


    Night seven continued to ask respectfully.


    Yehong PI did not continue to humiliate the three men, but took Yeqi to zuiwengju.


    Those black arm party suddenly a burst of entanglement, do not know whether to follow.


    At this time, the drunkard Curie, all waiting for the black arm Party to kill the door, can not help but look out curiously. Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    But at this time, they saw Yehong, who came side by side with Yeqi.


    "Why? Isn''t that Bruno, the black arm boss? "


    "How could yeshao be with him?"


    "No! How can Bruno be so obedient to the night? "


    Taska and Jiang Yi''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Growing up in L City, of course, they understand the terrifying power of Bruno''s name to L City.


    Bruno and his black arm Party are the nightmare of the whole Yantang street, as well as the nightmare of both of them.


    But in front of him, the arrogant and domineering leader of the black arm Party is like a loyal dog, wagging his tail and begging for mercy beside Yehong.


    Such a picture, they even dare not dream!


    But this scene happened in front of them!


    But for Leng Feng, they don''t think there is any abrupt place in front of them.


    As if for Yehong, this situation is taken for granted.


    Jiang elephant narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a strange atmosphere, night Hong and night seven finally entered the store.


    Jiang Yi and taska are also afraid of night seven in their hearts. They are far away from him and look at him warily.


    Night Hong light smile: "don''t worry, after the black arm Party won''t come to the store to make trouble."


    Jiang Yi and taska looked at each other and doubted: "really?"


    Night Hong is a smile, seven orders to the night: "to everyone to apologize."


    He nodded at 7:00 p.m., and immediately bowed deeply to all the people in the shop: "I''m sorry that the black arm Party has caused you trouble in the past.


    I will ask my subordinates to send an apology of 100000 Li Yuan as compensation for zuiwengju. "


    Looking at Ye Qi''s serious apology gesture, Jiang Yi murmured to taska: "taska, pinch me quickly, I want to know if I am dreaming!"

 Chapter 2022

    Finally, after many confirmation, the store finally understood that Bruno, the boss of the black arm Party, wanted to apologize sincerely.


    But even so, Jiang Yi and TUSCA still have a very unreal feeling.


    So the head of the black arm Party branch bowed his head?


    What did ye Hong do to others in the end?


    But in any case, the black arm Party shook hands with the drunkard.


    Even night seven also announced on the spot that the black arm Party would never step into Yantang street.


    Yantang Street will also become the only forbidden area for the black arm Party in L City.


    This is a unique event since the establishment of the black arm Party.


    Since ancient times, no force has been able to make such concessions by the hegemonic black arm Party.


    This event will be recorded in the history of the black arm Party, Yantang street, l City, and even Lijian kingdom!


    When Yantang Street hiding in the neighborhood, see night seven and zuiwengju people come out of the shop, eyes stare as if to fall out.


    They had thought that the drunkard would inevitably lose a lot in this attack.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, what appeared in front of them was such a strange picture.


    After the night seven is finished, Yehong plans to let him return to Kado town with the black arm Party.


    Although those black armed parties may have doubts about night seven, Yehong is not worried about his inability to live in town.


    Later, with the best local snake as a helper, Yehong''s action in the whole L City will become much smoother.


    The only pity is that Yehong asked night seven in private, but the black arm Party did not have any information about nightmare factory.


    Although Ye Hong is a little disappointed, he still asks Yeqi to continue to arrange his staff to help investigate the traces of the nightmare factory.


    In this way, the three forces of the Yan group, the FCI and the black arm Party are digging three feet together, and we can definitely find out the information about the nightmare factory. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    Then find the whereabouts of Jiang Yuyun''s sister Jiang Taotao.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Night Hong side in watching night seven leave, but at the end of the street saw a rampant van, quickly to drunk Curie.


    The rusty van, with its uncanny speed and destructive power, hit the pickup trucks in the middle.


    Members of the black arm party who were on the road immediately screamed, swearing and running from the car to avoid the wild van.


    From the car, there was also a roar of anger from Zhou Xiaoba.


    "Black arm bastards, your grandfather Zhou is here!


    If you have something to do with your grandfather, bullying ordinary people is nothing you can do! "


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoba in the car was so anxious that his hand on the steering wheel was twisted strangely because he was too hard.


    After receiving the information that Yantang street was surrounded by the black arm Party, he drove to come at the first time.


    Zhou Xiaoba''s biggest worry, of course, is the safety of Yehong in the store.


    As Wei Qianling''s younger brother, Zhou Xiaoba does not only regard Yehong as a temple consultant.


    Because Wei Qianling said that he and Yehong are good brothers.


    If Wei Qianling''s good brother had an accident in Yantang street, how could Zhou Xiaoba have the face to go back to see Wei Qianling?


    It is because Zhou Xiaoba no longer hides the clumsiness, drives the minivan full horsepower, in the street a rampage.


    But the seemingly rickety van, but will be one after another solid black pickup truck.


    And it didn''t hurt.


    Where is this van? It''s an armored car!

 Chapter 2023

    "Zhou Xiaoba, stop!"


    Zhou Xiaoba, whose eyes were red, suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    This voice made Zhou Xiaoba calm down in an instant.


    He stopped the van and looked at the street in front of him, only to find that Bruno, the leader of the black arm Party, who had been a headache to him, was standing respectfully behind Yehong.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Zhou Xiaoba scratched his head and was puzzled.


    Yehong didn''t explain the reason with Zhou Xiaoba, just that Bruno had listened to him.


    Like Jiang Yi and Jiang Yi, Zhou Xiaoba was as dull as before for a long time after hearing this fabulous story.


    But soon after, he looked at Ye Hong, who was younger than himself, and his eyes changed silently.


    If we say that Zhou Xiaoba''s respect to Yehong was to establish Yehong''s identity, now it is to take ye Hong''s means thoroughly and orally!


    Who can make the head of the black arm branch of a city obedient?


    Zhou Xiaoba is anxious and itchy. He is curious about what means Yehong used to make Bruno behave as obedient as a dog.


    But he didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Now night Hong in Zhou Xiaoba heart, has a ghost like deterrent!


    As the black arm Party entered and left Yantang Street inexplicably, the whole Yantang Street restored its former tranquility again.


    And the first thing that happened after the neighborhood appeared was to gather in front of the drunkard.


    However, unlike last night, today they are not here to blame zuiwengju.


    I''m here to express my apology and flatter Zui Weng Ju!


    Of course, there are also those who ask about Yehong''s identity.


    "Jiang Yi, who is that boy?"


    "What''s wrong with Bruno, listen to him like that?" E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    The dense neighborhood neighbors surrounded the door of drunkard''s house.


    Jiang Yi and taska have only two mouths, so they have no time to answer the questions of those people. They are all sweaty.


    "I have a suggestion, folks.


    In order to show our misunderstanding about zuiwengju, I suggest that everyone should go to the store to spend a meal!


    How about it? "


    The proposal of this neighborhood immediately received a warm response.


    Regardless of whether Jiang Yi and Tuska agreed or not, in a moment, the neighborhood at the door rushed into the store, nearly squeezing two people to the ground.


    Jiang Yi wiped the sweat on his face and said with a wry smile to the ginger elephant: "master, you won''t drive them away now?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang looks at the situation in the shop without expression, and looks at Yehong outside the door.


    Suddenly, he waved to night Hong: "boy, you come with me."


    Then he raised his feet to the second floor.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, eyes flash, but immediately follow.


    From Jiang elephant''s eyes, Yehong feels that he has something important to say to himself.


    ZUIWENG''s house is on the third floor. On the second floor are the rooms of Jiang elephant, Jiang Yi and taska.


    And Jiang elephant naturally took Yehong into his room.


    Yehong or the first time to Jiang elephant''s room, found that the old man is quite able to live.


    In the small room, there are all kinds of works of art.


    For example, the jade wine cup with light fluorescence, the exquisite three color wine pot...


    after a close look, Yehong found that most of the furnishings in the room were related to wine.


    Jiang Xiangxiang is a real Alcoholic Culture enthusiast.

 Chapter 2024

    After entering the room, Jiang elephant went straight to the bed.


    He reached out and pulled out a delicate wine jar.


    Jiang elephant opened the jar and sniffed it comfortably.


    Night Hong is also the tip of the nose micro motion, only feel a burst of mixed flavor wine into the body.


    Such as bamboo orchid blooming, like lotus bath water.


    Yehong is the first time to smell such a distinctive aroma.


    Holding the wine jar for a long time, Jiang Xiangxiang reluctantly released.


    Then he took the spoon and cup from the side, and carefully scooped a small spoon from the wine jar to the wine cup.


    You can see that the wine is clear and crystal clear, and there is a faint fluorescence in the slightly dark room.


    "Good wine!"


    Night Hong is not stingy praise way: "good-looking, good smell, bad not good drink."


    "Don''t be clever in front of Laozi!"


    Jiang Xiangxiang glared at night Hong and said with a smile.


    Ye Hong, who was stabbed into a small mind, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, just a smile.


    "Come and have a taste of my unique wine."


    Jiang Xiangxiang put his glass in front of Yehong without any expression.


    Night Hong is not polite, picked up the glass, looked at, then gently sipped.


    After the entrance, it is smooth and smooth.


    If the jade liquid, glides gently through the throat.


    It is also like a breeze, which makes people immerse in it unconsciously.


    Wait a moment, but there is warmth in my stomach.


    This warm feeling is quickly transmitted to all limbs, making the whole body as if immersed in the warm sun.


    Comfortable all over.


    But it''s not over!


    Night Hong suddenly found that after drinking the wine, the breath in the body ran more smoothly!


    This is amazing! Required reading room www.bidu5.com


    For an ancient warrior, or other experts who use breath, the speed of breath movement is very important.


    This represents faster moves, faster breath recovery, and more lasting combat capability...


    in short, the running speed of breath is the top priority.


    However, the wine in front of us can affect this speed.


    This had to make Yehong feel shocked.


    If we can make this kind of wine in large quantities, can we not create an endless army of ancient martial arts?


    It''s just divine wine!


    Is this really the wine that a chef in a street shop can make?


    What''s the origin of Jiang elephant!


    Night Hong instantly opened his eyes, staring at the ginger elephant, deep voice asked: "what is this wine?"


    It''s about wine on the surface, but it''s about people.


    Jiang elephant didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of night Hong''s words, but just silently sighed and sat by the bed.


    "This wine is called" Dionysian sigh. "


    Hearing the words of Jiang elephant, Ye Hong can''t help reciting the name several times in his heart.


    Dionysian sigh, as the name implies, even Dionysian can''t help but sigh for it.


    This is the unique wine in the world!


    Jiang elephant''s eyes are quiet, it seems that he is recalling something.


    "At that time, it was precisely because of this secret recipe of Dionysian sigh that I was attracted and threatened by various forces.


    In order to avoid this, I chose to remain anonymous and work as an ordinary chef in this drunken Curie


    Hearing this, Ye Hong suddenly understood the meaning of the three words zuiwengju.


    Drunkard, isn''t that the ginger elephant.


    "However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong.


    Someone still found it. "


    Jiang Xiangxiang suddenly sneered: "just like that Bruno, it''s just suspicion.


    So many times sent people to the shop to harass, is not to force me to transfer the secret recipe, he good take advantage of the fire?


    I don''t think I can see that childish trick? "

 Chapter 2025

    It turns out that this is the truth that the black arm Party has been making trouble in zuiwengju.


    About this matter, Yehong did not ask overnight seven.


    But he knew that what Jiang Xiangxiang said should be true.


    "I don''t know how you got Bruno to listen.


    But it''s true that you helped me out with a problem. "


    Ginger elephant snorted coldly: "I don''t like to owe people things.


    This cup of wine god sighs, as a gift of thanks


    "Thank you, Jiang Shuluo."


    Night Hong will be the wine in the glass of wine god sighs a drink, means especially to hit the bar, hit the mouth, glance at the table wine jar.


    "One cup is the most. Don''t push your luck!"


    Jiang elephant immediately changed his face and hugged the wine jar tightly, looking at Yehong like a thief.


    "Stingy."


    Night Hong couldn''t help but look at the elephant.


    After this, the relationship between the two people has eased a lot.


    Jiang elephant looked at night Hong suddenly asked: "boy, do you have a dream?"


    Night Hong is suddenly a Leng.


    Then he touched his chin and meditated.


    This is the first time he has been asked this question.


    Does Yehong have a dream?


    Of course.


    But it''s all done.


    He used to dream of being admitted to Jiangda University, but now it has come true.


    He used to dream of making a lot of money, but now it has come true.


    His dream of a better life for his family has come true.


    ...


    Yehong suddenly found that he did not have that kind of distant dream.


    However, Ye Hong is not confused about his life. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com


    Because he still has a clear goal, which is to defeat the nightmare factory and the fifth family.


    Of course, Yehong doesn''t talk about this with Jiang Xiangxiang.


    Just a faint smile: "my dream, at the foot."


    Jiang Xiangxiang looks at Yehong for a long time, and the deep meaning that Yehong can''t understand is flashed in his eyes.


    "A good one is at your feet!"


    Jiang elephant suddenly opened the wine jar and gave himself a glass of Dionysian sigh.


    After drinking wine, Jiang Xiangxiang sighed silently: "sometimes I really envy you young people.


    Because you have a lot of time to realize your dreams


    "What dream do you have, uncle Jiang?" Ye Hong asked curiously.


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s hand holding the wine cup slightly pauses, falls into silence, has not spoken for a long time.


    Night Hong suddenly some embarrassment, aware that he seems to have asked what should not be asked.


    But Jiang elephant soon recovered, waved his hand and sighed: "the world is like a spider web, everyone is stuck on the net and can''t move.


    The more you struggle, the more likely you are to be noticed by spiders.


    Therefore, we can only hide in the abyss and cringe in the dark, so that we can live a long time...


    "Uncle Jiang, I can''t agree with this point of view."


    Jiang Xiangxiang has not finished speaking, he is interrupted by Yehong.


    He frowned and said, "if you live a lifetime, why should you be so cowardly?


    Why can''t we break away from the web, or even become the spider that controls life and death? "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jiang elephant didn''t get angry, but just gave a cool smile: "this is the difference between you and me.


    Just like different seeds, different flowers will come out.


    Different choices will lead to different ways of life.


    There is no right or wrong, because all these are the embodiment of mind


    He stood up, put the jar in place, and slowly walked out of the room with his hands on his back.


    More and more pale voice, from the door into the night Hong ear.


    "Cooking is the same thing."

 Chapter 2026

    Yehong sits alone in the room, savoring the words of Jiang elephant before leaving.


    "Choose... Mind... Cook..."


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly shocked and looked at the glass in his hand.


    At the same time, there are frequent abnormal sounds in the brain.


    "Ding! Wine tasting ability + 10, wine tasting ability + 10! "


    "Ding! The cooking ability + 10! "


    "Ding! Master level cooking ability upgrade, current level: Master level, current progress: 1011000. "


    "Ding! Get the master level effect - "Xinshan."


    "I get it, I get it!"


    Night Hong suddenly excited to get up, dancing in the room.


    The so-called medicated diet, supplemented by medicine, can only achieve the effect of nourishing the human body.


    However, there is another realm above medicated diet.


    Once night Hong could not touch this realm, but now it has been suddenly clear.


    Heart food is the realm of medicated food!


    Put your mind into the food materials, take the breath as the medium, blend the dishes into the cooking, and let the dishes show the perfect effect they want.


    This is a state that cannot be expressed in words.


    And the finished product of such realm is the so-called heart meal!


    Wine God sighs, is the heart meal!


    However, along with the ecstasy, there are also strong doubts about the identity of Jiang elephant.


    According to Yehong, today''s Yan state has not heard of any master who can make heart food.


    But in this Lijian country, in the alley shop of Yantang street in L City, there is a person who has the ability to make heart food!


    If this event is passed back to the catering industry of Yan, it will inevitably cause a storm. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Xiangxiang had been able to break through Yehong''s diet before. No wonder he was so disdainful.


    So the question is, why has the catering industry never heard of Jiang elephant?


    However, thinking of Jiang Xiangxiang''s anonymity, Yehong also knows that Jiang Xiangxiang is not his real name.


    Ye Hong thought for a long time in the room, and finally gave up the idea of further studying Jiang elephant''s identity.


    Not to mention that Jiang elephant now only wants to live in peace and stability. With the help of just now, Yehong can''t pry into his privacy.


    Let this secret continue to be hidden.


    Later, Yehong, who can''t wait, rushes to the kitchen, grabs the pot on Jiang Yi''s hand and starts cooking by himself.


    Preliminary understanding of heart meal, night Hong can only try again and again.


    However, understanding is to comprehend, and practice is another thing.


    Several dishes failed in succession, but they failed to achieve the result Yehong wanted.


    But under the influence of Yehong''s master cooking ability, even if it is a failed product, it is also a dish with many layers higher than that of Jiangyi.


    As soon as Jiang Yi''s eyes brightened, he simply took all these failed products to the hall and left.


    Then the neighborhood, which was originally consuming in the store, suddenly found that the taste of the dishes had risen several grades.


    Now they''re completely crazy, and the list goes down one by one.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t find the food of zuiwengju so delicious before?"


    "My father''s Ginger elephant must be hidden and tucked in and don''t want to give it to us!"


    Jiang Yi and tuscalton were so busy that they enjoyed it.


    And Jiang elephant is squatting in the corner of the hall, silently looking at Xiao Qi, who is eating the cat''s mother.


    With a silent sigh, he murmured: "the good flower may bear bad fruit, but the evil flower may not be able to bear good fruit.


    It''s all in one thought. "


    He looked back silently at the busy figure in the kitchen and sighed: "I hope you, this wonderful flower, can bear different fruits."

 Chapter 2027

    After more than ten successive failures, Yehong finally made the first heart meal in his life.


    In order to commemorate, Yehong named "Yeshan No.1" scrambled eggs with tomatoes, which were not very popular in front of them.


    This is Yehong''s, infused with Yehong''s mind, the only heart meal in the world!


    Just as he was about to taste it, he suddenly put out his hands.


    Tuska picked up the black scrambled eggs with tomato and took a look at it with disgust: "little night, it''s not like your level?


    Did you lose your mind when frying? Hey, hey


    Night Hong laughs and shakes his head. Suddenly, he says to taska, "try it."


    "Why! I won''t eat it


    Tuska took a contemptuous look at the plate of scrambled eggs with tomato in her hand.


    "If you want to eat, you can eat it!"


    Night Hong eyes a stare, regardless of three seven 21, directly quickly stuffed a piece of scrambled eggs into Tuska''s mouth.


    Taska almost had no time to chew before swallowing.


    Then Tuska suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the dish in disbelief.


    "This, this is really tomato scrambled eggs?"


    Shocked, taska quickly took another tomato and swallowed it.


    Then his eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help but take one bite after another, until he ate the whole plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, revealing the bare bottom of the plate.


    However, even so, taska still wanted to lick his lips and looked at Yehong eagerly: "little night, is there any more?"


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head, and suddenly asked, "do you feel that the body is different now?"


    Tuska was stunned. Suddenly, he reached out and touched his throat. He yelled: "I wipe it. Why doesn''t my throat hurt?"


    Because the weather turned cold the other day, taska accidentally caught a cold and had a sore throat.


    But after eating this plate of tomato scrambled eggs, Tuska suddenly found that his throat did not hurt at all! Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    He looked at the plate in front of him with trembling hands, and looked at Yehong with astonishment: "is it difficult or difficult that this dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes is the credit?"


    If so, the effect is much faster than any medicine!


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not make answer.


    Judging from taska''s performance, this No. 1 night meal has been a success.


    The so-called heart meal is able to achieve a specific effect according to the idea of the cook.


    For example, in this dish, night Hong perfusion is the effect of treating throat.


    If you change to a medicated diet, it must be supplemented by a large number of medicinal materials to achieve this goal.


    However, after reaching the realm of heart food, it can achieve the same effect as long as it is combined with a little breath.


    Thus, the trouble of medicinal materials and the complicated process of medicated diet are saved.


    One year''s access is natural.


    This is the power of heart food!


    With the mastery of heart food, Yehong will also develop more effects.


    "Master!"


    Tuska suddenly knelt down in front of Yehong and looked at him eagerly: "master, do you accept the disciple?


    I also want to learn how to make this wonderful scrambled egg with tomato


    When Yehong couldn''t laugh or cry, he saw taska show his crazy eyes and murmured to himself, "as long as I learn this dish, I can sell it to those with sore throats at a high price.


    Then make a fortune


    Ye Hong:...


    "go!"


    Yehong also thought that taska was determined to make progress and saw the mystery of the heart meal. Unexpectedly, he was expelled from the kitchen just because of such a superficial and vulgar idea.

 Chapter 2028

    Since then, Yehong has made several attempts, none of which has been successful.


    Of course, the finished products were all delivered to the hall.


    Therefore, those diners who accidentally ate the works of yehongxin meal were all surprised and inexplicable.


    They didn''t know that Yehong was in the back kitchen, but they thought it was still the chef Jiang elephant.


    As a result, the name of Jiang elephant spread widely, along with the name of "magic drunken Weng dish".


    Even a lot of foreigners came to the drunkard house to taste the news.


    In a flash, zuiwengju has become the most popular shop in Yantang street.


    Jiang Xiangxiang didn''t expect such a result when he taught yehongxinshan.


    This has always wanted to keep a low profile of him, annoyed, eager to smoke his two big mouth son.


    Of course, these are aftereffects.


    Night Hong came out from the kitchen, but took Zhou Xiaoba to the third floor.


    Just because when Zhou Xiaoba came, he was told that he had information to share with him.


    "Night counselor, you should have heard about nightmare factory at J State Research Institute?"


    In the room, Zhou Xiaoba asked directly.


    Night Hong nodded.


    This intelligence, Mo Tianlin told him at the beginning.


    It is also located in J state, but more than 100 kilometers north of L City, there is a small town called TASI.


    FCI has intelligence leads. There are always weirdos in the town.


    They found a genetic modification laboratory underground in the town.


    Finally, it was the traces of the nightmare factory organization.


    However, the nightmare factory seems to have noticed that it abandoned the laboratory ahead of time.


    When FCI and others arrived, the people inside were already empty.


    At the same time, Verna''s father seems to have been in the laboratory. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    In order to explore the truth of genetic modification, FCI sent out various agents.


    Vena''s father, then into their eyes.


    This is also the direct reason why FCI''s Jackson and istia will follow vena''s trail and go to inflammations.


    At the same time, Weina also explained with Ye Hong, and now even she doesn''t know where her father is.


    However, Ye Hong has some doubts about the authenticity of this sentence, because it is the out of tune Weina who said it.


    It happened that Jiang Taotao''s school was a middle school not far from TASI town.


    So Yehong has reason to suspect that Jiang Taotao should have been taken away by those who disappeared.


    "Our brothers in the inflammation group originally planned to enter the laboratory to inquire for information, but..."


    while Ye Hong was still thinking, Zhou Xiaoba, next to him, frowned: "but now that it is blocked by FCI, our people can''t get in.


    The probe is deadlocked, so I''d like to ask your opinion. "


    FCI��


    Ye Hong suddenly thinks of Jackson and istia.


    After calculating the time, they have almost finished reporting. They should come to find themselves.


    Sure enough, that night, Jackson and Weina will be in accordance with Yehong to their drunkard address, came.


    At the same time, there was a strange fat old man.


    The old man looks about the same age as Gerdan, but the maintenance is not as good as Gedan.


    On the old skin, there are layers of wrinkles and wrinkles.


    The long white hair, which has not been taken care of for a long time, is in disorder on the shoulders.


    On the red rosacea nose, there is a drop of liquid that I don''t know is snot or wine.


    With a bottle of open wine in his left and right hands, he drank while walking.


    Back and forth of the pace, people can not help worrying about his fat body next second is to hit the next pillar.


    If it wasn''t for the respectful attitude of Jackson and istia towards the old man at the same time, people would have thought that there was an old tramp in the shop.

 Chapter 2029

    At this time, drunkard had already finished the day''s business.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the lack of food materials in the store, it would have continued during the day.


    Originally, people were talking in the hall with a trace of sleepiness.


    Of course, after the three entered the door, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Looking at this fat old man, night Hong slightly frowned.


    At first glance, Yehong knew that he was a dissimilator.


    And it seems to be more powerful than Jackson and istia.


    "Night, I''d like to introduce you to our teachers."


    Istia excitedly pointed to the fat old man next to him: "this Mr. Alecto is my mentor to Jackson and I, and also our senior inspector of FCI.


    He attached great importance to... So he came here from the capital city of H


    Istia glanced at the other irrelevant people in the hall, and vaguely took the word nightmare factory.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoba took a cold look at the man and added in a low voice in Yehong''s ear: "Alecto, the chief instructor of the dissimilators College of FCI headquarters, has taught a lot of dissimilators under him, and achieved remarkable results.


    And he has always looked down on Yan people. Please be careful. "


    Night Hong nodded.


    Recently, he has made up for the internal structure of FCI.


    The FCI''s most junior staff, called agents, are mainly responsible for some daily tasks.


    At the upper level, senior agents are Jackson and istia, who are responsible for some difficult tasks.


    On top of the senior agents, they are called inspector general.


    As a small number of detectives, he is mainly responsible for the management and guidance of the agents under his opponent, and seldom goes to the front line of the mission.


    A senior inspector, on the other hand, requires not only the strength far superior to that of a senior detective, but also the qualification far superior to that of a senior inspector. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    Is a symbol of power, strength, status, honor and other aspects of the senior position.


    Above the senior inspector is the chief executive of FCI.


    As a senior inspector, Alec duo''s position is equivalent to the position of director Wei Qianling in the inflammation group.


    At the same time, as the chief instructor of the dissimilator college, his strength and combat experience must be extremely rich.


    It''s no wonder night Hong just suddenly realized that this person''s strength is not bad.


    Jiang Yi and Tuska, who grew up in Lijian, were nervous when they heard the arrival of such great people.


    They were at a loss as to how to entertain people of this rank.


    Alektor noticed Zhou Xiaoba''s whispering in night Hong''s ear.


    He belched a drunken glance at Zhou Xiaoba and muttered: "the world says that the two most powerful intelligence organizations in the world are FCI and Yanzu.


    But how do I think the inflammations group is a group of eggshells and rubbish? "


    The idea that the voice did not cover in the least reached everyone''s ears.


    "You


    As a member of the inflammation group, Zhou Xiaoba immediately burst into endless anger and glared at Alecto angrily.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong."


    Alecto waved his hands and exaggerated: "I''m not aiming at you alone. I just want to say that the whole group is rubbish!


    Ha ha ha


    He was standing in the middle of the hall, laughing wildly.


    Such arrogant manner, night Hong this life is the first time to see.


    He patted Zhou Xiaoba on the shoulder, indicating that Zhou Xiaoba should be handed over to him.

 Chapter 2030

    Then he saw Yeh Hong step forward with his hands on his back, and looked at Alecto lightly: "Inspector Alecto.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard an old saying of our country, which is called "the ignorant are fearless.".


    If you don''t know what "the ignorant" means, I can''t help but tell you, that''s what "no brain" means.


    I didn''t expect that senior inspector FCI would be a fool without a brain. "


    Night Hong sharp words, so that the hall almost did not laugh out on the spot.


    But because of Alecto''s identity, he tried to suppress his smile.


    Alecto laughed instantly, his face was ugly, and his eyes were bursting with danger.


    He looked at yehiro sullenly and said coldly, "are you Yehong, the temple consultant who was blown to heaven by Jackson and istia?


    It turns out that the so-called Temple counselor can only play tricks.


    It seems that the eyes of my two students are not very good. "


    At this time, Jackson and istia are embarrassed and dare not speak.


    On the one hand, there are their teachers and supervisors, and on the other is Yehong, who has defeated them.


    They didn''t expect it would be like this, and they regretted bringing Alecto with them.


    "Forget it, the inflammations group is not worth our FCI cooperation.


    Oh, they are respected for cooperation.


    If you work with these people, the FCI will certainly be held back. "


    Alecto sneered and turned to leave with Jackson and istia.


    "Teacher..."


    Jackson and istia still want to save the situation, but Alec stares at them and is scared to speak.


    Night Hong is also cold looking at, no retreat and retain the idea.


    FCI, a local villain, helped with this operation in Lijian, which is of course much more convenient.


    However, Yehong would not sacrifice his dignity as an inflamed person for this convenience and bow to Alecto. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    That''s not Yehong''s character.


    It seems that we can only rely on the local forces of the black arm Party in the future.


    However, just as Alecto was about to step out of the threshold, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and his big rosacea was sniffing in the air.


    "What''s the taste of wine?"


    "Why have I never smelled it?"


    He turned his head abruptly, and his eyes swept around the hall.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the direction of the stairs, eyes a bright: "there


    Step on your feet, you have to rush up.


    Night Hong eyes a Lin, know that Alexis may smell the smell of Bacchus sigh.


    At the same time, Jiang elephant''s face changed, and he also understood it.


    He stopped at the entrance of the stairs, opened his arms, and glared at Alecto: "no going up!"


    No matter who is in front of him, Jiang elephant will stop dead.


    Because the God of wine sighed that it was more important than life for Jiang elephant.


    "Get out of here


    Alec roared and swung the bottle to smash the ginger elephant in the face!


    Because Alecto was so quick, many people just reacted and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Uncle Jiang told you not to go up. Are you deaf?"


    At this moment, however, there was a voice behind Alecto that was as cold as snow and as hard as iron.


    For a moment, Alexis felt as if his body had been frozen in place, and all kinds of coldness were coming out of his body, restraining his movements.


    Although Alecto recognized Yeh Hong''s voice, he did not understand why a simple voice was so powerful.


    Alexis gave a slight pause, but something suddenly came out of his side.

 Chapter 2031

    It was a huge silver brush that stretched out horizontally.


    The pen is Huizhou silver hair, the master''s name is silver brush painter!


    "Bang!"


    The seemingly soft brush, however, penetrates the bottle in Alecto''s hand directly.


    The bottle burst and spilled all over the place.


    Alecto''s progress was forced to stop.


    Gerdan looked at the wine on the ground, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a waste of wine. It''s a crime."


    Alecto squinted and looked at Gedan in front of him. He asked coldly, "the ancient martial arts of the burning state... No... the ancient martial arts?"


    But Gerdan touched his beard and apologized to Alexis, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand the Glan language."


    Among the people who came to Lijian this time, others were more or less able to speak English.


    Only Gerdan, who had never been to school, could not speak a little of the language.


    "Then tell me the answer with action!"


    With a sudden roar, Alecto swung away at Gerdan with the remaining bottle.


    And just hit the ginger elephant that time, presumably, this attack is obviously fierce a lot.


    Obviously, Alecto regarded Gerdan as his opponent.


    But even so, Gerdan is still understatement to open the bottle with a brush.


    Instead of retreating, alexedo, who lost his "weapon", swung his fist and went more ferociously to Gordan.


    With his fat body, he looks like a rolling human bear.


    The battle broke out in the hall.


    Yehong did not worry about Gedan, but was afraid that the battle would affect Jiang elephant and several ordinary people.


    In order to quickly let Lengfeng and Jiang Yuyun protect several people back into the kitchen, he is standing on the side of the hall to observe silently. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    This sudden outbreak of fighting, Jackson and istia is even more embarrassing.


    They quickly came to Yehong and worried: "night, would you like to help Mr. Ge?


    Otherwise, we are worried that something will happen to Mr. Ge.


    Because our teachers are really strong, especially the teachers who drink wine


    Night Hong just slightly smile, light way: "it is better to worry about your teacher than to worry about GE Lao."


    Both were stunned.


    All the way, they came to Lijian together with Gedan.


    For Gedan''s impression, has been a silent old man.


    So they thought it was the housekeeper brought by Yehong.


    But at this moment, they are from night Hong''s words to hear a trace of not quite right taste.


    They immediately turned their heads and gazed at the war situation in the hall.


    At this time, Alexis and Gordan have been fighting for more than a dozen rounds.


    Alecto was fierce, and every attack seemed to lift the ceiling.


    However, Gerdan, like an untraceable breeze, turned Alecto''s attack into invisibility with his brush in his hand.


    After several attacks, Alecto became more and more irritable and roared.


    Looking at Alecto, who was incapable and furious on the court, Jackson and istia all gaped in amazement.


    Obviously, Gerdan''s toughness is beyond their understanding.


    They did not expect that any old man around Yehong could tease their senior inspector of FCI like a monkey!


    However, for the scene in front of him, Yehong is not surprised at all.


    After all, Gedan was also a strong man who had fought with Sima Zhengming!

 Chapter 2032

    In Yehong''s mind, Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Zhenren are the two most powerful ancient Taoists.


    Even Wu Chi and Shengong 56, Ye Hong thinks that they are inferior to them.


    Because other ancient Taoists are not as pure as these two men.


    Even Yehong had suspected that Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Zhenren had stepped into the invisible Daoyi step.


    Ge Dan, however, had been able to fight equally with Sima Zhengming. Naturally, his strength was needless to say.


    In fact, Yehong did not fight with Gedan.


    Before this, Ge Dan raised his hand to surrender, only because of his daughter Yan Lan.


    Is to this time night Hong finally has the opportunity to observe the strength of Gedan.


    Ge Danshen''s understanding of Tao is very special, which is called Cang Mo Bi Dao.


    Grey is green, ink is dark.


    The combination of green and metaphysics creates an unprecedented idea of writing.


    With the gasifying pen and the heaven and earth as the canvas, you can paint freely between the heaven and the earth.


    This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful strange Dao meaning.


    This style of Tao and meaning can be summed up in one sentence -


    [he is as strong as he is, and the breeze is blowing over the hills].


    The war situation at this moment is a good explanation for the application of this Dao idea.


    Even if Alec had increased his strength many times, the ubiquitous silver pen would have removed Alecto''s strength properly.


    At this time, Alecto must be as hard as punching cotton.


    In fact, it is.


    Alecto, who had no place to exert himself, was like a mad bull, and his reason was gradually lost in his eyes.


    "Ah, ah! I''m so bored! "


    Alecto slapped his chest suddenly, and his face was very ferocious.


    He unbuttoned his coat to reveal the thick hairs on his chest.


    And all of a sudden, the hair started to grow at a tremendous rate.


    From Alecto''s chest to all parts of the body. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com


    "Eh?"


    As if for the first time, Gerdan watched with interest.


    Night Hong is also a bright eyes, the original observation of Gedan eyes transferred to alektor.


    I still remember that in Zhou Xiaoba''s intelligence, Alecto was not only the senior inspector of FCI, but also the chief instructor of the dissimilators college!


    Therefore, Alexis must also alienate ability!


    Looking at Alecto, who was covered with brown hair like a brown bear, Yehong felt his chin.


    Is it animal like alienation?


    But Jackson and istia were very different, exclaiming, "teacher can''t!


    If you use your ability of dissimilation here, the whole Yantang Street will not be able to survive! "


    However, Alecto''s eyes were already full of rage and could not listen to them.


    At this time, his hair finally stopped growing.


    However, on his hands and feet, he grew a thick trunk like a bear''s paw.


    Even his head looks like the head of a brown bear.


    Compared with the incomplete alienation of night seven, Alecto is much more realistic!


    "Roar -"


    after alienation, Alecto uttered a roar that was not human.


    Then he waved a huge bear''s paw and sent it to Gordan''s head!


    Speed, for example, is only several times faster!


    Not to mention strength.


    If Gerdan was patted by this fierce bear''s paw, his head would be broken apart like a watermelon!


    However, Gerdan would not give him a chance at all.


    He put up his careless posture, looked a Su, and danced the Huizhou silver hair in his hand tightly.


    "[Cang ink brush road �� heaven and earth chessboard]!"


    Dense silver, twinkling to the whole hall!

 Chapter 2033

    Jackson and istia couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    And then, in their ears, came Alecto''s cry of pain.


    They quickly opened their eyes, but completely petrified in place.


    Alecto was lying on the ground, staring at the ceiling.


    The hair that grows after dissimilation has all faded away.


    After the hair had gone, the dense wounds on Alecto''s body could be clearly seen.


    Ten, a hundred... Countless wounds all over Alecto''s body.


    Although the wounds are very shallow, this has proved one thing -


    Alecto is defeated!


    On the other hand, Gedan has no scar on his body. He still has time to comb the hair on Huizhou silver hair.


    It is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    Jackson and istia had no idea that the battle would be so quick.


    What is in front of them is the chief instructor of FCI alienator college!


    Just lose?


    Lost to such an ordinary old man?


    "Teacher!"


    When they came to their senses, Qi Qi shivered and went to help Alecto.


    At the same time, they also looked at Gerdan with awe and fear, for fear that he would rush over with the brush.


    How powerful the brush was, they had just seen it.


    However, Gerdan seems to have no idea about them, and he still arranges his brush.


    Alecto, who was helped up, looked at the wound on his body and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long time, he looked at GE Dan with complicated complexion, and asked in broken Yan Guo language, "was that also the ancient martial art of Yan state just now?"


    Gerdan glanced at him and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly Alexis took a deep breath, changed his arrogance and continued to use his poor Mandarin. He asked earnestly, "may I have your name, please?" 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    "It''s just a cheap name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ge Dan shook his head, put away Huizhou silver hair, and planned to leave.


    "Damn it! Are you insulting me? "


    The idea that Gerdan wanted to keep a low profile was obviously misunderstood by Alecto.


    No way. This is the cultural difference.


    In their kingdom, the greatest humiliation is that the winner refuses to tell the loser his name in a duel.


    Ge Dan can''t help but shake his head. He walks to Yehong with a slight salute. He has a headache and says, "night is little. This guy should be handed over to you."


    Yeh Hong nodded and went to Alecto''s place.


    But at this time, his mind is digesting Ge Dan''s Cang ink brush way!


    Just now Gedan just made a move, but Yehong recorded that move completely in his heart and analyzed it constantly.


    [Cang ink brush road �� heaven and earth chessboard]!


    That''s the name of the move.


    Take heaven and earth as the chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces.


    This is an extraordinary level of Tao and Yi, which is out of common sense.


    The level of the combination of Huige and Danwei is the combination of the two.


    Yehong can clearly feel how strong the alienated Alecto is.


    It''s not a simple transformation.


    It is the ultimate strengthening of strength, defense and speed.


    Even yehiro wasn''t sure he could break Alecto''s defenses all at once.


    But even so, Alexis or Gedan a move hit a body of scars, enough to see the strength of Gedan.


    Through observation, Ye Hong has a further understanding of Cang ink brush.


    This is also a great help to the perfection of Yewu Daoyi.


    "Ding! When learning Cang Mo Bi Dao, the perception ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1, and the learning ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1... "


    at this time, Alecto also saw Gedan''s respectful attitude towards Yehong, and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 2034

    It is a fact that Alexis was defeated by Gerdan.


    However, Gedan shows a respectful attitude towards Yehong, which is not hypocrisy.


    When the two phases were combined, Alecto''s heart suddenly thumped.


    He was surprised to see how little Ye Hong had been before!


    This young man can get the respect of powerful as Gedan, which is not as simple as on the surface!


    At the moment when Alecto''s mind was in chaos, Yehong also came to him.


    Yehong stopped, glanced at Alecto, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the senior inspector of FCI would attack an ordinary old man.


    I don''t know how much negative effect this incident will bring to FCI if it is publicized? "


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Jackson and istia''s faces changed immediately.


    If someone else said that, they wouldn''t care.


    But who is this man?


    Advisor of the temple of Yan kingdom!


    With Yehong''s influence in the temple, we can use the power of the temple to make FCI''s international reputation stink completely.


    At the thought of the consequences, Jackson and istia quickly appealed to yehiro.


    Alexis puffed at the corner of his mouth and turned his face to one side with a slight embarrassment.


    He''s a famous old drunkard in FCI. He doesn''t like to drink.


    So in the smell of wine, the whole person''s mood will be seriously affected, often do a lot of things out of tune.


    In the past, because of Alecto''s strength and status, and the FCI''s protection behind it, this has not been punished.


    Today, however, it was against a big wall that Alecto had to face this embarrassing situation.


    He sighed in silence, "Jackson, istia, get out of here."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the night Hong, and said faintly: "we are all smart people. Please put forward your requirements directly. Don''t beat around the bush." 536 literature www.536wx.com


    Night Hong mouth immediately raised a smile.


    Alexis began to talk.


    In this case, Ye Hong will not be polite to him.


    "I want free access to the Tashi underground laboratory."


    Night Hong mouth is this request.


    As long as you have this right, you can bring people into the laboratory for investigation.


    "I don''t care for Tashi town. I''ll ask for another one," he said with a frown


    "No, you can do it even if it''s not in your charge. It''s just a matter of whether you''re willing to do it or not." Night Hong is not yield.


    Alexis frowned more and more deeply, and finally compromised: "OK... But I can only give you one month''s free access."


    A month?


    That''s enough.


    "And..." Yehong''s words are not over, a finger next to Jackson and istia said: "I want to enlist them two to help me."


    The reason why he put forward this request, Yehong out of three major considerations.


    First, the character of Jackson and istia is guaranteed and trustworthy.


    Second, they are dissimilators after all, and they can help deal with some situations.


    Finally, because of their status as senior FCI agents.


    Even if Alecto regrets and wants to do something behind his back, the two students who stay by Yehong''s side will not be able to do so well.


    Hearing Yehong''s request, Jackson and isiya are both stunned, and then look at Alecto.


    Although Alecto could not fully see Yehong''s intention, he also realized that this request would make him quite passive.


    Is to immediately roar a way: "Night Hong, you don''t want to advance!"

 Chapter 2035

    "No?"


    Night Hong spread out his hands, indifferent way: "that estimated that tomorrow will be able to see someone''s big head on the newspaper headlines."


    Alecto was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and trembled. He almost broke the wounds that had just been healed.


    After a long time, he said word by word: "this is the last request!


    If you go too far, I will fight with you even if I don''t want fame! "


    Night Hong mouth showed a successful smile, stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    He knows the reason to stop when he''s good.


    Both of his demands were within Alecto''s tolerance, and if he went too far, he would have gone mad.


    "Hum!"


    Alecto shook yehiro''s outstretched hand with a cold face, and angrily yelled at Jackson and istia, "don''t you send me back?"


    The two men came to their senses and helped Alexis to leave.


    "Don''t forget to report tomorrow."


    Night Hong light flutter to fill a sentence.


    Jackson and istia had a bitter smile, while Alecto was more itchy with anger.


    But he lost so cleanly today that he could only admit defeat.


    Alecto could not help regretting his coming to zuiwengju today.


    Not only did not ask for a little benefit, but also by night Hong to counter system, in the heart that called a suffocation.


    "Cunning flamboyant, wait for me!"


    Alecto was so angry that he left zuiwongju.


    At this time, the talents in the back kitchen came out one after another.


    Jiang elephant''s first reaction is to go to the room on the second floor to see if his Dionysian sigh is still there.


    Jiang Yi and Tuska are gaping at the mess, guessing that there has been a terrible war here.


    Jiang Yuyun had known Ge Dan''s power for a long time, and did not show any surprise. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    Leng Feng has already guessed the strength of Gedan, but now it is only confirmed.


    Only Zhou xiaobayi looks uneasy, secretly aiming at the side of Ge Dan, but dare not completely look directly.


    When passing by, his face was full of tension and awe.


    It turned out that when people just entered the back kitchen to escape, Zhou Xiaoba was suffering from occupational disease, and he observed it secretly.


    This observation, however, saw the God of Gordana who defeated Alecto.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoba''s head is full of that scene, that pen, that person.


    In his mind, Gerdan was already with the gods!


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoba at this time will be in front of Ge Dan to show so respectful and afraid.


    Ge Dan did not know why Zhou Xiaoba had been looking at himself, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Zhou Xiaoba immediately looked away.


    And in the public to tidy up the mess of the hall, night Hong is called Zhou Xiaoba.


    "Let''s go to Tashi tomorrow.


    By the way, please call your colleagues to let me know. "


    Zhou Xiaoba nodded absently.


    Night Hong looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoba returned to his senses and shook his head with a bitter smile: "nothing. I''ll bring them together tomorrow."


    The next day, ZUIWENG lived on the third floor, and Yehong met three colleagues of Zhou Xiaoba.


    They are one man and two women.


    Among them, about 30 years old, tall and thin, with a gentle face, is code named "Chen Laosan".


    The other two women are about the same age as Yehong.


    One of them is an iceberg girl with a ponytail up to her waist, who is not smiling, and is code named Qiao Yi.


    The girl with a laptop is named Fang Jiu.

 Chapter 2036

    Yehong knew that the intelligence personnel of the Yan group in Lijian state were divided into the Ming group and the dark group.


    The secret group members have been lurking in all walks of life for a long time, acting as ordinary people.


    These intelligence personnel will only contact Wei Qianling alone, even Zhou Xiaoba doesn''t know who they are, let alone bring them to Yehong.


    The three men in front of me, together with Zhou Xiaoba, are the four most important Ming group intelligence personnel in L City.


    But even the Ming group, for the sake of personal safety, could not use their real names to move in Lijian.


    Code name has become their daily name.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaoba is just a code name.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoba also introduced to Yehong the division of their work.


    "First of all, it''s me."


    Zhou Xiaoba scratched his head with some remorse: "I usually prefer to wander around, so it is equivalent to the liaison officer and pioneer intelligence officer in the group."


    Zhou Xiaoba said light, night Hong is to know the difficulty of this job.


    After all, if you have to contact all kinds of people at ordinary times, the risk will rise geometrically.


    "Fang Jiu is our data engineer, responsible for sending the secret information we have collected back to China.


    At the same time, we will also use big data to help us build an intelligence analysis library. "


    Fang Jiujiu immediately reached out his hand to Yehong, and said excitedly: "I heard that the immortal firewall of the night consultant has made the hackers of Lijian country headache.


    I always wanted to see with my own eyes what a genius it was to invent this firewall.


    Today, you are even more handsome than I thought


    Night Hong indifferently a smile, and square nine nine extend over the hand gently a grip.


    He has a good opinion of the little girl.


    As a data engineer, but not a bit of a dull look, it is a very good person to get along with.


    "Chen Laosan, our think-tank military division, usually plans and arranges his daily activities.


    Every time we get out of danger, it depends on his strategic planning. " Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    Chen Laosan also politely said hello to Yehong.


    Night Hong instant to this person high look.


    If you want to be a good think-tank in such a place as Lijian, the requirements for wisdom and mentality are extremely high.


    Look at the appearance of Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu, but also respect Chen Laosan.


    "As for Qiao Yi...


    before Zhou Xiaoba introduced the iceberg woman, he saw her impatiently and said," no need to introduce her. Let''s go directly. "


    Then he turned and left the room.


    The other three were embarrassed.


    Zhou Xiaoba said with a bitter smile at night Hong: "Qiao Yi is good at anything, but his temper is a little strange. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    At this time, Fang Jiujiu, who was afraid of the rise of Yehong, quickly added: "the night consultant, our code name is very particular.


    The numbers vary according to the status.


    The higher the number, the higher the status within the family.


    Like the gangster Zhou Xiaoba, in fact, his position in the group is just a little higher than me. "


    Night Hong listens to facial expression to move, had not noticed this before.


    This method of arranging the height according to the number is quite similar to the arrangement of the outer disciples of Zeng Ji''s family.


    "So..." Zhou Xiaoba first glared at Fang Jiu and then said with a bitter smile: "Qiao Yi is only responsible for the work of fighting.


    But when it comes to that, all three of us have to follow her orders. "


    Night Hong nodded to show understanding.


    After all, powerful people have strange temperaments.


    For example, night Hong is familiar with Sima Zhengming, such as Wu Chi, are known to be eccentric.


    So he could understand Joe''s character.

 Chapter 2037

    "As soon as Joe''s right, let''s not waste time here, but go to tassietown."


    Night Hong big hand a wave, all then take Zhou Xiaoba''s van, to the north.


    TASI Town, more than 100 kilometers away from L City.


    The distance is not long, and it is not short.


    Even though Zhou Xiaoba was racing all the way, it took more than an hour to get to the town.


    Came to the town, night Hong found that this is a quiet town sparsely populated.


    Even many houses on the street have signs for sale.


    It was clear that it was empty.


    "Well, since the underground laboratory was found here, people in the town have been very insecure and have moved out of here."


    Zhou Xiaoba explained the desolation reason for Yehong.


    "Hunhunhun eight, didn''t you always want to buy a villa?


    Now is a good opportunity. "


    Fang Jiujiu didn''t know when he turned on his computer, staring at the screen and saying, "the Internet shows that the house price of TASI town has fallen to the lowest point in history.


    If you don''t buy at this time, when will you wait? "


    "Go and go. I don''t want to live in a place like this."


    Zhou Xiaoba said impatiently.


    Night Hong one side listens to two people''s fighting, one side already and everybody came to the town north.


    In front of him is a solemn and magnificent cathedral.


    The huge church is the largest building in Tashi town.


    At this time, the cathedral has been surrounded by a layer of cordon.


    Inside and outside the security line, guarding a group of big men in white.


    Seeing Yehong and others approaching, they immediately came over and issued a warning: "there is a serious case in front of us, which is under the supervision of FCI. No unauthorized persons are allowed to enter."


    Night Hong they did not speak, but there is a beautiful voice from the side: "a group of fools, quickly get out of the way!"


    Yehiro turns around and finds Jackson and istia walking side by side. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org


    It was the irascible istia who began to reprimand the great men in white.


    "Agent Jackson, agent istia..."


    seeing them, the FCI members all saluted.


    "No orders from the teacher?


    Let''s go


    At this time, Jackson also frowned and reprimanded.


    The FCI people immediately opened the cordon in fear.


    Ye Hong is more and more glad to recruit these two people.


    Having them in many cases can reduce unnecessary time waste.


    When they entered the church, they found that the floor of the hall had already been excavated.


    A dark passageway appears under the floor.


    "Below is the underground laboratory of nightmare factory."


    Istia pointed to the intersection.


    Night Hong heart way a sound so.


    The people of Lijian have firm faith and respect for gods.


    In such a sacred and solemn place as the cathedral, they dare not enter and leave at will.


    So the nightmare factory took advantage of this mentality and built the passageway of the underground laboratory in the cathedral.


    It''s no wonder that people in Tashi found out about it.


    Walking into the passage, lighting a flashlight, bearing the pungent underground air, all the way down.


    After walking for about three minutes, the light reappeared.


    What appears in front of Yehong is a huge underground space.


    The whole underground space is made of special steel. Walking on it has a cold feeling.


    The steel space is divided into steel houses.


    Thick walls, more thick doors, and everywhere fire-fighting facilities, all show the firmness of the space.

 Chapter 2038

    With the firmness of this space, it can be used as an air raid shelter.


    This kind of sign indicates that nightmare factory must have invested a lot of money here.


    The whole space, about half the size of a football field.


    However, night Hong visited all the rooms and found that except for some furniture that could not be taken away, the rest were empty.


    Night Hong stretched out his hand to wipe on the furniture, and then put it under his nose.


    A pungent smell of disinfectant came from it.


    Night Hong can''t help frowning.


    Obviously, the evacuation of nightmare factory is not as panic as it seems.


    They even have time to sprinkle disinfectant on every corner of the space to eliminate all the smell.


    In this way, even the detective dogs with sensitive noses can''t track their tracks.


    Even night Hong''s detective ability, also appeared the situation of misfire.


    "That''s why we haven''t made progress in FCI, these cunning rats!"


    Istia also kicked a foot in the wall resentfully.


    Night Hong didn''t say anything, just took people to go out.


    When he was about to get to the entrance, Joe said coldly: "it''s a waste of time!"


    She said this without a clue, but the public was aware that she was alluding to night Hong.


    Only because this time he came to the laboratory to investigate, it was Yehong''s decision.


    So Qiao Yi is saying that Yehong wastes everyone''s time.


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu''s faces immediately showed embarrassment.


    "Joe! Pay attention to your attitude towards the night counselor! "


    Chen Laosan finally couldn''t help but make a cold voice.


    In this group, only the older one is qualified to talk about Qiao Yi. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that Director Wei sent a so-called "good brother" to let us all listen to him


    Joe, with a huge look, left with a proud look.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, night Hong is suddenly called out.


    "What do you want to do again..."


    with a cold smile, Qiao was about to turn back to ridicule, only to find that Yehong was not calling her, but focusing on a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is almost as high as Zhou Xiaoba, standing alone at the door.


    Yehong did not pay attention to the stone tablet when he entered the door before, because the side of the stone tablet facing the door was empty.


    But at this time to leave, only to see the stone tablet back to the door of this side actually engraved with some handwriting!


    Night Hong some chagrin patted the head.


    A stone tablet stands out in a steel space. It''s a strange thing to think about it.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before. What a fool.


    He went to the back of the stone tablet and observed the handwriting on it.


    As you can see, the whole stone tablet is engraved with peculiar characters like tadpoles.


    Every text, like a certain form of display.


    Strange and strange.


    "FCI has noticed this stone tablet before.


    But... "


    Jackson shrugged:" we looked everywhere and didn''t know what the words were.


    It''s probably a boring guy doodling on it. "


    "Hum! Of course you don''t know it, because this is the writing of the ancient times of our country


    Fang Jiujiu pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said haughtily, "don''t mention those Li Jian countries who have not had many years'' national history. Even if we are burning the country, few people understand it now."

 Chapter 2039

    Jackson was blocked by Fang Jiujiu''s momentum. Seeing Fang''s air, he rubbed his nose slowly and did not dare to speak.


    However, isiya could not see her boyfriend being ridiculed. She immediately scoffed at Fang Jiujiu and said, "you little girl, you speak with such dignity. What do you mean by these words?"


    Fang Jiujiu''s face was a little stiff, and said in a dispirited way: "I can''t...


    she took out her computer and said in dismay:" I can only contact domestic experts to see if there is anyone who understands Yin Jiawen.


    However, it is estimated that there is not much hope... "


    " if the way is ignorant... "


    at this time, a sound that is not light or heavy is suddenly sounded in the people.


    All of them were stunned and looked at the night Hong.


    At the moment, Yehong, with his eyes firmly fixed on the stone tablet, murmured: "the bright way is like ignorance, the way of advance is like retreat, the way of barbarism is like the valley, and the content of Tao Te Ching is written on it."


    Fang Jiujiu immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "night consultant, do you understand Yin Jiawen?"


    "A little bit."


    Night Hong subconsciously returned a sentence, but the brain is continuing to operate.


    "Ding! Trigger master level translation ability, trigger master level language ability, trigger master level historical knowledge, trigger master level identification ability, trigger master level archaeological ability... Automatic translation of Yin Jiawen... "


    Ye Hong was not lucky that he had chosen archaeology as a major.


    It is precisely because of so many related abilities in archaeology that the difficult Yin Jiawen can be transformed so smoothly at this moment.


    The more he translated, the more he confirmed that this was an excerpt from the ancient classic Tao Te Ching.


    But what''s the purpose of this passage left by nightmare factory here?


    Night Hong slightly ponders, the hand touches on the stone tablet.


    After a little rub, just under the nose slightly smell.


    There''s no smell of disinfectant.


    It''s the only thing in the entire underground space that hasn''t been contaminated with disinfectant!


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger mastery level breath analysis ability, trigger mastery level scene memory ability...


    lock breath target... Analyzing host database... Matching target... Barthel novels www.btebook.com


    After matching, the target of the left breath is: "Dongfang luyong."


    Yehong smiles.


    When the four big characters appeared in the brain, Ye Hong could not help but tremble.


    Not because of fear, but because of excitement!


    After a long time, at last in the other side of the ocean, let Yehong recapture the trace of Oriental Lu Yong!


    This once brought endless trouble to Yehong, but several times from Yehong to escape from the nightmare factory director!


    So at this moment, Yehong knew that this stone tablet was not left by chance.


    However, Dongfang Lu Yong knew that Yehong had arrived in Lijian, and that Yehong would find out here, thus leaving Yehong with a special letter of war!


    "This time, I will never let you run away!"


    Night Hong eyes firm, heart secretly swear.


    "Take the stone tablet back."


    He gave a light command and was about to leave, but he found that the people beside him were staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong doubts to ask a way.


    Zhou Xiaoba immediately said with a bitter smile: "the stone tablet is so big, how can we take it away?"


    Night Hong this just reacts to come over, oneself subconsciously ignored and their strength gap.


    Shaking his head, night Hong came to the stone tablet, gently pulled out, then the huge stone tablet pulled out from the ground.


    single hand grip, but face is not red gas, do not breathe, so that people doubt that the night hung hand is not a bubble!


    "My God!"


    Fang Jiujiu was startled by the huge force that night Hong showed, and nearly scared the computer out of his hand.


    "The stone tablet has to be 500 Jin...


    Chen Laosan couldn''t help but gasp.


    And Qiao Yi at the entrance of the passage is also a change in expression, looking at night Hong''s eyes also become different from just now.

 Chapter 2040

    "I''ll take it."


    When Joe went to Yehong, put out his hand and said this sentence, all the other people present were stunned.


    Is this still the proud Joe?


    Night Hong did not think so much, just handed the stone tablet forward.


    When the stone tablet fell on Joe''s hand, Joe''s throat suddenly let out a dull hum.


    "Boom


    The stone tablet suddenly sank, and Joe''s hand was to be pressed on the ground.


    All of a sudden, their faces changed greatly.


    The stone tablet in Yehong''s hand and in Joe''s hand is completely two things!


    The former is like a lump of cotton, the latter is the real stone tablet!


    Judging from Qiao Yi''s state, the stone tablet is solid and heavy.


    Night Hong can take that light, just because he has the power of terror!


    In particular, those people in the inflammation group are used to Qiao Yi''s great strength, but they can''t even carry him.


    How terrible is the power of the light and happy night Hong?


    However, it was too late for the public to think about it, so they closed their eyes.


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, then want to reach out to take the stone tablet on Qiao''s hand to come back.


    But at this time, Joe one is a face not to accept defeat way: "you don''t move, I come by myself!"


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, then see Qiao a pair of white palms suddenly out of a strange red liquid.


    It''s like a mass of magma coming out of your hand.


    "Well?"


    Night Hongmou son in flash, as if in memory where saw this kind of scene.


    Then we can see that the magma instantly turned into a solid, as if Qiao Yi''s hand was covered with a layer of red armor.


    At this moment, Joe seemed to be a different person.


    A deep voice to drink, but will sink the stone tablet to lift again. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    "I can... Too!"


    Joe glared at Yehong as provocatively.


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, pretending not to see Joe''s trembling shins and the perspiration on his forehead.


    But Qiao Yi''s strength has to be reassessed.


    Especially the magma in hand...


    this kind of ability is not like ancient martial arts, nor is it like the tactics of war, nor is it like the dissimilation ability, but it has a unique strength.


    Obviously, Joe is not the same person before and after using his ability.


    However, this is not something that should be tangled with at present. It is urgent to bring the stone tablet back to study.


    "Let''s go. Go home."


    Ye Hong thought and went out.


    Others followed.


    "You...!"


    When Joe saw that night Hongzhen left like this, he was stunned, and then his eyebrows fell down. A piece of silver tooth was almost gnawed by himself.


    "Sister Qiao, are you ok?"


    Fang asked anxiously.


    "Hum! This weight will not defeat me at all. "


    As soon as Joe''s face returned to cold, he carried the stone tablet behind him and carried it out step by step.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion in the heart. Fang Jiujiu always feels that the sound of cursing Night Hong comes from the stone tablet.


    She scratched her head, looking at the suddenly quiet underground space, her whole body trembled and quickly followed.


    When Joe carried the stone outside the church, FCI members gathered around again.


    They pointed to the stone tablet in embarrassment: "Inspector Alecto only said that you have free access, but not that you can take what''s inside."


    Joe was in such a state of mind that he didn''t expect that there was someone standing in front of him who didn''t have long eyes.


    She smashed the stone tablet heavily on the ground, glared at her eyes and said, "let, or die, choose one of your own!"

 Chapter 2041

    "Boom" a sound, more than 500 Jin stone tablet in front of the church in the ground smashed a big hole.


    Looking at the big hole in the ground, FCI members immediately took a big mouthful.


    Hurry to get out of the way.


    "You, please..."


    they kept rubbing their faces in cold sweat and looked at Qiao Yi fearfully.


    If you let them see night Hong in the shape of lifting heavy if light, it must be directly scared out of the past.


    So Qiao smoothly carried the stone tablet to Zhou Xiaoba''s car.


    After the stone tablet was removed, she could finally take a breath.


    But then she stares at Ye Hong with murderous eyes!


    But night Hong didn''t seem to notice Qiao Yi''s eyes, looking down to think about things.


    Joe didn''t get a response for a long time, so he turned to one side and sulked.


    But somehow, the atmosphere inside the car is much more harmonious than before.


    It must be that what Yehong revealed today made them have new ideas and views in their hearts.


    The car is still driving back to their temporary residence in Lijian, the drunkard''s residence in Yantang street, l city.


    As for Jackson and istia, it is impossible for yehiro to let them go so soon.


    Before the nightmare factory was traced, the two tool men... No... senior agents were recruited by Yehong.


    So Yehong just let them leave temporarily, and will still inform them to come when necessary.


    When Jiang Xiangxiang saw people carrying such a large stone tablet into the store, his face turned green.


    It was Zhou Xiaoba who said that he had made up his smile and made all kinds of benefits, which made Jiang Xiangxiang reluctant to let go.


    Of course, the stone tablet finally fell in Yehong''s room. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    In the next few days, Yehong couldn''t walk out and studied the stone tablet with sleep and food.


    During this period of time, we will continue to explore the factory.


    Drunkard people, of course, continue to maintain business in the store.


    Although the lack of night Hong''s heart meal, business is not as hot as before, but the daily flow of people is still very large.


    Of course, Jiang Xiangxiang is still missing all day, let alone in the kitchen.


    And Zhou Hao also started the angel animation training course.


    According to him, he did not learn much professional knowledge, but the blonde female colleagues actually colluded with several.


    ...


    three days later, Yehong stopped exploring the stone tablet.


    As he explored from left to right, he could not find out why. He only felt that it was an ordinary stone tablet with the passage of Tao Te Ching.


    The only discovery is still the breath of Oriental luyong left above.


    It seems that all the mysteries have to wait until Dongfang luyong is caught.


    Think of East Lu Yong this person, night Hong also unavoidably recalled and his several fights.


    The first time I met Dongfang luyong was in the kitchen god competition in Bailu city hall.


    At that time, Oriental Lu Yong left a deep impression on Yehong with his skillful knife work.


    But when his nightmare factory director''s identity came to light, everything changed.


    That night, Dongfang luyong sneaked into the market hall and planned to get Pu Changyong, one of the four masterpieces imitated by Mo Tianlin, which was the relic left by Pu Yunyue''s grandfather and one of the four cooking utensils.


    It was just hit by night Hong.


    After the first World War, Dongfang luyong was rescued by alpha, a mechanical reformer.


    It was also Yehong''s first exposure to the nightmare factory''s series of mechanical reformers.

 Chapter 2042

    The second face-to-face encounter with Dongfang Luoyong was in Linzhou city.


    Dongfang luyong secretly let Tiangang industry produce killing machines, that is, mechanical transformation of human gamma.


    In addition, he used careful strategies and means to make Ling Yan, another director of mengyan factory and the leader of Bailu city hall, as gun envoys.


    That surprise attack, almost let Night Hong into a desperate situation.


    It is a pity that the war was finally escaped by Dongfang Luoyong.


    At the same time, Yehong and Dongfang luyong also had a secret fight.


    At that time, Dongfang luyong lurked the Ji family and became the private doctor of Ji Yueling, the former owner of the family.


    Obviously, Dongfang luyong intends to get something from Ji Yue mausoleum.


    However, Ji Yueling Ling was seriously injured by Yehong and died.


    After that, Dongfang luyong also targeted the former owner, Yao Xianghe.


    But for some reasons, Yao Xianghe was killed by his own son, Ji chuanshuo, the former head of the Ji family.


    And finally Ji chuanshuo is killed by his younger brother Ji baxiao.


    In short, Ji''s series of upheavals started from Yehong, but also disrupted the East Lu Yong''s plan and layout.


    Decades of latent, but by night Hong harm to fall short.


    To some extent, this is another manifestation of Yehong''s victory.


    Ye Hong always thinks that Dongfang Lu is not necessarily the most powerful opponent he has ever met, but the most difficult and tough opponent!


    As long as the Oriental record of Yongyi does not eliminate, Yehong feels that he is always restless.


    "Dongfang luyong, where will you be?


    Yehong looks out of the window at Yantang street and murmurs.


    At this time, the black arm branch in cardo town welcomed a special guest. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    Bruno, the head of the branch, no, it should be called night seven... In the hall of the villa, there is a strong man with a black vest with a beard.


    Strong and strong body, like a big bear standing in the hall.


    The members of the branch looked at the man with fear.


    O''Neill, a well-known thug in the black arm headquarters.


    He was ruthless, and the people he had fought against were either dead or wounded.


    It is said that in Johnson hospital in H City, the capital of the country, a patient who was seriously injured by o''nei is admitted every month.


    Under this bad name, it''s no wonder that these members of the Kado town branch are so afraid of him.


    At this moment, o''nei yelled at the night: "Bruno, the income of cardo town this month has not been handed over to the headquarters. Are you going to betray the black arm party?"


    According to the regulations of the black arm Party, every branch of Lijian state should pay part of the income to the headquarters regularly every month.


    If they don''t hand them in on time, they will send evil men like o''nei to collect them.


    In the face of o''nei''s big copper bell eyes, night seven was not slow to grind his nails with a nail knife. He said slowly, "I''m not a dog of the black arm Party. How can I betray you?"


    Night seven is said in the heart.


    Now in his heart, Yehong is his master!


    To pay the income, it is also handed over to Yehong. Why give it to the headquarters of the black arm party?


    This is the innate loyalty of dogs.


    Once the master has been identified, he will never die.


    However, the reason why he thought it was natural in night seven made o''nei furious.


    "Damn Bruno, who thinks he''s called the West Coast rabies, is really crazy?"


    He raised his fists and began to fight fiercely toward the night of July 1: "uncle, I will let you understand how many catties you have today."

 Chapter 2043

    O''nei is worthy of being a famous thug of the black arm Party.


    Two fists, as if two shells flying toward night seven.


    Even the air is rubbed to make a tartar sound.


    However fierce o''nei was, he was an ordinary man.


    He is facing a dissimilator!


    Night seven turns the dissimilation wrist ring on the hand, and the eyes emit violent light.


    "Roar --"


    for a moment, sharp tusks, sharp long claws and black hair all appeared on Yeqi.


    Night seven, again!


    "No, I forget you are..."


    when o''nei saw the transformation of night 7, his face froze and he was eager to take back his fist.


    But it''s too late.


    "Oh, roar!"


    Two cold awns crossed in the air, accompanied by a terrible howl, o''nei''s fist was flesh and blood.


    Night seven take back the claws, a drop of blood from the claws.


    That''s oney''s blood.


    Night seven can''t beat Yehong, but bullying o''nei is still easy.


    And o''nei also covered his bloody hands and screamed.


    "Bruno, stop bleeding for me!"


    "Bruno, you son of a bitch, do you hear me?"


    "Blu... HMM!"


    O''nei still wanted to roar, but he was taken off his socks and put them into his mouth.


    "Somebody, lock this guy up!"


    Night seven to sit back to the chair, light command of his younger brother.


    Soon a member of the black arm tied o''nei up and carried him down. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    But more members came to night seven.


    Three of them were the three who had made trouble in zuiwengju before and were ordered to slap themselves in the face by night seven.


    They looked anxiously at the figure of o''nei being carried down and said, "boss, this is the special envoy of the headquarters.


    Is it possible for us to treat him so rudely that the headquarters will not be upset? "


    "Yes, boss. Let''s get o''nei out and make a mistake with him."


    "And boss, why don''t we hand over the income to the headquarters? Didn''t we all pay it on time before?"


    Night seven light looked at these three people, cold way: "or you do this boss?"


    Three people were suddenly night seven cold look scared all over a stiff, only promise dare not speak again.


    "Hum! Don''t question my decision in the future!


    If you have this time, you''d better find out what the name is... By the way, news about nightmare factory!


    Did you hear that? "


    After a reprimand, night seven will be sent out of the door.


    But the three people just got together quietly.


    "Did you find that the eldest brother went to Yantang street and changed himself?"


    "Of course I found it!"


    "Yantang street used to be a big piece of fat for us. If the boss said to give up, he would give up. Is this normal thinking?"


    "What''s more, the boss should treat a special envoy of the headquarters like this. I always feel that the headquarters will be furious after knowing this!"


    "Don''t worry about this kind of boss!"


    "Why don''t we report our boss to the headquarters?"


    "I agree!"


    "But before we do that, we have to get o''nei out of here."


    That night, the three left the branch overnight.


    At the same time, they quietly took away the injured o''nei.


    The four fled overnight and took advantage of the night to catch the bus to the capital city of H.

 Chapter 2044

    H City, capital of Lijian.


    The political center, cultural center, industrial center, tourism center and international exchange center of Lijian state are equal to the Kyoto of Yanguo.


    In City h, the major forces are intertwined and the situation is complex.


    However, there is a big force that can not be ignored by all forces.


    That''s the black arm Party!


    The black arm Party is a black organization with a long history in Lijian.


    After the early founders abdicated, it is said that the position of the leader of the black arm Party was passed on to a mysterious woman named godmother.


    However, members of the black arm Party have never seen the true face of the godmother.


    The real power of the whole black arm Party is now in the hands of the deputy leader, who is called "black rock orangutan" by the outside world.


    In the center of H City, there is a tall building in the center of New Zealand.


    The main style of the building is black, and there is a huge "W" sign in the middle of the building.


    The whole sign, tens of meters long and wide, is a sign that can be seen all over the central street of New Zealand.


    This building is the headquarters of the black arm Party.


    Enter the building, you can see a famous black armed party armband staff are busy running.


    To our surprise, these employees did not have the violence and barbarism in the rumor, but dressed up in a proper manner, just like ordinary white-collar employees.


    Like big brother group in Bailu City, the black arm Party also transformed its headquarters.


    In the form of a group, they control and manage the members of the black arm Party, and operate their monthly income.


    If you don''t know this is a black arm company, many people will regard it as an ordinary capital operation enterprise.


    Early in the morning, at the top of the building, in the most luxurious office, there was a middle-aged man with incomparably strong physique lying on his back.


    He was dark skinned and bulky and had to be stitched together by two oversized sofas to lie down. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    Even the door of the office has been transformed into two meters wide and three meters high because of his size.


    His body, is a piece of strange protuberance muscle.


    These muscles are very peculiar in shape, square and square, as if they had been cut with a knife.


    At first glance, I thought that a black stone had grown on him.


    That''s why it''s called the "black rock Gorilla" by the outside world.


    With a face of flesh on the face, long two big pimples.


    Yes, this man is naturally the deputy leader of the black arm Party, the dark emperor of Lijian -- Symons Blitt!


    At this time, Symons was turning over the financial statements of the group in his hand with a face of displeasure.


    "What''s going on this month? The income of the whole west coast area has been reduced by a third! "


    He roared, shaking several black arm executives at his desk.


    "Boss, this loophole comes from L City branch."


    "L City is the most economically developed city on the west coast.


    In the past, the division there has contributed a lot to the revenue of the west coast region. "


    "What about this month?


    Why didn''t you turn in your income this month? "


    Simmons slapped the table angrily, and then beat out a big hole in the marble table that had just been replaced.


    "Who is the head of L City?


    Let him go to see me immediately


    Look at me, I''ll see you, or the executive who just said, "Bruno is the head of L City Branch...


    " Bruno? " "Is that the West Coast rabies?" Simmons wondered

 Chapter 2045

    Seeing the executives nodding, Symons frowned and said, "I have an impression of that guy.


    Crazy is a bit crazy, but not always quite obedient?


    Is something wrong? "


    Another executive said, "it''s strange that cardo has cut off contact with our headquarters since the last few days.


    We''ve sent O''Neill to investigate the situation. "


    "O''Neill..." Symons disdained: "if that west coast rabies is really different, onyi can''t help him."


    It seems that in reflecting Symons'' words, an employee came to know immediately: "boss, o''nei is back, but..."


    soon, o''nei was brought to Symons.


    At the same time, there are the three night seven men who escaped from the branch base of Kado town.


    The three of them were all shrunken and did not dare to look at the legendary dark emperor - Symons.


    "Chief, Bruno is a real bully


    O''nei was already holding his arm and crying.


    He made a statement and told Symons all his experiences in cardo.


    At the end of the article, I added: "my words are true. The three of them can testify!"


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Symons narrowed his eyes and looked at the three men: "is Bruno really treating o''nei like this?"


    All three nodded.


    "Good!"


    Symons slapped the table hard again and knocked the other half of the marble table to the ground.


    There was no irritation in his face, but a surge of excitement.


    "It''s been a long time since I took over the power of the black arm Party that I haven''t seen such a arrogant guy as Bruno."


    He stood up, twisted his muscles, and made a clang sound.


    "GA GA GA, it seems that my rusty hands and feet will soon be able to move."


    "You three, take me to cardo. E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    I''d like to see if Bruno has developed a new guts to rebel against the headquarters! "


    Three people are first a Zheng, then excitedly and excitedly agreed to come down.


    "Boss, shall we inform the godmother?"


    Some executives worry.


    "Godmother?" Simmons gave the executive a cold smile and said, "is there this man?"


    The executive was immediately afraid to speak.


    Soon, the whole headquarters building began to be noisy.


    A heavily armed member, a black vehicle, all poured out of the building, leaving the city of H and heading for the city of L over there.


    It was the morning, and night seven in cardo found out that o''nei and the three men had left.


    He frowned and ordered to go on.


    Immediately after that, Kado entered a state of martial law.


    The residents of the town took refuge in their houses.


    Temporary fortifications were also laid out outside the town.


    Towards evening, there was a dense roar of cars outside the town.


    Night seven with a telescope, suddenly see the town road has been occupied by the black steel torrent.


    And members of the black arm Party in cardo town are also screaming.


    "It''s the headquarters brigade!"


    They looked uneasily at night seven.


    "Stay on the front line, don''t let them in town!"


    Night seven cold voice command way.


    The men bit their teeth and had to prepare for the defense.


    But night seven is several times to pick up the phone, and put down.


    When he was tangled, he muttered to himself, "you can''t trouble the master for such a small matter, or you''ll lose your dog...


    "

 Chapter 2046

    Drunkard house.


    Yehong is coaching Jiang Yi''s cooking skills.


    He always felt that he had brought a lot of trouble to zuiwengju.


    In order to make up for the small deficit in his heart, Yehong decides to take advantage of his leisure time to point out Jiang Yi and TUSCA.


    But it''s not Gu Wu. There is a master who has a solid foundation of Leng Feng. Ye Hong doesn''t have to take over the responsibility.


    So he thought about it and could only replace the irresponsible Jiang elephant and help two poor children improve their cooking skills during his stay in Lijian.


    At least after they leave Lijian, they can continue to operate zuiwengju normally.


    What Yehong didn''t expect was that Tuska, who was always clamoring to be a teacher, had no culinary talent and gave up after less than 10 minutes.


    Instead, it was Jiang Yi who persisted.


    Jiang Yi was raised by Jiang elephant when he was young. Although there is an irresponsible master, he still has some foundation.


    There are many things Yehong can understand by himself with just a little touch.


    And Yehong can''t teach him too high-end skills, such as medicated diet and heart food ability.


    Heart meal is not mentioned for the time being. After all, it is a mystery and mystery. It depends on the chance and the ability of understanding.


    Understanding is the epiphany. If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it all your life.


    Even Yehong, who has the ability to educate at the master level, could not convey this feeling.


    As for the ability of medicated diet, chefs are required to have a certain foundation of ancient medicine.


    However, Jiang Yi can''t talk about ancient medicine any more, because he doesn''t know anything about ordinary medicine.


    So this piece of medicated food was also given up by Yehong.


    After thinking about it, Yehong decided to teach Jiang Yi several famous dishes of night food.


    Such as the supreme sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, the supreme beef noodles, etc.


    If Jiang Yixue had achieved something, he might be able to make a name for the dishes eaten at night on the land of Lijian in the future.


    But these are the things that need to be considered later. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    At the same time, Jiang Yi cooks dishes according to Yehong''s instructions, while secretly aiming at Yehong.


    After these days, Jiang Yi worships Yehong.


    But at the same time, it is hard to avoid the fear of the powerful Yehong.


    In these two emotions, it seems that there is a strong feeling of envy.


    At the same age, why is the ability gap so big?


    "Is it hard to learn from the womb?


    But it''s too late... "


    Jiang Yi wakes up quickly and finds that this idea is disrespectful to Yehong, so he quickly draws his attention back to cooking.


    When Yehong teaches Jiang Yi''s cooking skills, Zhou Xiaoba rushes into the kitchen in a hurry.


    "Night consultant, just received the intelligence, the headquarters of the black arm Party in H city is pouring out!"


    Night Hong head also does not lift, does not matter the way: "go out on the move, close my fart... And so on!"


    He immediately turned to look at Zhou Xiaoba and said in a cold voice, "where is the goal?"


    "Cardo." Zhou Xiaoba said with a bitter smile.


    Night Hong eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    What he was most worried about was that it happened.


    After receiving night seven, although Yehong is very satisfied with night seven''s loyalty.


    But this devotion to life is a double-edged sword.


    The reason why we say this is because the black arm Party headquarters is the big knife that may fall at any time hanging on the top of night seven!


    After all, nominally, the black arm Party branch in cardo town is still under the jurisdiction of the black arm Party headquarters.


    But one minister does not serve two masters. Since night seven is loyal to Yehong, it is impossible to be loyal to the headquarters.


    If the headquarters is aware of night seven''s ambivalence, with the urine of the black arm Party headquarters, it is very likely to take the night seven operation, in order to achieve the effect of killing the chicken and warning the monkey!

 Chapter 2047

    Night Hong once imagined that this thing would happen, but did not expect to happen so suddenly.


    The headquarters of the black arm Party acted more decisively and quickly than he expected.


    Something must have happened that I didn''t know about.


    However, Yehong did not know what was going on in cardo Town, but he would not let go of Yeqi.


    Night seven, since death is faithful to him, he will protect night seven.


    "Let''s go."


    Yehong decisively left the education of Jiang Yi and pulled Zhou Xiaoba to run outside.


    "Night, night counselor, where are we going?"


    Zhou Xiaoba, who was pulled away by lengbu Ding, suddenly sank in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    "Nonsense, cardo!"


    Hear ye Hong''s reply, Zhou Xiaoba''s face suddenly has no blood color: "on, just us two?"


    "Yes, we are not enough..."


    when Zhou Xiaoba was a little relieved, he heard Yehong continue: "I have to drive your car."


    So Zhou Xiaoba''s heart fell to the bottom again.


    When they came to Zhou Xiaoba''s van, they found that there was already a person in the van.


    "Fang Jiujiu, why are you here?"


    Zhou Xiaoba glared up his eyes and said, "there are still! How did you get in my car without your car key? "


    "Hum! I have a master''s degree in computer and mechanical engineering from Yanwu military university. It''s not easy to break your rotten lock? "


    Fang Jiujiu is proud.


    "You...!" Zhou Xiaoba choked, and quickly reached out to drive the flies away. "Go and get out of the car.


    We''re going to a very dangerous place, so don''t get involved. "


    "Hey, that''s what I got on the bus for." Strange book website www.logos444.com


    Fang Jiujiu showed a mysterious smile and said, "are you two going to cardo town?"


    Zhou Xiaoba was stunned: "how do you know?


    Do I remember telling you this information? "


    Fang Jiu is a smile again, open the laptop on the knee, a finger above way: "have a look, now H city forum is sensational."


    Night Hong stares at to look, discover on the computer is H city network forum page.


    High on the front page of the most prominent position is a post entitled "black arm party out, clean up the internal traitors.".


    The content of the post is a picture of the headquarters of the black arm Party taken by local people in H city.


    According to the photos, the black arm Party sent out at least 300 vehicles of all kinds.


    Such as transport vehicles, armored vehicles, signal vehicles and so on.


    As for the number of people, not to mention, the whole headquarters has been deployed.


    Even from the surrounding branches of the team.


    The most striking thing is that the deputy leader of the black arm Party, the actual leader of the black arm Party, Simon, also appears in the picture.


    The man known as the dark Emperor himself proved the scale of the operation.


    It is reported that this is the largest operation launched by symens since he took office.


    At the bottom of that post, I have already kept up with numerous comments.


    It''s a good show. ]


    [guess how many people will die this time? ]


    [I''ll bet at least 100, otherwise I''ll be sorry for the name of Symons. ]


    [that guy named Bruno is really sad. Who is not good to betray? You have to betray Symons? ]


    [hahaha, Kado Town Branch will become history from today. ]


    ...


    ...


    the comments one after another are eye-catching and shocking. Almost all of them are not optimistic that Kado town can survive this catastrophe.

 Chapter 2048

    Night Hong this just know that this matter has been widely spread.


    He didn''t expect Symons to be so aggressive.


    It seems that the night seven incident was used by Simmons as a good opportunity to gain influence inside and outside the black arm Party.


    Therefore, it can be expected that Symons will certainly be ruthless and will never be merciful to Yeqi.


    So Yehong has to go to rescue Yeqi!


    "Let''s go."


    Yehong ordered Zhou Xiaoba to drive.


    "No, so we''ll go again?"


    Zhou Xiaoba''s face was slightly bitter.


    Looking at the photos, he had no bottom of the heart even more uneasy.


    In the face of the steel torrent of the black arm Party headquarters, they are three in a car, not like three little carp rushing to the mouth of a shark?


    "Bastard, why are you so timid?"


    Fang Jiujiu looked at Zhou Xiaoba with disdain: "there are night consultants covering us. What are you worried about?


    I''m not afraid of a weak woman who is engaged in logistics technology. Can you be brave? "


    "I''ll go, you little girl, how dare you laugh at me!"


    Xu was excited by Fang Jiu''s words. Zhou xiaobayi gritted his teeth and started the van.


    The van soon drove out of Yantang street and roared to cardo town.


    Cardo town is not far away from Yantang villa area. In less than 20 minutes, the car drove to the road outside the town.


    At this time, however, the main road outside the town was already blocked by the traffic flow with the black arm Party Logo.


    Moreover, a well-equipped member of the black arm Party is constantly heading for Kado town.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Zhou Xiaoba''s momentum just now burst out again.


    Fang Jiu, who had just laughed at Zhou Xiaoba, was pale and did not dare to speak again when he saw the dense black arm Party members. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com


    Some things are not as shocking as the reality.


    After visiting the scene in person, Fang Jiujiu felt the great pressure brought by the black arm Party.


    At this time, in the direction of cardo Town, there was a fight.


    Shouts to kill the sound, the wailing sound, unceasingly drills into Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiu Jiu''s ear.


    From the perspective of the black arm Party''s continuous progress, the defense in cardo town is obviously losing ground step by step.


    Both sides are not rivals on the same level at all!


    Even if they are the elite of the inflammatory group, they don''t know how to deal with the one-sided situation in front of them for a while.


    "Night consultant, why don''t we get FCI involved?"


    Zhou Xiaoba racked his brains and finally suggested.


    "It''s too late."


    Night Hong light back a sentence, but opened the door in hand, straight down to go.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang jiu9 were stunned at first, then Qi Qi exclaimed: "night consultant, where are you going?"


    "Save people, or kill people."


    Night Hong will close the door, head also do not return to the black arm Party headquarters of the people and horses.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Zhou Xiaoba in the car saw a burst of remorse: "night consultant on the head, he does not look at the opponent is who!"


    Fang Jiujiu also sighed in silence and looked out of the window anxiously: "all we can do now is to pray for the night, and the good luck counselor will have his own nature..."


    the members of the black arm Party headquarters who are launching the attack suddenly find a young man with an inflamed face coming from behind the team.


    The three members at the rear of the team, who thought they were people who had entered the place by mistake, immediately came over and said with a warning on their faces: "the black arm Party is in charge of business, and the idle people should step back quickly!"


    Night Hong did not speak, a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 2049

    "[Xingyi boxing �� Xingyi Shenda]!"


    The answer to the three was a very fast fist.


    Just a blink of an eye time, three people then felt abdominal pain, all covered their stomachs and knelt on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    The three covered their stomachs in horror and pain, only feeling that several ribs were broken.


    What scares them most is that they have not reflected what happened at that moment.


    "It''s your boy who did it!"


    Some of the three finally understood and looked up at Yehong.


    Night Hong pinched his fist, and his expression was somewhat discontented.


    I haven''t used Xingyi boxing for a long time. I''m a little rusty.


    Otherwise, the three fists just now should make them speechless.


    However, he did not have too much entanglement, raised his feet and continued to move forward.


    The battle is just beginning!


    The three members of the black arm party who were knocked down saw this and immediately sent out a shrill roar to the team: "someone stealthily attacked!"


    Soon, the black arm Party headquarters team received warnings from the rear.


    At this time, Symons was standing on the roof of a certain car in the middle of the brigade, looking grimly at the direction of cardo town with his telescope in his hand.


    Under the violent advance of the headquarters army, the defense line of Kado town has shrunk again and again, and has begun to retreat to the underground base.


    "I should be able to take it in half an hour when I''m going to cut Bruno''s dog''s head off and kick it!"


    Just as Symons was confident, someone came to report: "boss, there is a guy behind the team who has killed me!"


    "Alone?" Simon frowned.


    "Yes! Alone His subordinates are also going back. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    "It''s just a person, not a special Superman. What are you doing?" Symons directly sprayed the hand''s face with saliva. "Transfer a weapons team and shoot that man into a sieve for me!"


    "Yes The man immediately went to the rear of the team to deliver Symons'' orders.


    And Symons left the episode behind and continued to observe the battle in cardo with his telescope.


    At this time, Ye Hong gathered more and more members of the black arm Party.


    All of them were ferocious and had a strange cry, and they were besieged by night Hong.


    Dense crowd, like the collective out of the bees.


    But no matter how many people face, Yehong is just a punch.


    "Xingyiquan �� xiabashou �� Shihou]!"


    "Xingyiquan, zhongbashou, Pengbo]!"


    "Xingyiquan �� shangbashou �� longzhan]!"


    On the battlefield, night Hong''s cold voice is constantly ringing.


    Every time you make a sound, it comes with a violent punch.


    With each blow, there must be a member of the black arm Party headquarters who fell down and couldn''t stand up.


    To deal with this kind of tactics, Xingyi boxing, which is simple, efficient and breath saving, is quite practical.


    In the past few years, Yehong has been able to master the eight hands of the 24 Jue hands, namely the eight hands of yin and Yang.


    At this time, together with the lower eight hands and the middle eight hands, relying solely on the shape and meaning of Xingyi boxing, they beat these people in the headquarters of the black arm Party to cry their father and mother.


    "Monster


    Some people have been unable to hold on, holding their own head, issued a voice of collapse and despair.


    God knows how many brothers they fell in that round of siege.


    But to their great despair, the monster was still wandering around, harvesting the battlefield with one punch after another!

 Chapter 2050

    "Don''t be afraid! Here comes the weapons team


    There was a cry from the crowd of the black arm Party.


    Then he saw the besieged troops retreat abruptly to make way for an area.


    In the middle of that area, it was a group of black armed party members with black pistols.


    At one glance, there are enough twenty pistols aimed at Yehong.


    The muzzle of each pistol flashed with frightful light.


    This is the weapon team of the black arm Party headquarters!


    "He''s dead!"


    "Make him a hedgehog


    Seeing the arms team come to help, those members were relieved.


    They swept the despair in front of them and pointed to Yehong excitedly: "quick! Shoot him


    Twenty pistols, pull the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A neat, dense gunshot, suddenly.


    "No


    In the van in the distance, Zhou Xiaoba and Fang jiu9 looked at the scene with their canthus about to crack.


    Two people painfully closed their eyes, can not bear to see night Hong was shot through the tragic scene.


    But at this time night Hong, is in everybody''s astonished vision, has made an unimaginable movement!


    Not only did he not have the slightest intention of retreat, but he rushed up in the face of a barrage of bullets!


    "He''s crazy!"


    This is the common idea in the hearts of all the members of the black arm party present.


    Night Hong one side rushed forward, the other side of the eyes condensed into a line of sight, to see the bullets flying.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level vision and master level effect


    Under the master level vision, all bullets were slowed down by more than 100 times in an instant!


    So these bullets at this time, for Yehong, are no different from walking speed. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    "Ding! Trigger master level dodge ability! "


    Combined with the ability to dodge, Yehong easily flashed past these bullets.


    A barrage of bullets, leisurely walk!


    This is not the first time Yehong dodged bullets, but the most relaxed one.


    Different from the dangerous situation in Anming County in the past, Yehong, who grew up, is no longer afraid of bullets, which are big killers for ordinary people.


    However, in Yehong''s eyes, the easy action, in the eyes of those members of the black arm Party, was startled as ghosts and gods, as terrible as heaven and man!


    In the blink of an eye, they found that all 20 bullets flashed past Yehong.


    Not a hit!


    It looks like these bullets take the initiative to escape from Yehong!


    On the battlefield, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "Fake, fake?"


    After a long time, a voice sounded, but it was full of panic.


    All the members of the black arm Party are like hell.


    "He must be lucky!"


    "Weapon team, launch again!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t shoot him this time!"


    Twenty bullets were loaded again, and the cold barrel was once again aimed at Yehong.


    Can just night Hong did not pay attention to let them shoot, will give them a second chance?


    The answer is obviously No.


    "Shushan Kendo!"


    Night Hong mouth a clear drink, body outside the road suddenly formed a strong wind.


    The wind soon filled most of the battlefield with dust.


    Twenty Gunners were given a mouthful of sand and dust, all of them spit out the sand in their mouths.


    But what scares them most is that they have lost their aim because of the sand and dust!


    "Be careful!"


    "Here he is!"


    A figure, stepping on the wind, wearing yellow sand, like a ghost, suddenly killed into the weapon team!

 Chapter 2051

    A series of screams rang out.


    The members of the black arm Party, like frightened birds, waved their fists and feet like crazy in the sight blocked environment, hoping to rub themselves into the night.


    Can let them panic is, not only did not rub to night Hong, nearby companion''s voice actually is less and less.


    When the wild sand dispersed, the battlefield was silent.


    In addition to night Hong proud figure, there is no black arm Party members can stand!


    As for the weapon team, all the pistols have been robbed by Yehong.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding -"


    twenty pistols landed from Yehong''s hands, hitting the ground with a crisp crash sound.


    Every sound seemed to hit the ground in the hearts of those black arm Party members.


    Their hearts and guts were smashed to pieces and almost cracked.


    "The devil! He is Satan, the great devil


    There is a member of the black arm Party, looking at Yehong in horror, hit the earth with his head like crazy.


    In the legend of Lijian Kingdom, Satan, the great demon king, leads the hell and kills the world, bringing about the killing and blood for the heaven and earth.


    Now in their eyes, Yehong is undoubtedly the immortal Satan!


    Influenced by this man, more and more members of the black arm Party began to go crazy.


    Night Hong actually did not think that he actually scared these people crazy.


    "Ding! Scared crazy black arm Party member, fear ability + 1! "


    "If I were Satan, you would have died thoroughly."


    Night Hong light from these paralysis in the crowd on the ground, leaving a profound word.


    After hearing this, the members of the black arm party looked around and found that there was no dead person.


    Although Ye Hong''s hand is very heavy, he always gives everyone a breath.


    Those members of the black arm Party immediately watched Yehong leave with very complicated eyes.


    In this vision, there are fear, horror, admiration, gratitude and so on. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    Yehong did not take care of these people, from behind the black arm Party brigade left, to their central forward.


    The whole black arm Party was divided into three parts.


    They are the forward team which took the lead in cardo Town, the central team protecting symens and the rear team which was just cleared by Yeh Hong.


    The place where Yehong is going is the central brigade where Symons is located!


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king, also known as encircling Wei to save Zhao.


    Seizing symens, the core figure of the team, can quickly help kador out of the siege.


    In the van.


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu don''t know how long they keep their mouth wide.


    Because Zhang has been Zhang for too long, it seems that he can''t take it back.


    "Fang Jiujiu, I don''t see fancy eyes, do I?"


    "Asshole, I''m sure we didn''t look at it!"


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu suddenly look at each other. They are surprised to see each other''s eyes!


    "It turns out that this is the real strength of night consultants!"


    "I finally understand why our director Wei and the night adviser are brothers!


    If it''s me, it would be a good idea to be a father


    "Hello, Hello, hooligan. What about your discipline?"


    "Cough... Let''s go. Let''s catch up. My intuition tells me that something more explosive will happen later. We must not miss it!"


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu, who had no foundation at all, saw the scene of Yehong''s bravery. They were no longer afraid and drove a van to catch up with Yehong.


    Those members of the black arm Party were all lying on the ground by night honggan, and they had no ability to stop them. They could only watch the van pass by.


    At this time, there was a message from the side of Simmons: "the leader, the rear brigade... All troops are destroyed!"


    "Bang Bang --"


    the telescope in Symons''s hand immediately came out and hit the roof heavily.

 Chapter 2052

    "Send another... No... two weapon teams. We must deal with him!"


    Symons bit his teeth and continued.


    However, he did not hear the response from his men.


    Symons looked down in disbelief, only to find that the man next to the car was looking at the rear of the team in horror.


    "Boss, he, he is coming!"


    Simon immediately looked down the line of sight, and found a young man wearing ordinary casual clothes was strolling from the rear of the brigade with his pocket inserted leisurely.


    To tell you the truth, if you see such a teenager on the street, Symons will directly treat him as an ordinary student.


    "That''s him?"


    Asked Symons, incredulous.


    How could he have imagined that he would be such a young man who upset the rear of his home with his own power.


    "That''s him!


    Chief, what shall we do? "


    Asked the man, trembling.


    "What''s the fuss, what''s disturbing the morale of the army?" Simmons glared at the man and ordered, "Linda, meet him!"


    A tall middle-aged woman came out of the group next to Symons.


    No, maybe not a woman.


    I saw her with a short, capable head, the figure is far more than ordinary men even bulky.


    Under the red leather coat, there are bulging muscles all over the body.


    And her left and right hands are wearing a pair of strange boxing sets.


    This pair of boxing sets is covered with scarlet spikes.


    Every spike was stained with blood after coagulation.


    "It''s Linda, the number one female thug in the organization!"


    "It''s said that the cruel women like to torture their enemies with their spikes."


    "With Linda on the scene, it''s steady." Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    Members of the central section looked at the woman, shouting and cheering.


    Night Hong stops and squints at the arrogant figure on the roof.


    The black rock gorilla, the dark emperor of Lijian, Symons.


    But his attention was immediately attracted by the woman who was walking in front of him.


    The woman''s name is Linda.


    Linda walked out from Symons and came to Yehong with a face of frost.


    "Dwarf, I''m going to smash you into meat sauce with one punch!"


    Linda showed her teeth towards the night like a wild animal and made a gesture of provocation.


    Indeed, Yehong''s size does not have any advantage in front of this strong woman.


    However, Yehong does not rely on his height.


    He glanced at Linda and decided not to waste time on such a minion.


    "Xiyang palm, eight three moves, red rainbow running through the sun]!"


    Everyone saw that night Hong''s figure flashed to Linda''s rear with a very fast speed.


    Along with it, there is night Hong burning fury of a palm!


    The speed is so fast that everyone can''t catch how Linda got the palm of Yehong.


    But Linda''s whole body is stiff in place, hard to look back at night Hong, eyes full of incredible.


    Then he fell to the ground, closed his eyes.


    Night Hong out of a palm, and with a look back at the interest of all owe, the pace of non-stop toward the location of Symons continue to move forward.


    To deal with people like Linda, a move of ancient Qi and martial arts can solve the problem.


    But this scene, no doubt let the members of the black arm Party were stunned for three seconds.


    That murderous Linda just fell down?


    What kind of monster is this teenager?!


    Therefore, when Yehong moved forward, even though they had the advantage in number, they were still awed by Yehong''s personal momentum and retreated again and again.

 Chapter 2053

    At this time, Zhou Xiaoba also drove a van to follow up.


    But he didn''t get too close, just kept a safe distance.


    Two people in the car happened to see Yehong a man forcing the dense black arm Party members to retreat.


    One person will dominate the battlefield.


    This kind of picture, almost only can appear in the movie!


    "This is the real one


    Fang Jiujiu couldn''t help looking at Yehong''s back with admiration.


    "It''s not right. Something seems to have come back from cardo."


    Zhou Xiaoba frowned and looked at Kaduo town.


    But he didn''t know. Just as soon as Linda fell, Symons gave a new order.


    "It''s a tough guy. It has to be dealt with first."


    With a big wave of his hand, Symons said irritably, "let the traitors in cardo live a little longer, and bring back the alienator and beast control teams back to me!"


    It was because of this order that when Hiro went to about 200 meters away from Symons, he found two teams of strange men and horses pouring out of cardo town.


    Obviously, this is not Bruno''s men, but the vanguards sent by symens to attack cardo.


    Of the two teams, about 50 people are on the left.


    All of these fifty people were in strange shapes.


    Like cattle, like pigs, like dogs... As if a moment came to the zoo.


    Without exception, everyone''s wrists have different colors on their wrists.


    Ye Hong, who has rich experience, immediately recognized these wrist rings as alienation.


    So these 50 people are all dissimilators!


    Next to the dissimilators, there is an equally strange team.


    There were about fifty people, but each of them was equipped with a ferocious beast. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    There are fierce tigers, powerful lions, and even a huge gray elephant!


    As soon as the two teams came out, the morale of the black arm Party obviously changed.


    Everyone breathed a breath.


    "It''s a great honor for him to die in the hands of our black arm dissimilator and beast control brigade."


    "What''s his name?"


    "Whatever he is, it will be a body soon."


    From these members of the black arm Party, they showed full confidence.


    Obviously, this is the confidence that the alienators and beast control teams have brought to them.


    "No matter where you come from, I will send you to hell!"


    Symons laughed wildly and waved a big hand at Yehong''s location: "children, crush this guy with no eyes to pieces for me!"


    Two teams of 50 people, a total of 100 people, came to Yehong from the left and the right.


    Along with the ground under their feet, they began to tremble because of the attack of the two teams.


    All the people''s expressions were different from other members of the black arm Party.


    Murderous and bloody!


    These 100 people are the strongest elite of the black arm Party headquarters!


    It is the ultimate weapon for the black arm Party to frighten all major branches and maintain the dominant position!


    In the van, Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu''s faces were suddenly pale.


    "It''s OK, trust the night counselor!"


    Fang Jiujiu tried to make his voice firm, but he found his hands trembling.


    "The Jade Emperor, the Buddha of Buddha, the founder of Sanqing... The gods and Buddhas of the burning state, bless the night counselor!"


    Zhou Xiaoba even put his hands together and prayed disorderly.


    Two people''s heart, at this moment all pulled up.

 Chapter 2054

    However, in Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu can not see the front of Yehong, the look on that face is still light and cloudless, as if they do not know what to fear.


    "There is a saying in the art of War: drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, and kill each other."


    Looking at the two bright eyes, murmuring wisdom.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level beast control ability to control the target beast... "


    in the beast control team, I suddenly found that many beasts around me have lost control.


    For example, there is a fierce tiger, which bites his master''s hand.


    Another example is a giant elephant, which directly throws its owner out of the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The animal control team suddenly fell into chaos, and its progress was hindered.


    At the time when the animal control team was in chaos, Yehong was slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth: "it''s not over yet."


    "Ding! Trigger the domestication ability of master level animal like dissimilators, and control the animal like dissimilators... "


    in this way, Ye Hong had a general control of Yeqi, but Yehong spread this control power in the dissimilator team.


    Although the power of dispersion is not as powerful as night seven, many people in the dissimilator brigade have received a simple command from Yehong.


    For example, "attack the beast control team next to it.".


    In a flash, there were many people in the dissimilator group attacking the animal control team nearby.


    Due to the sudden change of companions, the chaotic animal control team became more chaotic and irritable.


    Those beasts were more manic, and began to bite at the dissimilators.


    And the dissimilator brigade was also blinded and forced to join the scuffle.


    A hundred people brigade, has not touched Night Hong half a hair, but has begun to kill each other.


    This strange and absurd scene, so that all the people present are in place. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu in the car were held together subconsciously because they were worried.


    At the moment, after seeing this scene, he murmured in unison: "is this special OK?"


    At the moment of the sound, they just reflected how close they were.


    Just a little bit, the two faces will stick together.


    "Ah -"


    the screams of left and right channels burst out in the narrow space of the van.


    "Hunhunhun, you dare to take the opportunity to eat my girl''s tofu. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Fang Jiujiu, it''s clear that you took advantage of me, but they filed a complaint first. Is there any justice?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, watch the move!"


    Not to mention the farce that broke out in the car, Yehong on the battlefield still continues to put his hands in his pocket, leisurely and leisurely through the hundred people in the scuffle.


    With the ability to control the beast and control the animal like dissimilator, no one can hurt him.


    Occasionally, those who did not have eyes were driven away by those who were loyal to Yehong.


    So those members of the black arm Party watched Yehong safely cross the battlefield.


    At this time, Yehong, less than 50 meters away from symens.


    "Putong --"


    I don''t know when, a member of the black arm party actually knelt down toward Yehong, and kept shouting in panic: "God! You must be the real God!


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you! "


    The sound seemed to turn on a switch.


    More and more people kneel on the ground and repent toward the night.


    Night Hong every step, the side will be kneeling full of people.

 Chapter 2055

    Different from the God worship of Yan people, Lijian is more willing to believe that there are real gods in the world.


    They believe that the true God will act in the world, sprinkle blessings on the world, and punish those who are disrespectful to the true God.


    When the fear reached the extreme, these members of the black arm Party did not choose to escape, but reexamined kiyohiro''s identity.


    In their view, a hundred elite in front of Yehong began to kill each other for no reason, from the beginning to the end did not hurt Yehong a hair.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    Only the true God, can have this kind of magical ability!


    That''s why you''re going to kneel down.


    "Ding! Being regarded as a God, popularity + 1, influence + 1, charm + 1... "


    Yehong did not care about these" believers ", but still approached symens.


    Of course, there are also some rational members of the black arm who are protecting him.


    These people are just a small part of the loyal, whether compared to other members who have no fighting spirit.


    "Get out of here


    Symons kicked the man in front of him and jumped off the roof.


    "Boom" a sound, hard ground by his feet out of two deep about 20 cm of big holes.


    Night Hong can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    The power of symens seems to be beyond imagination.


    At this time, Symons, however, scratched his chin and showed a smile of interest: "are you the man behind Bruno?


    I also wonder why Bruno suddenly betrayed the headquarters. It turned out that you supported him.


    You really want to know, to fight against our black arm Party to the end?!


    Leave now, and I''ll let you live. "


    However, Yehong is a light reply: "take your people out of cardo Town, I can spare you a dog life." Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net


    "You Simmons was so angry that his eyes glared and he yelled: "since you are trying to die, I will satisfy you today!"


    His arms suddenly widened, and his muscles burst into force, tearing the black suit of his upper body into pieces.


    At this time, you can clearly see that Symons''s hard muscles are like stones.


    At the same time, night Hong also found a strange belt in the waist of Symons.


    This belt is engraved with a warning sign indicating the danger.


    At this time, Symons poked his finger on his belt, and said with pride: "this [alienation belt] is the alienation starting tool that I forced the group of old people of the alienation Institute to create for me.


    You know why I don''t alienate wristbands?


    Because that motherfucker doesn''t deserve the power in me


    As he spoke, Symons pulled his belt hard.


    At the same time, Symons'' body suddenly changed.


    Those stone like muscles, began to gradually dye black luster.


    Like ink and charcoal, it is solid.


    The arms of Symons extended a large part to the outside.


    After the transformation, he frantically patted his chest muscles.


    Every time, there was a sound of hammering, as if on a hard stone.


    It looks like a black gorilla.


    It''s no wonder that the outside world is going to give him the nickname "Blackstone orangutan.".


    It turns out that this is the true form of the black rock orangutan!


    "No, the boss has changed. Get out of here!"


    Originally around the members of the black arm Party, suddenly scared pale, running around.

 Chapter 2056

    "Die!"


    Symons roared, waved his arms and punched Yehong''s position with a fist!


    The violent force even brought a whirlwind in the flat land.


    The wind blows, but night Hong is slightly squint eyes.


    Then the figure flashed past the thump.


    "Boom -"


    the giant fist landed, directly smashing a big hole two meters square on the ground.


    If Yehong did not dodge, at this time must have been smashed into a meat pie!


    Looking at this huge power, night Hong eyelid son can''t help jumping.


    It is obvious that the power of Symons after his transformation exceeds Yehong''s imagination.


    Fortunately, Hongye doesn''t have enough time to move around.


    Night Hong does not want to let symens continue to punch, the figure around the back of symens, in his most vulnerable neck after a hard slap.


    At this time, however, the black light flashed across Symons'' neck.


    Night Hong''s one hand falls on above, actually issued hit in the stone''s collision sound.


    "Dong --"


    with a loud noise, Yehong found that he had not even broken Symons''s skin!


    It''s just a light print on it.


    This is only the most vulnerable part of the neck, if you change to other hard parts, Yehong can''t imagine!


    What a terrible defense!


    It''s no wonder that Symons has been able to dominate the black arm Party for such a long time. It seems that he really has two brushes.


    Night Hong suddenly curious about the powerful source of destruction and defense of Symons, opened his own ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: dissimilator of special elements.


    Goal is good at ability: Obsidian alienation. Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    Obsidian fighting style: indestructible.


    Target weakness: insufficient information collection, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Obsidian alienation!


    Yehong once heard from Jackson and they mentioned that in addition to the ordinary elements like him and istia, there are also special element dissimilators.


    Obviously, the presence of Symons in front of us is one of them.


    Obsidian is one of the top ten hardnesses in the gemstone world.


    Obsidian can also be made into a solid weapon.


    It is a gem with both attack and defense, and is widely used.


    However, Yehong did not expect to see an obsidian body in a human body one day.


    It''s no wonder that just one hand didn''t break the defense of kaisaimen!


    Now the question is.


    How to defeat such a tough guy?


    At the time of Yehong''s thinking, Symons has also turned his fist and swung to Yehong again.


    Yehong is another flash.


    "Boom --"


    he dodged, but the pickup truck behind him was not so lucky. He was directly smashed into two pieces by Symons'' fist.


    Since then, yehiro dodged the attacks of Symons again and again, and at the same time, he was crazy in his brain, thinking about the best solution.


    Yehong knows that the full outbreak of night martial arts Daoyi, may be able to solve this person.


    But Yehong didn''t want to.


    Because of this, Yehong will lose his fighting power in a short time.


    If there were any other accidents, they would not be able to deal with them.


    Therefore, we should not be rash in dealing with such a existence as Symons. We must use more ingenious methods to deal with him.


    And seeing the changes on the battlefield, other people on the field also began to change.

 Chapter 2057

    Those members of the black arm Party, who originally worshipped Yehong as a God, saw that Yehong was being chased and beaten by Symons, and they could not help shaking up their previous beliefs.


    As for the members who are loyal to Symons, of course, they are always on the side, cheering Simon.


    Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu in the van stopped their farce and paid close attention to the battlefield.


    "It turns out that the information that Symons is a dissimilator that we have collected before is correct.


    But I didn''t expect this kind of state after Alienation! "


    Zhou Xiaoba looked at the fierce "orangutan" on the battlefield, frowned and tried to help Yehong think about the way to deal with it.


    However, he suddenly found that Fang Jiujiu did not say a word to look back at the current direction.


    "Hello! Night counselors are fighting. Where are you looking


    Zhou Xiaoba couldn''t help but speak out angrily.


    "Hush! There seems to be a man there. "


    Fang Jiujiu gazed and found a graceful figure walking slowly along the road in the distance.


    On the other side, Yehong, who is dodging the attack of Symons, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that thing!"


    He frowned ruefully, held out his index finger, and scratched a trail of emptiness in the air.


    Silver light, in the night Hong fingers bloom.


    Soon, a chessboard composed of silver light is generated in front of Yehong.


    "[Cang ink brush road �� heaven and earth chessboard]!"


    Night Hong deep voice a drink, will this chessboard to the direction of symens body force a push!


    Yes, this move naturally imitates Gedan''s Cang ink brush.


    However, Yehong does not just imitate the shape of the chessboard. What he really wants is the cangmo Dao meaning contained in it!


    He is as strong as he is, and the wind blows on the hills.


    Cang ink brush Road, the best is to break the gang, is very in line with the situation in front of Ye Hong.


    Don''t forget how alienated Alecto, who was also full of defensive power, was defeated by Gordan.


    No matter how solid the external environment is, it is also afraid of internal decay. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    What Yehong wants to do now is to attack that with that, to break the surface with a point, and to break through the outside!


    Silver chessboard, instantly into the body of Symons.


    Symons body meal, left look right, but did not find anything wrong.


    "Make a mystery!"


    He grinned ferociously and continued to attack Yehong''s position.


    "I''d like to see how much you can dodge... HMM!"


    In the middle of the conversation, Symons'' whole body was suddenly stiff in the air.


    He looked at his body in horror, and then stared at Yehong in horror: "what have you done in my body, this guy?"


    At this time, Symons only felt a strange breath in his body, which stirred his body upside down.


    For the first time, Symons felt the pain on his hard body!


    Night Hong slightly closed his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and played a ring finger in the air!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound from Symons'' body.


    He let out a howl and fell on his knees.


    A stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Symons wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at the mark on his hand in panic: "blood! This is blood


    But it''s not over.


    Night Hong eyes cold, light way: "Symons, feel the power of the ancient road of burning country."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know a few calls, night Hong instantly detonated all the cangmo Dao meaning that had entered the body of Symons.


    A series of explosions were heard inside Symons.


    Simon''s body was rolling on the ground, accompanied by a shrill scream, and a trail of blood oozing from his Obsidian body!

 Chapter 2058

    After a long time, Symons no longer has the strength to stand up, weak lying in front of Yehong.


    A faint sound came from his mouth.


    "I... Throw... Drop... Don''t... Hit..."


    the voice is full of fear and pleading.


    Then the sound became weaker and weaker, until it was barely audible.


    Night Hong this just stops action, indifferent looking at the foot of symens.


    Such as the king overlooking the general, such as God overlooking mole ants.


    This domineering and majestic posture of the king was instantly frozen in the minds of all present.


    Until many years later, they still remember that on this road today, a young man created his legend of King alone.


    When Simmons did not move, even those loyal members did not want to resist. They all knelt down beside him and cried.


    As for the other members, the just shaken soul is also firm, still regard Yehong as a god worship.


    God, after all, is God!


    Even their leader and boss can''t resist the power of God!


    "Ding! To defeat the dissimilators of special elements, martial arts + 1, perception ability of ancient Daowu + 1, and alienation perception ability + 1. "


    "Ding! Defeat the leader of the black arm Party, ability to eliminate evil + 1, popularity + 1, influence + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    on the battlefield, completely calm down.


    In cardo Town, several figures suddenly appeared.


    They are the men of ye7 in the Kado Town Branch.


    Previously, these people were pressed by Symons'' men step by step, all of them crouched to the ground to defend.


    But they found that the men of Symons had suddenly withdrawn, and then the movement on the ground disappeared.


    Doubting people, they bravely went up to the ground to check. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    But when they saw the figure of Symons being beaten down and the scene of the whole audience kneeling down to Yehong, they were all in the same place.


    "Why? He''s not the boss...


    "come on! Report the news to the boss


    Before long, night seven appeared in front of night Hong, with his head bowed in shame.


    He was not surprised that Yehong could beat symens down, after all, Yehong was invincible in his heart.


    Yeqi is ashamed that, as a subordinate, he can''t help Yehong share his worries and solve his difficulties. Instead, he wants Yehong to rescue him, which is really humiliating.


    Night Hong is not too concerned about these, as long as night seven nothing happened.


    Although Yeqi is domesticated, Yehong treats him and his subordinates equally.


    If there is something wrong with night seven, Symons will pay a thousand times the price for it!


    And at this time, night Hong is always looking at the direction.


    A tall figure, accompanied by crisp high-heeled shoes sound, graceful.


    She has shoulder length curly hair and blue eyes.


    The delicate face has the advantages of both flaming and Lijian beauties.


    The lips of lavender rose slightly with charming luster.


    Her proud figure is set off incisively and vividly by her black tight leather clothes and just right black leather trousers.


    Against the background of the gradually falling night, it looks like a queen in black.


    When the beautiful woman came slowly, many people of the black arm Party made a cry of surprise.


    "Godmother?"


    Even night Hong beside night seven also can''t help exclaiming.


    "Oh? Do you know her? "


    Night Hong does not know why, the corner of his mouth is exposed with a mixture of ironic mysterious smile.

 Chapter 2059

    "The master did not know that the black arm Party passed on to this godmother since the founder of the first generation Retired!


    Only then the godmother mysteriously disappeared, the power will fall into the hands of Symons


    Night seven explained.


    At the same time, many members of the black arm Party saluted the woman.


    After the fall of Symons, the godmother who suddenly returned became a new soul support for the homeless.


    However, this woman did not pay attention to these members of the black arm Party, went straight to Yehong, and suddenly made an action that surprised everyone.


    I saw this woman a fly, firmly holding Night Hong''s hand, her face blooming with a very charming smile.


    "Night boy, let''s meet again ~"


    looking at the godmother whose whole body is clinging to Yehong, all the black arm Party members almost stare out.


    The impact of this scene is no less than when their boss was slapped on the ground by night Hongyi.


    What the hell is going on here?!


    Night Hong''s mouth corner took a draw, pushed away the side of this non-stop squeeze over the head, sighed: "Weina... No, the godmother of the black arm Party, is it fun?"


    Yes, the woman who suddenly appeared is the one who disappeared from the burning country, but secretly sent a message to Ye Hong in Lijian country.


    W!


    is also the camouflager who takes on the task of nightmare factory, but somehow betrays the organization. She is also the only woman who can''t see through the mystery.


    But this time to see Weina, night Hong is not surprised.


    It seems that vena was expected to show up today.


    "Fun? I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Weina''s eyes slightly turn, still smile. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    "Don''t be silly. You''re trying to get rid of Symons by my hand?"


    Ye Hong stares at Weina''s eyes.


    The brain tried to expand the ability to read the heart, but felt a layer of obstruction.


    It seems that vena''s chameleon camouflage ability can even camouflage the soul.


    "It''s boring."


    Vina tooted her mouth and waved to a member of the black arm party next to her: "you go back first."


    The members of the headquarters stepped down respectfully.


    Night seven is a look at night Hong.


    Seeing Yehong nodding to him, Yeqi ordered the branch members of cardo town to retreat together.


    Symons was left alone on the ground, silent as if everyone had forgotten him.


    Vina looked at night seven''s back enviously and asked curiously, "how did you subdue this West Coast rabies?"


    Night Hong did not answer her, just a face indifferent way: "you are because you can not accept him, just let him die in front of me?"


    Vina was not embarrassed at all, and admitted frankly, "yes, but I didn''t expect that you would take him down and directly upset all my plans."


    Night Hong in the heart silently a sigh, the dark way a really as expected.


    At the beginning of receiving the information about Bruno from Weina, Yehong felt that Weina would not be so kind.


    Sure enough, if at that time really impulsive to night seven under a cruel hand, on the trap of Weina.


    Weina secretly took a glance at Yehong''s cold face, lowered her head and touched it silently with her index fingers of her hands. She pursed and pursed her lips all over her face and said, "don''t put on such a frightening expression. It''s not good for people to explain to you clearly."


    Ye Hong was not moved at all.


    It''s strange that people like Vina will be wronged!

 Chapter 2060

    Sure enough, half a second later, Weina was laughing and turned to hold Yehong''s hand.


    "I can tell you anything you want to know, including those private things, such as three...


    " no


    Ye Hong did not dare to let Weina continue to drive. He took his hand out of Weina''s hand and said in a deep voice: "start to explain from your real identity first!"


    "Bang! It''s a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. "


    Weina shrugged, blinked and said, "you know my true identity, black arm godmother.


    Well, is this title very popular? "


    "What happened to Symons?"


    Hong Ye continued to ask.


    "He." Vena glanced at the motionless Symons on the ground, and said with a little melancholy, "this guy has taken my leadership position while I''m not in the headquarters.


    Hateful, I still can''t beat him!


    So...


    Weina smiles at Yehong: "so I think of you."


    She looked up at the sky and giggled: "the biggest stupid thing nightmare factory has done is to tell me your existence.


    So I applied to go to Yan country to carry out the mission and approached you by the way.


    And then he cheated you to Lijian


    She looked down at the silent body of Symons and mocked, "no matter how strong this guy is, can he be stronger than you?"


    Her eyes continue to aim at night Hong, eyes flashing with the wisdom of beating light.


    "My plan was to let Bruno die in your hands, so that Simmons would still find you in his anger.


    But I didn''t expect Bruno to be taken over by you.


    But it''s OK. I adjusted my plan soon.


    You don''t know why Symons came to attack the town of punch card?


    It''s all because of a black arm member named o''nei. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    He took a sum of money from me and took the initiative to go to cardo town to provoke Bruno and stir up disputes.


    Or do you think o''nei is a fool, knowing Bruno''s strength will come to cardo alone?


    As soon as O''Neill had an accident, the rest of it would have happened.


    And then, you beat Symons.


    Since then, no one in the black arm Party has been able to challenge my position.


    Tell me, how can I thank you? "


    Vina winked at Yehong provocatively, full of some hint.


    Ye Hong shook his head coldly.


    He finally understood how wina got the two sides together.


    It turned out that it was just a little person who was easy to be ignored, so he ignited the fuse.


    What''s more, it''s all Vina''s preparation to get rid of Symons!


    The most terrifying thing is that, in order to achieve this goal, Weina has made full use of various forces, designed layer by layer, led wires, and played various forces in the hands of the company step by step.


    Obviously, Yehong is also a part of her plan and the most important chess piece.


    "So Jiang Taotao is in your hands?"


    Night Hong suddenly asked a headache.


    Vina herself said that it was she who cheated Yehong to Lijian.


    The goal of Yehong''s coming to strengthen the country was naturally due to Jiang Taotao.


    Things back to the beginning, tell Jiang Taotao was taken away by nightmare factory information is not from Weina?!


    "I am worthy of the man I like, that is, smart!"


    Weina giggled: "yes, of course, Jiang Taotao was not taken away by the nightmare factory.


    But if there is no such false news, I know there is no way to deceive you to Lijian.


    Therefore, hee hee...


    and

 Chapter 2061

    Night Hong a face helpless shake head.


    Weina has made full use of Yehong''s lack of intelligence in Lijian.


    Moreover, at that time, he was eager to find out the situation of Jiang Taotao, but there was no way to verify it.


    I can only say that she was caught in Wiener''s trap.


    However, compared with the nightmare factory, Jiang Taotao fell into the hands of Weina is a great misfortune.


    "Where is Jiang Taotao now?"


    Ye Hong asked impatiently.


    This is the result.


    Such a calculation, in fact, is tantamount to a trip to Lijian.


    If not here to realize the heart meal and Cang ink brush Road, night Hong will be more irritable.


    "Don''t worry. She''s in a safe place."


    Weina frowned at Yehong and said, "help me to deal with the corpse of symens. Although I''m not afraid of those on duty, it''s not good to be targeted by those annoying FCI guys."


    Night Hong is not moving, light way: "who told you that Simon died?"


    Vena''s expression suddenly froze.


    It was the most stiff look she had shown today.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t feel his breath any more."


    Vena suddenly turned her head, staring at the "corpse" of Symons on the ground!


    At this time, the "body" of Symons suddenly moved.


    Although the amplitude of this movement is very small, it still changes Weina''s face!


    Night Hong shook his head, bent down, and pressed several times in the mysterious track of symens'' body.


    Then he saw a quick return of blood to his face.


    A powerful heart beat from Symons'' chest.


    Although he is still not awake, but how can not be a corpse! Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    Vena looked at Ye Hong, who was treating Symons'' injury, without expression and asked, "why don''t you kill him?"


    "Because I don''t think he''s going to die."


    Night Hong clapped his hands, stood up, looked at Weina, light way: "I don''t know what makes you so indifferent to life.


    But in my heart, every life has its value.


    No one is entitled to deprive others of their lives at will.


    What''s more, I''ve been aware that Symons is being used, that these black arm people are being used.


    So...


    Ye Hongyi pointed to those black arm Party members at the rear of the team who were still beaten to the ground by him, and said in a deep voice: "none of them died."


    It is true.


    After entering the battlefield from Yehong, although the situation seems tragic, it is under the control of Yehong.


    He controlled the strength of the attack, but let those members of the black arm party lose their fighting ability, but did not take their lives.


    So is Symons.


    He detonated the dark ink in his body, though he was deeply hurt.


    But at the same time, night Hong also in his body under the protection of key parts of the breath.


    As long as this breath is still there, with the help of Yehong''s superb medical skills, he can be pulled back from the ghost gate.


    In fact, Yehong is right.


    Simmons, it was actually used by Vina.


    Vena suddenly closed her eyes, no longer a trace of complacency, with a sense of loss.


    She sighed sadly: "I chose the wrong person, I shouldn''t have chosen yours.


    You seem to be decisive, but in fact you are ruthless and treat the enemy.


    You''re not a killer, you''re a fool. "


    Weina shook her head, and with no more joy in her heart, leaning against the window beside her, she asked Yehong, "Hey, when did you find something wrong?"

 Chapter 2062

    Ye Hong glanced at Weina and said faintly: "start with the letter W.


    The w that you subconsciously leave in every letter is the same font as the w logo on the armband of the black arm Party.


    Is that why you are called "w the pretender"


    "Ah... My damned habit!" Vina pulled her curly hair on her shoulder with some chagrin and refused to accept the way: "but can''t you doubt me with this?


    After all, there are so many people in the world who are used to leaving w in letters. It is impossible that all of them are related to the black arm Party, are they? "


    "You''re right. That''s not enough."


    Yehong chuckled indifferently, and his mouth slightly curved: "but what if you add Ron?"


    Hearing the name of Ron, Weina finally changed her face and stammered, "how do you know him?"


    See Verona''s expression, night Hong heart more firmly before guess.


    It turns out that since the last time he left from angel animation, Yehong has been wondering about their president Ron''s too friendly attitude towards himself.


    Really can''t help but curious Yehong, let the night blade located in the country to find information about Ron.


    This search, however, found that lorn is very difficult.


    Ron konstana is the founder and current president of angel animation.


    But that''s not the key, it''s the family name constana represents.


    According to the intelligence feedback from yeblan, the konstana family flourished in H city of Lijian state. Their first patriarch created the black arm Party, the largest black organization in Lijian, also known as the "early Godfather".


    And Ron, the younger brother of the first Godfather.


    This information is unknown to many people.


    After all, it''s hard to imagine a diabolical black arm boss whose brother founded a company called angel.


    Demons and angels, sometimes seemingly far away, are actually on both sides of a line.


    Then Night Hong thought of Weina''s full name - Weina konstana. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    Like Ron, it''s the same surname as constanna!


    Therefore, although Ye Hong has no direct evidence to prove that Weina and lorn have any connection, it is inevitable to have doubts.


    It is also normal to suspect the relationship between Wiener and the black arm Party.


    So Night Hong in today''s action, then quietly left a heart, and no pain under the dead hand.


    After listening to Yehong''s inference, Weina couldn''t help but gape: "are you too terrible?


    I really can''t let you find any clues, or you will empty all the secrets. "


    But then she gritted her teeth: "it''s the old man who broke my plan!


    I shouldn''t have told him about you then


    Ye Hong guesses that it should be Ron who swears at Weina.


    But he had no time to control the relationship between the two people, but once again questioned Jiang Taotao''s whereabouts.


    "You go to a place with me, and I''ll tell you where Jiang Taotao is."


    Weina to night Hong hook fingers, swaying to the direction of the town.


    Night Hong even if the heart is agitated to want to slap this Niang faintly, but for Jiang peach, also can be helpless to keep up with.


    In the van, looking at night Hong and Weina far away from the back, Zhou Xiaoba gas pedal will catch up.


    "Hello! What are you doing with it? "


    Fang Jiujiu immediately called out.


    "Nonsense! We have to protect the night counselor


    Zhou Xiaoba returned.


    Fang Jiu looked at Zhou Xiaoba with disdain: "you still call yourself an old hand in flowers, even when you should and when not to follow?"

 Chapter 2063

    Zhou Xiaoba was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Jiujiu shook his head powerlessly, pointing to the back of Yehong and Weina: "you are stupid, this time to disturb the two people''s world?"


    Zhou Xiaoba suddenly widened his eyes: "you mean, this big beauty and night consultant are...?!"


    "You don''t care. In short, do you think the night counselor needs our protection?"


    Fang Jiu gave Zhou Xiaoba another look.


    Zhou Xiaoba stopped the car and asked Fang Jiu modestly, "what should we do now, Miss Fang?"


    Fang Jiujiu narrowed his eyes, pointed to the computer on his hand and said, "of course, it''s the heroic deeds of the night consultant back to the Yan group!


    Maybe we can get some credit for this kind of contribution to our country''s prestige! "


    Zhou Xiaoba''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He turned around and drove in the other direction.


    "I must tell Chen Laosan and Qiao about this matter quickly!"


    ...


    the place where vena takes Yehong is the yueluogu, which is also located in the subordinate area of L City.


    Yueluogu is a famous rich place in L City.


    There are many flowers and plants, and the air is fresh, just like a paradise.


    And the design of the residential area in yueluogu has a special idea.


    Each villa is just right between the landscape.


    Just imagine that when you open your eyes, you will see the beautiful scenery. When you look up, you will feel the breeze.


    This kind of leisure and elegant environment, no wonder so popular with the rich people.


    The place where vena brings Yehong into is a three story villa in the east of yueluogu. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    This villa is built on the hillside, with a waterfall on both sides. In Yan country, this is the top layout in Legend - [Double Dragons absorb water].


    Can afford to live in this villa, no doubt the villa owner has an extraordinary position.


    In this villa, Yehong met a man he had just met before -


    the current president of angel animation, Ron constanna.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, welcome. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    Ron seems to like Yan culture very much, not only the interior decoration is full of strong Yan style, but also he is wearing a Tang suit.


    He walked down from the second floor and watched Yehong and Weina walk into the hall side by side. He couldn''t help but smile: "perfect match! It''s a perfect match!


    My granddaughter''s eyes are good indeed


    ���������� Night Hong''s head, immediately out of a question mark.


    Weina fiercely white lorn one eye, light way: "I go up first change clothes, you two chat first."


    Before leaving, she glared at Ron and warned in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense, you old man, or I''ll poison all the flowers and plants you raise!"


    However, lorn seemed not to hear Wiener''s warning. He took Yehong''s hand kindly and welcomed him to the sofa.


    Wiener shook her head and went into a room on the second floor.


    After Weina left, lorn looked at Yehong with a smile: "since Weina brought you to see me, what should be said should have been said to you?


    Yes, as you can see, I''m vena constanna''s grandfather. "


    Yehong did not respond.


    Although he had guessed vaguely about the relationship between vena and lorn, he did not expect that he was Weina''s grandfather.


    In this case...


    "did you guess?" Lorn laughed again. "Vena''s black arm leader was handed down to her by my brother, who was the first godfather of the legend."

 Chapter 2064

    Luo an''s words, proved Ye Hong before all conjectures.


    Compared with the unreliable Weina, her grandfather Ron''s first impression on Yehong is quite trustworthy.


    However, Yehong still has a question, that is, why does lorn want to show kindness to Yehong everywhere?


    Soon his doubts were answered.


    Luo en quickly took a look at the upstairs and found that Weina had not come out, so he sighed to Yehong: "maybe you have roughly understood the history of the konstana family?


    Because my irresponsible brother founded the black arm Party, which offended a lot of people in recent years and was retaliated crazily.


    So we have the orthodox consanguinity of the constanna family. In fact, we are left with vena and I.


    ... no, maybe in the eyes of many outsiders, Verna is half at most. "


    Lorn had a melancholy look on his face.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    No wonder I didn''t see anyone else in the villa just now.


    I didn''t expect that the well-known konstana family had come to such a withering situation.


    It''s no wonder that the black arm leader''s position should be passed to Weina, because there is no one else to pass on!


    "So..."


    Ron''s voice suddenly changed, with a trace of depression: "what I am most worried about is the fate of Weina.


    After all, she''s too old. It''s time to find someone worth trusting for life.


    Over the years, I have been looking for outstanding young people in Lijian to introduce to Weina.


    Unfortunately, Verna was not interested in those people at all.


    On the contrary, she always mentioned your name to me after coming back from Yan Guo Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    Ron suddenly frowned at Yehong and said, "you haven''t got a family yet?


    Do you want to think about Verna?


    As long as you marry her, you can not only have the most powerful underground power to support you.


    And even my angel animation president position, can also be passed to you!


    And... "


    Lorne wanted to continue to say something when a heavy cough came from upstairs.


    He was so frightened that he picked up the coffee on the table and drank it. He didn''t dare to look upstairs.


    Vina, who did not know when to change her clothes, was coming down the stairs, staring at Ron with murderous eyes.


    It''s a light dress for Verna.


    Rose color dress, so that the moment''s Weina looks more feminine.


    However, Yehong has no time to enjoy the scenery, because he is being made to laugh and cry by Ron''s words.


    Ye Hong thought that Weina was direct enough, but her grandfather was more cruel than her. As soon as he met, he sold his granddaughter to Yehong.


    However, this also explains why lorn had such a performance in Angel animation before.


    It turns out that what he wants to give Yehong is not only the position of director of international marketing department, but also the position of the next president!


    Wiena came to the sofa where ye Hong was, and crowded beside him.


    Holding yehiro''s arms tightly in his hands, he glared at Ron: "don''t disturb my personal feelings, old man!


    How can I do if I''m scared away by your enthusiasm


    Night Hong does not leave a trace of the hand pulled out from the claws of Weina, looking up at the sky speechless, heart sigh: I have been scared away by your enthusiasm.


    Ron didn''t speak. He just looked at them with a smile as he sipped his coffee.

 Chapter 2065

    Ye Hong shook his head and sighed, "I have understood the relationship between you. Can you give me back Jiang Taotao?"


    When night Hong said this, lorn and Weina''s expression also returned to serious.


    "I have to apologize to you and the Miss Green Rose for Wiener''s mischief."


    Lorn apologized: "because of my selfish heart, I didn''t want the black arm party founded by my brother to fall into the hands of outsiders, so I acquiesced in Weina''s action.


    I''m sorry for the impact on you... "


    " it''s useless to say that now. " Night Hong interrupted Luo en''s words, "hurry to give Jiang Taotao back to me."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I''ll ask Weina to take you to see her later.


    But before that, I''d like to ask you what you think of the nightmare factory organization? "


    When lorn mentioned the topic, Weina quietly picked up the coffee on the table, with mixed emotions in her eyes.


    "At present, in my eyes, nightmare factory has not done half of the good things." Ye Hong expressed his attitude in a clean and clean manner.


    "But what if their genetic modification experiment turns out to be successful and can revive the dead?" Ron asked suddenly.


    Ye Hong still shook his head without hesitation: "let alone whether we can succeed in the end. This process has hurt so many innocent lives, so this kind of experiment should not exist!"


    Yehong''s employees in Fengyi group, the genetic experimental products that appeared because of the nightmare factory, appeared in front of Yehong, and their expressions became more indifferent.


    Not to mention Lu dan''er''s mother, several of them were poisoned, which may also be related to the nightmare factory!


    All kinds of personal experience make Yehong hate nightmare factory more than the fifth family.


    "You''re right, but some people can''t understand it."


    Ron nodded in agreement and sighed.


    He glanced at Weina and shook his head with no brain and said, "Weina''s father was an excellent doctor of biology in your country. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com


    He was handsome and caring for his family. He captured the heart of my daughter, Weina''s mother.


    But for my daughter who died in a car accident, he went astray.


    Because nightmare factory claimed to be able to revive the dead through genetic modification experiments, he joined the organization without looking back.


    And Weina in order to persuade him back, also disguised w to join the organization.


    But...


    at this time, Weina put down the cup, and then lorn sighed, "but I didn''t find any trace of my father in the organization. It seemed that he had evaporated from the human world."


    It turns out that this is why Weina joined the nightmare factory and somehow betrayed the nightmare factory.


    Since there was no information from her father, Evina''s temperament would not continue to stay there.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, listen to Weina that you have an important position and strong strength in Yan state.


    So can I have the cheek to ask you to rescue Verna''s father from that burning pit if I have a chance? "


    Lorn pleaded.


    Night Hong glanced at Weina, light way: "if someone is honest and cooperative, it is not impossible."


    Weina immediately did not have a formal smile: "hate, where is the other people not honest?"


    "Then tell me, who is the nightmare?"


    Ye Hong stares at Weina''s eyes.


    He still remembered the words that vena had called out when she left the Twin Star building.


    "The director of nightmare factory is called" nightmare "

 Chapter 2066

    Hearing Yehong''s question, Weina shrugged and said, "how long have I sneaked into the nightmare factory? Do you think you can really contact their leader?


    The name "nightmare" was also mentioned by other people by chance.


    It is said that nightmare is a man of mysterious power.


    Those who have seen him with their own eyes will believe him, fear him and submit to him.


    It''s like... A nightmare. "


    Hear Wiener''s description, night Hong can''t help frowning.


    Is this nightmare a psychic dissimilator or a dream dissimilator?


    So you can control other people''s minds or dreams?


    In addition, Yehong couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    But in this way, the clues about the man were interrupted.


    Night Hong shook his head, decided not to waste brain cells for no reason.


    Anyway, one day we''ll catch him and beat him up.


    After that, lorn fulfilled his promise, and vena left the villa with Yehong, ready to see Jiang Taotao.


    They brought their house to the same place before sunset.


    It was a small single house, not as imposing as lorn''s house, but also unique.


    As Ron led the way, he said with a smile, "the little girl was offered by us like our ancestors, and we will give you whatever you want.


    Moreover, for her safety, Weina also sent a group of bodyguards to protect her... "


    before the words fell, Yehong suddenly stopped, looked at the small building seriously and said," the situation is not right! "


    His nose moved slightly, and a smell of blood came from his nose.


    The small building under the night is eerily silent.


    Lornton showed a puzzled look: "strange, why not a light on, can not sleep?"


    And Verna was already running into the building.


    Night Hong''s footstep is just slightly a meal, also immediately follow. God novel www.ts108.com


    Entering the building, the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    From the hall to the stairs, we can see the strong men in black who are not awake.


    Blood is coming out of them.


    "It''s my man!"


    Vina looked at the dead and wounded, and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    Then his face changed and he ran quickly upstairs.


    Night Hong wiped a handful of blood on the ground, found that there is still a trace of warmth left above.


    "Not long after death..."


    Yehong''s heart was full of bad premonition, and he went upstairs coldly.


    Walking to the room at the end of the second floor, she found that Weina was lying on the door in a daze, staring into the room.


    This is a pink boudoir with girlish breath.


    The room was in a mess, but no one was seen.


    The quilt on the bed, pressing a small stone tablet.


    Night Hong went to pick up the stone tablet, silently looking at the handwriting on it.


    [if Shangde is like Valley, if white is disgrace, if Guangde is insufficient, if Jiande is stolen, if quality is true].


    The same Yin Jiawen, the same content of Tao Te Ching.


    In addition to the familiar stone tablet, Ye Hong knows who left it with his toes.


    No doubt, Jiang Taotao is missing.


    The person who took her away, this time is no longer Wiener''s prank, it''s really a nightmare factory!


    His face has been difficult to see the extreme, to Weina cold way: "this is what you said, take good care of her?"


    Weina''s face turned pale and murmured to herself, repeating over and over again: "how could this... How could this be...


    Yehong snorted coldly and went out with the stone tablet.


    He stood outside the building and closed his eyes in silence.

 Chapter 2067

    After a long time, night Hong is a bit annoyed to pinch the stone tablet on the hand.


    Nightmares factory hidden breath means or so sharp, so that night Hong can not trace the direction of their departure.


    Luo en also understood what had happened. He came to Yehong with a complicated face, bowed and apologized: "sorry, we don''t want to see all this..."


    Yehong just gave him a cold look, and then turned away without looking back.


    Looking at Yehong''s determination, Luo en sighed: "it''s over, the marriage is in vain...


    Weina, Weina, alas..."


    after a moment, a large number of black arm Party members gathered in yueluogu.


    The returning godmother, Vina konstana, issued an urgent order to all the members to look for Jiang Taotao at all costs!


    ...


    it was late at night when I returned to zuiwengju.


    However, in addition to the Jiang elephant, the three of them, and Zhou Hao have already been sleeping.


    Jiang Yuyun, Ge Dan, Lengfeng and other people are not asleep, all waiting for night Hong to come back.


    Zhou Xiaoba they came to the store, told everyone Night Hong and Weina meet news.


    So people are full of hope that ye Hong can bring back useful information.


    Ye Hong did not choose to hide, and told them all that happened in the valley of the moon.


    When they heard about Weina''s life experience, people were shocked.


    When hearing the news of Jiang Taotao''s disappearance, Jiang Yuyun is silent.


    Night Hong is silent a sigh, also don''t know how to comfort her.


    For Jiang Yuyun, it was too cruel. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    At this time, Leng Feng suddenly frowned and said, "why didn''t the nightmare factory take Jiang Taotao before, but chose at this time?"


    Hearing the key words of Leng Feng, a flash of light suddenly flashed in night Hong''s head: "you mean... Nightmare factory is probably just obtained information?"


    So it is very likely that the meeting between Yehong and Weina has attracted the attention of nightmare factory.


    At their level, it is too easy to detect Jiang Taotao''s intelligence.


    In other words, nightmare factory didn''t know about Jiang Taotao before. Maybe it really thought Jiang Yuyun was dead.


    But when they learned about Jiang Taotao today, they immediately thought about it.


    Thus, he captured Jiang Taotao, hoping to threaten Yehong!


    But there are too many people who saw that scene in cardo town today. Everyone is suspected of leaking information.


    At this time, Jiang Yuyun stood up and looked at Yehong firmly: "no matter where peach is, I believe you can rescue her.


    Right? "


    Night Hong''s eyes trembled and found that Jiang Yuyun''s beautiful eyes were filled with crystal clear tears.


    Obviously, at this moment, her heart is extremely flustered, extremely helpless, extremely painful.


    But even so, Jiang Yuyun still unconditionally trust ye Hong.


    Night Hong to Jiang Yuyun firmly nodded: "don''t worry, I will return her safe and sound to your side!"


    Several days after that, several forces under Yehong began to collect intelligence to the greatest extent.


    Yan Zuming group, black arm Dang Kado Town Branch, two senior agents borrowed from FCI... Searched the whole Lijian country in a carpet style.


    During this period, Weina came to zuiwengju to spend the night looking for Hong several times, but all of them were closed.


    Even if ye Hong once had any complex feelings for Weina, when Jiang Taotao was lost in her hand, all this has been frozen by the frost.

 Chapter 2068

    A week later, Jiang Taotao''s search still did not make any progress.


    There are many things waiting for Yehong to return home to deal with.


    Today''s Night Hong, as if suddenly fell into a mire, not up and down, was involved in a dilemma in the environment.


    On this day, the major media of Lijian country broke out a major news.


    The legendary "blue sky goose diamond" rarely seen in a thousand years has appeared in the underground mine of blue sky e Lake in T state!


    Blue sky goose diamond is a kind of extremely rare diamond, which only appears in Lijian country in the world.


    Blue sky goose diamond in the sunlight, can see Flying Blue Swan in it, hence the name.


    The people of Lijian, who have always believed in gods, regard this scene as a miracle.


    Because of this, the various uses of blue sky goose diamond are widely spread.


    For example, if you wear a diamond ring made of blue sky goose diamonds, you can find someone you love.


    For example, sleep with blue sky goose diamond, you can often dream.


    For example...


    in a word, Blue Swan diamonds have been fried to sky high prices in Lijian.


    The blue sky goose diamond, the size of soybean, can be sold for a million yuan in the market.


    As we all know, in the whole Lijian country, only the diamond mine under the blue sky and the goose lake has produced Blue Swan diamonds.


    However, the mine has very little output. The last time the blue sky goose diamond was produced was recorded in the book, which dates back to a thousand years ago.


    At that time, even Lijian was not "born".


    So when the media reported that someone found a blue sky goose diamond in the blue sky goose mine cave, it instantly ignited the passion of many people to explore treasure.


    Countless people flocked to blue sky goose lake in T state.


    Night Hong had not much interest in this matter, but Jiang Yuyun opened his mouth. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    "Let''s relax."


    "These days, for my sister alone, everyone is very tired."


    "It''s not a good way to do it like this. It''s better to have a rest and combine work with rest to achieve higher efficiency."


    Even Jiang Yuyun said so, and Yehong had no reason to object.


    In addition, Zhou Hao and others have already murmured that they want to join in the fun for a long time, so Yehong waves his hand and decides to take everyone to the blue sky goose lake.


    Jiang elephant still resolutely refused and continued to play missing.


    Without him in the store, Jiang Yi and taska must stay, and can only watch Yehong set out enviously.


    This time, in addition to Jiang Yuyun, Zhou Hao, Gedan, Lengfeng, Yehong also took Yeqi, Jackson and istia.


    Of course, there were not a few of the guys who were absent.


    Fortunately, the van on Zhou Xiaoba is big enough to load all the people on the bus and then go to T state.


    Fortunately, state t is next door to the east of state j, and Blue Swan Lake is not far from L City.


    So it took less than half a day to get to the destination.


    Blue sky goose lake is just an ordinary lake. Except for its larger area, the other lake is not protruding at all.


    With such a nice name, it''s just the light of the blue sky goose diamond mine under the ground.


    At noon, a large number of people have gathered by the blue sky goose lake.


    Everyone''s rushing to the entrance to the underground mine.


    At a glance, there are thousands of people on the ground alone.


    Not to mention those already in the mine.


    These people, like Yehong, of course, are all here to gather together blue swans and diamonds.

 Chapter 2069

    The entrance of the underground mine is just in the middle of blue sky and goose lake.


    The entrance is funnel-shaped and 300 meters in diameter.


    Overlooking the Blue Swan Lake from high altitude, it is like a static tornado staying in the center of the lake.


    Because the entrance is so big, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    We all choose different angles on the funnel to go down.


    Yehong and their car after parking, also picked a road down.


    Because there have been people to explore the mine before, so the road has been transformed very convenient.


    Although the funnel is inclined downward, walking on it is not worried about falling.


    However, as the funnel shrinks, the opening becomes narrower and narrower.


    As it darkens, so does the light passing overhead.


    Fortunately, there are artificial lights around the channel, and many people also bring their own light source to avoid the situation that everyone is in the dark.


    Through that narrow opening, the channel changes direction and inclines to another angle.


    What has changed with it is a wider and broader vision.


    People realized that the terrain of the whole underground mine is not a funnel-shaped, but an hourglass shaped one with narrow and then wide.


    And the real mine cave is at the bottom of the hourglass.


    When they arrived at this area, they also walked for nearly ten minutes, showing the depth of the mine.


    Here, finally, there is no need to continue down, but can move forward smoothly.


    As soon as many people landed on the ground, they groped around excitedly and strangely.


    "Blue sky goose diamond, I''m coming!"


    Night Hong shook his head in silence.


    So far, it is not known whether the news of blue sky goose diamond is true or not.


    Maybe it''s the fake news that the Tourism Department of T State hyped to attract tourists.


    After all, such means are common in today''s times.


    So Night Hong and those people are not the same, just with appreciation of the mood to look at the surrounding environment of the mine. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com


    "Where is Zhou hao?"


    At this time, cold Maple suddenly exclaimed.


    People were surprised that the little fat man did not know when he disappeared.


    "Well, I guess I''m looking for diamonds.


    Don''t mind him. Let''s hang out with us. "


    Ye Hong shook his head in silence.


    Before that, he told us to keep everyone together to prevent accidents.


    However, Zhou Hao obviously did not listen to the words of Yehong.


    Forget it. If you can''t find him later, it''s a big deal to ask the scenic area management office to send a person seeking radio.


    Anyway, it''s the fat guy who''s disgraced.


    Speaking of radio, it is an official broadcast specially set up by blue sky and goose lake.


    Before that, someone was lost in the underground mine.


    At this time, the official radio will play a role, transmitting information to the people under the mine through the loudspeaker of super sonic wave.


    Yehong and others walked through the place, found that the mine was divided into different fork roads.


    Many people shuttle back and forth between forked roads, sometimes excited, sometimes annoyed.


    It is because we don''t know what the end of the fork road is, so we have a sense of adventure.


    Of course, there are also people who cry out to find the blue sky goose diamond, but it turns out to be sensationalism in the end.


    It''s not good except for a good fight.


    And in the crowd turned a few fork roads, night Hong suddenly stopped.


    He could feel the earth trembling slightly!


    "Get out of here, quick!"


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, immediately to the side of the people to drink.


    At this time, the top of the trumpet also issued a rapid and loud warning sound!

 Chapter 2070

    "Now broadcast an emergency notice: unknown changes in the mine cave, please evacuate the mine immediately!"


    "Now broadcast an emergency notice: unknown changes in the mine cave, please evacuate the mine immediately!"


    "Now broadcast an emergency notice: unknown changes in the mine cave, please evacuate the mine immediately!"


    The repeated sound of the radio, as well as the continuous shaking of the earth, let all the people in the mine hole, like frightened birds, all rushed to the entrance.


    However, due to the terrain, the narrow entrance is extremely congested, which makes it impossible to leave all at once.


    The whole underground situation was in chaos.


    Screams, insults, cries... One after another.


    "Zhou Xiaoba, send them out!"


    Ye Hong made a decision and asked Zhou Xiaoba to send everyone except himself first.


    "Night counselor, what about you?"


    Inflammation group people can''t help but cry out anxiously.


    "I''ll find Zhou Hao."


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of irritability.


    If Zhou Hao didn''t suddenly disappear, he didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place.


    If this vibration continues, the whole mine is likely to collapse!


    But now, we have to find that little fat man first!


    "All right."


    Zhou Xiaoba bit his teeth and knew that he couldn''t help by staying. At present, the only thing that can share the worries for Yehong is this matter, so he takes all the people to the ground.


    "I''ll stay and help you find it. We''ll find it faster together."


    Cold maple is not hesitant way.


    Gerdan didn''t say anything. He just yawned and said, "that little fat man still owes me a painting."


    Jackson and istia looked at each other and exclaimed, "we''ll stay, too." Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    "Mr. Ye is our boss now. There is no reason for his subordinates to abandon their superiors and escape."


    "What''s more, istia''s alienation of earth elements may be useful in this environment."


    As for night seven, it is impossible to leave Yehong behind.


    Looking at the public one after another, night Hong heart gushed a warm current.


    He nodded and said seriously, "in that case, it should not be too late. Let''s look for xiaopang separately.


    When you find it, you will leave here with you immediately


    So they scattered and went into different fork roads, looking for Zhou Hao''s trace.


    As for Zhou Xiaoba, he left with Qiao Yi, Chen Laosan, Fang Jiujiu and Jiang Yuyun.


    Fortunately, the officials of blue sky and e Lake scenic area are not stupid. They know that this kind of narrow mouth may cause problems in emergency dredging, so other emergency channels have been prepared.


    At this time, the emergency passageway has been opened in the scenic area, so the people in the mine can be evacuated more quickly.


    When Zhou Xiaoba arrived at the emergency passage, the underground people had almost evacuated.


    But just as they were about to step out of the passage, Jiang Yuyun suddenly frowned and stopped.


    "This feeling is...


    JIANG Yuyun suddenly changed his face and said to several people:" I''ll go back for a trip! "


    "Ah?"


    Before they could react, Jiang Yuyun had already returned to the underground mine.


    "What about this? We can''t talk to the night counselor later


    Fang Jiujiu almost burst into tears when he saw this scene.


    Although she did not know the specific relationship between Yehong and Jiang Yuyun, she knew that Yehong came to strengthen the country for the sake of Jiang Yuyun''s sister, and that Jiang Yuyun''s position in Yehong''s heart was absolutely high.


    If something happened to Jiang Yuyun, they couldn''t explain it to Yehong!


    "I''ll go after her."


    Without saying a word, Joe followed immediately.

 Chapter 2071

    "I''ll go too."


    Let Zhou Xiaoba and Fang jiu9 did not expect that Qiao Yigang left, Chen Laosan also followed back to the mine cave.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, all face muddled.


    "You say to go back with Qiao Yi''s skill, Chen Laosan''s fellow who has no strength to tie a chicken follow him back to join in the fun?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that everyone is strange today, as if there is something important to happen..."


    they are anxious, but they can only wait on the ground for news.


    At this time, the underground mine has been evacuated to the ground.


    But at this moment, the original vibration stopped suddenly.


    But even so, for the sake of safety, the scenic area still forbids people to return to the mine.


    Underground mines at the same time.


    Yehong has already put his vision and hearing ability to the limit, as far as possible to capture the surrounding movement.


    Just the shock, let Night Hong heart have a kind of bad premonition.


    So we should find Zhou Hao as soon as possible and send him out of here.


    Pick up the mobile phone to see, found that because of the special geographical environment, the signal is very weak.


    Fortunately, I can barely contact with other people who are exploring separately.


    But they were all in vain there, and did not find Zhou Hao at all.


    "Is it possible that the boy has already left and returned to the ground, and we are looking for him like a bunch of idiots?"


    Night Hong with restless thoughts, through a fork in the road.


    At the end of a fork road, Yehong''s vision suddenly widened.


    Only in front of them is a wide dome cave.


    The whole cave is as big as three basketball courts.


    A total of 12 fork roads connect to this cave from all directions.


    Around the cave, there are some traces of human activities.


    For example, some discarded tables and chairs and cooking utensils. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Yehong estimates that this was once a resting place for workers working in mining holes.


    He stood in the middle of the cave, cocking up his ears, constantly changing directions, listening to different passageways.


    And at this time, night Hong found the ground under his feet began to shake up.


    At the same time, suddenly a large number of mechanical rotation sound into the ears of night Hong!


    This kind of sound, night Hong is very familiar with!


    "Sure enough..."


    a chill flashed in his eyes, and his body flashed back to the entrance of the passage when he arrived.


    Soon after he left, the mechanical sounds came closer and closer.


    The ground of the cave also began to arch up the stone bags.


    The stone bag twisted wildly, as if something strange was going to come out of it.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    the next second, the stone bags burst together, and out of them there are giant spiders.


    Each of these spiders is the size of a wild boar, which is definitely the largest spider Yehong has ever seen in his life.


    At a glance, there are about 50, occupying almost half of the cave space.


    But let Ye Hong care more about the appearance of these spiders.


    See these giant spiders all wrapped in bright silver mechanical shell.


    A total of four pairs of limbs, eight long legs, all equipped with sharp long knives.


    There are eight dense eyes above the head, but they are all electronic eyes without any emotion.


    In the vicinity of their mouthparts, Yehong found a conspicuous sign - [��]!


    when he saw this symbol, his eyes were not only cold, but also full of murderous spirit.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: mechanical transformation spider ��.


    Target is good at ability: escape, climb wall, poison silk, etc.


    Target weakness: insufficient information collection, unable to analyze temporarily. "

 Chapter 2072

    Mechanical transformation of biology!


    This is Yehong after the mechanical transformation of biological ��, ��, ��, ��, �� met another kind of mechanical transformation biology!


    Mechanical transformation spider ��!


    Obviously, this group of guys caused the frequent underground vibration before.


    But at this time night Hong did not pay attention to them, but stare at the opposite.


    Landmark mechanical transformation of biological all appeared, nightmare factory people will be far away?!


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    a heavy footstep sound, with a familiar melody, came slowly from the channel opposite yehongzheng.


    A familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the passage under the dim yellow light above the cave.


    The black metal mask is cold and treacherous.


    The tall but extremely thin body, just in that simple station, will not stop like the surrounding transmission of breathless low pressure gas field.


    Nightmare factory director level cadre, masked man, Oriental Lu Yong!


    After a long time, at last in this foreign land, Yehong saw him again!


    "Yehong, meet again."


    Under the mask, still that hoarse incomparable, can''t hear the voice of specific age.


    "Dongfang luyong, did you take Jiang Taotao away?"


    Night Hong is not nonsense, straight to the point.


    "Young man, I''m really impatient. I don''t even have the patience to talk to me about the past."


    Dongfang Lu Yong sighed and spread his hand: "Jiang Yuyun, as a director of the organization, betrayed the organization.


    Is there no reason for us to take her sister away?


    What''s more, you may not believe it. Her sister went with me voluntarily V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    "You fart


    Night Hong immediately scolded without politeness.


    However, Dongfang Lu Yong did not have the slightest idea of anger, but shook his head in silence: "Yehong, I admit that I underestimated you too much before, and I would let you get cheap again and again.


    However, this time, I have no patience to play family games with you.


    Today, this Blue Swan diamond mine is your burial place


    In his words, he suddenly took a thick killing machine, pointed the controller at 50 giant spiders in the hole, and said in a deep voice: "let''s let the latest achievement of the organization [mechanical transformation spider ��] send you to the bottom of the abyss!"


    With the Oriental record Yong to start the controller, 50 mechanical spiders suddenly toward the location of night Hong surrounded.


    Night Hong looks at expressionless, is ready to hand.


    At this time, however, a nearby passage is the sound of dense footsteps.


    These footstep sound, let Night Hong and Oriental record Yong both stop action, looked at the past together.


    Then I saw groups of strong men in black clothes with black armbands hanging on their arms. They rushed out of the passage with neat steps.


    Holding various kinds of thermal weapons in their hands, they arranged their formation in an instant and aimed at the mechanical spiders.


    A graceful figure slowly stepped out from behind the group.


    Who''s not Wiener?


    As for the sudden emergence of these strong men, of course, she brought the black arm army.


    "I have come to atone."


    Vena''s face was not the same as that of the past, but haggard.


    From the bloodshot pupil eyes, we can see that she has not been sleeping steadily these days.


    Night Hong is frowning, deep voice rebukes a way: "nonsense! What are you doing here? Get your men out of here


    "I don''t!" Vena turned her head angrily. "Who told you to ignore me these days? Why should I listen to you?"


    She waved at her men: "shoot, smash this scrap of iron!"

 Chapter 2073

    With vena''s command, the black arm Party immediately fired the bullet in the gun.


    When it comes to the weaponry of the black armed party, it is not bad. They are all some of the most advanced thermal weapons.


    However, these dense gunfire on the mechanical spider body, it is like tickling general, only to make a light white mark on it.


    "How could...


    Wiener was distracted for a moment.


    Under the mask of Dongfang luyong, a sneer came out: "the disguiser W, the godmother of the black arm Party, Weina, another person who betrayed the organization!


    I can make you die more cleanly because you helped to cheat Yehong to Lijian


    With that, press the controller hard.


    Saw that those originally rushed to night Hong mechanical spider ��, suddenly turned the direction, toward the black arm party location rushed past.


    Members of the black arm Party fired one shot after another like crazy, but those mechanical spiders did not dodge at all, but still did not get any substantial damage.


    This scene of despair, so that the black arm Party''s men and horses in a moment of chaos.


    And Weina''s face, is all of a sudden pale to the extreme.


    "Tut!"


    Night Hong dark scolded a stupid woman, rushed toward there to fly away.


    He had let Weina leave, that is to see that the strength of these mechanical spiders is absolutely not black arm Party can cope with.


    It''s a pity that this stupid woman is ungrateful, which puts herself in danger!


    With the addition of Shu mountain Kendo, Yehong is very fast, and suddenly comes to those members of the black arm Party.


    Then he threw them all into the tunnel.


    "I..."


    Weina seems to want to say something, but ye Hong does not hesitate to hold up her waist and throw her into the passage with 720 degrees.


    Although Weina was tossed all over the body, but the corner of her mouth is showing a sweet smile. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    She put her hands to her mouth and called out: "night boy, come on!"


    Night Hong silently shook his head, no longer pay attention to this brain sick woman, turned to seriously face those mechanical spiders.


    As the saying goes, two legs can''t run four legs.


    These spiders have eight legs, and they come in the cave at a very fast speed.


    And because of their characteristics, some of them burst into the flat ground, some into the ground, and some climbed to the dome above the cave.


    Suddenly, he was in the state of three bread sandwiches, and fought fiercely towards night Hong.


    Their means of attack are the long knives on the eight limbs!


    The swift attack soon came to Yehong.


    Because of those black arm Party behind him, night Hong can''t avoid the ground too far.


    Can only slightly jump, jumped to the body in front of the mechanical spider body.


    Then he congealed a fire knife in his hand, and with the true meaning of the dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture, he launched the meaning of fire, and gave this spider a hard blow on his head!


    "Bang --"


    fortunately, the dragon and tiger Taoist scriptures can still work, and directly split the spiders under their feet.


    The people of the black arm Party saw Ye Hong''s courage and courage, and they were no longer so afraid. They turned around and followed Weina to cheer for Yehong.


    "Night boy, come on!"


    By a group of muscles suddenly called out this sentence, let Night Hong directly up a goose bumps, the foot almost did not stand firm.


    "Shut up!"


    He turned his head and roared.


    The members of the black arm Party were dumbfounded and closed their mouths.


    But everyone''s blazing eyes are tightly focused on Yehong.

 Chapter 2074

    Although the night Hong beat a spider, but the Oriental record never a bit anxious.


    "I''d like to see how many you can break."


    When the controller rings, the mechanical spider continues to attack Yehong.


    This time, however, they did not launch a long knife attack, but turned their bodies over to expose the spinning apparatus of their abdomen.


    At random, purple black spider silk was suddenly ejected from these spinnerets.


    Night Hong suddenly remembered that he had seen the mechanical spider ��''s information, which was marked with these guys are good at poisonous silk attack!


    That is to say, these spider silk are poisonous!


    Night Hong immediately to behind the black arm Party members issued angry drink: "retreat again!"


    Then he flashed away several spider silk flying in front of him.


    See those spider silk fall on the ground, unexpectedly will solid stone floor melting out of the round hole.


    Those black arm Party members saw this scene in succession scalp numbness, no need to urge Night Hong again, hastened to withdraw and continue to shrink into the channel.


    Vina''s gaze at the battlefield was no longer relaxed, but full of worry.


    In the cave, night Hong continues to dodge these poisonous silk attacks.


    However, the venomous silk seems to be endless, from the mechanical spider body non-stop eruption.


    The spider silk in the sky interweaves more and more dense poisonous web in the cave.


    Because of this, the space that Yehong can use to move and Dodge is increasingly limited.


    Several times it almost touched the body.


    However, night Hong also used his own speed advantage to break several mechanical spiders.


    But compared with the huge amount left, these are just a drop in the bucket.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, know in the heart can''t let this passive situation continue to maintain. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    Dongfang Lu Yong is right. Although Yehong has the ability to break these spiders, he needs to pay a lot of breath in his body as the price.


    Night Hong firmly believes that Oriental record forever lurks for such a long time, in the hand certainly not only the mechanical spider this card.


    If you waste a lot of energy on these mechanical spiders, maybe it is what Dongfang Luoyong wants to see.


    It seems that the only way to get rid of these guys is to use a more ingenious way.


    Night Hong''s brain moved, thinking of their own capture night shark scene.


    He recalled the mechanical spiders he had just smashed, locking the chips in their bodies.


    Immediately selected a nearby mechanical spider, while spinning silk, around its back.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    at the moment when Hong walked behind it in the night, there were several poisonous threads spraying from the distance, but they were all blocked by the spider''s body.


    However, the mechanical technology of nightmare factory is really advanced and intelligent. The poisonous silk that can melt the earth can''t break the bodies of these mechanical spiders, avoiding the situation of oolong.


    But ye Hong didn''t plan to use this method to clean up these guys.


    Along the direction of his memory, he slapped his hand on the back of the spider.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability and trigger the master level effect


    The spider in front of the body becomes a toy in the hand of Yehong in an instant.


    One quick disassembly, precisely transform the core of the chip!


    Before long, the mechanical spider suddenly aimed the spinning machine in the direction of Oriental luyong and ejected a poisonous silk.


    Seeing this, the members of the black arm Party in the channel were all stunned.


    And Oriental record Yong is more scared, quickly control other spiders in front of the body, this just survived.


    "You are indeed


    "The mechanical shark �� in the East China Sea has been tampered with by you!" the Oriental record said in a deep voice

 Chapter 2075

    "Ding! Mechanical transformation success, mechanical transformation capacity + 1! "


    Yes, Yehong uses the same transformation method as dealing with night sharks, which directly turns the spider in front of him into his control creature.


    He continued to go around the back of the other spiders and recreate it in the same way.


    On the other side, he was thinking about the words of Dongfang luyong.


    Yehong had never understood who the mechanical sharks had put into the East China Sea.


    Who instigated the red pupil seahorse, ready to subvert the sea market.


    Now it seems that the real culprit behind it is Oriental Lu Yong!


    "I had planned to use those mechanical sharks to help the red pupil seahorse to ascend, but at the critical moment, the mechanical shark betrayed him.


    It''s you who did it


    Dongfang luyong''s voice revealed anger and frustration: "so it seems that the new leader of Haishi is you?


    Bang! What medicine did the sea god take wrong and pass the position to you casually? "


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Dongfang Luoyong does not seem to know the relationship between an Zaixian and him.


    However, the news that he dominates the sea market has been detected by Dongfang luyong. If it is transmitted back to nightmare factory, it will surely make this secret Assassin''s mace on the alert of nightmare factory.


    Night Hong has no time to think about the benefits, constantly transforming a head of mechanical spiders.


    In the end, in addition to those who were destroyed by Yehong, the rest became Yehong''s new pets.


    He looks cold, to these mechanical spiders suddenly issued an order, pointed to the direction of Oriental record Yong, deep voice and said: "up


    Then, the members of the black arm party looked at those mechanical spiders who had been attacking Yehong with consternation on their faces. They suddenly turned the gun head and went back to the position where Lu Yong was.


    This absurd scene, let a group of them completely into a dull.


    "How did he do it..." www.lovewenxue.com


    Oriental records will never be seen, but there is no sense of retreat.


    He was still standing there, casually throwing the controller out of his hand like garbage.


    Then he clapped his hands at the passage behind him.


    A touch of red light suddenly bloomed behind him, and then a dark red figure quickly flashed out of the passage, blocking Dongfang Lu Yong in front of him and protecting him behind him.


    I saw that this is a little younger than Yehong, the body at the foot of the burning country face girl.


    It can be seen from her delicate features that the girl herself is not bad.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, the skin color on this face is a strange pale.


    Under the cherry lips, the girl kept showing her silver teeth.


    Among them, there are two strange and outstanding non-human fangs, which exude the smell of bloodthirsty.


    A pair of dark red bat wings grew behind the white shoulder length hair and on the back of the shoulder.


    With the wings flapping, the girl was feet off the ground, flying in mid air.


    the whole person is like a vampire in simultaneous interpreting.


    This is the first time Ye Hong saw a person who could fly, but his astonishment was less than 1% when he saw a girl''s face!


    as like as two peas and a steamed buns, the girl''s face is just like Jiang Yuyun''s picture of Jiang Tao peach, which was seen by night Hong.


    "Jiang Taotao?"


    The voice of Weina from the passage behind him also proves what ye Hong thinks in his heart.


    Night Hong face color a change, quickly let the mechanical spider stop the pace of attack.


    "Ha ha, how did it stop? Go on!"


    Dongfang Lu Yong instantly issued a very flat ridicule.

 Chapter 2076

    Although we can basically confirm that the girl in front of her is Jiang Taotao himself, but what is her present state?


    "Peach, I''m your sister''s good friend. Can I take you to her?"


    Night Hong tentatively said a word.


    But Jiang Taotao heard the word sister, but it seemed to be stimulated by something, the whole face was twisted.


    Her eyes are even more scarlet, mingled with thousands of hatred.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    her mouth unconsciously repeats the word.


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, suddenly thought of a thing.


    "You transformed her into a genetically modified person?"


    Night Hong looks at the East, Lu Yong''s eyes are full of bone chilling.


    Jiang Taotao''s abnormal state, let Night Hong suddenly think of those double star building after the transformation of Fengyi Group employees.


    "Of course."


    Dongfang luyong did not mean to deny it at all and admitted it frankly.


    "But Jiang Taotao is a senior genetic engineer, which is not the same as those wastes under Wang brown.


    If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Voice just fell, East record Yong suddenly toward Night Hong hand out a finger: "Jiang Taotao, kill him."


    Jiang Taotao immediately sent out a roar to the sky and flew towards night Hong.


    With a flutter of her wings, she flew high into the air.


    Again, they dive down from the high altitude of the cave.


    While diving, while moving left and right, the fast track is elusive.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, she has already flew to night Hong side.


    Mouth slightly open, with sharp fangs to night Hong neck bite!


    Because the opposite is Jiang Taotao''s reason, night Hong still can''t fight back, can only frown to dodge away. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    Can be in the night Hong flash open moment, Jiang peach''s mouth is suddenly big.


    Then a silent scream came out of her mouth.


    Night Hong only felt an invisible sound wave hit his mind.


    Then the brain, like a river and sea in general, a burst of nerve confusion, instant loss of control of the body.


    Oh, no idea!


    Night Hong pupil instantly shrinks!


    Taking advantage of night Hong was settled, Jiang Taotao once again launched an impact on night Hong!


    "Ding! Encounter dissimilation sound wave attack, resist sound wave ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level anti sound wave ability and weaken the influence of sound wave...


    fortunately, this ability plays a key role at this time.


    Night Hong chaotic brain, instant recovery Qingming.


    He will be a crooked neck, can be able to avoid the bite of Jiang Taotao.


    But in a hurry, the shoulder was still heavily bitten.


    The position of being bitten instantly numb, and then the pain of the heart attack instantly.


    Along with drilling into Night Hong''s body, there is also a fierce toxin.


    "Ding! Encounter blood poison attack, toxin recognition ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level toxin identification ability, trigger the master level effect [ten thousand poisons and change], and automatically remove the blood poison in the body. "


    Blood poison is a kind of toxin hidden in some special animals and plants.


    In ancient medicine, the blood system of a patient who has been poisoned by blood will collapse immediately and will not die or be injured.


    It''s a very dangerous poison!


    Ye Hong is not only glad that his party in Dongting province has made himself master level toxin identification ability, otherwise the consequences of being invaded by blood poison would be unimaginable!


    Ye Hong did not expect that Jiang Taotao''s ability was so strange. It seems that he had been negligent because he was an ancient Taoist warrior before.

 Chapter 2077

    However, Jiang Taotao did not seem to know that Yehong could resist the blood poison. He still bit Yehong on his shoulder and poured the blood poison in his fangs.


    "Almost!


    Don''t think you are Yu Yun''s sister, I won''t do anything to you! "


    Night Hong angrily reprimanded, one hand holding Jiang peach''s mouth, a little force, forcefully pulled her mouth from his shoulder.


    Jiang Taotao couldn''t help struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of Yehong''s powerful power.


    And because the mouth was tightly held by night Hong with his hand, he could not release the sound wave attack and fierce fangs biting which made people unable to defend.


    It''s like a seven inch snake.


    But at this time, Jiang Taotao''s hands are suddenly raised.


    Along with the bat wings connected above, suddenly the one facing forward.


    A strong wind generated instantly.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, loosen Jiang peach''s mouth, figure from the original place to dodge.


    At the next moment, the wind from the bat''s wings blows over Yehong''s original position, making dents on the ground.


    Therefore, Jiang Taotao, who had recovered his freedom, returned to the air again and repeated the attack he had just made.


    Fortunately, night Hong has been familiar with her attack rhythm, methodically and Jiang Taotao in the cave around.


    At the same time, thinking about how to solve the problem.


    It must not be killed. In this case, we can only find a way to control Jiang Taotao.


    But looking at Jiang Taotao that to no shadow to no trace of the figure, night Hong is a headache.


    "Hum! In this unique underground environment, Jiang Taotao is invincible!


    Yehong, you can enjoy the pain slowly


    Dongfang Lu Yong sneered and clapped his hands behind him.


    Then a series of figures appeared.


    These people are generally human in appearance, but some of their trunks remain in mammalian form. 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    The eyes are empty, like a walking corpse.


    At a glance, Ye Hong recognized the identity of these "people", which was like those seen in the double star building. They were alienated genetically modified people!


    A large number of genetically modified people poured out from the passage behind Dongfang luyong, such as ants coming out of their nests.


    Just a little glance, there are no less than 30 figures.


    And the number is still increasing!


    How many means has this Oriental record Yong prepared!


    "Go ahead and show our black arm kids a little bit more."


    Dongfang Luoyong pointed to the passage where the members of the black arm Party were, and saw that those people who had been genetically modified were rushing towards it.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    the dense gunfire was heard in the black armed party array.


    But even if they were knocked to the ground by a bullet, they soon stood up.


    This kind of immortal terror makes the members of the black arm Party fall into despair.


    "Back to my mother''s back, Dutchman!"


    Vina stood in front of everyone with a short red knife and a straight cross knife.


    "Chi --"


    the short knife cuts through the key parts of the genetically modified person, and instantly makes the genetically modified person fall to the ground forever and no longer stand up.


    The power of this special red dagger has been seen by Yehong in the double star building.


    Those who have been killed by a knife will not be able to revive.


    Vina stood at the entrance of the passage alone, guarding against any genetically modified person.


    There is a great momentum of a man in charge!


    But after all, she was only one person, but she was faced with a flood of genetically modified people, and soon she was a little unsustainable.

 Chapter 2078

    After all, the most outstanding dissimilation of chameleon is camouflage ability, not combat ability.


    Vina clenched her teeth and waved the knife again and again, but she was more and more tired.


    It''s been almost attacked several times by genetically modified people.


    Behind the black arm Party younger brothers in the heart is full of anxiety, but can only in situ anxious dry pedal feet.


    At this time, several figures from the southwest direction of the channel ran out.


    They are Lengfeng, Yeqi, and Jackson and istia.


    The original four people everywhere to look for Zhou Hao fruitless, heard the direction of a change, quickly came to investigate the situation.


    Seeing the chaotic situation on the field, they were suddenly stunned, some did not know which side of the battlefield to join.


    "Help Verna first!"


    At the critical moment, Yehong dodged another attack of Jiang Taotao, and immediately ordered the four people to use the land with one mind.


    So the four no longer hesitated and rushed to Weina''s channel to help fend off the GM attack.


    Cold Maple boxing and feet, will be night Hong taught night martial arts classics to the extreme.


    Although there is no way to kill GM people, it effectively blocks their offensive.


    Night seven also changed Husky''s posture, and because he is a alienator, the attack is effective for these alienated genetically modified people!


    But the best effect is still Jackson and istia duo.


    The two men went forward shoulder to shoulder and attacked the soil and water together.


    With each attack, the genetically modified people can be killed in large quantities.


    However, even so, there is an endless stream of genetically modified people pouring out of the channels behind Dongfang luyong.


    It''s like there''s a whole legion of genetically modified people living there!


    In this way, the four new members are also tired of resistance.


    Night Hong will field situation panoramic view, know can''t let this situation continue to maintain.


    So we must solve Jiang Taotao as soon as possible, so as to help them! Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    Taking advantage of the open space again, night Hong''s eyes coagulate and scan Jiang Taotao in the air.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: animal like gene reformer.


    Objective to be good at ability: foreignizing genetic transformation of blood sucking bat.


    Fighting moves: blood poison biting, dissimilation sound wave, dissimilation gale.


    Target weakness: fear of bright light and snakes. "


    Sure enough, Jiang Taotao is the dissimilation gene reformer.


    Blood sucking bat is a rare species only found in Lijian.


    In recent years, the existence of this species has been rarely seen, and it is almost recognized as an extinct animal by zoology.


    However, the current information shows that the beast still has traces in the world, and is likely to be in the hands of nightmare factory.


    Coincidentally, the blood sucking bat is one of the few animals and plants that carry blood poison!


    And Jiang Taotao was transformed into this monster!


    The thought that the nightmare factory actually went down to carry out such inhumane genetic transformation on a high school girl made Yehong''s anger even more boiling.


    He forced himself to calm down and analyze the information carefully.


    He frowned when he saw the target weakness in the information.


    Afraid of snakes?


    But how can there be snakes in such places.


    Afraid of the bright light?


    Coincidentally, the weakest spot in the whole state of t should be this underground mine.


    No wonder Dongfang Lu Yong said that Jiang Taotao was invincible here.


    But.


    Night Hong or in this lightning flint thought of the way to deal with Jiang Taotao!

 Chapter 2079

    After dodging Jiang Taotao''s attack again, night Hong''s hands are lit with a flame.


    "Since there is no light here, I will make light."


    With this murmur, the fire in night Hong''s hand is more and more intense.


    From the first flame, to the fireball, and then the whole hand was surrounded by flames.


    From afar, it seems that two blazing Suns are rising in night Hong''s hands.


    "Ding! High intensity urges the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures, and the perception ability of ancient Taoism and martial arts + 1! "


    Yes, this is Yehong''s idea.


    After all, Granny huoguangte is also a light!


    "Boom" two, two groups of fiery and huge fireballs from the hands of night Hong rose, soon lit up the whole cave!


    "Oh


    In the air, Jiang Taotao first sent out a dull hum, and then covered his eyes with a scream.


    Night Hong drives the flame, let them surround Jiang Taotao and form a cage of fire around her.


    "Ah..."


    under the fire, Jiang Taotao suffered more.


    She fluttered her wings in confusion, but did not know where to fly.


    Up and down, around, are burning flames!


    She huddled, shivering and screaming in the air.


    "Dada --"


    a rush of running sound came from a passage in the southeast.


    Panting Jiang Yuyun ran out of the passage.


    She did not care to rest and sent out a heartbreaking anxious call to Jiang Taotao in the sky: "peach!"


    Jiang Taotao heard this voice, shaking body suddenly a meal.


    Open your eyes and look at Jiang Yuyun on the ground. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..."


    she murmured these two words, and then her eyes rolled and her eyes closed, and her whole body was unable to fall.


    Night Hong hastened to remove the flame, a flash caught her.


    Jiang Taotao''s body is very soft and light, as if holding a group of gauze thin quilt.


    However, from Jiang Taotao''s body, there was an icy chill.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, the breath into Jiang peach body.


    He found that the breath in Jiang Taotao''s body was in disorder, and there was a part that was constantly releasing cold breath into Jiang Taotao''s body.


    This is the right ear lobe.


    Night Hong gaze at, found that there is a small red ear nail.


    The earrings are only the size of sesame seeds, which are easy to ignore if you don''t pay attention to them.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, will this red ear nail from Jiang peach ear take down.


    When the red earrings were removed, the bat wings behind Jiang Taotao immediately contracted until they were completely absorbed into the body.


    The tusks in the mouth are also two small tiger teeth with normal size retracted.


    Strange pale skin color, is also restored to the normal physical color.


    In front of the eyes, is a delicate and gentle young girl.


    Night Hong immediately guessed the reason.


    It seems that the small earring in the hand is a dissimilatory awakening device similar to the alienation wrist ring.


    It is through this thing that Jiang Taotao alienates the posture of blood sucking bat!


    After it was removed, it was naturally restored.


    At this time, Jiang Yuyun also arrived at the two people''s side.


    In her eyes, she could not stop worrying and panicking, holding Jiang Taotao and sending out a sad cry: "peach! Peach


    Jiang Taotao slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of fatigue and confusion.


    When she saw Jiang Yuyun, she could not help but murmured: "sister, is this heaven?"

 Chapter 2080

    "No! No


    Jiang Yuyun shook his head again and again, tears could not stop.


    She put her face full of tears on Jiang Taotao''s face and sobbed: "silly child, you are still alive!"


    "Alive? But they told Taotao that you were dead... "


    JIANG Taotao raised his hand with difficulty, pointed to Yehong nearby, and said weakly," they said that this man killed you...


    they also asked me if I wanted to avenge you...


    then they operated on me...


    then I didn''t know anything...


    after hearing this, Ye Hong''s face suddenly burst into a burst Ugly, mercilessly glared at Oriental record Yong one eye.


    Although Jiang Taotao''s words are intermittent, Yehong has fully understood what she wants to express.


    Obviously, nightmare factory took advantage of Jiang Taotao.


    They told Jiang Taotao about Jiang Yuyun''s death and forged Ye Hong, the murderer.


    In this way, Jiang Taotao was willing to accept the genetic transformation.


    At the same time, he also regarded Yehong as the enemy of killing her sister.


    Driven by the belief of revenge, it is no wonder that Jiang Taotao was full of killing intention to Yehong.


    It''s no wonder that Dongfang Lu Yong always said that Jiang Taotao was willing to go with him.


    All this, it is estimated that this guy is good at manipulating people''s minds!


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that there is no scene I want to see."


    Oriental record Yong regretfully shook his head, there is the taste of schadenfreude that can''t be covered up in the voice, so that night Hong''s heart is more angry, the determination to kill this guy is more firm!


    And Jiang Yuyun also told Jiang Taotao to listen to long Qumai.


    After understanding the truth, Jiang Taotao realized that he had wrongly blamed Yehong and brought him a lot of trouble.


    She can''t help apologizing: "night brother, peach did a lot of stupid things, I''m really sorry..." I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "Don''t think about it. Get a good sleep."


    Night Hong squats down the body, to Jiang peach body degree into a stable breath.


    Because Jiang Taotao had not received professional training before, his physical quality was relatively general.


    Previously, driven by the dissimilation gene, although it showed strong combat power.


    After the dissimilation is removed, the sequelae of body overdraft will follow.


    Night Hong''s breath can make Jiang Taotao less uncomfortable.


    He didn''t mean to blame Jiang Taotao. After all, it was the nightmare factory that took advantage of her feelings for Jiang Yuyun.


    The chief culprit is just a nightmare factory!


    Seeing that ye Hong didn''t mean to blame, Jiang Taotao was relieved.


    As the breath in the body is stable, gradually close your eyes and fall asleep.


    Night Hong took the two sisters together and put them in the passage where the black arm Party was.


    Then he got up and went out of the passage.


    The breeze in the passage blows the night''s coat and makes hunting sound.


    Like the sound of war drums before the attack.


    Night Hong''s cold face, the murderous spirit almost congeals the essence.


    "Step back and give it to me."


    A light words, but let cold Maple several people under the great peace.


    They immediately pulled off their tired bodies and entered the back passage to recover their breath, while paying close attention to the battlefield situation.


    Wiena did not seem to hear the voice of night Hong, still waving the red dagger in her hand.


    The corpses of the genetically modified human have been stacked in a hill beside her.


    But Weina''s eyes, as if also tired to open, the whole body is more tottering, seems to be relying on tenacious will to wield a knife.

 Chapter 2081

    Night Hong sighs silently and walks to Weina.


    Easily snatched the red dagger from Vina''s hand, carried her on her shoulder and walked into the passage.


    "Let me go! I want to atone for it


    Wiena on the shoulder issued a weak struggle.


    "Enough, don''t give me any trouble here."


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Did you forgive me?"


    Vena did not know where the strength was born. Suddenly she bent forward and wrapped her hands around Yehong''s neck, and her whole face was almost attached to Yehong''s face.


    Night Hong originally wanted to throw her out, but at this time saw Weina eyes full of crystal clear tears.


    Tired eyes, full of pleading.


    This is the first time Ye Hong saw Weina show such a humble attitude.


    It''s also the first time that she didn''t feel the power of enchantment sent out by Vina.


    But he found that at this time, Weina is the most real, natural and beautiful state.


    Night Hong silently sighed, changed to carry to embrace, will Weina''s body gently on the ground.


    "It''s up to you."


    Leave a light sentence, then go out of the channel.


    Although Yehong did not make a clear statement, but Weina has broken tears and smile.


    She wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and found that the men in the passage were looking at her with strange eyes.


    Suddenly, he showed a fierce expression and roared at the crowd: "what are you looking at? No more eyes? "


    The men immediately turned their heads away.


    After the incident, the genetically modified people broke through the defense line and rushed into the channel.


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, quickly out of the foot.


    After a series of Bangbang BAM Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He walked out of the tunnel and was confronted with genetically modified people who were almost filling the cave. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    At a glance, it is full of walking corpses, like coming to the kingdom of zombies.


    "We''ll take care of you all at once."


    Night Hong murmured to himself and put his hand on the stone wall beside him.


    The people in the passage suddenly felt that the whole cave began to shake violently.


    Isiya was even more wide eyed, covering his mouth, showing a surprised look: "this wave of fluctuation is...


    in the cave, Yehong''s momentum is more and more amazing.


    And the position of his hands, the hard stone wall is separated from the hole, was pulled out inch by inch by inch by night Hong!


    Genetic modification people did not find abnormal, still issued a roar, crazy toward the location of Yehong besieged.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Dissimilation of the earth, burial with hard stone]!"


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level alienation perception ability, trigger master level arm strength, and trigger master level effect.


    Trigger ability stack, strengthen dissimilation move, current stack effect: 200%! "


    Night Hong deep voice drinking, a body of strength in all hands.


    "Boom" two big bang, but directly from behind to pull down two huge stone walls!


    These two stone walls are more than 20 meters long and wide. They are almost connected from the passageway behind to the two passageways next door.


    It''s not over!


    With Yehong''s efforts to motivate the dissimilated moves, two stone walls actually flew out from Yehong''s hands.


    In a flash, two huge "dark clouds" covered the head of genetically modified people in the cave.


    Night Hong will hand a close, stone wall heavy hit in the cave.


    For a while, countless genetically modified people were smashed flat by the stone wall.


    Broken limbs and broken arms are flying all over the sky.


    And because this move contains the ability of dissimilation, we can''t let these people die in a moment!


    In the cave, all of a sudden, a vacuum was thrown out by this amazing move!


    The whole scene, a silence!

 Chapter 2082

    When he saw the move of Yehong, Jackson and istia were stunned.


    "Honey, it''s not yours..."


    Jackson turned his head in horror and asked istia.


    "Yes, it''s my [earth alienation �� solid stone burial], but..."


    istia''s face was full of bitter smile: "his power is ten times greater than mine, no, a hundred times!


    Honey, how can the gap be so big


    Not to mention the shock in their hearts, Yehong has opened the killing mode on the field.


    With the boulders flying around the field, every time they fly out, there are a large number of genetically modified people falling down.


    In this underground mine, not only is Jiang Taotao invincible, but also a paradise for the dissimilators of the earth!


    Almost inexhaustible stones were used as weapons by Yehong.


    All he had to do was simply repeat the stone burial again and again.


    When almost a whole face of the stone wall was demolished by Yehong, there were no more genetically modified people on the field.


    And the passage behind Dongfang luyong did not continue to appear genetically modified people.


    Night Hong stands alone on the field, like an invincible God of war entangled by the sea of blood!


    The members of the black arm Party are all nervous. Even if he and Yehong are not hostile at the moment, they are inevitably afraid of such a terrible existence.


    As mortals meet gods who cannot be conquered.


    "Ding! Blood washing genetically modified person, gene combat ability + 1, genetic modification knowledge + 1... "


    countless knowledge about genetic modification instantly filled Yehong''s mind, even though he had little knowledge of this aspect before.


    Yehong believes that after digesting this knowledge, he will be more comfortable dealing with genetically modified people in the future. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    After all the genetically modified people fell down, only Dongfang luyong was left alone in front of the north passage.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really brave.


    But no matter how brave you are, you don''t have much breath left in your body? "


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, just silently closed his eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level recovery ability, restore the breath in the body... "


    Dongfang luyong gave a cold smile, his index finger and middle finger were close together, and he shook three times behind him:" well, it''s time for you to appear, dear inspector. "


    Then he saw a fat old man with a bottle of wine staggering out of the East.


    Even in the dim surroundings, the big rosacea is quite conspicuous.


    "Teacher?"


    The moment the old man appeared, Jackson and istia all turned pale.


    Yes, this person is the senior inspector of FCI, the chief instructor of FCI alienation Institute, and Alecto, the teacher of Jackson and istia.


    Ye Hong just glanced at him coldly. It seemed that he was not surprised that this person would appear in the Oriental record Yong.


    After all, he had lost face in the drunkard Curie, and Yehong had expected that he would not be reconciled.


    But Jackson and istia couldn''t accept the scene. They got up and yelled at Alecto anxiously, "teacher, that man is a cadre of nightmare factory!


    What are you doing? "


    "Burp ~" Alecto gave a long belch of wine, glanced at them with his drowsy eyes, and waved his hand carelessly. "I know his identity, of course, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Now, Mr. Dongfang is my friend. "


    Oriental royon immediately saluted Alecto and said in a modest voice, "what a wise idea, sir Alecto."

 Chapter 2083

    "How could...


    Jackson roared," teacher, are you really drunk!


    Nightmare factory is our enemy


    "Shut up, Jackson!"


    Alecto''s face became gloomy and pointed to Yehong in the middle of the field: "what kind of enemy is the nightmare factory?


    You listen to me clearly, our country''s biggest enemy is always burning!


    Our FCI''s biggest competitor will always be Yan Guoyan group!


    And he, the consultant of the inflammatory group, is my biggest enemy today!


    I believe your Excellency the chief executive will agree with my wise decision. "


    Jackson and istia all turned pale.


    After a long time, istia shook her head, looked at Alecto with tears in her eyes, and said, "teacher, please forgive the students for not agreeing with you this time.


    In the eyes of students, Yan group is indeed our FCI competitor, but nightmare factory is the cancer of all mankind!


    Now you are standing there with the cancer, saying a lot of nonsense!


    Have you forgotten the oath you made in front of the public when you took office as a senior inspector? "


    At this time, Jackson also stood beside isiya and said indifferently to Alecto: "the highest principle of every FCI member is to protect the safety of the people of Li Lijian!


    Senior inspector Alecto, I hereby declare that you have violated the highest rules of FCI and are no longer worthy of the title of senior inspector of FCI! "


    "Oh? I think I can fly higher than me when my wings are hard? "


    Alexis ticked his fingers at them sarcastically. "Since you don''t agree with me, try to stop me.


    I''d like to see how much you''ve learned and become my skill. "


    Jackson and istia could no longer suppress their grief and indignation, and rushed to the teacher they once respected most.


    "Don''t go!" E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    When they passed the middle of the field, Yehong frowned and called.


    But his voice, has not been transmitted to two pieces of broken heart.


    "[water alienation �� water ball impact]!"


    "Dissimilation of the earth, burial with hard stone]!"


    Two sharp attacks suddenly came upon him, but Alecto threw the bottle at ease, and his body expanded rapidly.


    Soon, the brown bear state that had appeared in Curie, the drunkard, reappeared on Alecto.


    Brown bear alienation!


    "Roar --"


    after alienation, Alecto waved his bear''s paw on the spot and slapped Jackson''s water ball and his body on the ground.


    Another slap broke istia''s stone and slapped her to the ground.


    They were pressed to the ground by Alecto''s giant bear''s paws, and the earth was pressed down.


    The two of them had spent most of their energy in the fight against the GM, and now they have no strength to struggle.


    "Bang, two little ghosts who don''t know how to study and how to interfere with Laozi''s decision?"


    Alecto disdains to spit on two people''s bodies, bear''s paw gradually raised, eyes flashing with a strong sense of killing.


    But just as Alecto was about to take the bear''s paw down, two long silver cents were flying fast from the distance.


    "Whew --" two times, and all of a sudden they fell into Alecto''s paw.


    "Roar -"


    Alexis screamed and looked at his bloody palms.


    But he soon looked up and fixed his eyes in front of him.


    A thin old man in a Confucian costume and a scarf appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2084

    "It''s you!"


    Alecto recognized the old man standing in front of him, who had disgraced himself that day in Curie. He was very angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Those who do it to their own students are scum."


    Gerdan''s voice was chilly.


    After all, his daughter, Yan Lan, is also his student.


    Seeing Alecto treat Jackson and istia like this, the good guy Gerdan couldn''t help getting angry.


    He picked up Jackson and istia and sent them back into the aisle.


    Turning around, holding Huizhou silver hair in hand, he faced alexedo with no expression.


    "The silver painters who are rumored to have died in the catastrophe?


    I didn''t expect to be alive.


    Hehe, hehe... "


    under the mask of Dongfang luyong, there were some strange laughter of unknown significance.


    Ge Dan looked at Dongfang luyong and frowned slightly: "do you call Dongfang luyong?


    East... Luyong...


    however, when Gerdan was thinking, his mind was interrupted by Alecto.


    "You''ve come at a good time. I''ll get my revenge back with interest."


    With a roar of fury, Alec dashed straight to where Gerdan was.


    The huge body makes the earth tremble.


    Gerdan shook his head and began to deal with the big brown bear in front of him.


    "Do you know why I am called" Eagle detective "


    Alexis waved his bear''s paws and grinned at Gerdan.


    Ge Dan suddenly raised a warning sign in his heart and subconsciously took a step back. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    This step saved his life.


    I saw that he was standing in the position, suddenly a piece of brown wings.


    This wing is very thick, but the tip part is full of barbs.


    If you are stabbed by these sharp thorns, your whole body will be bound into a sieve.


    Gerdan looked up again and was surprised to find that Alexis had grown a pair of giant Brown Eagle Wings outside his original body.


    It was one of them who suddenly attacked Gerdan.


    Alecto, waving his eagle wings behind him, sneered and flew in mid air.


    "That''s all I have."


    In the distant passage, seriously injured Jackson and istia leaned against the wall and yelled to Gerdan: "Gerrard, be careful, he is a high-level dissimilator!"


    "High order dissimilator?"


    A lot of people present had doubts in their hearts.


    But Alexis in the air, however, helped people to solve this puzzle.


    He lifted up his trouser legs, revealing two brown rings around his ankles.


    From low to high, the alienation system can be divided into primary alienation, middle alienation and high alienation.


    Among them, the primary alienation can only alienate part of the ability, the middle level alienation is the alienation of the whole.


    And if people like me control two or more kinds of alienation, they are high-level dissimilators! "


    Alecto said proudly: "the reason why I am honored as" Eagle detective "is that in addition to brown bear alienation, I also have the ability of Eagle alienation!"


    After showing off, he dived down and stood with Gerdan again.


    The double alienated Alecto not only strengthened the destructive power, but also increased the speed suddenly.


    Gerdan had a lot of difficulty in dealing with such Alecto.


    But even so, still rely on a pair of Huizhou silver hair and Alecto have fought back and forth.


    The battlefield between the two men was temporarily deadlocked.

 Chapter 2085

    Yehong had a glance into the sky, and Alecto''s information appeared in his brain.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: high level dissimilator.


    The goal is good at ability: Brown Bear alienation, Eagle alienation.


    Combat style: both destructive, defensive and agile.


    Target weakness: fear of element class alienation ability. "


    A brown bear is at the top of the ecological chain and has few natural enemies.


    And a brown bear that can fly is even more fierce.


    It''s no wonder that Alecto, who has acquired both abilities of alienation at the same time, is so arrogant.


    Yehong estimated that in the alienation system, the early dissimilators should be equivalent to the ancient warriors in the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    Middle class dissimilators, like Jackson, istia, night seven, are equivalent to ancient warriors.


    Then the combat power of high-level dissimilators should not be far away from that of ancient Taoists.


    Therefore, after the double alienation, alexedo was not as unbearable as the previous time, but had a difficult battle with Gordan.


    But Alecto did not know that there was still something in the world that could see through his weaknesses.


    While Yehong was thinking about how to tell Alecto''s weakness to Gerdan, there was a pang in his brain.


    "Tut, I''ve used it too many times today, and there are side effects."


    Night Hong is agitated a frown, but in the heart is suddenly alarm bell big make.


    Subconsciously, he moves his body away from where he is.


    At the same time, a familiar sneer came from his ear: "it seems that you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry."


    Night Hong just stood in the position, a fist fell heavily, hit a deep hole. Love reading www.adshuba.com


    Dongfang Lu Yong did not know when he reached the front and nearly succeeded in the sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, he shook his head and said, "I wanted Alecto to solve you, but I didn''t expect the legendary silver brush painter to be with you.


    It seems that I can only do it myself. "


    Night Hong face expressionless looking at the East record Yong, did not speak.


    Dongfang luyong is indeed an ancient Qi Wu person, but he is only an ancient Qi Wu one.


    At first, in the city hall, Dongfang Lu Yong was not the opponent of Yehong, and now it is even more impossible.


    But at this time, the Oriental record Yong is to begin to untie the body jacket.


    With the pieces of clothes off his body, a strange body that makes people can''t move their eyes appears in front of Yehong.


    This body is a mechanical body!


    The unique black and gold metal of the same style as the mask covers the whole body of Dongfang luyong, as if wearing a set of steel armor.


    But he waved his hands and feet at will, but he was more flexible than the human body.


    Night Hong''s pupil immediately shrinks, always feels this has the body extremely strange.


    But he couldn''t tell us exactly where it was.


    And Oriental record Yong seems to be very satisfied with his body, a proud smile.


    "In order to win you, I asked the organization to transform my body into what it is now.


    Now I am not the frail flesh and blood of human beings, but the mechanical transformation of human beings


    He arrogantly hooked his finger to Yehong: "come on, let''s see if the ancient martial art you are proud of can make me feel pain!"


    Night Hong eyebrows wrinkled, heart can not help but rise absurd feeling.


    Who can compare with Dongfang luyong?


    In order to defeat Ye Hong, he even transformed himself into a mechanical reformer!

 Chapter 2086

    But no matter how, this war Night Hong will not retreat timidly!


    Whether the opposite is a man or a machine, Yehong will blow him up!


    A flash of figure, night Hong with a very fast speed to the East record Yong body.


    A tentative punch hit the metal on Dongfang Luoyong''s chest.


    To Yehong''s surprise, the burst blow from the Dragon Tiger Taoist Scripture absorbed most of the force when it hit the metal.


    The only breath left, but also just let the East record Yong''s body shake just.


    Night Hong immediately flies back to the original place and looks at the East record Yong suspiciously.


    This mechanical body, absolutely weird!


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s worth the effort of me to build this metal body to see you eat shriveled


    Dongfang luyong laughed arrogantly, pointed to the metal on his body and said: "this special metal material is the inspiration from the martial killers in your temple.


    The armor made of this material can effectively absorb the breath from the outside. It is the enemy of all ancient warriors, ancient Qi warriors and even ancient Taoist warriors!


    And I... "


    Dongfang luyong suddenly stretched out his mechanical right hand and said in a deep voice," I will become stronger and stronger as I absorb the atmosphere of the outside world through this metal body! "


    "Cang clang" sound, such as a sharp sword scabbard, knife cut off the autumn water.


    A long knife made up of black and gold light extends mechanically from his hand.


    "Yehong, let you understand my real terror!"


    Oriental Lu Yong''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. With a flash of light, he appeared in front of Yehong the next moment.


    The light knife in his hand quickly cut out a burst of dense knife flowers in the air.


    Bright light, bloodthirsty blade!


    "[Jue Dao flow �� thousands of swords]!"


    A sense of crisis of death appeared in Yehong''s heart.


    He waved to attract the wind, hoping to use the strength of Shushan Kendo to confront the sword technique that he had never seen before. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    The collision between the sword idea and the sword technique makes a dense sound in the air.


    However, in this collision, night Hong is feeling his strength is constantly absorbed by the opposite.


    The momentum of the sword technique on the opposite side keeps rising!


    Night Hong pupil eyes shrink, know that this is just for no reason to the East Lu Yong nourishment.


    Immediately withdraw from Tao Yi and quickly step back.


    The knife flower falls to the ground and cuts the solid mine floor out of the road dent.


    Every dent has a depth of nearly one meter!


    "Hum! It''s just the same for those who are martial arts in ancient times. "


    Dongfang Lu Yong threw his light knife, and behind his mask was full of scorn.


    "Either choose to be tortured to death by me slowly, or kneel down and surrender and choose one of your own."


    Oriental record Yong holding a light knife, step by step toward Night Hong approach.


    In the rear passage of the battlefield, people were all worried.


    They have known Yehong for such a long time, and have never seen him so subdued.


    It can be seen how strong the strength of Dongfang luyong is.


    And night Hong heart, is a thousand times fidgety.


    In his eyes, Dongfang Luoyong is like a turtle full of strong current.


    It can''t be started again, and there is a risk of electric shock.


    His eyes congealed in an instant and looked at Dongfang luyong''s body carefully.


    Yehong firmly believes that there is absolutely no unbreakable defense in the world!


    When he saw the head of Oriental Lu Yong, there was a flash of light in Yehong''s eyes.


    "There is the breakthrough!"


    Night Hong heart made up his mind, facing the Oriental record Yong cut over the light knife, and did not choose to dodge, but directly with the body to meet up!

 Chapter 2087

    Therefore, in the innumerable way startles the voice, night Hong''s left side shoulder knot solid actually suffered the Oriental record Yong one knife.


    "Chi --"


    when the light knife enters the meat, it makes all kinds of burning sound.


    It seems that even the Oriental record never thought that he could be so successful, the whole person was in situ.


    "Now!"


    Night Hong heart a burst of roar, move the right palm hard toward the East record forever back brain to pat!


    Dongfang Luoyong''s whole body is covered with metal armor only in this part.


    Yehong had discovered this before, so he chose to distract Dongfang Lu Yong with bitter meat.


    Take advantage of this valuable distraction, directly move the whole body strength, toward the eastern record Yong back head position to hit and go!


    However, when Yehong thought that he was about to slap the stubborn enemy to death, he found that the eyes behind the mask were not in the least panic, but were full of ridicule.


    Night Hong immediately detected something wrong, suddenly found that his palm speed is more and more slow, as if restricted by a certain position in general.


    He actually saw the position of the back of the head of Dongfang luyong, and released a piece of cold air.


    It is because of this cold air that night Hong''s palm seems to be frozen in the air, and the speed has been reduced by several grades.


    Naturally, there was no time to hit the back of Dongfang luyong''s head and was easily avoided by him.


    Originally entangled in the two sides, once again separated a distance.


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, trigger master level medical skill, recover shoulder injury... "


    Ye Hong accelerates the recovery of shoulder wound, while frowning at Dongfang luyong.


    In the metal body of Dongfang luyong, however, he could not help bursting out with cold air.


    A curved blue and white tail protrudes from the back of Oriental royon.


    According to Yehong''s knowledge, this tail should be from the cat.


    Like tigers and leopards.


    But a human body gives birth to animal signs, Yehong can only think of one reason. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com


    "Alienated genetic modification?"


    Dongfang luyong also burst into a burst of proud Laughter: "of course, do you think I will forget the old line that our organization is good at?


    I not only transformed my body into a mechanical body, but also transplanted the blood gene of the legendary Antarctic creature [ice leopard], which was extinct in ancient times! "


    Ice leopard...


    Ye Hong''s brain quickly flashed relevant knowledge.


    Ice leopard is a kind of strange animal which only appeared in the legend.


    It is said that this animal can only live in extremely cold environment, and has the ability to control ice and snow.


    Yehong once thought it was a virtual animal invented by later generations.


    But the strange appearance just now, let Night Hong deeply believe this legend.


    If it was not for the special ability of ice leopard, how could ice and snow be born out of thin air just now, which delayed Yehong''s attack?


    Dongfang luyong is a man with three abilities: Ancient Qi and martial arts, dissimilation gene and mechanical transformation!


    "Is it hopeless? Hehe hehe


    East record Yong sends out complacent derision sound, once again holding a light knife toward Night Hong approach.


    "Despair is right."


    His voice became colder and colder, as if filled with endless resentment and murderous spirit for a moment: "human beings are creatures that create despair.


    So only by using despair can we defeat despair!


    To break the shackles and create a new world


    "[Jue Dao Liu �� kill Jue Dao]!"


    Inside the cave, it was immediately covered with endless black and gold light.


    In the light, there is a dull hum of pain!


    The people in the passage can''t help but close their desperate eyes.

 Chapter 2088

    When the light dispersed, people opened their eyes and saw the night Hong which was penetrated by a light knife!


    The position where the light knife passes through is Yehong''s shoulder position.


    Fortunately, there was no piercing.


    Unfortunately, he had been stabbed in this position just now in order to show his hard work.


    Two phase superposition, night Hong''s left shoulder immediately blood DC.


    And the heat emitted from the light saber continuously transpiration the blood into the sky.


    Yehong, who lost a lot of blood, couldn''t heal the wound even if he was able to recover at full speed.


    One face was extremely pale, as if to fall at any time.


    "As a matter of fact, what I''m good at is knife technique."


    Dongfang luyong holds a light knife, and his eyes behind the mask are cold and cold. It seems that there is no emotion, but it seems that countless memories flash through it in a moment.


    "Yehiro, I have to admit that you are excellent.


    Of all my peers, you are the best I''ve ever met.


    If no one stands in your way, the future of the world will be rewritten by you.


    It''s a pity that you met me, someone who wanted to change... No... reshape the world.


    And the future master of the world can only have one voice.


    I know you won''t go forward with us, so I can''t let you survive, even if you are... "


    Dongfang luyong shook his head and didn''t go on.


    The light knife left from night Hong''s shoulder, held high and aimed at his throat.


    Just a wave down, you can let Night Hong''s head fall to the ground.


    "Night!"


    Vena in the passage, a heart rending cry.


    She stood up, trying to run to the position of Yehong.


    Can be immediately stopped by his men. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    "Godmother, don''t go. That man is so terrible!"


    "Isn''t there an old saying in Yan state that you can''t worry about burning firewood if you keep green mountains?


    Godmother, let''s retreat quickly


    Vina''s face turned blue and yelled to the people in front of her: "get out of here!"


    She looked at Yehong with tears in her eyes and said, "it''s all because of me... It''s all because of me...


    if this crime is hard to redeem, let me go to heaven with him!


    Maybe I can say a few more sorry to him there...


    but no matter how she struggled, she was stopped by her staff.


    Jackson and istia, leaning down on the aisle, sighed bitterly.


    Just now they were seriously injured by alexedo, and even if they wanted to support yehiro, they were powerless.


    Now don''t say support or not. If Yehong is killed by Dongfang Luoyong, they will not survive today.


    "Sister, I want to help him..."


    JIANG Taotao tried to get up, but he fell back to the ground again.


    Jiang Yuyun held her sister in her arms, and her tears could not stop flowing.


    Only cold maple and night seven, who had recovered some strength at this time, stood up and walked to the cave without hesitation.


    They knew that they might never come back, but they didn''t regret it.


    "Master, even if I can''t avenge you, I will try my best to bite off a piece of his flesh!"


    Night seven alienated Husky''s body, and his limbs fell down in silence.


    Full of murderous eyes, locked in the Oriental record forever.


    At this moment, there was a trace of wolf in his body.


    "Well, Xiao Yun, it seems that I will never see you again."


    Lengfeng''s face showed a touch of bitterness, looking at night Hong''s eyes, but full of firmness: "he gave me a new life, and now I want to give this life back to him!"


    Gordan, who was fighting with Alecto, also had a sharp idea in his eyes. He said to Alexis in a deep voice: "get out of here!"

 Chapter 2089

    However, just before Gedan was ready to rescue Yehong, Alecto was once again entangled.


    "Hey, you don''t want to save that boy in front of my Eagle detective."


    Alexis said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand."


    Gedan shook his head as usual, and put Huizhou silver hair in front of him indifferently: "I thought it was not easy to cultivate yourself as a bear demon. I wanted to spare your life. Now it seems that I''d better send you to the West."


    Although Gerdan can''t understand the Galan language, Alecto can understand the Yan language.


    But even so, Alexis could not understand the meaning of Gordan''s mysterious words.


    "What is a bear demon?


    Western sky? The sky in the west? "


    When Alec was in the fog, he suddenly found that Gedan''s momentum had changed.


    If we say that the original Gedan is a gentle and modest old scholar, now he will be transformed into a meticulous painter!


    The Huizhou silver hair is dancing wildly in the air.


    The silver rays interweave in the air into a peculiar landscape painting.


    The silver trees of big rivers and mountains.


    There is also a silver old man crossing the river in a boat.


    Take a closer look at the old man''s hand is not oars, but a silver brush.


    As if the landscape was painted by the old man.


    Picture in picture, man in man.


    A mysterious realm is constantly revealed in this silver painting.


    "What the hell."


    Alexis sneered, waved his wings and dived again.


    "Whatever you are, in front of my absolute power, let''s go down!"


    "[combination alienation �� Eagle holding bear armor]!" Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    The wings suddenly closed, wrapping Alecto''s body into a ball.


    Alecto, falling from the sky, is like a meteorite with amazing power.


    Because speed and power have reached the state of terror, the whole ball is burning fast.


    Where it passed, a trail of burning flame flew out, and the heat rose sharply.


    "It''s the teacher... Alecto''s housekeeping skills, the unique combination of alienation ability of high-level dissimilators."


    Jackson in the distance murmured despairingly, "I heard he used to smash a whole building with this trick.


    Gerhardt... Dangerous


    However, in the face of Alecto''s violent move, Gerdan''s face was calm.


    He waved the silver hair faster and faster in his hand, and his mouth was reading something in a strange rhythm.


    "Heaven and earth are blue and blue, and heaven and earth paint...


    Cang ink brush road forms of intangible Tao and meaning... [Cang ink brush road �� Cang ink atlas]!"


    With Ge Dan''s loud drinking, the silver landscape painting in front of him seemed to come alive in an instant and go towards the ball in the air.


    Alecto, who was in flight, only felt that he had hit a soft object.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the silver landscape painting.


    The old man on the boat was aiming at him with a silver brush.


    For some reason, Alexis always felt that the old man was Gerdan.


    , as like as two peas, the Gudan took the silver slip of Huizhou, and the action was exactly the same as the old man in the picture.


    "A stroke of heaven and earth!"


    Ge Dan said in a deep voice, and Huizhou silver hair across the sky, drawing a silver line from left to right.


    At the same time, the old man follows.


    But the silver line in the painting appeared on Alecto in a strange way.


    "Ah --"


    Alec let out another howl, and the wings on his back were suddenly cut off!

 Chapter 2090

    "What kind of ability is that?"


    Alexis looked in horror at the wing that fell to the earth, felt the pain in his back, and his face was incredible.


    He could not feel the track of the opposite move completely, and he had been hit!


    Alecto, who lost one of his wings, began to fall.


    But instead of stopping it, he was glad.


    Alecto, aware of the strangeness of the painting, wanted to leave quickly.


    However, before he fell out of the scope of the painting, Gerdan made another stroke in the air.


    "Two strokes of mountains and rivers!"


    This is a vertical line from top to bottom!


    At the same time, the old man also draws the same vertical line.


    Not surprisingly, the silver vertical line once again appeared on Alexis.


    This time, it was his other wing.


    Alecto loses his wings like a tiger without his fangs.


    After landing, he gritted his teeth to endure the pain and ran out of the cave.


    Yes, he recoiled!


    In front of Gordan''s powerful and strange power, Alecto realized the danger of death and wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    At this point, Goldin drew a third line.


    This one, straight to the front and back straight line!


    "Three strokes of the world!"


    This straight line of the old man in the painting, however, flies out of the painting and directly pursues Alecto, who runs away.


    As fast as a meteor, as fast as lightning!


    "No!"


    Alexis had only time to utter a scream, and his body was pierced by the silver thread.


    His body swayed in place and fell heavily to the ground.


    In the air, with Ge Dan collecting Huizhou silver hair, silver landscape painting also disappeared. Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    But the present people, is completely the heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, the world three pen engraved into the deep mind, forever unforgettable!


    In particular, those black arm party people have already looked silly and can''t understand why there is such a terrible and magical power in the world.


    "The ancient martial arts of the burning country are so terrible..."


    Jackson and istia looked at Alec''s immobile body, sighed together, and their faces were complicated.


    Gedan wiped a sweat on his forehead and looked at Yehong''s position.


    I don''t know if I have the intention to humiliate him. Dongfang Lu Yong has not fallen that knife for a long time.


    He did not intervene in the battle between Gedan and Alecto. He just watched Gedan beat Alecto coldly, and then he gave a light compliment: "he is worthy of surviving in the catastrophe, and his strength is really strong."


    "Do you know me?"


    As he asked, Gerdan approached them in silence.


    "It''s no use delaying time. No one can save Yehong today."


    Oriental Lu Yong saw through Ge Dan''s mind, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    The ice blue shadow flashed across the open space, followed by two screams.


    Only half of the cold maple and night seven have been intercepted by Oriental record Yong on the way.


    With only one move, they fell to the ground.


    Two deep cuts, one from their abdomen, with a lot of blood flowing out of them.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true loyalty."


    Oriental record Yong put down a taunt, figure again flash, and returned to night Hong side, or that holding knife posture.


    As if I had not left at all.


    This strange speed, let Ge Dan''s brow deeply frown.


    It is this kind of speed, let Night Hong just did not have time to dodge that knife.


    He knew that Dongfang Lu never talked big.


    Ice leopard can not only control the ice and snow, but as a leopard, its speed is first-class and first-class.


    If Gerdan was at his peak, he might be able to fight him.


    But just spent a lot of effort to deal with Alecto''s Gerdan, but for a time did not think how to deal with this speed.

 Chapter 2091

    "Yehong, do you remember what I said to you in the city hall?"


    Oriental record never eager to kill, just indifferent to see night Hong.


    And at this time night Hong, but close his eyes, a breath such as residual candle in the wind, more and more weak.


    "I said at that time that the world is not as black or white as you see it.


    The purpose of nightmare factory is not to fight against human beings, but to save them!


    Even so, you don''t want to join us? "


    At this time, night Hong finally opened his eyes.


    Weak face, that pair of eyes as always bright.


    "The reason why man is the master of this planet is that we have our own opinions.


    It''s up to the human race to decide the way forward, not to be decided by such respectable and disgusting organizations with the banner of redemption! "


    Sonorous words, as if the dim cave are bright many.


    Oriental record in the eyes of the eyes gradually darkened down, and kept shaking his head: "you are still as naive as before.


    What a pity... What a pity.


    Since you and I will make a different journey, let me give you the last one.


    Under the golden spring of Jiuyou, take a good look at our organization and create a new world


    See the East record high raise the light knife, Ge Dan secretly called a bad, quickly with just recovered breath toward the two people''s location.


    And the other people present, the whole heart also immediately hung up!


    However, at this critical moment, the long sword shining with light suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Eh?"


    Ge Dan suddenly stopped and looked at Yehong suspiciously: "is this breath...


    but at this time, the eyes of Dongfang luyong, opposite Yehong, are full of shock. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    He took the knife''s hand to cut forward, but it seemed to encounter an invisible barrier, how could not let the knife fall on Yehong.


    "What is it?"


    He roared, quickly exchanged the hand holding the knife, and again chopped toward Night Hong.


    However, the weird thing happened again.


    The knife was almost able to touch Yehong, but it could not cross that distance in any case. It was like a natural moat.


    Dongfang Lu Yong was frightened and roared around: "who is it?! Get out of here


    All he could think of was that some high-ranking men were shooting in secret, and he could not explain the strange scene.


    But around the cave, there was no sound except his echo, which was constantly passing back and forth in those passages.


    "Is it...!"


    East record Yong suddenly startled to turn back and look at the night Hong in front of him.


    At this time, night Hong, eyes flashing deep light, such as two absorption of all black holes.


    I don''t know why, Oriental record Yong just feel his heart suddenly tight, the whole soul seems to be dragged away from the body!


    It seems that there is an invisible breath into their own body, fighting for the right to control the body!


    It is because of this strange breath that I can''t cut that knife for a long time!


    In a flash, Oriental Lu Yong understood everything.


    There is no expert in the dark to help, everything is night Hong do ghost!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Oriental Lu Yong roared: "my metal body can absorb all the breath. How do you get around my body?"


    Night Hong put his hand on his left shoulder, and master level medical skill was launched with all his strength.


    Without Dongfang luyong''s suppression, the body injury is in rapid recovery.


    Facing the roar of Oriental record Yong, night Hong just lightly pointed to his heart position: "because here."

 Chapter 2092

    East Lu Yong immediately lowered his head, looked at the position of the heart and murmured: "here?"


    Ye Hong nodded: "even if you are a mechanical body, you must have the driving heart core.


    Otherwise, you can''t control alienation, ancient martial arts and machinery at the same time.


    And this driving nucleus is in your heart


    "Even so!"


    Dongfang Lu Yong was so angry that he said, "you can''t get through the armor and touch my driving heart core."


    "No, there''s an ability."


    Night Hong indifferent road.


    "What ability?"


    "Dongfang luyong, you are also good at cooking. Have you ever heard the name of" Xinshan "


    When hearing Night Hong this sentence, the Oriental record Yong whole person trembles a big tremor, as if has been hit greatly.


    "Xinshan... Xinshan..."


    he murmured the name several times, with a bitter tone: "of course I know this ability, which is the top level of a chef.


    Can''t you... "


    Yehong continued to nod, but this time, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Heart food is the embodiment of mind and mind.


    Mind, invisible without quality, naturally not afraid of obstacles.


    Just now, I was wondering if I could combine the two abilities of Xinshan and Daoyi.


    If successful, it will be able to convey my Tao directly to the driving core within your body.


    Then... "


    " and then you succeed. "


    Dongfang luyong suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with uncontrollable madness, sadness and indignation: "if you want to do it, what a enviable talent for martial arts...


    Xinshan is actually Xinshan!


    Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Ha ha ha Small library www.xxs163.com


    Night Hong no matter how crazy Oriental record Yong, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "Ding! Combining Xinshan with Daoyi, we can create the Tao and meaning of the heart, and create a precedent in the ancient martial arts world. The perception ability of ancient Daowu is + 100, the learning ability of ancient Daowu is + 100, the breathing perception is + 100, and the martial arts ability is + 100...


    the perception ability of ancient Daowu is upgraded, the learning ability of ancient Daowu is upgraded, and the perception of breath is upgraded... "


    a series of unprecedented huge numbers are beating in the brain, but ye Hong has no time to pay attention to it And.


    He stretched out his hand and condensed into a palm, in which the meaning of night martial arts was condensed.


    But this piece of Dao Yi is a brand-new Dao meaning after being completely transformed.


    It''s the night of the heart, which is a combination of mind and mind!


    With the addition of the brand-new Daoyi, ye Hongxu pushes forward a record of Xiyang palm.


    "Bang --"


    the palm of the hand did not directly contact the metal body of Dongfang luyong, but a sunken palm print suddenly appeared on the abdomen of Dongfang luyong''s mechanical body. The shape of


    as like as two peas of palm.


    "Oh


    The fierce force of this separated palm makes Dongfang Lu Yong cover his stomach and bend down in pain.


    This palm runs through the metal body of Oriental luyong, reaching directly into the interior!


    The mysterious breath of the heart once again destroyed the heart core of Oriental luyong.


    It is also because of this, let the East record Yong mechanical body feel pain.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Night Hong waved a left hand Xiyang palm, right hand immediately to keep up with a Xingyi boxing!


    "Boom


    This time, it was Dongfang Luoyong''s left arm.


    "Oh


    Dongfang Luoyong''s arm was directly hit by this blow and bent 360 degrees.


    The light knife disappeared from the hand.

 Chapter 2093

    "Eight trigrams palm!"


    "Taijiquan!"


    "Xingyiquan!"


    "Xiyang palm!"


    One punch after another, one after another.


    All of them burst into the body of Dongfang Luoyong.


    For a moment, the only sound left in the cave was the sound of random bombing.


    Dongfang luyong was unable to resist this strange force and was beaten to retreat.


    The original solid metal shell body, also by night Hong hit seven concave eight pit, as if the scrap iron station just recycled mechanical doll, without a bit of unique style.


    "Yehong, you!"


    Oriental record Yong also want to speak, night Hong is a slap fan up, directly blocked his words.


    Then there was a bout of fists and kicks, and he beat Dongfang Luoyong so much that he had no temper at all.


    The eyes of the whole audience have been straight for a while, and I didn''t expect that things would develop towards this picture.


    "What else can I say?"


    "Monster, absolute human monster!"


    Jackson and istia looked at each other with bitter smile and sighed about yehiro''s metamorphosis.


    "Great..."


    the anxious Weina saw this scene, and finally let go of her heart and collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s a bad guy to worry about!"


    The members of the black arm Party have worshipped Ye Hongfen and looked at it with horror.


    In this case can turn over the existence of the gods is not what?!


    Jiang''s sisters also hugged each other and wept with joy.


    Originally strong cold maple and night seven see this scene, the same heart a loose, rest assured in a coma in the past.


    "What is the meaning of the heart? It seems that I have to ask this boy for advice


    Gerdan stroked his long beard under his chin with a pleasant smile. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    "Damn it!"


    Dongfang Lu Yong is obviously unable to resist Yehong''s crazy attack. With his blue and white tail swinging, he starts the speed of the ice leopard and wants to leave the cave.


    "Yehong! You wait for me!


    Today''s shame, another day... "


    before the words fall, the running body is suddenly pulled to the earth by an invisible hand!


    "Boom" a sound, then fell a dog gnawing mud.


    Night Hong quietly put away his hand, step by step toward the East record Yong go.


    "This time, I will never let you run away again."


    The sound of night Hong is like an ice cave 100 degrees below zero.


    Every time let Dongfang luyong escape, it is like releasing a tiger to the mountain.


    It happened that every time the tiger came back, he would bring a lot of trouble to Yehong.


    This time, it almost killed him.


    If it was not for the fact that he had not learned the heart food ability from Jiang Xiangxiang before, and combined with Yewu Daoyi at the critical moment, he would have become the soul of Oriental luyong at this time.


    So this time Yehong will never repeat the same mistake, saying that he will kill Dongfang luyong here!


    He''s not fast, but he''s firm.


    "You must kill this tusk quickly, or my breath will not be enough."


    Night Hong heart dark way.


    Today''s continuous war, coupled with the need to consume a lot of breath in the body, let Yehong''s internal inventory issued an urgent voice.


    If you can''t break the heart core of Dongfang luyong in the next move, it will be very difficult to have another chance after that!


    However, at this time, lying on the ground, the Oriental record Yong is issued a roar: "if we don''t start again, we''ll give up the deal!"


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks, back suddenly sends a cold.


    The space behind him suddenly came a piercing chill, as if locked by some dangerous breath.


    At the same time, a tall and thin figure stepped out of a passage in the southwest.


    A red snake shaped rifle aimed at the key of Yehong''s back!

 Chapter 2094

    In this world, there are many countries with red as the totem color.


    But the most famous only one country, that is burning country!


    Burning people like red, every new year''s festival, indoor and outdoor decoration of a piece of red.


    In the inflammation group, the color of many members'' equipment is also red.


    The snake shaped rifle in the cave is the standard SNK 72 modified rifle of the Yan group.


    As for the owner with the gun...


    "Chen Laosan?"


    Many of the people who recognized the man at the scene were shocked.


    Standing at the entrance of the passage, with a rifle aimed at the key of night Hong''s back, it is Chen Laosan of the inflammation group!


    The group think tank respected by Zhou Xiaoba and others.


    At this time, when I met this kind of change, I suddenly felt confused.


    When everyone is exhausted, a rifle has become the most powerful weapon here.


    Night Hong sensed the faint cold from the back, did not look back, just indifferent way: "what conditions have the Oriental record opened forever, worth your betrayal of the inflammation group?"


    Night Hong tried to move the body, but no matter how small the range of movement, the cold air behind always follows.


    It seems that Chen Laosan''s gun contains something mysterious, which leads to Yehong always being locked by it.


    His idea now is to delay time and let his breath recover more.


    At the same time, Yehong finally understands why the Oriental recruitment can predict in advance that he will come to the Blue Swan mine, and has made so much preparation in advance.


    It must be Chen Laosan who leaked the news to Dongfang luyong.


    Even the news that Yehong suspects the blue sky goose diamond is also the false news that Chen Laosan intends to take a walk, in order to let Yehong come here.


    In addition, on the first night, Hong always suspected that someone had leaked the information about his meeting with Weina to the nightmare factory, which led their people to find Jiang Taotao''s residence. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    Now I think that Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu were also in cardo town when he and Weina met. They should have shared this information with Chen Laosan.


    Then Chen Laosan sold it to mengyan factory, which was the follow-up of this series.


    Chen Laosan is the spy of nightmare factory in the inflammatory group!


    Think of here, night Hong heart can''t help but some hair cold.


    Even the top intelligence agencies like the Yan group have been mixed into the nightmare factory. How many forces of nightmare factory have been infiltrated into the whole country?


    "My wife and I joined the inflammatory group together."


    Chen Laosan kept holding the posture of raising the gun and said coldly: "she died unexpectedly in a latent operation.


    Only nightmare factory can let me see her again. "


    Yehong immediately sighed.


    Well, it''s a poor man who was cheated onto the ship by the pleasant face and clever words of nightmare factory.


    The resurrection of the dead is a temptation that many people are hard to refuse.


    This temptation, enough to let an inflammation group elite betray.


    At this time, Dongfang luyong was able to stand up.


    Although he looks miserable now, his body seems to be falling apart, but his eyes are flashing happy eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Yehong, I still have this killer mace!


    To tell you the truth, his gun is equipped with a special "gas bomb" made by our organization.


    As long as one shot, you can break your breath defense and take away your life. "


    Yehong remained silent.


    He had never seen the power of the gas bomb, so he was not sure whether he could escape the shot with the remaining breath.

 Chapter 2095

    Oriental record Yong swept a circle around, when he saw the figure of Ge Dan, his eyelids could not help jumping.


    "Chen Laosan, do it."


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Oriental record Yong immediately ordered Chen Laosan to shoot.


    Chen Laosan immediately aimed his eyes at the sight, and his eyes flashed with strong killing thoughts.


    People just put down their hearts for a short time, and then jumped to their throat!


    "Sorry, night counselor!"


    "Bang!"


    From the red snake rifle, an ice blue bullet flew out.


    The bullet moved rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it came near the back of Yehong.


    And in the night Hong ready to try to dodge, night Hong behind the earth is suddenly split.


    A very majestic figure rushed out of the ground.


    "Ding --"


    the bullet hit the figure firmly and made a crisp sound.


    Night Hong can not help but feel puzzled, because this does not want the sound of bullets such as the body, but like hitting on a hard object.


    He turned his head with astonishment in his eyes.


    The figure suddenly appeared behind him, which was almost as big as crazy feather.


    Strong as a bear''s body, is a piece of dark as stone like strange muscles.


    The bullet hit these muscles and it bounced off.


    But there is only one person in the whole country who can possess this kind of defense against terror.


    That''s Simon with Obsidian dissimilation ability!


    The former leader of the black arm Party, the black stone orangutan who was ousted from the throne by Vina, once the dark emperor! Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    "Symons, how could you be here?"


    Not only wiena and a group of members of the black arm Party, Dongfang luyong also recognized the famous hero in Lijian and couldn''t help but cry out in anger and shock.


    If it wasn''t for Simon to help Ye Hong block this gun, maybe he would take Yehong''s life now!


    "Because I heard him talking to Verna that day."


    Simon''s face was expressionless, and he returned in an impassioned voice.


    This sentence let the Oriental record never feel the words, night Hong is a moment to understand the meaning of the period.


    It turned out that although Symons had been unconscious that day, he heard Yehong and Weina talking around him.


    He also knew that he was designed and used by Weina, but he understood that the crucial moment was that Yehong spared his life.


    And this time, it must be to repay the favor of this life.


    A drink and a peck is really wonderful.


    Vena looked at Symons with a complicated face, and suddenly flashed Yehong''s remarks outside cardo town.


    I don''t know what makes you so indifferent to life.


    But in my heart, every life has its value.


    No one is entitled to deprive others of their lives at will. ]


    it is also because of Yehong''s leniency at the beginning, and now many people in the black arm Party are grateful for Yehong, and his reputation is higher than that of Weina.


    It''s Seth who''s got the bullet for Seth!


    "So this is the meaning of life..."


    with shame on her face, Weina lowered her head thoughtfully.


    On the other side, the angry Dongfang Lu Yong jumped and ordered Chen Laosan again: "don''t worry about this guy. Aim at Yehong and shoot hard!"


    Simmons spread out his hand and said sorry: "I owe you my life, and then it''s up to you."


    With that, he walked to one side without looking back.

 Chapter 2096

    As the once dark emperor, Symons has his own dignity and position.


    Night Hong is to let him a life, but also Night Hong indirectly caused his present situation of depression.


    EN is en, resentment is resentment.


    For night Hong block a gun has already paid off the favor, then it does not matter what he Symons.


    "Symons, you continue to help Yehong, I will give you the position of the leader of the black arm Party!"


    Vena looked anxiously at symens who left Yehong.


    At this moment, she doesn''t care what the konstana family inherited. It''s important to keep Yehong''s life!


    "Eh?" Simmons touched his chin and grinned. "It seems like a good deal."


    Dongfang Lu Yong saw that Symons actually had the sign of returning, and he was also eager to roar: "Chen Laosan, your special Niang''s shooting!"


    Chen Laosan immediately took up his rifle and once again aimed at Yehong.


    However...


    Chen Laosan suddenly frowned and immediately put away his rifle.


    The body rolled over, and narrowly avoided a flying kick behind him.


    He patted the dust and looked at the man in the passage behind him without expression.


    Tall and strong figure, full of vigorous breath.


    The ponytail with waist is casually put on the back of a tight suit, like a dancing black whip.


    Do you want to stop me, Joe


    Chen asked coldly.


    At the critical moment, it is Qiao Yi, an iceberg girl of the inflammation group.


    Qiao Yi''s expression is still like eternal ice, light return way: "clean up traitor, everyone is responsible."


    "Bang." Chen Laosan disdained to throw his rifle. "Everyone thinks you are superior to me, so you are the first and I am the third.


    But that''s because I usually camouflage well, in fact, my real strength... "


    " quack noise. " Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    Chen Laosan''s words were only halfway through, and he was interrupted by a cold voice from Joe.


    At the same time, there is a long ponytail in front of Chen Laosan!


    "Pa!"


    Chen Laosan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, has not responded to come over, the chin is severely whipped by this horsetail.


    And the strength of the horse''s tail is beyond Chen Laosan''s expectation!


    However, Chen Laosan was thrown into the air, and his body flew uncontrollably.


    Qiao Yi''s right hand once again appeared in the scene of Tashi town underground base.


    Red magma, twining around Qiao Yi''s palm, soon solidified into a red solid.


    "Drink


    Qiao a Jiao drink, a quick and fierce hook punch, hard pursuit of Chen Laosan in the air.


    In a flash, Chen Laosan''s waist and back were solid and he was hit.


    As soon as he landed, he felt as if there was a volcano exploding in itself before he could fully recover himself!


    "Boom -"


    with a roar, countless small wounds were split from Chen Laosan''s body surface.


    All the magma bubbled from it.


    "This is... What... Fist... Method..."


    Chen Laosan''s rifle fell to the ground, despairingly looking at the dense wounds on his body.


    "Magma fist."


    As soon as Joe withdrew his fist, he stood in a cold voice.


    "Magma... MM!"


    Chen Laosan snorted and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of his body landing, countless magma erupted and flowed out of his body, which soon devoured his body and left no residue.


    And the eyes of those present looking at Qiao Yi were full of fear!

 Chapter 2097

    They''ve seen murders, and they''ve seen several incredible duels just now.


    But I''ve never seen the existence of killing people by this strange method of swallowing magma!


    For a moment, Joe, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, was regarded as the number one terrorist by the people present!


    Half way through, Symons took a mouthful of saliva, gave Joe a watchful look, and subconsciously retreated.


    He doesn''t want to try which is better than lava or obsidian.


    Jackson and istia in the aisle were bitter again.


    Because they know that Joe is also a member of the inflammatory group.


    Before that, they still looked down on Qiao Yi, who was only a brute force. At this time, they knew that he was wrong!


    If they and Joe a face-to-face confrontation, there is no confidence that they can survive in that move.


    But this kind of level existence, unexpectedly is only a front-line ordinary member of the inflammation group!


    How terrifying is the elite group of Yan state?


    At this moment, the two people only think that FCI want to compete with the inflammatory group is how ridiculous.


    On the contrary, night Hong saw Qiao Yi''s hand, and could not help flashing a light in his eyes.


    Before that, in TASI Town, he vaguely felt that Qiao Yi''s breath operated in a very special way, but it was quite familiar.


    And just saw Qiao Yi''s move, night Hong finally remembered where he had seen this technique.


    That is the same as that of the mysterious organization [magma] when fighting yuwenzuoye and others in the Yuwen family.


    The same magma, the same hegemony, the same unreasonable.


    Of course, Yehong later learned that magma was an organization that obeyed the orders of Xuanyuan family.


    The members of magma are usually divided into various industries.


    For example, Lao Han, the humble Noodle Chef.


    Is it difficult for Qiao Yi to be also www.qishuw.com


    Night Hong has not come and think about it, but the corner of his eyes to see the East Lu Yong toward the north of the channel to seize the road!


    It seems that as soon as Chen Laosan, the Last Assassin, dies, he gives up completely.


    "Where to run!"


    Night Hong after a period of recovery, the body breath is no longer so poor.


    Move up the method, like lightning toward the East Lu Yong!


    And Oriental record Yong also know that night Hong caught is bound to die, fight for life to run to the channel.


    The speed of the ice leopard, the function of the mechanical body, and the breath of the ancient Qi and martial arts man are all in one, which makes Dongfang luyong, who is determined to run his way, quickly run into the passage and disappear into the public''s sight.


    But night Hong this time iron heart wants to catch this Liao, also is immediately followed up the channel.


    The crooked tunnel is dark and deep.


    They ran after each other, I don''t know how many crossroads they crossed.


    And at this time, night Hong suddenly saw the light ahead.


    He whispered in his heart that he was so bad that he got under the exit!


    As long as Dongfang luyong runs up, he can leave the underground mine!


    At that time, the sky is still far away, and I don''t know when to catch the goods.


    Obviously, Dongfang luyong also saw his own vitality and couldn''t help laughing in front of him.


    "Yehong, it seems that God has once again favored me!"


    "The next time I see you again, I must..."


    a scream suddenly came from the front.


    Night Hong only in time to see a chopstick size shadow from the outside, severely into the body of Oriental record Yong.


    With even to see the East record Yong body shaking, suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2098

    Night Hong came to the East Lu Yong body, by the light of the outside exit, to see what was in the end into his body.


    It turned out to be a long black bamboo stick.


    Although there is nothing on the bamboo stick, Yehong suddenly recognizes the style of this bamboo stick!


    Herran is the bamboo stick that once appeared in the Beijing suburb manor and Xuanyuan family!


    Yehong still remembers the last time he got a bamboo stick marked with "Qian".


    And it hasn''t been solved yet.


    At this time, this bamboo stick suddenly appeared and stopped Dongfang luyong. Does it mean that the people of Xuanyuan family are nearby?!


    I finally want to see the mysterious Xuanyuan family descendant?!


    Can Night Hong four look, completely did not find half of the figure.


    There was no abnormal sound in the ears.


    As if the bamboo stick was born out of thin air.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, take back the exploration eyes, lower body to check the eastern record Yong''s injury.


    It seems that the ordinary bamboo stick actually penetrates the metal body of Oriental luyong that even night Hong can''t break open from the outside.


    The bamboo stick went deep into his body and then came out from his back.


    Where it penetrates is a heart wrapped in metal.


    This is the heart core that supports the energy of Oriental record Yong.


    The heart core began to disintegrate slowly, and the light in the eyes of Oriental Lu Yong began to fade down.


    "I didn''t expect that... I would die so cowardly."


    Dongfang Lu Yong couldn''t sigh. He glanced at the bamboo stick that he had found in his heart and gave a sneer: "forty years ago, when the catastrophe came, it was such a small bamboo stick that shocked all forces and brought peace to the world.


    But 17 years ago that disaster, why didn''t the Xuanyuan family fight, why?!


    Why when I want revenge, it jumps out to stop me!


    Why!! Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    Cough, cough...


    Dongfang luyong is like a child, crying and scolding.


    With the blood flowing from the mask, it is more desolate.


    Night Hong was silent.


    Of course, he had no sympathy for Oriental luyong.


    There is something hateful about the poor.


    If Dongfang Lu never did so much anger and resentment, maybe Night Hong would comfort him a few words at this time.


    Oriental record Yong scolded for a long time, this just wasted effort to look at night Hong.


    "Yehong, do you know why I joined the nightmare factory?"


    Dong Fang Lu Yong did not seem to expect Ye Hong to reply. He said in a weaker and weaker voice: "because I want to revenge, I want to revenge for many people.


    Among them are my brothers, relatives and friends, close friends...


    they all died in a disaster that has nothing to do with them.


    And the source of this disaster, guess what


    Ye Hong continues to be silent and looks at the last struggle in the journey of Xiaoxiong''s life.


    "Because of that damned four! Big! Kitchen! Yes


    Until hearing this sentence, night Hong''s eyes changed and his ears stood up in silence.


    But when ye Hong was ready to listen, he found that Dongfang Lu never spoke again.


    Side eyes look, night Hong found that the mask behind the eyes have been slowly closed.


    There is only a song that seems to be nothing but a song that spreads slowly from under the mask.


    "... an unreachable ideal...


    four flowers in full bloom at the same time...


    in the future

 Chapter 2099

    The song is very sad, full of nostalgia and mourning for something.


    The voice grew weaker and weaker until it completely dissipated.


    The eyes behind the double face are completely closed.


    The body of Oriental Lu Yong is completely turned into a cold body.


    A generation of heroes disappeared from the world.


    I don''t know why, looking at the death of the enemy, night Hong has no joy.


    He always felt that Dongfang luyong wanted to say something to him, but before he could finish, he had already left the world.


    Night Hong silently sighed, and stretched his hand to the mask of Oriental record Yong.


    After the death of Dongfang luyong, he was finally able to see his true appearance.


    ...


    at the same time, the Tak desert is located in the west of Yan state.


    It is also the largest desert in the West.


    In the wind and sand all over the sky, there is a dark shadow, leaning on crutches, struggling to meet the wind and sand in the desert.


    Every step, you can hear a loud curse.


    "It''s hard to find [the tears of the green fireflies] in the broken place of Youzhou, and then I''ll come to the western Xinjiang where the birds don''t poop to find the dark sand scorpion.


    I''m so full that I have nothing to do! "


    Night Clock Lu walked for a long time, only to find a sand dune, quickly ran to the back of the sand dune to rest.


    He took a sip of water and took an old yellowed picture out of his backpack.


    The old photos are very old, and many places have been blurred. It can only be seen that they are four young figures standing together.


    "An unreachable ideal...


    four flowers in full bloom at the same time..."


    in the song of singing softly, there is the night bell and the melancholy eyes of Lu man.


    ... 4E novel www.4exs.com


    Underground mine.


    Ge Dan did not know when also came to night Hong side.


    Originally, he was worried about the safety of Yehong, and soon after Yehong left, his hind feet also caught up with him.


    So at the same time, he also saw the true face of Dongfang luyong.


    Under the mask that was uncovered, there was a face full of scars, incomparably old.


    There are many wrinkles, such as valleys.


    Above the wrinkles, there is a scar with a knife in the horizontal direction and a knife in the vertical direction.


    But through these scars, we can see that this man should be a handsome man with beautiful appearance when he was young.


    Ye Hong didn''t expect that Dongfang Lu Yong was such an old man. It seemed that he was about the same age as his grandfather Yezhong Lv.


    But when he saw the face of the Oriental record Yong, Ge Dan could not help but exclaimed: "it''s him!"


    Ye Hong immediately turned his head, frowned and asked, "do you know him?"


    Gerdan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "this face, at that time, was a sensation in the whole cooking industry.


    If I''m not mistaken, he is one of the legendary four unique kitchen gods


    "What?"


    Night Hong only felt a layer of goose bumps, horrified to see the body on the ground.


    How could he have imagined that this man should be the legendary four unique kitchen god!


    "At that time, the four Jue collective gold basin washed their hands, but Dao Jue huaiyonglu was taken in by the Oriental family and wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    But later, somehow, huaiyonglu disappeared and never heard from him again. "


    Hearing Ge Dan''s words, night Hong''s brain can''t help but flash when the original kitchen god competition, the Oriental record Yong takes a hand to amaze the whole field of knife work.


    "Dao Jue... Jue Dao Liu..."


    "Dongfang Lu Yong... Lu Yong... Yong Lu..."


    "so it is."


    Night Hong murmured to himself in a complicated way.

 Chapter 2100

    Although we understand the true identity of Oriental Lu Yong is huaiyong Lu, one of the four unique kitchen gods.


    But then there are other mysteries from night Hong''s brain.


    What does nightmare factory want to do?


    Do you really want to create a new world as huaiyonglu said?


    Where are the rest of the nightmare factory forces now?


    What does huaiyonglu refer to 17 years ago before his death?


    Seventeen years ago, Pu Yunyue''s grandfather Pu Changyong, one of the four unique kitchen gods, was hunted down by mysterious forces, leading to the death of Pu Yunyue''s parents.


    Seventeen years ago, it was also the year that Qi Shangde, another four Jue Kitchen God, was killed in his hometown.


    Seventeen years ago, the same year Yehong was born.


    What happened in that year, which made huaiyonglu, who was once famous for a time and looked after by the Oriental family, embarked on such an evil road now?


    Maybe you can go to the Oriental family to investigate after returning home.


    At the same time, you can also visit the Oriental condensation rhyme that you haven''t seen for a long time.


    Since her last farewell in egret City, no news has been sent back.


    Even Mo Tianlin doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    But these are things that can be planned slowly after returning home.


    The top priority is to deal with the immediate problems.


    Night Hong will east record forever... No... huaiyong record of the body back to the cave.


    When they saw that huaiyonglu was dead, they couldn''t help but breathe.


    The various means of this man''s appearance today have already frightened the people present.


    If he doesn''t die today, I don''t know how many people can''t sleep well at night.


    Night Hong put down huaiyonglu''s body, the first time arrived at the seriously injured comatose cold maple and night seven side.


    Fortunately, their physical fitness is good, and huaiyonglu''s two knives didn''t cut to the vital point at that time, so there was not too much life danger. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    But at present Night Hong can only temporarily stabilize their trauma, the internal injuries still have to wait until they leave here to slowly treat and recuperate.


    After dealing with the two injuries, Yehong is to Alecto side.


    Unexpectedly, gedana''s unique move did not kill him, enough to see the height of his defense.


    But the whole person is almost dying, and can only lie on the ground powerlessly.


    Jackson and istia were half kneeling beside him, looking at him with mixed faces.


    "It''s a shame to be laughed at by my students before I die."


    Alecto didn''t have much anger on his face, but just a relieved smile: "come on, give me a good time."


    Both Jackson and istia were indifferent and sad.


    "Bang! The kindness of a woman Alecto gave them a contemptuous look, and with great difficulty he turned his eyes to yehiro overhead. "Then you give me a good time."


    Night Hong facial expression no expression way: "I can save you."


    Alexis gave a contemptuous smile, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    "Whew --"


    a sharp feather flew out of his broken Eagle wing in the distance and flew quickly to his location.


    Night Hong pupil eye shrinks, quickly opens Jackson and istia two people.


    The feather, however, was not directed at the three men, but was inserted directly into Alecto''s heart.


    Alecto looked at the top of the cave and murmured, "I don''t need... Anyone''s... Pity..."


    then his neck tilted, and FCI''s legendary detective lost his breath of life.


    Jackson and istia knelt next to his body and lowered their heads in silence.


    Night Hong shook his head and looked at another direction.


    There Joe was coolly inserting his hands into his pockets as if he were about to turn around and leave alone.


    "Joey."


    Night Hong called out her voice.

 Chapter 2101

    Joe stopped and looked at Yehong in silence.


    Night Hong came near, but was distressed to touch his head.


    There had been some misunderstanding between him and the iceberg girl before, though these misunderstandings were caused by Joe one side.


    But just a moment ago, Yehong had a new understanding of Qiao, so he wanted to confirm it.


    But when he came to her, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you want to ask me who I am, I can tell you directly.


    Yes, I''m a member of both the inflammation group and the magma.


    Is that enough? "


    Joe is still that cool expression.


    "Enough..."


    Yehong said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong with it."


    As soon as Joe saw that night Hong had no follow-up, he looked at him lightly, put his hands in his pocket and turned away.


    Night Hong looked at Joe a left the back, the light of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Magma is an organization subordinate to Xuanyuan family.


    Thinking of the mysterious appearance before this, he took huaiyong''s bamboo stick to record his life. Yehong can''t help but wonder what role the Xuanyuan family played behind the whole incident.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get in touch with Dugu Wuyan recently. Otherwise, I might find him to make a divination.


    After watching Qiao leave, night Hong finally came to the place where the black arm Party and his party were.


    When he saw Yehong coming, no matter how tired they were, they all stood up and looked at Yehong in awe.


    This sense of awe even goes beyond their godmother, Vina.


    "Bang! It''s so impressive. You can be the leader of the black arm Party. " Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    Weina murmured in silence, and suddenly remembered that Ron had said he would give her the black arm Party as a dowry, and her face was red for the first time.


    At this time, Weina is suddenly found wrist by night Hong a grasp.


    If it''s vena at ordinary times, maybe there won''t be too much reaction.


    But at this time, her brain is thinking, her hand was caught cold not Ding trembling, stuttered: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Night Hong looked at Weina strangely, then continued to bow his head to help Weina pulse: "nonsense, of course, is to check your injury."


    Before that, Weina almost blocked those gene changers with the power of one person, seemingly fierce, but actually had already overdrawn a body of physical strength.


    Sure enough, through inspection, Yehong found that Weina''s hand meridians have varying degrees of damage.


    If it is not repaired in time, it may leave permanent dark injury in the future.


    To deal with this kind of internal injury of meridians, the ancient Chinese medicine of Yan state is the best.


    When Weina was disappointed, she heard the deep voice of Yehong again: "come back to Yanguo with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Vena just calm head, and suddenly a stone aroused a thousand waves.


    She suddenly remembered that before her parents got married, her mother and her father went back to the burning country.


    Is it difficult...


    just as Weina''s face becomes more and more ruddy, Ye Hong gives her a look: "the only medicine for treating your hand injury is Yan Guoguo.


    You don''t want these hands if you don''t come back with me? "


    Vena immediately turned her head, gritted her teeth, and whispered, "Verna, you amorous idiot!"


    After the simple treatment of all the injuries, night Hong will lead the people began to withdraw from the underground mine.


    But when passing by a certain place, night Hong suddenly stopped and sighed silently to a certain place on the fork road.


    "Fatso, don''t hide, come out."

 Chapter 2102

    The place where ye Hong called out was located at the junction of two forks.


    There is a natural depression.


    The pit is not very big, but it should be OK to cram a person into it.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you just rush by and you can''t find anything hidden in the pit.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, suddenly drill out a sneaky head from the pit.


    Not Zhou Hao, who was missing for a long time?


    "The earthquake is over?"


    Zhou Hao looked around in a dazed way.


    "I was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, I kept in mind the teachers'' instructions, and knew that when the earthquake came, I should find a place on top of my head that could bear the load."


    "Do you think I''m smart?"


    "Well, praise me


    Looking at Zhou Hao, who is holding the members of the black arm Party, he pinches his eyebrows with headache.


    You''re a safe man. I nearly died for you!


    This is not the fuse for anyone to die today.


    If it was not for him, Yehong and they would have left the mine, and there would not be a series of things behind.


    If not well aware of Zhou Hao''s background, Ye Hong can''t help but suspect that he is an undercover sent by nightmare factory to his side!


    Can let Night Hong helpless things, these things have no way and Zhou Hao said clearly.


    He shook his head helplessly and pulled Zhou Hao out of the pit.


    The fat man didn''t know how to put himself in. When he came out, he stuck his stomach and buttocks. He pulled it out for a long time. The pain made him full of tears.


    Night Hong is going to continue to take people to leave, the corner of his eye but found that Zhou Hao''s pants have a little strange color. Strange book website www.logos444.com


    He looked closer and found it was a cloud of sky blue dust.


    Even in the dark tunnel, the dust is quite conspicuous, as if emitting light.


    Night Hong light Yi, will those dust a grasp, put in front of the eyes to observe.


    "Ding! Found natural blue sky goose diamond powder, diamond exploration ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Night Hong immediately in front of a bright, in everyone''s confused eyes, back to the hole Zhou Hao had been before.


    Zhou Hao''s hard work to get in and out of the pit, but night Hong light drill into.


    After drilling into the pit, Yehong found a faint sky blue in the corner.


    He gathered his cleverness and slapped the rocks around that unusual place.


    It contains the ingenious force of Cang ink brush, penetrates the stone, unloads the stone, but does not affect the middle.


    After the stone was removed, the whole pit was filled with brilliant sky blue light.


    The origin of the light source is a huge diamond behind the stone!


    I can see that this diamond is as big as Yehong''s fist and has a peculiar heart shape.


    In the translucent diamond, there are two sky blue shadows dangling among them.


    At first glance, it looks like two blue sky geese flying in the sky with outstretched wings.


    "Ding! Found the top diamond blue sky goose diamond, diamond exploration ability + 1, treasure hunting ability + 1, appreciation ability + 1, identification knowledge + 1, archaeological ability + 1...


    in a series of prompts in his mind, Ye Hong took out the blue sky goose diamond excitedly and carefully.


    I didn''t expect that the legend is true. There are blue sky goose diamonds in the blue sky goose mine!


    With such a large natural diamond...


    Yehong felt as if he was holding a mobile bank.

 Chapter 2103

    When the night Hong will Blue Swan diamond out of the pit, the whole tunnel of people stupefied for three seconds.


    Then there was a commotion.


    "God! I saw the blue sky goose diamond alive in my life!


    Bah, it''s the surviving blue sky goose diamond!


    It''s not right... Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! "


    "Such a big one is worth a super sports car?"


    "One? At least a hundred! "


    All the people began to discuss incoherently.


    Obviously, no one has ever seen such a big blue sky goose diamond. They are all excited.


    Vena had already let out a scream and ran to the blue sky goose diamond.


    As if to see the most beautiful thing in the world, eyes shine, look at it.


    Yehong believes that if no one bothers her, she can watch three days and three nights.


    Women''s love for diamonds can hardly be measured by common sense.


    Zhou Hao was stunned when he heard about the value of blue sky goose diamond.


    Then he touched his buttocks, scratched his head and said, "I just stayed with such a valuable thing?"


    But he quickly reacted, roared and rushed to Yehong: "master, I also have credit, this diamond must be divided into half of me!"


    Night Hong decisively put away the diamond, but in the heart is like just a lot of pleasure.


    The resentment against Zhou Hao also dissipated a lot.


    I didn''t expect this kid to be a lucky star.


    "Your credit is offset by your expenses for accommodation, food and transportation."


    Night Hong heartless words, let Zhou Hao gas again into the hole.


    "There must be more! I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Wait, I''ll dig out something bigger than you! "


    Ye Hong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    He had just made a detailed survey of the surrounding area with his exploration ability, and found nothing else.


    It seems that the whole gas transportation of the mine is used to breed the blue sky goose diamond on hand.


    However, Ye Hong also found that since he took out the diamond, the expression of people around him was a little impetuous.


    In the past, people only regarded the legend of blue sky goose and diamond as an interesting rumor, and their mentality was naturally extremely relaxed.


    But when the legend becomes a reality, everyone''s heart can not avoid the emergence of agitation.


    Yehong also knew what to do, so he took the place of Weina to give orders and let everyone go around to explore treasure freely.


    The crowd cheered and rushed to the fork roads, hoping to find the blue sky goose diamond.


    However, until night fell and the mine was covered with darkness, people still got nothing.


    Helpless, can only follow Night Hong with envy.


    Back to the ground, where people have already gathered.


    There are tourists who "escape from the sky" during the day, the management personnel of the scenic area, and some people who seem to be on duty and FCI.


    They have been waiting outside all day.


    On the one hand, they are worried about the safety of other people in the cave, but on the other hand, they dare not enter the cave rashly for fear of being buried under the mine together.


    As soon as Hong and others appeared that night, people from all walks of life immediately surrounded them.


    One of the duty team and FCI people would like to ask questions, but Jackson and istia blocked back.


    They take Alecto''s body and say goodbye to yehiro in a complicated way.


    With Alecto''s death, their employment relationship with Yehong no longer exists.


    The brief honeymoon period between inflammations group and FCI seems to be over.


    From now on, whether the two sides are friends or enemies is not something they can decide at present.


    It can only be said that it is up to time to judge everything.

 Chapter 2104

    Night Hong looked at the two people left the back, heart rise can not bear.


    Ye Hong appreciates the two FCI agents who have a good three-point view.


    So he can''t bear to see two such good seedlings continue to sink in the FCI dye vat.


    "Don''t you go back and let Wei Qianling think about it and develop them into a dark line of inflammation group?"


    Night Hong couldn''t help but feel his chin and thought about it.


    Then came the complicated faces of Zhou Xiaoba and Fang Jiujiu.


    As soon as they came, they apologized to Yehong.


    It seems that Qiao Yi, who came out first, has told the truth of Chen Laosan''s rebellion to them.


    A companion who gets along day and night turns out to be a traitor. It must be hard for them at the moment.


    But what they are more worried about is that Yehong will blame them together for this.


    But it turned out that they were worried too much.


    It''s always wrong for people to talk about things.


    It is clear that it has nothing to do with them. Yehong will not do anything to them.


    The management staff of the scenic area originally wanted to come up to comfort the situation, but when they heard that these people were members of the black arm Party, they were afraid to approach.


    It has to be said that sometimes the prestige of the black arm Party can save a lot of trouble.


    That night, Yehong and others returned from T state to drunkard Curie in L City of J state.


    But this time more than one person came back together, that is Jiang Yuyun''s sister Jiang Taotao.


    According to Jiang Yuyun''s idea, we should take Jiang Taotao back to China this time, so that we can take care of her.


    Now the news that Jiang Yuyun is not dead has been exposed. If he continues to let Jiang Taotao stay in Lijian, he will be followed by nightmare factory again.


    Instead, it''s better to take her back to a safer country.


    Jiang Taotao of course has no opinion on this. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Before that, she thought Jiang Yuyun was dead and lived like a corpse all day.


    Now she can get together with her sister. She doesn''t care whether it''s Lijian or Yanguo.


    Night Hong also had a private look for Jiang Taotao to inquire about a nightmare factory information.


    But Jiang Taotao only remembers that he was taken to some underground base, and the rest is unknown.


    Another underground base.


    It seems that after abandoning Tashi Town, they still have bases in other places.


    What makes yehongxin depressed is that although a huaiyonglu has died in the nightmare factory this time, as long as they don''t find their nest for a day, the nightmare factory will continue to work outside.


    Huaiyonglu No.2 and No.3 will inevitably come into being at that time...


    however, it seems meaningless to think about these now, so we can only find other breakthroughs.


    Curie, a drunkard, is still the head of two shop assistants.


    According to Jiang Yi, it seems that Jiang elephant has been away for a long time. It is estimated that he will not come back for a long time.


    So for the next few days, there was no one in the shop with that fierce face.


    These days, Yehong continued to teach Jiang Yi cooking skills during the day.


    At the same time, he temporarily replaced the injured Lengfeng to teach the ancient martial arts to Jiang Yi and Tuska.


    At night, I would settle down and digest the harvest of these days.


    The past is consolidated one by one.


    After some sorting out, Yehong found out that this trip to strengthen the country did not come in vain. He actually learned so much.


    On this day, Zhou Hao finished his training course.


    And the boy came back from the angel animation, but also full of face.


    When he asked carefully, he knew that what he was reluctant to give up was not angel animation, but a little administrative sister with blonde hair and blue eyes in the company, who choked Yehong to speechless.

 Chapter 2105

    After Zhou Hao finished his course, Yehong also planned to return home and leave Lijian.


    It''s been half a month since Lijian.


    There were more and more things piled up in Yan state, and Yehong was not allowed to stay in Lijian.


    However, on the eve of his intended departure, lijianguo.com is a big piece of news.


    Some people claim that blue sky goose diamond is born again, and the name is in the hands of drunk Curie and Yehong.


    At night Hong is still looking for who leaked the information, the next morning, zuiwengju has been surrounded.


    It is the first time that so many people have appeared in Yantang street for so many years.


    People from all walks of life from the major states, towns and industries of Lijian state crowded Yantang Street into a crowded market.


    The neighbors were very happy about this, and quickly opened the door to solicit business.


    But the drunkard Curie people can be distressed.


    Because from the early morning, the door is full of noise.


    Most of these voices mean the same thing: they want to see the legendary blue sky goose diamond with their own eyes.


    And with the closure of the shop for more and more time, people outside the store have begun to make impatient sounds, as if there is an impulse to smash the door forcibly.


    The diamond is too strong for the blue sky people.


    "What about this?"


    Jiang Yi and taska watched the crowd in the street through the crack of the door, and turned their heads and asked Yehong bitterly.


    "Just open the door." Night Hong one face breeze light cloud light way: "they still can hard snatch?"


    Two people can not night Hong this Taishan collapse in front of the mood.


    As soon as the door was opened, he slipped back into the kitchen.


    In a flash, the hall was filled with fanatical crowds.


    Night Hong stood on the stairs, cold eyed at these people.


    "Are you the owner of the blue sky goose diamond?" 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    Someone rushes into the store first, looks at the night Hong on the stairs, and asks anxiously.


    In this regard, night Hong just lightly returned four big characters: "Guan. You. Fart. It''s something. "


    "What an arrogant boy


    "Blue sky goose diamond is the wealth given by God to our strong country. You flaming people are not allowed to swallow them alone!"


    "That''s it. Hand over the diamond


    Again and again, the arrogance of the people of Lijian.


    Yehong tried to endure the dinner that he was about to spit out in his heart. He said indifferently: "I don''t know what God has given you to strengthen our country, but he gave me a dream last night and told me never to give the diamonds to you stupid people.


    Will you listen to him or not? "


    Night Hong sharp words, instantly angered this group of Li Jian people.


    Innumerable abuse, head to face to fly to night Hong.


    But no matter how fierce they scold, Yehong is a fearless sneer, as if watching a group of clowns performing.


    "Why talk to him so much?


    If he doesn''t hand it in, we''ll snatch it! "


    The voice immediately received a lot of echo.


    There were countless people rushing up the stairs at night.


    Night Hong''s face immediately showed irony.


    Li Jian Kingdom, which boasts of its civilization lighthouse, still shows the blood of greed and barbarism.


    For such people, Yehong doesn''t mind letting them know what the price of greed is.


    A dazzle of fist shadow, is dozens of screams.


    One after another figure, just stepped on the stairs, it has been flying from above.


    "Bang -- PA -- Bang --"


    Curie, the drunk man, suddenly heard a confused sound.

 Chapter 2106

    Night Hong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    What I sigh about is that the fate of this drunken Weng Ju is so bad.


    Not a day has passed since he came here.


    Now, with Ye Hong''s unrelenting fight back, he smashes big holes in the walls of zuiwengju.


    After Jiang elephant comes back, it must be a "dragon roar".


    Night Hong sighs on the stairway, but under the stairway is already full of sorrow.


    In the whole hall, there were all kinds of wailing people lying on the ground, none of them could still stand normally.


    These people, are just night Hong from the stairs to throw down.


    Of course, there are also unfortunate people who have been hit by flying.


    And cause all this, only night Hong a person.


    But anyway, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye.


    Even outside the store there are many people who do not know the truth, continue to shout slogans into the store.


    But when they saw the tragic situation in the hall, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    After waiting for a long time, another group of people entered the store.


    This is a group of bright suit bodyguards, surrounded by a small, but solemn temperament of the elderly.


    Although the old man is not tall, his bearing and demeanor are superior to those bodyguards around him.


    A lighted cigar, which he held in his hand at will, complements the jade finger on his thumb.


    Night Hong just glanced at this old man, then no longer care.


    The small minions who have been pushed down fall down, and the people who give advice behind them always have to show up and take the lead.


    However, he obviously underestimated Yehong''s fighting power. At the moment, he was staring at the man lying on the ground. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    He waved his hand, let the bodyguard back behind him, that serious round face squeezed out a smile more brilliant than chrysanthemum.


    "Surely this is Mr. Ye from Yan kingdom?


    Please allow me to introduce myself first. "


    He handed over the cigar he had not finished smoking to his bodyguard. He looked up and said with a smile: "I''m audru Sanchez of [Manla Communications Group].


    Whether you have heard of my name before, how about making friends from now on? "


    Say, then smile to ground toward Night Hong stretched out a hand.


    It is worth mentioning that audru is speaking a slightly lame Mandarin.


    Nowadays, many crooked nuts begin to learn the Yan language in order to enter the Yan market and deal with the Yan people.


    Even busy people will learn some daily communication words.


    Fans of Yan culture like lorn speak the language fluently.


    Even if Yehong is the first time to come to Lijian, he has heard the name of Manla communication group before.


    This is not only the largest communication giant in Lijian, but also has business all over the world.


    And their CEO, Audrey Sanchez, is the undisputed richest man in J state, and the top 10 richest person who can be ranked in the list of rich people in Lijian.


    But no matter what identity this person is, Ye Hong believes that he did not see his own strength before, and did not intend to talk to Yan Yue like this.


    Therefore, in the face of audru''s outstretched hand, Yehong did not even look at it, but stood on the stairs like a still statue with her eyes closed.


    How has audru ever suffered such a cold reception in the business world?


    He resentfully took back his hand, and his eyelids couldn''t help but draw, and a touch of evil spirit flashed through it.


    And the strong bodyguards behind him are also ready to move.

 Chapter 2107

    Night Hong just glanced at that group of bodyguards, then lazy to pay attention again.


    As a small group of people at the top of the pyramid of Lijian, the quality of audru''s bodyguards is not bad.


    But it depends on who you compare with.


    Compared with ordinary people, these bodyguards can be called top experts.


    But if you compare with Yehong, Yehong doesn''t mind giving them a taste of what is "top.".


    Audru''s eyes flickered, and finally waved to stop the bodyguards'' impetuous behavior.


    He seemed to see that Yehong was very different from the ordinary Yan people. He simply stopped pretending to smile, but said directly, "I want to buy the blue sky goose diamond in your hand, and make an offer."


    Sure enough, it''s still for blue sky geese and diamonds.


    To tell you the truth, blue sky goose diamond is just a more beautiful stone in Yehong''s eyes.


    There seems to be no practical use other than money exchange.


    And Ye Hong is not short of money.


    So he would be more willing to trade Blue Swan diamonds for something practical.


    Thinking of this, Yehong opened his eyes and said to audru, "I want your group''s communication base in Tanzania."


    The communication base in yehongkou is the most important communication center under the name of Manla group.


    The center is located on the island of Tansa on the sea of scales between the kingdom of Lijian and the kingdom of Yan.


    Relying on the huge signal radiation range of this center, Manla group can build a communication empire in Lijian.


    If you can get this base, Yehong will be able to grasp all kinds of intelligence of Lijian country more clearly, so as to get help in tracking nightmare factory.


    "You are dreaming!"


    No matter how good-natured audru is, he can''t stand the lion''s big mouth at night.


    You know, Tansa is the lifeblood of their Manla group! Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    "Give me a good beating!"


    Audru couldn''t help it any longer, yelling orders at the bodyguards.


    But just when those bodyguards were about to rush up, a fierce and tender drink came from outside the shop: "I see who dares to move his hair!"


    Audru and others were surprised to turn around and found dozens of strong men with W logo on their arms swarmed into the hall.


    The first one was a blonde.


    Although both hands are fixed with plaster, but this awkward posture does not affect her charm and domineering from the inside out.


    In a flash, audru identified the people in front of him.


    Members of the black arm Party, and their newly returned leader, vena konstana.


    It was said that the godmother''s method was very powerful, and she immediately overthrew the powerful Symons rule.


    So audru squinted and asked cautiously, "Ms. Wiener, are you here to compete for the Blue Swan diamond?"


    "Fight?" Weina sneered, "blue sky goose diamond is someone else''s painstaking efforts to find, how can we compete?"


    The night on the stairs Hong Wei couldn''t feel the corner of his mouth.


    This Weina''s ability to tell lies is getting stronger and stronger.


    What''s so hard... Yehong almost believed it.


    "So you brought people here..."


    Audrou frowned deeply, unable to understand Wiener''s position for a moment.


    "You stupid old man, don''t you understand?


    Of course, I''m here to protect my family, Yehong! "


    As she said that, she trotted along with a smile, ran up the stairs, and leaned close to Yehong.


    If it is not because of the injury of both hands is not good, it is estimated that the whole person has been carried up.

 Chapter 2108

    At the same time, those members of the black arm Party surrounded audru and his bodyguards.


    The situation in the hall suddenly changed dramatically.


    Not only audru, but also the people on the street outside the hall were confused.


    Of course, they know the strength of the black arm Party, as well as Wiener''s position.


    The black arm Party can be called the underground empire of the strong country.


    However, it is the leader of such a huge organization that he is obedient beside Yehong at the moment!


    It made everyone in the room feel unreal.


    Who is this young man of Yan state?


    Why would the godmother of the black arm party be obedient to him?


    At this moment, these questions immediately entangle in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Hong shook his head in silence.


    For some reason, he always felt that Vina didn''t come to solve the problem for herself. Instead, the fire became more and more intense.


    Sure enough, audru saw Weina''s tough stance. He was stunned at first, and then his face pulled down.


    "What''s the identity of this boy? Why does the black arm party support him?


    Don''t you feel that you are betraying the interests of the strong country by doing so? "


    There was a question, but there was no movement in Verna''s face.


    She just looked at Yehong with a smile, as if he was the only one in the world.


    Wiener''s disregard made audru even more angry.


    He glanced at those black arm people and said coldly, "people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of Sanchez family."


    As he rubbed the big trigger in his hand, he said slightly, "maybe you are young and don''t know my relationship with olivine, the executive director of FCI.


    We have known each other for many years.


    Do you think if I call him, will he send someone to help me? " Reading novels www.look37.com


    Verna''s face changed at last when she heard this.


    To say what the lawless black arm Party is most afraid of in Lijian, it is undoubtedly the top official power - FCI.


    In FCI, there are not only a large number of elite agents and detectives.


    The number of dissimilators alone is not what the black arm Party can fight against.


    Olivine is the current chief executive of FCI.


    His position is equivalent to Shi Yishou''s position in the inflammatory group.


    Therefore, audru offered olivine this relationship card, and suddenly let Weina not know how to face.


    But when audru was elated, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. audrou. The CEO seems to have a different view from you."


    "Who?" Audrou turned his head in exasperation and found that this time a group of smart people in FCI uniform came in.


    The leader is a pair of men and women with serious faces.


    In a moment, audru''s arrogance subsided.


    No matter how arrogant he is, he dare not be arrogant in front of FCI.


    "Here comes your twenty-five."


    Wiena in the night Hong ear teasing way.


    Of course, istia and Jackson are the couple.


    It''s no wonder that Weina would say that to them. After all, their actions give people a feeling that they are in Cao Ying and in Han.


    Just two tickets to the inflammations group.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to wiena, just watching Jackson will be a golden order in front of the implementation of the order in front of audru.


    "I am sorry to inform you, Mr. audreux.


    Just this morning, the chief executive, his Excellency olivine, signed the emergency order.


    The enforcement order requires all FCI members of the whole country to protect the safety of Mr. Ye Hong, the top distinguished guest. "

 Chapter 2109

    In FCI, executive orders signed by the CEO are divided into several levels.


    The emergency enforcement order is the highest level of enforcement order, and it is also the execution order that all FCI members must comply with at the first time.


    "So..."


    istia said with a smile: "if you still want to continue, you are against olivine''s cabinet, and against all the members of our FCI."


    Jackson and istia''s words, let the cold sweat on audru''s face all at once.


    After repeatedly confirming the authenticity of the execution order, he grinned: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings.


    I''m just here to make friends with Mr. Yehong.


    Don''t misunderstand me


    However, in response to him, it was members of the black arm Party and FCI members who looked at him with fierce eyes.


    Audrou felt on pins and needles, and left with a few words.


    After audrou retreated, there was no more important presence outside the hall than he dared to step into the hall.


    Joking, even FCI came forward to support Yehong.


    Together with the previous black arm Party, Ye Hong was protected by the two most powerful forces in the black and white circles of Lijian state.


    In this case, unless you want to die, who dares to provoke Yehong?


    As a result, the people in Yan Tang Street continued to disperse.


    But today, they all remember a name.


    The name of a burning country.


    Yehong.


    It didn''t take long for the name Yehong to spread all over Lijian.


    All the major forces are asking for the holy place of the man who suddenly appears.


    "Ding! Fame is a sensation in Lijian, influence + 1, popularity + 1, contacts + 1...


    Yehong didn''t expect that a small blue sky goose diamond would make him famous in Lijian. 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    Now he''s in the store with Jackson and istia.


    He was curious about the origin of the execution order.


    "You can rest assured that the execution order is true."


    Istia apologized, "Your Excellency olivine is very sorry to know that the teacher has brought you so much trouble.


    In order not to affect the good relationship between FCI and the inflammations group, we were specially sent to express his apology.


    This execution order is the expression of the will of his Excellency olivine. "


    Night Hong nods, this just understands the reason that two people appear suddenly.


    Indeed, with the FCI''s enforcement order, there should be no one who is not long eyed to come to Yehong''s trouble in the future.


    However, Ye Hong saw Olivian''s meticulous mind and superb interpersonal skills.


    By this execution order, to please Ye Hong.


    It also makes up for the relationship between FCI and inflammation group.


    And sent Jackson and istia, who are familiar with Yehong, to come in person, presumably expecting that Yehong would not refuse this offer.


    Such a careful mind is really an extraordinary person.


    With such a person in charge of FCI, I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    But these should be Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling. They have nothing to do with Yehong.


    After solving the trouble caused by blue sky goose diamond, he really wants to leave for home.


    However, after Jackson and istia returned with FCI''s men, Weina let the black arm go back, and she stayed in Curie.


    "Do you really want to go back to Lijian with me?"


    Night Hong also did not expect to mention casually before, Weina unexpectedly also took seriously.


    The reason why he would have said it casually before was that he had ignored Weina''s present position.


    But these days, after reflecting Weina''s status as the godmother of the black arm Party, Yehong knows that she can''t get away with herself so easily.

 Chapter 2110

    At present, it seems that the best treatment plan is to airlift the medicinal materials from the inflamed country, and let Weina take medicine according to Yehong''s guidance.


    But Verna didn''t seem to think so.


    She said with a smile: "of course, I want to go back. I want to see what your movies look like."


    Night Hong helpless a smile: "that your black arm Party leader position how to do?"


    "It''s back to Symons."


    Weina shrugged her shoulders and said, "anyway, my godmother is still the highest leader of the black arm Party in name.


    That guy is more suitable to run the black arm Party than I am.


    So after consulting with the old man, I made this decision.


    You taught me the meaning of life. "


    Looking at a burst of winking Weina, night Hong can only shake his head and laugh.


    I don''t know if the Symons guy knows that he''s been used as a tool by the grandson and grandson.


    But it was a happy ending.


    Symons returned to the center of power, Weina also had a reason to get out of the burning country.


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "clean up, ready to go."


    "If you look at other people''s hands, they have no strength to clean them up."


    Vina to night Hong sajiao way: "you help others clean up?"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a sneer: "you have the strength to urge others to snatch my Blue Swan diamond, even pack a bag can''t do?"


    Vina''s face froze and stammered, "how do you know that?"


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing."


    Night Hong light left a sentence, then turned back upstairs to pack.


    In fact, at the moment when the blue sky goose diamond news leaked, Yehong was guessing who leaked the news. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    And Blue Swan diamond in night Hong body news, only that day in the mine cave people know.


    Given the speed and intensity of the news, vena is the only one who can do it.


    However, Yehong roughly knows the purpose of Weina''s doing so - that is to make Yehong more famous in Lijian.


    As to why she did it, she had to ask herself.


    Looking at the back of Yehong''s departure, Weina angrily stomped on the floor: "hateful, this guy has seen through again!"


    She turned her eyes a few times, and suddenly showed a sly smile like a fox: "forget it, anyway, after returning to Yan, there are plenty of opportunities to tease him, so let him go first!


    Yan Guo, my aunt is back again ~ "


    at about noon of the day, after lunch, people are ready to start.


    However, Jiang Yi and taska did not hold back their juvenile temperament and cried bitterly.


    While helping to prepare everyone''s lunch, he cried and swore that he would go to Yan country to visit Yehong one day.


    But Jiang elephant still disappeared.


    Finally, they left Yantang street in the reluctant eyes of Jiang Yi, Taske and Xiao Qi.


    When they left, almost all the people in Yantang Street stood by the corridor and watched them leave with awe.


    Yehong, although they did not come to this street for a long time, they brought earth shaking changes to the whole Yantang street.


    The most obvious change is that after Yehong came, members of the black arm party who used to bully Yantang Street stopped making trouble.


    In addition, the fame of Yantang street has risen because of Yehong and others.


    Along with the benefits, they are the Yantang Street neighborhood.


    This time, they are sincere to see off Yehong and others.


    At the entrance of the street, Yehong finally took a look at the sign on the top of his head, and then he took people away in countless eyes.


    "Yantang street, good bye."

 Chapter 2111

    And domestic Wei Qianling has already made an appointment, the place to return is still the L City Airport.


    It was Zhou Xiaoba who sent Yehong to the airport.


    But this time, even Joe and Fang Jiu appeared in the car together.


    Fang Jiujiu is also reluctant to give up, but the degree is not as exaggerated as Jiang Yi and Tuska.


    After all, they will return to China sooner or later.


    Qiao Yi was still like an iceberg with broad words.


    But her attitude is much better than before.


    At least Zhou Hao sat opposite her, holding a Sketchpad and staring at her, Joe didn''t kick Zhou Hao out of the car.


    However, Fang Jiujiu pulled Zhou Hao apart for the sake of his life.


    Speaking of Zhou Hao, it seems that the boy intends to go back to study hard and try to enter the University as early as Yehong.


    But his goal seems to be the Sakura University of Fine Arts in rejing, the capital of Sakura.


    Night Hong can''t help but ask the reason, Zhou Hao''s reply is that there are more beautiful women, let Night Hong extremely regret his mouth cheap.


    However, it would be a good thing if Zhou Hao really went to cherry blossom country to develop in the future.


    Today, he has already obtained the position of a valuable external collaborative anime anime anime anime anime anime anime anime outside the position of an external co creator, and has obtained the long-term attention and investment of angel animation.


    In the land of Cherry Blossom country, as long as Zhou Hao does not become a demon, the future will be limitless.


    But...


    seeing Zhou Hao turn his head and go to talk to Jiang Taotao, Ye Hong can''t help sighing.


    It''s more difficult to let this guy not be a demon than to kill him.


    Jiang Taotao after night Hong conditioning, has been the body''s genetic transformation brought about by the sequelae of almost.


    Today''s Jiang Taotao, also do not know whether it is a blessing in disguise, has been able to rely on that pair of alienation earrings to control the alienation of blood sucking bats.


    However, although can maintain consciousness sober, but ability compared to before must be greatly reduced. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com


    However, it was enough for Jiang Taotao.


    After all, she did what Hong could not do at night - flying.


    Thinking of taking a girl who can fly back to Yan country, Ye Hong suddenly has some headache.


    I just hope that the girl can control herself, or else she will have to confiscate her alienated earrings.


    However, listening to the two sisters, Jiang Taotao seems to intend to work in the night blade like Jiang Yuyun.


    In this case, the night shadow team can have a place for Jiang Taotao.


    After that, she can cooperate with Si Xiaoxiao, two people fly into the sky and escape from the water. Think about that picture, it is fascinating.


    But these are all things to consider after returning home.


    When the car arrives at L City Airport, it means a farewell is coming.


    "Night counselor, when I come back to work next time, I will have a drink with you!


    Don''t you think you won''t give me such a thin noodle? "


    On the occasion of parting, Zhou Xiaoba asked with some trepidation.


    Since these events, he has also grown a lot.


    To night Hong''s attitude, also from the original casual slowly into now respectful.


    "Anytime."


    Night Hong''s frank reply made Zhou Xiaoba open his mouth.


    "Look at your success!"


    Fang Jiujiu glanced at Zhou Xiaoba and said to Yehong, "night consultant, you must say something nice for me in front of director Wei after you return home."


    "Bang, there''s a face for me."


    Zhou Xiaoba couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 2112

    Different from this pair of joyous enemies, Qiao Yi never said anything, just stood quietly by.


    However, before the three of them got on the bus and left, night Hong''s ear suddenly introduced a word.


    "Great calamity is coming. Pay more attention."


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the figure of Qiao Yi getting on the bus for a long time.


    He looked around to confirm that the voice was only audible to him.


    And the source of the sound, no doubt, is from Qiao Yi.


    Obviously, this is another special ability that Joe showed.


    And this sentence is also worth pondering.


    In the last 40 years, the "catastrophe" refers to the battle of the four kitchenware launched by the ten ancient tribes.


    In that catastrophe, the ancient clan, the four Jue, the ancient martial arts, the ancient medicine and the ancient music were dragged into the whirlpool.


    Dead and wounded, dead everywhere.


    It can be called the darkest period since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    And all sorts of signs show that there seems to be some secret forces that intend to create similar havoc on the land of burning country again.


    According to Yehong, this force may be an ancient clan, a fifth family, or a nightmare factory.


    In the last catastrophe, the heirs of Xuanyuan family made their own efforts to make their own lives, and the world was in peace.


    As a member of the magma organization serving Xuanyuan family, does Qiao Yi''s words imply something?


    For a long time since then, Yehong has been thinking about this sentence.


    Until night seven.


    After Symons regained the position of leader, he also had the secret relationship between his godmother Vina and Yehong. The upper echelons of the black arm Party appointed Ye Qi as the head of the black arm Party branches in several large states on the west coast.


    In this case, even if Yeqi repeatedly stated that he would follow Yehong back home, Yehong would not agree. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    If you leave Yeqi in Lijian, you can report the situation of Lijian to Yehong at any time.


    Secondly, it is also a better choice for the future development of night 7.


    Night seven naturally can not resist the will of night Hong, can only helplessly bring people to see Ye Hong off.


    But he seems to have a lot of people with him.


    Dense black arm Party members, almost full of most of the airport''s main intersection.


    Countless passers-by panic to avoid, heart is curious which big man, even let the black arm Party mobilize to come to see off.


    After a night of seven, night Hong with the public came to the side of the airport, only belongs to the special channel of burning country.


    However, before entering the flanking gate, the party was stopped by a female soldier of the Yanwu army.


    This is a young woman with a heroic face.


    At this time, she was seriously humanitarian to the crowd: "sorry, everyone, we need to add a security check temporarily.


    Because in the past, we can often find equipment such as eavesdropping machines installed secretly by the intelligence agencies of Lijian country on the people who went back from Lijian.


    So please cooperate with the investigation. "


    Everyone can understand this and line up for the female soldier to have a close examination.


    The female soldier held a strip-shaped detector in her left hand, and carefully examined the bodies of the people in her right hand.


    Turn night Hong, night Hong did not think much, while thinking about things, let her check.


    But in her hand to night Hong waist pocket, night Hong brain suddenly issued an alarm.


    "Ding! Detected host is being stolen, theft ability + 1, anti theft ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Well?"


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately went wrong.

 Chapter 2113

    In the pocket on the waist is blue sky goose diamond.


    Only for a moment, night Hong noticed that there was something wrong with the woman soldier of Yan Wu army.


    With a backhand grip, he firmly grasped the woman soldier''s hand reaching into his pocket.


    "Well?"


    The female soldier immediately glared at the innocent big eyes and looked at Ye Hong: "Mr. night, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Hong immediately raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "you have made a fatal mistake. Yan Wu Jun usually doesn''t call me Mr. Ye."


    This time, the soldiers of Yanwu army who are in charge of the special passage receive the task of the inflammation group.


    So they all know Yehong''s consultant identity, of course, is the unified name of night consultant.


    As soon as the woman soldier opened her mouth, she revealed a message that she was definitely not a member of the Yanwu army.


    Sure enough, the woman soldier''s eyes immediately became fierce.


    "Good eye, but your diamond is mine."


    A strange male female tone came from the female soldier''s mouth.


    Then her other hand holding the instrument suddenly followed.


    The equipment that was previously considered to be a security inspection instrument suddenly changed.


    The original shape of the strip was suddenly opened to the outside and instantly turned into a mechanical claw.


    Hook claw with very fast speed toward Night Hong''s pocket to probe in.


    Night Hong is not in a hurry, one hand is still firmly holding this person, the other hand just stretched out two fingers, and then the mechanical hook claw is directly clamped.


    This non-human reaction speed, let the person in front of me was in a daze.


    But let her more shock is, night Hong''s two fingers as if two welding iron, dead will mechanical hook claw to fixed in place.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pry.


    "Click -"


    a crisp sound, in the process of wrestling with Yehong, it is the mechanical claw that can''t withstand Yehong''s violent force and directly split into two sections.


    "You...!" 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    This person suddenly scared pupil a shrink, just want to say something, night Hong eyes is flashing impatient.


    With a slight force on the hand, the whole arm of this person will be turned over together with the body.


    Another hard toss, she will be thrown on the ground.


    "Ouch --"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, warrior, spare your life!"


    One of his arms was almost abandoned by Yehong, and he began to howl on the ground and begged for mercy.


    And his voice finally became clear, but it was the voice of a young man.


    Night Hong eyebrow a wrinkling, hand to this person''s face.


    Just a little touch, you will find something wrong.


    Night Hong lenglengleng smile, pinch with fingernail on his skin surface, force to lift.


    "No


    The man on the ground cried out in panic, and quickly covered his face with the active hand.


    But even so, people saw him clearly.


    It seems that Yehong and this person fight for a long time, but in fact, it is just a matter of a moment.


    At this time, the public also reacted, and looked at this person one after another.


    He has a typical Western-style face.


    High nose, white skin, but also a handsome youth.


    But at the sight of the female body under this face, people''s faces could not help but feel strange.


    Where is this woman''s clothes man from?!


    At this time night Hong will also look at the hand from the man''s face pulled down on the things.


    On a closer look, this is indeed a human skin mask.


    Just then Night Hong then this person''s expression is strange and unnatural, so can doubt whether he is wearing some kind of camouflage mask.


    However, this human skin mask quickly changed in Yehong''s hands.

 Chapter 2114

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the human skin mask turned silver slowly.


    From afar, it looks like a silver mask.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing the mask, Weina couldn''t help but exclaim, and then looked at the young man on the ground strangely.


    "Who is he?"


    Night Hong frowned and asked.


    "A well-known rogue in a strong country.


    He is called a "silver faced bandit" in the world because it is said that he has a silver mask that can be disguised as anyone.


    Even FCI agents can''t get this guy. "


    Vina explained to Yehong.


    "Well, it''s not a failure today."


    The young man sighed with disappointment, and then looked at Yehong with a bitter face: "that... Can you give me back the mask?


    This is the guy I eat... "


    the thick skin of the silver faced strange thief makes Ye Hong shake his head and laugh, and then he observes the mask on his hand in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger the proficiency level appraisal ability, in the appraisal target... "


    " Ding! After identification, the target is a high-precision face camouflage equipment, and its function is to camouflage a set face shape. "


    Night Hong eyes a bright, will try to wear the mask on the face.


    The world in front of us suddenly changed, and a series of complicated data appeared in the field of vision.


    Seeing this scene, the silver faced Bandit on the ground couldn''t help but smile: "can''t it work?


    Only I can use this mask. It''s useless for you to take it, so please give it back to me


    However, Ye Hong ignored him, but observed the data in the eyes.


    "Ding! Use camouflage equipment, equipment usage ability + 1. "


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level equipment use ability, trigger proficient level mechanical transformation ability, automatically learn the use skills of the equipment... "Xixi novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    Before long, Yehong was familiar with the use of this mask in his chest.


    He found that there were some tiny buttons on the edge of the mask.


    These buttons are the key to control the mask.


    As long as you use these buttons to input the set face data, you can use this mask to change the face you want.


    Say try, Ye Hong suddenly play heart big, will silver face thief''s face data input into the mask.


    Then, night Hong then found a slight itch on the face.


    And then there were exclamations from all around.


    On the ground, the silver faced bandit Ben Zun looked at Ye Hong with horror: "impossible! How could you have used this mask! "


    Even if there is no mirror, Ye Hong also knows that he has successfully become a silver faced rogue.


    "Ding! See through camouflage, anti camouflage ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Successful transfiguration, transfiguration ability + 1, camouflage ability + 1. "


    He took off his mask and pocketed it as if nothing had happened.


    Although night Hong itself will change face, once also used this move to disguise as Ximen Qun, Linzhou three little play around.


    However, the ability to change face needs a lot of dressing time, which is far less convenient than this mask.


    So Night Hong will not be polite to accept down.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s aboveboard bandit behavior, the silver face bandit was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But he was in the first place and knew that he couldn''t beat Yehong, so he had to face grievance and say, "well, you have to cure my hand first?"


    Say to point to oneself by night Hong twist dislocated arm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have you taken to the hospital."


    Night Hong brilliant smile, made a phone call not far out of the night seven, he is with many heads also do not return to the side of the airport.


    The depressed silver faced bandit did not wait long, but saw a group of sinister black armed big men rushing towards him.


    Before long, almost the whole airport heard a cry of grief and indignation from all over the world: "burning people are liars!"

 Chapter 2115

    For the miserable experience of the silver faced bandits, Ye Hong has no pity at all.


    Since the man has been staring at his blue sky goose diamond, he should be ready to be revenged by night Hong for his failure.


    And Yehong just let night seven take him to the hospital.


    As for the night after discharge, they will leave this person what "good memories", that is not Yehong can manage.


    Arriving at the side of the airport, the majestic Yanlong plane has been waiting for a long time.


    Two rows of soldiers of the Yan Wu army, like the tall Cang song, remained motionless in the wind.


    This is the real Yanwu soldier.


    Silver faced thieves can imitate their faces, but they can''t imitate this unique spirit in the world.


    That''s one of the reasons why he was so quickly debunked.


    Before boarding the plane, Ye Hong and Yan Wu Jun''s responsible person simply mentioned the strange robbers of fake faces, so that they could not be cheated by similar means.


    The person in charge attached great importance to it and immediately reported it back to China.


    Before long, the Dragon plane soared into the sky.


    Yehong came in the middle of November when he came back to the beginning of December.


    Although more than half a month more and more waves, but somehow achieved the goal of the time - to safely rescue Jiang Taotao back home.


    The other gains of this trip made Yehong feel worthy of the trip.


    After a long time of air travel, across the vast sea of scales, finally returned to egret city.


    However, due to the time difference, it is still broad daylight when arriving at egret city.


    The landing place is still the standby airport of the southern suburb harbor.


    To his surprise, Wei Qianling brought people to the airport to meet him.


    "Group leader Shi said that you have made a great contribution in this trip, so I''d like to reward you.


    There''s a good seafood restaurant in the southern suburbs. Let''s go and have a meal with you. " Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Wei Qianling showed the signature style of not adjusting cheap smile and patted Yehong on the shoulder for several times.


    Night Hong Leng Leng a Leng, also did not say what, just turned around to arrange other people.


    The long flight and jet lag make people look tired.


    But this has no effect on Yehong.


    So he decided to go to the party himself and let the others go back to rest.


    Small fat Zhou Hao, was night Hong account to ge Dan, let him help back to Anming county.


    Among so many people, it is estimated that only Gerdan can hold this boy.


    No way, night Hong afraid Zhou Hao alone will not want to go back.


    And his parents heard that they were too worried to eat.


    This time night Hong won''t let Zhou Hao continue to be wayward, and quickly arrange to send him back.


    In Zhou Hao''s face of reluctance, Ge Dan quietly took him out of the airport.


    As for Lengfeng, because the injury is not so good, Yehong asked Jiang Yuyun to take him and Jiang Taotao together to the night blade base to cultivate.


    Weina also mumbles to see Ye Hong''s "old nest", but where dare Ye Hong let this little witch go.


    Especially in his absence.


    It would be dangerous for her to make any moths.


    Seeing that there was no room for discussion, Weina had to leave and look for white purple smoke.


    In this way, only night Hong and Wei Qianling are left in the airport, as well as the five men he brought.


    "Come on, this is just lunch.


    Let me tell you, the grilled fish in that restaurant is very good...


    while Wei Qianling was talking in front of him, he found that Yehong didn''t catch up.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked

 Chapter 2116

    "It''s OK. I''m thinking about something."


    Night Hong tiny smile, shake head, lift a foot to follow up.


    As a spare airport, Nanjiao Harbor Airport is sparsely populated, but it has a lot of popularity.


    In the whole city of egrets, if we say that there are good places to eat seafood, we usually think of two places.


    One is the seafood restaurant near donghaikou by sea king Huang Zekai, and the other is the southern suburb harbor.


    Around the harbor in the southern suburbs, the four directions of southeast and northwest are almost occupied by seafood restaurants of all sizes.


    The place where Wei Qianling took Yehong to was a restaurant hanging on the sea, called "zuozaoge" restaurant on the sea.


    The dining room is not large, and may be less than a quarter of the dining hall.


    But a sparrow, small as it is, has five internal organs.


    Small dining pavilion, decorated antique.


    The name is chivalrous, and the interior decoration is also quite ancient.


    In addition, it is built on the sea surface. When eating in it, you can enjoy the sea view everywhere. It is also a good place for people to enjoy.


    Maybe because it''s not night, there are only people who have a table at night in the dining pavilion.


    In charge of the kitchen is an ordinary looking middle-aged man.


    But night Hong is in his hands on the cocoon stay for a moment.


    As a member of the cooking industry, Ye Hong knows that he is an excellent cook with good knife work when he looks at the cocoon.


    And it''s an unusual left-handed knife.


    There seems to be no other assistant in the shop except the cook.


    Under Wei Qianling''s introduction, Yehong knew that the cook was also the owner of the restaurant.


    "How long has this dining room been open?"


    The dishes have not come up yet, night Hong suddenly asked. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    Wei Qianling did not think of cableway falsely: "seven years."


    Night Hong nodded and stopped talking.


    After a strange silence, Wei Qianling suddenly said with a smile: "I heard that this time in Lijian country, there is a lot of harvest?"


    Night Hong still just nodded, light way: "general general."


    Wei Qianling didn''t expect Ye Hong to be so indifferent. He seemed to have stuck a card. Then he continued to ask, "don''t pretend to be a kid.


    I heard from group leader Shi that you killed the legendary Sabre Jue in Lijian Kingdom this time! "


    I don''t know why, when speaking of this sentence, the five subordinates brought by Wei Qianling all moved.


    Before that, they were like five stone men with no expression.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, counter asked: "strange, I haven''t reported this matter with Shi Group, how do you know?"


    Wei Qianling''s expression was stiff again, and he said with a smile: "is it true... It seems that I heard it wrong...


    fortunately, the dishes ordered soon came up, which relieved Wei Qianling''s embarrassment.


    The first one is the sign of this shop. On the menu, there is a town dish called "zuozao roast fish".


    This is a roasted black fish with tender inside and scorched outside. It''s accompanied by bean skin, cucumber, bean sprouts and other flavored dishes, which makes Yehong''s fingers stir.


    Although Yehong cooks most of his time in Lijian, he still delights in asking about the taste of his hometown food after a long time.


    "You''re welcome."


    Night Hong smiles and reaches out his chopsticks to the grilled fish.


    "Eat more."


    Wei Qianling signals Yehong to enjoy it at will.


    But he and his five subordinates, it seems that they have no intention to move chopsticks.


    Looking at the night Hong gobble up the appearance, they six people can not help but show a strange smile.

 Chapter 2117

    But what Wei Qianling and others didn''t notice was that Yehong, who was eating the roast fish, had a hook on his mouth.


    "Ding! Br >, which means that the ability of the master to distinguish the toxin from the brain of the master is easy to be eliminated.


    But night Hong is not surprised by this hint.


    Six people on the table saw that night Hong ate more and more fiercely, almost to eliminate a whole roast fish, their faces finally began to change.


    From the beginning of the full smile, to now a look of amazement.


    "Burp - it''s full."


    Yehong belched and patted his stomach comfortably.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Night Hong picked his teeth with a toothpick, patted his stomach and stood up: "nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!"


    See night Hong seems to really want to leave, Wei Qianling immediately a face flustered, quickly out of a voice to shout.


    At the same time, his five subordinates stood up at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong side of the head, a face confused way.


    "That..." Wei Qianling hemmed and hawed for a long time, which just choked out a sentence, "you don''t feel the body which is uncomfortable?"


    "No


    Ye Hong suddenly grinned: "you don''t think the little Sichuan grass machuan can deal with me?"


    Sichuan grass machuan is a kind of special herbal medicine located in Sichuan and Sichuan.


    It can paralyze nerves and is often used as an anesthetic herb by paleontologists.


    It can be used to control other people''s mind.


    If a person takes a large amount, it will basically become at the mercy of others.


    Therefore, this kind of herbal medicine is listed as the top forbidden drug in the whole Association of paleontologists, and even the super grade paleontologists can not take it at will.


    "How do you know..."


    Wei Qianling was full of consternation. Just half way through his words, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with him, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    But it''s already late. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Ye Hong has already shown a cold smile to several people on the table.


    "Damn it, it''s exposed!


    It doesn''t matter. It''s hard! "


    Wei Qianling suddenly hit the table heavily.


    Then he stood up and took off his uniform.


    And five of his men, too, took off their uniforms.


    Instead, there are six sets of black and gold.


    Each outfit is a bit like a sportswear, but it''s a little bit more girdle in the arms.


    On the chest of each piece of clothing, there is a white kitchen knife.


    At the same time, a burst of wriggling on their faces, turned into Night Hong has never seen the appearance of six people.


    Night Hong face does not have the slightest change, coldly looks at six people to unload the camouflage.


    "How did you find out?


    I''m perfectly disguised! "


    Disguised as Wei Qianling is a young man about his age.


    On the thin face, a pair of thick eyebrows slanting into the sheath are very conspicuous.


    "Seamless?"


    Night Hong disdains a smile, arrogantly stretched out three fingers: "your poor acting skills, there are at least three loopholes in me."


    "Those three places!"


    Asked the young man with thick eyebrows.


    "One is my trial.


    In fact, I did report the whole thing to Shi group.


    And you were cheated by me, and you were flustered


    Thick eyebrow youth thought of his just response, immediately chagrined to grasp the scalp: "damn... Where there are two?"


    "The second flaw is that the name of Shi Group is homophonic to that of [poem 1], so all the members of the Yan group call him [Dashi Ren], not group leader Shi directly."


    Night Hong smiles.

 Chapter 2118

    The young man with thick eyebrows was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an atmosphere in the inflammation group.


    "Damn it, the intelligence is not enough...


    he didn''t agree with him:" there''s a third place? "


    "Third..." Night Hong mouth slightly hook, "that is, old Wei never eat seafood."


    Wei Qianling''s secret was learned by Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing when they were in Bailu city.


    It is said that this and Wei Qianling once had a very bad experience of being stuck by a fishbone.


    At present, this fake opens his mouth and invites Yehong to eat seafood. How can he not be doubted by Yehong?


    In addition, he has just experienced the silver face theft incident, and Yehong has great experience in anti camouflage.


    So in the southern suburb Harbor Airport, Yehong has found something wrong.


    That''s why he went out of his way to invite other people to a dinner party to see what the counterfeiters were trying to do.


    "I''ll go..."


    Yehong''s words made the young man with thick eyebrows knock his head for several times.


    "Since you have seen through it for a long time, didn''t you just...!"


    Thick eyebrow youth suddenly think of what, a face of grief and indignation staring at night Hong.


    "That''s right." Night Hong shrugged his shoulders, "just now I was playing with you.


    But I didn''t expect you to be so bad at acting, even poison.


    Did you know that I was a great paleontologist before you were ready to deal with me


    "I......


    the thick browed youth opened his mouth and simply patted the table in anger:" in this case, I don''t talk to you any more!


    Yehong, I ask you, "where is the body of Dao Jue?"


    Night Hong heart cold smile, the dark way a sound really so.


    Since then, these people''s trial, night Hong has faintly guessed their purpose.


    "Tell me first, what is the relationship between you and huaiyonglu?"


    Ye Hong squints his eyes and asks. Century novel network www.2000xs.com


    "We..."


    the young man with thick eyebrows opened his mouth, but he immediately closed it and said: "you care so much, give us his body!


    Otherwise...


    "miso --"


    said that, he took out a kitchen knife from his back.


    These kitchen knives are curved like crescent moon, emitting a black and golden light.


    Ye Hong is familiar with the appearance of this kitchen knife.


    It seems that huaiyong employed this kind of kitchen knife in the kitchen god competition of the city hall.


    After a series of sound of drawing knives, five other people also pulled out the same kitchen knives.


    A total of six kitchen knives, Qi Qi aimed at night Hong.


    "Hand over the body, or we will chop you into fish feed!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows said in a cold voice.


    "Well, you can try it."


    Night Hong not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, with a smile on his face, he hooked his fingers to several people.


    "Hateful... Brothers, chop him for me!"


    At the command of the young man with thick eyebrows, six people approached Night Hong in six directions.


    The dense shadows of knives roared out from six kitchen knives.


    "A thousand swords and ten thousand swords!"


    Drinking in unison, accompanied by the familiar moves, makes Ye Hong''s brain stunned.


    This move is a thousand swords and ten thousand Ren. Isn''t it the one Li huaiyong used to employ in the underground mine before?


    However, compared with huaiyonglu''s killing a knife, their fire is far from good.


    Night Hong shook his head, lightly picked up the spoon on the table next to him, and swept quickly outside his body.


    After a burst of Ding Ding Ding Ding, the kitchen knife in six people''s hands was hit by a spoon and all of them flew out.

 Chapter 2119

    "How about learning from others?"


    Night Hong a face disdainful ground looked at a few people.


    Six people looked at the six kitchen knives on the ground, and looked at each other. They were all at a loss.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    at this time, a slow but loud applause came from the kitchen.


    "He is worthy of being the temple adviser, and his strength is extraordinary."


    Just then, the left-handed middle-aged cook walked out of the kitchen while clapping.


    This person, it seems, is one of these people.


    It seems that this left sword Pavilion is the base for these people''s daily lurking and activities.


    "I ask again, who are you really?"


    Ye Hong glanced at him and asked impatiently.


    "If you want to know who we are, try to win us first."


    The middle-aged cook also pulled out a kitchen knife from his back, and roared: "battle


    Six people, including the young man with thick eyebrows, immediately picked up the knives on the ground.


    A total of seven knives aimed at Yehong.


    At the same time, the seven of them also stood in the position of the Big Dipper.


    "Seven Star array of sabres!"


    The seven yelled in unison, no longer as chaotic as just now.


    With this middle-aged cook to join, as if into the soul of the general, action and just the clumsy is completely different.


    Seven kitchen knives, seven directions, Qi Dynasty Night Hong cut.


    But at this time night Hong is touching the chin to think of a thing.


    That''s where their knives came from?


    Aren''t you afraid to cut your butt?


    If those seven people know what ye Hong thinks in his heart at this time, they will definitely vomit and bleed with anger.


    Although the seven men have listed the array, their strength has also been improved. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com


    It can be seen that all seven people are ancient Qi Wu.


    But after all, the base number is there, and no matter how a small number grows geometrically, it can not cross the natural chasm of strength.


    Night Hong is still holding the spoon, with a very fast speed in their face seven times.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    a total of seven crisp sounds, all seven people with a face of panic back to the corner of the wall, covering the high swollen face, looking at Yehong in horror.


    "Ding! Defeat the combined attack array, counter attack ability + 1! "


    Night Hong shook the spoon in his hand and looked at seven people in front of him with a smile.


    This smile, in the hearts of seven people, is like a devil''s smile.


    Seven people look at each other, all see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, thick eyebrow youth with the other six people toward the night Hong recklessly rushed over.


    Six people cling to Yehong''s body and roar to the middle-aged Cook: "Tianshu, don''t care about us, go quickly!"


    The middle-aged cook bit his teeth and broke the window, but he jumped into the sea directly from the window.


    In the blink of an eye, he swam to the coast on the opposite side.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, the body slightly moves, then will hang on the body six people to throw to fly to the wall.


    A burst of one after another screams, six people all heavily slipped down the wall.


    If you look at the wall behind them, you can see the power of Yehong.


    "Or not?"


    Night Hong heavy eyes look at them, the tone began to emit a chill.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, several people are all cold a hum, simply ignore Night Hong.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Night Hong will thick eyebrow youth a lift, eyes gaze at him.


    "Ding! Trigger the grand master''s prestige, and trigger the grand master effect [no anger, self power].


    Trigger mastery level torture ability.


    Trigger ability stack, torture effect doubled. "

 Chapter 2120

    Yehong doesn''t like to use interrogation ability very much, but in emergency.


    The ability of torture requires that the weaker the target consciousness is, the better the effect will be.


    Under the pressure of the grand master, the young man with thick eyebrows whose strength is far from the strength of Yehong collapses instantly.


    In his eyes, he became more and more numb, as if he had become a puppet in the hand of Yehong.


    Night Hong casually asked for some information, suddenly felt a thing in his pocket, moved in his heart, tied up the thick eyebrow youth and five other people, and threw them in the dining pavilion.


    And he himself was standing there, closing his eyes slightly.


    "Ding! Trigger master navigation ability...


    the middle-aged cook just now, of course, was Yehong who deliberately let go.


    The purpose is to plan for the next step.


    Before he left, Yehong had already left his own breath in his body.


    With the triggering of navigation ability, familiar red dots suddenly appear in the brain.


    At this time, the red dot is heading south.


    Ye Hong takes out from his pocket the booty that he snatched from the silver faced bandit before and wears it on his face.


    After inputting the facial data of the youth with thick eyebrows, Ye Hong''s face becomes the appearance of a young man with thick eyebrows.


    Looking at this scene, the six people on the ground seemed to have seen a ghost, and their mouths "Wuwu ah" to a ghost call.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to them, will thick eyebrow youth''s clothes picked down, put on for oneself.


    Then, in the eyes of six startled, he lifted his feet and left the dining pavilion, chasing after the direction of the only middle-aged cook left.


    Not three minutes, night Hong has seen the panic run figure.


    At this time, he was running wet in a mountain path, looking behind him in horror from time to time.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, deliberately exposed his body.


    He imitated the voice of the young man with thick eyebrows and yelled to the middle-aged Cook: "Tianshu, wait for me!"


    In a torture just now, night Hong succeeded in knowing the names of these seven people. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com


    And their array is the same, their personal name is named after the Big Dipper.


    They are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Among them, the middle-aged cook is the oldest, named huaitianshu.


    Huaitianxuan is the second young man with thick eyebrows.


    By analogy, the other five people are also named by the name of Huai and the Big Dipper.


    However, in order to catch up with Huai Tianshu and fear that Huai Tianxuan will not be able to support himself mentally and become an idiot, Yehong does not continue to torture out too much information.


    But that''s enough.


    With the master level imitation ability, Huai Tianshu did not notice anything wrong.


    He stopped and ran towards Yehong excitedly: "Tianxuan, how did you escape?


    What about the other brothers? "


    Night Hong deliberately deeply sighed: "Alas, they were beaten by that guy in order to cover my escape.


    It is estimated that... Alas...


    "hateful Yehong! I''m at odds with him


    Huaitianshu gritted his teeth and said to Yehong, "Tianxuan, come back to the door with me.


    Master gave me a treasure before he left.


    With that magic treasure, you can definitely deal with Yehong this Liao! "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Night Hong pretends to be impatient.


    At the same time, the heart is a cold smile.


    Jue Dao men, ha ha.


    Finally, I know what kind of power these guys are.

 Chapter 2121

    He Huai Tianshu crossed the mountain, but returned to the main road again.


    Huaitianshu stopped a taxi and ordered to drive to the south of Zhanghe county.


    Knowing that huaitianshu''s destination was Zhanghe County, Yehong was moved in his heart.


    Zhanghe county and Anming county are under the jurisdiction of egret city.


    They are also located in the south of egret City, and happen to be in the next county.


    The difference is that Zhanghe County, just east of the sea, is a famous seaside county in Jiangnan province.


    At the same time, Yehong''s aunt yejuan also married to Zhanghe county.


    In recent years, Yehong has never been to his aunt''s house because of his uncle Yue Qingsen.


    However, Yue Qingsen was taught a lesson by night Hong in Longchi village last time, and he must be restrained.


    If you are free this time, you can visit us.


    Another person related to Zhanghe county is Ding Zhao, Ye Hong''s roommate in Jiangda.


    However, different from Yehong, a busy person who strolls around the world, Ding Zhao should be a good student who loves to study in jiangdali at present. He must not be seen this time.


    With deep thoughts, the car galloped all the way to the south.


    When we entered Zhanghe County, it was already dark.


    At night, Zhanghe County seems to be more lively than Anming county.


    In the night market stalls, there are still many vendors selling fresh food.


    At this time, Huai Tianshu also took Yehong down from the car.


    In the county, I don''t know which corner to pull out a motorcycle, carrying Yehong and left Zhanghe county.


    Under the night, Huai Tianshu hardly opened his mouth, but hastened to speed up.


    I drove my motorcycle to the southern suburb of the county.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car came to a rugged mountain road. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    At this time, Yehong understood why Huai Tianshu had to use a motorcycle.


    After all, the mountain road is even narrower and rugged than Anjia village''s, and the four wheeled road is definitely not accessible.


    Fortunately, the mountain is not too high. The car stopped at the top of the mountain for a long time.


    What appears in front of Yehong is a primitive building which is all made of stone.


    Stone house, stone platform, stone stool, stone chair...


    in front of the open space, a round stone arch gate is engraved with three characters [Juedao gate].


    It seems that we have finally arrived at our destination.


    Following huaitianshu into the entrance, Yehong finds that there are not many rooms here.


    In addition to the seven stone houses where people live at first sight, there is only one ancestral hall like stone building.


    "Are there only seven of them in the whole Juedao sect?"


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Sweeping around, I didn''t feel any other people''s information.


    "What are you looking for? Come here to help!"


    At this time, Huai Tianshu has already run to the ancestral hall gate and waves to night Hong.


    "Coming!"


    Yehong immediately restored the style of huaitianxuan, a young man with thick eyebrows, and trotted to Huai Tianshu.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Yehong found that the whole temple was empty, with only a stone kitchen knife on the table.


    Huai Tianshu came to the table and knelt down in front of the stone kitchen knife, clasped his hands together, and recited silently as if he had confessed: "master, the spirit in heaven, please forgive my disciple Tianshu for breaking the teacher''s instruction and using the Jue Dao access control device!


    After taking out the forbidden utensil, I will surely avenge the master! "


    Then he got up and waved to the night Hong who was slightly stunned behind him: "Tianxuan, come on, help me move the slate away."

 Chapter 2122

    Night Hong immediately leaned up and found that Huai Tianshu was referring to a stone slab just below the desk.


    This stone slab is one meter square. It''s very heavy at a glance. No wonder huaitianshu needs Ye Hong''s help.


    In order not to expose, night Hong had to pretend to waste force and huaitianshu together to lift the stone slab.


    After the stone slab was removed, it revealed a square hole underneath.


    There was a long wooden box lying quietly in the hole.


    The wooden box is made of precious ebony. It is wrapped in two layers of black cloth. When huaitianshu takes it out, it sends out cold air around.


    Just look at this wooden box is not a mortal thing. It can be seen that the things contained in it must be of great value.


    "Offended."


    Huaitianshu pleaded guilty and opened the wooden box solemnly.


    As the cover of the wooden box slides out, a red light rushes out of the wooden box like a lonely and unbearable mistress.


    In the dark ancestral hall, the red light is all over in a moment.


    At this time, night Hong also saw the things in the wooden box.


    This is a unique kitchen knife with emerald metal as the base material and red metal plated around.


    The texture of the blade is well-balanced, and there is no trace of abruptness.


    The curve is smooth and natural.


    The red outer ring metal, like a ring of burning flame.


    The dazzling red awn just now is also produced by this part of metal.


    There are two characters on the front and back of the kitchen knife.


    One side is "fire break" and the other side is "Mingyu".


    "Cut off the fire... Mingyu..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, and could not help exclaiming: "is this Dao...?!"


    "That''s right." Huai Tianshu nodded with ecstasy, "this is one of the four kitchen utensils left by the master before he left! Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    He always told me not to take it out until I had to


    Night Hong''s heart at this time is not very calm.


    It is said that it is a magic kitchen knife with four cooking utensils: Jiuwei star spoon, Tiandi tongzui pot and Linglong Xinyi pot.


    It is said that anyone who eats the dishes cut by the broken fire bright jade knife will rejuvenate people.


    Although Yehong doesn''t know whether this effect is true, he knows that the Duanhuo Mingyu Dao is one of the four unique kitchen gods.


    That is to say, this knife is the kitchen knife that huaiyonglu once used.


    In this case, what happened today has a clear context in Yehong''s brain.


    Juedao sect is probably the school founded by huaiyonglu.


    The seven men who intend to deal with Ye Hong today are huaiyonglu''s disciples.


    After hearing the news of huaiyong''s death, the seven disciples came to find Ye Hong to avenge him.


    But the key question?


    Who told the news to these people?


    Who guides them to approach Yehong in disguise as Wei Qianling?


    Anyway, with the intelligence quotient of seven of them, Yehong absolutely doesn''t believe that they can come up with such a meticulous action plan by themselves.


    However, it is not the time to consider these, night Hong''s attention is all in front of this broken fire bright jade knife.


    But looking at, night Hong eyes suddenly flashed a touch of doubt.


    The fire breaking bright jade sword seems to be...


    but at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the corner of Yehong''s eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong will huaitianshu to the side of a push, he is a horizontal waist horse, heavy fist to the side of a wave.


    A muffled hum came, as if the fist hit someone''s body.

 Chapter 2123

    "Bang!"


    Night Hong subconsciously a punch, but hit a masked man in black.


    This mask is silver and white, with his black tights. The familiar shape makes Yehong feel in a trance for a moment.


    The man in black covered his stomach which was beaten by night Hong, and suddenly put his hands in front of his mouth.


    And that pair of thin hands, suddenly and strangely twisted into a trumpet shape, and aimed at the location of night Hong.


    At the same time, a hoarse voice came from his mouth.


    "[ancient sound war method �� roar of the spirit of the lion and tiger]!"


    A shrill scream came from the population.


    A series of invisible sound waves poured into the night Hong''s brain.


    If before going to Lijian country, Ye Hong may not be caught off guard by this move.


    But he had just experienced the baptism of Jiang Taotao''s dissimilatory sound wave not long ago, and had already had the antibody to this kind of sound wave attack.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level anti sound wave ability, reduce the impact of sound waves...


    sure enough, the sharp sound waves into Yehong''s ears seem to turn into mosquito calls, with no attack power at all.


    Night Hong cold smile, in that person''s incredible eyes quickly approached him, is a punch in his face.


    "Pa --"


    not only was the silver mask cracked by Yehong, but also his head was beaten to the wall by Yehong''s fist.


    After the mask was broken, it revealed a young face that was swollen and white as flour.


    Night Hong is about to approach further, but behind huaitianshu there is a cry of surprise.


    Night Hong quickly turned around and found another dark shadow approaching Huai Tianshu.


    No, to be exact, it''s the broken fire Mingyu sword in his hand!


    No doubt, the young man''s black mask is the same.


    Moreover, this talent is the key to action! UU stack room www.uusk.net


    A series of actions of the young man just now are to attract Yehong''s attention.


    Their real goal is the broken fire Mingyu sword in huaitianshu''s hand!


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Night Hong is about to turn around to stop, but found that the stone wall behind the shadow instantly cracked.


    A knife with round handle, which ye Hong is familiar with, suddenly flies in from the crack, and pierces into the left ankle of the shadow.


    The shadow sent out a dull hum, and the figure fell from the air.


    In the ankle that was pierced, the machete with round handle was constantly carrying blood.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of shock and panic.


    All of a sudden, the ancestral hall was quiet, and there were only a few blinks of an eye.


    Huaitianshu is holding a broken fire bright jade knife, standing at a loss.


    At this time, a rickety and strong figure stepped into the entrance from the ancestral hall.


    Pale and stiff face, like a zombie suddenly crawling out of the graveyard at night.


    After seeing this person, the two dark shadows are angry at the same time.


    It''s a kind of anger, betrayed.


    But night Hong sees this person, in the eye is actually the light flash.


    It''s no wonder that the round handle machete is so familiar that it turns out to be him.


    Jiuxing, former head of the fifth family.


    Last time on the mountain road of anjiacun, Yehong had a fight with this man.


    His strength for the earth, equivalent to the realm of the ancient road warrior.


    However, in order to atone for his father, the man betrayed the fifth family and embarked on the journey of looking for the descendants of the clan guard.


    Yehong didn''t expect to see him here.


    Nine penalty looked up at night Hong, although there is no other mood in the eyes, but night Hong knows that he has been recognized by this guy.

 Chapter 2124

    Nine penalty looked at night Hong, slightly nodded, as if to say hello.


    Then he pointed to the two figures lying on the ground and said, "they are sea hawks."


    Night Hong heart way a sound as expected.


    Looking at their costumes before, Yehong suddenly remembered those [sea eagles] that the fifth Qingtong had brought to HaiYe island.


    The costumes of the two men were almost the same as those in the sea eagle.


    In particular, they will also use the tactics ability.


    In addition to the identification of nine punishment, let Ye Hong more confirm the identity of the two people.


    Haiying is the elite of the fifth family.


    It''s no wonder they were so angry when they saw the former head coach of Jiuxing.


    But now the key question is why the Sea Hawk people appear here and seem to be planning to snatch off Huo Mingyu Dao.


    "I found their whereabouts at the foot of the mountain when I was searching for the descendants of the clan guards.


    So I''ve been following them secretly these days.


    If there is no wrong guess, they are ordered by the fifth family to ambush in this mountain for a long time, ready to rob as soon as the knife appears. "


    Nine Xing said and then went to Huai Tianshu there to see.


    Huaitianshu immediately tightened the broken fire Mingyu sword in his arms, and at the same time, he took a complex look at Jiuxing and... Yehong.


    "You have to ask them something."


    Night Hong side said, while the face expressionless toward one of the Sea Hawk members close.


    "It''s no use."


    Jiuxing closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "Once the Seahawk mission fails, it will only end in suicide."


    And then he heard two grunts.


    The two Seahawk members were all lying on the ground, emitting cyan liquid from the corners of their mouths.


    It seems that the same group of people who invaded HaiYe island last time all took poison and killed themselves. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    "Tut."


    Ye Hong was annoyed to underestimate a sentence: "I should have thought of their skill...


    " you are not Tianxuan, Tianxuan can''t have your skill, who are you? "


    At this time, Huai Tianshu finally realizes that Yehong is wrong and looks at Yehong with hostility on his face.


    Nine Xing glanced at him, and without hesitation, went to the ancestral hall.


    "I''ve finished my work. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, already be natural and unrestrained leave, without sense of responsibility ground cast this mess to night Hong.


    Night Hong some headache, turned around and took off the mask on his face.


    When seeing the night Hongzhen''s face, huaitianshu''s pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    "It''s you


    He immediately took the broken fire Mingyu sword to his hand and aimed at Yehong fiercely: "I want to avenge my master and my brothers!"


    Night Hong looked at Huai Tianshu''s trembling hand, shaking his head and laughing: "are you sure what you have in your hand is the real broken fire Mingyu Dao?"


    Huai Tianshu was stunned for a moment, and then resumed his fierce look: "don''t try to bluff me!


    What the master left behind can still be fake? "


    Night Hong shook his head, quickly flashed to Huai Tianshu side, from his hand will break fire Mingyu knife a snatch.


    Then in Huai Tianshu''s angry eyes, he gently breaks off the fire Mingyu sword from the middle.


    "Cha --"


    the broken fire Mingyu Dao was actually broken into two pieces by Ye Hong.


    "Clang" two sound, these two truncation knives were night Hong throwing garbage like thrown on the ground.


    Looking at huaiyonglu''s unbelievable eyes, Ye Hong couldn''t help but sneer: "is the legendary four kitchen utensils so fragile?"


    "How could this happen..."


    Huai Tianshu fell to the ground and looked at the broken knife on the ground in a daze.

 Chapter 2125

    As a matter of fact, when Yehong observed the Duanhuo Mingyu Dao just now, a hint of appraisal ability came from his brain, proving that the Duanhuo Mingyu Dao in front of him was just like the Jiuwei star spoon that Mo Tianlin was preparing to "fish".


    Seeing that Huai Tianshu knows nothing about it, this knife is probably used by huaiyonglu to "fish" in his lifetime.


    The two Seahawk members just now are the fish on the hook.


    When I met huaiyonglu for the first time, he also went for the fake of Jiuwei star spoon.


    In this way, the four kitchenware can be so contested by various forces, perhaps not just four kitchenware so simple.


    The hidden information may be the key to unlock the catastrophe.


    However...


    Ye Hong takes a look at Huai Tianshu, who is still in a muddle, and doesn''t expect to know anything from him. Instead, he raises his feet and comes to the bodies of the two sea eagles.


    Although the dead can''t speak, there must be indelible traces left in the corpse.


    Ye Hong is just trying to find out if he can get some useful information from it.


    He first arrived in front of the Seahawk member whose ankle was pierced by a knife of nine punishments.


    He is tall and strong, not as exaggerated as Jiuxing and Fanyu, but also a size larger than normal human body.


    After the mask was opened, it was a face that was purple and blue because of self poisoning.


    He should have been a young man in his early twenties.


    But in the night Hong observes this corpse, in the eye is suddenly floats the way he can see the information information.


    "Ding! Detailed examination of the corpse, autopsy ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level autopsy ability, trigger the proficient detective ability, and examine the identity information of the deceased... "


    this autopsy ability is actually equivalent to the ability to see through the dead target.


    The next second later, details about the body appeared in Yehong''s eyes. 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    "Ding! After the inspection, the identity of the dead is: Ancient Qi Wu Xuan.


    The bone age of the dead: 24-27, the race of the dead: unknown, the origin of the dead, unknown... "


    the ability of the dead to excel in: the ancient goose tactics of war simulation.


    ... "


    Yehong continued to observe, and what he got was just a hint that his ability level was not enough.


    It seems that the autopsy capacity is not progressing enough.


    However, from these simple information, Ye Hong has got part of the information he wants.


    He did the same and came to the body of the Sea Hawk member who first fought with him.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level autopsy ability, trigger the proficient detective ability, and examine the identity information of the deceased... "


    " Ding! After the inspection, the identity of the dead is: Ancient Qi Wu Xuan.


    Bone age of the dead: 25-28, race of the dead: unknown, origin of the dead, unknown... "


    the ability of the deceased to excel in: the ancient sound of war simulation.


    ... "


    two conclusions can be drawn from their death messages.


    The first conclusion is that both of them are so-called ancient Qi Wu Xuan.


    If literal meaning, it should be the combination of ancient Qi Wu and Xuan.


    In other words, they have gathered the power of the ancient Qi Wu system and the Xuan system at the same time.


    This research, haiyedao, is now in full swing.


    But Yehong didn''t expect to be the first to study out by the fifth family!

 Chapter 2126

    As for the second conclusion, it is related to the first one.


    According to the usual theory, the tactics of war should be the ability of the earth.


    For example, the huangquan battle method which once appeared in the fifth Qing Dynasty tong body and the ancient double sword flow battle method on the nine punishment body.


    But now they have not reached the realm of the earth, and they even have the ability to fight.


    One for the ancient sound of war, night Hong had already experienced the fierce.


    If it is not sad to urge to shangyehong, this move for other people to come is not easy.


    The other is Gu Yan''s tactics, which can be seen from his actions just now.


    It seems to be due to their ancient Qi Wu Xuan people''s physical benefits.


    "If we can get these two kinds of war science in hand..."


    looking at their bodies, Ye Hong can''t help but flash the idea of flying into the sky.


    But in the past, he had learned from living people, and had not tried on dead people.


    "Anyway, they''ve all come. The so-called thieves don''t leave empty... Bah... Anyway, they can''t be so cheap."


    Night Hong touched his chin and tried to put his hand on the corpse under his feet.


    A mighty river like breath suddenly rushed into the body and explored the meridian structure in his body.


    It can be seen that a faint breath bridge is extending from the unique breath circulation in the heart of xuanzhe system to the Dantian part.


    And Dantian is the place where the ancient Qi Wu system stores the breath.


    That is to say, the reason why he is a man of ancient Qi and Wu Xuan is precisely because of the contribution of this breath bridge.


    If we can understand the principle of this breath bridge, we can understand why they can understand the mystery of war across the realm.


    And since he had not died long ago, the breath bridge had not disappeared for a short time.


    This just gives Yehong time to realize. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    He did not dare to neglect, and immediately focused on observing the structure of the breath bridge.


    "Amitabha, I just want not to let your inheritance be cut off.


    Really, I swear to God, the old man. "


    A young man who never believed in God was squatting beside a corpse and muttering to himself. It was very strange in the ancestral hall where the wind was blowing.


    Huai Tianshu seems to have recovered from the blow of the forgery and picked up the broken knife with a lonely face.


    Then he put it into the wooden box respectfully, put it back into the underground cave, and knelt on the ground to worship three times.


    Even if he knew that the box contained a fake, but because it was something left by huaiyonglu, every action was still meticulous.


    The pious gesture is moving.


    For a long time, Huai Tianshu sighed.


    Leaning against the wall a little tired, he looked at Yehong with a complex expression, moved his lips, and finally asked, "my younger martial brothers..."


    "they are all OK."


    Night Hong seems to have no head back to know what happened behind him, still most of his attention to the body at the foot.


    Huai Tianshu bit his teeth and continued to ask in a deep voice, "why did you want to kill my master?"


    "Do you believe that I didn''t kill people?"


    Night Hong is still that pair of plain as water tone.


    He didn''t lie. After all, what killed huaiyonglu was a bamboo stick suspected to be from Xuanyuan family.


    "I believe it."


    Huai Tianshu nodded decisively: "I don''t know why, I think you are a person worthy of trust.


    Moreover, you can kill me with your strength. There is no need to save me and cheat me with great efforts...


    in the end

 Chapter 2127

    Night Hong while listening to Huai Tianshu seems to comfort himself and open his heart, but at the same time he shows a satisfied smile.


    Just now he was stuck in a certain place for a long time, and suddenly remembered that he had realized a little bit of Kongshan corpse road fur from yuwenzuoye.


    Before that, Yehong felt that this was a heresy, so he didn''t study it in depth.


    But even if it''s just a little bit of perception, it''s just right to use it here.


    Sure enough, there are no soldiers who can''t fight, only generals who can''t command.


    After joining Kongshan corpse Road, Yehong''s eyes are clear and incomparable.


    The structure of the breath bridge is also shown in Yehong''s eyes step by step.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level copy ability. Trigger ability is derived from mastery level corpse ability.


    The effect is to copy the specified ability from the corpse. The copy effect depends on the progress of the ability. "


    "Ding! Copy corpse [ancient sound war method], trigger master level tactics copy ability, trigger ability carry, corpse ability copy ability + 1!


    Trigger ability stack, double copy effect. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability synthesis, [mastery level replication ability], [mastery level corpse ability replication ability] and [mastery level enhancement ability] were synthesized into master level replication enhancement ability.


    This ability can strengthen the ability which is copied and improve the ability effect. "


    OK, the ancient music tactics are here.


    Night Hong clapped his hands with satisfaction, stood up and took the time to walk towards another corpse.


    At this time, Huai Tianshu''s eyes also closely follow the moving Night Hong, and the tone seems to take a whim of pleading: "do you want to hear the story of my master?"


    Night Hong footstep does not stop, pretend to be indifferent appearance, light way: "say it."


    Then he bent over and examined another body.


    But his heart at this time is not stop shouting: you are quick to say ah! 110 e-books www.110txt.com


    The reason why Yehong made great efforts to disguise himself as huaitianxuan, followed huaitianshu to come here.


    Is not the main purpose to know more about huaiyonglu?


    Now Huai Tianshu takes the initiative to open his mouth, and Yehong still wishes to.


    "Master, he is a gentle and modest gentleman..."


    Huai Tianshu''s first words almost choked Yehong''s mouth.


    Is that irascible old man who always shouts, fights and kills, gentle and modest as jade?


    But out of politeness, he did not interrupt Huai Tianshu.


    In the memory of huaitianshu, Yehong finally realized what huaiyonglu was like.


    Forty years ago, after that catastrophe.


    The major forces suffered heavy damage, but the four major kitchen utensils that caused the catastrophe were lost.


    The four great kitchen utensils once owned by sijue Kitchen God also retired in the lake, and few people knew where they were.


    However, huaiyonglu, as a Dao Jue, was admired by the Oriental family that was rebuilt at that time, and publicly announced that he would be recruited as his son-in-law.


    For a moment, the news was full of wind and rain and was full of vigor and vitality.


    But huaiyonglu in the center of his eyes disappeared in everyone''s sight, and did not respond to the golden Hydrangea thrown by the Oriental family.


    A year later, a small sect named juedaumen appeared on a mountain in the south of Zhanghe county.


    A passer-by mistakenly entered the mountain and found that there was only a young cook named Dongfang luyong in the mountain sect.


    The cook doesn''t cook. He just plays with a kitchen knife every day.


    But gradually, someone found the cook''s abnormality.

 Chapter 2128

    Many people who came to the mountain found that Oriental luyong was very good at knife making, far better than ordinary cooks.


    The news was spread out for some reason, and immediately attracted many chefs from Zhanghe county to study in the mountains.


    However, Dongfang luyong refused all the invitation cards, but in the years since then, he has taken in seven homeless orphans and named them respectively in the name of the Big Dipper.


    These seven people are huaitianshu and other seven people that Yehong met today.


    And this Oriental record, of course, is the record of Bi huaiyong.


    It turns out that this guy has been using this alias for a long time.


    But people at that time should not be able to connect this name with the legendary four unique kitchen gods.


    Huaitianshu seven of them lived in the mountains, huaiyonglu began to teach them cooking skills.


    Until then, the seven of them knew that their master was the famous four unique kitchen god!


    According to Huai Tianshu''s description, huaiyonglu is a good old man who seldom cares about himself, but only cares about others.


    Usually needed, huaiyonglu is all for their seven apprentices to consider, all their spending all from the simple.


    All the seven disciples regard huaiyonglu as a teacher and father.


    They also asked why huaiyonglu refused to accept the son-in-law of one of the ten ancient oriental families and chose to live in seclusion in the wild mountains.


    At that time, I would be disappointed if the tragedy of seven innocent people was not finished


    At that time, Huai Tianshu could not understand this sentence.


    Until seventeen years ago.


    One day seventeen years ago, someone sent a message to huaiyonglu.


    From that day on, huaiyonglu changed his usual free and easy manner and became silent.


    In the middle of the night, I will drink to relieve my worries. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    It was not until huaitianshu later that they knew that huaiyonglu had learned about the murder of "jiujueqi Shangde" and "liaojue puchangyong", who were the kitchen gods of the four jues, in their hometown.


    According to the rumor, at that time, the four Jue kitchen gods were worshipped by Baba.


    Not a brother, but a brother.


    It''s no wonder that huaiyonglu''s temperament changed greatly when his brother was killed.


    Since then, huaiyonglu began to teach the seven ancient martial arts, that is, Jue Dao Liu Dao.


    However, huaiyonglu only taught for less than a year, and then left Juedao gate.


    There is no other information left except for the elder brother huaitianshu''s information about the broken fire Mingyu sword.


    In a late night, quietly left the door, from then on no trace.


    Since then, huaitianshu seven people have never seen huaiyonglu again, and have never heard about him.


    Only recently did I hear the tragic rumor that huaiyonglu died in a foreign country.


    "Ding! Copy the ancient wild goose battle method successfully, copy strengthening ability + 1! "


    When Huai Tianshu talked about those past events, Yehong also completed the copy of the second tactics.


    After going back, you can find an opportunity to teach these two practical tactics to the people in the night blade.


    Of course, the premise is that the night blade also cultivates similar ancient Qi Wu Xuan.


    However, after touching the corpse continuously, Yehong is full of confidence in cultivating talents with this constitution.


    It has to be said that the fifth family has a very strong foundation of breath research.


    Yehong then recalled that Jiuxing had gone out of his way since he abandoned his martial arts in haiyedao last time. Although he could not use the tactics of war, he seemed to have gone out of another way.


    It seems that he has found a way to repair the broken tongue.


    Worthy of being a man from the fifth family.

 Chapter 2129

    Put away the mind, night Hong stood up, facing Huai Tianshu.


    Just now, he had a mind for two purposes. While copying the tactics of war, he listened to what Huai Tianshu said.


    Regarding Huai Tianshu''s words, night Hong actually believed a 7788.


    Because some of the rumors, and the information he collected, are really right.


    In other words, huaiyonglu may have been a kind and modest gentleman before he joined the nightmare factory.


    The reason why he changed his temperament and left his hometown may be to avenge the four unique kitchen gods who were killed.


    He searched many places and finally found the power he wanted to support his revenge in the nightmare factory.


    However, yard by yard, none of this can hide his crimes in the nightmare factory.


    So Night Hong will huaiyonglu do evil deeds one by one to Huai Tianshu to listen to.


    Huai Tianshu''s face was stunned at first, then a burst of pale.


    "No, it''s impossible...


    Shifu, how could he do these things?


    Impossible...! "


    Night Hong shook his head, indifferent way: "you also said, I have no need to cheat you."


    He took the lead to walk out of the ancestral hall, light way: "go, go back to see your younger martial brothers, you still owe me a seafood dinner has not finished."


    Night Hong out of the ancestral hall, and did not continue to start, but stood in place to make a phone call.


    He informed Wei Qianling.


    Since Wei Qianling is the one who imitates these people today, Yehong is worried about whether there is something wrong with this guy.


    But a phone call past, the opposite side seems to be heartless eating instant noodles.


    And night Hong will today''s matter and he mentioned, almost did not let Wei Qianling mouth of instant noodles spurt out. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    "These bastards are so tired of living that they dare to copy their brothers?"


    Facing the incessant curse of the mobile phone, Yehong just let him send a few people to take away the body of sea eagle members.


    Although these two bodies have no use value for Yehong, maybe the professionals of the inflammation group can find other intelligence ignored by Yehong.


    Wei Qianling, of course, agreed immediately and contacted the people from the Jiangnan Branch and asked them to come and clean up the stall.


    After hanging up the phone, Huai Tianshu''s figure also slowly moved out of the ancestral hall.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, continue to go down the mountain.


    "Hello..."


    Huai Tianshu stopped Yehong behind him. After a long time of struggle, he still said in a deep voice: "it was a foreigner who told us about the murder of our master and instructed us to disguise as members of the inflammatory group.


    It seems to be a golden haired Lijian... "


    Yehong raised his eyebrows, turned and frowned and asked," what does he look like? "


    Huai Tianshu hesitated: "I can''t see the specific appearance, because he is wearing a silver mask."


    "Silver mask?"


    Night Hong''s tone has a moment of elevation, the heart flashed a thunder.


    He took out the mask that the silver faced thief had taken out of his pocket and displayed it in front of Huai Tianshu. He said in a cold voice, "is this mask?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the mask.


    But how could it be in you... "


    Yehong did not answer Huai Tianshu, but shook his head and pulled out a sneer mixed with cold air from the corner of his mouth.


    "Silver face bandit, you really have it."


    He immediately made an international call and got in touch with night seven, which was far away on the other side of the ocean.

 Chapter 2130

    Sure enough, Yehong let night seven "take good care of" the silver face thief, has disappeared.


    According to Yeqi, the man disappeared mysteriously after entering the hospital.


    At this time, if ye Hong does not understand the cause and effect, it is really hopeless.


    The man who was taught a lesson by Yehong at L City Airport before that is what kind of silver face robber there, and he is also a member of nightmare factory.


    Knowing the news of huaiyonglu''s death, he came to Yan state in advance and told the seven people of Juedao sect the information.


    And instruct them how to imitate the people of the inflammatory group, and how to cheat and deal with Ye Hong.


    After that, he swaggered back to Lijian.


    On the day of Yehong''s departure from Lijian state, Yehong approached Yehong with the first layer of camouflage and the second layer of disguise of silver faced bandits.


    Although a meal of operation, Yehong did not suffer from any actual damage, but gained a lot.


    Can be invisible, night Hong but feel that the guy played a hard.


    The most let Night Hong oppressed is that when that guy appeared in front of him, he didn''t expose his true face.


    This guy must be smug at the moment.


    "Silver face thief, you''d better not let me catch you again!"


    Ye Hong pinched the silver mask on his hand. The cold air burst out in a moment, which made huaitianshu as if he were in the ice and snow.


    At the same time in Lijian, TASI town.


    Outside the cathedral, which is firmly guarded by FCI, a blonde youth in windbreaker is coming.


    He seems to be smoking.


    On the empty street, occasionally a few shady winds blow away the smoke in the collar of the man, revealing a sharp young face.


    After seeing the young man''s face, the FCI members bowed their heads and watched him enter the church.


    After entering the church, the man walks into the underground base abandoned by the nightmare factory.


    After arriving at the place where the stone tablet was excavated by Yehong, he stood in place and remained silent for a moment.


    Then a cigarette end which had not been smoked was thrown into the pit by him. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    Curling smoke, from the pit constantly up, seems to be something in memorial ceremony.


    "Director of the Orient, go all the way."


    With a smile full of deep meaning, the young man turned his eyes to the West: "the nightmare operation is still going on.


    Yehiro, we''ll meet again. "


    Then he took out a silver mask from the windbreaker and put it on his face. He hummed and went out.


    In the quiet underground base, the sound of instruments was heard one after another.


    A famous figure in a white coat kept busy in the base...


    ...


    it was midnight when huaitianshu was brought back to Zuodao Pavilion.


    Seeing that the six younger martial brothers were as safe as Yehong said, huaitianshu suddenly gave a breath.


    The six people who don''t know the truth are looking at huaitianshu and Yehong returning side by side.


    Seeing huaitianshu untie the six of them one by one, Yehong couldn''t help but ask: "what''s your plan in the future?


    Do you want to come to my nightfood job? "


    These seven people are from the name of four unique kitchen gods. If they can arrange to enter the back kitchen of night food, it will be a great honor.


    In fact, Hongye only promised to play early.


    Sure enough, Huai Tianshu shook his head decisively: "I''ll close the dining pavilion and take them to find the truth.


    I don''t doubt you now, and I don''t believe you.


    We have to rely on our own hands and feet to find all the truth about the master.


    If it turns out that you slandered him, we will surely come back to avenge you.


    If it is proved that what you said is not true...


    Huai Tianshu bit his teeth, but his eyes are quite firm: "then we will go to the door and ask for the fault in person!"

 Chapter 2131

    The harbor is closed.


    Huaiqi wants to find the truth about the story.


    Maybe one day in the future, Hong can still see them with thorns on their back at home.


    But now night Hong, just want to go home to a standard Ge You paralysis.


    One day down, and these annoying guys fight bravely, let Night Hong is very tired.


    But Yehong knows it''s not time to rest.


    At least one thing has to be arranged first.


    So in the middle of the night, Yehong returned to HaiYe island.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yuyun is still waiting for him in the base.


    "Where is huaiyonglu''s body?"


    Night Hong''s first sentence is to ask this.


    "In the secret room."


    Jiang Yuyun replied, with a touch of lingering fatigue in the corner of his eyes.


    After huaiyonglu died, his body was brought back to zuiwengju by Yehong, and then to Yan state.


    After they got off the plane, in order not to be conspicuous, huaiyonglu''s body was left on the Yanlong plane.


    Prepare to wait for the time when the outside face person is few, let the Yan Wu soldiers hand over the corpse to Ye Hong.


    However, because at the airport, Yehong noticed that the fake goods were wrong, and worried about the long night dream, he had secretly sent a message to Jiang Yuyun.


    After Yehong and the counterfeiters left, Jiang Yuyun quickly arranged for the night blade to transfer huaiyonglu''s body to HaiYe island.


    Facts have proved that ye Hong''s worry is correct. Someone really comes to huaiyonglu''s body.


    Yehong rushed back to HaiYe island for this matter.


    Then Night Hong took Jiang Yuyun to the secret room where huaiyonglu''s body was placed. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Huaiyonglu''s body, which was put in a sarcophagus bought in Yantang street, was lying quietly in the middle of the secret room.


    When I saw huaiyonglu''s silent face again, combined with the story I heard today, Yehong couldn''t help sighing silently.


    One generation of wind and cloud, another generation of pride.


    Perhaps in the last 40 years, huaiyonglu was the favored son of heaven.


    However, with the vicissitudes of life, Tianjiao will eventually grow old, and good people may become bad.


    Looking at the silent night Hong, Jiang Yuyun hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "the director of the machinery factory seems to have been wanting to see you, do you want to see you?"


    "Machinery factory?"


    After searching for a moment in his head, Yehong finally remembered that he had ordered Jiang Yuyun to open a factory specializing in mechanical transformation.


    However, because it is too busy, night Hong has no time to care about the progress of this matter.


    He was about to answer, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the tired look on Jiang Yuyun''s face.


    After looking at the time, it was two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Different from Yehong, Jiang Yuyun is an ordinary person after all.


    After a day''s flight and staying up late to wait for night Hong, I think I''m very tired.


    So Night Hong then way: "this matter tomorrow again, you go back to rest."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yuyun''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth, cleverly withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    Night Hong had also wanted to leave, but when the corner of his eyes swept to huaiyong record body, his brain was suddenly shocked.


    Since you can copy the tactics from the corpses of sea hawks, can you get his ability from huaiyonglu''s corpses?


    Night Hong more think more feasible, then put his hand on the body of huaiyonglu.


    Yehong is not the first time to contact huaiyonglu''s body, but every time he has to lament the horror of the mechanical technology of nightmare factory.


    Every time he sees mechanical transformation people, they are not the same, but their strengths are different.

 Chapter 2132

    The mechanical body in front of me, according to huaiyong''s record, is a mechanical body of [��].


    About how much this model is, Yehong has been deeply felt in Lijian.


    In particular, the characteristic of absorbing breath almost makes Yehong fall into a life crisis.


    At the same time, huaiyonglu''s body also has the dual identities of ancient Qi warrior and ice leopard gene reformer.


    If you can take all these abilities into your own, it will be of great help to Yehong''s strength and the whole night blade''s strength.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level replication enhancement ability. Please select the ability to copy.


    At present, the replicable abilities are "Duanhuo Mingyu Dao Gong", "Jue Dao Liu" and "ice leopard alienation."


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Unexpectedly, there is no way to replicate the ability of the mechanical body ��.


    It seems that the ability to replicate or other aspects of the ability level is not enough.


    But the three abilities that can be copied have satisfied Yehong.


    I don''t want to talk about Jue Dao. At the beginning, huaiyonglu killed Jue Dao, which is still deeply engraved in Yehong''s brain.


    Among all the sabre techniques Yehong has seen, only the shadow sword technique of Shengong No.56 and the ancient Double Sabre tactics of Jiuxing can be compared with Jue Dao Liu.


    As for the alienation of ice leopard, it is an ability to make Yehong''s eyes greedy.


    It can not only evoke ice and snow defense, but also has the agility speed of leopard, which is a magic skill of attack and defense.


    But the ability of breaking fire Mingyu knife worker is to let Night Hong Leng a Leng.


    This is the same as the four kitchen utensils Duanhuo Mingyu Dao, which indirectly proves the identity of huaiyonglu''s four Jue kitchen gods.


    However, for this kind of cooking knife, Yehong is not much demand at present.


    At last, Yehong chooses the ability of ice leopard''s alienation from Jue Dao stream and ice leopard''s alienation, and starts to copy it first.


    When replication began, Yehong only felt a stream of ice rushing into the body along huaiyonglu''s body. 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com


    This ice flow is cruel and aggressive, as if to destroy Yehong''s meridians.


    Yehong didn''t expect that the ice leopard gene was so fierce that he quickly mobilized the body''s breath for defense.


    When the dust settled, night Hong sat on the ground.


    Countless cold sweat came out of his body, but the cold air in his body formed ice grains.


    Along with night Hong stands up, immediately shakes off a ground ice grain.


    Night Hong stands firm body, shut eyes silently.


    Then a blue and white leopard tail emerged from Yehong''s back.


    It''s the tail of the legendary ice leopard.


    And with the tail''s shaking, there are channels of cold air coming out, in the air condensed out of the road ice ring.


    The temperature in the secret room dropped several degrees in an instant.


    He tried to run in the secret room without the ancient martial spirit.


    Only in a moment, the body has accelerated the road out of the blue shadow.


    Finally, it was confirmed that the speed had exceeded his original speed.


    Yehong stops running, cancels the alienation, and puts the leopard''s tail back.


    The gene replication of ice leopard is successful, and Yehong also has the ability of ice leopard alienation.


    But this tail looks strange.


    It seems that you have to use this ability less if you have to, otherwise you will be regarded as a monster.


    Looking at the time, in the replication and practice just now, the time has come to six in the morning.


    Ye Hong thought for a while and gave up the copy of Jue Dao stream.


    Anyway, I don''t have a great demand for this Sabre technique at present. Besides, I have copied several abilities continuously today, and my body has begun to be unable to bear it. I''d better deal with other urgent matters first.

 Chapter 2133

    During the day, Yehong still had no time to deal with the mechanical factory that he had promised Jiang Yuyun.


    Because his phone is about to burst.


    It''s Lao Huang, director of the production team.


    Because ye Hong went to Lijian, he let Lao Huang go for half a month.


    And because he is the hero, is one of the soul of the whole movie.


    Without Yehong, the crew basically couldn''t operate normally.


    Therefore, after learning that ye Hong returned home, Lao Huang began to take his life in a series of calls.


    Night Hong couldn''t help but guess that it was Weina that crazy woman who disclosed the news of his return home.


    This guy mumbles every day that he wants to see the movies made by Yehong. He is almost possessed.


    Nine times out of ten, she is the one who "informs" Lao Huang.


    Well, I thought I could take a few days off.


    However, Yehong can only leave HaiYe island and return to the crew.


    Fortunately, before yehiro left for Lijian, the first stage of the film was almost over.


    In the new stage, the main shot is the male owner chuze after the establishment of the company, and the enemy in the shopping malls.


    Of course, there are also many parts of Wei Wei.


    So the shooting site was chosen in a rented office building in TengXiang district.


    Early in the morning, night Hong will open night Jue to the agreed place.


    As usual, Yehong, in order to be less conspicuous, would find a place near the shooting place to park the car first, and then enter the crew.


    But today night Hong drove to the office building nearby, but found that the office building door was full of people.


    It was as if there was a quarrel coming from the crowd.


    Night Hong eyebrows immediately a wrinkle, because he recognized the crowd in which he is in the crew.


    And Lao Huang''s director''s hat is extremely abrupt in the crowd. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    Night Hong thought, see around no parking place, fortunately night Jue to the office building in front of the drive.


    The arrival of yejue attracted many people''s eyes in the crowd.


    After all, it''s hard not to pay attention to the cool and unique shape of yejue.


    However, when they saw that no one was coming out of the car for a long time and they could not see the situation clearly, they turned their attention back to the crowd.


    Because of the special window glass, Yehong can see clearly the scene outside the car. At the same time, the specific content of the quarrel comes from his ear.


    The central figures of the quarrel in the crowd were Lao Huang and a proud middle-aged beautiful woman.


    This middle-aged woman in her early 40s has a special charm in her mature makeup.


    With her arms in her arms, she was looking at Lao Huang with a sneer on her face.


    In addition to the two, there is a middle-aged white-collar man dressed like an office manager, smiling at them.


    It seems to be relaxing the atmosphere, but also like watching the fire from the shore.


    "Lumeijiao, I''ll give you a final warning.


    This is the shooting site rented by our entertainment media.


    You go away with your southern emperor''s entertainment


    When Lao Huang finished, the people in the crew echoed.


    But behind the middle-aged woman named Lu Meijiao, a group of people also hissed.


    Lu Meijiao gave a cold smile: "why let us go?


    What you rent is an office building. What we rent is the square under the office building.


    You take yours, I take mine.


    Is there a problem? "


    "You


    Lao Huang was shaking with anger.


    He immediately turned his anger to the white-collar middle-aged man next to him: "manager Liao, when you rented the office building, you didn''t say that the square downstairs was rented alone!"

 Chapter 2134

    In the face of Lao Huang''s glare, the middle-aged white-collar worker put his hand out and said slowly: "Mr. Huang, this can only say that you don''t know about Qifeng building.


    Our office building has always been rented separately.


    Who told you not to rent the two places together


    After hearing manager Liao''s explanation, Lao Huang''s anger did not decline at all, but showed signs of directly attacking the heavenly cover.


    During the shooting of a movie, secrecy is of course very important.


    That''s why Lao Huang let people rent a whole office building at the beginning, so as to prevent people outside the crew from interfering, and to prevent other competitors in the same industry from prying.


    But he never thought that there was such a rule in the Qifeng building.


    Now the situation is that the old Huang drama group under the name of Xianyu media has rented the interior of Qifeng building.


    However, the crew led by Lu Meijiao, the southern Emperor Entertainment Company, rented the square outside the building.


    If the shooting work starts at that time, it is very difficult to guard against the people outside the building who are involved in the southern emperor''s entertainment to steal the shooting secrets.


    Unfortunately, the relationship between Xianyu media and Nanhuang entertainment is quite rigid recently.


    The cause was yuan Xiayi.


    It turns out that when Bai Ziyan bought yuan Xia back from Nanhuang entertainment, Nanhuang entertainment thought it was just an ordinary singer, so he let it go and could still collect a penalty for breach of contract. Why not?


    However, Yuan Xiayi''s popularity rose all the way under the vigorous cultivation of Bai Ziyan and developed into a popular flower in the circle.


    This result let the South Emperor Entertainment destroyed the intestines are green, and the immortal entertainment of Liangzi also ended.


    Even Lao Huang doubted that Lu Meijiao had been ordered by the southern emperor company to obstruct their shooting work.


    Seeing that everything is in place, the shooting work is stuck here, which makes Lao Huang both angry and unyielding, unable to speak for a while. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Seeing that the two sides were in a temporary standoff, Liao turned his eyes to the yejue on the square.


    At the moment when yejue stops, manager Liao has already noticed this unique super run.


    Having been a product manager for so many years, he saw at the first time that the people who can drive this car have a great future.


    "Maybe, the business opportunity of the company is coming again!"


    Manager Liao thought so in his mind, taking advantage of the truce between the two sides, his eyes were shining, and he trotted all the way to the window of yejue.


    Politely tapping on the window, Mr. Liao bent over and said, "this guest, are you here to discuss business cooperation with our company?"


    The window dropped slowly, revealing a young and excessive face.


    Looking at the handsome young man in the car, manager Liao was surprised at the owner''s age, and then he was overjoyed.


    Because he knows that the second generation of rich customers like the owner of the car are extremely generous and the business is quite easy to talk about.


    Thinking about this, the smile on manager Liao''s face is more flattering.


    The waist with fat is even lower as if to be bent at 90 degrees.


    Night Hong picked up the sunglasses in the car and put them on, and slowly walked out of the car.


    This sunglasses is a gift from Qin Hongshuang.


    It''s often said that the red face of Qin Hongye is too troublesome.


    Wearing sunglasses can make Yehong look more mature.


    Night Hong for this matter can not say no, but because it is a gift from Qin Hongshuang, it has been put in the car.


    Today''s occasion is quite suitable for wearing these sunglasses.

 Chapter 2135

    Ye Hong did not look at manager Liao, but went directly to the crowd at the gate of the building.


    He had just been listening in the car, and had learned something about it.


    Different from Lao Huang''s suspicions, Yehong almost affirms that this is the southern emperor''s entertainment.


    Otherwise, why rent a square for nothing?


    Isn''t it just for entertainment media?


    And can do this, night Hong does not believe that this Qifeng building did not receive the benefits of Southern Emperor Entertainment.


    That''s why he turned a deaf ear to manager Liao, the agent of SaiFeng building.


    However, Ye Hong''s indifference did not let manager Liao die. After all, he saw the arrogance of the rich second generation.


    Liao manager San Shan touched his nose, and then followed the night Hong.


    Only when Yehong was close to the crowd, manager Liao heard Lao Huang yell at the boy: "night cloud?"


    Lao Huang''s voice made manager Liao tremble all over, and his steps were unsteady. He almost didn''t fall into the mud.


    "Mr. Huang, do you know him?" he stammered


    "Hum! Do you think I don''t know the hero of our crew


    Mr. Huang is obviously not welcome to see Mr. Liao, who is a bad manager.


    "Man, hero?"


    Manager Liao wiped his eyes and carefully observed qiyehong.


    But no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember which star he was.


    At this time, the rest of the crew also recognized Yehong.


    In the sound of a friendly greeting, it is also implausible.


    Many of them know that Yehong has a good relationship with his boss Bai Ziyan, but they also know that Yehong is a student of Jiangda University.


    However.


    See Ye Hong from night Jue up and down a scene, everyone in the crew understand a thing. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    Yehong''s identity must not be as simple as a student!


    In the public and night Hong a chat, before and old Huang confrontation of Southern Emperor Entertainment director Lu Meijiao, also came to night Hong.


    A strange smile appeared on her face: "the hero, right?


    I''ll tell you what.


    Your crew seems to have problems with the shooting site. "


    Night Hong glimpses Lu Meijiao faintly. The indifferent eyes behind Sunglasses seem to direct Lu Meijiao''s heart through the lens, which makes her shiver.


    "Since there is a problem with the venue, it would be better to change the venue."


    Night Hong''s understatement of a sentence, let Lu Meijiao and the southern Emperor Entertainment is a sneer.


    And Lao Huang and other crew members also shook their heads bitterly.


    At this time, manager Liao stood up with a good face: "Mr. night, right?


    I''m not bragging. I can''t find a more luxurious office building in egret city than Qifeng building.


    In the past, there were no less than 30 films and TV dramas shot in our Sakai Maple building alone! "


    Ye Hong takes a look at Lao Huang. Lao Huang nods helplessly, which proves that what manager Liao said is not true.


    However, night Hong just helped to help ink frame, light way: "no, there is a place."


    "Where?"


    Manager Liao asked subconsciously.


    Night Hong mouth slightly raised a touch of arc, gently spit out a few words: "Phoenix rose secret base."


    "Phoenix rose... Secret base?"


    This strange word made all the people present confused.


    Lu Meijiao is no guest way: "this is what 18 line broken building, have never heard of it!"


    "Shut up!"


    Manager Liao is to Lu Meijiao impolitely roared, then his lips trembled and asked Yehong: "excuse me, is that Phoenix rose secret base in Shuanglu center?"

 Chapter 2136

    Night Hong nodded.


    The so-called Phoenix rose secret base, such a long and non mainstream name, can only come from his troublesome sister yezhinuo.


    When I bought the office building, five little Phoenix talked about changing the name of the office building.


    After some discussion, we came to the name of this wonderful flower.


    Today''s Phoenix rose team, in addition to five small Phoenix and coach Ruan Biying, there is no one else.


    That is to say, most of the office building is idle, which is just used as a shooting site.


    Being choked by manager Liao, Lu Meijiao asked: "manager Liao, what is the origin of this Phoenix base?


    Can you compare with your company''s SaiFeng building? "


    Manager Liao said with disdain: "nonsense, they are located in Shuanglu center, the most luxurious commercial development zone in TengXiang district.


    To tell you simply, the house price in Shuanglu center is three times of ours!


    How dare we compare with other people in Qifeng building...


    looking at manager Liao''s bitter look, Lu Meijiao''s face suddenly looks a little ugly, and looks at Yehong with disbelief: "can you rent this kind of place?"


    "Rent?" Night Hong touched the nose, some shy smile: "sorry, that building is mine."


    As soon as the words came out, the audience suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    The people of the southern emperor''s entertainment group were stupid and didn''t respond to it.


    Manager Liao felt his head was dizzy.


    Knowing that ye Hong leads the crew to leave, manager Liao returns to his senses and catches up quickly.


    He hugged Lao Huang and begged: "director Huang, shall we discuss it again?"


    Of course, Lao Huang sneered at this and kicked manager Liao away. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    The whole crew, with their heads raised, followed Yehong to the secret base of Phoenix rose.


    As it happens to be Saturday today, yezhinuo also carries out E-sports training in the base.


    During the absence of Yehong, Ruan Biying and the five little phoenixes seem to be polishing well. By then, they will be able to get together happily.


    See night Hong with a large group of people, a group of people immediately stop work in hand, curiously welcome out.


    After explaining a few words, the people of Phoenix rose not only did not resist at all, but cried out happily.


    Although the base is very spacious, but also too spacious.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, a few girls face the open office building, still feel a burst of fear.


    The arrival of the crew will make the whole building more lively.


    In addition, they can also enjoy the movie shooting for free, so they can''t be happy enough to refuse.


    The crew is also very satisfied with the environment in the base, full of praise.


    In addition, I was frustrated in the Sakai Maple building before. At this time, I felt that the building was extremely pleasant.


    So the two sides hit it off, and the crew officially settled in the Phoenix rose secret base.


    Lao Huang, a workaholic, started shooting that morning.


    Curious five girls, then pull Ruan Biying together to watch.


    When you see night Hong a sad face at the mercy of the makeup artist, night weaving Nuo is more giggle out of the sound.


    In the afternoon, Bai Ziyan also routinely visited the crew.


    See white purple smoke night weaving Nuo is no feeling, but the other girls and Ruan Biying is the sudden appearance of this celebrity was scared.


    Of course, after the shock, they came forward to ask for signatures.


    And with the white purple smoke came to the crew, naturally can not help that night Hong incomparably headache woman.

 Chapter 2137

    Vena, of course, came back in the same look of a pathetic cast.


    But the presence only night Hong knew that this woman pitifully under the appearance conceals the witch face.


    This is not, after knowing that Weina is Ye Hong''s friend, ye zhinuo and others have gone to care about her injury.


    Wina also plays herself as an amiable and well-informed big sister of mixed blood with far better acting skills than the Oscar winner.


    Did not say a few words, then let a few ignorant girl show worship eyes.


    Night Hong although saw this scene, but did not have time to pay attention to her.


    With the heroine yuan Xiayi and other supporting roles in place, and make-up completed, the scene layout is perfect, the shooting work is finally about to start.


    Yezhinuo is also the first time to see night Hong filming, quickly take an in the day just for her mobile phone aimed at night Hong to shoot.


    "Today we are shooting a group of plays in which the heroine Wei Wei secretly comes to visit Chu Ze."


    Lao Huang has already begun to explain the points for attention in this group of plays.


    According to the script, Chu Ze, the male leader, and Wei Wei, the female leader, met at school. After meeting each other, there was a quiet love affair between them.


    However, because both of them are not good at directly expressing their feelings, both sides have been reluctant to take the first step of mutual confession.


    In this case, Wei Wei accidentally learned that chuze is not only a Xueba, but also seems to work in an online media company outside the school.


    Wei Wei, who doesn''t know the truth, decides to go to this company to learn about chuze.


    However, she ran into the office of the president of the company.


    What Wei Wei didn''t expect was that the president who was sleeping on his desk was chuze, whom she thought about day and night!


    "Looking at Chu Ze''s quiet side face like a prince when he was sleeping, Wei Wei couldn''t help lowering her head and secretly kissing him like a dragonfly on his face..."


    Lao Huang said a lot of things in front of him, such as yezhinuo. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    But this last word, but let their eyes all light up.


    "It''s kissing! It''s a kiss show


    Several girls screamed excitedly as if they were filming.


    Night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke, began to have some regrets to film here.


    A glance from the corner of his eyes showed that Yuan Xiayi had already bowed his head shyly, and his whole face was as red as a ripe apple.


    It seems that she is also the first time to shoot such a play.


    When night Hong plays Chu Ze lying on the table asleep, Yuan Xiayi tried several times to let his mood calm down.


    When her ruddy cherry lips imprinted on night Hong''s face that moment, night Hong only felt a chill from the face.


    Then the wonderful feeling of being unable to explain clearly the road is rising in my heart.


    "Ding! Kiss by a beauty, seduction skill + 1, charm + 1! "


    Eyes quietly opened a seam, but found that Yuan Xiayi''s face has been ruddy, as if immediately to drip water.


    One side of the night weaving Nuo also immediately recorded this beautiful moment with the mobile phone lens.


    "Hee hee, the baby who has been raised for more than ten years in my family has been kissed. I must show it to my parents when I go back home!"


    Ye zhinuo puts away her mobile phone with a bad smile, but she seems to be a little unhappy. She is looking at the shooting scene and chewing gum in her mouth.


    Ye zhinodang narrowed his eyes and looked at Weina and Yuan Xiayi, with a sly smile like a fox on his face.


    For the next few days, Yehong was busy filming.


    And the completion of the film is also gradually improving.


    Another rest day, Yehong chose to go back to Jiangda.

 Chapter 2138

    The main reason for Yehong''s return to Jiangda is not that he remembers his identity as a student, but that the latest research progress has come from the research laboratory.


    The first task of the temple to the archaeological Federation is to study the origin of ancient martial arts.


    As the president of the alliance, Yehong has already assigned this task to the branches of universities across the country.


    Before Yehong went to Lijian, Lingnan University discovered it.


    Among the fossils excavated from an ancient tomb, they found a text suspected to record the pithy formula of ancient wutuna.


    According to the date of the test, it seems to be around 11000 years ago.


    And this fossil is also used as an important tool to study the origin of paleowu.


    At the request of Yehong, the fossil was sent from Lingnan to Jiangda, and the research was conducted by the Institute of prehistoric civilization.


    However, Yehong was busy with other things before, so he didn''t have time to participate in the research.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Wei and others did not live up to expectations. Now that they finally made a new discovery, they immediately informed Yehong to come to check.


    "President, look at what we''ve found!"


    Just stepping into the research room, Yue Shiyin can''t help but pull Yehong to the archaeological observation platform.


    There is a huge fossil bone half a man high on the stage.


    The whole body of the fossil is grayish white with regular bell shape, which is like an old bone clock after time.


    Yehong did not expect that the fossil would be so large.


    By this time, people in the research room could not help but spit about their findings.


    "President, we found C99 on this fossil bone.


    This proves that the age of this fossil is the same as the Wannian Guxun and Wannian guxiao provided by you. They are all products of 11000 years ago


    "At the same time, we compared the ancient warrior blood you provided and found that there was resonance reaction with this fossil. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    In other words, the origin of the earliest ancient warrior is probably from this fossil! "


    Night Hong while listening to their jubilant words, while putting his hand on the fossil.


    "Ding! Contact with ten thousand years bone clock, myth knowledge + 1, music ability + 1, treasure collection ability + 1, prehistoric civilization research knowledge + 1, martial arts ability + 1... "


    " president, we found the existence of C99 in this bone fossil.


    This proves that... "


    what I have just heard is strange and repeated in my ear.


    Yehong knows that this is not because he met a ghost, nor because of the ear problem, but also experienced a familiar time back phenomenon.


    This kind of phenomenon, night Hong had experienced in the basement of Yao family and Duanmu family.


    The reasons for the two phenomena are Wannian Guxun and Wannian guxiao respectively.


    Night Hong, who is familiar with the road, quickly closes his eyes and immerses himself in his mind.


    Another picture, slowly unfolding in the brain.


    The familiar mysterious man with a black hood was sitting in front of a half human bone clock this time.


    Under him was an altar high in the middle of the plain.


    Around the altar, sat a figure with a serious look.


    There were soldiers in armor, beggars in shabby clothes, rich merchants with big bellies, but no matter who they were or who they were, they all looked respectfully at the black figure in the middle of the altar at this moment.


    "Hum -"


    a melodious chime rippled on the plain.


    Accompanied by the sound of a clear spring.

 Chapter 2139

    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the abyss..."


    one after another seems to contain the most reasonable notes of the universe, which are sung by the mysterious black robed people in the altar like songs.


    The people below were so drunk that their eyes flashed with feelings.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious man stopped teaching and gently rubbed the bone clock beside him.


    "Since today, taiyidaozong has been established as the state religion of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Taiyidaozong should open up the atmosphere of heaven and earth and teach all living beings ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, the name of the bell is... "


    with that, the mysterious man''s robe sleeve is gently swept on the bone clock, and the words" simple and simple "appear on the top.


    Gu Wu.


    "Therefore, the bell is called" guwudao bell ". It is a sacred instrument of the imperial dynasty. It is built by all living beings. No one is allowed to occupy it without permission."


    After listening to the mysterious man''s words, countless figures on the plain all knelt down on their knees and cried out, "jingzun..."


    I don''t know why, but the following fragments are vague.


    Yehong''s consciousness returned to reality.


    On the fossil bone clock under his hands, two large gold characters appeared miraculously.


    "This, this is...?!"


    This scene, let a group of people around all scared, with a strange look at night Hong.


    They can not cause this phenomenon before, why Night Hong appeared?


    Is this a fossil?!


    But then they left their hearts shocked and began to study what the two large gold characters on the fossil were.


    "It''s strange, it''s not like the words of any dynasty at all." Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    "Look, it''s like the same script as the pithy formula on the fossil!"


    In addition to the two newly appeared large characters on the bone clock, there is also a small letter at the bottom of the side.


    These small characters were once regarded as the existence of ancient martial rhymes by Lingnan archaeologists and ancient warriors.


    But until now, they don''t know what it is.


    Yehong took back his hand and murmured: "Xuanyuan Dynasty... Taiyizong..."


    "president, what do you say?"


    Someone nearby didn''t hear clearly, so he immediately asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Hong shook his head, "your research direction is right, continue to study along this line."


    The reason why he was so sure, of course, was that he recognized the two big characters on the fossil.


    is as like as two peas in the two fragments of the brain.


    Yehong put together the information he had at present, and understood the source of the ancient martial arts.


    According to the record of Qiyang war, which was found in the library before, there was a powerful country named Xuanyuan Dynasty on the land of Yan state 11000 years ago.


    However, ten thousand years ago, Xuanyuan Dynasty was destroyed by mysterious forces and disappeared in the long history.


    Yehong had been skeptical about this record, but now he has fully believed that there was such a country.


    Taiyidaozong, the ancestor of guanque peak, where the Bagua gate is located, is also the national religion of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Combined with the fragments just seen, the ancient martial arts of Yan state should be inspired by the mysterious man, and passed on to the world by the taiyidaozong.


    Although Xuanyuan Dynasty and taiyidaozong were destroyed, the ancient martial arts of Yan state were handed down from generation to generation.


    But the question came, who was the mysterious man in black that night Hong repeatedly "saw"?


    Is it God?

 Chapter 2140

    Now Yehong can basically confirm that the mysterious man statues he saw in the taiyidao Hall of guanque peak and the statues in Xuanyuan family shrines are the mysterious man in black robes.


    Combined with the mystery of Xuanyuan family, Yehong can not help but suspect that Xuanyuan family is the inheritance of this person.


    That is to say, the mysterious man is the ancestor of Xuanyuan family and the founder of taiyidaozong?


    This can also explain why the Xuanyuan family''s descendants are so Niu Jie, because they are the descendants of this mysterious man.


    But why can you see these clips?


    Night Hong some headache to see a bone clock.


    Since he could understand the words of Xuanyuan Dynasty, he could also understand the lines of small characters recorded above.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in the abyss..."


    Yehong couldn''t help but read out the above words.


    These lines of small characters are the words read by the mysterious man when he opened the altar to teach all living beings ancient martial arts.


    But he read it several times and found nothing different.


    Yehong, who is puzzled, decides to hand over the hair loss to the research room, while he decides to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, there was a very polite voice beside him.


    "Well, did you find anything that you deliberately kept from us?"


    Night Hong frown to see, found that talking is a small girl.


    Depending on her age, she should still be in college.


    Round as a small meat bag on the face, hanging a pair of round frame glasses occupy the majority of the face.


    Lovely shape, like a cartoon character named alalei.


    The long white study room robe, like a long skirt, was draped over her petite body, almost to the floor.


    At this time, this lovely face, but puffed up his mouth, full of angry staring at night Hong.


    "Is she Love books www.aibook8.com


    Ye Hong asked for some inexplicable questions.


    "President, she is a sister of the Archaeological Research Association of Lingnan University. She is just a freshman this year."


    Zhou Qian pulled Yehong aside and explained in a low voice with a bitter smile on her face: "although she is just a freshman, she is a genius in the examination of ancient Chinese.


    When you asked Lingnan University to send the fossils to us, Lingnan University sent her to participate in the research.


    However, the girl''s head is a little weak, and she thinks that we have robbed them of the credit of Lingnan, so...


    Yehong nodded with understanding.


    It''s no wonder that there will be such a fool in the research room. It turns out that he came from Lingnan University.


    At this time, Shan Ruqing saw that ye Hong didn''t respond, and even more eloquently said, "and ah, I think they call you president. What president are you?


    Why do you touch our research props without applying in advance?


    If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll...


    Shan Ruqing''s mouth is like a bamboo tube pouring beans. After pouring a bucket, there is still another bucket.


    Machine gun like speed, so that night Hong forehead can not help but collapse out of a few black lines.


    "I forgot to tell you, this girl is still a chatterbox..."


    Zhou Qian is helpless beside her.


    Fortunately, Yue Shiyin came out to rescue Yehong.


    She pulled Dan Ruqing''s sleeve, interrupted her long speech, pointed to Ye Hong and said, "Ruqing Xuemei, he is the boss of our research laboratory, and also the president of the Archaeological Association of the Yan state.


    That''s why we called him president


    Shan Ruqing doesn''t seem to contradict the gentle and kind Yueshi.


    However, hearing the words of Yue Shi Yin, Shan Ruqing is suddenly staring at the pair of round eyes behind the lens.


    "President?! Are you the president of the archaeological Federation? "

 Chapter 2141

    Shan Ruqing changes her previous attitude and rushes to Yehong. She looks at Yehong with fanatical eyes like watching dinosaur fossils.


    "Are you ye Yun, the president of the Archaeological Association, who crushed all the heroes in Beijing, stepped on Professor Liu Zhaoxi, and slapped the president of the archaeological Federation several times?"


    Night Hong cheek cannot help but smoke.


    Who''s the exaggerated version of this?


    But in order to get rid of the girl, he only nodded coldly.


    But I didn''t expect that this made Shan Ruqing more excited.


    Her petite body jumped three feet straight and screamed, "oh my God! You are my idol!


    Why didn''t you tell me who you are?


    You''ve been treated so badly just now.


    By the way, you''re not scared by me, are you?


    I''ll tell you, I''m not like this...


    Yehong sees that she seems to have to turn on the chatterbox mode again, and quickly leaves a sentence: "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first!"


    Then he ran away from the lab without looking back.


    "Hello! Hello, idol. It''s impolite


    Shan Ruqing pouted his mouth and stamped his feet several times in anger.


    And the other people in the research room saw Yehong''s fleeing back and couldn''t help laughing.


    They are also the first time to see the girl who can make ye Hongdu headache.


    After escaping from the terrible research room, Yehong secretly vowed not to go there.


    Even if you want to go, you have to be obedient first.


    After leaving the research room, Yehong is carrying a bag of things to the Ming yelou.


    It''s rare to come back. He brought some glutinous chicken that his roommates like to eat.


    Because today is a rest day, many people choose to spend time in the dormitory, such as playing games.


    Night Hong estimated that the dormitory livestock should be in this state at this time. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com


    However, after opening the door of 503, Yehong found that there was only Ding Zhao in the dormitory.


    At this time, Ding Zhao seems to be concentrating on packing.


    "What about them?"


    Ye Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh... Is the fifth coming back?"


    Ding Zhao seems to be absent-minded, actually just found the existence of night Hong.


    "They were asked by the counselor to be lucky viewers."


    After listening to night Hong, some of them shook their heads in tears and laughter.


    In today''s college campus, "lucky audience" is a sarcastic word that people can''t avoid.


    Because the university will often hold some boring lectures, this kind of lecture is of course nobody.


    But for the sake of face, the school will force each class to draw out a certain number of students to act as the audience.


    These unfortunate students are the so-called lucky audience.


    As there are many boys and girls in the archaeology class, many activities require boys to attend.


    So almost every time we draw [lucky audience], we get 503 boys.


    It seems that they won the prize again today.


    Night Hong looked at Ding Zhao''s busy figure and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you go?


    No... fourth, where are you going


    Night Hong see Dingzhao constantly to the trunk stuffed with daily necessities, eyebrows can not help wrinkling up.


    It''s like going on a long journey to see Ding Zhao.


    Ding Zhao''s movement was stunned and his fist was squeezed tightly.


    A muffled voice came from his mouth.


    "Fifth, I may have to quit school..."


    as he said this, he covered his face with his hands and lay down on the table in pain.

 Chapter 2142

    "What''s going on?"


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed a chill: "who is bullying you?"


    He recalled that when he helped Ding Zhao solve his emotional problems last time, he cleaned up the people of Fei''s group.


    And the son of Fei Wu, the vice president of the Feishi group who murdered Ding Zhao, was beaten up by their dormitory group.


    Is it taking advantage of their own going abroad, the boy revenge Ding Zhao?


    "It''s not my problem..."


    Ding Zhao raised his head, looked at Ye Hong with painful eyes, and said sadly: "in fact, something happened to my family...


    under Ding Zhao''s difficult statement, Yehong finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    Ding Zhao''s family is an ordinary family located in Zhanghe county.


    In fact, in the dormitory of five people, he lost the most general conditions.


    Therefore, Ding Zhao usually works hard and often goes to the library to study.


    And Ding Zhao''s father, is an ordinary machinery factory worker.


    My mother set up a stall on the street selling fried buns.


    In the family, Ding Zhao had an only son.


    Under such conditions, almost all of the family''s income is used to pay for Ding Zhao''s study and living expenses.


    But just a few days ago, a bad news came.


    Ding Zhao''s father was fired from the factory!


    This means that the family''s biggest source of income has been cut off, and household spending has become the biggest problem.


    Ding Zhao''s mother sighed for this day and night. She was distracted when she was selling fried bread.


    Just yesterday, I was injured by hot oil splashing because of my restlessness. Now I am still lying in the hospital.


    Adding insult to injury, Ding Zhao has no heart to learn.


    He plans to drop out of school and go home to look after his mother and find a job to do.


    "My dad is so old, with a low level of education and disability, and now it''s hard to find a job.


    In the future, I''m supposed to be responsible for this family. Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net


    Alas...


    Ding Zhao''s face is full of worries and hesitations about the future.


    This return home means that he will give up his identity as a Jiang University son and give up his favorite archaeology.


    But what makes him more confused is how to save the family.


    Night Hong looked at the time, and suddenly said to Ding Zhao, "pack up quickly."


    "Fifth, are you driving me away?"


    There was a flash of sadness in Ding Zhao''s eyes.


    "What are you thinking?


    I can only be free today. I can accompany you back to Zhanghe county.


    If you don''t pack your bags quickly...


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it right away


    Ding Zhao immediately squatted on the ground to sort out his luggage.


    But he suddenly doubted: "no, what''s the use of going back with me?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, and take care of yourself."


    Yehong urged him and murmured: "last time I said I wanted to find my aunt in Zhanghe County, but I forgot about it.


    It seems that I have to go to her house today. "


    The last time because of the Juedao gate, Yehong only stayed in Zhanghe County for a while, and had no time to visit aunt yejuan''s home.


    Today just accompany Ding Zhao back to Zhanghe County, at the same time, you can also end this wish by the way.


    With a face of doubt and fear, Ding Zhao took the night Hong''s car back to Zhanghe county.


    Because yejue''s speed was so fast that he had already arrived in Zhanghe county from Bailu city in less than half an hour.


    "First go to the county first hospital. My parents should be there."


    Ding Zhao sighed silently.


    Night Hong not much nonsense, with the roar of the engine all the way to the hospital direction.


    Along the way, the gorgeous and cool night Marquis attracted countless exclamations.

 Chapter 2143

    After arriving at Zhanghe County First Hospital, Ding Zhao got out of the car and immediately picked up his mobile phone to contact his family.


    But after several phone calls, it seems that there was no response.


    "Strange, didn''t my father bring his cell phone with him?"


    Ding Zhao scratched her hair impatiently and said, "Damn it, I forgot to ask which ward my mother lives in first...


    at this time, Yehong has already stopped and is coming to the gate.


    He was flanked by a flattering hospital security guard.


    This security guard just saw Ye Hong come down from the night Marquis, and immediately followed him up. He was very enthusiastic.


    It must be the first time that he saw such a luxury car as yejue after working for such a long time.


    He knew that Yehong''s identity was not simple, and his service attitude was certainly much higher.


    Night Hong see Ding Zhao facial expression, roughly asked after, a glance at the security of the side.


    The security guard was very sensible and quickly pointed to the direction of the information desk in the hall: "I''ll take you there to ask."


    Only a young woman dressed as a nurse was on duty at the information desk.


    Seeing the security guard winking at her, she immediately stood up and politely asked, "do you have any needs, gentlemen?"


    "Hello, where is Ms. Tian Guifang''s ward?"


    Ding Zhao asked anxiously.


    Tian Guifang is the name of Ding Zhao''s mother.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll check it for you right away."


    The nurse sat back in front of the computer and began to inquire about Ding Zhao''s mother''s information.


    After some operations, the nurse''s face was embarrassed.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Tian Guifang seems to be going through the discharge procedures this morning..." www.haokanxs.com


    "How can it be?" Before the nurse finished speaking, Ding Zhao immediately interrupted her words in disbelief, "my father clearly said that my mother''s scald had not been cured, how did he leave the hospital?"


    "Sorry, that''s what I found here."


    The nurse some aggrieved way.


    When Ding Zhao is ready to pick up his mobile phone and call his father again, there is a commotion in the left passage of the hall.


    I saw a middle-aged man with some slope feet was limping out of an office with an impatient old doctor.


    The middle-aged man was dressed rather plainly and looked honest.


    At this time, he was holding the old doctor''s thigh and pleading bitterly: "director Yao, please go ahead and let Guifang continue to live!


    I, I will find a way to settle the money


    The old doctor, on the other hand, had been shaking his feet impatiently, trying to get rid of the middle-aged man.


    This dispute immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    But Ding Zhao has already the canthus to crack ground to roar: "Dad!"


    Then he rushed over and pulled away the middle-aged man, staring at the old doctor.


    Night Hong immediately knew that this middle-aged man should be Ding Zhao''s father.


    He waved to the security guard beside him and asked faintly, "what''s the identity of that old doctor?"


    The security guard immediately replied: "Sir, his name is Yao Wenyuan. He is the director of inpatient department of our hospital, a top expert..."


    "top expert? Hehe


    Night Hong sneered and went there.


    The security guard sees Night Hong facial expression is not good-looking, also is complexion a change, hastily followed up.


    Seeing Ding Zhao''s appearance, Ding Zhao''s father, like a drowning man, grabs Ding Zhao''s hand and shouts excitedly at Yao Wenyuan: "director Yao, my son is back!


    He is an excellent college student of Jiangdu! "

 Chapter 2144

    "The students of Jiang University?"


    Yao Wenyuan coldly glanced at Ding Zhao, who was glaring at himself. He said, "in what era, there is still a college student.".


    If you go out now and catch anyone on the street, they are all college students. "


    He shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Ding, I''ve made it clear to you.


    Your family can''t afford medical expenses now, and there''s no financial source. Our hospital can''t continue to let Ms. Tian Guifang get free treatment.


    I hope you understand. "


    "How much is my mother''s medical expenses?"


    Ding Zhao clenches his fist and stares at Yao Wenyuan.


    "Well... Hospital expenses, operation expenses, medical expenses... The total cost is about 100000 yuan.


    Considering that your mother''s scald is serious, there may be other expenses in the future.


    Can you afford it? "


    Yao Wenyuan said without expression.


    "A hundred thousand, a hundred thousand..."


    Ding Zhao was holding his own pocket, and his expression was gloomy.


    Before he came, he had borrowed some money from someone, but it was a drop in the ocean compared with the sky high medical expenses.


    Yao Wenyuan raised a silent sneer at the corner of his mouth, patted the traces of his pants legs wrinkled by Ding Zhao''s father, and then turned to leave.


    And Ding Zhao''s father and son''s looks are all in despair.


    However, at this time, a figure like a high wall in front of Yao Wenyuan.


    Yao Wenyuan looked at this extraordinary young man in front of him. He didn''t dare to get angry. He had to smile and say, "is this gentleman looking for me?"


    He who comes here naturally is Yehong. Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com


    He pointed to Dingzhao father and son without expression: "arrange the best ward for Ms. Tian Guifang, immediately!"


    Yao Wenyuan''s face changed and he said, "but their medical expenses...


    " I paid for them. "


    Night Hong this words a, not only is Yao Wenyuan look astonished, even Ding Zhao father and son all looked over.


    "Xiaozhao, is he..." Ding Zhao''s father asked with a confused face.


    "Dad, he''s the genius I told you about in our dorm room."


    Ding Zhao explained a sentence, then came to night Hong body, grateful way: "old five, I will find a way to return the money to you.


    However, he may have to wait until graduation... "


    Ye Hong waved his hand:" don''t talk about it now, aunt''s injury matters. "


    Yao Wenyuan also regained consciousness, and his eyes turned: "but this gentleman, the medical expenses cost more than 100000..."


    only half of his words, Yehong''s eyes burst out with cold eyes, and he said word by word: "I asked you to arrange the best ward, did you hear me?"


    This moment burst of momentum, let Yao Wenyuan legs subconsciously tremble, almost no one knelt on the ground.


    One face looks at night Hong in horror, lips keep shaking, but how also speechless.


    At this time, the security guard rushed to Yao Wenyuan and said something in his ear.


    Yao Wenyuan''s expression gradually appeared excited, and then he said to Ye Hong politely, "I understand. I''ll arrange to go now."


    Looking at Yao Wen''s back, night Hong frowned.


    He didn''t like the snobbish old man very much.


    Especially in the director of the inpatient department, the position of life-threatening, Yehong does not want to see such a person.


    He thought for a while, if you want to let Yao Wenyuan go, it seems that finding Mo Tianlin is the quickest way.


    If Yao Wenyuan knew that Yehong was going to find the director of the provincial palace directly in order to expel a director of the inpatient department of a county-level hospital, he would not know whether he would laugh or not.

 Chapter 2145

    The people in the hall saw that the director of the inpatient department was actually kowtowing in front of a young man. They couldn''t help but cast curious and awe at night Hong.


    The nurse in the information desk was very upset and regretted that she had not cherished the opportunity to say a few more words with Yehong.


    Ding Zhao''s father is also grateful after knowing the identity of Ye Hong.


    A middle-aged man, Leng is almost on the spot to night Hong kneel down.


    Yao Wenyuan''s action is very fast, before long Ding Zhao''s mother transferred to the best ward in the inpatient department.


    It was a luxury ward with one person and one room, equipped with the best equipment in the hospital, and it was attended by specialized doctors and nurses 24 hours a day.


    In this kind of small county town, is undoubtedly the best hospitalization environment.


    Night Hong with Ding Zhao father and son came to the ward, check a Ding Zhao mother''s injury.


    Ding Zhao''s mother was scalded by hot oil on her right arm, along with her left palm.


    This is more difficult than killing Ding Zhao''s mother, who makes money by craft.


    But at this time, she was looking at Dingzhao father and son: "Xiaozhao and his father... I am not going to leave hospital?


    How can I change such a good ward?


    Is that Yao wrong? "


    Ding Zhao and his son immediately explained the whole story and the mother.


    Ding Zhao''s mother knew it was night Hong''s help, and she immediately burst into tears.


    If it is not inconvenient to move, I must kneel down to Ye Hong on the spot.


    Finally, he sighed in the hospital bed: "God take care of our photos, let him meet you so kind-hearted roommate!"


    Night Hong smiles to, did not how to speak.


    The heart is thinking of finding a time to help cure Ding Zhao''s mother''s injury.


    However, he has never had any experience in treating scalds, so in order to be safe, he must be prepared.


    On the other side of the hospital is resolved, but Dingzhao''s family is still shrouded in the gloom. E-books www.dianzishu8.com


    From their intermittent sighs, Yehong can roughly understand their current predicament.


    At present, the whole family has no job, no source of income, and someone is assigned to take care of Ding Zhao''s mother''s injury. Income will become the biggest problem in the family.


    Although Yehong eased their family''s urgent need, they could not ask Yehong to support them for a lifetime.


    "Uncle Ding, are you doing a good job in the factory, or are you senior employees? Why are you suddenly dismissed?" he asked


    "Well, that''s a long story."


    Ding Zhao''s father sighed sadly: "the factory I am in used to produce agricultural instruments.


    But recently, our factory was acquired.


    After the acquisition, the business of the factory was reorganized.


    From the original agricultural equipment to a robot that I don''t understand at all...


    you said that I have made agricultural equipment for most of my life, and now I have to learn how to make a robot. How can I do it.


    Not only me, but many old workers in the factory have been fired because of this.


    It''s said that they''ve hired more smart young people to do it.


    Alas...


    "but there is no compensation measure for such dismissal?"


    Ye Hong couldn''t help asking.


    No matter from the principle or from the law, people should not be swept out like this.


    At least a certain amount of compensation is necessary, not to mention the senior staff like Ding Zhao''s father.


    "No


    Ding Zhao''s father scratched his head, wondering, "will there be compensation?"


    Night Hong and Ding Zhao look at each other, Ding Zhao immediately indignant way: "I go to the factory to ask for a statement!"

 Chapter 2146

    "Ah?"


    "You''ll go after lunch, boy!"


    Ding''s father and mother couldn''t stop calling, so they could only watch Ding Zhao run out of the ward.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I''ll follow you."


    In the eyes of two people''s gratitude, night Hong raised his feet and followed out of the ward.


    After he left, Ding Zhao''s parents looked at each other and sighed.


    "It''s too hard for us to send a picture of him in the morning."


    "Lao Ding, what do you think this little night is for? How can we take out more than 100000 at random? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that much. You can take care of yourself.


    When the big deal comes, I''ll go to the stall with you to make fried bread to support the family.


    Don''t let the photo be affected. We must support him to finish university. "


    The couple are all feeling, a nurse pushed the dining car into the ward.


    At first glance, there is a box of rice, a basket of steamed shrimp dumplings, a bowl of fresh fish soup, a steamed beef powder, and a stack of delicate dishes.


    "This, this..."


    the couple looked at the rich food that was comparable to the new year''s Eve meal, and suddenly they were stunned.


    "Miss nurse, did you send it to the wrong place?"


    Ding Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "No mistake. It''s from Ms. Tian Guifang."


    With a sweet smile, the nurse moved the dining car to Mrs. Ding''s bed.


    "Is that expensive?


    We didn''t order this...


    Ding''s mother was even more panicked.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Tian." The nurse said with a smile, "the night gentleman specially told us to prepare the catering.


    As soon as the expenses are met, he has already paid them. " 918 Novels www.918xs.com


    The couple looked at each other and sighed silently. They didn''t know how to express their gratitude to Yehong.


    "By the way..." before leaving the ward, the nurse asked with a wry face: "if you and you two see Mr. night again, can you help him ask if he has a girlfriend?


    Don''t, don''t get me wrong. It was asked by a colleague of mine.


    It''s really not what I want to ask


    Looking at a shy and flustered nurse, Ding''s father and mother suddenly burst into consternation.


    ...


    "Ding! Long distance seduction, seduction skill + 1! "


    Night Hong finally found him before Ding Zhao ran out of the hospital.


    After pulling Ding Zhao to yejue, he drove away from the hospital and went to the factory where his father worked in his memory.


    Finally, the car drove to a factory located in the western suburb of the county, the angle between the two mountains and the deep valley.


    The western suburb was originally remote. According to Ding Zhao, it was the most remote suburb in Zhanghe county. Even he would not come to this place where the birds didn''t poop unless he came to find his father.


    The location of this factory building is remote among the remoteness.


    If you don''t go deep into the canyon, it''s hard to find such a factory hidden inside.


    After entering the canyon, the road is narrower and narrower.


    When the car was only halfway, we could finally see a corner of the factory.


    But at this time, the canyon on both sides is the harsh sound of alarm.


    "Warning! Warning! If you want to enter the factory, please register.


    Nobody is allowed to enter. Please leave immediately! "


    "Warning! Warning! ... "


    three times in a row, reverberating in the ears of night Hong Ding Zhao.


    "Strange, I haven''t heard of this rule before?"


    Ding Zhao in the car looks confused.


    "Your father said the factory was acquired. Maybe it was the rules set by the new boss."


    Night Hong stopped the car, quietly waiting for the approaching of an object in the air.

 Chapter 2147

    What Yehong is waiting for is a rectangular aircraft flying out of the mountain wall.


    On the square display screen, there are two antenna in the sky, which is like an antique TV set.


    Night Hong with Ding Zhao to get out of the car, came to the aircraft.


    And they started spinning around.


    The aircraft first aimed at Ding Zhao, which also showed the appearance of Ding Zhao on the screen.


    And then a cold electronic synthesizer came out of the aircraft.


    "In the verification of identity...


    if the identity is unknown, it is determined that it is the first time to enter the factory.


    Please put your finger on the monitor for identification fingerprint registration. "


    Ding Zhao is also the first time to see this kind of thing, saw Night Hong one eye.


    Night Hong looked at the intelligent aircraft, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    To be honest, it was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through, trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability...


    after seeing through, the current goal: intelligent identification flying robot.


    Target function: identify the target and register automatically.


    Target threat: none. "


    It looks like a pure ID registration robot.


    But even so, Yehong was slightly surprised.


    He had thought that the factory was producing ordinary robots. Judging from the small thing in front of him, the factory''s production level was not low.


    But I don''t know why, night Hong but from the flying robot on the body of the technology in the smell of a familiar smell.


    But in any case, since Night Hong did not detect the threat, he assured Ding Zhao to put his hands on it.


    With the sound of a drop, the familiar electronic sound comes out again.


    "After the identity registration is completed, please consciously abide by the factory regulations after entering the factory, or you will be expelled from the factory."


    After registering Ding Zhao, the robot turns to Yehong again. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    At the same time, the screen is also the night Hong message.


    "In the process of Authentication...


    ...


    ..."


    somehow, this authentication lasted a long time.


    When Yehong thought that the robot was out of order, the screen was flashing with gold.


    At the same time, a far stronger sound came from the robot.


    "After authentication, you are a super S-class VIP!"


    "After authentication, you are a super S-class VIP!"


    "After authentication, you are a super S-class VIP!"


    "Identity..."


    not only on the robot, but also in the canyons on both sides.


    Yehong found that the canyon was also filled with all kinds of machinery.


    And now the sound is coming out of mechanical broadcasting.


    Layers of sound, instantly spread throughout the canyon.


    The sound of cars suddenly came from the factory building in the distance.


    "Super s class VIP... What do you mean?"


    Ding Zhao looked at all these things in front of her in amazement, some of whom did not know what to do.


    Clearly, it is he who intends to seek the other party''s theory, but at this moment, he always feels that ye Hong has become the protagonist.


    Ye Hong also did not know why this situation would occur, only to observe its change.


    Just then, a convoy came from the depths of the canyon.


    The entire fleet of about ten trucks, all wrapped in camouflage metal casings.


    The motorcade stopped in front of Yehong and climbed down a middle-aged man from the front of a truck.


    The middle-aged man had a broad, round face and a large beer belly that was about to drop to the ground. He ran like a huge barrel rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 2148

    "Where are the super and super S-class VIPs?"


    The middle-aged man was out of breath and showed a big red gum as he spoke.


    Night Hong did not speak, just looked at this person silently.


    "Eh?"


    The middle-aged man''s small eyes swept back and forth on Yehong and Dingzhao several times, and looked back and forth into the night Jue behind them, but he didn''t find any other figures.


    "Just two of you?"


    He asked again.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Hong asked without expression.


    The middle-aged man did not answer Yehong''s question, but looked at the flying robot in the air and murmured: "strange, is the identity robot out of order?"


    At this time, Ding Zhao could not help but be impatient and asked, "are you the director of your factory?


    Why fired my dad and didn''t give him the corresponding compensation? "


    The middle-aged man said impatiently, "who are you, kid?


    What kind of family do you belong to when Lao Tzu fired so many people


    Ding Zhao clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "my father''s name is Ding Qianhai."


    "Oh, it''s the disabled guy."


    The middle-aged man said lazily: "his hands and feet are not convenient, and his brain is stubborn. He can''t learn the advanced technology of our factory. Who will he eliminate if he is not eliminated?"


    "Even so, you have to pay compensation?"


    Ding Zhao asked angrily.


    "Compensation?" The middle-aged man sneered and disdained to dig his ears. "What''s that? I''ve never heard of it."


    "You bastard, you must have withheld my father''s compensation


    Ding Zhao couldn''t bear the anger any longer, and he started to fight the middle-aged man in the face.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Ding Zhao would say that he would fight and hit him. He couldn''t avoid the fat body, and he got a punch in his left eye. I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "Ouch


    The man covered his sore panda eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "you little bastard dare to beat me. You''re dead!"


    Said, but waved to the back.


    Among the ten trucks, one of the originally closed rear compartments suddenly opened outwards.


    A mechanical body about two meters high appeared in the carriage.


    The body of the robot is generally human, covered with black metal armor.


    A black Taidao one meter long extends from its hand.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong see this robot, eyes can not help but flash a strange.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man is pointing to Ding Zhao: "Ye Jia No. 2, give me a good lesson to this boy!"


    Red eyes of his eyes immediately open with a robot red.


    Then his feet stepped on the carriage as if he were loaded with a rocket. He instantly ejected into the air and jumped towards Ding Zhao''s position.


    The distance of more than ten meters was pulled closer by it.


    The hand that didn''t take the knife suddenly opened and grabbed at Ding Zhao.


    Ding Zhao has already been frightened by the ferocious robot, standing on the spot, even forgetting to escape.


    Night Hongyi grabs Ding Zhao and throws it aside, while he is swinging a fist at the robot in mid air.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Hong''s flesh and blood and the robot''s mechanical fist, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next second, the smile congealed on his face.


    The fist that Yehong and the robot want to touch is as strong as steel. Instead of being destroyed, they hit the robot with violent force and directly fly the robot out in mid air.


    With a bang, the robot smashed back into the car.


    The man looked back in horror at the robot landing figure, was about to turn his head back, but heard a voice like death in his ear.


    "Who gave you this robot?"

 Chapter 2149

    The middle-aged man hard to turn his neck, just on the night Hong that is full of murderous gas of a pair of eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the product of our factory," he stammered


    "Your factory?"


    Night Hong eyebrows immediately a wrinkle, in the heart strange feeling more and more deepening: "wait a minute, what''s the name of your factory?"


    "Ye, ye Zhang Machinery Factory..."


    the middle-aged man wiped a cold sweat and said stiffly.


    "Yezhang... Yezhang..."


    Yehong murmured to himself that the name was quite familiar, and it seemed that he had just heard it not long ago.


    And in the night when Hong bowed his head to think, the middle-aged man suddenly winked at the other nine truck drivers.


    Then, the nine trucks, like the previous one, were all spread out.


    And just hit night a No. 2 the same nine mechanical figure, Qi Qi appearance.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong suddenly cold eyes to see the nine figures.


    The middle-aged man took advantage of this opportunity to roll on the spot and hide behind the truck next to him.


    Then, gnashing his teeth, he roared: "let me go! I don''t believe I can''t get rid of this guy! "


    Nine robots, all of a sudden Qi toward Night Hong''s position jump.


    Cover the sky and block the sun, fierce and fierce!


    "Fifth, run


    Ding Zhao, who survived the disaster, finally reacts and shouts at the scene.


    Can let Ding Zhao despair is, night Hong unexpectedly does not dodge, so negative hand stands in place.


    Looking into the air, the eyes are full of banter.


    "It''s over, old five is stupid!"


    Ding Zhao couldn''t help but cover his desperate eyes.


    However, at this time, the people present heard a cool and domineering words. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sound shakes the sky, resounding through the sky!


    Along with the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, they were shaken slightly by the huge sound.


    And something weird happened.


    After Ye Hong called out those two words, those originally fierce attacking robots stopped at the same place, as if they were dead.


    "Move! Move


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene in disbelief and rushed forward to kick the robot with his foot.


    But even with his suckling strength, the robots were like old monks sitting still.


    "Let me show you."


    Night Hong mouth hook up a joke, to the middle-aged man in front of a robot played a ring finger.


    And light command way: "catch him."


    Then the middle-aged man was frightened to find his body was caught in the air.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    his fat body suddenly struggled in the air, and his mouth was screaming with fear.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?


    Why does it listen to you? "


    Ding Zhao slowly pulled away his hands that covered his eyes. He also looked at this scene in amazement: "I''m not dreaming...


    Yehong glanced at the middle-aged man who doubted his life, and gave a cold smile:" why does he want to listen to me?


    Because I designed it! "


    This sentence is like a huge hammer smashed in the middle-aged man''s brain. He subconsciously opened his mouth and asked foolishly, "what do you mean?"


    Night Hong ridicules a smile, but is lazy to answer.


    He finally understood where the strange feeling had come from.


    Yehong once captured the mechanical reformers of nightmare factory and designed Yejia No.1 on this basis.


    And in front of these robots, it is clear that they are also from Yehong''s upgraded version - yejia-2!

 Chapter 2150

    For these yejia-2, Yehong is of course well-informed.


    So that''s why yehiro can easily counter these robots.


    That is to say, this middle-aged man''s operation is undoubtedly a master''s skill. It is particularly ridiculous to play a broadsword in front of Guan Gong.


    However, Yehong is now thinking about a problem.


    Why did the yejia-2 designed by ourselves appear in the machinery factory of Zhanghe county.


    At this time, the ground under the feet of a slight vibration, behind the canyon entrance is the sound of the car.


    Night Hong side eyes look, found a black car is driving into the canyon.


    Perhaps noticing something strange in the middle of the canyon, the car stopped all the way.


    From the car came a gentle middle-aged man.


    The clean white shirt, straight trousers and traditional gold rimmed glasses make it look like a gentle teacher.


    After seeing the man appear, the fat man caught by the robot seemed to see the Savior, and cried out: "factory director, some people come to the factory to make trouble!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    It turns out that this person is the director of this factory.


    However...


    when night Hong saw this man''s face, his eyes suddenly narrowed and flashed a strange light.


    The gentle man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly accelerated and trotted towards here.


    At this time, the flying robot also flew to the Sven man''s side.


    "After the authentication, he is the director of yezhang machinery factory, and his authority level is s level.


    Welcome, Mr. director. " 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    The gentle man snorted and panted all the way, but he didn''t rescue himself as the fat man thought. Instead, he bowed to Yehong on the spot and said respectfully, "boss, I''m waiting for you!


    Did Secretary Jiang inform you? "


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, only a few wind from the canyon.


    Ding Zhao opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him petrified.


    And the fat man also suddenly stopped struggling, stupidly said: "old, boss?"


    Only Yehong was not surprised.


    In fact, at the moment of the appearance of this gentle man, Yehong has already understood everything.


    This gentle man is named Yue Songsheng.


    At the beginning of Yehong college entrance examination, he was sent to Anming County as the head of the college entrance examination inspection group.


    In that exam, Yue Songsheng, a native of Zhanghe County, was surprised to find that ye Hong had drawn a mechanical structure drawing on the examination room. He was immediately surprised and invited Yehong to be a visiting professor in Zhanghe County on the spot.


    Although Ye Hong refused the invitation, he left Yue Songsheng''s contact information.


    Because at that time Ye Hong, originally intended to carry out the research of mechanical transformation people outside of Anming county.


    Later, when the night fleet was established, Yehong asked Jiang Yuyun to arrange the establishment of the machinery factory.


    Some of his usual ideas, such as the idea of yejia-2, were handed over to the night crew for research.


    But later, because of a series of things busy, Yehong had no time to follow the factory.


    Until a few days ago, when he came back from Lijian, Jiang Yuyun said that the director of the machinery factory wanted to see him.


    At that time night Hong also agreed, but finally because of the filming matter and forgot in the back.


    Until today, Yehong finally understood that the factory belongs to itself, unexpectedly opened in Zhanghe county.


    That is to say, the real boss behind the acquisition of the old factory that Dingfu had been in and renamed yezhang machinery factory was Yehong!

 Chapter 2151

    This also explains why there are nocturnal-2 robots in this area.


    It can also explain why Yehong is a super S-class VIP on the identity robot.


    Yezhangyezhangyezhangye, is not the meaning of Yeshi banner planted in Zhanghe county?


    After working for a long time, it turns out that the chief culprit for Ding Zhao''s father''s dismissal is himself??


    Ye Hong has a look at Ding Zhao with some guilty heart. Then he looks at Yue Songsheng in front of him.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was why Yue Songsheng, a member of an educational institution, became the director of his own factory?


    Hearing Yehong''s question, Yue Songsheng gave a bitter smile: "it''s not because it''s more and more difficult to make money as a teacher now...


    in addition, I was interested in machinery, and when I learned that Secretary Jiang was recruiting a machinery factory director in Zhanghe County, he immediately resigned from his original position and came here.


    I didn''t expect that you were behind Secretary Jiang...


    Yue Songsheng looked at Yehong with a complicated face.


    Although he had predicted Yehong''s future achievements in the examination room, he did not expect Yehong to grow up so quickly and the energy behind him was so terrible.


    In particular, when he saw Yejia No.2 and other products, Yue Songsheng was amazed at the mechanical technology that Yehong had mastered.


    So he immediately adjusted his mentality and became a subordinate of Yehong.


    Night Hong after listening to nod.


    He once mentioned Yue Songsheng with Jiang Yuyun.


    So Jiang Yuyun, knowing that Yue Songsheng was a trustworthy talent, recruited him as the director of yezhang machinery factory.


    No wonder Yue Songsheng often wants to see himself.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Ye Hong frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with those old workers dismissed from the factory?"


    Yue Songsheng was stunned and said quickly, "those old workers are all traditional mechanical masters and can''t keep up with the development of the times. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    So we decided to fire them after discussion.


    But don''t worry, boss, we have made proper arrangements, and we will never let them feel cold. "


    However Night Hong is a cold smile: "hum! Your proper arrangement is to swallow other people''s compensation? "


    Night Hong suddenly sent out a cold momentum, let yuesongsheng momentum a tight.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was a minister serving the emperor, and suddenly became timid, like walking on thin ice.


    He finally realized that Yehong''s achievements are not accidental!


    "Boss, what do you mean..."


    Yue Songsheng did not dare to look at shangyehong, but only dared to be frightened.


    Night Hong Leng hum a, when about to Ding Zhao''s family''s situation from beginning to end to say to Yue Songsheng.


    The more Yue Songsheng listened, the more angry he became.


    But this anger is not aimed at Ye Hong, but at the fat man who is still caught in the air!


    He roared at the man: "manager Zhao, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that ye Hongmu Lu was puzzled, Yue Songsheng quickly explained, "boss, this is the personnel manager of the factory that I hired.


    He arranged the follow-up compensation for those old employees. "


    Zhao manager at this time already understood Night Hong''s identity, actually is own boss''s superior, already frightened like chaff.


    And the thought that he was directing the robot to attack his boss just now makes me want to die.


    In addition, Yue Songsheng yelled, which made his crotch wet. He said with a sad face: "the factory director, I was so fascinated that I took those compensation money... To bet on the ball...


    I promise I will never dare again!


    Just give me another chance

 Chapter 2152

    "Other people''s life-saving money you take to bet on the ball?"


    Ye Hong shook his head in disappointment, and said in a cold voice, "Yue Songsheng, your vision is good."


    Yue Songsheng, of course, knew that Yehong was a harsh irony.


    His lips turned white and he kept rubbing the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He knew that if he didn''t deal with this matter well, he might have seen Yehong for the first time and the last time!


    "Boss, you go to the factory to have a rest, and I''ll take care of it now!"


    Yue Songsheng looked at manager Zhao''s eyes, flashed a cruel intention, and promised in his mouth.


    Night Hong did not speak, but from the beginning to the end of a cold face, with Ding Zhao into the night Jue, toward the direction of the factory.


    At this time, Ding Zhao was still a little distracted and stopped talking several times in the car.


    "No matter who I am, I will always be the fifth in our dormitory."


    After hearing this, Ding Zhao nodded her head, and her expression gradually returned to calm.


    The car didn''t start for long, then heard manager Zhao''s scream like a pig.


    Five minutes later, inside the factory.


    Night Hong carries both hands, looking at the surrounding plant structure with interest.


    Behind him, he followed the restless Yue Songsheng step by step.


    "Manager Zhao, I have already fired him. I asked yejia-2 to throw him directly out of the canyon.


    I''ll let him spit out all the compensation he''s embezzled.


    However, during this period of time, I will advance this part of the money to those old employees... "


    Ye Hong waved his hand to stop Yue Songsheng''s report and asked lightly," how much does manager Zhao know about the technology in the factory? " Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    Yue Songsheng Leng Leng Leng, with even know Night Hong should not want to care about this matter.


    He resisted his joy and quickly replied, "he is only responsible for the personnel part of the factory. I have never let him have any contact with the technical aspect."


    Night Hong nodded, but there is no need to worry about this guy leaking the factory''s technical secrets.


    "When recruiting people in the future, you still have to polish your eyes."


    Night Hong not cold and hot to account for a sentence.


    Yue Songsheng, of course, was as if he had received the edict, and he kept promising.


    Then, pointing to the deep direction of the factory, he said politely, "boss, can I show you the current product situation of our factory?"


    Night Hong gently hum.


    Yue Songsheng immediately showed his excitement and ran to the front to lead Ye Hong.


    The external shape of the whole factory is an inverted triangle.


    The deeper the canyon, the narrower the plant.


    At the same time, access to these deep workshops is also increasingly demanding.


    According to Yue Songsheng''s explanation, the authority of the factory is divided into five levels.


    They are grade C which can only contact the most peripheral environment, level B can contact general technology, grade a can contact advanced technology and level s can contact core technology.


    Among them, Yue Songsheng is S-level authority.


    And beyond these four levels of super-s level, there is only one person, that is, the supreme authority specially prepared for Yehong.


    Super s level authority, you can enter any place in the plant, command any person, use any object, etc.


    The equipment to determine the authority is an electronic gate.


    Under the super S-level authority of Yehong, all the electronic gates along the way are opened one after another.


    And Yehong also entered the core area of the plant.

 Chapter 2153

    In this core area, there are many workshops in parallel.


    Is there a figure in gray work clothes and white robes walking around the workshop.


    Seeing ye Hong and Yue Songsheng appear, they both stop working and look at them.


    Among them, those who wear gray work clothes greet Yue Songsheng, but doubt Yehong''s identity.


    And those who wear white robes are not hesitant to respectfully face Night Hong, Chorus: "see the boss."


    The uniform greeting sound scared the workers nearby.


    Night Hong nodded.


    These white robed figures are all familiar faces, but they are all members of the night fleet in the night blade.


    They must have followed the factory to guide these workers to produce robots.


    After Yue Songsheng introduced Yehong''s identity as the boss, the workers'' expressions became much more restrained.


    After greeting each other, Yue Songsheng takes Yehong to a nearby workshop.


    In this workshop, the production is a taiyejia-2.


    This is also the most mature mass production robot in the factory.


    Although yejia-2 is vulnerable to Yehong, it depends on who the target is.


    If on the night Hong outside the people, night a No. 2 undoubtedly has great lethality.


    This robot combines the advantages of many models, such as alpha and beta, which are mechanically transformed by nightmare factory. The core of this robot is also equipped with an intelligent ancient martial system engraved with Yewu Scripture.


    What is intelligent ancient weapon system?


    This is a set of intelligent ancient military mechanism put forward by Yehong and perfected by the night fleet.


    When yejia-2 senses the ancient martial moves used by the opponent''s target, it will intelligently judge the current environment and use the moves in the Yewu Scripture to deal with it. 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    Can Gu Wu robot, ask you afraid?


    In the second workshop that Yue Songsheng takes Yehong to visit, more petite robots are being produced.


    According to the introduction, the model of this flexible and compact robot is yejia-3.


    Yejia-3''s flexible and compact body is equipped with the absolute gas system.


    The so-called Qi isolation system refers to the existence of the warrior killers. Yejia-3 is equipped with various devices to isolate and even absorb human breath.


    Once dealing with the existence of relying on breath like ancient Qi warriors, yejia-3 is their nightmare.


    However, due to the rarity of materials, yejia-3 can not be produced in large quantities like yejia-2.


    At present, there are only less than ten in the factory.


    Next, Yehong visited several workshops again and again.


    In turn, we have seen the huge strategic class mecha [Yejia No.4], Yejia No.5 with intelligent treatment equipment, and investigation robot [Yejia No.6], which looks like a UAV but can be deformed at any time...


    of course, most of these robots are in the experimental machine stage, and they can not be mass produced.


    Yehong believes that with the efforts of the night crew and the workers in the factory, it is only a matter of time.


    In the near future, this factory will build a 100% loyal robot team for Yehong!


    This makes Yehong more convinced that he was right to invest heavily in the construction of machinery factory.


    After a round of visits, Yehong left the factory with Ding Zhao.


    At the same time, the company''s director, Yue Songsheng.


    After knowing what happened to Ding Zhao''s family, he felt sorry and prepared to apologize to her parents.


    The car soon returned to Zhanghe county.

 Chapter 2154

    When Yue Songsheng puts a pile of envelopes containing compensation into Ding Zhao''s father''s hand, Ding Zhao''s father has no idea what happened.


    But after all, he met Yue Songsheng. At the moment, he saw that the head of the first factory was making apologies to him. He was so flustered that he didn''t know how to respond.


    But he already understood one thing, as if his own affairs had been solved at once.


    He not only received a large amount of compensation, but also promised to help him find a new job.


    Yue Songsheng will also pay for the medical expenses of Ding Zhao''s mother and the loss of work expenses incurred during this period.


    Ding Zhao''s father suddenly felt dizzy by happiness, just like a dream.


    Ding Zhao quietly wiped tears on one side, but his expression was much more relaxed.


    But at this time night Hong, is in the hospital president''s office.


    He went straight to the point and directly asked to give Ding Zhao''s mother''s operation to him.


    After all, although this matter is not directly caused by him, but in the final analysis, there is a certain responsibility.


    So Yehong decided to operate the knife himself and help Ding Zhao''s mother heal the scald.


    Of course, the Dean couldn''t agree to this ridiculous request.


    But after Yehong showed his status as a special ancient doctor, the president closed his mouth tightly and asked people to arrange the operation environment for Yehong.


    Under the effect of master level medical skills, the operation was successfully completed.


    Not only that, night Hong also recuperates the dark injury accumulated in the body for many years for Ding mu.


    It''s also a way to apologize.


    This time, Ding''s mother had a blessing in disguise. After the operation, she seemed to be a teenager.


    The doctors who watched the operation were like monsters watching Yehong.


    After Yehong finished the operation, the hospital president asked for thousands of requests, which was the contact information of Yehong, and if he got to Baodi, he would mount it in the office.


    When Ding Zhao''s father and son saw Ding''s mother''s arm in good condition, they were also surprised and pleased.


    However, because Ding''s mother was anesthetized during the operation, she did not know that the person who operated on her was Yehong. 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    And their family also thought it was Yehong who specially arranged the best doctor for Ding''s mother. They were naturally grateful for Yehong.


    On the same day, Ding''s mother went through the discharge procedures, and the family happily returned home.


    Ding Zhao seems to ask for leave for a few days, at home to accompany his parents.


    Yehong declined their invitation and went to Xicheng District, a place called "Hualin community".


    Taking advantage of the night is not late, night Hong is planning to visit a long time not seen aunt.


    Since the last Chinese new year, I heard that the relationship between aunt and uncle is much better.


    They also went to night Hong''s home in Anming County several times.


    But Yehong was too busy to meet once.


    So this time I heard that Yehong made a special trip to see himself. My aunt yejuan was very happy. She even went to the gate of the community to meet Yehong.


    I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Her look is much better than that of the Spring Festival before.


    She is concerned about Ye Hong, from academic concern to career, from love to family.


    A series of nagging, night Hong did not feel impatient.


    This kind of care from his relatives made him feel warm in his heart.


    Aunt''s house is not far away from the door of the community, and the distance between two buildings is there.


    In the elevator, Yehong finally took advantage of the night to breathe in the gap and asked: "where is the tiger?"


    He is a little miss that tiger headed boy.


    "Your uncle took him to the park, and he should come back later."


    Night with night Hong out of the elevator, came to the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Yehong heard a strange voice coming out from the door: "it''s really a white eyed wolf that is not well bred."


    Night Hong obviously felt the face of night Juan pale a few minutes.

 Chapter 2155

    "Why don''t we go out and talk?"


    The night suddenly stops to push the door''s hand, faces the night Hong strong face to smile the way.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, in the night in the eyes of consternation, a push the door open.


    Yue Qingsen started his career in international trade at that time, and his family background was relatively solid.


    Push open the door, night Hong see is bright hall.


    The whole floor is divided into two floors, which is similar to Tianhe garden where Yehong is located. It is a typical building in building structure.


    On the north side of the hall, there are three sofas.


    At this time, in the middle of the big sofa is sitting a pair of old man and old lady.


    We can see that both of them have a scholar temperament, and their education level should be not bad.


    But at the moment, both of them looked like stones in the pit, smelly and hard.


    And just heard the voice of the Yin Yang strange, must be from that face mean old lady.


    "Dad, mom..."


    the night was a little unnatural.


    Night Hong instantly understand the identity of the two people, impressively is aunt Ye Juan''s father-in-law.


    "Hum! We can''t afford to call you that. After all, are we outsiders to you? "


    "What nephew did your son pick up instead of taking it with him...


    why? He has no hands and feet, and you have to pick it up in person? "


    Listening to the old lady''s long and smelly sarcasm, Yehong immediately frowned.


    Although the old man did not speak, his face smelled strangely, and he was obviously standing on the side of the old lady.


    From their performance, we can see how unhappy the aunt has been in these years.


    It''s no wonder that she was so aggrieved and haggard when she saw her aunt at the time of Chinese New Year. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    If Yehong hadn''t taught Yue Qingsen a lesson at that time, she would have been worse off than she is now.


    Night did not answer back, just to night Hong apologetically smile: "I go to cook you some supper?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, pull the night not to be aboveboard to sit down on the sofa.


    This sitting position is impartial, just sitting in the night on the opposite side of my father-in-law.


    It seems to be too close to two people, the night some unnaturally moved the body, seems to want to stand up.


    But soon he was pulled back to the sofa by Yehong.


    Her father-in-law''s face changed, but this time it was the old man''s turn to sneer coldly: "it''s really a person from a remote mountain village, who doesn''t know etiquette at all!"


    At that time, Juan wanted to marry Yue Qingsen, but his poor family background in Longchi village was rejected by Yue Qingsen''s relatives.


    Nowadays, yejuan''s father-in-law has no taboo to say this sentence. Undoubtedly, he doesn''t want to give ye Hong any face.


    Night Hong is still indifferent, but lazy to take care of the old man and the old lady.


    He knew that the more calm he was, the more miserable the other side would be.


    However, yejuan couldn''t see her nephew coming all the way to see her nephew. She could not help but complain to her father-in-law: "Dad, ah Hong is the pillar of our night family now.


    It''s not very nice of you to say that to him? "


    "Pillars?" At night, father-in-law disdained to smile, "which small wooden house is so slender?"


    After Yue Qingsen came back, of course, it was impossible to mention his frustration at night home.


    And ye Juan, for the sake of Yue Qingsen''s face, can not take the initiative to mention this matter.


    It is Yue Qingsen''s parents, that is, these two people do not know Yehong''s strength.


    Regarding this night Hong still does not have what position, just turns the head to the door direction.


    "Furtive!"


    Night Juanma mother-in-law see night Hong has been looking at the door, suddenly unhappy to hum a.

 Chapter 2156

    But after a few seconds, their eyes are also attracted by the door.


    The door was opened by the key.


    Then he showed Yue Qingsen''s face, which was slightly astonished.


    He looked at all the people who looked at him, but he was shocked.


    And the little tiger in his hand had already jumped to Yehong''s side with cheerfulness, shouting "cousin" excitedly.


    Since I have been to Longchi village, the boy of my aunt''s family has been very close to Ye Hong''s worship.


    Night Hong heard home said, tiger several times want to find him, but again and again a empty, each time almost aggrieved to cry out.


    Enough to see how much Xiaohu adores and likes his cousin.


    In the night Hong and tiger are talking and laughing, the door is rushed into a dark shadow.


    This black shadow directly pours on Ye Hong''s body and licks his face with his tongue flowing.


    It''s the Demu a Qiang who just went for a walk with the tiger.


    At first, in Longchi village, Yehong first used the ability of controlling animals, and tamed Demu a Qiang.


    Although the past so long, but a Qiang still night Hong as his master.


    So after seeing ye Hong, a Qiang showed a hundred times more enthusiasm than in this family.


    Night Hong is a face depressed to push away a strong, clean up the saliva on the face.


    For a moment, Yehong''s location became the most lively place in the hall.


    "Tiger, come here!"


    Night juangongpo see small tiger and night Hong intimate appearance, some taste to shout.


    Small tiger see grandparents seem very angry, small face suddenly at a loss.


    But he still did not dare to disobey their orders and went to their side wrongly.


    At this time, Yue Qingsen has also taken off his coat, is carrying a cup of hot tea, quietly handed to night Hong in front of. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    In fact, after the last visit to Longchi village and his party, Yue qingsenyehong was both respectful and afraid.


    However, due to the problem of face, he did not show too much overt gallantry.


    But even so, the act of serving tea and pouring water still aroused his parents'' dissatisfaction.


    "Aomori, is this what you should do?"


    Yue Qingsen flashed embarrassment on his face and said, "it''s not a big deal...


    " that''s not good! "


    "Some people don''t have long hands and feet? That you will serve yourself? "


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more embarrassing.


    Night Hong quietly picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently.


    Eyes as if a pool of deep water, people can not see what is thinking.


    But if those who are familiar with night Hong are here at the moment, they must know what their boss is calculating again.


    On the other side, Xiao Hu still couldn''t help but want to talk to Ye Hong and yelled: "cousin, can you help Xiaohu buy tickets for the S10 finals of the orphan League?"


    Ye Hong didn''t reply, and Xiaohu''s grandmother couldn''t help saying: "it''s just a ticket. What do you ask him to do?


    Grandma gives you money. You can buy it


    "Grandma, you don''t understand!"


    The tiger pouted his mouth discontentedly: "that''s the ticket for the biggest event of the year in the orphan League!


    Limited quantity, first come first served.


    Now we have closed the purchasing channel, and we can''t buy any money.


    There are several kindergarten students of Xiaohu, but Xiaohu doesn''t...


    Xiaohu''s grandmother flashed an embarrassed look and coughed twice: "then don''t go to see it.


    What''s good about this meaningless game? "

 Chapter 2157

    Little tiger grandmother''s words not only did not comfort little tiger, but also made her look more lonely.


    At this time, night Hong is a little sad.


    The S10 finals of the so-called orphan League will be held soon.


    Because of the strong support of the YPL competition director mizedo, plus their own strength, the Phoenix rose team has entered the top three seats of YPL.


    In the near future, he will also represent one of the three YPL teams to participate in the S10 world finals of orphan League focusing on the world''s attention!


    So they are all training in the base.


    What Yehong didn''t expect was that tiger, who just went to kindergarten, was so interested in the orphan League.


    Maybe after growing up, it''s another night weaving promise.


    He thought about it and said with a smile to the tiger, "no problem. My cousin will give you a ticket."


    Night Hong is not casually agreed to come down.


    As one of the participating teams, Phoenix rose naturally has many official tickets.


    The five little phoenixes were struggling with how to distribute the tickets. They were also consulting the overnight Hong.


    So it should not be difficult for Yehong to get a ticket from them.


    "Really?"


    Little tiger is full of surprise, and regardless of the ugly faces of his grandparents, he once again pounced on Yehong, squeezed into the sofa and looked at him admiringly.


    "It''s true, of course. When did cousin cheat you?"


    Night Hong smile way.


    "Great, tiger can go to Xizhou!"


    Xiao Hu, who got a positive reply, ran excitedly in the hall.


    "Hum! Who can''t coax children?


    If you have no ability, you can boast Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    An untimely voice came from the side. Who is not Xiaohu''s grandmother?


    She saw that she couldn''t do something, but was easily done by his despised Night Hong, but she couldn''t accept it in her heart.


    Night Hong double eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly picked up the mobile phone, sent a few messages.


    Before long, he waved to the tiger.


    "Here, let me show you what your ticket looks like."


    Tiger rushed over immediately, looking at the electronic ticket stub in the hand of Ye Hong excitedly.


    "S10... Tickets..."


    Xiaohu read out a few words that he could understand, but he had already affirmed that this was his dream ticket for the S10 world finals.


    Suddenly a jump three feet high, mouth repeatedly shout "long live cousin!"


    Night Hong quietly put away the mobile phone, micro imperceptible glance at little tiger''s grandmother.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s face seemed to have just been fished out of the pit.


    And night Hong is just to let the night weaving Nuo pass the electronic ticket root of the ticket.


    This move, let the little tiger grandmother just question appears embarrassed incomparably.


    Xiaohu''s grandmother took back her glance at Yehong''s mobile phone. She took a sip of water unnaturally, but she still murmured: "it''s just a whole bunch of fancy things..."


    yejuana looks at all this with a smile, and her expression is much better.


    At this moment, she seems to have returned to her hometown Longchi village.


    The nephew in front of her is still so powerful that she will never be disappointed.


    As long as there is night Hong in the place, will never let their night family suffer half of the injustice.


    In the atmosphere into another strange stage, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings.

 Chapter 2158

    At night, he picked up his mobile phone, said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Ye Hong asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, or it''s quite annoying."


    "There is an old leader in our unit who wants to recuperate in the first hospital.


    It happened that the leader gave me the task and asked me to arrange the best ward for the old leader.


    But I contacted the first hospital, and they kept saying that VIP people were using that ward.


    I asked them what kind of VIPs they were and refused to tell me.


    Now the leaders are worried that the old leader is not happy and has been urging me to solve this problem. "


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called VIP should be Ding Zhao''s mother Tian Guifang.


    Because Night Hong''s request, the hospital gave the best ward to Tian Guifang, of course, there was no way to give it to others.


    But night Hong did not expect that this matter will affect the night of the work.


    When Yehong was ready to open his mouth, yejuan''s father-in-law was the first to take a step. He reprimanded him coldly: "even one thing can''t be solved. You are really sorry for the cultivation of the unit!"


    In the night, he picked up the tea and took a mouthful of it.


    She did not choose to answer back, knowing that it would only lead to more severe reprimand.


    However, Ye Hong will not let Ye Juan suffer this injustice.


    He said faintly: "this matter is left to me."


    At night, father-in-law frowned with displeasure and questioned without mercy: "are you a stranger capable of solving this matter?"


    Ye Hong is lazy to answer him, just pick up the phone, ready to call the president of the first hospital directly.


    Because Tian Guifang has been discharged from hospital today, the top ward must have been empty. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Night Hong to do is just to tell the president to leave the ward to the old leadership of night.


    But night Hong picked up the phone that moment, it is Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Before leaving the hospital, although the dean of the hospital was shameless to get to the contact information of night Hong, but night Hong did not have him.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to contact him.


    See night Hong face is tangled, night of course the father-in-law and mother-in-law is Qi Qi show sneer.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    "Make a mystery!"


    Night Hong did not seem to see two people''s faces, the only hesitation, then look for night to come to the hospital official external contact number.


    Answer the phone is a nurse, is politely asking Ye Hong''s identity and purpose.


    Night Hong just light back a sentence: "I am Night Hong, looking for your Dean."


    The opposite side was still for three seconds, and then there was a sound of hopping dogs and chickens.


    If you want to say the name of the first hospital which has been the most sensational these days, it is undoubtedly Yehong.


    Especially after the fantastic operation, the story of the teenager was constantly spreading inside the hospital.


    So when the operator heard the name of night Hong, immediately did not dare to neglect, directly reported up.


    One layer at a time, it finally reached the president''s ear.


    At this time, the Dean just took off his white coat and was ready to go home for a rest.


    Heard night Hong roll call to find themselves, immediately excited in the phone asked: "night doctor, what order?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just need you to do me a favor...


    before Ye Hong''s words over here have not been finished, but the president''s impatient voice has been heard:" doctor night, how about I go to see you now?


    What can I do for you on the spot? "


    Ye Hong did not know how much he wanted to hold his thigh.

 Chapter 2159

    As a special ancient physician with the number of national treasures in the burning state, what Yehong most valued was not the skills of ghosts and gods, but the weight of his words in the medical field.


    If you can please Ye Hong, his position as Dean may be able to move online.


    This is why he does not want to face, but also to force Night Hong''s contact information.


    At this time, the president is extremely rare, this can and night Hong contact opportunity, desperately want to show himself face-to-face.


    Night Hong held up the phone, swept around some startled look, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, but agreed to come down, the night home address reported to him.


    When Yehong hung up the phone, yejuan was the first one to say in surprise: "ah Hong, the president is coming here?"


    Night Hong smiles and nods.


    Yue Qingsen grinned bitterly.


    However, he remembered his painful memories in Longchi village.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yehong, even in this strange Zhanghe County, still had a terrible network.


    A phone call, the president of the first hospital actually came to the door in person!


    And night Juan old-in-law obviously look uneasy up, some flustered ground carrying tea, frequently to the direction of the door.


    Before long, the door rang.


    After opening the door, a round face full of flattering smile suddenly appeared.


    Who is the director of the first hospital?


    "President Fang!"


    As the president of the first hospital, he was famous in the local area. As soon as he entered the door, his family stood up uneasily and said hello to him.


    President Fang nodded uncomfortably in response.


    Then he immediately put on a smile and came to Yehong respectfully: "doctor night, what can I do for you?


    You may tell me that I will go through fire and water for you! "


    Looking at the kowtow to the night Hong Fang president, the people of the Yue family are all dull. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    Is this still the venerable old Dean?!


    In particular, the father-in-law and mother-in-law in the night are taking a breath of cool air.


    Two people look at night Hong''s eyes suddenly changed greatly.


    From the beginning of contempt and displeasure, to now fear and fear.


    Night Hong to the side of the night in a daze beckoned, let her own requirements to the president Fang listen.


    "That''s what happened.


    It''s a piece of cake. It''s all in the bottom! "


    President Fang patted his chest and packed tickets.


    Yejuan has solved the trouble in my heart, and it is still so easy to solve. Naturally, I am very happy and grateful to president Fang.


    However, president Fang avoided the body and could not even use it.


    "You are the aunt of the night doctor, aren''t you?


    In the future, you can contact me directly


    Say, then smile handed a card of his own in the night.


    Night as a dream to take this card, the heart is quite shocked.


    As far as she knows, there are no more than one person in Zhanghe County who can ask president Fang to hand in his business card.


    This night, she was honored.


    Night soon understood that he was entrusted with the blessing of night Hong, night Hong''s gratitude and a few points.


    When president Fang left, the atmosphere in the hall turned out to be more strange.


    Ye Juan''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are embarrassed, eyes Dodge, dare not look to night Hong.


    On the contrary, Yue Qingsen once again saw the strength of Yehong''s connections, but his eyes brightened, showing a look of embarrassment and saying, "ah Hong, my uncle also has a favor. I don''t know if you can help..."

 Chapter 2160

    "Tell me."


    Yehong enjoyed the scene of the old couple''s collective silence and enjoyed the tea in the cup.


    Yue Qingsen immediately sat down beside Yehong and said eagerly, "I heard that there is a factory called yezhang machinery factory in the western suburbs.


    It happened that I was also trading mechanical products recently, so I was very interested in their factory.


    But the factory is well guarded and doesn''t seem to welcome outsiders.


    Do you have any way to let me know the people in that factory?


    Don''t be too high-level, just manager level! "


    Night Hong shook his head in silence.


    He didn''t think it was difficult, he just sighed that the world was too small.


    "Well, I''ll try to find another way..."


    seeing Yehong shaking his head, Yue Qingsen sighed.


    However, night Hong is directly raised hand to Yue Songsheng''s contact information to Yue Qingsen.


    "He is the director of yezhang machinery factory. You can contact him directly for cooperation."


    Of course, Yehong will tell Yue Songsheng afterwards that he will only cooperate with Yue Qingsen in outer layer robots and never sell those core technologies.


    Yue Qingsen hurriedly picked up the night, Hong threw over his business card, and said with astonishment: "this, this you all know?"


    He was just trying to ask, never thought Yehong could really help him solve this problem.


    And still with such a fantastic way to solve!


    What else is Yehong unable to do?!


    At this time, this is a question lingering in the hearts of all the Yues.


    When the night is getting deeper and night Hong says goodbye, Yue Qingsen and yejuan all stand up to send Yehong off.


    Interestingly, the father-in-law and mother-in-law in the night also stood up in fear. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org


    Night Hong see the situation in the heart of silent smile.


    Must have seen his strength, the father-in-law and mother-in-law will no longer dare to night as mean.


    My aunt''s life in this family should be more comfortable.


    "Ding! Face saving for relatives, protecting short ability + 1! "


    That night, night Hong then opened night Jue back to egret city.


    He did not go back to HaiYe Island, nor did he go home, but returned to Jiangda dormitory.


    Other people in the dormitory are very worried after hearing about Ding Zhao during the day.


    So Night Hong by the way back to the dormitory, the results of the matter to tell the public, to avoid them continue to worry.


    By the way, Yehong went to the prehistoric civilization research room the next day.


    This time, he specially inquired about the chatterbox girl Shan Ruqing who was not in the research room before he dared to go.


    After checking the research progress, Yehong left Jiangda again to continue filming.


    Because of Yehong''s pure acting skills, the shooting progress of the whole crew is much faster.


    After all, the leading actor is so excellent that other supporting roles dare not be lazy.


    As a result, a film that was expected to take more than half a year to make has gradually come to an end.


    Basically, there is no shot to be shot by Yehong. You just need to wait for the post production and report for approval before you can see the release of this film.


    According to the final discussion and consultation, the film was named "the night is not cool".


    Night is the night of Yehong, and it is also the net name used by his hero Chu Ze in the play.


    Of course, this is also the ID that Yehong uses in the orphan League.


    Wei, of course, is the heroine Wei played by Yuan Xiayi, and also related to the game ID used when Wei Wei met Chu Ze.


    After shooting the film, Yehong had time to pay attention to the preparation for the finals of Phoenix rose.

 Chapter 2161

    These days and nights Hong filming, a few small Phoenix is no longer free to watch.


    Ruan Yingbi has been training more and more with their S10 finals.


    Every day in addition to training is training, give them no chance to relax.


    Even Yehong, who is visiting, is not allowed to contact them.


    But night Hong is able to understand Ruan Biying''s good intentions.


    After all, the average age of the five little Phoenix is only about 15 years old, which is the youngest team to participate in the competition.


    Ruan Biying is worried that they will not play well at that time, and is now training their psychological resilience.


    Although Ye Hong also said that they are not required to achieve more excellent results, the focus is on participation.


    But the five little Phoenix held their breath and tried their best to prove to the world that girls can also stand on the highest stage of E-sports.


    So even in the face of Ruan Biying''s devil training, they all gritted their teeth and insisted, with no complaints.


    Night Hong see their state of stability, they no longer hold this heart.


    Then it turned back to the night food.


    During the absence of Yehong, Qin Hongshuang and Murong listened to the dream and made the night food more perfect.


    Nowadays, night food is the highest pronoun of high-grade restaurants in egret city.


    Every day there are new diners.


    Therefore, the seats for night food are always full.


    Thanks to the influence of Yehong''s distribution strategy and Catering Association, the whole seaside food street has been almost shrouded in night food culture.


    Yehong this time back, in addition to testing the operating results of this period of time, there are still some work to be handed over to the two people.


    So he''s going to Kyoto again.


    Just yesterday, Wei Qianling finally called.


    The Oriental family expressed their willingness to cooperate with Yehong and share the information about huaiyonglu.


    So Yehong made a special trip to the Oriental family this time. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org


    He doesn''t know how long this trip will take, so he wants to arrange his business strategy in advance.


    But let Ye Hong''s surprise is that Murong hears that Yehong is going to Kyoto, and even asks to go with him.


    Murong tingmeng is a member of the Murong family of the ten ancient ethnic groups, although she did not explicitly admit it.


    Yehong has been to Kyoto twice, but every time Murong listens to his dream, he doesn''t have the idea to go back together.


    On New Year''s day, they seldom want to go home.


    It seems that she has some kind of rejection of Kyoto.


    "Well, my mother seems to be ill, so I have to go back and have a look.


    But... Forget it, don''t mention it. "


    Murong seems to be a little impatient, but he doesn''t know what is bothering him.


    Ye Hong didn''t study it deeply. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to have a more beautiful woman in the same company, so he agreed happily.


    ...


    when I visited Kyoto for the first time, I felt a shock.


    The second time to Kyoto, also did not have time to detail, in a hurry to leave.


    The third time to Kyoto, everything is so familiar.


    Just out of the airport, they met Wei Qianling who came to pick up the plane.


    But when he saw Murong listening to the dream, he was a little bit stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Qianling is to know Murong listen to the dream, this night Hong is very clear.


    So he wondered why Wei Qianling showed such a strange look, and asked in a voice.


    "Nothing..."


    Wei Qianling scratched his head and said with a strange look: "it''s just that I heard some strange rumors about Murong''s family recently...


    "

 Chapter 2162

    "Alas


    Before Wei Qianling finished speaking, Murong sighed heavily when listening to the dream, and said helplessly on his face: "it should be my mother who is the wonderful flower of reincarnation to make a mess again?"


    "Hey, hey, you just know."


    Wei Qianling didn''t know why, but he winked at Yehong for a while, which made him confused.


    What happened to the Murong family?


    Murong seems to have no mood to explain the dream. After leaving the airport, he has to go back home.


    "I''ll visit Murong''s house after I''ve finished my work."


    Before parting, night Hong hears the dream way to Murong.


    Murong didn''t know what he thought of when he heard the dream. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then his face was flushed with shame. The faint mosquito fly ground gave a sound, and then he fled.


    Night Hong some inexplicable Murong listen to the performance of the dream, turn to look around Wei Qianling, frown asked: "Murong family in the end what?"


    "Haha! Don''t you know when you go and see it yourself? "


    Wei Qianling is not willing to say clearly with night Hong, just bad smile to sell the pass.


    They laugh and make fun of each other. Wei Qianling takes Yehong to Yongguo Pavilion, where he first arrived in Kyoto.


    This hotel is called the second dining hall of the temple.


    While ordering some food and wine, they talked about the recent situation in Kyoto.


    It''s only over a month since yehiro last came to Kyoto.


    But in this month or so, many changes have taken place in Kyoto.


    The biggest change, of course, is the relationship between the ancient clan and the temple.


    As the two most powerful forces in ancient and modern times, the ancient clan and the temple have always been in the opposite state of water and fire.


    In the past many years, under the leadership of the Ximen family, the ancient people have been occupying a larger voice. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    However, under the agitation of Yehong time and again, the muddy water in Kyoto not only did not become turbid, but gradually became clear.


    First of all, the temple has gradually taken control of Kyoto''s power system.


    Once the ancient martial arts and ancient Qi Wu, and even the ancient road martial arts, is undoubtedly the biggest reliance of the ancient people across Kyoto.


    However, after the establishment of an archaeological Association in the temple, the appointment of Yehong as the president, and the initiation of an investigation into the origin of ancient martial arts, the ancient warriors were in imminent danger.


    One of the things they fear most now is that the temple finds a way to completely ban ancient martial arts.


    From then on, there was no difference between them.


    I have to say, Yehong Ming has not done anything, but indirectly hit the ancient clan.


    The nickname of "ancient Conqueror" is not a white name.


    Under this invisible threat, many people''s psychology on the ancient side has changed.


    From the past contempt of the temple, to now more and more voices express their desire to get close to the temple.


    This difference is particularly obvious in the Ximen family.


    As the elder brother of the ancient people, the situation of Ximen family is not so good now.


    The Ximen family, which has always been the dominant position in the ten ancient times of Kyoto, began to quarrel and split into two factions when Yehong last came to Kyoto.


    One is the anti Saint faction, which adheres to the strategy of ancient clan supremacy and confronts the temple.


    One is the pro saints, as the name suggests, is to choose to cooperate with the temple for common development.


    The old master of the Ximen family, who had been able to frighten both the inner and outer races, is now in a coma for a long time. It is said that he can leave at any time.


    Without this pin, the situation of Ximen family is more chaotic.


    The careerists in the family have taken the lead one after another, and secretly launched an impact on the master''s status.


    It seems that Ximen Qun, the successor of the original family, has been challenged recently.


    The ups and downs are just the current state of the Ximen family.

 Chapter 2163

    Because of the civil strife, the house of Simon had no time to fight for power and profit with the temple.


    The Huangfu family, which had been ordered by the Ximen family, still tactfully maintained the strategy of dressing as a dead man and continued to live and recuperate.


    On the contrary, it is the second Shangguan family of 10000 years old. Now I hear that there seems to be no small voice against the temple.


    However, after the Ximen family was in turmoil, the Yuwen family was in name only, and the Huangfu family was pretended to be dead. After the Nangong family was rebelled by Yehong, there was only one Shangguan family left, which did not seem to be able to stir up any storm.


    "Be careful.


    If a hundred footed insects die but not stiff, the Shangguan family may have something to press the bottom of the box. "


    Night Hong see Wei Qianling mention Shangguan home when a face of disdain, worried that he because of belittle the enemy and suffer losses, specially remind way.


    "Yes, I know!


    Come on, keep drinking


    Wei Qianling did not care to put a wave, put clear did not listen to the words of night Hong.


    Night Hong can''t help but shake his head, but also did not intend to continue to persuade.


    He said that he believed that Wei Qianling, as the director of the second division of the inflammation group, would have his own ideas.


    Too much advice will hurt Wei Qianling''s self-esteem.


    Two people have been drinking until the evening, Wei Qianling this up to say goodbye.


    Tomorrow is the day agreed with the Oriental family, when he will personally take Yehong to the Oriental family.


    After Wei Qianling left, Yehong also received a call from Qin Hao.


    What I said on the phone was to invite Yehong to dinner.


    In addition to Qin Hao, Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing, Du bin... Many old acquaintances in Kyoto called one after another, and the content was roughly the same.


    It seems that Kyoto does not know how many pairs of eyes staring at night Hong.


    Even before Yehong came, no one had informed him. At the moment he stepped into Kyoto, the information was transmitted to all major forces.


    "It''s hard to keep a low profile." 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    Night Hong shakes his head a sigh, rises to return to the room.


    He declined the invitation.


    The main purpose of this visit to Kyoto is the Oriental family.


    During this period, Yehong did not want to have too much contact with other people.


    After all, his status and status are different from before, every word and action will be seen in the eyes of those who want to, even as a reference.


    Therefore, it is a question worthy of Ye Hong''s consideration to be close to and keep a proper distance with.


    At present, however, Yehong doesn''t want to be too involved in the complicated disputes in Kyoto, so he simply stays neutral and sees no one.


    The next day, Wei Qianling arrived as promised and took Yehong to the Oriental family.


    In addition to the illusory Xuanyuan family, the Oriental family is the only one of the ancient ethnic groups not to set up a residence in the nine urban areas of Kyoto.


    All the members of the Oriental family live on Longjiao peak in the western suburb of Kyoto.


    Longjiaofeng is famous for its similar shape to Longjiao.


    Standing in the western suburb of Kyoto, this peak is undoubtedly the highest mountain on the earth in the suburbs of Beijing.


    When Wei Qianling''s car drove to the foot of the mountain, Yehong saw a team of strong young men in vests, who were running up and down the mountain in groups.


    You know, this is close to the winter season, especially in the cold north.


    What perseverance and endurance it takes to wear only a vest!


    Even if a car appeared in the field of vision, their eyes did not wander, they were still concentrating on training.


    "They are all children of the Oriental family."


    They had a good car and walked up the mountain on foot.


    While walking, Wei Qianling pointed to the young people and said, "since the establishment of the Oriental family, there have been regulations that all the children in the family, regardless of their status, should participate in various exercises.


    Lazy people, all out of the house, without consultation. "

 Chapter 2164

    Night Hong silently nodded his head.


    One of the most humane things of the Oriental family is their discipline.


    Because they are the masters of the Yanwu army and a tranquilizer in the hearts of the common people.


    With them and the Yanwu army, people can maintain a high sense of security in their hearts.


    It is no wonder that the Oriental family did not weaken after the catastrophe, but reborn from nirvana, and now they control the martial arts world.


    This is inseparable from their family''s strict self-discipline.


    It''s said that the legendary old man of the Oriental family, because he didn''t participate in the practice one day, he punished himself for not participating in the drill, and ran a whole circle without sleep, which directly caused a sensation in the whole Kyoto.


    For the superior so, why worry about the lower, not strict with themselves?


    So even if he has never been to the Oriental family, Yehong has a natural affection for this self disciplined family.


    At the same time, although the Oriental family was powerful, it did not participate in any factional antagonism.


    They always stick to a bottom line, that is, the Yanwu army only outward, not inward.


    Even if the temple and the throne personally ordered, the eastern master would dare to refuse face to face if he felt that he would cross the bottom line.


    This makes Ye Hong, who does not like fighting, feel a little more fond of the Oriental family.


    Unlike other ancient clans Yehong has seen, the Oriental family either lives in the magnificent classical house or in the luxurious and gorgeous modern villa.


    On the whole Longjiao peak, there are many simple wooden houses.


    Wooden houses are scattered all over Longjiao peak, which can be seen from the foot to the top of the mountain.


    There is not too much solid, but the simple wooden house gives people a feeling of incomparable firmness.


    These wooden houses are the residences of each member of the Oriental family.


    When I got to the mountainside, because of the height and weather, I was shrouded in mist.


    Wei Qianling had to frown and pick up the mobile phone, as if in contact with who. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com


    "It''s strange that I have made an appointment with the people of the Oriental family. Why haven''t I come to pick us up?"


    Wei Qianling was about to call that person directly, but a light fog shadow came from a plain but powerful voice: "because I told him not to come."


    This voice makes Wei Qianling put down the mobile phone in amazement.


    But night Hong listens to this familiar sound, is some joyfully looks toward the fog.


    A tall figure, slowly emerged from the fog, came to night Hong body.


    Camouflage windbreaker and high top leather boots are all suitable for their tall and healthy figure.


    Wheat skin, for this woman to bring a different charm and style.


    A heroic face, although can not see what smile, but night Hong but from the eyes to feel a hidden deep joy.


    Oriental charm.


    The youngest daughter of the current owner of the Oriental family and the most beloved granddaughter of the legendary master.


    He was also a bodyguard sent to Mo Tianlin for training.


    Last time in Bailu City, Dongfang ningyun said that she was going to perform a mission in other places.


    Night Hong originally thought that this time to the Oriental family can not see her, did not expect to meet here.


    "The mission went well.


    I heard you were coming. I''m afraid you''ll get lost. I''ll pick you up. "


    Dongfang ningyun is still so cautious of words, and there is no expression on her face.


    The stranger thought she was talking to a stranger.


    Only Yehong can feel the unique emotional expression of Oriental ningyun.


    After all, there''s only one way up the mountain, and you won''t get lost.

 Chapter 2165

    Night Hong also did not break through the loopholes in the Oriental ningyun words, but along with her words: "fortunately you come, don''t let us Director Wei will be lost in this fog."


    Wei Qianling some depressed to skim his mouth, but dare not speak, can only in the heart of a curse Night Hong heavy color light friends.


    After all, different from Yehong, he was quite afraid of the Oriental family who was in charge of the Yan Wu army.


    Even if it is a position in the home is not so far ahead of the East Ning Yun, Wei Qianling also do not want to provoke.


    However, Wei Qianling did not speak, but there was another out of date voice from the East behind Ning Yun.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t even know the unique" fog protection "of the Oriental family, so I broke into the Longjiao peak.


    I don''t know if you are naive or stupid. "


    The voice was filled with open contempt and contempt.


    However, night Hong also heard a touch of hidden deep evil spirit, not from a frown, looking at the East behind Ning Yun.


    Through the fog, I found that there were actually two people standing there.


    Standing in front of him was a tall young man about the same age as Dongfang ningyun.


    He had a short mental inch and a big upper body, just like those children of the Oriental family in practice, wearing only a thin vest.


    A kind of iron and blood temperament cultivated only in the army can be seen from his cold square face.


    At this time, he is arrogant looking at night Hong and Wei Qianling.


    Obviously, that sentence just now comes from this population.


    Behind the tall young man stood a thin young man.


    Compared with tall young people, this person is much worse in appearance and temperament.


    Hands closed in the sleeve, the body wrapped by the coat is not shivering, a look that can not stand being frozen.


    If you don''t pay attention to observation, it''s easy to ignore that there is still a person standing there.


    But night Hong''s vision is in this person''s body to see several more.


    Hearing this tall young man speak, Oriental Ning Yun frowns slightly. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    She did not seem to intend to introduce these two people for Ye Hong, but said to Ye Hong: "go, take you up the mountain."


    With that, he turned around and walked toward the mountain.


    Night Hong and Wei Qianling are also expressionless ready to follow.


    The tall young man was ignored by the collective, his eyes widened instantly, and he was obviously worried.


    I saw his foot cross out, his big body directly blocked the road.


    Stares at night Hong way: "my name is Ximen Hongjie!"


    "Oh."


    Night Hong light return a word.


    Ximen Hongjie immediately scratched his head: "Ximen! The Ximen of the Ximen family


    "I see. I know. Get out of the way."


    Wei Qianling waved unhappily, as if driving flies.


    When was Ximen Hongjie so ignored that he immediately slapped his chest and almost glared out his big eyes: "listen to me.


    No matter who you are, don''t try to have the idea of Ning Yun!


    Ning Yun and I grew up together, and we stayed in Yanwu army together!


    And I''m not afraid to tell you that the next owner of Ximen family must be Ximen Hongjie!


    Therefore, you''d better be far away from Ning Yun....


    before the words were finished, Ximen Hongjie suddenly froze.


    A dark barrel of the gun was at his waist.


    "Another half of that nonsense will keep you from talking."


    Cold barrel, cold words.


    The Oriental Ning Yun with the gun flashed in her eyes a murderous air without any hypocrisy.

 Chapter 2166

    Looking at Ximen Hongjie pointed by Dongfang ningyun with a gun, Wei Qianling couldn''t help laughing: "so this is the demeanor of the next Ximen master.


    Wonderful, wonderful


    Even if he was held by a gun, he was ridiculed by Wei Qianling, who looked down on him.


    This makes Ximen Hongjie, who always thinks highly of himself, feel worse than he died.


    He said angrily, "Ning Yun, who on earth are they? It''s worth pointing a gun at me?"


    Dong Ning Yun gave a cold hum and put the gun away.


    Lengleng glanced at Ximen Hongjie and continued to walk up the mountain.


    "You wait for me!"


    Ximen Hongjie glared at them angrily and immediately chased into the fog.


    The thin young man next to him came to the two and said with an apologetic face: "I am really sorry... Yawn!"


    He seemed quite afraid of the cold, his whole face was a little blue by the cold mountain wind.


    A runny nose came out.


    He wiped his snot off with his hands, wiped it directly on his clothes, and continued to apologize to them: "Hongjie has been in the army all year round, and his temper is so straightforward.


    Night consultant, Director Wei, you should be more tolerant. "


    With that, he wiped his nose and followed Ximen Hongjie.


    "Bang! There are strange people every year, especially this year. "


    Wei Qianling muttered a little discontented.


    Night Hong is looking at the two figures far away, light asked a: "Old Wei, do you have their two information?"


    "Well..."


    Wei Qianling searched her brain for a moment, and said with some uncertainty: "that Ximen Hongjie is a minor of Ximen family.


    It is said that the anti saints of the Ximen family intend to cultivate them into one of the powerful competitors to attack the successors.


    However, there are so many competitors and there are many better people than him, so it is estimated that this arrogant guy will not win in the end


    "And the other one?" Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    Night Hong to that strange thin youth direction nuozi.


    "I don''t know him well..."


    Wei Qianling shook his head.


    Ye Hong touched his chin and suddenly said, "Lao Wei, do you remember what he called us two just now?"


    Wei Qianling frowned and recalled for a moment. Suddenly his pupils shrank and exclaimed, "he knows who we are."


    Ye Hong nods silently.


    Obviously, Yehong and Wei Qianling didn''t reveal their identities.


    Even Ximen Hongjie regarded them as the pursuers of the oriental charm.


    But that thin young man is precisely called out Wei Qianling and Ye Hong''s position in the temple.


    This undoubtedly shows that the young man knows a lot about them.


    But Yehong and Wei Qianling do not know such a person at all.


    It''s an unpleasant signal.


    "I''ll call the people in the group immediately to check on this person!"


    Wei Qianling immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly picked up the mobile phone, informed the inflammation group two.


    Follow Dongfang ningyun all the way up the mountain.


    The higher you go, the lower the temperature of Longjiao peak and the thicker the fog.


    When you get to the top of the mountain, you can only see the scene within two meters around you.


    The top of the mountain is very open, covered by thick fog, only a simple wooden house.


    In addition, there is only an open shooting range.


    Several rusty iron targets stand alone in the cold wind.


    Dongfang ningyun comes to the door of the cabin and knocks on it three times.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought people up."


    A moment later, from the door came a full of magnetic voice: "in."

 Chapter 2167

    This voice with a strong righteousness, as if to drive away all the evil spirits and monsters between heaven and earth.


    After hearing the response from the room, Dongfang ningyun gently pushed the wooden door open.


    Night Hong is the first time to see her so careful action.


    It is worth mentioning that Ximen Hongjie and the strange young man also followed.


    At the moment, Ximen Hongjie glared at Ye Hong and Wei Qianling with a glance, and took the young man to rush into the gate.


    Night Hong two people can''t help but shake their heads, how also did not expect that the successor competitor of tangtangtangximen family would be so naive.


    However, Wei Qianling secretly told Yehong that he hoped Ximen Hongjie would be the next leader of Ximen family.


    Because if such a fool controls the Ximen family, there will be no threat to the Ximen family.


    They then entered the cabin.


    Small wooden house space is not big, furnishings are also very few.


    Only a bamboo bed and some daily necessities were placed near the window.


    On the contrary, the coffee table in the middle of the room is bigger than that bed.


    Beside the tea table, there are two figures.


    Located in the north of the tea table is an old man whose hair and eyebrows are almost gone.


    Thin face, densely covered with wrinkles.


    But even so, just sitting there is like a tiger in the forest.


    The upper body, as thin as a withered bamboo, and those young people of the Oriental family, all wore a simple white vest.


    In front of the vest, there are two big characters in scarlet - [Long Qi].


    Although the words have faded, we can still see the killing atmosphere hidden in these two words.


    The old man''s face changed when he saw Dongfang Ning Yun enter the door.


    Mouth suddenly speed up smoking, three or two will put the mouth of that cigarette to smoke. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    "Cough and cough --"


    the reason may be that the old man coughed because of the smoke rushing into his throat.


    "Grandfather


    Dongfang ningyun angrily rushed over, grabbed the cigarette butt from the old man''s hand, glared at him fiercely and said, "the doctor exhorts you to stop smoking. Do you want to live?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you smoke one once in a while...


    it seems that the old man is afraid of the Oriental rhyme, so he shrinks his neck and feels aggrieved.


    Open your mouth and reveal the big bed with few teeth left.


    "You yourself strictly prohibit family members from smoking frequently. What about yourself?"


    Oriental ningyun is not soft hearted at all and continues to speak in a cold voice.


    The old man curled his mouth and muttered, "I''ll punish myself for running ten laps on the top of the mountain later."


    Night Hong in one side to see the heart straight music.


    Such an old man with personality, coupled with the two words on his vest, could not think of anyone else except the legendary master ziyehong of the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Longqi, the former head of the Oriental family, is the current owner, the father of Dongfang Ning Yun''s father Dongfang Huan.


    At the same time, he is also the soul and benchmark of the whole oriental family.


    He is also the actual controller of Yan state''s Yan Wu army and a worthy military God.


    Many outstanding figures emerged in the war time.


    In addition to Fu huaiyong, Qin Zhengyan, Zhong Liyuan, the legendary staff officer, and so on, there is also a name that will never be forgotten by the world.


    That''s a generation of military God, dragon Qi commander, Oriental Dragon Qi!


    When the Oriental family was still a member of the traditional ancient clan, Dongfang Longqi resolutely joined the Yanwu army regardless of the family''s resistance.


    From then on, he began to write a legend of military gods.

 Chapter 2168

    At that time, Yanwu army was initially built and its strength was weak. Almost no one in the world was optimistic about it.


    It was Dongfang Longqi who provoked the flag and excavated a series of talents such as Fu huaiyong, Qin Zhengyan and Zhong Liyuan.


    Finally, he led the army of Yanwu to help the generals of the building to rejuvenate the stormy state and gradually move towards its lofty position.


    It is also because of his outstanding achievements that the early holy throne personally canonized the brigade led by Dongfang Longqi as "Longqi army".


    The Oriental Longqi is worthy of the leadership of Longqi.


    It can be said that Fu huaiyong, Qin Zhengyan, Zhong Liyuan and even Mo Tianlin are all students of Dongfang Longqi.


    Enough to see the high status of the old man in the burning country.


    No wonder that even today''s holy throne, he dare not give face.


    After the catastrophe 40 years ago, the Oriental family suffered heavy losses because of the wrong decision-making.


    It is Dongfang Longqi who stands out again.


    He took over the position of the head of the family, reformed the family, and completely separated the Oriental family from the ancient clan.


    At the same time, relying on his own prestige, he gradually took over the Yanwu army.


    Therefore, among the ten ancient clans out of the ancient clan sequence, only the Oriental family can inherit it completely, and is not afraid of the Revenge of the ancient clan.


    Sure enough, in the face of this legendary mission, even if he is as arrogant as Ximen Hongjie, he is much more honest.


    After calling the Oriental master gently, he stood in the same place as the wooden pile, and did not dare to do more actions.


    And the young man behind Ximen Hongjie also politely said hello.


    "Master Dongfang, I''d like to say hello to you


    It turned out that this man was called Shangguan WangXuan, and he was undoubtedly a member of Shangguan family.


    After two people, Wei Qianling also went up to say hello.


    Night Hong can see, Wei Qianling calf stomach some unnatural shaking. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    He was afraid of the Oriental family, even more afraid of the Oriental Dragon Vernon. He did not know what psychological shadow the Oriental family had brought to him.


    Dongfang Longqi finished the big eyes and small eyes of Dongfang ningyun, nodded to Ximen Hongjie, Shangguan WangXuan and Wei Qianling, and then looked at Yehong with great interest.


    "Ye Hong, I''ve met the East..."


    only half of Ye Hong''s words was said, but Dongfang Longqi interrupted with a smile: "Yehong, this name is really like thunder."


    Night Hong showed not humble smile, did not say what.


    He was a little confused with the attitude of the Oriental Dragon Vernon.


    It''s like appreciation, it''s like irony.


    Every sentence of a character of this rank is full of deep meaning.


    And Yehong did not try to use mind reading.


    On the one hand, there is no need. On the other hand, Ye Hong always feels that he will be noticed by Dongfang Longqi. If he is not happy at that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    What Yehong didn''t know was that Dongfang Longqi''s performance surprised everyone at the scene.


    Also let Ximen Hongjie jealous eyes straight jealous fire.


    Due to the strict rule of Dongfang Longqi, he is more demanding on young people. He has never seen him praise a young man so directly.


    Yeah, never.


    Ximen Hongjie stealthily pokes the Shangguan WangXuan beside him with his elbow, and asks in a low voice: "Wang Xuan, what is the origin of this boy?"


    Shangguan WangXuan shook his head helplessly.


    Just as he was about to speak, Dongfang Longqi made another sound.


    "I know what you''re trying to do today, and I''d love to have someone willing to step up and solve those old problems.


    At the same time, I hope you can untie the heart knot of the evening snow


    Then he glanced at his side.

 Chapter 2169

    Yehong then focuses on the figure sitting beside Dongfang Longqi.


    At the same time, he is also the only person in the room who can sit except Dongfang Longqi.


    By this alone, the status of this person will not be low.


    It was a woman in a beret.


    The man''s face was white and flawless, even transparent as a mirror.


    The thin lips closed like two closed willow blades.


    Although her face is comparable to that of a 28 year old girl, a few wisps of old silver are hanging under the beret.


    This makes night Hong temporarily unable to determine the age of this person.


    She sat there with her eyes closed, like a statue, motionless.


    However, Yehong finds that Wei Qianling, together with Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan, who are facing each other, dare not look at this woman. It seems that they are even more afraid than Dongfang Longqi.


    Just now, he dared to reprimand Dongfang Longqi''s Dongfang ningyun. He also called out carefully to the woman: "Auntie..."


    as soon as these three words came out, Yehong instantly knew her identity.


    It turned out to be her.


    If Dongfang Longqi is a god of war, his sister Dongfang muxue is a god of killing.


    Dongfang muxue didn''t become famous in the era of Dongfang Longqi. Instead, he joined the Yanwu army more than ten years ago.


    As soon as she joined, she won many victories. Now she is also a young general of Yanwu army.


    On the battlefield, she is a ruthless killing machine.


    Not only the enemy, but even the whole army was afraid of the female murderer.


    However, Yehong remembers that although the eastern Twilight snow is much younger than the Oriental Dragon Vernon, how can it be in her fifties?


    Compared with Dongfang Longqi, whose teeth are almost gone, and then look at the young girl''s face in the East Twilight snow, is it possible that she has taken any panacea?


    In the night Hong heart a daydream, the east evening snow suddenly opened eyes.


    This opening is like two sharp blades splitting chaos. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com


    Sharp eyes, a moment between the direct lock Night Hong.


    A killing momentum accumulated from the sea of corpses and blood suddenly shrouded in night Hong.


    In addition to the Oriental Dragon Vernon, as well as the Oriental ningyun that seems to have been used to, all the other people present were pale, obviously oppressed by this terrible momentum.


    Yehong only frowns, the body breath operation, the influence of this momentum directly blocked in vitro.


    At the same time, he looked at the eastern evening snow without showing any weakness.


    Their eyes were also sharp, like a sword in the air to cut each other.


    Although has not used to see through the ability, but night Hong already from this domineering momentum to feel a strong ancient road unique flavor.


    East dusk snow, awe inspiring is an ancient road warrior!


    But I don''t know why, the smell of Oriental evening snow let Night Hong smell a familiar smell.


    "Cough."


    Just as the atmosphere in the wooden house became more and more depressed, Dongfang Longqi suddenly let out a light cough.


    The evening snow in the East just regained its momentum.


    Ximen Hongjie and others are already sweating and panting.


    "If you want to know anything, ask the evening snow."


    Dongfang Longqi is facing the night.


    Oriental evening snow eyelids slightly heavy, light way: "I am that no one wants the woman."


    Her voice and people, with a cold like frost strong and domineering.


    This sentence has no head and no brain, but night Hong suddenly understood what meaning.


    This has to mention the feat of huaiyonglu.


    After the end of the catastrophe, there was nothing to be done.


    Whether it is the ancient clan or the temple, all forces are licking the wound.


    At that time, Dongfang Longqi, who was just in charge of the family power, had a unique vision, and wanted to recruit Dao Jue huaiyonglu, one of the four unique skills, to enter the door.

 Chapter 2170

    In the final selection, the Oriental family picked out a family woman who was excellent in all aspects and wanted to let her and huaiyonglu see it everywhere.


    According to huaitianshu and their sources, huaiyonglu did get along with this woman for a period of time.


    But because of some fear, huaiyonglu never married that woman.


    Until 17 years ago, bad news spread to Juedao sect.


    Huaiyonglu left the door and left without a word.


    As for the woman of the Oriental family, who died in love with huaiyonglu, no one asked.


    Now it seems that the unlucky woman must be the East dusk snow in front of her eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Dongfang muxue joined the Yanwu army more than ten years ago and became a battlefield Shura.


    Huaiyonglu''s disappearance must have hit her deeply.


    Imagine a maiden waiting to be married. She was delayed for so many years by huaiyonglu, and finally she disappeared.


    It is reported that the eastern dusk snow has not married up to now.


    The hatred of huaiyonglu must be the root cause of the great change in the disposition of the eastern Twilight snow.


    Yehong did not expect that Dongfang Longqi would personally call the victims to share huaiyonglu''s intelligence with Yehong.


    Isn''t that salt on the wound?


    Or, what other plans does Dongfang Longqi have?


    "If you want to know about him, you can."


    The east evening snow looks up to night Hong, light way: "you must beat me first.


    This is the rule of our Yanwu army, and it is also the rule of the Oriental family. "


    Yehong frowns slightly and looks at the Oriental Dragon Vernon.


    He didn''t remember that before he came.


    Dongfang Longqi spread his hands and some rascal said, "don''t look at me. My stubborn sister doesn''t even listen to me."


    Night Hong heart helpless, it seems that can only agree to come down. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    He is not afraid of any competition, afraid of a careless hand, accidentally hurt the east evening snow.


    After all, it is in the territory of the Oriental family that many things can''t be undone.


    However, when they all walked out of the wooden house in turn, in the dark corner beside them, Shangguan WangXuan pointed a little bit of Ximen Hongjie with his finger imperceptibly.


    Ximen Hongjie''s eyes turned around, and suddenly reached out and called out: "younger generation has a better proposal!"


    Everyone frowned and looked at him.


    Even Dongfang Longqi''s face flashed with displeasure.


    However, Ximen Hongjie didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he pointed to him excitedly: "I''m also a member of Yanwu army, and I''ve worked under Dongfang Shaoyan general.


    Why don''t you let me fight this man for Dongfang Shaoyan.


    If he can''t even beat me, he is not qualified to talk with Dongfang Shaoyan.


    What do you think of the proposal? "


    In fact, how did Simon Hongjie''s head come up with this proposal.


    Of course, Shangguan WangXuan taught him by the side.


    Shangguan WangXuan only told him that doing so could show his strength in front of Oriental ningyun, and at the same time could suppress Yehong, who was not comfortable with his eyes.


    It would be even better if he won in the end.


    Therefore, after Ximen Hongjie put forward this proposal, he looked intensely at the East.


    East Ning Yun also heard the intention of Ximen Hongjie, some disgusted to leave the beginning, lazy to look at him.


    However, after hearing this suggestion, Dongfang Longqi and Dongfang Dushen look different.


    The east evening snow lips moved, but did not say anything.


    The Oriental Dragon Qi frowned and looked at Yehong: "what do you think?"


    Night Hong glanced at Ximen Hongjie, the corner of the mouth slightly hook: "I can."


    Since some people are interested in fighting, they don''t mind realizing the other party''s wishes.

 Chapter 2171

    "In this case, let Hongjie and you first...


    Dongfang Longqi''s voice has not dropped, and Ye Hong''s side sounded a discontented voice.


    "Wait, wait, wait. In this case, I have a suggestion too!"


    It was Wei Qianling who spoke.


    Dongfang Longqi was disturbed and interrupted many times, and immediately glared at Wei Qianling with some displeasure: "Director Wei, what''s your opinion?"


    Being ridiculed by Dongfang Longqi, Wei Qianling immediately shrinks his neck.


    But he still bravely replied: "I just want to say that Ximen Hongjie''s status is not qualified to challenge ye laodi.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight with me first. "


    "Nonsense!


    I''m fighting back and forth. Can''t you think that longjiaofeng is a fighting field? "


    The Dragon Vernon roared.


    However, Ximen Hongjie was infuriated by Wei Qianling''s words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and even the anger of Dongfang Longqi was ignored.


    "What? I''m not qualified? "


    Ximen Hongjie immediately pointed to Wei Qianling and yelled: "come on, I won''t beat your dog to gnaw mud!"


    Said, is desperate to go to the shooting range, and Wei Qianling made a series of provocative gestures.


    "Coward! Cowards! You are coming


    Wei Qianling shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Dongfang Longqi: "look, master...


    " then stop talking nonsense and fight quickly! "


    Dongfang Longqi roared again, and his body trembled with anger.


    Wei Qianling spat out his tongue and ran to the middle of the range to fight against Ximen Hongjie.


    "You little white face, I''ll let you see my fierce fighting skills!"


    As soon as they stood still, Ximen Hongjie rushed to Wei Qianling with his fist.


    The front of the fist is like a stone, full of strength.


    Maybe this punch has great lethality among ordinary people.


    Can Wei Qianling just indifferent smile, gently stretched out his palm. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    A slap to the front, a good coincidence happened to be on Ximen Hongjie''s fist.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ximen Hongjie roared and his face was full of ferocity.


    But the expected sound of broken tendons and bones did not come. Ximen Hongjie only felt that he had punched into the cotton.


    Wei Qianling not only has nothing to do with his hands, but also has leisure to show a strange smile to Ximen Hongjie.


    "Is it my turn?"


    The corners of his mouth slightly hook, wrapped in Ximen Hongjie''s palm, suddenly shrunk, condensed into a fist.


    Step back, twist the front waist, strike forward, and strike with indomitable momentum!


    "Yewu Scripture �� swallowing the sky and swallowing the night fist]!"


    "Bang!"


    Fist to fist is like a shell exploding between two people.


    "Ouch --"


    with a cry, Ximen Hongjie couldn''t resist the violent fist, and his whole body was beaten upside down.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    What''s more, the residual fist force makes his body roll several times on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for hitting the target and stopping, I would have to roll for a while.


    But even so, he covered his fist, and had little strength to stand up, only the strength to howl on the ground.


    Shangguan WangXuan''s face changed and rushed to help Ximen Hongjie.


    With only one punch, Wei Qianling landed cleanly and ended the battle.


    On a second Ximen Hongjie''s cruel words, as if still entangled in people''s ears.


    This amazing blow made the top of the mountain fall into silence.


    "Yewu Scripture... Why never heard of it?


    When did the Yan group introduce this ancient martial art? "


    Dongfang Longqi stares at Wei Qianling and whispers in his mouth.

 Chapter 2172

    For this result, Ye Hong was not surprised.


    Wei Qianling, a shameless fellow, often uses various excuses to find Yehong to learn ancient martial arts.


    Ye Hong sometimes got a headache, so he taught him some moves in the night martial arts Scripture.


    Just now that swallowing the sky and swallowing the night boxing is Yehong''s move after improving Xingyiquan.


    And Ximen Hongjie doesn''t even count as an ancient warrior. Even the most common Xingyi boxing, he can''t take it, let alone swallow the sky and swallow the night?


    On the other side, Shangguan WangXuan has helped Ximen Hongjie up.


    Wei Qianling didn''t seem to be dead handed, so Ximen Hongjie could still stand at this time.


    But he is holding a painful palm, to Wei Qianling word by word: "who are you?"


    He''s straight, but he''s not a fool.


    As soon as Wei Qianling made a move, Ximen Hongjie knew that he had kicked the steel plate.


    Now he just wants to know what plate he''s kicking.


    If the steel plate is not thick, it will be the same as before, and force the steel plate to be pierced by the force of the family.


    This is a trick used by many Kyoto dandies.


    Wei Qianling has been wandering in Kyoto for so long. He is used to the people like Ximen Hongjie. How can he not see his careful thinking.


    So I just smile shyly: "I''m sorry, I''m just a director of the second division of the inflammation group.


    Compared with master Ximen, he''s just a little mole ant who can''t get on the stage. "


    But hearing Wei Qianling''s words, Ximen Hongjie is a big change.


    In their group of dandies, if there is anything they fear the most, it is the inflammation group.


    Yan group is also the only organization in the temple that is not afraid of power.


    It is said that Shi Yishou, the leader of today''s group, even dares to fight the heirs of the major ancient clans.


    I don''t know how many lawless existence, to the inflammation group after a walk, then honest a lot.


    The means of the inflammatory group made all the people in their circle feel scared.


    What''s more, I''m still a director with real power! Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    Ximen Hongjie took a mouthful of saliva and felt that his throat was dry.


    At this moment, it seems that even the pain on the hand has weakened a little.


    He suddenly remembered his provocation to Wei Qianling. At the moment, he felt a little chilly in his back.


    His expression flashed the color of embarrassment, quietly turned away his eyes, no longer looking at Wei Qianling.


    Wei Qianling smiles and returns to Yehong.


    "Well, do you have one percent of your skill?"


    Wei Qianling''s words attracted Ximen Hongjie to turn around.


    One percent?!


    Did Wei Qianling''s fist just now not reach the strength level of Yehong?!


    That this call night Hong, how terrible!


    Ximen Hongjie suddenly had some doubts about life. He secretly said in his heart whether he should not come to Dongfang house today.


    "Ding! Space shock, threat + 1! "


    "Well, it''s over. It''s time to get down to business."


    Dongfang Longqi said without expression.


    And the eastern Twilight snow has already stood in the middle of the shooting range.


    Thin body, but like a knife edge inserted in the ground, motionless.


    At the same time, she did not know when to take out a strange knife.


    The blade is as red as blood, as if soaked in blood.


    A strong sense of war came from her.


    Along with the dense fog around, they were also dispersed by this battle spirit.


    Night Hong''s chest is also stimulated by this sense of war to come out of a fire.


    He hasn''t played with the ancient Taoist warrior for a long time.


    He went to the middle of the field and reached out to the east evening snow and motioned, "master Dongfang, please give me your advice."

 Chapter 2173

    I do not know when, around the top of the mountain came many members of the Oriental family.


    They didn''t make any noise, they just lined up in order and looked at the court seriously.


    Dongfang Longqi glanced at the family members, raised his hand and waved down heavily: "I declare... The battle... Officially begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Hong and the eastern evening snow moved at the same time.


    The eastern evening snow did not use the knife in his hand, but used another hand. He condensed his fist skill and blew to the night Hong face door!


    Fists are like cannonballs. They are the same as those used by Ximen Hongjie just now. They are the fighting skills of Yanwu army.


    However, the power of this fist is not comparable to that of Ximen Hongjie.


    A blow out, as if with the strength of a mountain fall.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this powerful blow, the children of the Oriental family couldn''t help shouting.


    And night Hong saw the east evening snow unexpectedly hit his face, immediately can''t bear.


    Don''t you know the rules of the lake?


    So he did the same.


    Not only intentionally or unintentionally, Yehong''s fist is also the swallowing day and swallowing night fist used by Wei Qianling.


    Naturally, the blow from his hand was far more powerful than Wei Qianling.


    "Whew --"


    a long sound of tearing the air came into the ears of the audience.


    The force on the fist is too violent, and it distorts the air and forms a cyclone outside Yehong''s fist.


    The cyclone whirled violently, as if to swallow everything in.


    This is the true meaning of the name of swallow the sky and swallow the night fist!


    Only Yehong, can you give the power of this fist!


    The two fists touched each other, and a spider web shaped crack suddenly appeared on the ground in the middle of the range.


    All of a sudden the pupil shrinks.


    You know, this range has been built for such a long time, and many experts have tried it.


    But no one has ever seen such a big stir today. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    It shows how fierce the two men fought on the field.


    However, what surprised them was still to come.


    A stuffy hum, the eastern evening snow is actually by this boxing to retreat several steps.


    There was a faint shiver above his fist.


    On the contrary, Yehong did not retreat, even a trace of fluctuation on his face.


    The members of the Oriental family couldn''t help taking a breath.


    On the cold mountain top, they felt only a chill on their back, and their hearts were filled with horror.


    The female murderous God of Yan Wu army, who won all battles and no one can defeat, retreated?!


    What''s more, the object of repelling him is just a young man?!


    At this moment, even those who had never paid attention to Yehong before began to inquire about Yehong''s name one after another.


    After some inquiry, the shock in my heart was not abated, but far worse than before.


    Temple consultant, or inflammation group and prevention group two groups of consultants!


    Group president, there is money to spend!


    The director of a school is admired by countless teachers and students!


    Super ancient doctor, master of medicine!


    ...


    with the exposure of Yehong''s identities, members of the Oriental family have been shocked and don''t know what to say.


    Most importantly, Yehong is only 17 years old!


    Seventeen years old!


    When they were 17 years old, they didn''t even enter the Yanwu army!


    God, it''s not fair!


    "Granny''s, is this a man?"


    A lot of people who think that they are well trained can''t help but burst out rude words.


    Dongfang ningyun looks at Ye Hong in silence, her expressionless face moves, and her corner of her mouth is a rare smile.

 Chapter 2174

    Oriental ningyun has mixed feelings in her heart, but she recalls the scene when she first saw yehongshi.


    At that time, she just regarded Yehong as the manager of an ordinary restaurant.


    Have you ever thought that this young man will stand on the top of the Dragon horn one day and be frightened, envied and awed by countless people?


    It can only be said that fate is a wonderful thing.


    If I didn''t promise to be appointed by my family and went to work as a bodyguard for Mo Tianlin, I would not have met such a young man...


    "look, that iceberg girl is laughing!"


    Suddenly, a family member pointed to the East and exclaimed.


    It seemed that this scene was more shocking than the match on the field.


    Dong Ning Yun immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at the man.


    A sharp and murderous spirit appeared along with it.


    The man immediately covered his mouth tightly, and the other members trembled and quickly looked away.


    However, to say that the most impolite on the field is Simon Hongjie.


    Although he had guessed that Yehong''s fighting power was not weak, when the eastern Twilight snow was boxed back by night Hongyi, Ximen Hongjie''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Without any language description, he has already understood that he and night Hong are different strength gap.


    And the thought that I had just uttered harsh words to such a person just now...


    it felt like a three-year-old child jumping up to hit an adult''s knee.


    What makes him want to cry without tears is that after today, this matter will be widely spread in Kyoto.


    At that time, he will surely become the object of ridicule by the major forces in Kyoto!


    At this time, Ximen Hongjie just wants to cover his face and leave here.


    He couldn''t help but glare at the Shangguan WangXuan next to him: "WangXuan, look at what bad ideas you''ve made, and I''ve lost a lot of shame now!"


    Shangguan WangXuan didn''t seem to notice his anger. He just looked at Ye Hong on the field and murmured to himself: "it seems that it''s useless to deal with this person only by the sea of people tactics..." hot stack room www.rdshuku.com


    "What are you talking about?" Ximen Hongjie didn''t hear what Shangguan WangXuan said, frowned and asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Shangguan WangXuan resumed smiling face: "Hongjie, you don''t have to worry.


    Today is just an accident. We still have many opportunities to win over Miss Ning Yun''s heart. "


    "Hum! You''d better come up with a good idea next time


    Ximen Hongjie curled his lips and muttered: "in short, don''t let me and night Hong this kind of abnormal face-to-face confrontation on the line."


    At this time, both sides on the field still did not have further action.


    Since the eastern evening snow by night Hongyi boxing back, they maintain the look of bow, do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, she suddenly raised her knife hand.


    That strange scarlet short blade, far away at night Hong.


    "Young people are really good.


    I admit that empty handed is not your opponent. "


    Oriental evening snow face flashed a touch of apology: "so... Sorry, I need to use a knife."


    Night Hong did not care to put his hand: "master, please help yourself."


    This kind of indifference and carefree attitude made the Oriental Dragon Qi Mu Lu, who was watching the war on the side, nodded with admiration.


    The eastern evening snow is not hypocritical and polite, and he blows to the position where ye Hong is.


    In a flash, the speed of the eastern evening snow suddenly became several times as much as just now!


    Only a moment, then flash to night Hong body.


    Even the eyes of most people present still stay in her original position.


    What a fast speed!

 Chapter 2175

    Ye Hong''s pupil shrinks, but her eyes are not staying on the body of the Oriental evening snow, but staring at the knife in her hand tightly!


    Although the dagger is short, there is a sharp sense of Dao coming from above.


    The blade of the sword is unswerving. It is going to cut through the mountains!


    "Only despair... Can defeat despair."


    With the cold sound of the eastern evening snow, the knife suddenly blooms a dazzling black and gold light.


    Black awn and red Dao interweave, only a moment in the night Hong body week each direction cloth under the heavy field.


    In this field, night Hong''s breath is constantly drained.


    As if a moment into a desperate hell!


    This kind of knife idea!


    Night Hong Tong Mou a shock, finally understand why to the Oriental evening snow body''s breath has a faint sense of familiarity!


    He had no time to think about it, his eyes turned into a cold.


    Ice leopard alienation!


    A ring of ice suddenly appeared in the void, blocking the sharp knife for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, night Hong body into the road blue shadow, the danger of another dangerous flash over this knife.


    The two sides opened again.


    Although this move seems to be a short fight, and even the two sides have no direct contact, it will let Ye Hong''s heart shake slightly, can''t help but stare at the Oriental Twilight snow.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: the ancient Taoist warrior [intangible Daoyi stage].


    The goal is good at ability: despair.


    Good at moves: kill a knife.


    Target weakness: heart disease. "


    Sure enough!


    No wonder night Hong feels familiar. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    This east evening snow is good at the ability, clearly and huaiyonglu is the same, is the unique blade flow!


    It''s just different from huaiyonglu, who stops at the ancient Qi and martial arts. The Oriental Twilight snow advances the unique Sabre to despair!


    And it is also the strong one of invisible Tao meaning!


    And just that move, is the advanced version of the kill a knife!


    At the beginning, huaiyonglu''s kill Jue knife almost makes Yehong fall into despair. It is used by the Oriental evening snow to be more fierce.


    If Yehong didn''t use the ability of dissimilation in emergency, he would be the body of ice leopard which was copied not long ago.


    With ice leopard''s talent to avoid this move, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Night Hong looks at the east evening snow in the eyes full of complexity.


    A lot of things in the memory of snow from the East.


    The woman who is considered to hate huaiyonglu most obviously has no hatred in her heart.


    Maybe between her and huaiyonglu, she has experienced something that people don''t know.


    Otherwise, huaiyonglu would not give her this knife technique.


    Otherwise, she would not have refined the skill to such a terrible level!


    But this is not the time for Yehong to think about it.


    A blow failed, the eastern evening snow and carrying a knife to catch up.


    The speed is still so fast!


    And night Hong also from the Oriental evening snow in the eyes, feel a fierce murderous spirit!


    This murderous spirit is different from the Oriental Twilight snow on the battlefield against the enemy, but contains a strong resentment.


    "She really wants to kill me!"


    Night Hong heart a Lin, also no longer let water, concentrate on the ground facing this war.


    Because both of them are extremely fast, you come and go on both sides, and you will make a shadow in the range.


    Above the sky, clouds and fog billow, as if two gods in the sea of clouds compete with each other!


    From the beginning, the onlookers were able to keep up with the speed of the two men, and finally they were dazzled. They couldn''t tell where they were.

 Chapter 2176

    "This, this is the so-called immortal fight?"


    Members of the Oriental family gaped and felt like they were watching a movie with special effects.


    Ximen Hongjie heart of the remnants of the heart of the contest, at this time also has long disappeared.


    He murmured to himself: "should I continue to stay in the Yanwu army, at least there is no such abnormal existence as Yehong...


    Dongfang Longqi takes another cigarette from nowhere and takes advantage of Dongfang ningyun''s inattention and takes a sip.


    Then the loud voice came to the ears of those family members at the top of the mountain: "open your eyes to me, watch and learn!


    These peak battles are no longer missed once. You must watch them carefully! "


    The members of the family immediately corrected themselves and took a serious look at it.


    On the shooting range, both sides have done dozens of moves in a row.


    The eastern evening snow seems to be turning into an indefatigable killing machine, one knife after another, more and more fierce.


    Every move, go straight to the heart of Yehong!


    In this way, Yehong can only be more and more dangerous.


    So Yehong, while using the speed of ice leopard and the eastern Twilight snow, is thinking about how to deal with this crazy woman... No... crazy old woman!


    As the saying goes, lovelorn women are the most terrible.


    Now night Hong just want to say: no man to the woman is particularly terrible!


    In the brain thought flies, suddenly has a message flash by.


    Yehong remembers the weakness of the Oriental Twilight snow shown above when he used the ability to see through just now.


    Her weakness is only two simple words.


    [heart disease].


    Heart disease?


    Night Hong once again flashed over the eastern evening snow, sharp knife, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up.


    What''s wrong with this woman? 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    He thought about it and found that there was only one person who could make her sick.


    That is the dead huaiyonglu!


    The so-called heart disease also need heart medicine medicine, Yehong this super grade ancient doctor decided to have a try!


    After another move to avoid the eastern dusk snow, night Hong bit his teeth and condense all the breath on his palm.


    He didn''t choose fierce palm and fist, just put his hand on the shoulder of Dongfang evening snow.


    At the same time, however, it has carried out the idea of heart which was only understood in Lijian country before.


    The Tao and meaning of the heart is invisible and immaterial, but it has the magic power directly reaching the human heart.


    It is the use of this move, at that time night Hong touched the heart of huaiyonglu, and finally defeated him.


    So he wanted to try to see if it could also solve the so-called heart disease of the eastern Twilight snow.


    At this time, the eastern evening snow has turned the blade, toward the night Hong''s arms chopped over.


    However, in people''s eyes, night Hong is not dodging, so stay in place.


    "He didn''t want it?"


    In a burst of exclamations, Dongfang ningyun looks pale. She can no longer suppress her true feelings and screams: "no!"


    Then a burst of foot falter, then to the night Hong location to run.


    But in the middle of it, she suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, there were strange noises on the field.


    I saw the knife stopped in the air, and the eastern evening snow also stupidly looking at night Hong.


    Just now, the two men, who were still emitting the smell of killing, stood face to face like a pair of friends they had not seen for many years.


    This strange scene, so that the presence of the crowd is not forced.


    "This is...?!"


    Dongfang Longqi''s pupil shrank suddenly and said in horror: "how could he have the ability of heart breaking?"

 Chapter 2177

    Dongfang Longqi''s voice was so low that only one person noticed his gaffe.


    Dongfang Ning Yun turned her head and asked in doubt, "what is the ability of heart Jue, grandfather?"


    Dongfang Longqi shook his head solemnly: "remember I told you, the so-called four unique kitchen gods are material Jue, wine Jue, Dao Jue and xinjue.


    But the heart is the most mysterious.


    Until now, few people know the true identity of xinjue.


    I have also heard that the legendary heart has the power to control the heart.


    This kind of power makes heart Jue the only one in the four Jue kitchen gods who didn''t hear about it 17 years ago.


    In fact, I''m not sure if this kid is using the legendary ability.


    It can only be said that it is too much like... "


    at this time, Yehong is quietly feeling the feedback of the way of heart into the body of the Oriental evening snow.


    He could feel the sadness, sadness, despair and yearning that came from the true state of mind of the Oriental evening snow.


    Are these complex feelings intertwined with each other for huaiyonglu?


    The world can gather so many complex feelings on the same person, Yehong only knows two words.


    Those two words are called love.


    So this is the trouble of the East dusk snow?


    Night Hong looked at the eastern evening snow dull expression, according to her shoulder, suddenly silently sighed: "Oriental record Yong, really not I killed."


    The last time he said this, Huai Tianshu was skeptical.


    This time, however, I don''t know what the reaction will be when the eastern evening snow hears it.


    The cold eyes of the eastern evening snow suddenly trembled, and the lips also trembled. "The East... Lu Yong?"


    Night Hong released his hand and nodded silently.


    At this moment, Yehong suddenly understood why huaiyonglu''s pseudonym would take Dongfang as his surname.


    It must be the guilt of the eastern evening snow... Or, in other words, missing. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    East evening snow tight body suddenly paralyzed on the ground, as if suddenly lost the whole body strength.


    Two lines of clear tears ran down her cheek.


    The girl''s face, such as the wall ash fall, quickly reveal the wrinkles.


    A few streaks of white silver fell from under the beret.


    It''s like a few decades old in a flash.


    "I miss him...


    I have been thinking about him all these years!


    Wuwuwuwu... "


    the Oriental Twilight snow no longer covers her true feelings, and she wails helplessly on the ground like a little girl.


    At this moment, she is not that ruthless sandfield Shura, but a lonely woman missing her lover.


    "Ding! For the treatment of heart disease, medical skill + 1, heart diet ability + 1... "


    " finally untied... "


    Dongfang Longqi sighed silently and waved around.


    The family members quickly left the top of the mountain.


    Then Dongfang Longqi looks at Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan.


    "Ah? Shall I go, too? "


    Ximen Hongjie asked slowly, but was pulled away by the Shangguan WangXuan on one side and left the top of the mountain together.


    Wei Qianling glanced at night Hong and the eastern evening snow, but also knowingly quit.


    In this way, only the Eastern Dragon Vernon and Oriental ningyun are left on the top of the mountain, as well as Yehong and Dongfang Twilight snow in the shooting range.


    The eastern evening snow cried for a long time, as if to vent all the pain in recent decades with tears.


    After a long time, the cry gradually subsided.


    But the eastern evening snow is still sitting on the ground, and mumbling to himself: "I know that you did not kill him, he killed himself."

 Chapter 2178

    Night Hong did not speak, but sat quietly beside the east evening snow.


    "That guy is the most stupid fool in the world, and he is an incurable fool..."


    although Dongfang muxue no longer keeps his youth on his face, the smile on his mouth is more gentle.


    "At that time, all Kyoto knew was that the family would marry me to him, and only I knew that I would marry him.


    Because I really like him and love him...


    in order to wait for him, I did not hesitate to disobey the family and waited for him for 23 years.


    But seventeen years ago, he left without saying goodbye... "


    Dongfang muxue''s eyes flashed with resentment and pain:" in order to forget this heartless person, my brother and I asked to join the Yanwu army.


    I kept killing people there just to forget him.


    But as time goes on, I find that not only do I forget him, but I miss him more.


    I often remind myself that he might have died somewhere.


    Until not long ago, I really received the news of his death... "


    Dongfang muxue looked at Yehong, and his eyes were complicated:" at the same time, I also received a pile of evil things he had done.


    From this standpoint, we should draw a clear line between me and the villain.


    But...


    the eastern evening snow shook his head and said with a sad face: "I can''t do it."


    "I know you have something to do with his death, if not the one who killed him."


    "I want to avenge him, but I can''t find the target. I can only vent this blind hatred on you."


    Night Hong was silent.


    It''s no wonder that the eastern Twilight snow just really moved to kill the heart, it was intended to revenge for the East record forever.


    The so-called intelligence sharing this time should be the excuse for Dongfang muxue to cheat Yehong to the Oriental family.


    Therefore, although Ye Hong sympathizes with the experience of the eastern Twilight snow, she can''t give birth to any pity for the blind woman. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com


    Oriental evening snow may also know that he can''t live with Yehong, took out in the jacket pocket, but took out a incomplete photo and handed it to Yehong.


    "It''s the only thing he left me. It''s for you."


    Yehong took the photo and found it was a black and white one.


    What you can see is that this is supposed to be a group photo of four people.


    But because of the deformity, a young man in the picture has the whole picture.


    Judging from the features of the young man''s facial features, it is very likely that it was the record of huaiyong when he was young.


    Are the other three people the other three of the four unique kitchen gods?


    Yehong turned over the back of the photo and found that there was a line of fuzzy small characters on it, only a few words could be seen.


    [shot at... Ximen... Home]


    !!!


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks!


    At that time, the four Jue Kitchen God and the Ximen family were enemies!


    Then why is huaiyonglu, the four unique kitchen god, taking such a calm picture in Ximen''s house?!


    Thinking of the characteristics of nightmare factory against Yan state everywhere, Yehong''s heart suddenly flashed a terrible guess -


    nightmare factory has nothing to do with Ximen family, right?!


    At this moment, night Hong''s heart innumerable conjectures, but has not found a tenable answer.


    Yehong, with this incomplete photo, was speechless for a long time.


    He suddenly wanted to go to Ximen''s house.


    At this time, the eastern evening snow also staggered to stand up, and waddled toward the foot of the mountain.


    "Auntie..."


    Dongfang ningyun couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 2179

    Oriental ningyun''s eyes are full of worry, but they are worried that the eastern evening snow will be some dangerous ideas.


    East dusk snow stopped, looked back at the East Ning Yun.


    Then he came back and took Dongfang ningyun''s hand and gently put the scarlet dagger in Dongfang ningyun''s hand.


    "This knife is called" Hongye Shao ", which is the masterpiece of the craftsman of Cherry Blossom kingdom [star feather of four Maple courtyard].


    Now my aunt gives her to you, and I hope you will treat her well. "


    Dongfang ningyun looked up at the east evening snow, some helpless way: "Auntie, you don''t continue to stay in the Yanwu army?"


    The eastern evening snow shook his head and sighed: "because of my love for evil, I have killed a temple consultant, and I am no longer fit to stay in the Yanwu army.


    Not only that, I will leave the Oriental family.


    From then on, I will spend the rest of my life in a place where no one can find me. "


    Dongfang Longqi turned his back to the crowd, looked up at the sky and took a hard puff of smoke.


    There seemed to be a faint sigh coming from him.


    Dongfang ningyun opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    East evening snow touched the East Ning Yun head, a smile, turned away.


    "All the flowers have fallen, and the red leaves of a tree are burning..."


    with a sad song, the figure of the eastern dusk snow gradually disappears in the fog between the mountain paths.


    Oriental ningyun holding that red leaf burning, blindly looking at the direction of the mountain road, also do not know what to think.


    Perhaps it is in lamenting the frustrating fate of the eastern Twilight snow, or feeling the sad and beautiful love between her and huaiyonglu.


    Dongfang Longqi throws away the cigarette butts and waves to Yehong.


    "Night counselor, I have a few words to say to you."


    He walked back to the cabin.


    Dongfang ningyun is pulled back to reality by the voice of Dongfang Longqi. She turns to look at Yehong and apologizes and says, "I''m sorry..."


    she is apologizing to Yehong for the Dongfang family. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    After all, this is Yehong''s first visit to the Oriental family, but it brings him not so good memories.


    This makes Dongfang Ning Yun self reproach.


    Night Hong waved his hand, did not say anything, but raised his feet to follow the wooden house.


    Outside the wooden house, there is only a sigh in the East.


    In the wooden house, Dongfang Longqi personally made a cup of tea for Yehong and said with a smile: "I really appreciate the night consultant this time.


    Mu Xue''s heart disease is also my brother''s.


    I''m ashamed to say that for more than ten years, my elder brother can only watch her suffer from the heart evil, but she is helpless.


    After today''s war, she must have seen through it thoroughly.


    However...


    Dongfang Longqi suddenly changed his words. His wrinkled eyes suddenly shot out a fine light and fixed his eyes on Yehong''s face: "old man, I''m very curious. Why does the night consultant have the legendary mind power?"


    Night Hong did not take the tea cup, eyes slightly heavy, eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    In this moment, however, his heart is flashing countless thoughts.


    What''s the meaning of this sentence of Dongfang Longqi?


    Can''t you tell me that your mind is similar to the legendary four Jue kitchen gods?


    So did Dongfang Longqi admit his mistake?


    Yehong did not intend to clarify this matter, and instead asked, "master Oriental, I am more curious about one thing.


    If I was really killed by your sister today, what would the Oriental family say?


    What would you say? "


    With a stern tone and a serious look.


    Dongfang Longqi looks astonished and then laughs.


    "Worthy of being the youngest adviser in the history of the temple, with personality!"

 Chapter 2180

    Dongfang Longqi touched the few remaining beards and said with a smile, "then I can only tell you that you will never be in danger.


    If the dusk snow really can''t stop, someone will stop her


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    The sentence of Dongfang Longqi reveals too much information.


    The first message, as ye Hong had thought before, is that Dongfang Dushi''s plan is completely known by Dongfang Longqi and acquiesced at the same time.


    The second message is that there is a mysterious master on Longjiao peak.


    This mysterious master is so powerful that he can stop an ancient Taoist warrior who has mastered the invisible meaning of Tao.


    The most important thing is that ye Hong can''t feel where the master is.


    That is to say, if this person is hostile to Yehong, Yehong will be very dangerous!


    Sure enough, the Oriental family can stand on this Longjiao peak and look out for the whole of Kyoto. It is absolutely not the energy on the surface.


    The hidden power is the key factor to maintain the status of the Oriental family.


    "Of course, it''s very unkind."


    Dongfang Longqi said: "so in order to compensate you, I will give you a small gift."


    Said, but from the bed to get a piece of bamboo and a fruit knife.


    Dongfang Longqi picked up a fruit knife and carved three crooked characters on the bamboo pieces.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Longqi threw the bamboo pieces to Yehong as if throwing rubbish.


    Night Hong looked at those three comparable to the handwriting of primary school students, the corners of his mouth slightly pumping.


    What''s the use of this?


    "This order is the signature of my Oriental Dragon Qi."


    However, Dongfang Longqi clapped his chest and held out three fingers: "seven days. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    Within seven days, you will go to any place in Kyoto with the order of dragon Qi, and guarantee that no one dares to touch your hair. "


    Ye Hong immediately takes back the contempt he has just made, and quickly takes the order of Long Qi into his pocket.


    With the words of Dongfang Longqi, the value of this thing will rise hundreds of times.


    With it, night Hong is equivalent to a gold medal.


    But seven days is enough.


    In these seven days, Yehong wants to see if the order of dragon Vernon is really as effective as what Oriental Dragon Vernon said.


    The so-called take a short hand, after night Hong also embarrassed to mention the matter of Oriental evening snow.


    And Dongfang Longqi also knowingly stopped asking about xinjue.


    They kept a certain tacit understanding and talked about irrelevant things.


    Until ye Hong knew that he could no longer get more benefits from the old man, he said goodbye.


    After he left, Dongfang Longqi was holding a cup of tea with a wisp of bad smile on his face.


    "I''ve kept the rules all my life, and I haven''t lived for a few years. Would it be a pity if I didn''t make any interesting news?"


    He took a mouthful of tea and said with a smile, "don''t let me down, little boy surnamed night."


    Finally, Dongfang ningyun personally sent Yehong down the mountain.


    Wei Qianling did not go far away, waiting for night Hong on the hillside, so Dongfang ningyun sent them down the mountain together.


    It is worth mentioning that they did not see the figure of Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan. They heard that they had left longjiaofeng early.


    But night Hong always has a premonition that he will meet two people again.


    Until a long time later, Wei Qianling could still remember the scene when he went down the mountain that day.


    On the mountain road, there are members of the Oriental family everywhere.


    But everyone''s eyes are full of awe.


    This has been a very pleasant experience for Wei Qianling, who has always had the Oriental family PTSD.

 Chapter 2181

    Yehong, who got the picture, was not in a hurry to leave Kyoto.


    For the next few days, he studied the photo in the Yongguo Museum.


    However, whether he uses detective ability or recovery ability, he can not restore the full picture of the photo.


    It seems that this photo has been destroyed by some mysterious force, so that it can hardly be restored.


    "Is it possible to go to the Ximen family?"


    Yehong thought of the clues behind the photo.


    For the Ximen family, Yehong has always been the leader of the ancient clan.


    Although the leader sheep is not in good health recently, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and it is still the most powerful and the most important existence in the traditional ancient ethnic forces.


    Yehong and Ximen family had several conflicts, indirect and direct.


    Yehong has always regarded the Ximen family as his biggest threat in Kyoto.


    In particular, in the Wild Grass Valley of Dongting Province, the four great vajras united with tusks to take Yehong''s life.


    After that, between Yehong and Ximen''s house, there was no turning point.


    But now Yehong is most concerned about the information revealed in the photos.


    That is the abnormal intimacy between huaiyonglu and Ximen family.


    If the Ximen family really has anything to do with nightmare factory, it means that Yehong''s two greatest enemies are actually wearing the same pair of trousers!


    This sensational news will greatly change Yehong''s future strategic layout.


    So he had to go to Simon''s house in person to make sure of it.


    So the question is, what attitude should we take to enter the Ximen family?


    Visiting as an official Temple consultant?


    Kick in as an enemy?


    Or sneak in?


    Or...


    Ye Hong suddenly picked up the Dragon Qi order on the table, and the evil light flashed in his eyes. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com


    "By the way, why didn''t you hear anything from the dream?"


    Night Hong suddenly patted his head, thinking of a few days ago he also promised Murong to listen to a dream to go to Murong home.


    Strangely, Murong heard the dream back home, unexpectedly did not contact Night Hong.


    Night Hong frowned, picked up the mobile phone to call Murong to listen to the dream.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off...


    Yehong is not as simple as frowning.


    A murderous air that was almost to turn into substance flashed through his eyes.


    The powerful momentum of the ancient Taoists broke out uncontrollably.


    "Bang --"


    the glass window in front of me broke apart without warning, and started the screams from the corridor outside.


    In a group of surprised eyes, Yehong''s figure suddenly ran out of the Yongguo Pavilion.


    I stopped a car along the road and headed for Diao Chan District in the south.


    In the car, the taxi driver enthusiastically asked: "handsome boy, where to go?"


    "Murong family."


    Night Hong indifferently returned.


    For some reason, taxi drivers always feel cold behind them.


    He couldn''t help shivering, while driving, he muttered: "see the ghost, this is not winter ah, how so cold?"


    Perhaps he was worried that the guests would be left out of the cold, and he continued to chat with Yehong: "handsome boy, you did not read the Murong family''s [marriage card]


    "Matchmaking posts?"


    Night Hong eyebrow more Cu deeper.


    The taxi driver didn''t seem to find anything different. He said ostentatiously, "isn''t it.


    You also know that Murong family is a famous dog family in Kyoto. The family has a lot of money!


    But I heard that Murong, the daughter of their family, is a first-class beauty! "

 Chapter 2182

    Night Hong did not speak, just silently listening to the taxi driver''s words.


    But somehow, the face was more and more like a piece of ice.


    "Just a few days ago, Mrs. Liang Luoying, the wife of the Murong family, made a post on the Kyoto forum.


    The content of the post is to invite young talents from Kyoto to gather in Murong family.


    She said she wanted to choose a good future husband for her baby daughter.


    By the way, you know what?


    This is not the first time this wonderful woman has done such a wonderful thing.


    As early as 20 years ago, before she married the current Murong family owner, Murong Chuo, she published a news in the headlines of Kyoto newspapers.


    The content of the news is to threaten Murong Chuo to marry him, or else he will have to tell the world about Murong Chuo''s borrowing money.


    Do you think this woman is wonderful


    The taxi driver shook his head and suddenly sighed, "well, it''s just that the years are unforgiving.


    If I were twenty years younger, I would surely try my luck at Murong''s house.


    I don''t care whether people look good or not. It''s mainly the rich property of the Murong family...


    before speaking, the taxi driver feels that the chill coming from his back is more and more serious.


    The whole back seems to be freezing.


    Immediately he was scared to a sudden brake and touched his back in terror.


    "Bang!"


    Behind came the door closed heavy noise, the driver looked back, Yehong had even got off the car.


    "Hello! No money yet


    He just roared the words out, then on a pair of cold eyes.


    At this moment, the driver only felt that he was being watched by a wild beast.


    Suddenly he understood the source of the chill.


    "I, I mean... Wish you a good journey..." standard literature www.chidwx.com


    The driver shivered and showed a wisp of smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    Just when he thought the order was going to be in vain, several bills flew into the window.


    "Thank you


    He pulled up the window, stepped on the gas pedal again, and flew away from the scene.


    Night Hong half way off, feet such as the wind to the south.


    The speed of terror, like a strong wind in the street.


    In a flash, the road was in chaos and the pedestrians were frightened and fled everywhere.


    In the chaos, night Hong''s steps are not stopped.


    Until in front of a three forked road, it was stopped by a group of uniformed people.


    "Hello, you..."


    when they were approaching seriously, Yehong impatiently lit a piece of bamboo in front of them.


    When seeing the above three words with great personality, the group''s face changed and respectfully gave way to the road.


    In this way, Yehong entered the Diao cicada District smoothly and arrived at his destination.


    Murong family.


    Kyoto is one of the ten ancient ethnic groups. It has a long history and is famous all over the world.


    However, in the catastrophe 40 years ago, the Murong family was badly injured and almost as miserable as the Dugu family.


    Fortunately, God''s favor, let Murong family out of a business evil.


    That is, Murong song, the former head of Murong family.


    Murong''s talent in martial arts is ordinary, but he loves business.


    However, his talent was despised by the Murong family before the catastrophe.


    Until after the catastrophe, the Murong family was in full swing. It was Murong Ge who used his ability to pull the endangered family back from the edge of the abyss.


    In order to revitalize the family economy and follow the example of the Oriental family, he still let the Murong family withdraw from the ranks of the ancient clan and enter the business community instead.

 Chapter 2183

    Facts have proved that Murong Ge chose the right path for the family.


    After that, the Murong family successfully established itself in the business community and gradually developed into the first financial group family in Kyoto.


    With a large amount of money, Murong family hired a large number of experts to serve as family guards.


    Because of this, those ancient clan forces who want to revenge the Murong family for withdrawing from the ancient clan sequence can''t do it and go back in anger.


    Therefore, for the Murong family, Murong song is the same as the Savior of the Oriental Dragon Vernon.


    But Murong song doesn''t live as long as the old tortoise of Dongfang Longqi.


    He, who was not in good health, died of illness after revitalizing his family.


    Now the owner of the family, Murong Chuo, is the only son of murongge.


    And Murong Chuo and his wife Liang Luoying only gave birth to a daughter, that is Murong listen to dream!


    Ye Hong''s brain is sorting out the information from Wei Qianling and looks at the ancient garden in front of him.


    Before hanging up the phone, Wei Qianling''s banter and bad smile make Yehong more upset.


    He always feels that he is not like a temple consultant, a leader of a meeting, or a school director...


    instead, he is like a child who has been robbed of lollipops.


    "As a store manager, is it a problem to care about the happiness of the assistant?"


    "Completely noproblem."


    Yehong asked and answered himself, and went to the entrance of the garden.


    The garden in front of us covers an area of nearly 10 mu, and you can''t see the end of the wall.


    According to historical records, this garden was a private garden of the royal family of a certain Dynasty in ancient times.


    After the rise of Murong family, they bought the garden and became a family private house.


    At this time, the entrance of the garden is full of people.


    Several men and women in old style Lapel robes were beating gongs and drums at the door.


    "The Murong family matriculation meeting" officially opened today! 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Are there any young talents who haven''t registered yet, please come to the registration office as soon as possible


    In a flash, Yehong seems to have gone back to ancient times.


    When he was in a daze, a young man in robe suddenly saw Yehong with a bright eye. He came to Yehong and gave him a form with a smile.


    "This handsome man looks very fresh. He hasn''t registered yet, isn''t he?


    Come on, fill in my registration form!


    Our young lady is beautiful and intelligent!


    After this village, there will be no shop!


    What are you waiting for?


    Action is better than heart beating. Register for the meeting soon!


    It''s very likely that she will be taken in by our young lady! "


    Night Hong looks at this registration form, corner of the mouth cannot help but smoke.


    Things... Seem to be different from what he imagined?


    After a glance at the contents of the form, it is found that not only the basic information such as name, age, height and weight is required.


    Even the odd questions about whether you can snore or talk in your sleep are listed above.


    For a while, Yehong didn''t even know whether the Murong family was recruiting a son-in-law or a tool man.


    Seeing ye Hong in a daze, the robed youth seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    He approached Ye Hong and said in a low voice: "to be honest, I am forced by my wife!


    She tied our work to performance appraisal.


    If there are not many applicants, I will be deducted salary!


    So please


    Sure enough, the other people could not help but look annoyed at the young man''s early arrival.


    Looking at the young man with his hands folded, Yehong sighed silently and filled in the application form.

 Chapter 2184

    "Yehong?


    The name seems a little familiar... "


    when Yehong put the application form back to the young man, he could not help scratching his head when he looked at Yehong''s name.


    "Forget it. I''ll submit the application form to you first."


    With a smile, the young man pointed to the small square in front of the door, where there was a rest area.


    "Please wait for a moment before the conference begins."


    Said is already can''t wait to submit Night Hong''s registration form.


    "What am I doing on earth..."


    Yehong looks up to the sky and sighs silently. With a complicated mood, he walks to the rest area.


    At this time, there were dozens of people sitting in front of the tables and chairs in the rest area.


    All of them are in their twenties, each with his own style. They must be young talents from all walks of life in Kyoto.


    Yehong even saw a six or seven year old boy with a lollipop in his mouth, sitting in the rest area with the same calm face.


    There were several young people around him who laughed at him.


    "Mao didn''t even grow up to learn how to make a blind date?"


    The boy, however, responded as calmly as a little adult: "true love has nothing to do with age."


    Night Hong shook his head, looked at the crowded seats around, and suddenly saw a table in the corner, only two figures were sitting.


    He didn''t think too much about it, so he went there.


    Full of melancholy, he didn''t even notice who was sitting at the table.


    Looking at the night Hong to the corner of the table, many people are showing schadenfreude smile, and began to whisper.


    "Another guy with no eyes."


    "Ha ha, I don''t even know the two gentlemen of Ximen family and Shangguan family. It''s really hard to see."


    "Hey hey, I bet a thousand dollars that he will run back in five seconds." Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    In the eyes of banter, Ye Hong lowered his head and came to the table with a gloomy face.


    Pull out the chair and sit down.


    To the surprise of those young talents, the two figures who had been sitting on them did not drive Yehong away, but jumped out of their chairs in panic.


    Yes, it''s like a frightened rabbit seeing a wolf.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The two people''s behavior, so that those ready to watch the excitement of young talent shock lost their voice.


    Night Hong at this time finally noticed the change of two people at the table, not from looking up.


    This look is a Leng a Leng.


    These two people are not others, but just a few days ago on the Longjiao peak to see "acquaintances.".


    Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan.


    At this time, Ximen Hongjie looked at Ye Hong like a ghost and stammered: "you, how are you here?"


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, counter asked: "this word I also want to ask you!"


    Night Hong mood is irritable, the tone can not help but take a burst of anger.


    This escape of anger, but scared in front of the two people subconsciously jump back.


    They didn''t forget the immortal fighting picture of Yehong and the eastern Twilight snow a few days ago. They all knew that there was not a person sitting in front of them, but a Warcraft in human skin!


    Ximen Hongjie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively, "you will not also come to Murong to listen to the dream of marriage recruitment meeting?"


    See night Hong light nod, Ximen Hongjie immediately even turn white eyes, with a desperate language airway: "the end is over, why you again!"


    Genius knows how much determination he made in order not to conflict with Yehong before giving up the pursuit of Oriental ningyun.


    But just when Ximen Hongjie is about to change the target, he meets Yehong again!


    "There are so many women in the world, why do you always want to rob me?"


    Of course, Ximen Hongjie did not dare to say this in front of Yehong. He only dared to howl in his heart.

 Chapter 2185

    At this time night Hong, is not in the mood to pay attention to these two people.


    So even if Ximen Hongjie is depressed to jump, Yehong just glances at him.


    Then he continued to think about his own business.


    Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan see night Hong mood is not very good sub son, also dare not how to provoke him.


    After a look at each other, he quietly bypassed Yehong and sat down in a more distant place.


    In this way, only Yehong sat alone at this table.


    At this time, the young talent on the scene had already lost the contempt posture just now, but looked at Ye Hong with a dignified face.


    Nonsense, are those who can let the children of the Ximen family and the Shangguan family give up their seats at the same time?


    It''s just that they don''t know Yehong''s identity.


    But this does not prevent them from regarding Yehong as the most terrible competitor today.


    As the sun went up, the sound of drums came from the door.


    The young man who just looked for Yehong to sign up just now changed his mind and became the host of the meeting.


    I don''t know whether the performance is up to the standard, so the status has also risen?


    At this time, he was wearing a festive red robe, like the master of ceremonies in an ancient wedding.


    But what''s more, he is holding a modern wind microphone in his hand and smiling at all the people present.


    "You young talents from all over the world, Murong Xiaokai, is the outer son of Murong family.


    No, I''m the host of this conference. I hope you can give me more face. "


    "Cut the crap and get started


    A grumpy young man yelled.


    The bottom is also followed by a series of urging voices.


    Although he was a member of the Murong family, he did not dare to offend so many talented young men of extraordinary origin at one time. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    "In this case, I''ll make a long story short and introduce the rules of this meeting."


    Then he clapped his hands and immediately someone carried out a square red cloth.


    On the red cloth, however, is a dazzling maze map.


    "As you can see, this is the test you need to go through in this conference.


    Who is the first to pass the test will be able to see our young lady and master and wife. "


    When people were confused and looked at the map, Murong Xiaokai pointed to the red cloth and said with a smile: "this test is divided into three levels. I can''t reveal the specific three levels here. You will know when you go in.


    The only rule of this meeting is not to touch anything in the garden.


    The violators will be eliminated directly.


    All right, the meeting officially begins! "


    Murong Xiaokai announced without warning.


    At the same time, the garden gate also opened to the public.


    The audience didn''t expect that the activity started so suddenly. For a moment, they were entangled in whether to record the map or go to the garden first.


    A moment later, the scene was like Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    Honest point is still there with the map, smart point has directly taken the phone down.


    As for the overlord, such as Ximen Hongjie, he rushed forward and took off the red cloth.


    In the eyes of everyone who dare to be angry and dare not speak, they take the red cloth as their own.


    At the same time, he took a slightly provocative glance at Yehong.


    "Hey hey, even if you are good, but I have mastered the most critical map. Now you can''t rob me?"


    This is the real thought of Ximen Hongjie at this time.


    For all this, Murong family people just smile at it, it seems that there is no idea to stop.

 Chapter 2186

    Night Hong just looked at the maze map, then walked into the garden calmly.


    Where no one noticed, there was an arc of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    If you''re not mistaken, this map...


    Ye hongben is the competitor that makes people watch out for most. At this time, he is the first to enter the garden, and the other people present can''t wait.


    One by one, they did not pay attention to the memory map, and followed one after another.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed tightly, and the Murong family members outside burst out a burst of schadenfreude laughter.


    ...


    after entering the garden, Yehong found that the garden was specially arranged.


    Through some mechanism props such as stone, wood wall, bamboo board, etc., the garden is isolated from a branch road.


    At first glance, it was like that map. It was an unfathomable labyrinth.


    However, night Hong looked at the maze, his face is showing a pair of true appearance.


    In some details, the entrance to the maze is not the same as that depicted on the map just now.


    Although Yehong only glanced at it, he also noticed that the map depicting the entrance to the maze was seven forks.


    There are nine that can appear in front of you.


    In other words, it was a fake map deliberately released by Murong family to confuse everyone.


    So just now, people tried so hard to memorize the map. It was totally three words - cheated.


    As for why Yehong realized that the map was useless in advance, it was because he found that the structure of the map was unreasonable everywhere.


    So he decided that it was a map that had been scribbled out of thin air.


    "It seems that Mrs. Liang is even more mischievous than she imagined." Strange book website www.qishuw.com


    Night Hong couldn''t help but shake his head and chose the nearest way to walk in.


    It is said that Murong Chuo is gentle and honest, and he should not do such a prank like thing.


    To think about it, it can only be written by Mrs. Liang Luoying, who is famous for her wonderful work.


    Later, the people who came in knew that they had been cheated, swearing and swearing at the same time, they were also moving towards different fork roads.


    As for Ximen Hongjie, who originally thought that the victory was in hand, he tore the map to pieces in a rage.


    On the other hand, Yehong is observing the environment while exploring in the maze.


    If you follow the general maze, Yehong will move roughly to the north, because that is the location of the attic of Murong family''s main house.


    However, since we have guessed that this is the work of Liang Luoying, we can''t analyze it according to the ordinary maze thinking.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger proficient scene memory ability, trigger proficient level listening, trigger proficient olfactory... "


    Yehong''s five senses are fully open, remembering every place he has gone.


    But all of a sudden, night Hong is stopped footstep, eyebrow tiny Cu ground looks at a stone in front of.


    If you remember correctly, he passed the intersection three minutes ago, and the rock was facing north.


    But now it is towards the West.


    In other words...


    this is a mobile maze!


    Some things in the maze can be moved!


    This makes the labyrinth difficult to crack, suddenly increased several difficulties!


    As the only rule is not allowed to touch things in the garden, Yehong can''t break the maze by force, and can only continue to find the right route.


    Things, all of a sudden, become difficult.

 Chapter 2187

    While yehiro was thinking about the solution, he was in a room in the garden.


    This is a room full of screens.


    Each display screen shows the monitoring screen of each position in the maze.


    A beautiful middle-aged woman with a good figure is standing in front of these pictures with a bad smile on her face.


    The middle-aged woman was well maintained, and her white face was completely devoid of any trace of age, just like a young girl.


    Only the dignity and vicissitudes occasionally burst out of her eyes revealed her real age.


    However, in this pair of beautiful eyes, it is full of mischievous at the moment.


    All in all, this is a strange woman full of bewilderment.


    "Why? You found something so fast?


    It seems that the boy surnamed Ye is not so stupid. "


    This middle-aged beautiful woman is aimed at the eye of night Hong in the picture.


    On the sofa behind her, Murong hears that dream is holding her head in depression and looks at the excited woman in front of the monitoring screen without any language.


    "Mom, can you stop being childish?


    Do you think this little trick can stop our store manager? "


    Murong listened to the dream and sighed silently: "tell me about you. You are old, and you cheat me home by pretending to be ill.


    There was a meeting to recruit people. It''s really speechless to you.


    Gee... Anyway, you''d better return the mobile phone to me, or I''m afraid the shopkeeper will tear down our house. "


    "You heartless girl, shut up Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    The middle-aged woman turned her head, glared at Murong and listened to the dream, swearing and swearing: "your mother, I have a handful of excrement, a mother to pull you up, the result is that you do to me?


    What''s so good about his night Hong? It''s worth staying in the egret city without even returning home! "


    The atmosphere in the room was stiff.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to him was helpless.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a blue suit. His face was elegant and his temperament was elegant. He looked like a scholar of literature.


    He saw the mother and daughter in front of him began to quarrel ceaselessly, some headache way: "you all speak less.


    Wife, you are really, little dream is so big, there must be their own ideas.


    As parents, we shouldn''t interfere with her life path by force... "


    before we finished, we were staring at him with the murderous eyes of a middle-aged beautiful woman, which made his neck shrink and swallow all the rest of the words back.


    Murong listened to the dream and shook his head contemptuously. He muttered, "my father''s status in this family is getting lower and lower."


    Yes, the middle-aged man next to him is Murong Chuo, the contemporary master of Murong family, and the father of Murong listening to dreams.


    As for the middle-aged beautiful woman, it is Liang Luoying, the wonderful mother of Murong''s dream.


    It is also the initiator and organizer of the meeting.


    However, it seems that in this Murong family, Liang Luoying''s status is the highest.


    Liang Luoying saw that her father and daughter were no longer talking. She glanced at Yehong, who was still in the same place on the monitor, and happily shook her hair: "Xiaomeng, you always blow Yehong to the sky. Now it seems that it is just like this.


    I''ve got him stumped by a few tricks. "


    Murong listened to the dream and curled his lips, but there was no worry on his face.


    Murong Chuo saw Liang Luoying turn back again, rushed to Murong to listen to the dream side, quietly asked: "little dream, if night Hongzhen finally passed the test, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2188

    Murong Chuo''s words made Murong listen to the dream for a moment, and then he shook his head with a red face: "Dad, don''t ask me, I don''t know..."


    in fact, from the moment Hong appeared in the recruitment team that night, Murong''s whole heart was in chaos.


    She doesn''t think Yehong doesn''t understand the significance of attending the meeting.


    But because of this, Murong listened to the dream more confused.


    When the scene in the dream is about to come true, Murong listened to the dream more and more shy, even to the point of fear.


    "Is this wood finally enlightened..."


    just as Murong listened to the dream, he heard an incredible cry from Liang Luoying: "this, how can this be...


    the father and the daughter came together and found that Yehong, who had just stayed in the original place, moved again.


    The most amazing thing for three people is that ye Hong has closed his eyes all the way.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t hit any obstacles, as if his whole body was covered with eyes.


    At this time night Hong, the correct maze map in the brain is constantly improving and adjusting.


    Step on the foot according to the memory in the brain.


    Each step seems easy to write, but it contains countless complex calculations.


    Yes, it''s calculation.


    Yehong has just observed for a while and found that the mobile mechanisms in the labyrinth can move, but they move regularly.


    And the interval of movement is once a minute.


    In other words, the maze changes every minute.


    However, it may be limited to the amount of work. Each organ can only move in four fixed directions, that is, East, West, North and south. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com


    In other words, if we can deduce and calculate the change direction of each organ in the next minute according to the change of time, we can reproduce the correct maze map of each minute in our brain on time.


    Simple as it sounds, it requires a lot of memory and computing power.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level scene memory ability, trigger mastery level deduction ability, trigger mastery level navigation ability...


    just as Yehong kept going deep into the maze, most other people were still spinning around the maze.


    Although they also found the fact that the mechanism moved, they could not have Yehong''s abnormal computing and memory ability.


    Even with the help of mobile phones, the progress is slow.


    Ximen Hongjie, who had a bad temper, went around for a long time and found that he went back to the origin of the entrance. He couldn''t hold back his anger and punched the stones nearby.


    "His grandmother! What a labyrinth


    However, as soon as his fist fell on the stone, a loud announcement came to mind in the air over the maze: "Ximen Hongjie, the Ximen family, was disqualified from the convention because of its active touch with garden objects."


    Ximen Hongjie is completely stupid. He is stupidly invited out of the garden by Murong family members who come out of nowhere.


    The first knockout, there it is.


    After hearing the announcement, the other lucky people immediately withdrew their impetuous hands.


    At this time in the monitoring room, Liang Luoying''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Because at this time night Hong stopped again.


    However, seeing ye Hong stop, Liang Luoying is not only not happy, but also urges Ye Hong to go quickly.


    But to her disappointment, Yehong stopped at the spot directly and murmured the number.


    "19... 18... 17... 3... 2... 1..."


    Yehong suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a word: "move."

 Chapter 2189

    After Yehong said that word, a bamboo wall in front of her suddenly turned over, revealing a passage.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, light wind into the channel.


    He walked around and finally figured out that this was the right way to get to the next stage.


    As for the time he had just announced, he was waiting for the mechanism to move correctly every four minutes.


    Only in this short minute will this passage be revealed here.


    In the monitoring room, Murong listens to the dream and unfolds his hand. He doesn''t say anything, but his eyes flash a happy smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Liang Luoying''s fist fell on the screen, shaking the screen.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t deal with him!"


    Said, but took a walkie talkie from the side, kept telling what to inside.


    At the same time, Yehong found that after walking through the passage, what appeared in front of him was a small wooden house.


    The wooden house is blocked in the middle of the passage, and it seems that you have to go through it before you can move on.


    Night Hong just want to reach out to push the door, but suddenly think of that can not touch the rules of garden items, slightly a meal, hand back.


    "Cough."


    A not light and heavy cough sound from the night Hong mouth, but as if with some strength, let the whole wooden house all slightly shake up.


    "Earthquake?"


    A middle-aged man suddenly rushed out of the wooden house, looking at Yehong at a loss.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that someone would come out of the maze so early.


    "Cough."


    A moment later, he suddenly touched the wireless earphone on his ear. After coughing twice, he saluted Yehong slightly and made a calm voice from his throat: "Mr. Yehong, congratulations on your warm-up and coming to the first test of this conference."


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly burst into tears and laughter. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    After working for a long time, the mobile maze was just warming up. Now it is the first level of the so-called three passes?


    Mrs. Liang, you are really there!


    The middle-aged man saw that night Hong did not speak, his eyes turned, but he took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Ye Hong.


    "By the way, this paper is not allowed to use mobile phones and other devices to search for answers, and can''t ask for help from others."


    In the end, he said with a smile.


    Night Hong took over, found that the paper printed on the top of a dense topic.


    However, these questions are...


    [when a person was having a meal, the power was cut off, so he took two mouthfuls of rice, and the light was on. Why? ]


    Yehong looked at the middle-aged man without a word and asked in a depressed way: "the brain is turning?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head in silence, but did not answer.


    At this time in the monitoring room, Murong Chuo and Murong listen to dream from the monitoring screen to see the title of the test paper, but also a gaping.


    "Mom, what kind of strange topic are you asking?"


    Murong Chuo is a face bitter smile: "it seems that your mother in order to difficult night Hong, is really under the blood."


    Liang Luoying covered her mouth with pride and chuckled: "if Yehong could answer all these questions correctly, I would eat this monitor on the spot."


    Yehong looked at the questions several times, but he closed his eyes in silence.


    The middle-aged man on the opposite side took a sympathetic look at Yehong and closed his eyes.


    "Ding! Try to solve brain twists, puzzle solving ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level.


    Trigger the entry-level puzzle solving ability, try to match the correct answer...


    after matching, the highest matching degree is [because of BA (BA) La (LA) energy]. "


    After seeing the answer to this question, Ye Hong only felt that the corner of his mouth seemed to be cramping.

 Chapter 2190

    Night Hong some egg pain to write the answer, with a bad premonition to look at the second question.


    [there was a man named tie, but he was born without hair. What disease did he have? ]


    after using the puzzle solving ability as usual, Yehong couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The answer to


    ''s appearance in the brain is "old fellow iron".


    Mrs. Liang, you are really there!


    [a fox fell down while walking. Why? ]The fox is cunning!


    [a hunter shoots at a fox, why is the hunter dead]


    [reflex arc (Fox)]!


    ...


    after a long time, Ye Hong was dizzy, and did not know how he got to the last question.


    The lion is the king of the forest and is respected by all animals.


    One day, the lion and tiger brothers said, "they all think I am the king of the forest and have no natural enemies.


    In fact, I have a big natural enemy


    Excuse me: what is the natural enemy of lions? ]


    Yehong wrote three big words [calories] on the test paper with shaking hands.


    Then the test paper was almost smashed to the middle-aged man.


    He vowed that he would never touch this paper half a time in his life!


    The middle-aged man hastily took the test paper and compared the answers given by Liang Luoying in advance.


    A comparison, it was found that Yehong every question is inconceivably right.


    He looked at Ye Hong''s eyes and immediately became something wrong.


    He naturally knows what a neuropathy test paper this is, so Yehong can do it right completely. Does it mean that Yehong has the same neurotic brain as Liang Luoying?


    Ye Hong did not want to continue to stay here, impatiently asked: "I this is passed?" A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    "Of course." The middle-aged man took back his strange look and nodded: "as long as you answer 60% of the questions correctly, the first level will be passed.


    But because the question is so... My wife said that fifty nine percent of the answers are correct


    out of order at this time, make complaints about the rules and ideas of the Tucao Liang''s brain. He just urged the middle-aged man to leave him as soon as possible.


    The middle-aged man opened the wooden door by himself, and then opened the back door of the wooden door, revealing an unimpeded road for Yehong.


    Only in this way can ye Hong pass through here without touching anything.


    After leaving there, night Hong faintly heard the wail coming from behind.


    "Hum! Let''s give you a taste of being tortured in the head. "


    Night Hong some gloating thought, began to observe the scene in front of him.


    After leaving that passage, there are several crossroads in front of us.


    "Still here?"


    Night Hong looked up at the sky and sighed in silence.


    The maze is still going on, comrades still need to work hard!


    He shook his head and continued to search for the next destination.


    It''s the next test place hidden in the maze.


    At the same time, there was silence inside.


    Murong Chuo and Murong listen to the dream, trying to suppress the smile, sitting on the sofa.


    Liang Luoying was already shaking with anger.


    She looked at the monitor in front of her eyes, recalled the big words she had just said, and glanced at the father and daughter behind her.


    Murong Chuo and Murong listen to the dream tacitly turn their heads, but the corners of their mouths can''t help but go crazy.


    This made Liang Luoying embarrassed and angry.


    To night Hong''s resentment, has reached the peak!


    "Somebody, call Liang Muye for me!"


    Liang Luoying called out the name into the walkie talkie, which suddenly disappeared the smile on the faces of the father and daughter.

 Chapter 2191

    The Murong family is rich, and quite rich.


    This is the consensus of most people in Kyoto.


    At the same time, the force of Murong family is very weak, which is also known to all.


    After the catastrophe, the Oriental family, Murong family, Nalan family and other families announced their withdrawal from the ten ancient clans.


    Among them, the Nalan family of ancient medicine was oppressed by other ancient clans and declined rapidly because there was no expert protection in the family.


    Therefore, the Murong family learned from the Nalan family''s lesson and raised a large number of experts with a large amount of money.


    However, it turns out that the power of money is very unreliable.


    In those years, countless masters betrayed Murong family for various reasons, which brought many troubles to Murong family.


    So the family decided to start building and cultivating the strength within the family.


    They bought a large number of ancient martial arts secrets, and provided the gifted young girls with the best ancient martial arts teachers.


    Finally, in the 40 years after the catastrophe, a number of clan experts were trained.


    Among them, there is an ancient Taoist warrior who is rarely known by outsiders.


    His name is Liang Muye, Liang Luoying''s elder brother, also known as Murong tingmeng''s uncle.


    Perhaps many outsiders do not know that there is such a number one character in Murong family.


    But for those upper class forces, Liang Muye is the current sea god needle of Murong family.


    As long as there is such a strong man, there will be no gangsters dare to attack the Murong family.


    Hearing that Liang Luoying and the Giant Buddha in Liang Muye moved, Murong Chuo and Murong suddenly changed their faces.


    "Mom, you are bullying people


    Murong listens to the dream and stares at Liang Luoying.


    Even Murong Chuo, who had a good temper, couldn''t help but persuade him: "will it be said that our Murong family bullies the younger generation?"


    "Hum! Night Hong he really have that ability and determination, my brother can stop him? Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    But if he''s not right, I''ll let my brother throw him out of the Murong family as soon as possible. "


    Liang Luoying continued to observe the monitoring with her eyes shining. Behind her was a sigh of helplessness from her father and daughter.


    ...


    Yehong has been in the second layer of labyrinth for a while, but he has not found the same movement pattern as the first layer of the outer maze.


    Isn''t this a moving maze?


    But he looked for a long time, also did not find the place to open the next level.


    In the night Hong frown thinking, overhead broadcast sound sounded again.


    "Because more than 50 percent of the people passed the first level, the second test was officially launched."


    Night Hong''s ears moved, but found that the whole maze began to vibrate.


    At the same time, there was a surprised voice in my ear: "what''s going on?"


    Night Hong feet micro motion, along the sound source to find.


    Turning a few road junctions, night Hong saw a young man is confused looking around.


    See night Hong suddenly come out, he immediately scared back a few steps, almost hit the side of the stone wall.


    "Is it you?"


    Obviously, he recognized the young man who made the Ximen family and Shangguan family fear at the same time.


    At this time, the stone walls around Yehong and the young man suddenly moved rapidly and surrounded them.


    At the same time, a familiar announcement came from outside the wall: "in line with the conditions for the match, the second round of test [random confrontation] officially begins.


    Rules of confrontation: by any means to let the opponent touch the stone wall, the winner.


    The losers will be eliminated. "


    Originally, this is the so-called second level.


    Match two random people in the maze and decide the winner!

 Chapter 2192

    If it is said that the first level tests intelligence, the second level tests force.


    When hearing the broadcast, the young man''s eyes suddenly burst into a thick light.


    "Great, I''m a black belt eight of taekwondo!"


    Said on the face to night Hong''s fear completely disappears, only leaves the proud smile.


    He moved his hands and feet, while arrogantly toward Night Hong step by step: "Hey, you are unlucky to meet me.


    Do you want to consider surrender?


    I can make you look decent. "


    Night Hong is the grain silk did not move, just look at this person with the eyes of a fool.


    The young man was directly infuriated by night Hong''s eyes, roared, and launched a fierce attack towards Yehong.


    He touched the ground with one foot and whirled in the air.


    With the power of rotation, the other foot quickly to night Hong a flying kick.


    It''s the famous whirlwind kick in Taekwondo.


    This move is fast, simple, fierce, and often makes many people unable to react.


    No wonder the youth association is so confident.


    However, he did not know what kind of monster was standing in front of him.


    "Little skills."


    Night Hong yawned and moved his legs lazily.


    This move, but fast as thunder, directly a foot accurate kick in the youth flying to the leg.


    "Click -"


    a bone cracked crisp sound, and then the young man''s proud expression froze on his face, and instantly lost his blood color.


    However, Ye Hong''s foot is not over.


    After the violent strength has broken the youth''s leg bones, the remaining strength will continue to kick the youth upside down.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    this flight not only broke through the stone wall, but also damaged several labyrinth mechanisms. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    Yehong has long been unhappy with these organs.


    Now that there is a fair reason to destroy, how can he not use it?


    "Ouch, hello --"


    the young people couldn''t stop crying on the ground, and then several people in Murong family clothes appeared.


    While they carried the young man away, they looked at Yehong fearfully.


    Especially to see those by night Hong kick over the stone wall, is the cheek constantly twitch.


    Night Hong glimpses them lightly, continues to walk toward the next intersection.


    If it had been, Yehong would not have had such heavy feet.


    But for some reason, he was very upset today.


    It can only be said that the young man who unfortunately met Yehong did not go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    In the monitoring room, Murong, who saw this scene, could not help jumping up with excitement.


    Liang Luoying gave a cold hum: "it''s only solved a small minion. What''s exciting about it.


    Don''t celebrate until he passes my brother''s level. "


    Murong made a big face at his mother''s back when listening to mengton.


    Murong Chuo could not help but sigh silently.


    No one knows his wife better than he does.


    Liang Luoying seems to be full of confidence, but Murong Chuo can hear the voice wavering.


    Obviously, just now night Hong cleanly solves the opponent''s scene, has brought the influence to Liang Luoying''s mood.


    After solving the young man, Yehong met several people one after another.


    Without exception, he was easily sent out of the game.


    But at the same time, they were all given special "care" by Yehong.


    Either the muscle, or the bone, in short, no one can stand out.


    For a moment, people in the maze were in danger, and they all avoided Yehong.


    Far away to see night Hong approaching, immediately shake head to run, without hesitation.

 Chapter 2193

    Those people''s flight, let Night Hong did not meet people for a long time.


    And night Hong also doesn''t care, anyway, sooner or later some people can''t hide, meet him.


    No, there''s one right in front of you.


    When night Hong walked to the end of a road, he found a special figure here.


    It was the very mature boy who had seen him at the door before.


    At this time, the little boy is squatting in the corner.


    See Ye Hong appeared, his face changed, and then showed a harmless smile: "Hello big brother, I''m Changbin of Yuhuan District, you can call me Xiaobin."


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, light asks a way: "what are you doing here?"


    Maybe ordinary people will be cheated by Chang Bin''s immature appearance, but ye Hong knows that this little boy is not simple.


    After all, when I was only seven years old, I wanted to attend the meeting. It must be different from ordinary people.


    "Cough." Chang bin patted the dust on his buttocks, and his eyes turned a few times, showing a helpless look: "Xiaobin knows that he is the weakest among these applicants.


    So at the beginning of the second pass, Xiaobin hid here.


    Xiao bin didn''t want to fight for anything, just hope he didn''t suffer from flesh and blood...


    he looked up at Yehong, his eyes flashed and he said pitifully, "big brother, you shouldn''t hurt poor Xiaobin, right?"


    Night Hong silently looking at Changbin, that expressionless face let Changbin keep swallowing saliva.


    All of a sudden, night Hong turned to leave the action.


    Chang bin breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, and his eyes flashed the light of success in his strategy.


    However, at this time, night Hong is gently to the position of Changbin by a step.


    This step, just into a certain range.


    "No!"


    Chang bin roared in despair.


    "When the match conditions are met, start the random duel."


    The familiar broadcast sound, of course, is a moving stone wall, blocking the two people in a confined space. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    Looking at Yehong''s playful eyes, Chang bin was paralyzed on the ground without tears: "I admit defeat.


    Please be gentle...


    Ye Hong is not polite to him. When he comes to Changbin, he will throw him to the stone wall beside him.


    But at this time, Chang Bin''s eyes are flashing a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Br >


    there was a flash of light in the confined space, but Chang bin suddenly pulled out a blade from his shoes when he was not fortified by Yehong.


    And ferocious toward Night Hong face to scratch!


    "No one can stop me from inheriting the property of Murong family!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of this child is a cold fierce light.


    "Little beast."


    Night Hong light spit out three words, but change to grasp for the palm, a slap in the face of Changbin.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap in the face directly made Chang bin confused.


    The pain on the face has not yet dissipated, and there is a pain in the hand.


    Night Hong knocked down the blade at the same time, by the way, Chang Bin''s hands were discarded.


    Then he kicked Chang bin to the stone wall.


    A series of attacks, fast to Chang bin completely unable to react.


    When he found himself out of the game, all the pain burst out of his body.


    "Wow --"


    finally, he couldn''t help but cry on the ground.


    Looking at Murong family of people sent Changbin down, night Hong eyes no pity.


    If just said to others is pure vent, night Hong this time under the cruel hand is intentional.


    Yes, he is going to abolish Chang bin.

 Chapter 2194

    Chang bin is only about seven years old, but his heart is so sinister and vicious.


    If he is allowed to grow up, he must be a traitor on the side of trouble.


    So Night Hong in just out of the hand, joined their own dark strength.


    He not only abolished Chang Bin''s hand, but also blocked his possibility of learning martial arts.


    And because this dark strength comes from night Hong''s hand, ordinary people don''t want to clear it.


    I just hope that these dark forces can give Chang bin some lessons and let him be a good man.


    After cleaning up Changbin, Yehong found that there was a lot of silence in the maze.


    It seems that many people should be eliminated in this stage.


    Night Hong continues to wander aimlessly, suddenly step a meal, side eyes look to a side road.


    In the middle of the fork road, a middle-aged man stood calmly.


    This man should be about 40 to 50, with a bushy beard on his face.


    Strong arms in the chest, like a mountain standing on the earth.


    Calm, is the person to night Hong''s first feeling.


    Night Hong light Yi a, looking at the man towards his approach.


    Ordinary people have no time to hide from him, but he is actively approaching him.


    More let Night Hong frown is that he did not see this person in the previous door applicants.


    "In the lower Liang Muye."


    The middle-aged man came to Yehong, but he began to introduce himself: "I''m from the Liang family, and I''m also the uncle who listened to the dream.


    My naughty sister, let me test you


    Hearing Liang Muye''s words without concealment, night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Liang Muye is certainly not one of the applicants, so his appearance has actually broken the rules. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com


    But because the maker of this rule is Liang Luoying, no one can object to it at all.


    Since Liang Luoying preferred to break the rules, she also sent Liang Muye to stop Yehong. In other words, Liang Luoying did not want Yehong to pass the test?


    Think of here, night Hong can''t help but feel headache to this woman more and more.


    At this time in the monitoring room, Liang Luoying has been cheering for Liang Muye: "come on, brother, give this boy a lesson!"


    Murong listens to the dream is to gaze at the monitoring screen closely, a face of worry.


    However, at this time, the scene transmitted back through the monitoring screen made the three people in the scene stunned.


    Liang Muye suddenly shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile on his face at night Hong: "my sister is really, let me come if she doesn''t understand anything at all.


    Where can I be your opponent... "


    Liang Muye let all three people in the monitoring room stay for a while.


    Liang Muye is a legendary ancient Taoist warrior. They are strong in Murong family.


    But this strong person unexpectedly frankly is not night Hong''s opponent?!


    This made the three people feel unreal for a while.


    But Murong listened to the dream with a smile.


    Although she didn''t understand the level of ancient martial arts, as Yehong''s assistant, she more or less knew that Yehong was also an expert in ancient martial arts.


    But before that, Ye Hong and his uncle who is strong or weak.


    But Liang Muye''s statement made Murong listen to the dream and finally put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    She glanced at the ugly Liang Luoying and the stunned Murong Chuo. She laughed in her heart and said, "there are many things about him that you don''t know about."


    On the other side, in the face of Liang Muye''s statement, Yehong did not show surprise, as if he had expected.


    "Is it you who secretly protect the dream?"


    Night Hong glanced at him one eye, light asks a way.

 Chapter 2195

    Hearing the words of night Hong, Liang Muye showed a bitter smile: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    In fact, night Hong early found Murong listen to dream side has been hidden a strong breath.


    But because that person is to protect Murong to listen to the existence of the dream, so Night Hong did not pay attention to him.


    Now a recollection, that breath is completely overlapped with Liang Muye in front of him.


    No wonder, after all, Murong family is such a daughter, and will send experts to protect secretly.


    Therefore, during the period of Murong listening to the dream, Liang Muye must see the strength of overnight Hong.


    Just now will take the initiative to admit that it is better than night Hong.


    After Liang Muye was exposed, he did not intend to leave.


    He just glared at Yehong, his eyes flashing with a strong sense of War: "although I know that I can''t beat you, but I still want to know the gap between you and me!"


    Night Hong didn''t say anything, just put on a posture to fight.


    He appreciated Liang''s forthright nature and decided to meet his challenge.


    This is the greatest respect for an ancient warrior.


    Sure enough, Liang Muye''s gratitude flashed in his eyes and said, "thank you very much."


    "When a match condition is reached, a random duel is triggered."


    After the familiar broadcast sound, the surrounding stone wall suddenly moved, wrapping the two people.


    Almost in the moment when the stone walls closed, Liang Muye called out "be careful", and then spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    I saw his fists touching each other. There were two lights, one red and one yellow, shining in his left and right hands.


    Night Hong looked at Liang Muye with great interest, but in his heart he was surprised and said, "double meaning?"


    In this moment, night Hong felt the Tao of fire and the Tao of earth from Liang Muye.


    But Liang Muye did not approach the location of Yehong, instead, he breathed and drank heavily, and smashed his two glowing fists on the earth!


    "Bang -" 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    The whole earth shakes slightly, making others in the maze wonder and panic, thinking that it is the earthquake.


    But in the confined space where they were, the shaking became more and more intense.


    Night Hong gazed, and found that the light of Liang Muye''s fists penetrated into the earth.


    Then, a red and a yellow light on the ground outlined a complex array.


    It''s a bit like the Taiji Yin and Yang array, but half of it is red and the other half is yellow.


    In the dazzling two-color light, the temperature in the space suddenly rises.


    Liang Muye looked at Ye Hong solemnly and said word by word: "Yehong, take my strongest move!"


    With that, the fists hit the array again.


    "[big stone thunder array]!"


    This smash seemed to ignite the whole array.


    Violent breath, accompanied by intense high temperature, erupted suddenly from the array.


    At the same time, the earth was shaking more and more strongly, and something seemed to come out of the ground.


    "There is fire in the earth, fire and earth become thunder, big stone thunder array, so it is..."


    Ye Hong looked at the fierce array in front of him, and murmured in his mouth.


    Liang Muye is an ancient martial artist who is good at array!


    "Ding! Understand Tao and meaning array, array perception ability + 1, array learning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Boom -"


    after the roar of the whole garden, there is a big mushroom cloud rising from that space.


    For a moment, not only the people in the maze looked in that direction in horror.


    Even outside the Murong family, most of the Diao Chan District''s eyes could not help but focus on it.

 Chapter 2196

    Over the Diao cicada area, a sharp alarm sounded.


    Numerous security vehicles came to Murong''s home, and even the people of Yanwu army and Yanzu came to the neighborhood together.


    Those Murong family members outside the family did not know what happened in the family, and they were all flustered.


    And in the monitoring room, Murong Chuo''s phone is about to be blasted.


    But he had no time to answer the phone, just staring at the surveillance screen.


    So did Liang Luoying and Murong.


    A family of three all rushed to the screen, three big faces almost stick to it.


    As the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, the screen on the screen became more and more clear.


    Through the picture, we can see that there is already a lot of devastation.


    The surrounding rocks were blown to pieces, along with the potholes of the earth, and scattered mechanism fragments.


    In this piece of ruins, Liang Muye''s face was stained with the ashes after the explosion, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    But he looked at the other side with a complicated face.


    In front of him, night Hong still maintained the previous posture, even did not leave half step.


    Even a little dust fell from him, not to mention hurt.


    In other words, Liang Muye''s most proud killing move did not hurt Yehong half a hair.


    Although he had psychological preparation, Liang Muye was still extremely distressed when the scene of despair appeared in front of him.


    "Ai --"


    he sighed and lay on the ground without any image.


    "Well, I''m really insulting myself."


    He sighed bitterly again.


    At this time, Liang Muye, lying on the ground, heard a voice: "your big stone thunder array has defects, so its power is not enough." Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    Liang Muye was stunned. He couldn''t help but look up at Ye Hong and asked, "what''s the defect?"


    Night Hong shook his head and walked to the remaining array near the ground.


    "Ding! Trigger the perception ability of entry-level array, and analyze the insufficient array... "


    " Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement ability to strengthen the current array... "


    Ye Hong does not speak, but just picks up a piece of gravel and uses it as a pen to paint on the array.


    "For example, there are too many meanings of fire in this point, which affects the balance with the Tao of earth."


    "There is also this point. We should not rush to import the meaning of the Tao of earth, but wait for another place to merge first and then input again, so as to avoid conflicts."


    "And here..."


    Liang Muye did not know when he had been squatting beside the array, listening attentively to Yehong''s explanation of the shortcomings of the array, and nodded again and again from time to time.


    It''s like a student who listens attentively.


    It''s back in the surveillance room.


    In the monitoring room, Liang Luoying curled her lips and suddenly said to Murong Chuo, "husband, I feel that our investment in these years has been invested in dogs.


    How can Liang Muye do this? "


    Looking at some of the collapse of Liang Luoying, Murong Chuo a wry smile.


    It''s too true that carry called him big brother and called him a dog when he pulled his crotch...


    Murong tingmeng had already taken advantage of the opportunity that no one paid attention to himself and slipped out of the monitoring room.


    On the other side, Liang Muye had already thrown himself into the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Yehong''s efforts to stop him, he would have kowtowed to his master.


    Finally, I can only leave with regret.


    And at this time, the garden also thought of the announcement.


    "At present, there are only two competitors left, and the final test of the meeting will be opened."

 Chapter 2197

    Just as the sound of the broadcast sounded, all the organs in the garden retracted underground.


    Beautiful ancient garden, this completely reveals its original appearance.


    Golden tiles, in the reflection of the sun shining charming light.


    Numerous pools are surrounded by small buildings and pavilions. Occasionally, groups of swans are playing happily with the water on the pool.


    Even the courtyard and its steps were paved with precious vermilion porcelain.


    This is the flavor of rich and noble families. It is the atmosphere that Murong family, the first business family in Kyoto, should have.


    Night Hong swept around, only to find that this morning to see those competitors have almost no left.


    Not far away in the open space, only stood a familiar figure.


    Shangguan WangXuan.


    It seems that there are only two competitors in the broadcast, which refers to Yehong and Shangguan WangXuan.


    See night Hong see come over, Shangguan WangXuan tiny a gift, show bitter smile way: "night consultant, actually I don''t want to compete with you.


    It''s a family mission. I dare not violate it. "


    Then he sighed helplessly.


    But as soon as he looked up, he found that ye Hong was not listening to his words at all. Instead, he looked around carelessly.


    The scorn of this kind of red fruit made Shangguan WangXuan''s cheek slightly puff, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, they both looked in the same direction.


    I saw a graceful figure coming from afar.


    She was wearing an ancient dress, and her whole body was full of grace.


    A long hair is tied in a bun with a delicate jade hairpin, and two strands fall from both sides of the white face. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    Looking at the familiar but rather young facial features, if not ye Hong had already guessed the identity of this person, perhaps she would have recognized her as Murong''s elder sister.


    Shangguan WangXuan is also a change in complexion, and quickly salute respectfully: "younger generation, Shangguan WangXuan, have seen Mrs. Liang."


    Yes, this person is Liang Luoying.


    The enigmatic woman who dominated the meeting and played all the young talents around.


    Liang Luoying walks to two people, but does not take care of Shangguan WangXuan, but looks at Yehong directly.


    Night Hong is not arrogant nod.


    If only in terms of status, Yehong''s temple consultant status is completely superior to Liang Luoying.


    According to common sense, Liang Luoying should salute him.


    However, this is a person who plays cards out of the ordinary sense.


    The Shangguan WangXuan, who was hung on one side, was extremely embarrassed. He did not straighten up his waist, nor did he continue to salute. The whole person was quite subdued.


    Finally, Liang Luoying spoke.


    "The third level is my own operation."


    Liang Luoying carried her hands and drew a strange arc around her mouth: "as long as you can smooth out the third pass, you can see my daughter."


    Shangguan WangXuan suddenly excited, full of excitement: "younger generation will redouble their efforts, never let down Mrs. Liang''s high expectations!"


    Did not expect Liang Luoying still ignore Shangguan WangXuan, just light way: "listen to all right, I set the topic."


    She pondered slightly and said slowly: "a beggar and a rich man with the same life in danger appear in front of you at the same time, and the medicine in your hand is only enough to save one of them. Who would you choose to save?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan WangXuan cried out without thinking: "of course, it''s to save the rich!"


    Liang Luoying finally took a look at Shangguan WangXuan. She couldn''t see any joy and anger on her calm face, but asked faintly, "tell me why."

 Chapter 2198

    Shangguan WangXuan saw Liang Luoying finally noticed himself, almost moved to cry.


    He cleared his throat and replied solemnly, "the younger generation thinks that both the rich and the beggars are worth saving.


    However, after rescuing the beggars, the gains were too little, or even almost no benefits.


    On the contrary, rescuing the rich will probably bring about rich returns.


    Mrs. Liang, what do you think of the younger generation''s answer? "


    Liang Luoying turned her head slightly, but she did not confirm Shangguan WangXuan''s answer, nor did she express her opposition.


    Just look to night Hong, light ask a way: "Night Hong, your answer?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brain moved quickly.


    In today''s three tests, the first one tests intelligence and the second tests force.


    So if there is no wrong guess, this third level is likely to test character.


    Shangguan WangXuan''s answer has completely exposed his mercenary character.


    However, Yehong felt that this pursuit of interests might be in line with the Murong family, a business family.


    But Shangguan WangXuan can not face red heart do not jump out of these words, night Hong can not do.


    Ye Hong once confessed in front of Mo Tianlin, and once pointed to huaiyonglu''s nose and scolded: people who trample on other people''s lives at will are the most shameless.


    It is also shameless to use the so-called life choice as a topic.


    It''s pure moral kidnapping.


    So at this moment, he has his own answer.


    Perhaps the answer is that Liang Luoying is not satisfied with this answer, but Yehong will not regret it.


    He looked up at the clear sky and said in silence, "my answer is... Beggars and rich people have to save."


    This answer a, Liang Luoying and Shangguan WangXuan at the same time a Leng.


    Then the Shangguan WangXuan showed a disdainful smile, and the Yin and Yang strange way: "night consultant, the topic can only cure one person. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    You don''t have a problem with your ears, are you? "


    Night Hong even eyes are lazy to see the official WangXuan one eye, just light way: "so this kind of problem should not exist."


    Shangguan WangXuan was stunned and shook his head and said, "crazy...


    while shaking his head, he saw a quiet joy in his eyes.


    In his opinion, night Hong is doomed to be eliminated.


    However, at this time, Liang Luoying said in a deep voice: "the third pass is..."


    in the excited gaze of Shangguan WangXuan, Liang Luoying spits out two words that make his mind explode: "Yehong!"


    "Why?"


    Shangguan WangXuan exclaimed in disbelief: "I abide by the rules and answer questions well. He breaks the rules and talks madly. Why is he the one who passes?"


    "The rules?" Liang Luoying looked at Shangguan WangXuan as if she were a fool. She had a devil like smile on her face. "Did you know me Liang Luoying the first day?


    In my eyes, there are two words of rule? "


    Shangguan WangXuan suddenly choked with words and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "And..." Liang Luoying said with a cold smile, "what I said before the topic was [smooth] the third level, not [pass].


    What ye Hong did was to deal with the problem without reason.


    On the contrary, you reply foolishly. Isn''t it because you are stupid? "


    Liang Luoying''s sharp irony made Shangguan WangXuan''s face green and white.


    Today, he nodded his head and said, "I''m looking forward to it.


    But don''t be too proud.


    Today''s disgrace, I Shangguan WangXuan will double return to you! "


    Finish saying a cold hum, is already whisked away.

 Chapter 2199

    Looking at the back of Shangguan WangXuan''s leaving, night Hong can''t help but give birth to a touch of sympathy.


    No blame Shangguan WangXuan bad luck, can only blame Liang Luoying too personality.


    Mrs. Liang, you are really there!


    Obviously, Yehong did not expect such a result in the end.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Liang Luoying chose Yehong in the end.


    Can think of the second pass of Liang Muye, night Hong heart can not help but produce doubts.


    He is not sure what attitude Liang Luoying is towards herself.


    This woman, who has no accomplishments at all, makes Yehong feel more difficult to see through than an ancient Taoist warrior.


    At this time, Liang Luoying is quietly looking at night Hong, eyes flashing light.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left, and left Yehong alone.


    Ye Hong:???


    Sir, I have passed the three tests. You give me a prize!


    In the night Hong a face speechless, on the side of the road is out of a figure.


    It was too late to take off the bright red robe, which was more festive against the smiling face.


    It was Murong Xiaokai, the outer son of Murong family who had previously registered for Yehong.


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful. I adore him very much."


    "As early as Mr. Ye signed up, my younger brother saw that you must be a dragon and Phoenix among people, which is comparable to other people!"


    Murong Xiaokai flattered him, but when he saw Yehong''s more and more impatient look, he suddenly trembled with fear, and quickly said to Ye Hong, "Mr. Ye, please follow me. I''ll take you to see the master and wife, and..."


    with that, he couldn''t help showing a cheap smile: "and the big lady you think about every day!"


    After being glared at by Yehong, Murong Xiaokai finally stopped talking and directly led Yehong to the deep garden. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    After several yards, Murong Xiaokai took Yehong to a grand hall.


    The hall is simple and solemn, and is painted with light gold paint.


    Inside and outside, there is a strong breath.


    It seems that the main hall is the most heavily guarded in the whole garden.


    Entering the hall, there are only three figures sitting in the open hall.


    In addition to Murong tingmeng and Liang Luoying, he is a middle-aged man with scholar flavor.


    Needless to say, at this time can appear here must be the contemporary Murong Chuo.


    After taking Yehong to the main hall, Murong Xiaokai retired.


    At the same time, the hall was closed, and the dark breath disappeared.


    Night Hong only frown, always feel the atmosphere a little strange.


    It seems that Murong family does not want to leak out the next dialogue with Yehong.


    Murong listened to the dream but didn''t think so much.


    See night Hong come in, immediately like a homing bird general, directly ran to night Hong side.


    A worried face: "shop manager, are you ok?"


    "Uncle, you are not hurt, are you


    "Are you hungry? Would you like the kitchen to cook something for you? "


    Night Hong is usually used to Murong listen to the dream of this kind of concern, but in the hall of the other two people''s eyes, at this time Murong listen to the dream is simply like a maid general.


    Murong Chuo couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay."


    Liang Luoying is a funny smile: "Yo Yo, this has not married him."


    Hearing his parents'' ridicule, Murong listened to the dream with a red face, but his body did not leave Yehong at all.

 Chapter 2200

    Ye Hong responds to Murong''s concerns about listening to dreams, while secretly observing Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying''s attitude.


    It can be seen that Murong Chuo is not as overbearing as Liang Luoying, just like a puppet.


    However, according to Ye Hong''s intelligence, Murong Chuo is still the real leader of the Murong family.


    Under his elegant and gentle appearance, he is a soul with great commercial mind.


    I don''t know how many people who look down on him have fallen on the road of his rise.


    The most amazing thing about Yehong is that Liang Luoying seems to have changed her personality.


    Not as cold as in the outside, but often to night Hong show appreciation of the smile.


    "Come on, son-in-law, sit down and talk."


    All of a sudden, Liang Luoying actually waved to the night Hong in the hall with a smile.


    Night Hong was stunned in situ.


    And next to Murong listen to the dream is the eye is flustered, blushing face completely dare not lift to look to night Hong.


    He just stamped his foot in shame: "Mom, no, it''s just acting... How do you...


    acting?


    Night Hong suddenly frowned to see Murong listen to the dream.


    Murong listened to Meng stammered: "I and I have just known..."


    Liang Luoying seemed very happy to see her calm daughter show a shy and embarrassed posture. Her white wrist was propped up on her chin, and she looked at Murong tingmeng jokingly: "don''t you want to be a real one?"


    Murong listen to the dream of the face immediately completely congested, red to the ear root son.


    "Disgusting mother, ignore you!"


    She panicked to night Hong said: "store manager, I, I will get you something to eat."


    He ran out of the hall in confusion. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com


    In the open hall, there are only Murong Chuo, Liang Luoying and Yehong.


    "Night counselor, please have a talk."


    At this time, Murong Chuo is face Ning heavy road.


    Ye Hong did not hesitate to sit down in the chair opposite them.


    However, he could see that they intended to separate Murong from the dream.


    Judging from the operation after entering the hall, the couple must have something important to tell him face to face.


    Sure enough, Murong Chuo opened the door directly and said, "first of all, you must apologize to the night consultant.


    For some reasons, today''s meeting is actually a set up by my wife and I


    Night Hong eyes moved, but did not speak, just wait for Murong Chuo to continue to say.


    "Just a week ago, I received several suggestive threatening letters.


    The letter threatened me and the Murong family to support the anti Saint sect of the Ximen family.


    It also implies that if I don''t follow it, the safety of Xiaomeng will be affected. "


    Murong Chuo said with bright eyes: "although I''m not sure who the power behind this is, I can confirm one thing.


    That is, we Murong family has been infiltrated by unclean people.


    So after discussing with my wife, I decided to set up this game to test these people in the dark. "


    Night Hong heard this can''t help nodding.


    He had also wondered why the Murong family, which had always stood aloof from the world and never participated in the struggle between the ancient clan and the temple, had been so active recently. It turned out that this reason still existed.


    At this time, Liang Luoying next to him said, "in order to hide from the family ghosts, we didn''t inform Xiaomeng of this game in advance.


    It was just that I pretended to be ill and cheated Xiaomeng back to Kyoto to protect he

 Chapter 2201

    "At the same time..."


    Liang Luoying said with a smile: "when Xiaomeng comes back, my elder brother will come back with me.


    This is part of our plan.


    With the return of my elder brother, I found a lot of insiders


    "As for the meeting, it is the most crucial part of the plan."


    Murong Chuo smoothly took the words back: "this meeting is actually to test who the secret forces are.


    Our main target is, of course, the Ximen family.


    Night counselor, maybe you should have heard that Simon Hongjie is the successor of the anti saints.


    What a coincidence, this time he also came to attend the meeting.


    At the same time, there is his diehard party, Shangguan WangXuan. "


    At this time, Murong Chuo looked at Yehong and explained, "you don''t often stay in Kyoto. Maybe you don''t know how close the relationship between Shangguan family and Ximen family is.


    Their two families have been linked for generations, and they have reached a close relationship between you and me.


    However, today''s Shangguan family began to support the anti Saint sect of the Ximen family.


    This Shangguan WangXuan is their main spokesman. "


    Ye Hong sorted out the information in his head and asked in a voice, "so the one who sent the threatening letter is the anti Saint faction of the Ximen family?"


    It must have been the Murong family''s action to clean up the traitors that they sent Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan to inquire about the news.


    But they didn''t know it was a trap for the couple.


    "At the moment, it seems likely to be."


    Murong Chuo''s face appeared worried: "recently, Kyoto seems to be peaceful, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    The Ximen family''s anti Saint faction used this method to force our Murong family to stand in line with them. It must be a big move soon.


    I am very worried that this big move will have an impact on the security environment of Kyoto. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    But now the major forces are fighting openly and secretly, and our Murong family is used to protecting themselves.


    At this time, I didn''t know who to tell the news to. "


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    Night Hong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because we believe in the eyes of dreams."


    Murong Chuo''s expression softened slightly and showed a kind smile: "my daughter looks peaceful, but in fact, she is more proud than anyone else.


    No one has ever been able to attract her to egret city like you. She doesn''t even want to go back home...


    I call back occasionally, and nine out of ten are boasting about your skill.


    I''m a father, I don''t have this kind of treatment


    Say, unexpectedly is to show the look of jealousy, let Night Hong touch the nose awkwardly.


    But I don''t know why, but I can''t help but feel happy.


    Liang Luoying was joking: "today''s marriage convention is actually a test meeting for you.


    If you have something that we don''t like, you won''t be sitting here now. "


    Night Hong can not help a burst of happiness, fortunately, he took this conference seriously.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong suddenly said, "I''ll take care of the Ximen family."


    Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying were stunned and asked subconsciously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, go to Simon''s house in person to confirm what they want to do."


    Night Hong is very natural return way, do not know this sentence to Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying to take how much impact.


    "No way!"


    Murong Chuo immediately refused: "there is the most dangerous Longtan tiger den in Kyoto, you must not commit danger with your body!"

 Chapter 2202

    Liang Luoying also took off her cynical look and said seriously, "Xiaoye, I know you are very powerful, but the Ximen family is not a place of leisure after all. Are you able to go if you want?"


    Night Hong is showing a mysterious smile: "you don''t have to worry, I have a secret weapon."


    With that, he took out the order of the Dragon Vernon given to him by Dongfang Longqi.


    The couple took the bamboo piece suspiciously and took a breath of cold air after seeing its appearance.


    "This, this thing..."


    Murong Chuo carefully returned the long Qi order to Ye Hong, and said with a wry smile: "with this thing, you can be self willed.


    But... "


    " no buts. " Ye Hong looked at Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying seriously and said, "uncle and aunt, sometimes we can''t just passively defend.


    When it''s time to take the initiative, you have to take the initiative.


    It''s better to go to the Ximen family to find out the truth than to receive threatening letters every day!


    At that time, we will find out all the monsters on the spot.


    We can''t let the Ximen family play any ghost tricks under the brilliant sky and the earth! "


    The voice of the earth and the solemn words made Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying have a burst of blood boiling.


    "At the same time, as my assistant, she was used by them as a means to threaten you.


    As a store manager, I can''t bear it. "


    When the night Hong said this, Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying only moved.


    "Young man, have courage! Have responsibility!


    I can''t fall behind either


    Unabashed praise Night Hong a, Murong Chuo is also solemn way: "small night, I let the curtain wild with you to act together."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hong refused: "it''s not right.


    It''s not sure whether the Ximen family is the one behind the story.


    If you rashly send master Liang, you will only scare the snake. Express novel www.ems999.com


    It''s probably safer than me to act alone. "


    At this point, Murong Chuo can only change the way: "then you need any help, just open your mouth!"


    Liang Luoying suddenly winked at Yehong and said, "do you really think about our little dream?


    After all, in the eyes of the outside world, you have indeed passed our family''s marriage convention. "


    Before Ye Hong answers, the gate is opened again.


    Murong listened to the dream but personally brought a plate of cakes.


    "Why? Isn''t this mung bean cake made by our daughter herself?


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time...


    Liang Luoying kept hinting, and she almost opened her mouth.


    However, Murong listens to the dream but ignores Liang Luoying. He brings the dish directly to Yehong and says enthusiastically, "store manager, try my work.


    Maybe it''s not as good as you do, but it''s my best dish


    Liang Luoying immediately aggrieved her mouth and pinched Murong Chuo''s arm: "look at the white eyed wolf daughter you taught!"


    In this regard, Murong Chuo can only bear a bitter smile.


    Murong also found that after he left and came back, the atmosphere between his parents and Yehong became much closer.


    One side of a small night called, the other side is also very natural to call uncle and aunt.


    Although she did not know what happened during this period, she did not want to ask more questions, but immersed in this warm and sweet atmosphere.


    However, the happy time is doomed to be short, that day night Hong left Murong home.


    His next destination is the legendary Ximen family, the first ancient clan in Kyoto!


    Not only for the Murong family, but also for the incomplete photo.


    What''s more, we should make a complete end to the past gratitude and resentment!


    "Simon family, I''m here."

 Chapter 2203

    The four wonders are astonishing, and the ten ancient towns of Kyoto. ]


    this is a popular nursery rhyme.


    Among them, shigu refers to the ten ancient clans that ruled countless days and months in Kyoto.


    No matter how the dynasties change, no matter how the world changes, no one can shake the hegemony of the ten ancient ethnic groups in Kyoto.


    This is why in ancient times, when the four Jue kitchen gods came into the world, the ten ancient clans would fight against the four Jue together.


    Because at that time, only the four unique skills could shake their status.


    However, in addition to this nursery rhyme, there is another one that is always ignored, or that few people dare to spread it.


    [Shengyang is divided into two parts, half of whom are surnamed Ximen. ]


    from ancient times to the present, Shengyang district is the undisputed central area among the nine metropolitan areas in Kyoto.


    The family that rules the region is basically the king without a crown except the ancient royal family.


    For thousands of years, this area was controlled by the Ximen family for most of the time!


    This is enough to show the terrible ruling power of the Ximen family.


    Because the mysterious Xuanyuan family did not participate in these rankings, the Ximen family naturally became the first ancient clan today.


    However, after that catastrophe, the temple rose quietly in Kyoto, taking advantage of the great loss of Ximen family and other ancient ethnic groups.


    The Ximen family also knew that the rising momentum of the temple could not be stopped, so they simply gave up half of the control of Shengyang district.


    However, most of them still fall into the family of Simon.


    This is one of the reasons why the temple has always regarded the Simon family as an eyesore.


    At the same time, the Ximen family kept a secret hand. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    They divided the whole family into inner and outer clans.


    The inner clan is responsible for maintaining the family orthodoxy and occupies the management position of the family.


    In many organizations, foreigners hold part of the right to speak in the temple.


    However, due to Yehong''s several ingenious movements and the efforts of Qin Zhengyan, the power of discourse in the temple has become weaker and weaker.


    Now, in the temple, the Westerners can only survive.


    At the same time, with the ancestor of the Ximen family, the legendary immortal eagle, Ximen Qingcang, was in a coma, and the two clans inside and outside the Ximen family were without a leader, but a chaotic situation lasted for many months.


    Among them, under the maintenance of many old people, Nei clan kept the strategy of closing the temple. Ximen Qun, the original successor of the user, became the so-called Pro Saint sect.


    The young people who were driven out of the gate by the temple were hostile to the temple.


    He also attracted another Shangguan family of the ancient clan, and trained Ximen Hongjie, the son of the Pang clan, as the successor contender, and became an anti Saint faction against the pro Saint sect.


    Inside and outside the two clans, instantly become two major factions, fighting endlessly.


    But even so, the strength of the Ximen family is still superior to all the families in Kyoto.


    The reason why we can do this is because of the "sub clan model" of the Ximen family.


    Looking back on the history of the birth and rise of ancient ethnic groups in Yan state, we can find that Ximen family was one of the earliest families to display the banner of ancient nationality.


    With the huge appeal and influence accumulated in the ancient ethnic groups, the Ximen family was respected and admired by the major ancient ethnic groups.


    In the past innumerable years, there have been many sub clans.


    They came from all over the country and maintained almost the same relationship with the Ximen family.


    That is, the Ximen family protects these foreign surnamed sub clans, and the sub clans regularly pay sacrifices to the Ximen family.


    With this kind of blood sucking pattern, the Ximen family not only did not decline after the catastrophe, but also firmly maintained its dominant position in the ancient ethnic group!

 Chapter 2204

    These, of course, are night Hong''s own collection plus information about the Ximen family from the inflammatory group.


    However, Ye Hong felt vaguely that the Ximen family was far more than the superficial performance.


    At least relying on a sub clan model, Yehong does not believe that the temple will not be able to solve this stubborn disease.


    After all, the temple has long been in action, weakening the power of the ancient people all over the country.


    And those who are raised by the Ximen family will also be greatly affected.


    However, the fact proved that the Ximen family still maintained a detached position.


    This is one of the things Yehong wants to make clear when he goes to Ximen family this time.


    And at this time night Hong, then stood in the door of the Ximen family.


    After leaving Murong''s house, Yehong had only one night''s rest and went straight to the Ximen family.


    Since the validity of the order is only seven days, the remaining time is not much.


    In the remaining days, Yehong wants to maximize the utility of this token.


    Between the Ximen family and the temple Yehong had been to, there was only an ancient temple.


    Yan ancient palace was the so-called Imperial Palace in ancient times.


    It is said that in the past, the royal families of many dynasties gave part of the ancient Yan palace to the Ximen family to show their fear of the first ancient clan.


    But later, the temple became a famous tourist attraction, and the Ximen family moved out in order not to be noticed.


    Different from what most people think, the house of Ximen family is not very luxurious.


    At least Yehong thinks it''s not as good as Murong family.


    Narrow gate, old and old outer wall, mottled floor tiles... All seems to be a declining family.


    It''s hard to relate this place to the name of the first ancient people in Kyoto.


    Only the exclusive road in front of the gate, which extends from the east wall of the ancient temple, highlights the grand atmosphere of the Ximen family.


    Night Hong arrived at about eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, the road in front of the gate was already full of all kinds of vehicles.


    At the same time, two groups of people seemed to gather at the gate of the Ximen family, and they were in a faint confrontation. 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    Outside the whole family, there was a restless smell.


    "Why? Are there any activities of the Ximen family today


    With this doubt, night Hong raised his feet to the door of the Ximen family.


    Closer to the door, night Hong will see the situation in front of the door more clearly.


    Among the two waves of people facing each other, the characteristics are very distinct.


    The left-hand group of people and horses, wearing ancient long clothes, are mostly middle-aged and elderly.


    And the man on the right is obviously much younger, wearing modern clothes.


    "The anti saints little brute, treacherous


    "Old son of a saint, forget your ancestors!"


    Fierce mutual scolding voice, constantly into the ear of night Hong.


    Night Hong mouth not from slightly a hook.


    It''s a coincidence that I came across the scene of the quarrel between the pro saints and the anti saints.


    And those two groups of people, also Qi Qi looked at the close Night Hong.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the modern people, we yell at them


    Ye Hong immediately shook his head.


    Now it''s the turn of the pro saints to be happy and say excitedly, "it''s our people!"


    However, Ye Hong still shakes his head.


    At the same time, both sides frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Night Hong raised deep eyes, light spit out two words: "Night Hong."


    "Yehong..."


    "this name is so familiar."


    The two factions were stunned first, and then their pupils shrank at the same time!

 Chapter 2205

    "It''s you!"


    Originally, the two factions faced each other, but Qi faced Yehong with hatred and anger on his face.


    "It was you who got us out of the temple!"


    This is the voice of the anti saints.


    "It''s you who robbed master Ximen''s fiancee!"


    This is the voice of the holy sect.


    Ye Hong touched his nose awkwardly.


    I didn''t expect that he was hated by the two factions at the same time, and the ability to pull hatred was no one.


    So all the people of the Ximen family immediately shared a common hatred of the enemy and said, "first catch this boy and then talk about it!"


    All of a sudden, those people then ferociously toward Night Hong rushed over.


    Night Hong helplessly spread out his hand, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes: "originally, I wanted to visit peacefully, but I didn''t expect that you like to fight so much.


    Then I will help you


    When the last word is still ringing in people''s ears, they have found that night Hong''s figure disappeared in place.


    "How fast


    "He''s in the back!"


    "Be careful!"


    They found that night Hong unexpectedly appeared in the rear of the team, all in a hurry.


    But ye Hong will not give them time to react.


    "Pa Bang Da --"


    in a burst of scream, accompanied by the sound of fist to meat, those people have been all laid down by Yehong.


    Besides lying on the ground and howling, they can only look at Yehong with frightened eyes.


    Night Hong did not take care of these people lying behind, but looked at the iron gate in front of him with a face of amusement.


    "When was the last time you kicked the door.


    Oh, by the way, it seems that it''s time to go to the Huangfu family... "186 www.186zw.com


    Night Hong eyes flash a touch of heart, but the foot is not hesitant to step forward.


    "Bang --"


    the gate that stood for countless years was kicked into the air by Yehong, and fell on the ground again, and was directly kicked into shape.


    "Cool!"


    Yehong happily called out.


    Sure enough, kicking the door is the best.


    Especially the door of Ximen family!


    When the iron gate was kicked away, the faces of those members of my Ximen family outside were full of indignation and fear, and there was only shame left!


    Their Ximen family has been established for thousands of years, and no one dares to trample on the dignity of Ximen family in this way!


    Yehong, the first one!


    "Ding! After Ye Hong kicked the gate of the Ximen family, fame + 1, influence + 1...


    after Yehong kicked the gate of feitie, many figures suddenly ran to the door with astonishment on their faces.


    There are pro saints and anti saints.


    But when they saw the sunken and deformed iron door, there was only one expression on their faces, which was fright and anger!


    "Where are you from? You don''t dare to kick the door of Ximen family?"


    "Somebody, beat this boy to the point where his mother doesn''t know him!"


    Night Hong this foot, no doubt ignited the anger of the Ximen family.


    A line of figures, full of killing intention toward the night Hong ran.


    Ye Hong twisted his neck and moved his hands and feet. Facing the people of the Ximen family in front of him, he revealed a sinister smile: "come on, the warm-up activity officially begins."


    Ten seconds later, they all understood what ye Hong meant.


    I saw Yehong walking forward like a leisurely court, but no one from the Ximen family could stop him.


    Some of them were thrown into the sky or smashed into the earth.


    Only ten seconds, night Hong body around the beam will be full of people.


    As for the night Hong one foot step into the soil, is countless.

 Chapter 2206

    If members of the Ximen family were asked to choose the darkest ten seconds of their lives, they would not hesitate to vote for the ten seconds!


    In a short period of ten seconds, many people did not even understand what happened, and then saw the clansmen fall down one after another.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the remaining clansmen also came to the brake and did not dare to move on.


    "He''s an ancient warrior. Let''s get the family guard out of here!"


    Finally someone reacted and yelled.


    The Ximen family escort team is also well known among the major ancient ethnic groups.


    It is said that in the elite of the protection clan, each of them is an ancient warrior with high strength.


    Yehong didn''t mean to stop, but just stood in place, enjoying the interior of Ximen family.


    Different from the outer appearance, the inner structure of the Ximen family is quite special.


    The attics were deliberately built into the shape of a tripod.


    The roads connecting the towers are painted bronze.


    There is a trace of strangeness in the simplicity.


    Night Hong has not carefully observed the mystery of which, they are attracted by a team of people from afar.


    There are about a dozen strong people with fierce eyes.


    "Great, here comes the family guard


    "Come on! Catch this lawless boy


    "I''d like to ask who gave him the courage to challenge our Ximen family!"


    Just now those members of the Ximen family group, who were scared to go forward, regained their momentum in an instant when they saw the arrival of the family guard.


    More than a dozen of security team members are not nonsense, ferocious toward Night Hong rushed over.


    "Oh, another group without eyes."


    Night Hong silently shook his head, not back, but into a dozen people directly. Small library www.xxs163.com


    "BAM, BAM, BAM --"


    a crisp and violent beating, this time less than ten seconds, all the members of the family security team were beaten to the ground.


    Looking at the pain rolling family guard members, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly someone called out, "run


    So in a flash, the people of the Ximen family all ran away.


    Some hid in the nearby Ding Lou, others fled along the bronze paths on both sides.


    Ye Hong didn''t have time to take care of these people, but with a contemptuous smile, he walked along the middle road.


    Along the way, there are still unknown members of the Ximen family and family security team to block Yehong.


    However, the final result is that this avenue is full of wailing figures.


    If you look down from the sky above the Ximen family at this time, you will surely see this magnificent road composed of human body.


    When night Hong came to the end of the road in front of the hall, finally no one came up to "die.".


    Countless figures only dare to look at night Hong from afar, eyes full of horror.


    Night Hong negative hand and stand, looking up at the front of the hall.


    Like those tripod towers, the main hall in front of us keeps the shape of square tripod and bronze appearance.


    The whole hall covers an area of more than 300 square meters.


    The four huge tripod ears, like four chimneys rising from the sky, are particularly eye-catching.


    The solid tripod, like an elephant''s leg, stands steadily on the earth.


    The middle part of the tripod body is the main body of the hall.


    So the whole hall seems to be suspended in the air.


    A wide bronze stone step extends from the foot of the tripod to the body of the tripod.


    Almost at the same time, four figures came out of the hall.

 Chapter 2207

    I saw that they were four extremely proud faces.


    From above, only the nostrils aim at night Hong.


    They seemed too proud to open their eyes. They just asked lazily, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    Looking at these four familiar faces, night Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    Is from the heart, full of nostalgia smile.


    "Four, long time no see."


    Yehong said hello with a smile.


    And hear the voice of night Hong, those four people are all over a shudder, suddenly open eyes.


    When they saw the face of Yehong under the steps, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "Yehong?"


    The voice is full of fear, grievance, indignation and other complex emotions, as if with a cry cavity.


    Yes, it''s natural that ye Hong''s old acquaintances have such a reaction. Ximen Ju''s four great vajras, Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zui, Ximen Shuai!


    At first, in the Wild Grass Valley, the four King Kong, together with the people of the seven poisons cult and the ancient road martial assassin Tusi, besieged Yehong.


    The final result was that Yehong burned the wastegrass Valley, and the seven poisons cult people were burned by the fire, and the four King Kong were almost burned into black carbon.


    Finally, Wei Qianling escorted them back to Kyoto.


    However, it was later heard that there was not enough evidence for Ximen Qun to order them to attack and kill Yehong. Therefore, the Yan group could not blame Ximen Qun and could only do something on the surface, weakening the influence of the Ximen family in the temple.


    Of course, the four King Kong were later released and returned to the Ximen family.


    Seeing the old acquaintances I haven''t seen for a long time, I immediately recall many of Yehong''s sad and smiling memories. I can''t help but show a faint smile.


    However, this smile, in the eyes of the four King Kong, is no different from the devil''s smile! Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    After being cleaned up twice by Yehong, they could not have the heart to fight against Yehong.


    The four people know how terrible Yehong''s strength is, especially when they look at the group of people lying on the ground behind Yehong, their hearts are bitter.


    The young master has settled down a lot recently. He didn''t provoke the big devil. How could he appear here?!


    Four people suddenly gnash teeth in their hearts: is it the foreign people who provoked the great demon?!


    In the heart of the four people, when their faces were bright and dark, Yehong was walking up the stone steps.


    The four King Kong shivered and took a breath of cool air.


    Then he turned and fled into the hall, and let out a shrill roar: "night! Hiro! Come on! Yes


    The loud noise almost lifted the ceiling of the hall.


    At the same time, night Hong heard dense footsteps from the hall.


    When he stepped up the steps and had just stepped into the gate of the hall, he saw the figures of nearly a hundred people in the two teams, who appeared behind the door as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Similar to the men and horses we met outside before, the two teams are quite different, representing Pro saint and anti Saint groups respectively.


    We can see that the front man of the pro holy sect is Ximen Qun, which has not been seen for a long time.


    He is short and fat, like a round wax gourd standing on the ground.


    He was still as dandy as ever, and the big words of "I am the brightest kid in the whole street" were almost written on his honey confident fat face.


    But night Hong but from his two small eyes to see a thick impatience, as if there are many upset.


    As for the anti saints leaders on the other side, they are also Yehong''s acquaintances.


    That is Ximen Hongjie, who was just eliminated at the Murong family''s marriage recruitment meeting not long ago.


    At the same time, his hair is small and the dog leg son Shangguan WangXuan is also like a cold Snake standing in the shadow behind Ximen Hongjie.

 Chapter 2208

    "It''s you."


    And night Hong think not quite the same, Ximen Qun does not seem to have any extreme expression, just languidly yawned: "by the way, what''s your name?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Even night Hong was a little stunned.


    It seems... This guy forgot himself?


    Could he have forgotten who was the one who made love in yaojiazhuang garden and spoiled his marriage?


    Forget who falsely used his identity to cheat Linzhou three young?


    Forget that he ordered the four great King Kong to besiege Ye Hong in the desert Grass Valley?


    Four King Kong face color a change, quickly ran to the west gate, whispered something.


    "Ah! So you are Yehong!


    However...


    Ximen Qin looked at the four King Kong discontentedly: "who is Yao Ling? What did you tell me about this man? "


    The four King Kong covered their faces in despair, and did not know what to say for a while.


    Night Hong heart is also a burst of crying and laughing.


    Well, it seems that this guy really only has "seven seconds'' memory". He doesn''t remember what happened in yaojiazhuang garden.


    Naturally, I can''t remember the hatred between Ye Hong.


    It''s no wonder that the foreigners of the Ximen family want to make trouble. Otherwise, the future of the Ximen family will be destroyed in less than ten years...


    Ximen Qun didn''t know how amazing he had done, but he waved his hand to Yehong impatiently: "listen to them, you are from the temple, right?


    Although they say we are allies, I have no time to talk to you now.


    I don''t want to be an outsider!


    It''s said that if my successor''s position is robbed by them, I can''t spend money freely in the future. German Novels www.dedexs.com


    What a sinister group of people


    Hearing this wonderful and frank words, those Pro saints behind Ximen Qun, like the four great King Kong, could not help but cover their faces, as if they were afraid to see people.


    As for the anti saints on the opposite side, they also kept twitching.


    Yehong resisted the burst of laughter and motioned to Ximen Ju: "I''m here to visit today.


    You keep busy with you, don''t worry about me. "


    To my surprise, Ximen Quan even nodded!


    And Ximen Hongjie has completely stopped listening.


    He was repeatedly humiliated by night Hong, now in his own territory finally straightened up!


    He pointed to the wailing figure and said, "night consultant, you''d better give us an account of Ximen family!"


    It seems that Shangguan WangXuan has informed Ximen Hongjie of his identity.


    "Oh, they?" Yehong shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "I just came to Ximen''s house to see the scenery. Who knows they jumped out to stop me like crazy.


    I can''t help it. I can only let them lie on the ground and calm down. "


    Ye Hong said that he was innocent, but the people of Ximen family were very angry.


    "I believe in you!"


    Everyone roared in their hearts!


    Not only the anti saints, but also the pro saints glared at Yehong.


    After all, their men were lying on the ground together.


    At this time, the Shangguan WangXuan of Ximen Hongjie said: "night counselor, you have crossed the bottom line between the temple and the Ximen family for no reason.


    If we report this to the temple, you will not be able to protect you as an adviser. "


    Ye Hong didn''t look at him. He just looked up and took out his ears. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "it''s strange that I''m in the Ximen family. How can I hear the dog barking outside?"

 Chapter 2209

    Night Hong this refers to mulberry curse locust words an export, Shangguan WangXuan''s facial expression wants how ugly to have how ugly.


    "Dog? Where are dogs? "


    One side of Ximen Qun actually looked around.


    This invisible mending knife made Shangguan WangXuan angry.


    "Ye Hong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    At this time, Shangguan WangXuan, which is usually that pair of deep appearance, has been Night Hong gas to reveal its original shape, to night Hong angry roar way.


    At this time, behind the Shangguan WangXuan, there was also a young man who was against the holy sect and yelled: "Yehong, this is the Ximen family, not your temple. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    "What''s your name, brother?" Night Hong light a smile, lift Mou to ask a way.


    "Hum! If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname, Ximen is also! " The young man replied haughtily.


    Although the counsellor and the west gate are the same, they also stand out.


    But what you have done is too much. Please give us an explanation. "


    After the two, nearly a hundred people in the hall issued a voice of criticism.


    For a moment, these voices poured into the night.


    At the same time, there were a number of family guards outside the hall.


    These guards have a good breath and eyes, but they are all elite ancient Qi warriors.


    Dense family guard team, night Hong''s retreat completely blocked.


    Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan look at each other''s eyes and see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    They were still thinking about how to deal with Yehong, never thought Yehong would fall into the trap!


    Next, as long as they continue to stir up the flames, they can pull Yehong to the opposite of the whole Ximen family!


    Can face the abuse of the sky, night Hong is suddenly sneezing. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    "Ha - Choo --"


    in a flash, because of the shaking of his body, an object fell out of Yehong''s body.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I lost my things."


    Night Hong picked up the bamboo pieces on the ground and wiped the dust with his clothes.


    When you see the two words on the bamboo piece, Ximen Hongjie pupil shrinks into a dot instantly!


    "How can you have this thing?"


    As a member of the Yanwu army, no one here knows more about this thing than Ximen Hongjie.


    No one knows the horror of this thing better than him!


    As long as you hold this thing, it represents the support of the whole oriental family!


    It can be said that this small piece of bamboo is equivalent to a whole army standing behind!


    Of course, this thing is the legendary dragon Qi order!


    Hearing Ximen Hongjie''s introduction to the order of Long Qi, all the people present shivered.


    To say that the most feared force of the Ximen family, besides the temple, was the Oriental family.


    That''s why they sent young children like Ximen Hongjie into the Yanwu army to train and win the favor of the Oriental family.


    But this order of dragon and Vernon directly made them feel cold.


    Yehong, who holds the order of dragon Qi, is undoubtedly supported by the Oriental family.


    This matter may be big or small, but in the current situation, it is very intriguing.


    Did the eastern family abandon their traditional neutral position and choose to stand on the side of the temple?


    If this news comes true, it will be a devastating blow to the Ximen family.


    So as soon as the order of dragon Qi came out, all those people who were just chirping and forcing Lai Lai to turn on the silent mode.

 Chapter 2210

    The atmosphere of the scene was once embarrassed.


    Only Ximen Qun didn''t seem to know what happened. He pointed to the bamboo piece in Yehong''s hand: "Hello, who is that.


    It''s something. It''s funny.


    Lend me a ride? "


    Night Hong tiny smile, sat a hand to hand out the action.


    But when Ximen Qun wanted to pick it up, he was grabbed by those Pro saints behind him.


    "Stop it, young master!"


    "Young master, don''t take it too hard!"


    Night Hong dare to give, they dare not let Ximen Quyao.


    After all, it comes from the legendary military God Dongfang Longqi.


    Except for the person designated by Dongfang Longqi, no one else is qualified to touch this order!


    Ye Hong put away the order of dragon Qi with a smile, facing a group of people who were silent in front of him: "don''t be stunned, you are busy with you, don''t care about me."


    A group of people looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    Yehong, who has the order of Long Qi, is no less than carrying a nuclear bomb with him.


    Under the absolute deterrence of the dragon''s order, even if Yehong violently beats the Ximen family, they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    Now don''t blame Ye Hong any more. They even have to confess Ye Hong carefully as an ancestor.


    In case Ye Hong is not happy, he orders Tiaoyan Wujun to play with Ximen family.


    "No fun."


    Night Hong see a group of people face strange standing in the door, very bored, but turned out of the hall.


    The family guards were on the alert and took a defensive stance.


    "Well?" I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Ye Hong raised his eyes and once again "inadvertently" took out the order of Long Qi.


    "Get out of the way


    Ximen Hongjie''s quick eye and quick hand yelled at the family guard.


    The family guards were in a hurry to get out of the way.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, down the steps, began to stroll to the other areas of the Ximen family.


    From the situation in the hall Night Hong confirmed one thing.


    Today is a hot day for the struggle between the two clans, or pro saints and anti saints, both inside and outside the Ximen family.


    Looking at the battle against the saints, it was clear that they had come to force Ximen Qun.


    It seems that the anti - saints have lost patience with the stalemate and decided to fight a tough battle with the pro - saints.


    No wonder Ximen Chu just said that.


    No wonder there were so many cars parked in front of the door when Yehong came. It must be that all the influential figures of the Ximen family are gathered here today.


    It''s no wonder that Hong made such a big noise the night before yesterday, but they were slow to respond. Naturally, it was because they were busy fighting in the hall.


    This night Hong is naturally indifferent to their attitude.


    They fight for their own. They go around their own.


    While they are busy fighting, Yehong can also explore more information they want.


    After Yehong left, Shangguan WangXuan called several people and ordered them in a low voice: "go get some good things and give them to Ye Hong. Try to make a good relationship with him!"


    At the same time, the pro saints'' brains are gradually responding.


    They immediately adjusted their mentality, forgot those people who had been beaten by Yehong, and instead sent people to woo Yehong.


    Obviously, both sides have seen that Yehong is an existence that can influence the overall situation of today, and both want to win over this force.


    At this time night Hong, do not know that he has become a sweet cake.


    After leaving the bronze hall, Yehong turned left along the main road and came to a quiet courtyard.

 Chapter 2211

    Along the way, Yehong can feel that there are many figures following him in the dark.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t care about these small minions.


    At this time, he was standing in front of the yard, moving his nose slightly.


    A strange and pungent smell, floating into the nostrils.


    Night Hong eyebrow slightly a pick, but lift foot to approach yard.


    At the moment when he was about to step into the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly felt that there were countless eyes in the dark.


    Most of these eyes are full of murderous and warning.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, without hesitation to step into the middle of the yard.


    "Who are you?"


    In the middle of the yard, an old servant with white hair who was sweeping the floor gazed at Yehong.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, just silently looking at the small house in the middle of the yard.


    Although the room is small, there is a complex atmosphere coming from it. It seems that there are many people hiding in it.


    Night Hong raised his feet to the front of the house, eyes stay in front of the two stone tripod.


    It seems that the Ximen family has an incomprehensible preference for tripods, and even these places do not forget to place two small stone tripods.


    But Yehong''s attention is in the tripod body of two lines of primitive text.


    The stone tripod on the left side is engraved with [I chat about my youth maniac, holding yellow on the left and holding Cang on the right. ]


    the stone tripod on the right is engraved with the inscription "Jin Mao Diao Qiu, Qianqi Juan Ping gang. ]


    "holding the yellow on the left and holding the Cang on the right..."


    murmured Ye Hong, looking at the cabin in front of him with interest: "so this is the residence of the [that] one?"


    Said, but did not hesitate to open the door.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you boy?"


    However, the old servant threw away the broom directly, swearing and rushing to come.


    After opening the door, the first thing to come is the strong smell of medicine.


    It is rich to almost quickly turn into substance.


    It''s like entering a medicine jar. 163TXT www.txt163.com


    At a glance, a wide range of rare medicinal materials and do not want money to pile up the entire house.


    Good guy, how many good herbs are needed!


    Night Hong some do not give up the ground will look away from the medicine mountain, looked to the room standing several figures.


    These people are all women.


    They are old and young, and they are all good-looking.


    They were all dressed in plain clothes and haggard.


    The women all screamed at the sight of a stranger breaking in.


    "Shh --"


    Yehong put his index finger between his lips and made a silent gesture.


    "I''m an ancient physician from the Ximen family."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, those women''s faces calmed down a lot.


    But there was doubt in his eyes.


    An older woman stood up and asked, "are you a paleontologist?


    So young?


    And what about your medical tools? "


    At this time, the old servant also panted to the house and pointed to Yehong and said, "ladies, this boy''s origin is unknown. Don''t let him approach the master!"


    As soon as this was said, all the women turned pale.


    Will be behind the bed around more tightly, a face guard to stare at night Hong.


    Yehong shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "I am a senior paleontologist of the paleontologist Association.


    Do you want your master to be cured? "


    "This..."


    the women''s faces hesitated and wavered again.


    Or the old woman asked in a voice, "What proof do you have when you say you are a senior paleontologist?"


    Night Hong also does not speak, but takes out a delicate small box from the pocket inside the windbreaker.


    The box opened and there were twelve gold needles lying in it.

 Chapter 2212

    These twelve gold needles are, of course, the tools used by Yehong to display his ancient medical skills.


    In order to carry them with them, Yehong asked the night crew to redesign a smaller box to hold the twelve gold needles.


    "That''s it?"


    Even if the old woman saw the gold needle, her frown did not show any sign of loosening.


    Night Hong also does not speak, just smile slightly, shake the box gently.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Twelve gold needles, like wings, surround Yehong''s wrist.


    A white light, blooming around the gold needle.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with fragrance, and the people could not help feeling refreshed.


    This magical scene, let the people present can not help but open their mouths.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Night Hong is playing with twelve gold needles, the corners of his mouth arouse a faint smile.


    The old woman had already withdrawn her questioning look and bowed down in front of Yehong, and said excitedly, "master Ke Hua, please help my Lord, doctor!"


    After the old woman, the women in the room fell to their knees.


    "Please help my master, doctor!"


    Night Hong looked at the woman who knelt down on the ground and did not have a good airway: "so you don''t get out of the way quickly?"


    "Quick, quick, make way for the doctor!"


    Ke Hua seems to be the backbone of many women. Under her command, those women have made way for one another.


    And night Hong also finally see the figure lying on the bed behind them. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    The tall and thin figure is as thin as a bamboo pole lying on the bed.


    On his blue face, he was too thin to be human.


    The white hair on the top of the head fell off all over the bed.


    But from that sharp brow and eye, vaguely can see that powerful domineering atmosphere.


    Night Hong looked at this dying figure, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    It seems that what I had guessed before was true. This courtyard is the legendary ancestor of Ximen family, known as the immortal eagle''s Ximen Qingcang!


    As for those warning breath before entering the courtyard, it must be the guards who secretly protect Ximen Qingcang.


    Ximen Qingcang, which is simple four words, represents the legend of the whole era.


    In the chaotic era when the country was not established and all the heroes were separated, these four words had extremely terrifying influence.


    Can stop the night cry of children, can make countless people scared!


    It was a time when catastrophe had not yet come, and it was also a time when life was like grass roots.


    Ximen Qingcang, the new leader of the Ximen family, was born in the sky, leading the Ximen family to drive away the power of other countries that occupied Kyoto.


    The same is him who, with his own power, waved the banner of the ancient people and became the soul leader of the ancient people in the world!


    It can be said that the establishment of the golden age of the ancient people of Yan state is half the credit of this man.


    After the cataclysm, Ximen Qingcang had unquestionable absolute power over both the inner and outer clans.


    It is because of his existence that we can unify the different voices of the two ethnic groups inside and outside, twist the Ximen family into a rope, and maintain the status of the Ximen family as the first ancient clan in Kyoto.


    Moreover, because of his long life, which people can hardly remember clearly, he is also known as the "immortal Eagle" of the Ximen family.


    However, it is also because of this, a few months ago, when Ximen Qingcang, the backbone of the family, was seriously ill and comatose in bed. Without his deterrence and guidance, the whole Ximen family instantly fell into chaos.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, it is difficult for Yehong to connect him with the legendary immortal eagle.

 Chapter 2213

    As for the women in front of them, they are all women of Ximen Qingcang.


    As well as Ximen Qingcang''s ability to manage his family, there are his various romantic anecdotes.


    It is said that Ximen Qingcang likes women, especially all kinds of beautiful women.


    With the long life of Ximen Qingcang, more and more women are around him.


    Yehong believes that the women in this room are not all.


    As for the COWA beside me.


    If the information is correct, she should be the grandmother of Ximen Qun, the original successor.


    It is precisely because of this that she can maintain the status of elder sister in the numerous harem of Ximen Qingcang.


    When Yehong was ready to observe Ximen Qingcang''s body, the old servant cried out: "ladies, even though he seems to have extraordinary medical skills, he still has an unknown origin!


    Let''s just let him get close to the master?


    Do you want to wait for the young masters to come...


    the servant was interrupted by Ke Hua''s cold voice.


    "Laotian, what nonsense!


    Master is in a coma for so long, how many famous doctors are helpless?


    His health is getting worse and worse, and it may be at any time...


    nowadays, it is rare for a special ancient doctor to come to see a doctor, but you have no reason to question others. Who is the dog''s gall to obstruct you?!


    Are they the wild and ambitious dogs of foreign nationalities? "


    The old servant, known as Laotian, turned pale when he was reprimanded by Ke Hua.


    Finally also can long a sigh, but is a face guard ground stare Night Hong.


    Presumably as long as night Hong has a little change, he will immediately rush over. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com


    Night Hong did not take care of the changes in the room, just began to check the body of Ximen Qingcang.


    He first looked at Ximen Qingcang''s facial features and frowned slightly.


    Then a gold needle was inserted into the forehead acupoint of Ximen Qingcang, and walked into the pure breath.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skill... "


    when the breath enters Ximen Qingcang''s body, Yehong''s eyes are not shocked slightly.


    "This is...?!"


    "What''s the matter?" See night Hong face is not right, Ximen Qing Cang of those women immediately anxiously around.


    Yehong, however, put away the gold needle, glanced at the medicinal materials that would fill the room, and suddenly asked, "ladies, I dare to ask, who ordered the evil medicinal materials to be moved here?"


    Ke Hua recalled for a moment and frowned: "it was suggested by an old doctor named Ma Zhen.


    He claims to be from southern Xinjiang, and he is an ancient doctor who has been handed down for decades. "


    "Ma Zhen..."


    Yehong silently recited the name, and his eyes flashed. He continued to ask, "who is responsible for making the medicine that is usually given to the master Ximen?"


    At this time, these women look at Laotian at the door without thinking.


    Laotian immediately glared up his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?!


    I have tasted the master''s medicine myself. Don''t doubt anything! "


    Kehua also said for Laotian: "doctor, Laotian has worked hard for decades in our Ximen family, and he is the master''s favorite servant.


    Although he is sometimes a little short tempered, his loyalty to the master is beyond doubt. "


    "Oh? Is it? " However, Ye Hong is a cold smile, pointing to Ximen Qingcang''s body and saying, "do you know what disease the master Ximen got?"


    "According to Dr. Ma Zhen, what the old man got was a rare and strange disease, which was called" hundred day sickness. " He said.

 Chapter 2214

    "He also told us that for people suffering from paraquat, ordinary treatments are useless.


    And once suffering from this disease, the body will wither like flowers and plants, day by day, eventually completely withered.


    Dr. Ma Zhen said that only when a large number of rare medicinal materials are gathered around the patients, and the raw gas in the herbs is exposed day and night, can it be compared with the withered breath of a hundred days. "


    Ke Hua sighed: "however, he also said that this is only a temporary measure.


    With his ability, it is impossible to completely cure this strange disease. "


    After listening to Ke Hua''s words, Yehong is laughing.


    "A hundred days of withering? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    MA Zhen?


    There''s you! Ha ha ha


    Seeing Yehong''s angry smile, Ke Hua and others were stunned, and then they all showed their angry faces.


    Yehong put the laughter away and met the women fearlessly. He said faintly, "you know, your master is not sick at all, but......


    Yehong''s eyes flashed and he spewed out a word:" poison! "


    "What?"


    Including Kehua, and Laotian on one side, they are all shocked.


    "You say the master is poisoned? But Dr. Ma Zhen didn''t mention it...


    halfway through Ke Hua''s speech, his pupils shrank and his face turned blue and white.


    "At last do you understand?" The night Hong mouth corner picks up a touch of light irony, "yes! Dr. Ma Zhen, who intentionally misled you and made up a hundred day blight disease, is the culprit for the poisoning of master Ximen. "


    "But Dr. Ma Zhen came to our family after he was sick... No... poisoned."


    There was a young woman with a confused face. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    "Oh! What if someone lurks around the old man and poisons him? "


    Night Hong one face disdain way.


    "What do you mean?" The woman apparently didn''t respond.


    At this time, Kehua, who was punctured by night Hong, had already turned his eyes to Laotian.


    In the whole family, only Laotian, who is trusted most by Ximen Qingcang, has the best chance to poison Ximen Qingcang.


    At the same time, because he is responsible for the existence of Ximen Qingcang decoction, Ke Hua is more suspicious.


    At the same time, other women who want to understand gradually also look at Laotian with strange eyes.


    "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    Laotian looked alarmed, and his eyes swayed. He pointed to Yehong and said, "you don''t understand bullshit. You came to our Ximen house to cheat!


    Ladies, you will not choose to trust an outsider instead of me, Laotian? "


    This made the people''s faces waver again.


    "Yes, Laotian has no reason to harm him?"


    "Sister Ke, I think Laotian''s point is reasonable."


    Seeing more and more voices supporting him, Laotian''s expression gradually became proud.


    However, at this time night Hong, it is the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, light way: "OK, don''t pretend."


    In Laotian''s astonished eyes, Yehong pointed to the herbs in the room and said, "if you''re not wrong, these herbs are not to neutralize the smell of bullshit, but to cover up the special flavor of your poison?"


    Yehong carried both hands, in Laotian''s changeable face, word by word: "this kind of poison is actually called Bai! Day! Skeleton!


    Am I right?


    Dr. Ma Zhen. "

 Chapter 2215

    Night Hong''s words, let the present person is a Leng.


    Obviously, they haven''t reflected why Yehong called Laotian Mazhen.


    These are two people.


    Only the elder Ke Hua stares at Laotian and asks in a deep voice: "you are not Laotian. Who are you?"


    Laotian''s face gradually returned to calm.


    Originally muddy old eyes, also suddenly become sharp and cold.


    This kind of look is not what he should have at his age.


    And his bent body, also all of a sudden straight up.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to hide it from you, Ye Hong."


    From Laotian''s voice, a strange voice was heard.


    The voice was like a phlegm stuck in the throat of an ordinary person. It was indistinct and uncomfortable.


    The audience had never heard such a terrible voice.


    At the same time, Laotian put his hand on his head, grabbed the part of his hair and slowly lifted it up.


    There was a thrilling scene.


    He pulled his hair and his face away from his head.


    No, it''s a human skin mask to be exact.


    After pulling down the human skin mask, a strange man''s face appears in front of Yehong.


    I saw that there was no wrinkle on this face, as if it had been ironed with an iron machine, but the specific age could not be seen.


    Two iridescent stripes crossed his cheek.


    In the dimly lit hut, the face looked very strange.


    But at this time, the women looked at this face and exclaimed, "doctor Ma Zhen?"


    It turns out that this person is Ma Zhen.


    But he said, "I''m sorry?! What did you do to him? " Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    MA Zhen picked his fingernails lazily and sneered: "the old man didn''t listen to me. I threw him to feed the snake."


    Ye Hong glanced at his fingernails and found that, like some girls, each nail was dyed with a different color.


    This kind of situation appears in a big man''s body, invisible gives a kind of feminine feeling.


    "You bastard, what do you want to do?"


    COWA was shaking with anger.


    "Don''t panic, madam. Ma doesn''t want to hurt Simon. After all, he is Ma''s idol.


    Ma just asked him to be quiet for a while, so that he could do something personal.


    When things are done, he will recover. "


    MA Zhen said but suddenly look to night Hong, showing a fretful look: "but Ma did not expect this boy will jump out to stir up the game."


    Night Hong is still expressionless, as if this did not feel any surprise.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong smelled the strong breath of skeleton in the yard.


    The so-called hundred day skeleton is a peculiar poison produced in southern Xinjiang.


    In the southern Xinjiang where the poison is flying all over the sky, the hundred day skeleton is also a kind of strange poison that can be ranked in the top ten.


    With this kind of poison, the patient will fall into unconscious coma state, and the body gets worse day by day.


    In about 100 days, if not treated in time, the body will become a skeleton.


    Thus comes the name of the hundred day skeleton.


    This kind of strange poison smell appears in the Ximen family, which is an abnormal thing, so Yehong will come into the courtyard to check.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who was poisoned would be Ximen Qingcang.


    Combined with recent rumors, night Hong understood that it was not a strange disease that made Ximen Qingcang suddenly fall, but a hundred day skeleton.


    Just into the room, night Hong originally thought that he sensed the breath of skeleton is from Ximen Qingcang.


    But careful identification found that most of the breath came from the servant named Laotian.


    Combined with Kehua''s description, Yehong instantly infers that this old field should be Ma Zhen Yi Rong!

 Chapter 2216

    This guy named Ma Zhen first replaced Lao Tian and waited for the opportunity to poison Ximen Qingcang.


    Then he used the identity of Ma Zhen, a doctor in southern Xinjiang, to deceive the people who paralyzed the Ximen family.


    And he invented the so-called "hundred days of death" theory, intended to use these herbs to cover the breath of the real toxin hundred days skeleton.


    Then he continued to use Laotian''s identity to stay by Ximen Qingcang.


    At the same time, he kept the toxin in Ximen Qingcang''s body, and at the same time drove away the doctors who could cure Ximen Qingcang.


    As for MA Zhen''s method of changing her face...


    Ye Hong glanced at Ma Zhen''s human skin mask.


    The human skin mask is different from that of Yehong.


    The leather on the mask is gorgeous and transparent, like the skin of a python.


    "It''s said that the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang collects the skin of some kind of Python and immerses it in a special medicine for 49 days to make a snake skin mask that is hard to distinguish between ghosts and gods.


    So...


    Night Hong suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at Ma Zhen closely: "are you a person of the seven poisons cult?"


    Night Hong''s brain, suddenly began to think about other things.


    As we all know, there is a grudge between him and the seven poisons cult.


    The first reason why Ji chuanshuo got angry with the seven poisons cult was that Ji chuanshuo employed people of the seven poisons cult in an attempt to poison Yehong.


    However, those people were turned against by Yehong, and now they are still helping Yehong raise dogs on HaiYe island.


    The second time was in the Grass Valley.


    The four King Kong United with the Tusi and the seven poison cult men and horses to besiege Yehong.


    But that time, those seven poisons cult people were burned to death in the desert Grass Valley by Yehong.


    Now in the Ximen family to see the seven poison cult, let Ye Hong heart can not help but began to suspect. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    The poisoning incident, which was originally aimed at Ximen Qingcang, actually involved the seven poison cult together.


    Does that mean it may have something to do with Yehong?


    Yehong, who had nothing to do with himself, suddenly made up his mind to dig out some information from the MA Zhen''s mouth!


    By night Hong one mouth expose identity background, Ma Zhen is not a bit flustered.


    He just said with a strange smile: "since you know that I am a member of the seven poisons cult, do you know what I am playing in the seven poisons cult?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    From the beginning of entering the yard, the clues collected during this period gathered a bright light in his brain.


    "With such exquisite poison skills, you can also make up the rumored hundred day skeleton. You must have a good position in the seven poisons cult.


    There are also rumors that the Pope of the seven poisons cult has never seen his true face.


    So if you''re right, you''re the Pope of the seven poisons cult? "


    Night Hong light way.


    However, although he appears indifferent, his body is quietly on guard.


    If the conjecture is right, then the present Mazhen is not just a simple big fish, but a startling Shark!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    MA Zhen held up his thumb to Yehong and boasted: "it''s worthy of me to teach young talents who have suffered a lot.


    Whether it is vision or resourcefulness, they are first-class and first-class. "


    He stopped his exaggerated laughter and confessed: "yes, I am Mazhen, the Pope of the seven poisons cult.


    But I prefer my nickname measles. "


    "I don''t care whether you have measles or MA Zhen. You should untie the master''s poison quickly."


    Ke Hua sternly warned Ma Zhen, "otherwise, you don''t want to go out of the Ximen family today!"

 Chapter 2217

    Facing the warning of Kehua, the highest status woman in Ximen family, Ma Zhen did not pay any attention to it.


    He made a mockery at the corner of his mouth: "Mrs. Ke, I didn''t expect that you are still so naive.


    I can come into the Simon family at will. Do you think I can''t leave? "


    Ke Hua''s face changed in an instant, and he called out, "family guard, arrest this man for me!"


    "Shua Shua Shua --"


    several figures suddenly fall on the roof.


    At the same time, a large number of members of the family escort team came to the courtyard.


    These people surrounded Ma Zhen as soon as they appeared.


    "Family escort?" MA Zhen swept a circle of people around him and said, "just a bunch of rubbish."


    In the angry eyes of the family guard, Ma Zhen suddenly sticks out her tongue.


    His tongue is strange, more than twenty centimeters long.


    And like a snake letter, the end is divided into two forks.


    A few cold lights flickered on his tongue, but they were colorful needles.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Hongyi picked Ke Hua and others behind him.


    At the same time, Ma Zhen''s tongue spread out, and the color needle suddenly shot out.


    "Whew, whew --"


    as a member of the family guard team who was caught off guard, several people were hit by color needles.


    After those short colored needles were shot into those people, they immediately released violent toxins.


    Every person who got the color needle fell to the ground in a moment.


    There are channels of rainbow blood, along the corners of their mouth, nostrils, ear canal and other places out.


    The so-called seven orifices bleeding is the situation in front of us! 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    The members of the family guard were in a state of panic and stepped back in horror.


    MA Zhen a faint smile, the figure like ghosts floating out of the room, leaving only a word and then floating away.


    "Yehong, we''ll meet again."


    MA Zhen''s body method is very strange. It seems that she is incarnated as a piece of colored smoke, which soon dissipates in people''s eyes.


    The family guards tried to keep up, but they were stopped by Ke Hua.


    "You are not his opponent. Don''t chase him."


    Turn around is a toward Night Hong kneel down: "night doctor... No... night consultant, please help my master!"


    This time, however, Kehua''s plea was sincere.


    As the woman who stayed with Ximen Qingcang for the longest time, she was the first lady in Ximen family.


    Naturally, she knew something about the family situation.


    Ye Hong''s name, of course, is no stranger.


    After Ma Zhen calls Yehong''s name, Kehua has confirmed Yehong''s identity.


    However, because Yehong exposed Ma Zhen''s trick, Kehua had no doubt about Yehong.


    The hope of Ximen Qingcang''s recovery is placed on Yehong.


    At the same time, other women who have been reflected in succession also kneel down with Ke Hua, imploring Ye Hong to rescue Ximen Qingcang.


    Night Hong looked at the sincere faces, quickly weighing gains and losses in the brain.


    In the final analysis, most of the enmity between Yehong and Ximen came from those from other nationalities.


    Ximen Qun, the only one who had a grudge against him in the inner clan, was a simple and honest man, which was not enough for fear.


    Think carefully, Ximen Qingcang itself and night Hong have no hatred.


    Even now they have a common enemy, the seven poison sect Mazhen.


    What''s more, Yehong also has some can''t bear to die like a legend.


    Finally, night Hong decided to fish the old man.

 Chapter 2218

    See Ye Hong agreed to come down, Ke Hua and others are happy bad, hurry to make room for night Hong.


    Night Hong sits by the bed and begins to give Ximen Qingcang treatment.


    Although the hundred day skeleton is a rare poison, it is not difficult to Yehong.


    Under the influence of master level medical skills and master level poison discrimination ability, Yehong quickly used the gold needle to lead out the toxin in Ximen Qingcang''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skill, trigger the master level effect.


    Ding! Trigger the master level toxin identification ability, trigger the master level effect [ten thousand poisons and changes]. "


    When the gold needle leads out the toxin of the hundred day skeleton, Yehong also observes Ximen Qingcang''s body by the way.


    Sensing the meridians in Ximen Qingcang''s body, night Hong couldn''t help frowning.


    It is said that Ximen Qingcang was also a master of ancient martial arts in his prime.


    But the body in Yehong''s eyes is narrower than that of ordinary people.


    Even if you are old, you should not degenerate so seriously?


    In short, Ximen Qingcang''s body gives Night Hong a very strange feeling.


    But in the end where the weird, in a moment can not say.


    "Maybe it''s just because of the influence of the hundred day skeleton..."


    Yehong shakes his head, throws his confused thoughts out of his brain, and concentrates on treating Ximen Qingcang.


    This treatment, then to the evening.


    Finally, night Hong put away the gold needle.


    Seeing this, Kehua and others immediately gathered around and asked nervously: "night consultant, master''s body..." Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    "The toxin has been emptied, but I didn''t wake up so quickly because I was tortured by the skeleton for a hundred days."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s reply, all of them suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Ximen Qingcang on the bed, he was sure to see that the signs of his weakness had stopped, and his haggard look also showed signs of recovery.


    A moment of gratitude to Dai Hongde and others.


    Ye Hong put up the gold needle and said to them, "thank me if you have time. It''s better to think about how to protect the master Ximen."


    Ke Hua agreed and nodded: "what you said is that I immediately sent people to contact the Oriental family and the temple. Please come and protect the master. Ma Zhen will never have another chance to sneak in!"


    However, Yehong just shook his head gently, with a trace of irony in his tone: "Mrs. Ke, you don''t really think that relying on MA Zhen alone can do these things?


    Don''t you think why only Ma Zhen, an ancient doctor, can see what disease the master Ximen has


    Kehua''s eyes flashed and his ugly face changed back and forth, but he didn''t say anything.


    But ye Hong knew that she had understood the meaning of her words.


    Ximen Qingcang has been "sick" for so long, but in such a big Kyoto, only one doctor, Mashen, has been able to explain the "cause" of Ximen Qingcang.


    Ye Hong never believes that he is the only one who can see that Ximen Qingcang is actually a hundred day skeleton.


    That is to say, a force secretly blocked the capable ancient physician from the family, and sent Ma Zhen to Ximen Qingcang.


    And also with MA Zhen, changed the identity of Laotian.


    Only the members of the Ximen family can do all this.


    In other words, what they need to do now is not only to guard against Mazhen, but also to guard against internal ghosts.


    "Those bastards of the alien race!"


    Kehua grinned at the East, which was the direction of the bronze hall.

 Chapter 2219

    At this time, the debate in the bronze hall also reached the point of white heat.


    Ximen Hongjie represents the anti saints and denounces the pro saints: "now the old man''s health is getting worse and worse. If the family continues to split, the family foundation accumulated over thousands of years will be destroyed!


    So we, the Ximen family, have to have a new backbone to start the job.


    Do you really think that this position can be handed over to Ximen Kuo, this kind of rubbish? "


    Ximen Hongjie finally tore his face completely. Even with Ximen''s intelligence quotient, he could hear it clearly.


    He immediately jumped up from his chair, pointed to Ximen Hongjie''s nose and said, "don''t think you are my cousin, you can look down on me.


    My successor''s position, nobody wants to move! "


    But what Simon didn''t know was that the eyes of those Pro saints behind him were wandering.


    Obviously, many of them have been influenced by Ximen Hongjie''s words and have produced some kind of careful thinking.


    At the same time, Shangguan WangXuan also stood up and said coldly: "on behalf of Shangguan family, I fully support Ximen Hongjie to become the new successor and act as the master of Ximen family!"


    Shangguan WangXuan''s statement made the pro Saint faction confused.


    Under the situation that Nangong family betrayed the ancient clan alliance, the Yuwen family destroyed the family, and the Huangfu family gradually divorced, the Shangguan family was undoubtedly the most loyal ally of the Ximen family.


    In this case, the Shangguan family firmly supported the anti saints.


    As a result, their pro - saints do not seem to have much to fight against.


    "You must have your own ideas in mind after all this debate.


    It''s better to vote on a show of hands. "


    Simon Hongjie glanced at the pro saints and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "It''s nice to have a staff officer around."


    Ximen Hongjie thought happily.


    What he said and did was of course taught by Shangguan WangXuan.


    Looking at the shaking look of the pro saints, Ximen Hongjie seemed to see that he was sitting on the throne of the house master! Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    He couldn''t help but cry out: "those who agree with Ximen Hongjie to take over the Ximen family, please raise your hand!"


    "Shua Shua"


    those anti saints behind him, without accident, raised their hands in unison.


    Strangely enough, some of the pro saints raised their hands one after another.


    "You


    Looking at the traitors, Simon suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing that the situation is very good and more and more people agree, Ximen Hongjie can''t help but smile happily.


    However, at this time, an old voice came from outside the hall.


    "What makes you laugh so happily?"


    All of a sudden, the people in the hall were stunned, and their sight was attracted by a figure standing at the gate of the hall.


    As thin as bamboo, as if a breeze could blow him down.


    The face of the first recovery of serious illness, with full haggard, from time to time also bowed his head cough.


    Can be such a weak figure, but the whole body exudes inexplicable prestige, and let all present face color big change!


    "See my grandfather."


    In the main hall, everyone knelt down and cried out respectfully.


    Of course, Ximen Qingcang is the only one who can get such treatment.


    Ximen Qingcang leaning on crutches, step by step into the hall.


    At the same time, Ke Hua and others also followed up in the hall.


    But let everyone incomparably surprised is that the crowd unexpectedly appeared Night Hong''s figure.


    Where Ximen Qingcang passed, everyone lowered his head in fear.


    Especially those who just raised their hands were shaking like chaff.

 Chapter 2220

    In the main hall, Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan are also kneeling on the ground.


    They look at each other, is to see the other''s eyes of panic and confusion.


    What a coincidence, Ximen Qingcang''s steps stopped in front of them.


    Ximen Qingcang looked down at Ximen Hongjie under his feet, and said with no expression: "Hongjie, you have grown up, and your wings seem to have hardened a lot."


    Ximen Hongjie shivered, and the cold sweat could not stop flowing down.


    "Lao Zu, listen to my explanation..."


    before his voice fell, Ximen Qingcang shook his hand and interrupted him.


    Instead, he looked at Shangguan WangXuan with cold eyes: "is Shangguan''s family unwilling to be lonely and want to sit in the chair of the first ancient clan?


    Well? "


    The words of death made Shangguan WangXuan panic: "master, things are not what you think...


    " what is that? " Ximen Qingcang suddenly roared without warning.


    This roar seems to break the gallbladders of Ximen Hongjie, Shangguan WangXuan and those who just raised their hands.


    They were so scared that they fell to the ground shaking.


    Ximen Hongjie''s eyes kept turning, and the cold sweat on his face fell to the ground.


    He knew that if he could give Ximen Qingcang a satisfactory answer, he would not know whether he would live to leave here today!


    His eyes around, suddenly frozen in the crowd of night Hong body.


    I saw Ximen Hongjie a finger Night Hong, loud voice: "ancestor, everything is because of him!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Hong is a little confused.


    Your family affairs are none of my business? Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Ximen Qingcang also frowned and asked indifferently, "why is he?"


    Ximen Hongjie wiped off the cold sweat on his face and recovered a little.


    He pointed to Yehong and gnawed his teeth and said, "ancestor, he is the temple consultant Yehong.


    It is because the temple is pressing our Ximen family step by step, so in order to unite the family strength, we have no choice but to choose this way to unify the voice of the family.


    This man is specially present in our Ximen house today. He must have come to see our jokes from the temple sect! "


    Shangguan WangXuan also saw Ximen Hongjie''s intention to frame Ye Hong, and immediately cooperated: "master, this man still holds the Dragon Qi order of the Oriental family in his hand.


    I have reason to suspect that this is a conspiracy of the eastern family united temple against the Ximen family!


    So the younger generation bravely asked the master to take this man...


    "arrest him?" Ximen Qingcang suddenly asked with a smile.


    Shangguan WangXuan heart suddenly a cluttered, not waiting for him to speak, next to Ximen Hongjie has scrambled to nod: "Laozu Yingming, should catch him!"


    "I''ll catch you...!"


    In a crackling rude speech, Ximen Qingcang was so angry that he hit his crutch directly on Ximen Hongjie''s head.


    "Bang" a sound, will be Ximen Hongjie knock head blood.


    "Laozu, you..."


    Ximen Hongjie covers the wound and looks at Ximen Qingcang wrongly.


    Ximen Qingcang pointed to Yehong and roared at Ximen Hongjie: "I will give you another chance to speak.


    Tell me clearly, what are you going to do to my savior? "


    "Save, save the benefactor?"


    Not only Ximen Hongjie, but also other people in the hall were all confused.


    Only the officer on the ground WangXuan, seems to have thought of something, the complexion becomes extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2221

    In the face of a full of astonishment, Ximen Qingcang just lightly vomited out two words: "Ma Zhen."


    As soon as these two words appeared, many people on the scene turned pale, most of them concentrated in the anti holy faction.


    Ximen Qingcang glanced at these people, beat his crutches hard, and growled: "if it hadn''t been for the night consultant who saved me, my old life would have been killed by you guys who eat inside and outside!


    Now you want to arrest my life saver?


    I think we should arrest all of you and throw them out on the street to show the common people in Kyoto how many scum have happened to our Ximen family! "


    Words such as thunder, Ximen Qingcang thin body suddenly burst out of the momentum of lightning like thunder, shock those who are guilty of a burst of dizziness.


    Ximen Hongjie knew that it was night Hong who saved Ximen Qingcang.


    He stares at Yehong, thinking of his own misfortune since this week, every time related to Yehong!


    On Longjiao peak, he lost face in front of members of the Oriental family because of Yehong.


    Murong family, he again in the night in front of Hong eat flat.


    Today!


    The most critical today!


    Today, he is one step away from his successor!


    once again, he was reduced to fragments of his dreams.


    At this moment, Ximen Hongjie brain has no other, only night Hong a figure!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    I saw Ximen Hongjie''s red eyes, but he was dancing toward the night.


    "Hongjie, don''t..."


    Shangguan WangXuan can''t stop it, so he can only turn his head to one side in despair.


    "Presumptuous!"


    How can Ximen Qingcang make Ximen Hongjie close to Yehong.


    At an order, the family guard team, which had been waiting for a long time, immediately blocked Ximen Hongjie in the middle of the road and pressed him to the ground. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    "Yehong, why destroy my good things again and again?!


    I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! "


    Even if Ximen Hongjie couldn''t move, he still kept shouting.


    Ye Hong shook his head helplessly.


    The people of the Ximen family are getting worse from generation to generation.


    Ximen Qun and Ximen Hongjie, who are competing for successors, are iron Han Han with seven second memory, and a rash man who is easy to be impulsive.


    There is no evidence that the anti saints colluded with Mazhen to poison Ximen Qingcang. Ximen Hongjie did this, didn''t he?


    Sure enough, those anti saints saw the operation of Simon Hongjie, and their faces fell into despair.


    Maybe this is pig teammate.


    "Somebody, lock up this disgraceful fellow for me.


    When Laozi recovers, he will be interrogated again! "


    Ximen Qingcang a face angry command way.


    His mood, too, is extremely bad.


    After all, it is a disgrace to be poisoned and plotted by future generations.


    After Ximen Hongjie was detained, the situation on the scene has become extremely clear.


    Only two of the heirs were eliminated. Is there any suspense left?


    The pro saints could not help but look happy.


    Only Ximen Qun still some did not respond to come over, standing in place constantly scratching his head.


    It can only be said that a fool has a fool''s fortune.


    While some people are happy, some naturally worry.


    All the anti saints who supported Ximen Hongjie were confused. They didn''t know what to do. They just shivered and waited for Ximen Qingcang''s trial.


    However, after taking Ximen Hongjie, Ximen Qingcang doesn''t seem to want to fight against the anti saints. He just looks at Shangguan WangXuan with murderous eyes.

 Chapter 2222

    "Shangguan xiannephew, do you have anything else to say?"


    Ximen Qingcang has a gloomy face.


    At this time, the Shangguan WangXuan seems to have accepted the fate of failure.


    The moment they returned from Ximen Qingcang, their plans were all in vain.


    Shangguan WangXuan understood this, so he just put on a show: "let the old man down."


    "Go down together and lock him up with the little beast of Ximen Hongjie!"


    Ximen Qingcang indifferently ordered.


    With the capture of all the souls of the anti saints, the anti saints have been unable to turn any waves.


    However, Yehong knows that this factional dispute is far from over.


    The poisoned Ma Zhen is still at ease.


    In the future, Ximen Qingcang will also clear up the mistakes made by these anti saints.


    As well as the Shangguan family in this fight for power in the end how much force, presumably Ximen Qingcang is also very interested.


    It seems that the turmoil will continue for some time.


    But it''s none of Yehong''s business.


    After saving Ximen Qingcang, the enmity between him and Ximen family will come to an end.


    This saving grace, let Night Hong become Ximen Qingcang''s life-saving benefactor.


    In the future, even if the Ximen family wants to turn the tables on Yehong, they have to weigh whether they can afford to bear the reputation of ingratitude.


    But Yehong''s purpose of coming to Ximen family is not over.


    It has not been confirmed whether the person who gave the threat letter to Murong Chuo was anti holy.


    At the same time, the incomplete photo of the intelligence, also no conclusion.


    So he wanted to talk to Ximen Qingcang about these things. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    In this regard, even if Ximen Qingcang poison injury just clear, the body is not healed, but also gladly agreed.


    It''s been a long day, and night has come.


    Or that small wooden house, at this time only night Hong and Ximen Qingcang two people.


    A large number of family guards patrol outside the yard to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Inside, night Hong handed the photo to Ximen Qingcang, and at the same time paid close attention to his look.


    "Huaiyonglu... What a distant memory."


    Ximen Qingcang looked at the picture, his eyes were full of reminiscence, but there was no anger or resentment.


    It is said that the middle ancient people and the four Jue are the hatred of generations. Is it possible that the rumor is wrong?


    "The night counselor must have heard of the catastrophe forty years ago?"


    Seeing Yehong nodding, Ximen Qingcang sighed and continued: "in those days, all the rumors from the outside world were that our ancient clan and the four Jue competed for the four cooking utensils.


    As a matter of fact, our ancient people have no interest in those four trinkets. "


    Ximen Qingcang''s old face showed a touch of irony: "what most people don''t know is that the so-called four cooking utensils are really the first-class magical things between heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, they appear mysteriously in some place in the burning country.


    Every time you appear, you will only recognize four people, that is, four unique kitchen gods.


    But no matter whether the four unique kitchen gods are alive or dead, the four kitchen utensils will disappear after a certain period of time, waiting for the next birth.


    So even if our ancient people grab the four kitchen utensils, they can''t be used at all, unless we grab the four Jue kitchen gods together.


    Therefore, our relationship with the four unique characters is not what the outside world thinks.


    In fact, we are not only enemies, but also good friends. "


    Hear Ximen Qingcang''s words, night Hong''s heart can''t help but produce full of astonishment.


    Nani?!

 Chapter 2223

    As a man spanning two times, Ximen Qingcang may be the longest living existence in the world.


    So he must have experienced that catastrophe.


    But in his mouth, the ancient clan and the four Jue are not enemies?


    So how did the original catastrophe happen?


    Hearing Ye Hong''s doubt, Ximen Qingcang drank the water in front of him. After coughing several times, he suddenly had a cold light in his eyes.


    "In fact, the robbery was really related to the four kitchenware, but the two sides were not our ancient clan and four Jue, but the active attack launched by another force.


    The name of that force was...


    Ximen Qingcang said word by word: "no! Five! Home! Clan


    Night Hong''s heart immediately is a shock.


    Is this fifth family the same as his enemy?


    But Ximen Qingcang continued: "the fifth family is a mysterious force. Even now, no one knows where they came from.


    The people of this family practice different powers from the ancient martial arts world.


    People who hold the top power are called "earthlings".


    Corresponding to the "Tao Yi" of the ancient martial arts world, the power mastered by the earthly is called "tactics."


    Hearing this, Yehong can basically confirm that the fifth family in Ximen Qingcang''s mouth is the fifth family that he knows.


    It''s the family Yan Lan used to stay in.


    It''s a family in seclusion.


    It''s also the fifth family that sent people to deal with Yehong!


    It turns out that they have something to do with the catastrophe 40 years ago!


    With his head full of thoughts, night Hong continues to listen carefully to Ximen Qingcang''s words. Trina.com www.ac139.com


    "At that time, when the fifth family appeared, they launched a brutal attack.


    The first thing they aimed at was, of course, the four wonders. It seemed that they were going to snatch the four kitchen utensils in their hands.


    The supporters of "four wonders" fought against the fifth family.


    In that fight, the fifth family seemed to have internal problems and split into two voices


    Night Hong sent Onokazu''s intelligence out of the brain, and immediately understood that the two voices in the mouth of the west gate were the fifth families'' masters and collateral.


    In that split, the collateral [Xiang] drove away the master''s [Wang], that is, Ono''s grandfather.


    Since then, the collateral has firmly controlled the fifth family.


    And Ono, their home, was forced to wander outside.


    "The supporters of the four wonders thought that the division of the fifth family was a failure.


    Ten thousand did not expect that after the division of the fifth family, toward the four Jue launched a more fierce attack.


    In desperation, four Jue can only come to our ancient people for help. "


    Ximen Qingcang''s eyes were complicated, and he seemed to be recalling those days: "but the fifth family is really too powerful. Even if we ancient people join, we can only draw with them.


    However, the battle lasted too long.


    In the end, it is not as simple as the participation of the three forces.


    Countless careerists, foreign forces... Used the dispute to plan their own interests.


    As a result, the whole land of the country was in turmoil.


    The country, which had just been established for a short time, has also fallen into the crisis of collapse.


    This is the truth of the so-called catastrophe.


    At a time of chaos... "


    Yehong took the words in silence:" Xuanyuan family stands out? "

 Chapter 2224

    "That''s right."


    Ximen Qingcang nodded his head and said, "you have never experienced that era. You don''t know how terrible Xuanyuan family is.


    With only one person''s power, the descendant of Xuanyuan family declared the end of the dispute.


    Do you know what he did? "


    Ye Hong shakes his head in silence.


    Ximen Qingcang showed a bitter smile, his eyes flashed with fear, and he said with difficulty, "that man painted a picture on the battlefield."


    "Painting?" Ye Hong looks puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s painting, a simple mural."


    Ximen Qingcang sighed: "however, such a mural seems to have the power of thousands of troops.


    In front of the painting, the fifth family broke down, and soon fled and disappeared into public view.


    After that, the descendant of Xuanyuan family reorganized the order of all walks of life, helped to stabilize the situation in Yan state, and participated in the construction of the early temple.


    It is precisely because of this that the temple can rise rapidly after the great calamity, because everyone thinks that it is his property left to the burning state. "


    Ximen Qingcang showed an envious look and said: "it is a state that cannot be described with words. It is just like an immortal."


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s brain already had a clearer understanding of the original catastrophe.


    It turns out that the culprit is the fifth family!


    It can be seen how powerful the fifth family was at that time.


    But even so, they are still not the opponents of Xuanyuan family.


    How terrible is the descendant of Xuanyuan family?


    "Master, have you ever seen the appearance of the descendant?"


    Ye Hong asked quickly.


    "It''s not just me. No one has ever seen what the descendants of Xuanyuan family look like.


    He usually wears a black robe and an invisible black hood, covering all the lineups in the fog. Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    And... "


    Ximen Qingcang suddenly shivered:" the descendants of Xuanyuan family were only born in the chaos of the world.


    But every time he appeared, he was dressed like this.


    So I suspect that the descendant of Xuanyuan family is just a person from ancient times to the present!


    No, maybe not a man, but a real immortal god


    Yehong is silent.


    The strongest painting road he has ever seen is Gedan''s Cang ink painting.


    But even the power of Cang ink brush is still far from the mythical means of Xuanyuan family.


    What''s more, the murals...


    Yehong recalled the magical scenes he had seen several times through the murals and the mysterious man in black.


    He used to be a staunch atheist, but after going through a lot of strange things, that belief seems to have collapsed.


    All kinds of signs show that the descendant of Xuanyuan family may be as immortal as Ximen Qingcang said.


    In ancient times, it was he who created the world.


    He is also the one who established the Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong!


    He was the one who preached to the early ancient warriors!


    Hidden in the Xuanyuan family, the man who lived a long time is still him!


    At this time, night Hong thought of the sign he got.


    And last time in Lijian underground mine, he killed huaiyonglu''s mysterious bamboo stick.


    Is it difficult to be such a terrible existence, has been observing himself in the dark?


    What kind of role does he, or Xuanyuan family, play?


    Night Hong only felt like his head was about to explode.


    Although this trip has solved some doubts, it has brought more disturbing things.

 Chapter 2225

    "Night counselor, what''s the matter?"


    Ximen Qingcang see night Hong face is not right, concern asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Night Hong shook his head and sorted out some of his emotions.


    Now, it''s no use thinking so much.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    One day he will clean up all the mysteries!


    When ye Hong was about to ask about Murong family, an urgent report came from the door.


    "Laozu, the event is not good, Shangguan WangXuan has run away!"


    Ximen qingcangdun angrily patted the table: "what kind of rubbish are you?


    So many people, let one person run away


    "Laozu, it''s a little complicated. Please go to the dungeon and have a look at it in person."


    Ximen Qingcang shook his head and apologized to Yehong: "let you see jokes again. I didn''t expect that they could not even see a person.


    You wait for me here, and I''ll be back when I go. "


    But night Hong heart is suddenly a shock, as if there is a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level crisis sensing ability, detect the huge crisis approaching, please prepare the host in advance. "


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, but to Ximen Qingcang way: "master, I go with you to have a look."


    ...


    on that night, it was separated from the temple where the ancient Yan palace was located.


    Inflammation group two, director''s office, Wei Qianling stretched.


    Just after working overtime, he was so tired that he just wanted to go home and lie on the sofa and drink two bottles of beer.


    At this time, however, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Chief director, something has happened. The intelligence system in the group has been paralyzed for no reason."


    Wei Qianling''s face changed suddenly. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    He quickly came to the intelligence room, looking at a blue screen of intelligence terminals, a little confused.


    As the most powerful intelligence agency in the country, the group is inseparable from the intelligence network of Kyoto.


    Every day, hundreds of millions of information data are transmitted to this terminal through these intelligence networks.


    After the inflammations group has processed the information, it will transfer them to various departments and institutions.


    Therefore, Yan group is the information transfer hub of the whole temple.


    Once the terminal fails, it means that Yan has formed a blind man and no longer has the function of transmitting information.


    At that time, not to mention the temple, the intelligence work of the whole Kyoto and the whole burning country will be stagnant.


    "Strange, how can suddenly fall into trouble, is it difficult to be black?"


    Wei Qianling glanced at the men in the intelligence room. They were all people who had the opportunity to contact the terminal.


    I don''t know why, Wei Qianling always felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of several people.


    However, when Wei Qianling planned to order his men to repair the terminal, there was a strong roar not far away.


    "Boom --"


    the voice broke through the night sky, shaking the entire intelligence room.


    "Go and see what''s going on out there!"


    Wei Qianling said in a loud voice.


    The dungeon of Ximen family is just below the bronze hall.


    The dark and damp dungeon was full of people.


    These people are all the family guards of the Ximen family, and some of them are familiar with Yehong.


    But without exception, these people all have a colored needle in their necks.


    Everyone lay silent on the ground, with colorful blood flowing in their seven orifices.


    This means Night Hong just saw in the daytime.


    "Ma Zhen!"


    Obviously, Ximen Qingcang also recognized the owner of these colored needles and roared angrily in the dungeon!

 Chapter 2226

    In the innermost part of the dungeon, Ximen Hongjie shrinks in the corner, shivering.


    And Shangguan WangXuan has long been missing.


    With Ximen Qingcang side of the guard team members reported in a hurry: "that strange man is too strong, we can not resist, we can only watch him save Shangguan WangXuan."


    Next to the night Hong can not help but some strange.


    MA Zhen Ming has the strength to take Ximen Hongjie together. Why did he only take Shangguan WangXuan alone.


    Can''t it be...


    looking at the frightened Ximen Hongjie, Yehong''s heart suddenly moves.


    Just as he was about to think about it, there was a loud noise on the ground above his head!


    "Boom -"


    the sound seems to explode in the ear, and the violent vibration is transmitted to the dungeon through the earth.


    The shaking of a position like a mountain rocked the people in the dungeon to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Ximen Qingcang pushed aside those who wanted to help themselves, and roared: "don''t go and see what''s going on outside!"


    Night Hong eyes move, with the family guard team of people together out of the dungeon.


    After returning to the ground, Yehong found that the Ximen family had already been in chaos.


    On a house in the distance, strong flames and smoke rose.


    The whole top half of the house was blown apart by something unknown.


    Obviously, whether it was the fire or the loud noise just now, it was that thing that caused it.


    But the Ximen family did not rush to put out the fire, but fled to the direction of the hall in great panic.


    Just because outside the family, a group of ferocious men and horses bravely killed them.


    At a glance, there are hundreds and thousands of them blocking the exit of Ximen family.


    "Yes, it''s from the Shangguan family!"


    Night Hong side, there are family security team people recognize the identity of those figures. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    "No, there is the Jin family in tengchun, Youzhou!"


    "That flag is Liu''s family in the city of QianChuan in Lingnan!"


    "And the fangs in Qingfeng, Sichuan and Sichuan!"


    The faces of the members of the family guard turned pale when they told the identity of all the people.


    At this time, more and more members of the Ximen family rushed to the hall.


    The members of the family guard looked at their men hundreds of times in fear.


    Those dark figures, but neatly stopped not far from the main hall.


    A familiar figure came out of the crowd in the light of the fire.


    "I didn''t expect it. My Shangguan WangXuan came back so soon."


    Shangguan WangXuan looks at the panic stricken Ximen family members in front of the hall, his face is full of proud smile.


    Night Hong is silent, just looking for a few breath in the crowd.


    There are many people on the opposite side, but in his eyes, they are just a group of ants.


    Only a few faint breath could threaten him.


    Shangguan WangXuan looked at night Hong, his face flashed thick anger: "it''s all because of you.


    If you didn''t mind your own business and cured Ximen old dog, I would have taken control of Ximen family by now!


    If it wasn''t for you, I would have been close to Dongfang Longqi.


    But for you, I would have coerced the Murong family to act together.


    It''s not so hasty to act ahead of time! "


    Then he shook his head sarcastically: "poor Simon Hongjie dreams of inheritors every day, but I don''t know it''s just used by me.


    The real wise man, as expected, is only my Shangguan WangXuan.


    You are only worthy to be played by my Shangguan WangXuan. In the applause room, ha ha ha ha


    When Shangguan WangXuan was immersed in his own world, Yehong was puzzled and took out his ears. His face was surprised and said, "eh, it''s so familiar with the barking of a dog."

 Chapter 2227

    Night Hong suddenly a word, let the scene tense situation inexplicably become strange.


    There was a strange look on the faces of the families, especially on the other side.


    Shangguan WangXuan a face of complacency, instant frame.


    Then he pointed to Yehong and roared: "Yehong, I swear today you must not walk out of this cage I specially made for you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the black men and horses behind him approached together.


    The Simon family, however, became nervous immediately.


    At this time, Ximen Qingcang slowly walked out of the hall.


    With his appearance, those who were originally ferocious in the opposite side all stopped subconsciously.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Shangguan WangXuan looked at Ximen Qingcang with disdain: "he is not the immortal eagle in those years now, but an old dog stepping into the coffin half step!"


    Ximen Qingcang, however, did not show any anger. He just glanced at the people in front of him: "the Ximen family raised you sons just to make you eat and have nothing to do to make trouble here?"


    The pressure of sinking into the mountains caused a commotion in the opposite side.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with similar facial features of Shangguan WangXuan came out and said with a smile, "the times have changed, master Ximen.


    For a long time, they wanted to get rid of the Simmons and have real freedom.


    Our Shangguan family has always cherished the ancient compatriots in the world. We can''t bear to see them being so exploited by your Ximen family. We decided to give them a chance to get out of the sea of misery. "


    Night Hong through the discussion of people around him, know that this person is named Shangguan Shaolong, is the current owner of Shangguan family, is also Shangguan WangXuan''s father.


    It seems that the organizers and planners of tonight''s action are the Shangguan father and son.


    The ancient clans from all over the country who followed the orders of the Shangguan family and concentrated here were originally the descendants of the Ximen family.


    The Shangguan family did not know what means they used to contact these clans secretly. They gathered here tonight and launched this joint operation. Standard literature www.chidwx.com


    Shangguan Shaolong''s words aroused great resonance among the sub groups.


    For a moment, they all took this opportunity to pour out their dissatisfaction with the Ximen family.


    The endless voice of abuse resounded through the Ximen family.


    With the growing fire in the family, a group of Ximen family members showed anxiety and uneasiness.


    Strangely enough, even though the fire was raging, there was no rescue team outside.


    Ximen Qingcang crutched hard on the ground, and said: "if it wasn''t for our Ximen family, you ancient clans would have disappeared in the tide of history, and you would still have the chance to creak in front of me?!


    I''ll give you one last chance.


    Back, I can take it as if it didn''t happen.


    If you are stubborn, you will be in vain


    Perhaps it was the power of the Ximen family for a long time, or the huge pressure from Ximen Qingcang. There was chaos in the alliance.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Shangguan WangXuan quickly drank: "don''t listen to the old dog''s lies!


    If it was before, why did he have to negotiate with you?


    It must be that he has no confidence to deal with us, so he has to let go.


    When will we not overthrow the tyrant''s rule at this time?


    Do you really want to be enslaved by the Ximen family from generation to generation? "


    This remark was very effective and soon stabilized the morale of the alliance.


    They regrouped and continued to surround the bronze hall.


    Once again, the situation tilted against the Ximen family.

 Chapter 2228

    "Good!"


    Ximen Qingcang was not angry but laughed, and said in a deep voice: "since you want to die, then my Ximen family will not be soft hearted!


    The family guard is ordered to clean up all these white eyed wolves for me


    Just when the family guard wanted to launch a counterattack, the father and son of Shangguan on the opposite side were all smiling strangely.


    "Four King Kong, still not action?"


    Shangguan WangXuan a violent drink, Ximen Qingcang suddenly pupil shrink, yelled a: "not good!"


    Among the electric lights and flints, we can see that the four great vajras standing behind Ximen Qun are all pulling out their daggers and putting them on Ximen Qun''s neck.


    "Ah?"


    Meng forced Ximen exhausted, the whole body stiff in place.


    "You, you... Why..."


    he glanced nervously at the four daggers between his neck, and his trembling voice was filled with tears.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the four loyal slaves who grew up together would do such a thing to him.


    At the same time, the opposite Shangguan WangXuan said with a smile: "Ximen old dog, your favorite grandson, now the only family heiress, Xiao Ming is in my hand.


    If your family guard dares to move, I will send him to the West immediately


    Sure enough, this sudden change, let the family guard team together stop, confused to look at Ximen Qingcang.


    Ximen Qingcang''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He looked at the four King Kong with murderous eyes and said, "you! Men! Yes! Do it! What! What? "


    Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zhe, Ximen most and Ximen Shuai trembled with fear, but they bravely met Ximen Qingcang''s eyes.


    "Grandfather, don''t blame us."


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I think you know this better than us." Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    "If you want to let Ximen Quan, who can''t support him, inherit the Ximen family. It''s simply burying the future of Ximen family."


    "We don''t want to sink with the Ximen family!"


    In the past, the four great vajras, who were submissive in the past, showed their indignation at this time.


    At the same time, many people in the Ximen family are sighing silently.


    Obviously, the four great vajras have spoken the voice of many people.


    It''s hard for them to understand that Ximen Qingcang, who is famous all over the world, should make such a stupid move.


    That''s why the anti saints decided to make Simon Hongjie the new successor.


    "Because of this, you have wasted the kindness of the Ximen family to you?"


    Ximen Qingcang is like an angry lion with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    The four King Kong turned his head, but the dagger in his hand was still tightly across Ximen''s neck, which made him dare not move.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The father and son of Shangguan on the other side of the road burst into a triumphant laugh.


    Shangguan WangXuan was even more bewitched and said: "Friends of Ximen family, are there anyone who can''t stand this old dog? We Shangguan family welcome you to join us."


    As soon as these words came out, some people in the Ximen family really showed their heart beating look.


    Most of these people are those who failed to force the palace today.


    The tone remains in the family, waiting for the liquidation of Ximen Qingcang. It seems that joining the Shangguan family is a better choice.


    In the scene atmosphere more and more strange, Ximen Qingcang is to do a let everyone unexpected action.


    I saw that he turned his body to the side of the night Hong line a big ceremony.


    "Night consultant, Ximen Qingcang, the current master of Ximen family, please help me!"

 Chapter 2229

    Ximen Qingcang''s action, let the present many people are Leng a Leng.


    This is a legendary Eagle!


    At this time, he was so humble as to show a pleading gesture to a young man.


    This scene, obviously shocked countless eyeballs.


    There are also many members of the clan who do not know Yehong''s identity, asking about the identity of the teenager one after another.


    "It turned out that he was just a temple Consultant..."


    "bang, I was shocked!"


    After many people inquired, they showed disdain.


    But they suddenly found that the leader of the Shangguan father and son''s face is not very good-looking, seems to be quite afraid of the young man.


    "Yehong, you can think clearly.


    The Ximen family is doomed to die today, but you have a bright future. You don''t need to be buried with them. "


    Shao long advised.


    Compared with his son Shangguan WangXuan''s huge hatred for Yehong, Shangguan Shaolong seems reluctant to make too much trouble with Yehong.


    After all, one less enemy is one.


    Ximen Qingcang saw the situation more anxiously and said: "night consultant, if you can help my Ximen family escape this disaster today, from now on Ximen family will be sent by you!"


    "Hiss --"


    as soon as the words were said, countless people took a breath of cool air.


    No matter how the Ximen family declines, it is also the first ancient clan in Kyoto.


    Ximen Qingcang makes such a commitment, which undoubtedly represents the whole Ximen family''s loyalty to Yehong!


    That is to say, if ye Hongzhen can pull the tide, he will master the first ancient clan in Kyoto from now on!


    In addition, he is also a temple consultant, so he has a great chance to make the temple and the Ximen family, the two most powerful forces in Kyoto, in a state of opposition! 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    This achievement is unprecedented, and there is no one to follow!


    Night Hong also did not expect Ximen Qingcang will make such a commitment, can not help but Zheng Zheng.


    But then I began to think about the pros and cons.


    At the time of Yehong''s consideration, the opposite camp had differences.


    Shangguan WangXuan see Shangguan Shaolong to night Hong so important, the heart suddenly some eat taste.


    He took a look at his Shangguan Shaolong and said, "father, I really don''t understand what ye Hong is good for.


    We played with him in the clapping room


    Hearing the three words of desert Grass Valley, night Hong raised his eyes in an instant and looked at Shangguan WangXuan.


    Dongting province desert Grass Valley that encounter, is night Hong few times into life-threatening moment.


    So his memory of that encounter is quite deep.


    After that encounter, he and Wei Qianling have been investigating who gathered together the seven poison cult, the four King Kong and the Tusi to ambush him in the desert Grass Valley.


    They have also suspected Ximen Qun, but they are not people with such a careful mind.


    And this matter, also has been a thorn in the heart of night Hong.


    Now hear these three words again, night Hong eyes suddenly flash dangerous light.


    Shangguan WangXuan didn''t seem to notice the murderous spirit in Yehong''s eyes. Seeing Yehong looking over, he said with pride: "yes, the four King Kong were already my people at that time.


    Of course, I was responsible for contacting their Pope, Mazhen, to participate in the operation together.


    I paid a lot of money to hire tusks.


    Of course, I have already instructed the four King Kong to pour all these dirty water on Ximen Qun.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you can''t doubt me.


    Hey, what''s it like to be teased? "

 Chapter 2230

    Shangguan WangXuan words, let Night Hong eyes instantly narrowed into a line.


    I see.


    It turned out that the Grass Valley action was led by Shangguan WangXuan!


    In that operation, although Yehong was safe and sound in the end, it also made Yehong and Ximen family form a feud from then on.


    The Shangguan family, on the other hand, took advantage of it.


    Not only that, they also intended to control the entire Ximen family.


    The Shangguan family, which has always played the role of the younger brother of the Ximen family, is the most profound one among many ancient families in Kyoto!


    Looking at a face proud of Shangguan WangXuan, night Hong light said a word: "Ximen master, I took your list."


    He can sit and watch the dogs of the Ximen family and Shangguan family bite the dog, but he can''t tolerate people playing tricks on him.


    "A dog has been barking too long. It''s time to shut him up."


    Night Hong looked at Shangguan WangXuan, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Ximen Qingcang instantly showed a look of ecstasy!


    The opposite Shangguan Shaolong sighed: "it''s a pity.


    Since I can''t be a friend, I can only say I''m sorry. "


    Said, actually is already facing behind the crowd respectfully a courtesy: "please three elders."


    In the light of the fire, from the dark crowd slowly out of three figures.


    On the left side of the road is Ma Zhen, which Yehong saw not long ago.


    He showed a strange smile to Yehong, and said with a dark smile: "Yehong, I said we will meet again."


    At this moment, he released his momentum without reservation.


    A strange smell enveloped him.


    The breath seemed to condense into substance, and a colorful totem shadow appeared in the air behind him.


    The shape of the totem is a colorful giant python.


    With MA Zhen opening his mouth, the boa constrictor moves without wind and spits out the snake''s letter fiercely.


    This strange scene not only scared the people of the Ximen family to turn pale one after another. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com


    Along with the members of the clan Alliance on the opposite side, they all turned pale and stepped back several times.


    Night Hong did not speak, just silently looked at Ma Zhen at this time.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: ancient Taoist warrior [tangible Dao Yi stage].


    The target is good at Tao and Yi: beautiful snake venom.


    Ability characteristics: highly toxic and secretive.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Sure enough.


    Once upon a time, Yehong found that Ma Zhen''s strength was not weak.


    If you take a closer look, you are also an ancient warrior.


    Moreover, he was an ancient Taoist martial artist who had never seen him before and understood the meaning of poison.


    Although he has only reached the stage of tangible Tao and meaning, he is not as good as ye Hong''s invisible Dao Yi.


    But the strange poison road idea, let Night Hong secretly left a heart eye.


    After observing Ma Zhen, Ye Hong looks at the other two figures.


    Among the two, there is an old acquaintance of Yehong.


    This is a dignified old man in a bright gold robe.


    His face was dark, and his two white eyebrows flew into the scabbard like a sharp sword.


    The curved mustache, like a dragon''s beard, is very long and almost reaches the earlobe.


    With his copper bell like eyes, like a dragon running out of the painting.


    He is the head of the Jin family, the largest ancient clan in Youzhou province. Jin has no intention!


    It is also the existence of the king of Youzhou!


    "Yehong, long time no see!"


    Jin has no intention of gnashing teeth at night Hong.


    At the same time, he pulled out two pale gold axes from behind and aimed at Yehong from afar.

 Chapter 2231

    Night Hong and Youzhou Wang Jin unintentionally first contact, is in Jinsha island.


    In that duel, Jin had no intention of defeating Wu Chi, and he was killed by night Hong before he escaped.


    Since then, the king of Youzhou has disappeared.


    And night blade''s person also has not found his trace.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    His appearance, let Night Hong think of a thing.


    On that trip to Jinsha Island, Jin did not intend to appear with Tusi!


    "I forgot to tell you that the Jinsha island operation also has my share."


    Shangguan WangXuan said with a smile: "I provided you with the intelligence about you. Let the Tusi cooperate with him to kill you in the East Sea.


    It''s a pity that you''ve been saved. "


    Shangguan WangXuan''s words, let Night Hong in the brain of the mystery and solved a.


    It turns out that after the desert Grass Valley, the encounter of Jinsha island is also related to Shangguan WangXuan!


    Granny''s!


    This makes Ye Hong want to catch this guy and beat him up!


    At the same time, the ability to see through subconsciously aims at Jin unintentionally.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: half step ancient Taoist warrior [suspected Taoist heart damaged, leading to state degradation].


    The goal is good at Tao and Yi: wind, thunder and Tao.


    Ability characteristics: Axe Skill, domineering.


    Target weakness: weapons. "


    Looking at Jin unintentional information, night Hong almost laughs.


    Although he ran away unintentionally by Jin, his unintentional Dao Xin was also severely damaged.


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that the damage of Daoxin would have such a great impact. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    After a period of time, Jin unexpectedly degenerated from the realm of an ancient Taoist warrior to a half step ancient Taoist warrior.


    The so-called half step ancient Daowu is a kind of intermediate realm which degenerates from the ancient Daowu realm.


    Although the strength is still beyond the ancient Qi Wu, it can not compete with the real ancient martial arts.


    The heart of Tao has been lost, and it is hard to understand it.


    What is more tragic is the weapon in Jin''s unintentional hand.


    I remember that when Jin unintentionally appeared for the first time, he waved two dark gold axes.


    But the axes are still lying in the warehouse of HaiYe island.


    So Kim didn''t want to use a defective substitute today.


    The decline of the state, not the weapons of hand, let Jin unintentionally in the heart of night Hong''s threat instantly dropped several percent.


    Perhaps seeing the smile of night Hong''s mouth, Jin had no intention of becoming angry immediately: "Ye Hong! The shame you brought to my husband will definitely make you pay double today


    Night Hong is too lazy to take care of this person, eyes look at the last person in the three figures.


    Also let Night Hong most see through a person.


    It was an old woman with a smile on her face.


    A kind smile, like the amiable grandmother next door.


    White hair all over the head, scattered on the bent back.


    Like the old tree roots of the general thin hands, leaning on a huge light gray brush, as if it was used as a crutch.


    Night Hong''s eyes, in the gray brush for a moment.


    He doesn''t think it''s an ordinary brush.


    There was a constant smell of danger from above.


    Among the people Yehong knew, only Ge Dan''s weapon was the brush of Huizhou silver. Unexpectedly, he saw a similar weapon today.


    In combination with the faint breath of this man, Yehong couldn''t help but think: is he an ancient Taoist and martial arts practitioner?


    At the same time, the old woman also smile to Yehong, revealing a mouth of air leakage incomplete teeth: "good boy, hello.


    My name is Shangguan Wan''er. "

 Chapter 2232

    Although the old woman''s face is gentle, Yehong''s heart is silent after hearing the name.


    According to the information, there is a person in Shangguan family who has the same status as the Buddha.


    That man is the sister of the former owner, Shangguan Wan''er!


    The life span of this man is comparable to that of the immortal Eagle Ximen Qingcang.


    In the era before the cataclysm, she, like Ximen Qingcang, was an active legend in the ancient clan world.


    Shangguan''s family has always been able to take the second place in the Ancient Kyoto clan, thanks to this man''s great credit.


    It is said that Xi Qingmen is not as famous as her.


    Because no one had seen her again after the catastrophe.


    Can look at the old woman in front of her, and night Hong understand that it is a false news!


    This inside story of Shangguan family has always existed!


    At the same time, night Hong endure the brain discomfort, continue to use the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: the ancient Taoist warrior [intangible Daoyi stage].


    The goal is good at Tao and Yi: Yin Jia wrote Tao.


    Ability characteristics: summon.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    There was a flash in front of me.


    In one night, with the ability to see through three times, the target is still a martial artist of ancient Taoism. Even now Yehong can''t bear it.


    But what he got was the information of Shangguan Wan''er.


    Sure enough, her realm is the highest among the three opposite, reaching the stage of invisible Tao and meaning.


    But what Yehong was most wary of was the ability of Shangguan Wan''er shown in the data.


    And the ability characteristic - [call].


    Call?


    What do you mean? Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    With the emergence of the three strong, three fierce momentum, instant appeared in the middle of the field.


    The momentum of three ancient road warriors, rubbing, colliding, shrouding... Dispelling the dark clouds on the sky.


    The people of the Ximen family felt more and more uneasy. Qi Qi looked at Yehong in front of the hall.


    At this time, perhaps only the way still figure, can give them a little sense of security.


    But even so, they still don''t have much confidence.


    After all, the three men on the opposite side are powerful.


    On their side, only Yehong is alone.


    Even many people have moved quietly, it seems that there are signs of leaning towards the opposite.


    Under the chaos, people''s hearts will become more and more unstable.


    At this time night Hong, but quietly swept a glance at the direction of the door of the Ximen family.


    After so long, the street is still quiet.


    It''s a pretty weird thing.


    Is there no one in Kyoto aware of what happened to the Ximen family?


    What about the temple people?


    What about the people of the Oriental family?


    Night Hong quietly took out the mobile phone in his pocket and glanced at the signal bar above.


    No signal left.


    I don''t know when the communication signal in Ximen family was cut off.


    Noticed Night Hong''s action, Shangguan WangXuan suddenly showed a sneering smile: "how?


    Are you wondering why the temple didn''t respond?


    The reason is very simple, because the temple is now in danger


    Shangguan Shaolong also said indifferently: "we have been preparing for the action tonight for such a long time. Naturally, we will not let any forces influence us.


    As early as a long time ago, we quietly made a lot of preparations in the ancient temple of inflammation.


    Surely the temple is enjoying the feast we have prepared for them now

 Chapter 2233

    It was a night doomed to be restless.


    People in Kyoto tonight always feel that there are many strange people on the road.


    Some of them are in ancient clothes, and some are in uniform.


    Come and go, face in a hurry.


    There seems to be a heavy air pressure over Kyoto.


    The temple.


    A huge roar attracted many residents of Shengyang district.


    This voice may not be familiar to people in peacetime.


    But the old people who had experienced the war at that time recognized that it was the sound of shells.


    But when they were ready to go to the temple to check the situation, they found that outside the temple had been surrounded by many people in ancient clothes.


    These people in ancient costume are all evil spirits, and no one is allowed to get close to the temple.


    At the same time, they also found several artillery armored vehicles in these teams.


    Obviously, the shells that had just hit the temple came from these vehicles.


    However, it is frightening that in Kyoto, only the Yanwu army barracks have such heavy weapons!


    Is it hard for Yanwu army to rebel against the temple?!


    But Yan Wu Jun always obeys orders from the Oriental family. Does this mean that there is something wrong with the Oriental family?


    Is it possible that the weather will change in Kyoto tonight?


    Yan state is going to change?


    They did not dare to think about it, but looked anxiously at the smoke in the temple.


    The sky high fire lights up the night sky of Kyoto.


    "Come on! Call the fire brigade! "


    But I don''t know why, the fire brigade''s telephone was unable to dial.


    After the fire brigade nearby found the temple on fire, they drove the fire engine to come. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    But halfway up the road, it was found that all the roads leading to the temple were destroyed.


    At the same time, a large number of security personnel began to expel the people around them.


    Some people are not angry to ask why, the security officers all claimed to have received orders from the top.


    But when we ask who gave the order, we don''t know.


    For a moment, the temple was in chaos, and there was no aid force to enter it.


    Inflammations, intelligence terminal.


    With more and more noise outside, the faces of people in the terminal room became more and more uneasy.


    Looking at the feedback from the computer, the technician in charge of repairing the terminal suddenly turned bloodless: "director, this is really a big deal!


    Someone has hacked our information relay station and sent orders to all departments that do not belong to the temple. "


    "Which departments have all been sent to?"


    Wei Qianling''s eyes, as if to eat people in general.


    "The Security Bureau, the City Health Bureau, the Communication Bureau... And..." the technician''s lips trembled: "and the Yanwu army!"


    There was a flurry of people around.


    If something goes wrong, the security of Kyoto will be severely damaged.


    Even if the temple is not supported, the fear is that something more terrible will happen.


    However, hearing the three words of Yan Wu Jun, Wei Qianling was relieved.


    "It seems that it''s not the Oriental family, or there''s no need to use this method...


    but he quickly frowned and went to other officials and asked," where are the big donors? Is he supposed to be in the group tonight? "


    "We have reported the situation to group leader Shi for a long time. He wanted to rush out of the encirclement at the first time, but..."


    looking at the expression of his subordinates, Wei Qianling impatiently left a sentence: "continue to cultivate for Laozi!


    If we can''t fix it, we''re all finished today! "


    Then he walked out of the office and went to look for Shi Yishou.

 Chapter 2234

    Outside the attic where the inflammation group is located, there are two groups of people standing in silence at this time.


    All the people who were blocked near the door were from the Yan group, and the leader was Shi Yishou.


    And the people who surround them are also the people of the temple!


    The business group leader Yan Chengjia, the director Huang Fengzhi...


    the group leader yuan Tianfu, the Deputy group leader Zhao Zhian...


    the group leader Chu Qinghong, the Secretary Cao sui...


    there are also several other leaders of the major groups here.


    Wei Qianling looked at all the colleagues who usually looked up but didn''t see their heads down.


    At the same time, surrounded by the crowd, there is a person wearing ancient costume.


    According to his eyes as the intelligence director for so long, he immediately recognized that these people should be affiliated to the Ximen family.


    "Isn''t it the Ximen family who are doing business today?


    Ah Hong should be there, right?


    What''s wrong with Ximen family? "


    When Wei Qianling arrived at the door, Shi Yishou was gnashing his teeth and staring at these people: "Yan Chengjia, Yuan Tianfu... Get out of here!"


    "Oh, no, the group is so angry.


    Lao Yan, I haven''t had tea in Yan group for a long time. Would you like me to have a few drinks


    Yan Chengjia said with a long smile.


    Wei Qianling came to Shi Yishou and looked at the complacent faces of Yan Chengjia and others on the opposite side. His face was gloomy and said, "Dashi people, these people are estimated to be... Reversed."


    "Nonsense, of course I can see it!" Shi Yishou scolded in a low voice, and then continued to face the other side angrily: "do you know that you are treason?"


    "Tut Tut, please don''t put a hat on us."


    Yan Chengjia sneered: "we are not treason, nor betray the temple. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    We''re just building a new order! "


    He pointed his hand to the flaming temples and said with a gloomy face: "as the holy land of the burning state, the temple has become more and more decadent.


    Take Yehong for example.


    How can a yellow haired boy with no working experience serve as a temple consultant?


    To allow such people to abuse their power is the greatest fault of the temple!


    Is it necessary for such a decadent temple to exist? "


    "Oh Wei Qianling immediately sneered: "it''s so high sounding that you''re afraid of ah Hong for a long time.


    I''m curious about how much psychological shadow ah Hong has caused to your old dog that you hate him so much. "


    Yan Chengjia thought of his last encounter in egret City, and his face was a little ugly.


    "By the way..."


    Wei Qianling suddenly looked surprised and said, "I remember you and Wang brown, the director of the nightmare factory, are you old acquaintances?


    Can...


    with Wei Qianling''s words,


    all the temple leaders beside Yan Chengjia all looked at him strangely.


    "Don''t, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Yan Chengjia roared angrily and said: "no matter how you struggle, everything is a foregone conclusion tonight!


    Starting tomorrow, a new temple will appear on this land.


    You rotten people, all die with this decay


    "With your rotten fish and shrimps?" Shi Yishou disdained: "defense group, brocade group will sit and watch you destroy the temple?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, Yan Chengjia not only did not have the slightest fear, but also burst out laughing: "Shi Yishou, you don''t think that we are the only people who attack the temple today, do you?


    Qin Zhengyan and Shen Ximing are unable to protect themselves at this time. Are they free to take care of you? "

 Chapter 2235

    All over the temple at the same time.


    The defense group, the Jin group, and the groups that did not act with Yan Chengjia were surrounded by groups of ancient people and horses.


    For a moment, the people in the temple couldn''t get out, and the outside aid forces couldn''t get in.


    The whole temple seems to be an island.


    ...


    on the same night, not only Kyoto, but also the suburbs were not peaceful.


    In the western suburb of longjiaofeng, the Oriental family saw the fire coming from the direction of Kyoto.


    At the same time, all the barracks of the Kyoto army lost contact with their families.


    As if there is an invisible hand, the western suburbs and Kyoto all the contact channel out.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the communication bureau and the Communication Bureau...


    on the hillside, Dongfang Longqi silently looks at the ancient people and horses approaching the mountainside.


    At the same time, there are countless ancient people under Longjiao peak.


    The children of the Oriental family in longjiaofeng retreat step by step and escort them to Dongfang Longqi.


    "Oriental family, never flinch!"


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Longqi yelled.


    The loud voice into the night sky, as if there was a kind of swing open thick clouds from his body burst out.


    For a moment, those ancient people seemed to see a high mountain standing in front of them.


    That is a generation of military God, Oriental Dragon Qi!


    "All at your command!"


    The Dragon pointed to me: "the face of the ancient horse killed me!"


    The members of the Oriental family hardly hesitated. They were still in a backward step, and suddenly changed their pace. They fought fiercely towards the ancient group.


    Those with weapons use weapons, those without weapons use martial arts! Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    For a while, although the people of the Oriental family lagged behind the opposite side, they resisted the attack of the ancient people by virtue of the terrain and exquisite joint attack skills.


    Dongfang ningyun holds the red leaf fire presented by the Oriental evening snow in her hand, and her eyes flash with firm eyes.


    Jiao drinks, also is along with the rush up.


    The whole Longjiao peak will soon be killed into a group!


    In the sound of fighting, Dongfang Longqi looked at the direction of Kyoto and sighed silently: "now it depends on whether the boy is willing to save our family, the temple and the world!"


    ...


    in the Ximen family, the confrontation continued, and neither side chose to start.


    Only a face of proud Shangguan WangXuan is still showing off his careful layout.


    "The Ximen family has ruled the sons for thousands of years, and there are some people who are dissatisfied. How can these people be the only ones here?"


    "Our Shangguan family sent them to Kyoto a few months ago.


    Then let them disguise as tourists who go to the ancient temple of inflammation and quietly hide in it. "


    "In the past few months, they have secretly made intelligence terminal jamming devices in the deep underground of yangu palace, the blind area of the Yan group."


    "Of course, these actions are inseparable from the strong cooperation of group leader Yan and others."


    Shangguan WangXuan held up his hands and was intoxicated by his own wisdom: "finally, tonight, we directly launched the device to invade the information terminal of the inflammatory group.


    At the same time, it issued instructions to the communications bureau to block multiple signals.


    In this way, it will be conducive to our next action! "


    "Our soldiers are divided into three groups.


    All the way to Ximen family, ready to take the power of the ancient clan.


    All the way to the temple and occupy the center of power.


    And all the way to longjiaofeng, attack the Oriental family, so that they have no chance to mobilize the Yan Wu army. "


    Shangguan WangXuan''s eyes flashed with deep pleasure: "in this way, we can control the Yanwu army for our own use!"

 Chapter 2236

    "We used the same method to send out the order that they mistook for the Oriental family.


    You must be curious what this instruction is? "


    Shangguan WangXuan showed a strong smile, word by word: "we let the Yanwu army attack the temple and the Ximen family!"


    Almost at the moment when his voice dropped, several artillery armored vehicles slowly drove into the Ximen family.


    The thick blast holes are directly aimed at the direction of the bronze hall.


    It seems that the shells that bombarded the Ximen family just now came from these things.


    This made the people of the Ximen family, who were originally tied up, even more afraid to move.


    There are many women and children who have already hid in the hall.


    "Yehong, can you resist the cannonball again?"


    Shangguan WangXuan said ironically.


    Night Hong looked at those more and more close armored vehicles, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    It would be easy to deal with these ancient people.


    But once they are involved in the army, things get tricky.


    Because Yehong is not sure that in addition to the armored vehicle in front of him, there are still more terrible weapons aiming at the Ximen family in the dark.


    After all, this is the center of the burning state - Kyoto. The armed forces stationed in this capital must be equipped with luxury equipment.


    The armored vehicle slowly stopped in the open space.


    A young man in the uniform of Yanwu army suddenly stepped down from the armored vehicle at the head of the line.


    Shangguan WangXuan suddenly frowned and quickly walked up. He scolded the young man: "who let you get off the bus?"?!


    Go back! Continue to aim at the hall... No, yeh hung


    However, the young man just glanced at Shangguan WangXuan indifferently. Without saying anything, he raised his feet and walked to Yehong.


    The young man''s behavior left both sides at the scene somewhat confused. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    What does he want to do?


    But night Hong is the eyes slightly narrow, silently looking at the more and more close to this face.


    The young man had a dark complexion and a thin face.


    Walking, with a sense of awe.


    But none of this matters.


    The key is that ye Hong knows him.


    If you remember correctly, his name is Wu Yafeng.


    When the first night zhinuo refused the pursuit of Baidi, the first family of Anming County, he was pushed downstairs and broke his leg.


    Night Hong in a rage, alone door, a foot will be Bai Di''s legs crushed, for night weaving Nuo revenge.


    However, in that action, it suffered some resistance from the white family.


    So that night Hong rarely used his temple consultant to mobilize the privilege of the Yanwu army, and asked the Yanwu army for help.


    The man who led the Yanwu army and helped Yehong bombard the Bai family was the young Wu Yafeng in front of him.


    In principle, Wu Yafeng should be a member of Qin Zhengyan''s faction.


    But tonight the situation is very chaotic, so Night Hong is not clear about Wu Yafeng''s position.


    "Wu Yafeng, former deputy commander of the No.77 tank company of the 8th armored division of the 32nd group of the Yanwu army in the southeast theater, and now the commander of the heavy equipment company of the Shengyang District garrison in Kyoto, please see the overnight consultant!"


    Wu Yafeng came to Yehong and solemnly saluted him.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient people on the opposite side suddenly had a commotion.


    Shangguan WangXuan''s face was even more ugly.


    On the other hand, the family of Ximen is full of joy.


    Is it difficult to reverse the situation?


    However, Yehong is not as relaxed as they are, just squint at Wu Yafeng.

 Chapter 2237

    And last time saw Wu Yafeng is different, this time night Hong has a higher level of ability to see through.


    So some things were not found last time, but they appeared in Wu Yafeng this time.


    That is the breath of Wu Yafeng.


    Yehong was surprised to find that Wu Yafeng was also a practitioner.


    But for a moment, Yehong couldn''t see whether he was practicing ancient martial arts.


    Just when he was ready to put up with the discomfort in his brain and use the ability of seeing through to Wu Yafeng, he found that Wu Yafeng''s body automatically appeared a breath barrier that prevented him from prying.


    Night Hong not from the heart of a shock.


    With his ability to see through at the master level, there are few invisible beings unless the opposite realm is higher than him.


    The last time we met this kind of situation, it was when Lijian wanted to see through Qiao Yi.


    The last time, it was in front of Lao Han, the chef of the fried sauce noodle restaurant.


    And they have a common feature - they are all members of the mysterious organization [magma]!


    Is it difficult...


    just when Yehong was deep in thought, Wu Yafeng said a word to Yehong that changed the color of the ancient people.


    "Night counselor, would you like to help you with these troubles?"


    Say a point to the direction of the ancient people.


    At the same time, the gun turned to the same direction as the gun.


    These are the turn of those ancient people into panic, have been scared to hide behind the houses everywhere.


    The whole ancient clan team was in chaos.


    And the people of the Ximen family have long been stupid.


    What''s going on here?


    Seeing this, Shangguan WangXuan jumped up and pointed to Wu Yafeng and said, "do you want to resist the command of the Oriental family?" 52 Novels www.52xs.cc


    Wu Yafeng turned around and looked at the exasperated Shangguan WangXuan. He shook his head calmly and spit out three words: "you don''t understand."


    At the same time, night Hong is to see the back to their own Wu Yafeng.


    In Wu Yafeng collar under the back of the neck, suddenly flashed a mark.


    Because the speed is extremely fast, so only night Hong caught this flash of information.


    But with the micro level of vision, night Hong will imprint in the brain to restore.


    It was a red mark.


    The whole mark is like a red bamboo stick, but it seems that there is a bubbling magma swimming inside.


    Magma!


    Only a moment, night Hong then confirmed the identity of Wu Yafeng.


    He couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth.


    It''s 360 lines. There''s magma in every line!


    After the chef of the street side shop and the young girl of the Yan group, there are people with magma in the army of Yanwu.


    Wait a moment, even if a street sweeping aunt jumped out to tell Yehong that she was a magma man, Yehong would believe it.


    Although Yehong still can''t see the purpose of the magma, but several times, at least the magma showed a friendly form.


    So after sorting out some thoughts, Ye Hong suddenly said to Wu Yafeng, "I''ll do it here. I have more important things for you to do."


    In Wu Yafeng''s puzzled eyes, Ye Hong took out a thing from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Then he ordered a meal in his ear, and saw Wu Yafeng again salute to Yehong: "received!


    Yafeng will surely live up to his trust


    Then in the eyes of countless people''s curiosity, Wu Yafeng actually returned to the car, and led those artillery armored vehicles to drive away from the Ximen family.


    The people of the Ximen family are stupid again.


    Seeing that it is about to turn over, how did the helpers go instead?

 Chapter 2238

    But compared with the Ximen family''s unclear situation, Shangguan WangXuan has been angry.


    He kept yelling at the distant armored convoy: "come back! Get back to me


    But despite his hoarse voice, the armored convoy also left without looking back, and there was no meaning of bird officer watching the pavilion.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly burst into a strange.


    Just now everyone looked at Shangguan WangXuan and boasted about himself for a long time, but his claimed big killer, the Yan Wu army, did not stay for a moment and then left immediately.


    There''s a visual sense of charging for two hours and talking for five minutes.


    Feeling the strange eyes of both sides, Shangguan WangXuan just wants to find a hole in the ground.


    In particular, night Hong looks at a fool''s eyes, which makes him suffer to the extreme.


    He suddenly saw Ximen Qun, who was held by four King Kong, and thought that he still had this killing move.


    Then he ordered to the four King Kong: "quickly, take Ximen Qun to me!


    I''d like to see if my favorite grandson is in my hand, and Ximen old dog can still invite him to move Yehong! "


    Can let Shangguan WangXuan angry is that the four King Kong is as deaf as general, standing in the same place motionless.


    But strangely, they did not put down the dagger that was held in Ximen Qun''s neck.


    Night Hong just glanced at, then saw four King Kong this kind of small person''s mind.


    Their mentality must change with the change of the situation.


    In particular, after Wu Yafeng took people away, their confidence in the ancient people opposite them may have declined a lot.


    So they are in the same state.


    When the situation gradually becomes clear, they will naturally choose the side that will win.


    Obviously, Shangguan WangXuan also saw this point, and immediately got angry and began to scold the four King Kong.


    Just now the pride and pride, has long disappeared, like a scolding shrew.


    However, the Shangguan WangXuan did not understand that his collapse was continuing in other places.


    Wu Yafeng, who left the Ximen family, took people to the main barracks in Kyoto.


    For example, the Yanwu infantry battalion in the north of the city, shenlang special corps in the eastern suburbs, and the special combat brigade in Qinglong district www.99zw.net


    And every place, Wu Yafeng will show him what Yehong gave him.


    A piece of bamboo that is not very impressive but contains great energy -


    Dragon Qi order!!


    The order of dragon Qi is like seeing the army God!


    Under the influence of Long Qi''s order, the major military camps responded to Wu Yafeng''s call one after another.


    Inside and outside Kyoto, countless steel torrents are heading in two directions.


    One is the heavily enclosed temple.


    One is Longjiao peak in the western suburbs.


    The temple.


    Yan Chengjia and other temple traitors led the ancient army to occupy one tower after another.


    Only a small number of pavilions such as Yan group, prevention group and Jin group are still struggling to support.


    But from their tired look, it should not last long.


    "Damn it, I''ve been handsome all my life, and I''m going to die young today?


    Hateful, I knew I had promised elder sister Han''s pursuit


    Wei Qianling blows open an ancient people who pours on him with one fist, and spits out a mouthful of thick phlegm with bloodstains.


    "Sister Han? So you like the imperial sister


    Shi Yishou, as the leader of the Yan group, was also able to point out the ancient martial arts. At this time, he was fighting back to back with Wei Qianling.


    heard Wei Qianling''s Tucao, he even make complaints about air conditioning.


    "Go away! Sister Han is not a royal sister, but a rich woman! "


    Wei Qianling couldn''t help but retort at his boss.


    Around them, although there are many ancient people lying down, the people in the inflammation group are also seriously injured.


    On the contrary, the number of ancient people on the opposite side shows no sign of decreasing, but more and more.


    In the inflammatory group of people into despair, but also a huge roar from afar!

 Chapter 2239

    Yan Chengjia and others were originally enjoying the awkward posture of Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling.


    But when they were full of confidence and were about to take down the burning group, there was a loud noise outside the temple.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the shelling stop? "


    Yan Chengjia frowned and turned his head, but heard a shout of killing outside the temple.


    At the same time, someone rushed to Yan Chengjia''s side, and his face anxiously gathered and reported: "leader Yan, the army of Yan and Yan is coming!"


    Yan Chengjia frowned and said in a cold voice, "what bullshit are you talking about!


    Isn''t Yanwu army under our control? "


    "No, it''s not the Yanwu army!" His staff anxiously said: "it is the elite from the major barracks in Kyoto!


    The green dragon brigade, the God wolf troop... Our people can''t resist! "


    The man was about to cry.


    Yan Chengjia and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "How can... Who is commanding them?"


    Yan Chengjia''s face was gray, and his body began to tremble with fear.


    Although Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling don''t know what happened, they obviously feel that the attack strength of the opposite side has slowed down a lot.


    "Big benefactor, it seems that our life has been saved."


    Wei Qianling bared his teeth and said with a smile.


    Shi Yishou didn''t pay any attention to Wei Qianling, but looked out of the temple with excited eyes: "Granny, it must be reinforcements!


    Let me know who sent the reinforcements, and we must treat him to a good meal! "


    "Just a meal? This is a national salvation level credit!


    Are you too mean? "


    Wei Ling Ling could not help but make complaints about Tucao road.


    While a group leader and a director were having a good fight, the ancient people outside the temple had a hard time. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    With a roar, the shells fell into the ranks of the ancient people like no money.


    Armored vehicles, like a torrent of steel, rolled toward the ancient people and horses.


    The east wind is raging.


    Looking at these chariots with the sign of Yanwu army, people who could only hide in the distance to watch the chariots were immediately cheered.


    At the same time, those Yanwu army and security officers who were misinformed of the order also looked at this scene with a look of confusion.


    All of a sudden, an armored vehicle at the front of the line slowly raised a bamboo chip.


    "Yan Wu Jun Wu Yafeng, according to the order of Ye Hong, the consultant of the temple, leads the army to pacify the chaos!


    No one else to wait, disperse immediately


    The earth shaking sound was broadcast everywhere.


    There was a chill over the army.


    Looking at the long Qi order on the chariot and hearing Wu Yafeng''s voice, the misled Yanwu army and the security officers soon realized that something was wrong, and they quickly got out of the way, leaving only those ancient people helpless against the Yanwu army.


    After a round of shelling, the ancient people have been killed and injured.


    Before they recovered from their stupidity, a burly Chinese soldier had already jumped from those armored vehicles.


    "Line up! The whole army is on strike


    Wu Yafeng is full of murderous voice, which frightens the ancient people.


    "Don''t be afraid, we ancient people are not empty of them in close combat!"


    "They didn''t use their shells and chose to fight close to each other. This is an opportunity for us."


    Some of the ancient people came forward to stabilize their morale.


    The next second, however, they find out how stupid their ideas are.


    If there are ordinary Yanwu troops on the opposite side, they may really have the strength to fight.


    However, in order to fight efficiently, Wu Yafeng has transferred the elite of the Kyoto army!

 Chapter 2240

    The Yanwu army, which rushed to the ancient troops, soon showed different fighting styles.


    With a green dragon armband pinned on his shoulder, what he carried with him was Jue Qi net, Qi isolating clothes and other equipment specially aimed at ancient Qi warriors.


    These people come from the special combat brigade of the Qinglong District of the Yanwu army.


    This brigade is characterized by the most restrained and effective way of fighting against different enemies.


    Once on the stage, all the ancient Qi warriors with the strongest lethality in the ancient clan will become like a tiger without teeth.


    And the hat engraved with the blood wolf logo is the legendary wolf special team.


    That is, Lengfeng once served as the team leader, Wei Qianling once worked, and the legendary team that Ji Er has always worshipped!


    As the first special combat team of the burning country, all the people inside are elite soldiers with knife edge licking blood and rich experience.


    The fierce and murderous spirit alone scared many ancient people out of their feet.


    Not to mention the fierce fighting skills and clever offensive tactics.


    At the same time, other Yanwu troops also play their own specialties.


    Although the ancient people who appear here tonight are almost all ancient warriors.


    Together with the family''s accumulation over the years, they are equipped with excellent weapons.


    But in the face of the brave and skillful army, they were like a group of wandering soldiers, fighting in disorder.


    At the moment of collision, the ancient people collapsed completely.


    There are ancient people falling under the attack of the Yan Wu army.


    "Stop fighting, I surrender!"


    The terror power of the Yanwu army scared the ancient people to throw away their weapons and make a surrender with their hands in the air.


    There are two such things as surrender.


    Soon, the feeling of surrender spread to the ancient people.


    People keep throwing away their weapons and giving up resistance.


    However, a murderous voice came from Wu Yafeng''s mouth again. Writing books www.webshuba.com


    "All these false military orders, besieging the temple, and disrupting Kyoto are treason crimes!


    Even if I can forgive this kind of felony, the people in Kyoto will not forgive it, and the burning people all over the world will not forgive it!


    The whole army obeys orders, one will not stay!


    Kill me


    As soon as this remark was made, it was no doubt that the ancient people were sentenced to death.


    The fierce army of fire, like a flood, ran over the ancient people in their howling.


    Ten minutes later, the whole temple outside the ancient people are no longer alive.


    A few escaped fish were also intercepted by forces deployed outside the temple before Wu Yafeng.


    The ancient army besieging the temple is completely destroyed!


    When the Yanwu army entered the temple, only the remaining members of the anti temple and some of the remaining ancient people were hiding around.


    Seeing the Yanwu army enter the temple, Yan Chengjia knows that the situation is over.


    Flustered, it is actually a jump into the next pond.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that he couldn''t swim.


    "Help, help!"


    Looking at Yan Chengjia in the pond, Wei Qianling scolded him.


    Then "accidentally" knocked down a stone next to it.


    "Whew - Dong!"


    The stone crossed a beautiful parabola and hit Yan Chengjia''s head impartially.


    "I ca....


    a rude word didn''t have time to scold the whole thing. Yan Chengjia rolled his eyes and was knocked unconscious.


    Looking at the panic, such as the street mice in general, Wu Yafeng waved his hand, and the Chinese army, which had already been ready to go, immediately rushed forward like a tiger.

 Chapter 2241

    When the temple unrest was gradually calmed down, Longjiao peak in the western suburbs was still in chaos because it was too far away from Kyoto.


    Shangguan WangXuan knew the strategy of longjiaofeng, that is, never let Dongfang Longqi walk out of this mountain.


    Otherwise, if we let Dongfang Longqi mobilize the Yanwu army, their action will surely fail soon.


    Therefore, Shangguan WangXuan mobilized the number of people and horses almost equal to those who went to the temple. Even if he could not capture Longjiao peak, he would have to hold back the pace of Oriental Dragon Vernon.


    So even if the children of the Oriental family were brave and fearless, they could not resist the continuous stream of ancient people.


    The original stalemate in the mountainside of the war situation, also because of the duration of too long, and let the Oriental family gradually feel the human strength.


    East Ning Yun is already a face of blood, can not tell whether it is their own or the enemy.


    Countless waves of Hongye Shao made her tired hand almost lose consciousness.


    At present a burst of blur, the brain also because of the overdraft of strength, non-stop transmission of dizziness.


    "Girl, step back first!"


    Dongfang Longqi saw the situation of Dongfang ningyun and immediately said to her.


    But the Oriental ningyun is clenching his teeth: "grandfather, I, I can still persist!"


    All of a sudden, Dongfang ningyun is not careful, in the chaos of war, an ancient people from the oblique side of a knife cut in the arm.


    "Hiss -"


    Dongfang ningyun has a pain, and the red leaf in his hand is not clenched, but comes out.


    "Kill her!"


    Around the ancient people see the East Ning Yun show flaws, suddenly full of murderous spirit around her.


    "Bad!"


    Dongfang Longqi quickly ordered other children to go to support. However, the ancient people also saw the important position of Dongfang ningyun, so they did not want to drag the other children of the Oriental family out of their way to give them the chance to support.


    "Are you going to die..."


    Dongfang ningyun is standing on the mountain road, looking at the ferocious faces getting closer and closer. Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    Take a breath gently, the smell of blood comes from the nose.


    At this time of life and death, what flashed through Dongfang Ning Yun''s mind was not her past in Yanwu army, nor how much fighting achievements she had made...


    but her time in Bailu city.


    Is a smile makes people hate the teeth itch but inexplicable peace of mind youth.


    When she was transferred back to her family, she asked Dongfang Longqi when she could return to egret city again.


    At that time, Dongfang Longqi showed a meaningful smile and joked: "the little dragon girl of our family has grown up."


    Dongfang ningyun vaguely remembers that all the cigarettes that Dongfang Longqi secretly hid on the mountain that day were thrown away by himself in shame.


    "Alas..."


    with a complex sigh, Dongfang ningyun slowly closed her eyes and was ready to meet the arrival of death.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from her ear.


    "Silly boy, the red leaf is not used like that."


    Dong Ning Yun suddenly opened her eyes.


    I don''t know when, a thin figure stood in front of her.


    A head of silver hair fluttered in the wind.


    Although she didn''t wear war clothes, she had a thrilling sense of war spirit all over her body.


    "Auntie!"


    Dongfang Ning Yun exclaimed in surprise.


    At this critical moment, the famous female murderer, the Oriental Twilight snow, miraculously appeared on the battlefield.


    "Although I''m no longer a member of the Oriental family, I can''t see a group of gangsters playing wild in the place where I once lived!"


    The Oriental evening Snow''s fierce eyes swept around, and the temperature in the air instantly dropped a few minutes.

 Chapter 2242

    Although those ancient people were shocked by the sudden appearance of the eastern evening snow, it was just so.


    A little reaction, and then the strange cry rushed over, ready to the East dusk snow and the East ningyun together.


    "Let me do my last for the family."


    The light in the eyes of the eastern evening snow flashed, and suddenly waved to the red leaf burning on the ground.


    "You --"


    in the void, there is a sharp cutting sound.


    The scarlet short blade flew from the ground to the East dusk snow.


    Several ancient people were scratched on the way.


    This mysterious scene, finally let kill crazy ancient people''s brain a burst of consciousness.


    They brake hard, stay in place, and stare at the eastern evening snow with fear.


    "All the flowers have fallen, and a tree is burned with red leaves..."


    the Oriental evening snow caresses the red leaf fire and murmurs: "old man, would you like to accompany me to fight this last time?"


    Hongye Shao seemed to understand the words of the eastern evening snow, trembling slightly between her hands and sending out a sharp beep.


    The eastern evening snow shows a gentle smile on her face. When she raises her head again, the smile has turned into a murderous spirit.


    "Kill!"


    Clean spit out a word, the East dusk snow has been alone into the ancient people.


    As the real inheritor of Juedao sect, Dongfang muxue has realized the despair of Dao Yi to the extreme, and the realm has reached the intangible Dao Yi stage.


    Even Yehong used her heart knot to defeat her.


    If the confrontation, Yehong firmly believes that this person is not much weaker than Gedan, Sima Zhengming and other old-fashioned martial arts.


    On the Longjiao peak, the Oriental dusk snow, which has such terrible strength, incarnates as a real killing God Shura!


    The scarlet leaves, like the sickle of death, reap the lives of ancient people mercilessly.


    In the evening of the East, the snow melts out of the road and kills in and out of the crowd. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    On the battlefield, there appeared in an instant a series of vacuum zones.


    Those who lie in these vacuum zones are the souls of the burning red leaves!


    The terrible strength of the eastern Twilight snow scared the ancient people where they dare to attack and escape.


    For a moment, the eastern dusk snow from the hillside, has been killed to the bottom of the mountain.


    There is no one to stop, no one can stop, no one dares to block!


    "Run


    The ancient people who had just swarmed into the mountain just now fled to the foot of the mountain like a mountain flood.


    But before they had time to celebrate their escape, an armored car of camouflage was standing on the road at the foot of the mountain.


    The cold barrel of a gun had already aimed at them.


    The other reinforcements of the Yanwu army finally arrived at the foot of Longjiao peak.


    Cooperating with the Oriental family, they surrounded the ancient people at the foot of the mountain.


    In a flash, all the ancient people were petrified in situ.


    Enter, will become the ghost under the artillery shell of the Yan Wu army!


    Retreat and face the silver haired nun again!


    Neither advance nor retreat. There seems to be no better choice but to wait for death.


    At this moment, they are upset why they are here today.


    Is the food at home not delicious?


    Is the bed not warm enough?


    Is WiFi not good enough?


    Why do you want to make trouble with the Shangguan family when you have a comfortable life?


    Why do you want to listen to Shangguan WangXuan''s words and come here to die?


    They never hate Shangguan WangXuan more than now!

 Chapter 2243

    After the two main battlefields of the temple and longjiaofeng were pacified, it meant that the plan of Shangguan WangXuan was basically bankrupt.


    Most of the descendants of the Ximen family who came to Beijing this time were occupied by the Japanese.


    Hearing the news, other members of the ancient people in Beijing were scared to flee, ready to flee Kyoto.


    Under the night sky, there are many figures in ancient clothes, fleeing to Kyoto without blood.


    A group of fleeing sub clan personnel were suddenly stopped by a group of people at the edge of an alley.


    Just when they were ready to fight to the end, they found that the people opposite were also wearing ancient clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We are good friends of the Ancient Kyoto clan and Shangguan family. We have come to help you out of the city!"


    One of the Gang said.


    The members of the clan did not doubt that he was there and left with the group in surprise.


    In the Hutongs of Kyoto, they gradually found that they and others were not far away from Kyoto, but went deeper and deeper.


    But when they found out that the situation was not right, and they were about to turn around and leave, the sky was full of strong nets.


    They were caught in a net as if they were fishing.


    "Let us go!"


    A roaring sound, from the side of the courtyard slowly out of a pair of men and women.


    Wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses, the tall and thin young man is staring at these children with cold eyes.


    The young woman in the black dress beside him covered her mouth and sneered: "what a group of idiots.


    Do you want to occupy the temple with this IQ? "


    "Who are you?"


    The bound members of the clan kept roaring.


    "Introduce yourself." The black skirt girl''s mouth curled up a cold radian, "I am Nangong Yao, the head of Nangong family.


    Next to him is my husband, Qin Hao, the grandson of Qin Zhengyan, the leader of the defense group. " Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Hearing the names of Qin Hao and Nangong Yao, the people of the clan immediately stopped struggling, and their faces became bloodless.


    Obviously, they also know that there must be no good end in the hands of these two people.


    They immediately understood that those who had just played the ancient people must be members of the Nangong family.


    No, it can''t be said to play.


    Because the Nangong family was also a member of the ancient clan alliance.


    Only after Nangong Yao married into the Qin family, the Nangong family completely deviated from the line of the ancient clan. Now it is completely transformed and has become a part of the Qin family.


    No wonder they have won the trust of these people.


    After people had put these guys in custody, Qin Hao calmly ordered, "keep moving!


    Don''t let these little fish and shrimps escape from Kyoto


    Minchan District, Murong family, Murong Chuo is also sent home to raise the master, help to catch the fleeing son clansman in the street.


    Zhuque District, Huangfu family.


    The gate that once was kicked by night Hong has been repaired.


    However, since Night Hong took Huangfu smile, the door has not been opened.


    The whole Huangfu family, like hibernation, entered the closed state.


    But tonight, the door was reopened.


    A line of figures, from the family rushed to the street, and disappeared in the night.


    Huangfu cangyue stood at the door with a negative hand, looked at the night sky and murmured: "the era of ancient people is coming to an end.


    It''s time for the Huangfu family to find a new patron. "


    Qinglong District, Baihu District, Yuhuan District, Xishi District, etc.


    a group of forces, rarely united, went out one after another to round up the fleeing sub clan personnel.


    All of a sudden, the members of the clan found themselves in the middle of a vast ocean, and they would die anywhere.

 Chapter 2244

    Kyoto tonight is destined to be a chaotic night.


    For the people of Kyoto, it is also the most uneasy night in their lives.


    They shivered in their homes, waiting for the chaos outside to subside.


    It was early morning, but the lights were still bright in the Ximen family.


    As the intelligence came back, the Shangguan WangXuan''s face became more and more pale.


    His eyes were wide and his eyes were blank, but he kept mumbling to himself: "how could this happen? How could this happen...


    who... Who mobilized the army of Yan Wu?"


    All of a sudden, he thought of Wu Yafeng and the Dragon Qi order in Yehong''s hand!


    "It''s you!"


    Shangguan WangXuan raised his head in surprise and glared at the night Hong in front of the bronze Hall: "it''s you again!"


    At the moment, if he still don''t understand that night Hong is dominating all these things in the dark, he will really live in vain.


    Night Hong although no one to transmit information to him, but looking at Shangguan WangXuan despair look, also guess that Wu Yafeng faithfully executed his orders.


    Yes, Yehong saw the opportunity to solve the crisis at the moment of Wu Yafeng''s appearance.


    Therefore, he decisively handed the order of Long Qi to Wu Yafeng and asked him to dispatch troops to rescue the temple and longjiaofeng.


    Wu Yafeng did not live up to his expectations and led his troops to smash the long planned layout of Shangguan WangXuan.


    The people on both sides of the scene also guessed the trend of the war through the appearance of Shangguan WangXuan, and they all knew who was the winner and which was the loser.


    At this moment, they all focused on the figure in front of the hall.


    Yehong didn''t move, but he solved the crisis of the temple and even the crisis of Kyoto. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    Let Shangguan WangXuan another day plan, completely become a joke.


    Such resourcefulness, courage, and means made all the people present tremble with fear.


    Such a young man is such a monster. If he is given a few more years to grow up, who can limit him?


    For the people of the Ximen family, of course, it was a blessing that he Yehong was an ally at this time.


    Those who were beaten by Yehong today feel as if they have no pain at all.


    For the members of the opposite clan, they are full of horror and look at Yehong with fear.


    At this moment, Yehong is undoubtedly the most brilliant focus of the audience!


    "Ding! Crushing layout, breaking ability + 1! "


    "Ding! To solve the Kyoto crisis, reputation + 1, influence + 1, network + 1, charm + 1...


    Ye Hong slightly raised her eyes and looked at the three ancient road warriors.


    At present, although the danger of the temple and longjiaofeng has been solved, the real battle has not yet begun!


    On the other side, Shangguan WangXuan is still cursing at Yehong, but has been yelled at by Shangguan Shaolong angrily: "enough, it''s not enough shame?!


    So far, you still don''t know the gap between yourself and others? "


    Shangguan WangXuan was trained face array green array white, in the heart of the head of the night Hong''s resentment is rising a few points.


    Shangguan Shaolong hated iron and steel, and glared at Shangguan WangXuan, then said without expression: "sure enough, in front of absolute strength, the so-called layout is so vulnerable."


    He bowed down and saluted Ma Zhen, Jin unintentional and Shangguan Wan''er: "now I have to ask three people to help."


    His eyes swept to the opposite Night Hong, his eyes shot up: "as long as we can take this man and the Ximen family, we won''t be defeated today!"

 Chapter 2245

    "I told you not to make so many fussy things, just go ahead and do it!"


    Jin has no intention to sneer contemptuously, but he directly carries the axe to the night Hong.


    MA Zhen evil spirit a smile, and before the same escape, the figure into a color smoke, floating around.


    He didn''t follow Jin unintentionally, but peeped at the war like a snake.


    But as everyone knows, such talents are the most dangerous.


    As for the ancestor of Shangguan family, Shangguan Wan''er did not make any action, but quietly raised the gray brush in his hand, as if carelessly painting something.


    But night Hong''s eyes, but in this gray brush more stay.


    Both the sons and the Ximen family have realized that the next battle is not for them, mortals.


    Therefore, under the orders of Shangguan Shaolong and Ximen Qingcang, both sides tacitly shrink back to make room for the four ancient road warriors on the field.


    Late at night, the sky, suddenly sent a strong dark cloud, the moonlight quietly blocked.


    In the dark environment, the north wind was blowing.


    "The first snow in Kyoto this year is coming soon...


    Ximen Qingcang looks at the sky silently, his eyes twinkle with inexplicable light.


    At the same time, the first out of the gold has no intention of night Hong only 20 meters away.


    Twenty meters is a long distance for two ordinary ancient warriors.


    But for the two ancient Taoists, this distance is only in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, Jin has no intention to open his eyes and suddenly wave the axe in his hand.


    "Yehong, the enemy of Jinsha Island, today I will let you repay it with blood!"


    Jin has no intention of a roar, and the left and right axes emit blue and purple breath light.


    It''s the wind and thunder of the king of Youzhou!


    "The way of wind and thunder, double wind and thunder chop]!" Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    It''s a familiar move.


    Two huge axes are separated from Jin unintentionally.


    The tumbling double axes seem to turn into two whirlwinds.


    And in the whirlwind, there was a faint thunder, which caused a sensation in the audience.


    For a moment, people''s ears like thunder came, buzzing in the ears.


    "Good, fierce!"


    Those who have not seen the ancient road warriors fight have long been silly.


    On the other hand, zizu''s eyes are shining with cruel pleasure, as if Yehong would be chopped into three sections by these two axes in one second!


    However, in the face of such a fierce move, night Hong is not even a little dodge meaning.


    Because there''s no need to dodge.


    First of all, Jin had no intention of degenerating the realm, and his strength was not better than that of the previous time.


    There was no thunderstorm this time, and Jin didn''t get a bonus for his unintentional wind and thunder.


    Second, Yehong is not the last time he realized the realm of ancient Taoism and martial arts.


    The degree of his growth is beyond Kim''s imagination!


    This change, let this once fierce double wind thunder cut in night Hong''s eyes and two small Frisbee no difference.


    "Jin didn''t mean to. Have you ever seen a real wind thunder?"


    Night Hong looks at the huge axe that flies, the corner of the mouth picks up a faint smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious here. Die for me!" he roared


    The eagle eyebrow furiously opens, the double axe speeds up toward Night Hong''s position to fly.


    This fierce move seems to be able to cut off mountains and rivers!


    Many people in the Ximen family could not help turning their heads. Their faces were pale and they said, "it''s over, it''s over...


    it''s ove

 Chapter 2246

    But at this time, Jin inadvertently found that Yehong put his hands in front of his abdomen, touching his forefinger and thumb, forming a triangle in the air.


    The three ends of the triangle give rise to three mysterious breath in succession.


    "The Tao of fire, the Tao of earth, and the Tao of wind..."


    Jin didn''t intend to shrink his pupils, and suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    This sudden appearance of the atmosphere of the three roads, also let the side waiting for the opportunity to send Ma Zhen face a stiff.


    Shangguan Wan''er stopped writing with a brush in his hand, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "at a young age, he has three kinds of tangible meanings at the same time. What a genius in the ancient martial arts world for thousands of years!"


    But at this time night Hong, is the mind is divided into three, respectively spread on the three breath.


    What the naked eye can see is that the three breath are converging towards the center of the triangle quickly!


    "Ding! One mind, three uses, one mind multi use ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Fusion of ancient Taoism and martial arts, integration ability of Tao and meaning + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    In addition to learning a few days ago, he also learned the skills of Kono.


    The so-called integration of Tao and Yi is to integrate various tangible Dao and meaning into new Dao Yi.


    For example, the Tao of fire and the Tao of earth of Liang Muye fused into the Dao of thunder and joined the Da Yi Shi Lei array.


    Of course, this kind of integration ability requires a deep understanding of the basic Tao and meaning, and a very skilled understanding of the structure of Tao and meaning.


    By coincidence, the Dao meaning of fire and the Dao of earth, which are combined into the Dao of thunder, are the great cities in the night.


    The meaning of fire comes from the dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures.


    The meaning of the Tao of earth comes from the copy of the understanding from the body of the Tusi.


    In addition to these two kinds of road accidents, night Hong''s wind road meaning is not to mention.


    As the first one to understand Tao in his life, no one knows how wonderful the meaning of wind is in Shushan kendo.


    Therefore, the three meanings between Yehong''s hands at this time are wind, earth and fire! 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    And what he''s going to do is simple.


    That is to merge the three main ideas into his own wind and thunder road!


    Two kinds of Tao and meaning can be integrated, but why not three kinds?


    This is Yehong''s first attempt at this kind of operation, or in front of an ancient Taoist martial artist.


    But it''s also because Kim didn''t mean to be a threat to him now, so he was confident that he could experiment with this guy.


    The three main breath, soon condensed into a point.


    In this point, there are three colors: green, red and yellow.


    Three breath, around this point non-stop rotation, as if three rounds of tricolor gouyu.


    "Ding! Successful integration of the three main ideas, the integration ability of Tao and meaning + 1! "


    It''s done!


    Night Hong eyes light flash, three color point by his index finger gently in the air.


    However, night Hong this operation, but let a lot of people who are not enough realm to see a face confused.


    One side is a fierce flying axe, the other is a small ball like a toy.


    Why don''t you think gold is more likely to win?


    The faces of those members of the clan began to smile triumphantly.


    But only Shangguan Wan''er and Ma Zhen are Qi Qi stop action, a face dignified looking at the small ball in the hand of night Hong.


    At this time, the axe can also fly to night Hong.


    See, night Hong with a no skill action, lightly to push the ball forward.


    In a variety of different eyes, the ball and the flying axe finally hit together.

 Chapter 2247

    "Boom


    An earth shaking roar resounded between them.


    The roar was so loud that it was far more than the shells bombarded by the Yan Wu army just now!


    The fierce roar, keep hitting everyone''s eardrum, so that people can''t help but cover their ears in pain.


    But almost at the same time, at the impact place, a dazzling thunder light was also released instantly.


    It''s like having a flashlight aimed at your eyes.


    Almost to shine the light of the blind, so that people can not help but use their hands to cover their eyes.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to protect my eyes or ears.


    But the pain of all is not over!


    After the thunder, a tornado suddenly appeared in the center of the site.


    The tornado circled up and down, and the more it rolled, the bigger it became.


    Violent wind, as if to sweep all things in the world.


    At this time, people did not care about their eyes and ears, and ran to the rear with hands and feet.


    There are buildings to hide in the building, but not to dig a hole to bury themselves in the hope of escaping this disaster.


    In the midst of the chaos, the crowd seemed to hear a familiar roar: "no!"


    The voice was full of anger, pain, and unwillingness...


    then the voice suddenly stopped and seemed to be swallowed up by the wind and thunder.


    But the son clan one side heart is suddenly clapping.


    Because they all recognized the master of the voice, and it was Jin who had no intention of it!


    ...


    when all the voices stopped, the Ximen family was in a mess.


    Tornado ravaged the earth, potholes.


    Even the solid Ding house of the Ximen family shows signs of rupture, which shows the power of the tornado just now. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    But the people of Ximen family have not taken care of the distressed family, and the first time they look at the duel.


    At this point, there was only one person standing on the field.


    Night Hong put up his index finger and looked down on the ground.


    In front of him, Kim was half kneeling and coughing.


    Every cough brings blood out of the mouth.


    Originally neat teeth, but also almost lost.


    Hair, beard, cheek... All blue and swollen, blood blurred.


    The clothes on the body were in a state of dilapidated condition, revealing a body with many scars.


    There was blood splashing from all the wounds.


    The word "miserable" seems not enough to describe his present appearance.


    Unless you are a close relative, you can''t recognize the king of Youzhou in Northeast China.


    All the people who saw the scene were shocked.


    Before that, if someone told them that a small ball could lead to the destruction of heaven and earth, they would not believe it.


    But when death really nearly came to them, everyone was deeply frightened by the little ball.


    And the owner of this small ball is Yehong standing there safe and sound!


    Just one move!


    Without any fancy move, he would lie on the ground without any intention of doing anything, and almost lifted the Ximen family together.


    Is this really a force that humans can use?


    For a moment, the people present were just standing there, shocked to the point that they couldn''t say a word.


    "This... This move is called... What......"


    Jin did not mean to look at Yehong with difficulty, coughing blood, and asking with breath.


    His eyes contain a series of complex emotions, such as fear, trance, disbelief, etc.

 Chapter 2248

    "Well, the name is just developed, so I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Night Hong touched the chin, eyes a bright way: "call [let you fancy, I from a ball break it]


    "What?! You......


    Jin has no intention to enlarge his pupils. He just feels as if he will be out of breath by night Hong.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t expect that the earth shaking move was created by Yehong temporarily!


    It seems that he suppressed Yehong''s picture in Jinsha island a few months ago.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when you see yehongshi again, the other party can only use a temporary move to create his own!


    Jin had no intention of suddenly giving out a silent laugh.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Yehong''s words before the war.


    What is the way of wind and thunder?


    This is the way of wind and thunder!


    It is the perfect interweaving of wind and thunder that can fuse the wind and thunder tornado like destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    If you want him to understand Tao all his life, he is not as thorough as a juvenile.


    Throughout his life in Northeast China, he was defeated by a juvenile.


    What is the meaning of such a life?


    Kim didn''t want to end his life like he did now.


    "Ma Zhen, go and save the king of Youzhou


    When many people didn''t respond, Shangguan Shaolong immediately made a voice to remind him.


    His side, Shangguan WangXuan is already a white face.


    Although it is not the first time to see night Hong''s skill, but that time on the Longjiao peak, which has in front of the movement big.


    In addition, the famous master Jin who had been given high expectations had no intention of being killed by night Hong with one move and second, so that Shangguan WangXuan was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Shaolong has seen big storms and waves, and knows that he must not let Jin unintentionally die in night Hong''s hands. He immediately makes a sound to remind Ma Zhen. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com


    MA Zhen had been wandering on the battlefield before.


    He wandered about like a ghost.


    Although the fluctuation caused by Yehong and Jin unintentionally is huge, Ma Zhen, as an ancient Taoist warrior, has not been affected much.


    So at this time, he has quietly touched the night behind Hong not far.


    Almost in the moment of Shangguan Shaolong''s warning, he launched a surprise attack!


    I saw that his figure suddenly restored to its original shape, and the shadow of colorful boa constrictor rose from behind.


    At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve, a thick boa constrictor of the same color flew out of the cuff.


    This Python looks ferocious and is wrapped with colorful poisonous gas.


    But if you take a closer look, the python is not a real snake.


    But like Ma Zhen''s back, it''s a virtual shadow condensed by Ma Zhen''s ancient martial arts flavor!


    The snake''s shadow makes the air colorful.


    A few members of the clan who were closer to each other accidentally inhaled a small breath of poison gas into their bodies.


    In less than three seconds, they fell to the ground in canker and turned into rotten corpses.


    It can be seen how fierce the poisonous gas carried by the snake''s shadow.


    Seeing this, the people around him immediately fled in horror.


    "Be careful!"


    Many people in the Ximen family were shocked to remind Yehong.


    Night Hong although back to Ma Zhen, but quickly sense behind the killing.


    He dodged without waiting for someone to remind him.


    According to the data, Ma Zhen''s knowledge of Tao is called "beautiful snake venom".


    This is a mysterious meaning that Yehong has never heard of or seen.


    MA Zhen''s realm is also a real and tangible Dao Yi ancient martial arts, far from the retrogressive half son gold unintentionally can compare.

 Chapter 2249

    Although the ability to see through the evaluation of this kind of Tao means tangible Tao meaning.


    However, the dangerous atmosphere sensed by Yehong is already close to the category of intangible Tao.


    It can be seen from the four words of "beautiful snake venom road" that this mysterious Taoist meaning must be closely related to snake and poison.


    It may even be the integration of the two Dao Yi.


    Therefore, even though Yehong has the ability to distinguish poison at the master level and master the physical characteristics of Wandu Biyi, he is still unwilling to confront Mazhen''s beautiful snake venom path.


    So he chose to dodge for a while.


    But in the night Hong dodged Ma Zhen''s attack, let all people on the scene unexpected scene appeared!


    After the snake shadow was shaken by night Hong, there was no sign of stopping at all, and it still flew straight ahead.


    But...


    it''s not that there is nothing, but Jin unintentional, still paralyzed and unable to move!


    Looking at the Python Flying closer, Jin unintentional pupil eyes instantly shrink to the extreme.


    "Ma Zhen, you...!"


    Before he could finish his words, he had already turned into a pathetic howl.


    Python virtual shadow, the knot solid bumped into the gold unintentional body.


    In a flash, the whole Python dispersed and turned into a strong poisonous gas, which completely wrapped the body of Jin unintentional.


    It''s like a big mouth in a bloody basin. After three or two times, Jin''s unintentional body will be swallowed clean.


    Only a pool of colorful liquid was left at the scene.


    The king of Youzhou of a great generation did not expect to die so strangely and inhumanely.


    This scene, let the scene once again fall into a dead silence.


    Wait!


    What happened just now?!


    Jin didn''t mean to be with MA Zhen, wasn''t it on one side?!


    It is not only the Ximen family, but also the son clan. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    Only Ma Zhen awkwardly scratched his head and giggled: "sorry, I''m sorry, it seems that I missed it."


    "Mazhen


    Shangguan Shaolong eyes to crack, toward Ma Zhen a roar: "are you on purpose?"


    At this moment, he was so angry that he didn''t even say the words of respect.


    Jin did not intend to be a warrior of ancient Taoism, let alone Shangguan family''s efforts to pull him onto a unified ship.


    Today, Ma Zhen killed Jin unintentionally. If it is spread out, how big an earthquake will it cause in the whole northeast region?!


    What should Jin''s subordinates think of his Shangguan family?


    MA Zhen killed a man, but brought great trouble to the Shangguan family!


    "Well?"


    MA Zhen''s face instantly became a cold, slanting glance at Shangguan Shaolong, indifferently said: "kill, kill, do you have any opinion?"


    Shangguan Shaolong''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, which just reflected who he was talking to.


    He bit his teeth and bowed his head gloomy.


    MA Zhen Leng hum a, continue to turn head face Night Hong.


    "How about it? Do you know that the Pope of the seven poisons cult is very good? "


    He arrogantly smile: "just was you lucky to avoid a move, this time I see you how to hide!"


    Finish saying, but raise both hands at the same time.


    two and as like as two peas, the snake is again flying out of the cuff.


    "[beautiful snake venom road �� twin snake shadow]!"


    The rough and hoarse sound of the snake was introduced into Night Hong''s ears.


    Yehong had been wondering why Ma Zhen''s voice was so ugly. It turned out that it was so close to this snake song.


    He glanced at the gold unintentional corpse on the ground, and suddenly he felt a strange feeling that he could not explain clearly.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because the two boa constrictors had already arrived!

 Chapter 2250

    After seeing the power of the beautiful snake venom Road, Yehong is more unlikely to confront the snake shadow.


    But at the same time, night Hong''s heart is a flash of new ideas.


    He took a fancy to the beautiful snake venom road!


    The body inclined to flash across the Python''s attack, but the eyes suddenly condensed into a line.


    The vivid Python pattern is quickly depicted in the brain.


    In the air, suddenly spread a different breath.


    All these smells come from Yehong.


    Through the contact of these breath, Yehong quickly sensed the mystery of the beautiful snake venom path.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level ancient road and martial arts perception ability, trigger master level ancient road and martial arts learning ability, trigger master level replication enhancement ability...


    the core of beautiful snake venom path lies in poison and snake.


    Poison is noumenon, snake is carrier!


    Only these two forms can condense the terrible toxin that can instantly corrode the body of an ancient Taoist warrior!


    However, Ye Hong is not willing to copy such evil spirit from far away.


    He wants to transform the narrow and beautiful snake venom road and create his own, more grand Tao!


    Although Ye Hong''s brain is constantly flashing Taoist information, but in the outside world, Yehong has just dodged the attack of two boa constrictors.


    Including Ma Zhen, no one knows that ye Hong has begun to quietly decompose the beautiful snake venom path of Ma Zhen!


    "Poison, snake, corrosion... Swallowing... Carrier... Giant dragon..."


    in the dark of emptiness and emptiness, Ye Hong slowly constructed a pure black Python in his brain.


    Unlike Ma Zhen''s colorful boa constrictor, it has a powerful and majestic overlord.


    The python is in the air, but his body is slowly changing.


    On the bare body, there are scales.


    Under the trunk, there are two pairs of huge claws. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    On the sharp head of the snake, the antlers grow long whiskers gradually.


    It seems to be gradually turning into a black dragon roaring at the sky!


    If Ma Zhen''s Tao is a beautiful snake venom Road, Ye Hong''s perception and transformation from it is a brand-new Dao meaning!


    Ye Hong named this kind of Dao as...


    "[Yeying Longdao]!"


    Night Hong deep voice a drink, the body just stood firm, then learn Ma Zhen appearance, raised arms.


    A dark breath came out of the windbreaker sleeve.


    This strong breath, in the air is actually condensed into a black dragon shadow.


    There are real dragons in heaven and earth, circling around the world!


    The dragon was lifelike and dignified, which made many people on the scene scream.


    Yan people have a long history of dragon worship.


    So as soon as he saw Ye Hong summoning a dragon, he could not help but feel the awe of kneeling.


    MA Zhen was also shocked.


    From the shadow of the dragon, he felt a very familiar taste.


    This kind of familiar feeling, let him some can''t believe.


    Because he didn''t think that anyone in the world would understand his beautiful snake venom road for the first time.


    If there is, he must not be human!


    When Ma Zhen''s head is in disorder, Ye Hong has already directed the black dragon to attack suddenly!


    The target is the two snake shadows!


    The black dragon gave out an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting. It was portable and full of black breath and rolled to two boa constrictors.


    When Ma Zhen was still in trouble, the black dragon had a big mouth and swallowed two boa constrictors together.


    The two ferocious boa constrictors, without the power to fight back, turned into the belly meal of the black dragon!

 Chapter 2251

    The real dragon swallowed the python.


    People subconsciously feel that this is a very natural thing.


    Only Ma Zhen couldn''t help but smoke.


    He was also an ancient Taoist warrior, and he almost touched the invisible threshold of Tao and Yi.


    But night Hong is easy to break his twin snake shadow.


    Does this not mean that ye Hong''s realm is far above him?


    "It''s impossible!"


    MA Zhen shook her head.


    He thought about it, but he thought it should be the night Hong move.


    This can evoke the real dragon, as if born to restrain his beautiful snake venom.


    In the silence, Ma Zhen asked without expression: "what do you mean?"


    Night Hong did not speak, black dragon virtual shadow hovered outside his body.


    As if the son of the real dragon stands in heaven and earth, his whole body exudes a dignified atmosphere of worship.


    The snake shadow on MA Zhen''s back, as if feeling provocation, sent out angry hiss.


    The black dragon is not willing to be outdone. He sings to the dragon.


    "Ang -"


    in the sound of the Dragon chant, it seems that with some kind of oppressive force, the snake''s virtual shadow shakes for a while, as if to break apart.


    The original manly boa constrictor, in an instant, was listless and did not dare to look up at the black dragon.


    The higher the stronger, the weaker.


    Although this is just a contest between the two virtual shadows, it means that the Tao meaning of the beautiful snake venom road is completely suppressed by Yehong''s night shadow dragon road.


    This makes Ma Zhen''s face more gloomy.


    At this time night Hong''s heart, is quite happy.


    uses the ability of replication enhancement. He not only replicates the essence of snake venom, but also extracts its essence from its dross. 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    If the core of the beautiful snake venom path is corrosion and snake shadow.


    The core of the night shadow dragon road created by Yehong is to swallow and dragon shadow!


    This kind of phagocytic ability, embryo loss and corrosion capacity are precisely the killer of corrosion capacity.


    The shadow of the black dragon is also the result of the transformation of the snake shadow.


    Therefore, the night shadow dragon road is the natural enemy of the beautiful snake venom road.


    This is why the black dragon shadow can swallow the snake shadow so easily.


    But ye Hong will not tell Ma Zhen the mystery.


    He, who created the night shadow dragon road, is 90% sure that he can kill this evil guy on the spot.


    Ten percent of the fault tolerance rate, of course, comes from Shangguan Wan''er.


    From just now on, from Jin unintentionally to Ma Zhen, Shangguan Wan''er has not had any other actions.


    Just painting on the ground with the brush in my hand.


    However, the more so, the more it shows that she is preparing to kill.


    This makes Yehong want to fight quickly, so as not to dream too much.


    So before Ma Zhen continues to attack, night Hong is blowing the clarion call of counterattack.


    With a swing of his sleeves, the shadow of the black dragon encircles him and flies to the place where Ma Zhen is.


    Now that he has found the best way to deal with MA Zhen, Ye Hong doesn''t want to waste his energy to use other moves and concentrate on controlling the black dragon.


    The black dragon moves and rolls up the sand all over the sky in an instant.


    The dragon mouth is open, as if to swallow all things in his stomach.


    In the brain flashed the scene that boa constrictor was swallowed just now, Ma Zhen''s face changed.


    "Yehong! You don''t think I can only do snake venom! "


    MA Zhen suddenly called out with a gloomy face. At the same time, her hands rose and placed them in front of her forehead.


    There are all kinds of color breath, from his sleeve gushing out, gradually wrapped to his body.


    It seems that Ma Zhen intends to use these breath to face the attack of black dragon.

 Chapter 2252

    Hear Ma Zhen''s words, night Hong eyebrow can''t help gently a frown.


    According to the information, Ma Zhen''s best ability is the beautiful snake venom Road, which other means.


    Is there something in him that prevents the prying of the ability to see through?


    But when Ma Zhen''s breath became more and more intense, he suddenly swept back with his body.


    Night Hong just a Leng, then secretly scold oneself to commit stupid.


    The other abilities of Ma Zhen Na Lai are obviously deceptive for his escape!


    Yes, Ma Zhen is running away again.


    Think of Ma Zhen that strange light smoke body method, night Hong certainly won''t give him this opportunity.


    With a wave of his big hand, the black dragon speeds up in mid air and hits Ma Zhen hard on his back before he turns into colored smoke.


    A dull hum came from Ma Zhen immediately.


    The black dragon bit on his back, and the power of swallowing suddenly started.


    With a big mouth, he tore a piece of meat directly from Ma Zhen''s back.


    The bloody scene made countless people numb.


    However, to Yehong''s surprise, in this case, Ma Zhen is still forced to endure pain, turning his body into colored smoke and fleeing to the distance.


    Only a few blinks of an eye, then disappeared.


    In the end, he is a half step invisible ancient warrior, not as vulnerable as Jin unintentionally.


    At the cost of serious physical injury, it''s easy to get a chance to escape.


    But in this case, there must be no strength to fight.


    Night Hong touched the chin, also did not go after his intention.


    He turned his head and silently looked at the last one left in front of him.


    He is also the highest level of ancient Daowu among the three, and the ancestor of Shangguan family, Shangguan Wan''er. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    At the moment of Yehong''s turn, those clansmen were scared to step back subconsciously.


    As the battle situation changed, so did their minds.


    From the original full of confidence, to now fear.


    Gene Yehong is so fierce!


    The gold, who was regarded as a God by them, did not intend to be killed by night Hong.


    MA Zhen, whose strength is still beyond Jin''s intention, can only flee in confusion.


    On the contrary, Yehong, instead of declining at all, became more and more brave in the war, just like the God of war came.


    As long as he stood in front of the bronze hall, zizu felt that there was an impregnable fortress in the sky, which made people feel desperate.


    This makes the son clan''s heart more and more confused.


    Some people even beat the retreat drum, quietly moved toward the exit direction.


    Prepare to see the opportunity is not good, immediately flee here.


    Of course, for the Ximen family, they are more and more excited.


    Today is undoubtedly the darkest day for the Ximen family.


    First of all, he experienced family division and poisoning, and then he was betrayed by his son, and he was on the verge of extermination.


    It was Yehong who let them see the hope of living!


    And this hope, with the defeat of Jin unintentionally and Ma Zhen, is snowballing and getting bigger and bigger!


    At this moment, both pro saints and anti saints began to cheer for Yehong.


    Yehong didn''t pay attention to any sound outside, just put all his attention on Shangguan Wan''er on the opposite side.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er finally stopped writing.


    She thumped her back with her hand, and then she gave an apologetic smile to Yehong: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting.


    He''s getting old. His hands and feet are not sharp. His handwriting is worse than before. "

 Chapter 2253

    Ye Hong looks at the ground in front of Shangguan Wan''er in silence.


    There are three big characters, which she wrote on the ground.


    From left to right, they are dark gray, light gray and light gray.


    Like a pattern of tadpoles pieced together, but it implies the laws of nature.


    For example, the first word, like a bent man, is silently observing the earth under his feet.


    The second word is a piece of uneven land, looking up at the sky in silence.


    The third word is the sky surrounded by clouds, floating in nature.


    "What is that?"


    The audience also saw these three words, but they were at a loss.


    Night Hong immediately recognized the original meaning of these three words.


    Because these three words are from the Yin Jiawen.


    The inscriptions of Yin Jiawen are the characters of the ancient times of Yan state.


    In the field of archaeology, scholars agree that this is a kind of writing that has been eliminated by the times.


    But ye Hongquan doesn''t think so.


    The more he came into contact with Archaeology and ancient martial arts, Yehong felt that there was some connection between the form of Yin Jiawen and ancient martial arts.


    Is that lifelike writing gesture not like the same move in ancient martial arts?


    Perhaps at that time, the earliest ancient warriors used the Yin Jiawen to inherit the ancient martial arts moves?


    This matter, up to now night Hong has no time to study in detail.


    The last time I saw this kind of writing, it was in Lijian.


    Huaiyonglu left Yehong a stone tablet with Daodejing, which was written in Yin Jiawen.


    However, he did not find a chance to let huaiyonglu explain the origin of the stone tablet.


    So Yehong simply brought the stone tablets back to China, and now they are still in the warehouse of HaiYe island.


    Seeing Yin Jiawen again, Yehong immediately recognized that the three characters on the ground were "human", "Earth", "heaven". 918 Novels www.918xs.com


    However, he did not understand the purpose of Shangguan Wan''er to write these three words.


    Is this what the data shows?


    As he pondered silently, Shangguan Wan''er sighed silently.


    "I''m the one who''s been through a catastrophe, and the last thing I want is a similar dispute.


    However... "


    her eyes gradually became firm, and her brush was slowly approaching the words on the ground, and her speaking speed was faster and faster:" that terrible family, after 40 years of cultivation, has recovered its vitality.


    They will make a comeback and bring catastrophe back to time.


    This time, will there be a savior like Xuanyuan family descendant? "


    She shook her head. "Obviously, it''s an uncertain thing."


    "So!" Shangguan Wan''er said solemnly: "if we want to survive in the catastrophe, we must first clear the internal unstable factors!


    But you night Hong, is that biggest unstable factor


    Night Hong mouth corner really can''t help smoking.


    What immortal logic is this?!


    The family in the mouth of Shangguan Wan''er must be the fifth family that caused the catastrophe.


    Yehong can understand the panic of the catastrophe.


    But why Night Hong became that unstable factor?


    Night Hong a face speechless way: "by what you are not that unstable factor?"


    "Maybe there is another way to deal with this.


    For example, you raise your hands and surrender to the rule of the temple.


    Then let''s join hands to meet the possible catastrophe. Isn''t it beautiful


    The son clan side of the people can not help but full of black lines, Shangguan father and son is almost scolded.


    They know that ye Hong is shameless, but they did not expect that he can say such shameless words with a red face and heart!


    Even the people of the Simon family felt that they didn''t treat each other as human beings. They couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 2254

    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned at first and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are a scoundrel like someone I''ve seen before."


    Shangguan Wan''er stopped laughing and shook his head in silence: "at that time, our United Party also placed hope on a young man.


    But because of his mistakes, we were almost wiped out.


    And you haven''t experienced that catastrophe. I can''t trust the future of Shangguan family to young people like you.


    So please understand. "


    "So there''s no need to talk about it?" Night Hong spread out the way.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t speak any more. He just released his fighting spirit.


    Night Hong''s face is also serious, staring at observation, ready to face the unknown attack.


    It seems that there are two invisible auras, which are respectively shrouded in the two people.


    The collision of the two breath inadvertently causes the sound of electric current in the air.


    "Back again!"


    Shangguan Shaolong ordered the people behind him to continue to retreat, almost leaving the Ximen family.


    And Ximen Qingcang is also the person who orders the family to hide in the dungeon.


    Both sides have realized that the two matches just now are just a little skirmish.


    The scale of the next match will be far more than just now!


    After both sides withdrew from the battlefield, Shangguan Wan''er finally started.


    She put the brush on the first word "person"!


    The dark gray word stood up from the ground.


    The figure pattern stretched out in a burst and was extremely flexible, like a living dark gray figure.


    "The way of Yin Jia''s writing, man follows the earth]!"


    From Shangguan Wan''er''s mouth, he murmured out the strange words.


    In Yehong''s archaeological knowledge, this accent seems to be the ancient sound of a place in ancient China.


    Xuanxuan ancient sound, as if to the shadow into the soul.


    That figure body a shock, unexpectedly is direct toward Night Hong rushes over. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    On the earth, it seems that there is a thin black shadow connecting the figure with Shangguan Wan''er''s brush.


    "Why? Is it puppet art


    Ye Hong thought so, decided to try the strength of the shadow.


    One of the most common Xingyiquan, immediately hit the face that did not even have facial features.


    as like as two peas, the shadow of the shadow is changed. It becomes the same form of Xingquan as night.


    "Eh?"


    Yehong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The two fists collide with each other, and Ye Hong feels a force that is not weaker than him from the opposite side.


    This kind of feeling, is like hit in own shadow.


    He knew that this was not a puppet technique, not to mention that the opponent also happened to be able to do Xingyi boxing.


    Among them, the mystery appears in Shangguan Waner''s writing.


    In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Ye Hong takes the lead again.


    This time, it is the dark meteor palm in the night martial arts Scripture.


    Sure enough, the other side also used the original move, and night Hong''s exactly the same.


    Yewu Scripture is Yehong''s original move collection. There''s no reason why the other side can do it.


    So this proves one thing.


    That is, the shadow can imitate the target''s move!


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, eyes gradually burning war.


    Just now Jin has no intention and Ma Zhen is really not challenging.


    Now, such a confrontation can really make him serious.


    "I want to see if you can imitate everything!"


    Night Hong bares a tooth to smile, silent hand dozen became triangle.


    Seeing his gesture, all the people in the distance changed their faces!

 Chapter 2255

    "Still here?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but scream and looked for a place to hide.


    Night Hong just is this gesture, called out the destruction of the earth and the sky of the small ball, let them all suffer!


    When night Hong merges the three main ideas again and condenses a small ball, he is surprised to find that the opposite figure''s hand also coagulates the same small ball.


    That contains the violent breath, actually is not weaker than night Hong''s hand.


    "What a bug?"


    Night Hong does not believe this evil, will be hard to hit the ball forward.


    At the same time, the opposite figure naturally made the same action.


    The two little balls collided in the air.


    "Boom -"


    two tornado storms appeared together.


    With the sound of double decibels of thunder and the bright light blinding the dog''s eyes, the whole Ximen family was constantly shaken.


    The Ximen family, which had been destroyed on one side, suffered a second heavy blow.


    There are several tripod houses, even the roof has been blown out of shadow.


    The Ximen family members hiding in the bronze hall saw this scene, and their hearts were dripping with blood.


    After the storm, the figure on the opposite side is still safe and sound.


    Night Hong''s face finally became serious.


    "It''s no use. It can imitate whatever you mean."


    Shangguan Wan''er said calmly: "my way of writing in Yin Jia was learned from the remains of ancient Yin Jia.


    Yin Jia''s brush way, which is called the brush way, is actually the best Tao meaning of the invisible Tao meaning -- the way of creation.


    To write people with pen is the way of people.


    Writing about the earth is the way of the earth.


    Writing about heaven is the way of heaven.


    The person I created is your Dao Yi Fen.


    Whatever you can, it will.


    Although it can''t beat you, you can''t do anything about it. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    When you are dragged to the moment when your breath is exhausted, that is, when you are defeated. "


    Night Hong''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his mind is quietly flowing with Taoist sentiment.


    "Ding! Perception of Yin Jia''s brush Road, ancient road and martial arts perception ability + 1. "


    "You go on, I''m listening."


    Night Hong Zheng is infatuated with hearing, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly stops talking, can''t help but urge a way.


    Shangguan Wan''er is dumbfounded and decides not to give Yehong a chance to breathe.


    With a wave of brush, the figure once again attacked towards night Hong.


    But this time, Ye Hong did not choose to respond.


    Because he knew that Shangguan Wan''er didn''t cheat him, all the ancient martial arts moves are useless to the figure.


    So...


    "is it something unexpected that you can''t copy?"


    Night Hong mouth corner suddenly picks up to let Shangguan Wan son heart tremble smile.


    While Shangguan Wan''er is still thinking about this sentence, Yehong has grown up in silence.


    "[ancient sound war method �� roar of the spirit of the lion and tiger]!"


    An invisible sound wave suddenly flies out of the mouth of night Hong.


    Roar like a lion, roar like a tiger!


    It is the ancient sound tactics copied from Sea Hawk members before!


    If Yehong guessed right, the Dao Yi Fen created by Yin Jia''s pen Tao could only imitate Yehong''s Tao meaning!


    However, she never thought that Yehong could master the skills of war in addition to Tao Yi!


    Sure enough.


    The figure on the opposite side immediately stood in place, like a dead robot.


    "Bad!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face changed, and his brush suddenly waved in his hand, but he intended to let the figure avoid.


    But the sound wave speed is extremely fast, immediately bombards in the human shadow above.


    "Bang!"


    The violent sound wave, in an instant, exploded the figure into pieces and turned into ink stains all over the sky.

 Chapter 2256

    "Pa --"


    at the same moment when the figure was smashed, the brush in Shangguan Wan''er''s hand also made a burst sound.


    The long hair of the pen was blown open a hole, as if a man with thick hair suddenly bald.


    Shangguan Wan''er himself uttered a dull hum.


    Night Hong keenly found her throat forced down a swallow, presumably is about to spit out the blood to swallow back.


    It seems that the destruction of the figure is a big blow to Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Tactics..."


    Shangguan Wan''er looked at Ye Hong with a complicated look and murmured to himself, "I''ve made a mistake. I didn''t expect that you would even be able to do that family."


    She sighed silently and smoothed the hair brush gently with her hand.


    Then the brush was aimed at another word.


    At this time, on the ground, there are still two words [earth] and [heaven].


    What Shangguan Wan''er aimed at was the character "Di".


    The familiar ancient sound rings again.


    "[Yin Jia''s brush Road, earth follows heaven]!"


    This time, the word did not stand up as before, but sank directly into the earth.


    In the silence, the whole earth suddenly shakes, frightening the people in the distance.


    Then, the vibration became more and more intense, as if the earthquake came!


    But this vibration, is extremely fast toward Night Hong''s foot to extend and go.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Hong only frowned and stamped her feet on the ground.


    The earth did not split as expected. Instead, it softened like a quagmire.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hongda feeling surprised, the body is still completely softened, become a large quagmire.


    And those soft soil and stones actually gathered into four palms, which bound Yehong''s hands and feet to the earth at the same time. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    Night Hong slightly moved, but the more struggling, the more aware of the tightening of the binding force.


    "The earth contains and binds all things.


    No one can survive without the earth.


    You''re fighting the whole land now. "


    Shangguan Waner eyes in the light flow, brush on the earth a little harder!


    At the same time, the shock also spread to night Hong''s feet.


    From the mire, a huge figure rose slowly.


    It was a stone giant made of soil and stones.


    The stone giant is more than five meters high, like a rising stone fortress.


    The character "Di", which disappeared on the earth, appears on the head of the stone giant and forms its five features.


    A pair of indifferent eyes, is quietly overlooking the mire of Yehong.


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Because he found that the stone giant had already swung his fist and hit him directly.


    That huge and strong fist, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    But he still can''t get rid of the shackles of his body!


    "In the roar of the earth, return to the earth.


    Yehiro, I''m sorry, your time is over early. "


    Shangguan Wan''er closed his eyes in silence, as if sighing at the death of a young talent.


    But at this time, her ear was filled with a sneer full of scorn.


    "The Obsidian giant is not afraid, but you are a little stone man?"


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly opened her eyes, but found that there was a familiar and strange breath from Yehong.


    "Wait! This is... Xinshan... "


    Shangguan Wan''er''s pupil shrank to the extreme, trembled his lips, and asked in disbelief," who is your heart? "

 Chapter 2257

    After exclaiming in surprise, Shangguan Wan''er frowned again and murmured to himself, "no, it''s just a heart meal, not a heart Jue..."


    Yehong naturally heard Shangguan Wan''er''s words.


    Once again, he heard the word "xinjue" from his population.


    The last time the name was mentioned was Dongfang Longqi.


    And it is also when he uses the Tao and meaning of the heart.


    Can Shangguan Wan''er, like Dongfang Longqi, admit their mistakes?


    Because Yehong determined that his heart''s meaning came from the heart meal, and had nothing to do with the heart.


    That can only say two things.


    One is the legendary heart Jue, but also the ability to eat.


    But it''s not surprising to think that he''s one of the four people at the top of the culinary pyramid.


    The second is that the ability of mind breaking is similar to the Tao and meaning of the heart in some aspects, so that it can be repeatedly recognized as wrong.


    It''s too late to think about it.


    Using his heart''s way, his breath instantly enters the earth giant''s body.


    The Tao and meaning of the heart directly reach the heart.


    Even if the target is changed to elemental earth giant, the heart can find its core instantly!


    Only for a moment, the mysterious breath of the Tao and meaning of the heart twined inside the head of the earth giant.


    That position is the core of the earth giant!


    At the moment when these breath locked in the core, the giant earth shook his fist and suddenly stopped in the air.


    Shangguan Wan''er frowned again and again, waving his brush.


    But the earth giant seemed to be out of control and did not respond to the orders of Shangguan Wan''er.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Shangguan Wan''er was frightened secretly, night Hong''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold, and he gently vomited out a word: "burst!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the head of the earth giant tremble.


    Then a bang, suddenly exploded into a sky of broken stones. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    At the same time, the earth giant''s facial features, of course, no longer exist, with the explosion together.


    And the most important place of the earth giant is the Yin Jia character that forms the five senses.


    Because of his experience, Yehong knows that this word is the key to control the giant earth, and it is also his core.


    So, as before, when he defeated huaiyonglu, Yehong''s direct intention destroyed this core.


    Sure enough, when the word was destroyed, the earth giant also collapsed and was restored to rubble and other parts.


    At the foot of the mire, also stopped the shackles.


    The softened earth is hard again.


    The disturbing vibration stopped.


    "Bang --"


    the brush just smoothed by Shangguan Wan''er exploded a hole again.


    And this time, Shangguan Wan''er finally couldn''t suppress the injury in his body.


    "Cough --"


    in the fierce cough sound, blood from the corner of the mouth mercilessly falls.


    A head of white hair, also Dishevelled.


    Ye Hong sighed silently: "stop.


    If it goes on like this, people will misunderstand me for bullying granny. "


    Shangguan slightly adjusted his breath with a smile and opened his eyes. The intention of war did not fade away.


    "If you don''t do your best, don''t drop your words. ]


    as long as you can fight, don''t give up.


    That''s what the man taught us.


    However, over the years, only Dongfang Longqi, who has a single brain, has faithfully practiced his words.


    Today....


    Shangguan Wan''er thrust his brush into the ground and said: "I will follow this standard and fight to the end!"


    "[Yin Jia''s writing method �� Tianfa Dao]!"

 Chapter 2258

    The brush was inserted into the earth, but it was directly inserted into the last Yin Jia script.


    That is, the lightest and nearly transparent character of the three characters.


    Rolling like the sea of breath, constantly from the brush into the earth.


    The word of heaven, as if it had been filled with full energy, actually rose directly from the ground and flew into the sky.


    The word flew higher and higher, but it flew up into the sky and combined with the clouds.


    Floating clouds, as if in this moment static for a second.


    Then the clouds rolled and thundered.


    Next came the raindrops falling all over the sky.


    "Why? Is it raining? "


    Many people look up to the sky and subconsciously reach out to touch the falling raindrops.


    However, the seemingly ordinary raindrop was as heavy as a stone, which made people''s hands hurt.


    "I''ll go. What evil rain is this?"


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they retreated into the houses.


    "Ding Ding Dang -"


    the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the hard raindrops smash the big tripod houses in a mess.


    Maybe this is Dongfang Longqi, who was originally leading the Yanwu army in his life. He looked up at the sky, worried that the Yan Wu army would lose more than gain by rashly entering, so he waved to stop the army.


    I was with Qin Zhengyan, Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing and other leaders who had just been rescued from the temple to observe the situation in the Ximen family with a telescope.


    "The immortal Eagle has become an old crow, and is so embarrassed.


    Back then, tut tut... "


    Dongfang Longqi shook his head and laughed at him while holding up his telescope.


    "Hum! Old but not dead is a thief


    One side of Qin Zhengyan seems to be in a bad mood, his face is also black and gray, very embarrassed.


    He was exasperated at the thought that this evening''s turmoil was caused by the mismanagement of the Simmons'' rival clans.


    Why should our temple suffer if your son''s family is not in charge?


    Because he said rudely, "this old man must have done something immoral these years. His son and daughter died in accidents one after another.


    How can a grandson with abnormal brain and a group of ambitious separated children not be disordered? "


    "Why? Is it a thief to be old but not to die? " Dongfang Longqi said with an unhappy face: "old man Qin, don''t you scold us both together?"


    "What''s wrong with cursing you?" Qin Zhengyan said angrily: "your Yanwu army has been cheated by people today. If it wasn''t for ah Hong, you would be the biggest culprit today!"


    Dongfang Longqi was immediately upset: "it''s not that you Yan group is so rubbish that people even intruded into the intelligence terminal.


    Besides... "


    Dongfang Longqi murmured:" I gave the order to that boy''s Dragon Qi, isn''t it a proof that I''m a prophet, a wise man? "

 Chapter 2259

    Originally, Shi Yishou, who was just watching the opera, heard that his Yan group was suddenly cued. He was immediately upset and said, "it''s because the management staff of yangu palace didn''t even know that there were so many outsiders inside."


    For a moment, the three people blame each other, and even ignore the face at all. Under the gaze of the Yan Wu army, they quarrel into a group.


    Shen Ximing and others looked at the three wonderful flowers with tears and laughter.


    "Hello... Did we forget that the night counselor was still in it?"


    Jin group director, night Hong''s old friend Du bin, can''t help but say.


    Wei Qianling, looking at the mirror and arranging his hair style, said: "don''t worry, that boy is the hardest man I''ve ever seen.


    Even if the whole Ximen family were dead, the boy would not have any problems


    Wu Yafeng on one side also held his arms and looked at the strange sky in the distance. The urn voice and the urn airway said: "the ancestor of the official family... Is not the opponent of the night consultant."


    Dongfang Longqi, who is quarreling, glances at Wu Yafeng without trace. His eyes flash and goes back to fight again.


    ...


    within the Ximen family.


    The strange heavy rain broke down several tripod houses.


    Even the exterior walls of the bronze hall were knocked off.


    The Ximen family looked uneasily at the top of their heads and howled in their hearts.


    Even if they won the battle today, the postwar restoration will be enough to take a skin off them.


    However, the biggest disaster area on the battlefield is Yehong''s location.


    Those heavy raindrops, kept shooting down on him.


    Night Hong carries the sword road of Shushan mountain and forms a wind breath barrier outside his body.


    The blown raindrops, the earth will be broken out of the holes.


    And the raindrops seemed to be endless without any sign of stopping.


    At this moment, Yehong seems to be fighting with the whole sky.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the way..." Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    On the opposite ground, Shangguan Wan''er stood with a pen.


    The raindrops, as if they knew the Lord, were all around her.


    A mysterious ancient sound comes out slowly from the mouth of Shangguan Wan''er.


    "The sun rises and the moon sets, the wind and rain thunder and lightning...


    the heavenly way works and sprinkles elements on the earth, so that human beings can understand various Tao meanings.


    Therefore, the way of heaven is the general principle of Tao!


    Thousands of ideas, free of my heart


    Shangguan Wan''er raised his brush without any expression, pointed at the thick clouds in the sky and called out: "wind!"


    The raindrops, suddenly stopped, and began to wind between heaven and earth.


    These winds are not the same as the tornadoes called out by Yehong just now. They are like sharp blades, destroying everything that they touch.


    The buildings of the Ximen family were ravaged again, and those gales actually blew the breath barrier around Yehong together.


    However, Yehong can only switch the meaning of the earth.


    Use the earth ball that congeals from the ground, wrap oneself like a turtle.


    The strong wind blows through the shell and blows down the powder.


    "It''s no use. No matter what kind of Tao you use, you can''t defeat the sanction of heaven."


    Shangguan Wan''er shook his head and continued to spit out a word: "Lei!"


    "Boom -"


    the thunder on the sky became more intense.


    Without warning, there was a thunder storm fell outside the night Hong.


    "Dong -"


    with a dull explosion, a hole in the earth shell is blasted out, from which night Hong''s eyes are revealed.

 Chapter 2260

    "I''ll cut it off!"


    Night Hong scared quickly to fill the hole, while thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    This character of heaven is the last character of Shangguan Wan''er, which must be the strongest one in her writing.


    If you can solve this word, I think Shangguan Wan''er can not come up with other more powerful means.


    But this word and just two words are different, far floating in the air.


    Unless Yehong can fly, how to destroy this character?


    Thunderstorms fell one by one, and countless thunder came out of the void.


    On both sides of the battlefield, they were trembling with fear.


    At this time, they can not help but regret that they did not withdraw further.


    But now, even if I regret it, I dare not rush forward.


    Otherwise, who knows whether a careless person will be blasted into a burnt corpse.


    "Is this the strength of Shangguan''s ancestors? It''s terrible!"


    Many people only have this idea at this time.


    Now in their hearts, Shangguan Wan''er is immortal like existence!


    Compared with the strength of Shangguan Wan''er, Ma Zhen and Jin are almost as weak as children in front of two adults.


    Ye Hong, is it really such a formidable opponent?


    At this time, not only the people of the Ximen family began to worry, but even Yehong himself had no confidence.


    The thunderstorm had just stopped. Before he could breathe, the old voice of Shangguan Wan''er was heard: "electricity!"


    Wind, rain, thunder, and now electricity, Shangguan Wan''er wants to take turns to evolve the four elements of the heavenly way!


    "Chi La"


    make complaints about the inner surface of the night Hong, and it is already falling off the road.


    Lightning as if do not want money like, wantonly hit in the night Hong outside the earth shell. Good novel www.hxs8.com


    With more and more electricity and light, the earth shell is also crumbling.


    Night Hong bit bite teeth, suddenly irritated roar a: "write write, on your special can write ah?"


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped out of the passive earth shell and pointed to Shangguan Wan''er''s nose.


    God knows how bent he is!


    Shangguan Wan''er snorted coldly, and the brush pointed far away, and those lights followed Yehong''s position.


    "Come on! Just the front


    Night Hongqi a burst of gnashing teeth, decided not to dodge, but to hold one''s breath and hold one''s breath, stretch out the index finger in the air.


    At the same time, the innumerable feelings in the brain flow like a river.


    "Ding! Perception of Yin Jia''s brush Road, ancient road and martial arts perception ability + 1...


    "Ding! The current level: Master level, current progress: 1001000. "


    "Ding! Due to ability upgrading, master level effect [sudden realization]: it can speed up the understanding of Tao and meaning. The current speed of perception is 100 times. "


    The stream of perception in the brain accelerates and expands in an instant.


    If we say that it was originally a surging river, and then added the 100 times effect of sudden enlightenment, it has grown into a vast ocean in a hundred years!


    "Boom -"


    a lot of perception, as if in Yehong''s mind caused a tsunami.


    The perception of Yin Jia''s writing reached its peak in an instant!


    At this time, night Hong suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a cold electricity flashed through his deep eyes.


    At the same time, the index finger, which had been stretched out in the air, seemed to turn into a point of writing and began to write in the void.


    "Eh?"


    After seeing ye Hong''s action, Shangguan Wan''er is stunned first, and then slowly changes from surprise to inconceivable on his face!

 Chapter 2261

    The Shangguan Wan''er, who has been steeped in Yin Jiawen all his life, suddenly sees that Yehong is also writing Yin Jiawen.


    But if that''s the case.


    But Shangguan Wan''er felt a familiar power from the track of the road!


    "Yin Jia''s writing?"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s hand trembled and almost threw his brush out.


    She has been through ups and downs in her life, but there is no moment more numb than now.


    Only because she saw her own Yin Jia''s words from another person!


    And still an opponent who has just played!


    You know, this is the Dao meaning that she realized for the most part of her life!


    But let Shangguan Wan Er surprise things, is far from over!


    See night Hong hand speed faster and faster, in the air illusions out of the road shadow.


    And the Yin Jia script, he also outlined the complete form.


    The whole character is like a curved hollow moon, a little shadow wrapped in it.


    "Night..."


    Shangguan Wan''er read out the word with a dull face, and his eyes flashed with complexity.


    Yes, Yehong wrote his surname "Ye"!


    Although he had an epiphany of Yin Jia''s writing, he didn''t know what words to write for a while.


    Although it was easy for Guan Wan''er to write, Yin Jia could not write everything.


    First, this word must exist in the Yin Jia script.


    Second, the comprehenders of Yin Jia''s writing must be very familiar with this word.


    Shangguan Wan''er spent his whole life writing the three characters of heaven, earth and man.


    And night Hong thought about it, simply wrote his most familiar night word.


    But when he really began to write, Yehong felt more and more that he had written the most correct word.


    The whole night was floating quietly in front of Yehong, as if connected by blood.


    Different from Shangguan Wan''er''s dark gray, light gray and light gray, Ye Hong''s characters are dark.


    Like the dark night sky. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    In ancient times, characters were first created.


    People use the form of the sun to express the day.


    And in the form of the moon, the words of the night!


    So the Yin Jiawen at night is like a waning moon!


    Yehong held up Yin Jiawen and looked up at the sky. His eyes were shining.


    "Don''t think it''s safe to hang your way up in the sky!


    In this case, I will devour your sky with my night! "


    The night word in the hand flies to the sky quickly.


    It soon merged into the thick cloud.


    The original rolling clouds, suddenly quiet.


    Immediately, it seemed that there was an inky halo, swinging in the clouds.


    Those thick gray clouds, gradually dyed black color, as if to blend with the deep night sky.


    The wind, no longer blowing.


    Rain, also stopped.


    The deafening thunderstorm no longer rings, the lightning all over the ground is disappeared.


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly found that the brush in his hand started from the front of the brush, which was also slowly infiltrated by black.


    She was scared to throw the brush out subconsciously.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull explosion in the distant sky.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Wan''er trembled, and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground.


    A lot of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    The whole person''s look, also quickly withered down.


    At this moment, she knew that her last Yin Jia script was also destroyed in the air.


    His way of heaven, after all, can not rival the way of night Hong.


    At the same time, those who have not gone to sleep in Kyoto look up to the sky.


    They always feel that the sky becomes very dark tonight, as if something completely blocks the light.

 Chapter 2262

    The land of the Ximen family fell into darkness.


    The battlefield, which had been noisy all night, fell into silence at last.


    Originally hiding in the house of the two sides of the horse, but also a little bit uneasy to gradually head.


    The people of the Ximen family saw Yehong''s figure standing steadily between heaven and earth, and all of a sudden they all showed joy.


    They seem to have forgotten that the first person to kick open the door of Ximen family today is Yehong.


    Ximen Qingcang silently leaning on crutches, full of emotion, sighed: "it''s said that the immortal eagle is old, so why not [feibai pen]?


    There are not many old friends of that time who are still alive... "


    the Shangguan family and the people of those sub clans are all looking at Shangguan Wan''er with complicated faces.


    The God in their mind, down.


    On the other hand, Yehong, the God killer on the other side, is still alive.


    This sudden change in the outcome, let them completely unacceptable.


    Followed by panic, uneasiness and confusion.


    The panic of Yehong, the uneasiness of the present situation and the confusion of the future.


    The fall of Shangguan Wan''er means that the victory or defeat of this evening has been decided.


    In front of Ye Hong, they have no resistance at all.


    And obviously the Ximen family will not let them go.


    What awaits them must be terrible liquidation and revenge.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face was gray, and he felt the helpless eyes, and his heart was in a state of panic.


    She knew that the time before Shangguan''s family exterminated the clan had entered the countdown.


    "No... I can''t fall yet...


    the Shangguan family... Can''t be destroyed by my hands..."


    Shangguan Wan''er resisted the injury in his body and stood up with his teeth clenched.


    It was a long time before I adjusted myself.


    Night Hong carries both hands, indifferent to look at this opponent, heart secretly a sigh.


    With his level of medical skills, it is natural to see that Shangguan Wan''er''s body has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and there are many scars.


    But even so, she did not give up. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    "It''s the so-called" do not speak down when you''ve done your best? "


    Night Hong murmured to himself, and suddenly wanted to see the master who said this sentence.


    With only one sentence, it affected the determined characters like Dongfang Longqi and Shangguan Wan''er.


    It can be seen that the mood of those who say this must be extraordinary.


    The tired face of Shangguan Wan''er is aimed at Yehong, and the weak voice comes out slowly from her mouth.


    "I once saw a description in an ancient book collection...


    it mentioned that after ancient times, heaven was changeable.


    Due to the lack of heaven, all the ancient Taoists were born to be unable to reach the peak state... "


    Night Hong''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Some of him could not understand the meaning of this sentence, but vaguely felt that there was a metaphysical and mysterious truth in it.


    The peak of ancient Daowu?


    Yehong actually thought about this problem.


    People, what limits can we go to on the road of ancient Daowu?


    Flying away?


    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea?


    Or is it that immortals become saints and soar in the sky?


    He has no answer, and he can''t verify it.


    So Night Hong can only touch the stone, slowly across the river, bit by bit to explore the mystery of Tao.


    But today, someone told him that this road was a dead end.


    This makes Ye Hongyi not know how to react.


    But Shangguan Wan''er continued to speak: "I integrated the insights I got from the collection into my Yin Jia''s writing, and gradually found a new way out of the incomplete road.


    That is, man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao...


    "the Tao follows the nature!"


    Her voice suddenly became less weak.


    At the same time, there is a strong breath of soaring into the sky, gushing out from her body!

 Chapter 2263

    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t have her brush this time, but there were countless Yin Jia words emerging from her body one by one and appeared around her.


    Each of the Yin Jia characters was shining with gray light.


    Around Shangguan Wan''er, he began to keep turning.


    In the night created by Yehong, it is like stars shining.


    Bathing in the sea of words, Shangguan Wan''er looks like a god of Wen Dao.


    Every movement is full of noble spirit.


    "Sun, moon, star, Chen, flower, bird, insect, fish..."


    countless Yin Jiawen arranged in a certain order, like a brocade embroidery chapter depicting the natural state of heaven and earth.


    In the gorgeous words, there is a force that Yehong has never seen before.


    This power is invisible and immaterial, but connects heaven and earth.


    Originally by night Hong''s night word covers the Kyoto sky, actually is slowly exposed a bright moon, tore open that layer of night.


    People in Kyoto have been numbed by the endless sky visions tonight.


    Now they wouldn''t be surprised to see a meteorite fall from the sky.


    Those who should go to bed should go to sleep, and they should continue to watch the excitement, which is completely unaffected.


    Among the Ximen family, the Shangguan family and the son clan, who were full of despair, were watching the court with excitement as if they were revived in an instant.


    Ye Hong looks at Shangguan Wan''er, frowning.


    After all, he has been fighting for many times in a row, and the breath in his body can''t keep up with it.


    Although he suppressed Shangguan Wan''er just now, it took a lot of energy and breath to write a word about the victory and defeat of the night.


    What Yehong didn''t expect was that Shangguan Wan''er still had a second hand!


    It is true that none of the strong men who can survive the two dark periods of chaos and robbery are dry food.


    In the face of this mysterious and unknown power, ye Hongyi does not know how to deal with it.


    So he chose to wait and see for a while.


    In the sight, Shangguan Wan''er''s breath became more and more intense and ethereal, as if to hold her in the air. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    She put her hand in front of the elixir field, and the footprints were condensed in the void.


    At the same time, the mouth is also reciting the ancient sound of Taoism.


    "To be wise is to be ignorant; to advance is to retreat; to be a barbarian is to...


    eh?


    Night Hong eyebrows immediately pick.


    This familiar beginning...


    is not the content of the Tao Te Ching?!


    Isn''t it the Yin Jia characters recorded in the stone tablets left by huaiyonglu?


    "The highest virtue is like the valley, the great white is like disgrace, and the broad virtue is not enough.


    If you steal your virtue, if you are honest with your quality... "


    Just when Yehong was full of doubts, Shangguan Wan''er''s ancient sound suddenly stopped and suddenly coughed up a stream of blood in his mouth.


    "Generous... Generous without... Cough, cough, cough...!"


    Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t read the article any more.


    As if there was a pair of invisible hands, strangling her throat.


    "Cough..."


    Shangguan Wan''er kept coughing, and his expression was rapidly depressed again.


    The glowing words, as if negotiated, disappeared in her body.


    The breath of the sky, also disappeared.


    "The law of heaven is incomplete, and human resources can''t be supplemented..."


    she looked up at the sky and gave a silent smile: "poor me all my life, better than heaven and no son..."


    "Putong --"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s knees were soft, kneeling first and then falling down, and then the whole person was lying on the cold floor.

 Chapter 2264

    With the fall of Shangguan Wan''er, the sky returns to darkness again.


    The cold raindrops fell from the clouds, and were blown by the cold wind and frozen into ice crystals.


    "It''s snowing!"


    In all districts of Kyoto, the people who were still running around tightened their clothes and put their hands on their heads, looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky.


    According to the rule of the past year, the snow in Kyoto shouldn''t have come so early?


    As for the children, of course, they jumped out of their sleep happily.


    Also ignore the cold wind outside, have been excited to run out of the house, to meet the snowflakes.


    Outside the Simon family, several leaders finally stopped arguing.


    Dongfang Longqi took down his telescope and dusted the snowflakes on his body. He said faintly, "let''s go. The farce of the night is almost over."


    Within the family, Shangguan Shaolong and others, who have not been happy for a long time, are pale again.


    Yehong went to Shangguan Wan''er in silence.


    I don''t know why, although Shangguan Wan''er brought a lot of trouble to Yehong this evening, he didn''t have any hatred. Instead, he was full of respect for him.


    For the sake of the family, Shangguan Wan''er made the last effort.


    It''s not that Shangguan Wan''er is sorry for Shangguan family, but Shangguan family doesn''t deserve to have such a strong person.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er was already angry.


    The cold snow fell on her body, as if in mourning for the end of the legend of a generation.


    If there is no sound, from her body off and on.


    "I still can''t... Die...


    I still want to... See him again...


    night..."


    it is not clear whether the name of [he] in Shangguan Wan''er''s mouth is ye, or he is calling Yehong.


    Eyebrows slightly frown, is ready to listen carefully. 89 stack room www.89ku.com


    However, at this time, night Hong''s heart is a warning sign to highlight!


    He immediately retreated and dodged away from Shangguan Wan''er.


    In the place where he was standing, there was a huge knife mark with a depth of one meter.


    A very tall and strong middle-aged man appeared beside Shangguan Wan''er.


    This man has a resolute and cold square face, with no emotion in his eyes.


    This kind of look, let Night Hong in a trance also thought met a robot.


    But the most striking thing is his size.


    Even the night Hong has seen the highest and strongest wild feather, but also the height of this man''s head.


    Strong muscles, will be a black strong suit to hold up several want to split.


    The second is the big sword in his hand.


    I can see that the whole Yanyue Dao is three meters long, but it is just right to be dragged on the ground by this strong man, which complements each other.


    The two sides of the Yanyue Dao are cast with red metal to form a giant dragon winding back and forth.


    In ancient times, the second brother Qinglong Yanyue Dao, today this one seems to be called Red Dragon Yanyue Dao.


    The huge scar that attacked Yehong just now must be from this huge knife.


    Night Hong eyes micro narrow, and did not use the ability to see through.


    Today''s use of the times is really too frequent, and then go down Night Hong worried about his head can not stand.


    But even so, from this strong man, Ye Hong felt a breath that was not weaker than that of an ancient Taoist warrior.


    "Who are you?"


    Night Hong frowned and asked.


    The strong man didn''t say a word, but without saying a word, he waved the red dragon Yanyue sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    This knife cut hard on the earth, the fury of the breath into the ground, suddenly set off countless bricks and stones flying to night Hong!

 Chapter 2265

    Smoke and dust from the four, night Hong dark road a bad.


    Sure enough, through the corner of his eyes, we can see that the strong man actually lifted Shangguan Wan''er''s body, but flew away towards the direction of the ancient temple of inflammation.


    He was so fast that when night Hong sent away the flying stones, he was about to run out of the Ximen family.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Night Hong a roar, suddenly into the ears of the Yan Wu army outside the family.


    Qin Zhengyan and Dongfang Longqi immediately dispatched a team to intercept the strong man.


    However, the strong man, with only a Yanyue sword, actually split a road alive.


    Even the strong armored vehicle could not resist its sharp knife.


    Those guns and bullets were all blocked by the knife.


    This terrible combat power immediately caused bursts of exclamations in the army.


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Dongfang Longqi resolutely asked Yanwu army to withdraw.


    At the same time, he ordered to mobilize more powerful weapons in the army to intercept the man.


    Qin Zhengyan and other people in the temple also put aside their gratitude and resentment for a while, and contacted key departments such as transportation, communication and monitoring in Kyoto to cooperate with the action of the Yanwu army.


    At night Hong''s explanation, the temple and Yanwu army are totally for its service, straight to see the next group of people completely stupid eyes.


    When did this kid have such a high prestige among these two giants?


    However, it is a pity that the guy escaped into the ancient temple of inflammation.


    As the most precious cultural relic palace in Kyoto, if there is any damage, it will be an epic disaster loss.


    Therefore, the Yanwu army did not dare to act rashly in such places.


    Finally, experienced intelligence personnel could only be sent to sneak into the ancient temple to search for the trace of the swordsman.


    And the Ximen family, because of the sudden appearance of the mysterious swordsman, has become a mess. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    While the Yanwu army was pursuing the swordsman, the Shangguan family and the people of the son clan even wanted to escape.


    The Ximen family members, who had been subdued all night, finally had a place to vent their anger.


    They ran out of the bronze hall one after another, and fiercely captured those who wanted to escape.


    Yehong did not participate.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about the enmity between the Ximen family and their sons.


    A large part of the reason why he was able to do this today was that he was annoyed by Shangguan''s father and son''s jumping too much.


    It''s just...


    Yehong glanced at the chaos everywhere, but he didn''t find the father and son, so he frowned.


    Did these two guys slip away?


    At dawn, peace finally returned to the Ximen family.


    Dongfang Longqi and others, with a tired look, entered the Ximen family with some people and horses.


    At this time, all the people were bound up.


    Ximen raised cangcang with a overcast face and waved his hand: "put all these traitors into the dungeon, and let me settle this account with them slowly!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Qin Zhengyan said in a voice: "these people are also the main culprits of attacking the temple.


    The reason and the Dharma should be brought back by our temple for interrogation. "


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little stiff.


    Ximen Qingcang''s eyes narrowed slightly and angrily looked at Dongfang Longqi: "old man of the East, do you think so?"


    Dongfang Longqi took two puffs of smoke, looked at other places with his eyes, and said leisurely: "my Longjiao peak is also deeply harmed by them..."


    and

 Chapter 2266

    Although Dongfang Longqi didn''t make it clear, Ximen Qingcang already knew that the old guy was standing on the side of Qin Zhengyan.


    Those who were bound up to see the three forces all want to cut their own knife, have been shaking with fear.


    Ximen Qingcang''s face changed many times, gritted his teeth and said, "they almost killed my Ximen family. Can''t I show them something serious?"


    He took a quick look at the white sky and added, "tomorrow!


    I''ll only hold them for one night and hand them over to the temple tomorrow!


    How about giving me the face of the immortal eagle


    Qin Zhengyan eyebrow moved, indifferent way: "no dead!"


    "That''s nature." Ximen Qingcang quickly responded.


    Dongfang Longqi naturally has no opinion about this.


    Anyway, just stay for one night. It''s a big deal for people to stay outside the Ximen family all night to prevent the group from escaping.


    When the three major forces reached an agreement on this, they also announced the tragic fate of those descendants.


    In a howl, they were sent to the Ximen family dungeon.


    What awaits them tonight must be the cruel torture with the anger of the Ximen family!


    Well, there''s only one thing left to deal with.


    All of a sudden, all the people present looked at the corner.


    There, the four King Kong still hold Ximen Qun.


    The four King Kong, who were all in mourning, threw the daggers in their hands.


    At the same time, he knelt down and begged for mercy: "ancestor, we are wrong!"


    "For the sake that we didn''t hurt the young master, give us a chance!"


    As for Ximen Qun, he was held by four bodyguards all night.


    I saw the immortal battles with my own eyes. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    At this time, the spirit of his weak, has been unable to support.


    After being released, he rolled his eyes and fainted cleanly.


    Ximen lifted cangcang''s mouth and twitched for a moment, then roared angrily: "come on, put these four guys into the dungeon together!"


    At this point, the destruction of the Ximen family was finally lifted temporarily.


    Night Hong also said goodbye, ready to leave.


    Before leaving, almost all the people of the Ximen family went out to send Yehong away.


    Today, if it wasn''t Yehong, they might have been dead.


    Even more tragic, they may be enslaved to their descendants.


    So Yehong is worthy of being the Savior of Ximen family!


    They really dare not imagine what the scene would be if Ximen Qingcang had not made a decision at that time and asked Yehong to do it.


    Those little resentments to Yehong have already flown to Java, and the rest is full of gratitude.


    At the gate of the Ximen family, Ximen Qingcang bowed deeply to Yehong without any hypocrisy.


    "Night consultant, the previous commitment is absolutely valid.


    From now on, our Ximen family will follow your lead. "


    Ximen Qingcang''s respectful gesture makes Qin Zhengyan and Dongfang Longqi and others beside him look at him in a daze.


    After a careful inquiry, we know that the price of Ximen Qingcang''s letting Ye Hong go was actually the obedience of Ximen family.


    They couldn''t help but talk to themselves.


    Yehong last night was not only a benefactor of Ximen family, but also a key figure in the rescue of the temple and longjiaofeng.


    Yan Wu army and the temple all owe Ye Hong a favor.


    Presumably, with the spread of last night''s news, Yehong''s great achievement in saving Kyoto by his own efforts will also be praised.


    By then, Yehong''s prestige will reach a height no one can reach!

 Chapter 2267

    Early in the morning, the intelligence terminal of the group was finally repaired.


    Kyoto, which has been blocked for a night, also has the means of communication.


    Therefore, the rumors about last night''s turbulence were posted all over the forum in a mess.


    Some said natural disasters, others said man-made disasters.


    There are more novel read the guy''s words chiseled claim that last night was a high man to rob, just attracted a variety of visions.


    In short, Kyoto night became a hot topic in the whole Kyoto and even the whole network in the next few days.


    Only those who know the truth know how dangerous Kyoto was last night.


    It is a juvenile who is trying to turn things around.


    The night of Kyoto also represents the surname of that person.


    The heretic traitors of the temple came to the surface one after another in the chaos.


    On that day, Qin Zhengyan and others took advantage of the victory to pursue and eliminate the traitors.


    Today''s holy throne has given Qin Zhengyan and others a grand commendation meeting.


    As for Yehong, because of his great contribution, the commendation meeting is meaningless to him.


    So with a big wave of the throne''s hand, the whole temple was mobilized to discuss what reward should be given to yehiro.


    On Longjiao peak, the God of death, the eastern dusk snow, or left the Oriental family.


    This time, I''m sure I won''t come back.


    The legend of the nuns will eventually become a legend.


    The red leaf, which was stained with the blood of countless descendants, was still left by her to Oriental ningyun.


    At the same time, there are also the mental formula of Juedao sect.


    With the ability of Oriental ningyun, ten years later, a new God of killing will appear in the Oriental family.


    And Dongfang ningyun heard about the whole thing from Dongfang Longqi. Knowing that Yehong was safe and sound, she also took care of her wounds. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    The Huangfu family was called into the temple because of their meritorious efforts in catching thieves.


    The two sides seem to be discussing various matters concerning the secularization and modernization of the Huangfu family.


    It is obvious that another ancient clan is about to leave the ancient front.


    With the decline of the Ximen family and the near extinction of the Shangguan family...


    it seems that the top ten ancient clans in Kyoto, which have been handed down for thousands of years, will gradually take off their ancient robes and put on new clothes.


    There must be these families as examples and lessons, the world''s major ancient families will more consider the matter of leaving the old into the new.


    Night Hong with practical actions to prove the original commitment to Mo Tianlin words.


    The solution to the crisis of the ancient people is not necessarily killing and calculating.


    The power of one person can also change the world trend!


    Jiangnan Province, the top of the white tower.


    Mo Tianlin, who receives the information, smiles at the horizon.


    "Night, worthy of your grandson, and you have a fight."


    After leaving the Ximen family, Yehong returned to the Yongguo pavilion to rest alone.


    However, relying on the strong recovery ability, less than half a day, he completely recovered the mental state.


    After lunch, Yehong would sit quietly in the room, sorting out the messy harvest.


    Yesterday''s harvest, of course, the biggest is the improvement of strength.


    The domineering night shadow dragon road and the mysterious Yin Jia brush road made Yehong have two more ways to overcome the enemy.


    From Ximen Qingcang mouth to learn the truth of the catastrophe, also let Ye Hong more clearly look at that period of history.


    They have a new understanding of the ancient clan, the fifth family and the major forces.


    But what made Yehong most curious was Shangguan Wan''er''s comments on the realm of ancient Taoism and martial arts.

 Chapter 2268

    Is there a realm above the ancient road and martial arts?


    If so, what is the realm?


    Why did Shangguan Wan''er almost succeed, but failed in the end?


    Who is the mysterious swordsman who suddenly appears and saves Guan Wan''er?


    Countless mysteries are still shrouded in night Hong''s brain.


    ...


    the snow that people in Kyoto thought would stop soon is getting bigger and bigger.


    From small snowflakes, gradually upgraded to goose feather snow.


    The whole of Kyoto is covered with silver frost.


    By the time it gets dark, the thick snow has brought great inconvenience to the traffic in Kyoto.


    More and more cold weather, also let countless Kyoto people choose to shrink at home.


    Yehong, however, left the Yongguo pavilion under such circumstances and walked into the snow alone with a black cloth umbrella.


    "It''s time to recycle the bait.


    It depends on what kind of big fish you catch this time. "


    Night Hong murmured to himself, but his feet did not stop, and went to Shengyang district.


    ...


    Yehong came to Ximen family again.


    The gate he kicked yesterday has been re installed.


    Two members of the family guard, rubbing their hands and breathing, stood shivering under the gate.


    Seeing someone approaching, the two family guards who had just experienced the disaster for a short time immediately trembled with fear and cried nervously on their faces: "stop coming!"


    Night Hong slightly raised the black cloth umbrella, exposed his face.


    Two people Leng a Leng, immediately facial expression incomparably respectfully greets a way: "see overnight consultant!"


    Night Hong slightly nods, raises the foot to walk toward the family.


    "Night counselor, are you looking for the master?


    Do you need... " www.kkkxs.com


    "No need."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Ye Hong.


    Two people some are surprised to see night Hong walk into the back of the family.


    Somehow, they always feel that the temperature around them is getting colder.


    "Strange, isn''t the night counselor in a bad mood?"


    "Bang! We''ll stop worrying about what the immortals are thinking. Just keep your mind at the door


    Yehong met many busy Ximen family members along the way.


    They are in the snow, repairing the house that was affected last night.


    Daodao Dingwu stands on the earth again.


    Seeing these Dingwu again, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly has the feeling that the road is not clear.


    It seems that these Ding houses are not simply houses for living.


    It seems that there is a hazy veil over these tripod houses.


    He glanced at the Ding houses and continued to walk towards the bronze hall.


    On the way to see his Ximen family members, all stop at work, respectfully say hello.


    When we came to the bronze hall, some people of Ximen family stayed in the hall, but we didn''t see the figure of Ximen Qingcang.


    Ye Hong ignored their greetings, put away the umbrella in his hand and went straight to the dungeon.


    Compared with the last time I went to the dungeon, it was very lively at this time.


    The people who had just been sent in this morning roared like madmen in a cell.


    But when night Hong''s figure appeared in the prison, they became silent.


    Everyone was scared to the corner of the wall, and watched the night Hong walking by with frightened eyes.


    Night Hong''s step does not stop, came to the end of the dungeon.


    That originally held Ximen Hongjie''s cell, but now there is another figure.


    Night Hong looks at that familiar figure, the corner of the mouth picks up a sneer.


    "Big fish, you got the bait."

 Chapter 2269

    A dispirited face, two crisscross color stripes.


    Who is Ma Zhen, the Pope of the seven poisons cult, who is sitting in the dungeon silently and healing with his eyes closed?


    Before Ma Zhen fled, was night Hong hit the back.


    But he didn''t know where he had got the bandage and ointment. He was wearing the medicine on his back.


    But these can only treat trauma, as for internal injury, he must rely on his own slowly to recuperate meridians and breath.


    As if sensing the strange silence of the outside world, Ma Zhen slowly opened her eyes.


    This open, but on the night Hong that playful eyes.


    MA Zhen''s pupil shrinks in an instant and jumps up in fear.


    "You, you, you... How could you be here?"


    He stammered: "I, I hide here, why do you know...


    " hide? " Night Hong light sarcastic way: "are you sure is hiding, not someone just let you heal here?"


    MA Zhen''s face suddenly changed, her eyes were constantly moving, and she was evasive: "I don''t know what you are talking about...


    " hum! Then I''ll make it clear. "


    Night Hong carries both hands, standing outside the cage, as if looking at a caged beast.


    "I''ve been wondering about something last night.


    That''s why you killed Kim, no intention? "


    "I said it, but I missed it." MA Zhen''s expression seems to be a little fidgety.


    "Miss it?" Night Hong is also a sneer, "an ancient road warrior, will make such a low-level mistake?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed with light, and said in a deep voice: "there is only one conclusion, that is, you want to kill Jin unintentionally."


    MA Zhen stopped talking. She closed her mouth tightly and turned her head to one side.


    Ye Hong continued to sneer and said, "you and Jin have no intention of no injustice or hatred, so your motive for killing can only be ordered by others. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    So, who is the person who instructed you?


    First of all, it''s definitely not Shangguan family. They... "


    MA Zhen couldn''t help interrupting:" who said that you can''t kill without injustice or hatred?


    As the Pope of the seven poisons cult, Laozi always does what he likes.


    You need a reason to kill someone? "


    "For people like you, killing may not be justified.


    But at that critical moment when we were in urgent need of combat power to deal with me, you "failed" to kill your allies.


    That''s a bit of a shame. "


    MA Zhen''s forehead seems to exude a few drops of cold sweat.


    In the dark dungeon, Ma Zhen''s face looks cloudy and sunny.


    Finally simply cold hum a, and turn the beginning to ignore Night Hong.


    Ye Hong is not angry, but just a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He says slowly: "Ma Zhen... No... maybe I should call you another name..."


    Yehong''s eyes coagulate, releases his whole body pressure, seizes Ma Zhen''s defensive gap at this time, and suddenly shouts: "Laotian!"


    MA Zhen shivers all over her body, and she tries not to look at the night Hong, but her throat knot moves several times in a row.


    "In the afternoon, I searched all the information about the servants of the Ximen family for 60 years.


    I found something interesting. "


    Ye Hong glanced at Ma Zhen, who looked ugly. He said indifferently: "fifty seven years ago, the Ximen family accepted a servant named Tian.


    The servant, suffering from measles, was abandoned by his family and wandered on the street.


    At that time, the children on the street laughed at him as a measles monster


    MA Zhen''s fist was pinched in silence, shaking.

 Chapter 2270

    "Later, the servant became more and more important in the Ximen family. Finally, he was favored by Ximen Qingcang, the master of the family at that time, and used it all the time.


    So...


    Ye Hong said word by word: "Laotian is Mazhen, Mazhen is Laotian!


    Laotian, the so-called servant of the Ximen family, and Mazhen, the Pope of the seven poisons cult, are the same identity! "


    This words, Ma Zhen''s expression becomes more ferocious.


    He clenched his fist and kept repeating: "nonsense... Nonsense..."


    Yehong''s face was expressionless, and his eyes twinkled with the light of thinking: "there was one thing I didn''t understand before.


    That is, although you can easily look like Laotian, why can you even imitate his habits so well.


    As a result, Mrs. coward, who has been living in the mansion for so many years, can''t tell the difference, and you''ve played around.


    But if Ma Zhen and Lao Tian''s identities overlap, everything can be explained. "


    MA Zhen suddenly raised his head and glared at Yehong: "nonsense! I am me, Laotian is Laotian! "


    "Oh?" Night Hong mouth slightly up, suddenly asked: "can you tell where Laotian is now?


    Even his body. "


    "How can I tell you?" MA Zhen is more angry.


    "Then I''ll ask the one behind the wall."


    Night Hong eyes to see Ma Zhen behind the wall, light way: "eavesdrop for so long, do not come out to breathe?


    West! Door! Old! My Lord! Son


    MA Zhen''s expression was immediately petrified.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    a burst of strong applause came from behind the wall. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Then the wall overturned, and a figure slowly turned against the wall.


    Ximen Qingcang, who was leaning on crutches, was no longer weak.


    The bright and dim candles on the wall make his shadow on the wall long and short, wide and narrow, like an unpredictable DARK monster.


    He clapped his hands and slowly stepped into the dungeon and stood beside Ma Zhen.


    MA Zhen''s expression instantly became extremely respectful.


    Night Hong glanced at the place where Ximen Qingcang appeared and found a deep tunnel behind it.


    Brain to fill the ground structure of Ximen family, this tunnel really leads to the small courtyard where Ximen Qingcang is located.


    At this time, Ximen Qingcang, with a smile on his face, said with appreciation: "the night consultant is indeed a special consultant of the Yan group, and his intelligence collection ability is really terrible.


    Even I don''t know which corner Laotian''s information is hidden in. You have turned it out. "


    Night Hong took a deep look at the Ximen Qingcang in front of her.


    When the conjecture in his mind is verified, when the dark hand emerges from the shadow...


    he is not happy, only cold.


    Ye Hong indifferently said: "I did not expect that the legendary immortal eagle, in order to eliminate dissidents, did not hesitate to let people poison themselves."


    Ximen raised cangcang eyebrows and reached for a sign: "night consultant, since this is the case, let''s open the skylight and speak up.


    Tell the old man what else you know.


    Also let the old man understand what he is not handling properly, let you see the flaw


    "Your biggest problem is the fear of death."


    Night Hong is not hesitant way.


    Ximen Qingcang''s face was stupefied for three seconds and said with a dumb smile: "how can I start with this?"


    Night Hong a finger next to the same amazement Ma Zhen, light way: "hundred days skeleton, is your biggest flaw."

 Chapter 2271

    In the surprised expression of the master and servant, Ye Hong said indifferently: "when I give you detoxification, I found that the one hundred days under the skeleton is very skillful.


    All the toxins are all over the meridians, but they bypass all the key acupoints and viscera.


    Although this will make you look seriously damaged on the outside, the internal effect is not as good as a bottle of ordinary poison.


    Not to mention death.


    At that time, I didn''t know why the poisoners wanted to do this, until I learned that the people who planned to poison were Ximen Hongjie and others who wanted to force the palace. "


    Night Hong''s eyes are bright, bit by bit analysis: "since the purpose of Ximen Hongjie and others is to force the palace, why not just poison you directly?


    When you die, how can the pro saints of the Simon family stop them supported by the Shangguan family?


    So I was sure that the poisoner didn''t want you to die at all


    Ye Hong looked at Ximen Qingcang, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were like ice: "the confusion of Ximen family, the rebellion of the sons, the subversion plan of Shangguan family...


    in fact, you started all these things, right?


    First of all, you let Lao Tian, a servant of the seven poisons cult, contact the Shangguan family in secret as Ma Zhen.


    It suggests that they contact with the descendants and support the anti saints such as Ximen Hongjie.


    After Zhen Ma''s family, he pretends not to start the family.


    But it''s all in your plan.


    Because you are afraid of death, so you choose the hundred day skeleton, which is not fatal.


    During your poisoning, the Simmons became more and more chaotic.


    And the son family and Shangguan family, also gradually show their own ambition.


    All you have to do is to observe all this secretly through Mazhen.


    When their dog bites the dog almost, you dog keeper will come out again and take advantage of it. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    In this way, you not only fished out the big fish that had always been different, but also re established your position.


    But you didn''t expect me to come all of a sudden.


    In order not to reveal the truth, you simply push the boat, let me cure your hundred day skeleton.


    Meanwhile, Ma Zhen''s identity was deliberately exposed and he was asked to leave temporarily.


    After Ximen Hongjie and Shangguan WangXuan are locked into the dungeon, you let Ma Zhen go through the underground passage in the yard and go to the dungeon to save Shangguan WangXuan.


    In this way, Shangguan WangXuan and others have launched the action last night as you wish.


    Am I right? "


    The master and servant in the cage were stunned.


    MA Zhen was pale, and bowed his head with guilt: "master, it''s because I didn''t poison well. I was found to be weak by this boy..."


    "it''s none of your business, it''s the boy who is too smart."


    Ximen Qingcang''s hand swung, narrowed his eyes and looked at Yehong: "but with the hundred day skeleton, you begin to doubt all this, is it too far fetched?"


    "More than that, of course." Night Hong face is expressionless way: "still have I just mentioned gold not to have no intention."


    "The ambition of the Shangguan family was provoked by you secretly.


    You contributed to the civil strife of the Ximen family.


    But in all this control, only Jin did not intend to contact the Shangguan family himself.


    So in your eyes, Kim''s intention is the uncertainty.


    So you told Ma Zhen to kill Jin while the chaos happened, but I saw the flaw. "


    Yehong''s face showed a calm color, light description of light wrote: "I left a heart, after the fight with MA Zhen, also by the way left something in his body.


    Because of that thing, I traced it all the way here and verified all my inferences

 Chapter 2272

    Night Hong mouth tracking things, is in this and Ma Zhen fight, into the dark strength of his back.


    Through dark strength, combined with navigation ability and positioning ability, it is easy to find the healing place of Mashen.


    So when Ma Zhen was caught, Ye Hong knew that his inference was completely correct.


    It was the Shangguan family and the descendants that directly caused the chaos in Kyoto.


    When secretly controlling everything, it is the Ximen Qingcang, which looks at half step into the coffin, but actually the city hall is deeper than the ocean!


    Immortal eagle, man does not die, heart does not die.


    "Alas..."


    Ximen Qingcang sighed with disappointment and showed a wry smile: "I''ve been planning for such a long time, but I didn''t expect to be completely exposed by you.


    No wonder old man Qin and old man Dongfang appreciate you so much.


    It''s a rare talent in a hundred years!


    You say you are such an excellent talent, if only you were born in my Ximen family! "


    Night Hong face expressionless looking at Ximen Qingcang, a word did not say.


    After Ximen Qingcang sighed, he bowed deeply to Yehong and said frankly, "yes, I must admit that what you said is right.


    At the same time, I want to apologize to you.


    I do have the idea of using you, but it is also helpless.


    I''m old, and the heirs are no longer useful.


    Under internal and external troubles, of course, I will remove those who have different ideas for the family! "


    He straightened up and looked at Yehong and said with a smile, "but you''re not losing.


    Not only has he gained fame, but he has also won the unanimous gratitude of our three forces. Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    More revenge against your Shangguan family.


    So, let''s take what we need. You shouldn''t be too angry with me, right? "


    Night Hong to smile for three seconds, suddenly face a board, cold voice drink: "for me, is really Shangguan family?"


    Ximen Qingcang''s face was stiff with a smile and said slowly, "night consultant, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Night Hong did not say too much, just slowly from the mouth out of four words: "four King Kong."


    Ximen Qingcang can''t smile any more, but she has a face in shade, and her eyes seem to have a chance to kill.


    Yehong''s eyes are slightly heavy. No matter Ximen Qingcang wants to hear it or not, he still thinks to himself: "the actions of the four great vajras are too deliberate, too much to be fake.


    In the desert Grass Valley, they deliberately told me that it was their young master Ximen Qun who directed the attack and kill me.


    Last night, they deliberately betrayed Ximen Qun, but deliberately wavered.


    It''s hard for me to imagine four stupid pigs with such changeable and complicated mind.


    What can explain all this is that someone is pointing them out in the dark.


    If I guess correctly, the four of them are not the people of Ximen Qun or Shangguan family, but you, Ximen Qingcang!


    It is you who instigate them to enter the Shangguan family and constantly stimulate its ambition.


    At the same time, the seven men of Zhen Ma and my father and son are in ambush together!


    It is precisely because you are the master behind them, so even if the four of them hijacked Ximen Qun last night, they would not hand them over to the Shangguan family.


    All this is still in your plan.


    So, do you dare to say that it is the Shangguan family that targets me? "


    Ximen Qingcang is still expressionless, but the murderer in his eyes is more and more intense.


    At the same time, the shadow behind Yehong is also slowly out of the four figures.

 Chapter 2273

    The four King Kong, who were supposed to have been sent to the dungeon, now freely appear in the dungeon passage.


    They all hold daggers, look at night Hong''s back, eyes full of killing intention.


    "Night counselor, it''s not a good thing to know too much sometimes."


    "Damn it, why are we stupid pigs?"


    "Is our acting not realistic enough?"


    Night Hong directly ignored the four people behind him and continued to stare at Ximen Qingcang.


    Ximen Qingcang''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he sighed again. He said with an apologetic face: "I still have to blame for this.


    At the beginning, because of my different position, I was eager to get rid of your eyesore.


    But those are the past, can you give me a chance to turn war into friendship? "


    Ximen Qingcang''s attitude is not sincere enough, but night Hong is completely indifferent.


    He suddenly looked at Ma Zhen beside him, as if he had suddenly raised a topic: "Pope Mazhen, have you heard of some strange poisons, such as Gu Du in southern Xinjiang, cold poison in southern Xinjiang, and faint poison in southern Xinjiang?"


    MA Zhen somehow, suddenly a burst of panic.


    His expression flickered and stammered: "no, I haven''t heard of...


    " you lie. " Ye Hong said decisively: "you have not only heard of it, but also should be quite familiar with it.


    Because these three kinds of strange poisons all come from southern Xinjiang, and only you seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang can produce them! "


    "Even so, what if?" MA Zhen looks uneasy.


    "Unfortunately, the patients with these three toxins are all people I know.


    And I traced them to an organization called Fengyi travel agency.


    If you haven''t heard of Fengyi travel agency, you should have heard of Wang Brown of Fengyi group?


    And Wang Brown is the man of nightmare factory


    Nightmare factory four words out, night Hong see Ximen Qingcang and Ma Zhen face Qi Qi become unnatural.


    Ye Hong sneered and continued: "if you still think this is a coincidence, I will tell you one more thing. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    Huaiyonglu, one of the directors of nightmare factory.


    He also has an identity, is an ancient doctor of Ji family in Bailu city.


    He had such a good relationship with his former owner Ji chuanshuo that he wanted to kill me together.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you.


    Those who helped Ji chuanshuo attack me are the people of your seven poison sect!


    When coincidence is connected with coincidence, it is no longer a simple coincidence.


    In other words, you seven poison cult, you Ma Zhen, you Ximen Qingcang... "


    Ye Hong pointed to their noses and yelled in a deep voice:" you and nightmare factory are absolutely inseparable from each other! "


    In their gloomy expressions, Yehong''s cold voice resounded through the dungeon: "everyone in the world knows that nightmare factory and I are mortal enemies.


    So do you think I''m going to listen to your bullshit? "


    MA Zhen doesn''t know what to say.


    He is now in the heart, to night Hong only left full of fear.


    Fear from the body to the soul.


    Only with a point, night Hong can feel the whole face behind.


    Who dares to design him in this world?


    This is not to mention Yehong''s terrible strength in ancient martial arts.


    MA Zhen thinks more and more is frightened, the whole person sends out unnatural shiver.


    Ximen Qingcang suddenly sighed and closed his eyes in silence.


    When it is opened again, there is no temperature at all.


    "Ye Hong, you are very clever, but you don''t know how to converge."


    Ximen Qingcang slightly rubbed the crutches in his hand and said faintly: "I appreciate you very much, and I really don''t want to tear your face with you."

 Chapter 2274

    Ximen Qingcang looked at night Hong, throat issued a dull voice: "I asked you for the last time, really want to force me to move really?"


    Night Hong did not speak, but the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Then four screams came from behind him.


    When he came back, it was only in the blink of an eye.


    But the four King Kong are all lying on the ground.


    All the daggers on their bodies were thrust into their own chest.


    Four pairs of unbelievable eyes, staring silently.


    Ximen Zuo, Ximen Zhe, Ximen most and Ximen Shuai all died together.


    Night Hong with their own action, to answer the question of Ximen Qingcang.


    This is the first time Ye Hong killed so mercilessly.


    Gein''s heart is full of resentment and killing.


    Wild Grass Valley was ambushed that time, let Ye Hong almost lose his life.


    Since then, he has been investigating the real mastermind behind the operation.


    Exclude the west gate, jump out of a Shangguan WangXuan.


    But Shangguan WangXuan is also a poor chess piece used by Ximen Qingcang.


    In the final analysis, behind all the plots is Ximen Qingcang!


    And Ximen Qingcang even planned to use night Hong to clear all dissidents.


    The anger of being used and played with is far more than anything!


    What''s more, there is a nightmare factory.


    Yehong and the nightmare factory are endless feuds.


    However, Ximen Qingcang and the seven poisons cult are secretly supporting the nightmare factory, which makes Yehong''s killing intention soar to the extreme.


    The four vajras are just four appetizers under the idea of killing heaven.


    The real killing meal has not started yet!


    Feel Night Hong whole body up and down the murderous spirit, Ximen Qingcang suddenly exposed a touch of irony.


    "Don''t you want to be treated as a chess piece?


    You think you have understood a little bit of Tao, and you want to be able to kill a lot?


    Naive Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    Ximen Qingcang gave a cold smile, and his crutches suddenly hit the ground and knocked several times according to a certain rhythm.


    "Da Da Da Da"


    a heavy footstep came slowly from the entrance of the dungeon.


    Night Hong side eyes look, found a strong incomparable, but also very familiar figure, gradually revealed from the shadow.


    His high head almost reached the ceiling of the passage.


    A red dragon Yanyue knife, on the hard ground to scratch the noisy sparks.


    It was the mysterious swordsman who took Shangguan Wan''er away last night!


    Night Hong eyes a narrow, the heart suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this mysterious swordsman is under Ximen Qingcang!


    But Yehong did not understand.


    That Shangguan Wan''er is the inside information of Shangguan family, which is supposed to be the quick person after Ximen Qingcang. Otherwise, he would not use Yehong to fight against her.


    But why let this swordsman save shangwan''er?


    Night Hong has not thought clearly, ears have been heard Ximen Qingcang mouth issued full of murderous voice.


    "Fifth Xuanying, kill Ye Hong for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a green light flashed through the eyes of the swordsman called the fifth Xuanying.


    At the same time, he has already waved the red dragon Yanyue sword.


    Body like a meteor, the knife into the thunderbolt, directly with people to the location of the night Hong rushed!


    The red dragon Yanyue Dao, as if connected with the arm of the fifth Xuanying, released the red light.


    "This kind of feeling... It''s really a method of war!"


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately congealed.


    From the fifth Xuanying''s first move, Yehong felt that his breath operation was quite familiar.


    Now, after careful observation, it has been confirmed that the fifth Xuanying was a man who practiced the art of war.


    But at the same time, night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    Fifthly, why is Xuanying so familiar?


    It seems that I heard about it somewhere?

 Chapter 2275

    Yehong has not yet had time to recall the name of the fifth Xuanying, the opposite red dragon Yanyue knife has come to the front.


    The ferocious red dragon seems to have survived.


    There is a faint sound of the Dragon singing from the sword.


    "Good coming!"


    Night Hong does not retreat, but advances, in the eyes of war.


    It''s hard to let this guy escape before.


    Now see again, we must play a good game!


    See Ye Hong''s hands slightly open, as if turned into a pair of geese wings.


    The shadow of Taoism is blooming in its own body.


    The body shape is fuzzy, one side flickers, the other side toward the fifth Xuanying.


    It is the ancient goose tactics copied from Sea Hawk members before.


    Since it is to deal with tactics, so Night Hong also uses tactics!


    Night Hong''s figure, in the narrow dungeon channel, seems to turn into a bird.


    Just a few flickers, they have come to the red dragon Yanyue sword.


    But Yehong''s goal is not the knife, but the fifth Xuanying with the knife!


    Close to the face of the fifth Xuanying, Yehong suddenly opened his mouth.


    An invisible sound wave came out of his mouth.


    Ancient music battle method, lion soul and tiger roar!


    However, before the sound wave reached the surface of the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Xuanying had already reflected it.


    The red dragon Yanyue sword, which was originally attacked, was pulled back by him. It was in a very strange angle that the back of the sword just blocked the sound wave.


    "When -"


    the sound waves hit the knife, making a crisp impact sound.


    Night Hong heart suddenly raised a touch of admiration.


    This fifth Xuanying is a natural warrior.


    Under the circumstances just now, he could pull back the red dragon Yanyue knife in time by adjusting the joints of his hands.


    This kind of flexible manipulation of the body and weapons makes the fifth Xuanying show the strong characteristics of attack and defense in Yehong''s eyes.


    But even so, night Hong also made the next step in advance. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    Almost at the moment when the ancient music tactics were resisted, Yehong didn''t hold the other hand of the umbrella, which expanded several times in an instant.


    After the enlargement of the arm, with the palm of the hand heavy to the earth a pat!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the fifth Xuanying collapsed at the foot of a deep sand pit.


    The huge force from the pit kept pulling it down.


    The fifth Qingtong''s huangquan battle method, the gate of the underworld!


    Fifth, Xuanying glanced at her feet, and suddenly with both hands holding a knife, she thrust herself into the pit!


    A huge force came out from the knife, and it was a direct blow away of all the rocks around the pit, leaving only a large open hole.


    The structure of the pit was destroyed, and the pulling force inside was much smaller. It was easily jumped out by the fifth Xuanying.


    However, just two people''s violent move collision, but let the whole dungeon shake a few shake.


    All the people in the prison were not locked up in the distance, so they were called out.


    "Let me out!"


    "Let me out!"


    However, they were ignored.


    Yehong did not expect to trap the fifth Xuanying with a hole.


    So at the moment when the fifth Xuanying jumped out of the pit, Yehong had already folded the black cloth umbrella into two pieces.


    One left and one right, such as two short black blades.


    Night Hong will be two pieces of black cloth umbrella cross in the chest, a deep voice to drink, hard to push out.


    The two black awns crossed into X are already moving towards the fifth Xuanying!


    The ancient double swords of nine punishments: chopping crazy sword!


    Fifth, Xuanying had no choice but to defend with a knife.


    The next time, is completely in the rhythm of night Hong.


    He used different tactics in turn, bombarding the fifth Xuanying''s defense.


    If it wasn''t for the solid material of Chilong Yanyue Dao, it might have been injured in Yehong''s hands.


    But the fifth Xuanying can do, also is to hold back to defend unceasingly only, does not have any opportunity to fight back at all.


    The difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides has gradually become apparent.

 Chapter 2276

    "Master, it seems that Xuanying is not Yehong''s opponent."


    Looking at the fifth Xuanying who is gradually suppressed by night Hong outside the dungeon, Ma Zhen can''t help but show a worried look.


    "No harm, it''s all expected."


    Ximen Qingcang said calmly: "this son is as strong as that one...


    go and bring Danying."


    Hearing Ximen Qingcang''s words, Ma Zhen leaned down to answer, and then beat the wall and left from the tunnel where Ximen Qingcang had just appeared.


    Before long, he returned with a woman.


    Although Yehong fought fast with the fifth Xuanying, he also kept an eye on Ximen Qingcang and Mazhen.


    See Ma Zhen brings the woman, night Hong side Mou looked carefully.


    I saw that she was a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    Elegant and gentle face, a body of grace, a look is from the noble family.


    The ears are one left and one right, each with purple and gold earrings.


    A black suit, the style is the same as the fifth Xuanying.


    It''s a pity that such a beauty''s eyes are as cold and numb as the fifth Xuanying, like an unconscious robot.


    But night Hong''s biggest attention is still in this person''s hand weapon.


    She was holding a long ice blue sword on her left hand.


    The body of the sword is several inches longer than the ordinary long sword.


    Between the handle and the blade, there is a beautiful ice blue Phoenix.


    The style of this weapon is the same as that of the fifth Xuanying.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Night Hong is still thinking, the dungeon in the Ximen Qingcang is facing that person a command: "the fifth Dan Cheng, go up together, kill Ye Hong to me!"


    So her name is fifth Dan Cheng?


    Wait!


    The fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng...


    Yehong finally remembers where he heard these two names!


    Can be in his discovery is not strong, the fifth Dan Cheng has already carried the sword to kill.


    Different from the fifth Xuanying''s open and close sword technique, the fifth Dancheng''s sword technique is smart and sharp, just like a ferret running on the snow.


    But this seems to be contradictory two people, a cooperation actually is like the match of heaven, suddenly let Night Hong''s pressure multiply.


    "Wait, two elders, can you listen to me...


    Yehong spoke anxiously, but he was interrupted by the two people on the opposite side.


    The sword and the sword were clinging to Yehong, and he didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Well, it seems that they can only be subdued first!"


    Night Hong angrily a frown, the heart made up his mind, the hand is no longer humble.


    The original intention of fighting with the fifth Xuanying was thrown into the air.


    An air of terror rising from the sky, almost overturning the whole dungeon, broke out directly from Yehong!


    In the moment of this breath burst, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng were all shocked to retreat several steps.


    The ancient road and martial arts is the most powerful ability of Yehong.


    "Just now I''m just doing warm-up exercises with you. Now I''m going to be serious!"


    Night Hong will be in the hands of the broken umbrella a throw, the surrounding atmosphere issued a strong buzz.


    Almost at the moment of his voice, his body flashed through the passage.


    The way of wind means that the body is like the wind!


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng pupil shrunk, and they closed their swords and swords and turned into defensive posture.


    "Bang bang" two, night Hong a pair of flesh palm directly fearless sword, hit in the above.


    If you look at his hands carefully, you can see that his hands are covered with a hard layer of stones.


    Earth means armor! Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    "It''s not over yet."


    The night Hong angrily drinks, the double fist suddenly ignites two regiments of fire!


    Fire and earth overlap, thunder in the world!


    Two deafening roars burst through the narrow passages of the dungeon.


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Danying retreated.


    Two people''s faces, Qi Qi appeared struggling.


    Even if they had a sword to resist, the two thunders just now affected their bodies.


    It''s just different from the ancient Taoist warriors Yehong has faced. The physical strength of the earthlings who practice the methods of war is naturally stronger than that of the ancient Taoist warriors, and they are not hurt much.


    But that''s enough to prove one thing.


    Even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of Yehong when they are serious.


    Strong dungeons, in the hands of this wave, were also affected by the aftershocks.


    Next to a prison door, it was blown open.


    Several of them escaped from the passageway in chaos and fled to the exit of the ground with their hands and feet.The rest of the clansmen in the dungeons were crying for help one after another, but those people had no time to escape, so they had no time to take care of their partners.


    The original noisy dungeon, therefore, is a noisy.


    But still no one paid attention to them.


    Ximen Qingcang brow slightly wrinkled, crutches on the ground in a certain rhythm.


    Ye Hong''s ears moved, as if from this rhythm to hear the feeling of music.


    "Use your skill to look after your family!"


    Ximen Qingcang again issued a command.


    At the same time, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng flashed weird red light and weird blue light respectively.


    Night Hong heart move, seem to be aware of what.


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng seem to be controlled by Ximen Qingcang by some means!


    No wonder they feel like two robots.


    At this time, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng are all stopped in the same place, and the breath outside the body suddenly rises.


    Similar to the ancient Taoists, even if they are the same as the earth, there are also strong and weak points.


    But different from the ancient Taoist martial arts, the breath of earthly people is distributed outside the body.


    So it''s easy to observe the strength of a local person.


    The stronger the external flavor, the stronger the strength.


    Among the people who Yehong had contacted, the strength of the fifth Qingtong was much weaker than that of the nine punishments.


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng should be similar to the fifth Qingtong.


    But at this moment, the breath outside the two seems to have reached some kind of connection and sharing.


    Under the mutual gain, the breath intensity of the two people at the moment is not weaker than the nine punishments.


    This is not a simple superposition of one plus one equals two, but a high-intensity strengthening in a way Yehong has never seen before!


    His eyes moved, taking advantage of this time to use the ability to see through.


    The goal is to choose the fifth Xuanying.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: land.


    The target is good at tactics: Red Dragon tactics


    ability characteristics: can be combined with blue and Phoenix tactics.


    Target weakness: mental state is abnormal, you can break through from here. "


    The red dragon battle method...


    Yehong''s first concern was not on the weakness of the fifth Xuanying, but on the sentence described in the characteristics.


    Can be combined with blue and Phoenix tactics!

 Chapter 2277

    Blue Phoenix tactics?


    Night Hong heart move, toward the side of the fifth Dan Cheng body to see, also launched the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: land.


    The target is good at tactics: Blue Phoenix tactics


    ability characteristics: it can be combined with red dragon tactics.


    Target weakness: mental state is abnormal, you can break through from here. "


    Sure enough, the fifth Dan Cheng mastered the tactics of blue and Phoenix!


    In the night Hong ponders this method of war in the end is what kind of appearance, opposite already began to demonstrate for him.


    I saw the breath outside the two people, gradually condensed into the virtual shadow of red dragon and Blue Phoenix.


    In the dark, it seems to resonate with the two weapons in their hands.


    It was the fifth Dan Cheng who took the lead.


    A phoenix Qingyi rings from the long sword in her hand.


    A sword waved towards night Hong, and the shadow of Blue Phoenix outside her body also immediately followed.


    The whole move is full of murderous Qi. I don''t know how sharp the analogy is.


    And the fifth Xuanying is naturally unwilling to be lonely.


    Red dragon Yanyue Dao, like a shadow to keep up with the Blue Phoenix long sword.


    The Dragon shadow soars into the sky and cuts out with the Yanyue sword.


    For a moment, the dragon and Phoenix roared through the whole dungeon.


    Two people''s this attack, as if seamless general, let Night Hong can not see a bit of space!


    It seems that this is the strongest state of the two.


    MA Zhen in the dungeon, the corner of his mouth is already a happy arc.


    "I''ll give you a taste of hurt, too!"


    In his opinion, maybe this move can''t solve Yehong directly, but at least let him get hurt?


    But Yehong is here today to kill, not to be injured!


    Between the eyes micro MI, night Hong light said a sentence.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the legendary" fighting cattle across the mountain "


    In addition to the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng, Ximen Qingcang and Ma Zhen are puzzled.


    And in that dragon and Phoenix attack is about to approach the moment of night Hong, night Hong is far away to two people out of the palm.


    Ten fingers to the inside, into a grasp binding posture!


    A strange scene appeared.


    Although Ye Hong and those two people are separated by a good distance, but under this grasp, they are all together, a stiff body, a face painfully covering the position outside the heart.


    The sword in hand was almost out of hand.


    The combination of the dragon and the Phoenix naturally broke down.


    "It''s impossible!"


    MA Zhen couldn''t help but cry out.


    Even he didn''t know how to dodge this move, but he was cracked by Yehong in such a strange way that Ma Zhen showed an incomprehensible look.


    But night Hong is the corners of the mouth slightly hook, revealing a mysterious smile.


    This is not a simple grasp.


    What is contained in it is the Dao meaning of the heart which comes from the transformation of the meaning of night martial arts and the ability of heart food!


    The way of heart is to attack the other party''s mind directly, and it is the sharpest to deal with those who are not well protected.


    As it happens, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng in front of them are extremely fragile due to the manipulation of their mind.


    In front of Yehong''s way of heart, it''s like two living targets.


    At the moment, their whole strength is used to fight against the shackles of Ye Hong''s heart. How can they still have spare strength to defend for attack?


    This is Yehong''s Cross mountain cattle fighting.


    Let your army crush the border. I''ll steal your house directly!


    Tense match, then strange stalemate down.


    "It seems that the heat is not enough." Book six www.6shu8.com


    Ximen Qingcang eyebrows, eyes slightly heavy, whispered a word.


    Then he ordered Ma Zhen, "it''s time to bring that woman."


    MA Zhen''s face changed, worried: "but her state seems to be a little bit wrong..."


    "no matter who told the boy to come so fast, I didn''t have more time to control her mind, so I''ll make do with it."


    Ximen Qingcang slightly irritable urged way.


    "Well, I''m going to bring her."


    MA Zhen bit her teeth and left the tunnel again.


    Night Hong side and the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng breath tug of war, while still have spare power to observe the situation.


    MA Zhen''s action, once again by his eyes.


    Is it difficult for the other party to have a second hand?


    Under the eyes of Yehong, the passageway behind the dungeon is opened again.


    And Ma Zhen this time brought people, let Night Hong some unexpected, but in reason.


    His figure is rickets and his hair is as white as frost.


    Under the broken clothes, there is a body with many scars.Shangguan Wan''er.


    Once again, I saw the ancestor of the Shangguan family!


    In the discovery of the fifth Xuanying is Ximen Qingcang under the time, night Hong will expect this scene.


    Fifth, Xuanying rescued Shangguan Wan''er, which must have been inspired by Ximen Qingcang.


    The reason why Ximen Qingcang wants to save Shangguan Wan''er must be to use her.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er was not at all leisurely when he met for the first time.


    The body seriously injured by Ye Hong seems to fall at any time.


    Cold eyes, and the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng, are no emotional fluctuations.


    Sure enough, it must be Ximen Qingcang similar means to control the mind.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the current Shangguan Wan''er is not in the strongest state, he is still a powerful ancient Taoist warrior in the intangible Daoyi stage.


    What''s more, she almost made that step.


    So when Shangguan Wan''er appeared and was confirmed to be controlled by Ximen Qingcang, the calm color in Yehong''s eyes faded a lot.


    "Go ahead and kill the man who ruined the future of your family."


    Ximen Qingcang showed a strange smile beside Shangguan Wan''er, and his deep voice seemed to have bewitching magic power.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t say much, but walked out of the dungeon and walked slowly towards the battlefield where the three men were.


    The goal of our eyes is Yehong!


    In order not to be attacked by the three of them, Yehong chooses to disperse the shackles of the heart of the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng and retreats to the other side of the channel.


    Indifferent eyes, meet three people.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er was also sketching the characters of Yin Jia with his fingers.


    Yin Jia wrote!


    At the thought of the trouble that this ability brings to him, night Hong frowns impatiently.


    "More people bully less people, right?"


    Night Hong bit teeth, stretched out his hands: "then I will not reason with you!"


    In a moment, a triangle was made with both hands.


    Seeing this gesture, Ximen Qingcang and Ma Zhen are scared to change their faces at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    "Are you going to destroy this place?"


    Night Hong indifferent ground smile a smile: "destroyed to destroy, anyway is not my territory."


    Speaking at the same time, the hand is condensation out of a three color ball.


    It''s that move. I''ll break it from you!


    It was this little ball that twice swept the Ximen family and almost flattened the Ximen family.


    Last night, almost everyone was scared out of the shadow by the ball.


    So at the moment of seeing this little ball, even the children in the dungeon are pale!

 Chapter 2278

    "No!"


    In the roar of Ximen Qingcang, Ye Hong is laughing and throwing the ball out.


    "Bang --"


    not only the whole dungeon, but also the Ximen family house on the ground felt a huge shock.


    In the dungeon at this time, a tornado of wind and thunder broke out.


    The narrow dungeon can not withstand the violent impact of the tornado.


    The stone wall collapsed, the earth collapsed, and the whole dungeon was shattered by the wind.


    MA Zhen can only protect Ximen Qingcang and escape into the passage behind him.


    And the violent wind will destroy all the dungeons.


    Those who were originally detained felt blessed by misfortune.


    One by one do not want to die, braved the wind, ready to flee.


    The whole dungeon was in chaos.


    A moment later, people in the bronze hall fled.


    Almost as soon as they fled, the whole floor was broken open.


    A huge tornado rushed out of the ground and filled the bronze hall, destroying everything in the hall without fear.


    Occasionally, we can see the figures of several descendants who were blown into the air by the wind.


    Yehong and Shangguan Wan''er, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng also appeared on the ground, outside the bronze hall.


    This move seems to have great destructive power, but in fact it did not cause any real damage to the three people in the opposite side, but only destroyed the dungeon.


    So when the four returned to the ground, they immediately fell into a state of confrontation.


    The heavy snow is still falling.


    Maybe it''s because the wind and snow are too heavy to cover up the activities of Ximen family here.


    So far, no outsiders have come to check the situation.


    However, the people of the Ximen family, at this time, are looking at all of this with their faces full of confusion.


    They had no idea what was going on in the dungeon.


    Why did ye Hong confront those three people?


    And how did Shangguan Wan''er, the ancestor of Shangguan family, appear in the family?


    Ximen Qingcang and Ma Zhen''s figure also came out slowly from the wind and snow.


    But both of them didn''t look good.


    They wanted to solve Yehong in the dungeon, but they didn''t expect that Yehong didn''t play cards according to common sense, and directly lifted the chessboard.


    It is obviously not what the two of them want to see in the eyes of the public.


    "All the people of the Ximen family, don''t let the children escape."


    Ximen Qingcang''s face was gloomy and ordered.


    Although the members of the Ximen family did not understand why the head of the family would stay with MA Zhen, because of their habitual obedience, they still followed Ximen Qingcang''s order and went to arrest those children.


    The Zi people had to work hard to escape. How can they compare with those Ximen family members who are waiting for work with ease.


    After a while, they were arrested.


    "Lock them in the cauldron first."


    Under the command of Ximen Qingcang, those descendants were dragged into the tripod houses on both sides.


    Looking at those panicked son clansmen, and then looking at the two sides of the Ding house, night Hong heart rise up again strange feeling.


    But now he had no time to think about it, because the three pieces of brown sugar on the opposite side were stuck together again!


    Red dragon, Blue Phoenix, and Yin Jia''s writing skills, all of them are facing Night Hong!


    Night Hong is not willing to be outdone, have returned to the color.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ancient martial arts, martial arts, fists and palms, swords and words all fly around the sky with no money.


    The four strong, the aftershock of the collision started a snow storm.


    All the people of the Ximen family were looking at all this in the distance.


    What they don''t understand most is why Yehong, who saved Ximen family before, is the opposite of Ximen Qingcang at this moment? Book collection www.jushuku.com


    They want to know, but they don''t know who to ask, so they just wait and see.


    At this time, the match on the field, has come to the point of quick decision.


    Because Shangguan Wan''er, after all, was the end of his strength, so Yehong did not fall down with one enemy, but the situation was close to Yehong''s advantage.


    Ximen Qingcang silently looked at all this, and suddenly ordered to Ma Zhen: "you also go up together!"


    "Ah?"


    MA Zhen Leng a Leng, touched the wound on the back, but under the helpless, bite teeth also joined the battle group.


    The next midnight Hong is to face two ancient Taoists and two local people at the same time!


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, simply one mind four, with a domineering posture oppress four people!


    MA Zhen''s joining did not change the trend of the war!


    After all, he used to be a defeated general of Yehong, and he was already scared out of the shadow.At the moment, it is very difficult to mention the courage to join the battle. It is difficult for him to let him play at the peak.


    This scene, if spread to the ancient Wu Kingdom, will inevitably cause a great shock.


    To know that Yehong is not facing four small fish shrimp, but at the same time on the top of the four strong level!


    Four people add up the age, is night Hong ten times!


    But even so, they have been slow to win Yehong.


    If this is spread out, it will surely break the eye!


    The five men Vietnam War became more and more fierce, and the five man battle group shook up all kinds of Qi and strength all around.


    The five figures, moving on the earth, dazzled the Ximen family.


    However, the people did not seem to notice that the whole range of the battle was quietly approaching the location of Ximen Qingcang.


    Night Hong''s eyes are quiet as water, but the heart is already in the dark planning.


    It can be seen that except for MA Zhen, who is not a big threat, the other three are all controlled by Ximen Qingcang.


    Therefore, the most simple and effective way to solve this deadlock is to catch the thief first, and directly deal with Ximen Qingcang!


    After quietly calculating the distance, night Hong suddenly a virtual shake, toward the west gate not far away Qingcang position fly away!


    On his back, a blue and white leopard tail was quietly born.


    Under the cover of wind and snow, almost no one noticed.


    Ice leopard alienation!


    In the battle with these four men and even last night, Yehong never used the ability of alienation.


    So no one knew that he still had this move, and no one responded.


    Under the alienation of ice leopard, Yehong stepped out of the road of ice ring under his feet, and the speed was improved to the extreme in an instant.


    Only a moment, it has turned out the shadow of the road, came to Ximen Qingcang in front of.


    Ximen Qingcang pupil suddenly shrunk into a point!


    "Xuanying, Dancheng!"


    He gave an anxious command from his throat.


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng immediately waved their swords and flew to night Hong''s back.


    It seems that basically, they can only come to save Zhao by encircling the Wei Dynasty, hoping that they will be saved if they attack the enemy.


    "Master


    At the same time, Ma Zhen can''t help exclaiming at this dangerous scene.


    But at this time, he saw that there was another figure leaning towards him.


    Shangguan Wan''er!


    MA Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    There should be no big problem for Shangguan Wan''er to help.


    But in an instant, his face suddenly changed!


    Ximen Qingcang did not give any rescue orders to Shangguan Wan''er.


    Then, without Ximen Qingcang''s command, Shangguan Wan''er did something beyond the command, which means that...


    only in a moment, Ma Zhen was completely cold.

 Chapter 2279

    In fact, not only Ma Zhen, but also other people present noticed the abnormal appearance of Shangguan Wan''er.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er was already writing a Yin Jiawen in mid air while running.


    Most of the characters written by Shangguan Wan''er are full of bright and magnificent atmosphere, and they are on a solemn and upright route.


    However, the word she wrote now is extremely evil and exudes a strong sense of killing, which is totally contrary to her previous style.


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved slightly, and immediately recognized that it was the word "kill" in Yin Jiawen.


    In the whole character, it seems that there is a terrible power of killing heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go. How much do the old ladies hate me?


    It''s the Ximen old dog who makes use of the official family of design


    Night Hong heart dark scold a, but temporarily gave up for Ximen Qingcang''s hand.


    Although he was sure to meet Ximen Qingcang first, the price he paid must be hit by the character of Shangguan Wan''er.


    After thinking about it, this is actually quite a loss making business.


    But when Yehong chooses to retreat to one side, he is surprised to find that Shangguan Wan''er''s action does not follow the change direction, but continues to push the characters forward.


    Night Hong not from Leng a Leng.


    Because according to the direction of the characters, the target is Ximen Qingcang!


    However, when Yehong observes Shangguan Wan''er''s expression, he finds that her eyes burst out with hatred.


    Wait!


    The state of Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t seem to be controlled?


    At this time, Ximen Qingcang also found something strange, anxiously knocked on his crutches and sent out a smile of contentment to Shangguan Wan''er.


    Ye Hong was frightened by the sight.


    If you are hit by this move, can you survive?


    The answer is really uncertain.


    It seems that in the fight last night, Shangguan Wan''er still didn''t try his best.


    In Yehong''s silent recollection of this move, Shangguan Wan''er''s body swayed slightly and fell directly on the snow.


    At the same time, all members of the Ximen family knelt down in the distance and wailed.


    Obviously, the fall of Ximen Qingcang, the spiritual pillar, is like destroying the faith in their hearts.


    Although they are sometimes dissatisfied with Ximen Qingcang''s policies towards the heirs, Ximen Qingcang is still the pillar in their hearts.


    This is why the anti saints only approve of poisoning, not killing Ximen Qingcang.


    Because they know that the Ximen family without Ximen Qingcang is no different from the empty body.


    It was the people of the family of ezekites who were at a loss.


    They are angry, but for a while they don''t know who to vent.


    A few brave people immediately cried out: "it''s the ancestor killed by Shangguan Wan''er. Let''s avenge our ancestors!"


    But when those people of the Ximen family wanted to rush to Shangguan Wan''er, they were glared at by Yehong, which made them stop.


    Night Hong''s fierce power, but they have a full view.


    Give them ten courage, also dare not and night Hong confrontation.


    So he could only stand aside with an ugly face.


    At this time, Ma Zhen was as pale as a dead man.


    He bit his teeth, turned into colored smoke and disappeared in place.


    Ye Hong didn''t mean to take care of Ma Zhen. He just raised his feet and went to the place where Shangguan Wan''er was.

 Chapter 2280

    Shangguan Wan''er was lying on the ground silently, and his thin body seemed to be swept away by the wind and snow.


    Night Hong looked at her body and found that it was quite bad.


    It''s not too much to describe it as the lamp is out of oil.


    Even with Yehong''s medical skills, she may not be sure to save her back.


    Night Hong silently sighed, and turned to see the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng.


    When Ximen Qingcang was blasted by Shangguan Wan''er, the two men also squatted on the ground in pain and pressed their heads.


    Yehong knows that this is the discomfort caused by the failure of mind control.


    What we need to do now is to completely eliminate this discomfort and let them completely regain control of their minds.


    Is to night Hong walked to two people, a face of concern: "two elders, I am your daughter Xiaoye... No... fifth Qingmu friend."


    At the moment when the name of "fifth Qingmu" appeared, they were suddenly stunned, and tangles and contradictions flashed in their eyes, as if they were engaged in a complicated battle between heaven and man.


    Night Hong is not from the dark road, so it is.


    At the moment of hearing their names, Yehong guessed their identities.


    Because Ono once mentioned with him, his parents'' names are fifth Xuanying and fifth Dancheng!


    At that time, Ono''s grandfather was the head of the fifth family, but he was betrayed by his subordinates.


    Helpless, with his family fled.


    In the family turmoil, the collateral branch drove out the main family, and [Xiang] gained control of the fifth family.


    Then the catastrophe on the land of Shenzhou was also indirectly caused by it.


    Although because of the Xuanyuan family''s hand, prevented the fifth family''s further expansion.


    But forty years later, it seems that the fifth family is making a comeback.


    On the contrary, the orthodox family of the fifth family is desolate.


    Ono''s grandfather died soon after escaping from the family. Her parents also left Qingwu mountain to look for the left clan guards and descendants.


    All these years, there has been no news.


    But what Yehong didn''t think about was that in this seemingly unrelated Ximen family, he actually saw the two in the legend!


    If Ono knew the news, he would fly happily.


    However, the most urgent task is to release the mind control for them.


    Night Hong looked at their two states of pain, decided to use their own medical skills to help them.


    Hold two people''s wrists respectively, two breath into two people''s body.


    Along the meridians, go straight to the location of the heart house.


    Can be aware that night Hong''s breath through the place, two people''s body''s original breath quite disorderly.


    It must be one of the negative effects caused by the mind not being controlled by itself.


    If there is no such situation, they should be more powerful.


    When night Hong''s breath came to the two people''s heart position, but found that their hearts at the same time appeared strange situation!


    Two hearts, both showing a strange red and black interlaced color.


    Black air entangled, as if there were dark shadows bound their hearts tightly.


    When the night of Hong breath close, the two heart beat speed is suddenly accelerated.


    It''s strange...


    it''s reasonable to say that Ximen Qingcang is dead, and the bondage to the heart should disappear.


    But what is the explanation for the strange situation?


    Is it difficult to control two people is not Ximen Qingcang, but someone else?!


    At this time, night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, immediately released two people''s hands.


    But the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng originally one face pain, also suddenly transforms into the full face ferocious.


    Black air gushed from their seven orifices. 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    "Ah --"


    they both clenched their teeth and roared bitterly into the sky.


    If two evil spirits appear in heaven and earth.


    Those of the Ximen family were immediately scared to retreat.


    Night Hong''s brow, all of a sudden tight Cu up.


    From the two of them, Yehong felt a strange and disturbing evil atmosphere.


    He had never seen this breath, but he had a cold feeling on his back, as if he was staring at something unclean.


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s eyes moved and looked to the distance.


    From one side of the Ximen family, a squat figure came slowly.


    In the wind and snow, the figure seems to be a bit of a hobbling figure, so funny.


    But ye Hong is unable to laugh.


    "Young master?"


    Many people of the Ximen family also found the figure and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Yes, the man walking slowly is Ximen Kuo.The only designated successor of the Ximen family, who is regarded as the first fool of the ancient clan and has a seven second memory.


    Last night, he was held by four King Kong for one night. He was afraid to go out all day after hearing that he was hijacked out of the shadow.


    But at the moment, he is walking towards the center of the field step by step.


    On his face, there was no old dandy in his face. Instead, he was like an old soul living in his body.


    In the eyes of all the people, Ximen Qun slowly came to Ximen Qingcang that shapeless body.


    He bent down, picked up the crutch calmly, and carefully wiped away the soil and snow on it.


    The gesture of cherishing looks like he was the original owner of this crutch.


    Ximen Qun put his crutch under his body and put his hands on it. He looked at Yehong with a smile.


    Night Hong suddenly scalp a burst of numbness.


    Because in this moment, he actually has a kind of feeling of facing Ximen Qingcang!


    At the same time, the people of the Ximen family also stayed one after another.


    They even felt a familiar sense of dignity from Ximen Qu''s body.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    And at the moment of Ximen que picking up his crutches, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng are all quiet.


    But the black gas outside their bodies did not disappear.


    On the contrary, the eyes, which had gradually recovered their intelligence, returned to their original cold posture!


    Night Hong eyes micro coagulation, cold voice to the west door out: "who are you?"


    This is a question that seems to be a lot more than that, but it seems to be a question that people on the field are suspicious of at the same time.


    Because the Ximen in front of them is not as much as they remember!


    The corner of Ximen''s mouth slightly draws up a radian, and sends out a familiar tone from the throat that makes night Hong creepy!


    "The undead eagle, of course, is immortal."


    Hearing this, night Hong only felt that the back ridge was cool from the head to the end.


    This familiar old tone, familiar manner, familiar temperament... Is Ximen Qingcang!


    It''s just the shell of Ximen''s body!


    And what he said...


    the undead eagle, the undead eagle...


    is Ximen Qingcang really an immortal existence?!

 Chapter 2281

    Even the people of the Ximen family are confused now.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it in their heart, the feeling of Ximen Jun now is that of Ximen Qingcang, the owner of the house!


    That kind of domineering and majestic people almost want to kneel down is not what the original West Gate of waste firewood can show.


    But if this is Ximen Qingcang, who was killed by Shangguan Wan''er just now?


    "Do you understand?


    Tell it to you? "


    Ximen Qun... No... Ximen Qingcang smiles and looks at Yehong, his eyes seem to be pleased.


    Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the scene that shocked everyone.


    "In the distant past, at the beginning of chaos, I was almost born.


    I see mountains and rivers broken, people like grass.


    We can also see that the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and there are starving people everywhere.


    The so-called ancient clan can not change this dark world.


    Since then, I have been pursuing the ultimate power!


    So I started to teach myself Gu Wu


    Ximen Qingcang looked up and let the more and more heavy snow hit his face, and his eyes flashed the color of recollection.


    "I''ve been in the mountains, and I''ve been in the snow fields.


    I am like a never-ending eagle, looking for prey everywhere.


    The name of the immortal Eagle began to spread at that time.


    But few people know that I have mastered the power of ancient Daowu before the great calamity.


    However... "


    Ximen Qingcang lowered his head and began to look cold:" in that catastrophe, I realized that ancient Daowu was nothing.


    Only by mastering the power above the ancient road and martial arts, can we be qualified to become the eternal pronoun and the real immortal Eagle


    The people of Ximen family have heard a burst of uproar, and it seems that it is the first time that they know Ximen Qingcang''s inner thoughts.


    But they still don''t understand why Ximen Qingcang can "resurrect" through Ximen Qun''s body?


    Night Hong is to lift eyes to look at the west gate Qing Cang, indifferently asked: "does not die, really so important?"


    "Of course it matters!" Ximen Qingcang almost used the voice of roar to reply, his face was ferocious.


    "Only if you don''t die can we change the world.


    Only immortal can reveal the truth of this world!


    And you don''t understand that. "


    Ximen Qingcang despised a smile and said with deep eyes: "in order to find the strength I want, I began to think and pursue the origin of the world.


    I asked Laotian to set up the seven poisons cult, I secretly funded the nightmare factory, and I provoked the contradiction between the ancient people and the temple...


    all these are the core of the power to facilitate my contact.


    And just a few years ago, I finally found it!


    The way to cross the realm of ancient Taoism and martial arts and master the most powerful force


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Shangguan Wan''er, who was seriously injured on the ground, and sighed: "the old woman, in fact, is very close to that road.


    However, although she found that the heavenly way is impermanent and the way of heaven is deficient, she does not know which one is missing.


    But I know it all! "


    He turned his eyes to the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng, and his expression was gradually excited: "according to my research and observation, in the remote ancient times, the original group of people practiced the so-called" the way of no lack "!


    This kind of doctrine contains not only the meaning of Tao, but also the tactics of war!


    It is called "Dao Fa" in the name of Tao without deficiency!


    Those who practice Tao Dharma are in charge of the meaning of Tao and control the tactics of war externally.


    The body is strong and the internal breathing is endless. It is a state of real perfection. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    So Taoism is the ultimate power in the world!


    It''s just... "


    Ximen Qingcang''s eyes sank slightly, and said faintly:" because of a certain disaster, the ancient civilization was destroyed.


    In that disaster, the system of Taoism and law was also severely damaged.


    The ancestors who survived the disaster also took away the inheritance of Taoism before they left.


    Without the inheritance of Taoism, the remaining monks could only practice ordinary ancient martial arts.


    And since then, generations have passed on to this day. "


    Hear here, night Hong brain suddenly move.


    He thought of two clips.


    One is a picture of ancestors ascending to heaven.


    The other is the picture of the black robed man teaching ancient martial arts at the Xuanyuan imperial court.


    Ximen Qingcang''s words add a bit of reliability to the legend of ancestors ascending to the sky.


    If it is true as he said, the ancestors took away the inheritance, but it can also be connected with the later black robed people teaching ancient martial arts on the time line.


    So the question is, how can the ancient people only have half of the methods of war left in the fifth family?At this time, Ximen Qingcang''s words for night Hong untied doubts.


    "After the disaster, the ancestors returned to the land of Shenzhou because of the struggle for the right to live in the land of Shenzhou and the collision of the cultivation system with the residents who mastered the ancient martial arts.


    But in the end, the ancestors did not take advantage of it and disappeared again on the land of Shenzhou.


    Since then, the broken mirror of Daofa will never be round again.


    For a time, I thought that there was only Daoyi left in the world, and there was no longer any method of war.


    Until the catastrophe came, I saw the hope of restoring Taoism from the people of the fifth family


    He said excitedly: "over the years, after investigation, I found that these people of the fifth family must have the blood of the ancestors!


    Although I don''t know why they only have the tactics, I''m sure I can combine them to reproduce the glory of ancient Daoism. "


    Night Hong at this time in the brain, is like lightning flash through countless thoughts.


    It turns out that this fifth family is the descendants of our ancestors!


    I remember Ono once said that their family had always lived in seclusion in a very hidden place.


    Now I think it should be the place where our ancestors lived for generations.


    It is estimated that in order to worry about Yehong, she did not dare to understand this matter.


    In this way, the so-called picture of ancestors ascending to heaven may be an exaggeration.


    In ancient times, the ancestors did not go to heaven, but lived in seclusion.


    When the disaster subsided, the black robed people recast the world, and they came back.


    But when they came back, the civilization of Xuanyuan emperor was already derived from the earth.


    In order to compete for resources, the two forces collided.


    This is the origin of the war picture in front of Qiyang palace.


    Then Ximen Qingcang said that the ancestors suffered losses in that battle and could only continue to live in seclusion.


    However, according to Yehong''s information, Xuanyuan emperor was also severely injured in that battle, and finally declared its demise.


    However, the inheritance of the ancestors has not been extinct.


    They have been breeding until modern times, becoming the so-called fifth family.


    Forty years ago, the fifth family came into the world again, bringing the power of the method of war into reality.


    This is the whole story.


    But...


    these still can not explain why Ximen Qingcang came back from the dead.


    But Ma Zhen, who had been in seclusion, didn''t know when he would return.

 Chapter 2282

    "Master, I have known that you are very lucky. You will be all right."


    MA Zhen''s face is full of joy, but her eyes are moving, obviously insincere.


    I don''t know how many people saw him just running.


    Ximen Qingcang glanced at Ma Zhen lightly, and it seemed that he didn''t intend to care about it.


    He just continued to look at Yehong and said with a smile, "old man, I haven''t spoken so much to anyone for a long time.


    Now that I''ve said it today, I''ll tell you more about it. "


    He picked up the crutch in his hand and continued to knock on the ground in some rhythm.


    Slightly shaking, but as if with some strange power, spread under the earth.


    All of a sudden, the people at the scene felt the earth shaking under their feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    As if the earth shakes and the mountain shakes, all the people of the Ximen family are panic stricken and at a loss.


    Night Hongmou light slightly swept, but see the Ximen family Dingwu began to move up.


    What can be sensed is that some breath extends from the ground to these tripod houses along the crutch of Ximen Qingcang.


    In the vibration, Ximen Qingcang mouth is not stop.


    "After the fall of ancient Taoism, the monks who pursued the path of perfection tried their best to cross the gap between ancient Taoism and martial arts.


    Under the influence of resentment, countless monks'' mood was affected and gradually embarked on another narrow and paranoid road.


    In history, this road is called "the devil''s road!"


    On the crutches of Ximen Qingcang, black flavor gradually emerges.


    and as like as two peas, fifth and fifth Dan Cheng, the ominous smell inside and outside the body is just the same.


    And Ximen Qingcang''s voice also became low and hoarse.


    His eyes were deep and gave out a kind of evil spirit.


    "Those who practice the magic way have developed the way of taking and tonifying.


    That is to take other people''s breath and replenish our own way!


    Because this ability is too rebellious, resulting in many cases of killing and hatred, causing public indignation in the ancient martial world.


    So the devil''s way was listed as a taboo.


    The person who practices the evil way has become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat.


    But... The inheritance of the devil''s way has been going on secretly. "


    Ximen Qingcang suddenly gave a strange smile: "and what I inherited is the taboo magic way in the legend -- [blood and blood devil seed way]!


    The evil way must have a [body of magic blood]... "


    then Ximen Qingcang pointed to the appearance of Ximen Quan:" this body is my body of blood.


    If the body of demon blood is not dead, I will not die.


    And the body you''ve worked so hard to deal with is just a cover for people''s eyes and ears. "


    "It needs a lot of blood to nourish the body.


    Blood from the same family is the most effective.


    Therefore, the reason why none of my sons and daughters were left was not accidental death, but....


    Ximen Qingcang did not finish his words, but showed a cruel smile.


    It was not only Yehong, but also the people of the Ximen family who heard this sentence were cold all over.


    "Laozu, Laozu, are you true?"


    They trembled all over. They couldn''t believe their ears!


    Over the years, the branches of the Ximen family have flourished, but Ximen Qingcang, a lineage of people, has withered.


    Ximen Qingcang''s own children were killed by accidents one after another.


    In the end, only Ximen Chu, a silly boy, became the only qualified successor. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    It is said that the Ximen family was cursed.


    But until this moment, they knew that all these were the ghosts of Ximen Qingcang!


    In order to nourish his blood, he even sacrificed the lives of his own children!


    Is this really something people can do?!


    What a hell devil!


    At this moment, the tall image of Ximen Qingcang in their hearts suddenly collapsed.


    Suddenly, I found that what I had been worshiping was a cruel devil.


    The degree of pain in my heart is more profound than that of Ximen Qingcang!


    Many people of the Ximen family have fallen to their knees in pain and collapsed.


    And a few of the family''s old people have been swearing.


    "Ximen Qingcang, tiger poison does not eat son, you are not as good as an animal!"


    "Ximen Qingcang, you are the devil and the sinner of Ximen family''s foundation for thousands of years!"


    "Sinner? Hehe Ximen Qingcang sneered and said with color: "as long as I don''t die one day, the Ximen family will always stand on the top of the ancient clan.


    So I am not a sinner, but a meritorious official!


    And you... "Ximen Qingcang swept a circle of pale Ximen family members, showing a vicious smile: "you will also become the nourishment of my body with evil blood!


    In another world, watch me bring the Ximen family to a higher level of glory


    Almost at the moment when the voice dropped, a large number of people rushed out of the daodaoding house.


    Looking at the costumes, it is the people who have just been caught up in.


    But look at their present appearance, is already ferocious, and exudes the thick black gas outward.


    As soon as they rushed out, they were like evil spirits, dragging the people of the Ximen family to the Ding house.


    It seems that they have become so powerful that it is useless for the Ximen family to struggle.


    Some people want to catch up with others, but they want to run away.


    In the sound of howling, the people of Ximen family were dragged into the Dingwu one after another.


    In the end, there was only snow outside, and no one was there.


    Night Hong has no time to pay attention to those people''s life and death, just staring at Ximen Qingcang''s figure.


    From the moment I stepped into the Ximen family, the strange feeling appeared in my heart became more and more obvious.


    This strange feeling, such as a touch of cold, always covered Night Hong, let him feel uncomfortable.


    "The devil blood is one of them, and the devil species is the second.


    The so-called devil seed is the body that is planted by me and will listen to me at the critical moment. "


    Hearing Ximen Qingcang''s words, Yehong finally understood his means of controlling the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng and even Shangguan Waner.


    It must be that he planted the evil spirit and became his magic seed!


    And the abnormal behavior of those clansmen is also because they become demons.


    This uncanny ability, makes night Hong heart adds a layer of guard.


    "The reason why I secretly used the Shangguan family to encourage these people to come to Beijing.


    The first goal, of course, is to hope that they can capture the temple Mantis cicada, I good yellow finch directly pick melon.


    At that time, people in the world will blame them, but I will benefit from them.


    It''s just that you got in the way... It didn''t work. "


    The voice of Ximen qingcangyin evil again sounded: "as for the more important purpose, it is because...


    these sub clans were separated from our Ximen family thousands of years ago.


    So their offspring''s bodies are also flowing with the thin blood of the Ximen family.


    So they are also suitable to be the nourishment of my body of magic blood

 Chapter 2283

    "That''s why I insisted on keeping them last night."


    Ximen Qingcang raised a thick disdain and said: "Dongfang Longqi and Qin Zhengyan, those stupid people, thought I was going to lynch them.


    It''s so stupid that I can''t help it. "


    Night Hongmou light slightly heavy, what words did not say.


    It''s not that Dongfang Longqi and Qin Zhengyan are too stupid, but they didn''t expect that an old man who was dying would have such a flexible mind.


    What''s more, the uprising of Shangguan''s family and its descendants last night completely drew their attention away, leaving them no energy to think about other things.


    After a period of time, after they have mastered more clues, they will inevitably find out the difference behind this.


    But now... It''s too late to say anything.


    Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, Ximen Qingcang achieves his goal perfectly.


    Layout for dozens of years, only for today''s magic road!


    This man is so clever, it''s terrible!


    "The reason why the architectural style of the Ximen family is designed to look like a tripod is naturally not based on nature, but my opinion.


    Next... Let''s show you my masterpiece! "


    Ximen Qingcang is forced to stick a meal.


    This time, the vibration under the feet is more violent!


    At the same time, inside daodaoding house, there were countless screams.


    Night Hong eyes flash can not bear, silently closed his eyes.


    Those people of the Simon family should have suffered a lot.


    Those people get along with Ximen Qingcang day and night, and there are people like Mrs. Kehua. They didn''t expect that Ximen Qingcang didn''t blink when he started.


    At the same time, night Hong suddenly found that each big and small Ding house, exuded countless black blood.


    The blood flows through the snow like a river to the bronze hall behind Ximen Qingcang!


    The bronze hall is also the largest tripod like building in the whole Ximen family!


    "Boom -"


    from inside the bronze hall, however, came the thunder like movement.


    It was as if there was a big pot of boiling water boiling in the bronze hall.


    "Thousand cauldrons boil blood, ten thousand thoughts turn into demons!


    Big array of blood demons, up


    Ximen held cangcang high and raised his crutches, his hands facing the sky, and his face was ferocious as a demon.


    At the same time, a large amount of black blood poured out from the bronze hall behind!


    From these blood, Yehong felt a strong sense of resentment.


    He knew that these complaints must come from the tragic death of Simon family members and their descendants.


    The blood is like the river and sea, and all of a sudden, it submerges Ximen Qingcang''s body.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, face with disgust to flash back.


    Looking up, Yehong found that the sea of blood was drowning the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng and Shangguan Wan''er on the ground.


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dan were pale, as if their strength had been drained.


    His eyes turned and he fell into the sea of blood.


    Night Hong eyebrows tight frown, before he left, secretly in their body cloth next breath.


    As for whether the follow-up can survive, it depends on their nature.


    Even Shangguan Wan''er on the ground seems to have some breath flowing to Ximen Qingcang.


    Standing in the sea of blood, Ximen Qingcang is laughing madly.


    "The reason why the devil blood devil can restore the Taoist method is that this evil way grafts the combat ability of these two kinds of demons to me!


    With two kinds of magic, I can combine the meaning of Tao and the method of war into one, and reproduce the ancient Taoist method! "


    Hear Ximen Qingcang words, night Hong is Leng a Leng. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    He instantly understood why Ximen Qingcang wanted to change the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng and Shangguan Wan''er into demons, which was the original intention.


    But if we say that the magic species with the ability of war means the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng.


    So who is the devil who cultivates the ancient Taoism and martial arts besides Shangguan Wan''er?


    All of a sudden, night Hong turned his head and looked at one side of the existence that was about to be forgotten by him.


    MA Zhen!


    MA Zhen is also an ancient warrior!


    In this moment, Ma Zhen also responded, and her face changed greatly.


    At this moment, he wanted to slap himself twice.


    They''ve already escaped. What are you going to do when you have nothing to do?


    Thinking of a turn, he turned into color smoke, thinking of far away away.


    But Ximen Qingcang is always locked in his breath.


    At the moment when Ma Zhen turns into colored smoke, the sea of blood soars, and it turns over Ma Zhen in the form of a blood wave.


    MA Zhen, who fell to the ground, began to emit a thick black breath inside and outside his body.


    These smells, like chains, bind Ma Zhen firmly to the ground."No one can run away from me."


    Ximen Qingcang looks at Ma Zhen indifferently.


    "Master! Master! Please spare me


    Looking at the black sea of blood away from him, Ma Zhen''s eyes show panic and anxiety.


    "For the sake of my loyalty for so many years, you will let me die!"


    See Ximen Qingcang no sign of stopping, Ma Zhen''s face from panic into anger.


    "You devil, you must suffer retribution!"


    "I curse you for festering to death!"


    However, despite Ma Zhen''s abuse, the sea of blood still devours him mercilessly.


    At the end of the day, these abusive voices have turned into the screams of Taoism.


    Looking at Ma Zhen, who was gradually weakened until silent, Ximen Qingcang''s face showed a sinister smile: "Laotian, you are too hard, so no one can disturb your quiet world, have a good rest..."


    on the earth and in the sea of blood, there are two ancient warriors and two earths in the formation of four elephants.


    Four breath is rolled up by the sea of blood, constantly pouring into Ximen Qingcang''s body.


    Night Hong heart that wipe strange feeling, finally obtained the confirmation.


    It turns out that the whole Ximen family is a complete array!


    From Dingwu to bronze hall, from family members to four kinds of demons, everything was designed by Ximen Qingcang!


    It''s for the so-called big array of demons, blood and demons!


    This shocking scene, let Night Hong suddenly think of Yu wenzuoye''s corpse Gu array!


    It''s also refining other people''s blood, but compared with the big array of blood demons, the big array of corpse Gu is a pediatrician in terms of scale and power.


    And such a big movement, the products produced must also be more terrifying!


    When all the black blood was inhaled by Ximen Qingcang, he couldn''t help making a pleasant burp.


    Touching his stomach, looking at his hands, his face is full of surprise.


    In the smile of yin and evil, Ye Hong only felt that the Ximen Qingcang in front of her eyes suddenly became unfathomable!


    His body, also gives a sense of indestructibility.


    The breath from inside and outside his body not only contains the meaning of Tao, but also contains the tactics of war.


    Is this the legendary realm of ancient Taoism??


    The world was quiet, and the four great demons lay silent on the ground.


    On the snow, only night Hong and Ximen qingcangyao confront each other.


    The black breath of Ximen Qingcang''s body seems to dye the snowflakes of heaven and earth into black.

 Chapter 2284

    "How many years, how many years!


    Finally let me touch this realm!


    From then on, I am the real Eagle! "


    In the silent Ximen family, Ximen Qingcang laughs wantonly.


    The opposite Night Hong, with deep eyes, looks at Ximen Qingcang, secretly sacrificing his ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through the failure


    Even the grandmaster''s ability to see through is unable to play a role in the front of Ximen Qingcang.


    This is enough to prove one thing.


    That is now Ximen Qingcang realm has surpassed Yehong!


    And beyond the realm of ancient Taoism and martial arts, can only be the legendary realm of ancient Taoism and Dharma!


    Not only that, night Hong only felt a pain in the brain.


    In the recovery of the ability to see through at the same time, it seems that there is a touch of evil and strange breath, along with back.


    If not Yehong found out in time, this wipe of breath isolated in vitro, it must have been invaded into the body!


    At the same time, Ximen Qingcang stops laughing and looks up at night Hong.


    "I have studied your resume and found that you have a special way to imitate others.


    Although I don''t know what that means, but that means will not work for me!


    Because the realm of the ancient ways and methods can''t be imitated! "


    As soon as the voice falls, Ximen Qingcang''s body has disappeared from the original place.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly congealed!


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster vision, trigger grandmaster effect [micro]! "


    The world in front of us seems to be slowing down a hundred times in an instant.


    But still can not capture Ximen Qingcang''s figure, as if disappeared from this world!


    In this moment, Yehong understood that Ximen Qingcang was not the ultimate speed, but another area that he could not touch.


    The corner of his eyes flashed black, and his abdomen suddenly felt sharp pain.


    Deep eyes look, Ximen Qingcang is not know when to come to the body.


    The crutches, like wood and iron, beat heavily on the abdomen of night Hong.


    Come to the horror of power, to night Hong a kind of almost to open the stomach of the huge pain.


    At the same time, the strange breath like a drill bit into Night Hong''s body, running around between his meridians.


    The breath in the body is in disorder.


    Only a move, night Hong has been seriously injured!


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti Strike ability, master level medical skills, master level recovery ability, master level breath conditioning ability...


    countless abilities spontaneously appear, guarding Ye Hong''s body and outside.


    But the speed of body recovery, simply can''t keep up with the speed of injury!


    "Xingyu, master of the cherry blossom Kingdom, is the most proud of the four weapons in his life, which are named [killing weapon], [magic weapon], [evil weapon] and [holy weapon].


    Among them, the name of the killer is hongyeshao.


    And the magic weapon is the magic shadow and magic wand I have in hand.


    It''s a magic soldier specially made for the devil


    Ximen Qingcang overlooks the bow waist Night Hong, the corners of his mouth hook up a cruel ran.


    Then the wand of the shadow and the magic trace adjusted an angle, and forced to pick it up.


    "Whew --"


    I saw that Yehong''s body was easily lifted into the air.


    And Ximen Qingcang''s figure disappeared from the original place again!


    See this scene Night Hong pupil not from a shrink, know the next moment he will be Ximen Qingcang crutches hit.


    No, you can''t wait!


    In the middle of the sky, Yehong, regardless of the rampant breath in his body, forcibly scattered the Tao of earth around his body as a defense.


    At the same time, the heart of the road is ready to start, ready to wait for Ximen Qingcang to contact the Tao of earth, then suddenly launched.


    Now it seems that only the way of heart has the chance to hurt Ximen Qingcang! Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    But when everything is ready, night Hong back suddenly a cool.


    Then great pain came from the back.


    "Bang!"


    The magic shadow and magic wand hit Yehong''s back without warning, and shot him back to the ground from mid air.


    "Boom" of a huge sound, night Hong''s whole body was that huge force into the earth, embedded in a human shaped pit.


    Lying on the ground Night Hong, only feel back pain is about to lose consciousness.


    There are more and more black breath in the body.


    And those breath, constantly to night Hong heart part wandering away.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, eyes finally can''t help flashing panic.


    If you let these breath invade the heart position, you will fall into the same situation as the fifth Xuanying, the fifth Dancheng, Shangguan Waner and Mazhen -


    and become the devil of Ximen Qingcang!no This must not happen!


    Night Hong bit a tooth, strong endure pain, stand up.


    Ximen Qingcang falls back to the earth and walks slowly towards night Hong.


    The irony in the eyes is so rich that it almost turns into substance.


    "Are you surprised why your Dao idea suddenly doesn''t work?


    Ha ha, this is the gap between the ancient Taoists and the ancient Taoists!


    In the face of the Tao and the law, all the Tao''s intentions and tactics are invalid! "


    Ximen Qingcang had a faint smile in his mouth and his eyes flashed frequently: "at the beginning of the catastrophe war, why can the Xuanyuan family suppress the heroes?


    Isn''t it because he is also an ancient Taoist?


    Hum, when you are solved, I will surely go to Beijing suburb manor to meet him for a while!


    let him know who has the final say in the ancient Wu world and even the whole world.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Just stood up night Hong, chest and solid eat a crutch.


    Night Hong, who flies back and forth again, does not give up, but is thinking about other means.


    Since Tao and tactics are useless, why don''t you try dissimilation?


    Ice blue tail, quietly born.


    Night Hong''s figure a flash, as if to melt into the snow under the feet.


    This snowy weather is good news for the alienation ability of ice leopard!


    Can be in the night Hong body just move, but hear a voice of ridicule in the ear.


    "The path of Foreignization in the west?


    Do you think that this inferior way, which is inferior to Dao''s meaning and tactics, can help you turn the tables?


    Ridiculous


    As soon as the sound fell, Yehong was shocked to find a black fireball with a diameter of several meters appeared in the sky.


    The black air is thick and the black light is shining. It seems that there are countless black blood boiling in it, evaporating blood mist all over the sky.


    Like a black sun suddenly appeared in the sky!


    On the earth under the black ball, Ximen Qingcang pointed to the black ball in the sky with the magic shadow and magic trace stick in his hand.


    The black air outside the body, as if echoed with the black ball.


    Fury of momentum, from Ximen Qingcang body non-stop gushing, blowing all the snow outside his body.


    "[blood demons, blood demons devour the sky]!"


    Ximen Qingcang word by word, crutches down a wave.


    The black fireball, like a meteorite, suddenly fell to the location of Yehong!


    For a moment, the sky over Kyoto became dark.


    And for Yehong, I just feel like I''m locked up and down by the black fireball.


    All abilities, ideas, tactics and dissimilation have lost their response.


    As if the whole world lost all colors, became a cold and lonely, only left him and that closer and closer black fireball!

 Chapter 2285

    The temperature of the body surface, as the fireball approaches, gets higher and higher.


    The breath in the body is also a mess because of the invasion of the evil way breath of Ximen Qingcang.


    The five senses are gradually lost due to internal and external difficulties.


    Night Hong''s heart, suddenly gave birth to despair.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from somewhere.


    The sound reverberated in the night Hong''s brain, like the bell and the big Lu.


    It''s like the voice of Shangguan Wan''er.


    Do not drop your strength!


    Sure!


    If you give up now, it''s like kneeling down to fate!


    If you give up now, you will never see those lovely relatives, beauties, friends, brothers, subordinates, teachers, classmates!


    If you give up now, this beautiful world will be trampled by Ximen Qingcang at will!


    As long as there is a breath left, why surrender easily?!


    What if Tao and meaning can''t be used, tactics can''t be used, and alienation can''t be used?!


    The heart still can move, the brain can turn, then there is the last hope!


    Night Hong''s eyes opened angrily, staring at the black fireball which was getting closer and closer.


    Why did Ximen Qingcang, who combined Dao Yi with the students of war skills, be able to step into the realm of ancient Taoism and Dharma, but not him who was also equipped with Dao and tactics?!


    Bang a sound, night Hong brain as if there is a closed door was suddenly knocked open!


    "Ding! Perception of blood and blood demons, Daofa perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At this moment, the breath of night Hong''s body suddenly divided into two.


    One from the heart down, one from the Dantian up.


    There seems to be a sign of mutual fusion between the two breath.


    The heart, which controls the blood supply center of the body, is the core of breath control.


    Dantian is the breath storage center of ancient Taoists.


    These two positions represent the original nodes of Dao Yi and tactics!


    If the breath of these two places can converge successfully, Yehong will also be able to touch the gate of the ancient Dharma Realm!


    Holding a crutch, Ximen Qingcang suddenly felt a shock.


    His eyes closed slightly, and immediately opened, in a state of horror.


    "How could your body... Be possible?"


    Ximen Qingcang seems to feel the change of night Hong''s body breath, a face full of thick fear.


    "At this age, you can touch the edge of Taoism. If you can survive, it will be all right?!


    No, you must be killed


    Ximen Qingcang''s eyes were dark and sharp, and his hand holding crutches suddenly gave strength.


    Countless dark magic spirits burst out from his palm and wound around the wand.


    Originally slightly ordinary crutches, as if a moment to fade the old shell, had a new change.


    At the top of the crutches, a ferocious skull was revealed.


    The skeleton has two long curved horns, like a mythical devil.


    The main body of the crutches, too, became thicker and longer.


    It showed scarlet streaks, like strange blood smeared on it.


    The whole wand is full of evil spirit.


    It can''t be called by crutches any more. It''s a real wand!


    Wand of the devil!


    "This is the true form of the wand of the shadow and the magic wand in the name of the magic weapon!"


    Ximen Qingcang pointed the sharp end of the wand to Yehong, and his tone was cold: "Yehong, say goodbye to this era that doesn''t belong to you!"


    Then he threw the wand out.


    The magic wand wrapped with black gas, like a black meteor, shoots towards the night.


    At this time, Ye Hong is still in the state of being locked by the blood demon killing heaven.


    It seemed to be unaware of the wand''s approach. Express novel www.ems999.com


    Ximen Qingcang''s face, already can''t help but start to spread the smile of success.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Suddenly I turned back and looked at Shangguan Wan''er on the ground!


    "Flying white pen! What have you done


    Shangguan Wan''er, who had been lying on the ground quietly, moved his fingers slightly.


    It seems that a part of the breath flew out of Ximen Qingcang''s body and returned to Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Damn it, there''s still residual consciousness!"


    The ancient Dharma Realm of Ximen Qingcang relies on the plunder of the four demons.


    Now Shangguan Wan''er competes with Ximen Qingcang for the control of Dao and Yi with his remaining breath.


    This makes Ximen Qingcang''s blood demon species DaoDun appear unstable signs.


    The fireball released by the blood demon killing the sky suddenly stopped in the air.


    The magic shadow and magic wand, which originally flew to night Hong, suddenly lost its guidance and stabbed into the snow obliquely.Night Hong unexpectedly is for this reason temporarily escaped the fatal disaster.


    And because Shangguan Wan''er struggled so hard, Ximen Qingcang''s breath became more and more shaken.


    One breath after another escaped from his body.


    Like a leaky bucket.


    "No one can stop me!"


    Ximen Qingcang roared and drank word by word.


    The wand of magic shadow and magic trace suddenly flies back from the distance and stabs Shangguan Wan''er''s abdomen in the air!


    Shangguan Wan''er''s body trembled heavily and his fingers were unable to disperse.


    Ximen Qingcang''s blood and blood demons are stable again.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ximen Qingcang cold hum, is ready to continue to deal with night Hong.


    But all of a sudden, his ears moved and he heard a footstep.


    "What kind of thing is it?"


    "No matter how many people come today, they can''t save the boy''s life!"


    Ximen Qingcang smilingly turned to the source of the pace, but the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    The level of consternation on that face, as if to see a dinosaur appear in front of him.


    However, it was not a dinosaur who appeared in front of him, but a man he had been quite familiar with!


    "Kehua?"


    "You''re not dead?"


    Two voices of surprise came from the mouth of Ximen Qingcang.


    An ordinary old face with long frost white hair neatly tied behind him.


    Ordinary household clothes are worn on the thin body bent by years.


    The visitor is like an old woman in the neighborhood that can be seen everywhere on the street.


    Ke Hua is the original wife of Ximen Qingcang.


    At the same time, it is also another backbone of Ximen family besides Ximen Qingcang.


    Over the years, if it was not for kehuajing, he managed the internal affairs of the Ximen family.


    Maybe the family has been eaten away by the moths.


    But apart from his ability to govern his family, no one has ever seen him show any other talent.


    She was like a hardworking housewife, the most common in the old days of the burning country.


    As a shadow of the immortal Eagle Ximen Qingcang, she can gain the respect of her family''s children, but she can''t be worshipped and revered like Ximen Qingcang.


    At this time, Ke Hua''s eyes were as quiet as a forest, as deep as two pools.


    At this moment, Ximen Qingcang suddenly found that he did not seem to know Kehua in front of him.


    From inside to outside, Kehua''s body exuded a strange and shivering breath.


    "It''s impossible... I''m already the most powerful person in the world... How can there be something that scares me?"


    Ximen Qingcang roars and is about to stab Ke Hua with the magic shadow and magic trace stick.


    However, Kehua, at this juncture, silently stretched out his right hand.

 Chapter 2286

    That seemingly ordinary hand, but suddenly shining dazzling red awn.


    What followed was the bubbling magma coming out of nowhere!


    The fiery magma is extremely fast in Kehua''s hands, forming a sword of magma.


    Before Ximen Qingcang''s shadow wand has been put out, the magma sword has already penetrated Ximen Qingcang''s heart.


    Those who let Night Hong heart despair of the evil spirit, but did not play a defensive role, let the sword pierce Ximen Qingcang''s body.


    "Clang -"


    the magic shadow and magic wand fell to the ground.


    The sharp end of the stick just a few centimeters away from meeting Kehua.


    But this few centimeters, actually became the Ximen Qingcang eyes can never reach the distance.


    "This is... What... Move..."


    Ximen held Cang Tong''s eyes enlarged and looked powerlessly at the magma sword on his chest.


    Even the blood from the mouth was contaminated by magma.


    It drips on the snow, melting out hot holes.


    "Magma sword."


    The three words, which are plain and unaccustomed, come out of Ke Hua''s mouth.


    The moment the magma sword disappeared from her hand, Ximen Qingcang''s whole body fell back, unable to fall to the ground.


    Godless eyes, staring at the sky.


    At the same time, the black fireball in the air suddenly turned into the sky, and the black gas dispersed.


    Ximen Qingcang''s body, such as the dam burst, a large number of escape out of the black magic smell.


    His whole body, like a punctured balloon, was rapidly losing weight.


    In the end, it has turned into a thin skin bag, almost the same as when ye Hong first saw him.


    No, it seems worse than then.


    Because on his body, he has been constantly festering.


    In some of the most serious places, bones can be seen under the flesh.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence of fate or MA Zhen''s curse coming into effect.


    Today is exactly the 100th day of Ximen Qingcang''s original body with a hundred day skeleton.


    However, Bairi skeleton had similar toxic symptoms, but it appeared on his body with evil blood.


    A hundred day skeleton is a skeleton if it is not cured for a hundred days.


    At the same time, the evil spirit in night Hong''s body is also like the melting of winter snow.


    Taking back the control of his body, he swept around in a confused way, and saw Kehua''s figure.


    And the sword of magma that had just dissipated from her hand.


    Isn''t it true that she is...


    but it''s too weird?


    When ye Hong guesses Ke Hua''s identity in his head, Ke Hua walks to Ximen Qingcang without any expression and looks down at Ximen Qingcang.


    "It turns out that... You are also a dog of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ximen Qingcang, whose face began to fester, had the strength to make a voice full of resentment.


    There was no sadness or joy in Ke Hua''s face. It was impossible to guess what she was thinking.


    A dull and old voice came from her mouth.


    "You and I met before and married after the catastrophe.


    I''ve been with you from the beginning to the end of my life.


    When the disaster happened, the master had already seen your ambition.


    He had told me to stop it when necessary.


    But I betrayed my mission and fell into the ridiculous love between husband and wife.


    Over the years, I have watched you step into the abyss with my own eyes, but I always have a fluke that you can come back.


    But instead of stopping, you have become more and more fierce, until now you have become a real devil... "


    in the wind and snow, Ke Hua''s sad voice is heard. LETV Novels www.les3399.com


    Ye Hong sighed silently in his heart.


    This is another story with great emotion.


    At the same time, COWA''s identity is proved by her words.


    Sure enough, it is also a member of magma.


    Although Yehong has long been numb to the camouflage identity of magma members.


    But when he realized that the pillow man who had been around Ximen Qingcang for decades was also a member of magma, Yehong was still in a kind of inexplicable trance.


    Ximen Qingcang has been unable to respond to Ke Hua''s complex feelings.


    His whole body was rotten into a pool of dark liquid, which penetrated into the snow one by one.


    Soon, the wind and snow fell all over the sky, covering the trace completely.


    Living through the chaotic era and the catastrophe era...


    the immortal eagle, in this quiet way, bid a complete farewell to this era.


    "Immortal eagle, have a good rest.I''m going to have a rest, too


    Ke Hua uttered a melancholy sigh.


    The whole person seems to be a teenager again.


    There are more wrinkles on the face and more crooked back.


    She shook her head and turned away.


    "Master, please stop!"


    Night Hong strong endure body unwell, bite teeth stand up.


    Ke Hua stops and looks back at Yehong without a word.


    "Who is the master of the magma?"


    Night Hong finally found the opportunity to ask himself the most wanted to know.


    According to the current clues, the master of the magma should be the descendant of Xuanyuan family.


    But what Yehong really wants to understand is the real information of this successor.


    His origin, his strength, his face, his gender... Everything about him!


    Is it the same person as the one in ancient times?


    But in the face of Yehong''s doubts, Kehua just glanced at him lightly, and seemed to have no answer.


    He turned his back and walked out of the Ximen family step by step.


    Suddenly, it has been integrated into the snow and disappeared.


    "Master, front..."


    Ye Hong scratched his head and sighed helplessly.


    He knew that Kehua''s feelings towards him must be quite complicated.


    On the one hand, Kehua is charged with the mission of stopping Ximen Qingcang.


    But on the other hand, Ke Hua, who was occupied by the enemy in his emotions, was always reluctant to give up.


    If Yehong''s arrival had not exposed Ximen Qingcang''s ambition in advance, Kehua might have been able to immerse himself in this false life for some time.


    It can be said that night Hong indirectly broke all her fantasies, forcing her out of the hand.


    She did not start to night Hong, has been a great mercy, how can she force her to solve doubts for night Hong?


    Think of here, night Hong is a sigh.


    He would never have foreseen this series of events before he left for Kyoto.


    It can only be said that fate is a huge pulley, rolling forward anytime and anywhere.


    Pick up the complex emotions in the brain, night Hong began to check the situation of those demons.


    The first contact was Ma Zhen, who was closest to him.


    However, Ma Zhen had been seriously injured before, and could not bear Ximen Qingcang''s Daoyi extraction. He had already died.


    With his death, the hatred between Yehong and the seven poisons cult seems to have come to an end.


    Shaking his head slightly, night Hong came to the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng.

 Chapter 2287

    After carefully checking the two people''s physical condition, night Hong can''t help but take a long breath of relief.


    Fortunately, the two as the ground, physical fitness than the ancient martial arts much stronger.


    In addition, the breath that Hong left on the two people the night before yesterday was miraculously saved their lives.


    As long as ye Hong recovers his strength and applies master level medical skills, he will be able to rescue them completely.


    Otherwise Night Hong really don''t know how to explain to Ono after going back.


    After confirming their lives, Yehong comes to Shangguan Wan''er.


    Before that, at the time of Yehong''s despair, it was Shangguan Wan''er''s voice that rekindled his fighting spirit and made him not wait to die.


    So to Shangguan Wan''er, Yehong has been from the original respect, to now more than a gratitude.


    Looking at the bloody wound on Shangguan Wan''er''s abdomen, Ye Hong''s eyes trembled slightly and carefully let the breath enter Shangguan Wan''er''s body.


    But where the breath went, it was quite shocking.


    The five viscera and six Fu organs, the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians... Were all stirred into a mass.


    The severity of the injury was the most serious that Yehong had ever seen.


    But even so, she still gave Ximen Qingcang a heavy blow at the critical moment.


    Such a strong will is comparable to refined steel and dark iron!


    Ye Hong''s hands trembled and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what way to repair this broken body.


    But at this time, Shangguan Wan''er, whose eyes were closed, made a sound like gossamer.


    "Night..."


    Yehong''s heart trembled, and he immediately listened to him and replied in a very gentle tone: "master, what do you want to say


    "Yehong..."


    Yehong finally heard that she was calling her name, and she listened more carefully.


    "I already know... Who are you...


    but... You don''t know... Who you are..."


    Ye Hong can''t help but wonder.


    What does that mean?


    Is it that Shangguan Wan''er has lost his last consciousness and began to talk nonsense?


    But instead of interrupting, he continued to listen.


    "If one day... You see a person named... Xinjue......


    tell him that... I... i... have been...


    the last words are not said.


    Night Hong put on the hand of Shangguan Wan''er, only felt a sharp chill.


    The expression on her face is always fixed at this moment.


    Three points of pain, three points of missing, three points of peace.


    There is also a point of loss.


    Another legendary strong man, disappeared in today''s heavy snow.


    Night Hong sighed silently and took his hand back.


    Take off the windbreaker and put it on the corpse of Shangguan Wan''er. Try not to let the snow fall on it.


    In the silent Ximen family, except for the increasingly shrill wind and snow, there is no other sound.


    Night Hong found a Ding house, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng body moved in.


    At the same time, he tried to cure the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng, but at the same time he was thinking about Shangguan Wan''er''s last words.


    The heart of her dying mouth should be the most mysterious of the four chefs. 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    Is it possible that she and this person are old acquaintances?


    Thinking of the rumor that Shangguan Wan''er had never been married in his life, Yehong sighed and couldn''t help but gossip about whether there was a strange past between the two men.


    After stabilizing their injuries, Ye Hong was paralyzed to one side.


    Finally, I have time to inform the outside.


    ...


    when Qin Zhengyan and others arrived at Ximen family, it was already late at night.


    In addition to Qin Zhengyan''s defense group, Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling and Jin group led by Shen Ximing and Du bin arrived in Qi.


    Some of the soldiers and horses of Yanwu army arrived together under the leadership of Dongfang Longqi.


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Yafeng was promoted to be a senior staff officer by Dongfang Longqi after he had made great contributions to the rebellion last night.


    After a day''s rest, Dongfang ningyun also recovered a little spirit and came along with him.


    When they heard Yehong''s description on the phone, they only felt that it was like a Arabian Night Dream.


    But when they arrived at the Ximen family and saw a miserable place, they knew that Yehong''s words were not empty and there was no exaggeration at all.


    After searching, all the Ximen family were spared except Kehua, who left.


    It has been handed down for thousands of years and stood on the top of the ancient clan for countless years. Now, there are only a few members who can''t rush back to the family council.Such a tragedy made the people present silent for a while, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Concentrated in the night Hong around people, is to listen to him said Ximen Qingcang everything.


    Also including that terrible taboo devil way, blood devil seed way!


    However, Yehong conceals a little about Kehua and magma.


    Just a mysterious person who killed Ximen Qingcang at the critical moment.


    At this time, the rest of the people are full of shock at night Hong said all kinds of secret, there is no time to care about this matter.


    Only Wu Yafeng, a member of the magma, sniffed at the air and showed a sudden look.


    But he also said nothing.


    Later Night Hong left the mess to them, and he was sent back to the Yongguo pavilion with the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng.


    As for how to explain the disappearance of the Ximen family to the people in Kyoto and all over the world after dawn, it is not Yehong''s concern at all.


    With the previous example of Yuwen family, Yehong believes that they should come up with appropriate reasons to explain with the outside world.


    After returning to the Yongguo Pavilion, Yehong immediately fell asleep.


    At this time, he was physically and mentally exhausted, and he no longer wanted to think about anything.


    This sleep, until the next noon.


    To the next room to see, the fifth couple is still not awake.


    Night Hong side in their side to continue to take care of the two people''s health, while also in sorting out the two days of this series of events.


    In particular, there are many places worthy of Ye Hong''s pondering.


    It''s amazing.


    Out of that critical juncture, Yehong even tried many times, but none of them could make the Tao and the spirit of war into a fusion.


    Only then did he understand that the state of Epiphany at that time could be met but not sought.


    But I don''t know when the next time this feeling will appear.


    But in any case, he has touched the threshold of the ancient Dharma Realm, and at least has the signs of hope.


    The thing to do is to wait for the day of blossom and fruit.


    Here Night Hong is still thinking, but on the other side is to feel the movement of two people in bed.


    Sure enough, when the side eyes look to go, they have already opened their eyes to wake up.


    On the night Hong, is two pairs of incomparably confused eyes.

 Chapter 2288

    "Where is this..."


    the first one to reflect is the fifth Xuanying.


    Experienced him, at a glance to see that night Hong is healing their two people.


    So did not have too big body reaction, also motioned one side wife not to move.


    Night Hong see two people wake up, then temporarily stop treatment.


    He said four words with a smile.


    "It''s a long story."


    The next half of the day, almost all night Hong a person in explaining the cause and effect.


    From their own mistakenly into the green fog mountain, meet Ono began.


    I''ve been talking about all the things that I met with them in the Simon family and saved them.


    "So many things happened..."


    the couple looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Xiaoye, you may not believe it.


    Not long after we came out of Qingwu mountain, we were ambushed by the seven poisons cult.


    We have no impression of what happened during this period.


    By the time we get back to consciousness again, it will be now. "


    Hear two people''s words, night Hong not from pinch point a calculate.


    According to the age of Ono, they were controlled by Ximen Qingcang for nearly ten years.


    It''s no wonder that they haven''t heard from each other in the past ten years, which has worried Ono and those clan guards for such a long time.


    Even for a time, they were pessimistic that they met with an accident.


    And heard that night Hong talked about their two people left Ono their experience, the couple suddenly a burst of fear.


    If Yehong had not been there, Qingwu mountain might have been occupied by the enemy, and Xiaoye would have been unable to escape.


    Think again this time is also Night Hong will them from Ximen Qingcang''s claw to save, to night Hong''s gratitude immediately ascends a grade.


    Although there are not too many words of thanks, but their hearts have been silently vowed to do their best to repay such great kindness.


    But at this time, they hope to return to HaiYe island to meet Ono as soon as possible.


    But night Hong stopped urgent two people.


    First of all, they must be completely cured.


    The most important thing is to ensure that there is no trace of evil spirit in their bodies, so as to prevent mind problems.


    Now these two people to night Hong this big benefactor nature is obedient.


    Immediately press down the urgent mind, obediently accept the treatment of night Hong.


    While Yehong restored them, he also found that their realm was not greatly damaged, and they still maintained the state of the earth.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of Ma Zhen and Shangguan Wan''er, Ye Hong can''t help but exclaim that physical strength is still very important.


    Although the ancient Taoists were powerful, they built the inner part and did not strengthen the external part of the body.


    Therefore, in the process of being regarded as a demon, the fifth couple with higher physical strength can survive.


    While Yehong was quietly healing for them in the Yongguo Pavilion, it was as if several major earthquakes had come to Kyoto outside.


    Shangguan family, together with some people in the temple, tried to subvert the upper class of Yan state and was suppressed by the Yanwu army!


    In addition to the Shangguan father and son, the rest of the rebels were arrested!


    All walks of life in Kyoto were amazed by this news.


    Then he scolded Shangguan''s family for trying to destroy the peace.


    Then the news spread to all over the country.


    For a while, the Shangguan family became the laughing stock of the common people in the country.


    Only those who knew the truth knew that the Shangguan family almost succeeded that night!


    The aftermath of the news is not over yet, but a bigger one is spreading like an earthquake.


    Ximen family was destroyed! Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com


    When the news spread all over Kyoto, people from all walks of life and major forces almost had a buzz and fell into a muddle.


    Different from the Shangguan family, the Ximen family, which stands on the top of the ancient clan, has always been a giant in the eyes of Kyoto people.


    But it is such a huge thing that it is so inexplicably exterminated?!


    Who did it?


    Why?


    Everyone''s listening to what''s going on in this.


    Then a notice came out of the temple, claiming that the Ximen family was in conflict with the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang, and was poisoned to death by the radical members of the seven poisons cult.


    As soon as the announcement came out, people turned their attention to the name of the seven poisons cult and gradually stopped discussing the Ximen family.


    The seven poisons religion also entered the public view from an unknown sect in southern Xinjiang.


    On the Internet, there are a lot of complaints about the brutal acts of the seven poisons cult.


    Many people have come together to ask the temple to punish this evil sect.


    As for the seven poisons cult, it is hard to say.Once the Pope Mazhen died, they would have no leader.


    In addition, they were closely watched by the outside world, and their words and deeds were exposed to the public view, which made them uncomfortable all over.


    The most frustrating thing for them is that they dare not defend themselves at all.


    Because Ma Zhen was really involved in this incident.


    But Ma Zhen is dead, even if you want to deny some of the charges, you can''t open your mouth.


    So the seven poisons cult can only recite this big black pot in silence.


    However, they chose to retreat into the mountains and cut off all communication with the outside world.


    It can be said that this announcement not only explained the affairs of the Ximen family, but also slapped the seven poisons cult in the air.


    While the outside world is still immersed in the aftermath of these two news, some forces who know the inside information are far more shocking than ordinary people.


    As far as they know, the two incidents in succession were related to Yehong.


    All of them were finally solved because of Yehong.


    They suddenly found that after a few days, the name of Yehong quietly ascended to the top of the Kyoto influence list!


    It is no exaggeration to say that now as long as Yehong stomps his feet, the strongest forces in Kyoto will be moved by him.


    Temple, Yanwu army, Murong family...


    the sky in Kyoto seems to be engraved with a big word of night.


    Some people who have noticed the change of wind direction have already come to the Yongguo pavilion to pay a visit to Yehong.


    The people in the Yongguo Pavilion were also confused.


    Because they opened the door early in the morning, they found a long line at the door.


    When asked about their goals, they all claimed to have come to visit Yehong.


    This kind of grand occasion can be traced back to the last time when the holy throne entered the Yongguo Pavilion.


    But night Hong closed the door all the way, did not see any outsiders.


    For a while, the attitude of the attendants of Yongguo pavilion to Yehong changed.


    Be careful in front of him, for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    ...


    three days later, Yehong decided to leave Kyoto.


    One is that one''s own residence has been known, and people come to disturb Qingjing every day.


    Second, the fifth couple''s physical condition is basically stable, and they can go out normally.


    This time I came to Kyoto, I have done all the things that should be done.


    What should not be done is done by the way.


    It''s time to get out of here.


    After all, there is a lot of headache waiting for Yehong in egret city.

 Chapter 2289

    But before leaving, Yehong went to several places in succession.


    The first to go was Qin Zhengyan''s home.


    Among all the forces in Kyoto, the relationship between Hongye and the top is the best.


    This is closely related to Qin Zhengyan.


    Qin Zhengyan is quite optimistic about him since he got to know Yehong because of the firewall.


    He is like an elder who cares for the outstanding younger generation, and silently cuts through the thorns for Yehong in front of him.


    That repeatedly served as a talisman to Yehong Temple Advisory documents, but also in the efforts of Qin Zhengyan issued to Yehong.


    And innumerable way is aimed at night Hong''s undercurrent, also by him quietly chokes out.


    These night Hong all see in the eye, just have no opportunity to repay.


    This time around the temple, night Hong finally returned some human feelings.


    However, to be ashamed, it was the first time for him to set foot in Qin Zhengyan''s home after visiting Kyoto so many times.


    This time, at his invitation, he had to go.


    Qin Zhengyan''s home is not far from the temple.


    In that part of the residential area, all of them lived in the temple family.


    Head up, head down, all acquaintances.


    When he arrived at Qin Zhengyan''s home, Yehong found that Qin Hao and Nangong Yao were also there.


    However, the couple, who are very impressive outside, are as clever as two little white rabbits in front of Qin Zhengyan.


    A few words with Qin Hongdi, but he also scolded Qin at the same time.


    Both inside and outside, he was urged to study at night.


    This makes Qin Hao uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he is several years older than Yehong, but now he seems to be the younger generation of Yehong.


    To this, Nangong Yao is also secretly laughing, and Qin Hao stares at him.


    Qin Zhengyan this time called Night Hong, it seems that he did not intend to talk more about business.


    Apart from mentioning the reconstruction of the temple and complaining about the troubles brought about by the heavy snow, nothing else was mentioned.


    However, judging from Qin Hao''s and nangongyao''s careless revelations, Qin Zhengyan''s position is likely to be raised again.


    At present, he is the leader of the defense group with heavy authority. If he goes up, he will be in an unspeakable position.


    Yehong is also happy to relax, tacitly did not ask too much, comfortable to taste their nanny craft.


    After leaving the Qin family, Yehong went to the eastern family in the western suburbs for a visit.


    In this incident, he and Dongfang Longqi accidentally cooperated.


    The order of dragon and Vernon played an important role.


    However, the seven day effect of Long Qi''s order has passed, which makes Yehong a little disappointed.


    After learning this lesson, Dongfang Longqi said that he was ready to reform the Yanwu army.


    Avoid repeating the chaos caused by poor communication.


    The chief person in charge of the transformation is Wu Yafeng.


    This boy is a very good man in the army.


    Different from Qin Zhengyan, Dongfang Longqi held Yehong to discuss a lot of situations at the top of Longjiao peak and in the wooden house.


    He did not rely on the status of the military God, but asked Yehong''s views on the situation in a peer attitude.


    If this gesture is spread out, it will inevitably cause a lot of shock.


    However, Yehong is still that principle, and is not willing to be too deeply involved in the Kyoto situation.


    Although Simon''s house is now down, it seems that the balance has tilted to one end of the temple.


    Yehong knows that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    Where there are resources, there is competition.


    Without the Ximen family, other new forces will rise.


    What Yehong wants to do is to remain independent and remain neutral.


    Therefore, he did not analyze the situation too much as the Oriental Dragon Qi would like, but only made a few words without salt and salt.


    Although Dongfang Longqi is a little disappointed, he will not force Ye Hong.


    Instead, he praised a few words about Yehong''s success in his youth and prudence in handling affairs.


    In this way, after drinking Dongfang Longqi''s tea, Yehong went down to longjiaofeng.


    His third destination is the Murong family.


    In the aftermath of this time, Murong family, the first business family in Kyoto, showed amazing energy.


    Almost all the recasting of the temple was outsourced by the Murong family.


    It can be predicted that Murong family will gain a lot from it.


    But now Murong Chuo and Liang Luoying are most grateful to Yehong.


    If it wasn''t Yehong, they would have been threatened by the Ximen family.


    Thinking of the tragedy of the Ximen family, they were frightened.


    As few people who know the inside story, they also understand how important Ye Hong played in this incident.The evaluation of him is too high to be described by words.


    When Yehong came to visit, they were even more welcome by the whole family, which gave Yehong face.


    In particular, Liang Luoying, who is still childlike, constantly leads Murong''s listening dream to Yehong, which makes Murong''s dream a big red face.


    Of course, this night Hong back to egret City, Murong listen to the dream also want to go back together.


    Let''s not mention what whispers the two women are saying on one side. Murong Chuo, as the head of the family, discusses another matter with Ye Hong.


    "Would you like to join me for a night meal in Kyoto?"


    Hearing this suggestion, Ye Hong was surprised at first.


    But the more you think about it, the more feasible it is.


    In the past, I didn''t choose to open a branch store in Kyoto. On the one hand, I was short of staff. On the other hand, I was worried that I had no time to look after it.


    In particular, Kyoto, which is a mixture of good and bad people, is easy to be targeted.


    But now that the situation in Kyoto is stable, yehiro''s position should not dare to do anything to his shop.


    In addition, with the Murong family as a strong partner, it is a good choice to bring night food to Kyoto. Zhu Ziqi delicacy has been reflected by


    . Many Kyoto netizens complain about the food they eat at night in the official account.


    Now that the heart is certain, all that remains is to finalize the details.


    And this part, night Hong then assured Murong to listen to the dream, by her and Murong family docking.


    Murong is pleased to hear this task.


    She knew that from this moment on, the name of night food will soon resound through Kyoto.


    And this also proved that her original vision and choice is no problem.


    When the night food opened in Kyoto, those who once despised her to go to egret city for development and ridiculed her self indulgence would not even dare to let out a fart!


    Night Hong this one after another several places, have not hidden whereabouts.


    So people who have a heart know where Yehong went.


    In their hearts, they immediately understood that where Yehong had been, they had a good relationship with him.


    So in the next few days, the number of people visiting these places also increased sharply.


    However, many people did not expect that Yehong''s next destination was Huangfu family!


    Yes, it is the Huangfu family, which has been closed for a long time.


    According to the rumor, this family and Ye Hong should be very wrong pay is!


    As a result, people''s minds suddenly surged into the upper layer of fog, and could no longer guess what night Hong was thinking.

 Chapter 2290

    Under the setting sun, the mansion buildings of Huangfu family present a beautiful light of pale gold.


    Beautiful and magnificent.


    To the surprise of passers-by, such a large mansion has no decent door.


    In fact, since Yehong kicked the door of the Huangfu family open, the head of the family, Huangfu cangyue, ordered that it should not be repaired.


    This strange order made people in the family say they can''t understand for a long time.


    But strange is, although the family has no door, but no one dares to enter.


    This strange situation gradually let the family understand something.


    Today, a figure stepped into the threshold again, with a completely different mood from the last time.


    In the main hall, Huangfu cangyue and Yehong sat opposite each other, sipping tea in silence. No one said anything.


    Outside the main hall, many family members were prying their heads and quietly surveying the figure of the young man on the hall.


    It''s not the first time many of them have seen yehiro.


    But after a long time to see Yehong again, their mentality also quietly changed.


    Among these eyes, there are curiosity, awe and worship...


    a middle-aged man mingled with this group of people, and his complexion is extremely complex.


    He was Huangfu Eagle who was seriously injured by Yehong in Tianhuo club.


    It is also because of him that night Hong and the Huangfu family have formed a feud.


    At this time, Huangfu Eagle did not dare to have any hatred in his eyes.


    With the strength and status of Hong tonight, Huangfu Ying should be no different from an ant in his hand.


    Huang Fu Ying was afraid that it was too late for him to think carefully.


    Temple, night Hong mouth tasting tea, but the heart is a calm.


    There is no knot that cannot be untied, and there is no eternal hatred.


    The reckless behavior of the Huangfu family had already paid its due price.


    The previous closed clan behavior is also equivalent to dividing the boundary with the ancient clan alliance.


    During the arrest that night, the Huangfu family did their best to show their attitude.


    What''s more, Huangfu smile is still in egret city.


    There is no reason why the relationship between Yehong and Huangfu''s family has been so rigid.


    Therefore, when he came to Huangfu''s house this time, he had the intention to resolve the hatred.


    And Huangfu cangyue, also captured this signal, personally received Yehong.


    Although they didn''t say a word, they were enough.


    Sometimes two smart people don''t need to say too much.


    Put down the cup, night Hong feet out of the main hall.


    Huangfu cangyue stood up and saluted him slightly.


    Outside the main hall, those peeping family members suddenly give way to Ye Hong in awe.


    After Hong left Huangfu''s family that night, those family members came to Huangfu cangyue one after another, looking confused.


    "Master, what riddle are you and that man playing?"


    "Yes, yes, what is his attitude towards us?"


    "Shall we continue to shut up?"


    Huangfu cangyue smiles mysteriously and waves his big hand: "it''s not a closed clan.


    Somebody, go and fix the gate. "


    ...


    the last place to go before leaving Kyoto is the Xuanyuan family Manor on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Without the guidance of Dugu Wuyan, he came to the abandoned manor by himself.


    Before he left, he wanted to see the statue again.


    Maybe, by the way, I can ask for another signature.


    But let Night Hong''s surprise is that someone has already arrived here one step ahead of him.


    It was a familiar figure, half kneeling in front of the statue in the shrine. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    Hands together, like a devout believer bowing his head and praying.


    It''s Kehua.


    Kehua of magma.


    One sword killed the ancient Taoist Ximen Qingcang Ke Hua.


    Until now, night Hong can''t understand how terrible the strength is, can easily destroy Ximen Qingcang.


    Perhaps, it is a realm that should not exist in the world.


    Kehua does not have any movement, still maintains the kneeling posture, always back to Yehong.


    But night Hong clear, with her strength, must have noticed own arrival.


    Night Hong did not want to say hello to her, but quietly came to the shrine and looked up at the statue.


    The whole statue, still clean and clean, seems never to get dirty.


    Step on the dragon and Phoenix, hold the bone.


    This black robed and hooded statue has always maintained a mysterious sense of dignity.


    Ye Hong, with his hands on his back, looked at the statue and said faintly, "if you are really an omnipotent omniscient God, if you have the ability to predict where I will go next.""Presumptuous!"


    Perhaps hearing Ye Hong''s slightly disrespectful words, Kehua finally couldn''t help speaking.


    Although she is still back to night Hong, but it is the voice of sneer: "impious people, how can get the master''s response!"


    But in the next second, the bamboo tube in front of the shrine began to shake.


    This change made Ke Hua''s voice swallow back directly and looked at the bamboo tube in disbelief.


    "Ding! Divination through unknown form, divination ability + 1! "


    After the sound sounded in his head, a bamboo stick suddenly flew out of the bamboo tube and fell at the foot of Yehong.


    Yehong picked it up and found a big "West" character written on it.


    When Yehong first came here, he also got a bamboo stick with the character "Qian".


    But ye Hong has not understood the meaning of that word.


    "Cut, it doesn''t work at all."


    Yehong casually puts the bamboo stick into his pocket.


    His next stop is obviously going back to egret city. What he thinks has nothing to do with the word "West".


    When Yehong is ready to turn around and leave, Kehua stops him.


    "Wait!"


    Yehong stops and puts his hand in his pocket, leaving Kehua a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Will you pretend to be indifferent? I will, too!


    "What''s your advice?"


    Not cold not light voice, from the night Hong mouth.


    "A new round of catastrophe is coming, and its terror will be far greater than that of 40 years ago.


    The undead Eagle should have taken on the mission of dealing with the catastrophe, but now...


    what you need to do now is not to wander around, but to improve your strength and shoulder the heavy responsibility!


    Otherwise, before the catastrophe, you will have no resistance


    Ye Hong was surprised that Ke Hua would say such a lot to himself.


    However, although it is a sincere words, but the tone is very uncomfortable.


    So he said, "if one day the world really wants to be destroyed, it can never be saved by one person alone.


    Everyone who lives in this world has an obligation to give his share.


    I''m sorry, master. I''m not the so-called appointed Savior. I''m Yehong. "


    There was a long silence behind him.


    Night Hong shrugged and left.


    After he left, Kehua looked at the bamboo tube in front of him and sighed.


    "If you are not the appointed Savior, who is qualified..."

 Chapter 2291

    After finishing Kyoto, Yehong finally set out to return to egret city.


    However, in this trip, in addition to Murong listening to the dream, there are also the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng couple.


    Murong listen to dream as night Hong assistant, status is not just assistant so simple.


    About the matter of the fifth family, Murong tingmeng usually also heard Yehong mention it.


    She also often went to the sea night Island, and small wild chop cry and other dry hair child relationship has been quite familiar.


    After Yehong''s introduction, Murong listens to Meng''s understanding of their identities and sympathizes with their experiences.


    All the way, I kept talking to them about HaiYe island.


    The fifth couple can see that the relationship between Murong tingmeng and Yehong is unusual. They also respect her and listen to her carefully.


    And night Hong is too lazy to boast a part of the credit, but also Murong listen to the dream carelessly said.


    Such as the careful training of the descendants of the National Guard, such as chopping tears, and the night shadow team members who help to find the descendants of the clan guard outside together... And so on.


    Knowing that Yehong had done so much for his own people, the couple naturally felt grateful.


    After the plane landed at the airport, Yehong realized the two people''s anxious mood. Without delay, he took them straight to HaiYe island.


    Before the boat got close to the shore, two figures, one big and one small, could be seen standing silently by the sea.


    Xiao Ye and Kuang Yu, who received the night Hong''s notice in advance.


    On the vast sand beach, Ono''s body looks so thin and small, as if to be blown away by the sea breeze at any time.


    When the figure was seen from a distance, the fifth couple''s tears came out.


    The call from the depths of their blood makes them sure of Ono''s identity.


    Thinking of Ono''s sufferings alone these years, they can''t help but feel sour.


    When the crowd went down from the boat, Ono''s eyes have been following the two people''s movement.


    It seems that I can never see enough.


    Infatuated appearance, arouses people''s sympathy.


    "You..."


    as soon as Ono opened his mouth, he was rushed by the couple and held tightly.


    "Don''t say anything, kid. We''re sorry for you..."


    "we won''t go anywhere in the future, and we''ll always guard you by your side.


    We promise. "


    Ono''s lips flattened, even sobbing several times, and finally did not hold back, in the arms of the two people, wow, began to wail.


    The little girl with too many things on her shoulder can vent her loneliness, grievances and sadness in recent years with no resistance to this kind of picture, and she keeps weeping.


    Only he and the national guards on the mountain really realized how much hardship Ono had suffered in the past ten years.


    Here a family of three reunited, Yehong did not disturb them, but went to the island alone to inspect the work of each team.


    Now, Jiang Yuyun is still in charge of all matters on the island.


    Knowing that ye Hong came back, she also introduced some recent progress.


    In addition to the current Night Team in Zhanghe County, the other teams have made gratifying achievements.


    The night shadow team''s intelligence network has now been completely dispersed to all regions of Jiangnan province.


    Even if there is a similar communication chaos in the south of the Yangtze River one day, Yehong can maintain the freedom of information by his own intelligence network.


    The top members of the night front team also stepped into the ancient atmosphere and became a force under Yehong that could not be ignored.


    But the biggest harvest is still the night research team. Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    As a team specializing in the study of breath, although the people in it are not necessarily peerless experts, they are far beyond ordinary people''s cognition in theory.


    Recently, they have successfully developed a replacement for the alienated wristband.


    This ring like product can also activate the alienation potential in the human body.


    And the success of activation is far greater than that of foreignized wrist rings produced by FCI.


    After the experiment, several lucky children in the night blade have been successfully activated the alienation potential.


    However, because they dislike that the ancient martial arts of Yan state are not so powerful, even if they are activated, they don''t specially practice them.


    But even so, Yehong still felt inadequate.


    In particular, after this trip to Kyoto, Yehong found that there was a day outside the sky and there were people outside.


    In the study of Taoism, he is undoubtedly one step behind others.


    Not to mention the dead Ximen Qingcang, or in the help of the magma to destroy him.


    Yehong felt a little uneasy that it was possible that the fifth family''s research on Daoism was ahead of him.


    The reason for this speculation is that Yehong has already understood the essence of Daoism.


    That is to say, the perfect integration of Dao Yi and tactics.This reminds Yehong of the two Seahawk members he met in Juedao gate.


    As members of the fifth family, those two people have the characteristics of ancient Qi Wu and Xuan.


    And above the ancient Qi Wu and Xuan, is the ancient road martial arts and the earth!


    In other words, the fifth family is likely to have figured out how to combine the two.


    If so, it is a very bad news for Yehong.


    Other organizations have this technology, and yehiro is not very worried.


    Only the fifth family, which created a catastrophe 40 years ago, will make Yehong very passive.


    Although he does not admit that he is the Savior, he still wants to protect the people and things around him.


    Therefore, in this case, the research results of the night research team are nothing.


    A new task was sent to the night research team by Yehong.


    That is to study Taoism at all costs!


    It''s a race against time with the fifth family!


    Later Night Hong called two ancient warriors, Ge Dan and Wu Chi, to discuss Daofa together.


    But even if they are better than two people, they have never touched this threshold.


    They always thought that this was a realm only existed in the legend. They never thought that Yehong would meet some real ancient Taoist practitioners when he went to Kyoto.


    From two people here did not get any useful information, night Hong can not help but think of Sima Zhengming and green eyebrow immortal.


    I don''t know if these two sect masters know anything?


    After strolling around from the base, Yehong accidentally found an old acquaintance on the island.


    Nine penalties.


    This strange person, usually almost is the god dragon sees the head not to see the tail existence.


    The last time I saw him was in Juedao gate.


    During this period, he had already found several descendants of the National Guard, all of whom were sent to HaiYe island.


    But each time he did not enter the island, just let the night blade people help to bring people to the island.


    This time, maybe I heard about the return of the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng, but I also entered the island for the first time.


    When ye Hong came out, he was surrounded by the fifth couple with a group of descendants of the National Guard.

 Chapter 2292

    Nine punishment, the fifth couple has also heard night Hong mention.


    For the real man who made atonement for his father, of course, they did not have any heart of blame, but full of respect.


    As for the silent nine sentences, they also made a solemn ceremony to them.


    It''s an ancient rite in the fifth family for real blood inheritors.


    This undoubtedly shows the attitude of nine penalties.


    Several descendants of the clan guards who were sent to the island by nine punishments had the same experience with them.


    Their elders died soon after the great escape.


    When they were found by Jiuxing, their life was not so easy, so they came to haiyedao with Jiuxing.


    Because they had the same life experience and experience, they soon became one with chopping tears and others.


    Now the descendants of the clan guard are looking up and down at the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng with confused and curious eyes.


    If there was no such change in the fifth family at that time, they should call them the master and his wife?


    The fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng reunited with their daughter, and saw the descendants of these clan guards. There is no doubt that the five tastes are mixed in the heart.


    The fifth family owes too much to these descendants.


    So they found Yehong and declared that they would stay on HaiYe island to teach the descendants of these ethnic guards.


    To this night Hong of course is to raise both hands to welcome.


    Before that, although there were two strong men, Ge Dan and Wu Chi, who were teaching them.


    But after all, both of them are ancient Taoists, and some of them waste the natural talent of battle tactics of the descendants of these clan guards.


    Now there are the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng, who are the best teachers of these descendants.


    In addition, Ono also suggested that the ethnic guards who moved to Sichuan and the villagers from Yunmeng village could come to HaiYe Island together.


    Yehong still agreed with both hands.


    Before that, they were forced to move to Sichuan and Sichuan. First, they wanted to avoid the fifth family''s attack. Second, Yehong did not have a place like haiyedao to accommodate them.


    Now HaiYe island has been developed one after another, and there is already a place for them.


    For Chu Jiaotong, she doesn''t have to be separated from her relatives in Yunmeng village for a long time.


    The power of the fifth family is converging towards the sea night Island bit by bit.


    When everything is ready, it may be the day of war between haiyedao and the fifth family.


    In the evening, Yehong is alone in the secret room on the island, quietly rubbing a frightening thing -


    magic weapon, magic shadow and magic wand.


    After Ximen Qingcang''s death, Ye Hong took away this magic weapon with his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    It is called the booty of war.


    Touching the wand with your hand, you have a strange cold feeling.


    The magic weapon, which had no magic spirit, recovered its usual cane appearance.


    But ye Hong, who was almost killed by this thing, will not underestimate the magic soldier.


    It''s said that Xingyu, a craftsman of the cherry blossom Kingdom, has made four of his best works in his life.


    They are killing, magic, evil and holy.


    One of the killers, hongyeshao, is a famous soldier of the East Twilight snow.


    The magic weapon is the shadow and magic wand in front of you.


    This makes Yehong especially curious about what the evil and holy weapons, which are as famous as these two magic weapons, should look like.


    Yehong, who rubbed the wand of the shadow and the magic trace, twinkled in his eyes.


    In fact, if Yehong wants to enter the ancient Dharma Realm, there is another way.


    That''s the devil blood devil way.


    Yehong believes that with his ability to recover, he should be able to restore Ximen Qingcang''s unique skill.


    At that time, we can use the same way as Ximen Qingcang to step into the ancient Dharma Realm.


    However, this idea just came into being, it was nipped out by night Hong.


    Evil way, after all, is a wrong path. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    It may be a shortcut in some cases, but it may also be a shortcut to hell.


    However, Yehong''s free and magnanimous Daoxin did not support him to take such an evil road against the heaven and the peace.


    But that doesn''t mean the wand is useless.


    Magic tools are not always magic tools.


    It depends on the people who use it.


    Night Hong is now thinking about how to make this thing into a hand.


    He has always faced all kinds of fierce enemies with a pair of flesh palms.


    However, with the improvement of his realm, he felt that it was very important to have a well-known weapon.


    But what weapon does he like?


    Sword? Knife? Pen?


    Ye Hong is still unable to give a clear answer.


    Everything seemed to be OK, and everything seemed to go against his taste.


    He always felt that the weapon suitable for him must be a rather wonderful thing.In the night Hongyi Dayu daydream, but see Jiang Yuyun some of the soul into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hong put down the magic weapon and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Yuyun reluctantly smiles, but in the end, he can''t help saying his worries.


    "I can''t get in touch with peach again. I don''t know where the crazy girl is going... Alas."


    The peach in Jiang Yuyun''s mouth is, of course, her sister Jiang Taotao.


    Since she came back to egret city with her, she stayed on HaiYe island for a while, helping Jiang Yuyun.


    But maybe it was the girl''s nature that she couldn''t bear the boring island life after staying for a while.


    When Jiang Yuyun asked for help in front of Yehong, Yehong arranged her into No. 1 middle school and went to school together with yezhinuo.


    However, because he grew up in Lijian, he was not used to the domestic teaching mode.


    Listen to Jiang Yuyun said that the girl played truant in three days and walked around the city.


    As a sister, Jiang Yuyun did not know how many times she sighed.


    "I''ll go and have a look for you. I''ll pick them up."


    Yehong looked at his watch. It was almost time for school.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to ask yezhinuo about the preparation of the orphan League finals.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Yuyun was naturally grateful.


    ...


    after leaving HaiYe Island, Yehong drove yejue directly to Shiyi middle school.


    However, due to some traffic jams, it seems that school has been over for some time at the gate of No. 1 middle school.


    A dense number of middle school students are pouring out of the school.


    Ye Hong is about to pick up the phone to contact ye zhinuo.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly found a familiar figure at the corner in front of him.


    He frowned and drove yejue slowly towards it.


    There is a famous snack street in the east of No.1 middle school.


    Because of its high quality and low price, the contents are very popular among middle school students.


    Even the residents nearby often come here to eat.


    At this time, in front of the snack street, it seems that there is a teenager and a girl arguing about something.


    The girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a fine face and a slender figure.


    But the most striking thing is the long white hair that seems to be dyed but not dyed.

 Chapter 2293

    Smooth shoulder length white hair, scattered in the girl''s shoulder.


    Once in a while, she was blown by the breeze and pasted on the white face playfully, adding a bit of mystery to this beautiful girl.


    But at this time the girl, is a face impatiently looking at the youth in front of her.


    "Gao Junxiong, are you finished?


    As I said, I''m not interested in such a childish kid as you.


    Please don''t harass me again in the future, OK?


    as soon as the girl opens her mouth, she brings a trace of foreign accent, which attracts people from all over the world.


    The teenager opposite her was wearing a school uniform of Standard No. 1 middle school.


    Thick lenses, but can not cover the face of the dense acne.


    With the basic textbooks in his hands, he became more and more bookish.


    Gao Junxiong, known as a nerd boy, heard the girl''s Frank refusal, and his whole face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Taotao, you and your words are really hurtful..."


    he tried to straighten out his chest and seemed to want to give himself more courage.


    But the mouth still stammered: "I, I which naive?


    I''m the top ten Xueba in my year!


    Is it not qualified to pursue you? "


    Yes, the girl who was entangled by a nerd boy is Jiang Taotao.


    When she heard the words from the other side, she held her forehead and said without a word: "you don''t know what kind of person I like. Just ask if you are qualified.


    It''s not childish. What is it?


    Top 10 Xueba in the year?


    Do you want to laugh me to death? "


    However, Gao Junxiong, who was sharply refuted by Jiang Taotao, still does not give up and tries to organize the language of love in his brain.


    Because Jiang Taotao grew up abroad, he showed different characteristics from most girls.


    In addition, she is beautiful and can dress up.


    In a flash, he became the dream lover of many young men in bloom.


    Gao Junxiong is one of them.


    He had never seen such a special girl as Jiang Taotao. When he saw it at the first sight, he vowed to chase Jiang Taotao to his hand.


    These days, he seized every opportunity to launch an offensive against Jiang Taotao.


    I don''t know where to get Jiang Taotao''s mobile phone number. I send him numb news every day.


    Jiang Taotao didn''t go to Jiang Yuyun to complain because of this small matter.


    Just often in order not to be disturbed by this Gao Junxiong, and choose to turn off the mobile phone.


    This is why Jiang Yuyun often can''t get in touch with Jiang Taotao.


    "Taotao, I know that your family should be in good condition. I may not be able to match you with my current situation.


    But my future must be bright.


    As long as you give me a little time to grow up, I will become the best in your mind.


    For example, now, let''s go to the snack street with me to have something to eat, and then we can study together and make progress together. Isn''t it good? "


    Jiang Taotao was really bored.


    See Gao Junxiong is still chattering, she directly impatient way: "you pester me again, I can want to call the police!"


    Gao Junxiong was immediately startled and repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no!"


    Jiang Taotao glared at him and left with long legs.


    Gao Junxiong bit his teeth, but he is still unwilling.


    He summoned up his courage and yelled at Jiang Taotao''s back: "can you tell me what kind of person you like in the end?


    I can also have a direction of effort


    This strong words, immediately caused the attention of many passers-by around.


    Many people whistled to watch the excitement. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    What''s more, they are cheering Gao Junxiong.


    "The young man is very brave."


    "Come on, you will catch up with this girl!"


    Jiang Taotao almost didn''t get angry with the nerd.


    She was about to turn back and scold Gao Junxiong angrily, but the rest of her eyes seemed to see something.


    All of a sudden, his anger disappeared and turned into a happy face.


    But Gao Junxiong or for the first time saw Jiang Taotao show this kind of not fake smile, heart can not help but produce jealousy mood.


    He turned his head in anger, intending to see what was sacred and attracted all the attention of Jiang Taotao.


    In the eyes, a silver white sports car which makes Gao Junxiong unable to guess the price but can see its luxury level at a glance, slowly stops beside Jiang Taotao.


    The window fell down slowly, and a young man inside was smiling and waving to Jiang Taotao.


    "Get in the car."


    From the gap of the car window, Gao Junxiong found that he was a handsome young man with beautiful face and extraordinary bearing.


    Both his face and temperament made him feel ashamed.In a trance, he thought he had seen a star.


    Around the road people saw this luxury car, is also a burst of daze.


    Then, in a low voice and envious discussion about how much the car is worth, for fear of disturbing the existence of the car.


    But in Gao Junxiong''s stupefied time, Jiang Taotao is already going to the sports car.


    Before getting on the bus, her eyes turned, flashed a sly light, and called out to Gao Junxiong.


    "Hello


    Gao Junxiong hears the voice and subconsciously looks at the past.


    However, the eyes are still in a trance, and it is obvious that they have not completely recovered from the shock in their hearts.


    "Didn''t you ask me what kind of person I like?"


    With a smile, Jiang Taotao pointed to the astonished teenager in the car and said, "it''s a good person like him.


    Well, you can''t do that, can''t you?


    Then give up as soon as possible. Don''t pester me again. "


    Jiang Taotao thought that these words could completely dispel Gao Junxiong''s thoughts, but he did not know that this was just a thunder in Gao Junxiong''s brain.


    Gao Junxiong''s head, as if someone hit with a hammer, instantly a buzz.


    The only remaining reason seems to be going away with Jiang Taotao''s departure.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the car was about to leave, Gao Junxiong suddenly roared.


    Night Hong in the car frowned.


    He has seen the scene of Jiang Taotao and Gao Junxiong arguing in the car, but he has not put it in his heart.


    Jiang Taotao''s various conditions are excellent, there are pursuers that is very normal.


    He did not intend to interfere in Jiang Taotao''s private affairs.


    As for Jiang Taotao''s words just now, Ye Hong didn''t take it seriously, knowing that she was taking herself as a shield.


    If this can improve Jiang Taotao and reduce some trouble, Ye Hong will not be stingy about this small sacrifice.


    But obviously, this bookworm named Gao Junxiong has a bad eyesight.


    Yehong has not known how long has not been so rude roar.


    Even today''s military God, Dongfang Longqi, dare not be so impolite to Yehong.


    Is to night Hong mood, suddenly some not so beautiful.


    "Something?"


    Yehong sits in the car and glances at Gao Junxiong outside the window.


    Although night Hong''s face can''t see joy and anger, but Gao Junxiong does not know why is all over a cold, can''t help but some regret his actions.


    But his words had already spoken, and it was too late to take them back, so he had to go on.

 Chapter 2294

    Gao Junxiong avoided Ye Hong''s piercing eyes, lowered his head and gritted his teeth: "I want to ask you, are you really the boy friend of peach schoolmate?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Taotao glanced at Ye Hong with a guilty glance.


    Just now she did not know how, a hot head, was to take Yehong as a shield, but now a little nervous.


    Although Yehong usually behaved gentle and elegant, in Lijian country, Jiang Taotao was a cold-blooded man who had seen Hong overnight.


    On the whole, Yehong is a kind of being warm to friends and merciless to enemies.


    If such a person is used by others, he must be in a bad mood.


    However, to Jiang Taotao''s surprise, Yehong did not admit it or oppose it.


    Just light to Gao Junxiong said: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Although there are only four short words, it shows a mind grabbing domineering force.


    Jiang Taotao''s eyes lit up in an instant, but in his heart, he felt that he was more relieved than his words.


    It turns out that we don''t have to talk about it in a long time. Four words are equally effective!


    However, Gao Junxiong did not know what he thought, and his face was sad and painful.


    At this moment, many rumors flashed in his mind that the students were raised by the rich second generation outside.


    In addition, it is usually mentioned in his ear that Jiang Taotao''s favorable conditions may not come from her own.


    Gao Junxiong didn''t believe the so-called hearsay.


    But seeing this scene today, it is inevitable to associate with those rumors.


    He stares at Ye Hong, his lips trembling: "I know, you must be using money to cheat simple peach!


    This is a very immoral behavior!


    So I hope you leave peach and don''t think of her as a canary in a cage


    "Poo Yi -"


    looking at Gao Junxiong''s solemn words, Jiang Taotao couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought he was raised by Ye Hong?!


    Not to mention the beauty around Yehong, can''t see her.


    With Yehong to her sister Jiang Yuyun''s skyrocketing wages, she will not be so depressed that she needs someone to cook?


    Gao Junxiong, is it true that reading makes his brain stupid?


    But Jiang Taotao regard this matter as a joke, night Hong''s eyes are suddenly cold.


    Because he found that when Gao Junxiong said these words, the eyes of those people around him all became somewhat intriguing.


    A lot of people have already pointed to the car.


    Yehong did not need to hear their voices, but could already guess what they said.


    He and Jiang Taotao naturally took Gao Junxiong''s words as jokes, but what about other passers-by?


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Gao Junxiong''s words are taken seriously.


    In particular, it is now at the peak of school. Many students come and go from No.1 middle school. They know Gao Junxiong and Jiang Taotao better.


    If they go back to school and spread this matter, it will be a great discredit and blow to Jiang Taotao''s reputation.


    And Ye Hong of course can not sit back and watch this situation.


    Micro a frown, night Hong did not choose to deal with madman General Gao Junxiong.


    He knew that in this case, it would be useless to say more.


    Only with practical actions can we solve this inexplicable negative event quickly.


    So Yehong picked up the phone and found a number in the corner.


    "I''m at the school gate."


    Gao Junxiong only heard these five words and saw Yehong hang up the phone.


    This made him very puzzled.


    But he found that night Hong put out the car, it seems that he did not intend to leave. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    "Was he convinced by my integrity?"


    Gao Junxiong thought excitedly.


    And those students who feel bored to the boring campus life, see here seems to have a lively look, also have surrounded.


    Seeing more and more people gathered around yejue, someone suddenly called out: "headmaster Tang is coming!"


    The students were startled, and some of them even took refuge in the snack street.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman came to me in a hurry.


    She wore round glasses and a light blue professional dress.


    A kind of intellectual and elegant temperament appeared in her.


    A work card with the headmaster''s prefix was pinned to her chest.


    But at this time, the woman is full of anxiety, carrying high-heeled shoes and then ran to the position of yejue.


    This surprised the teachers and students of No. 1 middle school around.


    After all, after all, they had passed on the meaning of visiting Yehong through yezhinuo and Yexi.


    But Yehong, who was busy flying all over the world, had been putting up pigeons several times in succession.But Tang Ya''s contact information always exists in Yehong''s mobile phone.


    Night Hong just think about it, can most efficiently solve the matter in front of him, only called out Tang ya.


    And night Hong to Tang Ya open the first sentence is: "help Jiang Taotao students to do the school leaving procedures."

 Chapter 2295

    Ye Hong didn''t mean to lower his voice, so a large number of people outside the car heard his original words.


    But it certainly left them blank.


    Why didn''t Tang Ya mention the dismissal, but the one in the car asked to leave school first?


    Is he really going to make a "full-time cooking" for Jiang Taotao?


    You can''t even read the book?


    Even Jiang Taotao has misunderstood something because of this. He looks red and looks at Yehong.


    She said shyly in a low voice: "Hello, brother ye, what are you talking about...


    but when Tang Ya heard this, her face turned pale.


    As a person who has seen Yehong''s energy with her own eyes, she is respectful and afraid of Yehong.


    At the same time, there is gratitude in my heart.


    Because she always believed that the resignation of former headmaster Du Ziteng was closely related to Ye Hong.


    Therefore, her position as a headmaster was also lucky to win because of Yehong.


    It is because Tang Ya wanted to repay her gratitude many times, but failed to do so.


    But now hear ye Hong this sentence, she suddenly uneasy.


    "Mr. Ye, is it our No. 1 middle school that is not good enough?


    You may mention it, but I''ll send someone to change it immediately! "


    People have been numb to Tang Ya''s humble attitude.


    But Gao Junxiong''s heart is suddenly cluttered.


    Sure enough, Ye Hong glanced at Gao Junxiong behind Tang Ya and said faintly, "because some students in your school can''t study at ease."


    Tang Yaxian was stunned and immediately understood the crux of the problem.


    When Jiang Taotao entered school, he was led by Ye zhinuo.


    Therefore, Tang Ya also knows the relationship between the returned girl and Yehong.


    Both in the open and in the dark, they also have a little care for her.


    Unexpectedly, because of Jiang Taotao''s incident, Ye Hong was shocked.


    After understanding the situation, she immediately turned to glare at Gao Junxiong: "this classmate, report your class and name!"


    Gao Junxiong trembled with fear.


    For him such a nerd, the most afraid is not what rich second generation, but Tang ya, the headmaster.


    Don''t wait to say more, immediately trembling voice reported their own information.


    "Gao Junxiong, right?"


    Tang Ya laughed angrily: "remember the school rules of our No. 1 middle school?


    Do not disturb other students in private!


    Look at your style. Do you have a little bit of the demeanor of a student in our No. 1 middle school? "


    Gao Junxiong was silenced by a series of reprimands from Tang ya.


    With a red face, she tried to explain: "but the headmaster, Taotao, she..."


    "nothing can be done!"


    Tang Ya said angrily, "can you put away your dirty thoughts?


    Do you know the new experimental building in our campus?


    Jiang Taotao''s family funded and donated it!


    With such family conditions, how could she be the kind of girl you imagined? "


    Night Hong is secretly surprised.


    Needless to say, this donation to build the experimental building must have been done by Jiang Yuyun.


    It seems that her mouth does not say, secretly to this sister is always showing concern.


    It must be donated to build the experimental building in order to make Jiang Taotao more comfortable in No.1 middle school.


    Ye Hong usually does not intervene in his private life.


    In particular, he is unlikely to object to such public welfare activities as donating school buildings.


    So I was a little surprised and didn''t think about it any more. Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    On the contrary, this background is more helpful to solve the current situation.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Ya''s words, there was a commotion around.


    Obviously, they did not expect Jiang Taotao to have such a background.


    As Tang Ya said, can Jiang peach with this condition be kept in pot?


    After knowing this, they suddenly began to worry.


    If because of today''s event, led to others Jiang Taotao''s family to withdraw capital, how to do?


    At that time, it will be a loss to them!


    So the eyes that originally supported Gao Junxiong suddenly turned into anger and complaint.


    If it wasn''t for him, would this have happened?!


    Gao Junxiong was totally stupid this time.


    Feeling the eyes of Tao, he exhausted his brain and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    As if in a flash, become a sin in the whole.


    "Headmaster, I, I, I..."


    flustered "I" for a long time, but there was nothing to follow.


    "Well, that''s all for it."


    Tang Ya said with no expression: "go back to write a review of 3000 words and read it out in front of the whole school''s teachers and students tomorrow."Gao Junxiong suddenly whirled around the world, only feeling that he was about to die in situ.


    Is there anything more humiliating for a student?


    But he did not dare to say anything more at the moment. He took a complex look at Yehong and Jiang Taotao in the car and fled into the crowd in a gray way.


    The rest of the onlookers also left in succession under the evacuation of Tang ya.


    Although the matter was settled temporarily, Yehong knew that Jiang Taotao had to go through the procedure of leaving school.


    Although her innocence has been returned, there has been a lot of noise today.


    Let Jiang Taotao continue to stay in No. 1 middle school, will still encounter all kinds of strange eyes in the future.


    Although Tang Ya expressed regret for this, he was relieved to hear that yezhinuo and Yexi would continue to stay in school, and that Yehong did not completely break up with No.1 middle school.


    After making an appointment with Yehong for the next visit, she returned to school.


    "Ding! Help to teach the harasser a lesson, tease the younger sister skill + 1! "


    Ye Hong originally wanted to continue to wait for ye zhinuo and Yexi to come out, but received the news that they had left first.


    It turns out that they saw what happened here just now.


    In order not to add trouble to Yehong, they left by themselves.


    But Yexi is home, and yezhinuo is back to the team building.


    As the date of the finals is approaching, Nocturne is spending more and more time on training.


    In this case, Yehong had to take Jiang Taotao back to sea night island.


    On the way, there was a silence in the car.


    While driving, Yehong glances at Jiang Taotao, the co pilot.


    From just now on, Jiang Taotao didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Small face red, occasionally show bursts of silent giggle.


    "Don''t blame me for making this decision for you?"


    Ye Hong asked in a voice.


    "Where will it be?" Jiang Taotao sorted out his expression and murmured: "I don''t like this kind of school life anyway."


    Ye Hong can only sigh in secret.


    After all, he was used to staying in Lijian country since childhood, but it was difficult for Jiang Taotao to adapt to the pace of life in China.


    Especially the cage like high school life made her uncomfortable.


    However, seeing Jiang Taotao''s long white hair, night Hong''s head suddenly flashed a light.


    Under Yehong''s medical treatment, the sequelae of Jiang Taotao''s alienation transformation has been completely eliminated.


    Although the strength of today''s Jiang Taotao is not as exaggerated as that at that time, he still has the level of a middle-level dissimilator.

 Chapter 2296

    No, maybe strictly speaking, with such a rare gene as blood sucking bat, Jiang Taotao is strong enough to fight ordinary high-level dissimilators.


    In other words, Jiang Taotao is the most powerful dissimilator around Yehong.


    It is because of this that Jiang Taotao will maintain a strange shape of white hair.


    This white hair is the external expression of the foreignizing gene of the blood sucking bat.


    However, unlike Yehong''s ice leopard''s tail, Jiang Taotao, who is not proficient enough, can''t hide the color of her hair at will.


    And night Hong just thought of things, and this is related.


    What he thought of was the alienation ring newly developed by the night research team.


    If we can create a dissimilator team, let Jiang Taotao be the team leader.


    In this way, not only did Jiang Taotao have something to do, but also cultivated new fighting power for Yehong.


    Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?


    Night Hong put his own idea a say, Jiang Taotao two words did not say to fully agreed to come down.


    "Wow, I can finally stop being a boring student!"


    Jiang peach cheers, let Night Hong a burst of tears and laughter.


    But her next words, it is to let Night Hong''s saliva almost gush out.


    "But brother ye, I''m not really raised by you?"


    Night Hong expression a stagnation, ruthlessly glared at Jiang Taotao one eye: "small age, net want some messy!"


    Jiang Taotao rolled his eyes, turned his head and whispered, "cut! After returning to HaiYe Island, Jiang Yuyun naturally supported Yehong''s decision.


    God knows that in order to settle down Jiang Taotao, she has almost lost her hair.


    Now, with the help of Yehong, she finally put down a big thing in her mind.


    After solving the problem of Jiang Taotao, Ye Hong made a call to Feng Lubai, the principal of Zhicai middle school in Anming county.


    It was late at night and Feng Lubai was going to sleep.


    A phone call, immediately wake it up, but also let the side of the wife made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Who, I still call in the middle of the night..."


    Feng Liubai also took the mobile phone with a look of displeasure.


    Just about to answer the phone roar, I saw the name shown above.


    Feng Lubai was startled. He made a silent gesture to his wife and pressed the answer button in a hurry.


    Then he said respectfully, "what can I do for you, director of the evening school?"


    The wife next to her suddenly calmed down and listened carefully with her ears up.


    If you want to ask them the greatest benefactor of their family, it is undoubtedly Yehong, the director of Zhicai University.


    It is under the influence of Yehong that Zhicai has become one of the best middle schools in Anming county.


    As a headmaster with ambition and talent, Feng Liubai''s status has also risen with the tide, and he has become one of the most influential figures in the educational circles of the county and even the city.


    The living standard of their family naturally changed a lot.


    So I heard that night Hong called, but the wife of Lu Bai was more attentive than him.


    The first sentence of Yehong''s opening is: "laofeng, do you have any idea?"


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    But his wife''s head is more flexible than him.


    Is unable to suppress a face of ecstasy, do not stop the mouth, urged Feng Liubai to agree down!


    As soon as his wife reminded him, Feng Lubai suddenly understood what he was doing. He immediately responded in a trembling voice: "night school director, you are at your disposal!"


    His hand shaking with his cell phone.


    Head buzzing, even after night Hong said what, seem not to hear clearly. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    That night, Hong hung up the phone, his wife has been very excited to jump on his body.


    "Husband, can we move to the city now?"


    Feng Liubai nodded subconsciously.


    "Great, I''ve long wanted to live by the sea!"


    Excited to the extreme, his wife actually was in Feng Liubai''s face and gave a hard kiss: "husband, you really have a good eye. When you followed the night school manager, we had a good day today!"


    Feng Liubai was caught off guard and had to nod his head with a giggle.


    "You have to keep on working hard in the future. Don''t let the night school manager down!"


    Then there was a repeated nagging, but Feng Liubai didn''t feel upset for the first time.


    All night, the couple were so excited by the good news that they stayed up all night.


    As for Yehong''s notice to Feng Liubai, he intends to let him come to egret city.


    A long time ago, Yehong had the intention to set up Zhicai Zhicai branch school in Bailu city.


    Even the school address has been bought.


    That is the abandoned shipyard that used to be the base of nightblade and the contact point with haiyedao.Yehong''s plan is to set up a sea view middle school which has not yet appeared in the whole Bailu city.


    While the abandoned shipyard seems to be dilapidated, in fact, there is a wide sea view around it.


    In addition, it is relatively secluded and has been slightly renovated. It is indeed a place suitable for accommodating schools.


    Just because other things were too busy before, night Hong has been unable to take the family to plan this matter.


    And today''s experience, let Night Hong decisive firm this mind.


    No. 1 middle school is good, but there are many blind areas that Yehong doesn''t notice.


    Therefore, as long as Zhicai branch school is established in Bailu City, ye zhinuo can be transferred to Zhicai school.


    In my own school, I always feel more at ease than other places.


    As for why Feng Liubai was called?


    Because the situation of the Zhicai in Anming county is basically stable, there is no other school that can shake the status of Zhicai.


    Not to mention there is a Zhicai branch school in the county as a reserve base.


    Therefore, in this case, the role of fengliubai in Anming county is not so great.


    On the contrary, Feng Lubai, a headmaster with rich experience, was transferred to Bailu city to carry out the idea of Yehong more smoothly.


    Let him help set up the new branch school, will let Ye Hong is very ease.


    In this way, the matter will be decided.


    Then just wait for the branch school to be established.


    After these things Night Hong, finally have time to go to Phoenix rose corps headquarters to have a look.


    December is the end of the year of the Gregorian calendar.


    This month, however, is a carnival month for orphan league players around the world.


    Because in the middle of this month, the top teams from all over the world will gather together to compete for the supreme trophy, which represents the highest honor!


    This world-famous finals, also known as the S10 finals!


    Which team can finally win the canyon cup is the strongest team in the world in the whole S10 season!


    YPL, which is in the league, has been out of the top 16 for five consecutive years.


    The last time I went to the top eight position, I was awarded the honor by the imperial team five years ago.


    And this year, YPL also has three teams, ready to attack the S10 Canyon cup!


    The Phoenix rose led by yezhinuo is one of them.

 Chapter 2297

    Interestingly, Phoenix rose is the first and only women''s team since the founding of the orphan League.


    When this news was leaked out, it also caused a lot of public opinion on the Internet.


    Because in the past many competitions, all show that girls have a natural disadvantage compared with boys in E-sports.


    Occasionally, there will be individual female gods, but it can not form a scale.


    In this case, people inevitably think that a pure women''s team to participate in the game is just to play soy sauce.


    However, because of mizedo, the director of YPL in the inflamed national competition area, this public opinion did not affect the Phoenix rose.


    But the five little Phoenix, naturally know the online evaluation of them.


    So all of my heart is holding a breath, crazy training, ready to hit those people''s faces on the S10 arena.


    To prove to the world that girls can also participate in E-sports and get excellent results!


    As for Yehong himself, it is not so concerned about the outcome.


    As long as five little Phoenix have a good time in Xizhou.


    Just because the venue of this event is located in the five countries of Xizhou.


    Different rounds of events will be staged in each of the five countries.


    Therefore, in a few days, the five little Phoenix will fly to Xizhou with coach Ruan Biying to participate in the competition for nearly a whole month.


    For this night zhinuo also asked for a month''s leave.


    Of course, for their safety, Yehong also sent the night front team to protect them.


    As for night Hong himself, there is no need to follow.


    Thinking about S10 in mind, the car has unwittingly driven to the Phoenix rose corps headquarters building in front of.


    However, when Yehong was about to find a place to park nearby, he found a familiar figure in front of the building.


    Coach Ruan Biying.


    At this time, she is wearing headphones, carrying a small dark red satchel, seems to be preparing to enter the building.


    Exquisite make-up and make-up, make its whole body full of fashion.


    But at this time, the building inclined side is suddenly ran into a big truck!


    Wait, where''s this big truck from downtown?!


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, immediately ran off the car.


    However, he seems to be a little late.


    I saw that the truck was as drunk as a general, directly a few blind turn, to the door of the building collided!


    In front of the car, it happened to be aimed at Ruan Biying!


    And Ruan Biying, still not aware!


    The two security guards at the door also noticed the scene and yelled anxiously at Ruan Biying not far away.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ruan Biying took off the earphone, did not respond, some doubt looked at the two security guards.


    The next second, she was confused and turned her head, and her whole face was completely bloodless.


    The whole person was even more frightened by the truck that was flying head-on.


    At the critical moment, a figure quickly flies from the distance.


    That moment of speed, as if a meteor across the earth.


    "Ding! Trigger master level gallop ability, trigger master level martial arts... "


    Yehong has exhausted all means, even used ice leopard alienation on the spot.


    However, by the time he got to Ruan Biying, the truck had almost arrived together.


    A moment of judgment, let Night Hong decisive choice.


    The breath in the hands of a Yang, the formation of strength will Ruan Biying body directly to the side.


    But unfortunately, Ruan Biying''s calf was still scratched by the roaring truck. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    A cry, her body directly fell to one side, feet are bloody.


    And the truck is a bang, hard hit the outside wall of the building, just stopped.


    Two security guards turned pale. One rushed to the truck and kept kicking at the door. He was angry and yelled: "get out of here quickly!"


    Another security guard is holding a mobile phone to make an emergency call while rushing to Ruan Biying''s location.


    Yehong, however, has already arrived.


    At this time, the tender white face of Ruan Ying was painless.


    But at this time, she still did not forget to thank Ye Hong in front of her: "Mr. Ye, thank you so much just now...


    although it was an emergency, Ruan Biying naturally knew who saved herself at that critical moment.


    Although she did not understand what means Night Hong used, it did not hinder the gratitude of night Hong.


    If there is no night Hong, at this time she may have been a dead soul under the car!


    "Ding! Save the beauty, seduction skill + 1! "


    At this time night Hong, has no time to respond to this gratitude.He seriously examined Ruan Biying''s injury.


    Ruan Biying injured position, is the left leg.


    Although in Yehong''s efforts, it was only scratched by the truck in the end.


    However, because of the great speed and strength of the truck, Ruan Biying''s leg still suffered a lot.


    Night Hong hand no tools, can only rely on their own medical breath for Ruan Biying hemostasis pain.


    Further treatment must go to the hospital.


    Ruan Biying only feel from night Hong hand to upload a cold feeling, so that the original hot wound suddenly not so painful.


    She immediately showed a surprised look, as if there is a new understanding of Yehong feeling.


    When night Hong''s hand leaves her calf, the heart actually is produces a inexplicable not to give up.


    "Ruan Biying, what are you thinking about at this time?"


    Heart spat their own, Ruan Biying turned to look at the direction of the building.


    Because the movement just now also startled the whole building, so the five little Phoenix who were originally engaged in training also ran out of the building in a panic.


    When they saw the injured Ruan Biying, they immediately cried and surrounded.


    Although Ruan Biying in the team teaching time is not very long, but the five little girls have already regarded her as a sister in general.


    Now to see Ruan Biying injured, five people''s hearts suddenly pulled together.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Ye zhinuo asked without blood.


    "Hum! I want to know too! "


    Night Hong''s face is like frost, and a touch of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    But it wasn''t aimed at a few of them, it was looking in the direction of the big truck.


    "Take care of coach Ruan for me first."


    After leaving this sentence, night Hong then raises the foot to the truck direction to walk.


    The hearts of all the women trembled.


    From Yehong''s body, they felt a heavy like the mountain''s pressure.


    As if there is going to be a turbulent storm, from the night Hong body burst!


    The security guards of this building are, of course, Yehong''s men and horses drawn from the night blade.


    I saw that the security guard kicked the door for a long time, but there was no response.


    Simply glared, directly broke open the door, pulled out a middle-aged man from inside.


    He was dressed in black overalls with a shaggy beard and a strong alcohol smell all over his body.

 Chapter 2298

    Because of the collision just now, the truck driver was also hit head and blood.


    His eyes were bleary, as if to faint at any time.


    But the security guard didn''t want to let him go. He shook his body and roared, "do you know what you''re doing?!


    It''s almost fatal, you know? "


    However, despite the roar of the security guard, the man did not respond. Instead, he opened his mouth and belched wine.


    "Give him to me."


    Night Hong at this time has gone to the front, facing the security order way.


    Security is obedient to the transfer of people to night Hong.


    Night Hong facial expression is expressionless, grab the collar of truck driver, indifferently ask a way: "who ordered you to kill?"


    The security guard nearby was stunned.


    He had thought it was an accident, but Yehong''s tone seemed to have determined that the man had killed intentionally.


    And Yehong naturally has a basis.


    Although the whole accident looks like an ordinary drunk driving injury.


    But night Hong is to see from the strange.


    First of all, why are there heavy-duty trucks that shouldn''t be in this kind of commercial development zone?


    Secondly, the truck clearly has more wide area to move. Why does it happen to bump into the direction of the building?


    So Yehong is almost sure that the truck is aimed at Ruan Biying herself!


    The driver of the truck was still drunk and sleepy.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, he even giggled drunk.


    "What are you talking about... Burping... Killing... I can''t understand..."


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly burst into sharpness, like two swords out of scabbard.


    "Play dumb with me?"


    Night Hong sneers, but the voice seems to be with an inexplicable penetration, directly let the truck driver''s brain a burst of buzz.


    "Ding! Trigger the grand master''s prestige, trigger the grand master effect [don''t be angry and self prestige]! "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level will strike ability, trigger mastery level torture ability! "


    "Ding! Trigger ability stack, strengthen the effect of mental oppression! "


    At this moment, the truck driver just felt as if someone was driving a big truck, crashing into his head.


    Thinking, memory, consciousness... Are smashed into pieces.


    At this moment, he felt like an idiot.


    "Ah


    The driver of the truck screamed and lay flat on the ground.


    There was a lot of white foam coming from the corner of his mouth.


    The whole face is a startled iron blue color.


    It was a shock to the security guard nearby.


    Although he knew his own boss Niu Cha, he just took a look at the truck driver and made people froth.


    He can''t catch up with this skill for ten years.


    "Ding! Because the target mind is too fragile, has entered a state of complete collapse, coercion + 1! "


    Night Hong also didn''t expect this guy''s heart so fragile, immediately frowned.


    Don''t really scare people, it''s against his original intention.


    "Tell me, who directed you today?"


    Ye Hong tried to ask.


    The truck driver''s eyes were dull, like a machine with no feelings, and mechanically spewed a passage from his mouth.


    "A man with a mask gave me 100000 yuan to drive here and bump into a woman with a dark red purse.


    He also told me that if you drink some wine before the collision, the sentence can be lighter... "


    the security guard next to him has been silly.


    It turns out that this guy was really ordered to kill people on purpose! Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    He can''t help admiring Night Hong''s sense of smell, even has long smelled the truth.


    And hear the words of the truck driver, night Hong''s heart suddenly rises angry.


    It was just speculation before, but now it is confirmed that it is another feeling.


    Ruan Biying received his salary, that is his subordinates!


    People who are familiar with Yehong know how much he protects his subordinates.


    He can''t tolerate his subordinates dropping a root hair. Now someone wants to murder his subordinates. How can he let go of each other?!


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    Ye Hong asked word by word.


    "I don''t know..."


    the truck driver still replied mechanically.


    Then, no matter what questions Yehong asked, the truck driver did not know.


    Ye Hong knows that this is not what the driver is hiding, because under his torture ability, the driver has already said what he knows.


    So it can only prove that the person who hired the driver to kill him disguised his identity very well and didn''t reveal a cent.However, if the other party thinks that this can hide from the outside world, that is too naive!


    However, it is not the time to investigate this matter, but there is another problem and trouble in front of us.


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, there was a ward in 185 hospital.


    After night Hong''s treatment, Ruan Biying leg injury basically stabilized.


    But to let her walk immediately, it is no doubt difficult.


    Even Yehong''s master level medical skills did not exaggerate to make her legs look new.


    What can be done is to minimize the length of her recovery.


    Maybe for a long time, Ruan Biying had to use crutches or a wheelchair.


    If it''s normal, it''s a coincidence that S10 will fight immediately in two days!


    In this case, as a coach Ruan Biying travel is a big problem, and how to normally guide Phoenix rose?


    At this time in the ward, five small Phoenix are also in.


    They obviously thought of it, and all looked worried.


    It must be unwillingness for them to give up the game they have been preparing for so long.


    But now they don''t know what to do.


    Five small hearts, suddenly up and down, like a nest of bees.


    After hearing about this, mizedo, director of YPL division, also came to visit for the first time.


    It was a bolt from the blue for him.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to let the Phoenix rose which he was optimistic about had the opportunity to participate in the S10, which has caused a lot of criticism in the competition area.


    Now that the army has not moved, the commander-in-chief has to give an account to the division?


    "How could this happen all of a sudden..."


    in the ward, mizedo sighed a little impatiently.


    "I''m sorry... Director MI.


    All blame me... "


    Ruan Biying on the hospital bed lowered her head in remorse.


    "You can''t be blamed for it."


    Mizedo shook his head and said: "the way I think now is to find an assistant coach urgently.


    Coach Ruan is responsible for the main tactical arrangement.


    But when I need to play in person, the assistant coach will take the place.


    Just... At this time, where can I find an excellent assistant coach who can run in faster with Phoenix rose? "


    When the people in the ward were at a loss, Yehong, standing by the window to see the scenery, turned silently and spoke faintly.


    "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 2299

    Light floating three words, but let all people in the ward into a dull.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, what did you say just now?"


    Ruan Biying on the hospital bed glared big round eyes, some did not respond.


    Night Hong carries both hands, light way: "I say, I come to be this assistant coach."


    Now everyone reacted.


    After being shocked, none of them thought it was wrong!


    Yehong''s technology, that is beyond doubt, everyone present has seen it.


    When it comes to the understanding of the five little Phoenix, maybe coach Ruan Biying is more than he must be.


    Just because before they all subconsciously Night Hong as the boss of the team, did not want to go to this point.


    Until night Hong personally put forward.


    Mizedo''s eyes have already changed from the dim and godless moment just now into two luminous eyes.


    "With Mr. Yee''s help, there will be no problem at all!"


    The five little phoenixes looked at each other with excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    On the contrary, Ruan Biying said with a face of shame: "I''m so sorry to ask Mr. Ye to be my assistant coach...


    the others are also a little embarrassed. They always feel that they have occupied the time of Yehong, a busy man.


    But regarding Night Hong, actually also is helpless move.


    In today''s situation, he has to stand up.


    First of all, the morale of rose Phoenix was in great disorder at this time, and he was badly needed to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Second, he almost guessed the origin of the other party against Ruan Biying.


    Let Ruan Biying accident, the biggest impact is undoubtedly the entire Phoenix rose team.


    And if Phoenix rose thus affects its performance on the field, the most direct beneficiaries will be the other 31 teams participating in this competition this year!


    That is to say, it is very likely that the drivers of the trucks are from these teams!


    In this way, Phoenix Rose''s journey to the West may be more dangerous.


    So Yehong must go with them to be at ease.


    It''s just that Yehong''s vacation plan is completely ruined.


    In the second half of this year, he was running almost everywhere, rarely able to rest.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this period of time to go back to Anming county to accompany my family and meet those old friends.


    Now it is the sudden event to interrupt the plan, let Night Hong''s mood suddenly become bad.


    Secretly vowed, and so on to find the behind the scenes of the emissary, must give the other party a lifelong unforgettable lesson!


    "Don''t worry too much. It happens that I can go and see the scenery of Xizhou."


    Night Hong smiles at other people in the ward.


    Xizhou states contain totally different cultures and customs from Yan state.


    A variety of tourist attractions have also attracted a large number of Chinese people to visit.


    So now that we can''t change the fact, we can just treat this competition with the team as a trip to Xizhou.


    But...


    and so on!


    Xizhou!


    West!


    Smile in the night Hong, the heart suddenly cluttered.


    All of a sudden, he rang out the bamboo stick he had obtained in the suburb of Beijing!


    Isn''t that the word "West"?


    Is it the west, which means Xizhou?!


    At that time, Yehong also sneered at the divination result, but now it is the heart shaking!


    Is it true that the statue is so wonderful that it can be regarded as his next step?


    Nima''s....


    Yehong''s brain was in a mess.


    The rest of the people did not seem to notice Yehong''s strangeness and began to discuss the details of going to Xizhou.


    It seems that with Yehong''s company, they are no longer worried.


    The occasional laughter seems to be talking about what to buy after going to Xizhou. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com


    Even Ruan Biying, who has not recovered from her foot injury, is excited to join the discussion.


    Sure enough, buying is a woman''s nature.


    ...


    two days later, Haidu airport.


    Haidu, the strategic position of the whole country, is second only to Kyoto.


    This modern metropolis in the eastern part of the country is the economic hub of the whole eastern region.


    Even the egret City, which has been rising rapidly in recent years, still has some distance from Haidu.


    At the same time, Haidu is also an international metropolis with open communication with the outside world.


    Many international flights will take off and transfer at Haidu airport.


    This time, the three YPL teams will set out in Haidu.


    So today''s Haidu airport seems more heated and noisy than ever.


    Countless YPL fans and orphan League fans came to the airport to call for their favorite teams.In front of the boarding hall of the airport, fans cheered warmly.


    "Shoe king, shoe king, I''m crazy for you!"


    "Extremely imperial corps, flush the duck for me!"


    "Passing the team, swimming back without winning the cup!"


    It is worth mentioning that there are three YPL teams participating in S10 this time.


    They are the Phoenix rose team, the extreme emperor team and the passing team.


    Among them, the extremely imperial corps and the passing corps are all famous veteran teams.


    These two teams have a large fan base in the whole competition area.


    In contrast, the newly established Phoenix rose team did not see half of the fans dedicated to refueling.


    On the way to go through the registration procedures, I saw this real scene, and all the five little Phoenix were somewhat dejected.


    "Don''t worry. When I come back from the competition, I promise these fans are all our team''s brands."


    Ruan Biying on one side saw that the little phoenixes were not happy and said with a smile.


    She was sitting in a specially prepared wheelchair, following the team slowly forward.


    Ruan Biying side said, while secretly looking at the team in front of the back.


    The reason why she was confident to say these words was that this young man brought her.


    At this time night Hong, and did not notice Ruan Biying peeping at themselves, but coldly glanced at not far away, also participate in the game of two teams of YPL team.


    A group of people, wearing a golden coat.


    On the back of the robe, a silver mountain was embroidered.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a long sword pointing obliquely.


    People familiar with YPL all know that this is the combat robe of the famous Imperial Corps.


    Sure enough, night Hong saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Game ID evil king, the man affectionately called the shoe king by fans.


    Last time, he also wanted to invite Ye Hong to join the imperial corps, but he was rejected decisively.


    A glance at the people of the imperial corps, night Hong will look at another team of men and horses.


    The atmosphere of that team is not as serious as the imperial Corps.


    Ha ha ha, keep fighting.


    Each of the robes is embroidered with a slightly funny bottle of soy sauce.


    Passing by the team, and by the orphan league players jokingly called the "soy sauce team.".


    Just because the international competitions they participated in were almost soy sauce, they were soon eliminated.


    But even so, the team, which has no outstanding record, has been operating strangely for many years and has not yet closed down.


    It is also known as one of the eight wonders in the history of E-sports.


    Night Hong is particularly concerned about these two teams, it is because of the previous suspicion.


    Ruan Biying accident, Phoenix rose was affected, the two teams are also beneficiaries!


    Yehong does not doubt them because they belong to the same division.


    Maybe the person behind the scenes is in front of these people!


    At this time, night Hong''s ear is to spread some unfriendly voice.

 Chapter 2300

    "Eh, those young girls like radish are the legendary Phoenix rose team?"


    "Well, we YPL has a lot of talents, but it''s not that we don''t have great gods. Why should we send five women to disgrace us?"


    "Look, their coach seems to be a disabled person!"


    "Oh my God, they don''t think it''s a family?"


    "It seems that there is a new successor to the name of soy sauce passing by."


    The roar of ridicule almost reached Night Hong''s ears.


    The five little Phoenix must have heard these terrible words, and their five faces were white.


    Night Hong could not help frowning.


    He can filter these words directly, because he is worried that the mentality of the five girls will be affected.


    Do you want people to get all these broken mouth guys out of the airport?


    With Yehong''s contacts, whether he is looking for Qin Zhengyan or Mo Tianlin, he must have known the relevant leaders in the literary circle of Haidu.


    One order down, clean up the airport or no problem.


    Can think about, night Hong still gave up this idea.


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    At this time, the other two team members seemed to discuss, Qi Qi Dynasty Phoenix rose position close.


    "Oh, I finally see our five female gods.


    Heard your coach was hurt?


    It''s really brave to insist on going out in this way! "


    A strange voice, by a member of the imperial Corps issued.


    Other members of the team also looked at the Phoenix rose with a smile.


    In my eyes, I didn''t regard the Phoenix rose as my comrades in arms.


    This kind of contemptuous and arrogant attitude, all of a sudden let the little Phoenix angry.


    Ye zhinuo, who is the head of the elder sister, directly retorts, "even flies dare to go on the stage in gold these days. What do we dare to do?"


    As soon as this saying comes out, compared with the gold robes of the extremely imperial team members, we don''t have to think much about it. We all know who the target of night weaving Nuo refers to mulberry and locust.


    At the same time, he also implied that the noisy team member was like a fly.


    Just a word, then all the people of the extremely imperial Corps choked their faces into pig liver color.


    Hongye gave herself a thumbs up.


    It seems that I have been around for a long time, but I haven''t learned anything else. I''ve become more and more proficient in anti mockery.


    When the atmosphere of both sides was stiff, it was Yehong''s old acquaintance, shoe king, who stood up and played a round.


    "All comrades in arms, all comrades in arms. We should get along well."


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was attacked by his teammates.


    "Gao Chengjin, what kind of person are you?"


    "Yes, it''s not like you."


    "Do you like to go to Xizhou with a group of crying girls?"


    Gao Chengjin is the original name of shoe king.


    A burst of laughter, shoe king is secretly scolding teammates in the heart of idiots.


    A bunch of idiots don''t look at the people in front of you?!


    As a matter of fact, it''s too late for shoe king to make a fuss together. He won''t stand up to be a peacemaker.


    Because he saw a man!


    Night cloud, ID: the night of the end.


    Only after personally seeing the amazing performance of this ID, can we appreciate the horror and suppression of this teenager in the game.


    That night cloud refused to join the team invitation, but also shoes king heart has been a pity. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    From that day on, the shoe king prayed not to meet this person on the field.


    But I didn''t expect to see each other again in this way.


    Worried that his teammates would continue to annoy Yehong, shoe Wang immediately asked Yehong, "night God, I don''t know your relationship with Phoenix rose is..."


    Night God?


    It is not only the people of the imperial corps, but also the people who are walking towards this side and passing by the team are stunned.


    In recent months, the title of night God has suddenly spread among the orphan League.


    Although they are busy with training, they are more or less familiar with the name.


    Night Hong light return way: "I am now Phoenix rose assistant coach."


    "Help, help...!"


    Shoes Wang Dun stare big eyes, a face gaping.


    The God in his mind is just an assistant coach.


    How terrible is the coach of Phoenix rose?


    Originally, the purpose of the super team this time is to represent YPL to get the best place, so as to get better treatment in next year''s League.


    But at this moment, the king of shoes suddenly has no confidence in his team.


    "Hum! What night God, are ignorant netizens boast and hold upA passing member of the team came to the front, yawned and said leisurely: "if he is as strong as the rumor, how can he be an assistant coach?"


    His teammates also followed the way: "hey hey, it seems that we don''t need to be at the bottom of the team this time."


    Seeing the Phoenix rose was about to be drowned by the voice of the two big teams, a figure came back from the front of the team.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    The harsh voice made the scene suddenly silent.


    "If you have the energy to get to the court, what''s the use of talking here?"


    Seeing mizedo''s appearance, the rest of the two big teams immediately started to disperse from the crowd.


    For the division director, they dare not provoke.


    "All right, get ready to check in."


    Mizedo glared at the two groups, but turned to show a smile to Yehong. He reached out and motioned: "Mr. night, and the Phoenix rose, please come here. I''ll take you to go through the formalities."


    Because of mizedo''s sake, Phoenix rose is actually the first team to complete the procedures.


    And mizedo''s move, also fell in the eyes of the other two big teams and the fans.


    For the people of the two major teams, they are all jealous.


    As for those fans, they are full of doubts and don''t understand why rose Phoenix is treated so specially by mizedo.


    How can they understand that mizedo has put all his treasure on the Phoenix rose this time.


    If Phoenix rose gets a good place, he mizedo naturally follows his face to shine.


    Therefore, mizedo has secretly vowed that this time he must not let any external factors interfere with the state of Phoenix rose.


    Try our best to create the best environment for the team members and provide the most convenient service!


    An hour later, the plane took off from Haidu airport.


    The three teams, led by mizedo, set out to fly to Xizhou.


    ...


    when he was on the plane, there was a young man wearing sunglasses on the seat opposite the aisle.


    The man, who should be under thirty, was happily banging his legs and humming the last century''s pop songs.


    It''s a very special person.


    Yehong remembers this person.


    Just before boarding, I stood quietly behind the passing team and did not participate in the action against Phoenix rose.

 Chapter 2301

    Perhaps sensing the night Hong''s eyes, the young man stopped humming.


    Will face sunglasses a pick, turn his head to night Hong exposed a mouth of shining big white teeth.


    "Hey! Meet me.


    My name is Yang Jingqi. I''m the team manager who passes by. "


    Night Hong and Yang Jingqi stretched out a hand to hold, response: "night cloud, Phoenix rose assistant coach."


    And many people know different, an E-sports team can not only team members and coaches.


    Generally speaking, the boss of the team will employ one or two team managers to be responsible for the direct management of the team.


    At the same time, a complete team also needs to be equipped with various positions such as masseuse, psychological counselor, data analyst, logistics assistant, driver, etc.


    However, compared with the two teams with a full group of people, Phoenix rose has only five members of the team, plus Yehong and Ruan Biying pathetic seven people.


    Because Phoenix rose was founded not long ago, it encountered this kind of world-class competition.


    Therefore, many positions have already embarked on the journey to Xizhou before they can be recruited and arranged.


    Therefore, the current positions of the team, will be night Hong a person with multiple positions.


    It can be said that he is both an assistant coach and a team manager.


    And this time going abroad, Yehong is of course using the pseudonym night cloud.


    "Night God! It''s well-known and well-known! "


    Yang Jingqi seems to be a very optimistic person, always grinning.


    "I''m sorry, those bastards in our team are so naive that they bring you trouble."


    Without waiting for Ye Hong to respond, Yang Jingqi waved his hand again and said, "if you want me to say, where is the rank so important.


    Go to the Sith beach to bask in the sun, go to Lansi to see the hot looking beauty, and visit the war temple in Xidian country...


    which is not better than the competition?


    Is it necessary to fight for it?


    Night God, do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little sad.


    He seems to have found the reason for the poor performance of the passing team.


    With such an optimistic team manager, where can the fighting power come from?


    But he had a good impression of Yang Jingqi.


    Although a little wordy, but a very easygoing person.


    Compared with the extremely imperial Corps that has been stinking face of the team manager, Yang Jingqi has no idea where to go.


    And after a brief contact with the two major teams, Ye Hong did not find clues about the accident.


    Is it difficult to plan the accident, really from the other division of the team?


    It seems that all this can only be seen at Xizhou!


    ...


    Xizhou is a land with different cultural atmosphere from Dongzhou.


    Surrounded by the sea, there are dozens of countries, large and small.


    The number of its countries is second only to that of Antarctica.


    However, the average territory of these countries is not as good as that of the East Asian giant.


    But their per capita living standard is among the highest in the world.


    Especially in the past one or two hundred years, under the continuous industrial reform, Xizhou has led the world economic trend.


    In recent years, with the rise of Yan state, and the trend of competing with the northern giant Li Jian state, the status of Xizhou countries has declined slightly.


    But even so, the highly developed countries in Xizhou are still a pure land for many people in the world. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    The S10 competition will be held in five countries in Xizhou.


    They are Sith, LanChi, Gran, dongbanya and Xidian.


    The first stop of this trip to Xizhou was the Sith state at the junction of Xizhou and Dongzhou.


    The existence of what is known as the kingdom of gold.


    That night, the plane landed at the airport east of Rand City, the capital of the Sith state.


    There are two airports in Lande City, namely the Western Airport and the eastern airport.


    As soon as he landed, people who came to RAND city for the first time frowned.


    The gray sky, as if always shrouded in a haze.


    Even the air that the nose breathes seems to have a sense of graininess.


    Yehong had heard that Lande city was polluted seriously, but he didn''t expect such a bad situation.


    It seems that the rapid economic growth at the same time, in return for serious environmental damage.


    It seems that mizedo has not come here for the first time. He has already handed several masks to Yehong and Fenghuang rose.


    The people of Sith came out of the airport in a little dark.


    But it''s not as black as the Australians, but it''s close to the color of lead gray.However, almost all the people who come and go wear black masks.


    Because the competition side has already arranged the check-in places of the teams in each competition area, they have also arranged the shuttle buses.


    So they got on the bus and were carried to the city.


    If you count the history of the Sith state, it is not shorter than that of Yan.


    In the remote times of ancient Yan, the ancient Sith people also had economic and trade exchanges and antagonistic wars with the ancient Yan people.


    So looking out of the window, you can see that the architecture of Rand city is also full of ancient characteristics.


    In addition to a large number of modern high-rise buildings, people also saw a set of ancient buildings inlaid with swords, shields, crowns and other decorations.


    In particular, the most representative Jinding temples, shining in the dark, attracted people''s attention.


    There is no shortage of luxury cars in the street.


    In particular, Sith people like the color of gold, so many luxury cars are in the shape of gold.


    At one glance, it was golden and visually shocking.


    It took about half an hour for the bus to reach its destination.


    After getting off the bus, people looked at the "Hotel" where they stayed tonight, and suddenly some silly eyes.


    In front of me is a magnificent ancient castle.


    Under the night, like a giant built of stone, overlooking the land of Lande.


    Two rows of high-rise walls extend to the end of the blocks on both sides.


    In front of the quiet moat is a wide suspension bridge that can accommodate four cars in parallel.


    In front of the city gate, two teams of soldiers with spears and ancient battle uniforms stood majestically.


    "Wait, director MI, we''re not going to the wrong place, are we?"


    Yang Jingqi took off his sunglasses and looked at the city wall in front of him.


    Other people, though not as exaggerated as he is, are also revealing excitement. They keep taking photos of the castle in front of them with their mobile phones.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, and the information of the castle appeared naturally in his mind.


    The castle of the ancient Sith kingdom was the residence of the Sith King''s chamber in ancient times.


    After entering modern times, it has been transformed into a place for receiving foreign guests.


    However, those who can live here are generally big and influential people.


    These team members who come to participate in the competition are not qualified to live in such a noble place.

 Chapter 2302

    Mizedo looked at the incredible faces of the people, and with a smile, he told them why.


    "In recent years, Rand city has been vigorously developing its tourism industry, preparing to create a tourism card with local characteristics.


    This time the S10 competition, the orphan league tournament official and the Lande city government clapped together.


    Decided to take advantage of this opportunity to promote Rand city internationally.


    Therefore, Lande city government specially allowed the team members from all over the world to live in the castle of the king of the ancient Sith temporarily in this round of competition.


    In other words, you''re lucky to step on shit


    All of a sudden burst of cheers, is ready to rush into the castle to have a look, but was stopped by mizedo.


    "You want to die?!


    Listen to me first


    Mizedo looked seriously at the spear soldiers in front of the city gate, and cautiously explained: "because this castle is a treasure of Rand City, everything in the castle must be in accordance with the rules and must not be allowed to enter or leave at will!


    Everyone in and out of the city should register in front of the city gate!


    If you mess around and get caught in jail, I won''t save you! "


    When they saw it, they found that there was a barrier in front of the gate.


    Those soldiers, seriously and seriously check the relevant documents of people in and out.


    Those who did not meet the requirements were immediately supported by soldiers with spears and thrown out like garbage.


    The crowd immediately shrinks their necks and follows mizedo honestly.


    It''s about 9 p.m. local time.


    According to mizedo, people from other divisions have moved in during the day.


    Their three YPL teams should be the latest to arrive.


    But even so, there are many people ahead of them.


    It seems that in addition to the S10 participants, there are many people who want to live in the castle.


    Just as they were lining up on the suspension bridge, the sound of vehicles came from behind.


    There are four passageways on the whole suspension bridge, two in and out.


    In the one-way two channels, one is pedestrian passage and the other is vehicle passage.


    Different channels, different soldiers are responsible for inspection.


    They don''t interfere with each other.


    People on this side of the sidewalk didn''t pay much attention to the vehicles behind them.


    But at this time, someone pointed to his back and exclaimed in local dialect.


    Then I saw that many people in front of the line turned their heads and looked behind them.


    Followed by a series of shouts of the same surprise, as if to see something wonderful.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level translation ability, and automatically convert to burning Mandarin. "


    Therefore, although Yehong did not study the local Sith language, he also understood what those people called.


    The son of gold.


    This is the most frequently heard word in Ye Hong''s ear.


    Eyebrows a pick, night Hong with turn around to see.


    On the open street, a golden car came slowly.


    I thought the cars were already on the road.


    But compared with the car in front of me, it''s just a little sordid!


    I saw that the car body was not only painted with gold color, but there were two pure gold statues standing around the hood!


    What surprised people in Yan state was that they recognized the shapes of the two statues.


    The two statues are shaped like tigers and leopards, and their tails are like dragons.


    It is clearly the mythical beast in the legend of the burning state!


    In the legend of the ancient Yan state, Chen Chen violated the law of heaven. The emperor of heaven punished him for eating only the wealth from all over the country, swallowing everything but not pouring out. He could collect wealth and gather treasure, but could not get in or out of it. His magic power was special. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    After this allusion was spread, Chen was regarded as a lucky animal to attract wealth.


    Even today''s Yan people, there are also many people with the appearance of Chen ornaments, hoping to attract wealth and fortune.


    However, it did not occur to me that this allusion was spread to the Sith Kingdom, and someone even set up a statue of Chen in the same way.


    However, it is not easy for people to get two pure gold statues!


    This is enough to show that the owner of this golden car must be quite rich in financial resources.


    Judging from the reaction of the local people, he seems to be a very famous person.


    "Well, I wish I could be as beautiful as that."


    There is a member of the imperial Corps looking enviously at the oncoming golden car.


    "Don''t daydream. It''s estimated that we can''t afford to buy an engine for our whole life."


    Someone immediately sneered.


    "Who said that? We can''t, but maybe the gods of Phoenix rose can do it


    This Yin Yang strange Qi words out, two big regiments sounded a burst of laughter.Ye zhinuo was angry and itched. He puffed up his mouth and turned his head to night Hong and said, "brother, I can''t stand it!


    Can you make them shut up? "


    Night Hong looked at the more and more close to the golden car, eyes in the fine awn flash.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hook up, smile to answer a way: "that has what difficulty?"


    "Ah?" Ye zhinuo eyes surprised to blink, it seems that night Hong agreed to so fast.


    Strange to say, the golden car didn''t mean to go straight ahead.


    On the contrary, they drove more and more slowly. Finally, they stopped by the YPL group.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the eyes of countless doubts, a tall man in a sapphire blue suit stepped down from the car.


    This person should be around 30 or 40 years old.


    A well manicured beard is evenly wrapped around the angular face.


    On the left and right thumbs, they wear a jade ring and a ring.


    From the top to the bottom, they all have the temperament of the top rich.


    Seeing this man get off the bus, the local people who were waiting in line suddenly burst into a burst of boiling.


    Even half of the line did not line up, directly flocked to the middle-aged man''s side.


    Fanatical look, like half of the fans.


    Seeing his face, many people in YPL also gave a cry of surprise.


    "Kaufman?"


    "One of the richest people in the Sith country?"


    "Wait, I''m going to ask him for his autograph, too!"


    They instantly understood why the local people were so excited.


    Kaufman, in the Sith state and even in the business world, is a legendary figure.


    Under the age of 35, he built a huge gold empire.


    The gold trading network created by him has spread all over the world.


    So people in the business world called him "the son of gold.".


    For these Sith people, Kaufman''s status is no less than those hot stars.


    So it''s no surprise to see Kaufman get out of the car and show such great enthusiasm.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Kaufman put aside the enthusiastic crowd and went straight to YPL''s position.


    YPL''s people were all stunned, and then the small heart fluttered up.


    There are also excited to grasp the partner''s sleeve, full of excitement.


    But the next second, let all present unexpected scene appeared again!

 Chapter 2303

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, kaffman actually rushed forward to give ye Hong a hard hug.


    "Yeshou..."


    Kaufman was about to speak, but he saw the wink Yehong gave him.


    He immediately understood, the original address choked back, and said with a smile: "Mr. night, long time no see."


    Although the accent is not so pure, but the present Yan people have already recognized that Kaufman is speaking the Yan language.


    They were stunned.


    But compared with this, kaffman''s cordial attitude toward Yehong is what surprised them most.


    Focus on all the eyes of the night.


    Especially the other two team members, the eyes are full of incredible.


    They did not expect that the rich people of the Sith state should know ye Yun!


    And it seems that the relationship is not bad, otherwise it will not take the initiative to say hello.


    Those Sith natives also looked at YPL with curiosity.


    They didn''t take these people seriously.


    But seeing Kaufman''s enthusiasm, they were also curious about YPL.


    After all, in the Sith Kingdom, there are only a few worthy of Kaufman getting off the bus to say hello.


    Among the people present, the most calm should be five little Phoenix.


    After all, they have long been used to Yehong''s terrible contacts as deep as the sea, and they often see many well-known figures in contact with Yehong.


    So I''m used to this kind of scene.


    On the contrary, Ruan Biying''s mouth was a little stunned and could not be closed.


    She thought Yehong''s contacts in egret city were terrible enough, but she never expected to have his acquaintances in this foreign land.


    And the other party is not an ordinary person, but a son of gold with a face in the Sith state!


    In this regard, Ruan Biying was shocked, while the sense of belonging to Phoenix rose was invisible and enhanced.


    She always felt that to continue to stay in this team, but also with night Hong to see more incredible big scenes.


    Only the night weaves the Nuo ancient spirit to turn the eye bead, quietly bares the tooth to smile.


    See Kaufman action moment, she seems to understand why Night Hong just answer so fast.


    No, the YPL group is speechless.


    "Mr. night, do you know Mr. Kaufman?"


    Mizedo was the first to recover, and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, Mr. Ye and I are good friends."


    Before Yehong answers, kaffman is holding Yehong''s shoulder without any airs and grinning at mizedo.


    Mizedo, who had ever enjoyed such treatment, was immediately flattered and laughed back.


    But because it is too tight and nervous, the smile is worse than crying.


    "Are you Mr. Ye''s friends?"


    Kaufman looked at the YPL group with a smile.


    There was a sudden silence in the air.


    In addition to the Phoenix rose people, the other two team members face the expression of some embarrassment.


    Instead, Yang Jingqi came up to him and said with a smile, "that''s that. We and ye Yun are our best friends."


    All the people present were impressed by Yang Jingqi''s thick skin.


    We have not known each other for more than a day. Yang Jingqi has the courage to say such a thing.


    The degree of its audacity is simply breathtaking.


    Night clouds?


    Kaufman was stunned slightly, then nodded with a smile.


    But the smile is much lighter than just now. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    He knew Yehong''s real name, so when Yang Jingqi said Yeyun''s pseudonym, kaffman knew that this group of people had a general relationship with Yehong.


    The attitude is not as enthusiastic as before.


    While others were surprised by Kaufman''s arrival, Yehong''s face was light and calm, without any mood swings.


    Kaufman, the son of the Sith gold, is also a silver merchant envoy of the Sith commercial League.


    As one of the representatives of the business community of the Sith state, Kaufman first met Yehong in the middle of Haishi city.


    At that time, a merchant named Kata appeared in the Sith state, who colluded with nightmare factory to sell the interests of the commercial alliance.


    The merchant League sent a silver merchant envoy to watch the moon and glass to follow the clues of kata.


    With the help of Yehong, it is confirmed that Kata colluded with the former leader of the red pupil seahorse in Haishi, and was harbored by the red pupil seahorse.


    Later Night Hong to thunder means to find out Kata on the spot, and handed to the moon glass back to cherry blossom country.


    In the end, though Kata''s case was settled, there was a haze over the Sith business community.


    They are worried that the Sith business community will be blacklisted by Haishi because of kata.


    So they urgently sent kaffman, the son of gold, to Haishi to repair the crack with great sincerity.Because of this, Yehong and kaffman met in Haishi.


    In the later golden plan for Wang Brown''s daughter Wang Yunxiu, kaffman''s acting skills played a key role.


    Since then, Kaufman has maintained friendly contact with Haishi.


    Every new year and festival, Kaufman will learn the way of burning people to send a blessing message to Yehong.


    It can also be seen from all aspects that Kaufman sincerely appreciates and loves the inflamed culture.


    For example, the golden statue on his car is the best proof.


    So Yehong told Kaufman the purpose of his coming to Sith.


    Due to the original identity of confidentiality, night Hong did not say too much.


    But Kaufman had a rough idea of the situation.


    Knowing Yehong''s current identity is the Phoenix rose team''s assistant coach, kaffman''s attitude towards Phoenix rose suddenly became more enthusiastic.


    He suddenly waved to the soldiers at the gate of the city.


    Two soldiers came at once.


    The spear was set aside, and Kaufman was respectfully saluted as a local rite.


    "The royal guard is at your disposal," he said


    According to the Sith culture, the well-known tycoons in China have more or less nobility.


    Kaffman, the son of gold, was awarded the title of Earl of gold by the Sith state.


    That''s why the soldiers guarding the castle were so respectful to him.


    "Help my friends get into the royal suite."


    Kaufman said to the two soldiers, and pointed to Yehong and Phoenix rose.


    "At your command, sir."


    The soldiers saluted again and went back to register information.


    Because kaffman and his soldiers spoke Sith, YPL and others did not understand what he was saying.


    But the local people have exploded.


    After the gate castle was opened to the public, the rooms inside were divided into three levels.


    Third class, regular room.


    In ancient times, this kind of room was used by the servants of the castle.


    Some powerless people who want to enter the castle experience, generally can only live in this kind of ordinary guest room.


    Second class, VIP room.


    The decoration of this kind of room will be much better than that of the foreign guest room.


    In ancient times, it was the residence of the nobles in the castle.

 Chapter 2304

    However, even the second-class VIP room, not everyone is eligible to stay.


    Either choose to spend a high cost of admission, or be recommended by local celebrities to be eligible.


    The first-class room is the Royal Suite in Kaufman''s mouth just now.


    The so-called royal suite, as the name implies, was the residence of royal family members in ancient times.


    This kind of room, with its luxurious conditions, must be the top existence in the castle.


    Luxury should be second only to the king''s room.


    But the king''s room is not open to the public.


    So the best place to live in the castle right now is the royal suite.


    Compared with the first-class ordinary rooms and second-class VIP rooms, the conditions for staying in the royal suite are more stringent.


    In addition to those foreign guests who stay on business, only the domestic upper class like Kaufman is eligible to stay.


    No matter how much money the rest of us have.


    So when they heard that Yehong and others could stay in the Royal Suite, those local people cast envious eyes one after another.


    After hearing this information, the others in YPL looked ugly.


    According to mizedo, these people are just living in the lowest class ordinary rooms.


    Compared with Yehong''s royal suite, it''s a big difference.


    What''s more sad is that Kaufman was the one who directly took Yehong and Phoenix rose to directly cross the team and enter the castle.


    And YPL people, these people can only watch them go, they have to continue to line up in the cold wind.


    "Well, now you regret not having a good relationship with others?"


    Yang Jingqi shrugged and sighed.


    "Hum! Isn''t it just a royal suite? Who is rare? "


    "That''s right. We''re here to compete, not to enjoy."


    Immediately there are extremely Royal corps and members of the passing team showing disdain.


    But even those who can''t understand the burning Mandarin can feel the strong lemon smell in the air.


    ...


    led by a spear soldier and accompanied by Kaufman, Yehong and his party entered the castle.


    Although it was night, we couldn''t see the whole view of the castle.


    But with a quick glance, people are already a glimpse of the whole leopard.


    The whole castle is divided into two walls.


    Above the outer wall, there are archery towers and battlements to defend the castle.


    In the middle of the outer wall and the inner wall are places where soldiers were trained in ancient times.


    As well as blacksmith shop, animal house, fighting field and other facilities.


    Only the main body of the castle in the inner wall is the main living place and activity place.


    The whole main body is divided into three layers, using the corridor type hollow structure.


    Dense rooms are stacked in a square circle.


    Only in the atrium, leave half the size of a football field.


    Among these three floors, from bottom to top are ordinary guest rooms, VIP rooms and Royal Suites.


    It took five or six minutes to get to the royal suite.


    There are less than ten Royal Suites in the castle.


    Each royal suite can accommodate 20 people.


    That is to say, night Hong their line of seven people, not only fully enough to live, but also more than enough.


    After they arrived at their destination, Kaufman also introduced some precautions for the soldier.


    For example, you can''t walk around the castle beyond ten o''clock in the evening.


    For example, breakfast must be reserved in advance every morning.


    Wait. Required reading room www.bidu5.com


    After introducing these, kaffman also agreed with them that after the competition, he would take the people to visit Lande city.


    Then he left.


    His house for the night is in another royal suite.


    After entering the interior of the Royal Suite, people''s first reaction is to look around the legendary royal residence.


    Luxurious leather carpet, it''s soft and comfortable to step on.


    The spacious hall is full of expensive crafts and decorations such as ivory.


    The relief murals on the wall and the antique furniture everywhere all exude luxury.


    Even the outer wall which separated the rooms was painted with gold.


    Five little Phoenix already excited can''t, this look, that look.


    Although Ruan Biying showed a little calmness, she was also excited to pick up her mobile phone and keep taking pictures.


    Only Yehong is not as excited as they are.


    Although the scene in front of us is gorgeous and dazzling, it is still inferior to the sea god palace in Haishi.


    Ye Hong, who is well-informed, did not show much surprise.After a few casual eyes, he sat quietly on the sofa, smiling at a few crazy girls running back and forth.


    Although Ruan Biying has been used to Yehong''s indifference, she still has to think about one thing sometimes.


    To what extent can the existence of Mr. ye be moved?


    Then there is the process of free selection of rooms.


    After a careful selection, everyone picked the room they wanted.


    Because of Ruan Biying''s foot injury, the five little Phoenix decided to take turns to take care of her.


    After helping Ruan Biying deal with things before going to bed, they decided to go to sleep.


    Night Hong with a mobile phone to reply a few days did not have time to deal with the affairs, also followed into the dreamland.


    ...


    the next day.


    The elegant and beautiful looking chambermaid of the castle brought breakfast to the people.


    Because of the geographical and cultural habits, the eating customs of the Sith state were more inclined to the western style.


    There are plenty of bread and sandwiches in the breakfast of a dining car.


    This makes the little Phoenix who are used to eating porridge and flour noodles feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother, why don''t we go out and have a look?


    I can''t chew this thing


    Ye zhinuo put down a piece of black bread and begged to Yehong.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they all looked at Yehong.


    This time going abroad, Yehong has already explained in advance, for the sake of safety, all actions must obey his arrangement.


    So even if they want to act alone, they have to seek ye Hong''s application.


    But other people don''t like the intimate relationship between yezhinuo and Yehong, and dare to speak openly.


    Night Hong thought about it, then nodded and agreed.


    In order to make the players adapt to the time difference, the competition is tentatively held in two days.


    So they have nothing to do in these two days.


    It''s a good choice to go out and visit the capital of the so-called golden country.


    "I will not go with this foot."


    Looking at the jubilant little Phoenix, Ruan Biying face depressed way.


    "Hee hee, coach, we will bring you some delicious food!"


    Little Phoenix people smile to comfort Ruan Biying, but can only make her more depressed.


    Then, taking advantage of the morning, Yehong left the castle with five little Phoenix.

 Chapter 2305

    Because he just wanted to stroll around at will, Yehong did not disturb Kaufman.


    Kaufman must have important matters to discuss with others when he moves into the Royal Castle this time.


    If there''s no big deal, it''s better not to trouble him.


    They registered with the soldiers at the gate of the city, and a group of six people were released smoothly.


    Knowing that they were the top guests who stayed in the Royal Suite, the soldiers also performed a Sith rite respectfully.


    They also politely asked if they would be provided with local guides.


    This kind of respectful attitude, let other people who are going in and out of the castle at this time show envious eyes.


    After politely refusing the soldiers'' good intentions, night Hong and others finally step out of the castle.


    The entire city of Rand is divided into twenty-five regions.


    It is one of the most complicated cities in the world.


    Even in Kyoto, there are only nine urban areas.


    The reason why so many areas are divided is because of the historical accumulation of Rand city.


    Because of the geographical environment, Rand city has become the intersection and conflict point of eastern and Western cultures.


    In the past dynasties, numerous cultural conflicts and confluences have taken place in this city.


    Now there are more than twenty-five races in Rand city.


    The division of these twenty-five regions is thus derived.


    The Royal Castle, located in the center of the city, is surrounded by 25 urban areas.


    Yehong and they didn''t think too much about it. They entered the nearest city without even knowing the name.


    The air quality in the city will be much better than what they felt at the airport yesterday.


    At least it''s no longer the streets full of people wearing masks.


    Because there are so many races here, there are also some burning faces like Yehong.


    Therefore, Yehong and others walking on the street, did not cause special attention.


    And the first target of the group is the restaurant on the street.


    I wandered around a few places at random. I don''t know if it''s the characteristic of this city. Most of the shopkeepers in the street have barbecue.


    However, compared with the hard to swallow bread, people are willing to try the Lande City barbecue.


    Randomly selected a shop, people crowded in, ready to start tasting food.


    Of course, the orders are all night honglai.


    The little Phoenix are not even bothered to ask Yehong why he speaks the Sith language.


    For Yehong, who is omnipotent in their mind, it is hard for them to believe that they can''t understand the Sith language.


    Similar to the west of Yan, the barbecue here is served in the form of barbecue kebabs.


    Barbecue slices, palm wide, are worn on iron bars.


    From the inside to the outside, it reveals a heroic atmosphere.


    In the Sith country''s unique spices contrast, the whole shop is filled with a strong aroma.


    Five little Phoenix eyes suddenly shine, staring at the shop is baking kebab.


    As soon as the meat kebab is on the table, several people can''t wait to grab all the meat on the plate.


    Put it to your mouth and chew it with oil.


    Night Hong did not participate in it, just cry and laugh at the five hungry ghost reincarnation of the general girls.


    Like a helpless old father.


    "Waiter, another kebab."


    Shaking his head, night Hong ordered another for five people.


    And in the small Phoenix immersed in the joy of delicious food, but the next table sounded a not light or heavy taunt. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    "It''s true that I''ve never seen the poor people in the world. Eating a barbecue kebab is so exaggerated."


    It is worth mentioning that this person is speaking the language of gla.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, glanced at the situation of that table.


    Maybe it''s because it''s still early and there are only two tables in the shop.


    One table is Yehong and the other is the people from the next table.


    There were five people sitting around the table.


    And sneer at night Hong their table, said that sentence is a golden curly young man.


    The man was in his twenties, with freckles on both sides of his cheek.


    Slightly raised the corner of the mouth, with a touch of frivolous color.


    The man and the four other youths around him were all dressed in a uniform blue coat.


    On the arms of the clothes, there are three blue lightning signs.


    Night Hong''s eyes, in this logo pause for half a second.


    I know it from the bottom of my heart.


    The 32 teams competing for the cup come from four continents and different regions.


    Different areas, the number of combat teams is not the same.


    However, in a competition area, the combat team can only go to three at most.


    Before going abroad, Yehong has already recorded the information of the remaining 31 teams in his heart.If you remember correctly, the five men in front of you are from the blue Ting team, one of the three major teams in the Lijian national competition area.


    This team, like Phoenix rose, is a new team just established this year.


    Because of his fierce playing, he has accumulated a large number of fans in Lijian.


    In this journey to compete for the S10 Canyon God cup, Li Jian country''s domestic netizens have given high hopes that they will be the biggest black horse.


    Like the state of Gran, the people of Lijian also speak the language.


    Because the little phoenixes are addicted to eating meat, and most of them can''t understand the Glan language, they don''t notice the irony coming from the next table.


    On the contrary, he is the only night Weaver who has ever been to school and frowns directly.


    Stop attacking the barbecue and look at the table next door.


    Aware of the night zhinuo''s gaze, the young man who just made a sound was stunned.


    Then a touch of astonishment appeared in his eyes, as if he did not expect that the girl who was ridiculed by himself would be so beautiful.


    "Hey! Shall we have a bet? How long can I get this hot chick? "


    The young man didn''t seem to see that ye zhinuo was angry in his eyes. Instead, he was smiling at some members of the blue Ting team at the table.


    In a burst of laughter, the youth left the table and walked towards the table where Yehong lived.


    Approaching, the man stretched out his right hand to yezhinuo and said with a smile in broken Mandarin: "nihao, beauty, I''m the captain of blue Ting team, Kluber.


    Can you contact Fang Shi


    Eating the barbecue, the little Phoenix were stunned.


    Then he was joking about the night weaving Nuo.


    "My God, Captain, are you being accosted by a handsome man?"


    "Blue Ting team, isn''t this one famous in Lijian country?"


    Looking at the performance of the little Phoenix, the corner of Krupp''s mouth can not help but draw a winning smile.


    However, ye zhinuo, the target of his conversation, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue calmly, without the intention of shaking hands with krub.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t deserve to make friends with the noble Lijian people."


    Kluber''s face immediately froze, obviously did not expect his just ridicule was night zhinuo not a word to listen to.


    But he was not disheartened. His eyes moved and a plan came out of his mind.

 Chapter 2306

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It was just a slip of the tongue.


    How can they be the kind of people who have never seen the world before? "


    Kluber apologized, but there was no sincerity on his face.


    The other girls outside yezhinuo also noticed something wrong at this time, and all quietly put up their smiles.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the temperature drop around him, he pointed to a table of friends behind him and said, "if this beautiful girl is willing to have a wonderful candlelight dinner with me, I''ll introduce my handsome teammates to you, OK?"


    Kluber felt that this was a sure thing.


    In the past innumerable accolades, he tried almost everything.


    After all, his teammates are tall and handsome, and they are lethal to ordinary girls.


    Their blue Ting team has a large number of fans in Lijian, which is largely due to their average high appearance.


    However, Kluber''s attempt is doomed to fail today.


    "It''s a wet blanket to see a fly that''s annoying to eat."


    Ye zhinuo complained and said to Ye Hong, "brother, let''s go?"


    Ye Hong nodded and planned to take them to other places.


    Four girls also decisively put down their hands to eat half of the barbecue, followed up.


    Now it''s Kluber''s turn.


    "Don''t, don''t go!"


    He held out his hand in front of the crowd, looking anxious.


    Kluber had boasted in front of his teammates. If yezhinuo left, he would not have been laughed to death when he went back?


    "Come on, what conditions can you promise to have dinner with me?"


    Kluber''s face was gloomy, and he almost spoke to yezhinuo in a threatening tone.


    Yehong frowned and went to yezhinuo, like a tiger protecting a calf, blocked krub''s aggressive sight.


    With his hands in his pockets, he said to Kluber, "I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here."


    "Who are you? Why bother with your own business? "


    Kluber seemed to have just noticed Yehong, staring at him ferociously.


    "Assistant coach."


    Night Hong is still that pair of plain as water tone, without any waves.


    "Ha?"


    As if he didn''t understand, he took out his ear and yelled at the night: "I care who you are. Don''t mix up with me. Get out of my way!"


    Say, already be to reach out to push Night Hong.


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not see any action, but Kluber was strangely flying out of the original place.


    "Bang" a sound, directly fell to the street outside the shop.


    For a moment, it attracted many passers-by.


    "Ouch --"


    krub covered his waist and kept wailing on the ground.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, he laughed at Norton at night.


    Hearing yezhinuo''s laughter, Kluber on the ground struggled to raise his head, gnash his teeth, glared at the Phoenix rose in the shop, and roared in Glam: "it must be you who made it!


    Help me get revenge, guys


    At this time, the blue Ting team of people have also come back from the shock of God, the face is angry.


    A burst of crackling noise, they are in the hands of meat kebab on the table, ferocious toward Night Hong and others surrounded and go. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com


    Seeing that a conflict is inevitable, a group of strong men in black suits suddenly rush into the shop.


    They have a cross face and a fierce look.


    The shop assistants were so frightened that they hid under the table.


    And originally just ready to start the blue Ting team members suddenly a face not clear phase to stop the pace.


    But what they didn''t expect was that these strong men went straight over the night, Hong and others rushed to the four of them and surrounded them in a dark circle.


    Blue Ting team members are very tall, but compared with these strong men in black, they are like four poor little sheep.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    Blue Ting team of people a face nervous asked.


    Among the black men, a bald man who seemed to be the leader said to the four members of the thunder Corps in standard Glan: "you''ve harassed our boss''s guests, so we''re going to invite you out of Rand city."


    "What do you mean?"


    Blue Ting team and others immediately glared at their eyes and asked one after another: "who is your boss?


    Who are your guests? "


    The bald man pointed out that ye Hong and others, who were also somewhat surprised, said respectfully, "these are our boss''s guests."


    Blue Ting team members face a moment white."Big brothers, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, yes, listen to our explanation slowly..."


    they were just about to open their mouth, but the bald man winked at other strong men in black.


    Then in the blue Ting team four people grunt in the strange sound, will they stand up, directly put forward the barbecue shop.


    Kluber went to the store completely.


    Even the pain of the body is forgotten for a while.


    It was not until those men in black put his teammates out of the shop that he woke up like a dream and yelled: "we are the blue Ting team members, we... Uh!"


    Only half of the words, they were covered by the black men and dragged away from the ground.


    These five people were thrown into a van on the street.


    Then the car carrying a large group of people, whistling away from the street.


    Only the bald man who had just made a sound was left.


    People on the street seemed to be used to this scene, and there was no panic. Instead, they began to discuss it happily.


    "Were those people Mr. Kaufman''s bodyguards?"


    "Yes, I saw them around here last time."


    "This group of bad luck, do not know where to offend the son of gold."


    Listening to the voices of the people on the road, Ye Hong blinked thoughtfully.


    At this time, the bald man left behind also walked towards Yehong.


    "Mr. night, and the Phoenix rose, are you not frightened?"


    The bald and strong man also speaks the flaming Mandarin.


    Although the little Phoenix understood the bald man''s words, they didn''t understand that he and those strong men in black would come out to help them, so they all looked confused.


    The bald man seemed to think of something and patted his big bald head with resentment.


    "Look at my head..."


    with a gentle smile, he introduced himself: "I am Mr. kaffman''s bodyguard captain, you can call me rabadi."


    The little Phoenix understood that rabadi and others were kaffman''s people.


    Yehong had already guessed the identity of rabadi from the discussion of people on Fangcai Road, so he was not surprised.


    He was just curious about rabadi and why they happened to be here.

 Chapter 2307

    In rabadi''s explanation, Yehong knew that kaffman had received the news just as they left the castle with their front feet.


    He was worried that Yehong and others could not adapt to the environment of Lande City, so he sent his own rabadi to follow him, ready to serve as a guide for Yehong.


    But I didn''t expect rabadi to see the scene just outside the store.


    Rabadi, who knows Yehong''s position in kaffman''s heart, does not hurt Yehong and others.


    Without saying a word, they will those blue Ting team of people clean.


    Poor blue Ting team members, until now do not know who they have offended.


    "Mr. night, may I show you some more?"


    Labadi said with a smile after explaining the cause and effect.


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "no, we''re almost going back to the castle."


    The little Phoenix opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but it didn''t end in the end.


    But the look on his face became a little lonely.


    Rabadi didn''t say anything, just said good with a smile, and escorted Yehong and others back to the castle all the way.


    When they return to the Royal Suite, they suddenly hear a commotion in the atrium downstairs.


    Looking through the window to the atrium, they found a group of people like ants on a hot pot, wandering back and forth in the atrium, shouting something.


    Many people picked up the phone and didn''t know who to call.


    And their old acquaintance, mizedo, was among the group.


    "The director of each competition area."


    Ruan Biying, who was well-informed, recognized the identities of these people.


    And through the continuous sound, they all know what''s going on at the bottom.


    It turned out to be the head of Lijian national competition area, and suddenly a news broke out.


    The blue Ting team in their competition area was driven out of Lande city by unidentified people!


    So he rushed to the competition area director, discussed how to get the blue Ting team back.


    Those who have contacts are on the phone, those who have no connections can only be anxious.


    After all, this is the first time that this kind of thing has happened, and no one has much experience in dealing with it.


    And see this situation of Phoenix rose and others, first Leng a Leng, then burst into laughter.


    Ruan Biying is a little bit confused, but she quickly reacts.


    "It can''t be you who made it?"


    The little Phoenix stopped laughing and said it to Ruan Biying from the beginning to the end.


    Ruan Biying can only laugh and cry to repeatedly shake his head, do not know whether to sympathize with the blue Ting team.


    On the other side, yezhinuo is to Yehong squeeze eyes: "brother, now you can say why we are so anxious to come back?"


    The rest of the small Phoenix is also quiet down, do not understand the eyes together to see night Hong.


    It''s still early today. They thought they could hang out more, but Yehong was so anxious to bring them back to the castle.


    Just now they wanted to ask why, but out of the habitual obedience to Yehong, they didn''t ask.


    Can produce some small depression in the heart, that is inevitable.


    "Or you know me."


    Night Hong dotes on ground with finger to scrape the nose that night weaves Nuo gently, but cause a big white eye.


    Several small Phoenix did not notice, but as a brother and sister who grew up together, ye zhinuo faintly perceived the deep meaning of Yehong''s just move. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    Yehong looked out of the window at the not bright sky and said, "do you wonder why Kaufman sent so many people to follow us?


    If it''s just a guide, is it necessary to send out even the captain of the bodyguard? "


    The girls suddenly realized, but then they doubted: "yes, but why?"


    "The reason is simple." Night Hong is smiling slightly, but suddenly flashed a touch of cold light in the eyes.


    Word by word: "that''s the nearest Rand city. It must not be so peaceful."


    It is for this reason that Kaufman is worried that Yehong and other elite bodyguards will be affected, so he sends rabadi and other elite bodyguards to secretly follow Yehong.


    The reason why the group of bodyguards reacted so much and was so strict with the members of the blue Ting team must be due to Kaufman''s confession.


    Although Yehong didn''t pay much attention to the Sith situation, he also knew that Lande city was a mixed place.


    Race, class, faith, wealth... Every day there are all kinds of disputes, which take place in Rand city.


    Just look at Kaufman''s reaction, the scale of the recent dispute may not be so trivial.


    Although Yehong did not explain too much, the girls also generally understood the secret.


    Also understand why Yehong does not let them stay outside for too long, naturally for their personal safety.


    Before that, a little bit of complaints in my heart had already disappeared, and the rest was full of moving.Night Hong saw the girls back to the old smile, is also a smile, look at the sky outside the window again.


    The gray sky always gives people the illusion of rain and rain.


    "I''m here to travel this time, and I don''t care about the mess in Xizhou.


    Therefore, you''d better not offend me


    Night Hong heart silently read a way, eyes flash a touch of cold.


    ...


    that night, with the efforts of various forces, the members of blue Ting team were finally "rescued" and returned to the city.


    But I heard that their mental state is quite bad.


    Their captain, Kluber, did not know what kind of inhuman treatment, with a waist injury.


    Li Jian national competition area director originally wanted to postpone the competition with the official application, let the blue thunder team''s person adjust the good condition.


    However, this proposal was boycotted by other competition areas.


    After all, they have no reason to waste a lot of time here for a blue thunder team.


    Especially after they heard some news that was not peaceful, they were eager to leave the city.


    That''s it. Two days later.


    The first round of S10, 32 into 16, is finally about to start.


    This time, the venue is located in an E-sports venue in the 15th District East of Rand city.


    The game time is the night of the day.


    After dinner in the evening, all members of the team will be transported to the backstage of the venue to participate in the lottery ceremony.


    This year''s orphan League finals, it is said, is the most popular competition in all previous years.


    The world''s major television stations, live network platforms, radio stations... Broadcast the event.


    Not only that, the entertainment industry, film and television industry, fiction industry, boxing industry... Even these people outside the e-sports circle, are also paying attention to this event.


    The number of people watching and listening to the competition online broke the record of all the e-sports events, and became the most watched E-sports event this month.


    At this time, the e-sports venues are also full of spectators from all over the world.

 Chapter 2308

    In a crowded auditorium, in a certain area in the front row, there is a family of three.


    From their appearance, they are all burning faces.


    A little boy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain, nestled in the arms of his parents beside him happily, and kept shouting excitedly: "S10! S10�� Oh


    His mother, a middle-aged beautiful woman, fondly touched the boy''s head: "tiger, who should thank most for coming here to watch the game?"


    "Cousin Yehong, of course!"


    The little boy waved the ticket stub happily.


    His father next to him also said with emotion: "it''s your cousin who has great powers to get tickets here.


    Just don''t know why he didn''t come here to watch the game himself? "


    "Hum! Do you think Hiro is as idle as you are? "


    The middle-aged woman next to him glanced at her husband: "he''s in a lot of trouble. How can he come here to spend his time with us?"


    "My wife, I was wrong!"


    Her husband immediately said with a smile.


    "You two don''t argue." The little boy looked at the stage excitedly, "come with me to cheer for our YPL team!"


    "Tiger, which team do you like best


    Hearing this, the little boy wrinkled his face.


    "Jihuang team has strong strength. There are several star players. I like it very much..."


    "passing by the team plays a strange way, which makes people feel very happy..."


    "I also like the enjing team in the yck competition area of Guizhou, but I won''t help them because it''s not from our Yanguo competition area..."


    the middle-aged woman on top of her head suddenly said, "are you missing What happened?


    I didn''t hear that we YPL had a team called Phoenix and rose.


    I heard there were little girls in it? "


    "Phoenix rose?" The little boy curled his mouth and waved his hand and said, "they''ll forget it. It''s estimated that they''ll go home after this round."


    "Hey! You little devil, how can you look down on others?


    Shall we make a bet? "


    "Bet on what?"


    The middle-aged woman touched her chin, and her eyes moved slightly: "well, if the Phoenix rose team can be promoted to the top 16, you will have another cram class this year."


    "Ah?" The little boy''s face was like balsam pear.


    But he quickly gritted his teeth and said, "OK! If they don''t make it, I''ll have ten steaks! "


    "Deal


    Here, mother and son are making a bet. In a corner of their back row, there is also a young fat man with a burning face who is sleeping soundly.


    The earth shaking snore, actually, overshadowed the noise of people around.


    The audience around him couldn''t stand it and pushed him.


    "Ah - yes?"


    The young man woke up and sat down, wiped the corner of his mouth saliva, a face confused way: "the competition started?"


    Naturally, the people around him did not want to pay attention to him.


    The little fat man is not angry. He turns his eyes and doesn''t know where to take out a drawing board.


    "Little sister, do you draw?


    I''m a gifted comic boy, Zhou Hao of Yan Guo.


    Have you heard my name? "


    A girl with red hair who was close to him immediately avoided the body with disgust on her face, without paying any attention to the little fat man.


    "Bang! You will regret it later


    The little fat man rolled his eyes, continued to hold the drawing board, looking for the next target.


    ...


    not only at the scene, but also many people in China were sitting in front of TV sets or computers, quietly waiting for the start of the competition.


    Anming county. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    In the closed night food shop, Yexiao and an Xiaoying are knocking melon seeds and discussing the foreign faces in TV pictures with great interest.


    Not far away, an zaizheng is holding Shengong 56 to drink tea together, and her eyes occasionally glance at the TV screen.


    "Xuewei and Muya, you two don''t have to be busy and come to see the game together!"


    An Xiaoying looked at the shop is clever to help clean the two girls, smile and greet.


    A small garden in the eastern suburbs.


    "I''ve been looking for my glasses for a long time.


    You dead old man, help me to find it


    Fu huaiyong is lazy to pay attention to her, holding a notebook computer, silently watching the broadcast above.


    Tongyou mountain in the northern suburbs, Caijia villa.


    Xian''er is lying comfortably in CAI Jiannan''s arms and kicking a pair of legs.


    Their eyes were all on the TV screen in the living room.


    "Dad, can we really see Yehong later?"Xian''er looked up and asked.


    "Well... Maybe." Cai Jiannan replied with some uncertainty.


    Egret City, the white tower of provincial hall.


    For the first time, people in the provincial hall found that Mo Tianlin, whose TV picture is always fixed in the news channel, is watching the e-sports channel at the moment!


    In the night food shop.


    All the TVs in the shop are all S10 pictures.


    Not only diners, but also employees can''t help laziness, glancing at TV pictures from time to time.


    In the back kitchen.


    Pu Yunyue, Yao Ling and Huangfu laugh, and the kitchen is busy. They are helping carelessly while secretly looking at the mobile phone picture on the edge of the stove.


    In the office upstairs, Qin Hongshuang, Murong listen to the dream, and Xue Jianing are also staring at the projection picture on the wall.


    Jiang''s, underground base.


    Nalanxie and Chu Jiaotong, two masters and apprentices, have just finished an experiment and are kneading their sour arms.


    Not far away, Jiang Yuzheng was smiling and waving to them. In the tablet in her hand, the same was the live broadcast of S10.


    Jiangda.


    Ming yelou, 503.


    Four teenagers are each holding a box of takeout lunch, crowded in front of Xiao Cao''s table.


    A pair of eyes, glowing at the computer screen in front of them.


    Xiao Cao, who was squeezed into a state of rapid deformation, couldn''t stand it. His face was covered with black lines and roared: "do you have no computer?"


    "Hey, our computer monitor is not as good as yours."


    Guo Huang took a mouthful of rice, pointed to the screen and called out: "quick, quick, clear, and then adjust the higher point, the competition will start soon!"


    "How many matches are there today?" Reqza asked, inarticulate.


    "I don''t know, like four?" Ding Zhao returned.


    ...


    at this time, the war teams far away from the Sith state were holding a drawing ceremony backstage.


    Because there are 32 teams, the game can''t be finished in one day.


    So tonight''s draw will determine the eight teams that will play on the first day, that is, four games.


    The top 32 entered the 16, and the Bo1 competition system was adopted.


    That is to say, a match is decisive!


    "The first team in the first game -"


    the official drawing out the name of the team: "blue thunder team!"


    All the major teams instantly sounded a noisy discussion, there is no lack of schadenfreude snicker.


    And blue Ting team from top to bottom, is a face pain.

 Chapter 2309

    For those who have just suffered the darkest experience in their lives and have no time to adjust and recover, they naturally hope that the later the game, the better.


    But sometimes life just likes to joke.


    The more the blue Ting team prayed, the more things went against their wishes.


    No, the first one got them.


    It''s no wonder the other teams are gloating.


    "Then please the captain of blue Ting team to stand next to me first."


    The official said to himself without any movement on his face, as if he had not seen the commotion below.


    Krubb, with a sullen face, stepped out of the crowd to the official.


    Because ye Hong had the thought of teaching krub at that time, he took the dark strength in that foot.


    So now Kluber still has a black wound on his waist.


    At that time, the pain came from time to time, so that he could only walk with his waist up, just like a pregnant woman with a big stomach.


    Seeing his funny posture, there are many people laughing in secret.


    Kluber stood still and glared at the people below.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes were fixed in one direction, and his pupils shrank.


    "It''s them!"


    Kluber''s anger flared up in his heart. There was only one young man and five girls in his eyes!


    Before krubb could vent his anger, the official next to him had drawn out a second team card.


    "The team fighting with blue Ting team is..."


    for some reason, the official staff bit the corner of his mouth and read out the name of the team.


    "Phoenix rose team from YPL division!"


    This sentence, the whole backstage suddenly a strange silence.


    What followed was the lively discussion of analogy.


    "God, this blue Ting team is what kind of shit luck, unexpectedly met the weakest one in all the teams!"


    "Let''s congratulate the blue Ting team in advance."


    The team at the scene obviously knew the information of each team in advance, and all knew that the Phoenix rose was the only female team.


    Originally, they also gloated at the blue Ting team, but only full of envy at this time.


    Why such good luck didn''t come to them.


    At the same time, YPL two big team members also gloated to get out of the way, exposing the members of the Phoenix rose team to the public''s attention.


    Because Phoenix Rose used to play mostly online games.


    Occasionally, a few off-line games are also little-known games.


    So, except for the YPL people, other teams have never seen the true face of this team members.


    Today''s five little Phoenix, did not wear ordinary clothes, but changed into team clothes.


    The dress was designed by five of them.


    Slim long windbreaker, draped behind them.


    Each windbreaker has its own characteristics.


    Night Phoenix night weaving on the team uniform, then embroidered with a fly in the sky dark Phoenix.


    Sharp eyes, like two pearls in the night.


    Among the long beaks, there is a beautiful pink rose.


    By analogy, the Phoenix behind the Blue Phoenix and the blue deer is blue, while the book written by Wei Wan is silver gray. The other two little Phoenix Qiao Xiaoshui and Qiao Xiaoxi are sky blue and orange respectively.


    Five gorgeous girls, suddenly became a very bright scenery on the field.


    However, no one seems to appreciate their beauty, but with a strong contempt and contempt.


    Only the blue Ting team members face color one after another.


    It seems that, like Kluber, they have recognized these girls as the culprits for their inhuman treatment that day. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    The group subconsciously looked up and looked around in horror.


    I''m afraid that the strong men in black will come out again.


    "Let''s invite the leader of Phoenix rose team."


    Hearing the official''s words, yezhinuo stepped out of the crowd and stepped onto the stage.


    Almost every step she took, she could hear the laughter in her ear.


    "What video games do girls play? Go home and watch the TV series


    "Please wait a moment and surrender quickly to save time for our later games."


    However, ye zhinuo''s face did not fluctuate at all, and her brother was indifferent to her.


    Kluber''s grim eyes, from the beginning to the end, stare at yezhinuo, like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "It''s you


    He stares to the night weaving Nuo near, word by word.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Mr. Kluber, our noble Lycian? "


    Yezhinuo seems to have just seen Kluber. He looks surprised and asks, "how about the wind outside the city?"She didn''t say that, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she reminded him of the day.


    That night, the five of them were left outside the city, blowing the cold wind all night and eating a mouthful of yellow sand!


    It was the darkest time of his life!


    "You stinky girl


    Kluber had lost his grace and was about to reach out for yezhinuo.


    But because the movement is too big, directly pulled to the waist injury.


    "Hiss -"


    klubert took a breath of cold air and rolled his eyes in pain.


    "You wait for me, our blue Ting team will beat you to tears!"


    Kluber was physically inconvenient, but he did not forget the threat of the cold sound.


    "Please don''t quarrel here.


    With this energy, it''s better to compete in the e-sports arena. "


    The official said without expression.


    Then glanced at night weaving Nuo, light way: "Phoenix rose captain, please do not affect the mood of other team members before the game."


    The night weaves the Nuo moment not to accept.


    "Don''t you see that he was the first to make a provocation?" he asked with a folded waist


    However, the official turned his head and said in a loud voice: "next, we will start the second contest."


    Ye zhinuo saw that he was ignored and suddenly flashed a cold feeling in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there was discrimination against Phoenix rose even among the officials.


    She also did not say anything, slightly ironically hooked the corner of her mouth and stood quietly aside.


    Next, in the other three matches tonight, a total of six teams were drawn out.


    It is worth mentioning that according to the rule of S10, teams in the same division will not draw from each other before the final eight.


    Coincidentally, there was no competition between the other two teams of YPL tonight.


    But they obviously did not want to leave, but looked at Phoenix rose with playful eyes, as if waiting to witness with their own eyes how the five girls were beaten to cry.


    Only mizedo, shoe king and Yang Jingqi went to the Phoenix rose members and said cheers in silence.


    "Draw the end, please the first game of both sides blue Ting team and Phoenix rose team stage competition."


    The official looked at the time and motioned to the two big teams.


    The two teams left the backstage in turn and went to the e-sports venues.


    At this time, the host of the front desk had finished the hot field, and announced in a loud voice to the dense audience in the stadium: "let''s invite the fierce tigers from beizhou, the most fierce team of Li Jian and Guoping, and the blue Ting team --"


    and

 Chapter 2310

    When the blue Ting team of people in turn appeared in the eyes of the public, the scene suddenly burst into warm applause.


    This loud applause is not only to the blue Ting team itself, but also to salute the strong country behind them, which is known as the world''s first power.


    "Five crooked melons and split dates. I''m much more handsome than them."


    In the audience, the fat boy looked at the five blue Ting team members who kept waving to the audience, disdained his lips, and angrily put down his drawing board.


    "They''re not worth my writing for them."


    And this narcissism to the extreme, naturally by the surrounding audience a white eye.


    "Next, let''s welcome --"


    the host seemed quite excited and said in a long voice: "five lovely flowers from Yan state, Phoenix rose corps --"


    the scene was quiet at first, and then there were all sorts of weird laughter and whistles.


    "Coming, coming, coming!"


    "Look! Our daughter


    Anming County, night food.


    When the face of yezhinuo appears on the screen, an Xiaoying excitedly shakes Yexiao''s sleeve and points to the TV screen and shouts.


    "I see... Don''t shake, the sleeve is about to crack!"


    Night Xiao a face helpless looking at his wife, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei: who was firmly opposed to daughter playing video games in the heart did not point it?


    But different from their excitement, the Internet has already exploded at this time.


    In particular, the inflamed state network has exploded a pile of ugly barrage.


    Is it really the first female tourist team in history? ]


    [no one really thinks that they can beat the fierce tigers and blue thunder team of beizhou? ]


    [well, I lost myself abroad. ]


    [switch off! ]


    ...


    ...


    in the auditorium of the e-sports venue, the little boy with a tiger head and his parents beside him are already looking dull.


    "Daddy, Mommy, how does that person look like cousin zhinuo..."


    the little boy kept rubbing his eyes, thinking that he was wrong.


    The couple on the top of his head looked at each other and said with a wry smile: "you didn''t read it wrong. Maybe it''s really her..."


    on the stage, after a brief introduction by the host, the competition officially started soon.


    However, before the beginning, the host also added an additional explanation.


    "Because Phoenix rose team coach has some physical problems, so their team will be assistant coach Ye Yun to carry out pre match BP."


    When ye Hong stepped onto the stage with glasses on specially, the laughter below was more obvious.


    "This team must have come for fun, well, I''m sure."


    "Is this assistant coach a student? Does he understand the rules of the game? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --"


    and the three members of the family just now stood up from their chairs.


    "Ye, Ye Hong, cousin?"


    The boy''s incredible expression was like seeing a steak flying in the sky.


    His parents were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    What''s the situation?!


    At the same time, it is located in a dormitory of Jiangda.


    When ye Hong appeared on the stage, four college students holding takeout boxes directly spewed out the food in their mouths.


    "I may have hallucinations because I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and I even saw the fifth...


    " no! His grandmother''s is the fifth


    Originally, when they saw yezhinuo''s face, they were already suspicious of life.


    Although they once met the night weaver and other Phoenix rose team people in Shenghui net cafe. Trina.com www.ac139.com


    But at that time, five people were just a small group of small teams playing in the net cafe.


    They didn''t expect to see these five girls at the top of the competition.


    It was not until Yehong appeared on stage that the four roommates were convinced that the five people on the stage were indeed the five girls at the beginning!


    The four people looked at each other, only felt that the lunch box on their hands was not fragrant, and began to look at the computer screen seriously.


    At the same time, there are waves on the Internet.


    Countless viewers have been swearing out of the studio.


    "There''s no need to watch this game without suspense."


    "Just wait for the next one."


    Many live broadcast platforms are worried about the loss of audience, and have temporarily removed the event link on the home page.


    The only exception is a live broadcast platform.


    It was a live broadcast platform called night mirror.


    After its establishment, night mirror is a platform that many people have never heard of.


    Moreover, the content of the platform is monotonous, and most of the anchors in the platform come from a place called Anjia village.


    Most of the live broadcast content is also local pictures.


    So this live broadcast platform has not received much attention since it was launched.However, today, when other live broadcasting platforms have made a cold treatment of this event, only the night mirror goes the opposite way.


    The platform not only put the screen on the home page, but also put up the link of the game in any conspicuous position of the website.


    For a while, many keyboard heroes who heard of this event took their keyboards to the night mirror platform and launched a turbulent barrage "offensive".


    [garbage platform, also match live garbage competition! ]


    [platform operation, your father will increase the price of vegetables tomorrow! ]


    ...


    ...


    and under this inexplicable situation, the online popularity of the night mirror platform has increased mysteriously.


    One million... Two million... Five million...


    as far away as Yehong in the Sith state, I still don''t know that the domestic network has become a riot.


    He''s setting up the tactical arrangements for the team.


    However, he also just narrated the content that Ruan Biying had already conceived.


    Although Yehong may have better tactics, he did not arbitrarily change Ruan Biying''s arrangements.


    He knew that Ruan Biying had already blamed herself for the accident.


    In this case, only by using her tactics to win the game can she alleviate her inner guilt.


    Therefore, Yehong faithfully implements his assistant coach''s personnel establishment.


    Since she is an assistant coach, don''t try to take over the responsibility and give Ruan Biying the greatest confidence.


    "Remember, don''t leave your hands and abuse them


    Before the end of BP link, Yehong gave a light command in the headset.


    Next to several official referees dead to cover their mouths, as if to hear a very funny words, in a strong smile.


    On the faces of the five little phoenixes, there was a smile of malice.


    The game, officially started!


    "Why? We can see from the picture that the blue Ting team seems to have action. "


    Just entering the picture of the competition, a familiar explanation came to the ears of the Yan people who were watching the game.


    This is a long-standing anchor of the orphan League, named Guandu milk.


    Because of its often counter effect on the major teams of poison milk, and the entire E-sports world.


    Following the game screen, the audience was surprised to see five members of the blue Ting team were quietly touching a piece of grass on the road of Phoenix rose.


    This piece of grass, is the Phoenix rose down the road combination line must pass through.


    That is to say...


    the people of blue Ting team want to have a first-class ambush routine!

 Chapter 2311

    "No, the little girls of Phoenix rose are still inexperienced and have no idea at all!"


    The voice full of exaggeration comes from Wang Laoer, the commentator partner in charge of poison milk.


    Indeed, as he said, the combination of "water Phoenix" and "West Phoenix" on the way down the Phoenix rose seems to have no idea, and they are happily walking towards the grass.


    They are like two singing little white rabbits, and in front of the grass quietly lurking waiting for them are five evil big gray wolves showing their fangs!


    "Well, it seems that the blue Ting team is stable."


    The poisoned milk made a sound of determination.


    However, at this time, Wang Laoer''s voice suddenly raised: "brother Guan, the situation seems to be a little wrong --"


    at this time, he even saw the Phoenix rose on the small map, and the other three people did not know when they had walked into the river behind the grass where the blue Ting team was.


    Looking small, this is a blue Ting team five people ambush Phoenix rose under the line of action.


    Can zoom in, this is actually the Phoenix rose team against the blue Ting team''s package action!


    The seemingly unprepared water Phoenix and West Phoenix are just two baits!


    Tube poison milk is also a cold breath, seems to want to take back the words just now.


    Watching the water Phoenix and the West Phoenix step by step close to the grass, but at the moment when they are about to enter the attack range of the five men of the blue Ting team, they all stop in a strange way.


    The five big men in the grass were stiff at the same place, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "The situation is not --"


    in the earphones of blue Ting team members, Kluber''s roaring voice was only half said, then he was scared back.


    Because an attack has descended from behind on the characters he controls.


    A bright [book Phoenix] ID, shining on the computer screen of everyone in blue Ting team!


    Being attacked behind him, the five men were in a hurry.


    Some want to defend back, but others want to run for their lives, and others want to rush out to pull a cushion.


    In the chaos, there was a lot of noise in the headphone channel.


    On the other hand, after the successful attack of Phoenix in the book, the other four attacks tacitly fell on the role of Kluber one after another.


    Five skills come together, even God can''t save Kluber.


    "Kluber, a member of the blue Ting team, is killed. Phoenix wins the first blood on rose night!"


    Wang Laoer''s excited voice almost sounded with the canyon broadcast.


    Blue Ting team damage a member of the general, suddenly no love war, scared to flee.


    But for the convenience of ambush, the terrain is narrow.


    Now it is blocked by the people of Phoenix rose, and there is almost no escape space.


    After several life saving skills in succession, the two members were able to escape in the end.


    Phoenix rose in the beginning, has made three kill the huge advantage!


    This time, let the audience watching the game suddenly silent.


    In the stadium, those who were still whistling just now put down their fingers.


    Looking at some of the snacks on the screen, they even smell the snacks.


    "Tiger, do you still think Phoenix rose can''t win?"


    The mother teased her son with a smile.


    The little boy''s eyes were dull, as if he had been frightened.


    The fat man with the Sketchpad is quietly painting with his head down.


    A black phoenix, flying and spreading its wings, appears vividly on the drawing board.


    Anming County, night food.


    "Our daughter killed!"


    "Our daughter killed!"


    An Xiaoying can''t help but jump up again, excitedly pulling the sleeve of night Xiao beside her.


    "Keep your voice down!" 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Yexiao looks pale with fright, and quickly looks at whether there is anyone passing by the door.


    If any passers-by who doesn''t know the truth can''t be scared to death when she hears an Xiaoying?


    On the Internet, the major live broadcasting platforms also lost their voice at the same time.


    Those who were not optimistic about Phoenix rose can not help but doubt their own judgment.


    And in the night mirror platform, because of the platform''s focus on live broadcasting, those keyboard Warriors also clearly saw the picture of Phoenix rose killing three times.


    Originally full screen scolding barrage, the moment has not small change.


    Brothers, I seem to have defected. What about you? ]


    [really fragrant! ]


    ...


    ...


    the atmosphere, both online and offline, seems to have changed a lot.


    Yehong was not surprised.


    He knew that the strength of Phoenix rose was not weak.In addition, Ruan Biying studies the information of each major team day and night, and has already found out the most favorite first-class ambush routine of blue Ting team. Today, she specially arranged this set of anti ambush tactics.


    What''s more, the blue Ting team''s people are careless, so they won the Phoenix Rose''s anti ambush tactics.


    Sure enough, seeing this behind the scenes, Ruan Biying beside him patted her chest, obviously greatly relieved.


    These days, the mountain like pressure, she is going to drive crazy.


    In front of this scene, finally can let her heart''s guilt and pressure is not so big.


    But she knew the game was not over, so she focused on the screen again.


    In addition to those referees, no one knows that the blue team headphone channel is also a dead silence.


    It was a long time before the voice of a player rang out.


    "What happened just now?"


    No one answered him, as if others were in a muddle.


    Since their debut, they have won numerous competitions in succession and won the S10 competition qualification this year.


    With the wind and the water, I have never seen such an avalanche.


    So whether it is from the physical or psychological, all of a sudden can not accept.


    "Hum! Just a little accident. "


    Kluber''s cold voice finally reached the headphones.


    "Don''t forget that we are famous for our ferocity


    "How can those damned women be our rivals?"


    "Next, we''ll show them fierce and frighten them to death!"


    With krub''s encouragement, the blue thunder team finally recovered some morale.


    But when they were ready to carry forward the fierce team style, they found that the members of Phoenix rose were more ferocious than them!


    In particular, the phoenix of Zhongshan night, with one blood and three heads, is killing members of the blue thunder team with no one to stop.


    "Double kill!"


    "Three kill!"


    "Four kills!"


    "Supernatural!"


    Deafening sound, let blue Ting team of people full of grief and anger, very want to take off the headphones.


    And the voice of the commentary has been shaking.


    It was a tremor of excitement and disbelief.


    "We are witnessing a unilateral massacre!"


    "The fierce tiger from beizhou has been abused by the five little Phoenix in our competition area


    "Is this going to be the fastest game in the history of the orphan League World Finals?"

 Chapter 2312

    Perhaps the audience all over the world did not expect that the first competition of S10 will end so soon.


    It took 14 minutes and 59 seconds.


    When the main Fort base exploded in a flash, the blue Ting team of five people all look laxly on the chair.


    They did not expect that they should be the first team out of the competition.


    And beat them, is that they have been despised by the women''s team.


    Phoenix rose!


    "For YPL division to win a good start, at the same time, the first victory of this world competition is our flaming Phoenix rose team!"


    "Let''s clap for them!"


    When two Yanguo commentators announced the news in unison, the whole audience watching the game fell into a frenzy.


    On the Internet, the bullet screen of [666] has been swiped one screen after another.


    Those who looked down on the Phoenix rose before the game were too ashamed to speak at the moment.


    Each big live broadcast platform regrets greatly, hastily will match the picture to return home page.


    However, because of the previous operation, the lost popularity can not be returned in time.


    On the contrary, the night mirror platform, which was scolded before, became the biggest winner of this live broadcast!


    Those who had been rushing in crazily before, in a flash, all became loyal audience of the platform.


    In Anjia village, an elegant woman saw the soaring data in the background of the platform, drank a sip of tea in silence, and lifted a smile of admiration at the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s really the boss. He had anticipated the situation and asked us to buy the broadcast right of the game."


    Her voice just fell, next to the village head an Runiu and her daughter anyaya are also agreed to repeatedly nod.


    "When my husband spent so much money on the first night, I was still distressed. I didn''t expect...


    hi! Or am I too farsighted and can''t compare with the pattern of Mr. Ye! "


    An Runiu scratched his head and showed a smirk.


    His daughter is already two eyes shine, facing the elegant woman just now: "Mr. Zhu, what should we do next?"


    The woman, known as general manager Zhu, took a sip of tea gracefully and said calmly: "of course, it is to maintain the boss''s strategic plan to firmly bind the new audience to our night mirror platform.


    Go ahead and start the special offer. Make sure you try to attract the audience to spend. "


    Hearing the woman''s command, anyaya was excited to answer immediately.


    The woman named Zhu Zong is, of course, Zhu Ziqi.


    From the original librarian, he has been the director of we media under Yehong.


    After Yehong left anjiacun last time, he had the idea of setting up a live broadcasting platform.


    So he appointed Zhu Ziqi to take charge of it.


    Night mirror platform came into being.


    The boss of this platform is Yehong himself.


    Before the start of the game, Yehong, who was far away from the Sith state, specially ordered Zhu Ziqi to act in accordance with his orders.


    And Yehong''s first order is to let the night mirror platform do its best to broadcast this event.


    Next, his second order.


    After the end of the game, the night mirror platform suddenly burst out of preferential VIP activities.


    In this event, night mirror platform launched VIP discount recharge.


    In the night mirror platform, VIP has a more special name - [night aristocrat].


    The whole night aristocracy system is divided into five levels.


    From bottom to top, they are Yenan, Yezi, yebo, yehou and Yegong, which correspond to the five titles of nobility in ancient times. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    Of course, with these titles, the amount of recharge is not the same.


    As soon as this system came out, the audience began to curse the platform for money.


    But after that, the platform made another announcement.


    The announcement announced that those who join the night aristocracy system will be eligible to obtain the signature of Phoenix rose Corps around!


    This immediately ignited the passion of the audience.


    At that time, more and more members of the aristocracy joined in the night.


    After hearing about this, the audience of other platforms also left the original platform and turned to the embrace of night mirror platform.


    The whole night mirror platform suddenly became the most popular place in the live broadcast industry.


    Each big platform gives birth to jealousy, one after another questions, questioning the false propaganda of night mirror platform.


    With the false Phoenix rose team around, to cheat the audience recharge.


    All the official photos of the team leader of the night can be displayed on the official platform of Phoenix night.


    Really?!


    This is the second step of Yehong project.


    As the boss of Phoenix rose, he can easily provide all kinds of surrounding of the team.And this is the biggest advantage of night mirror platform!


    Of course, all this must be based on the good results achieved by Phoenix rose.


    Fortunately, the team won the first victory of the first game.


    This not only hit those who look down on the Phoenix rose team in the face, but also attracted a wave of fans.


    After all, the girls of Phoenix rose are not bad at all. Combined with hard core technology, how can such a team not be loved?


    At the same time, it also indirectly helped the night mirror platform to gain a large number of audience.


    Not only did the e-sports live room get attention, but also other live broadcasting rooms with night mirror platform also drank soup together.


    Those female anchors in anjiacun also found that the popularity of the studio has soared.


    This makes them more and more hard to live, and at the same time, their gratitude to Yehong rises to a higher level.


    If Yehong had not saved them in the bitter sea, and given them such a good environment, how could they have such a scenery at this time?


    At the same time, after hearing about the treatment of the night mirror platform, many anchors have also changed jobs to night mirror platform.


    This originally unknown platform, in one night among the forefront of the live broadcast industry!


    It can be said that under the commercial operation of Yehong, the e-sports team and the live broadcasting platform are blooming on both sides, mutual benefit and win-win.


    "Ding! The operation of the live broadcasting platform has achieved great success. The operating capacity of the live broadcasting platform is + 1, the current progress is 110, and the current level is the entry level. "


    At this time, Yehong is taking Ruan Biying to bring the five little Phoenix back to the backstage.


    These five little Phoenix are all excited not to be able to run one by one and night Hong and Ruan Biying embrace.


    If Ruan Biying was not inconvenient, they would fly directly to her.


    The whole team is full of joy.


    Behind him, thunderous applause broke out in the audience.


    A good game can make a lot of changes.


    For example, the attitude of the audience.


    When Phoenix rose won the game with superb technology, the attitude of the audience immediately changed 180 degrees.


    From the original contempt and ridicule, to now full of respect.


    In the audience, there are also four figures leaving for the backstage direction.

 Chapter 2313

    Backstage, it is also into a strange silence.


    In addition to the excited mizedo, as well as smiling Yang Jingqi and shoe king, the other people''s faces are a little ugly.


    These people just how ridicule Phoenix rose corps, at this time feel how painful the face.


    Especially those of YPL, their faces are full of clouds.


    To say ridicule, but they first began to look down on the Phoenix rose Corps.


    However, a hearty victory made their faces ache.


    When the Phoenix rose members returned to the backstage, the weird atmosphere reached the extreme.


    "Congratulations


    Or mizedo that three people, smiling came to the front of the team members, not stinging their own blessing.


    But some people who don''t know how to interrupt this peaceful atmosphere.


    A member of the extremely imperial Corps said with sour mouth: "hum! Good luck. What''s to show off? "


    "That''s it. It''s just that we beat the weakest team in North Island. What''s the big deal?"


    The people who pass by the team immediately follow suit.


    The two teams have reached an unprecedented consensus.


    Not only that, members of other division teams also expressed their views indifferently.


    "The blue Ting team had that incident before, it must have been more or less affected."


    "The Phoenix rose is very lucky, even let them meet the blue Ting team in a bad state and win by luck."


    "Why? Is this the plot of Phoenix rose


    "Hateful, insidious and cunning Yan Guoren!"


    Previously, the official staff also said: "please prepare for the next game."


    Indifferent tone, as if nothing happened just now, the next is the first game.


    Originally happy little Phoenix people feel very oppressed and bent, just can''t help to reply, but in the backstage, they walk into several figures.


    When seeing those figures, the official''s face suddenly changed and he warmly welcomed them.


    "Mr. kaffman, how can you come here at your leisure?"


    Yes, it was Kaufman and his bodyguards.


    The bald man rabadi, who also followed Kaufman, waved to Yehong and others, saying hello.


    "Let me congratulate my friends."


    Kaufman nodded to the official.


    Then he crossed his figure and went straight to night Hong and others.


    "What a wonderful match. Congratulations.


    I''ve got a celebration party set up for you. Come with me. "


    Kaffman''s action, directly let the staff face exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    In any case, he did not expect that the little Phoenix rose Corps would have such a good relationship with Kaufman, the rich man of Sith state.


    Deep regret, immediately bite his heart like a poisonous insect.


    YPL''s people, of course, shut their mouths immediately, and their faces were full of jealousy.


    When the rest of the team heard about Kaufman''s identity, their faces were stiff and their mouths were shut.


    Just when ye Hong and they are ready to agree, two groups of people come in backstage.


    The most advanced is a family of three.


    Seeing the three members of a family dressed up by ordinary people, the staff member straightened up just now.


    Walking forward, he said coldly, "this is the backstage of the game. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    "I''m sorry, we''re here to find someone..."


    the mother of a family of three apologized in slightly unfamiliar Glan. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    This kind of paroxysmal Gran language made the staff''s eyes flash with contempt.


    The mother''s words were quickly interrupted by the staff: "you can''t find anyone! Hurry to leave...


    before his voice dropped, a surprise cry came from behind: "aunt!"


    "Auntie, Auntie?"


    The staff member''s expression suddenly became stiff and turned his head hard.


    As a result, he saw the leader of the Phoenix rose team. The night Phoenix, who had just killed four sides on the field, was walking towards a family of three with a happy face.


    Are they looking for someone from the Phoenix rose corps?!


    At this moment, the staff wanted to die.


    "Please let in my friend''s relatives."


    Kaufman said to the staff member with some displeasure.


    "OK, OK, Mr. kaffman..."


    the staff turned pale and quickly gave way to a family of three.


    And night Hong also with a smile with the team of people to meet up.


    This family of three, of course, is Yehong and yezhinuo''s aunt yejuan, uncle Yue Qingsen and their son Xiaohu.When Yehong went to Zhanghe county last time, it happened that Xiaohu wanted to see the S10 competition very much. Yehong gave them several tickets.


    Obviously, just now they all recognize Yehong and yezhinuo under the stage, which will rush to the backstage.


    "It''s really the two of you."


    Ye Juan and Yue Qingsen see the near Night Hong and ye zhinuo, and their faces are still full of surprise.


    And small tiger does not seem to be as enthusiastic as usual when he sees Ye Hongshi, and some of them shrink their heads to hide behind the couple.


    "Little tiger, this is..."


    Ye Hong glanced at Xiao Hu, who did not dare to look directly at him, and asked in a voice.


    "Well, this little fellow has no face to see you now."


    In the night, the Dragon went to the pulse and explained it again.


    It turns out that tiger didn''t like Phoenix rose before the game.


    But when he knew that his most adored cousin was in the Phoenix rose corps, he was already depressed.


    When the Phoenix rose won the victory, little tiger was extremely ashamed.


    Now the little guy is depressed, that is, he feels that he will be hated by Ye Hong and ye zhinuo.


    Night Hong know after dumbfounded, stretched out his hand to pat the tiger''s head: "then punish you later to support our team, OK?"


    Little tiger touched his head and was stunned. Then he came out of his head in disbelief: "cousin, don''t you hate little tiger?"


    "If you can correct your mistakes, you are a good child. How can you hate it?


    On the contrary, some ducks whose mouths are hard to die will be hated. "


    Night Hong said this with a smile, many other members of the team on the scene had a convulsion.


    People from other countries have experienced the skill of swearing without dirty words.


    Although Xiao Hu can''t understand the second half of Yehong''s words, he is happy to see the smile of the members of Phoenix rose.


    "Well, can you sign my name?"


    Small tiger looks up at a few small Phoenix, a face worship asks a way.


    This lovely manner, suddenly let a few girls difficult to resist, have agreed to the request of little tiger.


    After them, another fat figure like a ball came into the back stage.


    "Still here?"


    The official once again raised his chest and blustered towards the door.


    One after another, he gritted his teeth and whispered in his heart: I don''t believe this is related to Phoenix rose again!

 Chapter 2314

    Walking into the door, is a round young Yan.


    He was about to step into the door when he was stopped by the official.


    "Sorry, this is the backstage of the game. Ordinary people are not allowed in."


    Looking at the cold expression of the official, the young man of Yan state directly put his back on his back and raised his head, and said, "am I an ordinary person?


    I''m a talented cartoonist, Zhou Hao


    "I haven''t heard of that name. Please cooperate to leave."


    The official said without expression.


    "You


    The young man was so lazy that he waved to him: "master, it''s me!"


    "Teacher, master?"


    The pupils of the officials suddenly shrank, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Sure enough, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    But there was a slight headache in the sound.


    "How many times have you told me not to call me a master..."


    the official saw that the person who opened the mouth was Yehong, and immediately swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.


    In the expression, is already a face of panic.


    From kaffman''s attitude, of course, he knows that Yehong is Kaufman''s most valued friend.


    That is to say, offend anyone, don''t offend Yehong!


    The official suffered losses one after another, and even his dull head learned to be good.


    This time, waiting for Yehong to open his mouth, the official directly bowed down to get out of the way, and said to the fat boy with a flattering smile: "this distinguished guest, please."


    The young man scratched his head in some confusion and didn''t understand why the attitude of the man in front of him became so fast.


    But he soon did not think of these, a face excited toward Night Hong rushed in the past.


    "Master, I miss you so much!"


    Night Hong looked at the rolling meat ball with disgust, and kicked it directly.


    After drawing lessons from the previous several times, Ye Hong knows that he must not be close to him, otherwise he will be rubbed with snot.


    The young man was not annoyed. He rolled from the ground and got up. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he giggled at Yehong and said, "it''s really the master. With a group of teachers'' wives, I''m really enjoying myself!"


    "Teacher, teacher mother?"


    The girls of Phoenix rose suddenly blushed and red and looked at the fat man in front of her in astonishment.


    Even Ruan Biying, who was in a wheelchair, was unavoidably flushed and asked in silence, "Mr. night, this young boy with amazing bones is your friend?"


    Ye Hong nodded reluctantly.


    How I wish the fat man was stopped outside!


    This suddenly appeared fat, of course, is Yehong''s former classmate, Xiao Pang Zhou Hao.


    It is also a headache for Yehong.


    Last time I went to Lijian country, I gave Ye Hong a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect to meet this fat man again in this Sith country!


    "Should the final exam be near? Are you skipping classes again


    Night Hong holds the eyebrow heart that sends ache to ask a way.


    "Haha! This time I''ve come out of the way


    Zhou Hao said: "since I know that I signed with angel animation, my old man and wife are not as strict as before.


    Even in the class, I am an idol level existence.


    Just ask for a leave. It''s not easy for the old class to approve? "


    Looking at the ecstatic Zhou Hao, night Hong can only be a face helpless.


    No way, who called Angel animation industry status is too high.


    As a result, Zhou Hao''s status is rising with the tide, and the speed of price increase is almost catching up with pork.


    In the small place like Anming County, Zhou Hao''s weight is really not low.


    It is no wonder that the head teacher will turn a blind eye to Zhou Hao''s behavior. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    "Then you will return home after watching the Sith games?"


    Ye Hong asked by chance.


    "Of course not


    Zhou Hao said excitedly: "I want to see you and your teachers holding up the canyon God cup. How can I go back like this?"


    Night Hong suddenly filled with despair.


    The original happy holiday mood, also because of the appearance of this fat man, has become a little bad.


    "Why? You''re going to a celebration party. You''ll take me with you, right? "


    Zhou Hao kept picking eyebrows and saying, "I can paint for you on site."


    "Ha ha ha, what an interesting young man!"


    Kaffman was stunned for a moment, but he burst into a hearty laugh.


    Compared with the girls who dislike him, Kaufman seems to like Zhou Hao.


    Strange to say, the fate of this fatso girl is almost zero, but it is appreciated by many men.


    "Moustache, I''ll give you a pictureZhou Hao grinned at kaffman and took out a drawing board from his overcoat.


    After a few strokes, he drew a rough portrait.


    It is Kaufman himself that looks at the portrait.


    "Big, big beard?"


    Kaufman touched his proud beard in a melancholy way, and took over Zhou Hao''s painting with a complicated complexion.


    Because of the rush to work, although the portrait is a little scribbled, it unexpectedly shows a touch of wealth, which is quite similar to Kaufman.


    After reading the portrait, Kaufman was obviously surprised.


    Then he carefully handed the portrait to his bodyguard.


    "Thank you. I will collect this painting carefully."


    Kaufman said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it.


    With my talented painter Zhou Hao''s paintings, you will soon become the richest man in the Sith country


    Zhou Hao forked his waist and laughed wildly.


    Night Hong eyes slightly move, this time is not to dismantle his platform.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a period of time, but the painting level of this boy is rising rapidly.


    It seems that the training class in Angel animation is not in vain.


    "Then I''ll take the liberty to ask Mr. Yehong''s relatives and friends to go with me."


    Kaffman looked at his watch and said, "we must start as soon as possible, or the golden star will close."


    It seems that the place where kaffman is going to entertain Yehong and others is this golden star.


    According to the general information in mind, this is a high-end restaurant located in the north-east of Rand city.


    The rest of the situation Night Hong did not do too much to understand.


    However, many people on the scene heard the name, but they could not help but exclaim.


    Obviously, the gold star is so famous that many people here have heard of it.


    At this time, Yehong said to Kaufman, "Mr. Kaufman, can I invite some more friends?"


    Kaufman did not speak, smiling and reaching out, indicating that there was no problem at all.


    Night Hong turned to mizedo, Yang Jingqi and shoe king three humanitarian: "three, go together."


    Mizedo and the shoe king were stunned at first, then hesitated: "how sorry this is... After all, it''s the celebration banquet of your team..."


    "what''s so sorry about?"


    Yang Jingqi directly led the two men to follow him. He even said with a smile to the team members who passed by with an ugly face behind him: "your handsome manager is going to have a big meal. Goodbye ~"


    almost didn''t piss off his team members one by one.


    So, in the eyes of countless envious people, they followed Kaufman to leave the backstage.

 Chapter 2315

    In order to pick up Yehong so many people, kaffman also specially called a motorcade.


    Each car is naturally the same color of gold, and there is no accident that it is equipped with a large number of inflammatory elements.


    Maybe Kaufman was a burning man in his last life.


    The luxurious golden motorcade, carrying people away from the venue, went to the northeast of Lande city.


    If the whole situation of Rand city is complex, the complexity is very obvious in the northeast part of Rand city.


    Because the city government has increased the development of the Northeast urban area in recent years, it has attracted the territory competition of the major forces.


    There are fights everywhere, competing merchants, city guards patrolling back and forth...


    in the night of Rand City, a symphony of chaotic rhythm is interwoven.


    This is the true face of this golden city.


    But those who are in the scuffle, when they see the golden motorcade passing by, will honestly get out of the way.


    Some people who don''t have long eyes will be pulled back by their partners immediately.


    "You''re crazy about the team?"


    "Mr. kaffman has donated a lot of money to our slums in recent years. He is recognized as a philanthropist in the 25th district. You are not allowed to be disrespectful to Mr. kaffman!"


    Hearing these discussions, Yehong couldn''t help but glance at Kaufman, who was sitting beside him.


    At this time, kaffman looked at everything outside silently through the window.


    Her brows were locked and her face was sad.


    "Well, I''m sorry to show you the ugliest side of Rand."


    Kaffman turned to Yehong and apologized.


    Night Hong did not care to smile, did not speak, eyes have inexplicable light flashing.


    The motorcade drove deep into the city and came to a magnificent building.


    The building is six or seven hundred meters high and rises straight into the sky.


    Like a giant of God guarding the night, guarding the whole city of Rand.


    This is the tallest building in Xizhou, the golden mansion.


    The whole golden mansion was built by the rich merchants of the Sith state.


    It can be said that as long as a little well-known rich businessmen, they will own the shares of this golden building.


    This building is not only the landmark of Rand City, but also the pride of the whole Sith country.


    When you talk about Sith, the first thing you think of is this building.


    The star of gold that kaffman wants to hold a celebration banquet for Yehong is at the top of the golden mansion.


    Outside the golden mansion, you can see that there are luxury cars all over the place.


    The gorgeous golden motorcade seems to have suddenly lost its luster.


    The heavily armed Chengfu guards strictly guard the gate outside the golden mansion.


    The chaos that had been seen in the middle of the city did not affect it at all.


    Looking up at the huge object, the group also kept exclaiming.


    The security guard at the door was not surprised at the sight and politely welcomed the people in.


    Entering the golden mansion, you are more and more aware of its luxury.


    It seems that every step I take, I step on gold.


    According to kaffman, each floor of the golden building has different functions.


    There are casinos, stadiums, shooting ranges, restaurants, bars... Almost every entertainment facility imaginable in the world can be found in this building.


    Every day, rich people from all over the world come here to spend.


    Take a wide elevator, all the way up.


    Stop and go, finally arrived at the top of the golden star.


    At this height, you can even see clouds floating outside.


    Eating in such a place is really a wonderful experience once in a lifetime. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    "Welcome to the golden star."


    At the door of the restaurant, beautiful waiters with different faces from four continents greet people in different languages.


    It is understood that this is also to cater to consumers in different countries.


    In those waiters, Yehong naturally saw the face of the burning woman.


    I saw the waiter''s face beautiful white, long hair such as satin.


    The body is gentle and gentle.


    It''s a kind of beautiful woman who is very popular in Yan country.


    The flaming beauty waiter also recognized the identity of Yehong and others, and was surprised to meet them.


    In such places as the golden star, the wages and commission of waiters are also quite large.


    But the larger part is still drawn.


    In other words, the more guests they receive, the more money they get.


    No wonder the flaming woman was so excited.


    But just as she took a step, she was stopped by a Sith faced waiter.


    "Don''t you recognize Mr. Kaufman? No rules, no rules


    Being reprimanded by the Sith server, the flaming woman could not help turning pale and stopped.The Sith waiter snorted again, then changed his smiling face again and came to Kaufman''s side.


    "Mr. kaffman, let me take care of you?"


    However, Kaufman was unhappy and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The Sith steward froze for a moment, then backed away pale.


    Kaffman put on a gentle look and waved to the flaming servant just now: "my friends are flaming people, so you are the host."


    The twists and turns made the other waiters look dull.


    Then he looked at the servant with envious eyes.


    Yan country''s waiter is also from the depression completely become a face excited, immediately welcome up.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen.


    My name is xiaorou. If you have any need, just call xiaorou anytime and anywhere. "


    With that, he has already introduced a group of people into the restaurant.


    It seems that there are not many people in the golden star at this time.


    Only a few tables of guests, quietly discussing their own affairs.


    However, when they saw the famous man Kaufman, they still reached out to say hello.


    These guests are well-known rich people, but they treat Kaufman so courteously. It can be seen that Kaufman''s reputation in the circle is really good.


    Kaffman and their greetings, and then continue to return to night Hong and other people around.


    But the rest of them were no longer in their seats.


    Under the guidance of xiaorou, they are happy to choose food.


    Yes, gold star is actually a cafeteria.


    The whole restaurant is an amazing collection of food from all over the world.


    As long as you sit here, you can taste the delicious food all over the world.


    It''s just that the cost of entering the restaurant is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Yehong didn''t know how much money it needed, but he also knew that kaffman, a local tyrant, should have spent a little money.


    "Night leader, why didn''t you go with me?"


    Kaufman saw yehiro sitting alone at the table, looking at the scenery outside the window, he couldn''t help but wonder, "is it that these foods are not to your taste?"


    Ye Hong said in silence: Yes.


    Even if the golden star''s food is gorgeous, it''s not as good as his bowl of beef noodles in Yehong''s heart.

 Chapter 2316

    However, kaffman only knows Yehong''s identity as the head of the sea city at present, and he does not know about other situations of Yehong.


    If he knew that Yehong had won the champion of kitchen god competition, he would not have asked this question.


    However, Yehong did not explain the idea with kaffman, but gave kaffman a faint smile: "Mr. Kaufman, some words are held in the heart, very tired?"


    In fact, from the car just now, Yehong always felt that Kaufman had something to say.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to talk in the car.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Kaffman shook his head with a wry smile, and reached out to the remote corner and motioned, "please move the night leader."


    Yehong did not say anything, followed Kaufman to the corner.


    As soon as he sat down, Kaufman could not help rubbing his brow, his expression was very tangled.


    "Night leader, I''ve come to you for help this time."


    Ye Hong is very curious.


    What can defeat the rich like Kaufman?


    "You probably feel the state of our land city."


    Kaffman looked out of the window and sighed: "due to the ambition of the city government, many foreign people have come to RAND city these years.


    There are all kinds of people in all walks of life.


    Today, in fact, Lande city has lost control of this chaotic situation.


    If it goes on like this, the whole city of Rand will become more and more chaotic. "


    Night Hong silently drank a saliva, agreed to nod.


    The city of gold is just a nice name.


    Behind the rapid development, there are many hidden dangers.


    When these hidden dangers accumulate more and more, if we do not deal with them, one day they will become beasts and devour Lande city directly.


    "What''s more, there''s another big thing happening in Rand city recently!"


    Kaufman glanced around to make sure that no one could hear the sound of the corner. He still whispered, "I don''t know if the night leader has heard of the war temple?"


    Night Hong nodded.


    The land of Xizhou is a place of extreme belief in gods.


    And the beliefs here are complex, and different countries believe in different gods.


    For example, the Sith believed in the God of the desert, and believed that the desert was a treasure given to them by the gods.


    LanChi believed in the God of knight, the state of Gran believed in the God of the deep sea, and dongbanya believed in the God of chaos.


    The kingdom of Xidian believed in the God of war.


    In ancient times, the kingdom of Xidian, with the glory of war, launched countless wars against the land of Xizhou.


    In a war of gods, the kingdom of Herodian also left numerous war temples dedicated to the God of war.


    Until modern times, the remains of war temples still exist in various countries.


    But the most original Temple of war is still well preserved in the city of Yadar, the capital of the kingdom of Herodian.


    However, Yehong did not understand why Kaufman suddenly mentioned the temple of war.


    "It''s like this..."


    Kaufman lowered his voice and said it again.


    It turns out that three months ago, an archaeological team in Rand city found a prehistoric site in a desert in China.


    From the ruins, they excavated a treasure.


    And the key of the matter is on this treasure.


    According to the analysis of the archaeological team, this treasure is not an ordinary antique.


    It''s the secret treasure left by the legendary supreme God before he left the world!


    It is said that any country that has obtained this secret treasure can obtain the glory of the Supreme God and maintain its prosperity forever.


    As for the so-called supreme God, it is the highest god recognized by all countries in the western continent. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    No matter how confused the beliefs of the countries in the western continent, they all agreed that these gods were created by the Supreme God.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people in Xizhou, the Supreme God is the only true God.


    Other gods represent the will of the Supreme God to govern the world.


    In this case, the so-called supreme secret has undoubtedly become a fuse to arouse the hearts of the people of Xizhou.


    According to Kaufman''s statement, many countries in the western continent now know that the Sith state has obtained the highest secret treasure.


    Therefore, many people from other countries have come to the Sith kingdom to admire the appearance of the supreme secret treasure.


    Moreover, there are many forces threatening the archaeological team to hand over the highest secret.


    The terrified archaeological team did not dare to hold the highest secret treasure, so they presented it to the king of Sith.


    So the men came back to RAND, where the king was.


    Innumerable lines of sight have been secretly locked in the Sith National Museum, which currently worships the highest secret treasure.


    That''s why Lande city has become more chaotic recently than before.But here comes the problem.


    In this case, the war Temple of Xidian asked the Sith state to transfer the highest secret treasure to the war temple!


    And the reason is that you can''t refuse.


    Because of the common belief in the Supreme God in Xizhou, every country even considers itself orthodox.


    In this chaotic situation, the once Western States concluded an agreement to this end.


    That is, every year, different countries appoint the so-called "supreme god envoy" to replace the western states as the sole spokesman of the Supreme God.


    Coincidentally, this year''s supreme envoy is from the war temple in the kingdom of Herodian.


    In this case, there seems to be no problem with the war Temple demanding that the Sith state be transferred to the high secret.


    The landlords did not want this hot potato, so they agreed to the requirements of the war temple.


    But the king of the Sith quit.


    The Sith thought that the supreme purpose of the kingdom was the supreme.


    If it''s disrespectful, it''s against God''s will.


    What''s more, occupying the highest secret treasure can also improve the prosperity of the Sith state.


    Different differences have emerged between the two sides.


    As a result, the supreme treasure has been temporarily placed in the museum.


    The upper class of the Sith state was divided into two factions because of this incident.


    Some agree with the king, and some agree with the city.


    Moreover, the disputes between the two factions are becoming more and more intense recently and will soon break out.


    What makes Kaufman entangled is that people from the two major factions have found him, the son of gold, and forced him to express his support for one party.


    In this case, kaffman didn''t really know which side to take.


    Distressed, he can only come to seek ye Hong''s opinion.


    After sorting out these complicated information a little, Yehong took a look at Kaufman with a sad face and said a light sentence.


    "Mr. Kaufman, there is an old saying in our country.


    [if a man is innocent, he is guilty of his crime].


    I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? "


    "If you are not guilty, you are guilty..."


    Kaufman mumbled this sentence several times, and his eyes flashed with clear understanding.


    "Night leader, I see.


    It seems that for the sake of the Sith Kingdom, I have to try to persuade the king


    Night Hong see kaffman a little, also did not continue to say, slightly sipped a cup of water.


    One thing he didn''t say was that he didn''t believe in the magic of the so-called supreme treasure.

 Chapter 2317

    Although Yehong has experienced many incredible things, he still has no respect for the so-called gods.


    Maybe it''s related to growing up in Yan country.


    The belief of Yan people is the most complicated in the world.


    It can be summarized as the following two sentences:


    the left eye jumps into wealth, so happy.


    Right eye jump disaster, go to the feudal superstition of Tema.


    So for a burning Chinese, the so-called supreme secret may not be attractive at all.


    In Yehong''s opinion, maybe the supreme secret treasure is just an antique with a long history.


    There''s no need to complicate the already chaotic Lande city for such an illusory thing.


    But the Xizhou people who believe in the Supreme God in their bones obviously don''t think so.


    So Yehong did not say this point in front of Kaufman.


    But Kaufman was at least determined to persuade the king to transfer the treasure, which was enough.


    As for the change of Kaufman''s status in the Sith Congress in the future, it depends on his nature and ability.


    This is what Yehong can''t help.


    Just as they were about to return to their seats and celebrate with everyone, a sharp alarm sounded on the gold tower.


    The long alarm sound made everyone in the restaurant nervous.


    "Don''t be an earthquake. There''s no place for us to escape in such a place!"


    Zhou Hao called out with a pale face, and then tried to cram two prawns into his mouth, which was not clear: "even if you die, you should be a dead ghost!"


    People were not so panic, but Zhou Hao''s words scared half to death.


    In particular, several girls in Phoenix rose were scared to tears in their eyes.


    "You fatso, you will die if you don''t speak?"


    Ye zhinuo glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, but his body was honest and tightly pasted behind the night Hong.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not an earthquake."


    Night Hong comforted a sentence, but he frowned at the restaurant door.


    The restaurant waiters there are in a mess.


    And the rich are also listening to what happened in the building.


    Soon, the waiter xiaorou towards night Hong, they walk quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry too much. The cause has been found out.


    It turned out that the National Museum was stolen and the thief had sneaked into the golden mansion.


    Now the city guard is searching for the thief in the building


    I see.


    Everyone was a little relieved.


    It was just a thief who came in.


    Only night Hong calmly asked: "dare to ask what was stolen?"


    He didn''t believe that ordinary theft would cause such a stir.


    "I''m not sure. It''s said to be a very important treasure of their Sith country."


    Xiaorou Xiu eyebrow light frown, a face confused.


    It''s a very important treasure...


    Yehong''s heart is suddenly awe inspiring.


    Is it that?


    Sure enough, Kaufman, who had not long gone to inquire for information, came back.


    But his face was rather ugly.


    "The highest secret, stolen..."


    Kaufman''s face twitched slightly.


    At this juncture, the highest secret treasure was suddenly stolen, but it was a big deal.


    For the king group, it is undoubtedly a great loss.


    For the Chengfu faction, it is impossible to explain to the war temple.


    It can be said that both sides lose.


    But it was a catastrophe for the Sith state.


    If we can''t catch the thief and take back the top secret treasure, the whole Sith state will have a huge impact! Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Half an hour later, the alarm was still ringing, as if no thief had been caught.


    Kaufman has been unable to eat, do not stop the mobile phone to inquire about all kinds of news.


    At this time, the noise is getting closer and closer to the star of gold.


    In the sound of disordered footsteps, xiaorou suddenly rushed over with a huge backpack on her back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not a good thing!


    The thief is coming to our golden star.


    It''s said that he has heavy weapons in his hand, and has already killed several city guards.


    You must follow me and hide first


    There was a riot in the restaurant.


    The guests began to look for hiding places.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, let night weave Nuo they hide under the table next to.


    He stood silently in the corner, looking at the direction of the door.


    "Let go of me, I want another plate of crabs!"Night Hong ear suddenly came familiar with the sound, turned to look, suddenly a face black line.


    At this time, Zhou Hao did not forget to take a pile of crabs on the table.


    Xiao Rou beside him looks anxious and wants to take him to seek refuge, but he can''t pull Zhou Hao, who has inexplicable persistence to crab.


    Night Hong a headache, is about to go to pull this wonderful flower two goods to pull back, the eyes when a coagulation.


    A fast running shadow suddenly rushed in from the restaurant door.


    It''s like a humanoid truck, knocking down countless tables and chairs along the way.


    Only a few blinks of an eye, then came to xiaorou and Zhou Hao in front of.


    "Gan!"


    Ye Hong couldn''t help scolding out the voice!


    "Dang -"


    the plate loaded with crabs falls on the ground, smashing into pieces.


    Zhou Hao looked at the Black Dagger on his neck in horror and said in a trembling voice, "this hero, we have something to say. Don''t move the knife?"


    "Fat man, shut up!"


    It was the figure who had just burst into the restaurant.


    He was tall, but covered in black cloth.


    Black mask, mask, black tights, black boots.


    And the Black Dagger on Zhou Hao''s neck.


    However, even if the person wanted to disguise his accent, Yehong still recognized his strong burning national accent.


    Judging from his body shape and posture, this man should be a man of Yan state in his twenties and thirties.


    As for the other bad news, xiaorou, the waiter, also fell into his hand and was held by the man with another dagger on his throat.


    The sudden scene made the restaurant scream.


    Kaufman hid behind a bar, making angry noises.


    "You shameless thief, let the man go and return the treasure!"


    It seems that this man is the thief who is being pursued.


    However, the thief was a cold smile, suddenly took out a black ball from the bag and threw it to the bar.


    "Be careful, it''s a grenade!"


    As soon as the sound of this reminder rang out, a huge roar came from the bar!


    "Boom --"


    the debris flew and the fire broke out in all directions.


    "Protect Mr. kaffman --"


    amid the smoke, rabadi''s anxious cry.


    At the same time, the restaurant door also heard dense footsteps.


    Then a group of bodyguards wearing bulletproof vests stepped into the restaurant.


    A flash of brown rifle, far away at the thief.


    "Shameless thief, you are surrounded by the city guard.


    I advise you to lay down your weapons and surrender immediately


    A cold voice came from the end of the smoke.

 Chapter 2318

    "Forty thieves?"


    Hearing the warning of the city guard, night Hong''s heart flashed a bit of doubt.


    He didn''t act rashly because there was always something wrong in his heart.


    And the man in black also heard these words.


    But facing the dense barrel of the gun, he did not have the appearance of fear at all.


    Instead, he uttered a sarcastic voice: "what face is there to threaten me with a group of landlords who can''t even catch me as a thief?"


    As soon as this word comes out, it makes the Chengfu guard''s popularity impossible.


    But because some hostages are being held, they can only stare in the same place.


    When the atmosphere is deadlocked, xiaorou, who is hijacked by the man in black, suddenly makes a sound.


    "Sir, can you spare my guest and let me be your hostage?"


    Although her face was a little pale, her voice was quite firm.


    At least it''s better than the fat guy who''s scared to pee his pants.


    "Oh, I can''t see that the little girl''s family is very kind."


    The man in black also seemed quite surprised.


    "Then... Go to you."


    One foot will Zhou Hao kick open, the man holding xiaorou continues to retreat.


    "Don''t come here, or you will be the murderer of this flaming woman!"


    The man in black warned the city guard as he retreated.


    "You know, this is a woman of burning country.


    If she died in this Rand City, you Lande city hall will not be able to bear.


    You landtown will not have the courage to challenge the majesty of the east dragon


    The words of the man in black made the bodyguards of the city hall appear hesitant and slow down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man has been holding xiaorou and retreated to the glass wall of the restaurant.


    Outside the wall, there is a height of six or seven hundred meters.


    At this time, the man in black made an unexpected move.


    I saw that he actually put down the dagger of hijacking xiaorou and turned to pick up the backpack behind xiaorou.


    It''s strange that xiaorou has no action at all.


    He didn''t run away, he didn''t resist. He just let the man in black move.


    On her beautiful face, there was an elusive smile.


    The pupil of night Hong shrinks immediately.


    At last he knew what was wrong!


    The source is the backpack with little soft back!


    Attention, the restaurant is still in chaos.


    At this time, he suddenly reflected that why a restaurant attendant should carry such a backpack while taking refuge?


    See the moment of action of the man in black, night Hong heart is already a clear.


    This xiaorou...


    she is not simple!


    Sure enough, after the man in black untied his backpack, he suddenly pasted a black device on the glass behind him.


    "Bang!" A big bang.


    Along with the screams, a hole was blown out of the thick glass wall by the black device.


    The surging high-altitude wind blows into the dining room along the entrance.


    The remaining smoke of the explosion was blown all over the restaurant by the gust of wind.


    All people''s sight was blocked by smoke.


    "No, he''s running away!"


    There was a response from the Chengfu guard and a roar.


    But it''s too late.


    Two figures near the entrance of the cave jumped out directly. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    The scene suddenly burst into exclamation!


    It''s six or seven hundred meters high!


    The smoke was gradually blown away, and people''s sight became clear.


    What you can see is that behind the two people who jumped out of the window, there is a huge paraglider.


    The paraglider was folded in the backpack of xiaoroubei!


    This also directly proves that xiaorou is the accomplice of the man in black!


    Stepping on the paraglider, Xiao Rou smiles and waves at the startled faces in the dining room.


    "Goodbye, dear ones."


    At this time, Zhou haogang just got up from the ground. He also widened his eyes and saw this incredible scene through the glass.


    Xiaorou, who is far away, suddenly smiles at Zhou Hao and shouts: "little brother, take good care of the highest secret treasure for your sister."


    Finish saying, already is stepping on glider to go far.


    Angry guards fired several shots at the paraglider company.


    But under the cover of night and strong wind, there was no shot.


    In an angry roar, I can only watch the paraglider disappear in the middle of the night.


    Not far away Night Hong, quietly looked at the place where they disappeared, eyebrows slightly frowned.No matter what the origin of these two people, Yehong as an outsider, actually did not care much.


    However, before xiaorou left, the sentence left behind was a hidden danger to Yehong.


    Sure enough, the lost city guard suddenly surrounded Zhou Hao.


    A dark barrel, all aimed at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Hao, who has not recovered from the panic of being hijacked, is pointed at with a gun, which makes him shiver all over the body and cold sweat.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    A middle-aged man led by the Chengfu guard said coldly to Zhou Hao: "are you the accomplice of the forty thieves?


    Give me the highest secret


    Zhou Hao couldn''t understand the local language, so he could only look at Yehong not far away from him.


    "Master, help me!"


    Night Hong sighed silently and walked past.


    Although he is a headache for Zhou Hao, who often causes trouble, Zhou Hao is obviously wronged today.


    Before xiaorou left, she was undoubtedly in the water.


    Such naive means of planting booty, those Chengfu guards will not see?


    Of course they can see it.


    But because the captured object ran away, and these Chengfu guards must give an account to the upper one.


    Zhou Hao of this time, of course, entered their line of sight and became the most suitable scapegoat in their hearts.


    No matter from which aspect, Ye Hong has to take advantage of this little fat man.


    Otherwise, once taken away by the Chengfu guard, Zhou Hao will surely be treated as inhuman if he is accused of being a thief by Rand city.


    According to the local law, you will be hanged!


    Go to Zhou Hao side, night Hong face expressionless to this group of Chengfu guards of humanity: "he and just those two people have nothing to do with."


    "What are you?


    If you say it has nothing to do with it, it has nothing to do with it? "


    Or that middle-aged man, a face ferocious to the night Hong roar way.


    "Mr. Ye is my good friend. Please pay attention to your words!"


    A cold voice came from the side.


    With the help of rabadi, kaffman came slowly.


    The grenade just now, although it did not directly hit Kaufman, still made him suffer some injuries.


    At this time, he tightly covered his forehead with a piece of white cloth, and dark red blood stains seeped out from the white cloth.


    The eyes of the remaining anger seemed to devour the middle-aged man of the Chengfu guard directly.

 Chapter 2319

    Night Hong glanced at Kaufman''s injury, and then saw that it was just a skin injury, and he did not rush to help him deal with it.


    On the contrary, it was the middle-aged man who was very frightened.


    Stammered: "Mr. kafkman, I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was your friend..."


    "let your people put down their guns soon?"


    Kaufman is a roar, straight to the middle-aged man scared sweat.


    "But Mr. kaffman, this boy is an accomplice in stealing secrets..."


    the middle-aged man bit his teeth and pointed to Zhou Hao behind Yehong.


    "I can see better than you what the truth is!"


    Kaffman said with a cold face: "I can vouch for Zhou Hao. He is definitely not the accomplice of the two thieves.


    Is that all right? "


    Having said that, the middle-aged man did not dare to say anything more.


    If he continues to insist, he will feel sorry for Kaufman.


    Although he is the captain of the Chengfu guard, he is still far from challenging the dignity of a man of the same rank as the son of gold.


    "Close up!"


    Unwilling to stare at Zhou Hao, the small captain to the city guard command.


    But just as they were ready to leave, there was a bleak voice at the door.


    "Sorry, no one can leave."


    This sound seems to ring directly from the bottom of one''s heart, with an inexplicable penetrating force.


    Only a moment, night Hong heart then a burst of discomfort.


    Frowning, he looked at the door.


    At this time, the restaurant door, slowly into the five figures.


    All of them were in moon white robes, with high hoods that covered half of their faces in the shadow.


    The position of the chest is inlaid with silver and white diamond stars.


    Everyone''s hands are also holding props of the same shape.


    From them, there is a mysterious smell.


    This sign is...


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed and searched his brain for the information about the sign.


    But Kaufman had already introduced him in a low voice.


    "It''s from the association of minders."


    It can be seen that Kaufman''s expression is somewhat dignified, and seems to be quite afraid of these five people.


    It was the first time Yehong saw Kaufman show such an expression in Rand city.


    Even when it comes to their king, Kaufman''s expression is not so dignified.


    Yes, the association of minders.


    Yehong also remembers the origin of the sign.


    It is said that there are faithful believers of these gods on the land of Xizhou.


    They gave everything they had to the gods.


    And God''s response to them is to give these people a magic energy.


    That is to say, divine thoughts.


    Those who possess divinity are called "divinity masters".


    Their organization, the association of minders.


    It is said that every psychic has magical power.


    Spit out fire, call thunder... Are the means of the mind masters.


    Because of this, in the land of Xizhou, the theologians have a very high status.


    It is not only highly respected by the people at the bottom of the country, but also treated by the upper class of various countries wherever they go.


    However, the number of psychics is rare, and most people can hardly see them.


    Now there are five people all at once.


    Why are they here? 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    However, night Hong is now thinking of another thing.


    In the eyes of Yehong, these deities who are high on the West Island are not so mysterious.


    Because he knows the so-called mind, in other words, it is the breath on the land of Dongzhou.


    Just like those who are burning the ancient martial arts of the state and the dissimilators of the strong state, there are also people who use the same breath on the land of Xizhou and Nanzhou.


    However, due to the use of different means of breath, the name is different.


    For example, in Xizhou, these people are called divinists.


    In Antarctica, they are called totems.


    In other words, as long as Yehong has learned how to manipulate the breath, he can also be called a psychic.


    The divination master is not as far away as ordinary people think.


    The key now is how to learn this from these minders.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young man who was the leader among the five divinities.


    The young man had a thin, pale face.


    Silver white pupil eyes under the hood looming, like a snake peeping in the dark.


    It was this young man who made a noise just now."Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: medium level psychic.


    < br: the ability of first contact with the target in the medium level is good at the ability of target analysis?


    This middle class, let Ye Hong think of the middle class dissimilator of Li Jian state.


    Is this the same as the ancient state of Yan?


    Although we can''t find out too much information, with Yehong''s sense of breath as an ancient Taoist warrior, we don''t realize how much threat these people have.


    So he did not worry, but watched the five men with interest.


    The Lande guards, however, were far more alarmed than they had just faced Kaufman, and all bowed down respectfully.


    "I''ve met all the diviners."


    The team leader''s face was sad and said, "Lord God, we have to go back to work.


    If you have any instructions, you might as well tell us directly to our city government


    "Talk a lot!"


    The young man let out an impatient voice, touched the diamond shaped object in his hand, and slapped the captain with his palm in the air.


    "Pa!"


    Strangely, there was no contact between the two sides, but a red palm print suddenly appeared on the captain''s face.


    The team leader was stunned for a moment. Then he knelt down in terror and stuck his scalp to the ground. He did not dare to say more than half a word.


    The rest of the Chengfu guards were also frightened and knelt down with them.


    Never seen a restaurant like this, as if all the people around were shocked.


    Night Hong is to touch the chin, flashing in the eyes of the light of fun.


    At the moment of youth''s hand, Yehong can feel an invisible breath in the youth''s hands.


    And that breath was the culprit who hit the team leader in the face.


    From the breath, night Hong faintly smelled the attribute of the wind.


    Is this the spirit of wind mentioned in the data?


    There was a moment of silence in the dining room.


    Looking down on the kneeling captain, the young master of divinity said in a cold voice: "my name is aklud, and I am the intermediate director of the association of divinities.


    Under the order of the association, he came to the Sith state to investigate the theft of the highest secret treasure.


    Now, tell me...


    who is the supreme treasure? "


    The little captain did not dare to look up and said, "report to Lord akryud, the thief... The thief has jumped out of the window and escaped!"

 Chapter 2320

    Hearing the captain''s words, Achilles glanced at the broken window.


    At this time, there are still strong winds from the outside of the hole.


    Achilles took back his eyes, continued to look at the small captain on the ground, and said faintly: "give you another chance.


    Where is the supreme treasure


    "I have already said that the thief jumped out of the window..."


    the captain was about to repeat what he had just said, but a blade of wind suddenly blew by his head.


    On the hard marble floor, there was a groove mark several centimeters deep!


    The captain''s head shrank and he took a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    After hesitating for a moment, he pointed to Zhou Hao in the crowd decisively.


    "Tell Lord Achilles that the man is an accomplice to the thief!"


    As soon as he said this, Kaufman''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing that akrud aimed his cold eyes at Zhou Hao, he was scared to meet him and explained to him, "the master of divinity, Zhou Hao was deliberately planted!"


    "Zhou hao? Yan Guoren? "


    As if he had not heard the second half of Kaufman''s words, icy cold looked directly at Zhou Hao.


    The big hand waved back: "take this man away!"


    The four divination masters behind him took action in an instant and surrounded Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao himself, however, did not know what these people were talking about from the beginning to the end.


    He scratched his head and looked at the four white robed men getting closer and closer.


    "Wait! Wait


    Kaufman reached out and tried to stop the four men. He said anxiously, "I''m Kaufman. Can you listen to me?"


    "Kaffman, the son of gold?"


    Akrud scoffed and said, "maybe you can see everything in this Sith country, but in the eyes of our association of diviners, it''s nothing!


    Don''t worry about him. Keep catching people! "


    In kaffman''s despairing look, Yehong''s heart is secretly issued a laugh.


    These divinities were just like this. They didn''t realize who was standing in front of them from the beginning to the end.


    An invisible breath spreads from night Hong.


    In his present state, the breath condensed is almost to condense into substance.


    People in the dining room suddenly feel heavy all over, as if carrying a mountain on their shoulders.


    Deep in my heart, there was an impulse to kneel down.


    Meanwhile, the four spiritualists, who were on the way, stopped in their places and looked around.


    Akryod''s eyes also swept the dining room, and his voice trembled uncontrollably: "which elder is here? Please come out and see you


    There was no response.


    No one doubts Yehong.


    But Achilles felt more and more difficult to breathe, as if his breath was being drained.


    With a look on his face, he yelled to the four psychics, "the investigation is suspended. Get out of here!"


    The four divinities had been waiting for him to say this, and they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Without saying a word, five people walked out of the restaurant and left the floor quickly.


    The weight of the air, which was as heavy as a mountain, disappeared in due course.


    Night Hong did not move a fist and a foot, only with the breath of the outside, they scared away these people.


    Kaffman came to Yehong''s side, and said in a low voice, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Night Hong nodded and went back to greet people to leave together.


    Down the stairs, the golden motorcade starts again, carrying the people to the royal castle to leave quickly.


    In a corner of the parking lot, five figures in white robes stood quietly in the shadow. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    Akryud''s gloomy eyes were fixed on the far away motorcade.


    "Director, what shall we do now?"


    Asked one of the deities behind him.


    "Those people seem to be a little strange. Let''s not rush into action.


    At my command, several people stare at them.


    Other people, go back to the association and apply for assistance! "


    "Yes."


    ...


    what happened tonight made the people of Phoenix rose and the three members of yejue''s family a little surprised.


    On the contrary, Zhou Hao, the party concerned, was sleeping like a dead pig in the car like a nobody.


    For the sake of safety, Yehong decides to bring the three members of yejuan''s family and Zhou Hao back to the castle together.


    Anyway, there are some extra rooms in the royal suite. Let kaffman and the castle talk about it.


    However, Yehong decided to wait until after tonight, and then persuade them to return home.


    Although their tickets can continue to watch the rest of the game, the reality shows that if they stay here, they are likely to be involved in more danger.It''s not just Rand City, which is in chaos, but also the association of psychics that may come back at any time.


    On the contrary, Zhou Hao could not return home.


    Judging from the helpless situation now, Zhou Hao is undoubtedly missed by the people of the association of divinities.


    In this case, let Zhou Hao stay by Yehong''s side is safer than his rash departure.


    Night night they are also scared by the incident tonight, where dare to stay here more.


    They have decided to go back to China tomorrow.


    "Well, it''s our national security.


    It''s a pity that I specially asked for a long vacation...


    before going to bed, the night is still complaining.


    After trying to pacify a family of three, Yehong went to investigate several girls of Phoenix rose and coach Ruan Biying.


    Others can go back to China, but they have no choice for their dream of winning the championship.


    But fortunately, several young girls have made great progress in their bearing capacity, and after Yehong promised to protect them, they also gradually dispersed their uneasiness and fell asleep.


    As for Ruan Biying, she was worried: "Mr. night, since we have been promoted ahead of time, do you want to go to the country of Lanxi first?"


    Lancia is the host country of the next stage of the event.


    It seems that Ruan Biying has been frightened by the incident tonight, and she actually has this idea.


    "Do you think you''re safe when you get to Lancia?"


    In terms of the size of the association, there must also be a distribution of influence in the country.


    Night Hong heart slightly wry smile, but did not say this idea face to face.


    He thought about it, nodded approvingly, "it''s a good idea indeed."


    Anyway, their troops in the Sith country have nothing to do, it''s better to leave the country as soon as possible.


    Ruan Biying heard night Hong reply, finally also at ease down.


    After pacifying everyone, Yehong finally has leisure and walks out of the suite.


    "Sir, Mr. kaffman has been waiting for you in his room for a long time."


    A waitress standing at the door, facing the night Hongtong knows.


    "I see. It''s hard work."


    Yehong smiles at her, nods and raises her feet to Kaufman''s suite.


    "Who said that Yan people are not charming?


    This gentleman is very different


    The waitress behind her blushed and blinked, her brain full of Yehong''s smile.

 Chapter 2321

    Kaufman, with gauze on his head, was slightly funny, but his face was rather grave.


    Rabadi and his bodyguards stood guard in the windows of the suite to prevent eavesdropping.


    "Night chief, things are getting more complicated."


    Kaufman sighed with impatience: "if the king had given the highest secret treasure to the war Temple earlier, it would not have attracted the forty thieves and the association of diviners.


    Now that the secret treasure is lost, it is estimated that the war temple will send people to question.


    The Sith state will be in a very difficult situation.


    Worst of all, we can''t track what''s going on at the moment.


    But the war Temple suspected that we were directing and acting by ourselves, and we hid the secret treasure privately


    Self directed and self acting?


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed and asked, "what is the origin of the forty God thieves?"


    Kaufman''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he slowly revealed the information of the forty thieves.


    It turns out that the so-called forty God thieves is a mysterious bandit organization that has existed on the land of Xizhou since ancient times.


    There are no more than 40 people in the organization, which is the origin of the name "Forty Thieves".


    According to the ancient records of the Sith state, the declaration of the organization tenet of the Forty Thieves is to "worship the gods and steal the world, and punish the evil on behalf of the heaven.".


    In fact, it is.


    In the past, the 40 God thieves did all good deeds of punishing the evil and promoting the good, and left many popular stories among the people.


    But I don''t know why, in recent years, the forty God thieves changed their old style and began to patronize various ancient things.


    Such as the theft of ancient tombs, the theft of museums, and so on.


    Several countries in Xizhou have been wanted for forty thieves.


    Unexpectedly, the 40 God robbers will steal to the Sith Museum, and it happened that they stole the most important secret treasure!


    No matter how the Sith state explained it, the war temple still did not believe that the two thieves were Sith''s own people.


    Speaking of the two men, we have to mention the membership structure of the forty thieves.


    Although forty is an active organization in the west continent, its members are from all over the world.


    Just like the man in black tonight and his hidden identity in the star of gold, Xiao Rou, who meets the man in black, is all Yan people.


    And I heard that each of the forty thieves had unique skills and was very good at hiding and hiding.


    Once the clues are lost, it will be difficult to find them again.


    That''s why Kaufman has such a headache.


    Once the supreme treasure cannot be recovered, it will be a disaster to the Sith kingdom!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. kaffman."


    Ye Hong thought for a moment in his head and comforted him: "the supreme secret treasure is such a hot thing that the forty God robbers do not have much significance.


    It''s more likely to change hands to someone else. "


    Kaufman''s eyes fixed for a moment and exclaimed: "night leader, do you mean... Someone secretly instructs forty gods to steal the highest secret?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Ye Hong calmly analyzed: "so the significance of tracking the Forty Thieves is not great. Just wait for the person who takes over to appear.


    At that time, the grievances of your Sith country will be cleaned up. "


    "Now it seems that we can only wait..."


    kaffman grinned bitterly and rubbed his brow impatiently.


    Suddenly, rabadi stepped forward and whispered something in Kaufman''s ear.


    Although Ye Hong can hear his words clearly, he chooses to close his hearing temporarily.


    This is the minimum respect for kaffman, a good friend.


    Sip a little coffee on the table, looking at the reflection in the cup, silent.


    However, Kaufman, who heard rabadi''s report, rose from his chair in shock.


    "Night leader, the big thing is not good!" 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    Kaffman''s face faded instantly: "intelligence came from the border that the two thieves had left the Sith country!"


    "Where have you been?"


    Night Hong frowns to ask a way, also some surprised those two people''s escape speed.


    He was able to escape the blockade of the Sith state and leave the Sith territory within a few hours.


    This secretly no one to help, night Hong is not believe.


    The other forty thieves?


    Or did someone in the Sith do it on purpose?


    "The land of orchid!"


    Kaufman suddenly looked at Yehong with a pleading face.


    Night Hong quietly put down the cup, heart dark sigh.


    It''s not good where the two thieves are going. They have to flee to the kingdom of Lancia.


    Coincidentally, Yehong''s next stop is to go to Lancia.


    "I see. I''ll let you know if I find anything there.


    But don''t have too much illusions. After all, the country of Lancia is so big... "Night Hong some helpless way.


    If it was someone else, Yehong had already left, and would not take on such a thankless job.


    But it was a matter of great importance to Kaufman.


    After coming to the Sith Kingdom, Yehong saw kaffman''s friendly attitude towards himself and Phoenix rose.


    It''s time to give this friendship a proper return.


    "Thank you very much, then


    Kaffman made a deep bow to the night.


    I don''t know why, that night Hong should bear down after this, kaffman''s heart instantly relaxed a lot.


    He seldom admired people in his life, and Yehong was one of them.


    Kaffman, who has been to Haishi, is more aware of the terror energy behind Yehong.


    As long as ye Hong is willing to help, it seems that most of the burden on his shoulders has been removed.


    That night, kaffman asked people to find a lot of information about the forty thieves, and gave Yehong a lot of information.


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong saw them off at the eastern airport before returning to the castle.


    After a little cleaning up, kaffman asked rabadi to escort Yehong and his party to the Western Airport in different directions.


    At this airport they will board a flight to Lancia.


    In this regard, mizedo, Yang Jingqi and shoe king can only express their admiration.


    They, who had experienced the chaos themselves last night, also wanted to leave the Sith country as soon as possible.


    But their teams have not finished the game.


    As the division director, mizedo has to stay with them.


    However, Kaufman has promised to send people to protect their personal safety, but has given them some comfort.


    Not to noon, night Hong and others on the plane.


    However, compared with the small group, there was a little fat man in the team.


    If you want to draw Phoenix for a while, please ask them if you have time.


    Let the girls of Phoenix rose be annoyed.


    But thanks to Zhou Hao''s gags along the way, it is to let the shadow of the girl''s heart dissipate a lot.


    When he arrived at Paris, the capital of the country, his face returned to the old smile.


    In particular, breathing the fresh air between the land of LanChi and the land of Sith, the group cheered and cheered, eager to rush into the city immediately and roam in the afternoon sunshine of this romantic city.

 Chapter 2322

    Paris city is the most famous city in the world.


    This ancient city with a long history has a series of elegant titles, such as the city of romance, the city of art, and the capital of opera.


    Because of the night Hong they arrived in advance of other teams, the S10 event side did not prepare to pick up.


    However, this is in line with Yehong''s wishes.


    I''m just free to visit the metropolis.


    Compared with the dark complexion of the Sith people, the people of LanChi were much whiter.


    After coming out of the airport, you can see at a glance that all of them are beautiful women with white skin and tall stature.


    As famous as the artistic attainments of Paris city, there are many internationally renowned models living in the city.


    In particular, every year''s fashion week, many famous models from all over the world gather in Paris city.


    Zhou Hao''s eyes are as bright as two 800 Watt light bulbs.


    Drooling, he rushed to the nearby Lanxi beauty.


    No matter what people can''t understand him, he always draws pictures when he meets people.


    This kind of hooligan behavior, scared several beauties almost did not call the police.


    The little Phoenix thought that this guy was really disgraceful. They quickly came forward and grabbed Zhou Hao''s ear and pulled him back.


    At this time night Hong, but in view of the mobile phone map.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level learning ability, trigger mastery level scene memory ability, trigger mastery level navigation ability...


    easily mastered the Lan Xi language, and by the way, he recited Yehong, a map of Paris city, and stopped two taxis with a smile.


    And explained the place in standard Lanxi.


    The taxi driver originally saw Yehong and they were all burning faces. They were eager to try, as if to kill them.


    But when yehiro spoke a more authentic local language than they did, he immediately gave up all their thoughts.


    They know that night Hong can''t cheat.


    A group of eight people, sitting in two cars, went to the city together.


    The sky in Paris city is very clean and beautiful.


    Especially in contrast to the gray and oppressive sky of Rand City, it is pure and thorough.


    Looking out of the window, the city is full of art.


    Everywhere you can see ancient statues, grand grand grand theater, everywhere in full bloom of flowers... Are all refreshing.


    The first place Yehong took them to visit was the world-famous Crystal Art Museum Palace in Paris city.


    This world-famous art palace is made of crystal glass.


    Under the direct sunlight, it emits gorgeous and colorful light, which is very spectacular.


    Not only are the girls full of luminous eyes, but even Zhou Hao seldom gets quiet and enjoys the beauty of the crystal art palace.


    After buying the tickets and entering the interior, the scene is more eye-catching.


    Every picture on the wall is a classic work of masters from all over the world.


    There are many paintings with a history of hundreds of years.


    There was no noise, and all the people in the gallery quietly enjoyed the rare sight.


    "Ding! Appreciation of high quality art works, painting ability + 1! "


    Yehong''s attention at this time is not in these paintings.


    On the surface, he seemed to follow the crowd to appreciate the paintings on the wall, but in fact his attention was always wandering around.


    "Did the little mouse follow me so soon..."


    in his heart, he gave a slight sneer, yawned and raised his feet to catch up with the front line.


    A white robe figure flashed in the corner. Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    All day after that, people were visiting various scenic spots.


    We have visited famous scenic spots such as Sano River, maple leaf street, hero gate and so on.


    I also tasted a lot of special food of Lanxi.


    After all, it is also the birthplace of traditional Western food, with authentic western food such as foie gras, roast snails, white wine, etc.


    People who were fed up with the monotonous food of the Sith Kingdom seemed to come to heaven.


    The excursion continued into the night.


    Although Perry city does not have as many as twenty-five urban areas as Rand City, it can not be completed in a day.


    After dinner, people''s faces showed signs of fatigue.


    So I decided to visit the last scenic spot of today [near the God tower] and went back to sleep.


    The so-called near God tower is located in the center of Paris city.


    Because in local myths and legends, it is the nearest tower to the gods, hence its name.


    The whole near God tower is nearly 300 meters high. You can see this big guy in any corner of Perris city.


    During the day, they often noticed the tower when they were touring the city.Four huge iron pillars together support this magnificent epic building.


    Under the colored lights at night, the tower is shining with bright colors, which makes the nearby seno River flash.


    Around the tower, there is a huge square.


    There are no other buildings.


    At this time, there are many tourists, standing on the square, with the background of the near God tower, happily taking a group photo.


    Some tourists have already bought tickets and are ready to climb the tower.


    The whole tower is divided into three heights, because of the different scenery you can see, the tickets are also in a ladder type.


    Tickets for the top viewing platform on the last floor are already quite expensive.


    Yehong didn''t care about the money. Thinking that it was rare to come, he waved his hand and bought tickets to the top viewing platform for everyone.


    After a long and drowsy line, people finally got into the tower.


    Different from many people''s imagination, many amusement facilities are set up inside the tower.


    Cinema, game hall, exhibition hall... Many tourists don''t even want to go up and stop on the first floor for a long time.


    Up to the second floor, the number of tourists suddenly decreased a lot.


    From here, you can see the whole square under your feet and the scenery of the Seno river.


    But that''s not enough.


    If you want to see the whole night view of Paris, you have to go to the highest top viewing platform.


    But just as people intend to continue to take the elevator to go up, the whole near God tower suddenly fell into a dark.


    All the lights, in a flash all out!


    The screech of chaos, suddenly in everywhere.


    Near the God tower, there is no power!


    Because of this, the elevator stopped running.


    In the dark, tourists have pulled out their mobile phones to contact the rescue department near the God tower.


    To their horror, all the communication tools lost their signals.


    The tourists on the square were also stunned and looked at the dark tower.


    The managers of the scenic spot all looked up anxiously and looked at the tower.


    Several strong men with horns, trying their best to suckle, yelled to the tower: "the power supply equipment is temporarily out of order. Tourists please don''t panic and wait for the power to recover!"

 Chapter 2323

    In the dark, the sound under the tower faintly reached the second floor hall.


    It was only then that the tourists stopped the commotion.


    But still can''t help swearing, the scene is still a mess.


    "You stay here. I''ll come when I go."


    In the dark, night Hong''s eyes flashed, to the public account.


    He himself left the crowd and walked quietly towards the stairs.


    The whole near God tower, in addition to the elevator, of course, there are stairs.


    But few tourists choose to climb the old stairs.


    It is said that at the beginning of the tower, these stairs were used by some devout deities.


    Only when they firmly believe that they can walk up the tower devoutly can they obtain the glory given by the gods.


    Night Hong seems to be slow, but every step out, all across more than ten steps of the ladder.


    If someone appeared here at this time, he would faint on the spot by the speed of the ghost.


    Before long, Yehong set foot on the top of the observation platform.


    On the viewing platform, the wind is howling, but strangely there is no voice.


    In the sky under the moon, night Hong saw a lying on the ground, as if in a coma in the past.


    These are tourists who were originally on the viewing platform.


    Lifting eyes and sweeping, Yehong will see five figures in white robes, standing quietly in the center of the viewing platform.


    Facing the night Hong, as if waiting for his arrival.


    It was the five divinities who appeared in the golden star last night and were scared away by Yehong.


    But ye Hong is not too surprised about this.


    From the moment he stepped into the crystal Gallery, he felt that someone was staring at them.


    This sense of peeping continued until you boarded the near God tower.


    At the moment of power failure just now, Yehong felt the breath fluctuation from the overhead viewing platform.


    Like a call, like a provocation to him.


    These five people must have made all this noise.


    "It was you who played the trick yesterday."


    Akryoud, holding a rhombic star sign, glared at Yehong angrily.


    After he was scared away yesterday, the more he thought, the more wrong he was.


    After careful recall of the restaurant at that time, the final target of suspicion is Ye Hong.


    So he took people all the way to follow Yehong, and released the breath wave on the near God tower.


    He knew that if it was Yehong, he would respond to the challenge.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?"


    Achilles looked at Yehong with some suspicion.


    Just as the local people of Yan state don''t know the division of shennians, they don''t know the ancient martial arts level of Yan state.


    In their eyes, all supernatural people from Yan state, whether ancient martial arts, ancient Qi Wu or ancient Daowu, are collectively referred to as ancient martial arts.


    Night Hong did not answer, just light way: "the highest secret is not on us, don''t follow us."


    "If you say you''re not there, you''re not?"


    Achilles said coldly, "according to the divine revelation, things are in you!


    If you want to prove your innocence, please come back to the headquarters of the nuns Association for investigation! "


    "Stupid." Night Hong shook his head, has completely given up the idea of explanation.


    He knew that it would be a waste of breath to explain to this fanatic who only believed in gods.


    Step slightly lift, walk toward five people.


    Eyes flashing, is like ice and snow general evil intention.


    Yesterday, there were so many people there that it was not very convenient.


    Today, I just sent these guys off at one time, so as not to be entangled all the time.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Achilles looked at the approaching Night Hong, inexplicably recalled the terrible power of yesterday, and suddenly a burst of dry mouth.


    "I want you to understand that your gods cannot save you in front of me." 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    Night Hong indifferent to say this sentence, the figure suddenly moved.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    A flash of figure, night Hong returned to the original place in a flash.


    But the opposite five people have covered their stomachs and knelt on their knees in pain.


    In the moment just now, Ye Hong has already kicked a kick in the stomach of five people.


    And they, even the shadow of night Hong can not see!


    This is Yehong and their strength gap.


    "How strong..."


    akrud looked up in horror and said in a trembling voice, "the omnipresent God of wind has given me the power to cut the air...


    " eh? "


    Tiyehong naturally heard the chanting of akryud.In this sound, Yehong felt a strange force gathering around and transmitting into akryud''s body.


    And the breath in his body also soared a lot.


    Yehong''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he didn''t mean to interrupt Achilles.


    Relying on his superb musical attainments, Yehong can clearly feel that there is a special rhythm in akryud''s voice.


    Through this rhythmic chant, the air molecules around are arranged in a certain way.


    Different arrangements must correspond to different moves.


    It turns out that the so-called psychic master is such a principle!


    It''s different from the ancient warrior using breath in the body, and the dissimilator using blood talent to control breath.


    But the same thing is, it is still the control, regulation, strengthening and transformation of breath...


    as expected, the world''s supernatural powers, change the soup without changing the dressing.


    "Ding! Understand the principle of the mind master, mind perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At the time of yehiro''s understanding of the principle of the divinator, aklud''s prayer came to an end.


    "... your most loyal believer, please pray for the spirit of downwind to kill the devil in front of you!


    [wind mind �� wind sickle]! "


    In the middle of the air, several sharp wind blades condense in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Akrud gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and these wind blades flew toward Yehong''s position.


    It is like a sickle that draws souls to death, cutting the air to make the grinding sound of toothache.


    Good coming!


    Ye Hong was excited for a while, just to try the magic master''s power.


    He did not choose to dodge. Instead, he met him with his palm out of thin air.


    "It turned out to be a fool!"


    A mocking smile flashed on his face.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    That sharp blade, but as if tickling general, all disappeared between the hands of night Hong.


    Not even a wound.


    "Fa FA FA FA Ke! Is he a steel man? "


    Achilles could not help but burst out his words.


    Night Hong silently feel the breath between the palm of the hand, the heart of the dark way is really so.


    The so-called spirit of wind is to arrange the breath into the shape of wind to form an attack means.


    And playing with the wind in front of Yehong, who has mastered the meaning of the wind in Jiandao, Shushan?


    No doubt, he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Three words, beyond our ability!


    "Together


    Achilles saw this, gritted his teeth and ordered several divinities behind him.


    In the air, all of a sudden a chorus of prayers sounded.

 Chapter 2324

    "The God of fire, born from the flame, please give me the power to burn all things..."


    "the God of water, who nurtures all things, please give me the power to call the water flow..."


    every divination master tightly holds the star sign in his hand, and prays devoutly on his face.


    If there is no wrong guess, the artifact may be an auxiliary tool, such as dissimilation wrist ring, which can help the diviners to complete the chanting process quickly.


    Although Yehong could interrupt their chanting in an instant, he did not.


    Instead, he looked at them with interest.


    It''s rare to meet a divination master. If you don''t take the opportunity to study the principles, you may not have such a good opportunity next time.


    "... your most loyal believer, here pleads for the God of lowering fire (water) to kill the demons in front of you!


    "[Fire God �� fireball]!"


    "[water god �� water gun]!"


    It can be seen that although these divinities belong to the association of divinities, they believe in different gods, and their moves are naturally different.


    After the wind blade just now, fireballs and water guns were flying in front of us.


    Ye Hong finally understood why these people should make the people on the observation platform dizzy before they started.


    When ordinary people see this fantastic scene, they may cause some great disturbance. Maybe they will make headlines tomorrow.


    In the face of a new round of attack, night Hong is still not in a hurry.


    Stretch out one''s own finger, as if poke a bubble general, easily will these flying things all prick scattered.


    "How can this be...


    " what is his state? "


    The five psychics suddenly looked desperate.


    For their own and night Hong between the deep power gap and despair.


    They are most proud of the means, even night Hong body before three feet can not enter!


    Achilles was deeply remorseful.


    Knowing that Yehong is so strong, he should wait for the support of the association to act together.


    Night Hong feel the breath between the fingers residual, the corner of the mouth hook up a banter smile.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Hearing the demonic words of night Hong, five people were suddenly frightened and raised their heads.


    I saw Night Hong stop in place, silently closed his eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level ability of mind perception, and feel the mind... "


    the consciousness in the brain seems to enter a gray and mysterious space.


    Above the space, there is a tall and magnificent figure floating.


    There are strong men with red hammers and on fire.


    There is a beautiful woman in long blue clothes, wrapped by the hurricane.


    There are also women in blue who bathe in mist.


    Ye Hong knows that these figures are the projection of gods that several deities who have just done so believe in.


    This belief, through the residual breath in the air, is conveyed into Night Hong''s mind.


    At this moment, night Hong felt that these figures were calling him strongly.


    "Believe in me, worship me, and I will give you powerful power!"


    The voice with a majestic atmosphere seemed to ring through my ears.


    But night Hong is a cold smile.


    "Gods? It doesn''t exist! "


    "If there are gods in the world, I will be my own god!"


    All projections dissipate.


    In the chaos, there is only a towering projection.


    That is exactly what Yehong looks like.


    Ye Hong refused the temptation of all the gods and resolutely chose himself to be the God! God novel www.ts108.com


    "as like as two peas,"


    looks at the projection of herself and the night, and smiles at night.


    At the same time, Yehong in reality also suddenly opened his eyes.


    A mysterious and mysterious breath, condensed around his body, made those divination masters instantly stare big eyes.


    At this moment, they seem to come to a statue of God, there is a strong impulse to kneel down to worship.


    But night Hong''s mouth, already is murmurs out and those divinities teacher''s similar rhythm.


    But the rhythm is much faster than them!


    "In the name of night God, order you to get out of here!


    [wind mind �� wind sickle]! "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, the divination masters were numb in an instant.


    In the big pupil eye, all is inconceivable.


    They swore that they had lived all their lives and had never heard of anyone summoning gods in such a domineering tone!


    What''s the God of night?


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a full blade in the air!


    The familiar shape is the wind sickle that akryod summoned just now.However, the number of these blades is dense, far more than the number called by Achilles.


    It''s OK to do this?!


    Achilles roared and saw the blades flying towards him.


    "Be careful, governor!"


    "The God of water, which nurtures all things, please give me the power to summon water... [water god �� water shield]!"


    At the critical moment, a divinity master who believed in the God of water condensed a shield composed of water flow in front of Achilles.


    "The water mind..."


    Night Hong''s face showed a faint smile and continued to drink to the air: "in the name of the night God, don''t you hurry out?!


    [water god �� water gun]! "


    It''s a similar water gun, but it''s also an enhanced version.


    A water gun thicker than the arm can easily pierce the water shield.


    And akryud''s figure is also exposed in the wind blade.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi --"


    the dense wind blade left a scar on aklud.


    In the constant howling, the white robe of Achilles had been scraped to pieces.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hong showed mercy, otherwise akryud''s injury would be more serious than now.


    "Your honor


    The remaining four psychic masters immediately gathered around akryod in panic and looked at Yehong in horror.


    This fear is far greater than it was just now.


    Only because in their lifetime, they saw a person summoning two kinds of gods at the same time!


    Yehong is a little satisfied with the effect just now.


    After understanding the principle of the mind master, it is easy to imitate similar means.


    As for why they can summon two kinds of gods at the same time, maybe it is quite inconceivable in the eyes of Xizhou people who only believe in one God in their life, but ye Hong doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with him.


    After all, he is also a person who has mastered the meaning of the Tao of wind and the meaning of water. It is quite easy to control the breath of these two attributes and form the mind.


    Akryud resisted the pain all over his body and glared at Yehong in disgust: "you are a traitor who believes in two gods at the same time!


    No, you are the devil from the burning kingdom!


    You who blaspheme must be punished by God


    Ye Hong frowned impatiently.


    He wanted to teach this man a lesson, but he did not expect that Achilles would dare to threaten him.


    And night Hong, is the most hate others to threaten themselves!

 Chapter 2325

    "You say I believe in two gods at the same time, don''t you?"


    Night Hong satirizes a smile, to the air played a ring finger: "in the name of night God, you also roll out together!"


    "Shao --"


    a round fireball converges over Yehong''s index finger.


    In the light of the fire, there are five suspicious faces.


    "The mind of fire..."


    "how can it be?"


    "Does he believe in three gods at the same time?"


    Looking at the face of the five muddled, night Hong hand fireball, step by step toward them.


    The expressionless face, surging senhan killing machine.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "This is Xizhou. If you dare to move us, the association of diviners will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Night Hong another hand took out to take out the ear, a face bored way: "can change a set of words?


    Is there something new in the way that these naive threats come and go? "


    Five people immediately no longer open mouth, all gnashing teeth to stare at night Hong.


    At this moment, a cold sigh came from the air.


    "Alas --"


    this sigh seems to make the air drop several degrees in an instant.


    "Chi --"


    an inexplicable coolness makes the fireball on Yehong''s hand extinguish instantly.


    He frowned and glanced at his feet and found that layers of ice gradually appeared from the bottom of his feet to his body.


    Hard ice, as if to night Hong completely frozen in place.


    At the same time, if there is no chanting sound, is also coming from one direction.


    "I''m afraid of the cold winter, even the ice and snow submit to you...


    the powerful God of glacier, please give me the power to freeze this person!


    [ice God meaning �� ice cage]! "


    It''s not a divine idea, but a divine meaning that Yehong has never heard of!


    The intensity of this attack is far greater than that of the five psychics.


    The ice is spreading faster and faster, and has spread to Yehong''s waist.


    The five diviners, such as Achilles, were also surprised to see not far away.


    "The God of ice... Must be a high-level divination master from the branch of LanChi. Miss [Camille], honorary vice president of the association, is coming!"


    An elegant figure, slowly out of the dark.


    Ice blue curly hair fell all the way to the back of the waist.


    Crystal clear face, as if about to become transparent in general.


    Ice blue eyes with hair color are like two charming gems.


    Besides her fiery figure, she wore the same style of white robe.


    On the chest, however, there are three blue diamond marks.


    This kind of imprint represents the noble status of vice president in the association of divinities.


    This beautiful woman has no shoes on her feet.


    Where the white jade feet pass, there are roads of ice that automatically coagulate out, paving the road of frost.


    "Met vice president Camille."


    Five psychics struggled to get up and saluted the beauty.


    Akrud was more excited and pointed to Yehong: "vice president, please show your noble and gorgeous ice God, and completely freeze this demon!"


    Camille did not respond to akryud, but turned his ice blue eyes to Yehong.


    Beautiful eyes, full of doubts.


    And night Hong at this time is also observing the sudden appearance of the woman, by their several called the existence of vice president.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    "Ding! See through, target type: high level psychic.


    The goal is good at ability: the God of ice.


    Ability characteristics: Divine attack.


    Target weakness: fear of fire. "


    It turns out that this man is a high-level divination master.


    Compared with Achilles and their middle-class divinists, Camille had the means known as divinity.


    However, Ye Hong, who was blocked by ice, was not in a hurry to break free, but felt the ice in silence.


    Compared with those deities, these ice cubes condensed by the divine will undoubtedly have a more pure breath concentration.


    This concentration made Yehong think of the difference between the ancient Daowu and the ancient Qiwu.


    Because the difference between Tao, meaning and breath lies in perception and concentration!


    If sentiment is replaced by faith, everything will be easy to understand.


    The so-called divine will is the advanced control of divine thoughts under a more firm belief!


    This is the principle of divine will!


    "Ding! Understanding the principle of divine will, spirit perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "Kamir seems to have not found anything wrong, but to Yehong light asked: "from the East, the strong ancient countries, why do you set foot on the land of Xizhou?"


    Her voice was as pure and pure as her appearance.


    Before Ye Hong opened his mouth, aklud could not wait to say: "vice president, this man is the partner of forty God thieves, and the highest secret is in his companion''s hands!"


    "Be quiet."


    Camille glanced at him, but he felt a chill on his back and closed his mouth tightly.


    "Answer me, stranger."


    Camille saw Yehong always closed his eyes and frowned a little impatiently.


    "I don''t want to waste any more saliva. There''s no explanation for you brainwashed guys."


    Night Hong opened his eyes, a face bored.


    "Rude maniac!"


    A sullen look flashed on Camille''s face and said in a cold voice, "in that case, I can only send you to the heresy court!"


    Finish saying that is to urge the God meaning, accelerated the freezing night Hong body''s progress.


    Akryud''s eyes twinkled with deep pleasure and showed a silent and ferocious smile to Yehong.


    But night Hong is the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, light smile way: "this call card what come from..... You should be very afraid of fire?"


    "My name is Camille!"


    Kamir repeated his name in exasperation and said in a cold voice, "so what?


    Do you think you still have room for resistance? "


    Night Hong did not speak, a red light flashed in his eyes.


    In all the meridians in the body, the breath of dragon and tiger Taoist Scriptures runs together!


    Dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture, the meaning of fire!


    But at the moment, the Tao meaning of fire has long been different from the original simple Dao meaning, and it is also mixed with Yehong''s understanding of God''s meaning.


    Change the perception of fire into the order of night God.


    The so-called Tao meaning of fire is transformed into the spirit of fire!


    Glare of fire, from night Hong body burst out everywhere, so that the opposite six people subconsciously cover their eyes with their hands.


    Among the flaming flames, Ye Hong''s cold voice sounded: "want to judge me?


    You stinky fish and rotten shrimp are not qualified! "


    "Bang!"


    All the ice blocks frozen in his body suddenly turned into ice dregs.


    "Bad!"


    Camille threw the five psychics behind him, exclaiming in his heart and incredulous in his face.


    "How can you be the God of fire?!


    Who the hell are you? "

 Chapter 2326

    Night Hong, who is wrapped in flames all over the body, is like the God of fire in the world, standing proudly on the observation platform.


    Akryud and others shrink in the corner of the wall in fear and dare not look at the bright figure. They have no idea about Yehong.


    Even the means of the high-level psychic master were useless to him, which made akryod and others suffer a blow.


    "Want to know who I am?"


    Night Hong looked at a face of astonished Camille, suddenly play heart big.


    The lip corner tiny hook, points to the platform under the foot way: "you kneel down to beg me, I am in a good mood, perhaps can tell you."


    "Shameless man!"


    Camille''s eyes flashed with a strong killing machine, his hands clasped, his mouth silently chanting.


    "... [God of ice �� ice Castle]!"


    The endless wind and snow suddenly appeared on the observation platform.


    At this moment, near the God tower, people in the square have pointed to the snow on the top of the tower and exclaimed.


    This strange snow scene only appears on the top of the tower.


    But on the square, there was no drop.


    This miraculous scene makes people kneel down and pray.


    On the viewing platform, Yehong is feeling a strong binding force of ten times as strong as before, appearing around the body.


    The sensitivity of the body has been reduced a lot.


    The wind and snow falling all over the sky gradually built a castle of ice around him.


    Not only that, but also from time to time in the air to attack.


    Outside the castle, the sound of Camille''s heartless voice, with the wind and snow into the ears of night Hong.


    "Impudent and shameless heretics, in the spirit of the God of the glacier, fall into the eternal ice


    Ye Hong suddenly scratched his chin.


    Yes, in this case, he still has the leisure to make this action. Obviously, the pressure in his heart is not big.


    Although kamir is powerful, it is also equivalent to the general level of ancient Taoist warrior.


    After experiencing the tempering of the heart''s Dao and the edge of the Daofa realm in Kyoto, Yehong''s strength has already surpassed that of ordinary ancient Taoists!


    Camille didn''t look good enough in front of him.


    At this time night Hong, is thinking of another thing.


    Since Tao and Yi can be transformed into God''s, can we turn the so-called belief into perception, and can we transform the divine idea into the Tao?


    Try as you say.


    In the wind and snow, night Hong closed his eyes silently.


    The God of ice all became the raw materials for Yehong''s perception.


    The remaining kamir belief was also absorbed by Yeh hung and became his perception of ice.


    He felt as if he were in the ancient glaciers, sitting and watching the ice clean and scattered.


    He saw the fish frozen by the ice, and the white bear smashed the ice.


    He saw the wind and snow solidify the sky, and he saw the snow flowing from the earth.


    ...


    ice, when it is just ice, when it is soft, it is water!


    Another form of the Tao meaning of ice is the Dao meaning of water.


    And night Hong, originally with the meaning of water.


    Understand the Ye Hong of this boundary wall and comprehend the meaning of ice smoothly!


    "Ding! It successfully transformed the divine meaning of ice into the Dao meaning of ice, with the ability of God feeling + 10, the ability of understanding Tao + 10, and the ability of copy strengthening + 10... "


    this is a series of rare data explosion.


    It seems that under the judgment of the system, this is a very difficult achievement to achieve.


    And Yehong, did it!


    The night Hong in the wind and snow opened his eyes at the right time.


    "There is an old saying in Yan Guo that" we should treat him with his own way. "


    A piercing sound came from the ice castle, which made the Camille outside the castle stunned. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    But all of a sudden, Camille found that the shape of the ice castle had changed without her command.


    Brick by brick, they began to move quickly, and gradually formed a new form.


    "This is..."


    Camille gaped at the castle with great changes in shape...


    No, it should not be called a castle now, maybe it should be called a snow palace more accurately!


    Yes, in front of us, it is an ancient palace with the characteristics of Yan state built by ice blocks.


    The palace gate, night Hong''s figure slowly steps out from it, like a noble palace emperor.


    The wind and snow all over the sky completely avoided his figure.


    Not only that, but it changed the direction of the wind and wound around Camille''s body.


    "The God of ice! This is the God of ice


    The ice blue pupil eyes, also no longer calm, revealed and aklud their similar horror.


    She has completely lost control of the ice castle!But even more to her horror, she did not expect that ye Hong would have the spirit of fire and the God of ice at the same time!


    "You''re wrong. It''s called the way of ice."


    Night Hong''s face was expressionless, and she stepped on her feet gently.


    Behind him, dozens of ice guns flew out and stabbed at Camille''s body!


    Camille hastily is a burst of eulogy, also called out the road ice gun.


    The ice guns of both sides collided in the air and exploded the snow and fog.


    The fog gradually thickened and gradually covered the surrounding of the viewing platform.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly moved and looked at the fast moving figure in the snow fog.


    Sure enough, when the snow and fog had cleared, Camille and the five psychics were gone.


    In the air, but left the voice of Camille.


    "I''ll go to the association''s headquarters to make sure.


    If you are wronged, I will advise the association to stop.


    However, if it is proved that the theft of the supreme secret treasure has something to do with you...


    it seems to be swallowed up by the wind and snow.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly frown, will raise the foot to catch up with.


    But the eyes moved slightly, but saw the visitors on the observation platform have signs of waking up.


    Think of at this time still stay in the second floor of the team members, night Hong then give up the intention of tracking.


    Glancing around, he lifted his feet back into the stairs and went to the second floor.


    The wind and snow in the air also gradually stopped.


    The huge palace of ice has melted into snow.


    After Yehong left, the tourists woke up one after another.


    But as soon as they woke up, they found that they were immersed in the snow water on the ground, and immediately shivered and screamed.


    The light gradually lights up from the bottom of the tower and covers the whole tower in turn.


    The power supply facilities were finally repaired.


    That night, people found a hotel around the square to stay.


    The next morning, Yehong was woken up by a burst of excited chirping sound.


    Open the door, Phoenix rose girls immediately pull Night Hong, let him watch the news on the mobile phone.


    In the middle of the news headlines, is last night near God tower landing on the magic snowflake.


    Local media have claimed that this is a miracle, and it is the gospel of Paris city and the whole country!


    As for the reason why the little Phoenix were so excited, it was naturally that they felt that they had boarded the near God tower for the first time. As a result, this strange scene happened on the top of the tower, which made them feel proud and romantic.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t witness the romantic snow yesterday.


    "Romantic snow?"


    Night Hong looked at the girls look forward to look forward to the appearance, heart secretly smile, really can''t bear to break their fantasy.

 Chapter 2327

    For the next few days, people continued to play in this romantic city.


    The news about the tower seems to be a flash in the pan.


    Or in some indescribable power, gradually disappear in silence.


    However, after this, night Hong with the public out is a lot of caution.


    Even if Ruan Biying action no matter how inconvenient, but also forced to take her with her.


    After all, Yehong is not at ease about the environmental safety of the hotel.


    Fortunately, after night Hong''s daily continuous treatment, Ruan Biying''s leg injury recovered a lot.


    Now, although it''s not as flexible as it used to be, you don''t have to be in a wheelchair all the time.


    According to Yehong estimates, after the S10 game, should be able to completely recover.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yehong''s vigilance. In the next few days, the God''s master didn''t appear again.


    But Yehong still did not relax his vigilance.


    He knew that he could not get rid of the entanglement of this organization in one day on the land of Xizhou.


    At this time, Camille also returned to the headquarters of the association of divinities with akryod and others.


    The headquarters of the association is located in a strange country called emperor Shenling.


    Emperor Shenling, located in the far north of Xizhou, is surrounded by ice and snow all year round.


    This is a small area less than the size of a town. It is the smallest country in the whole western continent.


    However, looking at the whole territory of Xizhou, no one dares to invade this small country.


    Only because this is the legendary birthplace of the Supreme God, the holy land of all the believers in the West.


    Even the most powerful war Temple of Xidian kingdom in Xizhou today, it has to send people to worship the emperor every year.


    In the snow and wind, the residents of the emperor and God were all wrapped in fur coats.


    In the morning sun, every resident knelt on the snow and prayed in the north.


    The northernmost part of the territory is a high and uplifted cliff.


    At the back of the cliff is the sea area of the Arctic sea.


    It''s the coldest ocean in the world.


    But above the cliff, there is a magnificent Western-style cathedral.


    The melodious chime of the bell came out slowly from the church.


    Outside the church, there were believers with different faces on their knees.


    The figures of six people, including Camille and akryud, also stood outside the church in silence, as if waiting for something.


    "Come in, children."


    Finally, an old and kind voice came from the church.


    The thick gate opens without wind when no one touches it.


    The strong light suddenly escaped from the church.


    The light seemed to be warmer than the sunshine on the horizon, melting the snow in front of the church.


    The believers kneeling on the ground were more devout, shouting: "Zhi Gao"


    the six members of kamir entered the church.


    In the broad church, the aisles were lined with figures in white robes.


    Everyone''s spirit is shining, but all of them are psychic masters.


    The transparent ceiling reflects sunlight into the church.


    However, it seems that even the brightness of the sun is not as bright as the old figure standing quietly.


    White and clean hair covers most of the old face.


    In every wrinkle on the face, it seems that there is a story that no one knows.


    A pair of wise eyes that seem to witness countless times are like two deep springs.


    Straight body, like a solid pines, standing erect.


    A long, glittering stick was firmly held in his hand. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    At the top of the stick, there is something like a crystal ball.


    It seems that there are thousands of pictures, in which evolution.


    Above the white robe, the chest is inlaid with three gold diamond marks.


    It''s a unique symbol for the president of the association.


    He is the current president of the association of divinists, who represents the glory of the Supreme God and inherits the supreme spirit.


    It is also the goal of Camille''s special interview on this trip.


    "I know your failure.


    Can you tell me about the characteristics of Yan Guoren called Yehong


    Okutoran looked at the ashen kamir and akryud, and made a gentle voice, which did not seem to blame them.


    A group of people will and night Hong of the details of the war from the beginning to the end.


    "With the mind and mind of different gods?


    It''s a little interesting... "


    after listening, okutoran''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes twinkled with light that the people present could not understand.


    "Camille, you seem to have something to say?"


    Okutoran said with a smile, "don''t be afraid in front of the Supreme God, just speak your heart out."Kamir was perplexed and hesitated: "Mr President, although Camille and Yehong were only in contact for a short time, they didn''t feel any evil smell in him. They didn''t look like people who would steal the highest secret treasure.


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    What is the reason why the association has targeted him


    Aklud''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he said angrily, "before the forty thieves left, they said that the one named Zhou Hao was their accomplice.


    Night Hong and everywhere to protect that Zhou Hao, do not let us bring people back to investigate.


    Doesn''t that mean anything? "


    "What does that mean?" Camille frowned and asked, "with only one word from the forty thieves, it is inexplicable to doubt other people''s companions.


    It would be intolerable for me


    Akryud was choked and didn''t know what to say. He could only snort.


    With a stinking face, he said, "hum! If you dare to resist the investigation of our association of divinities in Xizhou, there must be something wrong! "


    Camille just kept shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s all for the glory of the Supreme God. There''s no need to quarrel."


    Okutoran put up his smile and looked seriously at the East: "in recent years, Dongzhou has risen rapidly, ranking first among the four continents.


    In particular, the mysterious burning country has produced a lot of disturbing atmosphere.


    The general trend of the world is that thousands of boats compete for the current.


    Even if we are in Xizhou, we can''t be lazy. "


    After a slight pause, he continued, "the supreme treasure is of great importance to our west continent, and it must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    I will send another right-hand man to help you return to the country of Lancashire to find out about the theft of the supreme treasure. "


    Say, the long stick in the hand toward the earth gently.


    A clear sound, like a stone falling into the water, rippling open a layer of sound waves.


    "Asho."


    When okutoran called out the name, the faces of the countless divinities in the hall changed.


    It was a mixture of fear and evasion.


    Many psychics have pulled their hoods down slightly, as if they would not let people see their faces.


    At the same time, outside the church burst out a hearty laugh.


    "Old man okutoran, are you willing to let me go out and play?"


    "Bang!" The church door was kicked open.


    A tall, strong figure, with the pace of six people do not recognize, arrogantly into the church.

 Chapter 2328

    The figure is more than two meters high, and its broad body is like an iron tower.


    What is appalling is that in addition to such a strong body, there is a complete set of steel armor.


    The silver gray armor is full of light, and the complex patterns on it seem to contain mysterious power.


    The solid helmet was held in the hand of the strong man, showing a big face of cynicism.


    Under the thick eyebrows, there is a pair of blue and gray pupils that squint from time to time.


    On his broad cheek, he left a stubble on his mouth, which seemed to reveal his middle-aged identity.


    But what makes people care most is a weapon on his back.


    It was a knight''s rifle.


    The whole body of the lance is light white.


    The body of the gun is very long, far beyond the size of the big man, so he can only be obliquely carried behind him.


    The conical part of the gun head is very sharp, marking the hard floor tiles with grinding marks.


    The head of the gun in the front looks like the head of a giant dragon with a big mouth.


    Ferocious and majestic, holy but murderous, is the contradiction of the knight''s spear.


    As soon as this man appeared, almost all the psychics had the impulse to retreat.


    He hid his face and did not dare to look at the man.


    But the more so, the more he approached them.


    "Lord George, don''t hide from me. Did you agree to compete with me last month?"


    "Lord bliss, didn''t you say that we would exchange gods together? How can you stand me up again


    The big man bared his teeth and made the psychics change their faces, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    No wonder they will be like this. They can''t stand this person''s repeated door-to-door challenges.


    All the people who live under the guidance of the emperor and God know that no one can refuse the challenge of the high-level God master Ashu.


    If you refuse once, you''ll be dogged.


    Until he''s either beaten or beaten.


    That''s why people are hiding from him.


    "Asho, this is not the time to play."


    Okutoran looked at the strong man in tears and laughter, shook his head and said, "I have an important task for you."


    With that, the long stick pointed to Camille and said the cause and effect of the matter briefly.


    "The vice-president of this mission is to take advantage of the opportunity of emperor Hongling to bring back the secret treasure of the kingdom."


    After listening to okutoran''s command, asho whistled to Camille: "Oh! Roar!


    Don''t worry, old man. Even if I let you down, I won''t let you down! "


    Oguttoron and Camille both gasped.


    Yaxiu pulled out the spear behind his back and knocked hard on the ground. His face showed arrogant smile: "master of the burning state?


    I, asho, will make him regret stepping into Xizhou


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, a sense of trembling came from the foot of the earth under the guidance of the whole emperor and God.


    Under the cliff behind the church, all of a sudden, the ice burst.


    And inside the church, there was an angry roar from okutoran: "asho! The maintenance cost of floor tiles is on your head! "


    ...


    at a time when Yehong and others had already toured Paris, the first round of the Sith race was finally finished.


    Of the 32 satisfied teams, only 16 were able to attend the next round of events in the country. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com


    Listen to the news from mizedo, the extremely imperial team and the passing team also successfully promoted.


    In the past few years, the three YPL teams have gathered on the stage of the top 16.


    When the news came back to Yanguo, countless fans in the competition area were excited.


    Many old players who have left the game for many years have returned to the valley of the orphan League.


    Prepare to miss the black time, while waiting for the three teams to send back more good news.


    This afternoon, the top 16 teams also came to Paris city.


    Night Hong and others also transferred to the official arrangement of the hotel.


    This time, they won''t have the luxury Castle House in Rand city.


    But even if the conditions are worse, everyone is more at ease.


    Especially those teams who just came from Lande City, they were afraid.


    Yehong found mizedo and they learned about it. It turned out that not long after Yehong left, chaos began to break out in Rand city.


    First of all, the major museums were robbed one after another, and all of them were named forty thieves.


    However, we all know that this is just the behavior of those thieves.


    The king of the Sith kingdom fell seriously ill just as the Chengfu guards were scratching their heads to catch the thieves.Several of the king''s sons began to fight for power.


    At the same time, a large number of demonstrations broke out in 25 District of Rand city to protest against the poor governance of the city government, which attracted a large number of thieves.


    To make matters worse, a large amount of money was suddenly withdrawn from RAND city.


    Rich people all over the country have chosen to protect themselves in this chaotic situation.


    The whole of Rand City, in unprecedented chaos.


    The members of the S10 team spent almost every day in the castle in fear.


    Now that I''ve finished the game, I''ve come to Perry city. It''s like going from hell to heaven.


    Night Hong is to see the situation thoroughly.


    In the end, the whole city of Goffman was in chaos.


    If there is no way to retrieve the supreme treasure, the chaos will continue to spread and spread to the whole Sith state.


    However, Yehong did not find any trace of the 40 thieves these days.


    After the two men left the Sith Kingdom and entered the country of Lancia, they seemed to have sunk into the sea.


    In this case, it is impossible for Yehong to pay attention to this matter.


    Because the 16-8 game is about to start.


    In this round of drawing ceremony, Phoenix rose was lucky to avoid two teams in the same competition area and draw a team from the south continent.


    This team is called "desert drill", which is said to be the most powerful team in Antarctica this year.


    Before the competition, in the backstage of the e-sports hall, countless eyes focused on the Phoenix rose members.


    Whether they are willing to admit it or not, this pure women''s team still ranks in the top 16 with them.


    Today, Phoenix rose is still the earliest competition among the three YPL teams.


    There are still a few sarcastic voices when passing by the imperial corps and those passing by.


    "The top 16 can''t let you muddle through!"


    "Sit and wait for you to cry together on the stage."


    Most people, however, keep silent.


    They were so full of words last time in Rand city that their faces still ache.


    In this case, it is not dare to be born mockery.


    At this time, a group of dark skinned people also came to the Phoenix rose Corps.

 Chapter 2329

    The team was as black as iron ore.


    If the lights are turned off in the background, these people will be invisible.


    Only if they don''t open their shiny white teeth.


    This group of people, is the Phoenix rose is about to face up to the opponent - the South Island team [desert drill].


    Maybe it''s the natural strong appearance of Australians that scares the members of Phoenix rose.


    Several young girls see the opposite of these people, all hide behind the night Hong.


    However, the people of the desert drill just stopped from far away and said hello to Yehong.


    "Yan Guoren, a good friend of the people of Antarctica!"


    This poor flamboyant Mandarin, but unexpectedly kind attitude, finally the girls no longer so afraid, revealed their body shape.


    Yehong was not surprised.


    Among the four continents in the world today, beizhou has the same potential as Yan state because of the relationship between Li Jian and Yan.


    Xizhou maintains a neutral attitude and is not an enemy, but a friend.


    Only the countries in South Asia have always maintained good relations with Yan state.


    The origin of this can be traced back to the past years, when the state of Yan helped Antarctica.


    Among the four continents, only Antarctica has the worst climate and the most difficult living conditions.


    At the critical time, it was the country that sent food, technology, and talent to Antarctica, which the people of Antarctica longed for most.


    Therefore, the people of Antarctica are very grateful for the carbon in the snow of Yan country, and they often help Yan country to make a sound in the world.


    In other words, the desert drill was able to participate in the competition today because of the aid from the burning country.


    No wonder they were so friendly.


    Yehong smiles and doesn''t say a word, and invites them to stage together.


    The e-sports venues in Paris city are not as full as Sith.


    The enthusiasm of the whole country is not as high as that of the Sith country.


    But even so, the hall was still full of people and shouting.


    The boiling sound, after the Phoenix rose and the desert drill, cooled down.


    Because this east continent team, a south continent team, and their native west continent team have nothing to do with, it is inevitable that enthusiasm will decline.


    Yehong did not take care of the atmosphere under the stage, just according to the arrangement, began to perform the duties of assistant coach.


    Like the previous time, it is still the same as the previous one, and it is enough to repeat Ruan Biying''s tactics.


    Ruan Biying after the last victory, it seems that also obtained a lot of spiritual encouragement.


    This time, the tactical arrangement is clear and the structure is clear, which shows the style of a great general.


    It can be seen that this trip to Xizhou is not only a growth trip for the little Phoenix, but also the coaching ability of Ruan Biying is also growing rapidly.


    However, at the beginning of the game, Yehong found that many of Ruan Biying''s tactical arrangements seemed redundant.


    The reason lies in the desert drill.


    Look at the operation of loopholes around the team, night Hong can''t help but be a little surprised.


    Even he felt that even a few of 503''s cattle were able to fight the desert diamond.


    These guys came to the country by luck, didn''t they?


    But Yehong soon figured out why.


    Today, although the living conditions of the team in Antarctica have improved, they still can not change the fact that they are poor and backward.


    A lot of people in the network don''t even have to say goodbye.


    In this situation of weak E-sports atmosphere, it is very rare to build a desert drill. Don''t expect them to have too strong combat power.


    At first, the girls of Phoenix rose thought it was the trap on the opposite side, but later they also found out the truth -


    it turns out that these people are real dishes. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    But in order to save their face, the girls did not dare to fight too hard.


    Both sides seem to come and go, but in fact, the war situation is quietly leaning towards the Phoenix rose.


    About 30 minutes later, after a wave of destruction, the girls could not find any reason to let the water go. They had to push the boat along the river and destroy the main castle base of the desert drill.


    The people who lost the desert drill are not too sad, smirk and shake hands with the members of Phoenix rose one by one.


    It seems that they are satisfied to be able to come to the game.


    I don''t seem to have thought about it.


    The audience below were drowsy and applauded symbolically at the end of the game.


    However, different from the indifference of the scene, there was a wave of discussion about the Phoenix rose Corps on the Internet of Yan Guo.


    Because at the moment when Rose Phoenix won the victory, it has already equaled the history of the top eight created by the imperial Corps five years ago.


    As long as we go further, we will create the best record of YPL in history!


    The success of Phoenix rose also makes many people feel incredible.[Phoenix rose next city, how many miracles can this team bring?! ]


    [pure women''s team, is there a tomorrow? ]


    all the headlines in the major E-sports news sections are such headlines.


    Of course, as the biggest beneficiary of the night mirror platform, it is still making a lot of money this time.


    Now, the number of night aristocrats on the platform has exceeded 100000.


    And it''s still rising.


    Zhu Ziqi also lived up to Yehong''s trust and opened a new round of celebrations.


    In order to celebrate the nearly eight strong Phoenix rose, the platform launched an invitation activity.


    Those who invite others to open night nobility will get rich experience value and bonus from the platform.


    In an instant, the platform audience flocked to it, almost to burst the night mirror backstage.


    Domestic discussions did not affect the Phoenix rose Corps in Paris.


    After winning the victory, they slipped out to have a celebration.


    But the girls are not as excited as last time, but indifferent.


    This makes Yehong very satisfied.


    It seems that with the competition going on, the girls have been able to face up to their own strength.


    That is under the influence of night Hong, under the guidance of Ruan Biying, has a strong strength beyond the ordinary team!


    In the next few days, the 16-8 tournament is in full swing.


    Phoenix rose side leisurely watching the game, while quietly observing the performance of the promotion team.


    Because these teams may be their opponents next.


    I don''t know if I was stimulated by the promotion of Phoenix rose team. The passing team and the extremely imperial team competed for promotion.


    But night Hong found a strange thing.


    The extremely imperial corps, known as the first team of the burning country, was ferocious in this competition and nearly overturned several times.


    The best performance in the whole team is the veteran player, shoe Wang Gao Chengjin.


    On the contrary, it is the soy sauce team that is not optimistic about passing by the team, and the promotion process is much easier than the extreme imperial team.


    But the happiest is undoubtedly mizedo, the division director.


    His three teams gathered in the top eight, which is the most magnificent performance of the whole competition area since he took office.


    Then he had no desire, began to giggle all day.


    After all the top eight teams appear, the major teams will finally set foot on the next arena -


    located in the ancient country of sun never setting, the kingdom of Gran.

 Chapter 2330

    This time, Phoenix rose and the rest of the seven teams finally took the plane.


    Only the remaining eight teams, the ultimate goal should be the canyon God cup.


    The atmosphere is not as relaxed as before, with hostility.


    Among the directors of several major competition areas, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    In a bizarre atmosphere, the race team sent the crowd to the west end airport of Paris city.


    The venue of the S10 event can be said to be a branch line running through Xizhou from east to west.


    From the east to the west, the countries contested were Sith, Lansi, Gran, dongbanya and the westernmost hidian.


    And now people are going to continue to the west, to the next place of competition - the capital of the state of Glasgow.


    In the process of waiting for the plane, the girls have already taken out their mobile phones, searching for how to go shopping after sunset.


    Night Hong was originally discussing tactical details with Ruan Biying, but his eyes suddenly moved.


    Then he looked at the two back figures of the boarding passage in the distance.


    Although these two figures are wrapped tightly, night Hong is inexplicably aware of the sense of familiarity.


    The eyes are slightly coagulated, and the light is shining.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability, trigger proficient scene memory ability, and explore the details of their body structure...


    after analysis, the target is roughly consistent with the image of the two in the host database. "


    Then two pictures pop up in my mind.


    It is amazing that he stole the highest secret treasure in Rand city before, and in turn dumped Zhou Hao''s dirty water xiaorou and that black accomplice!


    Two members of the forty thieves!


    "Ah! It''s you two bastards! "


    One side of Zhou Hao did not know how to recognize two people, will be in the hands of a painting board, angry roar way.


    This idiot!


    Night Hong speechless rolled a white eye, as expected saw the two back figure silent a shock.


    Then without looking back, he walked directly into the boarding passage and disappeared into the sight.


    Night Hong shakes his head, know already is cannot catch up with.


    Only a silent glance at the signs on the channel.


    ��L����G]��


    It turned out that they were also on the plane to Gran!


    It seems that the clue is not completely broken.


    After thinking about it, Yehong sent a copy of their whereabouts to Kaufman.


    But at this time, Kaufman was too busy because of the chaos in the Sith state, and could not send anyone to follow the forty thieves.


    Just to night Hong way a thanks, then hang up the video phone in a hurry.


    Before the phone hung up, Yehong saw the shadow of the clothing of the Chengfu guard through the video background.


    Although Kaufman is no longer interested, Yehong still decided not to let those two people go.


    After all, it''s because of them that they get the attention of those annoying visionaries.


    This revenge cannot be avoided.


    In the evening of the same day, they arrived at the sun never setting City Sea airport in the kingdom of Gran.


    The kingdom of gran is an island country established on the island of sun never setting.


    Hundreds of years ago, the powerful fleet of Gran set out from the sun never setting island and conquered one country after another.


    Because the conquered territory spanned four continents, the kingdom of Gran was also known as the sun never sets.


    Even today''s prosperous Lijian country was once trampled and crushed by the state of Gran.


    It is also because of this period of history that today''s Lijian people still speak the Galan language.


    Moreover, it is also the most extensive language in the four continents.


    Today, although the myth of the sun does not set has come to an end, there are still many former glories on the island. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    The best proof is that the sun never sets in the capital of Gran.


    This international metropolis is the first financial center, the first shipping center, the first wealth center, and the first...


    in terms of comprehensive influence, the sun never setting city can rank among the top three in the world.


    After getting off the plane from the Sea airport, people took ships, light rail and buses one after another, and then they arrived at the official hotel.


    Along the way, it seems to be entering a developed city of science and technology.


    A wide range of high-tech facilities, so that the sun never set city exudes a strange charm.


    The whole city is divided into four large areas and sixteen small areas.


    Among these four regions, Beicheng district is the financial capital and Trade Center.


    Xicheng District is the ancient royal palace and noble official residence of the state of Gran, as well as the existing administrative palace office.


    Dongcheng District is mainly industrial area and worker''s residential area.


    The Southern District is a mixed area of industry, commerce and housing.


    The hotel they stayed in was a luxury hotel in Beicheng district.


    Inside and outside the hotel, all the contacts are gold collar and white-collar dressed as financial elites.These young members of the e-sports team, on the contrary, are incompatible with here.


    However, there is no way, the sun does not set, most of the city''s hotels are in this situation, people can only reluctantly live in.


    Before the next round of eight into four, the competition officials still gave people a few days to adjust.


    But surprisingly, not many people choose to take the opportunity to go out and visit the city of the sun never setting.


    The huge pressure makes them more willing to stay in the hotel and train a few more times.


    In this case, the members of Phoenix rose who are leisurely going out will inevitably suffer from a sudden white eye.


    "Hum! At this time, I still have leisure to play, but I don''t pay attention to us so much! "


    "We must make them regret it then!"


    However, the order to go out was issued by Yehong.


    He doesn''t think that cramming can help improve combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, it is to go out to relax and relax, which helps to release the tense nerves.


    It''s just that the sights of sun never set are not as interesting as Paris.


    The most attractive ancient palace in Xicheng District is not allowed to be visited by outsiders, which is quite disappointing.


    Even the food we eat is very uncomfortable.


    Although the city''s economy and technology are very developed, but also a lot less temperature, like a cold steel capital.


    So after a day''s shopping, the girls lost interest and decided to stay in the hotel.


    Yehong did not force them, but left the hotel alone after dinner.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Then he kept silent and went on going out.


    If there are no two breath, but also a moment to follow up.


    There is also a cold frost like breath, let Night Hong feel the sense of familiarity.


    He stopped a taxi and Yehong explained the destination directly in Glan.


    West Coast beach.


    "This guest, the beach on the west coast is the Royal Beach, and outsiders are not allowed in."


    The driver sees Night Hong a pair of foreign face, kindly reminds way.


    "I know. Just drive."


    Night Hong smile way.


    The driver shakes his head, can''t help but carry Yehong to the West.


    But in front of the beach gate, the driver said nothing and went on driving.


    "Guest, please forgive me. If you keep going, we will all be arrested by the Royal Guard."

 Chapter 2331

    Night Hong also did not force the driver, after settling the money, he got off the car.


    In front of us is a simple and magnificent stone arch.


    Yehong knew that the arch could not only enter the beach on the west coast, but also enter the palace of the sun never setting through the beach.


    Looking sideways, you can see a corner of the palace on your right.


    No matter how prosperous the whole city is, the Xicheng District still keeps the ancient buildings of primitive simplicity.


    Even the Grand Palace, which is in power, dare not reach into this area.


    This is because the present King''s chamber of Glen is not a puppet, but represents the divine power of the kingdom.


    Gran has believed in the God of the sea since ancient times. It is said that there is a statue of the sea god on the beach on the west coast.


    Except for the members of the royal family, most people can hardly see the statue.


    Coincidentally, Yehong is going to see it today.


    "Sir, there is royal forbidden area ahead. Please leave quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Under the stone arch, there was a line of royal guards in red and white feather hats.


    See night Hong standing in place tardy, think is what suspicious character, then sound drive away.


    Night Hong spread out his hands, indicating that he had no malice.


    Then they walked to the roadside in the serious eyes of the guards.


    See night Hongzhen leave, the guards also gradually take back the eyes.


    But night Hong walked hundreds of steps, but suddenly a flash, close to the high wall.


    The wall is the same height as the stone arch. It should be more than 10 meters.


    At the same time, a large number of electronic probes are distributed on the wall at regular intervals.


    However, these things, in front of Ye Hong''s skills, are like decorations.


    "Ding! Trigger master level jump ability... "


    with the meaning of wind, Ye Hong''s figure suddenly drifts into the wall like the wind.


    In all the electronic probes, only a black line was caught in time, and no attention was paid.


    After turning into the wall, the foot is covered with sand.


    West Coast beach, successful dive.


    In addition to miles of golden sand, there is a sea of silence.


    Even in the middle of the night, the sea level is still blue.


    This is the place where the sun never sets and the kingdom of God set sail to conquer the world.


    The sound of shallow waves comes from my ears, with the comfortable sea breeze, as if the goddess of the sea is quietly humming.


    This quiet environment is exactly what Yehong wanted.


    After all, his main purpose was not to see the statue of the sea god.


    Eyes slightly glimpsed behind him, night Hong mouth hook up a sneer, lift foot to walk along the coastline.


    After walking for about five minutes, a dark blue shadow finally appeared.


    It was a tall statue standing quietly on the beach.


    The statue is more than 20 meters long and dark on the beach.


    The whole body of the statue is dark blue, and the sculpture seems to be a graceful and beautiful woman.


    The woman''s long hair curled up like a curved wave.


    Wearing long clothes, hands facing the sky.


    The waves are rolling under the statue, as if setting off the extraordinary and majestic statue.


    If you''re not mistaken, this is the sea goddess believed by all over the country.


    But at the moment Night Hong, is a small surprise Yi.


    Because he actually saw a small figure under the statue.


    He was wearing a maid''s casual dress that looked like a maid in the palace.


    The long skirt has been wet by the waves.


    But the figure knelt in front of the statue and prayed attentively.


    A sea blue curly hair of the same size as the statue in front of her covered her face from behind. Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    At this moment, Yehong suddenly had an illusion that the maid was the embodiment of the goddess of the sea.


    Night Hong felt that he had been looking at the back of the people. He was not very polite, so he coughed gently.


    "Ah --"


    the figure was scared to utter a scream. The voice was soft and gentle like a warbler, which was very nice.


    Then, a flustered little face turned around.


    The white and flawless face is full of panic, and the delicate facial features are full of fear.


    The figure stepped back, almost sticking to the statue.


    The sea blue show eyes of the same color as the ocean blinked slightly and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you


    Ye Hong sighed silently in his heart.


    This little girl should be about the same age as Yao Ling and Yao Ling, but she works as a maid in the palace.


    It must be a miserable life, will secretly come to the sea god at night to pray and complain.


    Night Hong can not help but some regret disturbed the girl''s prayer, then showed a smile and said: "don''t be afraid, I am a magician.""Magician?"


    Perhaps because she did not feel the danger from Yehong''s smile, the girl''s hand finally stopped holding the statue''s feet nervously.


    But still from night Hong far away, confused asked: "why the magician here?"


    "Silly girl, it is because I am a magician that I can come here."


    Yehong pointed to the direction of the stone arch, winked at the girl and said mischievously, "if my magic doesn''t work, do you think those guards will let me in?"


    The girl''s expression seems to have eased, but still drum mouth, a face does not believe: "since you say you are a magician, then show me a magic proof!


    If you can''t perform, I''m going to call the guards


    Ye Hong glanced back slightly in his eyes and said to the girl with a smile: "no problem, take a good look.


    Next, let me give you a "big change living man"! "


    Then he snapped his finger in the air.


    "Pa!"


    After the clear sound, two strange figures appeared on the beach.


    The girl was surprised to grow up her mouth and exclaimed, "it''s really changed!


    You didn''t lie to me


    Night Hong turned to face the two voices, but the smile on his face was somewhat indifferent.


    The one who suddenly appeared was a man and a woman.


    One of the women in white robes, all over the body as if with a refrigerator in motion, non-stop release of cold air.


    Ice blue pupil Mou, is a blink of an eye is staring at night Hong.


    Who is Camille, the high-ranking divinist I met last time in the country?


    Standing next to Camille was a middle-aged man, strong as a bear and wearing steel armor.


    One blue and one gray pupil, so that the untidy face looks very different.


    Not to mention the cynical grin on his face.


    And his body back that knight spear, also let Night Hong more scan a few eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong specially came to such a remote place tonight, because he sensed that both of them were following him early and specifically led them to come.


    "Foreigners, let''s meet again."


    Camille said coldly: "after our investigation, since you came to the kingdom of Gran, the two forty thieves have also come.


    Do you have anything to say? "


    "It''s just a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    Yehong shrugged.


    "Of course not." Camille shook his head.


    "Why don''t you ask a fart?"


    Ye Hong looks at Camille with an idiot''s eyes.


    "You...!"


    Camelton choked with anger and then gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 2332

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    To my surprise, seeing Camille make a fool of himself, the strong man with steel armor beside her was laughing.


    "Asho, shut your mouth for me!"


    Kamir was more angry and yelled at the strong man.


    "Bang! Who told you to ignore me all the way.


    It''s rare to see someone let you eat flat. Can''t I be happy? "


    The strong man pinched his nostrils and pointed to Yehong with his index finger which had been pinched through his nostrils. He grinned and said, "boy, my name is asho. I am a senior divinist of the association of divinities. I must be a strong man in the position of the next president.


    I appreciate you very much. Make a friend


    Yehong''s mouth twitched and looked at asho''s index finger with disgust.


    However, Camille was too lazy to pay attention to Yasuo, and continued to say coldly to Yehong: "our president wants to see you in person. Please go back to the emperor with me."


    "Do you want to see me?"


    Night Hong one face surprised way.


    Camille''s heart secretly happy, as expected, still moved out of the president''s name to work.


    But the next second, she will see night Hong finger to the ground, light way: "then let you president personally come to me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Camille''s eyes trembled with anger, and snowflakes began to float slowly in the sky.


    The rolling sea surface is gradually frozen by ice and snow.


    All around the only, instantly dropped several degrees.


    Yaxiu was also surprised and gave a thumbs up to Yehong: "boy, I''ve convinced you.


    Even I dare not say such crazy words!


    But... "


    with a smile on his face, he slowly drew out the knight''s spear behind his back, and said without expression:" for the position of my next president, I must please the old man first.


    If you want to please him, you have to finish the task he told me.


    I''m really sorry...


    as soon as the last word was written, he came flying towards night Hong in a murderous spirit.


    "Ah


    The blue haired girl was still immersed in the worship of yehongda becoming a living person. At this time, she found that the situation was not what she thought. She immediately screamed out and subconsciously hid behind Yehong.


    "Don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Camille called out to asho.


    Ashur looked heavy in appearance, but his armor was as light as feather.


    The whole body shape, such as a gray lightning, towards night Hong quickly hit.


    Through the place, roll up crazy sand all over the sky, the momentum is terrible!


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Running into, there was still a gap to shout.


    Night Hong gently patted the girl''s head behind her and asked with a smile, "do you want to see a bear pounce on excrement?"


    How dare the girl respond? She looks pale and dare not open her eyes.


    Night Hong eyes quietly looking at the road has always been gray shadow, suddenly stretched out the middle finger and thumb.


    With the middle finger slightly bent, the thumb pressed on it, and lightly flicked into the air.


    This seems to be a simple shot, but it contains the essence of Yehong''s heart.


    This mysterious breath, directly through the air, into the gray shadow.


    "Ouch


    A howl came from the gray shadow.


    All over the sky, the sand disappeared in an instant.


    Yaxiu, who is running fast, fell a dog and chewed the mud.


    His face was deeply buried in the sand, his buttocks pouted high and his body was in a mess.


    The blue haired girl opened her eyes in surprise when she heard the news.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the funny scene of Ashu, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Do you want a bear to poop? "


    Night Hong smiles and rubs the head of the girl with blue hair.


    The girl was about to clap and say yes, but suddenly a chill came from her back.


    Scared her to look back, just on a pair of ice blue pupil eyes without temperature.


    "Ah --"


    there was another scream. The girl closed her eyes again and held Yehong''s clothes tightly with her slender hands.


    Yehong, however, did not look back. He said faintly, "with the command of the night God, the ice God �� glacier palace."


    The ice awn spreads out from the foot of Yehong, and instantly builds a gorgeous palace composed of ice blocks on the beach and sea surface.


    The sudden rise of the glacier palace just blocked the kamir''s attack.


    Outside the palace, Camille gritted his teeth, and his anger could hardly be expressed in words.


    Because this move was originally her move, but night Hong used to deal with themselves, there is nothing more oppressive than this.


    The girl opened her eyes again, but her mouth was opened into a lovely O-shape.


    Looking at the ice at the foot, looking at the incredible palace in front of me, the deep blue eyes have been all shocked package."Mr. magician, is this your magic too?"


    She asked with a dull face.


    "Of course." Yehong chuckled and pointed to two people outside the palace, "they are all assistants who cooperate with my performance, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I see!"


    The girl''s eyes twinkle and glitter, and the eyes of Yehong are full of worship.


    "Mr. magician, I want to see more powerful magic. Can you continue to perform?"


    Night Hong nods, is a ring finger again.


    The glacier palace suddenly disintegrates and melts into the sea behind.


    Camille returned to his original place and gave ashoulu a sharp kick on his butt outside the beach: "asshole, don''t pretend to be dead for me!"


    Asho scratched his butt and suddenly broke his head out of the sand.


    Then he stood up, wriggled his neck, and complained, "you little boy, I just want to play with you to make the old man think that I have done my best.


    You can''t see that?


    It''s so cruel, mom. It''s very painful. "


    Night Hong''s heart is silent.


    Just now that hit, he used the heart of the road meaning.


    I don''t know how many strong enemies have fallen in his move.


    But this asho is just like a nobody...


    what kind of monster is this guy?


    Originally some playful mood, but also gradually serious.


    Asho held up his spear in silence, and there were pure white lights surging in it.


    His face was more serious than ever, and the cynicism of the past was completely dissipated.


    A majestic voice came from his mouth.


    "All the gods in the world are the children of the Supreme God.


    But in the first place, only the God of light


    Ashu''s eyes with different pupils were gradually replaced by white, and his whole body began to flow with more and more dazzling light.


    "Let me introduce myself again, the successor of the vision of light, the emperor and the God, and asho!"


    The spear was forced on the ground, and the sand at the foot of the spear was completely melted. Countless rays of light gushed out from the ground and twined on the spear.


    The attitude of the spear began to change gradually.


    The dragon eyes of the gun head opened slowly, as if awakened.


    And the voice of asho came again.


    "The cherry blossom Kingdom God craftsman four Maple courtyard star feather, this life altogether has created four satisfied works.


    They are killing, magic, holy and evil.


    I''m sorry, but this one is just one of them, the light spear


    "You --"


    Yehong''s eyes were completely replaced by strong white light.

 Chapter 2333

    The strong light burst out on asho, making him look like a little sun on the beach.


    Even his partner, Camille, couldn''t bear the burning light and stepped back a few steps.


    The blue haired girl behind Yehong always thinks that this is part of magic.


    Instead of being afraid, he clapped happily.


    Only night Hong from the light, smell a trace of danger.


    What he cared more about was the light spear in asho''s hand.


    Among the four artifacts forged by the star feather in the four Maple courtyard, Yehong has seen the power of the killers Hongye Shao and the magic shadow and magic trace wand.


    It can be foreseen that the light spear, which is the sacred instrument of their name, must also have excellent capabilities.


    "I''m coming!"


    The Ashur spear vibrates in the air, and all the light is absorbed.


    A loud dragon song suddenly rings in the gun.


    And the figure of asho disappeared in the same place.


    Night Hong Tong Mou immediately shrink, stretch out a move backward.


    Suddenly, a huge wave rises in the sea behind him.


    The huge waves soared into the sky, forming a water curtain in front of the night Hong.


    This dreamlike scene makes the blue haired girl wonder.


    "Boom


    Almost in the moment of the formation of the huge wave, there is a gun point from the break.


    It''s like a dragon probing its head and tearing apart the dome.


    Asho''s figure breaks in with the light spear.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    Because the water curtain that he used the eight trigrams to hide the meaning of water was like paper paste in front of the light holy gun.


    No, to be more precise, it''s like the meaning of the water is absorbed by the light spear, which leads to failure.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Yehong reached forward and said without expression: "with the command of the night God, the God of ice, glacier palace!"


    The palace of ice suddenly appeared in the air, but this time it was not shrouded in Yehong, but the figure of asho was bound in it.


    This move can not only defend, but also trap and lock the enemy.


    But in the ice, asho grinned wildly. With a wave of the holy gun in his hand, all the ice and snow were absorbed.


    His figure appeared in midair, still toward Night Hong fast attack.


    Night Hong is a frown, the body breath trajectory changes.


    At the foot of the sand suddenly flew up, in the air condensed into a solid wall of sand and stone.


    Dissimilation of the earth, solid stone funeral!


    "How can you still alienate?"


    Both Yaxiu and Camille cried out in surprise.


    But when the sand and stone flew to asif, he was arrogant and laughed.


    The holy spear in the hand was waved again, and the white light flashed. It was easy to completely disintegrate the wall of sand and stone.


    It''s like cutting tofu.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, once again wrinkled.


    He has used three kinds of abilities: Dao Yi, Shen Yi and alienation, but all of them are disintegrated by this holy gun of light.


    As if all the breath will be absorbed by this strange spear.


    Yehong was the first to encounter this kind of situation. His eyes were slightly coagulated and immediately observed the data of Kia Xiu.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: high level divinity master [light mind inheritor].


    The target is good at ability: bright mind, bright mind, master level gun skill.


    Ability characteristics: it can absorb any breath with the light spear.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Can absorb any breath?


    But night Hong also noticed a premise - cooperate with the light gun. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    His eyes moved and he quickly looked at the light spear in the hand of asho.


    "Ding! Identify advanced weapon, appraisal ability + 5, current progress: 1021000.


    Appraisal ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Obtain the effect of master level appraisal ability [Shentong guimou]: can deeply analyze the target characteristics, current depth: 102 times. "


    Eyes suddenly a shock, line of sight suddenly through the gun outside that originally can not see through the white light.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou], analyze the target - the characteristics of the light holy gun... "


    the whole spear seems to be transparent in Yehong''s eyes.


    Can see is, in addition to the white breath in the gun flow, night Hong also saw a red line.


    These lines flowed out of asho''s body, swam inside the gun, and blended with the white breath.


    The dragon''s head on the tip of the gun absorbs the mixed breath and feeds back to the lance from the dragon, forming a huge and complex breath cycle.Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    Are these red lines the blood of asho?!


    "System, copy the light mind!"


    Ye Hong ordered in his head.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level replication enhancement ability, trigger entry-level psychic perception ability...


    ...


    ...


    Ding! Because the host does not have a special blood, it is unable to learn the light mind, and replication fails. "


    Sure enough!


    The reason why the light spear can absorb any breath arbitrarily lies in the fact that Xiu himself!


    Because of asho''s unique blood, combined with a specially tailored light gun, can have such effect.


    This is a kind of night Hong want to copy can not copy the ability!


    Just now, this series of operations seems complicated, but only a few blinks of an eye have passed.


    Yaxiu''s figure is getting closer and closer to Yehong.


    A wild smile came from his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. There is no solution to the spear of light!"


    One side of the kamir complexion is complex, shakes his head and sighs: "this is the reason why nobody in the emperor''s God wants to fight with this guy."


    "Mr. magician, your assistant seems to be laughing at you?"


    The blue haired girl pulled Yehong''s sleeve suspiciously.


    "Shall I shut him up


    Ye Hong asked with a smile, but he didn''t have any worry in his eyes when he was facing the strong Asia Xiu.


    "Yan people really like to have a hard mouth."


    Camille on one side shook his head in silence.


    "Good, good, the uncle is a little noisy, so I can''t enjoy the magic quietly."


    Blue haired girl drummed.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, hands quietly in the chest to build a triangle.


    A small ball shining with three colors of light is generated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wind, fire and earth evolved in turn in the ball.


    The blue, red and yellow lights flashed one after another.


    "Mr. magician, what kind of magic is this?"


    The blue haired girl exclaimed, her eyes showing her love for the beautiful ball.


    "This ball..."


    Ye Hongyan looked at the ball in his hand with a smile.


    "It''s called" I''ll break it with your fancy. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing such a long list of names, the blue haired girl was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 2334

    "Whatever you want... And then what...


    when the girl was still holding her fingers to recall the long list of names, Yehong had already smile and threw it out of her hand.


    "My uncle said that any means you use will be useless."


    Asho still arrogant smile, disdain to the long gun to the ball.


    But Camille''s eyes shrank and he said, "asho, be careful!"


    When the gun tip touched the ball, an earth shaking explosion came from it.


    "Boom --"


    in an instant, it is like a thunderbolt falling in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a tornado has suddenly appeared on the beach.


    The wind blows up the dust and sea water, and makes the air around become turbid.


    The blue haired girl exclaimed and hid behind Yehong with her eyes closed.


    "Mr. magician, this magic is too dynamic."


    the girl''s charming voice was soon swept away by the strong wind and turned into a faint sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    Camille immediately out of the ice prison, to protect himself, this is to avoid the impact of the tornado.


    But even so, her figure still swayed with the ice prison, as if to be swept away at any time.


    Ice blue eyes, startled at night Hong.


    If that night Hong in the near God tower on her with this move, she can really escape?


    Asho, at the center of the explosion, was not so lucky.


    Huge tornado, will be caught off guard sub trim a body directly into the air.


    "I''m a god! What the hell is this? "


    When Ashu was dizzy by the tornado, a thunder light suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom --"


    there was another big bang, and the column of thunder light was right in the middle of Ashu''s body.


    With a dull hum, his body fell again on the beach, motionless.


    A face was blackened by electricity.


    The remnant thunder light still swam outside his armor.


    "Asho!"


    The residual wind dissipated, and peace returned to the beach.


    But Camille''s face was white, and he ran to asho''s position in panic.


    A hand was suddenly lifted from asho.


    Camille stopped at once.


    Strong body, slowly climbed up from the beach.


    "Cough, cough --"


    Yaxiu coughed repeatedly, and his mouth was full of sand and soil, and his mouth was full of black smoke.


    He was annoyed to wipe a few on the face, those scorched black traces were directly wiped away, revealing a bright face as new.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. You even use thunder to chop me!"


    Looking at Yaxiu''s vigorous appearance, Yehong is not surprised.


    The moves he just used are still driven by breath.


    Just because of the characteristics of the ball, the breath will explode before it gets close to the light gun, and will not be completely absorbed by the light gun.


    Only with the strength of asho, a small ball can only make him disheartened, and can not give him a heavy blow.


    In this case, a small ball is not enough, then a few more small ball!


    Night Hong did not speak, but quietly set up a triangle shape.


    A brand new tricolor ball is generated in it again.


    At the same time, the pupils of Ashu and Camille were shocked.


    "Wait a minute!" Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Suddenly, asho reached out and called out.


    Yehong looks at Yaxiu silently, but the ball in his hand is still shining.


    Yaxiu scratched his neck impatiently and said with a gloomy face, "no more fighting, no more fighting. Today you win, OK?"


    "I won?"


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, in the hand of the ball instant expansion of a circle.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" "You won. I''m not your opponent!" Yaxiu yelled in horror


    Night Hong this just mouth tiny hook, the ball in the hand spreads slowly.


    As soon as the ball disappeared, both Yaxiu and Camille breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Wait for me to go back and study the way to deal with you. Let''s fight again next time!"


    Asho turned his mouth in displeasure and left with his spear on his shoulder.


    Camille also looked at Yehong with a complicated look and raised his feet to follow him.


    "Stop!"


    Night Hong is a voice called to stop two people.


    Asho and Camelton turned nervously and put on the alert.


    Ye Hong didn''t make a move, but said faintly: "with my strength, I want a top secret treasure, and I will take it directly and openly. No one can stop it.


    Is it necessary to pay more for the so-called "my accomplice" to stealYehong''s words made Yashu and Camille stunned at the same time.


    This can not be described as overbearing, but overbearing that naturally, people can not afford to question the idea.


    Indeed, both of them witnessed the strength of Yehong and knew that there was nothing wrong with Yehong''s words.


    Night Hong''s strength, there is no need to do that kind of sneaky behavior.


    So they all fell silent.


    "Born as a man, don''t be someone else''s pawn."


    Night hongyouyou said a word, but let the eyes of Yasuo and Camille were shocked, flashing the light of thinking.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to be educated by a little boy today


    After a long time, asho raised his head and muttered.


    But to night Hong bares a tooth to smile: "boy, free to Emperor God to lead, I invite you to drink our most intense North ice spirit wine!


    It''s settled! "


    Finish saying also regardless of the night Hong answer does not agree, turn around natural and unrestrained leave.


    Camille looked at Yehong with a complicated look and sighed, "thank you very much...


    then he followed up.


    Night Hong silently watched two people go away, eyes flashing light.


    From his intuition, we can see that these two people are not evil by nature, so they are kind enough to remind them.


    From the moment when the highest secret treasure was stolen, Ye Hong faintly felt that there was an invisible hand aiming at him in the dark.


    Not only that, but even the association of psychics is also used as a pawn by this hand.


    First of all, at the beginning of the event, the forty thieves did not choose to leave immediately after stealing the highest secret treasure. Instead, they fled into the golden mansion. Was it not a trap?


    The reason is to get close to the night in the building!


    Secondly, the track of the Forty Thieves seems to have reproduced Yehong''s journey from the Sith state to the country of Lancy.


    According to the words of asho and Camille, they followed the kingdom of Gran.


    It''s like deliberately binding them to Yehong.


    It is because of this that the association of divinities has been targeting the suspect on Yehong.


    However, Yehong has just broken this little bit. I believe that Asia Xiu and Camille should also feel something wrong, so they will release their goodwill to Yehong before they leave.


    As for whether they can change something after they return to the association, it is beyond Yehong''s control.


    "Mr. magician, are your assistants off work?"


    At this time, the girl''s soft and weak voice came from behind.

 Chapter 2335

    "Yes, because the magic show is over."


    Night Hong smilingly rubbed the girl''s head.


    He found that he seemed to be a little addicted to rubbing, and he had the illusion of rubbing a kitten.


    The girl did not seem to resent Yehong''s actions. She looked up at Yehong with watery eyes and asked curiously, "Mr. magician, can I have the honor to know your name?"


    Night Hong was about to open his mouth, but his ears moved slightly.


    Turn to glance, the direction of the gate in the distance, there are already a lot of people out.


    It seems that the news has finally attracted the attention of the royal guards at the gate.


    "I''m gone. Goodbye."


    Night Hong put his hand into the windbreaker pocket and turned to leave.


    "Mr. magician, you haven''t said your name yet?"


    Cried the girl anxiously.


    "Night God."


    Night Hong waved her hand, but the two words left at will did not fall into the girl''s ears.


    Then a breeze blowing, the girl''s eyes will lose the shadow of night Hong.


    "Night God..."


    the girl recited the name several times, as if to engrave it in her mind.


    The red guards in the distance came near and lined up in front of the girls.


    "Yes, your highness."


    In front of the girl standing still, there were royal guards who bowed down and bowed with respectful expression.


    "Your Highness, why did you put on the maid''s clothes and sneaked out of the palace.


    If her majesty knew about it, she would scold you! "


    A red guard with the appearance of a captain said with a wry smile.


    The girl''s eyes light flow, suddenly waved to the captain: "go, immediately help me to find out if there is a man called night God in the city with the sun never setting."


    The captain was stunned, but nodded: "yes!"


    ...


    after the battle on the west coast, Yehong did not feel the sense of being peeped at.


    It must be that the association of divinities finally removed the monitoring staff of Yehong. I wonder if asho and Camille played a role in it.


    But this is good news for Yehong.


    The next task is to find out who ordered the forty thieves to pour the dirty water on him.


    In this case, the orphan League S10 finals eight into four, also slowly opened in the sun never set city video games hall.


    At this stage, it is not as simple as a set.


    The form of competition will be changed from Bo1 to BO3.


    This kind of competition form of two wins in three games, more tests a team''s tactical reserve and member''s physical strength.


    Ruan Biying also began to be nervous.


    After all, she has been in charge for many years, and it is the first time for her to bring the team to such a front stage, which inevitably lacks confidence.


    While watching the game, the coaches of Phoenix eat more snacks than the other coaches.


    The draw for the competition is over.


    Because of the length of the competition, there are only two BO3 matches a day.


    Eight teams, four competitions, two days.


    This time, Phoenix rose is no longer the first to bear the brunt, but to draw the next day''s schedule.


    Like the Phoenix rose on the next day, there were also passing troops. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    On the contrary, they were drawn to the first day of the game.


    In order to get familiar with the scene atmosphere in advance, Yehong also brought the Phoenix rose people to the stadium to watch the game together.


    This time, the opponent of the extremely imperial team is from the same team of Guizhou yck competition area - Seven Star team, which is also located in Dongzhou competition area.


    If you count the development history of the orphans'' League, you will find that the team holding the canyon God cup the most times is from the yck competition area.


    This area, which has been dominating for many years, has a large number of star players and coaches.


    And their tacit understanding of the tactical operation style, is the competition area learners.


    Among the eight teams that have entered the top eight this time, yck and YPL are all promoted by three teams, which is enough to prove their terror.


    Today, the Seven Star team faced by the extremely imperial team once won the canyon God cup.


    The worst news is that the imperial team has never won the Seven Star team in history.


    Night Hong through the stands, also saw the members of the extremely imperial team before the game, in addition to the experienced shoe king, are all looking nervous.


    On the other side of the Seven Star team, is each leisurely chatting, no tension at all.


    Once compared, the state is higher and the judgment is made.


    Night Hong could not help frowning slightly.


    Sure enough, the first set of the game is very bad.Perhaps because of the pressure on the body is too big, the members have made mistakes one after another..


    Even the king of shoes, who is highly skilled, is also hopeless.


    The first game ended with the failure of the supreme army.


    In the second inning, maybe it was because the mentality of the members had been adjusted and their performance was better than that of the last game.


    And because the shoe king got the right signboard hero, he actually helped the extremely imperial team to win this game.


    To the third game, the audience''s atmosphere is also a burst of high.


    On the domestic network, there are countless fans of the imperial corps holding their breath and waiting for the start of the game.


    But in the night Hong''s view, the Seven Star team members changed the mentality of playing in the first two games and looked serious.


    Seeing this, he shook his head, and the girls with Phoenix rose left the Stadium ahead of time.


    "Brother, why don''t you keep reading?"


    Ye zhinuo asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to look. The imperial team has lost."


    Night Hong light return way.


    Sure enough, they did not leave the stadium for long, then spread the news that the extremely imperial team was defeated by the Seven Star team.


    For these people who took part in the competition, the result seems to be no surprise.


    Even the division director mizedo did not have too many emotions, not cold not light to comfort the extremely imperial team a few words.


    However, a huge wave of news spread on the Internet.


    We should know that Jihuang team has been working in Yan country for many years and has the largest number of fans.


    The magic team, of course, hopes to break through the top eight in history.


    Do not seek to win the cup, at least to enter the top four.


    As the first eliminated team of YPL, the news of their defeat is undoubtedly a great blow to the fans who support them all the year round.


    Innumerable abusive voices are rolling up like waves on the Internet.


    [it''s better to dissolve on the spot! ]


    [ten year old fan announced his resignation, changed to Phoenix rose and passing team! ]


    [...]


    in this atmosphere, Phoenix rose, which will take the lead in the next day, has undoubtedly received great attention.


    Even those who did not pay attention to this team''s E-sports fans, are also watching in front of the computer TV, waiting for the start of the game!

 Chapter 2336

    The next morning, the haze of the defeat of the extreme imperial corps had not yet dispersed from the inflamed country network.


    Under the attention of the public, Phoenix rose carries the flag of the national competition area and steps into the e-sports hall.


    With Phoenix rose breaking through two hurdles, from the top 32 to the top 8, not only has the number of fans soared in China, but also gradually entered the public''s attention abroad.


    On the forum of each big country, already began to discuss this pure female team.


    However, more views or that the Phoenix rose just played a role in icing on the cake, almost no one is optimistic that this team can win the championship.


    Some casinos offer a staggering odds to Phoenix rose, but few people bet on it.


    Inside the stadium before the game, in a corner.


    Zhou Hao looked at a woman beside him who seemed to be a burning man. He said with pride: "tell you a secret. I''m the apprentice of the elder brother of the Phoenix rose captain."


    The woman was upset and turned her head to one side.


    However, Zhou Hao continued to stick on it and still did not give up: "really, I also know that they will win today!"


    The woman couldn''t help turning her eyes and saying, "do you know who is the opponent of Phoenix rose today?"


    "No matter who he is, Phoenix rose will win anyway." Zhou Hao confidently said.


    "Oh! That is you don''t know, Phoenix rose today''s opponent is defending champion enjing team! "


    The woman said with a sneer: "enjing team is the king''s team that has won three championships. With Phoenix rose, these chicks will be our opponents of defending champion enjing team?"


    Zhou Hao knew that the woman was from Guizhou.


    Enjing team is a legend in the history of orphan League.


    It was after the enjing team won the canyon cup for the first time that the yck competition area of Guizhou Province monopolized the canyon cup for a long time.


    However, no matter how excellent the performance of other Guizhou teams is, they can not take away the light of enjing team.


    It''s not only the title of the triple champion of enjing team, but also because there is a legendary player in the team -


    Zhongshan in the team, Li Xianghe, known as the God of Canyon!


    This person is famous for his non-human operation technology, the whole orphan League game circle.


    It is also known as the desperate Li Xianghe because of his efforts to turn the tide back and help the team turn defeat into victory.


    Its most brilliant time, as long as he is matched in the game as a teammate, you can directly announce the victory of the game.


    Of course, for the people on the other side, it''s news like disaster.


    This person is also being discussed on the Internet.


    [Phoenix rose has no star player to match. It is estimated that Li Xianghe will abuse her tears. ]


    [alas, it is the God of the canyon after all. ]


    [but I''m still reluctant...]


    [Gan! If the Phoenix rose wins the enjing team, I live handstand shampoo! ]


    [come on, little Phoenix! ]


    at the scene, Zhou Hao suddenly patted his thigh and exclaimed: "bad!"


    Next to the woman in Guizhou said with a sneer, "are you afraid now?"


    "No, I forgot to buy Phoenix rose and won!" Zhou Hao said with a sad face.


    The woman in Guizhou suddenly rolled her eyes and changed her seat with the people beside her. She was far away from Zhou Hao.


    But in the scene atmosphere is more and more intense, there is a commotion at the door.


    Then the gate opened and two teams of red guards poured in.


    The Gran people present were shocked because they recognized that it was their royal guard.


    But what are the royal guards doing at this time?


    When they were confused, they saw the guards of the royal family slapping their arms on the ground and yelled: "silence!" 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    Because of this, the whole venue was silent.


    After a moment, a small figure stepped in from the gate.


    It was a beautiful girl with blue hair and blue eyes.


    The gorgeous navy blue light gauze dress is like layers of waves wrapped in the girl''s body.


    It is like a noble goddess of the sea.


    "My God! It''s lyranny Windsor, your highness


    "Her Majesty has three sons and one daughter. She loves her royal highness most inside and outside the palace. She can be called the Pearl of the royal family."


    "How could this great man appear here?"


    Many of the people of the kingdom of Glasgow, and then they stood up respectfully.


    Even the racing party sent people to greet them nervously.


    "Please don''t mind. I''m here to watch the game."


    Lady lalani smiles gently at the crowd.


    The crowd was moved.


    For the first time in history, this royal family member came to watch the competition in person.


    Which team in the end has such charm, even the Royal Highness has been attracted.Is it the eujing team that has the title of triple champion?


    Led by the guards, lalani went to a front row seat and sat down.


    The guards neatly formed a circle around lalani, which made the people around her uneasy.


    Lalani sat quietly in her seat, her eyes looking expectantly at the stage.


    In a slightly strange atmosphere, two teams, Phoenix rose and enjing, were also on the stage.


    When en Jing team appeared in a moment, the scene suddenly burst out of the mountain like a tsunami of cheers.


    Relying on the wonderful performance of enjing team in the past few years, it has accumulated a large number of fans in the whole world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that 90% of the audience came to the scene for the sake of enjing.


    The host of the scene, a blonde man, also introduced the members of the enjing team.


    When he introduced a shy young man with glasses on his face, the shouting of the audience suddenly reached its peak.


    This man is the Zhongdan of the enjing team and Li Xianghe, the God of the Canyon!


    After the compere introduced the enjing team, he added with a smile: "today you can have a good refueling, even our royal highness Wang Nu will come to see your competition!"


    EN Jing team of people suddenly surprised, and then have to look at the field that was surrounded by red guards layer by layer of noble figure.


    Even Li Xianghe, who was always shy, bowed slightly to lalani to express his gratitude.


    But lalani was expressionless, sitting upright in her chair and making no response.


    This made the atmosphere of the scene fall into a freezing point.


    The host also wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    He coughed to hide his embarrassment and quickly announced another team.


    Six figures came out of the backstage in turn.


    It is the five head members of Phoenix rose and the assistant coach who is responsible for assisting the head coach.


    When she saw these six people appear, lalani also stood up from her chair and looked at the figure at the end of the line.


    Although the man wore a pair of glasses, lalani still recognized him instantly!


    And the host, also began to introduce the Phoenix rose members.

 Chapter 2337

    When the host introduced: "as well as, Phoenix Rose''s assistant coach - night cloud!"


    In the startled eyes of the red guards beside her, lalani raised her skirt directly and ran to the stage with a few steps.


    The whole audience was shocked by this scene.


    The host is more surprised to open his mouth.


    After lalani ran on the stage, she kept walking and went straight to the Phoenix rose members.


    In the strange and silent atmosphere of the scene, lalani directly rushed forward, hugged a teenager''s arm, and said with surprise: "Mr. magician, I see you again!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Remember that teenager should be Yeyun, assistant coach of Phoenix rose?


    Why did her highness see him so excited that she threw herself into her arms regardless of her status?!


    And the next second, they picked up their mobile phones and photographed the scene.


    After all, this is enough to stir up the big news of the whole country of Gran!


    At this time, the most muddled, or by lailani tightly hold Night Hong.


    Of course, he recognized that the girl in front of him was the lady who had been praying secretly on the beach on the west coast last night.


    You can see her now...


    Yehong sweeps around the nervous red guards. Combined with the strange atmosphere on the scene, he has instantly understood the identity of the girl.


    He immediately said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness, is it fun to pretend to be a maid?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. magician.


    If I don''t, I can''t leave the palace at night.


    If it bothers you, lalani apologizes


    Night Hong sighs silently.


    He didn''t feel sleepy or bothered, but...


    yezhinuo looked at lalani who was clinging to him with a strange look on his face. He said in a very misleading way: "Mr. magician..."


    the other four girls'' eyes were not too bad.


    It''s the kind of look at the cheater who deceives the simple girl.


    These guys...


    Yehong could only ask, "how did you find me?"


    "I asked people to look for a night God in the city, but they couldn''t find it.


    Finally only found Phoenix Rose''s assistant coach night cloud, in the game is called the night God!


    So I came here with a try and see attitude. It''s really you


    There was a bright light in her eyes: "so, Mr. magician.


    Your name should be Yeyun, right


    Night Hong can say what, can only helplessly nod.


    "Ah! I seem to be interrupting your game


    Lailani spat out her tongue and said to Yehong, "the magician... No... Mr. Yeyun, we will talk about it after you finish the game."


    She was about to turn away, but she turned back immediately.


    "This time, you can''t leave me to run alone!" he said


    Night Hong had no choice but to nod in tears and laughter, and lailani was relieved to go back.


    This episode, let us thoroughly understand, the original Royal Highness actually is specially for the Phoenix rose today.


    No, exactly, for the assistant coach.


    So the next moment, people on the scene began to gossip about their relationship.


    The woman of the state of Guizhou, whom Zhou Hao originally accosted, did not know when to change her seat back. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    Mei Sheng asked Zhou Hao, "this handsome man, do you really know Phoenix rose?


    Can you introduce me, too?


    I seem to take a picture with her highness Wang Nu! "


    Zhou Hao first smile at her, and then instantly face a board: "dream!


    You just ignored me. I''m making you unable to stand up now


    She turned her eyes white.


    No matter how strange the atmosphere is, the game has to go on normally.


    In the host''s announcement, Phoenix rose against enjing team competition, officially began!


    After explaining the good tactics and guiding the selection, Yehong also returned to the backstage lounge and watched the players play on the monitor with Ruan Biying.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides did not have much friction, but chose to develop peacefully without disturbing each other.


    This is also the traditional style of yck team -


    stable development in the early stage, the establishment of advantages in the middle stage, and the greater the advantages in the later stage. With careful operation tactics, the company steals the opponent step by step.


    Only in this way can yck theater remain invincible.Yesterday''s extremely imperial corps, is precisely this kind of tactics strangled in the invisible, finally lost to the Seven Star Corps.


    In enjing team thought that today can use the same tactics to defeat Phoenix rose, but found that Phoenix rose in the mid-term began to have a different action.


    Only five people decided to give up development, rather than online experience, but also to enter the field of enjing team.


    EN Jing team has not seen such unreasonable team, the rhythm was suddenly hit a burst of confusion.


    This is the targeted killing move developed by Ruan Biying after studying the yck tactical style all the year round.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I''ll move!


    The more you want to avoid fighting, the more fierce I will invade!


    Sure enough, the people of Phoenix rose have already played a fierce nature.


    In a wave of pursuit, it was actually five people chasing each other, ignoring the obstruction of the two defense towers, directly pursued to the highland, and killed it.


    There is an awe inspiring spirit that those who violate us will be punished far away!


    This fierce style makes enjing team very uncomfortable.


    It''s like playing chess quietly, only to find that the opponent starts to lift the chessboard.


    Where it should have been, the Phoenix rose was also in a mess.


    The carefully prepared plan is completely useless. All five people are confused.


    Finally, in about 40 minutes, the enjing team repeatedly shrinks defense, is no longer retreat.


    In a wave of the Jedi counterattack, the gap was too wide to win.


    Finally, Phoenix rose won the first game!


    When the result of the game appeared, the whole court was full of incredible exclamations.


    Those fans who support the enjing team have a dreamlike expression.


    They didn''t expect that enjing team would be defeated in this way!


    Just like in the face of five beasts, the sheep of enjing team have no resistance at all!


    Yan Guoren, who was watching the game, didn''t react for a long time.


    It was not until the commentator began to excitedly discuss the situation that they were convinced that they were not wrong!


    Phoenix rose, won the first game!


    And their opponent, that is the last defending champion enjing team ah!


    Yan people don''t know how long they haven''t seen the defeat of the Guizhou team, but it''s a Yan team that brings all this!


    The pride that is hard to suppress is rising in the hearts of countless burning people!

 Chapter 2338

    On the Internet, the voice of cheering for Phoenix rose suddenly increased.


    These people were not optimistic about the Phoenix rose, it is really feel that there is no chance of winning the team on enjing.


    But in the case of Phoenix rose under the first city, countless people''s hearts suddenly lit up a flame called hope.


    As long as Phoenix rose wins another game, they will defeat the defending champion!


    This picture, which I dare not even think about, is only an inch away.


    This made countless people in Yan state clench their fists and began to pray for the Phoenix rose.


    Backstage.


    The five girls are obviously excited, even in the break time, still chattering, discussing the details of the match just now.


    Ruan Biying also began to explain the tactics of the second set.


    Only night Hong was silent.


    On the surface, this game is phoenix rose won, but night Hong has noticed two hidden dangers.


    One is that the game has been going on for too long.


    Even in the mid-term close to the collapse of the situation, still dragged the game to 40 minutes.


    This undoubtedly proves his terrifying endurance and indomitable spirit.


    The second is that at the end of the game, several people in the enjing team did not show any negative emotions such as depression.


    That is to say, they are confident that they will win the next game.


    However, looking at the jubilant girls, Yehong did not tell them these two points.


    After the break, the second game of both sides will begin.


    In the selection stage, Fenghuang rose suddenly found that Li Xianghe had chosen a hero named "bald God King".


    In the previous intelligence database, Li Xianghe has never played this hero!


    In other words, it''s a long hidden trump card!


    Sure enough.


    After the competition started, I saw the bald God King in Li Xianghe''s hand, just like the God descending to the earth!


    Not only in the early and mid-term online played a strong oppressive force, but also in the middle and late stages began to swim in multiple lines to help teammates build up advantages.


    Girls also want to copy the last game of fierce play, but because of the various kinds of bareheaded God King appear and disappear, and have been resolved one after another.


    He beat the five girls out of breath.


    Then they were frightened to recall that it was Li Xianghe, the God of the canyon, who controlled the bald God King!


    Li Xianghe, on the opposite side, began to fill his mouth with a confident and calm smile.


    When en Jing team''s pace toward Phoenix rose base, the commentators of Yan country district are also constantly sighing.


    "The chance of the little Phoenix to turn the table is probably less than 20%...


    " 20%? I think it''s only 10%


    Not long after, in a soul stirring group war, bald God King won five kills, the group killed Phoenix rose.


    The unstoppable main Fort base was broken by enjing team.


    At the end of the game, the e-sports hall has become an exciting ocean!


    "The God of the Canyon!"


    "The God of the Canyon!"


    "The God of the Canyon!"


    Inside and outside the venue, almost all are calling for this name.


    The young man focused his eyes on countless.


    Li Xianghe went to the stage and bowed to all the audience with a smile, which caused a burst of cheers.


    On the Internet, the atmosphere suddenly fell into reverse.


    Where''s my quick acting Jiuxin Pill?! ]


    [bang! I said Phoenix rose can''t do it. It can''t be the rival of the God of canyon. ]


    [forget it. If you don''t read it, it will be another top eight. ]


    the cruelest thing in the world is to give hope first, and then to destroy it face to face. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    People''s original expectations were also shattered because of the situation of the game.


    In their view, enjing team will soon win the next victory in the same way and eliminate Phoenix rose.


    Facts have proved that the orphan League is still the stage of Guizhou people after all!


    Yan people, in front of the people of Guizhou, have to hold their heads for another year!


    Backstage, the little Phoenix changed the excitement before the game, all drooped their heads.


    Ruan Biying looked at them anxiously.


    Such a bad state, let her worry that five girls will lose the next game more miserable.


    Can''t help but look to night Hong.


    Yehong was not surprised.


    The reason why he didn''t remind the girls before the match was that he was aware of something.


    That is, with the Phoenix rose even close, night Hong found several girls more or less began to drift.


    The so-called arrogance must be defeated, Yehong just wants to let the girls taste this feeling.


    Only by learning a lesson can they go further."All right, don''t lose heart, the next game is won back."


    Night Hong finally smiles.


    But the five girls were still listless.


    "We can''t do it. Li Xianghe is too strong!"


    Hearing the girl''s dejected words, night Hong is a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth: "do you want to try the feeling of butcher God?"


    Five pairs of eyes suddenly surprised to see to night Hong.


    "Coach Ruan, it''s up to me to arrange the tactics in this game, OK?"


    Night Hong solicits Ruan Biying''s will.


    Ruan Biying, of course, had no opinion about it. She also said with a smile, "I''m also very curious about what you can do to deal with the God of the valley."


    The rest room a speech, accompanied by the girls from time to time sounded the voice of surprise and exclamation.


    At this time, outside the field of lailani is unhappy frown show.


    She suddenly waved to the guard captain beside her and asked lightly, "Captain, how much does it cost to buy an E-sports team?"


    "This... Is estimated to be a large amount, but for the royal family, it must be a drop in the bucket."


    The captain asked, "Your Highness, what do you want to do with this?"


    Lailani sighed: "I want to buy enjing directly and let them admit defeat.


    This will help Phoenix rose win. Mr. Ye Yun will praise me


    The guard captain''s mouth twitched, even rolled his eyes, and almost fell over.


    When the third game began, people found that the five girls face Phoenix rose is no longer so decadent.


    When Li Xianghe once again chose the bald God, the girls looked at each other and saw the admiration in each other''s eyes.


    Because they remembered what Yehong had said in the lounge.


    At that time, Yehong looked at yezhinuo and said faintly, "zhinuo, it is estimated that Li Xianghe will choose the bald God after tasting the sweetness.


    You will choose to control him


    Time back to now, yezhinuo face complex selection of the lost enchantress, also recalled her response to night Hong at that time.


    "Brother, but I''m not good at tracking down the heroine."


    "Trust your teammates!"


    At that time night Hong only returned to her these six words.


    "Trust your teammates!"


    Memories end, night zhinuo look gradually firm.


    At the end of the selection stage, Yehong also returned to the backstage.


    And the race is about to start.


    All eyes, all focus on the big screen.


    Not only that, in the major media platforms, this game has also become the game with the highest ratings and the largest number of online viewers in the whole S10 game!

 Chapter 2339

    At the beginning of the competition, the bald God King controlled by Li Xianghe was sure to start again.


    However, this game night Phoenix chooses to follow the enchantress, with flexible skills to move, it is not as strong as the previous round of suppression.


    I still can''t make it.


    See here, inflammation country network is already a pessimistic comment.


    [I''ve seen this game. Li Xianghe''s bald God King will be killed five times. ]


    [after all, it''s still a group of girls. What kind of E-sports do students play? How can they be my brother Li''s opponent? ]


    even the commentators'' voices are no longer quiet.


    "I just hope the little Phoenix don''t lose too badly."


    "I also hope that the team passing by in the afternoon competition will not be affected by this and play well."


    But in a bad situation, no one seems to notice that the trend of Phoenix rose five began to change quietly.


    After a collective return to the city to replenish, all five people went quietly to the middle road.


    This scene, let the commentators of each competition area are in a daze, completely unable to guess what Phoenix rose wants to do.


    The bald God king saw the enchantress reappeared, did not seem to think too much, continue to play their own repressive force.


    However, Li Xianghe, who was in a state of confidence, did not notice that the bareheaded God King had stepped into the defense tower of the opposite middle road.


    Time flies!


    Almost in the moment of this flaw, the rest of the enjing team suddenly found that the picture was dark, completely unable to see what happened on the map.


    Is the Phoenix rose to fight the wild, by the Blue Phoenix control hero - [nightmare ghost shadow] big move!


    This move can greatly weaken the vision of each hero on the other side.


    The other members of the eujing team were as blind as a flash.


    But at this moment, a hook hammer suddenly stretched out from a shadow near the bald God King.


    The hook hammer accurately hit the bald God King, and a touch of green figure flew along the hook hammer and controlled the bald God King in place.


    It''s a hero assisted by Phoenix rose and controlled by West Phoenix -- [prison chief of hook hammer]!


    The hero has complex control skills, and a set of defecation skills hit the bald God King.


    Li Xianghe did not panic, because he had encountered countless such attacks in his career.


    I saw that he used the summoner skill [purification] unhurriedly to release his control.


    The light of magic on the bald God King was surging. He didn''t want to retreat, but he still wanted to fight back.


    At this moment, however, a thunderbolt rang from the game.


    A strong chariot suddenly swept out from behind the lost enchantress.


    Just hit in the bald God Jun body, the collision dizziness, let its just want to counterattack the move into nothing.


    Is the Phoenix rose on the list, the book Phoenix signboard hero - [qiumingshan chariot]!


    Continuous control chain, dead will bald God King suppressed in place.


    Because the location of the bald God King is just in the range of the defense tower, he is also being bombarded by the defense tower.


    Counting the first night Phoenix, Phoenix rose has been four people at the same time!


    In addition, he was attacked by the defense tower, and Li Xianghe was already thinking of retreating.


    He is no longer fond of war, just about to control the bald God King to leave, the accident appears again.


    A red flashing sign lights up at his feet, which is a great move of Phoenix rose ADC, a hero controlled by water Phoenix!


    This move is lethal and cannot be dodged!


    "Bang!"


    It took a bullet straight through his blood tube.


    "Five catch one, are you still not human?" 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    At this time, Li Xianghe began to curse his mother.


    The enchantress, who has been recuperating for a long time, is also stepping on a phantom like pace towards the bald God King!


    After a series of moves, he cooperated with his teammates and took the life of the bald God King directly.


    When the bald God King fell down, not only was the channel of enjing team silent, but also all the explanations in the stadium, all the platforms and so on.


    "God... Is down?"


    "Don''t panic! Five talents have been sent out from the opposite side to arrest brother Li! "


    Obviously, the people of enjing team also think so.


    In their view, an accident can not completely defeat Li Xianghe.


    But in the next few minutes, Phoenix Rose used this move repeatedly.


    Fight to the strength of five people, cut off the bald God King under the horse!


    When the bareheaded God King''s record is close to super ghost, Li Xianghe''s teammates finally panic.


    Once the bald God King falls down, it also means that the pillar core of their team falls down, which is not far away from failure!Enjing team immediately changed tactics, all the sidelines concentrated in the middle, ready to help Li Xianghe launch a counterattack.


    But when they reached the Middle Road, all the people of Phoenix rose disappeared.


    Just when they were confused, a line of conspicuous prompt was sent out in the game -


    [the Duke of magic dragon has been killed by the Phoenix rose Corps]!


    This prompt, instantly let en Jing team five people collective silly eye.


    In the orphan league''s Canyon map, there are two epic level monsters that are extremely powerful.


    Once killed, it will bring a huge gain to the whole team.


    One of them is called elemental dragon, which can give the team gains such as attack, acceleration and return to blue.


    And another more powerful wild monster, called the Duke of magic dragon!


    It''s a terrible monster in the magic dragon pool.


    It''s very difficult for an ordinary individual to be his opponent, and most of the team must be assembled to win.


    After killing the Duke of magic dragon, the killing members will gain the power of magic dragon.


    This magical force can strengthen their own soldiers, making propulsion more smooth.


    Because of this, this monster has become a strategic level monster that both sides of the game must compete for.


    But now, the magic dragon was quietly taken down by Phoenix rose.


    This is undoubtedly thunderbolt like news to the team in enjing.


    Before they fully react, the five people of Phoenix rose have started to launch a strong push.


    Under the situation of going hand in hand, the members of the enjing team were panicked and didn''t know which way to defend for a time.


    Finally, the Phoenix rose seized the opportunity to fight down several defensive towers.


    The economic gap has been pulled out of a great distance.


    The commentary of each competition area has already been shocked by this series of shock, and I don''t know what to say.


    Finally, I can only force out four words: incredible!


    The explanation of Qianguo district is that it is hard to make steel and wail: "enjing troops are stunned!"


    As for the explanation of Yan Guo District, he has already been in a state of elation and exclamation.


    "It''s a good move. The tactics of Phoenix rose are really numbing!"


    "Yes, it seems that this team has a terrible coaching team!"


    "I''m curious if this tactic came from their assistant coach."

 Chapter 2340

    "Assistant coach? Is that the night cloud?


    Do you think it''s his handwriting? "


    "Hey, you don''t know.


    I heard the director of mizedo talk about this man and praise him, calling him a rare game genius in a thousand years


    "I wipe, is that exaggeration?"


    "Of course, I heard that his game ID is called" night of the end ", which is called" night God "by netizens


    At this time, the audience of burning country is also excited and inexplicable.


    Especially looking at the appearance of enjing team''s losing and retreating, they were also amazed at the sudden counterattack, and were also curious about what kind of magical power made Phoenix rose play such an unpredictable fighting power!


    Hearing the commentary and mentioning their assistant coach Ye Yun, countless players began to search for the ID record of "the night of the end".


    At a glance, they were all in shock.


    Although this ID plays the competition is not many, actually has not lost one!


    For a while, the name of night God spread rapidly on the Internet of Yan state, shocking all walks of life.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know that the whole country is discussing his game id now, but sitting quietly in the lounge drinking tea.


    Ruan Biying, beside her, has already worshipped: "Mr. night, your tactical arrangement is indeed effective!"


    Night Hong faint smile.


    Yes, the actions of all the members of Phoenix rose just now came from his pre competition arrangement.


    Night Hong insight into the core and engine of enjing team, is Li Xianghe himself.


    As long as this core is pressed on the ground, so that the engine has no chance to start, enjing team will not be afraid.


    It is because he deliberately put the bald God King to Li Xianghe''s election, and then let ye zhinuo use the flexible enchantress to fight against.


    Don''t ask for too much, as long as you don''t get killed by the bald God.


    The growth rate of the bald God King who did not kill his income has slowed down a lot.


    This is the first stage of the tactical system - containment!


    Under the successful containment, this tactical system can start the second stage - Tu Shen!


    Even though Li Xianghe is known as the God of the canyon, even if he has a bald head, he plays wonderfully.


    But double fists are still hard to beat four hands.


    When five people of Phoenix rose unite and gather in the Middle Road, the so-called God of Canyon will be slaughtered on the spot!


    However, this is not the final stage of the plan.


    Night Hong had already expected that the move of the bald God King would lead to other members of the enjing team. At this time, he could successfully carry out the third stage of the tactical system - beating the East and attacking the West!


    When all the attention of enjing team was pulled to the middle, Fenghuang Rose had already built a plank road and secretly built a storehouse. Quietly Mimi killed the Duke of magic dragon, and easily captured the magic dragon power that decided the victory or defeat of the game!


    It''s a set of tricks!


    Playing games with their ancestors, the people of Guizhou are still younger.


    Then everything goes smoothly.


    The strength of the members of Phoenix rose is not weak, not to mention the huge economic advantage.


    Outer tower, inner tower, highland... The fire of Phoenix burns towards the main castle base of enjing team step by step.


    Even if it was the bald God, he could not make any sound because he had been targeted before.


    In the rolling situation, even the God of the canyon can not make it back.


    "Boom -"


    the moment the main Fort base broke, the five hearts of enjing team seemed to break at the same time.


    2: 1, Phoenix rose won the BO3 competition!


    The e-sports hall is quiet at first, and then it bursts out with violent applause and shouts!


    At this moment, no matter who they supported before, they all applauded sincerely for the wonderful match! Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    Lalani was even more elated to jump up and beat her white palm red.


    "Your Highness, please be more reserved!"


    "Your Highness, how did you step on the stool?"


    The applause inside the venue was thunderous, but outside the venue, there was an uproar.


    Those who had predicted that enjing team would win the major media, collective silence.


    On the whole network, there are shocking words about this incredible game.


    Defending champion, so eliminated?!


    What eliminated them is a new and sharp team just established this year? And it''s a pure women''s team?!


    The whole world is shocked!


    And the domestic audience is more excited than anyone!


    Because after Phoenix rose won this competition, it also means to advance into the top four.


    And throughout the history of the orphan League in Yan national competition area, they have not entered the top four seats!


    Phoenix rose, has broken the historical record!


    And their opponents are not small fish and shrimp, but defending champion, triple champion, and enjing team led by the God of Canyon!Being able to defeat such a terrifying team is enough to prove that Phoenix rose has a strong strength to compete for the championship.


    The valley God cup, which was once out of reach for the players of Yan country, seems to be in front of you!


    In the atmosphere of excitement, there are many things are quietly changing.


    Those originally high-profile propaganda platform of the extreme imperial corps, all replaced by Phoenix rose five girls group photo.


    Those who had worked closely with the imperial corps of advertising merchants, also suddenly turned around, anxiously looking for Phoenix rose contact information.


    Of course, the biggest benefit is still the night mirror platform.


    This live broadcast platform that supports Phoenix rose team from the beginning. With each step of Phoenix rose, the position of night mirror platform in the industry will advance.


    When the Phoenix rose defeated the enjing team, the heat of the night mirror platform reached the peak in history.


    Numerous audiences poured into the platform and asked customer service to see if there was any discount for joining the night aristocracy.


    After the game, Li Xianghe came to the lounge of Phoenix rose.


    He bowed slightly and said calmly, "you are very strong. I''m convinced that I lost.


    I will study your tactics and learn from you.


    I hope we can meet again in the World Championships next time, and I will be stronger than I am now


    After Li Xianghe left, Yehong sighed silently.


    It is not unreasonable for this man to be called the God of the canyon.


    Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, always keep the heart of progress.


    To Phoenix rose, it is a quite respectable enemy.


    A moment later, lalani''s figure also arrived in the lounge.


    As if afraid of night Hong again slip away, she directly invited people to the palace to play.


    So they took a walk in the palace in the afternoon.


    The girls of Phoenix rose finally got what they wanted to see the beautiful scenery inside the palace.


    In the evening, before everyone left, lalani held Yehong''s sleeve with tears in her eyes: "Mr. Yeyun, can I see you again?"


    Night Hong habitually rubbed lailani''s head, almost frightening the eyes of a group of royal guards nearby.


    But lailani did not have any resistance, such as the docile kitten, the small head in the night Hong hand infatuated ground rubbed.


    Just like that night.


    Night Hong smile way: "welcome you to come to Yan country at any time to look for me to play."


    Lailani was stunned. Then she broke her tears to smile and nodded forcefully: "I''ll show you your magic tricks then!"

 Chapter 2341

    That afternoon''s game, is the YPL division of the passing team against a North Continent team.


    Unexpectedly, the passing team defeated each other, and rose Phoenix, the same, among the top four.


    However, because the opponents they beat are not as weighty as the enjing team, and there are Phoenix Rose Beads in front of them, the results of passing teams are not so dazzling.


    The stir caused in China is not as huge as it was in the morning.


    This makes people passing by the team gnash their teeth and scold the Phoenix rose for stealing their limelight.


    At this point, the top four teams in the S10 competition have been determined.


    they are Dongzhou Guizhou team - Seven Star team.


    Xizhou hidian national team - God of war glory.


    Dongzhou Yan national team Phoenix rose.


    As well as the Dongzhou Yan state team - passing by the team.


    It is worth mentioning that the glory team of the God of war in Xizhou eliminated another Guizhou team in the top eight in yesterday''s competition.


    So the strength of this team can not be underestimated.


    But I don''t know why, this team of people always give Night Hong a strange feeling.


    But it''s strange. I can''t say it for a moment.


    Of course, so far, the performance of the Yan national competition area is not without glory.


    Of the four top four teams, two are from the burning state.


    The whole division seems to have raised its head in the orphan League.


    Mizedo, the division director, had already laughed like a flower and couldn''t close his mouth.


    However, Yehong is clear that only when he finally wins the cup, can he really rectify the name of the Yan national competition area.


    The second runner up, the second runner up, the top four, the top eight... All these glories come together in vain in front of the champions.


    After the game was all over, all the teams stayed in the city of the sun never setting for a few days.


    A few days later, the four teams boarded the plane and headed for the next match.


    The semi-finals will be held in Madre, the capital of dongbanya.


    Located on the plateau, this city is a world-famous plateau city.


    However, for the whole dongbanya, the most familiar thing for outsiders is their bullfighting culture.


    For Yehong, the only thing familiar with dongbanya is his uncle Yue Qingsen.


    Because Yue Qingsen has a gem business here.


    Yue Qingsen originally planned to take Yehong and his party to visit his gem factory.


    But because of the Sith incident, I had no choice but to give up.


    When the plane arrived in Madre, it was exactly in the afternoon.


    The whole city of Madre is very thin because it is built on the plateau.


    It took a long time for the members of several teams to adapt.


    After entering Madre City, I feel a completely different style from the previous cities.


    Wild is Yehong''s first impression of Madre.


    Whether it is the architectural style, the means of transportation, or the appearance of people, it seems that all of them are bold and wild.


    The competitive atmosphere in this country is much stronger than that in other countries.


    Sure enough, even the team members who came to pick them up were much more enthusiastic than those in previous cities.


    The hotel members stayed in is one of the top-grade hotels in Madre city.


    In addition, the participants also warmly invited people to experience the local bullfighting culture during the rest time of these days.


    In the face of this overwhelming enthusiasm, people can not find a reason to refuse.


    The next day, the race was convenient and a car was sent to take them to the suburban bullring.


    The management of the bullring had already heard that at this time, they were warmly arranged for the best position. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    But the so-called best position is the front row.


    According to the local people, this position is the best place to feel the bull''s wildness and bullfighter''s momentum.


    When the bull was released from the pen, the entire bullring audience fell into a frenzy and screamed.


    The atmosphere of the scene was extremely warm!


    However, for many of the first time witnessed this scene, the team is already pale.


    From time to time, the fierce bull leaped in front of them, pounding at them as if they were ready to fly towards them.


    Ye zhinuo and others directly scared to hide behind Ye Hong.


    Night Hong is to see with relish.


    The matador is also very personal.


    Today, the knight in charge of conquering the bull is a strong middle-aged man.


    A simple triangle hat, a blue tight suit, it is very spiritual and capable.


    At this time, he is firmly holding on to the bull''s back, with the bull''s violent vibration and issued a wild cry.With the Bulls galloping on the field, thick smoke began to spread around.


    In particular, their positions in the first row were choked and coughed, and they couldn''t see the scene clearly in their eyes.


    But night Hong is the eyes slightly one narrow.


    In the thick smoke and dust, he saw a pair of red eyes.


    "Spread out!"


    Will be around the people to the side of a push, night Hong himself is to jump into the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a huge figure rolled past the front fence, crushing the fence.


    It''s the bull!


    However, at this time, the bull''s state is very wrong. His red eyes stare at Yehong, as if Yehong was the matador who bullied him.


    At this time, the matador on his back also showed a strange smile.


    He put his hand on the bull''s head and rubbed it slightly. Then he saw the bull go and come back again, hitting Yehong again!


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, figure flash into the smoke.


    At first, the audience of the bullring howled excitedly, thinking it was the effect of the program.


    But soon they found out something was wrong.


    "Look at the fence!"


    Someone exclaimed, pointing to the enclosure where the bulls were held.


    I saw that the bulls in the fence were all in a rage for some reason, and each bull seemed to have great destructive power for a moment.


    Under the collective collision, directly hit the hurdle, rushed to the field.


    Managers are also confused, this is the first time in their lives to see this situation.


    But soon they came back to know that "all of you leave the ring immediately! Come on


    So the audience came to realize that something was wrong.


    The audience poured out of the bullring like a torrent.


    But the Phoenix rose people are surprised to find that night Hong did not follow out, can not help a burst of anxiety.


    At this time night Hong, but is quietly standing in the smoke.


    The angry bulls didn''t go anywhere, they just ran at him.


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that Yehong has been surrounded by countless bulls.


    The matador stood in the outer ring, coldly watching Yehong surrounded by cattle.


    Leisurely pushed head on triangle cap, disdain way: "Night Hong, but so."

 Chapter 2342

    In the smoke and dust all over the sky, night Hong looks at those bulls around him in silence.


    There was a flash in my eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, trigger the master level ability to see through...


    the current target consciousness is disordered, which is analyzed as drug manipulation state. "


    Sure enough.


    From the moment that the bull hit the bullring just now, Yehong found out that it was wrong.


    Although the bullfight is thrilling and exciting, the bulls are even more irritable, but they are also under control, and the bulls will not be completely out of control.


    That is to say, someone deliberately guided these bulls to launch the impact!


    As for the impact of the target is very obvious, it is night Hong himself!


    And the goal behind everything is obvious.


    The only force that can make such a move in the moment Yehong steps into maderi city is the power that has been staring at Yehong.


    It''s also the one behind the conflict between the association and yehiro!


    Looking at these Red Bulls, Ye Hong sighed silently: "you are pitiful, and have been used as a tool."


    His eyes flashed, looking at the figure behind the smoke and dust, and his mouth lifted a malicious smile: "how about giving you a chance to revenge


    "Ding! Trigger master level beast control ability, control the target... "


    the red eyes of the Bulls near Yehong gradually recover.


    Manic pace, also become normal and orderly.


    Come to night Hong side, gently lick his palm.


    As far as ye Hong''s eyes were concerned, the Bulls gradually quieted down.


    "Ding! A large number of beast control, beast control ability + 1, the current progress is 100100. "


    "Ding! Beast control ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Gain the grand master effect [ten thousand beast submission]: it can make the animals within a certain range obey the host''s command.


    Current range: 100 meters. "


    The matador is still leisurely waiting for Ye Hong to be carried away by the angry bulls, but suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    How did the Bulls get so quiet?


    The matador raised his triangle hat and looked at the smoke and dust, but he suddenly shrank.


    See countless pairs of angry eyes, Qi Qi looked at him from the dust.


    The matador''s expression turned pale and murmured: "is there something wrong with you...


    the next moment, the strong figures of bulls are stepping out of the smoke and dust.


    Herd of cattle gallop, step out of the sky dust waves!


    "Bang!"


    The first bull that arrived was the one who had caught the bull off guard with his horns.


    A dull hum came from the matador''s mouth.


    However, this is only the beginning of his nightmare!


    On his way down from the air, another bull rushed out from the side, and the same horn lifted the matador to the sky again.


    One bull after another stood on the ground, taking turns to head the matador.


    The matador never got a chance to come down from the sky in a series of sad howls.


    Night Hong quietly sat on the back of a bull, looking at this scene coldly.


    Suddenly, his eyes lifted slightly and looked into the air. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com


    A gray shadow, like a hawk, stepped across the air and pulled the matador away and landed in the audience of the bullring.


    At this time, the matador was bleeding all over, and there were wounds pricked by horns.


    One was even more shabby, with only a few rags left.


    After he was rescued, he collapsed on the ground in horror, as if he had not extricated himself from the nightmare scene.


    Smoke gradually dispersed, night Hong quietly looked at the road to save away the figure of the matador.


    It was a mysterious man with a gray feather mask, a gray cloth hat on his head and a gray cloak all over his body.


    Cold eyes, from behind the mask silently and night Hong.


    "Forty thieves?"


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, voice asks a way.


    The mysterious grey clothes man''s eyes coagulated, but there was no response.


    Instead, another sound came slowly from the entrance of the ring.


    "He is worthy of being a consultant of the temple of the burning state. His intuition is really sensitive."


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved and looked at the source of the sound.


    Two familiar figures, out of the shadow.


    One of them was dressed in black, wearing a black mask and playing with a black dagger.


    As for the other one, who had just made a sound, he had a beautiful face, a smile on his lips, and chewing gum in his mouth.


    This team, however, is the man in black and xiaorou who stole the highest secret treasure in Rand city and poured dirty water on Zhou Hao!They are also two members of the forty thieves.


    "Night counselor, I''m really curious. What kind of ecstasy did you give to him.


    I heard that after he returned to the emperor, he asserted that you had nothing to do with the theft of the highest secret treasure.


    All those who do not agree with him are beaten to bed by him. "


    Hearing xiaorou''s words, night Hong can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s something that asho can do.


    His eyes slightly coagulated, in a flash looked at xiaorou: "you forty thieves, this is to admit that you secretly planned everything?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing to admit." Xiaorou shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "We are small mice living in the dark. If we don''t use some tricks quietly, can we fight with others openly and honestly?"


    Night Hong facial expression does not ask: "xiaorou... Is not your real name?"


    Xiaorou vomited the gum from her mouth to the ground, and her expression gradually became serious: "worship God to steal the world and punish evil on behalf of heaven.


    As for the real name... "Xiaorou laughed at herself," the real name has not been used for a long time, and I have forgotten it myself. "


    Pointing to the man in black who was walking towards the audience, she said, "he''s a ghost knife. We were both burning people."


    Ever?


    Night Hong eyes slightly flash, caught these two words.


    "The fool who acted rashly without us is the king of bullfighting."


    "As for the guy..."


    xiaorou, no, the spotted owl glanced at the man in the gray robe, then curled his mouth and said, "pumice, a very boring person."


    Ye Hong''s brain is also in the recollection of the materials Kaufman gave him about the Forty Thieves before he left the Sith kingdom.


    However, these names have been mentioned in the materials. It seems that the flower faced owl has not lied to him.


    At this time, the ghost knife came to the king of the bullfight, tut twice, with a sneer on his face: "you, the king of bullfighting, have been made by the bull in the end?"


    The king of the bullfight looked lax and murmured: "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    he suddenly looked up and looked at Yehong, who was riding on the bull in the middle of the field. He couldn''t believe it and said, "difficult, is he the ghost?"

 Chapter 2343

    The ghost shadow knife looks to night Hong, in the eye son kills the machine to surge: "I was born for the inflammation country person, actually hates the inflammation country person most."


    He patted the matador on the shoulder, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "wait, I''ll see your brother Dao avenge you."


    He turned the dagger in his hand and stepped down step by step from the audience to Yehong.


    He opened his mask to reveal a man''s face of vicissitudes.


    He put out his tongue and licked the dagger happily.


    "My knife has been stained with the blood of many burning Chinese people, and I have not tried the blood of a temple consultant. What is the taste of it?"


    Night Hong face is expressionless, light way: "you do not deserve to be inflamed country person."


    "I don''t want to be a flamboyant at all!"


    Ghost blade roars ferociously, and the body suddenly speeds up.


    Body like black lightning, toward Night Hong quickly rushed away.


    Ye Hong shook his head and patted the head of the bull under his body in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level beast control ability, trigger the master level effect [ten thousand beast submission]! "


    The bulls under him raised their heads and roared. The Bulls who stayed in the field raised their heads and roared in response.


    For a time, the herd of cattle moo, shaking ghost knife ears pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    He stopped and looked at the Bulls suspiciously.


    At this time, the bull under the body of night Hong roared again.


    Then we saw the Bulls plowing the ground with their hind feet, as if preparing for acceleration.


    Then the head of the cow is slightly low, and the horn is aimed at the direction of the ghost knife. Qi Qi launches a charge!


    The scene of the herd of cattle, once again!


    Seeing this scene, the king of the bullfight recalled the nightmare scene just now. Suddenly, he was bloodless and pointed to Yehong in horror: "it''s him. He must have made a ghost!"


    At this time, however, the ghost knife was already surrounded by cattle.


    Bulls after bulls, hurling at him.


    All over the sky, dazzled and tired of coping.


    "Flower faced owl!"


    Ghost knife roared angrily.


    One side of the flower faced owl immediately cast a white eye: "bang! You men don''t have any brains when you are impulsive. If you can''t beat it, you will cry out for help. "


    She shook her head and her hand suddenly rose in the air.


    Thousands of flowers are blooming in the air.


    Night Hong eyes micro MI, see that these flowers are not entities, but a breath into.


    No, to be exact, these should be gods.


    "Do you think the slogan of our forty gods stealing from the gods and the world is in vain?"


    Surrounded by petals, the flower faced owl showed a brilliant smile: "we are forty thieves, we are all diviners."


    Her hands pointed to the cattle beside the ghost blade, and the petals on her head flew toward the cattle.


    It looks like a sea of colorful and delightful petals, but it is like a sharp blade with a faint chill.


    "The God of flowers �� the sea of flowers]!"


    After chanting, it was a tender drink.


    Countless petals have fallen over the bulls.


    Night Hongmou light slightly heavy, as if there is an invisible breath scattered around him.


    Even though the bulls were seen to be acting like soldiers, they were evacuating quickly, leaving all the petals full of killing opportunities.


    "Eh?"


    The flower faced owl can''t help standing still.


    The rest of the people did not expect that these bulls should be so magical. They were all surprised. For a moment, the scene fell into a short silence.


    Yehong uses the ability of controlling animals to let these innocent bulls go back to the enclosure.


    On the other hand, he fell on the ground and said to the flower faced owl, "as a burning man, I believe in foreign gods. What''s the difference between this and selling souls?" I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "What do you know?"


    Resentment sprang up on the face of the flowered owl, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you had known my story and how badly I had been trapped by the burning country, you would not have said that lightly.


    After all, I''m not as happy as you, so young as to be a temple counselor!


    How miserable my past is, you can''t imagine


    Ye Hong shook his head and sighed: "the story is the story of the past, and people live for the present.


    All men are created equal and have the right to pursue happiness. "


    The flower faced owl was stunned.


    However, the ghost knife roared: "don''t listen to him so much nonsense. Go up together and kill him!"


    With that, he took the dagger and rushed over again.


    This time, on the dagger, it was a faint reflection of the face of a snake.


    A smell of evil and sneaky came from the body of the ghost sword.


    "Spirit of snake �� ghost snake blade]!"


    The hoarse sound came from the throat of the ghost knife, as if it were a poisonous snake.


    The flower faced owl takes a complex look at Yehong and begins to gather petals in his hands.Night Hong looks at these two people to attack fiercely, but is motionless.


    Now he has found an interesting thing.


    Although the whole thing was planned by the 40 God thieves, they seem to know only that the association of divinities once had a conflict with Yehong, and they did not know the strength of Yehong in those conflicts.


    That is to say, forty God robbers don''t know Yehong''s real strength!


    Is to night Hong light a smile, just simply stretch out a finger.


    "In the name of the God of the night," he said


    The cold sound, accompanied by the snow and ice all over the sky.


    The flower faced owl and ghost knife were shocked to find that they had been trapped in the glacier cage.


    In front of and behind the body, the earth above, is a world of ice and snow.


    At extremely low temperatures, they can''t move, let alone attack!


    Two startled eyes, Qi Qi concentrated on night Hong.


    "God''s will, high level divination master... How can it be possible?"


    The ghost shadow knife exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    The flower faced owl seemed to think of something terrible, and said to himself in despair: "is that why asho speaks for you...


    " tell me, who ordered you forty gods to steal the highest secret treasure and pour dirty water on me? "


    In the palace, night Hong comes slowly.


    As the emperor of ice, all the places he passed were glaciers.


    The color of the flower faced owl and ghost knife changed.


    "I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    the spotted owl turns its head to one side.


    "Your expressions have told me the answer."


    Night Hong sneered.


    The reason why he asked the question just now was not to ask casually, but to have a guess in his mind.


    With the help of the forty thieves who live in the dark, it is impossible for them to have such huge energy to arouse the hatred of Yehong from the association of divinists.


    So there are people behind the forty thieves!


    And that existence is the one behind the scenes who has been secretly targeting Yehong!


    When ye Hong is ready to launch the interrogation ability, his eyes are slightly moved.


    Put your hands up and clap them hard.


    A pair of eyes without feelings, in the air and night Hong on together.


    It''s the grey robed man who has been standing by, the pumice of the forty thieves!

 Chapter 2344

    "Boom --"


    the afterwave of the collision actually collapsed the glacier palace.


    Pumice is not fond of war, and with the force of anti shock, he turns upside down, and his figure falls around the body of ghost knife and flower faced owl.


    Then they actually pulled them into the air and flew out to the bullfight field.


    It was so fast that it disappeared in a flash.


    Night Hong looks back, that bullfight king also already disappeared.


    Looking at his palm, night Hong eyes if there is something missing.


    He didn''t feel any spiritual breath from pumice, but from his right hand...


    his tentacles were hard and cold, as if stronger than Symons'' Obsidian body.


    At that moment, Yehong felt as if he were not a human being.


    There was a stir in the ear, and there was a commotion outside the entrance.


    Looking straight ahead, a strong, uniformed maderi City Patrol has rushed into the bullring.


    "Sure enough, the bulls are all rioting and out of control!"


    "The situation is so critical that we can turn to the patrol now!"


    The manager of the bullring walked ahead and explained anxiously.


    But all the people who entered the bullring stopped one after another.


    In the silent bullring, the bulls are quietly in the pen, eating their feed leisurely.


    There is no sign of a riot at all.


    "This, this, this..."


    the managers were also confused and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Ye Hong did not stay in the same place, but had already left the bullring and returned to yezhinuo.


    "Brother, where did you go just now? You are worried about us!"


    Ye zhinuo''s face is full of resentment.


    Night Hong touched her head and said with a smile: "just now... Riding cattle."


    But the exchange is full of white eyes.


    After the event, the management of the arena kept apologizing to the members of the four major teams.


    But it is strange that they did not see the official who invited them to see the bullfight.


    After returning to the hotel, the hotel said that the official of the event did not know why he had to leave the country urgently.


    Night Hong heart sneer: afraid is a lifetime will not come back.


    As soon as they landed, the official showed unusual enthusiasm.


    After that, the bullfight invitation, location arrangement... A series of activities were arranged by this person.


    It happened that the king of the bullfight happened to appear today. It happened to be in the bullring, and it happened to be in the field that Yehong watched.


    Among these coincidences, Yehong would not believe it if no one disclosed the news to the king of bullfighting.


    What is most questionable is the official official of the event.


    It is also expected that they will go abroad just in time.


    This series of encounter, night Hong heart not only did not retreat timidly, on the contrary, more look forward to see that behind the scenes!


    ...


    the competition side soon arranged new staff for the competition.


    At this time, maderi City, as well as overwhelming publicity for the upcoming S10 semi-final in a few days.


    On the street, there are many people who are sending out propaganda posters.


    At this time, a publicity poster was sent to a luxury manor in the eastern suburb of Madre. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    On the third floor of the manor villa, in a room with bright windows, a middle-aged man with reddish brown curly hair was sitting.


    Above the long face, there is a very striking hook nose.


    The man put down his coffee in silence and looked at the poster in his hand with disdain: "E-sports competition? Childish things


    Just as he was about to throw away the poster, his pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes were tightly focused on a certain team poster on the poster.


    In the publicity picture, a young man wearing glasses completely attracted the man''s eyes.


    "Phoenix rose assistant coach? The night cloud called night God


    "Night cloud... Night cloud..."


    the middle-aged man read the name several times, and suddenly gave a sneer, carrying the propaganda poster, he went out of the house.


    He knocked on the door of a room at the end of the corridor.


    Walking into the room, an old man with white hair in a blue gold edged Nightgown was reclining on a sofa chair.


    Next to the table, an old record player is slowly rotating, playing melodious classical music.


    In front of the fireplace, the flame flickered, reflecting a majestic face like a falcon.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The old man''s eyes were not open, but a thick voice came out.


    The middle-aged man excitedly raised the poster to the old man and said excitedly, "father, please look who I saw!"The old man pupil Mou slightly opens a seam, impatient way: "so many people, how do I know you say which."


    "That''s him, father!" The middle-aged man pointed to an inflamed youth on the poster and said, "I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes!


    What night cloud, it is Yehong himself


    Hearing the word Night Hong, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He took the poster and looked down at the young man of Yan state.


    "The last time I lost all my smile in Yan state, I signed a series of unequal treaties, and the temple of Yan released you..."


    the old man''s eyes were full of opportunities and made a deep voice: "then this time in our land of dongbanya, I must make him extremely painful!"


    ...


    during the preparation period before the game, the four teams were silent and focused on studying the opponent''s information.


    The order of the final four has also been decided by drawing lots.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. YPL has no civil war this time.


    Passing by, the troops draw the glory of the Sith God of war.


    And Phoenix rose naturally drawn to the Seven Star team.


    That is to say, the Guizhou team that eliminated the extremely imperial Corps before.


    At this time, the flame country has long shared a common hatred of the enemy, and those fans of the extreme imperial corps have cheered for the Phoenix rose, imploring the Phoenix rose to avenge the extreme imperial Corps.


    Even now has already returned to China''s shoe king, also sent a message to night Hong.


    The message said: win the Seven Star team, please drink when you return home!


    As for other fans, they are also very happy.


    After all, in this case, if the two teams of YPL compete, they can reach the final.


    If you are more competitive, there may be a meeting finals!


    Of course, although fans of Guizhou are also cheering for the Seven Star team, they don''t have much confidence.


    After all, Phoenix rose has just eliminated the enjing team, the most powerful defending champion team in China.


    On the contrary, it is the fans of the whole Xizhou, because only the team of God of war glory in Xizhou is united to cheer him on.


    Thanks to the convenience of being located in Xizhou, a large number of visitors are coming to Madre city from all over the world.


    In this exciting atmosphere, the four teams received an invitation to dinner.

 Chapter 2345

    The letter of invitation came from Prince camuer Silva, a nobleman of East Banya.


    When the invitation letter appeared, all the members of the team were at a loss.


    Instead, the people in the hotel, as well as the staff of the competition party, all congratulated the team members.


    After their introduction, people knew who the Duke of camuer was.


    Like most other countries in Xizhou, dongbanya also has its own king and various aristocratic classes.


    Among all the nobles, Duke camuer was the richest.


    The Duke surveyed most of the gemstone business in the country and made it all over the world.


    To put it simply, camuer''s position in dongbanya was similar to that of kaffman in Sith.


    However, compared with the young kaffman, camuer had one more dukedom than him.


    When invited by such a big man, how can we not let those local people continue to congratulate?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a good time to promote our orphan League contest!"


    "Yes, yes, if the dinner party can make Duke camuer happy, maybe he will invest in our orphan league tournament."


    Even the division directors began to think about it, and were eager to rush to the Duke''s manor.


    Only night Hong stands in silence on one side, the corners of his mouth evoke a mysterious and unpredictable smile.


    "Mr. night, what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Biying asked in doubt.


    "I just... Thought of funny things."


    Night Hong mouth smile more thick, but let Ruan Biying face more doubt.


    On that night, three division directors of Yan, Qian and Xidian took their four team members to the Duke''s manor in the eastern suburbs for an appointment.


    There was also an accompanying translator.


    And... Zhou Hao, who had the cheek to follow him.


    Hearing that ye Hong and they were invited to the banquet, Zhou Hao immediately arranged an identity for himself - Phoenix rose logistics painter.


    Then he forced himself into the entourage and came to the manor together.


    The maid of the manor warmly welcomed them in and took them all the way to the hall.


    As they had known before, the Duke of camuer was really rich.


    Not only is the foot of the vast luxury manor, but also inside is a burst of pearly light.


    The most heinous thing is that even the maid has gorgeous and bright jewels.


    This Duke must be the only one who can show off his wealth.


    "Gentlemen, the Duke will be here in a moment. Please wait a moment."


    After the maid prepared coffee and dessert for the crowd, she stood by.


    With an accompanying translator, everyone understood her words and sat on the sofa in silence.


    His expression was restrained and his eyes were fixed.


    Only Zhou Hao can''t wait to stretch out his magic claws to the dessert on the table and gobbles it up alone.


    Although the maid didn''t say anything, there was a flash of disdain in Zhou Hao''s eyes.


    After a while, footsteps came from the stairs.


    All of them stood up uneasily.


    Only night Hong is still cocked legs, leaning on the sofa, leisurely drinking coffee.


    "Where is this rude man?"


    A strange voice sounded from the stairs.


    Then came a middle-aged man with short reddish brown hair. Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    He was well-dressed and had a jewel ring on his finger.


    "This is our master Anderson."


    Said the maid.


    They also said hello to Anderson.


    But Anderson''s eyes seemed to have no other people, a pair of eyes directly staring at night Hong in the sofa.


    In the eyes of the clouds, as if hidden thousands of hate.


    Everyone is a Leng, also looked to night Hong.


    "Mr. night, you don''t even know Master Anderson, do you?"


    Because he knows the relationship between Yehong and kaffman, mizedo is not too surprised.


    Night Hong carefully tasted a cup of coffee, frowned: "too bitter, not as tea."


    Put down the teacup, eyes slightly raised, to the side of a cold Anderson face, mouth slightly hook: "know, of course know."


    In front of me is Anderson Silva.


    His other identity is Yue Qingsen''s partner in dongbanya.


    Last year, Yue Qingsen and Yehong were so angry that they invited him to Longchi village to kill Yehong with Anderson''s power.


    And Anderson also took a fancy to Yehong''s yejue sports car and planned to buy and sell it by force.


    After being rejected by Ye Hong, Anderson calls someone to steal Ye Jue, who is discovered by Ye Hong in time.After tearing his face, Anderson intends to use the power of his father, camuer Silva, Duke of dongbanya, to exert pressure on the temple and force Yehong to hand over yejue.


    However, his behavior angered several Yehong''s friends in Longchi village at that time, including Wei Qianling, Fu huaiyong and Qin Zhengyan.


    The results are naturally imaginable.


    With the energy of these three, Anderson was put into the temple and locked.


    Finally, it was his father, camuels, who rushed thousands of miles to Kyoto to make a series of unequal promises in the temple before allowing Anderson to return home.


    So when I saw this invitation letter before, Yehong understood that there was no good banquet.


    This may be a Hongmen banquet for Yehong!


    But now night Hong, already and at the beginning in Longchi village there is a big difference.


    At that time he was not afraid of Anderson, and now he was more fearless, so that he could go to the dinner party and see with his own eyes what kind of tricks the guy was going to play.


    But when people speculated about the relationship between Yehong and Anderson, Anderson was scornful and sneered: "I''m kidding. As the son of a great Duke, how can I know such a vulgar villain?"


    The translator''s face was stiff. He didn''t know whether to translate this sentence.


    Anderson, however, waved his hand and said coldly, "I can speak flaming mandarin without translating."


    He came to Yehong and looked down at Yehong sitting on the sofa. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t deserve to stay here. Get out of the Duke''s house immediately!"


    Seeing this scene, people are different.


    The people of Phoenix rose, mizedo, Yang Jingqi and others are naturally worried.


    On the other hand, the others stood in silence, with a hint of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Yehong''s hands crossed in front of her chest, eyebrows slightly picked, and said to Anderson in front of her: "I don''t know how to roll. Why don''t you ask our master Anderson to demonstrate it?"


    "You


    Anderson gets angry and starts to get angry.


    But at this time, the direction of the stairs came a heavy cough.


    At the same time, a dignified old man with white hair came down the stairs.


    Look at his face, and Anderson has some similarities.


    If there was no accident, he would be the master of the Duchess house, the Duke of camuer, who was famous throughout the East Banya.

 Chapter 2346

    With a long cane in his hand, camuer came to the crowd step by step.


    In the face of such big people, people''s faces suddenly became more restrained.


    "Don''t scare the guests, come here," camuels said with a gentle smile


    Anderson glared at yehiro and walked back to camuels.


    But a pair of gloomy eyes, still staring at night Hong.


    Camuer to night Hongyi, apologized: "this is phoenix rose assistant coach Ye Yun, right?


    I''m really sorry. Anderson seems to have recognized the wrong person. Maybe he thinks you are a very despicable and shameless man he once met


    This old thing, clearly, refers to mulberry and locust tree.


    Night Hong heart sneer, but the face is calm.


    Waiting for the translator to translate, he smiles and replies in dongbanya: "Mr. camuele, since Mr. Anderson has bad eyes, shall I introduce a good ophthalmic hospital in our country?


    In Yan Guo, you can give Mr. Anderson a good [service] experience


    The translator was stunned to see Yehong and the father and son communicate in Tongpan dialect seamlessly. He always felt that he was suddenly out of work.


    The others are even more confused, completely unable to understand the confrontation between the two sides.


    However, when hearing the word "service" emphasized in Yehong''s voice, both camuer and Anderson''s faces suddenly became quite ugly.


    Night Hong''s words, let them both think of the bitter experience in the burning country, is full of anger.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Yee."


    Camuer forced out a smile and said to the maid, "go, let''s serve."


    And on the scene of humanity: "please follow me to the restaurant."


    She nodded and left.


    Yehong''s eyes flashed, but he saw that the maid had a brief eye contact with camuer before she left.


    The corner of the mouth picks up a touch of irony, night Hong quietly and the people go to the restaurant.


    On the broad long table, there was more than enough for all to sit down on.


    Camuer on the theme is smiling and doesn''t know what he is happy about.


    Anderson, beside him, sneered and glanced at night from time to time.


    In this strange atmosphere, just left the maid is a look of panic ran back.


    "My jewel ring is missing, Duchess!"


    The maid said in a panic.


    "It''s just a jewel ring, isn''t it? It''s necessary to make such a fuss?"


    The maid looked sad and said, "but it''s a relic left by my dead mother, which is very important..."


    camuels frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you remember when it was lost?"


    The maid bit her teeth, glanced at the people sitting at the table, bowed her head and said, "tell the Duke that it was lost in the reception of all of you...


    the faces of the people at the table suddenly became unnatural.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Anderson patted the table and yelled at the maid, "are you suspecting that the guests have stolen your precious stone ring?"


    "Young master, I, I definitely don''t mean that!"


    The maid fell to her knees in fright, pleading.


    Night Hong face exposed a touch of irony, quietly looking at the scene in front of.


    At this time, camuer''s face was also unpredictable, looking at the crowd in a tangled way.


    "My guests, you have heard.


    After all, the ring shouldn''t have been important to everyone.


    So... " www.dushulou.com


    One of the glorified members of the Herodian God of war stood up, saluted Mr. camuer, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, we know what you mean, and it won''t make it difficult for you."


    He turned to face the crowd and exclaimed, "gentlemen, in order to show our innocence, I suggest that the beautiful lady should be frisked until all the suspects are cleared."


    Although people are unhappy, but in this case, they can only reluctantly agree.


    "Well, it''s very rude."


    Camuer sighed apologetically, then waved to the maid and motioned for her to search.


    "Thank you, Duchess. Thank you, my guests!"


    The maid wiped her tears and stood up and approached them.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this juncture, night Hong is light spit out two words.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified.


    Anderson''s gloomy eyes directly glared at Yehong and asked with a sneer, "Ye Yun, are you guilty?"


    "No


    Ye Hong looked at the maid with a smile and said, "I just don''t want you to be searched by a thief."As soon as the word "self stealing" appeared, the faces of the maid, Anderson and camuer changed.


    The others were stunned.


    "Mr. Yeyun, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    the maid''s eyes wandered and dodged, and her mouth was half spoken, but her pupils shrank in an instant.


    Because Night Hong''s figure, actually is already ghostly to appear in front of her, the distance from her face is only less than five centimeters!


    Just when the maid''s heart trembled, night Hong had quickly seized the woman''s right hand and lifted it up.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he forcibly broke the fist held by the maid.


    A blue gem ring, lying quietly in the maid''s hand.


    "Hua --"


    the audience was in an uproar.


    Then there was whispering.


    The maid, pale and short of breath, looked at Samuel and Anderson at a loss.


    But this father and son''s facial expression, already is difficult to see the acme.


    Night Hong tut two sound, heart cold smile.


    From just before the maid left the eyes began, night Hong will know that the other side must be secretly planning something.


    Until the maid showed up, sensing what she was holding in her hand, Yehong understood what they wanted to do.


    If there is no wrong guess, the maid will "happen" to search Ye Hong''s body, and "naturally" find the gem ring from Yehong''s body.


    Because the ring is in her hands all the time!


    At this time, the maid is still night Hong pinch hands, a face of panic at night Hong, lips have been scared a dry.


    Night Hong tiny smile, close to her ear, quickly said a word.


    "I know you were forced by them.


    Your Duke will certainly choose to sacrifice you later to preserve his reputation.


    From then on, you will be driven out of the Duchess house, infamous and reviled by thousands of people.


    If you expose him, I can protect you for the rest of your life. "


    In this plain voice, it seems that with some mysterious power, the maid''s breath gradually calmed down.


    The whole process seems complicated and long, but in fact, from the maid began to search, to night Hong exposed on the spot, just a few minutes.


    Yehong let go of the maid''s hand, leisurely sat back on the chair, and looked at camuer and Anderson at the other end of the table with a light smile.

 Chapter 2347

    Camuer and Anderson look at each other, and their looks change back and forth.


    Then Anderson slapped the table and yelled at the maid, "well, you greedy dog slave, how dare you slander your distinguished guests!"


    A sadness flashed in the maid''s eyes and lowered her head slightly.


    Camuer also sighed with disappointment, and said to the maid, "you are such an evil person. We can''t let you stay in the Duchess anymore.


    Go back and tidy up and go back to your hometown in the country. "


    At the bottom of the crowd, they also looked at camuer with admiration, and from time to time there were words of praise flowing out.


    "The Duchess is indeed a man of high character and integrity, which is admirable."


    "The Duke''s house is so strict that it is a model in the world."


    When the father and son spoke, they both winked at the maid.


    However, the maid did not seem to respond to the two, but quietly glanced at the night Hong.


    Night Hong smiles slightly and nods to her gently.


    The maid, as if determined, bit her teeth and raised her head firmly in her eyes.


    Pointing to camuer at the top of the table, he said, "my Lord, you are cruel!


    It''s clearly you who instructed me to hide the gems and framed Lord Yeyun for stealing.


    How can I say now that I''m not clever and greedy? "


    The faces of those who were flattering Camus suddenly froze.


    And camuer and Anderson''s faces were all the more sombre.


    "Asshole!"


    Camuer roared like a raging lion.


    "Somebody


    Dense footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Random a tall figure, one after another into the restaurant.


    The men were dressed in classic dongbanya guards'' uniforms, helmets and spear shaped weapons in their hands.


    It''s the Royal Guard.


    "Give me the dog slave who talks nonsense and pollutes my reputation!"


    Camuer gave the orders coldly.


    Then they saw the guards approaching the maid without saying a word.


    The maid looks worried and asks for help to see to night Hong.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yehong was light again, and looked at camuer with a slight sneer on his face: "the Duchess, this is angry, ready to stop her mouth?


    But even if you can get her, how can you stop us?


    After all, we heard all that girl said just now


    How can I know that camuer did not get angry, but smile at the crowd, his voice suddenly turned cold: "because... You can''t go back!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, all the guards surrounded the dining table.


    Dense spears, aimed at the back of the crowd.


    In a flash, there were shouts at the table.


    "What do you mean, Duchess?"


    "My Lord, what happened today can be regarded as not seeing, not hearing!"


    Yehong eyebrows a pick, surprised at camuer: "do you intend to lock us here for a lifetime?


    Imprisoning foreign guests without fear of trouble from the dongbanya royal family? "


    "It doesn''t take a lifetime. Three days is enough."


    Camuer sneered: "I still have the right to stay for three days."


    At this time, Anderson also looked at Yehong with a smile: "in the past three days, our Duchess will make a big publicity outside, saying that you have stolen the treasures of the Duchess house.


    When the news comes out, I believe that the official orphan League will suspend your qualification. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    In other words, you don''t want to be in the next race! "


    After hearing this, all the people present changed their faces.


    "Why use such despicable means to deal with us?" asked the head of Xidian''s division


    Camuer lowered his head and played with his fingernails, and suddenly grinned around him. "Of course, you have a way to let the Duchess free immediately."


    "What method?"


    All the people present asked.


    "That''s..."


    Anderson pointed to Yehong from a distance, and Yin measured: "let Ye Yun, the coach of Phoenix rose, kneel down and kowtow to me ten times!


    In this way, the Duchess will let you go. "


    Camuer did not speak, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    All of a sudden surprise, then the eyes have focused on night Hong body.


    Mizedo got up and said with indignation: "this is a humiliation to Mr. Yeyun. We in the Yanguo competition area firmly oppose it!"


    Ye zhinuo and others also stood up one after another and said in unison: "we Phoenix rose is against it!"


    Zhou haozheng buried himself in solving a roast turkey, but also stretched out a greasy hand, which was not clear: "against..."Yang Jingqi picked his nose excrement, disdained to Anderson there, a flick, light way: "we pass by the team, objection."


    However, at this time, several members of the team who passed by looked at each other and said indifferently: "we have different opinions with the manager."


    Yang Jingqi''s eyes suddenly congealed, glanced at the five members of the team, and then closed his eyes wearily.


    The members of the passing team looked at Yehong and said coldly: "coach night, you know the importance of this competition to our YPL.


    So we can''t be suspended because of this


    Night Hong smashed it, smashed his mouth, picked up a grape from the table, threw it out of his mouth, chewed and raised his hand to indicate: "you continue to say."


    Passing by the team''s face more and more indifferent, cold voice: "so for the glory of the whole competition area, please do some small sacrifice."


    Hearing the voice of the team members passing by, the glory of God of war in the kingdom of Xidian and the seven-star corps of Guizhou also made a voice one after another.


    "Yes, for the sake of the competition, what''s the matter with the night coach accepting a little humiliation?"


    "What do you think of having the official award you a trophy to comfort you when you go back?"


    Mizedo looked at these faces and turned blue with anger: "you, you..."! Shameless


    Camuer and Anderson on the theme see this scene, the corners of their mouths are full of happy smile.


    "Ye Yun, don''t hurry to kowtow!"


    Anderson even stood up with pride and posed for kowtow.


    Night Hong clapped his hands, spit out the grape skin in his mouth, and looked at camuer and Anderson with a light smile: "two, speak with one step?"


    Both father and son were stunned, and then showed a knowing smile.


    They naturally think that ye Hong doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of so many people, and he wants to beg for mercy from both of them in private.


    "No problem, of course."


    The father and son called several guards, and took Yehong to the upstairs room.


    Mizedo and others are worried.


    However, they were all blocked by the guard team, and they couldn''t even follow up.


    After entering the room, Anderson kept shaking his head sarcastically: "Yehong, Yehong, do you have today?


    When I was humiliated in Longchi village, did you ever think of today? "


    Camuer said in a deep voice, "Yehong, how are you going to apologize to us?"


    Ye Hong looked at the father and son in front of him and showed a faint smile: "do you know why I want you to come out and talk?"


    "Naturally, it''s because you''re thin skinned and you don''t want to lose face in front of so many people."


    Camuer said calmly and confidently.


    "Wrong!"


    Ye Hong stretched out his index finger and shook it around. The corner of his mouth gradually aroused Sen Leng''s smile: "because I don''t want my sister to see a bloody scene!"

 Chapter 2348

    When the night Hong showed a completely different smile from that of senhan before, camuer took the lead in changing his face and yelled anxiously:


    "guard team, take him!"


    Those guards behind Yehong immediately extended spears to Yehong Qi.


    "Hit the stone with an egg."


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, fingers in the body around the light point a few.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The spears that have been pointed out are actually broken roots.


    The guards were stupidly looking at the remaining spear body in their hands. The cold air suddenly rose from the back and stepped back several steps on their feet. They looked at Yehong like a monster.


    This is an iron spear!


    Meanwhile, the blood color on camuer and Anderson''s faces faded away in a flash, and their faces looked at Yehong in horror.


    Night Hong face no expression, step by step toward two people.


    They also shrunk back and kept hiding.


    "Wait, wait, Mr. Yehong, we can have a good discussion!"


    Camuer turned blue and pleaded to Yehong.


    Anderson was even more unbearable. Seeing that there was no way to escape, he knelt down directly in front of Yehong and said with trembling, "Mr. Yehong, I-I know I''m wrong!


    Please, your honor, please bypass us... "


    Yehong''s eyes twinkled, and he stepped on Anderson''s head without any politeness.


    The huge force forced Anderson''s head to be trampled on the ground.


    The whole face was squeezed on the floor, bleeding faintly.


    The limbs kept twitching, but there was no sound in the mouth.


    The guards looked at the scene in horror, but no one dared to go to save Anderson.


    Looking at Anderson under his feet, Yehong said slowly in a cool tone: "don''t let anyone kowtow to you, remember?"


    There was a murmur from Anderson''s deformed face.


    One side of camuer had already been scared to shiver, to night Hong repeatedly pleaded: "he remember, he really remember!


    Mr. Yehong... No, Lord Yehong, please give him a hand


    "Noisy."


    Ye Hong raised his eyes and looked at camuer, and said faintly, "I haven''t settled accounts with you, this old dog."


    Camuer was watched by Yehong''s cold eyes. He felt cold all over, and his feet were soft. He knelt down in front of Yehong.


    He slapped himself in the face and said, "Yehong is right. I am an old dog!


    Lord Yehong, I would like to compensate you in any way.


    Just let us go


    Night Hong heart rise a touch of disgust, suddenly do not want to talk to this father and son again.


    Anderson was still on his feet, but his hand was aimed at the next table.


    A gust of wind, will be a piece of paper and a pen blown to night Hong''s hands.


    This magical means is to frighten the people around.


    Yehong, writing with standard dongbanya characters, soon wrote a dense agreement.


    He threw the paper in front of camuer and said faintly, "sign, sign."


    Camuer was so scared that he didn''t even dare to look at what was written on the paper and directly pressed his fingerprints on it.


    "Yehong, is that ok?"


    He looked up uneasily to Yehong.


    "And the seal of the Duke."


    When Hong lenglengleng said this sentence in the night, camuer suddenly turned pale. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just his personal autograph, but once the seal of Duke passed down from generation to generation in the Silva family is stamped, there will be no room for reversion.


    But now he had no other choice but to take the Duke''s seal from the safe in accordance with Yehong''s request, and covered the agreement painfully.


    Night Hong will take the agreement back, this just released the foot.


    Although Anderson was aware of the absence of the top foot, he did not dare to lift his head up because of his fear. He still stuck his face on the floor.


    Night Hong put a body momentum a little to close, smile again, put out his hand to camuer: "come on, shake hands, happy cooperation."


    Unexpectedly, camuer mistakenly thought he was going to do something to him, so he collapsed back to the ground.


    ...


    the people who were originally imprisoned in the restaurant suddenly heard the noise coming from the door of the restaurant.


    For a while, he began to whisper.


    "It must be Yeyun. He''s finished kowtowing."


    "Great, we can leave!"


    It''s just that the next scene is different from what they expected.


    Yehong was the first to enter the restaurant, as if he was the master here.


    But behind Yehong, camuer and Anderson bent down and flattered, just like two servants following Yehong.Anderson''s face, is even more black and blue.


    As for those guards, they looked at Ye Hong''s back in horror, only daring to follow them far away, not close at all.


    This strange scene makes all the people sitting in the room confused.


    What makes them even more astonished is still behind.


    See night Hong hands the paper to camuer in front of, light way: "read to them."


    Camuer trembled all over, took the paper in Yehong''s hand, and read the contents of it in a complicated way.


    "I, the Duke of camuer Silva, has a funny head and is a super old fool..."


    when this was said, the audience was in a state of uproar.


    The guards who had been in the restaurant seemed to be petrified. They didn''t even know the spear in their hands fell to the ground.


    The men of the major teams looked at each other, and their faces were replaced by astonishment.


    On the contrary, the girls of Phoenix rose laughed without any scruples.


    The maid, who had been caught, was also dazed. Then she focused her eyes on Yehong, who was on the other side of her body.


    In the eerie atmosphere, camuer''s face was gloomy, and he continued to gnash his teeth and read out the rest.


    "I would like to apologize to all of you who are doing this, and I promise that I will never investigate what happened today."


    "I will donate Dong ban Ya coin for orphan league match for free..."


    camuer covered his heart and said in agony: "Dong ban Ya coin, 100 million..."


    the audience didn''t pay much attention to what camuer read afterwards.


    They''re full of question marks now.


    Is this still the strong Duke just now?!


    What happened to them while they were away?!


    After reading, camuer was weak all over and collapsed in his chair with a face full of lovelessness.


    "Seeing off and seeing off the guests..."


    the voice of incomparable weakness, as if a few decades old in an instant.


    In a fog, they were sent out of the Duke''s manor.


    They will never forget the flattering smile of Camille and Anderson on Yehong before they leave.


    Looking back on the previous restaurant against Yehong, many people have layers of cold sweat on their backs.


    "Hello! What have you done to them, father and son? "


    After leaving the manor, mizedo approached Yehong and asked curiously.

 Chapter 2349

    Yehong smiles and doesn''t tell mizedo the truth.


    He was afraid that mizedo would be too scared to sleep.


    After that, each team found an excuse to return to Madre city. Only Yehong knew that they did not dare to stay by their side.


    Yehong also asked mizedo to bring back the people of Phoenix rose first.


    He took the maid to the station.


    Because previously promised to help her out of the sea of suffering, now night Hong is to fulfill the promise.


    A telephone call, then contacted the domestic Yue Qingsen.


    Because Yue Qingsen has a company and factory in the south of dongbanya, Yehong naturally wants to ask him to help settle the maid.


    After making clear the situation, Yue Qingsen agreed to Yehong''s request without hesitation.


    After all, it was the first time Ye Hong asked him for help and kept laughing on the phone.


    Before long, he had arranged for the maid the identity of a small director of the company.


    The maid saw that ye Hong didn''t cheat her and was moved to tears.


    Stepping on the train to the south of dongbanya, she stood on tiptoe, gave a kiss on Yehong''s cheek, and then ran shyly into the carriage.


    Yehong on the platform touched his cheek, shook his head and laughed, and watched the train leave the station.


    ...


    as promised, the Duchess house donated 100 million dongbanya coins to the orphan League.


    This 100 million Dong ban Ya coin directly forced the competition side.


    Ma guapi, President of Penguin Group, an orphan alliance holding group, directly called Madre city to ask the branch staff what happened.


    The people in the branch were also confused and asked the members of the major teams who had been to the manor that day.


    However, for some reasons, they are vague and vague.


    Finally helpless, horse melon skin can only let people send a flag to the Duke''s house.


    It is said that after receiving the banner, the Duke of camuer spat blood for some reason and was admitted to the hospital ward.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Yehong.


    Because the semi-finals are about to start.


    The form of semi-final is still BO3.


    On the first day of the battle, the passing troops of the burning state and the glory of the God of war of the kingdom of Herodian.


    The night before the fight, Yang Jingqi invited Yehong out and said he would invite him to drink.


    In a non noisy classical music bar, the melodious sound of cello lingers in the bar.


    The sound of the piano was low and sad.


    Most of the drinkers seem to be worried and drink with their heads down.


    Only a few people whispered about their own affairs.


    In a corner of the bar, the lights are dim. Yang Jingqi and Yehong face each other.


    From the beginning of sitting down, Yang Jingqi began to drink the wine one by one, without any intention of stopping.


    His face was full of boredom and desolation.


    "If you drink more, you may not even be able to return to Yan state."


    Night Hong looks indifferent.


    Yang Jingqi hands a meal, a bitter smile on his face: "it seems that you all know."


    Night Hong did not speak, bow to play with the wine cup in hand.


    On the glass of wine glass, a pair of cold pupil eyes are reflected.


    "I''m not sure tomorrow against ares glory." Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com


    Yang Jingqi put down his glass and sighed: "I have been a passing team manager for five years, and I know how difficult this team is.


    Many people think that passing through the team from top to bottom, from the boss to the manager, from the coach to the players, is an optimistic team that does not seek progress.


    Can really eat chicken strength, who is willing to eat chicken butt? "


    His expression was extremely complex, and his eyes kept flashing melancholy: "this year is the best year for passing by the team, and it is also the most hopeful year to win the championship.


    All of us in the team want to use this opportunity to correct the name of the passing team.


    Prove that we are not a waste team that plays soy sauce again and again!


    Unfortunately... "


    he laughed at himself:" it''s a pity that we met the glory of God of war and your Phoenix rose.


    I''ve seen that the passing team can''t be the opponent of God of war glory.


    Even if we step back ten thousand steps, the passing team won the glory of the God of war by fluke, we can never defeat the Phoenix rose with you


    Yehong hands a force, will be the glass wine cup out of the road cracks, word by word: "so this is your motivation to hire murderers?"


    "I didn''t want to kill Ruan Biying!"


    Yang Jingqi''s tone was anxious, and his face twisted: "I didn''t want to really kill anyone. It was the truck driver who understood the wrong meaning and drank more wine, and finally..."


    half way through, he was already holding his hair in pain, tears welled up in his eyes, and he bowed his head: "sorry, I''m sorry... This year is my last chance, I don''t want to die with regret "Night Hong looked at the young man in front of him coldly, and there was no pity in his eyes: "now you say these are totally meaningless.


    All people in the world have their own difficulties.


    You hire someone to hurt coach Ruan for your own selfish desire!


    I won''t forgive you even if you have a great deal of trouble! "


    "I know..." Yang Jingqi took the wine to his mouth, and said bitterly: "I don''t expect you and coach Ruan''s forgiveness...


    every time I see you and coach Ruan these days, I feel more guilty.


    I''m afraid I''ll collapse if I don''t say what I''ve said in my heart...


    Yehong doesn''t speak any more and has no expression. She gets up and leaves the bar directly.


    Behind him, Yang Jingqi has a bitter face and drinks one cup after another.


    Walking in the street, night Hong heart sigh.


    When I met Yang Jingqi for the first time, he thought he had a good character.


    If ye Ren had not found some information, he would have been very willing to make such a friend.


    The night blade found out is about the Phoenix rose headquarters building in front of Ruan Biying the truth of the accident!


    After Yehong''s trip to Xizhou, the men and women of Yeren went out in full swing, and finally tracked down the culprit who hired the truck driver.


    It''s Yang Jingqi, the manager of the team passing by!


    As for the reason, Yang Jingqi also said just now.


    In order to let the passing team go further, in order to reduce a competitor, he did it.


    Sometimes, a thought, will let a person from heaven into hell.


    As for why Yehong has not released this news for a long time, he didn''t mean to settle accounts with Yang Jingqi just now, because Yeren also collected another intelligence.


    Soon, Yang Jing was very young.


    Ye Hong knows that even if he doesn''t settle accounts with Yang Jingqi, he can''t live for a few days.


    "But I was still soft hearted after all..."


    Yehong shook his head in boredom and returned to the team hotel.


    He called Ruan Biying and told her all the truth.


    When she knew that the murderer was Yang Jingqi, Ruan Biying was also shocked for a long time.

 Chapter 2350

    But when night Hong told Ruan Biying about Yang Jingqi''s incurable illness and asked her whether she would send Yang Jingqi back to China for trial tonight, Ruan Biying shook her head.


    "As a colleague who has been struggling in the e-sports industry for many years, I can more or less feel his mood.


    For him, passing through the team is like a son.


    He must be dying before, only want to see is passing by the team to fight back


    Ruan Biying you ran sighed: "let him accompany the passing team to finish the S10 tour, and the others will come back again."


    Night Hong nodded, also followed a long sigh.


    The next day, the first game of the semi-final was warmly launched.


    The venue of the competition is an open platform, and the surrounding spectators are more like a bullring, which is in line with the traditional style of Madre city.


    The enthusiastic audience held high their flags and kept shouting.


    Even if the passing team is not their team in the west, they still get a lot of cheering.


    This is the real charm of E-sports!


    Under the flag, Yang Jingqi, the manager of the team, waved the flag and called out to the audience.


    On the pale face, surging blood color.


    Night Hong also took the team of people, sitting in the audience.


    Although their position is not close to the front, they are at a high place and can enjoy the scenery inside.


    The girls of Phoenix rose don''t know about Yang Jingqi. They are discussing with each other which team will win today.


    Night Hong also followed the observation of God of war glory of this team.


    If there is no accident, the team is likely to be the Phoenix rose finals opponent.


    Contrary to the Phoenix rose, the five men of God of war glory are the oldest on average among all the teams participating in the S10.


    The youngest members of their team are over 25 years old.


    As for the captain with the golden beard, he is nearly thirty years old.


    In the e-sports industry, after the age of 25, the state of professional athletes has basically begun to decline.


    It''s rare for a team to collect five members of this age, like the glory of God of war.


    What''s more strange is that this team has just been established this year.


    According to the grapevine, the gold Lord behind the team is the war Temple of the kingdom of Xidian, so it took such a team name.


    On the high platform, the God of war glorified five men, half kneeling on the ground, looking up at the sky.


    With his right hand on his left chest, he thumped three times with force, and he called out the name of God of war in his mouth, as if five brave soldiers were about to go to the battlefield.


    It is understood that this is the ceremonial ceremony for the glory of God of war before every match.


    This blood boiling action, but also let the scene atmosphere a burst of fire.


    But night Hong is slightly frowned.


    I don''t know why, he felt an uncomfortable breath from the ceremony.


    The first game finally began with the attention of all.


    Obviously, the passing team is in good condition, and has played an advantage at the beginning.


    However, at the middle of the year, night Hong brow is a wrinkle.


    Because the feeling that made him uncomfortable reappeared.


    He gazed at the glory of the God of war, and found that the five people''s expressions somehow became extremely excited.


    And the game situation has changed with it!


    The original dispirited God of war glory team members, as if waking up in general, one after another showed incredible exquisite operation.


    And not one person, but the whole team of five!


    "Here it is, the sign operation of God of war''s glory!"


    "This team is like this, it seems that after the mid-term, one by one they will hang up."


    "Well, you say, the God of war is not really blessing them, are you?"


    Ears listen to the audience excited discussion voice, night Hong eyebrow heart is tightly frown in a piece.


    In the God of war glory of the members of the attack, the first game passing by the team did not accidentally lose. 110 literature www.110wx.com


    Yang Jingqi''s action of waving the flag seems to be much weaker than before.


    After a short break, the second inning began.


    But just like replication, the glory of God of war was reversed in the middle.


    All the way forward, will pass through the main Fort base of the team directly broken.


    2: 0, Ares glory won the semi-final easily.


    It also means that ares glory is the first team close to the finals.


    When the result appeared, the audience cheered warmly again.


    As for the defeated team members passing by, they are low and drooping their heads.


    Yang Jingqi turns his head in silence and looks at the location of Yehong in the audience.


    With a complex smile, the three words can be vaguely read from the mouth.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Dong"With the flag flying in his hand, Yang Jingqi closed his eyes and fell heavily on the ground.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Night Hong looks at this scene silently, sends out a complex sigh.


    ...


    Yang Jingqi died.


    He died in a foreign land with regret and sin.


    Representatives from the competition side, each competition area and the group headquarters sent representatives to mourn.


    The defeated passing team is haunted by a sad atmosphere.


    It is reported that Yang Jingqi has already left a good will, so that the people of the Corps do not send his body back to the burning country.


    So the passing team decided to hold a simple funeral for Yang Jingqi in maderi city.


    At the funeral, Yehong also presented a bunch of flowers in silence.


    In front of Yang Jingqi''s remains, Yehong sighs silently in his heart, leaving four words.


    Why is it so sad.


    ...


    the truth of the accident was buried in maderi city with Yang Jingqi.


    The news of Yang Jingqi''s death has not yet been transmitted back to China, but the domestic network is already boiling.


    The king''s team was defeated early, and the passing team was defeated by the God of war glory.


    In this way, YPL has only Phoenix rose.


    This is the result that few people wanted before S10 began.


    By the attention of the public, all optimistic about the extremely Royal corps and passing teams are stopped in front of the canyon God cup.


    On the contrary, it was the unknown women''s team that came to the end!


    On this day, countless E-sports fans scolded the extremely imperial team and passing team, and quietly changed the pink book into Phoenix rose.


    Countless words, pictures and videos that cheer for Phoenix rose have appeared on the Internet, occupying the headlines of each hot search.


    As if overnight, Phoenix rose reposes all the hopes of millions of E-sports fans in the burning country!


    On the next day''s live broadcast of the game, the number of people online once again set a record.


    The eyes of each competition area are more focused on the Phoenix rose and the Seven Star team that will fight today.


    "We will take revenge on enjing


    "You can''t stop the advance of our people in Guizhou!"


    Before the game, the Seven Star team is to Phoenix rose out cruel words.


    But the Phoenix rose was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    However, to the surprise of a large number of people, it was Ruan Biying, the head coach of Phoenix rose, who came on stage to make tactical arrangements today.


    The previous assistant coach Ye Yun, is missing.

 Chapter 2351

    In the night Hong insisted on the treatment, Ruan Biying leg injury has almost recovered.


    At least wheelchairs are no longer dependent.


    And night Hong let Ruan Biying play this time, but have absolute confidence in this game.


    He carefully studied the Seven Star team, found that its strength and en Jing team is a whole grade.


    And Phoenix rose even en static team can win, win seven star team should not be difficult.


    As for another reason, Yehong has other things to do.


    While most of the sight is attracted by the stadium, Yehong quietly returns to the hotel.


    Yesterday, God of war glory showed unusual, let him never let go.


    So I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to investigate secretly.


    Most of the people in the hotel have already left the stadium, only a few staff.


    Of course, yesterday''s winner, the God of war glory team members, also rest in the hotel today.


    Night Hong did not disturb anyone, around the back of the hotel building, quietly standing under the building.


    The room on the fifth floor above is where all the members of the God of war glory live.


    Because it is an E-sports Hotel, so the members live in a dormitory like collective room, which is to save Night Hong one by one to find.


    He moved his ears and distributed the breath near his ears. The sound of a hundred meters round became clear in an instant.


    What followed was a myriad of sounds drilling into the ear, and the night Hong''s head was buzzing.


    "Ding! Listen carefully, listening + 1, the current progress is 100100. "


    "Ding! Listening upgrade, current level: Master level.


    To obtain the master level effect [tiyidayuan]: you can randomly select a certain range of sounds for intensive listening.


    Current range: 100 meters. "


    Night Hong eyes a bright, immediately screen the sound of that room on the fifth floor.


    Sure enough, the other noise disappeared in an instant, which made Yehong''s ears much better.


    The sound from the room on the fifth floor became clear.


    "Hey hey, how poor are those teams that were eliminated by us? I don''t think we can understand the reason now?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s the most pitiful team that passed by. I heard that the manager was killed by living."


    "Hum! That''s what he deserved. Who told them to pass by the team and unfortunately won the glory of our God of war. "


    Hear here, night Hong Mou son is already flashing cold idea.


    The next conversation, however, made his eyebrows suddenly pick.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get Phoenix rose, otherwise...


    " it''s OK, it''s not better to eliminate them in our home country of Xidian? "


    "Haha, after all..."


    the voice stopped suddenly here!


    At the same time, night Hong body again appeared that kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    As if there is a pair of hidden in the dark eyes, is quietly looking at him.


    At the same time, there were angry voices from the top of his head.


    "Who is it?"


    Oh, no, it seems to have been found.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, figure quickly left the building downstairs.


    Almost at the moment when he left, the heads of the glory members of the God of war could be seen from the window on the fifth floor.


    Cold eyes, swept around the building, but did not find any.


    After Yehong left the hotel, the nausea dissipated.


    But at this time night Hong heart is some heavy. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    To be sure, God of war glory must have used some shady means, which made them all the way to the present position.


    This is still worse than the plug-in.


    It can only be said that it''s a pity that those teams were defeated by the glory of God of war.


    Can let Night Hong uneasy is, with his current strength, unexpectedly failed to find out what kind of power this is.


    On the contrary, it was almost caught by the other party.


    There seems to be a breath beyond Yehong''s understanding, surrounded by the glory of the God of war.


    Greece!


    Ye Hong has a feeling that after arriving there, all the mysteries will be solved.


    The highest secret treasure, the forty thieves, the glory of the God of war... All the questions that arise after stepping on the land of Xizhou will be answered there!


    By the time Hiroshi returned to the field, the first inning was over.


    As he expected, rose Phoenix easily won the first set.


    As you can see, the five little Phoenix experienced to now, and finally absorbed what Yehong taught them.


    Today''s Phoenix rose, even if there is no Yehong present, is also a world top team!


    The atmosphere was as warm as yesterday.


    In particular, many of the inflamed audience who heard the news spared no effort to cheer on the Phoenix rose.I don''t know if it was because the first game ended too fast, and the Seven Star team in the second game seemed more demoralized, and was easily won by Phoenix rose.


    2: 0, today''s victory will be decided.


    Finally, Phoenix rose got the ticket to the final.


    Before the game, the cruel words put down by the Seven Star team became a joke.


    They did not help enjing team revenge, but the Phoenix rose to help the extremely emperor team revenge.


    When the news came back to China, the fans of the imperial corps were greatly relieved. At the same time, their good feelings for Phoenix rose also rose.


    At the same time, the whole competition area is also a jubilation.


    With the achievements of today''s Phoenix rose, even if it is finally defeated by the glory of God of war, it is at least a runner up position.


    But now, YPL fans are not as confident as before.


    They are waiting for the day when Phoenix rose will expand the gorge God cup back to China!


    In this case, the last two teams left Madre and embarked on a journey to Greece.


    The kingdom of Xidian is located in the extreme west of Xizhou, separated by a whole sea from dongbanya.


    According to the historical records of Xizhou, Xidian kingdom is the initial cradle of myth civilization in Xizhou.


    The ancient Greek Kingdom established a splendid civilization on this barren land, and sowed the seeds of culture and war to the whole land of Xizhou.


    At its most glorious time, the territory of ancient Greece even spanned the East, West and south, and was undoubtedly the world''s overlord at that time.


    Although with the change of time, the territory of Greece is now only a peninsula.


    But any other country in Xizhou dares not to despise this soil.


    The venue of the final is located in the capital city of Greece.


    The pool of gods is the pool of gods.


    In the whole Shenchi City, countless gods are worshipped.


    Basically, Xizhou has its name, all the gods and gods in this city.


    The whole Shenchi city is surrounded by the sea on three sides, which is the most corner area of the peninsula.


    The Shenchi city is very distinctive. The whole city is built around high mountains.


    Like a serpentine dragon, buildings extend from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain are commercial and industrial areas.


    On the hillside, there are residential and educational areas.


    As for the mountainside, it is the real core of the city of Shenchi - the temple area!

 Chapter 2352

    No city in the world can find more temples than the city of Shenchi.


    Temples of different styles are distributed on the mountainside.


    In almost every temple, faithful believers came to worship.


    However, above the temples, located on the top of the mountain, there is a huge temple which covers an extremely wide area.


    Every column, every beam, every section of railings... Almost all use the extremely expensive Ivory special marble.


    Full of the ancient flavor of relief, can be seen everywhere.


    A huge statue of a hundred meters high stands at the back of the temple, overlooking the whole Shenchi city.


    The statue was dressed in gold armor, and stepped on the chariot of Tianma, holding a spear and a shield.


    His face is majestic, his temperament is awe inspiring and lifelike.


    Countless tourists who come to visit, see such a majestic statue, can not help but have the impulse to kneel and worship.


    This statue is the famous God of war in Xizhou!


    As for the temple at the top of the mountain, it is, of course, a temple of war.


    As the most important god of sidian, the war temple is located above all the temples.


    So all the gods, like the servants of the God of war, were crawling under his feet.


    This is the lofty status of the war temple in the kingdom of sidian!


    Among them, those who served in the temple of war were called God servants.


    There are men and women, but all of them are handsome and beautiful. They can only enter after careful selection.


    The man who was in charge of all the God servants and controlled all the God worship customs in the kingdom of Xidian was called "war god envoy".


    Yehong had heard Kaufman mention it in the Sith kingdom before. This year, the war god in the war temple also served as the supreme envoy of this session.


    The two glories are added at the same time, so that they can be equal even in the face of the emperor and God.


    It is precisely because of this that the whole Sith kingdom was frightened when the war temple asked for the highest secret treasure from the king''s room of sish.


    Because S10 has come to the last game, the competition side attaches great importance to it, and has already sent people to do the preparatory work in advance.


    However, when the Phoenix rose and the glory of the God of war came to Shenchi City, they received a surprising news to everyone -


    this year''s finals will be held in the war temple!


    It is said that this was the order given by the war god himself.


    The war temple is usually only allowed for tourists to visit outside, and no non war god believers are allowed to enter the temple.


    So when the command came out, many people were puzzled.


    In the end, it can only be understood that the God of war supported the orphan League event.


    Ye Hong went to find the information of the war god.


    Unfortunately, no information about this person can be found in any existing database.


    Unknown Gender, appearance, age...


    this makes Yehong more curious.


    Even if he doesn''t show up in the outside world, doesn''t he show up in front of the believers?


    No one has ever seen what it looks like?


    But in any case, the two big teams lived in the temple of war.


    Yes, even where they live is inside the war temple.


    On that day, as soon as they got off the plane, they were taken to the temple.


    A man and a woman were in charge of receiving the people.


    Only their reputation, only the two teams and coaches of the game can live in the temple of war.


    No one else, even the official staff of the event, is allowed in.


    This made the racing party look stunned.


    "What about broadcasting the game?"


    "The temple is in charge." The attendants replied without expression.


    "What about the logistics of the players?"


    "The temple is in charge."


    "What about the game? There must be referees? "


    Hearing the doubts of the competition side, the two God attendants still have no expression and say: "under the gaze of the God of war, who dares to cheat?" Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    This simple but overbearing sentence directly blocked all questions.


    Only night Hong in the side of the non - repudiation to skim the mouth.


    But he was more and more curious about what the war temple was going to do.


    In a strange atmosphere, the two teams, together with the coaches, were brought into the temple.


    Walking in the temple, more and more feel its strange atmosphere.


    There was little communication between the attendants who came and went, as if the most serious thing was to bow down and go on the road.


    But night Hong is suddenly found that there are still some deities hidden in these ministers!


    The temple doesn''t look like war.


    Inside the temple, the rooms are also very special.


    Stone house, stone bed, stone table, stone chair... All furniture is made of stone.The rooms are intricate and labyrinthine.


    This kind of strange, let Phoenix rose people frown.


    On the contrary, the God of war glorified the members as if they were going home, and they all showed a comfortable face.


    Instead of taking them to their rooms to rest, the two servants took them all the way north.


    "The Lord wants to see you."


    The farther north the sound of the waves becomes clearer.


    After all, geographically, the temple of war is backed by a cliff.


    At the foot of the whole God of war, there is a vast ocean.


    The two attendants led the man all the way to a bright hall.


    There was a figure in a golden robe with his back to everyone.


    Stand with your hands down and look up to the sky.


    The man looked up at the towering God of war.


    There is a round hole in the ceiling of the hall.


    It was through this hole that the man gazed at the God of war.


    A dazzling light fell from the round hole, like sunlight and moonlight, mysterious and unspeakable.


    "My Lord, I have brought you here."


    The two attendants saluted the figure.


    It was then learned that this man was the war god.


    Is also this session''s supreme god envoy!


    The war God turned and the light fell on him.


    In the glare of light, people can not see the specific appearance of this person.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, the light in the eyes flickers.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster vision... Failed to view the shape of the target due to unknown breath. "


    Night Hong eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    So he turned his eyes to the strange light that covered the face of the war god.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability... Because of the unknown breath cover, firm target attribute failed. "


    Night Hong still does not give up.


    "Ding! Listening to the unknown is triggered by listening to the unknown. "


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level... Failed to see through the target data because of the unknown breath. "


    "Ding! ... failed! "


    Yehong switched several abilities in a row, but only got the same feedback - failure!


    Night Hong''s heart flashed uneasy.


    You know, even if it''s air, he can identify one, two, three, four.


    But the man in front of him was a mystery and could not see through anything.


    Night Hong is the first time to encounter this strange situation!


    He finally knew why there was no information about the war god!

 Chapter 2353

    The war god didn''t know if he had sensed Yehong''s prying and "looked" at Yehong.


    Although Ye Hong did not even see the eyes of the war god, he faintly realized that he had been "looked at".


    Then came a strange voice from the war god.


    The voice is like a man or a woman, thick or thin, sharp or thick, old or young...


    in a word, the voice seems to contain numerous sound characteristics, but it seems that there is only one feature.


    Weird and mysterious.


    "Children, it''s been a long time.


    On behalf of the God of war, I give you glory and wash away your fatigue. "


    The God of war waved his hand in the golden robe into the hall.


    It was as if there was a warm wind blowing through.


    All of a sudden, they felt a burst of spirit, and the tiredness of the long journey disappeared in an instant.


    The members of the glory of God of war had already been all over excited, knelt down on the ground, and called out devoutly: "thank the Lord."


    Phoenix rose and others are also looking at each other in surprise.


    Only night Hong frowned again.


    Because when the gust of wind was near his body, he felt the familiar breath!


    Mind!


    The war god is also a divination master!


    And judging from the current situation, the level of this person will never be lower than that of Yaxiu and Camille.


    However, Ashu and Camille are already high-level deities. What is the realm of their ascent?


    Yehong is unknown.


    All he knew was that this man was extremely dangerous!


    Because of the uneasiness in the heart, night Hong faint voice: "war god, nothing, we go to rest first."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Not only the two God servants, but also the glory of the God of war also denounced the night.


    "No harm."


    The war god sent out that strange voice again: "let''s have a good rest today, so that we can have a good rest for tomorrow''s game."


    With that, he turned his back again and continued to look at the God of war in the sky.


    Two God attendants saluted it and left the hall with two big teams.


    After that, they will return to the stone house.


    However, because what I saw and heard today is really fantastic. The girls are afraid to stay alone, so they all run to Yehong''s room.


    Even Ruan Biying is no exception.


    "Brother, what''s the situation here, and the strange man just now... There won''t be a God in this world?"


    Ye zhinuo pulls Night Hong''s sleeve and asks uneasily.


    Although the rest of them did not speak, they should think about the same thing.


    Obviously, what we see today is constantly impacting on the educational ideas they received from childhood.


    "This world..."


    Night Hong''s face suddenly Su, seriously said: "of course there is God."


    "Really?"


    The girls all stood up in surprise.


    "Really." Night Hong suddenly chuckled and pointed to himself: "I am not the night God?"


    The girls were stunned at first, and then all the pink fists and legs came to greet Ye Hong.


    "Brother, you bastard, are teasing us again!"


    But it is also because of the night Hong gag, girls are more relaxed than before.


    Only more mature Ruan Biying, the uneasiness on her face did not subside much.


    She looked at Ye Hong anxiously, but did not say anything.


    At night.


    Under the announcement of the event side, all the world''s E-sports fans have received the news of temporary change of venue. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    We all know that the final will start tomorrow.


    A time to ask for leave, pretending to be sick, countless people are busy in a group, are ready to watch the game at home.


    ...


    the food in the war temple is better than expected.


    Because the food of burning country is provided here.


    When bowls of long lost rice were sent to the room, the girls of Phoenix rose were moved to tears.


    God knows how unaccustomed they are to eating along the way to the West. They miss home food all the time.


    Responsible for the night Hong room to deliver food, is a beautiful face, graceful figure of the beautiful God.


    But night Hong is acutely aware of the beauty of the divine servant''s face some not quite right.


    It was as if she wasn''t using her own face.


    It''s not her own face...


    Yehong suddenly moved in her heart and looked at her in her eyes.


    If it is an ordinary woman, maybe he will be red in the eyes of night Hong.


    However, the beauty of God is very calm, a plate of food on the plate will be put in front of night Hong."I''ve heard that the braised meat of Yan country is famous all over the world. Please have a taste of the braised meat made in our temple."


    Although she looks like a lady of Xidian country, she speaks fluent Mandarin.


    This makes Ye Hong''s weird feeling more obvious.


    Just when he couldn''t help but use the ability to see through, the beauty God servant just smiles and leaves the room.


    Suddenly, I watched the food in front of my eyes.


    In my ear, I recalled the words of the beautiful maid before leaving.


    "I''ve heard that the braised meat of Yan country is famous all over the world. Please have a taste of the braised meat made in our temple."


    There are so many dishes here, why does she only emphasize braised pork?


    Night Hong closed his eyes silently, sensing that there was no monitoring equipment around, and there was no smell of prying, he reached under the plate of braised pork.


    When he touched it, he found a bulge.


    Quietly took out the thing, but it was a piece of paper stuck under the plate.


    When you open it, there is only one character "Yan Guo" --


    [escape]!


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle, some regret just did not use to that God servant see through ability.


    This strange text, let Night Hong this not how comfortable mood more irritable.


    It seems that there is a big net approaching him in the dark, but he always can''t find the clue.


    This loss of control of the feeling, let Night Hong quite uncomfortable.


    Late at night, the silent Temple of war is quieter.


    There is no Internet, not to mention television.


    There''s no signal on the cell phone card.


    All external communications in the temple are transmitted by word of mouth to the gods.


    And after ten o''clock in the evening, the temple was not allowed to move freely, and everyone had to stay in the room.


    This is not, night Hong room in front of the door there are two gods stand guard.


    It''s like a prison.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong still didn''t start with the two gods.


    With a restless mood, sleep in the past.


    The next day, the war Temple finally had a movement.


    The attendants connected the line from outside the temple and aimed the camera at the central square of the temple.


    Here is the venue for the final.


    All the hosts, judges, technicians... Are all served by the gods.


    Yehong stood on the edge of the square, sweeping around the busy God servants, but did not see the beautiful God servant who secretly handed him a note yesterday.


    At this time the venue is also ready, a mysterious atmosphere in the final is about to start!

 Chapter 2354

    If according to the original rules, the final form of S10 will be bo5, that is, the best of five games system.


    But this time the temple decided to take the form of a game.


    Even the gate of the temple could not be stepped in, so countless attendants stopped him.


    In the kingdom of sidian, the temple is above everything!


    However, the competition side can only compromise and announce the form of the competition.


    There was an uproar all over the world.


    Today''s on-the-spot guidance is still Ruan Biying.


    This coach, who grew up with Phoenix rose, has a steady face and handsome demeanor.


    After arranging the warlike technique, she left the stage and stood beside Yehong to watch the battle together.


    "Mr. night, did you see the line-up chosen by the other side?"


    Ruan Biying asked with some uneasiness.


    Ye Hong nods silently.


    He knows the source of Ruan Biying''s uneasiness.


    The lineup chosen by God of war glory can no longer be described as a wonderful flower.


    To put it bluntly, it''s as bad as shit.


    It''s like choosing five of the coldest heroes.


    However, this is the big stage of the final. Why do they do such things that they don''t want to win?


    There must be demons when things are abnormal.


    Ruan Biying is naturally worried about whether there will be fraud.


    Night Hong in the heart is to understand, later that strange force will inevitably appear again.


    But he did not tell Ruan Biying, but waited in silence.


    At the same time, the viewers who saw the broadcast were also puzzled.


    If it was not because the venue was a war temple, they would even suspect that the glory of God of war was fighting a fake match.


    At this time, there are many people watching the broadcast.


    However, a fat figure like a ball, but a person quietly rented a boat and sailed out of the Shenchi city.


    The ship carried him to the sea behind the temple.


    When you look up, you can just see the back of the huge statue at the top of the cliff.


    Sitting on the boat, he took out his Sketchpad, nibbling at the snacks in his hand, and drew the scenery in front of him.


    "Bang! What''s good about competition? Painting is the ultimate pleasure of life. "


    ...


    the screen comes to the game interface.


    As everyone thought, the five characters chosen by God of war glory were too weak.


    Soon after the game started, the five characters of Phoenix rose won the advantage one after another.


    It can be said that it is three-way flowering, full plate dominant.


    However, the audience who are familiar with the glory of God of war also know that the glory of God of war is a strange team that began to turn the tables in the medium term, so it is not too anxious.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the game, the glory of God of war sounded the clarion call of counterattack.


    But the Phoenix rose people do not know why, a succession of disorders.


    The advantages accumulated in the early stage of the game have been broken back by the glory of God of war.


    The game suddenly became exciting.


    However, for those who support the Phoenix rose, it is full of depression.


    In particular, the domestic network Barrage is not polite to brush up.


    [inflated? ]


    [after all, it''s a girl, and her mentality will go wrong at the critical moment! ]


    "Mr. night, what''s wrong with them?


    How could there be so many mistakes? "


    Ruan Biying was burning with anxiety.


    Night Hong did not speak, but in his eyes was cold.


    As Ruan Biying said, those mistakes just now are impossible to appear from the Phoenix rose.


    What''s more, if one person makes a mistake, how can five people have such a situation together? 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    There is only one answer.


    That strange force, again.


    And this power is not only applied to the glory of God of war, but also to the members of rose Phoenix!


    This power makes the God of war glorious people become extremely excited, the operation of the hands seems to be a different person.


    On the contrary, people with Phoenix rose are like being cursed, and their mental state declines.


    It''s the only way to avoid mistakes!


    Yehong closed his eyes and concentrated on the source of this power.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I feel immersed in the world of light.


    It seems that there is a strange position over the whole war temple.


    From this standpoint, there are two kinds of breath, which are acting on the glory of God of war and the rose of Phoenix respectively!


    Got it!


    Night Hong eyes Qi Qi open, staring at the north.


    There, the God of war towered."You wait here."


    After leaving a word for Ruan Biying, Yehong left the square and went to the north.


    After he left, a god servant in a gold robe followed him.


    Night Hong nature also knows to be followed, but does not care.


    He went all the way north and raised his feet to the place where he met with the war envoy yesterday.


    At this time, the hall is full of a group of God''s servants in gold robes.


    They all face Ye Hong without expression, as if they knew he would come.


    Yehong stops at the same place, standing at the entrance of the hall.


    His eyes crossed the attendants and looked at the figure shrouded in dazzling light. He said with a slight sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that the war temple would use the means of underworld to help the soldiers cheat.


    Is it hard for you to lose the glory of God of war? "


    The war God did not respond.


    On the contrary, it was a familiar voice coming from the crowd of God attendants.


    "Yehong! Don''t be rude


    Night Hong side eyes look, actually is in the crowd to see a familiar face.


    Not long ago, I met forty thieves in Madre, the king of bullfighting!


    However, at this time, he was wearing the gold robe of the God of the war temple!


    In a flash, night Hong brain like a meteor across.


    A lot of things that I don''t understand are bright in an instant!


    "It turns out that the so-called forty God thieves are organizations under the war temple?"


    Night Hong''s eyes more and more cold.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late for you to understand now."


    Another familiar sound.


    This time, it was another member of the forty God robber, ghost sabre, that was revealed from the crowd!


    He looked at Yehong with a sneer on his face: "since ancient times, our forty God thieves have served for the war temple."


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly scan, found that the hall is exactly 40 God attendants figure.


    If there is no wrong guess, this is all members of the forty thieves.


    Ye Hong finally wants to understand why the forty gods steal the highest secret treasure.


    Because the war Temple saw that the Sith state did not intend to hand over the secret treasure and it was not easy to start the open robbery, it simply sent forty thieves to steal it directly.


    And it was because of the war Temple behind the forty thieves that they were able to escape from the Sith kingdom.


    However, Ye Hong still has a doubt in his heart.


    "Why are you targeting me?"


    He asked with cold eyes.


    He had no enmity with the war temple. Why did the other party try every possible means to pour dirty water on himself, but also instigated the association of divinities to come to him for trouble!


    "Yes," he said


    "Because we want to lead you here!" said ghost knife with a smile

 Chapter 2355

    Night Hong immediately a Leng.


    What''s the reason for that?


    At this time, the war envoy finally spoke.


    "Ye Hong, you are the son of the great calamity."


    Hear these four words, night Hong eyebrow immediately a frown.


    Another catastrophe.


    Now he was upset when he heard the words.


    But are the catastrophes in the mouth of the war god envoy and that of the burning state the same?


    When he was uneasy, the strange voice of the war god continued to come from the light: "in order to let you step on the land of Xizhou, I use the power of the God of war to stir up the evil thoughts in the heart of Yang Jingqi, the team manager passing by.


    So after that accident, you''re bound to come to Xizhou. "


    Heard here, night Hongmou in the cold light soars!


    The whole body kills the opportunity surging.


    The pillars of the hall are shaking with the breath of night.


    There was panic in the eyes of the forty thieves, as if he had been watched by a terrible man eating beast.


    Yehong didn''t expect that the mastermind behind the accident was not Yang Jingqi, but a war envoy hidden in a deeper and more shady place!


    Yang Jingqi would not have thought of harming others if he didn''t do it secretly!


    Thinking of that cold corpse, Yehong''s heart is not only sad, but also endless anger!


    "Why?"


    Simple three words, but carry the breath like the general storm, straight to the war god and go.


    With a flick of his robe sleeve, the war god transformed this breath into invisibility.


    Without a ripple of sound, continue to come out.


    "I have said, because you are the son of the great calamity.


    When the catastrophe comes, it is not only your country, but the whole world.


    According to the prophecy of God of war, you must not live in the world.


    So I''ve asked people to lure you here step by step, just to...


    on the side of the front, I''ll bring a strong killing machine and clear words will come out from it.


    "Kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Forty Thieves approached the night.


    And behind Ye Hong, a god servant wearing a gold robe also cut off his retreat from behind.


    "You think these dogs and cats can stop me?"


    Night Hong feet a meal, invisible gas wave from the body concussion and open.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    several figures in a row flew backward and hit the wall hard.


    But they bit their teeth and soon got up again.


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    With his power, these people can never be the same as nobody.


    The weird place is still because of the war temple at the foot!


    Fighting here, it seems that there has always been a force restricting his play.


    Ye Hong''s eyes immediately looked at the war emissary deep in the hall.


    He estimated that the source of that power was from the war god.


    It seems that we can only catch the thief and catch the king first!


    Just in time, he also wanted to kill this man!


    So Night Hong does not retreat, but advances, the body directly into the front of the forty God robbers crowd.


    "Good coming!"


    Ghost knife took out his dagger and offered sacrifice to the God of snake.


    However, compared with the last time I saw it in Madre, the spirit on the dagger was several times stronger.


    It seems that in the temple of war, the guards'' defense will not only be strengthened, but also their offensive strength will be strengthened!


    Just when the ghost knife was ready to shoot at night, there was a petal flying through the air, almost cutting the ghost blade''s hand.


    The ghost knife glared at a figure: "flower faced owl, are you crazy?" V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    Another familiar figure appeared.


    On that day, he worked with ghost knife and others to deal with Yehong''s forty God robber''s flower faced owl, xiaorou, in the matrui City bullring.


    But for some reason, the flower faced owl at this time is to its companions.


    Looking at the figure of the flower faced owl, Yehong suddenly felt familiar.


    The pupil shrinks, the figure in the head suddenly overlaps with the beautiful servant who secretly handed him the note last night.


    "Is it you?"


    The flower faced owl reluctantly spread out his hand and sighed: "let you escape, you must not listen, what a fool."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    "Why?"


    Night Hong frowns at the back of the flower faced owl.


    "Because I was stupid, I listened to your lies.


    You''re right. Stories are stories of the past. People live for the present.


    All men are created equal and have the right to pursue happiness.


    Just as I was tired of this false myth, I decided to be an ordinary person.Just as my mother was pleased with you, she decided to help you.


    What, no way? "


    When night Hong looks surprised, the flower faced owl has stood at the entrance of the hall.


    Numerous petals, flying out of her body, just formed a barrier at the door, separating the servants outside.


    "But it seems that my mother''s story is going to end here today."


    She looked at night Hong, self mockery a smile: "the end of the story with you together, seems to be a good thing."


    Although the petals separated the servants outside, they could not separate the forty thieves in the hall.


    The ghost knife was so angry that it was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and roared, "take this traitor first!"


    The remaining forty thieves approached the spotted owl.


    "Bang!"


    The petal wall behind her could not resist the joint attack of those gods and servants, and was also blasted away.


    Blood gushed from the mouth of the flower faced owl. It laughed miserably and closed its eyes to prepare for the arrival of death.


    However, when Yehong is considering whether to take action, there is a golden robe figure coming out of the team of forty thieves and flashing to the flower faced owl.


    He lifted his gold robe and revealed a gray cloak.


    Covered in the gray wing mask of cold eyes, mercilessly swept around.


    It was Yehong who met the mysterious man named "pumice stone" in the matrui City bullring that day!


    "Pumice! Do you want to betray the temple too? "


    Ghost, sword and God are cold.


    Pumice did not speak, but his body was protected around the body of the spotted owl, expressing his thoughts with practical actions.


    "You two are just like a mantis. You can''t do more than you can!


    In that case, I''ll send you on the road! "


    With a strong wave of ghost knife, all the figures inside and outside the hall rushed at them.


    But pumice is not in a hurry, the figure quickly flashed in place.


    "Whew, whew --"


    it''s like a gray lightning, and everywhere it goes, it''s a howl.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large figure fell around him and the spotted owl.


    Everyone''s death was the same, with a long and narrow wound in the neck.


    One hit!


    They looked at it in horror and found that a long gray sword appeared in pumice''s hand.


    The whole body of this long sword is gray. It is actually a strange sword made of stone.


    At the edge of the sword, there was a drop of blood.


    Because of this blow, the people around were immediately frightened and did not dare to approach.


    "Pumice stone, you have hidden your strength.


    Say, who are you? "

 Chapter 2356

    Pumice didn''t pay attention to the ghost knife, just looked at night Hong, his mouth made a hoarse voice.


    "I''m here."


    Simple four words, but with the pure incomparable Yan Guoqiang read out.


    Night Hong heart is a move.


    Before he had time to think about the origin of this pumice stone and why he wanted to help himself, he suddenly turned his head.


    Because of the war, the God has moved!


    The figure out of the shadow of the beam, in the night in front of Hong exposed the real face.


    It was a wrinkled, old face.


    Gray brown age spots are all over the face.


    A pair of eyes have been closed, did not open the idea.


    Her white hair stretched from the back of her head to the ground like a white cloak behind her.


    The straight figure is shrouded in the golden robe.


    as like as two peas on the golden robe, it is embroidered with a pattern similar to that of the God of war.


    Different from her old face, her hands were white and delicate, like the skin of a newborn baby.


    Outside the sleeves of the robe, there was a light white light.


    Yes, the mysterious war god is an old woman!


    And her voice, also more and more clear, is the voice of the old woman.


    "Spare no effort to kill the traitor."


    As soon as these eight words were written, all the attendants inside and outside the hall were in a state of madness. They rushed at the pumice stone and the flower faced owl like crazy.


    is as like as two peas of glory.


    But let Night Hong suddenly think of Ximen Qingcang''s blood devil way.


    How similar are the demons under control and these people in front of them!


    But even though those people are not afraid of life and death, they have never been able to get close to the flower faced owl protected by pumice.


    The gray stone sword, like a natural moat, was in front of him.


    All the people who stepped into the area became the dead souls of stone sword.


    Night Hong see pumice there do not need help, then look to the war god.


    But the war god envoy is still approaching towards night Hong step by step, but the light in his hand is more and more bright.


    And from the original pure white, gradually into a golden color.


    From that light, Yehong felt a dangerous atmosphere.


    In his mind, he must not wait for death. When he steps on his feet, he has already given a blow to the war god!


    The fist is wrapped with fire, which is a boxing technique containing dragon and tiger Taoist Scripture!


    "Boom -"


    with the addition of Yehong''s strong breath, when the flame fist reached the war god''s envoy, it had already expanded into a huge fireball.


    But in the face of such attacks, the war god still did not mean to open his eyes.


    But she seemed to be able to feel the trajectory of the fireball and lightly lifted her hand.


    The golden light, like the sun, collided with the fireball.


    Can Night Hong expected explosion did not appear, light directly swallowed fireball!


    It''s clean.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, subconsciously flashed away body shape.


    From the position where he was standing, a golden beam of light was gushing out!


    The beam of light shot straight through the thick ceiling.


    Night Hong as long as late to leave a second, was shot through is him!


    However, night Hong at this time is a bit dignified.


    The attack of the war god reminds him of a man --


    asho!


    Similar to asho''s idea of light, the golden mans just now devoured his idea of fire.


    Is this person''s mind similar to that of asho? Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    In this case...


    Yehong''s hand became a triangle, and he soon formed a three color ball.


    How did you win asho last time? Just repeat it!


    Thinking like this, tricolor ball has been quickly thrown at the war god!


    However, the unexpected tornado did not appear.


    The war god stretched out his hand and faced the sky.


    At the same time, all the people in Shenchi city suddenly looked up at the sky.


    On the statue of the God of war, the position of the shield actually shows a strong golden light.


    The golden light forms the light beam, direct the war temple!


    This vision made all people think it was the God of war, and they fell down on their knees devoutly.


    For a moment, the whole Shenchi City knelt down.


    And in the hall of the temple, Yehong also saw a golden light from the top of the hall straight into the round hole.


    Golden light speed is very fast, all of a sudden hit in the small ball.


    That let Night Hong proud, once helped him through countless difficulties of the small ball, unexpectedly by this golden light directly eliminated in the invisible!


    Night Hong pupil Mou immediately shrinks, look some ugly ground stares to the sky.From the golden awn just now, he felt the power that did not belong to the God of war.


    It doesn''t belong to her. Is the God of war on the top of her head alive?!


    He didn''t want to believe such absurd things.


    However, when he looked up to the sky, the war God did not give him a chance to think.


    Once again, my hand reaches into the sky.


    This time, the people in Shenchi city saw the spear of the God of war shining.


    In the same way, a golden beam of light came into the temple.


    In the hall, Yehong''s eyes shrank as early as the war god reached out.


    Ice leopard dissimilation, wind meaning, ancient geese tactics... All the acceleration capabilities appear together.


    Because the speed is very fast, the figure only leaves a shadow in place.


    Almost as soon as he left, the ceiling above his head was shattered by a bunch of golden grains.


    The thick golden awn, directly shot into the night Hong just where the location, will be his shadow smashed.


    Not only that, jinmang fell to the ground and hit a deep crater like a meteorite on the thick and incomparable ground.


    "I drop my darling..."


    Yehong looked at the deep pit with a radius of several meters beside her, and was speechless in her heart.


    If hit by this golden light, even he is not sure to survive.


    This old woman really wants to kill him without any residue!


    In the heart anger ferments, night Hong launches the attack again.


    "In the name of the night God... [ice God meaning �� glacier palace]!"


    Ice and snow all over the sky, gorgeous Ice Palace rises from the ground, and soon covers the body of Yehong and war god.


    This time, see how your golden light works!


    Can be in the night Hong ready to kill this Liao in the ice palace, but the corner of his eye saw her again stretched out his hand toward the sky.


    Heart warning rebirth, night Hong dare not neglect, in the ice on a roll.


    "Boom -"


    a golden awn falls from the sky, breaks through the palace of ice and lands at the original location of Yehong.


    The God of ice also has no resistance to the golden mansions!


    Then no matter how Night Hong attacks, it will be offset by the golden mansions.


    On the contrary, there are gold awns falling in the air, so that Yehong can only avoid these golden awns most of the time.


    The most let Night Hong''s mind is that the golden awn seems endless.


    The floor has long been pitted, but the golden awn is still falling together.


    Night Hong knows not to find a way, sooner or later, he will be consumed by these golden mansions!

 Chapter 2357

    Night Hong forced himself to calm down, carefully observe jinmang.


    It can be seen that there are two kinds of golden awns.


    When the war god emissary reaches out his left hand, the left spear of the God of war on the top of his head will agglomerate attack type golden awn.


    When the war god''s emissary reaches out his right hand, the shield of the God of war''s right hand condenses a defensive golden awn.


    However, whether it is the attack type or the defense type, Ye Hong''s Tao, God and tactics can be ignored.


    That is to say, the way to solve the current dilemma is not necessarily close to the war god.


    Jump out of the limit of thinking, perhaps the opposite way, directly to break the God of war is a good way!


    But...


    after a look at the huge statue with a height of more than 100 meters, Ye Hong did not know why he had no bottom for a while.


    But anyway, that seems to be the way to go now.


    He moved in his heart, and immediately summoned several pieces of broken stones with the ability of alienation, and flew to the war god.


    Sure enough, the golden awn fell quickly and broke the stones.


    However, these are exactly what Yehong wants to see.


    The stone was broken in a moment, Yehong hidden in the wind of the road meaning burst out, will be broken powder blowing all over the sky.


    Even the two sides fighting at the gate were affected by the dust.


    While taking advantage of a chaotic, blurred vision, night Hong feet on the wall several times, jumped to the top of the hall outside.


    Look up at the God of war!


    In the majestic statue, it seems that there is a cold soul, overlooking the human beings indifferently.


    Yehong can feel a strange breath, is from the city, even from all directions outside the city, constantly toward the gods.


    He didn''t have time to think about it and started his own action.


    With hands as a pen, in the air in the form of Yin Jiawen to draw a word of night.


    "It was a disturbing day."


    Night Hong lenglengleng way, the night word on the hand flies to the sky directly, did not enter the horizon.


    As soon as the word "night" came out, it was originally in the sky of Shenchi city in broad daylight.


    It was like a drop of ink halo in the sky, and soon covered the whole sky.


    People in Shenchi city were shocked to find that the day turned into night, and the statue of God of war seemed much dimmer.


    This is what ye Hong learned from Shangguan Wan''er!


    His writing style, however, is not like Shangguan Wan''er''s, which has terrible lethality.


    The biggest function of this night character is to isolate the connection between heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this, before this word can hit the sky character of Shangguan Wan''er.


    The reason why Yehong used this tactic was that he guessed that the abnormality of the God of war was also related to the way of heaven.


    In this case, shielding is good!


    Sure enough, under the dark sky, the spear and shield of the God of war no longer seem to agglomerate gold.


    However, when night Hong was excited, he found that the God of war floated up from the ground hall.


    Yes, it''s floating!


    It seems that there is an invisible force under her feet, let her slowly rise, has reached the same height as Yehong.


    The pair of eyes that never opened, looked up to the deep sky.


    "Son of catastrophe, is this your strength?"


    With her hands on her back, she murmured to herself. In her voice, she was only curious, but not dignified.


    This indifferent attitude, let Night Hong heart is a Lin.


    Is it possible that in addition to the golden Mans, this person has other means?!


    At the time when ye Hong''s heart was in doubt, he found that the God of war moved his eyelids slightly and opened them up slowly.


    Two golden mansions burst out of her eyes.


    From Yehong''s point of view, we can see that they are not human eyes.


    Only because the original position of the left and right pupil was replaced by a gold spear and a gold shield respectively!


    And that thick tulip awn, it is these two patterns that send out. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Jinmang rises from the sky and smashes the night characters of Yehong.


    The night suddenly disappears, and the city of Shenchi returns to light.


    And the eyes of the war god also looked at Yehong silently.


    The mouth opened and closed, but the voice seemed to ring directly in the heart of night Hong.


    "My name, florone, is the successor of the God of war, and the master of divinity in the realm of divinity."


    Hear this sentence, night Hong pupil Mou instantaneous a shock.


    Not because I finally know the real name of the war god, but at the end of this sentence!


    God''s state of mind?


    What do you mean?!


    Is it that the so-called "Shentu state" is the realm above the high-level God minders?


    "The gods just left the world for a short time and did not give up all living beings.


    The gods and disciples are the greatest gifts that the gods have left to the world. "In florone''s eyes, the golden light became more and more rich, which was like two small suns.


    A breath from heaven and earth, straight through the sky from her body!


    "Boom -"


    the breath exploded in the sky and turned into golden awn.


    The golden mansions scattered and fell all over the Shenchi city.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems like a golden rain.


    At this moment, no matter whether the believers of God of war or not, no matter whether they are residents of the city, they all look at those golden spots around them with astonishment.


    the light spot hits the ground and dissipates like a bubble.


    Fly into the human body, but as if the shower, refreshing.


    No one can explain this phenomenon in a scientific way, only thanks to the God of war!


    One by one of the figures, kneeling down one after another.


    Hands together, praying to the God of war.


    Night Hong can feel the breath before this, such as the storm from all directions.


    Pour into the statue of war god, and fly into the body of florone!


    The stronger the breath, the brighter the light in florone''s eyes.


    "Only the deity, the divination master, can gather the power of the illusory belief.


    The power of these beliefs is the source of the power of the diviners.


    This power is called "shenzhao"!


    So... "


    florone''s eyes showed his unspoken pity:" son of catastrophe, you are not fighting with me alone, but with the whole holy pool city. You are fighting with hundreds of millions of believers of war gods all over the world!


    If you do, you will surely lose. "


    It turns out that the breath that can''t be seen through before is actually the power of faith!


    The mysterious golden awn is the unique attack method of shentujing and shennianshi!


    The ultimate form of the divine mind is the divine image!


    Looking at the front by the golden mans wrapped in the lotus, night Hong just like to see a West Gate Qingcang on the land of Xizhou!


    I just don''t know who is more powerful in the realm of gods and disciples and ancient Taoism and Dharma!


    "Thank you for telling me about it."


    To her surprise, Yehong didn''t have such emotions as depression, uneasiness, fear, etc.


    On the contrary, she was relieved and smiling.


    Frorne''s expression immediately became cold.


    "The most disturbing thing in the world is the unknown."


    Night Hong looked at the eyes of this may be the life encountered the strongest enemy, but the heart is as calm as water.


    "When the veil of the unknown is lifted, there is a solution to everything."


    Night Hong''s mouth a hook, the face is to let flooney inexplicably uneasy strange smile.

 Chapter 2358

    At the top of the hall, Yehong suddenly closed her eyes.


    The whole body and mind work quickly.


    "Ding! Perception of the power of faith, power of belief, perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Perception of the God of war, divine light perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level replication reinforcement ability, copy the power to strengthen faith... "


    familiar images appear in the mind again.


    In the gray and mysterious space, there is a tall and magnificent figure floating.


    There are strong men with red hammers and on fire.


    Yehong knew that it was the God of fire.


    There is a beautiful woman in long blue clothes, wrapped by the hurricane.


    Yehong knew that it was the God of wind.


    There are also women in blue who bathe in mist.


    Yehong knew that it was the God of water.


    ...


    numerous divine projections occupy this space.


    And the most powerful and full of breath is a pedal chariot, holding a contradictory golden figure.


    He is the God of war!


    All the gods are projecting, as if they are calling Ye Hong together.


    "To be my God and disciple, all the power of my faith in this world will be used by you!"


    Because the position at the foot is the God pool city, spreading the belief power of various gods.


    When night Hong realized this power, the power of belief formed a divine projection in his mind.


    The voices of these gods are vivid and bewitching.


    As long as ye Hong responds to the call of one of the gods, he can easily become his spokesman in the world.


    Then we can gather the believers'' power of belief for our own use, just like florene!


    However, as when he first realized the divinity, Yehong''s eyes did not stay in the projection of these gods, but tightly fixed on a tiny figure.


    This figure in the divine projection, like a boat on the sea, leaves in the wind, may disappear at any time.


    However, only Yehong knows that is his real road!


    It is the real body of the God who has condensed the power of his own belief - night God!


    "Get out of here In the


    space, all gods disappear like bubbles.


    as like as two peas, the only thing left behind is the same figure.


    "I said, I am only my own god!


    If there is no belief in night God in this world, I will be the only believer of night God


    The figure quickly approaching, and night Hong integration.


    "Boom --"


    in my mind, something seems to explode.


    A strange breath was born from Yehong''s body.


    This breath is not the meaning of Tao, the method of war, or alienation...


    similar to the spirit, the quality is far above the spirit!


    This power is...


    "Ding! Understand the night God''s light, and the learning ability of God light is + 1. "


    "Ding! Understand the only divine light, the divine light perception ability + 10. "


    "Ding! To create a new belief, the power of belief, perception ability + 10. "


    Night God shine!


    This is Yehong''s name for the new power in his body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the power of the God of war belief, which he could not see through, was clearly displayed in front of him, shining with light gold.


    He was able to sense the degree of the believer''s devotion to the God of war from the power of each belief.


    It''s a fantastic experience.


    He could not help but reach out to the power of faith.


    The power of faith is invisible and immaterial, but at this time he is held in the palm of his hand.


    Keep struggling, but can''t leave his palm.


    And originally emanating the power of belief of golden mansions, the light above is also slowly turning black.


    At the same time, somewhere in the city. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    A believer in the God of war, who was kneeling and praying, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his mind, it seems that there is a young figure.


    The boy had black hair and black eyes, and his breath was as deep as the night sky.


    However, the image of God of war in his mind was gradually replaced by this young figure.


    "Putong --"


    the man suddenly fell to the ground, and before he fainted, he slowly read out two words in his mouth -


    "night God..."


    temple, North Hall, at the foot of the statue.


    When night Hong''s power of belief turns black, he rushes directly into his body.


    It''s like taking a tonic for a moment. While enjoying the body and mind, the power of the God in the body is growing."So this is the use of the power of faith..."


    Yehong murmured to himself.


    Florene, who was opposite him, was shaking with eyes and shaking all over.


    At the moment when Yehong understood the power of faith and understood the image of the God of night, florone had already appeared this kind of frightened posture.


    "Heresy


    From the mouth of florene, the word "startled and angry" came out.


    The voice trembled as she was now.


    "All the gods in this world are born in the hands of the Supreme God.


    You heresy, how can you make God by yourself? "


    Florone''s face was twisted, and the wrinkles on her face were scattered like branches, ferocious and terrifying.


    "No wonder the gods have prophesied that they will kill you!


    You''re a heresy, you can''t live in this world


    The golden awn of florone''s body soared, turning into countless golden beams with thick arms, and all flew to Yehong''s body.


    In a flash, like thousands of golden flying swords, it covered the sky in front of Yehong.


    At this moment, florene no longer kept his hand, nor did he want to observe Yehong any more.


    The fear and anger in her heart made her eager to wipe out Yehong!


    In the face of these murderous golden beams, Ye Hong is extremely calm in his heart.


    "Just to try the effect of this new force!"


    The heart thought moves, the body is already emitting black light.


    This light is as deep as ink, without the breath of chaos and depravity, but full of mystery.


    It''s like a curtain of night covering the sky.


    "Go!"


    Ye Hongyi reached out his hand, and the black light outside his body was like the golden awn of florone, which also turned into a black beam and collided with those golden beams.


    "Boom -"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    the golden and black beams collide with each other, exploding the two-color light like fireworks in the air.


    Ye Hong was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, when he used the power of night God, he was no longer dissolved by the other side''s God of war!


    After all, from the origin, the two are already the same level of strength.


    Sure enough, when Hiro used the ability to see through again, it was not as vague as before.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! See through, target type: shentujing, Shenniang.


    The target is good at ability: God of war, spirit of God of war, and God of war.


    Fighting style: belief in God of war.


    Level: strong threat.


    Target weakness: unable to see through temporarily. "


    However...


    because after all, this is the war temple and the base camp of the other party.


    And different from the other party''s large number of believers, Yehong''s night God is only supported by his faith.


    No matter how high the quality of this power of faith is, it can''t be matched by the endless power of belief of the other party.


    So at the beginning, the black light beam, which was able to compete with each other at the beginning, gradually fell into the downwind.


    However, looking at the ferocious expression of florone, Ye Hong''s heart is moving again.

 Chapter 2359

    In front of the eyes of florene, furious, there is not a bit of indifference at first sight.


    Yehong knew that this time''s flooney''s heart was bound to be chaotic.


    In this case, it is just the time for that means to appear!


    Under the cover of black light beam, night Hong''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    A kind of invisible breath, passing through the two people, directly intruded into florone''s body!


    Florene''s figure was suddenly stiff.


    This is the unique meaning of Yehong''s heart.


    The way of heart is weird and hard to prevent. It has the effect of attracting people''s mind. It can often surprise Yehong.


    However, if you want to let the other party in the heart of the Tao Yi, you must guard against the opening of the heart as the premise.


    In other words, the more chaotic the other party''s heart, the better!


    But in front of us, florene just met this condition.


    At the moment when the word of caution entered into the body of florone, Yehong seemed to come to the heart of florone.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a helpless girl, facing the pursuit of soldiers.


    He saw the girl escape from the pursuit and grow up in the temple.


    She saw the girl grow into a woman, an old man... Step by step towards old age.


    And her status has gradually increased with her life span.


    On the day when the golden spear and gold shield appeared in her eyes, all the enemies in her heart died at her feet.


    On that day, the war temple was flooded with blood.


    And in the heart of this woman, there is only a firm belief in the God of war.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    He knew that all the state of mind that he experienced in a flash was the rough life of florene!


    "He is also a lonely man..."


    Yehong sighed in his heart.


    However, there was no sympathy in the heart of florene.


    The other party is going to kill himself. He still cares whether she is lonely or not!


    In a flash, the way of heart, like a bomb, detonated in florene''s body.


    "Well --"


    florone uttered a sad and dull hum, and the golden awn in his eyes had a moment of laxity and almost disappeared.


    She was half kneeling, clutching her heart, sweating and panting.


    And those golden beams in mid air also stop instantly.


    Night Hong, also got a breathing time.


    At the top of the hall, into the eerie silence.


    "Heresy... Heresy..."


    florene''s face was pale, but the words kept whispering in his mouth.


    Ye Hong didn''t relax her vigilance because of the madwoman''s temporary injury. Instead, she was staring at her.


    At this moment, Yehong could feel that the breath in florone''s body did not decline, but became more and more violent!


    In the hall, the siege of pumice by the forty thieves and the servants continued.


    However, no matter what means they used, they could not get beyond the scope of pumice stone sword.


    A humble stone sword has already taken away the lives of dozens of God servants and thieves.


    The flower faced owl looked dumbfounded behind the pumice and murmured, "pumice, who are you...


    with such power, why have you been hiding all the time?


    What do you want to do in the war temple? "


    In the flower faced owl''s mind, a hundred thousand reasons appear, but people find a shiver under their feet.


    Before that, because of the battle between Yehong and florone, the ground was full of holes and cracks.


    White smoke rose from the cracks.


    The disturbing smell is brought out by the light smoke.


    As if there is a terrible monster, about to tear the earth, jump out of the ground!


    All the people''s eyes could not help being attracted by this strange phenomenon.


    However, pumice collected the stone sword, picked up the flower faced owl and flashed away from the hall. Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    Almost as soon as he and the spotted owl left, the ground exploded.


    Countless white lights burst out and easily penetrated the thieves and servants in the hall.


    The figure touched by the white light is like melting, and there is no clothes left.


    For a moment, there were heavy casualties.


    The remaining survivors left the hall in fright.


    Turning around, the pumice and the flower faced owl have disappeared.


    The night Hong at the top of the hall is staring at the body.


    At the same time, the northern part of Xizhou was led by the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the whole emperor and God began to tremble, and the Arctic deep sea waves behind the territory were towering.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in the sky.


    In the cathedral, the faces of all the theologians were gloomy.At the top of the hall, okutoran, President of the association of divinities, looked at the southwest with a serious look: "it turns out that... It was the war temple that made the ghost!"


    "Asho!"


    "Yes


    "Camille!"


    "Yes


    "Order you two to go to the war Temple of the kingdom of Herodian and bring back that thing!"


    "Yes


    ...


    war temple, North Hall.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly congealed, dead looking at the white light.


    From the white light, Yehong felt a familiar power.


    It seems to be somewhat similar to asho''s idea of light.


    However, the white light was more pure than asho''s idea of light, as if it were the source of all light between heaven and earth.


    From the white light, a shadow slowly floated into the air.


    It was a huge Cavalier gun over five meters.


    The black and white gun is divided into two parts.


    The front end is a sharp white cone like a spear.


    At the back is a black hand guard like a hilt.


    Two thick wings of the dragon, one black and one white, bloom beside the armguard.


    The body of the dragon is wrapped around the cone of the gun tip.


    A strange smell of holiness and darkness came out of the knight''s gun.


    With the strong white light, as if a long gun out, it is necessary to clear all the miscellaneous gas between heaven and earth!


    Looking at the shape of the knight''s spear, Yehong felt quite familiar.


    That''s right. The holy weapon in asho''s hand is quite similar to this one.


    The difference is that the light spear is not as big as this gun, and it does not have the two majestic dragon wings. What''s more, it lacks the peculiar flavor in this long gun.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou], analyze the target...


    Ding! The analysis failed because of insufficient identification ability. "


    The pupil of night Hong shrinks immediately.


    I can''t see through this spear with my master level appraisal ability!


    What kind of God is this?!


    The spear flew slowly to florene''s hand, and it was like a parasite. The two wings of a black and a white were directly thrust into the arm of florene and integrated with her arm.


    "Ah --"


    florene raised his head to the sky and let out a shrill cry. The golden awn in his eyes slowly faded and was filled with rich white light.


    With the spear in the air, florene rose slowly.


    The expression on her face returned to the indifference of her first meeting.


    At this moment, Yehong knows that the heart of the road has been unable to work for her!


    But this time, from the mouth of veroney, it was an ethereal voice, as if from heaven.


    "Son of catastrophes, prepare to feel the wrath of the Supreme God."

 Chapter 2360

    Florone held up his dragon spear and aimed at Yehong from afar.


    A black awn flows out of the Black Dragon Wing and converges at the tip of the Dragon gun.


    Strangely, the original white dragon gun turned into a deep black.


    Night Hong suddenly see that the black light belongs to the breath of God.


    But he couldn''t see what kind of divine image it was.


    Although his night God''s image is also black, they are not of the same type.


    The night God''s image contains the night Hong''s Tao, which is inclusive, mysterious and extensive, just like the night sky.


    But in front of the black, but contains the Sen Leng Sha Ji, as well as the rich destruction breath.


    Is it true that, as Florine just said, is it the divine image of the supreme god of nashrazi?


    "The master of life and death, the supreme king of the realm of God, and the God of war, voroney, hereby pleads with you to reduce the power of destruction and destroy the heresy in front of you..."


    the rapid singing sound rings from the mouth of florone.


    At the same time, the dragon head on the Dragon spear looks up silently, and there is a black light ball in the dragon''s mouth.


    Night Hong pupil immediately a contraction, the body quickly down a prone.


    Almost at the moment when he fell down, florone finished his singing and cried out in a loud voice: "the supreme mind, all things are destroyed!"


    "Boom -"


    the black awns in the dragon head gushed out like a laser.


    The thick beam of light flies over night Hong''s body, drawing out a meteor like track, and directing at a statue of other gods in the distance.


    The black light bombarded the statue, but it melted out a big hole.


    The believers in front of the statue of God saw that the statue was destroyed, and immediately shivered and knelt down and howled.


    "My dear


    Night Hong''s eye corner glimpses that God image encounters, in the heart secretly how tongue.


    "In the face of the supreme power of God, finally know fear?"


    Florone looked at Yehong without any expression and said, "it is well known that the star feather of the four Maple Garden, the God craftsman of the cherry blossom Kingdom, has made the light spear in the sacred vessels.


    But few people know that the light spear was copied from another weapon.


    That weapon is the highest secret treasure in my hand


    Night Hong heart is a Lin.


    Not to mention the long, tongue twisting name, his attention was focused on the four words of the supreme treasure.


    From the moment I set foot on Xizhou, it seems that all forms are related to these four words.


    The highest secret treasure, in the myths and legends of Xizhou, is the treasure left by the Supreme God before he left the world.


    All countries that have acquired the highest secret will prosper forever.


    It was also because the secret treasure was dug out in the Sith Kingdom and stolen by the forty gods, which led to the chaos of the Sith kingdom.


    Night Hong originally despised this illusory legend.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t know that he was half wrong until he said that the Dragon gun was the highest secret treasure in front of her.


    The mistake is to underestimate the power of the supreme treasure.


    But the reason is only half wrong, because it seems that only people in God''s land are qualified to use it.


    That is to say, even if the Sith state had forced to retain this thing, it would not have brought any eternal prosperity.


    However, these are not the things he should care about now.


    What he wants to do is absolutely not let this dragon gun shoot out the second destruction black awn!


    Is to night Hong just stood up, then accelerated toward the side of flooney to plunder!


    The Dragon spear seems powerful, but because of its extremely long body, it will not be convenient for close combat.


    Therefore, Yehong''s aim is to bully into the range of the Dragon gun''s attack, and break through florone from the dead corner! 163TXT www.txt163.com


    He was so fast that in a few blinks of an eye he had come to florene.


    Hand into a fist, the black light flashing, is just to understand the God of the night soon!


    "Go to hell, madwoman!"


    Gnashing his teeth and waving this fist, countless black mansions flew towards the body of florone like a rain of arrows.


    However, there was no panic on florene''s face, but a sneer broke out.


    This smile makes night Hong''s back instantly cold.


    In the sight, florene''s mouth opened and closed, but he said his prayer quickly.


    "The master of life and death, the supreme king of God''s realm, and the God of war, Veronica, hereby pleads with you to reduce your power of creation and avoid all violations in the world...


    [Supreme Spirit �� all things are forever]!"


    With the strength of florene, the chanting speed of this prayer was extremely fast, almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    With this prayer, the White Dragon Wings beside the armguard flashed white awns.


    The black on the whole dragon gun quickly fades away, and in an instant it returns to its original white shape.


    From the rich white awn, but suddenly fly out of a dragon virtual shadow.


    This dragon is a dragon with five claws, but a flying dragon in the shape of lizard in Xizhou mythology.The white shadow of the Dragon sent out a majestic dragon chant, and flew directly to the front of florone, blocking the night God''s image.


    The dark light of the night God struck the shadow of the dragon, tearing up the shadow.


    However, before the night Hong is excited, the Dragon virtual shadow is immediately generated.


    Whenever there is a night God''s image into the scope of florone''s body, there will be a dragon''s shadow to offset the night God''s image.


    So repeatedly, the cycle is endless.


    Night Hong aware of the situation is not right, then temporarily withdraw.


    Covered by the virtual shadow of the giant dragon, florone drew a mockery at the corner of his mouth: "the Supreme God is not only the God of creation, but also the God of destruction.


    The supreme mind can not only create the light of extinction of all things, but also create the eternal realm of all things to protect believers.


    Now I use the holy and high light and dark dragon head as the medium to introduce the belief power of the God of war into it, and then I can use the Supreme God.


    That is to say, unless you can kill all the believers in the city.


    Otherwise, as long as they live, you will never be able to destroy my eternal realm of all things! "


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, breath spread to the sky, overlooking the city of Shenchi.


    What can be sensed is that the believers of God of war constantly send the power of faith to florene.


    It seems that florene is right. If we can''t kill all these devout believers, we can''t deal with her.


    "No one can struggle before the Supreme God.


    Accept the fate of destruction


    Florene pointed again, and instantly switched to black form.


    And the black awn that destroys heaven and earth, condenses again from the dragon head.


    Night Hong gnaws his teeth, countless means in the brain flash, but none can solve the immediate situation.


    Unless...


    Yehong glances at the God of war on his head.


    If the statue could be destroyed...


    but he knew it was a fantasy.


    With florone and the Dragon spear standing in front of him, he couldn''t get close to the God of war.


    But at this point, his pupils are shrinking.


    At the sight, a figure in a gray robe was climbing up from the foot of the God of war.


    It''s pumice!

 Chapter 2361

    It seems that some mechanism has been installed on the shoes of pumice.


    Each foot on the statue, like condensation out of a spider''s web, firmly adhere to the statue.


    In this case, the figure of pumice climbs rapidly and is about to reach the thigh part of Ares.


    Veronica, obviously, also noticed the abnormality, and glared at the pumice in astonishment.


    "You traitor


    But even night Hong ignored, directly turned the gun head, aimed at the pumice climbing.


    But in this moment, her eyes are flashing hesitation.


    Because if you want to shoot down pumice with destructive power, you will certainly hurt the God of war.


    As a disciple of the God of war, this was absolutely unacceptable to florene.


    Between the masters, the fight is often between a breath and a thought.


    Florone''s hesitation did not escape Yehong''s eyes!


    He would not let go of this good opportunity to attack florene again.


    But florone sensed that night Hong this formidable enemy again attacks, also dare not neglect.


    The Dragon spear changes to white, and once again calls out the realm of the eternal existence of all things, resisting the night God''s light.


    But in this way, she couldn''t get rid of pumice.


    Night Hong and pumice stone in the case of no prior consultation, but played a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    Seeing that the pumice was getting closer and closer to the upper part of the God of war, florone''s eyes were even more startled and angry.


    "Somebody, kill that traitor for me!"


    At the command of Florine, many golden robed deities appeared in the temple of war god under his feet.


    However, they did not have the means of pumice, so they could only climb up the statue bit by bit with primitive tools.


    In terms of speed, it is much less than pumice.


    When pumice finally climbed to the left side of the statue, florone''s eyes were even more startled and angry, and roared: "traitor, what do you want to do?"


    The corner of the mouth under the pumice mask was slightly hooked, and the stone sword was inserted into the statue''s left arm!


    "Hum! The stone of the statue of God is made of ancient stone. Can you just use a small stone sword to...


    after half of the sarcastic words of florone, he was shocked to find that the stone sword in pumice''s hand was slowly changing.


    The surface of the stone fell off slowly on the sword.


    Exposed in the eyes of the public is the hot and hot magma wrapped around the sword!


    This is actually a sword of magma!


    It is not only florone, but also Yehong''s eyes, who have been watching the situation in the sky, are also a congealed one. In his heart, he can''t say with tears and laughter: "it''s difficult again...


    in the sky, the pumice stands on the arm of the statue.


    The magma sword in the hand sends out the intense high temperature that makes the air burn with it.


    But the magic is that the high temperature did not cause any damage to pumice itself.


    "When the magma cools, it is pumice.


    If pumice wakes up, it''s a volcano! "


    Pumice a big drink, both hands together.


    It can be clearly seen that the magma continuously penetrates into the arm of the statue along the body of the sword.


    Within the arm of the solid statue, there are all kinds of Red Mansions spreading constantly.


    The whole arm began to shake violently.


    When the tremor reached its peak, a stream of volcanic magma rose in the arm.


    "Boom -"


    the hot magma flow lights up the sky around.


    Countless hot lava splashed everywhere, splashing down on those who were climbing up the gods, leading to bursts of mourning.


    However, to their horror, the God of war''s left arm fell from the statue at the moment of the eruption of the lava.


    Along with the fall, of course, is the spear in the arm. Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    "Boom -"


    with an earth shaking sound, the arms and spears of the statue fell into the air and fell heavily into the sea behind the cliff.


    For a moment, the sea was shaking and the tide was rolling.


    A little fat man who was painting on the sea was scared to hold the boat tightly and was dizzy by the huge waves.


    "I, Zhou Hao, just want to draw a picture? Who did I do to provoke others? "


    The distant Temple sky, naturally can''t hear some little fat man''s curse.


    In the moment that the arm fell off, Yehong also looked at the air with concern.


    When he saw that the gray figure was unhurt and continued to move towards the right hand part of the statue, he was relieved.


    But florene was trembling with anger.


    "Traitor! I will kill you today


    When she moved, she would launch a destructive force at pumice.


    How can ye Hong give her this opportunity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he tangled up again. He didn''t give flogne a chance to fight pumice, which made him jump.If the attendants in the temple are panic and uneasy, the believers of the God of war in the holy pool city are extremely afraid.


    All of them, who had witnessed the fall off of the statue''s arms, fell on their knees in horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it the God of war who punished us?"


    Under the uneasiness, there are not many people who can pray with peace of mind.


    This is the most obvious feeling of Yehong.


    Because he suddenly found that the power of belief in the God of war, which entangled around florene, suddenly became much weaker.


    Because the power of these beliefs drives the Dragon spear, even the Dragon spear is not as sharp as it was just now.


    Several destruction light, all by night Hong easily evaded.


    However, florone seems to have not found any abnormality. On the one hand, he is restrained by Yehong, and on the other hand, he looks at the statue from time to time.


    Just now, pumice, the culprit of the statue''s left hand, had already crossed the statue''s chest and abdomen, and came to the right arm.


    The lava sword was inserted fiercely, which caused the volcanic eruption as usual!


    "No!"


    When the statue''s right arm also fell off from the air, florone sent out a piercing roar.


    "Boom -"


    the right arm of the giant statue, together with the shield, also fell into the sea behind the cliff.


    The sea, which had just been calm for a long time, was once again splashed with tremendous waves.


    A sad figure, not yet from the water to climb back on the boat, was pushed by the huge waves, and once again was pushed far out, swallowed several mouthfuls of sea water.


    "I @ ��%!"


    Between the waves, there is only a series of pure burning national abuse.


    And the God of war believers in the city of God again suffered a heavy blow.


    "This is definitely a natural disaster!"


    "Lord God of war will no longer protect us!"


    From these believers, a series of mournful wails were heard.


    But among these cries, there is a clear voice.


    "Gentlemen, since the God of war no longer protects us, what if we do not believe in the night God?"


    This voice, attracted a lot of attention.


    "What God is the night God?"


    ...


    Yehong in the temple still doesn''t know what happened in Shenchi city.


    In his eyes, florene''s body suddenly shook, almost unsteadily.

 Chapter 2362

    The power of faith that lingered in Froude''s body was so thin.


    The Dragon Wing on the Dragon spear retreated from the hand of florene.


    The light on it, for example, is much dimmer.


    Obviously, because of the lack of the power of faith, the supreme divinity in the supreme treasure is rejecting florone!


    Florene, it seems that you can''t control the Dragon gun!


    And the good news is more than that.


    After the spear and shield on the statue''s hand fell one after another, it must have been difficult for florone''s image of the God of war to condense.


    As Yehong thought, the wrinkles on florone''s face seem to have increased.


    The long white hair trailing behind suddenly became dull.


    The light in the eyes disappeared, even the shadow of spear and shield disappeared, showing a pair of ordinary people''s eyes.


    At this time, this pair of eyes, is looking at the ground dimly.


    Ye Hong, who was oppressed by Veronica, saw this frail posture for the first time.


    How long will it be if we don''t kill this crazy woman at this time?!


    Unable to adjust the breath in his body, Yehong walked towards flooney with one foot and one foot.


    The God servants in the distance came one after another, protecting florone, and staring at Yehong angrily.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away."


    Night Hong face cold way.


    However, there is still not a God to leave, all toward Night Hong show hate eyes.


    "Ridiculous!


    It''s clear that you started everything.


    How can you hate me as a victim


    Yehong sneered, and his heart turned to kill him. He decided to kill fuluone regardless of the life or death of these gods!


    But in his step by step toward the opposite side of the ear is slightly moved.


    Veroney, who was protected by his servants, seemed to be murmuring something in his mouth.


    "The great God of war, your faithful God voroney, voluntarily sacrificed all the life in the temple in exchange for the power of God to kill everything..."


    hearing all this, his pupil shrank immediately.


    From this strange prayer, Yehong heard a strong ominous breath.


    In the sight, those God servants who originally protected florone suddenly covered their throat and knelt down in pain.


    "For, why..."


    many God servants turn around in disbelief and look at florone.


    Florone, whose face was calm, suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    "It''s your honor to sacrifice to the great God of war.


    Don''t ask why, leave the world happily. "


    "Putong -- Putong --"


    a series of falling sounds, and the gods and servants fell down next to Florine.


    In the reluctant eyes, is the attachment to the world.


    But after the death of these gods, Yehong could feel a strong sense of resentment and drift to the God of war.


    The God of war, who lost his arms, still stands proud on the earth behind the temple.


    At the moment when the resentment was stained on the statue, the whole statue began to change from the bottom of the foot.


    The appearance of the golden statue gradually became scarlet.


    The blood color gradually diffused upward, as if to put on a brand-new red dress for the statue.


    For some reason, Yehong always thinks that when the red color permeates the whole statue...


    the statue will come back to life!


    However, no matter this is intuition or illusion, Yehong will not let florone continue this strange behavior!


    Because at this time, the people in the temple are not only the attendants, but also the Phoenix rose members who are competing in the temple!


    Yehong will never let florone hurt them!


    In a flash, he came to florene. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com


    The night God''s light fell mercilessly and went straight to florene''s head.


    But at this time, florone suddenly raised his head and revealed his evil smile at night.


    On the edge of the mouth, dripping blood.


    Those blood drops on the Dragon spear, which makes the originally dim dragon gun flash again.


    It is actually out of the drive of florene, and automatically blocks in front of Yehong.


    "With my blood essence, I infuse the holy and high light and dark dragon head into my weapon puppet for a short time.


    Let it hold you down, and you will never interfere with my sacrifice ceremony


    Flooney said with a sad smile that his teeth were full of blood, such as the ghosts and Demons running out of the underworld.


    A bloody light spread from under her and spread out into the temple.


    One after another screams came from all over the temple.


    At the same time, the bloody coat on the statue of God of war became more and more complete.Yehong knew that at this time the life of the temple was dying in the hands of florone.


    And her butcher''s knife, sooner or later, will spread to the south of the temple!


    "Get out of here


    In the heart is irascible, night Hong ruthlessly swings a fist toward the front.


    This blow was earth shaking, and it was the fist that night Hong spent all his breath in his body.


    However, this blow in the Dragon gun condensed out of the field, it is instantly eliminated in the invisible.


    This dragon gun seems to have survived, completely defusing Yehong''s attack.


    The pumice stone on the statue is also hitting the statue at the foot with the magma sword.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop the spread of the bloody coat!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    florone stood up slowly from the ground and laughed: "no matter the heresy or the traitor, they will die under God''s punishment today!"


    She raised her hands to the sky and exclaimed, "come down, the power of punishment!"


    At this time, the blood color outside the statue has spread to the eyes.


    It was supposed to be the eyes of the Dead God, but slowly flashing blood light, as if alive.


    A breath of oppressive incomparable, condenses in the sky of Shenchi city.


    Even the thick clouds in the sky were dyed strange blood red in an instant.


    Countless people in Shenchi city point to the sky with uneasiness on their faces.


    However, no one noticed that, in this depressing atmosphere, there was a small bamboo stick, which was drifting towards florene.


    This bamboo stick is very slow, like an old lady shopping.


    However, florone was not aware of the closeness of the bamboo stick.


    At this time, she was looking at Yehong with a grim smile: "although I will die after God''s punishment, people in the temple will also die.


    But if you can exchange the life of your son of great calamity, then all is worth it!


    After ascending to heaven, the God of war will praise me!


    Ha ha ha ha...


    MM! "


    The laughter stopped.


    A dark shadow pierced into the back of florene''s neck.


    Frorne''s figure was staggering, his face was startled, his right hand trembled, and he touched the back of his head.


    "Is... What..."


    she is like a ball that breathes out her breath. She runs out like no money.


    Like autumn leaves, a head of white hair scattered one after another.


    On that ferocious face, only a thick panic.


    "Drink!"


    With a long cry, a gray figure jumped down from the statue.


    Like a meteor falling to the ground, tearing the sky!


    The magma sword in his hand was inserted into the top of florone''s head!

 Chapter 2363

    The figure jumping down from the air is naturally pumice.


    "Pu --"


    the lava sword, like cutting tofu, can easily pierce florone''s head.


    The power of faith, at this moment, is like a decoration.


    The hot magma gushed out of frone''s body.


    The old figure was gradually melted down in the shrill wail.


    Anger, resentment, unwillingness... All kinds of breath, like fireworks, spread in the air.


    The last voice of florene in his life is full of hate and curse.


    Looking at that dissipated figure, night Hong''s face is cold, eyebrows locked.


    Until florene was dying, he didn''t know how his name came from.


    Ye Hong did not believe in the prophecy of the gods coming down.


    After he created the night God, he even more sneered at the so-called God.


    In his view, the so-called gods are all illusory shadows projected by the power of faith.


    In this case, who gave Yehong the name of the son of catastrophes, and instructed florone to target Yehong?


    Who can command such a strong man?


    Although florone died, Yehong''s doubts did not disappear, but more and more.


    With the fall of florene, the sacrificial ceremony also failed.


    The red light on the statue of God of war faded like a tide.


    The armless statue has returned to its cold shape.


    The disturbing punishment did not come after all.


    Let Ye Hong feel lucky, but also unavoidably curious.


    What kind of move is divine punishment?


    Is it beyond the divine power?


    Looking up at the statue, night Hong has a kind of chilly feeling.


    When florone melted in the magma, the Dragon spear was quiet.


    Originally five meters long, the huge dragon spear is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, it turned into a giant dragon the size of a palm.


    It''s like a mini handmade one.


    Night Hong will take up the statue, found that the upper gloss is dim, like a humble old toy.


    Is this the original form of the holy and high light dark dragon head?


    It is no wonder that the forty thieves were able to steal it from the Sith kingdom without trace.


    But even so, Yehong can still feel a mysterious atmosphere from the statue in front of him.


    He put the statue in his arms and walked slowly towards the place where florene died.


    The body of florene has been reduced to ashes.


    The hot magma, swallowed up the remains of the body, turned into pieces of gray stone.


    Like the stone sword in pumice''s hand.


    Magma cooling is pumice.


    Night Hong heart dark anger, he should have been through this name association.


    If there is no wrong guess, the pumice in front of us should be a member of the magma organization.


    Otherwise, he had no reason to betray the war temple and helped Yehong at the critical moment.


    To tell you the truth, Yehong is no longer surprised by the presence and disappearance of magma members.


    But he is still curious, what does magma want to do?


    Is the purpose of sending a temple of latent war like pumice to kill florone one day?


    Pumice is on the ground with a sword, panting.


    The hot air from his body soaked in grey robes.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of fatigue.


    Night Hong came to pumice stone, looking at him in silence.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, his hand reached into the pile of gray stones and picked up a bamboo stick in silence. Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    The bamboo stick is ordinary, but it is such a bamboo stick that it gives florene a fatal blow.


    If there was no bamboo stick that appeared in time, the consequences would be unimaginable once florone completed the sacrificial ceremony.


    Looking at the familiar "West" character on the bamboo stick, Yehong is silent.


    Before he came to Xizhou, he got the same bamboo sticks in the manor on the outskirts of Beijing.


    "It''s him again..."


    Yehong looked up at the direction of the bamboo stick flying, and there was only a vast ocean.


    He turned his head and was about to talk to pumice, but he saw a golden robe figure in the corner of his eye. He rushed over from all directions like crazy.


    "Avenge the LORD God!"


    night night, the dark sigh, the heart is unable to make complaints about these crazy gods.


    Please, your emissary almost sacrificed you just now!


    But he knew that these people were brainwashed by the power of faith. They were unreasonable guys and did not intend to reason with them.When the breath in your body is surging, teach them a lesson.


    However, pumice stood up with his teeth clenched, put his stone sword across his chest, and said in a deep voice, "give it to me here. You can take people to the South and leave the temple."


    Ye hongben was also worried about the Phoenix rose. Seeing that pumice was still fighting, he patted him on the shoulder without much nonsense. He jumped into the hall and flew to the south.


    The top of my head was shaking.


    ...


    the activity in the north of the temple did not affect the competition in the South Square.


    Under the suppression of the glory of the God of war, the Phoenix Rose Festival failed.


    But they did not give up, always gritted their teeth.


    The crystal on the high and low is broken and born and broken.


    The whole game has come to an hour of horror from time to time.


    The glory of God of war seems not to want to end the game like this, leisurely playing with the girls opposite.


    However, the world countless pairs of eyes, but seems to have seen the end of the game.


    Some media have even put out the propaganda banner congratulating ares on winning the S10 champion.


    On the major websites of Yan country, it has already been howling and swearing.


    It''s a failure! ]


    [our country has no life to win the cup. ]


    [women''s E-sports team? Ha ha, is a joke! ]


    ...


    ...


    night mirror platform, there are always night aristocrats who are angry and close their accounts.


    The abuse on the platform is unprecedented.


    Zhu Ziqi and others are all worried.


    ...


    Anming County, night food.


    An Xiaoying looked at the TV with a sad face and kept shouting: "daughter, come on!"


    The other people in the hall were all worried.


    Tongyou mountain, Caijia villa.


    Xian''er pointed to the TV screen and asked, "Dad, are the sisters going to lose?"


    Cai Jiannan sighed: "judging from the current situation, it is not optimistic."


    "Ah..."


    xian''er said gloomily, "brother Hong is going to be sad that night."


    Jiangda, mingyelou, 503.


    The four looked at each other, not knowing whether to continue to watch the game.


    "Strange, where''s the fifth at this critical time?"


    "May be ashamed to hide it, after all, he is an assistant coach, team failure he should also take responsibility."


    "Go, old five, where is that kind of easy to escape people!"


    Egret City, Kyoto... Countless sighs of regret ring out in various places.


    In the competition field, Ruan Biying is very anxious and her fingers are tightly twisted together.

 Chapter 2364

    Just when Ruan Biying''s eyes are in a panic and want to find the figure of Yehong, a warm hand patted on her fragrant shoulder.


    Looking back, just on the night Hong indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    And just when everyone felt the victory or defeat was decided, something unexpected happened.


    All of a sudden, the five men with the glory of the God of war were pale and sweaty.


    The original high and high spirited posture, instantly depressed.


    Night Hong is to see a burst of sneer.


    As soon as florone died and the statue of God of war was destroyed, the belief of God of war in Shenchi city was in chaos.


    Without the addition of the power of faith, the glory of God of war was naturally beaten back to its original form.


    This state has a direct impact on the game, which brings about successive errors.


    In the eyes of the five girls of Phoenix rose, they all saw the dawn of victory!


    In another wave of group warfare, it was miraculously won, and the regiment destroyed the opposite side.


    After the regiment extinguished the opposite party, the people of Phoenix rose did not care about the enemy brigade which was about to be demolished at the door of the house, and rushed straight to the middle road.


    Target, God of war glory main Fort base!


    Two towers, highlands, front teeth... Phoenix rose people closer and closer to victory.


    You should know that the game has been going on for a long time. The Resurrection time of each hero is very long.


    So when the people of Phoenix rose killed in front of the main castle base of God of war glory, the hero of God of war glory had not been revived.


    Finally, we can only watch the destruction of their main Fort base!


    "Boom


    When the base collapsed, all the glory of God of war collapsed on their chairs in pain.


    It seems that there are not only psychological pain, but also physical pain.


    As for the five girls of Phoenix rose, they picked up the earphone and held them together excitedly.


    He cried and laughed.


    The attendants around the square looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, this scene also brought a great impact on those who were watching the game.


    Those who thought that the Phoenix rose was doomed to failure were all dumbfounded.


    Congratulations in advance to the glory of the God of war media, face a burst of pain.


    The audience who revile Phoenix rose are so ashamed and angry that they dare not look directly at the screen.


    Only those true love fans, who have always insisted on supporting Phoenix rose, burst into great cheers.


    "Little Phoenix, bull force!"


    Countless dormitory buildings, Internet cafes, bars, squares... At this moment, they have called out this sentence.


    The theme song of S10, nirvana of Phoenix, just happens to ring everywhere.


    It turns out that everything has been predicted.


    The protagonist of this theme song is the Phoenix rose that laughs to the end!


    In the night food, an Xiaoying lies in Yexiao''s arms, weeping with joy.


    Ann touched her beard in the sky, pulled the nearby temple 56 and happily called out: "cheers!"


    Shengong 56 stupidly and an in the sky dried a cup of tea, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch.


    Li Muya and Zhang Xuewei look at each other and smile.


    Tongyou mountain, Dongjiao, Jiangda, provincial hall, Kyoto... All give thumbs up to five girls at this moment.


    The streets and lanes are as lively as the Spring Festival.


    However, at this time, the audience found that the live camera suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know.


    The official website of orphan League is occupied by a lot of question marks.


    But in the temple square they couldn''t see, it was Yehong who quietly paralyzed the live broadcasting equipment.


    Because he knew it was going to be chaos. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com


    "All follow me."


    Holding up the canyon God cup, pulling up Ruan Biying, she said in an urgent voice to five girls.


    Although the girls did not know what happened, they obediently followed Yehong and left outside the temple.


    God''s servants were still puzzled, but suddenly received news from the north. Suddenly their faces changed and they all rushed to the north.


    When the night Hong took people to leave the temple, all behind were shouting to kill.


    The whole war temple, in chaos.


    "What happened?"


    Some of the participants, including mizedo, who stayed at the gate of the temple, were very upset when they saw the arms of the God of war fall.


    Just now I saw that the live signal was interrupted, and I knew that something must have happened in the temple.


    Now see night Hong with people out, quickly urgent voice asked.


    "Don''t say so much. Leave Shenchi city as soon as possible!"


    Night Hong with people, head also don''t go back to the mountain.


    Only a group of people looked at each other.


    On that day, the war temple was in chaos.


    It is reported that there was a rebellion inside the war temple, leading to the death of the war god envoy.The news, like a bolt from the blue, hit all the believers in the God of war.


    All the believers of the God of war in Shenchi city rushed to the war temple like crazy.


    By the time they arrived, however, there were corpses all over the place.


    As for the war envoys, they have disappeared.


    And the murderer who betrayed and killed the war god is also running away.


    Leaving the war god, the temple suddenly fell into paralysis and chaos.


    Some people want to be new gods, others are eager to chase down the murderer and quarrel with each other.


    And there are also believers from other factions.


    You should know that the God of war has occupied the top floor of Shenchi city for a long time, and many people are not used to it.


    Now, the war God has died suddenly and the dragon has no head. This is the best time to seize the supreme divine power of Shenchi city!


    The believers moved the statues of their gods into the temple of war god in an attempt to occupy the temple.


    In this regard, the believers of God of war naturally refused to do so, and there was a conflict with those believers.


    For a moment, the temple of war was full of demons and bustles.


    In this chaotic situation, a small faction named night God sect quietly sprouted in Shenchi city.


    Also because of this chaos, it is no one to trace Yehong''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Yehong had already left the city of Shenchi and came to another city in the northern part of the kingdom of Herodian, Shenguang City, to settle down temporarily.


    Before they left Shenchi City, they also met Zhou Hao, who had just returned from the sea.


    Not waiting for Zhou Hao to cry about his tragic experience at sea, he threw him to the rented car and went to the city of light.


    The people in the team don''t know what happened in the temple. Seeing Yehong''s emergency action, they are all nervous.


    Although Shenguang city was also ruled by the war temple, it had not received news from the Shenchi city at this time, and it was still in peace.


    But Yehong knew that it was sooner or later.


    If the situation in Shenchi city is settled down, it is bound to mobilize the national Temple forces.


    At that time, even if ye Hong does not void them, the safety of the rest is a problem.


    The reason why he didn''t leave the kingdom of Herodian immediately was that he was waiting for someone.


    In the eastern suburb of Shenguang city at night, Yehong stands quietly under a huge stone.


    He left a lot of bamboo stick shape marks along the way.


    If that person sees it, he must be able to find him according to the information on the mark.


    He also believed that the man could escape from the temple, otherwise he would be sorry for the name of magma.


    Sure enough, before long, two figures came from the distance.


    In addition to the masked pumice, there are also flower faced owls who had previously turned against the temple and helped Yehong.

 Chapter 2365

    "You two guys, really killed the old witch?"


    That''s what the spotted owl said as soon as he came up.


    The air is exaggerated and unbelievable.


    Pumice''s indifferent corners of the mouth rarely show a bitter smile, to night Hong seems to complain: "she asked me on the road nearly a hundred times."


    Ye Hong is also a little sad.


    If we calculate it seriously, although it was pumice who gave flooney the last blow, but if ye Hong had not forced flooney''s back moves, Fushi could not have won.


    So florene is really a joint effort.


    Of course, there is the mysterious bamboo stick.


    Think of bamboo stick, night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    Pumice seems to know what ye Hong is thinking and says to the flower faced owl, "I have something to say with him."


    The flower faced owl immediately rolled a big white eye: "please, in order to help you, I don''t even want to die.


    Are you going to whisper to me now?


    Please be human


    Pumice did not speak, just looked at her quietly.


    "Ah The flower faced owl angrily called, "for the sake of saving my mother, I will listen to you once!


    Never again! "


    With that, he turned to the back of the boulder.


    Pumice turned his head and said with a bitter smile at night Hong, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart now, but whether you believe it or not, I don''t know as much as you do."


    Night Hong see pumice stone does not seem to deliberately conceal, then stare to ask a way: "I just want to know now, you [magma] exactly want to do what?"


    Pumice sighed slightly: "we obey the orders of [the patriarch], and we will do whatever he asks us to do.


    So if you ask me the order I received, it is to lurk forty thieves, look for the weakness of florene, and cooperate with you to kill florene in this operation.


    If you want to ask about the purpose of our organization, I really have nothing to say


    "Lord?"


    Yehong extracted the word from it.


    "Yes, the suzerain is to establish the existence of our magma organization.


    But I can''t tell you about the Lord, because that''s my bottom line.


    Of course, I''m sure he didn''t mean to hurt you


    Pumice said seriously.


    Ye Hong sneered at this.


    Perhaps the mysterious patriarch did not harm him, but he also virtually regarded him as a pawn to kill florene.


    This is what Yehong can''t stand.


    After a moment of silence, Yehong asked, "the last question, what is the relationship between your patriarch and Xuanyuan family?"


    Pumice did not hesitate to reply: "this question, you should have the answer in mind."


    Night Hong was silent.


    Of course, he knew from Dugu Wuyan that Xuanyuan family was the existence behind the foundation of magma.


    In this case, is the so-called patriarch the descendant of Xuanyuan family?


    he also helped Yehong with bamboo sticks twice.


    And since he is so powerful, why dare not appear in front of Yehong openly?


    He was still in a fog about this, but he also knew that it was impossible to learn anything from pumice.


    "What are you going to do with florene''s death?"


    Think about it, night Hong is asked this question.


    "A Florine is dead, but there are still a lot of people who are ready to move."


    Pumice shrugged and said with a smile, "my task is to change another target and lurk around these people.


    Maybe we''ll meet again one day. "


    Think of this temple dangerous, night Hong immediately rolled a white eye.


    He doesn''t want to see this guy again.


    When they had almost finished talking, they called back the sullen flower faced owl. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    "And you? Go back to Yan? "


    Ye Hong asked, looking at the flower faced owl.


    "I don''t go anywhere to Yan country."


    The flower faced owl gave Yehong a white eye, a face indifferent way: "the big of the four seas, I can live happily wherever I go, so I won''t bother you."


    Ye Hong touched his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t expect to be seen through.


    He really wanted to bring the flowered owl back home and arrange a job for her.


    But each person has his own ambition. She doesn''t want to go back to that sad place, and Yehong won''t ask for it.


    The atmosphere is slightly stiff, night Hong and pumice is a frown, look at the night not far away.


    Two figures, slowly out.


    A armored man carrying a white dragon spear was picking his nose from time to time.


    A good figure, dignified face long hair woman.


    It was Yehong''s "old acquaintances", asho and Camille of the association of divinities.


    "It''s hard to find you."Ashu came to Yehong not far away, his face full of complaints.


    Camille is looking at the pumice stone around Yehong.


    Asho''s eyes moved slightly, and the fighting spirit gradually burned in pumice''s eyes: "boy, did you kill florene?


    How about a fight? "


    Pumice mouth slightly a draw, no reply.


    But a stone sword slipped out of his sleeve.


    The flower faced owl is a little uneasy looking at the two opposite.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Night Hong has roughly guessed the purpose of the two people, but pretended to doubt the way.


    "Don''t pretend, you boy!"


    Yaxiu grinned and raised his eyebrows: "the highest treasure is in your hand, isn''t it?"


    Camille was expressionless and said, "Yehong, that supreme treasure is useless to you, but it is very important to our emperor and God.


    So please give it back to us. "


    "The highest secret?" Night Hong is stunned to ask the pumice stone beside, "have you seen what is the highest secret treasure?"


    Pumice shook his head without hesitation.


    "And you?"


    Yehong asked the flower faced owl again.


    The flower faced owl also quickly shakes its head, its lips pressed tightly, as if in a suppressed smile.


    "You


    Camille found that he was angry every time he saw Yehong. He said angrily: "our people didn''t find any trace of the supreme secret treasure at the scene, but you were the only one who finally fought with flogne.


    If it''s not on you, will it evaporate among the adults


    "Who knows, maybe it was blown into the sea by the wind."


    Night Hong lift eyes to the sky, a rain I have no melon appearance, leisurely whistling.


    Camille has decided not to talk to Yehong any more, and the ice and snow are beginning to form outside.


    Asho was helpless to shake his head: "night brother, I know you still have resentment against our association of divinities.


    But this supreme treasure is really important to us.


    Do you want to make an offer


    Night Hong eyes a bright, pointing to Camille way: "then I want to be her boss."


    Camille is the vice president of the association of divinities. Her boss, of course, is the president, that is, okutoran''s position.


    As soon as he said this, Camille trembled with anger.


    "You have to be so skinny. I can''t help you."


    As he said this, his face gradually became serious, and he took down the light gun behind him.


    Dazzle Baimang burst out from the gun and said excitedly with a smile: "after I went back, I specially consulted old man okutoran, and I have worked out the way to deal with your weird little ball..."


    however, the next moment, his smile was stiff on his face, and he looked at Yehong.

 Chapter 2366

    Night Hong did not do too much action, just call out his own God of night God just.


    However, seeing the black light outside Yehong''s body, asho and Camille are greatly changed.


    "God, God shine?"


    Yaxiu almost bit his tongue, pointing to Yehong and stammering, "you, you, you... Me, I... Are pissed off!"


    After throwing away the light spear, he fell back on his back and lay on the ground on all fours with grief and indignation. He said, "I, asho, have learned that I can''t enter the realm of gods and disciples for half of my life. You are such a young man...


    Gan! How sour I am


    Although Camille was not as exaggerated as Xiu, he was pale and shivering.


    That just released the God of ice, but slowly dissipated.


    In front of the light of God, she had no courage to start.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll go."


    Yehong patted pumice and a dull flower faced owl on the shoulder, and took them to the city of Shengguang.


    It''s not surprising that the flower faced owl is so responsive.


    She was hidden in the temple by pumice stone at that time, and did not see the scene of the battle between Yehong and florone, so she did not know that Yehong had broken through into the legendary realm of gods and disciples.


    Now I see that the two masters of the association of divination masters are scared by Ye Hong directly and dare not make a move. Suddenly, his head is blank.


    Camille looked at Yehong three people''s back, unwilling to bite his teeth, but did not have the courage to follow up.


    As for asho, he wailed on the ground.


    ...


    before returning to Shenguang City, pumice and the flower faced owl bid farewell in turn on the same night.


    Pumice stone naturally or to no trace, no two disappeared in the night.


    The flower faced owl, however, left two words in front of Yehong.


    "Thank you."


    Night Hong Zheng Zheng a Zheng, only to find that the flower face owl has gone.


    Sigh with emotion, go to the city of light.


    ...


    when the chaos in Shenchi city began to spread towards the kingdom of Xidian, Yehong had already taken people out of the kingdom.


    However, they did not directly return to the kingdom of inflammation, but to the kingdom of Sith.


    After that day, the official website of the orphan League, which had been bombed for a long time, finally posted a notice.


    The team that won the S10 championship of orphan League and finally won the canyon God cup was Phoenix rose from YPL competition area.


    According to the original plan, the champion was scheduled to be awarded in the war Temple of the kingdom of Herodian.


    But now the temple is so chaotic that it is impossible to hold the award ceremony.


    It was the official decision of the event to move the award ceremony to Lande City, the capital of the Sith state, and announced it to the world.


    Angry players and viewers let go of the orphan league website and waited for the ceremony to open.


    first night make complaints about this news, but in the heart, he couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Heathen is chaos. Yes, Sith will be better?


    However, as soon as he learned about it, he was surprised to find that the turbulent situation in the Sith state had been brought under control in the last few days.


    The old king was overthrown and the new king was in power.


    It is said that the award ceremony was held in Rand City, which was also a sincere invitation from the new king.


    When it comes to the Sith state, Yehong can''t help thinking of his good friend Kaufman.


    Strangely enough, Kaufman had less contact with yehiro since he arrived in the country.


    After arriving in the kingdom of sidian, there was no news of Kaufman.


    Yehong still remembers that before he left, Kaufman was worried about whether to stand on the side of the city government or the king. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Now the Sith situation is stable, but the victory is not the old king, nor the landlords. Yehong does not know who Kaufman chose in the end.


    On this trip to the Sith state, you can also inquire about Kaufman''s safety.


    But sometimes things in this world are so wonderful.


    On that night, Hong and others were invited into the Royal Castle and looked at the figure with the crown on the king''s throne in the Royal Hall.


    "Welcome my good friends back to this land."


    When the king got up and hugged Yehong and others one by one, the nobles of the Sith kingdom were also surprised.


    Ye Hong looked at the familiar and strange figure in front of her, and asked with tears and laughter, "how did you become a king?"


    Kaffman winked at Yehong and whispered, "it''s not convenient to say here. We''ll talk about it at night."


    At night, Yehong and others stayed in the familiar Royal Suite again.


    But the people obviously did not have the idea of rest, and they were enthusiastic about why Kaufman became the new king of the Sith state.


    The door was knocked and a familiar face came in.It''s kaffman''s bodyguard, rabadi.


    "Mr. yehiro, your majesty, please."


    Rabadi seems to be laughing too.


    With Labadi, we came to the suite where we met last time.


    Kaufman had taken off his king''s robe and replaced it with a black suit.


    Ask Ye Hong to sit down and smile bitterly. The future dragon goes to pulse to tell him.


    It turned out that after Yehong and others left the Sith state, the chaos in the Sith state broke out completely.


    Rand City, in particular, became the biggest battlefield for the king and the city.


    However, they played happily, but in vain the mood of the people.


    The already fed up neutrals were finally fed up and reprimanded the king and the city hall.


    They were reprimanded for their selfishness and the destruction of national peace.


    Unexpectedly, the words of the neutrals have won the support of countless ordinary people.


    There were calls from all over the country to overthrow the rule of the old king and the city house of Rand.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    What''s more, it''s still a big fire.


    By the time the king and the city hall of Rand found something wrong, it was too late.


    The angry common people pushed open the castle gate and kicked the old king from the throne.


    As for the people in the city hall, they were expelled from the city of Rand.


    The neutrals won a big victory.


    After winning, the neutrals decided to choose a new king.


    In this case, Kaufman, who had good reputation and strength, and performed well in this operation, won the unanimous recommendation of most people and was promoted to the throne of king.


    Even Kaufman himself was a little confused.


    But because of this, the Sith situation soon stabilized.


    After hearing the news of Phoenix rose winning the championship and the chaos of Greece, kaffman immediately sent out an invitation to the event side.


    That''s what''s going on.


    After listening to Kaufman''s story, Yehong couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know what to say.


    It can only be said that the magic country of gold.


    However, since the new king was Kaufman, Yehong did not have to worry about any troubles he might encounter in the Sith kingdom. After coming to the Sith state, the tight string could take the opportunity to relax.


    Waiting for the award ceremony with the excited crowd.

 Chapter 2367

    that day.


    The award ceremony was held in the royal castle of Lande city.


    Because the present King kaffman personally attended the meeting, which attracted the attention of the major media in the Sith country.


    After that, the girls of Phoenix rose, in the numerous spotlights, will complete the cup holding ceremony which has not been completed in Xidian country.


    Petal rain in the hall, reflecting five brilliant and moving faces.


    Kaufman, wearing a king''s robe, presented prizes to the girls in person, which was framed in the picture.


    That night, the official of the event, the president of the operation, and the local high-level all made speeches one by one, praising the style, technology, toughness and characteristics of Phoenix rose from head to toe.


    In particular, the official event announced that this year will be named Phoenix season.


    At the same time, the chief operating officer also announced that he would launch the Phoenix Project, allocate funds, and prepare to cultivate female E-sports players of orphan League.


    These are used to recognize Phoenix Rose''s outstanding contribution to women''s E-sports.


    Mizedo, the division director, is already smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    Up to now, he still felt that it was not true.


    Before the start of S10, he did not think that the team of Yan country could finally win the canyon God cup.


    Even if he only broke into the top four, he had already created the history of the inflamed national competition area, which was enough to satisfy him.


    But this sudden champion, hit him dizzy.


    It can be expected that with this glorious qualification, he, the division director, will have a smooth career in the future.


    How lucky he is now that he stood out from the crowd and insisted on supporting Phoenix rose.


    Otherwise, we can''t get today''s rich returns.


    That night, Ruan Biying, the coach of Phoenix rose, also won the coach of the year award from the competition side.


    The moment she picked up the cup, she was in tears.


    Only she knows how hard the award has come.


    Only she knows who is most grateful.


    That night, the castle was very busy.


    But night Hong is not involved in it, find an excuse, slip out of the noisy hall, back to the room.


    A miniature giant dragon statue was quietly placed in front of him.


    The Dragon looked up at the sky, its black and white wings sprang from both sides.


    A mysterious and majestic breath looms from it.


    It is in the temple of war obtained the highest secret.


    It''s the same thing asho and Camille have always wanted.


    However, after seeing the power of this thing, Yehong can''t trust to give it to others.


    In particular, the ambiguous attitude of the association of divinities, God knows whether there will be a conflict with them.


    Pick up the highest secret, except for the cold hand, there is no other reaction.


    After thinking about it, Yehong called out the God of night, and the deep black light immediately covered the whole statue.


    The wings of the Dragon began to tremble slightly.


    "Ang -"


    a sound of dragon chanting came from the statue.


    Only a moment, night Hong brain will appear a magnificent picture.


    From the boundless sky, the black and white light fell.


    A great figure of the back, quietly standing in the air, bathed in black and white light.


    On his back, there are two wings, one black and one white, like the angel in the myth of Xizhou.


    From this figure, spread a force of faith that makes night Hong breathless.


    As if standing in the sky is not a figure, but the west of millions of believers! Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    At the same time, the statue in his hand kept shaking, and there were signs of breaking away from Yehong''s hand.


    Huge repulsion, coming from the inside.


    Night Hong heart a Lin, has guessed the identity of this black and white wings figure.


    It is the embodiment of the Supreme God in the eyes of the people of Xizhou!


    It is precisely because of the strength of the belief of countless people in Xizhou that this projection is so powerful.


    Ye Hong clenched his teeth and roared at the statue in his hand: "I care who your name was before. From today on, you will follow my surname night!"


    The night God in the body poured madly into the statue.


    If the flood pours fiercely, all of a sudden the picture in the brain flushes into chaos.


    The world of black and white was gradually engulfed by the deep black awn.


    When the figure disappeared from the world, the statue in the hand finally stopped struggling.


    At the same time, a strange feeling of blood connection came from it.


    A close look at the statue of the dragon has become a pure black color.


    "Ding! Let the supreme secret treasure recognize the Lord, and the power of faith perception ability + 10.


    The power of faith, perception ability upgrade, current level: proficient level. "Ye Hong''s heart moved and once again injected the night God into the statue.


    Between the black light shining, the statue in front of me began to change slowly.


    A huge knight dragon gun appeared in the hand of Yehong.


    Ferocious dragon head, majestic dragon body, holy Dragon Spirit... Except that the color is pure black, other characteristics are the same as the most holy and high light dark dragon head called out by florone.


    Even more mysterious than before.


    It seems to disappear from the void, which is very mysterious.


    Before this, florone, with a large number of belief in the God of war, forcibly awakened the supreme deity in the Dragon spear.


    However, just now the supreme mind has been completely erased by the night God of Yehong.


    It means that this gun is no longer a secret from the moment.


    He believed that the group of psychics could not smell it.


    Well, it''s time to change the name.


    "When you are hidden, you are like a night, and when you are out, you are like a dragon in the night."


    Night Hong murmured to himself.


    The Dragon spear in his hand seemed to pass through human nature, trembling slightly, and a faint sound of dragon singing came out, which made Yehong more fond of it.


    If it was not because he was in the royal suite and was afraid of destroying things, he would have tested the power of this new dragon gun on the spot.


    Will be inside the God of a collection, black dragon gun and quickly restore the shape of the statue, was night Hong into the pocket.


    After that, Yehong sat quietly on the bed, feeling the harvest of this trip.


    Xizhou and his party not only helped the little Phoenix climb to the top in one fell swoop, but also gained a lot from Yehong himself.


    In particular, the understanding of shennian, Shenyi and shenzhao made Yehong''s trip worthwhile.


    However, I was so tired that I had no time to consolidate these things.


    Now that I''m free, I can sort it out carefully.


    Inside the room, night Hong body sits upright, a layer of black awn entangles in his body.


    As he breathed in and out, he flashed out like stars.


    Fortunately, everyone went to the award ceremony at the moment, or someone who suddenly saw this scene would be scared to faint on the spot.


    On that day, the girls were in a good mood, and they drank some wine for the first time.


    However, the presence of kaffman did not make the girls appear to be malicious drinking situation.


    Seeing that they were little drunk, they hurriedly asked the waitresses to send them and Ruan Biying back to the suite.

 Chapter 2368

    Maybe it is because people in the airport see Yehong and his party are escorted by the Royal Guard in person, and they are all shocked.


    I thought I met some political figures from other countries.


    Then, in the afternoon, they boarded the plane to Haidu.


    It was not until late at night that he landed at Haidu airport.


    However, Yehong asked Ruan Biying to take people back to egret city first. As for himself, he was a person who changed planes from Haidu and went north to Kyoto overnight.


    ...


    when Yehong went to Kyoto, the people of Fenghuang rose were blocked in the airport.


    But these people are not malicious, but fanatical fans of the team.


    Compared with the desolation before their departure, all fans present at this time hold all the help cards of Phoenix rose.


    At a glance, the phoenix pattern of the hall, attracted other passers-by gaping.


    "Don''t worry. When I come back from the competition, I promise these fans are all our team''s brands."


    Before departure, Ruan Biying''s unintentional words have now become a reality.


    Fans are no longer shouting in the mouth is the extremely imperial corps, is no longer passing by the team, all is the Phoenix rose!


    "Phoenix, Phoenix, king of the alliance!"


    "Once nirvana, shake the universe!"


    Fanatical fans, so that has never experienced this kind of scene of the little Phoenix blush.


    At this moment, they have the illusion that they have become stars.


    "No, it''s not an illusion."


    Ruan Biying said with pride: "you are now the hottest star in the whole country!"


    On that day, facing countless fans asking for autographs and group photos, the little Phoenix almost broke their hands in the airport, and their cheeks almost got cramped because they had been laughing all the time.

 Chapter 2369

    However, the scene of the airport is only the epitome of the carnival.


    After Phoenix rose won the first Canyon God cup for Yan country, a series of celebration activities have been carried out inside and outside the game.


    Inspired by this, countless old players return to the league and fight in the canyon.


    There are countless new players affected by this atmosphere, also registered ID, become a new summoner.


    The number of online orphan League inflamed areas has reached an unprecedented number of high.


    This effect is the orphan League game fire, as well as the agent''s income explosion.


    It is said that in those days, the senior executives of the agency company of Yan country often woke up with laughter in their sleep.


    However, the biggest winner this time is the night mirror platform.


    No one expected before the competition that this little-known platform would rise completely because of a team named Phoenix rose.


    Especially when the platform fulfilled its promise and distributed Phoenix rose corps to the first audience who became the night nobility, the audience of other platforms were completely envious.


    Not to mention the Phoenix rose members also signed a live broadcast agreement with the night mirror platform, which will open the game live broadcast on the night mirror platform in the future.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole live broadcasting industry was shocked.


    How hot are the four words "Phoenix rose" now?


    It is no exaggeration to say that a little into the main forum, platform, website home page, there are more than half and Phoenix rose related content.


    So as soon as the news that they were going to broadcast in the night mirror was spread, it was like a bomb that detonated the major live broadcasting platforms.


    In those days, the number of registered night mirror platforms soared, and the number of viewers who became the night aristocrats was also soaring.


    In just a few days, the night mirror platform ranked among the forefront of the live broadcasting industry in China.


    This speed can be described as a miracle.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    That night, Yehong came to Kyoto alone.


    But did not enter the city of Kyoto, but straight to the outskirts of Beijing manor, familiar with the road to the ruins.


    Under the dim light, Ke Hua seemed to have never moved before, and he still kept kneeling and praying.


    Although she has no response, night Hong actually knows the other party already aware of his arrival.


    However, he didn''t mean to say hello to Ke Hua. He went straight to the shrine.


    Glancing at the statue of An''an waiting in the shrine, Yehong actually reached for the box of bamboo sticks.


    Ke Hua, kneeling, opened his eyes silently and glanced at Yehong coldly.


    "After the trip to Xizhou, do you believe that you are the Savior?"


    The cold voice came from Ke Hua''s mouth.


    Ye Hong did not pay attention to her, but suddenly turned over the bamboo tube and poured all the bamboo sticks inside onto the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    COWA stood up in astonishment.


    Night Hong still did not manage her meaning, but stare at those bamboo sticks at the foot.


    In each bamboo stick, there is a blank piece, without any words at all.


    This makes Ye Hong a little disappointed.


    Is it true that the signatures he drew twice in a row were not deliberately arranged, but the so-called divine manifestation?


    He raised his eyes and looked at the statue in the shrine silently, and suddenly put out his hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ke Hua is already intolerable, toward Night Hong back a slap to go.


    Night Hong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and turned back to fight Ke Hua.


    "Bang!"


    A whine of air was heard between the palms of the two people. The huge shock force made them step back.


    However, Ke Hua is frowning at Yehong, and his eyes are filled with amazement.


    Although she didn''t do her best, she didn''t expect Yehong to take it easily.


    "Why are I so arrogant? It turns out that my wings are hard. I''m ready to make a big noise in front of me?"


    Ke Hua smiles coldly and waves his hand to Yehong again. Search books www.soshuba.net


    This palm, however, is far more powerful.


    The thunder in the air seemed to be contained in Ke Hua''s palm.


    Yehong this is the second time to see Ke Hua.


    Last time, Ke Hua killed Ximen Qingcang, the immortal Eagle who stepped into the ancient Taoist realm with one sword.


    In front of me, this casual palm is more condensed with the rage of thunder.


    Night Hong is well aware of her terror, but in the eyes is not a bit timid, but high spirited.


    In fact, in addition to coming to confirm whether bamboo sticks are greasy, Yehong''s second goal is to fight with Ke Hua!


    Now he has just consolidated the harvest, so he needs to find one to verify his fighting power!


    Kehua, who once let him look at the peak, is the best target.


    Seeing Ke Hua''s horror, he did not dodge, but also gave him a palm."Ridiculous."


    Ke Hua''s face was indifferent and his eyes flashed with irony.


    But in the next moment, the irony is quickly dispersed, replaced by a thick shock.


    A touch between the palm and the palm of Hong Hua.


    A mysterious and strange breath dissipates the meaning of thunder in Kehua''s palm like snowflakes in the sunshine.


    Ke Hua''s heart was dark startled. He walked away and looked at Yehong. He was surprised and said, "the divine light of Xizhou?"


    Night Hong thumb in the tip of the nose a rub but, the face shows a provocative look.


    "Don''t think you can be bold in front of me if you learn some tricks."


    Seeing the appearance of night Hong''s air, Kehua didn''t fight at all.


    Pale face, empty right hand in the air.


    A long sword of magma, pulled out of the void by her.


    It was the mysterious sword that killed Ximen Qingcang.


    Compared with pumice''s magma sword, Kehua''s magma sword is brighter.


    The hot and blazing body of the sword, like a long flame dragon, exudes a violent atmosphere.


    When the magma sword appeared, Yehong''s heart would be alarmed frequently.


    Such a sense of danger had never been felt at the sight of pumice.


    It also indirectly proves one thing.


    Although pumice and Kehua use the same ability, there is a gap in strength between pumice and Kehua.


    However, this is the wish of Yehong!


    He bared his teeth and grinned and slowly pulled out the miniature statue from his pocket.


    The night God''s light was injected into it, and a huge black dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    Night dragon, will usher in the first battle after its rebirth!


    Looking at Ye Hong''s huge dragon gun, Ke Hua''s eyes are a flash.


    "Is there any other reliance?"


    With a cold smile, she suddenly waved the magma sword in her hand.


    "But whatever you do today, you have to pay for your disrespect!"


    With Ke Hua''s voice full of anger, a Blazing Sword suddenly flies towards Yehong.


    The sword like lava splashed, making the surrounding temperature rise suddenly.


    Night Hong clenched the handle, two black dragon wings together flash black awn.


    The shadow of a black dragon appears in front of me.


    "[night God shine, all things will last]!"


    Similar to those used by florone, however, it was prompted by the night God.


    Only for a moment, the black dragon shadow blocked in front of night Hong.


    Hot magma, suddenly hit the Dragon shadow!

 Chapter 2370

    Beyond the night dragon''s spear, the dragon''s shadow twinkles.


    The hot magma will extinguish the Dragon shadow in an instant.


    "It turns out that it''s nothing but an empty expression."


    Ke Hua sneered, showing disdain.


    But the next moment, that destroyed dragon shadow, then seamless rebirth, once again blocked in front of the magma.


    Such a reciprocating process actually blocks the magma from death.


    Ke Hua''s eyes suddenly congealed and looked at the Dragon spear in night Hong''s hand suspiciously.


    Night Hong''s heart is dark and cool, and finally let people taste the feeling of being oppressed and bent when he was faced with florene.


    It seems that although the supreme secret treasure has changed its owner, its ability is not discounted.


    The defense ability of all things is still abnormal.


    He saw that the power of the magma had been almost reduced, and his mind moved. However, the shadow of the Dragon turned into a black light column and spewed towards Kehua.


    It''s the move to change the secret treasure from the highest to the highest! ]��


    "Whew --"


    the light column flashed across the earth, and the overflowing breath melted the earth into a deep hole road.


    And that''s not the power of the beam itself.


    Kehua frowned, and finally felt danger and threat from this move.


    Quickly put away the heart of contempt, body micro motion, flashed this move.


    "Boom


    The beam of light passed through the shadow of COWA and shot through the ruins behind her.


    Where black light touches, it melts into nothingness.


    Seeing that the place where he stayed every day became like this, Kehua was shaking with anger.


    A dazzling red light, slowly from her body.


    Night Hong can feel that the red light and the light of God are not the same, but another mysterious force.


    This is also the unique strength of magma members that he can not see through so far.


    Ke Hua, holding a long sword of magma in his eyes, said in a cold voice, "no matter what your status, you don''t want to leave here easily today!"


    The voice has just dropped, and the figure has left the original place.


    Night Hong pupil eye shrinks, even blinks the eye time not to arrive, then feels the back to pass a blazing meaning.


    In a flash, however, Kehua came behind him.


    This speed is almost unheard of and never seen!


    He had no time to marvel. The night dragon in his hand turned to guard, and the black dragon shadow wrapped around his body.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force came from behind, which made Yehong stagger forward several steps.


    Because of the night dragon, although Kehua''s attack did not directly hurt him, the penetrating force made Yehong''s internal organs roll and nauseous.


    How strong!


    Night Hong body although uncomfortable, but the heart is more and more hot.


    The figure on the ground for a meal, without hesitation, shoots out the light of all things.


    Of course, this time he still missed Kehua.


    Kehua''s figure was like the red light everywhere, flashing everywhere in the manor.


    From time to time will come out to give Night Hong a blow.


    And Yehong, relying on the night dragon and the night God''s light, is still holding on to the war situation, and does not let Ke Hua''s attack hit.


    In the process of the match, the use of shenzhao experience and night dragon skills, is also in rapid progress.


    However, when the two fight more and more intense, there is a cough around.


    "Keke..."


    the sound of a ghost suddenly made Ke Hua and Yehong stop fighting.


    In the dark night, from outside the manor slowly came a stocky middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in a white chef''s robe, his hands in his sleeves, and his honest face breathed hot water mist from time to time. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    Just like an ordinary honest man who can''t be ordinary any more.


    However, Yehong and Ke Hua both know that it is impossible for ordinary people to appear here.


    At the same time, they recognized the person.


    "What are you doing here?"


    COWA frowned at the man.


    Night Hong is bared teeth a smile, reach out to say hello: "old Han, long time no see, can miss your fried sauce noodles."


    That''s right. It''s Han who makes noodles in Kyoto.


    However, his other identity is a member of magma.


    When hongnu rushes into Yuwen''s family on the first night and falls into the corpse Gu formation of Yuwen family, it is Dugu Wuyan and a group of magma members who kill yuwenzuoye for him, thus helping him to solve the siege.


    At that time, the leader of the magma members was the ugly cook in front of him.


    Yehong has a good impression on Lao Han.


    "Are you going to tear down the Lord''s manor?"


    Old Han glared at them and sighed helplessly.Ke Hua and Ye Hong are stunned and scan around.


    This just found that two people just indulge in fighting, but accidentally made the manor bumpy.


    Ke Hua was even more angry and said in a cold voice: "if it wasn''t for the boy''s provocation...


    Lao Han shook his head and sighed:" do you dare to say that there is no personal resentment against him in your heart? "


    Ke Hua''s expression was slightly stiff. He hummed coldly and turned his head and stopped talking.


    It seems that he acquiesced to Lao Han''s words.


    After all, in order to save Night Hong, she can only kill Ximen Qingcang.


    But because of the love for Ximen Qingcang, he always means hard to level.


    Every time I see Yehong, she can''t hide the opportunity to kill.


    So I can only force myself to stay here to avoid conflict with Yehong.


    How can expect her not to go out, night Hong but to challenge her, no wonder will be so angry.


    Seeing Yehong''s brilliant smile over there, old Han also didn''t give a good look: "so are you. What do you want to do with granny Ke?


    Do you have nothing to do


    Night Hong face smile gradually close, light way: "because I am not happy."


    Lao Han was stunned immediately.


    Ke Hua sneered: "Lao Han, look at him yourself. What does he look like a savior?"


    "I said, I was not the Savior.


    In other words, even if I was the Savior, I volunteered to do it.


    Instead of being treated as a chess piece by you!


    It just makes me sick. "


    Night Hong''s voice is cold, the night dragon in his hand is shining black.


    Lao Han took a deep look at the Dragon spear in Yehong''s hand and sighed: "I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart.


    Have you seen pumice stone, too?


    You have to know that there are many things that we can''t even give you answers


    "Then tell your Lord to come out."


    Night Hong cold road.


    Old Han shook his head and laughed bitterly: "the Lord can''t see you. Naturally, he has his difficulties.


    When the time is right, I will tell you everything in person. "


    "Oh?" Night Hong eyebrow a pick, "then I wait for the time when the opportunity is ripe, just be that Shi Lao Zi Savior."


    "You..." old Han choked with anger and said angrily, "you are just a child


    "I''m not even eighteen." Night Hong eyes turn up, mutter way.


    Old Han couldn''t laugh or cry. His voice softened and said, "come on, how can we cooperate with us?"

 Chapter 2371

    In Ke Hua and old Han did not pay attention to the place, night Hong''s eyes is a flash of cunning.


    What he had done before was just waiting for Lao han to say.


    "Since you ask me, at least you have to show the sincerity of cooperation?


    For example...


    Yehong''s eyes were fixed on Lao Han, and he said, "tell me, what do you want to do with magma?


    Don''t try to fool me with saving the world. I don''t believe it. "


    "But it is." Old Han''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to joke at all, "when the catastrophe comes, all living beings are in danger, and the world is in danger. These are not words to frighten you."


    Ye Hong did not have a good way: "you magma is so fierce, go directly to find the source of the catastrophe, and eliminate them from the root, isn''t it good?


    Wasn''t the fifth family responsible for the catastrophe 40 years ago?


    I think it will be them next time. You should act quickly and destroy the fifth family! "


    "You boy, you want to get rid of the fifth family


    Old Han didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh, just kept shaking his head.


    "The catastrophe is about the fate of the whole world, not as simple as you think."


    Old Han slightly sighed: "but what you said is also reasonable, can''t always let you in the dark, some things must let you gradually understand."


    He pulled the palm of his hand out of his sleeve and pointed to the South: "go there, there''s information you want to know."


    Night Hong eyebrow is a Cu, along the direction of old Han, only to see a dark dark.


    "There, where on earth is it?"


    "Lingnan."


    ...


    after Ye Hong left, Ke Hua looked at old Han with a look of displeasure: "what is the patriarch thinking about? Why should he give such an important burden to such a proud boy?"


    "He is proud because he has capital."


    Old Han sighed silently, raised his eyes and asked, "when you are at his age, have you just joined the magma?


    At that time, if you remember correctly, the cultivation of that time should still be... "


    " shut up! "


    Kehua let out an angry cry.


    With a silent smile, old Han looked at the night sky above his head and murmured: "the idea of the Lord is not something we can figure out.


    What we can do is to help the teenager grow, grow and grow again...


    until he has the strength to contact the truth of the world. "


    ...


    after leaving the manor in the suburbs of Beijing, Yehong''s mind is full of old Han''s guidance.


    Lingnan refers to Lingnan Province in the south of Yan state.


    It is a prosperous place, but also a place with a long history.


    Numerous brilliant legends were born in that land.


    But there are also unknown mysteries, waiting for night Hong.


    However, whether it is to solve the mystery, or to find an opportunity to break through the realm, Yehong has been on the road.


    Under the night, Yehong did not rush back, but entered Kyoto City and stayed overnight.


    The next day, he went to some places he knew in Kyoto and sat down.


    Wei Qianling, Qin Zhengyan, Dongfang family and Murong family are all passing by like dragonflies.


    They also have a general understanding of the recent situation in Kyoto.


    Although when he was in Xizhou, the night blade would also transmit this information to him, but it was not as careful as what I heard.


    It has been nearly a month since Ye Hongyi went to Xizhou. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    In the past month, the situation in Kyoto has been calm.


    The stalls left by the last rebellion were almost cleaned up by the temple and the eastern family.


    And the people of Kyoto have already stopped paying attention to what happened in those days.


    But unfortunately, the Shangguan father and son still did not catch.


    They speculated that the father and son either hid in the mountains and forests, or had secretly left the burning country.


    Ye Hong knows that both father and son are not fuel-efficient lamps, not to mention their own resentment in the body.


    In order to pay attention to this matter, ready to ask night blade people to help search for these two people.


    After staying in Kyoto for a day, Yehong flew back to egret city.


    When he came back, the hot news about the Phoenix rose winning the championship was still fermenting.


    Every day, different media rushed to egret city to Phoenix rose headquarters to interview them.


    However, after Ye Hong came back, these interviews were almost pushed by him.


    Because he saw a lot of talented young people to become famous, finally, he became a tool of flow.


    And Ye Hong doesn''t want little Phoenix to become victims of news flow.


    What they have to do now is to precipitate themselves, sort out the harvest, guard against arrogance and rashness, and strive for higher goals.For example, take a second consecutive championship or something.


    Girls will not have any complaints about this, but will be overjoyed. After all, they will be bored to death by the media.


    After driving away those reporters, Yehong takes Ruan Biying to visit his parents'' home in the name of Yang Jingqi''s friend.


    For Yehong, although Yang Jingqi had evil thoughts in mind, he was magnified by florone.


    Although Yang Jingqi may die of terminal illness sooner or later, he should not die with guilt and regret.


    The culprit of all this is florene!


    However, Yang Jingqi was affected by Yehong after all. He felt sorry for Yehong and wanted to see if his family needed help.


    Night Hong did not say too detailed, only told Ruan Biying, Yang Jingqi is used.


    After Ruan Biying knew the truth, she didn''t hate Yang Jingqi so much. She came to Yang Jingqi''s house with Yehong.


    Yang Jingqi did not have a family. He had only a sister at work and a pair of parents who ran a fast food restaurant.


    Relying on Yang Jingqi''s usual salary, the family condition is not too bad.


    However, the news of Yang Jingqi''s death has brought a great blow to the family.


    Parents have no intention to open a shop, at home to sort out the aftermath of Yang Jingqi.


    I heard that Yehong and Ruan Biying were Yang Jingqi''s friends. They quickly welcomed them in.


    "In fact, we knew for a long time that Jingqi would not last long, but as soon as this man left, we still lost our soul."


    "After he left, few of his friends, colleagues and subordinates have visited him on weekdays."


    "..."


    after a long time of rambling, they are still those words. However, Ye Hong and Ruan Biying are not satisfied.


    Before leaving, Yehong quietly left an envelope.


    There was a lot of money in the envelope.


    And he also let the night blade people pay attention to the situation of this house, if you need help, you can inform him in time.


    After the end of this matter, night Hong''s life this just returns to the right path.


    During the period of his absence, institutions were running in an orderly manner.


    However, the fastest action should be the Zhicai branch school that he asked Liubai to prepare.


    This is not, Feng Lubai has arranged the ribbon cutting ceremony, ready to invite Ye Hong to attend.


    However, before this, Ye Hong has received another invitation message.

 Chapter 2372

    In the month of Yehong''s departure, his leading role film "yewei is not cool" has finally passed the audit and will be premiered in two days.


    Ye Hong is still looking forward to this movie, which is his first leading role in his life.


    However, there are not many people around who know that Yehong participated in making this film.


    He didn''t want to be known all over the world. Instead, he was going to sneak into the cinema to see what he looked like on the screen.


    However, before he planned to leave, he received an invitation message.


    The person who invited him was yuan Xiayi.


    She is also the heroine of "the night is not cold".


    In the message, Ye Hong was also invited to see the film.


    Night Hong could not refuse this, so he came to a cinema in egret city that day.


    Strangely enough, Yehong thought yuan Xiayi would bring a large group of people to the stage, but he didn''t expect to see yuan Xiayi alone.


    What''s more, the cinema she chose is also a small cinema in Yangji district.


    Today''s yuan Xiayi is dressed in a simple white dress, which can stand up the pure flavor and become more rich.


    The White Velvet short boots on the feet are even more lovely and playful.


    Under the black sunglasses, there is a little red face frozen by the cold wind.


    From time to time, the left hand adjusted the angle of the white scarf on the neck, as if afraid of being recognized.


    The right hand is carrying a delicate small bag.


    Seeing ye Hong''s arrival, she was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I''m always worried about my poor performance and being laughed at.


    But I really want to see it.


    So I can only pull you together to sneak into this kind of small cinema


    Night Hong some cry and laugh, but did not expect yuan Xiayi and he thought to go together.


    He was about to buy a ticket, but in his hand was the small bag that Yuan Xiayi had been carrying.


    "A little gift for you, hee hee.


    Take it apart. "


    However, night Hong can only open the small bag.


    In the bag is a black scarf.


    "For the first time, the craft is not very good. Don''t give up."


    Yuan Xia Yi see night Hong Ding looking at the scarf, some shy way.


    But night Hong is found that the scarf in hand and Yuan Xiayi''s neck is the same.


    The only difference is color.


    One black and one white, is the most standard couple color.


    A slight glance aside, you can see that Yuan Xiayi''s eyes are full of shyness, but there is also an eager light which is almost begging.


    Night Hong smiles and puts on the scarf.


    Yuan Xiayi looked at this scene with satisfaction, turned his head and laughed shyly.


    Yehong finally did not buy tickets, because Yuan Xiayi had already reserved tickets for them online.


    After cashing in the machine at the door, waiting for the premiere time, they followed the crowd into the screening room.


    In the dark projection room, no one noticed that the leading actor and heroine of the film were walking beside him.


    They sat down and found that there were not many people watching the film.


    Although this is just a small theater projection room, but even half of the seats are not full.


    Yuan Xiayi looks like some lost, night Hong is a little smile, did not say anything.


    Soon, the last light went out and the movie began to play on the screen.


    For the story in the film, Yehong and Yuan Xiayi are naturally familiar to each other.


    The film mainly revolves around the couple Chu Ze and Wei Wei, wearing their funny stories in the game, their off-line sweetness, their commercial rise and their silent support along the way.


    But when night Hong plays Chu Ze, actually hears nearby has the woman''s laughter and the discussion sound: "this male Lord is also quite handsome." Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    "Night cloud? Why haven''t you heard of this actor? "


    "Hey! My sister decided to start from today


    Yuan Xiayi also heard these voices and secretly poked Yehong''s arm with his finger.


    Night Hong although facial expression is expressionless, in the heart also very unavoidably vulgar complacent a little.


    Next, exclamations, laughter, and sobs were heard from time to time.


    Obviously, the wonderful and tortuous plot of this film has affected many people.


    Yehong and Yuan Xiayi are also interested in watching, as if they have forgotten their identity.


    When the closing subtitles appear, no one in the screening room gets up, and seems to be immersed in the plot, some reluctant to give up the end of the film.


    No one left until the lights were turned on again.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Night Hong turned his head, but found that Yuan Xiayi also had tears on his face.Feel Night Hong''s eyes, some flustered to wipe.


    He put on his sunglasses again, lowered his head and left the screening room with Yehong.


    For the effect of the film, Yehong himself is quite satisfied.


    However, in this era, one''s perception does not determine whether a movie can sell well.


    There are many factors involved.


    However, Ye Hong doesn''t care much about the final box office of the film. Anyway, his wish is already there, and the rest will be left to the judgment of the world.


    Yuan Xiayi seems to be still immersed in just flustered, some embarrassed and night Hong talk.


    While they were walking in silence, a girl with red eyes came to her face.


    She was holding a tissue in her eyes, but she suddenly stopped and looked at Yehong and Yuan Xiayi in disbelief.


    "You, you are not..."


    see her pupil eyes for a moment, Yehong put his index finger to his lips, compared with a silent posture.


    The girl quickly covered her mouth and nodded her head.


    Then he took out a small notebook from his backpack and asked in a trembling voice, "Chu... A bu... Mr. Ye, and miss yuan, can you sign for me?


    I admire your acting!


    I cried several times when I saw it just now


    Ye Hong felt that the girl was a little cute, so he took her pen and signed a night cloud name on it.


    Yuan Xiayi also covered his mouth with a smile and signed his name beside Yehong.


    The girl held the notebook as if to faint happily.


    His eyes closed and he stomped excitedly.


    Yehong and Yuan Xiayi looked at each other and laughed secretly. They planned to leave quietly.


    However, other people''s eyes have already noticed it.


    Soon, almost all the people in the hall knew that the hero and heroine of "yewei is not cool" is here!


    In an instant, the crowd will be crazy toward the location of the two people.


    Everyone''s mouth, is shouting their name in the movie.


    "Chuze, please sign for me!"


    "Goddess Wei Wei, can you take a picture?"


    Night Hong''s Secret road is not good, and she pulls yuan Xia Yisa Yazi to run wildly, which just escapes from the cinema hall.


    I ran all the way to the alley next to the cinema, and then I got rid of the crazy fans.


    Although yuan Xiayi was panting, he kept giggling.


    Then fixed to look at night Hong, a smile: "Mr. night, thank you."


    Night Hong did not say anything, back with a smile.


    What they want to say seems to be all in this smile.

 Chapter 2373

    "The night is not cool" is on fire, and many people are caught off guard by the fire.


    After its premiere, the film was first discussed on the Internet.


    People found that this is not a pure youth love movie.


    It also contains many elements such as business war, game, strategy and so on.


    Not to mention the actor and heroine''s superb acting skills, but also to present these elements incisively and vividly.


    In particular, night cloud, the hero, is like a pearl in the performing arts circle, which suddenly appears in the public''s sight.


    When these discussions spread, they also attracted audiences of other ages to the cinema.


    As a result, the box office of the film soared, leaping directly to the top of the hit list of that day, and opened a large distance from the second.


    You should know that this time is approaching the new year''s day, there are many well-known films on the same day.


    However, with its skyrocketing trend, the movie has broken countless people''s predictions about the box office rankings and, by the way, bloated the faces of some media who had not been optimistic about the film before.


    "Ding! The film is popular, popularity + 10, influence + 10, charm + 10, seduction skills + 10... "


    Ye Hong is very distressed.


    He had to admit that he underestimated the popularity of the film.


    Some relatives and friends also went to see the film.


    When they see the hero who is very similar to Yehong, they are surprised to ask Yehong about it.


    This night Hong can only try to play ha ha, prevaricate in the past.


    Although he knew his identity of night cloud could not be hidden for too long.


    Finally, he turned off his mobile phone and went to the ribbon cutting ceremony of Zhicai branch school.


    The main building of the branch has been almost finished, and the rest only needs to be decorated and decorated, and then some procedures can be handled to formally enroll students next year.


    However, due to the lack of publicity, there are not many residents in egret who know that a school has been built on the beach.


    Before the formal opening to the outside world, Yehong didn''t want to be known.


    It''s just a ritual to go.


    When I came to the campus, I found that the general plan was almost the same as what he thought.


    The whole campus is backed by the sea, surrounded by white sand, with beautiful scenery.


    There are even some buildings directly built on the sea, which is more unique.


    It seems that Feng Liubai still carries out his idea.


    Only some relevant leaders in the city hall, and then Yehong, the behind the scenes school manager, were invited to cut the ribbon.


    But night Hong is told Feng Liubai that he will arrange another three friends.


    It was just who he was, but he didn''t tell Feng Liubai.


    Night Hong came early, the ceremony has not yet begun, the staff are still building a high platform.


    Seeing Yehong approaching, they did not recognize his identity, but politely asked whether to visit the school.


    Night Hong smiles and nods and is invited into the school.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t know that after he left, those staff members were all looking at each other in surprise.


    "Did you feel like a star just now?"


    "It''s kind of like the night of the recent fire... Yeah! Night clouds


    "It''s impossible. Shouldn''t all the big guys like that go out in groups of bodyguards? How can you walk alone? "


    During their discussion, Yehong also walked slowly in the campus.


    The architectural style of the school is no different from that of Zhicai school in Anming county.


    Even the name of the school continues the word "Zhicai".


    In fact, Yehong can change the name, but it has not changed.


    Because ambition is the place where his life trajectory has changed and the starting point of all turning points.


    These two words represent many beautiful memories of him. 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    "I don''t know how those old classmates are getting along?"


    Night Hong heart some emotion, it seems that for a long time did not return to the school of Anming county to have a look.


    ...


    just as the ribbon cutting ceremony was in full swing, a group of people came furtively from the beach.


    There are men and women in this group. Most of them are adults. There are also some figures dressed up by students.


    At this time, they took turns to observe the situation in the distance.


    Everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Headmaster, I have inquired clearly that this school is called Zhicai middle school, which is a private school just like our Yucai Middle School."


    "Damn it! Our name is Yucai, and their name is Zhicai. They are still in the same area with us. Don''t you have the heart to ruin our jobs? "


    "No! They can''t be finished successfully! "


    If ye Hong heard the conversation of these people, he would cry out injustice.Zhicai was originally a name brought from Anming county. It didn''t mean anyone at all.


    However, in front of this group of Yucai Middle School people can''t hear ye Hong''s words in his heart and still stare at the school in the distance with hatred.


    "Headmaster, are we going to act?"


    Someone asked anxiously.


    Behind them were buckets of paint.


    As long as the headmaster orders, they will sneak into Zhicai middle school and splash the paint all over the place!


    In this way, it will not only disgust Zhicai, but also create the illusion that the school is very unsafe, thus hindering the enrollment of students in this area.


    An old man with a telescope was so heavy that he said, "wait a minute.


    When the ribbon cutting ceremony starts and no one is paying attention, we will go in again. "


    The others nodded in unison.


    In the East, the sun is rising higher and higher, and guests are coming in succession.


    Feng Liubai, who was designated as the headmaster by Yehong, came to the school gate to meet the people he invited one by one.


    But his heart is secretly anxious, because he can''t contact Night Hong.


    Feng Liubai did not know that Yehong had already turned off his mobile phone because of the movie. He could contact him and then there was a ghost.


    However, Feng Liubai could only invite guests to the stage and prepare to start the ceremony in advance.


    "All ready..."


    the headmaster of Yucai in the distance issued an order, and the others immediately lifted the paint bucket and looked ready to sprint.


    "Wait!"


    The headmaster of Yucai suddenly looked at the distance and cried out in a hurry.


    From the main road outside, a rose red car drove slowly towards the gate of Zhicai.


    An elegant middle-aged beautiful woman is heading for the stage.


    "Isn''t that the principal of Tangya in No.1 middle school?"


    Among the educational personnel, some recognized the identity of this figure.


    Headmaster Yucai''s face was ugly for a moment, and said: "this Zhicai can even invite President Tang. I don''t know how many levels of relations have been broken through.


    But our plan remains unchanged! "


    All the people nodded and picked up the paint bucket at hand.


    On the other side, Feng Lubai looks at Tang Ya with surprise.


    Since he came to Bailu city to work for Yehong, he certainly did his homework.


    Tang Ya is a beautiful headmaster. He can''t help but know him.


    But because of this, Feng Liubai was more surprised.

 Chapter 2374

    You should know that once Zhicai is opened in Bailu City, it is very likely that Zhicai will compete with No.1 middle school.


    Under such circumstances, why does Tang Ya suddenly appear here?


    Is it possible that you''re here to be demoralized?


    Feng Lubai was worried, but on the surface, he did enough work and welcomed him with a smile.


    "What brings president Tang?"


    Tang Ya Lian Dao didn''t dare to do it, and with a smile, he whispered in front of Feng Liubai: "it was Mr. Ye who invited me."


    He was stunned again.


    Needless to say, Mr. Ye in Tang Ya''s mouth necessarily refers to Yehong.


    Of course, he could see the awe that Tang Ya could not conceal when he mentioned Yehong.


    But it was in this way that he was astounded.


    How can a headmaster of No. 1 middle school be afraid of Yehong like this?


    In the heart to night Hong''s terror energy, seems to understand a lot.


    But in his heart, he suddenly thought: can''t this Tang Ya be one of the three friends Ye Hong and he mentioned?


    And two more friends?


    Just then, a white car came from the distance.


    The car also has a special driver. After stopping the car, he respectfully invited an old man from the back seat.


    The old man wore brown rimmed glasses and his silver white hair was meticulously combed.


    Wearing a white classical robe, elegant and elegant.


    At the moment of seeing the old man''s appearance, all the people present changed their faces and almost all met him.


    Especially the city hall leaders who were invited by the six hundred.


    They were so high that they didn''t pay much attention to Tang ya when he came. However, when they saw the old man, they all put down their airs.


    Because of the old man''s name, Wei Hongshu.


    Wei Hongshu is not only the president of Jiangdu University, but also has a great reputation in the literary world.


    As long as the leaders of the city hall dare to show a little disrespect to Wei Hongshu, their bad reputation will surely resound throughout the literary world tomorrow!


    So they were not careful to meet up.


    "My God, is this also a friend of the night school director?"


    Feng Liubai''s heart and mind vibrated, and he spoke to himself subconsciously.


    But he forgot that there was a man beside him.


    Tang Ya can hear Lu Bai''s words clearly, and her eyes twinkle.


    She heard at least two messages from this sentence.


    First of all, Wei Hongshu was also invited by Yehong.


    However, Tang ya, who knows more or less energy overnight, is not so surprised.


    She was surprised that Lu Bai called Ye Hong.


    Night school manager...


    is it Yehong himself who is behind the scenes of this ambitious talent?


    Think of here, Tang ya mind is a shock.


    The heart secretly decided that after going back, we must restrain the people under our hands, and we must never let a conflict occur between one and the will!


    They also followed.


    Far away.


    When those people in charge of educating talents saw Wei Hongshu appear, they all felt that the paint bucket in their hands was as heavy as a thousand catties.


    "What shall we do now, headmaster?"


    Yucai president''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "first, watch the change first, don''t be impulsive..."


    and when Wei Hongshu was welcomed to the stage by all the stars, a car came from the distance.


    The car is flat, with a black shell that looks old.


    The educator was relieved a little.


    However, when they saw the people coming out of the car, they were cold and gaping. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com


    An old man in a black robe came out of the car.


    The eyebrows and eyes are like knives, and the face is serious.


    It''s like a staid teacher.


    But the old man who thought he was so ugly made a mess on the stage.


    "Zeng Feng Shusheng?"


    "My God, how can he appear..."


    "let''s hurry up and get close to him. Maybe when he is in a good mood, he can reward us with a word and a half!"


    As a result, the people on the stage, like fanatical fans, warmly welcomed the old man.


    This old man in black is Zeng taoyin, a great calligrapher with a good reputation of "Zeng Feng Shusheng"!


    Corresponding to his calligraphy fame is his character which is hard to find.


    I don''t know how many people personally went to the door to ask for words, but he directly scolded him out of the door.


    However, even so, people looking for his inscriptions are still like a passing river.


    We can see the name of the calligrapher.


    I heard that Zeng Feng was the most annoyed with these activities in his daily life. Except that he had written for a noodle shop a few days ago, he never heard that he had done such a thing.So when he showed up here today, he surprised people.


    Wei Hongshu was not surprised because he was familiar with Zeng taoyin for a long time. He just walked forward with a smile.


    However, Feng Lubai and Tang Ya are stupid on the stage.


    The appearance of Wei Hongshu has been like a mountain in their hearts.


    Zeng taoyin''s arrival made them dizzy.


    At this moment, they finally found that they underestimated Yehong''s energy!


    At this moment, Feng Lubai was not only shocked, but also excited.


    He had been hesitant about coming to egret City, worried that he would not be as leisurely as in Anming county.


    But in this moment, the mind is left with a sentence: go to special a leisurely!


    He secretly vowed that he must hold the big thick leg of Yehong tightly!


    Seeing Feng Lubai''s mouth on the edge of his ears, Tang Ya can roughly guess his inner activities, and can''t help but envy.


    After biting my teeth, I wonder if I should change my job.


    Not to mention how busy the platform is, the sand in the distance is a dead silence.


    When Zeng taoyin appeared, they had no idea of making trouble.


    If it is found out that they dare to fight against Zeng Feng Shusheng''s school, they may be waiting for countless verbal attacks.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do now?"


    The person who inquired next to him had already put on a faint cry.


    "Lift up the paint bucket!"


    Yucai headmaster clenched his teeth.


    They thought that the headmaster still wanted to be the moth that put out the fire.


    Congratulations on the school, but the next time you change your face, it''s a painting


    People can''t help but be defeated.


    ...


    at the gate of the school, the staff looked at a line of people carrying paint buckets, and could not help but look suspicious.


    Is there a painting gift for the completion of the school?


    In the end, they could only be welcomed in strangely.


    When the ceremony was about to begin, Yehong finally came late.


    See the moment of night Hong, city hall those leaders are a burst of consternation.


    The name of the president of the night, one after another.


    After all, Yehong, as the president of the Catering Association, walks around the city hall.


    In particular, the White Pagoda of the provincial hall is the place where ye Hong often appears.


    Because these leaders know ye Hong more or less as a "celebrity".

 Chapter 2375

    Ye Hong also exchanged a few words with those city hall leaders.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s suggestion that this school is his property, the leaders immediately realized that they should take more care of this school in the future.


    Feng Liubai is completely numb.


    Now, even if the head of the provincial palace personally congratulated him, he would not be surprised.


    Where did he know that ye Hong really wanted to invite Mo Tianlin.


    But later he thought that it would be enough to invite Tang ya, Wei Hongshu and Zeng taoyin, three friends related to literature education.


    It was too much to arouse the public, but too much was more than enough, in order to give up the idea.


    But even so, with the weight of these three people, is an unprecedented specification.


    If any school in egret city is completed, it is impossible to invite such a luxurious lineup.


    At least the feet of those far away who were nurturing talents were trembling slightly when they saw this scene.


    Before the ribbon cutting ceremony started, Wei Hongshu and Zeng taoyin took Yehong to one side and talked.


    "Night star, now very can toss about, cross-border all cross into the entertainment industry."


    Wei Hongshu said with a smile.


    Although Zeng taoyin still had a grim face, his eyes were full of banter and smile.


    Night Hong suddenly lost his head.


    But he could not hear any displeasure from Wei Hongshu.


    He can always feel a kind of concern that can not be described clearly in words from the two people in front of him.


    This kind of concern seems to go beyond the concern of the elders in the literary circles for the outstanding young successors.


    For example, this time, he just mentioned it casually, and they agreed to come to the ceremony without hesitation.


    Ye Hong was also curious about the reason, but also tried to beat around the bush.


    However, the two old foxes did not reveal a word.


    Finally Night Hong can not explore, simply do not go deep chase.


    It''s not a bad thing anyway.


    "By the way, it seems that the research room you are working on seems to be moving a bit recently. You should go and have a look at it when you are free."


    After chatting a few words, Wei Hongshu suddenly said.


    Night Hong nods.


    He knew that Wei Hongshu was talking about the Institute of prehistoric civilization in jiangdali.


    In the month since I left, I heard that there was a lot of progress in the research room.


    Wei Hongshu didn''t need to mention it. He also decided to wait for the matter to come and have a look.


    ...


    "Ding! After the completion of the branch school under its name, the cultivation ability + 1, the enterprise management ability + 1, and the influence + 1... "


    the ribbon cutting ceremony was successfully completed.


    The next thing to wait for is the enrollment season next year.


    On that day, Yehong returned to Jiangda.


    As usual, I went back to 503 first. I was eaten a meal by several animals. Then I was dragged to inquire about the details of Phoenix rose. Then I escaped from their clutches and prepared to go to the research room.


    I heard that Guo Huang went with him.


    If not for Guo Huang himself mentioned, night Hong almost forgot, this guy is also a member of the research room.


    However, compared with Zhuang Wei, Zhou Qianqian, Yue Shiyin, Yin Nanlin and Tang Mingxi, Guo Huang is a bit half hearted.


    In addition to occasionally helping to do chores, the biggest hobby is playing games in the dormitory.


    Perhaps even he himself is a little embarrassed, this will be embarrassed to ask to go together.


    Today''s Institute of prehistoric civilization is no longer the desolate scale when it was founded.


    Relying on Yu Yehong''s status as president of the archaeological Federation and the private care of Wei Hongshu, countless resources are inclined to the research room.


    There are a large number of fans in this area, one after another to join them. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Today''s research room has already expanded from the original activity room to almost a whole floor.


    At a glance, there is a sign of the Institute of prehistoric civilization in front of each activity room.


    When the students in the white research robe pass the corridor, they will attract a burst of envious eyes.


    However, although the activity room has been expanded, the core place is still the original one.


    Can access to the core secrets, but also only the earliest group of backbone with Yehong.


    When Hong came to the core activity room that night, but was stopped by the students who were not familiar with him, he could only call someone out to meet him.


    Will those ignorant students reprimand again, Zhou Qianqian smile will Night Hong and Guo Huang welcome in.


    Until they entered the room, the students were still quietly discussing Yehong''s identity, which made Zhou Qianqian of the research room so respectful.


    Stepping into the research room, at a glance, you can see several familiar faces, just around the bone clock fossil transported from Lingnan.


    Holding a pen and paper, he recorded something carefully with an expression, and occasionally talked in a low voice.Zhuang Wei, Yue Shiyin, Yin Nanlin, Tang Mingxi are almost all there.


    Looking at that fossil, night Hong eyes flash through a complex.


    Only he knew that the fossil was named "guwu daozhong".


    At the beginning, it was in the fossil that he saw a picture of the origin of ancient martial arts that his people would continue to study in this direction.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is likely that the origin of the ancient Wu came from somewhere in the south of the five ridges.


    Thinking of old Han''s asking him to go to Lingnan to find the answer, Yehong can''t help but feel strange.


    At this time, people in the research room also noticed the arrival of Yehong, and they were surprised to see it.


    "President."


    "Boss."


    "Younger brother."


    There are all kinds of names.


    Tang Mingxi was joking at the corner of his mouth, joking with Wei Hongshu: "eh? How can our big star come back to inspect the work


    Many of the people present watched the scene of Yehong filming in school, and almost all knew that Yehong was the male host of "yewei is not cool".


    Hear Tang Mingxi''s words, can''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle.


    There was only one person who was half slow.


    "What? It turns out that the idol is Chu Ze of "the night is not cool?"


    "Isn''t that a double idol?"


    "My God!"


    A face of worship to get together to night Hong side, is a small face round, petite lovely girl.


    A pair of big round glasses is worn on the bun''s face like alalei.


    The long white study room robe, like a long skirt, was draped over her petite body, almost to the floor.


    The girl, named Shan Ruqing, is a student of the Archaeological Research Association of Lingnan University and an archeological genius.


    Like Yehong, they both jump to college, and their age is similar to Yehong.


    Because of the disturbance caused by this bone clock fossil before, Lingnan University complained about Jiang Dapao.


    When she first arrived, she was also full of thorns.


    However, when she heard that the boss of the research laboratory was her idol, Ye Hong, President of the archaeological Federation, she left all her prejudices and devoted herself to helping her research.


    Relying on her unique archaeological thinking, she helped the research laboratory to solve many problems.


    Just because of her blind worship, night Hong is helpless.


    There are not many women he is afraid of. Shan Ruqing is one of them.


    Looking at the figure that was about to stick to the body, night Hong coughed two times: "cough... You said there was something to report to me?"


    It works.


    The faces of the people laughing suddenly a Su, the night Hong welcome to that bone clock fossil in front of.

 Chapter 2376

    "According to the data from the joint research of universities across the country, we made a virtual reduction of the edge of the fossil, and found that the fossil should not exist independently, but was taken from something."


    Looking at all the data handed over, night Hong eyes slightly flash.


    In my mind, I flashed the pictures I saw at that time.


    In front of the half human bone clock, the familiar black hooded mysterious man sits quietly.


    Under him was an altar high in the middle of the plain.


    Around the altar, sat a figure with a serious look.


    There were soldiers in armor, beggars in shabby clothes, rich merchants with big bellies, but no matter who they were or who they were, they all looked respectfully at the black figure in the middle of the altar at this moment.


    "Hum -"


    a melodious chime rippled on the plain.


    Accompanied by the sound of a clear spring.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the abyss..."


    one after another seems to contain the most reasonable notes of the universe, which are sung by the mysterious black robed people in the altar like songs.


    The people below were so drunk that their eyes flashed with feelings.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious man stopped teaching and gently rubbed the bone clock beside him.


    "Since today, taiyidaozong has been established as the state religion of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Taiyidaozong should open up the atmosphere of heaven and earth and teach all living beings ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, the name of the bell is... "


    with that, the mysterious man''s robe sleeve is gently swept on the bone clock, and the words" simple and simple "appear on the top.


    Gu Wu.


    "Therefore, the bell is called" guwudao bell ". It is a sacred instrument of the imperial dynasty. It is built by all living beings. No one is allowed to occupy it without permission."


    After listening to the mysterious man''s words, countless figures on the plain all knelt down on their knees and cried out: "jingzun..."


    the picture at that time is over, which leads Yehong to be curious about the things behind.


    What did the people on the plain call the mysterious man in black?


    What is the relationship between the mysterious black robed man and Xuanyuan emperor and taiyidaozong?


    Now hearing the reports, Yehong can''t help but think of the altar in the picture.


    Is it the altar that connects the bone clock in their mouth?


    Think of here, night Hong is to see to Shan Ruqing.


    This fossil was discovered in Lingnan. If it is really like the research, this girl should know something?


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know where the fossil came from.


    But... "


    Shan Ruqing''s watery eyes looked at Yehong and said shyly," if... If you''re willing to invite me to dinner, I can ask the professors of Lingnan University for you. "


    Night Hong some cry and laugh, but decisively shook his head.


    "This matter is of great importance. We have to conduct face-to-face investigation and verification before we can be more rigorous."


    Hearing the words of night Hong, Shan Ruqing puffed up her mouth a little unhappily.


    "Face to face?"


    The other people in the research room looked at each other: "does the boss mean to let us go to Lingnan?"


    "Not you." Night Hong smile, "this time I go in person."


    He didn''t forget the old Han''s words.


    Anyway, we will go to Lingnan sooner or later. We should take this opportunity to do it together. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com


    And I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that there was a connection between these two things, which made him have to go there in person.


    "What? Idol, are you going to Lingnan


    Shan Ruqing, who was originally sulking in secret, had bright eyes and pulled Yehong''s sleeve to plead: "let me be your guide, then?"


    Yehong subconsciously refused, but he thought that he didn''t intend to start a public trip, so it''s good to have someone with him.


    With a little thought, he agreed.


    Shan Ruqing cheered, and his round face was filled with joy.


    "Boss, take us, too, hee hee."


    Zhou Qianqian said with a smile.


    Although the rest of the people did not speak, their eyes were also quietly flashing the light of the heart.


    However, Ye Hong shook his head and said, "I have a more important task for you."


    In the eyes of people''s curiosity, Yehong took out several bamboo sticks.


    These bamboo sticks are from the mysterious bamboo tube in the manor in the suburb of Beijing.


    There were also bamboo sticks picked up by the enemy twice.


    "I want you to study the deep structure of bamboo sticks, the more detailed the better."


    Ye Hong''s face solemnly ordered.


    He is not a child. He will not really think that he is the key person to save the world because of his words.


    For the Xuanyuan family or magma motivation, Ye Hong is always worried.It is also hoped that some clues can be found from these bamboo sticks.


    Although they don''t understand what bamboo sticks are worth studying, Ye Hong''s face is serious, not like a joke, and can only nod to take the task.


    There is another reason why Hongye didn''t go with us.


    He is now used to meeting strange enemies every time he travels.


    In the dark, I vaguely felt that the trip to Lingnan would not be smooth.


    So for their safety, Yehong is not willing to go with them.


    On the contrary, Guo Huang, who was dizzy beside him, suddenly inserted a sentence: "take me with you. I''ll go home on my way."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, this just remembered that Guo Huang''s home is in Lingnan.


    He must have been to egret city for such a long time. He also missed his family.


    In this way, it''s a good choice to travel along the way.


    So the next morning, Yehong, Guo Huang and Shan Ruqing left Jiangda and embarked on a journey to Lingnan.


    Because Lingnan is in the next province, the distance is not too far, and Shan Ruqing doesn''t like flying, so they take the high-speed rail.


    The purpose of Yehong and Shan Ruqing was a city in the south of Lingnan Province, named Haoshan city.


    Lingnan University, a famous university, is located in this ancient city.


    Although he didn''t want to disturb too many people, he couldn''t do it like a rootless duckweed.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to Lingnan University and collect some relevant information.


    Coincidentally, Guo Huang''s home is also in Haoshan City, but there is no need to part the way.


    Along the way, Guo Huang and Shan Ruqing both seemed very enthusiastic. They sat by Yehong''s side and introduced Haoshan city to him.


    Night Hong some headache, secretly regret with two words tuberculosis in the side.


    However, under a lot of nonsense, Yehong has a clearer understanding of Haoshan city.


    Haoshan City, close to the southern border of Xinjiang, is the southernmost city in Lingnan.


    This city has a long history and should be the oldest city in Lingnan.


    If it is not because of the inconvenient geographical transportation, it may be the provincial capital of Lingnan province.

 Chapter 2377

    But even so, the status of Haoshan city in Lingnan province is very unusual.


    In particular, the primitive jungle around the urban area is rich in archaeological resources.


    No wonder Lingnan University, located here, has such a strong archaeological atmosphere.


    This is a place that Jiangda can''t compare with.


    About three hours later, they arrived at the station in Haoshan city.


    In order to protect the city''s historic sites from being destroyed, the local station was specially built outside the city.


    So when Yehong left the station, he found that it was surrounded by mountains.


    To his surprise, there were so many graves on the road.


    Every few steps, you can see different patterns of graves.


    And often there are strange people in gray robes, walking through the mountains.


    The passers-by did not seem to be too taboo about this, and passed these graves naturally.


    "The most famous thing in Haoshan is the geomantic culture of tombs."


    Seeing Yehong''s surprise, Guo Huang explained with a smile: "in the eyes of Haoshan people, tombs do not represent supernatural beings, but geomantic omen.


    The closer you are to a large number of tombs, the better Fengshui.


    At ordinary times, there are many rich people who specially build their villas beside the tombs. "


    He also pointed to those wearing gray robes and introduced: "those people are geomantic masters who specially help people explore geomantic omen and select the site of their tombs."


    Night Hong heart unavoidably marvels.


    Although I have heard of the Fengshui culture of Haoshan city before, I didn''t expect that the reality is much better than the imagination.


    If it was not for this scene, I would never have imagined that the Haoshan people had such an attitude towards the tomb.


    On the contrary, Shan Ruqing said: "it''s a pity that tomb robbers have been rampant in recent years, damaging many ancient tombs, which makes people heartache."


    Speaking of this, Guo Huang also gnawed his teeth.


    As they talked, they walked out of the station.


    Before the station, many buses stopped for different directions of Haoshan city.


    "Idol, go to Lingnan University First, right?"


    Single Ruqing smile to pull Night Hong to a bus.


    However, he was pulled back by Guo Huang.


    "Since you come to Haoshan City, why do you want to visit my home!


    Is that right, old five? "


    just like this, there were two people who said they were laughing in the car just now, but they glared at each other because they were fighting for Yehong.


    "No more noise."


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head: "after all, my roommate and I are roommates. We all have to visit our uncles and aunts first."


    Hearing this, Guo Huang raised his head with pride and looked like he had won the battle.


    As for Shan Ruqing''s lips, she seemed to want to be coquettish: "then I''ll be with you..."


    the voice has not fallen, but Guo Huang gave a white look: "you''ll wait for the fifth in your mountain University!"


    Finish saying, also don''t give Shan Ruqing reaction time, pull Night Hong directly on the side of a bus.


    Only left Shan Ruqing in place, a burst of anger stomped.


    Night Hong this is naturally crying and laughing, said Guo Huang in the car: "a little too much."


    "But how can I get rid of that nagging girl?"


    Guo Huang said: "or... You can''t give up her?"


    just about the same time make complaints about the dry cough. But in the heart, he said: "you can only say that it is beyond count."


    is driving into the ancient city gate. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com


    It can be said that the proportion of ancient buildings in Haoshan city is the highest in many cities that Yehong has visited.


    Even the ancient palaces of Kyoto are not as exaggerated as Haoshan.


    It seems that Haoshan city has done a good job in protecting historic sites.


    Guo Huang''s home is on the Bank of a small river in the city.


    On both sides of the river are ancient houses with strong Lingnan flavor.


    Before the ancient houses, the bus was not allowed to enter, so Guo Huang took Yehong on foot.


    After walking for about five minutes, I stopped in front of a magnificent ancient house.


    Seeing the scale of the ancient house, Ye Hong was surprised.


    I can''t see that the guohuang family is still a big family.


    On the facade of the house, we should be able to squeeze into the first three on the riverside.


    If you have to compare, it can be about a third of the Murong family.


    One third sounds a little small, but Murong family is the first ancient business clan in Kyoto.


    In other words, the Guo family''s residence is quite large.


    However, guori''s dormitory is not completely reflected in this way.


    The expenses are no different from ordinary students.Is it because of his low-key nature?


    Looking at Guo Huang came to the door, but showed a complex look, night Hong seems to see some of the secrets.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Guo Huang Leng Leng stop at the door, night Hong kindly remind a.


    "It''s OK."


    Guo Huang shook his head and took Yehong to the gate. He apologized: "our family situation is more complicated. If you see any strange people, please don''t pay any attention."


    It seems that there is a secret.


    Night Hong eyes move, smile should come down.


    When he came to the door, Guo Huang gently knocked on the copper ring at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the dull percussion sound, like the drum sound, is transmitted into the deep of the residence.


    Before long, a young girl opened the door and poked her head out of it.


    "Little ring, I''m back."


    Guo Huang smiles at the girl.


    The girl''s eyes widened with surprise. Then she quickly opened the door, and her petite body jumped out. She said with joy, "master Huang, are you on holiday?"


    Guo Huang shook his head and said with a smile, "I asked for a leave and came back to see you."


    The girl was very happy, but her eyes suddenly saw Yehong beside her. She was frightened and bowed to Yehong in a hurry: "Hello, this guest. Are you a friend of young master Huang?"


    Night Hong saw the girl on the body of the ancient coarse cloth clothes, the heart has roughly guessed her identity.


    It must be like those ancient clans. They are maids who serve the house.


    After experiencing the Yao family''s affairs, Yehong now hates this kind of decadent servant girl servant system.


    But he also knew that this phenomenon had not been banned so quickly, so he did not show anything. He just picked her up with a smile and said gently, "don''t be nervous. I have a good relationship with your young master."


    The girl, known as the little ring, felt the spring breeze fluttering on her face, but her heart felt no reason for a burst of comfort.


    It seemed as if no one had ever been so gentle to her.


    But she soon realized that it was an impolite thing. Her face was slightly red and she hastened to say, "come on in with me. It''s cold outside."


    Stepping into the door of the house, night Hong suddenly found that the interior decoration structure was familiar.


    At the same time, the nose also faintly spread the fragrance of herbal medicine.

 Chapter 2378

    "Xiaohuan is an abandoned baby who was picked up and grew up with me since childhood."


    Guo Huang gently looked at the figure leading the way in front of him and said with a smile beside Yehong: "if I were to be an ancient woman, she should be my adopted daughter-in-law."


    I don''t know if I heard Guo Huang''s words. The ear root of Xiaohuan is a little red.


    Night Hong at this time is the heart is not here, eyes scan the Guo house.


    In addition to the occasional shadow of people walking around, most of them are the shelves with herbs in the sun.


    The fragrance just now comes from these shelves.


    What do you do


    Night Hong suddenly asked.


    "A drugstore."


    Guo Huang didn''t seem to think about it.


    No wonder there are so many herbs in the house.


    At this time, a figure came out of the corner of the front corridor.


    It was a young man with a very familiar ancient doctor''s robe, tall and strong.


    But on a handsome face, the brow is always tight and frown, and it seems a little gloomy.


    When he saw this figure, Guo Huang and Xiao Huan all changed their faces.


    "Little ring, detour."


    Guo Huang said in a low voice, and then he explained with Yehong: "he is the strange person I told you just now. We should stay away from him."


    From Guo Huang''s look, Yehong saw a strong disgust, but mixed with fear.


    But in my heart, I was curious. What was the relationship between this ancient physician and Guo Huang? He even let him avoid it like a snake or a scorpion.


    But it''s still late.


    Without waiting for the little ring to take the two people around, the young man cried out from afar.


    "Stop for me!"


    The voice was sharp, as if seeking revenge.


    Guo Huang shook his head and sighed. He did not go. His face was cold and waiting for the figure to come.


    The young man just came to the front, but he scolded Xiaohuan: "You cheap girl, Guo Huang didn''t report to the house when he came back. Where are you going to take him secretly?"


    Xiao Huan was scared and shivered. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "young master, master Huang just wants to go back to see the four masters and the four ladies first."


    "Shut up! Don''t call him master Huang, he is not worthy of it


    The youth is a reprimand again.


    Guo Huang finally couldn''t look down. He helped Xiaohuan up, looked at the young man coldly and said, "cousin, I''m just going back home. Do you need to be furious?"


    "Cousin? You deserve to call me that?


    Go home? This is my family, not yours! "


    The young man''s face was full of disdain and said in a cold voice, "go, follow me to see the old man."


    With that, he raised his head and went straight to the interior of the house.


    I didn''t see Yehong all the way.


    Guo Huang clenched his fist and glared at the young man''s back with resentment in his eyes.


    "Young master Huang, you''d better go to the inner hall first, or you will be punished again if the young master says something about you in front of the master."


    Xiaohuan worries about the tunnel.


    "Punish! Can you kill me? "


    Guo Huang was rebellious, but he threw his head away and did not intend to listen to the young man.


    However, Ye Hong said with a smile: "the old man... Should be your grandfather?


    Out of politeness, I have to meet him


    "But..."


    Guo Huang''s face changed.


    "She Chang, some things will have to face sooner or later."


    Night Hong meaningful smile, seems to have meaning. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    There was something flickering in the young man''s back.


    However, Guo Huang didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning. He just sighed: "I''m afraid you will be disgusted by some people."


    "In terms of disgusting people, is there anything better than our dormitory?"


    Night Hong bad smile way.


    "So it is."


    Somehow, Guo Huang''s courage seemed to grow.


    A big hand waved: "little ring, take us to the inner hall hall!"


    Small ring surprised to see night Hong, as if a little do not understand why their young master will listen to night Hong''s words.


    However, she did not dare to think about it, and rushed to lead the way ahead.


    On the way, Guo Huang and Yehong also introduced the complicated situation of his home.


    Guo''s family, in fact, is an ancient medicine family, running more than 30 pharmacies in Haoshan city.


    The owner of these pharmacies is Guo Huang''s grandfather, Mr. Guo.


    Mr. Guo has four sons, and naturally he has four rooms in his family.


    Among them, Guo Huang''s father is the fourth.


    The young man named Guo Yan was the son of Uncle Guo Huang.


    In Guo Huang''s generation, Guo Yan is also the eldest, so Xiaohuan calls him the eldest young master.As for the reason why Guo Yan hated Guo Huang so much, it was related to the inheritance of the interests of Guojia pharmacy.


    Mr. Guo will leave sooner or later, and the more than 30 pharmacies will be allocated to four rooms sooner or later.


    But Mr. Guo has not made a will until now, so the tide between the four rooms is turbulent.


    Unfortunately, among his peers, only Guo Huang and Guo Yan are the closest in age, which is also the most threatening existence to him.


    Guo Huang is the successor of nature.


    When he had the opportunity, he would embarrass Guo Huang in the family, hoping that the fourth room would be more unbearable in front of the old man Guo.


    Although Guo Huang once confessed that he had no intention of inheriting the traditional Chinese medicine shop, and that he did not want to go along with ancient medicine, Guo Yan still refused to let him go.


    That''s why Guo Huang doesn''t like coming back to this home.


    Night Hong also heard a burst of shaking his head.


    Every family has its own scripture which is difficult to read, but it is even more difficult for the Guo family, an ancient medical family with many children.


    Ye Hong once felt this competition in Jiang''s family.


    However, with the death of Jiang Zhong, now that the Jiang family has become a piece of iron, there will be no signs of division.


    All the way through the hall, even across several courtyards, finally came to the inner hall hall.


    Perhaps because of Guo Yan''s intention, the main characters of the Guo family are now in a hurry.


    One room, two rooms, three rooms, four rooms... Four couples sit on chairs, arranged from the top to the bottom of the hall.


    At the top, there was an old man with a bad complexion.


    Sitting on the chair, the body threatened, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The hand holding the crutch trembled slightly.


    As for Guo Yan, it is a face full of sneer to deal with in one side, looking at night Hong and others into the hall.


    The little ring had already retreated, leaving only Yehong and guohuang stepping into the hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, all the eyes in the hall came over.


    From these eyes, Yehong can sense hostility and warmth.


    The people of Sifang had a completely different attitude towards Guo Huang.


    The couple in the first room, Guo Yan''s parents, are the most hostile to Guo Huang.


    The second and third rooms were indifferent and indifferent.


    Only four husband and wife, namely Guo Huang''s parents, are all worried.


    But perhaps because of the family rules, they dare not meet up, can only watch from afar.


    In such a strange atmosphere, Guo Yan is facing Guo Huang coldly and loudly: "kneel down!"

 Chapter 2379

    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Guo Huang glared at Guo Yan and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why kneel? "


    Guo Yan coldly smiles: "you are Guo''s son, but you are deviant, equal to betraying Guo family!


    Grandfather paved the way for you, but you abandoned it, which is equivalent to unfilial to the elders!


    How dare you say that you are right? "


    Guo Huang clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "there are so many ancient doctors in my family. How can you send me one?


    What''s more, if I''m not a doctor Gu, no one will compete with you for your family property. Shouldn''t you be more happy, cousin? "


    Guo Yan''s face suddenly became stiff. He glanced at the people in the hall and said, "you''re just trying to argue. Don''t you kneel down?"


    In the whole process, the old man on the chair did not express his position.


    Without expression, he watched the two brothers quarrel.


    At this time, Guo Yan''s father is showing a smile: "OK, Yan''er, you are cousins, there is no need to make so rigid.


    Xiao Huang has been stubborn since he was a child. If he kneels or not, let him go.


    Father won''t be angry anyway.


    Right, father? "


    Hearing this, Guo Huang''s parents suddenly changed their faces.


    On the surface, this is to help Guo Huang speak, but secretly it is stimulating the one on the chair.


    As soon as this was said, they would murmur that it was terrible.


    Guo Huang''s father immediately turned to his father and said, "father, huang''er must have been tired when he came back all the way. That''s why he said some nonsense. Please don''t blame him."


    Guo Huang''s mother often winked at him, hoping that he would be soft.


    However, Guo Huang always stuck his neck and ignored his mother''s eye hints.


    Mr. Guo seemed to have a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and made an old but dignified voice: "Xiaohuang, why don''t you want to be an ancient doctor, but you have to go to Jiangnan University to study archaeology?"


    "That''s worth saying!" Guo Huang''s eyes lit up and said, "no one who grew up in Haoshan city has an archaeological dream.


    I went to Jiangda to realize my dream of growing up.


    As for Dr. Gu, I don''t do that kind of boring work, so that I don''t have a brain like some people. "


    Guo Huang''s original intention was to satirize Guo Yan next to him, but he forgot that all the existence in this hall was related to ancient doctors except him.


    In a word, it offends everyone directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The two uncles of two rooms and three rooms also reprimanded Guo Huang coldly.


    Mr. Guo shook his head, as if dissatisfied with Guo Huang''s answer.


    "What future can archaeology have? It''s just a waste of youth."


    He raised his eyes and said, "we, the Guo family of Haoshan, are the branch of Guo family, an ancient medicine family in Anchang province.


    Our family is now the president of the Ancient Medical Association of Anchang Province... "


    hearing this, Yehong''s eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    But he didn''t say anything. He continued, "you go back and quit your studies. I''ll arrange for you to go to my home in Anchang province to study ancient Chinese medicine."


    Mr. Guo''s words made the four rooms change color.


    In particular, the first three rooms cast envious eyes at Guo Huang.


    Just because of this, it proved that Guo Huang still had a very important position in his heart.


    Guo Yan''s eyes are full of jealousy, as if to devour Guo Huang.


    Only Guo Huang''s parents were smiling. Qi Qi winked at Guo Huang and asked him to agree.


    However, Guo Huang refused: "grandfather, I say again, I really have no interest in ancient medicine!"


    The look of Mr. Guo was cold. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Guo Huang''s parents are desperate.


    On the contrary, the other three rooms were relieved.


    "Stupid!"


    Mr. Guo hated iron and steel and scolded: "that archaeology is nothing. What can be compared with our ancient medical skills?"


    "Who says archaeology is useless?"


    At this time, there was a sound in the hall that made everyone stunned.


    Night Hong, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can archaeology go back to the time, distinguish the present from the past and benefit the world? Why is it useless?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Mr. Guo was directly displeased and said, "who are you?"


    As if at this time, all talent found that there was Yehong in the hall.


    "I''m Guo Huang''s roommate."


    Night Hong light return way.


    "Roommate?" Mr. Guo sneered, "it turns out that he is also a boy who breaks his future. No wonder he is full of nonsense!""No, not at all." Night Hong shakes his head, the corners of his mouth slightly evoke irony, "today''s era, has long been different from the past.


    Every major has its own sunshine Avenue.


    Forcing Guo Huang to choose a major he didn''t like would ruin his future. "


    "How dare you look down on our ancient medical skills?"


    Guo Yan see night Hong help Guo Huang speak, angry directly to night Hong in front of him, glare at him.


    Night Hong glanced at the logo on Guo Yan''s chest.


    It was a green plant with two silver five pointed stars.


    Ye Hong can see at a glance that this is the symbol of intermediate ancient doctors of Lingnan Ancient Medical Association.


    There''s a dress for Hongye, though.


    It is inlaid with four purple five pointed stars.


    Because he was too lazy to take care of Guo Yan, he said indifferently: "the intermediate ancient doctor is not worthy to speak in front of me."


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Hiding in the door eavesdropping ring, scared tightly covered his mouth.


    "You


    Guo Yan, who had been so despised, was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Arrogant!"


    In the hall, there were even more angry voices.


    Guo Yan''s father stood up directly and looked at Yehong with a sneer: "my son has become an intermediate ancient doctor since he was 20 years old. He is a genius in the association.


    You don''t know the weight of an intermediate ancient physician, do you? "


    Guo Huang''s parents were anxious. They didn''t expect that the roommate brought back by his son was such a madman.


    Guo Huang''s mother immediately urged him: "don''t you take your roommate to have a rest?"


    Is afraid that night Hong continues to stay, will say more crazy words.


    But Guo Huang is bared a tooth to smile, the eyes shine to look at night Hong.


    Because he knows that the fifth man in his dormitory is not an oil-saving lamp, and he never does anything that he is not sure about. It must be quite miserable for these people in the next hall.


    Guo''s face was as deep as water, staring at Ye Hong, and said in a cold voice, "this young man, do you know what you are talking about?"


    If it wasn''t for Guo Huang''s relationship, he would have let people blow Yehong out of the hall.


    Night Hong faint smile, tone of contempt is no change: "since you did not hear clearly, then I repeat.


    Not only is this intermediate ancient doctor not worthy to speak in front of me, but even if Wan Xuan, President of Lingnan Ancient Medical Association, is here in person, he would not dare to talk to me like you do! "

 Chapter 2380

    The whole hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Innumerable way astonished vision, all look to night Hong.


    Even Guo Huang was a bit caught off guard, and he admired himself in his heart: old five, you can still blow!


    "Crazy, crazy, this person must be crazy."


    Guo Yan laughs and shakes his head again and again. He scoffs at Guo Huang and says, "look at you. You can get to know this kind of madman when you go out for a visit. It''s ridiculous!"


    Other people in the hall also looked at Yehong like a fool.


    Mr. Guo shook his head and was not ready to take care of Yehong.


    He shrugged his sister''s shoulder and called out a ring of his mobile phone


    Small ring was scared, but do not know why Night Hong will know she is eavesdropping.


    Timidly exposed his head, did not dare to look up into the hall, but carefully handed his mobile phone to Yehong.


    As for why Yehong has a mobile phone but wants to use Xiaohuan, it is because she has a good impression of the little girl, and because of Guo Huang, she is ready to give her a fortune.


    Pick up small ring''s mobile phone, according to the number in memory, dial the past.


    "I''m in Haoshan City, the Guo family."


    In a word, I just gave the phone a ring and hung up.


    The crowd was confused, then sneered.


    "Make a mystery!"


    Small ring secretly looked at the strange number on the mobile phone, do not know who Night Hong called.


    Seeing the terrible atmosphere in the hall, she was scared to hide behind Guo Huang and did not dare to move.


    Night Hong made a phone call, then leisurely and easy to stand aside, occasionally look at the layout of the hall.


    The rest of the Guo family didn''t seem to want to pay any attention to him. They left him to the side, and began to criticize Guo Huang, asking him to give up archaeology.


    In this way, about an hour later, a man dressed as a housekeeper rushed to the hall and exclaimed, "master, President Wan will visit us!"


    The voice in the hall stopped for a while, and Mr. Guo doubted: "President Wan? Which President Wan? "


    "Who else?" "Of course, it''s the president of the Ancient Medical Association of Lingnan Province, Wan Xuan, President Wan!"


    "What?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the hall stood up in terror.


    Then they rushed out of the hall, afraid of half a step slow.


    Mr. Guo didn''t get up, but looked at Yehong with horror in his eyes.


    The words of Yehong just came out of his mind.


    "Even if Wan Xuan, President of Lingnan Ancient Medical Association, came here in person, he would not dare to talk to me like you do!"


    This sentence was regarded as gibberish by the public, but at this time it made Mr. Guo''s back a burst of cold.


    Night Hong still stands in silence, but the corner of his mouth is slightly a hook.


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps is getting closer.


    And mixed with a stream of flattering voice, it seems that a big man is coming to the hall.


    Before long, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a long blue dress stepped into the hall.


    The moment he saw her, Mr. Guo''s eyes suddenly darkened and his body trembled even more.


    The rest of the people did not seem to find the abnormal situation, still flattered the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "President Wan, are you looking for our father this time?"


    "President Wan has worked hard. Please sit down and sit down!" 100% novel network www.100xs.cc


    "President Wan, I''m Guo Yan, an intermediate ancient physician of our Association..."


    How could I know that the middle-aged beautiful woman was a group of people pushing away from her, and her eyes anxiously searched the hall.


    When she saw the moment of night Hong, her eyes immediately brightened, three or two steps to night Hong body, surprise way: "Xiaoye, it''s really you!"


    Night Hong tiny smile, and in front of the middle-aged beautiful woman gently embraced.


    But this scene, actually lets everybody present stare big eyes, is full of disbelief.


    Guo Huang was stunned at first, then with a bitter smile on his face. In his heart, he said in secret: you really are, old five!


    Small ring''s mouth opened into a lovely O-shaped, continuously rubbed his eyes several times, this is to be sure that he did not read wrong.


    "Master Huang, who are you and your roommate


    Guo Huang reluctantly spread out his hand: "don''t ask, ask is superman."


    The reason for the collective silence of the whole hall is naturally due to the warm attitude of this middle-aged woman to Yehong.


    It''s because everyone here knows who he is.


    In particular, the Guo family, an ancient medical family, was both respectful and afraid of him.


    She is the chairman of Lingnan Ancient Medical Association, Wan Xuan!


    What all the people in the room don''t understand is, what''s the relationship between wanxuan and Yehong?!


    Yehong looks at wanxuan in front of her, and she is very happy.At the beginning, he led the team to participate in the ancient medical competition in Dongting Province, made three friends, and also visited Qingwu mountain at night.


    Those three friends are Xiao Jing, the president of modern and Ancient Medical Association, Guo Tang, President of Anchang Ancient Medical Association, and WAN Xuan, President of Lingnan Ancient Medical Association!


    Wanxuan, who is gentle and atmospheric, makes Yehong always regard her as her big sister.


    After a farewell in Dongting Province, Wan Xuan also invited overnight Hong to Lingnan for several times.


    But wanxuan was too busy for one night.


    This time he came to Lingnan, he also wanted to meet Wan Xuan.


    It''s just because of today''s event that the meeting was advanced.


    Mr. Guo covered his convulsive heart and broke the strange silence in the hall: "dare to ask... President Wan and this..."


    he thought for a long time, but he remembered that he and others had never asked for their names, so he could not help but say: "the relationship with this little friend?"


    "Ah?" However, Wan Xuan was also surprised, "master Guo, do you not know the identity of Xiaoye?"


    Mr. Guo was more and more uneasy and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce to you the great genius of ancient medicine!"


    Wan Xuan took Yehong''s hand with pride on her face, like a mother who showed off her children in front of others: "Xiaoye is a super grade paleontologist of the general association of ancient Chinese medicine of Yanguo."


    She said with a smile: "I thought you knew Xiaoye''s identity, just specially invited him to come."


    The hall was silent, and everyone was immersed in wanxuan''s words.


    "Super or super ancient doctor?"


    Guo Yan''s tongue seems to be about to knot.


    Guo''s other people''s facial expressions are as exaggerated as Guo Yan''s!


    If other people say this, they will not believe it.


    But this sentence came out of Wan Xuan''s mouth, so they couldn''t believe it!


    When you look at night Hong again, it''s like looking at a monster.


    It''s no wonder that people have dared to say that kind of words before.


    It''s not true. Don''t mention the intermediate paleontologists like Guo Yan. Senior paleontologists dare not speak in front of this one!

 Chapter 2381

    Ironically, before that, no one believed Yehong''s words.


    After knowing the truth, a group of people awkwardly lowered their heads.


    Guo Yan suddenly raised his hand and covered his chest with the sign of an intermediate ancient physician.


    Before this let him extremely proud of the thing, but now it is so deep in the heart.


    Suddenly, he remembered the relationship between Yehong and Guo Huang.


    With Yehong''s horrible identity, if he supports Guo Huang, his attitude will certainly be affected. The property of Guo''s family will be...


    thinking of this, Guo Yan''s face is suddenly dejected, but in his heart he is secretly upset about his bad attitude towards Guo Huang.


    The rest of the Guo family also thought about it.


    Guo Yan''s parents face suddenly become more ugly than their son.


    The people with two rooms and three rooms looked at Guo Huang eagerly.


    The happiest is Guo Huang''s parents.


    As for Guo Huang himself, he had already stayed where he was.


    As a member of the Guo family, even if he is no longer interested in paleontologists, he also knows what the words "super ancient doctor" mean.


    In the ancient medical world, the weight of these words is no different from that of gods!


    Guo Huang''s heart secretly wry smile: old five, old five, how many terrible things are you hiding from us?!


    Xiaohuan is also surprised to see all this.


    Then he was happy that Guo Huang could make a friend like Yehong.


    Mr. Guo''s lips suddenly dried up and said to his side, "water... Water..."


    "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''ve got a lot of firmness again."


    In the hall, Wan Xuan patted Yehong on the shoulder and giggled: "by the way, do you want to call Guo Tang together? We haven''t been together for a long time!"


    "Poof --"


    just after drinking two mouthfuls of water, Mr. Guo immediately sprayed all over his body.


    His eyes turned white and covered his chest.


    "Old man!"


    There was a sudden confusion in the hall.


    Fortunately, there are such ancient doctors as Yehong and wanxuan, and they don''t let Guo finally have any danger.


    But it was obvious that Mr. Guo was so frightened that he took a rest.


    This night Hong is not surprised.


    When Mr. Guo spoke about the origin of their Guo family, Yehong knew about their relationship with the Guo family in Anchang province.


    That is, the connection between the branch and the family.


    Later, he inquired with Guo Huang and found out that he had to call Guo Tangyi uncle in strict accordance with seniority.


    But these are not the point, the point is that Guo Tang is also a good friend of Yehong.


    And they these branch of the people, before it is quite rude to night Hong!


    If this incident is brought to the governor, they will be punished by their own family.


    It''s no wonder that Wan Xuan would scare the old man like that.


    Wan Xuan didn''t expect things to be like this. After yehongyi''s explanation, she knew what happened before she came.


    With guilt, she decided to give the Guo family a little compensation.


    Night Hong is introduced to her small ring.


    Thus, Wan Xuan took her away and went to Lingnan Ancient Medical Association to practice.


    With wanxuan''s care, her future will certainly be good.


    This is Yehong''s previous preparation for the creation of small ring.


    Guo Huang was also very happy about this, but what made him happy was that after the event, no one in his family would force him to learn ancient medicine.


    After that, Guo Yan didn''t dare to provoke Guo Huang any more. Seeing him from afar, he ran away like a mouse seeing a cat. 020 reading www.020ds.com


    Their status in the family was reversed.


    Ye Hong politely refused Guo Huang''s parents'' warm invitation to stay and left Guo''s home for Lingnan University.


    As for Guo Huang, he would stay at home for some time before returning to Jiangda.


    "Ding! Power + 1, momentum + 1...


    "Ding! Lingnan University is located in the west of Haoshan City, close to the xichengmen.


    The whole university follows the style of Haoshan city and looks ancient.


    The school gate control is not strict, there are a large number of tourists to visit, but also avoid Yehong to handle the cumbersome admission procedures, follow the tourists into it.


    Before he came, he had already contacted Shan Ruqing and went straight to the appointed meeting place - the Archaeological Research Association base of Lingnan University.


    The fossil was sent here for the first time.


    So to explore the origin of fossils, we must go here first.


    When we came to the base, we could see the figure of Shan Ruqing at the door.Night Hong helplessly a smile, welcome up.


    "Idol --"


    a scream attracted the passing students to turn their eyes.


    Night Hong shook his head and pulled Shan Ruqing into the base.


    Maybe it is near the exam week, most of them go to the library, so there are not many people in the base.


    According to Shan Ruqing, there are hundreds of research laboratories in the base, and the research objects are different.


    And where they are going is the paleofossil laboratory.


    All the way to this research room, Yehong found that it was filled with fossils of various ages.


    An old man in a white robe is holding a microscope and observing something carefully.


    His sparse head was shining in the laboratory light, but his thin face was very serious.


    "That''s Professor Ge from our lab


    Shan Ruqing seems to be a little afraid of Professor Ge, and quietly introduces Ye Hong.


    As if aware of the movement behind him, Professor Ge turned and his sharp eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Shan Ruqing, how can you bring people into the research room?


    Wait a minute. If you don''t touch the fossil, can you afford it? "


    With a stern look, Shan Ruqing felt anxious and repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Professor Ge, he is...


    " I don''t care who he is, get out of the research room quickly! "


    Professor Ge seemed to be rather impatient. He didn''t give Shan Ruqing a chance to speak. He swung his sleeve and looked like he was going to drive people out.


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, light way: "I am night cloud."


    It''s just four words, but it''s all over the sound.


    Professor Ge was suddenly stunned and doubted: "night cloud?


    How does this name sound familiar? "


    "Professor Ge, he is the president of the archaeological Union, ye Yunye, the president of the society."


    Professor Ge blinked his eyes, rushed back to the table, fumbled, took out a picture, compared with Yehong, and exclaimed, "is it really the night President?"


    He rushed to Ye Hong, holding Ye Hong''s hand tightly in his hands, and said with emotion: "night president, you are my idol!"


    Night Hong only felt his head more painful.


    Are all the people in Lingnan University so wonderful?


    How can anyone come out and take him as an idol?!


    He said helplessly: "Professor Ge, I''m here to get some information."

 Chapter 2382

    "Access data?"


    Professor Ge was in a daze.


    Shan Ruqing told Professor Ge about his discovery at Jiangda.


    After listening, Professor Ge enthusiastically brought Yehong to a computer.


    After a crackling operation, he called up a database from the encryption system: "idol, all the fossil files in the past ten years are in it.


    Take your time. I''ll do something else first. "


    Then he turned back to observe the microscope.


    Humming a little tune in his mouth, he seemed very happy.


    Ye Hong looks at the computer in front of him, and he is a little stunned.


    Even those who have no common sense know that this precious archive is not readily available to outsiders.


    But Professor Ge did not hesitate to transfer to night Hong to see.


    Perhaps seeing ye Hong''s bewilderment, Shan Ruqing said with a snickering smile: "Professor Ge had a very deep festival with Dean Lei Ming of Peking University.


    Therefore, I heard that you put down the face of Dean Lei in Kyoto, and let Professor Ge worship you more and more and regard you as an idol. "


    Night Hong this just understand, originally this idol is come like this.


    He sat in front of the computer crying and laughing, retrieving the information he wanted.


    The fossil bone clock is named mausoleum stone 031 in the archives.


    After a careful search Night Hong, this is to understand the source of this number.


    In the deep mountain area southwest of Haoshan City, there is a wide group of mausoleums.


    In that group of mausoleums, many noble lords of ancient times were buried.


    In recent years, the activities of tomb robbers are rampant, and they have broken into the tombs to steal tombs.


    Bone clock fossils were brought out by tomb robbers and transported to the market.


    Thirty fossils like this have been handed down before.


    When Lingnan University bought the fossil, it was named tomb stone 031.


    It is worth mentioning that these fossils were all bought from the market by Professor Ge and applied to Lingnan University.


    Yehong can''t help but take a deep look at the old man beside him and admire his love for fossils.


    However, Yehong was a little surprised that the bone clock fossils came from the tomb.


    In this way, it is necessary for him to visit the mausoleums.


    But maybe he was influenced by ghost movies and horror movies since childhood. Even though Yehong is powerful now, he feels fluffy about this kind of place in his heart.


    Before Yehong wants to quit the database, his eyes are slightly moved and some records are swept.


    His eyes flickered slightly. After recording the contents, he left the database in silence.


    When he heard that Yehong was going to the mausoleums, Professor Ge was shocked.


    "That place is very dangerous. Don''t go there," he said


    However, Yehong insisted on going, and Professor Ge could only give up.


    Helpless, then let single Ruqing to night Hong lead the way.


    In this regard, Shan Ruqing is naturally happier than anyone else, happily pulling Yehong out of the research room.


    I don''t know. I thought she was going shopping. I didn''t expect to take Yehong to see the tomb.


    However, Yehong did not set out immediately. Instead, he chose to stay overnight in the hotels around Lingnan University.


    The next morning, under the leadership of Shan Ruqing, he went to the mausoleum group.


    When the two came to the interior of the mountain and in front of the mausoleums, it was almost noon.


    At the entrance of the mausoleum group, there are checkpoints.


    However, after Shan Ruqing showed the student ID card of Lingnan University, they were allowed to enter.


    Ye Hong finally understood why Professor Ge would let Shan Ruqing bring him. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    The reason why the mausoleum group is a group is that the mausoleums are everywhere.


    There are many roads extending in all directions. At the end of each road is the tomb of an ancient nobleman.


    What bothers Yehong is that Lingnan University only knows that this fossil comes from a group of mausoleums, but it doesn''t know which one actually came from.


    Because the fossils changed hands several times, Yehong could not trace the residual breath on it.


    Helpless, can only and Shan Ruqing to go deep, planning to take a general look at the scope of the tomb group.


    Walking on the mountain road, Shan Ruqing kept introducing the tombs of the people around for Yehong.


    Although she talked more, she knew a lot.


    After her introduction, Yehong also learned a lot about the mausoleum group.


    But there was no one around. There was only a girl who was talking about the legend of the tomb, which made Yehong feel more and more strange.


    "When it comes to the most famous tomb in the mausoleum group, it is naturally the Marquis Tomb of Haoshan.


    It is said that the Marquis of Haoshan was the first Marquis of houhaoshan city in ancient times, and the name of Liancheng pool came from it.


    It''s just strange that there are very few records about this Marquis of Haoshan in the history books, which is about equal to none. "Speaking of this, Shan Ruqing said with regret: "a few days ago, somehow, the road leading to Haoshan Hou tomb collapsed, otherwise I could take you to see the tomb."


    Hear here, night Hong do not know why the heart move.


    Inexplicably, he always felt that the four words of Haoshan Houzhong were calling on him.


    Go straight along the mountain road, walk for about half an hour, and finally see the collapse site.


    Stones, large and small, rolling down from both sides of the mountain wall, completely blocked the road.


    There are several wreck removal vehicles parked nearby, which is empty. It should be that the person responsible for clearing the road has not yet gone to work.


    "The project of clearing the road section was contracted out by Professor Ge himself."


    Shan Ruqing said this with a face of reverence.


    Night Hong is two eyes micro motion, micro imperceptible to flash over a touch of fine awn.


    "Let''s go. Maybe it will collapse again sometime."


    Shan Ruqing anxiously looked at the mountain walls on both sides and pulled the sleeve of Yehong.


    Night Hong is silent, eyebrow is suddenly a pick.


    "Be careful!"


    Will single Ruqing a hold, in its startled voice, the figure quickly flashed to one side.


    "Dong --"


    after they left their original place, a round stone fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Shan Ruqing a burst of whoa whoa, full of worship to look at night Hong: "idol, you just flew up?"


    Indeed, with the speed of night Hong, Shan Ruqing really experienced the general feeling of flying.


    But... The focus is so strange!


    Night Hong did not take care of the girl whose head is short of root tendons, just stare around.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level vision...


    with the magnified vision of 100 times, Yehong''s eyes immediately caught a white figure and quickly approached them!


    "Hum!"


    Light cold hum a, night Hong left hand to protect Shan Ruqing, right hand quickly to the right front of the body waved a palm.


    "Bang!"


    The hand was cold and piercing, as if hitting on ice 20 degrees below zero.


    And that figure, also shows the body shape.


    Gently jump, such as ghosts floating, standing on the rubble, quietly watching Night Hong.

 Chapter 2383

    The figure that suddenly attacked was a slender girl in white.


    Elegant facial features, classical light make-up, as if the ancient painting out of the lady.


    Such as black hair, dangling on the shoulder, like willow dance.


    The feet are empty, but they are bare with a pair of white feet.


    A long white dress, more ethereal spirit.


    But the pale skin color and a pair of cold eyes made her look more like a ghost than a fairy.


    This strange girl looks at Ye Hong quietly, and seems to have doubts that can''t be solved in her eyes.


    Hand a stretch, indifferent way: "hand over the ancient martial road bell."


    The voice is as clear as a string, as if someone is playing a pipa, but it is mixed with a chill that cannot be broken.


    Beautiful and weird.


    Night Hong Tong eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but did not expect that there are people in this world know the real name of bone clock fossils.


    What surprised him most was that he didn''t carry the bone clock fossil with him. Why did the girl smell the ancient Wudao bell from him?


    Shan Ruqing looked at the girl and suddenly called out: "Hello! Are you a ghost in legend


    She did not see any fear in her eyes, but looked at a research object, flashing the unique enthusiasm of scholars.


    Night Hong this is really admire this guy.


    What''s more, she''s not only missing a muscle in her head, she''s a non-human brain!


    The girl in white frowns slightly, but she doesn''t say a word. She attacks them again.


    She barefoot a little bit on the stone, then in mid air float a few meters away.


    Float to half, quickly on the ground a little, and then quickly adjust to mid air.


    Such relay, like the floating white soul, soon came to night Hong.


    Ye Hong has never heard of such strange body methods!


    Take a look at the side of the single Ruqing, night Hong immediately decided to send this guy away.


    And white to a palm, night Hong is to take advantage of this opportunity, with Shan Ruqing to the tomb group outside.


    "I''ll buy some oranges. You''re here. Don''t walk around. "


    Before leaving, Yehong also said by the way.


    But he did intend to see Shan Ruqing off and come back.


    Because he had already realized that if he wanted to solve the mystery of bone clock, he had to find the answer from the girl.


    The girl frowned slightly, looking at the back of the night Hong far away, and did not choose to catch up.


    Looking at the palm that he and Ye Hong had fought against, he tilted his head and said without expression: "Master said, no one in the same age group is my opponent.


    Who the boy is... Why...


    frowning and looking at the distance, the girl''s figure flashed back, but she crossed the rubble and disappeared at the end of the road.


    On the other side, Yehong speeds up all the way and finally sends Shan Ruqing to the gate of the mausoleums.


    "Get out of here and don''t step any further!"


    With a serious explanation, Yehong returned to the mausoleum group.


    Shan Ruqing stood in the same place, a little stunned, and then jumped out and trotted away.


    "Hee hee, I have to tell Professor Ge about such an exciting thing!"


    Sure enough, she didn''t even think about calling the police...


    ...


    she went back to Yehong, a city in chaos, but found that the girl had disappeared.


    His eyes moved, and he called out: "who, you don''t want the ancient martial road clock, how about I take you to get it?"


    There is no response around, only a light wind from the mountain pass.


    However, Yehong is two ears micro motion, after expanding the hearing, heard a different voice from the wind.


    It seems that something is breaking through the ground.


    Looking up, there is something crawling out of the chaos. Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    Night Hongtong eyes instantly shrink, found that it was a skeleton body!


    The white skeleton body, is shaking a pendulum toward Night Hong.


    Hollow heads, pale bones, constantly making a strange sound of friction, as if they were about to fall from them at any time.


    At first glance, there are ten such beings.


    I''ll wipe it. What''s this?!


    Is there a ghost in this world?


    Night Hong quickly let himself calm down, staring at these bones.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the grandmaster level...


    the target is not a living thing, and seeing through fails. "


    Night Hong dark scolded oneself, but also don''t know why a sigh of relief.


    It seems that these bones are unconscious. They should be frightening things made by some means.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability and trigger the master level effect"Ding! After identification, the target is a skeleton puppet.


    Frightening degree: s


    strength: d


    defense: F


    ... "


    skeleton puppet?


    It seems that Yehong and I guess it is right that these things are just puppets made by people.


    To think about it carefully, it is very similar to the three corpse puppets of Yuwen zuoye.


    But these guys are much worse than three corpse puppets.


    Long frightening appearance, in night Hong''s appraisal, but is as fragile as the toy.


    However, Yehong did not rush to destroy these skeleton puppets.


    After the initial uneasiness subsided, he suddenly became interested in how to make these things.


    Just imagine if in the war with people, suddenly call out such things, will certainly hit the other party a surprise.


    Looking at the rickety skeletons puppets, Ye Hong simply squats on the ground, holds up his chin, and observes them with a smile.


    "Ding! Observe skeleton puppet, puppet knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level structure analysis ability to analyze the skeleton puppet''s body structure... "


    and then through Yehong''s analysis, it is found that the driving core of these skeleton puppets is not mechanical, but a certain breath that Yehong has never seen before.


    "Did you meet a rare meaning?"


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After a huge stone, the girl in white looked confused and muttered to herself, "why is he different from others...


    in the past, when she called up these skeleton puppets, people would be scared out of their wits.


    However, night Hong''s reaction, is to let her a burst of puzzled.


    Slender hands in the air a pinch, white girl flash away from the original place.


    And night Hong also found that the bones in front of the puppets were suddenly scattered, into a ground of bones.


    He frowned slightly and shook his head regretfully.


    Then he raised his feet a little and jumped on the rocks.


    Toe in each stone in the number of points, easily across the random stone heap, fell on the mountain road.


    After leaving the rubble heap, there is a long and narrow stone ladder in front of you.


    It''s dark and wet, and it''s dodged on both sides.


    And the more upward, the narrower it seems, like a line of sky.


    From afar, it is like a dark door to the underworld.

 Chapter 2384

    Yehong knows that this road is leading to the Haoshan Hou tomb mentioned by Shan Ruqing.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and he lifted his feet up the stairs.


    The more you go in, the more strange the sound is.


    The cold mountain wind passes through the cracks in the stone wall, making squeaky sharp sounds.


    It was as if there were countless ghosts grinding their teeth around.


    Night Hong''s face is expressionless, and his feet are always stable.


    The whole body breath is like an oven, evaporating the mysterious smell around.


    Those disordered voices did not affect his mood at all.


    All of a sudden, night Hong steps slightly a meal, the foot stopped in the air.


    Gazing at it, I was surprised to find that a stone step was suddenly offered out.


    "Bang!"


    A stone man about the size of a human body jumped to Yehong''s body.


    The stone man was made up of irregular stones with no facial features. He had only a square stone as his head.


    Around the body, you can see pieces of moss adhered to the surface of the stone.


    If you don''t look closely, you''ll think it''s a robot.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]...


    "Ding! After identification, the target is the stone puppet.


    Frightening degree: B


    strength: a


    defense: a


    ... "


    sure enough, it is a puppet, but it is not the same puppet!


    As soon as the puppet appeared, he waved his stone fist and bombarded the night.


    Night Hong mouth micro hook, a palm to meet up.


    But did not use too much force, because afraid oneself one slap this guy not to have.


    "Bang!"


    Even so, the hand over of fist and palm still makes a sonorous sound on the stone road.


    The stone puppet didn''t know the pain. He didn''t beat Yehong down with one punch, so he hit him one by one.


    Yehong is also very patient. He studies the puppet structure as he goes on.


    But just as he was about to show some signs, the puppet in front of him collapsed and turned into stones.


    He raised his head in some displeasure and spat out two words: "stingy."


    On the top of the mountain wall, the girl in white looked at him coldly, and then disappeared in the shadow ahead.


    Night Hong shrugged and continued to pick up the steps.


    From the beginning, he was aware of the girl''s tracking, and also aware that these puppets were the girl''s means.


    Just did not expose, but expected the girl to summon more puppets to deal with him.


    Looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, Ye Hong knows that she is deliberately leading him to the depths.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t care, because that was his goal.


    When all the steps were finished, a small hill appeared in front of Yehong.


    Under the hills, between the mountain walls, there is a stone tablet with a length of several meters and a width of several meters.


    There are two characters on the stone tablet that let Ye Hong''s eyes shine. The two characters as like as two peas of


    are similar to those of the ancient Wu Dao bell.


    "Haoshan..."


    Yehong slowly read these two words out.


    When he saw these two words, he felt more and more that he had come to the right place.


    Behind the stone tablet is a deep hole.


    Even with Yehong''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the specific situation inside the cave.


    If there is no accident, this is the entrance of Haoshan Hou tomb.


    Looking at the stone tablet again, night Hong raised his feet and stepped into the cave entrance.


    In the dark passage, all the way forward.


    There seemed to be a few turns in the middle, and then there was another light in front of me. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com


    Night Hong was surprised to raise his head and found that he came to the hole again.


    The Haoshan stone tablet stands quietly, as if in a silent laugh.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, once again stepped into the hole.


    This time, however, he took metaphor seriously.


    Finally, when he passed a corner somewhere, he stopped directly.


    "Ding! Trigger the perception ability of mastery level array, and break through the array... "


    it seems that a cold air stream flows through his head, which makes Yehong wake up instantly.


    At the same time, an array knowledge named "ghost wall array" came out of his mind.


    As expected, the formation was arranged in the passage!


    It is a real array called ghost wall array that makes Yehong feel like ghosts hitting the wall.


    It seems to be walking forward, but actually it turns around in the same place.


    So after the reverse direction is changed secretly, the nature goes out of the hole again.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, did not continue to move forward, but back a few steps.Step on the ground!


    "Click -"


    something seems to be breaking under your feet.


    At the same time, the faint dizziness in the brain disappeared.


    He knew that the ghost wall array had been broken.


    Sure enough, after setting out again, he never returned to the cave entrance.


    After walking for a while, the strange feeling came from the head again.


    It turns out that there is more than one array in this channel!


    Next night Hong will learn these strange array, while breaking these array.


    Intermittent, finally came to a door.


    This door is decorated with numerous ancient symbols, which are not like the written symbols of any dynasty in the existing historical records of Yan state.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be the legacy of Xuanyuan emperor.


    The door is more than three meters high and more than two meters wide.


    There is a light flash in those symbols, lighting up the surrounding environment from time to time.


    Night Hong thought about it, put his hand on the door and pushed it gently.


    The expected resistance did not appear, and the door was easily pushed open by him.


    After the gate, it was totally different from the darkness outside, but full of brilliance.


    Behind the door is a fairly wide stone chamber.


    The top of the stone chamber is inlaid with bright pearlite.


    The appearance of these pearls is very similar to the legendary night pearl, but it is bigger and brighter than the one from the night pearl.


    The light in the stone chamber is produced by these pearls.


    Under the light of the road, the stone chamber floor is full of sarcophagus.


    At first glance, there should be hundreds of sarcophagus.


    Every sarcophagus is covered with a weapon.


    It seems that people often clean them up, so these weapons are as bright as new.


    But surrounded by all the sarcophagus in the middle, it is a round altar.


    Seeing the appearance of the altar, Yehong''s mind can not help but open a layer of ripples, but it is in memory of the black robed man preaching ancient martial arts in the altar appearance, slowly coincided.


    However, Yehong did not have time to observe the altar now, but stopped to look at a figure sitting on the altar.


    It was a big old monk in a red and black cassock.


    The top of his head, shining with pearls and stones, shows nine black dots.


    White eyebrows and white whiskers, long down on the ground.


    At a glance, it looks like a thousand year old ginseng standing on the ground.


    The old monk''s eyes were closed and his whole body did not emit any breath.


    If it wasn''t for the colored Buddha beads that he plucked in his hand, Yehong thought he was a dead man.


    "Cough..."


    an old cough seems to come from a distant time and space, with a long and boundless breath.


    The strange old monk slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2385

    The eyes of the old monk seem to be very common at first glance.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there are two paintings hidden in the eyes.


    There are all kinds of pictures, evolving in them.


    Such strange and mysterious pupil Mou, night Hong is still the first time to see.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    lack of proficiency, fail to see through! "


    I do not know why, for this result Night Hong did not feel surprised.


    The old monk made him feel like a boundless ocean.


    Even if the mountains fall apart, it seems that they can''t shake the sea.


    Fortunately, he did not feel any hostility from the old monk.


    That pair of strange eyes, quietly stay in night Hong body.


    "Ancient ways, tactics, foreignization, divine light... Ha ha ha... There are still a lot of things for the little guy."


    The old monk''s mouth was not open, but there was a warm laughter, which was directly transmitted to Yehong''s heart.


    Night Hong heart secretly surprised, did not expect the old monk only look at him, he will see through the details.


    It seems that even Ximen Qingcang and Ke Hua have never had such insight.


    Is this old monk more powerful than Kehua?


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The old monk spread out his right hand, and the string of colored beads floated in the air above his palm.


    Night Hong this just see clearly, that string of Buddhist beads on a total of nine beads.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, silver and gold were flashing.


    "I have no name, no family, no sect. Some people call me holy monk, while others call me magic monk.


    But my favorite name is "old monk Jiudeng."


    The voice of ethereal vicissitudes continues to ring in the heart of night Hong.


    The beat of each character, as if in the night Hong heart beat a clock.


    Yehong did not resent such a sound.


    This sound is like the Hongzhong Dalu, driving away the mixed atmosphere of Taoism in Yehong''s body.


    These disorderly breath is night Hong strength by leaps and bounds, but there is no time to consolidate the accumulation of meditation.


    If it is not cleaned up in time, it will be like mud, blocking in the night Hong body.


    In the past, he had not noticed that, but with the help of the old monk Jiudeng, he discovered this hidden danger.


    My heart gave birth to a trace of gratitude to the nine lamp old monk.


    "Ding! He is able to recuperate the body, breath perception ability + 10, martial arts + 10, mood + 10, willpower + 10...


    only with this hand, is the existence that Yehong needs to look up to.


    He knelt down in silence and sat opposite the old monk Jiudeng.


    In my mind, I searched the history of the ancient martial arts world of Yan state, but I had never heard of such a number one figure as the old monk of Jiudeng.


    There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the old monk Jiudeng, and he continued to say, "the ancient martial road bell was brought out by the tomb robbers specially by me, so as to attract the one who is destined to come here.


    It''s just that you need a little bit of testing to see if you''re the one you''re destined for. "


    Voice just fell, night Hong then aware of the body behind the road to cold.


    He did not look back, and the night God was shining behind him.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    the dense percussion sound, but the flying stones hit the light of shenzhao.


    He stood up and looked back at the familiar girl in white.


    At this time, there were ten stone puppets in front of the girl in white. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com


    These puppets are strong, each more than two meters high.


    Delicate parts, flexible facial features, far from those heavy puppets encountered before can compare.


    The flying stones just now were thrown by these puppets.


    It seems that this is the real ability of the girl in white!


    "Bad guy, MuQing Jue."


    The voice of Jiudeng old monk laughing came from the altar behind Yehong.


    Night Hong also finally know the name of the girl in white, but did not expect that she was the apprentice of the nine lamp old monk.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: ancient Taoist warrior [tangible Dao Yi stage].


    The goal is good at ability: puppet Daoyi.


    Capability characteristics: control puppet combat.


    Target weakness: the combat ability of noumenon is weak. "


    Facing the girl again, Yehong finally has time to check her information.


    He is worthy of being the disciple of Jiudeng old monk. He is an ancient Taoist warrior at his age.


    If this is spread out, it is estimated that 99% of the people in the ancient martial arts would like to hang themselves.However, Yehong understood the reason why the girl had led him here all the way. He should have received the order of the old monk Jiudeng.


    "It''s not something that ordinary people can have."


    The girl in white Mu Qing Jue said without expression.


    Then, without waiting for Yehong to reply, the puppets rushed to Yehong with a wave of their slender hands.


    These puppets advanced and retreated in a moderate manner, forming a charging array, like a whole team of living soldiers.


    And what makes Yehong feel most interesting is that these puppets, like mu qingjue''s body, also give Yehong the feeling of an ancient Taoist warrior.


    In other words, he suddenly faced dozens of ancient Taoist warriors?


    If it is done before, night Hong will inevitably be in chaos.


    However, after a lot of experience, now the ordinary ancient martial arts in front of him is really not enough to see.


    What''s more, the ancient martial arts realm of these puppets is just a virtual chart.


    Night Hong does not advance, does not retreat, just stands in place.


    Standing with a negative hand, he shows a faint smile to Mu qingjue.


    I don''t know why, when mu qingjue sees this smile, her cold heart suddenly flashed uneasy.


    "Ancient martial arts road... Puppet road meaning!"


    Night Hong mouth light spit out these words, suddenly emerged on the body, let Mu Qing Jue heartstrings big shock breath.


    "Ding! Trigger master level copy enhancement ability, copy to strengthen the puppet Tao idea... "


    Ye Hong, who has fought with mu qingjue for many times, finally understands this rare Dao idea!


    At the moment, he seems to incarnate in rocks, trees, water... Quietly feeling the feeling of becoming a member of nature.


    The core meaning of puppet Daoyi is to treat oneself as a puppet, and to control a puppet is like controlling one''s own hands and feet!


    His eyes are wide open, and the meaning of puppet Dao is like the invisible rope of Dao Dao, which is entangled among the puppets who rush up.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly filled with wonderful feelings, as if his soul into the body of these puppets.


    As long as the mind moves, the puppet can be ordered to do the specified behavior.


    All the puppets suddenly stopped.


    The body stays stiff in place.


    The head turns left and right, like a dead robot.


    Mu Qing Jue''s face, which never changed, finally showed a look of horror.


    "Puppet Dao Yi?"

 Chapter 2386

    Mu qingjue did not expect that ye Hong would use the same moves to deal with her.


    Her eyes were cold, and her breath poured into the puppets. It seemed that she was determined to fight with Yehong for the control of these puppets.


    Night Hong but shook his head, gently hit a ring finger.


    "BAM Bang Bang Bang..."


    the dense breaking sound broke out from all around, but the puppets were all scattered into stones.


    Mu Qing Jue bit her thin lip and waves her hand reluctantly.


    The rubble trembled, and there were signs of regrouping into puppets.


    "Qing Jue, stop, you have lost."


    Nine lamp old monk''s voice, let Mu Qing Jue angry ground stare Night Hong one eye.


    But he didn''t say a word, and the obedient one stopped.


    Yehong shrugged and went back to the altar.


    If the old monk Jiudeng doesn''t stop, he will let mu qingjue see his real strength.


    "You have passed the first test, which proves that you have the strength to protect the ancient Wu Road clock.


    Next is the second test... "


    the old monk of Jiudeng pointed to the altar under his body, and looked at Ye Hong with great significance:" if you are really destined to be a person, you can tell what you are thinking at this time. "


    Night Hong looked down at the familiar altar, and the picture appeared again in his mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to merge with the mysterious man in black who was sitting in the middle of the altar.


    Mouth slightly open, that contains the universe of the word slowly read out.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the abyss..."


    the body of Jiudeng old monk on the opposite side was slightly shocked, and his eyes showed sadness and nostalgia, as if he were recalling the distant time.


    However, Yehong''s voice continues to continue...


    "from today on, taiyidaozong has been established as the state religion of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Taiyidaozong should open up the atmosphere of heaven and earth and teach all living beings ancient martial arts.


    So the name of the bell is... "


    Yehong opened his eyes in silence and said two words with Jiudeng old monk --


    " [ancient martial arts]! "


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, silently looking at the nine lamp old monk, slightly surprised in the heart.


    He really saw that picture, which was able to repeat the words of the mysterious black robed man word for word.


    But the old monk of Jiudeng seems to have seen it.


    Nine lamp old monk sighed leisurely, reached out to touch the altar under his body, gently as if touching the lover''s face.


    "You''ve passed the test, and I''ll tell you everything next."


    Just as the old monk of Jiudeng was about to open his mouth, the top of the stone chamber suddenly shook.


    Stone powder rustle and fall, pearls and stones are bright and dark.


    There seems to be something sharp coming in from the outside.


    Mu qingjue stood up in silence and looked at the top of her head with a watchful face.


    The nine lamp old monk shook his head and sighed: "there are always people who like to disturb the purity of others."


    "Bang --"


    a hole was cut in the stone wall on top of his head, and many figures wearing masks jumped down from it.


    These people are extremely strong, falling from such a high altitude, but like nobody else, they quickly run to the altar and surround the old monk Jiudeng and Yehong.


    At a glance, there are nearly 100 people.


    Looking at the movements of these people, and then looking at the familiar masks on their faces, a word suddenly appeared in Yehong''s heart!


    The fifth family!


    Only the tactics of the fifth family can have such a strong body.


    The masks on these faces are also similar to the sea eagle members Yehong has seen.


    It was because his face sank immediately and swept around in a murderous manner.


    At this time, a woman''s voice that night Hong was familiar with came from the top of her head. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    "Nine lamp old bald ass, finally let me find you!"


    With the sound, a tall woman fell straight down from the hole caliber.


    With a bang, two big holes were made in the ground.


    Strangely enough, the two big holes were turned into sand pits.


    The woman was about thirty years old, with a pale face, a faint hint of evil.


    Night Hong although it is the first time to see this face, but inexplicably feel that he must have seen this woman somewhere.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes suddenly turned from the nine lamp old monk to Yehong, and her pupil suddenly condensed into a point.


    Then there was a voice full of resentment: "night! Great


    From this gnashing of teeth voice, night Hong felt a strong hatred and hatred.


    He searched his brain for memories and finally remembered who this man was!


    "The fifth Qingtong?"


    yes, as like as two peas of the fifty-six Qing Dynasty, the man''s voice is exactly the same as the fifth Qing Tong that was knocked down by the shrine.It''s just that Wu Qingtong used to wear a mask, so Yehong didn''t recognize her face.


    Thinking of the actions against him planned by the fifth Qingtong for several times, Yehong''s mouth was full of sarcasm and smile: "you haven''t been killed by such a high cliff. Are you from Xiaoqiang?"


    Wu Qingtong had no Jiudeng old monk in his eyes. He glared at Yehong and said hoarsely, "I always want to revenge on you. I didn''t expect that you would send me to your door today!"


    Her feet on the ground, is a palm toward Night Hong hit!


    When one hand flies out, the palm is directly magnified several times.


    The cold voice spreads to night Hong''s ear.


    "The battle method of the netherworld �� ghost palm of the nether world!"


    Looking at the familiar tactics, night Hong mouth slightly a hook.


    It has a fifth family flavor!


    He was not in a hurry. He took the meaning of Tao and welcomed him with one hand.


    However, let Night Hong surprised is that his palm did not occupy the upper hand.


    From the palm of the fifth Qingtong, there was a breath of more than fighting methods.


    There is also a cold, evil, let Night Hong vaguely feel where to see the breath!


    The breath, like a bony maggot, penetrated into his body along his left arm.


    Like a cold snake, freezing his blood and biting his breath!


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills, trigger master level recovery ability...


    Yehong frowned and looked at his left arm.


    All the frost, condensing on it.


    On top of the frost, however, black smoke rose.


    This kind of domineering and evil breath, all of a sudden let Night Hong recall not too good memories.


    "The devil way?"


    He looked up at the fifth Qingtong and made a cold voice.


    Yes, this breath, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of Ximen Qingcang''s evil blood devil way!


    Evil way, is the taboo way!


    It''s the way to pick and mend!


    It is also an evil shortcut to the ancient path and Dharma Realm!


    However, in the fifth family of people to see the emergence of the devil, but let Night Hong heart sink.


    His biggest worry was that it happened.


    The fifth family not only mastered the method of combining the methods of war and Tao Yi, but also began to study the magic way!


    In this way, the fifth family is likely to be the first step in the emergence of ancient Taoist practitioners!


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. It''s the devil''s way!"


    The fifth Qingtong saw that he had wounded Yehong with one hand, and suddenly he was excited and proud to laugh wildly.


    "I fell off the cliff that day, but I was lucky not to die!


    [Xiang] the Lord took me back to my family. He not only cured my injury, but also taught me a powerful evil way! "

 Chapter 2387

    Fifth, Qingtong''s smile on his face became more and more crazy, and more evil and strange.


    Looking at Ye Hong, he said word by word: "this powerful magic power is called" ice demon eroding bone road "!


    In order to achieve this goal, we must collect and replenish the marrow of a hundred people.


    A thousand people''s bone marrow, can be great!


    After entering the body, there is the effect of bone erosion and blood freezing!


    Yehong, is it hard now?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Get down on your knees!


    Maybe I''m in a good mood and can give you the whole body! "


    Looking at the face twisted, more and more crazy fifth Qingtong, night Hongmou son kill intention flash.


    Ximen Qingcang''s blood and blood demons will kill the Ximen family!


    Needless to say, the ice demon''s bone etching path must have sacrificed many innocent lives.


    Think of here, night Hong''s anger in the heart will be like a stove, baking his nerves!


    The fifth family does not get rid of, the world is not peaceful day by day!


    He slowly stretched out his right hand and said indifferently, "even a hand can kill you."


    Black light condenses on it instantly.


    Night God shine!


    Looking at the deep black awn, the smile on the fifth clear Tong''s face slowly disappeared, frowned and asked, "what strength is this?"


    "The power to kill you!"


    As soon as the cold voice of night Hong falls, the light of God shines out.


    Wu Qingtong''s eyes coagulate and his enlarged arm blocks in front of him.


    Black ice, condensing on the hand.


    Although the night God God Zhao broke the ice, it did not cause any substantial impact on the fifth Qingtong.


    Night Hong slightly frowns.


    Through these two rounds of fighting, he has roughly understood the strength of the ice demon bone etching channel.


    It is not as good as Ximen Qingcang, but far beyond the ordinary meaning.


    At present, the strength of the fifth Qingtong is probably between the ancient Taoists and the ancient Taoists.


    But what he didn''t know was that the fifth Qingtong was more astonished than he was.


    It''s just a little worse than her arm!


    This has never happened since she became an ice demon.


    Think of the last time two people fight, night Hong also need Shengong 56 rescue field.


    But how long has it been since I saw it? I''ve grown to such a terrible state.


    This person, can''t stay!


    Staying is the biggest disaster to the fifth family!


    In the heart to night Hong''s killing machine, immediately reached the acme!


    She waved to the hundred people she had brought and ordered, "go and deal with the old bald donkey of Jiudeng. Give this boy to me!"


    Then he bullies the body again, one hand after another toward Night Hong shot out.


    The battle group between them gradually left the altar.


    Night Hong side with God Zhao parry, but on the other hand is a side of the eye to see the direction of the altar.


    The guards of the fifth family have already rushed to the altar.


    But there were countless puppets lying in front of them.


    In the distance, MuQing Jue''s face is cold, and her hands are continuously printed.


    One puppet after another came out of the ground and entangled the clan guards to keep them away from the old monk Jiudeng.


    See that the war situation is not too pessimistic, night Hong this just concentrate on dealing with the fifth clear Tong.


    The right hand takes out the miniature statue from the bosom, the divine light breath pours into it.


    "Ang -"


    a majestic dragon chant and a huge night dragon spear appeared in Yehong''s hands.


    At the moment of its appearance, Yehong gave a reward to the fifth Qingtong.


    "Boom --"


    the black light column passes through the air. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    At the moment of the fifth Qingtong, there was a thrill and a strong sense of destruction was felt in the light column.


    She didn''t dare to make a hard connection and flashed across the light.


    "Boom! Long


    The light column shoots through the stone chamber and directly makes a hollow passage on the stone wall.


    Light light, from the channel mouth.


    This blow, however, directly pierced the stone wall of the stone chamber!


    "Gudu --"


    the throat of the fifth Qingtong has a momentary tremor.


    But night Hong one attack did not hit, but did not stop the meaning, while the iron is hot to pursue up.


    The presence of such a level as them is extremely important.


    The fifth Qingtong flashed once, and the momentum was weakened.


    Night Hong then seized the opportunity to shoot black light, so that the fifth clear tong can only be tired of dodging.


    Fifth, the more the Qing Dynasty Tongshan flashed, the more flustered he felt, the more intense the sense of retreat in his heart.


    "Stop procrastinating and take the old bald donkey from Jiudeng as soon as possible!"


    He called out to the distance, and the fifth Qingtong slowly retreated in the direction of coming.


    Night Hong saw her idea, carrying the night dragon, tightly adhered to it, did not give her the opportunity to help those family guards.On the edge of the altar, the battle between the clan guards and the puppets continued.


    It is just that these clan guards are all the local people with the skills of war. Muqingjue''s puppet can hold them for a while, but not for a lifetime!


    Hearing the order of the fifth Qingtong, the clan guards became more and more fierce and broke through the puppet''s interception. The old monk of Li Jiudeng was getting closer and closer!


    Looking at those murderous clan guards, the old monk of Jiudeng is a long sigh.


    "It seems that my old friends are invited out."


    All of a sudden, the nine colored Buddha beads on his hand were dark.


    Nine colors of light, in an instant, all turned into dark color.


    Along with the white hair of Jiudeng old monk, it turned to the same black in an instant.


    The nine dots on the top of the head are like nine deep black holes and nine bloody mouths.


    That pair of originally peaceful and peaceful eyes, but at this time is flashing bloodthirsty and killing light.


    A strong black evil spirit, like a waterfall, fell from the old monk Jiudeng.


    If the evil Qi on the fifth Qingtong is a stream, what the old monk Jiudeng sends out is the sea of evil Qi!


    This sudden change has petrified the whole battlefield.


    All people''s eyes, are shocked to see nine lamp old monk.


    Ye Hong''s mind is awe inspiring, but in his mind is the words that nine lamp old monk said not long ago.


    "I have no name, no family, no sect. Some people call me holy monk, while others call me magic monk."


    At that time did not realize the deep meaning of this sentence, until this time, but let Night Hong heart shock.


    Once you read it, you will become a saint. You will become a devil. This is the real monk of Jiudeng!


    The strong evil spirit spread from the feet of the old monk Jiudeng and spread from the altar, but it entered the sarcophagus in the stone chamber.


    The original silent sarcophagus began to vibrate.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ...


    one after another of the figures jumped out of the sarcophagus.


    These figures were dressed in lacquered black robes, and two large characters were printed on the chest of each robe.


    His face was stiff and pale, and his eyes had no focus, as if he had a walking corpse.


    The appearance of these figures, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of a noun - zombie!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The fifth Qing Lan looks at those zombies, is also a face of horror.


    Then he ordered in a cold voice: "all the clan guards, don''t care about them. The target is the old bald donkey with nine lamps!"


    Nine lamp old monk''s bloodthirsty eyes swept around lightly, and a touch of forest cold appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Cold voice, spread all around.


    "Old friends of taiyizong, let them see what the real Tao is!"

 Chapter 2388

    Too much?


    Hear nine lamp old monk''s words, night Hong gaze at those corpse chest.


    Only then did I recognize the two characters above. They were "Tai Yi"!


    His memory drifted back to guanque peak, the mural in the main hall of the eight trigrams gate.


    Qiyang palace, the flames of war.


    A total of forces from both sides fought each other inside and outside the Qiyang palace.


    In front of the palace gate, a Taoist priest in a black Taoist robe, holding a long sword, all looked up to the sky, his face was dignified.


    On the chest part of the Taoist robe, there are two conspicuous characters - "Taiyi".


    There is an endless hole in the sky, and the shadows are flying out of the hole.


    These figures landed on the ground and fought with the soldiers in Qiyang palace and the Taoists in front of the palace.


    In retrospect, the Taoists in the mural are clearly wearing the same style of robes as the zombies in front of them!


    Is it possible that these zombies are...


    Yehong suddenly gets a little creepy.


    On the other side, the zombies in their robes reached out into the air.


    Those weapons originally on the coffin cover flew into their hands.


    It seems that these weapons are probably the weapons they used in their lifetime.


    As soon as they grasped the weapon, hot magma gushed out from the weapon.


    Night Hong pupil is another shock.


    Suddenly, he understood why Lao Han asked him to come to Lingnan to find the answer!


    The answer lies in these zombies!


    The weapon wrapped with magma can easily penetrate the defense of those clan guards.


    In front of these weapons, they were destroyed by a burst of withering and decaying, and were vulnerable to a blow.


    In front of these zombies, those earth level clan guards who could have traversed the ancient Wu Kingdom were cut into pieces and killed.


    Great panic broke out in the clan guard group.


    No one dared to approach the altar. They all dodged aside and looked at the terrible zombies with shaking bodies.


    "Too! One! Avenue! Zong! "


    The fifth Qingtong chanted, full of hate.


    This hatred is different from that against yehongshi, which seems to be the accumulated resentment between the two sides all the year round.


    Night Hong suddenly remembered that Ximen Qingcang mentioned that the fifth family is the descendants of our ancestors!


    From the mural information obtained by Yehong, it can be seen that in ancient times, the ancestors had a great conflict with Xuanyuan emperor and taiyidaozong.


    In that war, Xuanyuan Dynasty and taiyizong disappeared in the long history, and the ancestors were forced to live in seclusion.


    So the hatred of the fifth Qingtong must have come from here.


    The fifth family retreated, but the killing breath of Jiudeng monk was not calm.


    The evil spirit of heaven blooms from him.


    Along with the original bright stone chamber, they all fell into a gloomy atmosphere.


    In the rolling evil spirit, the zombies of taiyizong started slaughtering again.


    The figure of the National Guard, accompanied by bursts of howling, kept falling.


    Fifth, Qingtong had already lost the mind to continue to stay. He was unwilling to stare at Yehong and Jiudeng old monk, and then he would jump to the cave when he was in chaos.


    Only when she jumped to half, a black column of light, like a meteor outside the sky, directly shot through her body!


    "No --"


    in the shrill and sharp roar, the body of wuqingtong was instantly melted by the black light column, and there was no ash left.


    In the distance, night Hong quietly put away the night dragon, face expressionless.


    In the heart secretly said a: Yan Lan, Ge Dan, I avenge for you. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    For Yan Lan and Ge Dan, the ruthlessness of the fifth Qingtong is the key to their betrayal of the fifth family.


    And the fifth Qingtong is also the enemy of the two people who always want to have their hands and blades.


    Under the extinction of all things, the fierce crazy woman finally said goodbye to the world, and could not come out to make waves.


    Soon after the death of the fifth Qingtong, the surrounding area gradually returned to silence.


    None of the hundred local guard soldiers brought by the fifth Qingtong have survived. All of them died in the hands of the zombies.


    After killing all these people, the zombies lay back to the sarcophagus again and again.


    Once again, those weapons fell on the coffin cover.


    Only this time, Yehong did not dare to underestimate these sarcophagus.


    Any one of them can make a mess of the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    But so many powerful zombies, but all obey the orders of the nine lamp old monk.


    Night Hong gaze at nine lamp old monk, eyes flash fear.


    The black evil spirit dispersed from the nine lamp old monk.


    Black beard and hair, return to white.The nine beads of Buddha also shine brilliantly again.


    Nine lamp old monk, became that kind eyebrow good purpose appearance again.


    Only when you see Yehong in person, do you know how terrible the old monk is.


    "Oh, did you scare you?"


    Nine lamp old monk light a smile, to night Hong waved: "come on, let me one by one to solve your doubts."


    Night Hong came to the altar again, but his body was not as close as he had just been.


    Nine lamp old monk looked at night Hong cautious action, Hun does not care, a smile.


    Then he looked up at the pearls on the stone wall and sighed sadly: "where should we start...


    he looked down at Yehong and suddenly asked," do you believe in the existence of other worlds? "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, the first reaction in the heart is not believe.


    Can think of a series of strange encounters, coupled with the system, which is hard to believe is the product of blue star can make, let Ye Hong fall into silence.


    "It seems that you believe it in your heart."


    Jiudeng old monk seemed to see through Yehong''s heart, and his eyes were burning: "I will tell you clearly that there is another world next to our blue star!"


    "What world?" Night Hong subconsciously asked.


    "Fairyland."


    Light two words, but make the air suddenly coagulate.


    In Yehong''s mind, the first thing that comes to mind is those fairy chivalrous novels and fairy cultivation games...


    and then he feels a burst of absurdity.


    Is there really something like fairyland?


    Isn''t there an immortal??


    When ye Hong''s head was in chaos, the old monk of Jiudeng said again: "I know you can''t accept it all of a sudden. Then slowly listen to me and tell a story."


    "In distant times, there were civilizations far beyond the present.


    But after a disaster that destroyed the earth and the sky, these civilizations were destroyed.


    Heaven and earth are dead and all things are in chaos.


    But... Before the disaster, some people left this world and hid in another world.


    This world is the so-called fairyland


    Hear here, night Hong heart a burst of complexity.


    Because he thought of the murals of the ancestors in Qiyang palace.


    At that time, he thought that it was just an exaggeration of painting, that the ancestors just lived in seclusion in a certain paradise.


    But now I want to come to heaven... Maybe it''s the sky!

 Chapter 2389

    "Because they went to the fairyland, those who left were called" Xianmin "by later generations.


    However, the name of Xianmin has gradually become known as the "ancestors" of the world. "


    The ancestors... The immortal people...


    so it is.


    Night Hong heart suddenly bitter smile.


    The story goes on.


    "After our ancestors ascended to the sky, the world is full of waste.


    A supreme being came into being, broke the chaos and destroyed the world.


    He was the creator of the world, the founder of Xuanyuan emperor, and the first patriarch of taiyidaozong.


    He made ancient martial arts bells and spread them all over the world.


    Oneself is to expend the mind, fall into a deep sleep.


    Soon after he fell asleep, the ancestors returned from the fairyland and clashed with the aborigines of the world.


    The collision between the ancient martial arts and the methods of war is doomed to both defeat and injury.


    After the war, Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong were all destroyed, and the ancestors returned to the fairyland to recuperate.


    This is the first catastrophe. "


    Nine lamp old monk told these histories, and Ye Hong from Ximen Qingcang that there is no difference.


    It''s just a fairyland in the background.


    And these words, and he had seen the picture is also slowly overlap.


    Especially about the creation of this part, let Ye Hong heart have a feeling, suddenly thought of the mysterious black robed man.


    This makes it difficult for Ye Hong to question whether these words are false.


    Jiudeng old monk pointed to the sarcophagus around him and sighed: "this is where the last battle between taiyidaozong and his ancestors was.


    After the war, taiyidaozong''s disciples were killed and injured.


    Ge Hao, the Marquis of Haoshan in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, buried the bodies of these taiyizong disciples with himself in this tomb.


    This is the end of the story.


    Since then, Xuanyuan Dynasty and taiyidaozong have disappeared in this world. "


    After listening to these, night Hong is tightly looking at the nine lamp old monk, facial expressionless way: "no, too much a sect and you survived."


    This is the most confident answer he has come up with today.


    With a faint smile, Jiudeng old monk praised: "you are right. I was once a member of taiyizong.


    Isn''t it strange why I''ve lived to this day? "


    He held the Buddha bead to his chest, and the magic Qi was emitted from it.


    And the voice of Jiudeng old monk changed in a flash.


    "After the downfall of taiyizong, I am not willing to. I think about reviving the disciples of the sect every day.


    By chance, I have mastered a kind of power called the devil''s road, and created the school of magic road... "


    Ye Hong was slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the beginning of the devil''s way started from the old monk Jiudeng!


    Isn''t it possible to call him the founder of the evil way??


    "But I found that the power of the evil way can not reverse Yin and Yang, so that people can be reborn.


    What''s more, at that time, the evil way spread to the ancient martial arts world and was changed wantonly, which caused chaos, which deviated from my original intention of creating the evil way.


    So I helped to calm down the chaos of the evil way and lived in seclusion here alone.


    And then... No one else, no ghost alive to now.


    Maybe... It''s not living now. "


    Jiudeng old monk laughed at himself, his eyes seemed lonely.


    Then he shook his head: "I don''t have anything to talk about.


    I''m going to tell you the second half of the story


    He looked up again and said slowly, "forty... No... it should have been forty-one years ago...


    forty one years ago, the channel connecting the fairyland with the blue star was accidentally opened.


    The ancestors made a comeback and split into two factions. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    One does not want to conflict with the world, the other wants to conquer the world. "


    Yehong knew that it should be the Wang and Xiang schools of the fifth family.


    "The ancestors who wanted to conquer the world and drove away those who prayed for peace became the orthodoxy of the so-called fifth family and launched an attack on the world.


    This is the second catastrophe. "


    "In the second catastrophe, the fifth family, with its own strength, swept across all walks of life in the country.


    Fortunately, the descendants of Xuanyuan family were born in the sky, and they established [magma] organization, and defeated the fifth family. "


    Speaking of this, nine lamp old monk slightly a meal, looking at night Hong way: "you should have guessed in the mind.


    It''s true that the descendant of the so-called Xuanyuan family is the first patriarch of taiyizong who was in a deep sleep at that time. "


    Night Hong this finally understand, why the magma of those people should call that person suzerain!Also understand why that person wants to establish a family named Xuanyuan!


    All this was doomed in ancient times!


    Originally, this is the answer that old Han wants to let Ye Hong look for!


    "But I still don''t understand." Night Hong shook his head, "I have nothing to do with these things, and why the chief will involve me in it."


    Nine lamp old monk looked at Ye Hong deeply: "sooner or later, you will want to understand.


    And this day is no longer far away.


    The ambition of the fifth family is very clear. Without accident, the third catastrophe is coming. "


    Night Hong stares at the nine lamp old monk, the heart is very much want to catch these betrayal son, beat a meal.


    It''s a pity...


    maybe he should not be the opponent of the old bald donkey.


    This is depressing.


    "Well, the story is over, and I''m tired..."


    the old monk of Jiudeng slowly closed his eyes.


    Yehong knows that this is a silent farewell.


    After he left the tomb, the nine lamp old monk opened his eyes again and called mu qingjue.


    "Qing Jue, I have vowed not to step out of here.


    However, the great calamity is coming, and the patriarch needs this young man to deal with this catastrophe, so... "


    before finishing her words, mu qingjue has already understood the meaning of the master.


    "I understand that I will protect this person in secret."


    Nine lamp old monk nodded, no longer spoke, closed his eyes.


    After mu qingjue also left together, the light in the stone chamber gradually faded down.


    In the dark, there is a sigh of melancholy.


    ...


    "Ding! Understand the ancient secret, myth knowledge + 1! "


    After leaving the tomb of Haoshan Marquis, Yehong walked alone on the mountain road.


    Brows locked, head in confusion.


    Although I learned many ancient secrets from Jiudeng old monk, I also learned about the existence of fairyland.


    But more mysteries filled his head.


    What is the fairyland like?


    If the fifth family is really a visitor from fairyland, shouldn''t all of them be immortal level?


    What''s more, the fifth family really wants to conquer the world?


    What is it about conquering the world?


    In a trance, Yehong recalled the scene when he first saw Ono.


    At that time, the villagers of Yunmeng village called the fifth family members in Qingwu mountain as fairies and Ono as Princess...


    at that time, they didn''t think there was any problem with these names, but they just felt a little strange.


    Now, combined with what the old monk Jiudeng said, his brain is like a flash of thunder.


    It seems that Ono must have known the identity of their fairyland visitors, but for some reason, they have been hiding it.


    It seems that after going back, we must arrest the little girl and torture her!


    Hum!

 Chapter 2390

    Another existence that makes Yehong confused is magma.


    And the mysterious Lord.


    If the magma was built to resist the fifth family, why not destroy the fifth family with its ability?


    Yehong believes that it is not difficult for a master with a mysterious master and a nine lamp monk.


    Or is it not as simple as it seems?


    With the fog in his mind, night Hong unconsciously returned to the front of the rubble.


    The wrecker has started to work, and it seems that the person in charge of clearing the roadblock has finally gone to work.


    However, looking at the actions of these wreckers, night Hong''s eyes are flashing a strange light.


    And those who are responsible for clearing the roadblocks suddenly see a figure on the opposite side of the rubble heap, which is also very scared.


    In particular, the night honglingkong from those troubled times, is to let a group of people keep rubbing their eyes.


    "Fairy?"


    "No! It''s a ghost


    This is the mausoleum group which is full of Yin Qi, and suddenly seeing the existence of the superhuman such as Yehong is really frightening them.


    Rolling down from the car, a strange cry, rolling away from here.


    And this is exactly what Yehong aims at.


    He lifted his feet from the mausoleum and returned to Lingnan University.


    Yehong once again came to the fossil laboratory.


    What he could see was still Professor Ge''s busy figure.


    Seeing Yehong''s return, Professor Ge seemed very happy and relieved.


    "What''s up? Is there any gain?"


    Ye Hong looked at Professor Ge with a deep smile: "yes, I entered the tomb of Marquis of Haoshan."


    As if he had been struck by lightning, Professor Ge stammered: "can, but there is no road, you, how do you...


    Yehong continued to smile:" yes, there is no road, and I also know that some people want to make it blocked forever. "


    Professor Ge suddenly fell silent and his face twitched slightly.


    "Professor Ge, the reason why you volunteered to take over the project is not to clear the barriers, but to bury the tomb of Marquis Haoshan completely?"


    When Yehong said these words confidently and calmly, Professor Ge knew that Yehong had already mastered everything, and the whole person collapsed in his chair like a deflated ball.


    The reason why Yehong will say this is to see the purpose of the work of the wrecker.


    Where is the removal of barriers, it is completely ready to dismantle the mountain walls on both sides, and to completely bury the tomb of Haoshan marquis in the depth of the tomb group.


    As for why Professor Ge did this, Yehong had already guessed.


    When he first retrieved the fossil archives, he found an e-mail in Professor Ge''s computer.


    It turns out that Professor Ge wrote a letter to Haoshan city hall a long time ago, asking the city hall to close the path to Haoshan Marquis, so as to prevent the rampant grave robbers from continuing to steal.


    But the city hall did not respond.


    Combined with this incident, and then associated with Professor Ge''s strange move to undertake the project, Yehong guessed nine out of ten about Professor Ge''s mind.


    "If I''m not wrong..." Night Hong Mou in the fine light above, "Professor Ge, you are the descendants of Haoshan Hou Ge Hao, right?"


    Professor Ge was shocked again, and then he put on a bitter smile: "you are worthy of being the president of the archaeological Union. You can''t hide anything.


    Yes, I am the descendant of Haoshan Hou! " Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    Professor Ge clenched his fist and showed hatred in his eyes: "the grave robbers are arrogant and rampant, and they enter and leave my ancestral tombs wantonly.


    I intend not to let anyone see the grave again in order to get rid of it.


    It''s a pity that you still see through it. "


    Professor Ge was bored and said with a lonely face: "you want to give me to the city hall or the provincial hall, it''s up to you."


    However, Yehong is a smile, patted Professor Ge on the shoulder, left a word, and left the research room.


    "Professor Ge, wait for the good news."


    At the beginning, the confused Professor Ge didn''t understand the meaning of Yehong''s words.


    Until the next day, people from Haoshan City Hall accompanied a group of big people to the research room and found Professor Ge.


    In Professor Ge''s uneasy mood, the group of big people clearly identify themselves, but they are from the Kyoto temple.


    The group promised Professor Ge that they would urge the city hall of Haoshan city to protect the tomb of Marquis Haoshan and prevent any tomb robbers from invading.


    Professor Ge felt suddenly hit by happiness.


    Confused, he saw that the people in Haoshan city hall also made a promise. Only then did he find that he was not dreaming.


    It turns out that everything is true!


    At the same time, he did not understand why the temple people would help him.Until he recalled Yehong''s words before he left, he immediately reflected that all this was Yehong helping him in silence.


    Thinking that he had almost made a big mistake, if Yehong hadn''t noticed it in time and pulled him back from the edge of the abyss, the consequences would have been unpredictable. It would have been a burst of tears.


    The people in the temple were indeed called by Yehong.


    That day, when he realized that something was wrong, Yehong began to arrange for it.


    He deliberately stayed in Lingnan city for one night and communicated with Kyoto.


    Tombs like Haoshan Hou''s tomb have long been beyond the meaning of ordinary tombs.


    If it is destroyed, it will be a great loss to Archaeology and even human history and culture.


    As an archaeology student and President of the association of archaeology, Ye Hong couldn''t bear to see such a tomb destroyed for some unknown reason, so he helped Professor Ge.


    However, at the thought that the nine lamp monk was almost buried by Professor Ge, Ye Hong wanted to laugh.


    After returning to Bailu city from Lingnan Province, Yehong went to HaiYe island to find Ono at the first time and questioned about the fairyland.


    Ono is also caught off guard, stunned for a long time, do not know how to say and night Hong.


    Finally, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng solved the siege for her.


    Naturally, they also know the real source of the fifth family, but like Ono, they were both born in this world and did not know much about the fairyland.


    The only word I know is from the old people in my family.


    But those old people are now dead, and it is obviously impossible to prove the truth of these rumors.


    Helpless, night Hong can only put this matter aside temporarily.


    ...


    in the new year''s new moon, the world is still full of peace.


    The student party is busy with the final exam, the office workers are eager for the year-end bonus, the researchers in the research room are still losing their hair, and the night blade people are still strengthening their strength day by day.


    Everything seems to be no different from last year.


    Only night Hong heart more and more uneasy, always feel that something is gradually approaching.


    Finally, a news from Antarctica confirmed Yehong''s uneasiness.

 Chapter 2391

    On that day, a news about Antarctica broke out on the Internet all over the world.


    In the southernmost part of Antarctica, near the far south sea, there is a huge crack in the sky.


    It was a crack like a centipede that opened strangely in the air.


    Behind the crack, there was a black hole.


    At first, everyone thought it was a prank.


    But the news that followed began to amaze.


    There are curious natives, trying to get close to that crack.


    Then he photographed what fell from the crack - an egg that no one had ever seen.


    The local aborigines took the egg, which was about the size of a human head, back home and tried to explore in various ways what was in the egg.


    He shares the latest situation of that egg with the Internet all the time.


    But one day, the aboriginal social platform, that person''s social platform stopped updating.


    Someone noticed something was wrong and called the local police.


    After the relevant personnel arrived at the tribe where the Aboriginal people lived, they found that all the aborigines of the tribe were dead.


    There were a lot of gnawing marks on every Aboriginal corpse, as if attacked by some kind of wild animal.


    The most bizarre thing is that these corpses have become shriveled human skin, as if drained of water from the body.


    But no matter how they compared, they did not recognize what kind of beast it was left behind.


    At this moment, someone thought of the egg.


    But when they found the eggs, they found that only the shell was broken.


    The creatures in it have already disappeared.


    A few days later, another tribe not far from that tribe also had the same tragedy.


    This time, some survivors described the real culprit who attacked them.


    "A terrible animal with three heads, much like a wolf."


    Because of this sentence, the local began to search for this strange animal.


    On the Internet, the degree of discussion on this matter is also rising sharply.


    Some adventurous people, after hearing the story, went to the local area to look for the crack.


    When more and more people confirmed the existence of the cracks, Dawang, the largest country in southern Antarctica, sent scientific research teams to explore the truth.


    But when those teams arrived, they lost contact with the outside world.


    At the same time, those who were the first to venture there were also like the evaporation of the world.


    In panic, Dawang united with neighboring countries to block that corner and keep anyone away from it.


    At the same time, Dawang sent out a request for assistance to all countries in the world to help find out the truth of the crack.


    Many countries have responded and sent professionals to visit.


    The dissimilator of beizhou, the divination master of Xizhou, began to move towards the south.


    As the best friend of the countries in South Asia, Yan state also received a request for assistance from Dawang.


    The temple attached great importance to this matter, and specially held an enlarged meeting to invite Temple consultants from all over the country to Kyoto for discussion.


    Ye Hong, as a special consultant, was also invited.


    ...


    it is the first time that ye Hong has participated in such a meeting since he was appointed as a special consultant.


    The meeting was held at the defense group in the temple. Qin Zhengyan, the leader of the defense group, presided over the meeting.


    The other group leaders, directors and relevant persons in charge attended the meeting.


    Shi Yishou, Shen Ximing, Wei Qianling, Du bin... All familiar faces appeared at the meeting.


    Yan Wu Jun also sent Dongfang ningyun as a representative to attend the meeting.


    At the meeting, everyone expressed their own views on the matter.


    Some people think it''s a mirage, some think it''s a supernatural phenomenon, and some people think it''s someone who has ulterior motives to play tricks.


    Some people insist on aid, others suggest protecting themselves. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com


    Qin Zhengyan did not say a word, frowned and listened to everything.


    ...


    in the chaotic meeting scene, Yehong was a little distracted, but he always had a sentence in his mind.


    It was a word that the old monk Jiudeng said to him in the tomb of Haoshan marquis.


    "Do you believe in other worlds?"


    Cracks in the sky, unknown creatures... Everything seems to be moving closer to this sentence.


    Qin Zhengyan looked up to night Hong, and suddenly asked, "night consultant, what do you think about this matter?"


    Hall suddenly quiet down, all eyes are focused on night Hong.


    Those who can sit here are the core figures in the temple.


    There are a lot of things people don''t know, they know better than anyone else.


    They are the only ones who know what an important role this teenager played in the last chaos in Kyoto.Only they understand how important and influential this young man is now in the whole temple, the whole Kyoto and even the whole burning country.


    So they all held their breath and raised their ears.


    Night Hong''s fingers subconsciously knocked up the table top, issued a sense of rhythm of the beep.


    This is his habitual action in serious thinking.


    So the whole hall is left with this voice, no one dares to disturb Yehong''s thinking.


    "It''s only when you get to the local area that you can understand it."


    In the almost solidified atmosphere, night Hong finally opened his mouth.


    He looked at Qin Zhengyan and said faintly: "my suggestion is to send someone to the scene to investigate. As for whether to help or not, we should talk about it in addition."


    The suggestion was just right, but it made the people of both opinions nod with satisfaction.


    "The question is who to send?"


    Qin Zhengyan frowned and asked, and the tiger''s eyes swept down.


    "Yanwu army requests to go!"


    Oriental ningyun stands erect and solemn.


    "Yan group requests to go!"


    "Brocade group requests..."


    "prevention group..."


    more and more people stand up.


    Ye Hong looked at all this with some relief.


    In the face of unknown danger, so many people have come forward.


    It can be seen that there is not a group of timid casks in the temple.


    However, he had a vague guess about the truth of the crack in his heart, and naturally he would not see these people die in vain.


    "This matter, or the ancient martial arts world to come forward."


    Finally, night Hongyi hammers the tone.


    The initial plan has been decided, but the final candidate has become a problem.


    Different from the dissimilators in beizhou and the shennians in Xizhou, the ancient Wu Kingdom of Yan state has special management organizations such as FCI and shennianshi Association.


    It''s not too much to describe the whole ancient world with a plate of loose sand.


    Each school has its own abacus.


    Apart from the heirs of Xuanyuan family who were the victims of the catastrophe, no one has ever heard of anyone who can command the whole ancient Wu Kingdom.


    And this time, night Hong will challenge this arduous task.


    At first, he attracted some familiar martial artists, such as Qingmei Zhenren of Shushan Road, Sima Zhengming of Bagua gate, Gedan, Wuchi, etc.


    He also asked them to start their own relationship and help him contact other ancient Taoists in the ancient martial arts world.


    Yes, Yehong just wants a team composed of all ancient Taoists!

 Chapter 2392

    Although most of the ancient Taoists are indifferent to fame and wealth, and disdain to contact with such secular institutions as the temple, they will at least give their friends a face.


    With the help of several ancient Taoists, Yehong met three ancient Taoists who were usually invisible.


    They are the "ancestor of crazy sand" -- Sha Wufeng.


    A wild, slovenly bearded old man.


    The leader of the previous generation from heishuimen in Northern Xinjiang, shuilingyun.


    Hale and hearty, a serious old man in black.


    Gu Ting, who was born in Anchang Province, is a man who has no family and no school.


    An old woman with a sword in plain clothes.


    These three ancient Taoists were not well-known in the ancient martial arts world, because they were so absorbed in practice that they seldom contacted with the outside world, and their existence was hardly known in the ancient martial arts world.


    Only the ancient Wu fossils like Qingmei Zhenren know these people and ask them to move them.


    But even so, they still did not give ye Hong this young generation what good face.


    Especially when I heard that Yehong represented the temple, he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    If it had not been for Qingmei Zhenren, they might have left.


    Ye Hong is not annoyed. He knows that this is the pride of the ancient Taoists at the top of the ancient martial arts world.


    If they are gentle and like cats, it will make people wonder whether they are ancient martial arts.


    And the reason why he invited these people this time is for the sake of the future.


    If the future catastrophe really comes, it is bound to borrow the strength of these people.


    Instead of contacting them at that time, it is better to get acquainted with them early now.


    With a light smile, night Hong to the younger generation''s posture, will all please on the plane.


    Wu Chi and others see night Hong rarely eat shriveled, are secretly holding back a smile.


    The plane to Nanzhou was arranged with the help of the temple and the Yanwu army. It was the Yanlong model that Yehong took to Lijian country in beizhou last time. Naturally, it took a special channel.


    On board, there are elite Yanwu army and relevant personnel of the temple who are responsible for the logistics work of all.


    Bored, sitting on the plane Night Hong can not help but come up with a bad idea.


    There are many top experts in ancient martial arts on this plane. If there is a crash, it is estimated that the whole country will change?


    It took about fifteen or six hours for the plane to land in Dawang, in southern Antarctica.


    January is a cold winter with snow, but for Southern Antarctica in the southern hemisphere, it is midsummer.


    In addition, the southern part of Antarctica is sparsely vegetated and wild, which makes the weather more hot and dry.


    The hot sun, baking the earth out of the traces of cracking.


    The native Australians who come and go are dark and thin.


    The landing airport is the only airport in the capital city of Tawang.


    The land is poor and the economy is backward.


    Numerous areas also gather in the form of backward tribes.


    A few countries, almost all of them are small.


    As one of the largest countries in southern Antarctica, Dawang, which dominates ten big cities, has no one.


    But even as the capital of the richest country in southern Antarctica, the airport facilities are extremely old, not as good as the old airports in the fourth tier cities of Yan state.


    However, due to the recent uproar of that matter, leading to the airport is very lively.


    Planes from all over the world have landed here.


    The one who came to pick up the plane was the Deputy Foreign Minister of Dawang, who was specially responsible for the investigation of the incident. His name was Ali Azi, who could speak fluent Mandarin. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    In front of the Yanlong, Ali Azi appeared very humble and respectful.


    After all, in recent years, the state has given more aid to Antarctica, especially in Dawang, where there are many projects and enterprises in the country.


    The rapid development of Dawang country in recent years is closely related to the full support of Yan state.


    For Ali Azi, it is no different from his son''s meeting his father.


    In particular, he heard that the temple of Yan Kingdom sent out a special consultant with heavy weight. He was more careful, for fear that he might annoy the big man.


    When night Hong introduced himself, Ali a Ci was stunned for a full second.


    Although he had heard that the temple visitor was very young, he still couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Yehong.


    In their dawangguo, it is estimated that Yehong''s age is still working on the construction site?


    But he soon put aside his shock and respectfully invited them into the car he had prepared.


    He took them all the way to kabudan city and arranged the best living room for them.


    After entering kaibudan City, Yehong''s first impression is primitive.


    Primitive architecture, primitive customs, primitive trafficThe dust everywhere dyed the sky yellow.


    The air was worse than that of the Sith state.


    The local people walking around are all pale and thin.


    This is true of the capital of one country, which shows how poor the rest of the country''s cities are.


    We can see how backward Antarctica is.


    According to Ali Azi, even the off-road vehicle sitting under him was specially called from the army.


    All the ancient Taoists who came with them frowned with displeasure.


    After all, they usually live in beautiful places. How could they experience such a bad environment?


    In particular, Sha Wufeng, shuilingyun and Gu Ting showed their impatience.


    When Ali Azi suggested that the people stay in the city of abdam to wait for news from the front, he was rejected by the three.


    They didn''t want to stay here any more, but went straight to the crack to see.


    Ali Azi did not know the identity of these people, but in the face of their breathless feeling, he told him not to provoke these people.


    Even if the three people were rude to him, he did not dare to say anything, but asked to see to night Hong.


    However, even at night Hong said with a smile: "our mission this time is to investigate the scene. There is really no need to stay here more.


    I accept the good intentions of Foreign Minister Ali Azi for them. "


    However, Ali Azi can only send local soldiers to protect the people, but he is still refused.


    After all, these people are the top figures in the ancient Wu Kingdom of Yan state.


    Protect them?


    It was an insult to them.


    Ali Azi, who did not know the truth, was about to cry.


    Originally thought the temple sent professional investigators, but did not expect to be a group of lunatics.


    Ye Hong didn''t know how to explain this problem with ALI Azi, so he didn''t say it.


    After a little rest in the city, he left the city with his men.


    Fortunately, no matter how proud the ancient road warriors are, they will not be foolish enough to go on foot.


    A group of eight people took two SUVs and drove south.


    That is, the place where the cracks appear, the southernmost part of Antarctica.

 Chapter 2393

    Before coming here, Yehong, Sima Zhengming and others have mentioned something about another world.


    Most of them had experienced the great calamity of that year, and had seen the ferocity of the fifth family.


    When yehiro said that the fifth family was from other countries, they were quite surprised, but they quickly accepted the setting.


    After all, they can see the truth of the world.


    It is also because Yehong told them that the cracks in the South may be related to the different world, so they came with such enthusiasm.


    However, this is because they trust yehiro.


    And change to do and night Hong unfamiliar sand Wufeng three people, but always have doubts in mind.


    So I can''t wait to see the situation in the south corner.


    The SUV goes all the way south, passing through various wilderness and desert.


    The Aboriginal people have almost moved to this area.


    Only holding some SUVs with the same purpose and driving to the South together.


    ...


    after a long time, people finally saw the crack in the legend.


    By this time, the sky was already dark.


    The same as the photo, strange cracks in the sky, full of nearly 100 meters long, tens of meters wide, high hanging on the height of more than 100 meters.


    Deep cracks, flashing black fog and light.


    It''s like a huge black eye that opens in the sky.


    At this time, someone has been standing under the crack, with an astronomical telescope, with a camera facing the crack, constantly taking pictures, sometimes recording something.


    These are astrological experts from all over the world, perhaps suspecting that the sky crack is a kind of astronomical weather that has never appeared before.


    Night Hong is also the first time to see the crack, gazing at.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    insufficient proficiency, identification failure. "


    He did not have any accident, but looked down on the ground in silence.


    "Boy, what are you looking for?"


    Wu Chi, who was impatient, looked up for a long time and didn''t see any clue. Seeing Yehong''s strange behavior, he asked in a hundred years'' voice.


    "Shh!"


    Night Hong than a silent gesture, still looking for.


    "Make a mystery!"


    Gu Ting, the only female ancient Taoist warrior present, gave a cold smile.


    Although her friend Qingmei Zhenren told her that Yehong was also an ancient Taoist warrior, Gu Ting still didn''t believe it.


    After all, she couldn''t see any sign of Tao from Ye Hong.


    What''s more, Yehong''s too young age also makes her a hundred disbelief.


    In my heart, I think ye Hong should be the illegitimate son of Qingmei immortal.


    If Qingmei immortal knew what Gu Ting thought, he would laugh and cry.


    Although Sha Wufeng and shuilingyun didn''t speak, their indifferent expressions showed that they had the same views as Gu Ting.


    A moment later, Yehong suddenly stopped.


    Squat on the ground, touch the ground with your hand, and smell it in the nose.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient olfactory, trigger master level identification ability...


    the identification target does not exist in the database, and it is speculated that it is an alien species... "


    in Yehong''s eyes, the essence flashes immediately.


    The place he had just touched was a shallow footprint.


    Judging from the shape of the footprints, it is obviously not human.


    According to the feedback from the system, it should not be the local animals.


    That is to say...


    just as ye Hong was thinking quickly, he heard a cry nearby.


    "Look at the sky!" 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    It was an astronomer, pointing in surprise at the direction of the cracks in the sky.


    Night Hong is also gazing at, but saw a small black spot from the crack fell out.


    The little black spot is getting closer and closer. It is actually an egg the size of a basketball.


    "Bang!"


    The egg landed right in front of the astronomer.


    To everyone''s surprise, the eggs dropped from such a high place were not completely broken.


    Shallow cracks on the eggshell.


    There are peculiar patterns all over the eggshell.


    Then the crack grew deeper and deeper, and the whole egg kept shaking.


    The creatures inside seem to be about to break out of their shells.


    People all around were curious to approach there.


    The astronomer looked excited, holding his camera, step by step close to the egg, ready to record the birth of unknown life for the first time.


    "Ka -"


    the top of the eggshell is pushed open by a small head.


    Small gray head, hairy, like a newborn pup.Then, the body also jumped out of the eggshell, more similar to the pup.


    The palm sized grey pup didn''t pay attention to the people around, but turned back and swallowed the eggshell.


    Then I had a burp, and then I cocked my head and looked at the people in front of me.


    The astronomer is more and more excited, holding the camera, while the face is full of doting to extend a hand to the puppy: "good dog, let uncle embrace."


    Yehong looked at the pup silently, the light in his eyes kept flashing.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the grandmaster level...


    the target data is insufficient, unable to see through. "


    "Ding! Trigger the identification ability at the grand master level...


    after identification, it is the same creature as the previous footprints. "


    Night Hong pupil immediately shrinks, coldly called a: "do not approach it!"


    People around him were stunned, then shook his head and laughed.


    "What happened to this young man? Is it to tell us that such a cute little dog is dangerous


    "Bang! It''s just sensationalism. "


    As for the astronomer, he couldn''t listen to Yahong.


    Now his face is full of fanaticism, only the eyes of human and animal harmless gray dog.


    But just when his hand just touched the dog''s head, the sudden change occurred!


    The gray dog, with a ferocious and bloodthirsty eye, bit the astronomer''s hand.


    In a burst of howling, people were horrified to find that the astronomer was like a deflated balloon, the body water quickly disappeared, and soon only a dry human skin was left.


    Until this time, people can recall the strange death of those local aborigines, is also similar to the present death method!


    The grey pup finally released the astronomer''s hand and belched slowly.


    Astronomers, on the other hand, can never talk.


    All of a sudden, the gray puppy twisted his head, and the muscles between his neck shook, but he slowly grew another head.


    The strange situation scared the people around to retreat one after another.


    "Woo Hoo -"


    the grey pup raised his head and howled with two heads together.


    People realized that this guy was not a dog at all, but a real Wolf creature.


    After the wolf howled, the little gray wolf rushed to another person around him.


    "Die!"


    In the dark, a shot rang out.


    A bullet accurately pierced the wolf''s head, bringing out a handful of strange gray blood.


    The blonde youth with a pistol said with pride: "temero, the sharpshooter of Lijian, is here. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 2394

    Temero came to the body of the gray wolf and stepped on it.


    Cool to blow the smoke on the muzzle of the gun, disdain a smile: "vulnerable."


    The scene burst out of warm applause and praise for temero.


    Temero''s head went higher.


    Night Hong is still frowning, looking at the body under the feet of temero.


    The strange feeling in my heart still hasn''t disappeared.


    And temero did not find that the other head of the wolf''s body, which he had trodden on, was slowly opening its scarlet eyes.


    "Ah --"


    there was another scream, and the awakened wolf bit temero''s foot.


    In a flash, temero followed the example of astronomers and turned into a human skin.


    And the gray wolf was smashed, and temero''s head was restored to its original state.


    Not only that, the body wriggles, but also grows a new head.


    The whole body of the wolf has been enlarged by a full circle.


    Until this time, the audience recalled a thing that was almost forgotten by them.


    One survivor described the tragedy as "a terrifying animal with three heads, much like a wolf."


    The crowd felt numb.


    "Is this the immortal creature in legend?"


    "No, this is a beast from hell!"


    Finally, some people can not help but fear, rolling on the ground on the car, speed away.


    But many of them stayed.


    Night Hong eyes slightly sweep, then found that left are not ordinary people.


    The three gray wolves, with a long howl, jumped at the crowd around them.


    "Evil animal, don''t be wild!"


    A Ramsay rang out. A middle-aged man with red hair held a long stick and aimed at the three wolves.


    "[God of fire �� cage of fire]!"


    The flame from the long stick, such as the burning snake, immediately wrapped up the three gray wolves.


    The three wolves roared fiercely in the fire, but they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Finally, it was burned to ashes by the fire.


    There was no surprise on the part of those present. Most of them must have recognized the middle-aged man''s identity as a psychic.


    Night Hong raised his feet and went to the group of ashes, gazing at it.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level collection ability, trigger proficient level file management ability, target intelligence collection... Data archive establishment....


    "little night, you have a good eye, do you see anything


    Green eyebrow immortal also comes to night Hong side, frown to ask a way.


    Of the eight people on this trip, except Yehong, there were only two people he couldn''t see through.


    Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Zhenren.


    Now Yehong is only one step away from the ancient Dharma Realm, but they can''t see through the real and the virtual of these two people.


    Invisible, has explained something.


    And these two people also have a common feature, that is, they want to turn Yehong back to the current leader.


    However, compared with Sima Zhengming, the character of Qingmei immortal is much better.


    In particular, Qingmei Zhenren was the guide who brought Yehong into the ancient road and martial arts realm, which made Yehong respect him very much.


    Hearing the question from the real man of green eyebrow, Ye Hong didn''t sell the key, but said with certainty: "it''s really not the creature of this world."


    The real man of green eyebrow frowned when he heard the speech.


    He knew that Yehong was a man, and once he said this kind of affirmative words, he was fully confident.


    However, as soon as this statement came out, it confirmed that other worlds really existed.


    The green eyebrow immortal, who makes Tao calm, can''t help appearing a little wave. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    Looking at the respectful manner of his appointed next leader to Qingmei immortal, Sima Zhengming turned his mouth with a little taste.


    Looking up at the cracks in the sky, he said faintly, "do you want me to crack this crack with a slap?"


    Some of the people around who understood the language could not help laughing.


    "Old man, you still like to brag at this age?"


    But it''s not their fault.


    The ancient Taoists of the burning state paid attention to the cultivation of mind and the cultivation of Tao, and their mood was more important than anything else.


    Most of them are restrained and will not publicize.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Sima Zhengming is not an ordinary old man.


    When Sima Zhengming was blowing his beard and staring at the group of people, the passing water Lingyun also frowned and said to night Hong, "how can you see that this is not intentional?


    Even in our burning country, there are ways to control animals. It''s not difficult to change the appearance of wild animals. "


    That pair of long and narrow eyes, reveal clearly is distrust.


    Night Hong tiny smile, did not open mouth to explain.


    The reason why he has this judgment naturally comes from systematic identification.But to him, this kind of thing is impossible to tell water supply Lingyun.


    However, the more he was like this, the more they didn''t believe it.


    The step moves slightly, has already faintly and the colleague other five people centrifugal tendency.


    At this time, the cracks in the sky began to drop some eggs.


    The pattern of each egg is different.


    As soon as these eggs landed, they hatched many small animals.


    Dogs, cats, rabbits...


    all kinds of cubs look at the world in confusion.


    Watery big eyes, fluffy body, lovely.


    It can be seen that after the fierce recognition of the three wolves just now, the audience will not be cheated by the lovely shape of these little things.


    In a flash, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers, and countless moves flew towards those cubs.


    Soldiers, mercenaries, hunters, killers, psychic masters, dissimilators...


    strong men from all over the world fight with these cubs.


    These people from Yan state also have their own ways.


    However, they did not use the power of ancient martial arts to deal with this kind of small beast, only used some basic means.


    By the way, we can see that Sha Wufeng is used to boxing and his style is open and wide.


    The water is flying in the clouds. The body method is ethereal and the moves are flexible.


    Gu Ting is good at using the sword technique. It seems to be one-sided, but the move is fatal.


    Among all the people, only Yehong has never made a move.


    He just went to one corpse after another and observed it carefully.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level collection ability, data collection... "


    " Ding! Trigger proficient level analysis ability, target vulnerability analysis... "


    in other people''s eyes, Yehong is a loafer.


    This makes Sha Wufeng and other three people even more uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, an egg fell behind Yehong.


    A squirrel like cub crept quietly behind Yehong.


    There was a fierce and cunning light in his eyes.


    Sha Wufeng three people all saw this scene, but no one reminded Yehong.


    On the contrary, Qi Qi showed the eyes of watching the good play.


    When he heard the words, geben thought of something.


    The gray squirrel has already arrived at night Hong heel, a mouth Fierce bite!

 Chapter 2395

    Just when the squirrel was about to succeed, a stone puppet appeared on the ground.


    The puppet grabbed the squirrel with one fist and crushed it directly.


    A touch of white shadow quietly in the distance to see a night Hong, and hidden in the crowd.


    Sha Wufeng three people are first a Zheng, then show scorn sneer.


    "It turns out that there are ancient martial artists secretly protecting them. No wonder they dare to be so crazy."


    "Bang, after all, he is a soft eater."


    Those three people despise ye Hong more and more, but ye Hong doesn''t care at all.


    Mu qingjue follows him in secret, which is something he knew for a long time, and he didn''t feel any surprise at this time.


    Moreover, even if Mu qingjue doesn''t make a move, he has already noticed the squirrel''s approach.


    This episode did not affect Yehong''s research at all.


    He was squatting on the ground, looking at the body of a baby.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level analysis ability, combined with target intelligence, has preliminarily analyzed the current target characteristics: rapid growth.


    Target food: breath of life. "


    Night Hong looked up at the sky, and suddenly sighed: "Nanzhou... Will be in chaos."


    It seems to confirm Yehong''s prediction that more eggs will fall in the sky.


    One cub after another emerges from the eggshell and runs in all directions.


    After all, the number of people present was limited, so they couldn''t take care of so many cubs. They could only watch them disappear in the night.


    "Let''s go. Go back and inform Ali Azi and let him prepare early."


    Night Hong clapped the dust on his hands, facing all humanity.


    But Sha Wufeng is indifferent.


    "You represent the temple, and we have no obligation to inform him."


    "Let''s separate here and investigate separately."


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, shrugged shoulders, light smile way: "that with a few predecessors."


    "Well, why do you need it?"


    Green eyebrow immortal sighed and shook his head in silence.


    "Qingmei, as an old friend for many years, I have to remind you that sometimes don''t be attracted by secular power. Those are all illusions."


    It''s true that fengsha asks for his heart.


    While saying, while also looking at the direction of night Hong to see, the idea in the heart is beyond words.


    Shuilingyun and Gu Ting, invited by Sima Zhengming and Wu Chi, also expressed their views on Yehong in a similar way.


    However, they do not know that these words can only make Qingmei immortal cry and laugh.


    But Qingmei Zhenren and others did not do much to retain, after all, some things can not be explained by words alone.


    This is especially true for those who are proud of the ancient road.


    In this way, the two groups parted ways in Wangnan corner.


    The three left to investigate the truth of the mysterious beast, while Yehong and others drove back to kaibudan city.


    Ali a CI heard night Hong talk about all that happened in the south corner, but also scalp numbness, heart was shocked.


    Night Hong to his opinion, is to let all the civilians around Wangnan corner evacuate.


    And completely isolated that area, the range of movement of the alien animals in a fixed range.


    Ali a CI quickly according to night Hong''s idea, ordered to go down.


    But it''s too late.


    The big tribes nearby are moving too slowly.


    In addition, there are many ignorant indigenous people who do not believe the announcement from Dawang and do not want to leave their hometown.


    As soon as they started, the beasts had already invaded the tribes. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    For a moment, there was a lot of tragedy.


    The exotic animals that absorb the breath of life trigger the characteristics of rapid growth.


    In less than a day, they grow from cubs to adults.


    After growing up, the animals are more fierce.


    Gradually, even the elite soldiers of Dawang could not stop the fierce beasts.


    The blockade was broken, and the aliens invaded the hinterland of Antarctica.


    On the land of Antarctica, various fierce monsters began to appear.


    Wolf with three heads, rabbits bigger than humans, birds that can drill through the earth...


    these animals can be seen in all three areas of the sea, land and air.


    Tribes, villages, cities... The pace of exotic animals is more and more rapid.


    Antarctica suddenly immersed in panic, countless people looking for refuge.


    Once again, the countries in the South have sought help from all over the world.


    This incident directly detonated the Internet of the whole world.


    Many posts called "the end of the world", "biochemical changes", "alien invasion" and so on, are still hot.


    In every corner of the world, the matter of Antarctica is being discussed.


    Dongzhou, Xizhou and beizhou issued a joint statement, forbidding people from all over the world to go to Antarctica, and also refused entry to them.Antarctica seems to be an isolated area of the whole blue star.


    At the same time, there are more ancient Qi Wu people, deities, dissimilators and so on, entered the south continent.


    Because a few days after that, another information came out from Antarctica.


    After killing an adult alien, a gray crystalline object was found in the body.


    Since then, some people have got this kind of gray crystal.


    According to the analysis, that kind of Gray Crystal has a variety of strange functions.


    For example, it can enhance the breath intensity in the human body, stimulate the human nerves to make people crazy, and make the wound heal quickly...


    these effects of gray crystal are the reasons why many strong people enter the south continent regardless of the danger!


    One of the most amazing effects is that ordinary people have acquired the ability to transform into a monster by swallowing gray crystals.


    Now even the local people could not sit still and began to join the team of hunting exotic animals.


    For a time, the land of Antarctica was in chaos.


    ...


    in kaibudan City, well armed elite soldiers sealed off the outskirts of the city and patrolled the city 24 hours a day.


    The purpose is to prevent foreign animals from entering the city.


    The population density of the city of kabudan, once invaded by exotic animals, will be the biggest nourishment for these monsters!


    Therefore, the local government will not allow this kind of situation, and has set up numerous defense lines with the strength of the whole city.


    People are hiding in the city, fearfully praying for the extermination of exotic animals.


    Night Hong and others stay in the residence.


    Ali Azi looked terrified and wandered back and forth. From time to time, he raised his head and asked anxiously: "night consultant, what should we do next?"


    Yehong is also thinking about how to deal with these strange animals these days.


    Although the animals are just making trouble in Antarctica now, Yehong knows that if you don''t put out this animal tide in time, other parts of blue star will be affected sooner or later.


    At the thought of the images of these disgusting creatures killing all over the country, Yehong could not accept them.


    But if we want to eliminate these animals, we can only eliminate them at one time.


    Otherwise, with their terrifying reproduction and growth characteristics, the wildfire will never burn out and spring breeze will blow again.


    But now it seems that even if this is the case, as Sima Zhengming said before, it seems that it is impossible to completely eliminate the exotic animals on the land of Antarctica.


    Things got into trouble all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2396

    If the animal tide continues to expand, Dawang, which is closest to Wangnan corner, may be the first to be destroyed.


    That''s why Ali Azi was so anxious.


    At this time, someone came to Ali Azi to report: "foreign minister, there is a wave of animals in the east of the city!"


    "What?"


    Ali Azi was so surprised that he went to investigate the situation.


    Night Hong and others also followed.


    Standing on the tower in the Eastern District of kaibudan City, Ali Azi looked out of the city with an ugly look.


    In the smoke and dust, a large area of strange animals is approaching the city of kabudan.


    At a glance, there are thousands at least.


    Every alien animal has a gray body and red eyes.


    Like a zombie with madness.


    It seems that the animals still smell a lot of delicious life in the city of kabudan.


    Even the guns in the hands of those soldiers are not taken seriously by them.


    "Go ahead and send out the heavy troops!"


    Ali Azi, livid, ordered to go down.


    Soon, a dozen armored vehicles left the east of the city.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    One shell after another, fell into the other animals.


    The death and injury of exotic animals are numerous, and the gray blood covers the earth.


    However, the monsters did not know how to fear and retreat. They still rushed fiercely towards the city of kabudan.


    Some agile creatures jumped into armored chariots.


    The sharp teeth bite on the armor and make a biting noise.


    But the horror is that the strong armor was bit by bit by them.


    When the alien invades the cockpit, you hear the scream coming from inside, and then the armored vehicle stops working.


    The rest of the armored vehicles have also followed suit.


    The soldiers in the east of the city looked frightened and had lost the courage to fight with these monsters.


    Ali Azi on the tower was no better, his body was shaking all the time.


    "What to do... What to do..."


    he kept repeating this sentence, and big drops of cold sweat fell from his face.


    Inside the city, the people were restless and praying.


    Night Hong and green eyebrow real person several people look at one eye, nod.


    Then he patted Ali Azi on the shoulder and led people down the tower.


    ...


    outside the east of the city.


    The soldiers of Dawang country suddenly found that several figures came out of the city.


    A young man with a harmless face and four old men with white hair.


    "Hello! Are you going to die? "


    The soldiers roared at the five men, trying to drive them back to the city.


    But the five men did not listen to the advice, and went straight to the direction of the animal tide.


    The soldiers thought they had met five deaf people.


    "Forget it. If they want to die, let them die!"


    What surprised the soldiers appeared.


    One of the five old man with a wooden sword just flicked the wooden sword, and the wind was blowing all over the land.


    In an instant, yellow sand covered the sky, covering the sight of the animals.


    Suddenly, the strange animals were in a great disorder, and they were bumping around in the wind and sand. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    Just before the soldiers recovered from the shock, another old man slapped forward lightly.


    This palm, however, coagulated out the water column, and kept hitting the animals.


    Each water column can take away the lives of more than a dozen exotic animals.


    Compared with the two''s great momentum, the old man with a huge brush just painted in front of him.


    Strangely enough, many strange animals were suddenly bound in the air, and were dismembered into pieces.


    Another crazy old man rushed directly into the herd.


    Laughing, with only one fist and one foot, he started a crazy slaughter on the foreign animals, and looked at the soldiers with a silly eye.


    What shocked them most was the youngest boy.


    He didn''t have too many movements. He just took a leisurely walk in the wild animals.


    But where he passed, the animals fell down in pieces like the rice that had been harvested.


    The youth''s body became a vacuum.


    Looking at the five figures, the soldiers looked at each other and muttered to themselves, "are they gods?"


    In the tower, Ali Azi, who saw this scene through a telescope, was in a trance.


    Then he said to his subordinates, "let''s go ahead and strengthen cooperation with the flaming country. No matter what conditions they make, we will agree to it."


    In the east of the city, the tide of exotic animals has been completely eliminated under the slaughter of the five people of Yehong.All around were gray crystals lying on the ground.


    "Ding! Combat alien creatures, alien knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Quietly picked up a gray crystal, staring at it.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability and trigger the master level effect.


    After identification, the target is the crystal in the alien organism, which only appears in the adult alien organism.


    Current target function: enhance breath.


    Current target quality: D


    Night Hong will be in the hands of the Gray Crystal crushed, a faint breath into the body instantly.


    Indeed, as rumored, gray crystals have a magical breath of growth power.


    It is a pity that this breath is no different from the existence of Yehong''s realm. It is not enough to plug teeth.


    However, this is also because the strength of the strange animal that produces this crystal is too weak, which leads to the low quality of the crystal.


    If you encounter a more powerful beast, you may find a crystal with better effect.


    The other four obviously did not care about the crystallization on the ground, but came to Yehong thoughtfully.


    "Little night, you should see it?"


    Ye Hong nodded and said with no expression: "these strange animals obviously don''t have the intelligence quotient of this kind of line-up attack. There must be other existence behind them to organize this animal tide."


    He suddenly waved to the distance.


    A group of soldiers of Dawang state came running to me immediately.


    "God, what can I do for you?"


    Come to night Hong body, they immediately kneel on the ground, look excited way.


    God?


    What the hell?


    Yehong decided not to take care of these, let the soldiers collect the gray crystals on the battlefield.


    Although Ye Hong can''t see these gray crystals, it doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    Some of the shadows of other hermits have been seen in Hongye.


    It''s better to let dawangguo collect these crystals for him for the time being.


    After a detailed study of the structure, we may be able to find a way to deal with foreign animals.


    What Yehong wants to do now is to explore the source of this animal tide.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level tracking ability...


    bit by bit details of the battlefield are transformed into Taoist clues that flow through Yehong''s mind like water.


    What you end up with is a direction.


    "Let''s go, three miles east."


    Night Hong opened his eyes and took them to the East.

 Chapter 2397

    Kaibudan City, three miles east.


    Before coming, Yehong specially checked the map and knew that this was a famous scenic spot in kaibudan city.


    It is called "crocodile God monument".


    Belief here in Antarctica is far more chaotic than in other states.


    Among them, the most primitive sect of belief is totem belief.


    Whether in ancient times or today, every tribe in Antarctica has its own totem of sacrifice.


    The ancestor of Dawang state, the totem of the ancient Dawang tribe, is a giant crocodile, and its place name is crocodile God.


    Because of this, there are a lot of crocodiles living in the river outside the city.


    According to local beliefs, no one is allowed to hurt the crocodiles.


    The crocodile God monument is built near the kabudan River, which is a huge building with crocodile body and human face.


    However, with the deterioration of the environment in recent years, the ancient site of crocodile God has gradually been buried in the desert, and the city of kaibudan has also abandoned this historic site and regarded it as an optional tourist spot.


    Now, of course, animals are rampant, and there are no tourists here.


    When night Hong and others along the track of the animal tide to find here, found a silence around.


    The part of the face of the crocodile is blurred by long-term weathering, leaving only the ferocious body.


    But even so, the body is nearly 100 meters long, and its height is more than ten stories high.


    "Come on, go inside and have a look."


    Yehong takes a glance at the excessively quiet Abu Dhan River, takes a look at the crowd, and implicitly reveals a mysterious smile, and raises his feet into the interior of the building of the crocodile God.


    The intersection is under the face part, which is easy to find.


    Although the gate was buried in yellow sand, how did it stop a group of ancient road warriors?


    A little bit of small moves, easy to clean up the yellow sand, revealing the dark passage.


    Into the passage, into a dark.


    Because of being abandoned for too long, there is a bad smell around.


    However, the people with keen consciousness smell out different flavor from the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s in there."


    Night Hong light smile said a word that everybody understood, raised the foot to take the lead to go forward.


    In the dark environment, perhaps everyone has the means to explore the way, but it is not as convenient as night Hong a pair of eyes.


    "Ding! Explore the dark environment, night vision + 1! "


    People are also surprised to find that night Hong is like walking in the middle of the day, without hindrance in front of the road.


    At the same time to night Hong''s terrible vision tut strange, while lifting feet to follow up.


    The more you go in, the worse the air smells.


    About three steps down, a dark hall appeared in front of the crowd.


    The hall is covered with earthy yellow Sarcophagus, and each sarcophagus is covered with decorative patterns with local characteristics.


    In the dark, a pair of huge lantern like eyes are silently watching them.


    The eyes are full of evil breath, but there is no lack of some wisdom.


    Night Hong knows, oneself wait for a target to seek is this guy.


    "Snore - snore -"


    the existence in the dark gives out a low and rhythmic hiss, which seems to contain some rhythm.


    At the same time, the Abu Dan river outside the historic site.


    Originally the calm river is a surge, from the bottom to climb out of a huge crocodile.


    The crocodiles were stiff, with dull eyes, as if they had lost their souls.


    One by one, crocodiles kept climbing to the historic sites.


    Soon, night Hong and others will be aware of the change behind.


    Looking back, the road has been cut off by full crocodiles. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    However, there was no disturbance in their faces.


    Because it was all in their expectation.


    Before entering the historic site, people found the abdan River strange.


    According to intelligence, the crocodile that survives on weekdays is actually not seen, it is obvious that there is a problem.


    And at this time, the giant in the dark also slowly approached the crowd.


    As it approached, the body of a huge crocodile appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a gray and white crocodile with a length of five meters and a height of more than two meters.


    The big mouth of the blood vessel opened slightly, and there was sticky and rotten saliva dripping from it, sending out a strong odor.


    Above the evil eye, located on the top of the head, is a fist sized gray crystal embedded in the flesh.


    In the dark environment, from time to time shining strange light.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, intelligence collection ability at the master level, file management ability at the proficient level, and exotic knowledge at the entry level...


    target state estimation: close to the ancient road and martial arts realm.


    Current characteristics of the target: 1. Rapid growth; 2. Parasitism; 3. Leader''s aura. "Night Hong eyebrows not by a pick.


    As more and more animals are exposed, more and more information can be seen.


    Obviously, there are two more characteristics in this group than they met before.


    He took a quick look at the smaller crocodiles behind him, and found that they had no alien characteristics.


    In other words, the only real parasite is the largest crocodile.


    Obviously, after being parasitized, this crocodile has higher intelligence and command ability.


    But these crocodiles were originally ordinary crocodiles living in the kabudan river. Because of this characteristic, which is called the leader''s aura, they were controlled by this crocodile leader.


    According to such an analysis, it is likely that this giant crocodile leader planned the invasion of kaibudan city before!


    Even before the quiet environment outside, it is a trick to invite the emperor into the urn.


    This guy''s intelligence is not to be underestimated.


    The crocodile leader roared again, and the crocodiles surrounding Yehong and others rushed up together.


    One by one, the big mouth, mercilessly toward the crowd.


    Unfortunately, they all bit on the steel plate this time.


    Five ancient Taoists, almost at the same time.


    The sharp and violent atmosphere filled the hall.


    As soon as the crocodile stepped out of the front foot, the back foot died in place.


    But now their consciousness is completely controlled by the giant crocodile leader. They don''t know how to retreat, and they still fight against it bravely.


    The green eyebrow immortal slightly frowned and looked at the crocodile leader coldly.


    "Catch the king first.


    Sword, go


    The wooden sword flies out of the hand like a meteor in the dark night.


    "Roar -"


    in a shrill roar, the leader of the crocodile falls down.


    Looking at the wooden sword flying back to the hands of the green eyebrow immortal, Ye Hong''s eyes twitch.


    This kind of flying sword seems simple and unadorned, but it penetrates the giant crocodile leader dozens of times in a moment.


    It is because the appearance of the crocodile leader looks intact, but the internal organs are already full of holes, and the dead can''t die any more.


    This crocodile leader is so good that he has the strength close to the level of ancient Daowu, but he is easily killed by Qingmei immortal. The strength of Qingmei immortal can be seen.


    Other people''s reaction, Wu Chi and Ge Dan look at each other, some helpless bitter smile.


    Only Sima Zheng showed no expression, even a little disdain.

 Chapter 2398

    When the crocodile leader fell down, the red light in the eyes of the crocodiles in the historic site gradually disappeared, showing confused eyes. It seemed that they did not understand why they were here.


    And for the night Hong and other attacks, naturally also stopped.


    They swayed their heads and tails toward the ruins.


    Yehong came to the crocodile leader''s body, gently picked, it is easy to pick off the fist size of the gray crystal.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level appraisal ability...


    current target function: leader''s aura. After absorbing, you can command other beasts, only limit the number of monsters whose strength is weaker than yourself. The maximum number is 2000.


    Current target quality: B. "


    Ye Hong was surprised to see the crystal in his hand.


    It has been reported before that the power of strange beasts can be obtained from some crystals.


    It''s true.


    The crystal in front of you adds the characteristics of the leader''s aura.


    In a trance, Yehong seems to feel that he is playing the game of playing monster explosive equipment.


    Only a crystal of grade B quality can command 2000 monsters.


    Yehong believes that there are more advanced crystallization.


    If there are a large number of these crystals, and if they are in the hands of powerful people, the alien animal chaos in Antarctica will soon be under control.


    Thinking of this, Yehong seems to be looking forward to meeting a more powerful beast.


    The original boring killing strange journey seems to add a little bit of fun.


    "You or not?"


    Night Hong holding the gray crystal, in front of the crowd swayed a circle.


    All of them shook their heads in disgust.


    This just fulfilled Yehong''s wish.


    The characteristic of his feet is to absorb the noise behind him.


    Then, five figures in white robes also came to the hall.


    Looking at the cross diamond star sign on their chest, Yehong knew that it was a member of the association of divinities.


    "Why? Is there a human being here? "


    The young psychic who took the lead made a voice of surprise from under his hood.


    They just passed by here and found that the crocodiles behaved strangely, so they came in to inspect the historic sites.


    But I didn''t expect to see a strange combination of four old men and a teenager here.


    When he saw the gray crystal in Yehong''s hand, the breathing of the five divination masters was obviously revived.


    "The one who... Hands over what you have."


    A cold voice came from them.


    Night Hong''s mouth hook up a meaningful smile, light way: "want? Take it yourself. "


    "You are looking for death!"


    I don''t know who we are


    In the face of the angry psychics, Ye Hong picked his ear and said faintly, "the association of divinity masters, who doesn''t understand it."


    "Since we know our noble status, don''t you give up what you have in your hand?"


    "I repeat, I want to get it myself." The smile on Yehong''s face is more and more flat in the eyes of those divination masters.


    "Looking for death!"


    A deity immediately swaggered to Yehong.


    Four old men and a young man, he did not pay any attention to them.


    All of a sudden, a huge body, stopped in front of the divination master.


    Wu Chi''s face is indifferent, like a wall blocking the road.


    After all, he is still the bodyguard of Yehong in name. In order to live a better life in the future, he still needs to do some superficial Kung Fu.


    For example, don''t let any villains get close to Yehong.


    "Stinky old man, get out of here!" 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    The psychic teacher pushed Wu Chi, but found the old man motionless.


    The touch from his hands also made him find the strong muscles hidden under the robe.


    "You old man is still very strong. No wonder you dare to stand in front of me."


    The psychic master was just stunned, then sneered: "then let you see what real power is!"


    With his hands toward the Wu Chi in front of him, he chanted: "the God of fire, born in the flame, please give me the power to burn all things...


    [Fire God �� flaming bird]!"


    A big Firebird flies towards Wu Chi''s face in an instant.


    The rest of the psychics sneered and shook their heads, as if anticipating the scene of the old man being burned and screaming.


    But Wu Chi just yawned, stretched out his hand and lightly caught the Firebird.


    That hot flame, but let Wu Chi eyebrows did not wrinkle.


    "Bang!"


    The Firebird was directly pinched into flames by Wu Chi, which made the psychic master fall to the ground.


    The rest of the four psychics were also shocked.Night Hong shook his head, secretly this for the old disrespectful guy began to bully children.


    However, in front of a few mind teachers are only intermediate level level, in front of Wu Chi, they are no different from children.


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid!"


    "This old man is the only one who can fight!"


    "Let''s seize his companion and use it to threaten him!" the young psychic ordered confidently


    With a glance in his eyes, he looked at the drowsy Gedan.


    Excitedly pointed to ge Dan: "this old man is not thin, and there is no threat at a glance. It''s him. Give it to me!"


    Soon, several people rushed up to Gerdan.


    "Ah?"


    Gerdan originally wanted to squint his eyes for a nap, but he didn''t think that he would suddenly become the target of the opposite side.


    Looking at the face of the five figures, he frowned slightly, the brush on his hand gently waved.


    "Brush -"


    a strong wind flashed past, blowing five people dizzy.


    When they finally recovered from their dizziness, they found that they had been blown back to their original position.


    When he looked at Gerdan again, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Change the target!"


    The young man also pointed to Sima Zhengming, who was leaning against the corner of the wall. He gritted his teeth and said, "this time, it''s absolutely not wrong. This old man without weapons must be the weakest. We''ll catch him!"


    When the five people regroup and rush towards Sima Zhengming, Sima Zhengming is playing.


    Open your hands and draw the airflow around you.


    Five people entered the air flow and felt their bodies tumble uncontrollably.


    Staggering, five figures collide with each other, sending out bursts of pain.


    When Sima Zhengming took up his hand, all five of them had already collapsed on the ground, a burst of wailing.


    "Ah, why don''t you come here yet?"


    Night Hong pretended to be surprised, almost did not give five people to the gas spurt blood three liters.


    Heart roar: have the ability to remove your four bodyguards!


    One after another, they did not have the courage to find the last target Qingmei immortal.


    Now they just want to get away from these terrible old men!


    It was not until then that they remembered the corpse of the crocodile they had seen in the hall.


    It must have died in these people''s hands!


    There was a burst of regret in the hearts of the five. If they had thought about it earlier, they would not have been so shameful.


    Just as they stood up, ready to flee, a wooden sword fell from the sky and nailed to the ground in front of them.

 Chapter 2399

    Looking at the wooden sword that deeply pierced into the stone slab, the five people were white with fear and sat down on the ground.


    Night Hong slowly came to five people and looked at them without expression.


    It was he who asked the green eyebrow immortal to stop them.


    Just now, these five people were obviously killed by greed. If they were other people, they might have died in their hands.


    Yehong has never been a virgin.


    Even if these people are very weak in his eyes, he will not let them go easily.


    In fact, if they had just arrived in front of Yehong, they would have fallen.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at Ye Hong''s indifference, five people suddenly felt uneasy.


    Night Hong''s mouth, slightly a hook.


    ...


    five minutes later.


    Yehong and others left the site of crocodile God.


    As for the five people, they were knocked unconscious by night Hong and left in it.


    Oh, by the way, there are many crocodiles wandering in the historic sites.


    Whether five people can survive depends on their nature.


    Not long after leaving the historic site, Yehong crushed the crystal and absorbed the breath.


    Breath into the body, the mind suddenly more than a wonderful feeling.


    It is very similar to his ability to control animals, but it is quite different.


    It''s a sense of absolute domination over life and death.


    Is this the leader''s aura?


    To try this out, Yehong catches a canine monster nearby.


    Sure enough, the strange beast saw Ye Hong shaking his tail and licking the dog faithfully.


    Other people can not see the characteristics of the crystal, is to see this scene have a look of consternation, ask Ye Hong is how to do.


    When they heard that the ability actually came from the crystallization, several people were a burst of regret.


    And that''s why they''re interested.


    After discussion, they decided to continue to explore the north.


    All the way north, there were bodies everywhere.


    Paralyzed traffic, empty cities and towns, bloody earth everywhere, gray sky...


    everything is like the end of the world in the movie.


    Recently, things about Antarctica continue to ferment around the world.


    Concerns about the future of mankind have begun to spread around the world.


    The resulting chaos has also occurred in different places.


    The factors of unrest are quietly taking root and sprouting.


    If the turmoil in Antarctica does not subside, great turbulence will soon occur in other continents.


    Yehong sometimes thinks, is this the real catastrophe?


    On the way to the north, people also met with different animals, but they did not find any strong existence like the giant crocodile leader. Naturally, there was no valuable crystallization.


    Of course, there are also many people who want to snatch the crystal.


    It turns out that no one has been able to take advantage of the combination of the men''s top group, known as the ancient martial arts group of Yan state.


    More is by anti robbery, indignant and frightened to the crystallization of the body to night Hong them.


    In a few days, people unconsciously have come to the wolf soul desert in northern Antarctica. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Further north of the wolf soul desert is the largest country in the north, the ikyput tribal state.


    It is also the most powerful country in the whole of South Asia except for Dawang.


    However, compared with Dawang, the situation in iquite is not so bad because it is far away from Wangnan corner.


    But the soldiers on guard still patrol the border one after another.


    From time to time, there are gunshots coming out. It should be that there was a fight with a strange beast.


    Yehong and others are not going to step into iqyput, but to continue to search for strange animals in this desert of wolf soul.


    As night falls, Yehong takes out the camping tent brought by Dawang country from the car, and prepares to sleep with the people in the desert at night.


    The desert night is much colder than the day.


    There was a strong wind blowing the tent.


    But in the cover of the wind, there are some dark shadows quietly approaching several tents.


    In the distance, behind a sand dune, a group of people were gnashing their teeth.


    Five of them were scarred and looked at the distant tent with hatred.


    It was the five divinities who were left by Yehong in the crocodile God monument.


    In addition to them, there are two figures of a man and a woman.


    The man is less than 30 years old, with a big toad mirror on his short golden hair.


    Under the beach pants is a pair of white flip flops.


    The woman is also quite young, with a pair of blue pupil eyes, proud figure wearing a brown windbreaker.The two are obviously beizhouese and seem to be a couple.


    "Mr. Jackson, miss istia, those evil flamboyants I''m talking about are in those tents!"


    The young psychic master clenched his teeth and looked at the two people''s expressions of reverence.


    Because he knows the couple''s status in FCI and their strength.


    "Don''t worry, Luis. Our FCI and your association of psychics have been making friends for generations, and we will surely avenge you."


    The man named Jackson showed his teeth and grinned, which moved the faces of five psychics.


    And the woman named istia is a proud smile: "just a few burning people, my mother minute to let them kneel down to beg for mercy."


    A group of seven gradually approached the tents.


    It''s dark in the tent. Everyone must be asleep.


    Standing outside one of the tents, Jackson and istia looked at each other as they were about to rush into the tent with five psychics.


    But at this time, there was a lazy and sarcastic voice from the tent.


    "Jackson, istia, I haven''t seen you for a while. You seem to be getting more and more stupid."


    The sound made Jackson and istia stiff.


    Then he burst out his incredible eyes and exclaimed, "Mr. night?"


    Ye Hong walks out of the tent and looks at the two people in front of him with a smile.


    Yes, these two people are Yehong who met in Yan state before and went to Lijian country together.


    And in the kingdom of Lijian, the two sides forged a deep friendship.


    In that change, they were disappointed with FCI because they were betrayed by their mentor and wanted to leave for a time.


    However, Yehong later heard from them that Olivian, the chief executive of FCI, strongly begged them to stay and gave them various compensations, which forced them to stay.


    Yehong did not expect to meet them here in Antarctica.


    Obviously, Jackson and istia were also very surprised. They didn''t resent Yehong''s ridicule at all. Instead, they scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    It''s like two employees being reprimanded by their superiors.


    This is the sequelae left by them after they saw the great power overnight in Lijian.


    Some of them were immersed in the surprise of reunion, but the five psychics were completely stupid.

 Chapter 2400

    As if only then did isiya remember the story of the five divinities, and said to them, "gentlemen, do you mean the evil burning man, Mr. Ye?"


    Jackson''s brow also frowned, indifferently: "are you hiding something from us?"


    Night Hong did not speak, just looked at five people with a sneer.


    Look at me and I look at you. They look at each other.


    When they broke their heads, they didn''t expect that the two senior FCI agents and their enemies were old friends.


    How about Mao?


    Don''t run away and die here?


    Just a look, five people will not say a word, run out.


    Night Hong also did not catch up with the meaning, but as if thinking to scan the distance.


    There was a rustling sound in the wind.


    Just when the five diviners thought they were about to escape from the heaven, the desert under their feet suddenly trembled.


    A yellow desert wolf, suddenly out of the sand, a surge up, will five people on the ground.


    Unlike ordinary wolves, these desert wolves are extremely strong and swift.


    The five men couldn''t move because of the power.


    In the sound of howling, a group of desert wolves mercilessly divide the five people.


    After eating five people, the group of desert wolves looked at night Hong and others.


    Cold bloodthirsty eyes, flashing full of wild.


    Jackson and istia were startled, and immediately wanted to fight those wolves, but was stopped by Yehong.


    A man in a khaki cloak came out slowly from behind the wolves.


    Under the shadow of the cloak, there is a dark and vicissitudes of local middle-aged face.


    But after he appeared, the wild nature disappeared in the eyes of those desert wolves and lay down at the feet of men like obedient dogs.


    It seems that these desert wolves were raised by this man.


    The man came slowly, stopped 10 meters away, raised his hands, said he had no malice.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is pyyale. I am a high-level totem master of the ikyput kingdom."


    This man is speaking flamboyant Mandarin, although slightly lame, but people still understand.


    As he spoke, he lifted a corner of his cape to reveal a tattoo like Tan pattern on his arm.


    The shape of the pattern is a majestic wolf head in the desert.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly slightly moved.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: high level totem master.


    Target is good at totem power: Wolf Totem.


    Ability characteristics: control wolf, transform wolf, etc.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Night Hong see through this person''s strength at a glance, but in the head is recalling the information about totem master.


    Each of the four continents has the power to surpass ordinary people.


    Dongzhou is mainly represented by ancient warriors, Xizhou is the divination master, and beizhou is the dissimilator.


    As for Nanzhou, he is a totem master.


    When there were humans on the land of Antarctica, there was already totem belief.


    Different tribes have different totem beliefs and totem marks.


    Only some extremely powerful tribes can develop the use of totem power. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    The so-called totem power is essentially a means of using breath.


    Through certain rituals, the totem mark is engraved on the body.


    This imprint stimulates the interior of the body, creating conditions for the use of breath.


    The means formed by these breath is the power of totem.


    According to different totem marks, the power of totem is different.


    The person who is branded with the mark of totem is the so-called totem master.


    Just like the mark on pyyale''s arm, it is the famous wolf God totem on the land of southern state.


    In short, totem imprint can be understood as a single attribute of alienation awakening device.


    And the content of totem can be understood as the God that the divinator believes in.


    Therefore, totemism is a special profession between divinity master and dissimilator.


    Like dissimilators and psychic masters, totem masters can also be divided into primary, middle and high levels.


    In front of the high-level totem master pieru, the breath from his body is close to the ancient road warrior of the burning country.


    That''s why Jackson and istia are so nervous. After all, they are only middle-class dissimilators.


    And pyyale''s words continue.


    "I was ordered by the high priest of our iquite tribal country to invite the night counselor of the temple of the burning Kingdom, as well as..."


    then I looked at the other tents and said with a smile, "and four respected strong men of the burning state will go to Shadu to discuss how to deal with the [strange beast] in your mouth."Four figures step out of the tent in silence.


    It is Sima Zhengming, Qingmei Zhenren, Wuchi and Gedan.


    The moment Jackson and istia appeared, they knew it.


    Just believe that ye Hong will handle this small matter, then did not appear.


    But when pyyale pointed out the existence of the four of them, they could not help appearing.


    All four frowned and looked at pyyale without saying a word.


    Yehong knows what the four of them are thinking.


    The strength of pyyale is obviously inferior to the five ancient Taoists present, and the ancient Daoists are generally recognized as the most hideous existence in four continents. However, under such circumstances, pyyale can find four of them in the tent, which is enough to show that there is some powerful exploration skill in pyyale.


    Yehong did not agree to pyyale''s invitation, but took a blank look at the distance.


    The broken white robes of the five deities still went up quietly.


    Pyyale seemed to know what Yeh Hong wanted to ask. In his voice, there was a murderous air way: "nowadays, the chaos in Antarctica is the time for human beings to unite with the outside world.


    Such scum who are greedy for money and do things to their human companions, of course, can''t let them continue to live in this world. "


    "But..." Night Hong narrowed his eyes and laughed with deep meaning, "I remember that I didn''t tell you about the crimes committed by the five of them?"


    "Of course not. Our great high priest told me all this."


    Pierre was still smiling.


    But ye Hong knew in his heart that it was necessary to see the so-called high priest.


    "Lead the way."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, pyyale gave a smile to the crowd, and then said to Jackson and istia: "these two gentlemen from FCI, please follow me back to Shadu.


    The wolf soul desert at night is full of danger. "


    Jackson and istia subconsciously look at Ye Hong, see Ye Hong nod, then also follow him.


    Peeru looked back and whistled at the pack of desert wolves.


    From Yehong''s point of view, we can see that the wolf God''s Totem mark on pyyale''s hand is slightly bright.


    All of a sudden, the wolves in the desert stood up and scattered in all directions. It should be to investigate the surrounding environment and lead the way for people.

 Chapter 2401

    See that totem mark light up, night Hong''s eyes are a little flash.


    "Ding! Totem power, breath perception ability + 1, current progress: 100100.


    Master level breath perception ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get the master level effect [calm down]: quickly perceive any breath ability. Current acceleration: 100 times. "


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s body breath burst out.


    The vast breath of the sea, rolling through the meridians, converges into the breath torrent, and enters the mind, as if to rise from the sky.


    Night Hong side of the four ancient martial arts all of a sudden Qi face a change, suspiciously looking at night Hong.


    Because at this moment, they even found that the breath in their bodies worked inexplicably, as if they were under some kind of threat.


    And the source of threat, of course, is Yehong!


    Ye Hong did not know the reaction of the four companions, only felt that the warm spring breeze was in his head.


    Comfortable at the same time, is unprecedented sober.


    Many of the crux of the past can not be clearly solved.


    The breath in the body moves more smoothly than ever before.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, trigger the master level copy enhancement ability, copy to strengthen the totem power... "


    similar to the original perception of the mind, this time in Yehong''s mind is a huge golden wolf shaped beast.


    Huge boundless body, as if across a whole desert.


    The manner of howling to the sky reveals a strong sense of nobility and dignity.


    Yehong knew that this should be the wolf God projection condensed from pyyale''s Totem mark!


    The image in the brain quickly disappeared, but Yehong found that there was a strange force in his body.


    The corners of the mouth do not have a slight hook.


    The abnormal appearance in the body disappeared, and night Hong returned to normal appearance.


    But pieru, who was leading the way ahead, seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head and looked at Yehong.


    Then he shook his head and murmured a few words. He continued to lead the way ahead.


    ...


    in ancient times, there were two most powerful tribes in Antarctica, which divided the north and the south, and often had wars.


    The two tribes are the gudawang tribe and the guyikipt tribe.


    Two tribes, one believes in crocodile God and the other believes in wolf God, and takes them as tribal totems.


    However, the depolarization of the ancient Dawang tribe was more obvious and developed towards an industrialized country and became the present Dawang state.


    Because of this, there is hardly any totem master in Dawang.


    However, the ikyput tribal state has continued its tribal customs, retained many tribal traditions, and also has a large number of totem masters.


    For example, the status and prestige of the king today is not as high as that of the tribal high priest in the mouth of pyyale.


    The high priest leads the totem masters all over the country, and has a high status and reputation in the whole south continent.


    But for some reason, the high priest did not make any noise in the southern continent.


    Affected by this, many totem masters in the southern Zhou Dynasty did not act rashly, but waited for the high priest to speak.


    The reason why Yehong finally agreed to the invitation was to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the high priest.


    The ikyput tribal state is a strange country in which half of the countries are in the desert. Even the state capital is also called the desert capital, or Sandu for short.


    Sandu itself is within the scope of wolf soul desert. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    So Yehong and they did not walk long before they entered Sandu.


    Because of the disturbance caused by foreign animals, the people in Shadu seldom go out.


    The streets were cold and deserted, with most of the ikyput fighters passing by.


    Occasionally, totems in cloaks can be seen.


    But when the totems saw pyyale, they all retreated to the side of the road in awe.


    The whole sand has a square structure, and most of the buildings are yellow desert color.


    All kinds of original ornaments hanging outside the street buildings are full of strong southern style.


    Many ancient relics are preserved in the city, the most of which is the golden spire.


    The largest spiracle tower, 100 meters high, stands in the center of Sandu.


    According to pyyale, the spiracle tower is called the wolf God tower, which is the soul building of the whole Sadu and even the ikyput tribal country.


    The direction of their march was the wolf tower, because the high priest lived on it.


    However, because it was too late today, pyyale took the people to rest in a hotel near the wolf tower, preparing to take them to the high priest the next day.


    At night, in the middle of the hotel, Yehong listens to Jackson and isiya talking about the reason for coming to Antarctica.


    It turns out that in the current turmoil in Antarctica, iquite, though not on the front line of the scourge of foreign animals, also sent a request for assistance to all countries in the world.However, compared with Dawang, which mainly sought help from the inflamed state, iquite seemed to believe more in lailijian.


    After receiving the request of iquite, the country referred the matter to the FCI.


    The FCI''s chief executive, olivine, sent three senior detectives and a number of agents to Antarctica.


    The moment I set foot on Antarctica, I scattered to explore the details of exotic animals.


    Jackson and istia are one of them.


    After that, despite the FCI''s organizational rules, they just shared with Yehong the information they had inquired along the way.


    They explored all the way and found that although the beast appeared in the crack at the south corner of Wangnan, it was not an invasion from south to north.


    Instead, they often concentrate in the East and linger in that area.


    East?


    On the east side of Antarctica, Yehong''s first thought could only be the huge primitive rift valley.


    Is there something that makes the beast care?


    However, the current intelligence is still not enough, Ye Hong also can not analyze why.


    I had to go to bed early and prepare to meet the high priest the next day to see if there was any other information.


    ...


    the next morning, pyyale came to meet the people and took them to the wolf tower.


    However, because the high priest only invited Yehong and other five burning people this time, Jackson and istia were waiting in the hotel.


    Under the wolf God tower, unexpectedly no one was guarding.


    "In Antarctica, no one dares to intrude into the wolf tower, and no one can harm the high priest, so there is no need for any security," he explained confidently


    See he said so confident, night Hong several people more want to see the high priest himself.


    The pyramid consists of a pyramid and a pyramid.


    The more upward, the smaller the space, until the top of the spire, there is only one room.


    Following the elevator in the center of the tower, people came to the room.


    The door of the room was open, and a different figure was waiting for them in silence.

 Chapter 2402

    The room was not big, but full of books and bottles of medicine.


    It can be seen that the owner of the room should be a person who loves to study and study.


    And this host is sitting quietly on a stone chair in the room.


    The man who appeared in front of Yehong was an old woman with dark skin.


    His white hair was braided in many braids, and a few strands appeared in the brown pointed hat on his head.


    The relaxed face has accumulated many wrinkles due to the traces of years.


    Let Ye Hong a little surprised is that the old lady''s body shrouded in yellow robes is a little too short.


    It''s less than the height of a six-year-old, to be precise.


    Sitting on the stone chair, like an old doll.


    Is it the legendary dwarfism?


    When people were looking at the old woman, she was also observing them.


    Different from the old face, the pair of eyes looking at people are bright and gentle, like two smooth jade inlaid in the face.


    Piyale cleared his throat, and solemnly introduced him by the side, "gentlemen, this is the high priest in front of you."


    The old woman opened her mouth with no teeth, and gave a kind laugh: "my friends, my name is ebony. I''m Wei enyetun Wenwei ouwenousas.


    If you don''t think it''s easy to remember your name, you can call me mother-in-law ebony. "


    It''s worth mentioning that the mother-in-law of ebony can speak Mandarin and is quite proficient.


    If you cover her face, Ye Hong still thinks that the person sitting in front of her is a burning Chinese.


    Night Hong mouth some convulsion, decisively called out: "mother-in-law ebony, hello."


    Mother-in-law ebony laughed again, and asked pieru to entertain the people to sit down in the room.


    I just hooked my finger at the bookshelf next to me.


    Among the bookshelves, a heavy book, unexpectedly, was windless, and took the initiative to fly to mother-in-law ebony.


    This seemingly simple one hand, directly let Ye Hong put ebony mother-in-law into the list of strong people who are not easy to provoke.


    Because in the whole process, Yehong didn''t even notice that the breath leaked from mother-in-law ebony.


    The ability to control the breath so precisely is enough to prove that its strength is not inferior to the public.


    I tried, and sure enough, I couldn''t see her depth.


    The other four ancient Taoists are also the only one frowning, looking at mother-in-law ebony''s eyes appear a touch of dignified.


    She opened the book with a smile on her face, pointing to the book and saying, "this book is called the gate of the underworld", which records a legend of our iquite tribe since ancient times.


    In the legend, in the remote ancient times, this world had a great disaster.


    Disaster has devastated the world and is on the verge of destruction.


    At the critical moment, a huge crack appeared in the sky.


    The ancestors of Antarctica, by building golden towers, came to the crack, and through that crack, entered the alien world


    Hearing this, night Hong and others exchanged a look in silence.


    Before this, Yehong had mentioned with them the legend of ancient ancestors and fairyland.


    What a likeness between the legend of the south continent version and that of the burning country!


    The crowd remained silent, waiting for mother-in-law ebony to continue: "when the heaven and earth return to calm, cracks appear again, but the ancestors did not return from the other world.


    Back to this land, is a gray and white monster.


    Monsters devour life and destroy everything in Antarctica


    It was the first time that people overlapped this picture with the current alien invasion.


    "Those monsters are called" ghosts. ". Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    Because people believe that only the legendary world of the underworld will give birth to this terrible monster.


    The crack that releases the beast of the underworld is called the gate of the underworld. "


    Ebony''s mother-in-law pauses, her bony fingers turning the pages of the book.


    "In order to get rid of the monsters, the totems of Antarctica united and, under the leadership of the high priest, finally expelled them completely from the land of Antarctica."


    Mother-in-law ebony raised her head and asked with a smile, "do you understand the story


    Yehong nodded in silence, and said, "that is to say, the monsters that are rampant in Antarctica are the ghost beasts that once appeared, right?


    In this case, this book should record the method of expelling the netherworld, right? "


    Mother-in-law ebony nodded with appreciation: "you are indeed the genius of the temple of burning state.


    Yes, it does record the specific methods of expelling the netherworld


    The crowd pricked up their ears.


    "In fact, there have been more than one such invasion in the history of Antarctica.


    Totems were really at a loss in the beginning.However, after careful observation, it was found that each invasion of Hades had an obvious feature.


    That is, in every invasion, there is a powerful "mother beast" in charge of the alien beast.


    If you can kill the mother beast, the gate of the underworld will be closed.


    Without the power supply of the underworld and the command of the mother beast, the beasts of the underworld will gradually lose their fighting ability like loose sand. "


    All of them understood that the female beast was the key to the end of the chaos.


    The question is...


    how to find the mother.


    Night Hong quietly looking at mother-in-law ebony, from her indifferent smile, confirm can get the answer from her.


    "Yes, as you might have guessed, I''ve confirmed the location of the mother, in the Great Rift Valley to the East.


    But the exact location has not yet been determined. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly moved, thinking of Jackson and isiya share the intelligence.


    Is it difficult to gather a large number of exotic animals to the east of the Great Rift Valley in order to protect the mother beast?


    "I invite you to come because of the lack of powerful allies like you."


    While Yehong was thinking, mother-in-law ebony continued: "I have made a detailed plan.


    In the plan, I, the totem division leader, will lead the totem masters in the south to go to various places to stop the ghosts.


    And take advantage of this time, you several enter the original Rift Valley, find the trace of the mother beast, and kill it, and completely end the invasion of the underworld!


    Because this matter is very important, I haven''t found a good partner until you appear...


    I just don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me, an old woman? "


    Green eyebrow immortal and others are silent, subconsciously looking at night Hong.


    Ebony mother-in-law and nearby pyyale are a little surprised, it seems that Yehong is the existence of the people in the clap.


    "It may not be enough to rely on us alone..."


    Yehong touched his chin and hesitated.


    "Pyyale is with you, and the other totems are up to you.


    All the gains from the killing of the female are yours, and we will not take anything. "


    Mother in law ebony did not hesitate.


    And night Hong and so on is this sentence, immediately smiles to nod: "the cooperation is happy."

 Chapter 2403

    After discussing the details of cooperation with mother-in-law ebony, Yehong and others left Sadu immediately for the primitive Rift Valley in the East.


    Along with them were pyyale, a high-level totem master, and nine middle-level totems.


    These totem division may not have very strong fighting ability, but they are all selected by Yehong and familiar with the local geographical environment.


    Of course, Jackson and istia joined the team.


    After all, it''s no exaggeration to say that this team, which has gathered the top strong men of Yan state and the excellent totem masters in South Asia, can be said to be the top gold team in Antarctica.


    So as long as you are not a fool, you know who is the safest.


    Meanwhile, mother-in-law ebony also left the wolf pagoda, ready to mobilize the totem masters in South Asia to hold down the pace of other underworld beasts and create conditions for Yehong''s beheading.


    Now, the only one who can do this in Antarctica is her highly respected one.


    ...


    it has been half a month since the appearance of netherworld, but now few people know the name of Hades.


    Most people in Antarctica call them monsters, monsters, monsters, and Warcraft... There are all kinds of versions.


    According to the statistics provided by mother-in-law ebony of ikyput, the number of innocent people who died in the mouth of the ghost beast in the past half month has reached tens of thousands, which can be called a human disaster.


    The death of a large number of lives finally awakened those homesick tribes and began to move to the safer north.


    As a representative of the great power in South Asia, iqiput, under the instruction of mother-in-law ebony, opened its door to accept these fleeing tribesmen, which made countless people feel grateful.


    But because of this, the population density in iquite has reached an unprecedented level, which has caused some disputes.


    But these are ebony mother-in-law, they should have a headache, and night Hong has nothing to do with.


    At this time, Yehong has led the team to the north of the original rift valley.


    As the name suggests, a rift valley is a fractured Canyon terrain.


    However, the original Rift Valley is too large. It runs thousands of kilometers from north to south, with an average width of tens of kilometers. It is not only the largest rift zone in the whole continent, but also the largest Rift Valley in the whole blue star.


    Because from space, the original Rift Valley is like a giant scar of the blue star, so it has the reputation of "the most beautiful scar of blue star".


    The whole original Rift Valley runs through the South and north of Antarctica, reaching the territory of Dawang country in the South and yikipute in the north.


    The Grand Canyon under the crack is not a barren land, but a variety of terrain.


    Plains, grasslands, lakes, jungles, swamps... And even primitive volcanoes.


    It is not easy to find a female animal with unknown characteristics in such a complex terrain environment.


    What''s more, they have to face a large number of netherworld beasts guarding their mother animals.


    Therefore, Yehong chose those totems who were familiar with the geographical environment, hoping to find out the location of the mother beast as soon as possible.


    If you kill the mother beast as soon as possible, you can end the chaos in Antarctica and calm the world a moment earlier.


    After all, according to the news from home, it seems that some people in Yan state have begun to take advantage of this trend to prepare for trouble.


    Ye Hong didn''t want to work hard in the front line, but the base camp in the rear was set on fire.


    Therefore, the cooperation of mother-in-law ebony was promised, on the one hand, for the benefit of killing the mother beast, on the other hand, it was also to end all this as soon as possible and return to Yan state.


    In the dark, Yehong felt that he had really become the Savior in Ke Hua''s mouth.


    The heart is silent a sigh, is this life?


    Yehong, where they entered the original Rift Valley, is a deserted volcanic zone.


    Looking at the gray pumice all over the ground, it is to let Night Hong think of the pumice of magma. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    After the last departure from Xizhou, there was no contact again.


    I don''t know where the mysterious guy went to work as an undercover.


    "Be careful!"


    Jackson suddenly called out and raised his hand to use the ability of alienation.


    Yehong glanced at it and found that it was a rat shaped ghost beast that came out of a pumice.


    However, before Jackson was ready to move, the ghost beast was punctured by a column of air, with no hair left.


    Jackson was surprised to turn his head, only to find that the hand is green eyebrow real man.


    But just now, the second shot to kill the netherworld only took one finger of his.


    Although he and istia had expected that the people who could follow Yehong were not ordinary people, they did not expect to be so fierce.


    Just a small show, Jackson felt a huge gap with others.


    He put down his hand and sighed to istia in a low voice: "how do I feel that we are new babies who are practicing with a group of gods?"


    Istia gave him a white look, but also followed with a helpless smile.Those totem masters also looked at the green eyebrow immortal with reverence in their eyes.


    The green eyebrow immortal stood with his hands closed, as if nothing had happened.


    But night Hong knows that the seemingly unintentional move of a finger, in fact, has profound meaning.


    Different from Sima Zhengming, who has always been with such big businessmen as Cai Jiannan, Qingmei immortal has a more mellow mind and a more comprehensive consideration at ordinary times.


    The purpose of the attack just now is to frighten the totem masters and make them do things more effectively. At least they dare not think carefully.


    Sure enough, after seeing the strength of Qingmei immortal, totem masters soon began to observe the surrounding environment seriously.


    A line of intelligence, gathered in front of night Hong body.


    Combined with these information, Yehong discovered the distribution characteristics of the netherworld.


    Needless to say, the most densely distributed area of Hades is the area where females are most likely to exist.


    So they took a rest and went on to the south of the rift valley.


    More and more south, sure enough, more and more ghost beasts appeared.


    Although most of them are in the form of cubs, there are also some high-level Hades that have developed second characteristics.


    And these ghost beasts must have devoured the life of creatures to develop into the present appearance.


    Most likely to die in their mouths is the human race in Antarctica.


    Therefore, the totem masters hated and resented these evil beasts that killed their compatriots, and they were not soft hearted to kill them.


    More and more gray crystals are falling.


    However, according to the cooperation agreement, these crystallization also belong to Yehong.


    It is estimated that these ordinary crystals alone will be a considerable quantity.


    However, Yehong and others are looking forward to the appearance of powerful Hades like the giant crocodile leader.


    Finally.


    On the third day of entering the rift valley, as they had hoped, a huge Styx stopped them on their way south.

 Chapter 2404

    In front of us is a vast swamp.


    The ghost beast, half floating and half sinking on the swamp, looked at the people with cold and evil eyes.


    The shape of Hades is a bit like a toad, but it is as huge as a two story house.


    On the gray skin, one after another of the pimples are constantly stirring, emitting a disgusting odor.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: leader level demon.


    Target characteristics: 1. High speed growth; 2. Split poison beast; 3. Invisibility.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Obviously, with the more information we have, the more things can be identified by the ability to see through.


    According to the files of Hades established by the system, they are temporarily divided into four levels.


    Of course, the lowest of all is the zombie cubs.


    At the top, they are the adult, the leader level and the mother.


    Among them, the cubs of Hades can be dealt with by ordinary ancient warriors, and the adult ones may need ancient Qi warriors.


    However, if there is no ancient warrior, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    What makes Yehong care more is the different characteristics of these chief level ghost beasts.


    As soon as he saw through the information of the toad ghost beast, Yehong''s attention was focused on the two features he had never seen before.


    The poison beast splits and invisibility.


    While he was thinking about what these two characteristics meant, the frog was the first to attack the crowd.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there were innumerable sludges coming out of his mouth.


    Scattered mud, like bullets, approached the crowd.


    "Spread out, don''t be touched!"


    Night Hongmou light slightly congeals, the sharp voice orders a way.


    It''s just that some people are slow to respond.


    A totem master accidentally got a few drops of mud on his shoulder, but as if he had been sprinkled with sulfuric acid, he was directly corroded into several small holes.


    The totem master''s face was in pain, gripping his teeth and retreating.


    The rest of the people are also scared, quickly avoid, for fear of being stained by the mud.


    A face-to-face, has not met the ghost beast, then was made all over the body in confusion.


    Night Hong came to the totem master whose shoulder was corroded and raised his hand to hold his shoulder.


    "Hiss -"


    the man just felt a pain on his shoulder, took a breath of cold air, and subconsciously exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you want your shoulders, don''t move."


    The momentum released by Yehong in an instant made the totem master stay in place.


    At this time, the breath of night Hong has also entered the totem master''s shoulder meridians.


    Sure enough, the mud carries the poison of corrosion.


    If not removed in time, the poison of corrosion will gradually erode the person''s body until it is completely eroded.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, trigger the master level effect [magic hand rejuvenation]... "


    the green smoke suddenly rises from the totem master''s shoulder, which is the corrosive poison forced out by Yehong.


    As the toxin was removed, the totem noticed that the pain on his shoulder was getting lighter and lighter.


    Surprised at Yehong''s powerful medical skills, he also knew that he had wrongly blamed Yehong, so he apologized quickly: "sorry..."


    "now don''t say that, go to one side and heal first."


    Night Hong put this man in a safe place, turned to frown to see the battlefield.


    By the time he healed the totem master, they were already fighting with the toad ghost.


    The mud in the mouth of the toad ghost seems to be endless, like a machine gun, it is constantly spitting out. 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    When looking at the people in front of him, he can''t hide his pride in his eyes, and seems to regard them as toys.


    This attitude really angered several old people.


    Sima Zheng waved his hand without expression, but the target was not the toad, but the swamp in front of the toad.


    Light floating a palm, but as if throwing a bomb across the air in the swamp.


    "Boom -"


    in the swamp, a waterfall burst open. Under Sima Zhengming''s pure idea of water, the waterfall rose up, as if to jump over the nine days.


    All the mud in the toad''s mouth is blocked by these waterfalls.


    Not only that, when the waterfall rises to a certain height, it suddenly falls down.


    Impartial, together with the sky of mud covered on the head of the frog ghost.


    "Quack --"


    the toad gave a cry of pain and threw away the mud angrily.


    You can see the mud with the corrosive poison, but it doesn''t do any harm to the toad itself.


    The water waterfall, which embodies the meaning of water, has not left any trace on the toad''s skin.Such a terrible defense, see the flame of several ancient road warrior a burst of frown.


    For others, they were totally immersed in Sima Zhengming''s attack.


    The water waterfall rising from the sky seems to take their souls away, making them in a daze.


    Jackson and isiya have seen the skill of Gerdan. They thought he was good enough, but Sima Zhengming''s strength did not lose him at all.


    Then...


    they were surprised and subconsciously looked at Wu Chi, who had never done anything before. Somehow, they felt that this seemingly insane old man was not vegetarian.


    As for those totem masters, they are even more stupid.


    Since they were young, they have never seen the power of ancient Daowu.


    Sima Zhengming''s strike seemed to open the door to a new world in their minds.


    In addition to being shocked, he was filled with astonishment.


    If they had been wondering why the high priest wanted to cooperate with these burning people, now all these doubts have disappeared!


    Piyu felt the wolf God totem on his hand subconsciously. Suddenly, he was ashamed of himself and muttered to himself, "is this the ancient martial art of the burning state..."


    What burst out of his eyes at that moment was a strong longing.


    On the other side, the toad was beaten in the face. Of course, he was very upset.


    After a few sharp calls, the body''s pimple agitation speed suddenly a burst of acceleration.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    such as intensive drumbeats, it rings on all parts of its body.


    "Poof --"


    if the blister breaks, a green toad with a palm size jumps out of a lump.


    Followed by more and more similar toads.


    In a few blinks of an eye, hundreds of small toads appeared on the swamp.


    "Quack --"


    "quack --"


    "quack --"


    the intensive calls of toads, such as magic sounds, resound in people''s minds.


    In a flash, these little toads started to attack the crowd.


    Their attack is similar to that of the big toad by spitting mud.


    But compared with just now, the spitting scale of hundreds of small toads is much larger.


    The sky suddenly began to cover the sky with mud rain, which made those totem masters look pale.

 Chapter 2405

    It was not until the moment of death that totems realized how powerless their totem power was.


    It''s time for Ma Siming to shoot again.


    Or that light flutter of a hand, the movement caused by the analogy is just a lot bigger.


    A water barrier appears in the air, forming a transparent protective cover over the heads of people.


    The rain of mud fell one after another, but no one could enter the protective cover.


    The totem masters gasped and looked at the top of their heads in fear, feeling that they had recovered a life.


    "You bastards, don''t stay at the theatre!"


    Sima Zhengming, who maintained the water barrier, was so angry that his beard floated.


    "Can''t hold on?" Green eyebrow immortal joked, but waved a wooden sword in his hand.


    The meaning of the wind soon turned into a tornado, circling under the swamp.


    The tornado, as if by innumerable sharp blade composition.


    In the past, not only those small toads were involved in it, but also like a meat grinder, one by one small toad was chopped into meat foam.


    "Quack --"


    "quack --"


    "quack --"


    is still a disorderly cry, but mixed with panic.


    At this time, the little toads have already jumped back to escape the terrible tornado.


    The big toad roared, but it could not stop the defeat of the little toads, like an incompetent and furious defeated general.


    When Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Zhenren both started, Gedan and Wuchi were not idle.


    Gedan had already offered a sacrifice to Cang ink brush and trapped the big toad in place. Yes, it couldn''t move.


    And Wu Chi has quietly come to the big toad.


    "Die!"


    Tyrant''s fist, hard toward the big toad behind.


    "Bagua Quan? You old man, no wonder you are called Wu Chi. You are really shameless


    When Sima Zhengming saw the boxing technique of Wu Chi, he immediately made a mockery.


    Just because of this fist, it is the martial art of Bagua sect.


    Sima Zhengming thought that Wu Chi had secretly learned the martial arts of his Bagua sect, but he was misunderstood.


    Because Yehong taught Wu Chi both Bagua Quan and Xingyi Quan, and even Yewu Scripture.


    This martial arts madman may not be as good as other ancient Taoists on the scene, but in terms of the variety of fighting methods, maybe only Ye Hong can compare with him.


    It is because it is a kind of eight trigrams boxing on the surface, but it is a combination of several boxing ideas that Wu Chi is good at.


    Fist shadow like a dragon, shaking the world!


    If this blow can hit, it will be enough for the toad to drink!


    But in the distance Night Hong is eyebrow tiny Cu.


    The characteristic of those little toads that just split up should be "poison beast split".


    But what about the invisibility?


    It seems to confirm that he is worried. Just when Wu Chi''s fist is about to hit the big toad, the huge toad body suddenly disappears in place.


    Wu Chi, who lost his fist, scratched his hair blankly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The other people on the battlefield are also the same muddled expression.


    "My bondage is still there."


    Gedan didn''t know when he came to Yehong and said a few words.


    Yehong knows what he means.


    The binding ability of Cang ink brush is locking. Even if the target leaves the original position, the binding force will follow.


    Since Gerdan could still feel the force of the bondage, it proved that the toad was still nearby.


    I just don''t know what means I used to hide my body.


    Night Hong nodded and swept around.


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level vision and master level effect


    The surrounding scenery is magnified a hundred times in an instant.


    Every detail, did not escape Night Hong''s eyes. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    When he saw a mass of grass and moss floating on the marsh, he suddenly felt a strange.


    The light around it seems to be distorted.


    Night Hong mouth a hook, shake his head and laugh.


    So this is stealth.


    "Ding! See through the invisible creature, anti stealth ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    But without hesitation, he reminded Wu Chi: "thirty degrees east by North, fifty meters."


    "Hello


    Wu Chi bared his teeth with a smile, which was based on the direction reported by night Hong, and a blow passed by.


    "Quack --"


    with a scream, the toad was beaten to its original shape.


    Then the body moved, but once again disappeared in place.


    However, Yehong had just the experience, and soon found it out.


    "Forty degrees south by west, thirty meters.""Twenty degrees west by North, fifty meters."


    "Fifteen degrees north by East, twenty meters."


    "..."


    the location of the toad can be accurately predicted by reporting the position again and again.


    But under the attack of Wu Chi''s fist, the scream of big toad became weaker and weaker.


    After all its means failed to work, it had to be beaten.


    Before long, the big toad let out an unwilling cry, and his huge body fell to the ground, splashing mud all over the sky.


    Wu Chi moved a few fists and said in a gloomy face: "this is too much to fight, right?


    I haven''t played enough. "


    Not far away totem masters heard a spasm of face, body subconsciously away from the violent old man.


    A gray crystal rolled out of the big toad''s mouth.


    And the big toad''s body soon became a gray powder.


    This is another characteristic of Hades.


    After they die, they don''t keep their bodies like normal animals.


    It''s like a big toad in front of you, and it''s a gray powder.


    It''s as if they''re made of gray dust, but somehow given to the body.


    Ye Hong picked up the crystal on the ground and gazed at it.


    The crystal in front of you is bigger than that of the crocodile leader. It can be as big as volleyball.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    current target function: invisibility.


    Current target quality: A. "


    Simple two words, but let Night Hong eyes flash a joy.


    Although the big toad''s invisibility doesn''t work, it''s because he meets Yehong, who has abnormal vision.


    If you are a normal person, it will be very difficult to deal with this strange ability.


    Several white haired heads, Qi Qi came together, facing the night Hong hehe, laughing.


    Yehong has some helplessness. Since they know Yehong can find out the function in the crystal in advance, they have always been this kind of cheap look.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t want to hide it from them and told them the invisible characteristics.


    Several people are Qi Qi to show the heart of the eyes.


    But then there was another round of embarrassment.


    If it''s any other feature, they''ll be humble if they can.


    But the invisible feature in front of you is a very practical auxiliary ability for every ancient Taoist warrior.


    Under helpless, green eyebrow real person sighs: "then draw lots to distribute."


    This proposal was approved by all at once.


    And just as they were about to draw lots to distribute the crystal, the totem masters were sitting on the ground exhausted.


    Although they did not give much effort just now, because of a burst of fear, the psychological fatigue is far greater than the physical.


    But Pierre suddenly moved his nose, seemed to smell something unusual, frowned and looked into the distance.

 Chapter 2406

    "Be on guard


    ''cried Pierre, rising suddenly.


    Those totem masters who were resting on the ground immediately stood up and looked at the distance closely.


    Night Hong and others who are "sharing the spoils" also stopped.


    Because of their strong ability to control animals, totems usually keep many animal companions.


    And these beasts are connected with them, like their eyes.


    Judging from the situation of pyyale, it must be his desert wolves who have detected something.


    Is there any other beast here?


    Finally, a group of people in white robes slowly walked out of a forest in the distance.


    There were about 30 people in this group. Their eyes were shining and their breath was long. They were obviously not weak.


    If you think about it carefully, people who dare to come to the Great Rift Valley, which is equivalent to the base camp of Hades, must have some skills.


    Just looking at the signs on their white robes, night Hong could not help frowning slightly.


    The Diamond Cross Star light is also a member of the association of divinities.


    They were surrounded by a group of desert wolves owned by pyyale, showing their teeth fiercely to them.


    However, the group of psychics obviously didn''t care at all and walked leisurely towards the swamp.


    At the front of the line was a middle-aged woman with curly wheat hair.


    The woman was tall and plump, and she was charming when she walked.


    The facial features are three-dimensional prominent, and the skin color is white and red.


    In Xizhou, it should be a popular look and figure.


    But now her pair of blue eyes are looking directly at the crystal of the ghost beast in night Hong''s hand.


    When there was still a distance of 40 or 50 meters between the two sides, she cried out: "evil flaming people, hand over the things in your hands."


    Yehong almost laughed and mocked: "is it the traditional art of your association of divinities to rob when you meet?


    But I clearly remember that asho''s son of a bitch would at least be hypocritical before he started fighting


    Somewhere in the desert, a man covered in armor is fighting a huge beast of the dead.


    All of a sudden, the man just felt an itch on his nose and sneezed, but he was almost hit by the move of the ghost beast.


    Scared a man a flurry, this just put the hell beast.


    "Bang --"


    the beast falls under the man''s Knight''s spear.


    The man picked up the crystal, rubbed his nose and muttered: "strange, who is calling me in secret?"


    On the other side, as soon as the word "asho" appeared, the faces of the group of psychics changed slightly.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and then sneered: "although I don''t know where you''ve heard the name of asho, you don''t want to scare us.


    Hand over the crystal as soon as possible, otherwise...


    with one stroke of hand, the white robes of the divination masters behind them are swaying, and all kinds of deities are entangled around them, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The threat in the words is beyond the words.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yehong did not speak, but pyyale stood between the two sides.


    Turning to the middle-aged woman with a serious face, he said, "I''m pyyale, a high-level totem master in iqyput, and I''m...


    " shut up. " Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    The middle-aged woman interrupted with a look of disdain: "the aborigines in the savage land of Antarctica are not qualified to speak in front of our divinities."


    As soon as he said this, he offended all the totem masters present.


    One after another full of angry eyes, immediately shrouded in these divinities.


    In the distance, the forest is rustling and moving. It is these totems who are calling their wild animal companions.


    Although pyyale was also very angry, he still restrained himself and said with a cold face: "in the chaos of Antarctica, mankind must unite and cooperate in order to defeat the Hades!


    There must be no internal strife! "


    "What does the disaster of your south continent have to do with our psychic masters in Xizhou?"


    The middle-aged woman sneered at Yehong and several other ancient Taoists: "we just want to get their things back from this group of evil burning people and avenge them by the way."


    This next turn night Hong Meng, subconsciously said: "Doyle... Who is it?"


    "My name is Belle, Doyle is my brother!


    You robbed my brother''s crystal in the crocodile God monument, and killed them in the wolf soul desert!


    This revenge cannot be avoided! "


    Ye Hong finally knew who Bai Li Er was talking about and said with a sneer, "it''s them.


    I''m worthy of being a brother and a sister. This shameless appearance is really a mold


    Belle was more angry, and the rate of breath shaking in the psychics began to increase.Pyyale snorted coldly: "there are detailed records about this matter in the wolf God tower.


    It''s clearly your brother. They started to covet and kill them. I''m the one who killed them. You can''t stop talking nonsense here


    "Oh! Who''s talking nonsense


    Bailey pointed to pyyale and said with a murderous air: "since you barbarians want to help these people cover up their crimes, kill them together."


    As a result, another group of psychics separated from the team and surrounded pyyale and other totem masters.


    When the war was about to break out, Jackson took out his FCI identity card, highlighted it high, and said solemnly, "Miss psychic, I know you are eager for revenge, but the truth of the matter may not be what you know.


    Don''t be taken advantage of! "


    "Senior agent FCI? Even you have fallen? "


    Belle''s face became more crazy, and roared: "Doyle received elite education from noble schools when he was young. Is that kind of despicable child who will covet other people''s property?"


    Seeing that Jackson and istia still wanted to speak, she put her hand directly and said coldly, "don''t say anything. You can go and bury Doyle together."


    With a wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice, "do it!"


    In an instant, the divinities began to chant their prayers, and the thoughts of different gods began to gather in the air.


    Only a moment later, groups of gods attacked all the people flying to Yehong.


    Fireballs, water arrows, ice blades... Dazzled.


    Night Hong side of course, people will not wait to die, began to fight back.


    The moves of the two sides collided violently in the air, and the afterwaves fell on the swamp, blasting out holes.


    Night Hong did not choose to start, but also let several old men around him not to overdo.


    Because he had clearly seen something wrong with Belle.


    And, as Jackson suspected, where did Belle get the information that Doyle''s five were killed?


    Obviously, Belle and the group were being used.


    And the person who provides information behind the scenes, the goal is very obvious, it is to borrow Belle''s strength to deal with Yehong them!


    The person behind the scenes is likely to be Yehong''s enemy.


    Of course, there may be people who don''t want Yehong to find the mother of netherworld!

 Chapter 2407

    However, no matter who is behind the scenes, the top priority is not to fight with Belle too fiercely, or they will be caught in the conspiracy behind the scenes.


    Just looking at their state, it is estimated that they should be "calm" first.


    Suddenly, I glanced around.


    Eyes slightly heavy, mobilize the less used strength in the body.


    Leader''s Aura!


    Before long, both sides of the war found that there were many ghost beasts outside the battlefield.


    One by one, they unconsciously formed an encirclement outside the battlefield.


    Both sides were startled and temporarily stopped attacking each other.


    In addition to knowing the root of Yehong, several ancient Taoists showed a smile, others face is a change.


    Istia looked uneasy and said, "how can there be so many ghosts here?


    Is there a high-level ghost around? "


    The opposite belle is also ugly, said: "deal with the beast of the dead first!"


    After all, compared with the group of people opposite, the ferocious beast of the underworld is a greater threat to them.


    So the psychic masters instantly turned the direction of fire and aimed at the monsters to attack.


    Here, pyyale and others have been ready to fight, but found that the Hades did not attack themselves and others.


    There was a strange scene on the battlefield.


    I saw that all of the ghost beasts were attacking Belle''s group of people, but they didn''t look at the men and horses on Yehong''s side.


    It''s like meeting people on their side.


    This strange scene makes people confused.


    Just in the eyes of night Hong mouth that wipe everything in the control of the smile, the moment suddenly realized.


    "Night counselor, is this your way?"


    Pierre opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Night Hong did not answer his question, just a faint smile.


    And the people have read the answer from this smile, their hearts are a shiver.


    How could they have never imagined that Yehong could even control the ghost beast!


    Just now, Qingmei Zhenren and others all showed their magic powers, but Yehong hardly made any moves. He just moved his mouth and reported several directions.


    Originally, those totem masters still had some contempt for Yehong, but at this time they had already put away their contempt, and their eyes on Yehong had also changed.


    On the other side, Bailey and others obviously found the greasy, gnashing her teeth and saying, "despicable Yan Guo Ren!"


    A large amount of breath suddenly appeared on her body, which made her white robe hunt and move. Her voice was full of dignity and fierceness: "the God of water, which nurtures all things, please give me the power to summon the current... [water god �� endless stream]!"


    God!


    This belle is a high-level psychic master!


    For a moment, the fury of the breath from her body into the swamp under her feet.


    The mire in the swamp suddenly rolled, like a big pot of boiling water.


    "Boom -"


    a series of water columns suddenly rose from the swamp, and countless ghost beasts were lifted into the air and died instantly.


    Relying on this, a large number of Hades were eliminated.


    The rest is no longer a threat to them.


    Bailey slightly gasped, looking back at night Hong: "it''s your turn."


    Night Hong heart secretly a pity.


    There are too few ghost beasts around here to give full play to the full strength of the leader''s aura.


    But his purpose is almost achieved.


    Looking at Belle, she said faintly, "in your present situation, are you still qualified to fight with us?"


    Belle was stunned and looked at her companion. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    The visionaries were tired and panting.


    The only one who can stay in shape is Belle alone.


    On the other hand, night Hong''s face is relaxed and full of breath.


    In this regard, Belle can only secretly scold a despicable person!


    "Hum! I''m enough alone! "


    Belle bit her teeth and raised her hand at night Hong and others.


    "[water spirit �� torrent]!"


    The swamp rolled again, but it formed a flood and mud flow, rolling towards the night.


    "Playing in front of me?"


    Sima Zhengming waved his hand scornfully.


    But this seemingly ordinary palm, but just like a talent, called out a huge waterfall.


    It''s not too thick. Facing the mud flow, the waterfall destroys the dead and pushes the cement back.


    "Poof --"


    affected by the violent thrust reverser, Belle suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Sima Zhengming, his eyes were full of fear.


    Yehong is not surprised.


    Bai Li Er is just a high-level divination master. Although she is similar to the ancient Taoist martial arts in terms of realm, Sima Zhengming is not an ordinary ancient Taoist warrior.He is the leader of the eight trigrams sect, the master of the five elements temple, and a great master of the way of water!


    As Sima Zhengming said, to play with water in front of him is to play with water at the Mingmen gate, which is to increase the laughingstock.


    And for the rest of the psychics, watching the floods and mudslides coming back, they were suddenly terrified.


    But because they were too tired to escape, they could only watch the torrent close.


    Just as they were about to suffer, a wall appeared in front of all the psychics.


    A wall of sand.


    The torrent hit these sand walls, and they immediately bypassed them.


    The psychics behind the wall survived.


    Sima Zhengming stopped and looked at a figure in the distance coldly: "Sha Wufeng, what do you mean?"


    A slovenly old man with a bunch of messy beards came slowly towards the crowd.


    It was Sha Wufeng who had parted ways with Yehong before.


    At this time, Sha Wufeng closed his fist, and the sand walls suddenly fell.


    Obviously, sand wall is the means of sand without wind.


    Yehong is also the first time to see Sha Wufeng using his Tao meaning, but he didn''t expect that it is extremely rare.


    This kind of Dao was intended to inflame the ancient Wu Kingdom, which should be the only one.


    It must be that only when you stay in the west of Xinjiang for many years, can we realize this peculiar meaning.


    However...


    with a faint smile, a second master of the Tao will soon appear.


    "Ding! Trigger master level copy enhancement ability, trigger master level ancient road and martial arts perception ability, trigger master level breath perception ability...


    copy to strengthen sand way idea... "


    Sha Wufeng didn''t know his housekeeping skills were watched by Ye Hong, just shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and sighed:" I really can''t look down, how can you bully these kind-hearted deities? "


    The diviners were moved, but Belle asked with a cold face, "who are you?"


    "My dear Miss psychic." Sand without Feng tiny a ceremony, smile way: "old man Yan country sand no Feng."


    "Flamboyant?" Belle frowned and said, "why help us?"


    "Naturally, it''s because..." Sha Wufeng grinned and showed a cold smile. He pointed to Yehong and others: "naturally, it''s because they can''t see the evil deeds of these guys!"

 Chapter 2408

    Sha Wufeng shook his head and said with disdain: "these guys robbed your brother''s treasure for greed in their hearts and killed him cruelly.


    I''m not ashamed to be with them for such a crime


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shah," she said in surprise!


    As expected, Yan Guo is still a good man with justice in mind


    Night Hong''s face looks like a smile, but suddenly a cold flash in the eyes.


    Don''t look at Sha Wufeng''s words so righteous, night Hong found that the old thing was staring at the gray crystal in his hand all the time.


    The greed in the eyes should not be too obvious.


    The rest of the ancient Taoists lived such a long time, but also saw Sha Wufeng''s intention, and immediately sneered.


    After seeing Sha Wufeng for a long time, the immortal green eyebrow sighed, "Lao Sha, you have changed."


    Sha Wufeng was invited by him, and he has been his good friend for many years.


    It is because of the fact that Sha Wufeng is now a very complicated man.


    "Yes, I have changed!"


    Sha Wufeng laughed and said, "I''m stronger!


    These days, I have been killing these strange animals, and my strength has greatly increased!


    This is the best way for us to become stronger!


    I want to continue to be strong, no one can stop me! "


    Finish saying is to have no cover up, greedy looking at the crystal in the hand of night Hong.


    The immortal green eyebrow shook his head in silence, took out his wooden sword, and said indifferently, "in this case, I will be the one who will stop you!"


    With that, the figure has disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly crossed tens of meters and came to Sha Wufeng.


    A sword pierces, and the wind blows.


    Clouds were scattered and flying in the sky. Countless storms gathered from all directions and stayed on the green eyebrow immortal sword. Outside the wooden sword, a big sword of wind gathered.


    "Shushan Kendo �� vigorous wind �� thirty two style]!"


    The voice of green eyebrow immortal seems to come from nine days. It is diffused around by the gale and reaches everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, almost everyone was frightened, frightened and awed by the sword!


    Yehong is also the first time to see such a green eyebrow immortal.


    In the past, he was indifferent and calm, and had never had such an angry manner.


    At this time, the green eyebrow real man also showed his strong strength, which made Yehong know more about Shushan kendo.


    Wind, quiet as pool water, move like thunder!


    Sharp is not the main melody of the wind, changeable is!


    The big wind sword is several meters long, and there is more than one wind in it.


    Breeze, breeze, gale, gale, Tornado...


    it seems that there is a world of wind on the sword.


    Along with the green eyebrow immortal full of rage drink, the wind big sword suddenly toward Sha Wufeng!


    "Woo --"


    in the void, there is a sharp friction sound, like crying, as if to split, as if unable to bear the power of this big wind sword.


    Sha Wufeng, however, laughs wildly and bravely meets the sword with a fist.


    Countless crazy sand came from all directions, forming a ball of sand in his fist.


    "Boom


    The two collided, and the wind and sand rose everywhere, and filled the air over the swamp.


    But in this collision, two people actually each step backward, did not take advantage.


    But this shocking collision has already made other people look silly.


    Of course, there are more surprises for belle. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Sand without Feng such as strong people to join, so that they have a lot of instant self-confidence.


    In the sandstorm, Sha Wufeng rubbed his fist, looked at the green eyebrow real man who frowned faintly on the opposite side, and said with pride and smile: "green eyebrow, I may have been worse than you before.


    But don''t forget where this is! "


    He pointed to the top of his finger and laughed: "above the rift valley is the vast desert of wolf soul.


    In this kind of place, I am not empty of you at all


    Indeed.


    Sha Wufeng, the ancestor of crazy sand, means the way of sand.


    Fighting near the wolf soul desert was like a fish in water for him.


    No wonder you are so confident.


    Without saying a word, the green eyebrow immortal picked up the wooden sword and chopped it off again.


    Sha Wufeng also fought with him fearlessly.


    On the other hand, during this time, the minders also recovered.


    Bailier pointed to night Hong and others, and once again ordered his men to launch an attack.


    But when she thought that the most powerful green eyebrow immortal was led away by Sha Wufeng, she was shocked to find that the remaining old men were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Even if she tried her best to hold Sima Zhengming, other subordinates were far from the opponents of Gedan and Wuchi.


    Just one face-to-face, he was beaten to the ground.Bai Li''er is very anxious in her heart and her mood is affected. She is also defeated by Sima Zhengming''s attack.


    The battlefield, it seems, is about to be separated.


    But at this time, outside the battlefield came a bold and bold voice: "eh? Why is it so busy here? "


    In addition to Sha Wufeng and Qingmei Zhenren, the new outsider made the battlefield stop again.


    Because this middle-aged man in steel armor and armed with a knight''s spear, both sides knew each other.


    "Lord asho?"


    Bai Li Er was surprised to see the visitor, pointed to Yehong and others, gnashing her teeth and saying, "these evil burning people kill our fellow teachers of divinity association!


    Lord asho, you have to decide for us


    Looking at Ye Hong, she said with pride: "this is the top master of our association of divinities, the inheritor of the bright mind, the strong one in the association, and the strong candidate for the next president, Yaxiu!


    You, all of you, will die


    The divination masters are also excited and have a great feeling of elation.


    "Oh." Night Hong face is no waves.


    And Belle and others also found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Looking back on the past, we found that asho''s face was a little strange.


    "Correct it. It''s not a strong candidate, it''s the old man''s designated successor!


    And... "


    Yaxiu touched his nose awkwardly and muttered," if I want to hit you, I can''t beat this boy. "


    Although the voice was not loud, the people present could hear it clearly!


    The divination masters were suddenly startled and then looked at Yehong with horror on their faces.


    Yaxiu''s strength they know better than anyone else, but such a big man all confesses that he is not the opponent of Yehong. How terrible is the strength of the youngsters on the opposite side?!


    Suddenly, the idea of retreat came into their minds.


    Belle couldn''t believe what she had heard. Her face was stiff and asked, "Lord asho, you are really a joke...


    " who is joking with you? " Asho frowned and scolded, "what''s more, who made you have trouble with this boy?


    Isn''t it intended to kill you? "


    Belle bit her lips, but the rest of them looked at each other, but no one could tell why.


    Seeing that there was something fishy in it, Ashu immediately shook his head and yelled to Yehong in the distance: "brother ye, how about these people being interrogated by me? I promise to give you a satisfactory answe

 Chapter 2409

    Yehong just saw at a glance that asho didn''t seem to be acting.


    It seems that he is really ignorant of the behavior of belle and others.


    Although he fought with Yasuo several times, Yehong did not regard him as an enemy, but appreciated him.


    This middle-aged uncle who looks like a sand sculpture actually has a heart of growing stronger and pursuing justice and justice.


    It is precisely because of this kind of implicit sympathy that the two people fight each other several times, which seems fierce, but there is room for each other, and they don''t kill each other.


    Yeh hung also believed that it would be easier to hand over the group to the Ashoka.


    What he is going to do now is to clean up the scum of the ancient Wu Kingdom of Yan state.


    Night Hong raised his eyes to see the sand without Feng, flashed a cold awn in his eyes.


    At this time, Sha Wufeng is also bitter in his heart.


    He thought his back was in the desert. Even if he couldn''t beat the real man Qingmei, he could at least keep up with him?


    To my surprise, the angry green eyebrow immortal is simply a unreasonable monster.


    The vigorous wind is everywhere, and the sword is fatal.


    Just like the more rolling tornado, the more difficult it is for Sha Wufeng to fight.


    And at this time, asho appeared.


    When Asia Xiu brought bailier and others into the forest for interrogation, Sha Wufeng was helpless and suddenly felt that the situation was over.


    The most disturbing thing for him was that a chill locked him in the darkness, which made his back not cool.


    At this time, he noticed how fierce the eyes of the temple boy he had always looked down upon!


    When Sha Wufeng saw the black awn that he had never seen on Yehong, his uneasiness reached the extreme and then turned into a strong fear.


    With so many years of life experience of Sha Wufeng, we can instantly judge that the black awn is absolutely fatal!


    The fear in my heart could no longer be repressed. With a strange cry, he made a feint move to the green eyebrow immortal. He also ran to the north of the rift valley.


    "My old sand will return..."


    just half of Sha Wufeng''s cruel words, a black light column flashed in front of everyone.


    It''s like a laser cannon in a science fiction movie, sweeping all the objects in the path.


    Swamps, jungles, rocks...


    it seems that even the air will be completely absorbed by the black light column.


    All things are destroyed, worthy of the name!


    The speed of the light column is very fast. Before people''s eyes catch up with it, they have already penetrated into Sha Wufeng''s body.


    "Oh


    Just in time to send out a short stuffy hum, Sha Wufeng''s whole body will melt in the light column.


    "Boom


    The light column that pierces the sand wind is not removed completely. It bumps into the mountain wall of the rift valley and blows out a deep black hole.


    The battlefield was as silent as a ghost.


    Everyone was staring at the place where Sha Wufeng disappeared, unable to close his mouth.


    Until night Hong put away the huge black dragon gun, all the people came back to God one after another.


    All the eyes on the battlefield are focused on Yehong.


    Jackson and istia looked at each other, and said with a wry smile, "this pervert is a lot more abnormal."


    For those who see Ye Hong''s moves for the first time, they are more open-minded and can''t say a word.


    His eyes were full of amazement and awe. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    It turns out that the strongest person in this group of Yan people is the youngest!


    At this moment, they instantly understand why the team is led by Yehong!


    "I finally understand why the high priest must cooperate with him..."


    Belle and others, who have not entered the woods in the distance, also saw this scene, and immediately they were frightened and shivered.


    Ask yourself, if this move hits them...


    thinking of the terrible consequences, these people can''t help but feel lucky that the teenager didn''t force him to do it.


    In a trance, there was a feeling of picking up a life.


    The corners of Yaxiu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he scolded Yehong secretly. Then he said to Belle indifferently, "do you think it''s necessary to rob your brother with his strength?"


    Belle''s face changed, then she lowered her head and sighed in a complicated way.


    Even a few of the ancient Taoists were also shocked.


    They have not seen Ye Hong''s hand for a long time, and it is not clear that he has mastered the powerful power of shenzhao.


    Wu Chi was obviously interested in this power, so he winked at Yehong and said, "night boy, what is this? Share and share. "


    Sima Zhengming was a little annoyed that he had been outwitted by Wu Chi and could not save his face. He could only say in a quiet way: "don''t forget who taught you the eight trigrams in the first place..."


    only Ge Dan held the brush, shook his head, and sighed: "old old old..."Night Hong is gently clapped hands, as if to do a trivial matter, light way: "this is finally quiet, let''s continue to draw lots."


    People are stunned, this just remembers to have this matter.


    Green eyebrow real person mood is not very good, shake his head way: "I won''t argue with you."


    With that, he walked to one side, quietly blowing the wind from the rift valley.


    People know that Sha Wufeng''s betrayal and death make Qingmei immortal feel a little uncomfortable, and they also know that he should be left alone at this time.


    "Then I won''t argue."


    Wu Chi''s eyes kept turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only he knew that at this time, only by flattering Yehong, could Yehong teach him shenzhao.


    Gedan also shook his head and said: "the invisible way, and my dark brush road deviate, I want to also useless."


    In this way, only night Hong and Sima Zhengming are left.


    Sima Zhengming saw this and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "you are all like this. Don''t you look like I''m bullying younger generation?


    Forget it, I don''t need it any more! "


    As a result, that piece of crystal is inexplicably owned by Yehong.


    Night Hong also won''t pay attention to what empty ceremony with this group of people, did not hesitate to crush the crystal.


    The huge breath suddenly enters Night Hong''s body.


    And the knowledge about invisibility is full of Yehong''s mind.


    "Ding! Learn invisible knowledge, invisible ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Through learning, Yehong found that this is a way to use light for physical invisibility.


    The principle is to twist the light through the breath, so as to affect the sight of others and achieve the invisible effect.


    In other words, if the light is missing, it cannot be used or the effect is not good.


    And this kind of invisible method will inevitably cause breath fluctuation, which may not be useful in front of the real strong.


    But if it is used in front of ordinary people...


    I don''t know why, some colorful pictures appear in Yehong''s brain.


    He shook his head, shook his head, and looked not far away in the direction of the woods.


    The inquest on the other side of Ashu must be coming to an end.

 Chapter 2410

    When Yaxiu told Yehong the result of the trial, Yehong said that he was right.


    According to the confession of Bailey and others, it is a mysterious person who has not revealed his face to disclose the information of Doyle''s five people to her.


    And fabricating false facts, to night Hong and other people to plant booty, naturally is that person.


    The only clue was that the man''s language was Galan.


    But this clue, about equal to No.


    Because there are so many places in the world that speak English.


    Almost all of the countries in the west, North and South continents have the official language of Glan.


    Here, the clue seems to be broken again.


    After that, asho said goodbye to Yeh hung.


    He is going to take Belle and them back to Xizhou emperor and report this matter to the association.


    Because last time the association of divinities was used by the war temple, now they are particularly averse to being used as chess pieces.


    So asho is going to take this group of psychics back to the association, hoping to use the power of the association to cooperate with the investigation of the behind the scenes.


    Ye Hong also knew that the association of divinities could not be blamed for this.


    After all, the association is a folk association in the final analysis, and its loose degree is the same as that of the free and scattered ancient military circles in the burning country.


    In addition, there are so many psychics in the association, which are mixed with good and bad. It''s normal to have a villain like Doyle occasionally.


    The only pity is that Yehong originally wanted to invite asho to fight against the mother of the netherworld. Now it seems that he can only watch this guy leave Antarctica.


    Yaxiu himself was very depressed. Before he left, he sighed in front of Yehong: "I thought I could have a fight with mother-in-law of shilaozi ebony this time.


    She''s a top player even old man okutoran praises.


    Damn it


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Okutoran is the president of the association of minders.


    Yehong believes that his strength is not low, and he may even reach the realm of divinity and apprenticeship just like florene.


    And such a strong person is so highly praised for mother-in-law ebony, it seems that mother-in-law ebony is not in vain.


    Night Hong touched his chin and thought about it slightly. Maybe he could ask the old woman for advice when the chaos in South Asia was settled down.


    ...


    after this episode, people continued to travel to the south of the rift valley.


    It''s just that after they set off again, the attitude of those totems is completely different.


    From the beginning of a little arrogant, to the present clothing.


    Night Hong points to the East, they will never go west.


    It is precisely because of such high efficiency that they finally made a breakthrough discovery about the seventh day after entering the original rift valley.


    At this time, their orientation is north of the central rift valley.


    It is no longer a muddy swamp, but a boundless jungle.


    The forest is luxuriant, blocking out the sun.


    At first glance, it seemed that even light could not penetrate the dark jungle.


    From within the jungle, from time to time came the evil whistling and roaring of the ghost beast.


    Just listen to the sound, you can know that the density of the underworld animals in the jungle is not small.


    According to the records provided by mother-in-law ebony, the more concentrated the ghost beasts are, the more likely there will be traces of mother animals.


    So they immediately decided to enter the primitive jungle to explore the truth!


    ...


    even if people are ready to enter the jungle at noon when the sun is the most violent, it will be suddenly dark as soon as they enter the forest.


    The totem masters called for their wild animal companions and went all around the jungle.


    It''s because people go deep and receive information from these beasts. Strange book website www.logos444.com


    After walking for about five minutes, the wild animals refused to look in any more.


    He bowed down and growled uneasily.


    After a moment''s silence, pyyale went to Yehong and respectfully said, "night counselor, these children have sensed a large number of ghost beasts, which are not far ahead."


    Night Hong nodded.


    He knew that for these totemists, these wild animals grew up together, and they all existed like relatives.


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Yehong immediately took the lead and went forward.


    At the same time, spread out their own reconnaissance ability, sense the breath of the ghost beast in the air, so as to judge the specific direction.


    He didn''t feel anything, but in the eyes of those totem masters, Qi Qi was moved.


    The warm current flows from their hearts in an instant.


    Because they know that yehiro could not have done that.


    After all, in the eyes of many powerful people, these beasts are just cannon fodder.


    And Ye Hong didn''t think so!


    Several totem masters looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with firmness.Pyyale sighed with respect, and finally understood why so many people were willing to surround Yehong and help him.


    Nothing else, just personality.


    One side of Jackson and istia see the reaction of totems, are knowing a smile.


    After all, they were so impressed by Yehong''s personality charm.


    ...


    Ye Hong didn''t know that he had done something unintentionally, but he changed the mood of those totems.


    At this time, his eyes have focused on a black spot 100 meters away.


    "Ready."


    Short two words, let the people of the same trade hold their breath for a moment and mobilize their breath.


    And the black spot a hundred meters away, it seems that they also found the crowd, and quickly attacked them.


    As the two sides get closer, the little black spot becomes a huge boa constrictor.


    Gray snake skin, red eyes, is a true beast of the underworld!


    "Bang!"


    A totem master shoots an arrow at the python, using a modified crossbow.


    It''s like an electric arrow. It''s like a gunshot.


    With just one arrow, the python was nailed to the tree trunk.


    The other totem masters took turns and quickly solved the snake.


    Ye Hong was a little surprised at the sudden bravery of totem masters, but he didn''t say anything, and continued to lead the people forward.


    During the journey, the air became thinner and thinner, accompanied by miasma from time to time.


    Fortunately, night Hong has to carry their own deployment of antidote pills, distributed to the public.


    This antidote pill is a combination of Yehong''s medical skills and ability to distinguish toxins, and can deal with most of the toxins.


    When people take the antidote pills, they are not affected at all.


    This makes the totem masters who have already worshipped Yehong more fanatical.


    They can''t help asking themselves in their hearts: isn''t such omnipotent existence really the incarnation of gods in the world?


    "Ding! The power of faith is growing, the power of belief is + 1, and that of shenzhao is + 1! "


    At the same time, the spirit of the body breath increased.


    Yehong didn''t care too much, because since Xizhou came back, similar tips appeared from time to time.


    He did not know where the power of faith came from, but since it brought only good and no harm, he did not take care of it.

 Chapter 2411

    The deeper you go into the jungle, the worse the environment is, and the number of Hades is also rising rapidly.


    And each beast is a fierce and fearless appearance, like a group of soldiers defending their own territory.


    And the more fierce the reactions of the netherworld beasts, the more certain Ye Hong is that the mother beast is in the depth of the jungle.


    Finally, about an hour after the March, the crowd all stopped.


    Looking ahead with a look of amazement.


    In front of everyone, there was a huge lake deep in the jungle.


    Inside and outside the lake, filled with all kinds of ghosts.


    Among them, there are more than ten chieftain level Hades with the same size as the big toad.


    But none of this matters!


    What makes people care most is that the behemoth is protected in the center by all the underworld beasts!


    It was a dark gray elephant crouching in a lake.


    No, it should be a giant elephant!


    Just squatting, it''s 20 to 30 meters high.


    If you stand up, it should be about 40 meters.


    That''s about a dozen stories high!


    The broad and strong body is like a dark gray Castle standing on the lake.


    The four tusks were exposed from the trunk of the elephant, and they were ferocious and cold.


    There was a ghost beast crawling around the giant elephant, licking its skin.


    But this is obviously a grumpy elephant.


    It seems that the ghost beast in which direction is not comfortable to serve him, and directly throws the elephant trunk in the past.


    "Boom


    The giant elephant trunk fell to the lake, like the mountain collapse, and in a moment it killed a ghost beast.


    All of a sudden, the ghosts around him trembled.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: netherworld.


    Target characteristics: 1. Rapid growth; 2. Phagocytosis; 3. Ming shield; 4. Regeneration.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Sure enough, this giant elephant is the mother of netherworld!


    As long as you knock it down, you can end the chaos in Antarctica!


    In a flash, Yehong made a good tactical arrangement.


    "Piyule, with the totem master involved in the little ones, Jackson and istia covering from the side.


    A few elders, you deal with the big one


    Yale and others nodded.


    Looking at the dense beasts of the underworld by the lake, as well as the mountain like giant elephant, they believe in Yehong''s strength and arrangement although they are very nervous.


    So they quickly got to the flank and launched a provocative attack on the monsters.


    Sure enough, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest, all the big and small ghost beasts on the lakeside rioted and chased into the jungle.


    According to Yehong''s orders, pyyale and others fought guerrillas with the help of dense jungle.


    There should be no danger in a short time with the help of pyyale, a senior totem master.


    As for Qingmei Zhenren and others, they have already stepped into the lake and faced the female giant elephant while those little ghosts were being led away.


    The giant elephant appeared very angry and stood up from the lake, revealing its four pillars of wet elephant legs.


    "Moo -"


    the trunk of the elephant rises high and sends out a long angry sound.


    Like cattle, like sheep, but a lot of powerful.


    It was like a moo, which seemed to have the power of breaking through clouds and rocks, making the lake swing open to waves.


    And the elephant trunk swung, mercilessly toward the four ancient road warriors.


    Of course, it is impossible for the four ancient road warriors to stay where they are and to dodge attacks flexibly. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    After that, the giant elephant shook its trunk one after another, but failed to hit it.


    For the four powerful ancient Taoists, this trunk is undoubtedly too heavy.


    The Colossus also seemed to realize that the means used to punish Hades were useless to the four humans in front of them, and began to launch other attacks.


    When a creature is magnified several times, every part of the body can be used as a means of attack.


    Elephant trunk, elephant leg, elephant ear, ivory... The whole giant elephant ran back and forth on the lake, making the earth tremble.


    It''s like a fight against a fortress.


    Many of the surrounding jungles fell down, and clouds of smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    Night Hong, who was observing the situation from a distance, suddenly noticed that the ghosts that had been drawn away had returned.


    Must have sensed that the mother had been attacked.


    Ye Hong knew that he could not continue to maintain this impasse, not to mention the fact that even the mother beast''s several characteristics were still a shadow.


    "A few elders, don''t leave your hands!"


    Four ancient road warriors nodded together, no longer comfortable to swim, but took out the ability to look after their families.


    Qingmei Zhenren''s Shushan Jiandao, Sima Zhengming''s Bagua daocang, Gedan''s Cang ink brush Road, Wuchi''s messy roadIt''s like fireworks, and in an instant, it explodes all over the giant elephant.


    "Moo -"


    the giant elephant eats pain and moans, as if he has never tasted such pain.


    A gray light emerged from its body.


    The light gray awn seems to condense a protective film outside the giant elephant''s body.


    The attacks of several ancient road warriors fell on it, but they were bounced off one after another.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved, knowing that this should be the "Ming shield" feature!


    "A few elders, continue to attack!"


    Night Hong did not hesitate, cold voice command way.


    The four ancient Taoists had just wanted to stop, but after hearing Yehong''s words, it was another round of output.


    Although they were still attacked several times, when the firepower was concentrated to a certain extent, the gray protective film could not support it.


    "Pa Cha --"


    like the sound of glass breaking, the gray film fell off the giant elephant.


    Attack, fall on its skin again.


    "Moo -"


    once again, the giant elephant wails, mingled with anger and anger.


    All of a sudden, its trunk is high, but it is not aimed at several ancient martial arts.


    It''s just opening your mouth and sucking in the air!


    On the earth, some ghost beasts that had already driven back to the lake were sucked into their mouths by giant elephants.


    Not long after those ghosts were inhaled, the wounds on the giant elephant''s skin recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This should be the phagocytosis feature!


    It turns out that this feature is to heal your wounds by swallowing other nether beasts.


    Yehong can''t help but be thankful. At first, he let piyuyu lead the common ghost beast away. Otherwise, the situation will be worse now.


    But even so, the giant elephant''s injury has almost recovered.


    It is equivalent to the attack of several ancient Taoists just now in vain.


    And the broken shield began to be born again.


    "You lead them further away!"


    Ye Hong called out to the distance, believing that pyyale and others should receive orders.


    On the other hand, he raised his feet to the lake and looked at the giant elephant without expression.


    By observing patiently on one side, Yehong discovers that the mother beast''s attack means are actually quite ordinary.


    What is more troublesome is its rough skin, thick flesh, defensive power and extremely abnormal recovery ability.


    What Yehong has to do is not give it the chance to defend and recover.


    The only way to do this is to kill this guy!

 Chapter 2412

    Standing 50 meters away from the giant elephant, Yehong stretched out his right hand and called out the night dragon spear.


    The black light of the night God began to flow on the tip of the gun.


    When the light of God began to appear, the giant elephant seemed to be aware of the danger, and its huge eyes looked towards the direction of night Hong.


    It is just because the firepower of the four ancient road warriors is so dense that they can only keep defending, so that they can''t separate their energy to deal with Yehong.


    The black light on the spear became more and more intense.


    When the Ming shield on the giant elephant was broken out again, Yehong''s eyes coagulated and seized the fleeting opportunity.


    "Whew!"


    The black light column flashed through the sky. When it pierced the sand without wind, it directly penetrated the giant elephant''s body.


    "Moo -"


    the giant elephant uttered perhaps the most miserable cry since its birth.


    Maybe it''s the last scream of my life.


    Yehong''s move is a fatal blow aimed at the head of the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant''s huge body suddenly fell down, like a collapsed castle, splashing into the sky with a bang in the lake.


    Four ancient road warriors have already scattered, and night Hong together looking at the body in front of them.


    "It''s gone?"


    Wu Chi curled his mouth, and his face was not addicted.


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Night Hong''s face is expressionless, but the Dragon gun in his hand is not taken back.


    More and more little ghosts came back.


    The moment they arrived was not in a hurry to attack Yehong and others, but rushed to the giant elephant with a plaintive cry.


    Then, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that the little ghosts were only attached to the giant elephant''s side, melted into gray liquid, and integrated into the giant elephant''s body.


    The shape of the elephant''s long nose suddenly changed.


    The original smooth texture has turned into a hard crystalline form.


    It turns out that the whole trunk is the crystallization of this female beast!


    The crystal nose began to show a hazy gray light after the animals had melted into it.


    The original dead body of the giant elephant is actually reborn.


    "Moo -"


    the giant elephant suddenly opened its eyes and made a loud and long cry, which scared several ancient Taoist warriors.


    Only night Hong a face calm, seems to have expected.


    According to the data, in addition to the characteristics of Hades and phagocytosis, this female beast also has a feature called regeneration.


    What is regeneration?


    The scene is fully explained.


    As long as there is a ghost beast to provide life energy for this giant elephant, it can be infinitely regenerated!


    This is the most terrifying trait of being a mother.


    To stop this feature, killing all the netherworld creatures on the land of Antarctica is an option.


    However, as long as we look at the cracks in the sky in the south corner for a day, the beasts of the underworld will come again and again, and this matter has become ridiculous.


    The other option is to destroy the giant elephant''s crystal directly!


    So many days after the battle with Hades, the archive of the system is almost established.


    Through the file analysis, the conclusion is that the crystallization of adult Hades is equivalent to their heart.


    The quickest way to kill a netherworld is to destroy its crystal.


    Although it''s a pity that we can''t get the mother''s crystal, it seems that this is the only way to solve the chaos in Antarctica.


    Before the giant elephant stood up again, Yehong shot out again.


    "Bang!"


    A black column of light runs through the elephant''s long nose.


    And because the trunk is the mother''s crystal, after this shot, the giant elephant fell to the ground again. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    And this time it never got up.


    After the crystal disintegrated, the giant elephant''s huge body turned into a gray powder and melted into the lake.


    "Ding! Kill the mother of the netherworld beast, alien knowledge + 1, netherworld knowledge + 1... "


    the lakeside, suddenly restore peace.


    The four ancient road warriors began to return to the jungle, ready to help the totem masters.


    Only night Hong a person static stand in the lakeside, looking at the calm lake, silently frowned.


    I don''t know why, although the mother animal is dead, he always has a feeling that he is not sure.


    "Maybe it''s the previous opponents who are too fierce, so they always think that the mother beast is weaker than expected?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, secret way oneself may think too much.


    Then there was peace on the other side of the jungle.


    The four ancient Taoists brought pyyale and others back to the lake.


    Although pyyale and others had their own medals, none of them was fatally injured.


    And everyone''s face is excited and relaxed, each grinning.Because they already know that the mother of netherworld, the main culprit of the disaster in South Asia, has been killed by Yehong.


    In other words, after months of chaos, Antarctica finally ushered in the dawn!


    As totem masters, they finally don''t have to run around and take risks.


    Such joy is as if you were born out of nowhere.


    Ye Hong helped them deal with the injury, while frowning asked about their side of the war.


    What makes Yehong puzzled is that after the mother beast was killed by him, those little ghost beasts that were led away by pyyale and they fled to the jungle one after another.


    However, according to mother-in-law ebony, after the death of the mother beast, other Hades should follow the death.


    Is it a mistake in historical records?


    Ye Hong''s heart inexplicably some uneasy, decided not to delay, with the people back to Sandu.


    ...


    it has been more than half a month since we left Sandu.


    When I stepped into Sandu again, it was not as desolate as before.


    Because piyuru had already sent the news back to Shatu, everyone knew that the chaos in Antarctica was over.


    The whole city, a jubilant.


    Singing and dancing everywhere, we are celebrating the arrival of peace.


    However, due to the migration of a large number of southerners to the north, it seems that the city is very congested.


    Fortunately, the majesty of the wolf tower was set up there, and the totem masters such as pyyale opened the way, and all the people went back to the wolf tower smoothly.


    At the top of the wolf God tower, mother-in-law ebony, with a warm face, personally welcomed the people into the house.


    "I''ve heard from pyyale.


    It seems that I chose to cooperate with you at the beginning, and it was indeed wise.


    On behalf of ikyput and all the people of Antarctica, I would like to thank you for your epic contribution to Antarctica! "


    After a little polite words, night Hong finally can''t help but put forward the doubts in the heart.


    Mother-in-law ebony said with a smile: "the night consultant need not worry. The situation you said was also recorded in the book.


    After the death of the mother of the netherworld, the other beasts will flee without a head.


    Without their mother''s energy supply, they will soon be exhausted.


    So let''s just sit back and wait


    Night Hong heart uneasiness gradually dispersed, but still cautiously asked a: "crack? Is it gone? "


    "Not so fast, of course. After all, it''s the gate of the underworld.


    But you can rest assured that after the death of those animals, the gate of the underworld will be closed naturally. "


    Hearing mother-in-law ebony''s explanation, night Hong heart gradually peace.


    "Well, please be sure to attend the celebration dinner for a few days."


    Mother in law of ebony suddenly smiles.

 Chapter 2413

    "Celebration dinner?"


    "Yes, you are the protagonist of this celebration dinner."


    Mother-in-law ebony said with a smile: "during the period of your beheading operation, I invited all the totem masters of the whole continent to Sandu.


    I want all totems and the people who are reveling in Sandu to look up to you heroes.


    Also witness the close friendship between our south continent and the burning country


    Night Hong heart can not help but secretly Marvel ebony mother-in-law''s big hand.


    Only with her status can all totems be invited.


    If you were Yan state, no one could gather all the people of the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    This is why Yehong came to Nanzhou to ask his boss Ma Zhengming and other ancient martial giants.


    Only by uniting these upstream figures, can we integrate the middle and lower reaches of the ancient martial arts world with their strength, and make the ancient martial world of Yan state into an iron plate.


    It''s a pity that Sha Wufeng is a traitor.


    "Not only that, I will also invite all the dissimilators, psychic masters, ancient warriors, soldiers, mercenaries, hunters now in the land of Antarctica....


    mother-in-law ebony jumped onto the sofa with her short body, and said:" this is a great victory won by the unity of all mankind!


    It should also be a carnival of universal celebration! "


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong finally realized the powerful calling ability of mother-in-law ebony.


    More and more people are coming to Sandu.


    In the end, there were no people living in sanduli, so they had to set up temporary tents in the desert outside the city.


    Carnival night.


    Shadu is full of lights and bustle.


    People from all over the country, ethnic groups and professions have been fighting together inside and outside the city.


    After the disaster, laughter filled every corner.


    The ancient warriors, dissimilators, psychic masters and other powerful people who made great contributions to the killing of the underworld beast, as well as the politicians of various countries in Antarctica, were invited to enter the wolf God tower and received by mother-in-law ebony.


    On that night, the first to enter the wolf God tower was Yehong and other ancient Taoist warriors.


    The wolf tower has the largest space on the bottom floor, and is also used as the venue for the dinner party.


    A famous totem master himself served as a waiter, served tea and water and entertained each other.


    At the top of the venue, there is a specially designed high chair for mother-in-law ebony, which is enough to prevent her from looking up at the guests.


    At this time, the mother-in-law of ebony had already been dressed in full clothes, and was waiting for the crowd with a smile on the high chair.


    Night Hong and others just sat down not long ago, and a group of people were introduced into the wolf God tower.


    The number of visitors is large, and most of them are the faces of Li Jian country.


    When Hiro saw Jackson and isiya in the team, he knew the identity of these people instantly.


    They are all members of the FCI.


    During the great turmoil in Antarctica, FCI, relying on its excellent business skills, explored and found out a lot of information about ghost animals.


    The reason why mother-in-law ebony was able to lead people to hold back the beasts of the underworld and prevent them from returning to the Great Rift Valley also drew on this information.


    The contribution of FCI is not small.


    However, they seem to be dissatisfied with their own position. After Ye Hong and others, their faces stink and sit on one side.


    Only Jackson and istia came to Yehong and other people with embarrassment and explained the reason.


    FCI did not know where to find the existence of the mother beast. It was also looking for the trace of the mother animal, and even stepped into the Great Rift Valley.


    It''s just that unlike Yehong, who search from north to south, FCI searches from south to north.


    Due to the progress is not as good as night Hong and others, finally had to be night Hong they beat the lead, killed the mother beast.


    So this is the biggest reason why FCI members are upset. Watch it www.twotxt.com


    "By the way, those three are the senior detectives leading the team this time."


    Istia stealthily pointed to three people on the FCI side.


    Two men and one woman should be over 50 years old.


    At this time, he is looking at Yehong with cold eyes.


    Maybe it''s because Jackson and istia are too close to Ye Hong. A senior inspector said in a cold voice, "agent Jackson, agent istia, you are on business now. Don''t get too close to people outside the organization!"


    Istia stuck out her tongue and apologized with Jackson, "we''re going back first."


    See off two people, night Hong light swept a FCI group of people, eyes flash a trace of fun.


    After the FCI, it was two inflamed people who came in.


    Night Hong and others are slightly surprised, because the two people are the water Lingyun and Gu Ting that have not been seen for a long time.


    The two ancient Taoists and Sha Wufeng have never contacted them since they parted ways.If they had not seen them here tonight, they would have thought they had returned home.


    "Hehe, you are really talented in the ancient martial arts world.


    According to the report of his subordinates, they have killed ten demon beasts at the leader level!


    Such a strong man, of course, I would like to invite them together. "


    Mother-in-law ebony looked at them admiringly.


    And water Lingyun and Gu Ting a wolf into the tower, the face is quite ugly.


    To be exact, this ugly look is aimed at Ye Hong and others.


    And they did not come to night Hong this table, but to find a place for themselves.


    There is a clear distinction between the two tables.


    Night Hong a little inexplicable touched the nose, did not understand the attitude of these two people.


    Before the last separation was just disdain, but this night Hong obviously felt the hatred without cover up.


    Did you offend them again?


    After that, there are professions such as psychics.


    But after asho took Belle and others back to Xizhou, there were not many deities who came to the banquet today, nor did they see any experts.


    It was the political leaders of all countries in Antarctica who finally entered.


    Ye Hong''s old friend, Ali Azi, foreign minister of Dawang, was also invited.


    As one of the countries most seriously impacted by the netherworld, Dawang has suffered great damage this time.


    It ended with the chaos of the underworld animals, and Dawang should be the happiest country.


    However, Ali Azi didn''t seem to have much joy on his face.


    When he came to chat with him at night, he looked worried and said, "there are too many people gathering in Sandu now.


    Too much to worry about.


    And there is no shortage of key figures from different countries.


    In case the hell beast comes back...


    Ali Azi shook his head and sighed, "I hope I think too much."


    Night Hongwei Leng.


    I don''t know why. I feel strange again.


    Not long after that, mother-in-law ebony looked at the guests and cleared her throat. She seemed to be ready to say something.


    But at this time, she was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "Grandma ebony, I''m sorry to interrupt you.


    But before the dinner, will you allow me to say a word first? "

 Chapter 2414

    The crowd immediately turned their eyes to the person who spoke.


    Among these eyes, only Yehong and other Yan people have some heavy eyes.


    Because it was Gu Ting who spoke.


    "Of course you can, this strong man."


    Ebony mother-in-law did not have the slightest anger, smiling at Gu Ting stretched out his hand.


    Wu Chi seemed to smell out the unusual smell and said with a cold face, "Granny Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Ting immediately pointed to Yehong and sneered: "what I want to say is these people, they are not qualified to appear at this celebration dinner party!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Those who could enter the wolf God tower were not ordinary people. They also received relevant information. They all knew that Yehong killed the netherworld.


    If they are not qualified, who else is qualified?


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Sima Zhengming several people''s faces pulled down.


    Ye Hong''s eyes sank slightly, and said, "dare you ask if the face of elder Gu was made by the wall?


    It''s really eye opening to be able to say such shameless words without blushing and panting. "


    "The boy surnamed night, you can''t talk here!"


    Gu Ting is bitten by night Hong''s words.


    On the high chair, mother-in-law ebony was a little surprised and said to Gu Ting, "Ms. Gu, can you elaborate? Please forgive us for not understanding you."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Water Lingyun stood up expressionless and looked around. He pointed to Yehong and others. His eyes were sorrowful and said, "gentlemen, our good friend Sha Wufeng died in the hands of this group of scum!"


    Hearing Sha Wufeng''s three words, the immortal Qingmei said coldly: "Sha Wufeng has evil thoughts and betrays the burning country with foreign enemies.


    It''s time to kill. "


    "Nonsense


    Gu Ting''s face twisted and said: "it''s clear that you are trying to snatch the crystal from him, and work together to kill it!


    It''s shameless to bite back now


    Sima Zhengming was directly angry with a smile: "how can he be worthy of our group of people to beat him up?"


    "Hum! That''s because he has one of the top treasures you covet


    Water Lingyun word by word: "mother beast crystallization!"


    There was another uproar at the scene, but it was more intense than just now.


    The whispers of discussion were heard everywhere.


    Because according to intelligence, Yehong and others destroyed the mother beast directly in the war against the mother of the netherworld.


    But now there is another version coming out of the mouth of the water Lingyun, which can''t help people''s imagination.


    And the words of water Lingyun full of resentment continue.


    "Poor old Sha, after a lot of hard work, finally knocked down the mother beast, but you took advantage of the fire to rob him!


    In order to snatch the mother beast crystal from his hand, he killed it cruelly!


    Such conduct is not only mean and shameless, but also a common indignation between man and God


    Water Lingyun words, night Hong and others said a Leng a Leng.


    Even Gedan, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but look silly and said, "this is a story made up by who?


    Can you make it up? "


    Ebony''s mother-in-law also frowned and said, "Mr. water, Ms. Gu, I don''t know your intelligence source is..."


    "Don''t worry about our intelligence sources!"


    You dare not wave your hands in front of me 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    Mother in law ebony immediately took a look at the totem teacher seat not far away.


    At this time, pyyale and those totem masters who witnessed Sha Wufeng''s behavior were all angry.


    Piyuyu stood up directly and said to shuilingyun and Gu Ting: "two, we can testify for the night consultants. It''s Sha Wufeng who took advantage of the fire first, and then was..."


    "stop!" Gu Ting said sarcastically: "you take the advantage of surname night, of course, speak for them."


    Water Lingyun is also immediately interface: "I ask you a question, you see night Hong, they destroyed the mother beast crystallization?"


    This is the answer to the question of Pierre and others.


    At that time, they shouldered the task of attracting other Hades. They didn''t see the picture of Yehong destroying the crystal of the mother beast.


    Is in the heart although wants to help Night Hong they speak, but does not know how to help, can only secretly anxious.


    Listen to these two people you a word I a words, night Hong heart without fluctuation, even some want to laugh.


    Laugh at the lack of IQ.


    Needless to say, both of them, like Belle, were instigated.


    It is likely that the same person behind the scenes instigated the two of them to provide false information to them.


    "Stupid, not terrible.The terrible thing is that stupid people don''t know it yet. "


    Night Hong shakes his head and sighs.


    In a flash, the presence knew who he was talking about.


    Shuilingyun and Gu Ting''s faces were even more ugly, and said in a cold voice: "such a despicable villain like you should not appear here at all!


    Get out of here


    It seems that someone believed the two people''s words, also followed the coax way: "get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a lot of noise in taneton.


    Although Ali Azi and others tried to help Yehong speak to them, they were like a small wave in the sea, and soon they were drowned in the noise.


    Night Hong cold eye looking at this group of people, but in the heart is some admiration for that behind the scenes.


    The presence behind the scenes directly captures the psychology of these people present.


    By throwing out the attractive thing of the mother beast crystal, we create the illusion that ye Hong and others embezzle the crystal, so that most people are suspicious of Yehong.


    Thus isolated Night Hong them.


    Even for the sake of the mother beast crystallization, as long as a little bit more stimulation, they will rush to rob Ye Hong and others!


    It has to be said that this is an excellent psychological tactic.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Yehong''s cheekiness.


    Night Hong not only does not have any angry appearance, on the contrary, the leg a Qiao, hands cross arms, Shi Shi ran way: "otherwise you go up together, try to see if you can drive us out?"


    Night Hong''s words, like pouring a bucket of oil on the fire, make the atmosphere inside the tower more fiery.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Someone has stood up, ready to come to give the black hair and black eyes of the Yan country boy a lesson.


    But the first action, or shuilingyun and Gu Ting.


    As they approached, they said indifferently, "we must give Lao Sha an account, and we can''t let him blame his hometown for nothing!"


    Sima Zhengming and Wu Chi both shook their heads and left their positions to meet them.


    These two people were invited by them. Sima Zhengming and Wu Chi felt it necessary to take responsibility for the folly of shuilingyun and Gu Ting.


    The four ancient road warriors are getting closer and closer. The breath between the two sides has already collided with each other, making a sharp friction sound.


    However, some political leaders in some countries did not seem to understand the situation. They thought that the four people were going to perform extensive and profound martial arts and clapped with laughter.

 Chapter 2415

    Ebony mother-in-law waved her hand and quickly let the people under her make room for the four people.


    Now the situation has been unable to stop, it seems that they can only play one game.


    Those who were asked to leave from their positions were full of complaints at the beginning, but when they saw what happened next, they would not dare to say more.


    Four ancient Taoists, almost without any warning, began to fight.


    Water Lingyun feet on the ground repeatedly, as if stepping on the water, each time will step out of the ripples.


    This is the unique skill of heishuimen in Northern Xinjiang, the misty step of water clouds.


    Shuilingyun, as the leader of the previous generation of heishuimen, integrates the meaning of water into it, and his pace is more mysterious.


    He is like a phantom of the incarnation, flickering around Sima Zhengming.


    "Sima Laodao, we all practice the meaning of water. Let''s see whose water is more powerful today."


    The sound seems to be divided into sections, which are transmitted into Sima Zhengming''s ears from different directions.


    Sima Zheng''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent.


    Without saying a word, he waved it out.


    The sound of "boom" shocked many people.


    Then came a water dragon that fell from the sky, hurtling towards the water.


    The huge movement of the two sides'' fight not only made the politicians of various countries who had never seen the ancient road warriors fight each other pale, but also scared many people who were ready to move forward to stop.


    On the other side, see Sima Zhengming and water Lingyun have not a word to fight, Wu Chi and Gu Ting are not idle down.


    Gu Ting''s cold eyes looked at Wu Chi and said, "we had a fight three years ago. We were equal.


    In the past three years, you have been addicted to the secular world, while I have been walking all over the mountains.


    Now you can''t be my opponent. "


    The sword in his hand hit the ground hard.


    Gu Ting''s sword is a Epee which is quite different from her appearance.


    The dark black body of the sword is full of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    The most peculiar thing is that this Epee has no front, similar to the black iron Epee of Yang Guo in the novel.


    However, the so-called Epee has no edge and is not skillful. In the hands of an ancient Taoist warrior, it is not important to open the front.


    "Dong!"


    The body of the sword fell on the ground, making a dent in the ground.


    The floor tiles of the wolf God tower are famous for their hardness. People who saw this scene were shocked, but in their hearts, they did not dare to look down on this ugly old woman.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t talk too much.


    Who is stronger and which is weaker will be known only after fighting! "


    Wu Chi bares his teeth and smiles, which is a blow of his own.


    Soon, they also started fighting.


    In this way, the original banquet venue, suddenly appeared two battlefields.


    And because of the four ancient Taoists, the match is naturally very fierce.


    All around the splash of energy destroyed everything around, so that people around the back away a lot, horrified to look at the field.


    While most people''s attention was attracted by the two battlefields, the three senior detectives of FCI looked at each other, nodded, and took a group of people towards Yehong without expression.


    "Do you have itchy hands


    Yehong or that pair of leisurely appearance, tasting a cup of south continent characteristic wine in hand, glanced at this group of people with a smile.


    "Give me the mother''s crystal."


    A senior inspector looks arrogant and reaches out to Yehong.


    Another followed immediately: "the mother beast crystal should belong to all the people present, you have no right to take it."


    "What''s more, you''re guilty of killing your compatriots, and you don''t deserve to have a mother''s crystal." Chinese www.zwen8.com


    The last senior inspector also said coldly.


    FCI immediately scattered a large number of people, vaguely surrounded by night Hong and others.


    The mother-in-law ebony on the high chair shook her head, and her face seemed helpless.


    Jackson and istia immediately came between the two sides, facing the FCI.


    "Three detectives, we can guarantee with our personality that Mr. Ye is definitely not a despicable person who kills and seizes money!"


    Two people look anxious to explain for night Hong.


    However, the three senior detectives did not mean to pay attention to them, but winked at their subordinates.


    Then several FCI agents pulled Jackson and istia aside and surrounded them to keep them from leaving.


    Night Hong sneered and shook his head.


    Put down the cup, slightly scoffed: "do I have a mother''s crystal on my hand, must the three detectives know better than me?"


    In front of the three faces have a moment of change, did not escape Night Hong''s eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "In short, if you don''t hand over the mother''s crystal, don''t blame us for using violence."Three people are you a word I a language, cleverly avoided Night Hong''s question.


    Through the subtle changes of the three people''s expressions, Yehong has already confirmed something in his heart, and his face is even more sarcastic: "you FCI is really more and more hypocritical.


    Obviously, if you want to directly target someone in my night, why do you have to use the excuse of mother beast crystallization? "


    Their faces changed again.


    Jackson and istia, who were struggling, seemed to smell out the unusual and looked at the three detectives in disbelief.


    "I was curious about who had instigated Belle and who had revealed to her the whereabouts of our party.


    Until I found this...


    although Yehong was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    Two tiny black elements were pulled out of the pocket.


    The element is not big, it''s almost like a grain of fine salt.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to be ignored.


    But in the moment that this tiny element appeared, Jakes and istia exclaimed at the same time: "zz75 tracking locator?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is a new product developed by FCI. Where did you find it?"


    Night Hong looks at two people, light way: "if I say is found in you body, you believe?"


    Both Jackson and istia were stunned and then closed their eyes in some pain.


    They naturally believe in Yehong, so their hearts are more sad.


    Their own tracking locator appears in their own body, has explained a lot of problems.


    Looking at the three FCI detectives with stinky faces, Ye Hong gave a cold smile: "it is precisely by using the locators hidden in their bodies that you FCI will always know our position and disclose it to Belle so as to kill people with a knife.


    It''s just that you overestimate Belle, and you didn''t expect Asia to appear.


    So you again used the same skill, using Sha Wufeng''s death to instigate shuilingyun and Gu Ting to kill again.


    Are you very happy that the two great forces around me are still being pulled away from each other?


    Well? "


    Night sound like ice, so that the temperature around a burst of decline.


    In fact, when he found the locator, he began to suspect that FCI was behind it.


    Originally thought Bai Li Er''s failure would make them stop, but they didn''t expect that these guys would not die of thieves and instigate shuilingyun and Gu Ting.


    It''s obvious that the other party is not crystallizing for a mother beast at all.


    But as early as in the beginning of the night Hong moved to kill the heart!

 Chapter 2416

    Night Hong''s words, let three detectives face a burst of change.


    Then Qi Qi calms down and smiles.


    "It''s worthy of being the double advisor of the Yan group and the defense group in the temple of the burning state. It''s really not that easy to fool."


    "Now that you''ve seen through, we won''t play any psychological games with you."


    "Yes, our first mission to Antarctica this time is not a ghost beast, but you, Yehong!"


    Tear off the mask of the three people, do not cover up to night Hong exposed Sen ran murder.


    Jackson and istia were angry: "why don''t we know?"


    The three detectives sneered again, with some pity in their smiles.


    Jackson and istia quickly responded, pale and said, "is that what your Excellency the chief executive means?"


    "No, it won''t...


    when the two were lost in their wits, the three detectives had already approached Yehong and others.


    Green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan also came out from behind Ye Hong and stood in front of him.


    With a wooden sword and a brush, you can face a large number of FCI people without fear.


    "Ye Hong, we have all your information in FCI, and naturally we have the information of these two.


    That''s why we''re sending out three senior detectives this time. "


    Each of the three opened their sleeves to reveal the dissimilatory wristbands of different colors.


    Manic breath flows through them, changing their shape bit by bit.


    Before long, the three became half human and half beast.


    From left to right, they are the heads of the lion, tiger and leopard.


    But most of the body is human.


    These three kinds of animals are the three big beasts in beizhou, which are famous for their ferocity.


    To be able to dissimilate into this form, the strength of the three must not be weak.


    And all of them are high-level dissimilators, so like Alecto, there are other forms of alienation.


    But it''s more than that.


    Three of them took off their coats and exposed a pile of sophisticated electronic devices.


    "These are the most advanced alienation equipment of our FCI. You are very lucky to be the first to experience the power of these equipment."


    The three men felt their equipment and looked proud and proud.


    Although the practitioners of the four continents share the same source, their development routes and styles are different.


    Dongzhou ancient martial arts, advocating nature, pay attention to the cultivation of mind.


    Xizhou is a deity, paying attention to faith and praying frequently.


    South Island totem, preserve the wild, close to the original.


    The dissimilators in beizhou are more skilled in designing dissimilation equipment and improving their strength through external equipment.


    In this respect, there should be no one in the whole of beizhou that can compare with the advanced technology of FCI.


    So when they saw the dense equipment, the green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan frowned slightly.


    But even so, they met it decisively.


    In this way, another battlefield was opened up.


    The two sides of the duel are Qingmei Zhenren and Gedan, the two ancient Taoists. They confront the three high-level dissimilators and dozens of powerful FCI dissimilators.


    Although the green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan are very powerful, they seem to be trapped in a quagmire for a time in the face of dissimilators with equipment bonus.


    Inside the wolf tower, more and more chaos.


    Politicians from all over the world have no mood to watch the excitement, and they retreat to the gate of wolf God tower one after another.


    Some of the rest of the people watching the fun, also carefully shrink in the corner, terrified.


    I don''t want to miss such a big scene, but I''m afraid that one will be affected by it.


    Only the totem masters were at a loss. They didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them. They could only cast an inquiring look at mother-in-law ebony.


    Night Hong was also observing the battlefield, but suddenly heard a sigh in his ear.


    "You, human beings, are indeed a group of creatures that like to fight against each other."


    Voice or ebony mother-in-law''s voice, but the strange feeling that the words spread out, but let Night Hong have goose bumps for no reason. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    And this sentence itself, has already thought very much.


    You people?!


    At this moment, the strange feeling in his heart since the death of the mother animal reached its peak.


    Looking back, she saw mother-in-law jump down from the high chair.


    Carrying both hands, looking at the battlefield with indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, night Hong suddenly felt that standing in front of him was a completely strange existence!


    As if aware of the night Hong''s gaze, ebony mother-in-law turns her head, and shows a smile to Yehong.


    Then smile a close, murderous voice spread around: "all totems listen to orders, killed Night Hong."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.Even the belligerent parties stopped for a moment and looked at mother-in-law ebony in dismay.


    In particular, Sima Zhengming and others are even more incredible.


    Shuilingyun, Gu Ting and FCI are also stunned and then smile.


    "It seems that mother-in-law ebony can''t stand the despicable character of Yehong!"


    "Thank you very much for removing the ebony tumor


    The most muddleheaded ones should be those totems.


    The totem masters who had been with Yehong at piyuru were puzzled and approached.


    "What''s going on here, high priest?


    Don''t you even believe in night consultants? "


    The mother-in-law of ebony had no expression and said indifferently: "what? How dare you disobey the orders of the high priest? "


    "We have no intention of disobeying your order." Pierre shook his head and gritted his teeth. "Just give us an acceptable reason.


    If not...


    "if not?"


    "Then please forgive us for our behavior!"


    With that, pyyale and others are already protecting Yehong, and they are willing to defend him to the death.


    "Oh?


    In that case, you should die together


    Ebony mother-in-law to those stupefied totem master again cold voice command: "all Leng do what?


    Kill these people for me


    Although the totem masters are still not clear about the situation, they can only follow the orders of mother-in-law ebony, and chaoyehong''s position depends on it.


    To say that the largest number of totems in the wolf tower tonight is the group of totems in front of them.


    In the face of their huge number, pyyale and others seem to be unable to plug their teeth.


    But no one in the crowd retreated, looking at death as if returning home.


    Night Hong shook his head in silence and sighed.


    After sighing, there was a commotion in the totem division.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ghost in white?"


    "So many puppets!"


    "Help


    Puppets, one by one, emerge from the totem master crowd.


    With the appearance of the puppet, there is also a white shadow flying in the crowd.


    Where Qian Ying and the puppet passed by, the totem masters howled.


    Before they get close to Yehong, they are already in chaos.


    Peeru and others were staring at the scene, some did not respond.


    "Night counselor, what''s going on?"


    Asked piyale foolishly.


    Night Hong mouth micro hook: "introduce me, my beautiful bodyguard."

 Chapter 2417

    The person who appears in time and makes a mess of totem division team is naturally mu qingjue.


    In fact, night Hong can feel mu qingjue has been around him, never left.


    Such a conscientious, beautiful and powerful female bodyguard may be the only one in the world.


    In other places, FCI, Gu Ting, Shui Lingyun and others were all upset when they saw that the totem master''s step was stopped.


    But soon they were in a wonderful mood again.


    Because there is still a big problem waiting for Yehong!


    At this time night Hong, and ebony mother-in-law across the sky.


    Eyes slightly heavy, cold way: "you are not ebony mother-in-law, in the end who is it?"


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    mother-in-law of ebony showed her trademark light laughter, and with her downward curved corner of her mouth, she seemed a little strange.


    "Who am I?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ebony mother-in-law suddenly looked up to the sky, showing wanton laughter.


    Such madness, not to mention Ye Hong, has not even been seen by pyyale, who has served mother-in-law ebony for many years!


    "After all, it''s time to arrive."


    Mother-in-law ebony''s face showed a strange smile, and red light flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, the wolf God tower outside suddenly came bursts of screams.


    Along with it, there are all kinds of animal roars.


    This animal roar, night Hong these days to listen to countless times, already familiar with can not be familiar with.


    With a change of complexion, he said in a cold voice, "ghost beast?"


    "That''s right."


    Mother in law ebony snapped her fingers and laughed again.


    Peeru and others follow Yehong to look out, all look frightened.


    At this time, outside Sandu.


    Innumerable tents, linked together in the desert.


    Next to the bonfire, people are singing and dancing.


    And a gray animal shadow, already unconsciously surrounded them.


    It was not until the first scream that someone exclaimed, "run! The beast of the underworld is coming


    On the vast desert of wolf soul, the tide of monsters swarmed in.


    The yellow desert was dyed gray by the endless tide of ghosts.


    Scream, cry, fight... Suddenly became a sound.


    The riot spread into Sandu almost in an instant.


    In the night of the national carnival, the soldiers in Sandu were drunk, and no one carried out the defense.


    A large number of ghost beasts easily break into the city and slaughter in the city.


    Because the city is too dense, when the disaster comes, many people even have no place to escape.


    People crowded, really crowded to death.


    The number of people who died in the stampede even exceeded the number killed by Hades.


    Inside Sandu, suddenly became a sea of blood.


    Wolf God tower, night Hong only by hearing the sound can brain make up what kind of Shura hell is outside.


    Ali Azi''s words come true!


    Yehong clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He raised his eyes and looked at the ebony mother-in-law. His anger was condensed in a heavy voice: "are you the ghost beast outside?


    To concentrate a large number of human beings in Sandu is to facilitate the slaughter of Hades?!


    Who the hell are you?!


    What do you want to do? "


    Yehong at this time recalled the ebony mother-in-law''s explanation that the ghost beast had not completely disappeared, which was clearly a prevarication word!


    I only hate the lack of intelligence at that time and believed her words!


    Mother in law ebony, is the biggest disaster in Antarctica!


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s a pleasure to see human anger, sadness, pain, despair Which book website www.shuosh.com


    Mother-in-law ebony''s face laughed wildly, showing morbid enjoyment on her face.


    Peeru and others were so cold that they couldn''t believe what they had seen and heard. They looked at mother-in-law ebony in horror.


    "What is the matter with you, high priest?"


    "This is not you we know!"


    Mother-in-law ebony''s laughter was more sharp, laughing: "a group of fools."


    "Since you all want to know who I am, let''s show you my real body!"


    The mother-in-law ebony originally lost her teeth in her mouth, but suddenly revealed two rows of sharp fangs.


    Gray hair, began to appear on her.


    The body is twisted and the shape changes rapidly.


    In a flash, a gray wolf of the underworld appeared in front of Yehong and others!


    Ebony mother-in-law''s short body has long disappeared, replaced by the body of a huge wolf several meters long.


    And the wolf of the netherworld had nine heads!


    "Stupid humans, do you know who I am now?"The nine wolves opened their mouths in unison, and made a loud and ironic sound.


    All over the evil, the earth dyed a gray.


    "Hell, hell beast!"


    Pieru and others retreated in fear, and a few sat on the ground.


    How could they have imagined that their revered high priest turned into a terrible nine headed ghost beast in an instant!


    Night Hong dead looking at the eyes of nine giant wolves, but in his mind is flashing one after another information and intelligence.


    All the clues are in a flash!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level reasoning ability...


    look at the sky crack in the south corner, the first egg dropped.


    The monsters hatched in it caused a tragedy of a tribe.


    "A terrible animal with three heads, much like a wolf."


    The only information given by the survivors of the tribe.


    And from the beginning to the end, the animal was not found.


    In a flash, we come to the crocodile leader in the crocodile God monument.


    The parasitic nature of the body allows the Hades to control the crocodile leader.


    So since Hades can parasitize animals, can they also parasitize humans?!


    The characteristics of high-speed growth, let that three wolf grow into nine wolf is also completely possible!


    All the clues converge into a terrible answer!


    Ye Hong took a deep breath and looked at the nine giant wolves in front of him. He said, "you are the wolf!


    You parasitized mother ebony''s body and planned this bureau carefully.


    First of all, we are the most likely to disrupt the original Rift Valley, and we are mobilizing all forces to concentrate a large number of human beings in the sand capital.


    When the news comes out that we have killed the mother beast and the human beings relax their vigilance, you can call the hidden beasts to this place, and prepare to kill all the people!


    The mother of the Great Rift Valley is just your bait.


    And you -


    are the real mother


    From the beginning to the end, Yehong and other people''s information about the netherworld was provided by mother-in-law ebony.


    So no one told him that there was not only one female beast!


    All the previous anxieties are now answered.


    No wonder the beast did not disappear after the mother died, no wonder the cracks did not disappear.


    Because the real mother beast, has been hiding in mother-in-law ebony!


    "Oh! Like the information in the old woman''s mind, you are really different. "


    Nine big wolves, nine pairs of eyes in the Qi Qi show ridicule: "but even if you see through the Bureau I set, what can you do?


    Can you stop this catastrophe? "


    It seems to confirm the words of the nine giant wolves that the noise of the riot is getting closer and closer to the wolf God tower.


    The ghost beast''s figure has already rushed into the wolf God tower from the outside!


    The first to bear the brunt is the group of politicians from all over the continent!


    If they have an accident, the countries of Antarctica will be in chaos and there will be no peace!

 Chapter 2418

    At this time, the wolf God tower is still in chaos.


    The people on the battlefield had already made a real fire and did not notice what happened outside.


    The battle between shuilingyun and Sima Zhengming has made the ground slippery.


    The air is full of water mist.


    Among the fog, the water Lingyun body shape is more ethereal, as if and water mist into a whole.


    "Sima Laodao, you will never touch me."


    The sound from all directions, such as magic sound pouring into his brain, destroyed Sima Zhengming''s ears.


    Gu Ting''s epee is chasing Wu Chi.


    Each time the sword appears to be slow, but in fact it is all inclusive. It takes a lot of energy to dismantle it.


    "Wu Chi old man, don''t help tyranny any more!"


    FCI''s three high-level dissimilators, the effect of alienation equipment to the extreme, has led people to green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan close to the corner.


    Jackson and istia, who have been restricted by the rest of the FCI, can only stare.


    When Hades entered the wolf God tower, those leaders and politicians were scared to return to the tower for the first time.


    The soldiers and bodyguards they brought roared at the beast, but they could not hold on for long.


    More and more wolves came from the gate of the tower.


    "MuQing Jue."


    Ye Hong, a loud drink!


    It''s just a look. Mu qingjue, who was shaking with totem masters, suddenly understood his meaning.


    Led a group of puppets, rushed to the door to help those soldiers and bodyguards to stabilize the defense line.


    Totem masters suddenly lost the enemy, suddenly a burst of confusion.


    When they subconsciously look at the place where mother-in-law is, they find that there is no sign of mother-in-law ebony. Only a ferocious nine wolf stares at them.


    For a moment, their teeth trembled and their faces turned white.


    "All totems, help defend at the door!"


    Piyale recovered a little, knew it was urgent, and immediately ordered the totems.


    In the absence of mother-in-law ebony, the totems subconsciously followed the orders of the high-ranking totem master piyale.


    What''s more, it''s a fact that there''s an army of monsters at the gate.


    Compared with the internal grudges of human beings, it is very important to solve the ghost beast now!


    It is because they immediately left behind the enemy gap just now, and muqingjue''s puppets together in turn guard at the door.


    However, they alone can not resist the endless sea of beasts!


    It seems that the ghosts of the whole continent are now concentrated in Sandu.


    Fortunately, several other battlefields finally noticed the movement at the door and gradually woke up.


    Sima Zhengming frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "water Lingyun, let you show off for such a long time, it''s time to end the naive game."


    "What?"


    Water Lingyun seems to have no reaction, until the body suddenly a meal.


    Looking at his feet in horror, he found that he did not know when he was in an array outlined by water waves.


    Eight doors and eight directions, yin and Yang parallel, is the eight trigrams array!


    In the eight directions of the eight trigrams array, a water dragon rises respectively.


    The eight water dragons soar into the air together, like a cage of water. They bind the water to the cloud in the array.


    Sima Zhengming''s cold voice is like a heavy drum beating in the heart of water Ling Yun.


    "[eight trigrams and daozang, Tenglong Baqi]!"


    Hidden in the water mist, water Ling cloud, forced to appear.


    Eight giant water dragons repeatedly hit him, flying him from the ground to mid air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ������Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    The power of eight dragons stirs cangming!


    In front of the eight water dragons, the road meaning of water Ling Yun is like paper paste, which is broken in an instant.


    "Sima Laodao --"


    In an extremely unwilling roar, the figure of water Lingyun falls heavily from the air.


    "That''s what water means."


    Sima Zhengming stands in front of shuilingyun, overlooking the seriously injured shuilingyun.


    At this time, the water in the clouds, clothes broken, hair disordered, blood spilled everywhere on the body, incomparably embarrassed.


    Hearing Sima Zhengming''s words, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, trying to struggle to get up from the ground.


    "I, I haven''t lost..."


    Sima Zhengming shook his head and stepped on it, forming several ropes of water and tying the water Lingyun to the original place.


    "Lao Shui, there are some things that we have to see with our own eyes to know whether they are true or not."


    Sima Zhengming shook his head and sighed, threw himself into the water and walked towards the door.


    Shuilingyun chewed Sima Zhengming''s words in silence. He looked at his bruised body with complicated complexion and said nothing.


    Wu Chi also noticed the movement of the door, but Gu Ting seems to have killed red eyes, there is still no sign of stopping.Seeing this, Wu Chi growled impatiently: "you old lady Gu, wake up to me quickly!"


    At the same time, his hands are folded and a triangle is placed in front of his chest.


    A three color breath ball, instantaneous condensation in it.


    From Gu Ting''s experience, it is natural to see that there are fire, soil and wind at the same time.


    But she still didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Make a mystery!"


    With a cold hum, he slashed at Wu Chi with his sword.


    But Wu Chi also grinned and pushed the three color ball out.


    "Boom -"


    the collision between the ball and the sword makes a thunderous sound.


    A violent shock wave swings open in it, bumping Gu Ting''s body into the air for several laps.


    Wind and thunder surging, countless attacks fell on Gu Ting.


    The Epee in his hand has long been lost.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Ting''s body hits the wall heavily, printing out a human shaped hole.


    Looking at her trembling hands, she said in disbelief: "how could I... How could I lose to you..."


    Wu Chi came to her and said with a smile: "old lady Gu, who said that you are the only one who is practicing hard?"


    Gu Ting suddenly raised his head, a face unwilling to ask: "just that small ball is what move?"


    "Want to learn?" Wu Chi''s mouth was more open, "then come together to guard the night boy."


    "What?"


    Before Gu Ting could understand Wu Chi''s meaning, she saw Wu Chi waving her hand and walking towards the door.


    Wu Chi''s move, of course, is Yehong''s signature secret skill - [I''ll break it with one goal as long as you''re fussy].


    Only those who have learned the complex martial arts can learn this move.


    However, Wu Chi didn''t expect that this move was so easy to use, and solved Gu Ting in a hurry.


    This made him feel very comfortable, and on the way to the door he was still humming.


    Gu Ting is still immersed in the shock of her brain, and the last battlefield, FCI and the two ancient warriors, suddenly reversed.


    Green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan both saw the movement of the door, knowing that they could not continue to let the FCI people stir up the situation.


    Is to look at each other, decided not to keep hands.

 Chapter 2419

    I saw green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan''s body shape, quickly changed a position.


    Green eyebrow immortal is on the left and Gedan is on the right.


    The powerful Dao Yi breath that two people burst out in an instant made the air around them begin to twist.


    Gedan is the first to wave a huge brush.


    "Cangmo brushstroke �� cangmo illustrated records]!"


    As a strange breath flashed by, the world around seemed to be a canvas to let it spread.


    The FCI group suddenly found that they did not know when they came to the painting.


    There are mountains and water in the painting, as well as a Suo Weng in an independent boat.


    When the coir Weng opened the coir raincoat and hat, he revealed a real man with a wooden sword.


    The loud voice is heard by everyone in FCI.


    "[Shushan Kendo �� one Qihua wanjian]!"


    The wooden sword flies into the air, turning into thousands of wooden swords in an instant and falling towards each member of FCI.


    "Whew, whew --"


    the sound of the broken sword, the fierce sword momentum, and the mighty sword shadow are fully displayed in the Cang Mo Tu Lu.


    This is a perfect combination of the two.


    Innumerable sword Qi, mercilessly hit all members of FCI.


    The first people who couldn''t hold on were the ordinary members.


    Before a round of sword Qi had passed, he had been howling and falling one after another.


    Even the three most powerful high-level dissimilators only lasted a few seconds.


    When their proud equipment is cut into countless pieces by the sword, their dignity will be smashed in an instant.


    Three figures, a face of pain on the ground.


    At the moment, the body is full of wounds.


    They finally realized the huge gap between themselves and the two people in front of them!


    The alienated body, proud of, is like paper paste in front of the mysterious Tao and meaning!


    "I, we give in..."


    when the three people say these words with trembling, it means that the FCI''s action is a complete failure.


    It is also the first time since the establishment of FCI that a senior inspector bowed his head in front of Yan people.


    If spread out, it will cause a great sensation on the land of four continents.


    However, green eyebrow immortal and Ge Dan did not care about this historic scene. After finishing cleaning up these people, they rushed to the door without stopping.


    Jakes and istia also took advantage of this opportunity to break free, gave a cold look at their wailing colleagues, scolded them, and went with their support.


    With a new force to join, especially a few ancient martial arts, the pressure at the door suddenly relaxed.


    Not only did not let the beasts of the underworld come in, but there was a tendency to push out.


    However, there are too many ghost beasts in Sandu now. In addition, there are so many ordinary people who provide food for them, which makes them grow very fast, and there are often leaders.


    It''s a temporary standoff at the gate.


    Before the surviving politicians could breathe a sigh of relief, they turned around and saw the big nine wolves in the tower.


    The nine wolves also aimed their eyes at these people and licked their lips together.


    The faces of the political leaders of various countries turned blue in an instant, and they shrank into a group and shivered.


    Night Hong silent, called out the night dragon spear.


    The huge dragon spear attracted the eyes of nine wolves back.


    "Is this the weapon that killed Sha Wufeng?"


    The nine wolves seemed to know everything, and made a very arrogant voice: "I''m curious, can this thing kill me.


    Why don''t you try it? "


    Night Hong or the first time to hear such a cheap request, immediately satisfied its desire.


    As the spear swung, a black beam of light passed through the middle of one of the nine wolves.


    "Boom" -- Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    Even if a gray film appeared on the head, like the characteristics of the giant elephant''s shield, it could not resist the blow of the extinction of all things.


    With one blow, it melted the head completely.


    The body of nine giant wolves was petrified and motionless.


    This sudden blow, also let two people completely stunned.


    That is the water Lingyun and Gu Ting who are paralyzed against the wall.


    They did not think that such a strong move, will come from the night they have always looked down upon.


    Ask yourself, each of them can resist this move!


    that is to say, Yehong has never tried his best before.


    Then they and Sha Wufeng three people to night Hong''s ridicule, at the moment think to come is so ridiculous.


    Even if the two cheeky, this moment also inevitably red.


    At the same time, for some previously insisted answers, it is inevitable to shake up at this time, showing a complex look on the face.At the moment when the heads of nine giant wolves burst open, the political leaders of various countries gave out excited cheers.


    Only night Hong is still frowning, the Dragon spear in his hand is clenched.


    He didn''t think the guy in front of him would be so easily solved.


    Sure enough, the other eight heads of the nine wolves just stopped for a moment, and immediately began to discuss with each other.


    "It''s amazing power."


    "It''s a bit like the Birdman''s power in the west, but it''s not."


    Night Hong''s heart was moved again, vaguely felt that the West in the mouth of nine giant wolves was not referring to Xizhou.


    However, I have no time to think about it at the moment, but my heart is a little heavy.


    It seems that the nine wolves with one head blown out seem to have no influence at all.


    That is to say, it is likely that the nine heads need to be broken together to end the lives of the nine wolves.


    So, eight more times.


    But the reason why he was able to get it easily just now was because the nine wolves despised the enemy.


    It''s not that easy to copy again.


    On the other side, nine giant wolves quickly stopped to discuss and showed a strange smile to Yehong.


    Then all of a sudden the other eight heads opened together and sucked into the air.


    Huge suction, the top floor of the hall lights, scattered tables and chairs... And other messy things, together into the mouth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    just like chewing candy, chew those things up quickly and swallow them down.


    Then a hazy gray light began to appear from the melted head.


    A new head, suddenly reborn in the gray light, scoffed at Yehong: "I''m not the same as that waste elephant.


    My phagocytosis is superior to it.


    Hey, hey


    Night Hong tried, did not expect, see through the ability to see its depth.


    But now he has identified at least two traits in nine wolves.


    One is the Ming shield that just flashed by, but the effect seems to be general.


    The second is the powerful phagocytic ability, temporarily named as advanced phagocytosis.


    As the saying goes, the giant elephant''s phagocytosis can only heal itself by swallowing other Hades.


    And the guy in front of him can heal himself by swallowing anything.


    The recovery ability of the two is quite different!


    In this way, it would be more troublesome to knock down this guy.


    At the same time, cheering politicians from all over the world shut their mouths again.


    Night Hong corner of the eye residual light glanced at them, knew cannot continue the war here.


    Lift eyes to look at a floor of the ceiling, the heart gradually had an idea.

 Chapter 2420

    All of a sudden, when the nine wolves were still blowing, Yehong moved again.


    This time, the night dragon was put away, and the whole figure quickly flashed to the position under the nine giant wolves.


    In the puzzled eyes of nine giant wolves, he kicked the wolf''s body hard!


    "Ding! Trigger proficient footwork! "


    One foot in the middle, just like kicking a ball, actually kicks the huge body of nine giant wolves away from the original place and floats in the air.


    "Ding! Kick weight, foot strength + 1, current progress: 100100.


    Ding! Master level footwork upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Gain master level effect [foot of avalanche]: strengthen foot strength, current enhancement multiple: 100 times! "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly a light, the body jump up, catch up with the body of nine giant wolves, while it''s muddled hard to make up for a foot.


    This foot, however, is quite different from that just now.


    "Bang --"


    this foot seems to be a powerful way to make the rocks collapse. It actually kicks nine wolves directly to the ceiling.


    No matter how strong the ceiling is, it can''t resist this terrible force.


    Wolf body straight through the ceiling, was night Hong a foot from the wolf God tower one floor to the second floor!


    At the moment, all the people who saw this scene in the hall on the first floor were all dumbfounded.


    This kick, however, is about 10 meters high!


    What''s more, the target is still such a huge nine wolf!


    And night Hong did not stop there.


    He quickly jumped to the second floor and chased the nine wolves that had not yet landed!


    "Bang!"


    Nine wolf''s body, soon smashed through the second floor of the ceiling, was kicked to the third floor.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the nine giant wolves finally responded.


    Did not wait for it to adjust the body shape, night Hong is a foot to keep up with.


    In this way, the people in the first floor only heard the roar coming from their heads.


    The roar is getting farther and farther away.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Ye Hong kicked eight feet in a row, and directly kicked the nine wolves to the ninth floor of the wolf God tower.


    On top of the Internet, that is the room where mother ebony entertained them.


    Yehong finally stopped.


    And nine big wolves, the eyes have also braved the turbulent anger.


    "Man! You''ve completely angered me


    "Next, I''ll make you miserable!"


    Nine heads, open together.


    All kinds of gray light condense in it.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a congealing, from these gray light to detect and God photography close breath.


    That is to say, these gray lights are likely to have the same power as the divine light!


    There are nine such attacks!


    Yehong did not dare to neglect, and once again called the night dragon spear, and switched to defensive posture, calling out the eternal realm of all things.


    The black night God shines the light, in the night Hong body coagulates the road dragon shadow, protects its group.


    And the attack of the nine wolves is already ready.


    Nine gray columns of light, almost at the same time toward the night Hong jet out.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ... 000 literature www.000wx.com


    Nine shots in a row, as if nine cannons were fired at once.


    The gray column of light is pounding hard on the eternal realm of all things.


    Entangled with each other, black and gray.


    Fortunately, huimang failed to break through the scope of the field and did not hurt Yehong.


    But at this time night Hong''s heart, is not relaxed.


    Although this move failed to break through the defense, it consumed a lot of night Hong''s divine light breath.


    However, the nine wolves did not seem to have any loss at all. Seeing that they failed once again, they roared and opened their mouths and gathered grey light again.


    Seeing that nine of the same attacks are about to appear again, Yehong glances at the wall behind the nine wolves, and a familiar figure slowly emerges.


    The figure seemed to break away from the stones on the wall, and his whole body was covered with gray.


    But the gray is different from the evil gray of the beasts of the underworld, but the Zheng Zheng ash with the blazing breath!


    This is the color of pumice!


    Only for a moment, night Hong recognized the figure who was still wearing a mask quietly.


    Two people tacitly look at each other, tacitly began to cooperate silently.


    I saw Night Hong suddenly withdraw from the eternal realm of all things, the figure quickly toward the distance, a pair of want to escape the appearance.


    "Oh? Finally, I know it''s not my opponent? "


    Nine big wolf ha ha ha wild laugh, stopped the light column jet, began to pursue to the night Hong''s position.One man and one wolf, one front and one back, one chase and one escape, gradually came to the northeast corner of the ninth floor.


    Looking at the night Hong forced to the corner, the nine wolves are more proud.


    "As long as I kill you, I can take the army of Hades and devour the whole continent!


    And then travel all over the world, and make this a paradise for ghosts and beasts


    Immersed in a beautiful vision of the nine wolves, did not find Night Hong eyes flash through the ridicule.


    And as it approached Yehong step by step, it did not notice a gray figure on the ceiling above his head.


    Beside the figure, there are nine stone swords.


    The mysterious and complicated gesture is quickly concluded in the hand of the figure.


    The nine stone swords gradually take off their gray shape and show their red body.


    Rolling magma is the body of sword!


    It''s a sword of magma!


    As if feeling the abnormality of his head, the nine wolves stopped laughing and looked up suddenly.


    But it''s too late.


    Night Hong will nine big wolves here, is to introduce it to pumice stone layout good location!


    "[Taiyi daoshu �� ChiYan sword array]!"


    With a pumice stone full of mysterious breath of rage, nine magma swords fell from the sky.


    It''s like nine red meteors, which insert into the nine heads of nine giant wolves in a moment.


    "Roar --"


    nine shrill screams sounded almost at the same time.


    As the God of war was detonated at that time, nine long lava swords were exploded in nine heads, spilling magma all over the sky.


    The hot magma soon spread from the heads of the nine wolves to the whole body, making them roll and howl on the ground, but they could not extinguish the deadly magma.


    "Daoism... You are... Um!"


    Although the voice of the nine wolves was not clear, they were soon interrupted by their own painful hum.


    But Yehong still accurately captured the information.


    Combined with pumice just blurted out that is called too a skill moves, night Hong heart suddenly rise a strange feeling.


    It was the first time he knew what the power of the magma man was called.


    But what is daoshu?


    What''s the connection between Dao Yi and Dao fa?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, trigger the master level effect [calm and calm], try to comprehend the Taoist ability...


    due to the limitation of conditions, the perception failed. "


    Conditions?


    In the night Hong a head question mark, raise eyes but see pumice a face weak fall from the air.

 Chapter 2421

    Night Hong has no time to think carefully, a flash caught the pumice in the fall.


    Pumice''s body was so light that it didn''t look like a man.


    And unlike pumice''s moves, which were full of blazing heat, his body was very cold, just like his name.


    At this time, pumice''s eyes are closed and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    It must be that sword array just now made it overdraft a lot of strength.


    I don''t know why, night Hong heart suddenly surge up a strange.


    There was an impulse to take advantage of this guy''s mask.


    Also do not know whether to feel the night Hong''s idea, pumice suddenly opened his eyes.


    Without trace, he stood up and said, "thank you."


    Then he silently looked at the nine giant wolves in the magma.


    The fiery magma has already melted the figure of nine giant wolves.


    As Yehong had conjectured, pumice should have seen it too - only by killing nine heads of nine wolves at the same time can we kill it completely.


    But...


    What about the mother of nine wolves?


    Magma gradually dispersed, followed by the disappearance of pumice on the magma sword.


    A small figure, lying quietly on the ground.


    Awe Ran is the body of mother-in-law ebony!


    "Hoo..." pumice breathed a long sigh of relief, turned back to night Hong way: "it seems to be solved."


    "No Night Hong''s face, not a bit relaxed.


    Pumice is not from a Leng, along the night Hong cold eyes again look, but found that the ebony mother-in-law''s body at the same time two colors of light.


    One gray and one yellow.


    Ash is the ash of the underworld.


    Yellow is the yellow of desert.


    This yellow color, night Hong had seen in the wolf God totem on pyyale.


    It seems to confirm his thoughts in his mind that the withered yellow totem mark of wolf God appears on mother-in-law ebony''s forehead.


    However, the totem mark around, is full of ominous gray.


    Although mother-in-law ebony still closed her eyes, but a strange strong breath, but it is from her body non-stop overflow scattered.


    Along with it, the word "mother-in-law ebony" began to spread to the yellow sand on the ninth floor of the wolf God tower.


    "Be careful."


    Night Hong frowned and looked at the yellow sand under his feet and pulled the pumice back.


    Previously, his focus has been on the characteristics of the nine wolves.


    But there is a point that he has been ignoring.


    That is the realm of mother-in-law ebony!


    According to the limited information, totem masters are also divided into elementary totems, middle level totems and high-level totems.


    What about high-level totems?


    There are ancient Taoists in Dongzhou and Shentu in Xizhou. What about Nanzhou?


    In fact, there is only one person in the whole continent above the realm of high level totem masters.


    That is the high priest mother-in-law ebony!


    And this realm is called "totem high priest"!


    "Mo --"


    the mother-in-law of ebony on the ground suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a gray and yellow pupil, which symbolized her two major consciousness in her body.


    The feet moved and bounced straight from the ground in a movement that violated the rules of the human body.


    The short body, just like that quietly standing in place, but instantly became the center of the whole ninth floor.


    "It''s from the East."


    Mother in law ebony gave a strange sneer at pumice stone.


    Although the voice is the voice of mother-in-law ebony, there is a lingering evil. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    Pumice frowned and tightened the only stone sword left in his hand.


    And see the face of mother-in-law ebony look at the moment, Yehong knew that at the moment, mother-in-law ebony''s body is still the consciousness of nine giant wolves.


    It is or should be called the nine wolf.


    The nine wolf touched the totem mark on his forehead, and suddenly asked, "do you know why I can parasitize ebony so smoothly?"


    Seeing that Yehong and Fushi kept silent, the nine wolves were not angry, and said to themselves, "that''s because the totem beast of iqyput is the wolf God.


    If you want to find a person in the world who believes in the wolf God most devoutly, it must be ebony.


    So I just casually used some means to make ebony think that I was the wolf God.


    Puff... "


    as he said this, the nine wolves couldn''t help laughing.


    And the more you laugh, the louder you laugh, the more crazy you become.


    "This old woman with rusty head is so stupid and lovely


    Nine giant wolves use the body of mother-in-law ebony, and in turn laugh at her.


    How ironic these pictures are.


    I do not know why, night Hong heart suddenly burst out of nameless fire.Cold way: "like you so use other people''s belief in the despicable existence, not qualified to ridicule mother-in-law ebony."


    "Mean? Ha ha ha


    As if hearing a big joke, the nine wolves burst into laughter: "boy, that''s because you haven''t been to our world.


    In our place, morality is the least valuable thing.


    Only strength is the only factor to gain respect! "


    The nine wolf''s smile gradually faded away, and his face was expressionless: "I finally took this opportunity to come to the new territories, and I must establish a world-class hegemony here. No one can stop me!"


    The new territories?


    Yehong keenly noticed the information in the mouth of nine giant wolves.


    For them, the so-called new territories?


    Before Ye Hong thought about the meaning of it carefully, the Yellow smell of the nine wolves broke out.


    "[totem secret skill �� wolf God possessed body]!"


    The withered and yellow breath rose to the sky, forming a huge projection outside the nine giant wolves.


    It was a desert wolf.


    Above the wolf''s head, full of majesty, as if proud of the king of the earth.


    A golden crown, wearing on top of the wolf''s head, looks more noble.


    A pair of withered yellow wings, nearly 10 meters long, spread out from the two ribs of the wolf''s body and covered the surrounding space.


    Although it is only a shadow, but when the desert color wolf appeared, Yehong felt a strong atmosphere to suppress himself.


    "Boom


    Under the huge pressure, it seems that the entire ninth floor has sunk several centimeters.


    Night Hong only will God shine outside the body, can offset this pressure.


    With a glance of his side eyes, pumice has already knelt on his knees, breathing fast, and his cold sweat falls from his mask.


    The light of God suddenly flows to the side and covers the pumice.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    thanks to Yehong''s help, pumice can finally stand upright.


    Thanks to see night Hong one eye, tone difficult way.


    Night Hong once again raised his eyes to see the shadow of the giant wolf, and a scene in the temple of war suddenly appeared in his brain.


    In front of him, the pressure from the shadow of the giant wolf was very similar to the God of war in the unfinished sacrifice ceremony of florone.


    The two have a common feature, that is, the powerful pressure of despising all living beings!


    As if all things in this world are floating dust in their eyes.


    Is this the legendary wolf God?


    "Be careful, not weaker than florene."


    Obviously, pumice stone and night Hong have the same feeling, but also see the powerful shadow of the giant wolf in front of him, and his expression is dignified to remind him.

 Chapter 2422

    "Tut tut... Worthy of being the wolf God.


    It''s so powerful, it''s fascinating. "


    Looking up at the top of the head of the desert color wolf, nine giant wolves tut strange.


    Then the figure disappeared from the original place without warning.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong pupil shrinks, suddenly in front of the body cloth layer by layer God to defend.


    Almost at the moment of these defenses, a huge wolf claw came.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    God shine light inch inch inch broken, wolf claw almost no hindrance, then came to night Hong and pumice body.


    Pumice stone gritted his teeth and slashed the wolf''s claws with his sword.


    Once again, the hot magma covered the stone sword, hitting the wolf''s claws with precision.


    But just now, the magma of the nine wolf bodies melted, but at the moment, it didn''t do any harm to the wolf claws.


    On the wolf''s claws, the yellow light flashed, and the magma actually went through and fell on the desert on the ground.


    "Virtual image?"


    Pumice immediately said in horror.


    Night Hong will be startled pumice back a lift, can avoid wolf claw swing.


    Then the expression congeals the heavy way: "is not the virtual image, is the virtual reality Union."


    From the attack just now, Yehong can see that the wolf God''s virtual shadow can be quickly converted between the virtual and the real.


    When attacking, it is an entity; when defending, it becomes a virtual dodge.


    Let Night Hong headache is, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with such shameful moves.


    Since then, there has been a chase war between the two sides.


    Controlling the shadow of the wolf God, nine giant wolves ran after Yehong and pumice stone.


    At the same time, he still had time to joke: "two little mice, just run away.


    The more you struggle, the more I can draw joy from your despair


    Night Hong in the heart secretly scolds a metamorphosis, arouses the night dragon spear again.


    When the head of the giant dragon spear was aimed at the shadow of the wolf God, the body of the nine wolves suddenly became stiff.


    It can not forget the picture of being shot in the head by night Hong.


    "Bang -"


    the black light column that all things are destroyed is shot out from the Dragon gun by Yehong without hesitation, pointing to the nine wolves in the shadow of the wolf God!


    "Hum!"


    With a faint cold hum, the nine wolf stretched out a hand forward.


    "[wolf God possessed body �� roar of wolf God]!"


    The shadow of the wolf God on top of his head suddenly opened the huge wolf''s mouth.


    "Roar --"


    a shocking roar made the whole wolf pagoda shake.


    Inside and outside the wolf God tower, both human beings and ghosts covered their ears in an instant, and their faces were full of pain.


    However, they did not know that Yehong and pumice, which were located in the center of sound impact, were the most painful.


    That roar, such as invisible sound wave, not only directly roared out the black light column, but also its power was not reduced. The target was Yehong and pumice stone.


    Night Hong will dragon gun to the front of a vertical, immediately launched all things in the field of eternal existence.


    "Bang!"


    Almost in an instant, the light on the gun was shocked by the sound wave.


    The realm of all things is forever broken.


    The fierce force is coming, and the night dragon spear in night Hong''s hand is blown to one side.


    Night Hong has no time to think, subconsciously standing in front of pumice.


    With their own body, block this invisible sound wave!


    "Oh


    A dull hum, night Hong instantly aware of a strange and cold breath, into their own body.


    This breath is extremely arrogant, like an armored vehicle, rushing in and out of his meridians.


    From Yehong''s body, you can also see a lot of wounds tearing on his body. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Scalding blood, splashing out on each wound.


    Almost in an instant, Yehong became a bloody man.


    Eyes closed, life and death unknown.


    But even so, his body was still standing there, not falling.


    "Yehong!"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, pumice gave out a cry of heartrending.


    If ye Hong''s consciousness is clear at this time, he will hear that the sound line of pumice stone at this time is completely different from that at ordinary times.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!


    This kid, it''s just like that. "


    Nine giant wolves look up to the sky and laugh wildly, controlling the shadow of the wolf God outside, slowly approaching towards the night.


    It seems that he intends to make up for Yehong.


    Pumice raised his head angrily, pointed the stone sword in his hand to the sky and exclaimed, "Tai Yi Dao Shu, ChiYan sword array!"


    He pressed his hand on his abdomen, as if to endure some kind of pain.


    After all, continuous use of this move in a short period of time will cause great internal damage to the body.But even so, his other hand did it.


    Nine long lava swords fall down on the body of nine giant wolves!


    "Hum! I won''t do it the second time


    The nine big wolves waved their hands in such a light way, and the virtual shadow crown of the wolf God on top of his head flashed, turning into nine golden pillars of light and heading for the nine swords.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom - "


    nine continuous blasts will blow up the magma sword directly in the air.


    "Oh


    The breath of the physical, as well as the psychological despair, so that pumice painful half kneeling on the ground.


    Breathing became more and more rapid, accompanied by bursts of painful coughing.


    "Tut Tut, human beings are so boring that they are always troubled by love and love.


    If you had used this ability to escape, you would have left here long ago. "


    Step by step, the nine giant wolves approached the pumice stone, and mocked at the corners of their mouths.


    The shadow of the giant wolf opens its huge claws from afar and points to the location of pumice stone, which can be photographed at any time.


    The pumice on the ground, the eyes behind the mask do not know when began to change.


    Two big pupil Mou, gradually became red color.


    Some parts of the body are also beginning to change.


    "I..."


    he reached out to his mask in silence, and his red eyes twinkled with determination, saying, "I will avenge him!"


    A strong atmosphere emerged from pumice.


    The red light scattered around him.


    As soon as the wolf''s shadow appeared in the desert.


    The pumice sitting on the ground is covered with lotus shaped magma, just like a Buddha standing on a fire lotus.


    "Eh?"


    The nine giant wolves stopped and tilted their heads together with the ghost of the wolf God on their heads.


    "So you are...


    ha ha, interesting."


    "But you seem reluctant."


    Nine big wolves are not tight and slow, and their tone is very leisurely.


    In fact, as it said, pumice shivered and his grey robe was soaked with sweat.


    Dense blood, burst in the eye socket.


    "Give up. If you go on like this, you will die before you can summon the power in your body."


    The faces of the nine wolves were full of ridicule, as if they had understood the situation inside pumice for a moment.


    At this moment, a sigh came out of the void.


    "Alas."


    Although the sigh is short, it makes the hair of nine wolves stand upside down.


    "Who is it?"


    It suddenly raised its head, eyes suddenly focused on the ceiling, where there is a strange figure hanging upside down on its head and feet.

 Chapter 2423

    It was a fat figure in a black robe and a black hood.


    A black and dense breath enveloped the figure''s face. Even the nine wolves possessed by the wolf God could not see through his appearance.


    Can only from just a short sigh, vaguely think that this is a voice old man.


    "Who are you?"


    The eyes of nine giant wolves were slightly coagulated, but they could not see through the depth of the black robed man all the time.


    "Who am I?"


    "Good question!"


    The black figure, like a top, was hanging upside down from the air.


    "When -"


    "Oh!"


    Perhaps it was forgetting to adjust the direction, the figure''s head hit the ground hard, sending out a howl.


    Only the nine big wolves silently puffed the corners of their mouths and fixed their eyes on the ground which was hit by the head of the black robed man.


    As if nothing had happened to the man in black, he pulled his round body out of the ground, touched his head, and said gloomily, "where was that just now?


    Oh, yes


    He pointed to the nine wolves on the opposite side and asked excitedly, "is that 742 year old and 3-month-old little wolf? Are you sincerely praying for me to tell you the identity?"


    The pupils of nine giant wolves suddenly shrunk into a point, and made a terrible voice: "you, how do you know my age?!


    Who the hell are you? "


    "Tut Tut, age is no secret. It''s all written on your face."


    The man in black waved his hand.


    Nine wolf subconsciously reached out to touch his face, but suddenly remember that the body is still ebony mother-in-law.


    Suddenly roared: "old bastard, you play me?"


    "Yes, yes, I just played you.


    Do you really want to hit me? "


    The old voice coming out from the black robe is more and more cheap, as if people will produce anonymous anger.


    Nine big wolves can''t help it any more. They raise their hands in rage and order the wolf God to attack!


    The huge wolf''s paw was immediately photographed at the black robed man.


    There was no movement of the black robed man, but the figure had already appeared outside the attack range of wolf claw.


    And have leisure to touch a wolf''s paw, and dislike the way: "ice cold, not easy to touch."


    The frivolous words made the nine wolves angry and began to attack continuously.


    However, no matter what the attack is, we can not even touch the corner of the black robed man.


    It seems that the black robed man did not intend to fight back, but dodged and joked at the same time.


    "Wolf, didn''t you eat today? How to attack the soft lying one. "


    "Wolf wolf, do you want me to ride for a few days? Don''t worry, you will be paid. "


    "Wolf wolf, don''t be angry, or you''ll get wrinkles."


    "Little wolf..."


    the nine giant wolves trembled with anger, and the three words of magic were in the whole mind.


    Go to the wolf of Temo!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    It roared and chased the black robed man together with the ghost of wolf God.


    But even so, people in black still dodge with ease.


    At this time, the pumice has already stopped moving, and the red light in his eyes has dissipated.


    Looking at the man in black, he said, "Lord, how can you come?"


    The black robed man flashed an attack, while he still had time to turn back to the pumice stone and said, "little stone, if I don''t come again, you two will be the wolf''s dinner." Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Pumice''s eyes flashed with shame and lowered his head. He was embarrassed and said, "pumice is not good at learning skills. Let the Lord see the joke."


    He suddenly thought of something and said in a trembling voice, "pumice didn''t protect Yehong well and failed to live up to the patriarch''s expectations..."


    "stop stop, stop, stop, you make the boy seem to be dead."


    Hearing the voice of the man in black, pumice raised his head in disbelief.


    Pointing to Yehong''s body covered with blood, he said in dismay: "the patriarch means Yehong him..."


    "nonsense! This boy''s life is very hard!


    And... "


    the black robed man" looked "at Yehong''s body and gave out a series of laughter of unknown significance.


    Like comfort, like appreciation, like envy.


    Then he turned around and played the game of running after me with nine wolves.


    Only pumice is surprised to see Ye Hong.


    At this time night Hong''s body, is in an unprecedented bad state.


    Only because of what ye Hong has learned, it is too complicated.


    Within a body, there are many kinds of breath, such as Tao and Yi, tactics of war, alienation, divinity, totem, etc.


    Usually, it''s OK. Under the control of Yehong, these breath can live in harmony.However, because of the invasion and destruction by the totem power of the wolf God''s virtual shadow, the breath circulation in Yehong''s body was already in chaos.


    All the hidden dangers existing in the past breath burst out in an instant.


    The different breath is like the thugs who fight and rob the territory. They start to fight in night Hong''s body.


    It was because of the terrible wounds on his body that most of them were caused by internal breathing.


    Worst of all, Yehong lost control of his body and could only watch the breath play around in his body.


    "Ding! Restore organ wound, recovery ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Restore meridians wound, recovery ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Restore blood vessel wound, recovery ability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    the recovery ability is automatically triggered with the highest efficiency to repair the injury in Yehong''s body.


    And in the master level of recovery ability gradually can not keep up with the speed of the wound, the brain voice suddenly changed.


    "Ding! Resilience upgrade, current level: Grand Master.


    Master level effect is obtained: the recovery ability is accelerated, and the current acceleration multiple is 100 times. "


    The upgrading of resilience is like rain on a dry field.


    Yehong''s body, which was on the verge of being broken, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The first thing to recover is the wound on the body surface.


    One side of the pumice mouth slowly open, but how can not close.


    As the ghost general, personally saw Night Hong those bloodstained wounds, in the rapid scab.


    Soon, even the scar disappeared, revealing a new skin with smooth white.


    But night Hong''s body, is happening the earth shaking change.


    Because of the rapid repair of meridians, the atmosphere of fighting each other has returned to their respective meridians.


    Yehong, who regained control, gathered all the breath in his body, and finally cleared away the totem power left in the wolf God''s virtual shadow.


    However, at this time night Hong, but had a let his heart beat unceasingly discovery.


    Although the breath in his body was stirred into a ball just now, he almost collapsed.


    However, it is also because of this, it is a part of the breath actually happened fusion!


    Among them, there is the spirit of Tao and the spirit of war.


    The way to step into the realm of ancient law is to integrate these two kinds of breath!


    Only for a moment, Yehong fell into ecstasy!

 Chapter 2424

    Night Hong''s heart and abdomen position, respectively appear crispy hemp strange feeling.


    The atmosphere of the two places is more active than ever before.


    The meridians leading to these two places have changed.


    From the original transparent circular channel posture, gradually into a flat bridge shape.


    There are more and more bridges between the heart and abdomen.


    The heart is the origin of combat breath, and the abdomen is the origin of Daoyi breath.


    Between the two, through these bridges, began the fusion process.


    But for some reason, some channels have not become a bridge, which also leads to the two kinds of breath can not be fully integrated.


    Ye Hong frowns slightly. At first glance, he does not really step into the realm of ancient Taoism.


    Only when all the meridians become the bridge of Tao and Dharma, and all the two kinds of breath are combined, can we be the realm of "the way without lack" recorded in ancient times!


    Maybe we should call the present state as the state of banbu ancient path Dharma Realm?


    But even if it is only a half baked ancient Dharma Realm, the sense of power in the body is completely different from before.


    In particular, the flow speed of the fused breath in the meridians is much faster than before.


    This means that Yehong can mobilize this part of the breath faster and more flexibly!


    Now the difference is to experiment with the power of breath after fusion!


    Ye Hong opened her eyes.


    The five senses and six senses return to the body, and the ninth layer of wolf God tower appears again.


    The first thing to notice is pumice''s masked face.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of concern.


    "Yehong, you wake up at last


    Heard the sound of pumice, night Hong do not know why, always feel in front of the pumice for a person.


    It''s like suddenly there''s a temperature. It doesn''t feel as cold as before.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly moved down, looking at pumice''s body, wondering: "pumice, are you injured?


    It seems that the figure is not the same as that just now... "


    before finishing, pumice turned around at a very fast speed, and his tone returned to cold:" this is not the time to say this. Look at the war situation over there. "


    I don''t know why, night Hong from this voice to hear a sense of annoyance.


    But he had no time to pay attention to such small details, but looked at both sides of the field.


    One of them turned into dust, which he recognized. It was the nine wolves who had just brought him trouble and the shadow of the wolf God.


    But night Hong is inexplicably grateful to this guy.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong strike, Yehong couldn''t step into the Dharma Realm of banbu.


    On the other side of the match...


    when Hiro saw the fat man in black, his pupils shrank.


    Because of this black robe, he has seen it countless times on different occasions!


    The creator in the creation mural, the pioneer who taught ancient martial arts, and the statue in the shrine of the manor in the suburb of Beijing...


    is this person the founder of the Taiyi sect in the mouth of the magma members?


    The magma leader?


    The descendant of Xuanyuan family?


    The magical existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years or even more?


    It''s just...


    "how can you be fat?"


    Night Hong one face does not understand a way.


    In all kinds of pictures, he remembered that the black robed man was a slender existence?


    Although Ye Hong was talking to himself, the black robed man was listening to his ears word for word.


    "You, you, you little boy, are you hurting people


    The black robed man who is being chased by nine big wolves rolls up his sleeves and looks like he wants to fight with Yehong.


    Old voice, full of anger.


    Night Hong is sneer way: "you this old thing, used me so many times, I haven''t asked you to settle accounts?


    What? You''re not happy to say you''re fat? "


    One side of pumice''s eyes are full of amazement.


    He had never seen anyone dare to speak in front of the Lord. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    Then there was a flurry of confusion. I didn''t expect that the first meeting between the two was so full of gunpowder.


    And the three seem to forget that there is another one on the field.


    Nine big wolves see black robed man and Ye Hong as if when they do not exist, still in you a word and I scold each other, the anger in the heart erupts completely!


    "How dare you ignore me


    The nine wolf''s left and right pupil suddenly rotated, raised his head to the sky, his face was ferocious.


    The shadow of the divine wolf is also a long howl from the sky.


    "Ow --"


    the long howl was extremely loud, and it went out of the wolf God tower to the whole Sandu.


    At this time, the people who were fighting with the ghost beasts in Sandu suddenly found that the ghost beasts stopped their action and looked respectfully at the direction of wolf God tower.At the same time, people suddenly found that the moonlight on the bottom of their feet suddenly turned into a strange red.


    All the totems changed their faces.


    Peeru looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said with astonishment: "the wolf of the red moon howls! This is the vision of the legendary wolf God when he punished the land of Antarctica


    At this time, on the ninth floor of the wolf God tower, the shadow of wolf God is also covered with a layer of scarlet moonlight.


    The figure of nine giant wolves gradually flew into the air.


    Indifferent eyes, looking at the ground.


    "All of you, feel the wrath of the wolf God."


    "The wolf God came into the world, the anger of the wolf God]!"


    The sound was heard almost all over Shatu.


    A strong aura suddenly descended on the whole wolf tower.


    All the human beings in the first floor were suddenly shocked to find that all the breath in their bodies was converging towards the top of their heads.


    Those ordinary people, even more directly kneel down on the ground, panting, eyes frightened.


    Even the powerful ancient Taoists, or high-level totems and high-level dissimilators, are also covered with a sense of fatigue.


    "What''s going on up there?"


    This is the ninth floor.


    In the air, the wolf God''s empty shadow instantly stretched out the wolf''s claw and pressed down.


    "Boom


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Night Hong and black robed man finally stopped mutual hatred, each scattered, looked up at the wolf God empty shadow.


    "All of us must die..."


    the nine wolves murmured.


    Its eyes are empty, and its short body is wrapped by the shadow of the wolf God.


    The present state, on the contrary, seems to be a puppet of the shadow of the wolf God.


    "Boom


    Another invisible attack, in the night Hong side exploded, only less than half a meter away from him.


    Four splashes of breath, scraping Night Hong body pain.


    Subconsciously, night Hong thought of once against Ximen Qingcang, the other side''s strong body.


    The heart moves and spreads the blended Daofa breath on the body surface.


    Sure enough, the body''s defense instantly strengthened, and it was no longer so painful.


    It seems that Daofa breath has excellent defense ability.


    Although the defense has reached the standard, it can still only be a live target.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Invisible attacks, such as endless rain of shells, roared all over the nine floors.


    Not only the ninth floor, but also the whole wolf tower was affected.


    Between the earth shaking and mountain shaking, the wolf tower shook.


    Lime on the wall, rustle and fall.


    There was a sudden shock in all the people on the first floor.


    They were worried that before the tide of monsters outside the gate was solved, they would be crushed to death by the collapsed wolf God Tower!


    The political leaders of various countries have been kneeling on the ground in mourning and praying.

 Chapter 2425

    Nine floors.


    The night Hong who dodges attacks is like a mirror in his heart.


    He knew that the attack was not traceless, but that the other side''s breath was beyond the level he could see.


    Straight point to say, is that both sides are not on the same channel!


    So this is the anger of wolf God!


    This kind of feeling makes Yehong think of the power of punishment that flooney had almost completed.


    All of a sudden, Yehong''s heart moved and distributed the breath of Daofa to his eyes.


    In a moment, the world changed.


    In the past, the colorful world turned into black and white instantly.


    The black is the ordinary object, and the white one is the flowing breath.


    The element breath flowing in the air and the residual sunshine smell on the wall...


    the whole world is displayed in front of Yehong in a posture never seen before.


    It''s so wonderful, so fascinating.


    Ye Hong decided to name this move "eye of Tao Fa"!


    "Ding! The eye of understanding Tao Dharma is + 1 for perception ability of ancient Taoist method and + 1 for learning ability of ancient Taoist method! "


    The eye of Daofa sweeps to pumice''s body with Yehong''s curiosity.


    In the line of sight, the floating petrifaction is a white human shape.


    The flow route of the breath in the body can be seen clearly in the present situation of Daoism.


    Just looking at the figure of the figure, night Hong''s heart suddenly surprised.


    He did not expect that he would accidentally discover the secret of pumice!


    In the dark way, Ye Hong moved his eyes awkwardly.


    Then the eye of Tao FA shifted to the black robed man.


    However, in the sight of the black robed man, there is no breath, but a black outline.


    As if there was no life in the black robe!


    Night Hong even looked at several times, but still did not have any harvest, can not help frowning.


    "Boy, what are you staring at?


    Are you secretly in love with Laozi


    The black robed man noticed Ye Hong''s eyes and said angrily, "hurry to see the place to see!"


    Ye Hong is a little embarrassed, and this just remembers that this is not the time to study the black robed man.


    The eye of Tao FA looks up to the sky, focusing on the shadow of the wolf God.


    In front of the white figure, divided into two.


    On the huge white shadow, the breath is like a torrent, boiling and rolling.


    The breath from all directions, constantly gathering among them, makes the breath keep growing.


    This must be the shadow state of the wolf God after he was born.


    This strong posture, so that night Hong heart slightly surprised.


    He knew that if the momentum is not stopped, the wolf God''s virtual shadow will continue to grow stronger!


    And that small white shadow is the body of mother-in-law ebony controlled by nine giant wolves wrapped in the shadow of wolf God.


    Between the two white shadows, there are dense white lines.


    This must be the connecting channel between the two sides after the wolf God was possessed.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to cut off these channels in an instant.


    Yehong began to think of other methods.


    All of a sudden, he saw the most intense white light in the white shadow of nine giant wolves.


    The strong white light formed a hexagonal prism.


    Only a moment, Yehong knew what it was!


    It must be the mother of nine wolves hidden in the body!


    That is to say, as long as the crystal is destroyed, the nine wolves will die completely and the immediate crisis can be completely solved.


    But the premise is that they can be close to the location of nine giant Wolves under the dense firepower!


    Although with the eye of Daofa, we can finally see the attack track of the other side. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com


    However, this can only improve his dodge ability, but can not change the situation.


    When Yehong frowns and thinks hard, the black robed man has already sent the pumice stone to a safe position in the corner of the wall, while he quietly takes out a bamboo stick from his body.


    Night Hong corner of the eye residual light glimpses this familiar bamboo stick, the corner of the mouth suddenly slightly pulls.


    It looks like this guy is not a fake.


    "Hum! Wolf wolf, I didn''t expect to have two brushes. "


    The black robed man threw the bamboo stick at the nine wolves in the air.


    "Eat my grandfather, I''ll sign it!"


    "Whew --"


    with the cheap voice of the black robed man, the bamboo stick twists and turns in the air. It is flexible to avoid the attack of wolf God''s anger and directly insert into the body of nine giant wolves!


    "Oh


    Nine giant wolves suddenly let out a muffled hum, the palm tightly covered the wound.


    At present, Yehong''s way of doing things is to see that bamboo stick goes straight through the body of nine giant wolves and is inserted into the crystal of the mother beast in it!


    At this moment, the breath connecting channel between the nine giant wolves and the shadow of the wolf god suddenly trembled, as if there were signs of instability.Originally frequent wolf God''s anger, the speed also dropped suddenly.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Hurry up


    Black robed people see night Hong is still standing in place, a burst of anger stomp.


    Night Hong took a deep look at the black robed man and ran forward suddenly.


    When running, the breath of Daofa has been transferred to the foot.


    Every move, they step on the white breath accurately.


    The breath of Daofa inhales these breath into his body, which makes Yehong feel his body suddenly become lightness and incomparable.


    In the dark, the body seems to blend into another world.


    A world full of breath!


    The world of black and white is like a piano.


    And night Hong, is in the piano keys on the flexible jump of the spirit.


    Step on, step on, step on...


    along the distribution path of the breath, Yehong''s figure has already jumped into the air.


    However, the body did not fall in mid air, but kept trampling in the void, jumping higher and higher with the help of the breath in the air!


    Although the process is complex, it is only completed in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of pumice stone, Yehong just disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of nine wolves in the air.


    As if through the passage of time in the middle!


    His eyes widened and he looked at the scene strangely.


    "Hum! It''s a jealous savvy


    The black robed man snorted unhappily, and his chubby fingers reached into the dense air of his face, as if he were picking his nose.


    At this time night Hong, the heart is also excited, mixed with excitement.


    He finally understood why Ximen Qingcang, who had stepped into the ancient Dharma Realm, could have such a ghostly body method.


    It turns out that this is another application of Taoist breath!


    Yehong decided to name it "step of Daofa"!


    "Ding! To understand the steps of Taoism, the perception ability of ancient Taoism + 1, and the learning ability of ancient Taoism + 1! "


    With the help of the mysterious steps of Taoism, Yehong has come to the body of nine giant wolves.


    "Why are you here...!"


    Because of the black robed man''s bamboo stick, the nine wolves seem to have recovered some consciousness.


    Gray yellow different pupil looking at night Hong, full of horror.


    Before he finished his words, he looked at his abdomen in horror.


    In the abdominal wound pierced by bamboo stick, Yehong''s palm has been penetrated into it, holding on to the crystal of the mother beast!


    That pair of deep black eyes, make nine big wolf shiver.


    "No! You can''t! "


    The nine wolves, who were caught by their lifeblood, were frightened in their eyes. They were about to let the wolf God virtual shadow launch an attack, but Yehong was faster than him!

 Chapter 2426

    See night Hong face no expression, hand action unchanged, strength is changed direction.


    Down a pressure, with the body of nine wolves quickly fall down!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "..."


    people in the first floor suddenly heard a voice getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, there was another big hole in the ceiling.


    Two entangled figures, such as meteors outside the sky, fell on the floor of the hall.


    "Boom -"


    there was an earth shaking sound, and a pit with a diameter of several meters was smashed into the ground.


    Countless smoke and dust rise from the sky.


    All of them looked at the place nervously.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, we finally saw the scene in the deep pit.


    Lying in the pit is the body of mother-in-law ebony.


    And on her body, the night Hong with a cold look stepped on it.


    Before this night Hong will nine big wolf''s body one foot kick nine layers.


    And this time, he kicked it from the ninth floor to the first!


    In this process, his Taoist breath has completely suppressed the breath of nine giant wolves.


    The state of wolf God''s attachment is completely relieved.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, Ye Hong reaches into the abdomen of mother-in-law ebony, and drags hard to the outside.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by a howl full of resentment, a gray hexagonal crystal was pulled out of the ebony mother-in-law by Yehong.


    Looking at the crystal in his hand, Ye Hong pulled out the bamboo stick on it. He had no time to identify it and crushed it.


    The broken crystal breath was suddenly inhaled into the body by Yehong.


    Soon, these breath became a part of night Hong''s body.


    But in my mind, suddenly came the voice of nine wolves full of resentment.


    "Don''t think you can rest assured if you defeat me!


    In our world, I''m just a tiny being.


    The more powerful will come to the new territories again to avenge me!


    Yehong, I will be waiting for you in the deep sea of the underworld!


    Ha ha ha


    The sound of the nine wolves disappeared completely, which means that the crystal was completely absorbed by Yehong.


    But Yehong didn''t feel any change in his body, just like absorbing a piece of ordinary crystal.


    Frowning slightly, he looked out of the wolf God tower.


    At the moment that the mother beast crystal was absorbed by night Hong, all the ghost beasts suddenly stopped and roared at the sky.


    Then the body begins to turn into a gray powder, which is blown away by the wind.


    Inside and outside Sandu, the bloody people were staring at all this, and they didn''t understand why the ghost beast suddenly disappeared.


    But that doesn''t stop them from enjoying the rest of their lives.


    All of a sudden, the whole sand capital burst out with warm cheers.


    And the cry under the cheers.


    Wolf God tower, all eyes focused on night Hong.


    The scene of Yehong crushing the mother''s crystal is always fixed in everyone''s heart.


    That domineering heroic posture, ferocious means, is to make many people in the presence of panic.


    Looking at his indifference, many people felt a tremor in their hearts, turned their heads in awe and did not dare to look at him again.


    The awe of yehongyan state reached its peak when he was familiar with the consultant status of yehongyan temple. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com


    After today, the cooperation between these countries in Antarctica and those in India should reach an unprecedented height.


    Several ancient road warriors, are smiling, a long sigh of relief.


    "Bang! The show was given by the boy again


    Wu Chi murmured in silence.


    But the smile on the corner of the mouth is full of pride.


    Corner, water Lingyun and Gu Ting look at each other, are to see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    In this period of time, they have seen a lot of things, and know how stupid they are.


    Now see night Hong fierce Wei, the heart is more nervous.


    FCI, Jackson and istia were not surprised.


    After seeing all kinds of miracles created by yijianguo, Yehong has become an omnipotent pronoun in their hearts.


    In private, they call ye Hong the God of night.


    If they can''t solve the situation, they will be surprised.


    The rest of the FCI lying on the ground, in their eyes, were filled with panic and uneasiness.


    Totem masters are quickly running back from the door, a sad face concentrated in front of mother-in-law ebony.


    Looking at the big hole in mother-in-law ebony''s abdomen, a group of people made a succession of sobs.Pieru knelt down in front of mother-in-law ebony. A big man made a loud and mournful cry.


    "High priest!"


    The rest of the totem masters also knelt down and howled.


    "Why cry?


    If you don''t want your high priest to die, get out of here. "


    A cold reprimand stopped the crying of totem masters.


    Then, with incredible eyes, he looked at the black haired boy who made a sound in front of him.


    Peeru raised his head in astonishment, looked at Yehong, pointed to the big hole in mother-in-law ebony''s abdomen, and stammered, "this, this, this can also be cured?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yehong directly kicked piyale open and put his hand on the big hole in mother-in-law ebony''s abdomen.


    At the same time, Yehong has protected her internal organs with Taoist breath.


    Although the wound looked frightening, in fact, it didn''t hurt too much.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, trigger the master level recovery ability... "


    combined with these two abilities, the abdominal wound of mother-in-law ebony healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Being kicked by night Hong, pyyale is not annoyed at all, and crawls back to mother-in-law ebony.


    Looking at the blood color on mother-in-law ebony''s face, pyyale shivered with excitement as if she saw a miracle.


    "Miracle! It must be a miracle


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yehong.


    At this time, night Hong''s face was expressionless, but there was a great majesty, which was scattered around in silence.


    In particular, that pair of eyes, but also let the heart of pieru produced a kneeling submissive feeling.


    Between ghosts and gods, pyyale knelt down to Yehong, pressed his head tightly on the ground, folded his hands together, and made a strange gesture.


    The rest of the totem masters were stunned, and then followed pyyale to make the same etiquette.


    What Yehong doesn''t know is that in iquite, this is the highest etiquette when people treat the totem God wolf God!


    "Ding! Receive totem master''s belief, power of belief, perception ability + 1! "


    Yehong didn''t care too much about it. He just put up his hands, stood up and explained to pieru and others: "take good care of mother-in-law ebony. No one is allowed to approach her until I come back."


    Naturally, pyyale and others nodded desperately, but they were curious where Yehong was going.


    But at this time night Hong, is looking up at the sky.


    Through the holes in the wolf tower, the eyes reach the ninth floor.


    There, the black robed man poked out his head and waved his hand, as if to say goodbye to Yehong.


    Then the figure disappeared in the night Hong line of sight.

 Chapter 2427

    See black robed person''s behavior, night Hong''s eyes flash a touch of fun.


    It''s not easy to run into you. How can you slip away easily?


    With a strong step on the ground, you have already started the step of Tao Dharma just understood, and jump to the ninth floor in the breath channel.


    And in the eyes of all people in the first floor, night Hong''s figure is directly disappeared in place, suddenly a face of consternation.


    At this time, the spirit of the people in the hall was quite depressed because they had just finished coping with the tide of ghosts and beasts.


    Only a few masters, such as Sima Zhengming and others, still have good physical strength.


    Some of them are working in Shali, but they don''t cooperate with each other.


    Totem masters follow Ye Hong''s instructions and protect her mother-in-law''s body every step of the way.


    Therefore, it is only the FCI members who have not participated in the battle against Hades, but have retained their strength.


    At this time, see night Hong left, and see the situation in the hall, these people look at each other silently, eyes twinkle with ferocity.


    Unconsciously, he stood up quietly...


    ...


    ...


    back to Yehong on the ninth floor, he happened to see the man in black saying goodbye to pumice stone.


    "Goodbye today, I don''t know when to see you again.


    Pumice, I''m here to send my teacher off. "


    Pumice bent down to salute, showing great respect.


    Hearing pumice''s address to the black robed man, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly moved.


    It turns out that these two people still have this relationship.


    The man in black seems to be planning to say something to pumice.


    Can Night Hong''s appearance, but let him suddenly scared a big jump.


    Especially to see the fun in night Hong''s eyes, the black robed man''s heart is even more murmuring.


    "Well, my dear disciple, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    Said is to quickly run to the wall, to see its purpose, is the wall of the window.


    He came to the window and jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    If ordinary people make such actions at this height, it is no different from suicide.


    But this fat old man is not ordinary.


    "Want to slip?"


    Night Hong cold smile, the figure immediately chase the past.


    "Night...


    you!


    Alas


    Pumice looked at the two people who jumped out of the window one after another. His eyes were full of depression.


    Then his ears moved, and he seemed to hear some sounds coming from below and frowned slightly.


    ...


    outside the wolf God tower, the figure of the man in black is like a ghost, flying down the tower.


    Night Hong inch step did not stop, straight hanging behind him.


    The wall outside the wolf God tower is very smooth. If it is night Hong, you can''t run on it easily.


    Because of the special pyramidal structure of the wolf God tower and his Taoist steps, he walked on the ground.


    But the speed of the black robed man is also very fast.


    It was not long before they fell from the top of wolf God tower to the bottom of wolf God tower.


    "Boy, don''t chase."


    "I know what you want to ask me, but I can''t tell you."


    Night Hong looks at him expressionless, did not answer the meaning.


    "You stubborn donkey, you are really like that one or the other!"


    The black robed man shook his head and sighed, but suddenly he started to rush out of Sandu.


    Night Hong nature immediately catch up. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com


    At this time, Sandu, because of just experienced the tide of ghosts and beasts, appeared sad everywhere.


    There were stumps and broken arms everywhere, and there was a river of blood.


    Although they are very fast, in these people''s eyes, almost two black lines flash by.


    But night Hong or noticed the tragic situation in Sandu.


    Looking at those helpless eyes, listening to a cry of sadness, night Hong eyes are full of complexity, can not help thinking.


    Is this catastrophe a natural disaster or a man-made disaster for the people of Antarctica?


    All the way.


    He chased the black robed man until he reached the wolf soul desert outside Sandu. The black robed man stopped again.


    "I really flatter you boy. The breath is so long!"


    He seemed to give up running and sat cross on the ground. He said in a tone of desperation: "go ahead, what do you want to know?"


    Night Hong overlooks the black robed man with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The state of the black robed man confirmed his previous conjecture.


    Since knowing the existence of this guy, Yehong has been thinking about a problem.


    That''s why this person only shoots in the dark every time?


    In addition, from the state of Lijian to huaiyonglu, to the war temple to florone, and then to the nine wolves just now... The black robed man has only one move.That''s his bamboo stick.


    After the end, it seems that there is no later move.


    So Yehong can''t help but guess boldly that there must be some reason limiting his fighting ability.


    So that he can only play once in a period of time.


    After the hand, it will enter a weak state.


    This can also explain why he was so powerful that he did not directly fight the fifth family with magma.


    Put away the thoughts in the heart, night Hong face expressionless way: "first of all, your name."


    "Xuanyuan."


    The black robed man''s reply is more decisive than Yehong imagined.


    Decisive to let Night Hong doubt the authenticity.


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Seeing ye Hong''s suspicious eyes, the man in black seems to be very angry: "do you think it''s necessary to cheat you on such a small matter as the name of Laozi as Laozi''s first patriarch?"


    Night Hong see its tone is not fake, then frown and began to think about the name of the exposed information.


    First of all, the most superficial meaning is that this person''s Xuanyuan family descendant identity.


    If you think about it again, this Xuanyuan may also refer to the ancient Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    It''s just this question. There''s no need to think deeply now.


    After all, a name is just a code name.


    After knowing the name of this person, Yehong also directly called out: "Xuanyuan old man, the second question is how to quickly enter the ancient Dharma Realm?"


    Yehong did not forget that Ximen Qingcang once said that the descendants of Xuanyuan family must be the ancient Dharma Realm and the opponent he always wanted to challenge.


    Now Yehong, who is stepping into the gate of the ancient Dharma Realm with one foot, is in urgent need of a foot at the door.


    Obviously, this is a great opportunity to consult.


    "Hum! Don''t you see any change in your body? "


    Xuanyuan suddenly uttered a sarcastic voice full of jealousy.


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    Breath sink into the body, suddenly found in their own Dantian position, do not know when a gray hexagonal crystal.


    , the shape as like as two peas that he had absorbed before.


    Before ye Hongsheng was disturbed, he suddenly found that all the breath in his body was converging towards the crystal.


    Dao Yi, Dao FA, alienation, divinity... Different breath naturally gathered in the crystal and gradually merged into one.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly gave birth to joy, and immediately understood what Xuanyuan said.


    "Keke --"


    holding back his ecstasy, Yehong sorted out his expression and asked Xuanyuan the third question.


    "Old Xuanyuan, does the so-called fairyland really exist?"

 Chapter 2428

    Although there are signs that there is another world besides blue star.


    But after all, seeing is believing, there is still uncertainty in night Hong''s heart.


    Hearing this question, Xuanyuan was silent for a moment and nodded his head: "it does exist.


    Not only that, but I''ve been there. "


    "Why? What is the fairyland like


    Night Hong did not expect to get such an answer, immediately chase asked.


    "Boy, you have asked me three questions.


    If you know too much about something, it''s boring. "


    Xuanyuan shakes his head and shakes his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly!"


    Night Hong a face fierce, took out the night dragon, frame in Xuan Yuan neck.


    Xuanyuan did not move, but suddenly said faintly, "don''t you hear the strange voice there?"


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ears slightly moved.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level hearing, trigger the grandmaster level effect.... "


    the disordered sound will be eliminated instantly.


    Consciousness goes straight to the wolf tower, listening to the movement inside.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    "Don''t move! Move again and we''ll kill them! "


    Night Hong eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold.


    I forgot those guys!


    In the heart dark annoys, raises the eye to have a look, in front of empty, where still has a little Xuan Yuan trace.


    Deep in the open desert, came a cheap voice: "boy, we will meet again, ha ha."


    "This weak man..."


    Yehong murmured in silence, shook his head, and returned to the wolf God tower.


    ...


    wolf tower, one floor.


    The two sides on the scene formed three camps.


    A group of FCI people, taking advantage of the chaos, hijacked the political leaders of various countries in Antarctica.


    At this time, he was yelling at the totem division camp with a face of ferocity: "please arrange someone to send us away from Antarctica, or these politicians will die!"


    Compared with shivering politicians, totems are indifferent and ignore these crazy FCI members.


    And the other camp, is the green eyebrow immortal and other ancient road warriors led by other people.


    At this time, we are shameful of FCI''s despicable behavior, and are facing FCI''s group of people to make a fierce criticism.


    Green eyebrow real person several people stand in front of the line, frown at the opposite.


    If they fight head-on, they can easily solve these FCI people.


    But the problem now is how to safely rescue these politicians from these crazy people.


    "You insult the name of FCI!"


    Jackson and istia trembled with anger at the shameless behavior of their former colleagues.


    In the scene of a strange stalemate, the mother-in-law ebony, who was protected by totems, opened her eyes slowly.


    Because the experience of mother-in-law ebony was parasitized, she soon attracted many disturbing eyes.


    Fortunately, mother-in-law ebony has already returned to normal. Her eyes are full of sadness and guilt.


    "Well, it''s all my fault, all my fault...


    life lost, sinner of all ages..."


    "high priest!"


    When they saw that mother-in-law ebony was finally restored to her memory, they all wept with joy and knelt down beside her.


    Ebony mother-in-law''s sad eyes, slowly stay in the opposite FCI members.


    Three senior detectives saw mother-in-law ebony wake up, eyes are flashing excited.


    "Grandma ebony, please ask your people to take us away from Antarctica!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    "If you don''t, we''ll kill these politicians."


    "Hum! If they die, you can''t tell the people of Antarctica? "


    Mother-in-law ebony looked at them, the threat of a word I said, the sadness in her eyes was more intense.


    Withered palm, do not know when slightly raised, aimed at the opposite person.


    "Don''t bring sorrow to this land, will you?"


    In the sad tone, the wolf God totem on his forehead is shining with yellow light.


    And those FCI people suddenly found that their bodies were stiff and yellow sand appeared from all parts of their bodies.


    These yellow sands, as if alive, control their bodies and make them unable to move.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Help --"


    of course, no one will save them, but most of them look at mother-in-law ebony with horrified eyes.


    "Totem secret skill - Wolf God''s bite."


    Mother in law ebony sighed silently and closed her palms.The yellow sand on those people in FCI suddenly enlarges, such as the big mouth of the open blood, swallowing those people.


    Even if they didn''t scream, the FCI people had already turned into a yellow sand.


    The whole process did not hurt the politicians of those countries.


    This kind of precise and strange killing and cutting skills made the strong people on the scene jump.


    Originally, this is the real strength of mother-in-law ebony.


    Although nine giant wolves parasitized mother-in-law ebony, they did not give full play to mother-in-law''s strength.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    So when ye Hong rushed back to the wolf God tower, he saw this scene.


    However, night Hong is most concerned about is not ebony mother-in-law''s state.


    Because the recovery of mother-in-law ebony, he had expected.


    What he cares about is the totem secret skill of mother-in-law ebony just now.


    Looking at all over the yellow sand, night Hong eyes suddenly flash.


    "Ding! Trigger master level breath perception ability, trigger master level replication enhancement ability...


    at this moment, the hexagonal crystal in Yehong''s body suddenly vibrates slightly.


    Above the crystal, a wolf God totem appeared slowly.


    The yellow sand at the foot moves slightly.


    Ebony mother-in-law took a deep look at Yehong''s feet and seemed to have made some kind of decision. Suddenly, she called out to Yehong: "night consultant, please wait a minute."


    And then he said a few words in Pierre''s ear.


    Then I saw the totem masters politely invited the people in the hall out of the wolf God tower.


    Before leaving, the eyes of Wu Chi and others looked at Ye Hong.


    See night Hong smile to nod, this just leave at ease.


    Wolf God tower door closed, hall only totem division and night Hong.


    "Although this catastrophe was not caused by me directly, I was also the biggest accomplice..."


    mother-in-law ebony looked remorseful.


    Before the words fell, the totem masters comforted them: "high priest, it''s the devil''s cunning."


    "Don''t comfort me. I understand my mistakes."


    Mother in law ebony waved her hand and sighed.


    "I felt ashamed to remain in the high priesthood, so I voluntarily resigned from the high priesthood."


    As soon as this was said, the totem masters suddenly changed their looks.


    One after another anxiously said, "the high priest, never!"


    "If you leave office, who will lead us?"


    Once again, mother-in-law ebony stopped all the people''s words and said with a firm expression: "I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade more.


    But... "


    she suddenly raised her eyes and said," I have found you a good candidate to succeed the high priest. "

 Chapter 2429

    Hearing this, the totem masters immersed in anxiety and uneasiness were stunned.


    They looked at each other and were confused. They didn''t know who was the successor designated by mother-in-law ebony.


    Finally, mother-in-law ebony finally revealed the answer.


    She pointed to Ye Hong, who was standing quietly. She said solemnly, "the night adviser is the new high priest I have chosen for you."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Although they also admit that Yehong is powerful, yehongyilai is not from Antarctica. Secondly, he has no totem belief. How can he become a high priest?


    For a moment, they even thought that mother-in-law ebony was talking nonsense.


    Night Hong is the whole face expressionless, an outsider''s appearance.


    Ebony mother-in-law is to night Hong, a face sincere way: "night consultant, I know that it is very impolite to decide this matter privately.


    But I''ve seen that you have more totem power than me.


    It''s more than enough to be the totem high priest of the south continent. "


    People were even more surprised.


    They have never seen Yehong use a move related to the power of totem, and they never expected that mother-in-law ebony would suddenly say this.


    A line of vision, instant focus on night Hong body.


    Night Hong still has no action.


    The tone of mother-in-law ebony''s voice had already taken on the flavor of entreaty: "night counselor, you have seen the terrible threat of the alien world.


    Do you want to see this tragedy again in the world?


    Become a high priest, and the totems of the whole continent will be at your disposal!


    If the alien invades again, these totem masters will be a sharp blade in your hand


    Ebony mother-in-law''s words, finally moved Night Hong.


    In his mind, once again flashed the tragic situation in Sandu.


    Ask yourself, he would not like this hell on earth to repeat in the burning country.


    At the same time, mother-in-law ebony also makes sense. At this time, Yehong urgently needs powerful allies to jointly deal with the coming catastrophe.


    And these totem masters, in the future battlefield is a very useful help.


    Slightly thinking for a moment, night Hong breath sink into the field of elixir.


    The wolf totem reappears on the hexagonal crystal.


    At the same time, behind Yehong, a huge shadow of wolf god suddenly rises.


    "Roar --"


    the wolf God roared up to the sky, and the yellow sand around him suddenly gathered around Yehong and kept circling around him.


    Yellow sand with the body, such as wearing clothes!


    The wolf God is attached to the body and the earth is awe inspiring!


    At the moment, night Hong, like the master of the desert of wolf soul, exudes a majestic light that people can''t directly look at.


    At this moment, totem masters finally understood the meaning of mother-in-law ebony''s words just now.


    The mind was shocked and knelt down to night Hong in awe.


    "Ding! Taking over the totem high priest, she has the following features: ruling power + 10, influence + 10, popularity + 10, charm + 10, faith power + 10...


    seeing this scene, mother-in-law ebony finally showed a happy smile on her face.


    ...


    the chaos in Antarctica, which lasted for more than a month, has finally come to an end.


    Looking at the sky in the south corner, the huge crack was closed at the moment when the nine wolves died.


    There is no new ghost beast on the land of Antarctica, and the old one has already turned into fly ash.


    With the return of political figures from various countries, the order in Antarctica gradually returned to normal.


    According to the news, the four continents have resumed their blockade of Antarctica.


    Economic recovery www.97wz.net


    The crisis has finally been lifted in this epidemic area.


    It''s not over the Internet.


    However, some of the chaos caused by this has been gradually calmed down.


    Some people with ulterior motives also sank to the bottom again.


    Countries all over the world began to send medical experts to settle in Antarctica.


    Although the Hades have disappeared, we can not ignore the hidden threat.


    These experts will carry out virus detection after they enter Antarctica to prevent the occurrence of plague in Antarctica.


    On the other side.


    Yehong completed the succession ceremony of the totem high priest in the wolf God tower.


    Few people know that, overnight, the wolf tower changed its master.


    And the heart is the solution, mother-in-law ebony, also left shady Sandu.


    She wants to go all over Antarctica to help the people in the South Asia feel sorry.


    At the same time, she also told overnight Hong that she would try to find a way to the underworld during the journey.


    If she finds it one day, she will go straight to the underworld to avenge it!


    After becoming a high priest, Ye Hong became a shopkeeper again.He left the matter in his hands to piyuru to deal with it on his behalf, while he was preparing to return to inflamed country.


    Of course, he would not be really irresponsible.


    When he returned to Yan state, he would guide pyyale remotely.


    Before leaving, pyyale took all totems in the wolf God tower to see Yehong off.


    Such a big movement, also let many people who do not know the truth marvel.


    ...


    in the middle of February, Yehong finally returned to the land of burning country that he had been thinking about day and night.


    It''s just that the people who came back together this time were Jackson and istia.


    Although they still want to return to Lijian country, they are stopped by night Hong.


    Since we know that FCI''s actions are ordered by chief executive Olivier, Olivier''s attitude towards Jackson and istia was hypocritical and intentional.


    The purpose is to borrow two people to eradicate Yehong!


    So at this time, the two go back to the net.


    Helpless, two people can only listen to night Hong''s advice, temporarily stay with egret city.


    But ye Hong also vowed that he would never let them wait too long.


    Because from olivine''s abnormal behavior, to night Hong''s killing heart is not a day or two things.


    Perhaps from the first time Yehong set foot on the land of Lijian, it already existed.


    Unfortunately, the main enemy of Yehong''s trip to Lijian was the nightmare factory.


    This kind of coincidence, had to let Yehong associate FCI and nightmare factory together.


    It seems that whether it is for the nightmare whose identity has always been a mystery, or for Weina''s father, or to settle the account with olivine, they will have to go to Lijian again!


    Of course, you have to prepare well before you go.


    ...


    on the day of returning to Yan state, the temple sent people to greet Ye Hong and his party.


    Yehong not only helped solve the crisis in Antarctica this time, but also established the supreme prestige for Yan state in the minds of the political leaders of various countries in Antarctica.


    Before Yehong returned home, countries in the South China Sea had already sent an invitation letter to the temple of Yan state, imploring the state to send a cooperative investigation mission.


    Knowing that this was the achievement brought by Yehong, the holy throne decided to let the temple arrange a huge celebration for Yehong.


    But it was declined by night Hong.


    Today, he has no time to attend any celebration.


    The top priority is to study changes in the body.


    For example, the sudden appearance of hexagonal crystal.

 Chapter 2430

    That day suddenly appeared the crystallization, really let Night Hong small surprise.


    After all, the shape of the crystal is very similar to that of the mother beast in the nine wolf.


    For a moment, Yehong thought he was parasitized by nine giant wolves.


    It was only because he had been busy with the aftermath in Antarctica before that he had time to study it in detail after returning home.


    Back to the egret city the first time, Yehong went to the sea night Island, into a closed state.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    this time, Yehong directly applied the identification ability to his own body.


    The target is the mysterious crystal of hexagonal prism.


    "Ding! After identification, the current target is the crystalloid variant of netherworld.


    Variation characteristics: breath fusion, which can fuse all kinds of breath in host body


    I see.


    It''s no wonder that after absorbing the crystal of nine giant wolves, there was no reaction. It turned out that there was a mutation and new characteristics were derived.


    To be exact, under the influence of this characteristic, all kinds of breath in Yehong''s body have reached a unified realm.


    It is because of this that the power of Yehong''s Totem can rise with the tide and reach the realm of totem high priest.


    But the most exciting point of Yehong is more than that.


    He suddenly recalled his conversation with old Xuanyuan that day.


    It seems that at that time, Xuanyuan old man had seen the formation of crystals in his body.


    In other words, Yehong''s way to step into the realm of ancient Taoism and Dharma has already appeared, which is to thoroughly integrate Tao''s meaning and tactics through the crystallization of his body!


    No, maybe more than that!


    The ancient Taoism and Dharma Realm is a fusion of Dao and tactics. Yes, Yehong''s body is far more than these two kinds of breath now!


    If we can integrate Tao and Yi, tactics, divinity, totem, alienation and many other breath into one, can we create an unprecedented new realm?!


    Ye Hong doesn''t know what the result of integration will be, and what road is waiting for him.


    But now he did not hesitate to step into it.


    Because the danger is getting closer.


    ...


    after the great turmoil in Antarctica, the discussion on this matter around the world did not stop at all, but became more and more intense.


    The appearance of the supernatural creature of Hades has made many people have a new understanding of the world.


    Although most of these understandings are ignorant and groundless.


    However, in the process of exploration, many of the existence which is not so noticeable at ordinary times has gradually entered the public view.


    More and more ordinary people begin to understand these supernatural professions, such as the ancient warriors in Dongzhou, the divination masters in Xizhou, the totem masters in Nanzhou, and the dissimilators in beizhou.


    Therefore, there are also a large number of people with ulterior motives who disguise themselves as these professions and cheat in the name of supernatural teaching.


    On the Internet, a large number of victims have been cheated.


    The four continents and countries have also begun to discuss ways to deal with this incident.


    In this case, it appears that the state-owned inflammation is far sighted.


    A few months ago, the temple of the state of Yan launched an investigation into the origin of ancient martial arts, and entrusted the task to the archaeological Federation.


    Therefore, as soon as public opinion appeared, the temple immediately consulted Ye Hong, President of the archaeological Federation.


    Yehong had already known that the origin of ancient martial arts was from the old Xuanyuan man, but no one believed this statement.


    He changed the direction of dealing with it, and suggested that the temple should start to popularize knowledge of the ancient martial arts to the public, so that ancient martial arts would no longer be covered in the veil. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Not only that, Yehong also suggested that the temple and the ancient martial arts circles should unite to teach the people the basis of ancient martial arts.


    The temple listened to Yehong''s advice, but also had a headache about how to make the whole ancient martial world cooperate.


    At this time night Hong is sold a pass, let the temple first observe its change.


    ...


    in early March, heishuimen, a famous ancient martial arts sect, began to let its disciples spread knowledge of ancient martial arts on the land of Northern Xinjiang and impart the basis of ancient martial arts.


    At the same time, it is often reported on the Internet that an old woman holding a Epee is walking among the major cities.


    Every place they go, they will perform their unique ancient martial arts skills, attracting countless people to watch.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, there are more and more people who learn ancient martial arts in Yan state.


    The emergence of these two events, of course, was planned by Yehong.


    The movement of Blackwater gate is naturally inspired by their former leader shuilingyun.


    The old woman with Epee is Gu Ting.


    Since the end of the Australasian rebellion, when they came to Yehong like a child who had done something wrong, Yehong knew that he had two more obedient subordinates.


    Whether it is for the sake of atonement, or for the sake of righteousness, the two men resolutely followed the orders of Yehong and made the above things.After that, the giants of ancient martial arts, such as Sima Zhengming and Qingmei Taoist, also expressed their support.


    Because of this, it has led other famous ancient martial arts families to respond one after another.


    Bagua gate, Shushan Road, Kunlun sect, Beihai school and so on.


    for a while, the ancient martial arts circles of Yan state took full action and spread the word "ancient martial arts" to all parts of Yan state together with the temple.


    The people of inflamed country also began to share their learned ancient martial moves on social platforms.


    This move, the envy of the rest of the world, strongly urged their own country to learn from others.


    In fact, there is no need to wait for them to say more. Countries all over the world have begun to follow the example of Yan state and open up the research authority of supernatural ability.


    In a short time, many supernatural professions, such as ancient martial arts, dissimilators, psychic teachers, totemists, etc., gradually appeared all over the world.


    Supernatural knowledge has been unveiled and entered the public view.


    The whole blue star, seems to be entering a new era!


    But at a time when the world is booming, Yehong has received a disturbing news.


    An anonymous letter was sent to him.


    There was very little in the letter, only a few words.


    But the content of this line of words, but let Night Hong heart into cold.


    [Yehong, if you want to save your grandfather, he comes to Mazhen, the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang. ]


    with the letter was a brown mountaineering suit.


    With the strength of Yehong now, all of a sudden found the atmosphere left by grandfather Night Clock Lu!


    But it was because of this that he became even more angry.


    In the past, he was as cool as a cloud, and his mood at this moment was like falling into a storm.


    The whole person is sending out the murderous spirit of the soul!


    Jiang Yuyun, Qin Hongshuang, Murong listen to dream three people in the side, full of concern to look at night Hong.


    The first time they receive an anonymous letter, they know what it is.


    Know ye Hong for so long, they are the first time to see Ye Hong''s face so ugly.


    Night Hong did several deep breaths in succession, and then forced himself to calm down.


    In my mind, I began to analyze one by one and think about the way to solve this problem.

 Chapter 2431

    First of all, the letter should be from southern Xinjiang. Yes, because it carries a unique local herbal flavor.


    It must have been left on purpose.


    And the person who signed it was Ma Zhen, the Pope of the seven poisons cult!


    But Ma Zhen Ming died in the Ximen family in the chaos of Kyoto!


    Ximen Qingcang, his most trusted master, is alive and refined in the big array of blood demons.


    In other words, this letter may have been written in the name of Ma Zhen.


    Maybe someone from the seven poisons cult, or someone else borrowed the knife of the seven poisons cult.


    However, the content of the letter is the most important!


    Grandfather ye Zhonglv left Longchi village a year ago to travel all over the country.


    During this period, he also contacted his family, so Yehong knew that ye Zhonglv had indeed been to southern Xinjiang.


    When night blade''s team grew stronger, he also sent people to protect Zhong LV for the night.


    But I don''t know why, the strands can be lost.


    This seemingly ordinary old man shows his unscientific anti tracking skills.


    But when Yehong was ready to dispatch more elite night blade members, such bad news came!


    At this moment, night Hong can''t help but annoy his carelessness.


    Knowing that the enemy would not let his family go, he did not expect that the night bell Lu, whose whereabouts became a mystery, became the first to be targeted.


    It''s no use blaming yourself now. The top priority is to rescue ye Zhonglv as soon as possible!


    Since the other party dares to send this letter, it proves that night bell Lu is at least safe!


    "Seven poisons cult!"


    Night Hong gnashing teeth, the murderous spirit in the voice almost condenses into essence!


    Looking at the front of the three virtuous assistants, night Hong voice condensed into a line: "how about the transfer of the people and horses?"


    "Everything is ready," said the three


    "Let''s get started."


    On this day, the night blade of HaiYe island was very sharp and poured out.


    Destination, southern Xinjiang.


    With the newly developed reconnaissance equipment, the night shadow team took the lead in entering Southern Xinjiang to investigate all information.


    Night front team is responsible for secretly protecting the safety of night shadow team and cooperating with night shadow team to carry out special investigation.


    Night research team in the rear to provide data support, and study all the data information from southern Xinjiang.


    The night beast team, also with the night first class mastiff dog, as well as the night team of mechanical transformation beast and mechanical transformation hand, together into southern Xinjiang.


    Don''t forget that the first few members of this team were all the original seven poison sect members.


    Now they have already returned to night blade, resources as a local guide, to provide each team with internal information of the seven poisons cult.


    Bailu City provincial hall, white wolf special soldiers, also sent a small team, under the command of Yehong, together into southern Xinjiang.


    The temple and the Yan group have transmitted all the data of Southern Xinjiang to HaiYe island.


    Jin group is on standby at any time, ready to cooperate with night front for surprise attack.


    ...


    the Yanwu army also sent special soldiers, led by Wu Yafeng, an old acquaintance of Yehong, to operate on the southern border of Xinjiang.


    It can not only help the interior of Southern Xinjiang at any time, but also prevent the enemy from fleeing.


    The Oriental family, Murong family, Huangfu family and other forces from all walks of life in Kyoto have taken action to provide assistance from all walks of life for Yehong.


    Night owl group, Ancient Medical Association, shangmeng, Haishi... More and more forces related to Yehong joined the action.


    Even in the remote southern Xinjiang, there are a group of people with totem on board the plane to Yan state.


    All the resources in Yehong''s hands are concentrated and running at full speed at this moment, pointing to the south of Xinjiang!


    And Yehong himself, also wearing a silver mask, stepped into the area alone.


    ... the first machine fiction www.001zj.com


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Three rivers and three seas are three natural protective lines.


    Located in the south, the southern Xinjiang is not as cold as the western Xinjiang, nor is it full of deserts.


    All kinds of precipitous peaks and ancient dense forests cover all parts of Southern Xinjiang.


    It is because of such a special environment that many rare herbs have been cultivated on the land of Southern Xinjiang.


    It was also for this reason that the general association of ancient physicians was established in Dongting Province, next door to southern Xinjiang.


    But in such an environment, in addition to cultivating herbs, it can also cultivate poisonous weeds.


    The poisonous gas from poisonous weeds condenses into various kinds of miasma in southern Xinjiang.


    Toxic miasma is different in toxicity. The light one will hurt others, and the severe one will be fatal.


    It is so dangerous that many foreigners who yearn for the environment of Southern Xinjiang are deterred.


    Only the native people who live here all year round can adapt to this peculiar environment.


    Seven poisons religion is a local sect with thousands of years of history.However, few people know that the original name of the seven poison sect is the seven medicine religion.


    In ancient times, the seven medical sages set foot in southern Xinjiang and founded seven medical education together.


    The initial purpose of creating education is to cultivate various herbs in southern Xinjiang, and to develop a good prescription to solve the disease.


    But I don''t know when the seven medicine education became the seven poison religion.


    The purpose of creating education has been changed beyond recognition. From the medical education of saving people from medical diseases, it has become the poison teaching of drug manufacturing and harming people.


    Only Yehong knew that this change was made after Ma Zhen, the leader of the seven poisons cult, took over.


    MA Zhen, under the instruction of Ximen Qingcang, asked seven poison education to cooperate with nightmare factory to carry out toxin research!


    Among them, Li Muya''s mother, Lu daner''s mother and panda''s wife are all the victims of this study.


    Because of the disappearance of night Zhong LV, Ye Hong always suspects that there is a shadow of nightmare factory behind it!


    ...


    in the northeast of Southern Xinjiang, a small town close to Dongting province is called Dongnan town.


    Although Southern Xinjiang is full of danger, there are also a few pleasant places to live in.


    Dongnan town is one of them.


    Many people who enter Southern Xinjiang from Dongting province will supply in Dongnan town.


    At this time, Dongnan town seems to be in peace.


    Those who sell antidotes, those who sell jungle survival tools and those who sell local products in southern Xinjiang are making a loud and noisy cry.


    The guests were carefully selected in front of the stall, and the faces were tangled.


    But under the calm, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    Inside and outside the town, there are a pair of vigilant eyes, staring at any one who comes and goes.


    The owner of these eyes is called night blade.


    Located in a small house in the north of town, there is a young man in blue cloth trousers and a green head kerchief.


    This kind of dress up, you can see the southern Xinjiang aborigines.


    At this time, he was tied up in all kinds of colors and looked at a group of strong men in black in horror.


    "What are you going to do?"


    No one paid any attention to him. The cold look made the young man more and more uneasy.


    In particular, the strong man with a cap, his eyes are not scattered a bandit, but also let him feel like a needle.


    Before long, the door of the hut was pushed open.


    A handsome young man in black stepped into the house slowly.


    This young man seems to contain the heaven and earth, full of unspeakable temperament.


    It''s like the son of God in the sky.


    The bound youngsters are not ashamed of themselves.


    Night Hong silently looked at the young man on the ground, facing the thunder son beside him and asked, "is that him?"

 Chapter 2432

    Although night Hong only said a word, but the youth on the ground immediately judged that this talent is the eldest in this room.


    Suddenly, the birth machine burst into his eyes and pleaded: "this handsome boy, did you catch the wrong person?


    I''m just a small medicine farmer


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Lei Zi bowed his head and respectfully reported: "his name is Gu Kang. He is 18 this year.


    He was adopted by the seven poisons cult since childhood.


    He is introverted, and he is the most unimportant one among the foreign teachers of the seven poisons cult. "


    Gu Kang on the ground hears Leizi''s information one by one, and his fear is getting deeper and deeper.


    All over the body, is shaking like chaff.


    Who are these people?


    Why can he inquire into his life so clearly?!


    Before Gu Kang recovered from his fright, he saw the handsome boy take out a silver mask in silence.


    Smile to oneself: "Gu Kang, borrow your identity."


    Although this smile is full of gentleness and kindness, Gu Kang is scared to urinate almost.


    Just because the young man in front of him said this sentence, he put the silver mask on his face.


    Then the face wriggles, gradually turns into his Gu Kang appearance!


    looked as like as two peas in the face, smooth and clean, and unconscious.


    Ye Hong was a little surprised. He shook his head in tears and laughter. He told Lei Zi and others, "take good care of him and go back to night blade."


    "All right, boss."


    After explaining this matter, night Hong changed Gu Kang''s clothes and left the wooden house.


    And his current identity is Gu Kang!


    ...


    the topography of Southern Xinjiang is complex, and the location of the headquarters of the seven poisons cult is a mystery.


    We should not allow a large number of people to enter the southern Xinjiang until we have a clear understanding of the specific location of grandfather ye Zhonglv.


    So Yehong came up with such a plan.


    By pretending to be a disciple of the seven poisons cult, he sneaked into the seven poisons cult and secretly inquired about ye Zhonglv.


    But Gu Kang, who has a simple life experience and similar body shape to Yehong, has entered the sight of night blade.


    Finally, when Gukang went out, he tied it to Dongnan town and let Yehong disguise as Gukang.


    The reason why we can imitate the appearance so similar is due to the mask obtained from the silver faced rogue.


    All in all, Yehong changed his mind and became a foreign teacher disciple of the seven poisons cult.


    According to the information obtained from the investigation, the seven poison cult is divided into five levels from top to bottom.


    They are the Pope, the assistant teacher, the nine poison elders, the internal disciples and the foreign teachers.


    As a foreign teacher''s disciple, Gu Kang is undoubtedly the most beautiful class in the sect.


    Dirty work and hard work are all done by foreign teachers'' disciples.


    What kind of black pot, but also the foreign teacher''s disciple to recite.


    Gu Kang''s lifelong dream is to become a disciple of neijiao in his lifetime.


    This time, Gu Kang received an order to pick a rare poisonous grass called "bluepine grass" in the north of Southern Xinjiang.


    It''s just that the shape of this grass is ordinary, and it''s easy to mix with weeds.


    So for most of the month, Gu Kang got nothing.


    Afraid of being punished, he wandered alone in the wilderness and jungle, and did not dare to Islam, which gave yeblade a chance to tie him away.


    Of course, this kind of poisonous grass is rare to Gu Kang, but not to the people under Yehong.


    As early as a few days ago, people from the ancient physicians'' Association had helped him find a whole basket of turquoise.


    With a medicine basket on his back and a chill at the corner of his mouth, he embarked on the journey of Islam.


    "Seven poison sect, I''m coming." Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    ...


    unlike ordinary sects, the seven poisons cult is concentrated in one area.


    In the whole southern Xinjiang, there are branches of the seven poisons cult.


    The real headquarters are hidden in unknown places.


    Gu Kang''s branch is the ninth division under the command of Qiu ran, one of the nine poison elders of the seven poison cult.


    The branch is located in the southwest of Southern Xinjiang, adjacent to the state of Shawa in the southwest of Yan state.


    On the way back, Yehong, according to the information in his hand, constantly imitates Gu Kang''s speech habits and manner details.


    Even Gu Kang can easily cross the poisonous miasma all over the jungle, because their disciples who go out are equipped with special antidote pills.


    It has no influence on Yehong, who does not invade the poison.


    Just to be unobtrusive, he would take the antidote symbolically.


    In this way, with the deepening of Southern Xinjiang, the more sparse the figure.


    In addition, members of the seven poisons cult prohibit the use of mobile phones and other communication tools, so Yehong did not bring a mobile phone.


    However, even with a mobile phone, it is estimated that there is no signal in the mountains and forests.Fortunately, he has a map of Southern Xinjiang provided by the members of the seven poisons cult.


    The map is not very detailed, and there are many deliberately blurred places marked with the word "forbidden area".


    Yehong speculates that the so-called "forbidden areas" may contain the headquarters of the seven poisons cult.


    Recording these locations silently, Yehong looks at the map again.


    According to the general location of the map, the forest not far away is called Hulin, which is located in the middle of Southern Xinjiang.


    Hulin is half way from the ninth division.


    According to the map, although it can save half a day''s journey through the tiger forest, there are fierce tigers in it, so members of the sect are advised to detour carefully.


    For Gu Kang himself, he can only take a detour.


    But Yehong didn''t want to waste time.


    What''s more, he wants to see the legendary tiger by the way.


    After all, in today''s era, the number of tigers is becoming less and less, and we can only watch some captive tigers in the zoo.


    He won''t let go of this opportunity.


    Step into the tiger forest, forest poisoning miasma is more intense, almost become visible to the naked eye green poison fog.


    The poisonous fog shrouded in the woods, making the atmosphere in the woods more strange.


    This kind of environment makes Yehong think of the green fog mountain that he has been to.


    About five minutes after entering the forest, a wild animal''s roar came from Yehong''s ear.


    "Roar --"


    the voice is full of dignity, which is the tiger roar in the rumor.


    Night Hong eyes move, lift feet to the sound place to go.


    After walking for some time, I finally saw the goal of this trip under a tree -


    a strong male tiger.


    It''s just the appearance of this tiger. It''s very strange.


    The whole body is green, and even the markings on the body are dark green.


    That pair of one of the majestic tiger eyes is like two green and secluded gems, twinkling between the shallow poison miasma.


    Night Hong does not frown.


    From the tiger, night Hong faintly smelled a smell that made him nauseous.


    And in the smell, there was something familiar to him.


    Is it difficult...


    in order to verify what he thought, Yehong immediately raised his feet to approach the tiger.


    The tiger under the tree seemed to feel the danger approaching, jumped up suddenly, and roared menacingly at Yehong''s location in the miasma!

 Chapter 2433

    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: poisonous insect beast.


    Goal is good at ability: poison.


    Target weaknesses: fire, antidote drugs. "


    Poisonous insects?


    See this unfamiliar term, night Hong can''t help but slightly frown.


    The ability to see through can see its weakness at once, which proves that this poisonous poisonous insect beast is not a big threat.


    But this is only relative to Yehong, for other people, ordinary people, this poisonous Gu beast is undoubtedly a great threat.


    Especially after the battle with the netherworld beast, Yehong was wary of the subconscious existence of this species that he had never seen before, and decided to explore in detail what kind of unique little thing it was.


    At the time of Yehong''s thinking, the green tiger named poisonous insect beast has already rushed out of the miasma.


    Roar between, the sharp claw of blue light glitter, toward Night Hong face door to catch.


    "Why? It''s very fast. "


    Night Hong mouth a hook, reach forward gently pat, in the head of the tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger let out a plaintive cry, and the huge tiger head was slapped into the soil by night Hongyi.


    Two bloody front teeth suddenly fell out of its mouth.


    This slap directly made the tiger confused.


    After shaking my head for a long time, I came back to my senses.


    It is obviously very unconvinced, roaring and rushing towards night Hong again.


    "Bang!"


    Without any exception, the tiger was photographed down again.


    Two times the same encounter, let the tiger instantly understand the huge gap with Yehong.


    The eye dew is frightened, the tail shrinks, does not say a word, turns to run.


    However, Yehong wants to study it, and how can he let it run away easily?


    A flash of shadow, has been intercepted in the tiger on the way to escape.


    The tiger only felt a flower in front of him, and the strange human appeared again.


    Scared to change direction, continue to escape.


    But no matter where it fled, night Hong ghost like figure can always block the road.


    Time and again, the tiger''s legs have softened with fear.


    To night Hong body a lie down, two front paws into a bow, big tiger eyes are full of pleading, seems to be in the night Hong beg for mercy.


    Night Hong looked at the big tiger in front of him, and could not help touching his chin.


    It can be seen from the contact just now that this poisonous poisonous insect beast seems to be more agile and more intelligent than the ordinary tiger.


    In addition, the toxicity of poisonous insects has not been verified.


    Seeing that the tiger is still bowing and begging for mercy, Yehong is more and more interested in it.


    A faint smile to the tiger: "don''t want to die, don''t run away, understand?"


    The tiger nodded again and again for fear that it would die later.


    This makes Yehong even more surprised that there is a human in the tiger''s body.


    "Give you a name."


    Night Hong eyes meditate for a moment, slowly way: "you grow so green, it''s better to call you Wangcai."


    Tiger... No... Wangcai''s body was stiff and seemed to nod his head reluctantly.


    "Let''s go, Wangcai."


    Glancing at Wangcai, Yehong continues to follow the direction indicated by the map, going deep into the tiger forest.


    Wangcai roared, suddenly ran to night Hong in front of, seems to intend to lead the way for night Hong.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, then a face admiringly patted the tiger bottom of Wangcai: "good boy, have a heart."


    In this way, under the guidance of Wangcai, it took about an hour to arrive at a forest clearing.


    Strangely, in addition to Wangcai, I never met any other poisonous animals or even any other wild animals on the way.


    It seems that the title of Hulin does not live up to its name. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    In the night when Hong doubts, but found that Wangcai stopped the pace of progress, in the middle of the open space uneasy wandering, as if found something.


    Night Hongyi Leng, this just began to look at the open space in front of you.


    This piece of open space, very abruptly appears in the middle of the dense forest.


    There was no grass in the open space, as if it had been burned by fire, with some burnt marks.


    Around the open space, trees were cut off by the waist, leaving only a few short wooden posts.


    Above the stake, there are thick vines.


    What is worth noticing is that ye Hong saw dried blood on these vines.


    It''s as if someone had bound some creatures with these vines.


    Night Hong is still looking at the environment, Wangcai has been one after another to send out uneasy roar.


    This roar, will Night Hong''s line of sight to attract the past.


    This found that Wangcai was staring at a hole in the middle of the open space.


    At the top of the hole, there are several plantain leaves, blocking the hole.


    Curious in the heart, night Hong came to the side of the hole.Open the banana leaves and look down.


    As soon as he opened the leaves of plantain, Wang Cai''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Suddenly, a lot of green gas gushed out from the bottom of the hole.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, trigger the master level poison discrimination ability...


    before these green poisonous gases enter the deep of Yehong''s body, they have been all expelled from the body of Yehong.


    Wangcai''s gloating eyes suddenly became straight.


    Just because it saw Night Hong just shook his head, he continued to observe the hole safely.


    Obviously, I can''t understand why the poison gas in the hole can''t hurt Yehong.


    Night Hong''s line of sight suddenly into the hole, found that this is a more than ten meters deep cylindrical pit.


    Under the hole, there is a pile of bituminous animal bones.


    From the bones of these animals, there is a thick poisonous gas.


    Looking at these bones, Yehong once again fell into meditation.


    Who put these bones here?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    identification completed, current target: poisonous Gu animal bone.


    Quality: abandoned.


    Toxicity: moderate. "


    Night Hong can''t help but glance at Wangcai who is dazed behind him.


    No wonder you only saw Wangcai as a poisonous poisonous poisonous beast all the way. It seems that all the others are in this pit.


    And Wangcai thought Yehong wanted to settle accounts with him. He was so scared that he was in a hurry. He would flee to the distance.


    "It seems to make you honest."


    Night Hong shook his head, took a cane from the side of the stake, forced to Wangcai escape direction a swing!


    "Pa!"


    As if the cane turned into a flying snake, it tightly wound Wangcai''s body and pulled it back to Yehong.


    "Wuwu --"


    Wangcai, who can''t move, can only cry at the foot of Yehong.


    However, Ye Hong will not be cheated by this excellent actor this time.


    He lifted the cane and dragged Wangcai to the woods.


    "Bang!" "Pa!" "Ow --"


    because of the dense forest, Wangcai''s fat tiger sometimes bumps into tree trunks and rocks.


    In the sky above the dense forest, Wang Cai''s sad cry suddenly rang out.


    In this way, after walking in the tiger forest for another hour, different scenery finally appeared ahead.


    According to the map, the front should be a local village outside Hulin - Liujia village.


    Liujiazhai is also the nearest village to the ninth division.

 Chapter 2434

    At this time, outside the tiger forest, there were three teenagers.


    Young people are all dressed in blue cloth clothes and trousers, wearing a green headdress.


    In the middle of the wrist of a strong young man, also with three rings of silver bracelet.


    The other two skinny teenagers are obviously following this example.


    At this time, three people are lying in the Bush, eyes bright staring at the direction of the tiger forest.


    In front of the Bush, in the open space outside the forest, there is an old hen tied to the ground and struggling ceaselessly.


    In the Bush, there was an occasional discussion among three teenagers.


    "Brother tiger, can we really catch the green immortal in this trap?"


    "Yes, brother tiger, I heard that the green immortal is cannibalism, and I''m a little afraid..."


    "let''s forget it, and give the old hen back to the village head..."


    the strong young man immediately rewarded two younger brothers, one of whom gave a shudder, and scolded, "can you have some confidence in you brother tiger?


    I stole my dad''s book collection and learned it after three days and nights!


    Don''t worry, you can catch the green immortal! "


    Seeing their eyes still hesitated, the strong young man said in a cold voice: "don''t forget what the master of seven poisons cult said that day!


    As long as we can catch the green immortal, we can join the Mountain Gate of the seven poisons cult and become foreign teachers'' disciples


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the two teenagers were finally firmed up.


    Three eyes, again focused on the direction of Hulin.


    ...


    as time went by, they suddenly moved when their patience was about to dissipate.


    A dark shadow is slowly approaching the outside of the forest from the miasma of the tiger forest.


    "Coming, coming, coming!"


    "No, brother tiger, why do I think it''s not right?"


    "Whatever it is, ready to close the net!"


    Three people quickly spread to three directions, standing in a triangle.


    Each person''s hand, is holding a corner rope net.


    Under the ground where the old hen is, we can see the buried rope net.


    When the three men were ready to pull the rope net, they found that the man walking out of the forest was actually a human!


    It was a thin teenager with a medicine basket on his back. His eyes blinked slightly and looked at the three people curiously.


    "Brother tiger, what to do?"


    The other two teenagers were suddenly confused and looked for help from the healthy teenagers.


    The strong young man took a look at the full medicine basket of the opposite youth, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    A bite of teeth, hate hate way: "act as usual, catch him for me!"


    No longer hesitating, the three pulled the rope net in their hands.


    Under the ground issued a "Bo" light sound, buried in the ground rope net trap suddenly launched, toward the opposite Youth Net.


    To their surprise, the young man did not panic at all, but showed a smile.


    And the strong rope net was also grasped by the young man.


    "Come here!"


    Three ears into a cold voice, the body suddenly can not help but grasp the rope net, was a huge force to pull forward.


    Seven meat and eight vegetables, dizzy, and so on consciousness again sober, three people already did not know when was dragged to the young body.


    All over the body, tied by the rope net, can''t move.


    This was originally used to deal with other people''s rope net trap, but it actually acted on themselves, making them feel a burst of grief and indignation.


    Young a pair of bright eyes, is looking at three people.


    "Spare me


    In a flash, two thin and weak teenagers suddenly collapsed. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    The huge gap in combat power allowed them to play their survival instinct and kneel down directly.


    Only that strong young face unyielding, gnashing teeth way: "this time I left little tiger to recognize the planting!


    If you want to kill or cut, do as you like!


    It''s just that I''m the only one to plan this matter. Please bypass my two brothers


    Night Hong looked at this young man called Liu Xiaohu, a trace of fun flashed in his eyes.


    He was obviously scared to death, his hands and feet were shaking, but he was quite loyal.


    Such temperament, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of the diehard Wei Dacheng.


    In the heart a soft, immediately lazy and three people care.


    He shook his head and pulled the other hand behind him.


    With a sad roar, a green tiger was pulled out directly by Yehong.


    "Whew" a sound over three teenagers, heavily fell in the open space.


    The three teenagers looked at the green tiger beside them, their frightened eyes mixed with excitement.


    "Green immortal?"


    The three spoke in the same voice.


    Green fairy?


    Are these three people talking about Wangcai?Eyes move, spread to grasp three people''s rope net, light way: "tell me, your name."


    The three men, who were freed from the shackles, were stunned and then looked at each other. The young man asked carefully, "master, are you a master of the seven poisons cult?"


    Night Hong this just remembers oneself now plays the identity.


    He has already guessed the identity of the three people in front of him. They must be the villagers of liujiazhai.


    Gu Kang, as he plays, is only a foreign teacher disciple of the seven poisons cult, but in the hearts of these ordinary villagers, he should be a high-ranking existence.


    It is because he quickly showed a certain frame, slightly raised his head, pointed his chin at the three people, and said haughtily, "the ninth division of the seven poisons cult, Gu Kang."


    In the eyes of the three teenagers, ecstasy immediately appeared.


    "Master Gu, my name is Liu Xiaohu.


    They both told to stay and not to stay


    Night Hong''s face almost didn''t stretch, what wonderful flower''s name??


    However, it is estimated that the villagers do not have a high level of culture in the south of Xinjiang where communication is blocked.


    It doesn''t seem strange to take out any strange names.


    After accepting the three people''s settings, Yehong frowned and asked, "I ask you, what is the green immortal you just said?"


    Liu Xiaohu immediately pointed to Wangcai, who was bound by vines, and said excitedly: "of course it is!


    In our liujiazhai, there has been a legend of the green immortal.


    rumor has it that the tigers in Hulin absorbed the spirit of the mountain forest and became the immortal in the beast.


    Because of its green body, we all call it green immortal


    Night Hong nodded.


    It seems that the local villagers do not know what poisonous poisonous poisonous animals are. They have occasionally seen the strange shape of Wangcai and woven such a legend with local characteristics.


    Liu Xiaohu carefully observed Yehong''s face, bit his teeth, and seemed to be embarrassed to ask, "that... Master Gu, can we ask you something?"


    "Well?"


    Night Hong bowed his head, puzzled to look at three teenagers with bright eyes.


    "It''s like this...


    Liu Xiaohu points to Wangcai and asks anxiously," can you sell us the green immortal?


    As long as we have it, we can join the seven poisons sect! "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, the heart is so.


    It''s no wonder that the three men went to such a place regardless of the danger. They originally planned to take Wangcai as the initiation ceremony of the seven poisons cult.

 Chapter 2435

    The so-called initiation ceremony of the seven poisons cult is the initiation gift stipulated by the seven poisons cult.


    The seven poisons cult is not accepted by everyone. Only by offering a certain value of initiation ceremony can they be admitted to the sect.


    It''s just that Yehong can''t sell Wangcai to them.


    After being rejected by night Hong, three faces suddenly a gloomy.


    "But..."


    Yehong''s eyes flashed slightly, facing Sanren: "as long as you take me back to the village, I''ll take you back to the seven poison sect and help you to join the sect."


    This words a, three faces on the gloomy look all disappeared, excitedly Night Hong back to liujiazhai.


    Liujia village is a small village with less than 100 people.


    For thousands of years, people in the village have lived here for generations, living a self-sufficient life and never communicating with the outside of Southern Xinjiang.


    Because of its proximity to Hulin, there are few outsiders in the village.


    So when it was found that someone dragged the green immortal into the village, almost the whole village was a sensation.


    Everyone ran out of the door, curious about what kind of a warrior he had captured the green immortal.


    Although Yehong''s thin figure makes many people can''t accept it, there are a large number of village girls, frequently throwing their eyes at Yehong.


    Liu Xiaohu three people, naturally a face of pride will be night Hong introduced to the people in the village to listen.


    After hearing that Yehong came from the seven poisons cult, the people in the village showed more respect.


    For liujiazhai, all of the seven poisons cult are immortal people, and they are not ordinary people who can offend them.


    Is to the day village grand banquet, hospitality Night Hong.


    In the process, Yehong also collected some information about the seven poisons cult by chatting with the villagers in the village.


    The people in liujiazhai also found that the master of the seven poisons cult had no airs, and his anxiety gradually disappeared. He enthusiastically shared what he knew with Yehong.


    Finally, they heard that Yehong wanted to bring the three liuxiaohu back to the seven poison cult, and their parents were overjoyed and agreed.


    So he took a rest in liujiazhai for a night. The next morning, Yehong took liuxiaohu and the three of them to continue their journey to Islam.


    Of course, Wangcai will not forget.


    Poor Wangcai was hungry all night and was dragged to the ground by Yehong in the early morning.


    Along the way, the sad sobbing sound, even left the tiger three people can not help but cast a sympathetic look at it.


    ...


    the ninth division of the seven poisons cult is located on a steep mountain called the ninth mountain.


    Although the ninth mountain is not too far away from liujiazhai, it also makes Yehong and others walk for nearly a whole day.


    More of them are in order to take care of the speed of the three of them. Otherwise, one person at night should be able to arrive in less than half an hour.


    The ninth mountain adheres to the characteristics of Southern Xinjiang, and almost half of the mountains are covered in green miasma.


    As soon as Liu Xiaohu stepped on the foot of the ninth mountain, they were dizzy and staggering.


    It can be seen from the wandering eyes that three people may faint at any time.


    Night Hong shook his head, gave three people respectively seven poison teaching detoxification pill, this just took them to continue to move forward.


    Along the way, you can see the poisonous flowers and weeds blooming along the mountain road at any time.


    Some flowers and plants, night Hong is to feel the prying eyes.


    Those people must have been mentioned in the intelligence. The ninth division is specially responsible for supervising the special disciples inside and outside [supervising disciples].


    Just after seeing ye Hong''s dressing up, those hidden eyes gradually disappear.


    And this whole ninth mountain can''t go anywhere.


    The ruler of the ninth mountain is the nine big poison elders of the seven poisons cult. The ninth poison elder is named Su Cen.


    He alone is entitled to live on the top of the mountain.


    Further down, the neijiao disciples closest to Su Cen at that time lived between the mountainside and the top of the mountain.


    On the hillside, there are the most numerous but lowest ranking foreign teachers'' disciples in the ninth division. Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com


    In the position of Gukang, you can only reach the mountainside.


    If you go up again without permission, you will be killed directly by the hidden prison disciples.


    Those supervised disciples were independent of the sequence of disciples, and they only followed Su Cen''s orders.


    He was so cruel and cold-blooded that he was so infamous that even his inner disciples did not dare to be presumptuous in front of them.


    When ye Hong is sorting out the relevant information, he has come to the hillside unconsciously.


    The continuous uphill road stops here and is divided into two turnouts.


    One continued to the top of the mountain, leading to the place where the disciples of the inner cult were.


    One goes gently to one side and extends into a stone gate.


    The stone gate is engraved with three big characters - [seven poison sect].


    At the bottom right of the three large characters is a smaller font - [division 9].At the bottom right of these four characters, there is a column of smaller fonts - [foreign teachers Pavilion].


    Obviously, Shimen is the destination of Yehong this time.


    At this time, under the stone gate, there were several foreign teachers'' disciples of the seven poisons sect in black cloth clothes, who were discussing something mysteriously.


    Although they keep their voice down, they are not able to escape the night.


    "Have you heard? Our Pope, Lord Mashen, has come back from the dead! "


    "What? Didn''t he say he died in Kyoto? "


    "Yes, because of the disaster caused by Lord Mashen in Kyoto, we were warned by the big men in Kyoto!"


    "So what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know exactly. It was revealed by a senior brother.


    It is said that master Mashen came to our ninth mountain a few days ago, and elder Suchen personally received him! "


    "Oh, my God, you can come back to life when you die. You are worthy of being our Pope."


    "Hum! The Pope will surely take us out of Southern Xinjiang and teach those annoying guys in Kyoto a lesson


    Listen to these people''s discussion voice, night Hong eyebrow not from slightly frown.


    Is Zhenzhen really alive?


    On the other side, several people in the stone gate also noticed Night Hong and others.


    In particular, he was surprised to see the fortune he was dragging in his hand, and soon surrounded him.


    "Poisonous poisonous animals?"


    "No, Gu Kang, how can you catch the poisonous poisonous insect beast?"


    One after another suspicious eyes, suddenly focused on night Hong body.


    Although Ye Hong has a lot of Gu Kang''s intelligence, he has no interpersonal information.


    So I don''t know the relationship between these foreign teachers'' disciples and Gu Kang. In order not to expose them, I have to show no expression and pretend that nobody cares about Gao lengfan.


    Did not expect this kind of attitude, let those a few people show displeasure instantly.


    "Gu Kang, didn''t you hear the questions from the senior brothers? Answer quickly


    "Tell me quickly, how did you catch the poisonous poisonous insect beast?"


    Night Hong still did not answer, just glanced at the three people left behind.


    "It was caught by someone. No wonder."


    He didn''t say anything, but the foreign teachers'' disciples were clever enough to misunderstand him.


    Night Hong also did not explain the meaning, a faint smile.


    Those foreign teachers'' students frowned and felt that Gu Kang was not the same as before.


    But obviously their focus is not here, but the poisonous poisonous insect beast!


    Several people looked at each other, and greed gradually appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 2436

    "Gu Kang, give me the poisonous poisonous insect beast. You can go back to the foreign teacher''s pavilion."


    Among the several foreign teachers'' disciples, a young man with a strong body and a pale face extended his hand to Yehong.


    A pair of long and narrow eyebrows, as sharp as a blade.


    Night Hong in accordance with Gu Kang''s temperament, showed a nagging appearance, appeared to be a little afraid to step back.


    "But... This, this is what I finally caught..."


    your young man has not yet opened his mouth, and several disciples who look like dog legs have already exposed their ferocity to Yehong.


    "Asshole! Elder martial brother Jin asked you to hand it in. Who cares how you caught it? "


    "Gu Kang, you are not entitled to possess poisonous poisonous insects and beasts."


    "That''s right. Only our elder martial brother Jin can survive such fierce beasts."


    The young man disdained to smile at night Hong, and raised his head with pride on his face, still holding the posture of reaching out.


    "But..."


    the rest of the people saw Yehong still hesitated, and immediately looked impatient and approached Yehong''s position.


    At this time, Yehong has been silent after the left tiger, can not stay and left three teenagers, but a step forward, standing in front of Yehong.


    Three pairs of angry eyes, staring at the opposite person several times.


    "This is our boss''s booty. Don''t move!"


    The opposite group of people is first a Leng, and then looked at the three teenagers dressed up, began to laugh.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be a native villager of liujiazhai."


    "What? With your little turtles, do you want to take the lead for Gukang


    No matter how crazy the smile on the other side, the three people still do not move, eyes firm.


    Gradually, the laughter on the other side gradually disappeared and turned into cold faces.


    "It seems that you really want to fight against us."


    "Tut! What did the supervisor teach him to eat? He put the woodlouse up the hill.


    The three teenagers are surrounded in the middle with Yehong.


    Wang Cai, who was bound, was moving his eyes.


    Night Hong see the scene in front of him, is also the heart micro consternation, then is silent a sigh.


    Along the way, he was idle and bored, so he randomly taught some medical knowledge to the three left tigers.


    But after all, he was a special ancient doctor. Although he just said something casually, it was like opening the door of a new world to the three teenagers who grew up in the depths of Southern Xinjiang.


    Along the way, the three people worship Yehong more and more deeply, and also changed from the original master Gu to the boss.


    Yehong originally thought that the three were young, and called for fun. He never thought that they were so serious. In order to protect his dignity, they even dared to face up to these foreign teachers'' disciples of the seven poisons cult.


    Such acts of righteousness made Yehong feel ashamed. After all, he had some selfish intentions at the beginning, which led him to the seven poisons cult.


    It''s just that...


    the three people''s behavior has destroyed Yehong''s plan and arrangement.


    According to Yehong''s plan, he will show his weakness and give Wangcai to elder martial brother Jin in front of him.


    It can be retrieved at any time.


    After showing weakness, take the opportunity to get on well with these people and get closer to the core secret of division 9 step by step.


    The ultimate goal is to approach the top of the pyramid of the ninth division, Jiudu elder Sushen.


    Only by gaining the trust of Su Cen, can we find a chance to infiltrate the headquarters of the seven poisons cult, so as to find the news of grandfather ye Zhonglv. Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    But night Hong''s overall arrangement, after three people for him, has had the subtle change.


    Night Hong heart a sigh, secret way: forget it, since bring them, will be responsible for them.


    If plan a fails, let''s change plan B.


    See that group of foreign teacher students closer and closer, night Hong eyes a flash of cold.


    Originally dull eyes, suddenly become the essence of flashing.


    Like a sleeping kitten turned over, we suddenly found that it was a tiger.


    Only for a moment, the opposite group of people suddenly cool.


    In the dark, there is a kind of uneasiness and fear that is watched by the fierce beast.


    Suspicious eyes, began to sweep around.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, night Hong will stay small tiger, they pull back, face up to the opposite group of people.


    I remember our ninth division''s regulations. Except for the mission requirements in the teaching department, all the other income should be owned by me when I go out.


    No other disciple is allowed to rob.


    Are they going to force them to tell them about it? "


    I don''t know whether it was because of Yehong''s momentary coercion, or the thought of the cruel methods of the teaching disciples, a group of people in the opposite immediately froze, stopped their steps, and subconsciously looked at the young leader, who was known as elder martial brother Jin.The elder martial brother Jin''s face was not good-looking from the beginning. At this time, he saw Yehong, who was chatting and chatting, and the doglegs who were suppressed by Yehong''s words. His eyes showed strong anger and jealousy.


    Angry is that Gu Kang, who is usually submissive and obedient to him, suddenly changed his temper after going out for a trip. Now he is so bold that he doesn''t even listen to his words.


    Envy is, Gu Kang reveals the temperament, is how he can not imitate a noble and dignified.


    Such nobility and dignity have never appeared on Cen Shen, the nine poisons elder he was lucky to see!


    All kinds of complex emotions made elder martial brother Jin''s eyes flash with a sense of oblivion, and said coldly: "indeed, we have regulations in division 9 that we can''t rob other martial brothers.


    But... "


    his eyes narrowed and he said with a smile:" what if younger martial brother Gu sent me something in person? "


    With that, he was already winking at the dog legs.


    That group of foreign teacher disciples immediately throw happy in strange feeling, grimly smile and surround again.


    On the night Hong frown ready to hand, not far from the side is a clear reprimand.


    "What''s the noise?"


    People along the line of sight, found that the visitor is a young man coming from another mountain road at the fork in the road.


    This young man has a peculiar baby face. He is so fat that he can''t help but pinch a few.


    The height is not high, they are even shorter than the tiger.


    He was wearing a black robe that was not in accord with this place. At a glance, the material was much more delicate than the black coarse cloth clothes of foreign teachers'' disciples.


    Judging from the direction of his coming, his identity is ready to emerge.


    It''s the neijiao disciple who lives on the hillside.


    Sure enough, elder martial brother Jin and others changed their faces. They saluted the young man respectfully and said, "I''ve met brother mage."


    It turns out that this person''s surname is fa.


    Night Hong smile, learn from elder martial brother Jin and others line a courtesy.


    Black robed youth''s eyes immediately concentrated on night Hong''s body, eyebrows slightly frown.


    I do not know why, by night Hong salute he always has a kind of inner hair feeling.


    It seemed that a voice kept reminding him that he could not stand the ceremony.

 Chapter 2437

    "Who are you?


    How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    The boy came to Yehong and frowned.


    Ye Hong was neither humble nor arrogant. He said with a light smile: "Gu Kang is not sociable and seldom shows up. It''s normal for master brother not to see me."


    He didn''t lie. After all, Gu Kang had such a temperament that he was often bullied by other martial brothers.


    "Gukang?"


    The boy murmured the name, and suddenly frowned and looked around: "what are you fighting about here?


    If you''re disturbed, it''s good for you, elder


    Those aggressive foreign teachers'' disciples immediately bowed their heads in fear: "brother mage, we know we are wrong."


    Only elder martial brother Jin was unwilling, like a child who wanted to complain to the teacher. He said to the black robed youth, "brother master, Gu Kang, he brought such dangerous things as poisonous poisonous poisonous animals back to the sect.


    We are educating him


    Said, the corner of the mouth exposed a evil smile, a proud glance at night Hong.


    Inner secret way: let you fight against Laozi, what do you do now?!


    Night Hong heart secretly turned a white eye, this guy can really overturn black and white.


    Because of his words, the black robed teenager noticed the Wangcai tied behind Yehong.


    Round eyes, suddenly burst out bright light.


    Such fanatical eyes, let Night Hong as if to see their own night research team that group of scientific research maniacs.


    Sure enough, the next second the boy has come to Wangcai''s side, and his tone is excited: "is this the legendary poisonous poisonous beast?"


    He pointed to Wangcai and said to Ye Hong, "hurry up! Give it to me


    "Gudu --"


    at the same time, he took a mouthful of saliva, just like seeing a plate of delicious food.


    Wangcai is directly frightened by the metamorphosis of the youth and shivers all over, casting a beseeching look at night Hong.


    Although night Hong is not very good for it, at least it won''t show such abnormal eyes!


    Hearing the young man''s words, elder martial brother Jin and others all look like schadenfreude.


    A few people left little tiger, also eye dew worry.


    Only Yehong coughed and approached the black robed boy in a low voice: "master brother, the younger martial brother went out to look for Turquoise grass, and accidentally found some grass that he had not seen before.


    I wonder if you can appreciate it for you


    At the same time, he had already taken out a strange looking grass from the medicine basket behind him.


    The root and stem of this plant is ice blue, with three leaves in total, and the snail is in full bloom.


    Between the touch, there is a cold breath to the hands.


    Yehong naturally knew that this grass was a kind of rare poisonous grass in southern Xinjiang - [bingxinye].


    Before he came here, the paleontologists Association packed a large basket for him.


    He pretended that he didn''t know it on purpose because he knew the temperament of elder martial brother FA and tried to divert his attention with this move.


    As he expected, the mage''s eyes immediately shifted from Wangcai to Bingxin leaf.


    Hands trembling to take over, the eyes burst out a metaphor, but also strong light.


    Then he slipped his eyes around and naturally put the leaves of Bingxin into his sleeve and said faintly, "brother Gu, what is this poisonous grass? I can''t give you the answer yet.


    I have to go back to neijiao Pavilion and study it carefully before I can tell you what it is


    Night Hong pretended not to see the master brother''s careful thinking, forced to smile and nodded: "master brother, although research is."


    The so-called cannibalism, soft mouth, short hands.


    After receiving Ye Hong''s bribe, he no longer went to see Wangcai.


    However, when he was ready to turn back to study Bingxin leaf, he was called down again by Yehong. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    "Master brother, please stay!"


    After hearing this, the elder martial brother tightly covered his sleeve and said, "brother Gu, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Hong couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed to Liu Xiaohu''s three humanitarians: "master brother, they are the three good seedlings I found outside. I want to ask senior brother as the introducer and recommend them to teach."


    In addition to the initiation ceremony, there is also a way of internal introduction.


    Of course, only internal school students have this qualification.


    The reason why Ye Hong thought of this way was to mark the three men with the mark of master brother.


    In this way, the foreign teacher''s disciples know that the three are masters, so they dare not have any thoughts on them.


    "That''s what happened."


    Brother master was obviously relieved and released his hand covering his sleeve.


    Just as he was about to agree, elder martial brother Jin was anxious.


    He has already offended Liu Xiaohu just now. If you let brother master be their introducer, he will have a hard time in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion in the future.


    It is because he bit his teeth and reminded him in a loud voice: "brother mage, everything is important for the introducers. The three of them are of unknown origin. You will not consider it any more?"Master brother slightly a Leng, lift eyes to see to stay small tiger three people, in the eye flash hesitation.


    At this time, night Hong quietly handed a rare poisonous grass to the master brother.


    "Master brother, please identify this poisonous herb for younger martial brother."


    Feeling the extraordinary poisonous grass in his hand, brother mage''s expression became firm.


    He stuffed the poisonous grass into his sleeve and said with a face of Justice: "the so-called employing people is not doubting, but doubting people is not necessary.


    How can there be any problem with the person that younger martial brother Gu is looking for?


    Younger martial brother Gu, you can directly report my name


    Say, throw to night Hong a black iron brand.


    The iron sign was square with a black toad on the front and a French character on the back.


    "But..."


    elder martial brother Jin wanted to say something, but he was impatiently interrupted by the master: "enough, shut up!


    Are you questioning my judgment? "


    Elder martial brother Jin turned pale with fear and said, "younger martial brother dare not...


    " hum! "


    The master brother swung his sleeve and thumbed up to Yehong: "brother Gu, good!


    When you have time, please come to neijiao Pavilion and sit down. "


    With that, he walked back to the mountainside.


    After he left, the eyes of those foreign teachers who were present at night Hong changed greatly.


    From the disdain of just now, became uneasy and afraid, still mixed with envy and jealousy.


    After all, foreign teachers can''t go to neijiao Pavilion at will unless they invite them in person.


    And this honor is enough to prove that brother mage attaches great importance to Ye Hong.


    In the dark, they seem to see a pheasant fly on the branch, shake into a Phoenix.


    "Senior brothers, I''ll leave first."


    In elder martial brother Jin''s look even worse than eating excrement, Yehong takes Wangcai and liuxiaohu into the foreign teacher''s pavilion.


    The three of them are also very excited to stay with Xiaohu. After all, they didn''t know that there were internal disciples who could be their references before they came here.


    Of course, they know that ye Hong helped them to win over all of them. They worshipped Yehong more, and they were eager to be a boss.


    Li''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Gu Kang, and the three of you, let me see!"

 Chapter 2438

    The foreign teachers'' Pavilion is built along the mountain, and there are stilted buildings on the back of the mountain wall everywhere.


    This semi suspended building is a local characteristic building in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition to the main building built on the ground, the wing room is connected with the main house on one side, and the other three sides are suspended and supported by columns.


    Diaojiaolou has many advantages. The high hanging ground is not only airy and dry, but also can prevent poisonous snakes and wild animals. It can also put sundries under the floor.


    Each of the stilted buildings has its own use, but most of them are the places where the foreign teachers'' disciples live on weekdays.


    Some foreign students are running back and forth in the stilted buildings.


    With all kinds of poisonous insects and weeds in his hands, he looked in a hurry.


    Only occasionally noticed that some of Wangcai''s disciples would cast surprised eyes at several people.


    This is the daily life of the foreign teachers of the seven poisons cult.


    The dirtiest and tiresome jobs of the whole sect are all done by foreign teachers'' disciples.


    Only the foreign teacher''s disciples with a higher seniority can work as a steward.


    The so-called steward is to help the elder manage a group of foreign teachers'' disciples.


    In the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, there are different sub halls, such as personnel hall, discipline hall, ghost cottage, etc.


    in each branch hall, there is a special administrator in charge of management.


    Yehong took Xiao Hu and the first one they went to was the personnel hall in charge of foreign teachers'' personnel.


    All the new disciples will report here.


    Coming to the personnel hall, Yehong remembered that he had not asked the master''s name.


    And the person in charge of the personnel hall, an old man with white hair, also began to aim at Ye Hong with suspicious eyes.


    At this time, Yehong remembered that the mage brother had given him the black iron card and immediately took it out.


    The moment he saw the black iron card, the steward''s face suddenly changed. He turned around 180 degrees and said with a smile, "it''s the disciple recommended by the black toad house master. Tell me earlier."


    Black toad house?


    Yehong, who had no clear division of the structure of the internal religion, wrote down the name in silence.


    Master brother''s name really works, the personnel hall administrator quickly helped Liu Xiaohu to complete the procedures.


    At the request of Yehong, the three of them were also assigned to the ghost cottage.


    That is the identity that ye Hong is playing - the branch Hall of Gu Kang.


    And the residence of the four people is also arranged in the same stilted building.


    Back to the Diaojiaolou, Yehong quickly assigned a few people''s rooms.


    The other three live in the wing room, while Yehong lives in the main room with Wangcai.


    When three people are tidying up the room, Ye Hong is playing the game of big eyes and small eyes with Wangcai.


    "Wangcai, if you don''t want to be caught by those perverts for research, just be honest.


    Do you understand? "


    Wangcai also knew that the design Night Hong, IQ is not low, it is easy to understand Yehong''s words.


    At the thought of the abnormal eyes of the master brother, the tiger''s body immediately shook and then he nodded wildly.


    After that, after leaving the tiger and finishing their room, Yehong gave them a task.


    That is to collect all the information in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    This is why Yehong took the three of them to the ninth division.


    Although he has a lot of information collected by yeblade, it is not as detailed as inquiring about it in person.


    He didn''t want to show up frequently, so he decided to give the task to Liu Xiaohu.


    After the three left, night Hong will return to the room, began to observe the situation of Wangcai.


    It can be seen from some things that happened in the ninth division that the seven poisons cult seems to attach great importance to poisonous poisonous animals. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    This is not only a courtesy to the people of every village to help them find it, but also the foreign and internal disciples show great interest in poisonous poisonous poisonous animals.


    Obviously, there are some secrets that Yehong doesn''t know.


    Now the success of entering the interior, night Hong also has time to start to study Wangcai.


    Touching the huge tiger head, in Wangcai''s uneasy eyes, a wisp of breath enters its body.


    Just entered, night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    And under the palm of the hand of the rich without warning began to struggle.


    All kinds of green gas, from the Wangcai body non-stop spread, will corrode the floor.


    "Roar --"


    Wangcai''s eyes are full of pain and ferocity, and his claws are constantly scratching on the ground.


    Only in the night under the great strength, Wangcai can not get rid of it.


    Although Yehong has never observed the tiger closely, he can feel something wrong in Wangcai''s body.


    He could feel that most of the areas in Wangcai''s body were contaminated with poison gas.


    Although these gases did not directly corrode the interior of Wangcai''s body, they continued to absorb nutrients from Wangcai''s body like parasites.With the entry of Yehong''s breath, these poisonous gases seem to have found the soldiers of foreign enemies. They are operating crazily in Wangcai''s body, as if they intend to drive away Yehong''s breath.


    And the reason why Wangcai is so miserable is also the reason why these poisonous gases revolt in its body.


    Although the poison gas is fierce, but can''t help Night Hong pure breath.


    After a long drive, Ye Hong finally found a clue in the heart of Wangcai.


    In the heart, there is the most concentrated poison gas in the whole body.


    There is a shadow inside the heart, which rises and falls with Wangcai''s heart beating.


    According to the shape of the breath feedback, Yehong found that the shadow was actually the shape of a centipede.


    That is to say, there is a big centipede in Wangcai''s heart!


    I don''t know why, night Hong suddenly thought of the centipede poison forced out of the body of Pan Da''s wife!


    It seems that the reason why Wangcai changed from an ordinary tiger to a poisonous poisonous insect beast should be the reason for this centipede.


    And the poison gas in Wangcai''s body is obviously made by this centipede.


    Think about it, night Hong did not rush to start, but with their own breath will Wangcai heart wrapped up.


    Now we know little about the centipede. If we act rashly, it will not only harm Wangcai, but also make the only intelligence disappear.


    So Yehong just blocked the way the centipede continued to release the poison gas, preparing to wait for the next time to study.


    Open your eyes and find that Wangcai is no longer shaking.


    Around the floor, is a pool of sticky sweat.


    At this time, Wangcai is lying on top of the sweat, gasping.


    It is no longer out of the body gas, it is obvious that night Hong''s means played a role.


    Let Ye Hong surprised is that after blocking the release of poison gas in Wangcai''s body, even Wangcai''s appearance has changed.


    From the original green appearance, turned into a beautiful white tiger with black lines on the white background.


    A majestic atmosphere of the king of the jungle looms from Wangcai.


    Is this what Wangcai looks like?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong untied the cane outside Wangcai''s body, patted its big head and ordered: "have a good rest, don''t run around."


    After that, he left the room, because he heard the movement of leaving a few tigers back.


    Behind him, Wangcai is still breathing heavily.


    Tired eyes, quietly flooded with gratitude.

 Chapter 2439

    Liu Xiaohu several people strolled around the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, but collected a lot of information for Yehong.


    Combined with the original night blade to his intelligence information, a pair of information patterns about the ninth mountain gradually appeared in Yehong''s brain.


    First of all, the ninth division of Mount Jiushan is the latest branch of Qidu cult, which has a short history.


    Because of this, there is only one generation of disciples in the ninth division. All of them are brothers and sisters. There is no such thing as martial uncle, uncle and aunt.


    There are nearly a thousand disciples in the ninth mountain, 90% of them are men.


    On weekdays, not all the students are in the sect. Most of them are sent to do missions.


    Su Cen, the ninth elder of the seven poisons cult, seemed to be very ambitious. He kept sending his disciples to collect resources for the ninth mountain and expand the ninth division.


    However, such a person with a firm word is rarely seen in public.


    Especially the low status of foreign teachers, it is very rare to have sumcen benzun.


    From the limited information, Su Cen should be a man in his prime.


    In addition, there is no more information about Su Cen in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Yehong had already prepared for this, but it was not too unexpected, and began to sort out other information.


    According to the information, the arrogant senior brother Jin, whose real name is Jin Mu, is a disciple of the discipline hall.


    In the whole foreign teachers'' Pavilion, the most notorious one is the discipline hall.


    Only because the disciples of the discipline hall do not produce on weekdays, they are only responsible for supervising the code of conduct of the students in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion and assisting them in admonishing those who violate the rules.


    Because of its direct connection with the tutor''s disciples, the disciples in the foreign teachers'' pavilion are afraid of the people in the commandment hall, and gradually develop their lawless personality.


    Jin Mu was used to being afraid in the weekdays, and suddenly met such a prickly head like Yehong, which of course was quite angry.


    Although offended this person, night Hong but also did not put him in the heart.


    He has never seen the big wind and waves outside. He is not afraid that a little foreign teacher''s disciple will have any earth shaking means.


    Just to remind the three to be careful.


    After listening to Jin Mu''s information, Ye Hong asked if there was any relation between the master brother and him.


    "Yes, there are, but..."


    I don''t know why, when it comes to brother mage, the expressions of the three are strange.


    Then, night Hong finally knew from their mouth why there was such an expression.


    It turns out that the full name of brother mage is called "faqiqi".


    Well, that''s right. That''s the name.


    However, this name has never been used to make fun of the double pavilions inside and outside the ninth mountain.


    Only because FA Qiqi is a disciple of the black toad house in the five main courtyards of neijiao Pavilion.


    The so-called five courtyards are the five core places of the neijiao Pavilion.


    They are black toad courtyard, Qingwu courtyard, red scorpion courtyard, gecko courtyard and beautiful snake courtyard.


    They are toad, centipede, scorpion, gecko and poisonous snake.


    Among the five courtyards, only the black toad courtyard is the most special.


    Because there are only two people in the whole courtyard.


    Farkiki, is one of them.


    I heard that Heisha youchan, a highly toxic food in southern Xinjiang, was fed in the black toad yard. After being bitten, he died in situ without any bones left.


    Therefore, no one in the ninth mountain dares to get close to the black toad yard, and they also keep away from faqiqi.


    It''s no wonder that even Jin Mu''s arrogant existence doesn''t dare to fart in front of FA Qiqi.


    The power of FA Qiqi is beyond Ye Hong''s expectation.


    He immediately decided to make more contacts with faqiqi and make in-depth contacts. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    No surprise, the next step in the plan should be to borrow farkiki''s strength.


    When ye Hong is sorting out the intelligence information, an impatient shout comes from the Diaojiaolou.


    "Gu Kang! When the steward asks you to go to the ghost cottage and hand in bluegrass! "


    With that, the footstep gradually faded away.


    In the room, night Hong carries medicine basket, to three people light way: "go, go to see this when the steward."


    Ghost cottage is the largest branch hall in the whole foreign teacher Pavilion.


    The main functions of guicaotang are picking poisonous herbs and herbs, appreciating medicinal properties, classifying medicinal materials and so on.


    Although the disciples of ghost cottage have little power and great risk.


    But many of the disciples who were promoted from the foreign teachers'' pavilion to the inner Jiao Pavilion came from the ghost cottage.


    Because there is an examination to identify poisonous herbs in the examination of internal teaching disciples, the pass rate of the disciples of ghost cottage is the highest.


    Kangnei, a disciple of Chaogu, has passed the examination one day.


    Who ever thought that ghost cottage work was more difficult than he imagined.


    If you don''t finish the task, you will be punished heavily.


    This time, he was sent to pick the rare Turquoise grass in the northern part of Southern Xinjiang, where the crisis was so serious that he was tied away by the night blade."Since I borrowed your identity, I''ll avenge you by the way."


    Heart to far away in Dongnan town of Gu Kang said a word, night Hong eyes flash a touch of cold, with left tiger three people step into the ghost cottage.


    Ghost cottage is the largest building in the whole foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Although it is also a stilted building, it is as big as a dozen ordinary stilted buildings.


    Hanging in the ground floor, is a closely guarded warehouse, which placed a variety of poisonous herbs collected from the outside.


    The second floor is the main hall for business.


    Entering the main hall, several long lines have already formed.


    Each disciple carried a big medicine basket in his hand.


    Or uneasy, or expectant to stand on tiptoe, look to the end of the long dragon.


    The end of several long lines corresponds to different registration counters.


    Some people dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the ghost cottage are registering the various plants submitted by the disciples one by one on the registration desk.


    A middle-aged man in a gold lined black coat is patrolling between the registration counters.


    On his unsmiling face, a pair of moustaches trembled occasionally, revealing cruelty in the funny.


    Even if ye Hong has not seen this person in person, we can know from the intelligence that this person is the top three steward in the foreign teachers'' cabinet - the steward of ghost cottage [dangbimeng].


    Dangbimeng, who is on patrol, may have noticed the movement at the door. He immediately raised his head and narrowed his eyes to Yehong.


    "Gu Kang, didn''t expect your life to be so big?


    They can come back from the north of Xinjiang. "


    Looking at the ridicule on the face of when Bimeng, Ye Hong''s heart is also a cold smile.


    He is not a cowardly Gu Kang, and there is no need to be ridiculed.


    With a faint smile, he responded, "I''m really disappointed.


    Not only did I come back safe and sound, but I also brought back bluegrass. "


    As he took out the Bluegrass which had been prepared from the medicine basket, he pretended to be careless: "when the steward is the steward of the ghost cottage, he did not consider the corresponding danger when arranging the tasks of his disciples.


    I don''t know how I will treat you if this incident comes to the ears of elder Su, who is so contemptuous of the disciples'' lives? "


    As soon as you say this, it''s quiet in the ghost cottage.


    Then a road of startled eyes, toward the night Hong looked over.

 Chapter 2440

    Then, the tumultuous and noisy discussion broke out in the hall for a moment.


    "Did Gu Kang take the wrong medicine today? How dare you talk to the steward like that


    "But he said what we want...


    " Shhh! Keep it down. You think it''s vegetarian to be a steward? There''s someone up there! "


    "Well, I don''t think we''ll see Ku Kang tomorrow."


    On the other side, Damon was stunned for a long time.


    Obviously, like Jin Mu''s mood at that time, Gu Kang, who had always been submissive, not only dared to resist, but the degree of resistance was still so fierce.


    So fierce that Bi Meng is full of confusion.


    It''s like a person who thought you could hit your knee by jumping up and suddenly made a snap at your head.


    The noise of ghost cottage finally brought Damon back to God.


    "That''s not true!"


    With a sharp roar, he stopped writing at the registration desk.


    Then they heard a burst of "Deng Deng Da Da", but when bimon bypassed the registration desk, he came to Yehong in a fierce manner.


    "Gu Kang, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Night Hong side of the head, to avoid the saliva of Damon, and did not directly answer the boring question when Bimeng.


    Instead, he stretched out the Bluegrass in his hand and said faintly, "when the steward, this is the Bluegrass that the hall wants.


    If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. "


    This indifference made other disciples of ghost cottage admire Yehong.


    The boy is really not afraid of death!


    "You


    When bimont was angry, his words were all in his throat.


    Lenglengleng grabs the Bluegrass in Yehong''s hand. After a flash in his eyes, he throws the Bluegrass on the ground directly and says coldly, "no, the quality is too low. You must continue to pick it!"


    Speak at the same time, the corners of the mouth without covering up to arouse a grim smile.


    Heart secret way: let you boy dare not give me face, see I do not die you!


    The disciples next to him shook their heads, and in their hearts they had already sentenced Gu Kang to death.


    In their hearts, Gu Kang was lucky enough to come back from northern Xinjiang.


    Who ever thought that when Bi Meng was so cruel and cruel, he even asked Gu Kang to go to the north of Xinjiang. What''s the difference between this and killing him directly?


    They didn''t believe that Gu Kang was so lucky that he was lucky twice in a row.


    Ye Hong knows that when Bi Meng deliberately embarrasses himself, he is not annoyed at all.


    Calmly and calmly, he took out a bluegrass with better quality from the medicine basket behind his back and threw it under his feet as if he were just throwing rubbish, just like Damon.


    "Dare to ask the steward, is the quality of this Turquoise grass enough?"


    When Bimeng''s mouth slightly twitches, his eyes are uncertain, and he still says: "of course not enough. If..."


    half way through, he stops suddenly and looks at Yehong''s hand.


    Because while he was talking, Yehong had already taken out a bluegrass with higher quality from the medicine basket behind him.


    "If anything?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, knowing why asked.


    But when bimont''s face, already appeared embarrassed.


    Night Hong cold smile, will be behind the medicine basket, basket mouth to the ground, the medicine basket of all blue pine grass are poured out.


    Crash, as if under a blue rain.


    "I wonder if the quality of these Turquoise grasses is good enough?"


    Night Hong throws medicine basket, cold eye looks at when Bi Meng.


    When bimon''s forehead, I don''t know when exuded a fine cold sweat.


    Some of them stepped back at a loss for fear that they might accidentally step on the turquoise grass.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, full of difficultly confident.


    The disciples of the ghost cottage, who were just watching the fun around, were dull at first, and then suddenly exclaimed. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    "There are so many Turquoise grasses. Have you moved the whole northern part of Xinjiang here?"


    "My ghost, I can''t find so many in a year!"


    Even those disciples in the registration desk could not help but be curious. They threw down their pens and came to watch.


    At the gate, it became the most lively place of ghost cottage.


    The disciples of the ghost cottage all praise ye Hong, like a knife, cut into Damon''s heart.


    Gradually, when bimont only felt more and more blurred.


    A strong feeling of dizziness comes from the brain.


    Cover your heart and fall back.


    "Be in charge


    In the cry of alarm, someone caught Damon''s body.


    Ye Hong looked at the pale face of Dang Bimeng. He had no pity in his heart. He was full of arrogance and said: "these bluegrass are all for the hall. Don''t arrange any more tasks for me in the past six months."Finish to stay small tiger three humanity: "let''s go."


    It is not sloppy at all, as if sent out is just a pile of garbage.


    Liu Xiaohu and they see the awe of the eyes, immediately proud of the head and chest, followed Yehong left the ghost cottage.


    And when Bimeng simply rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Be in charge


    "Come on! Help


    It''s a mess.


    ...


    that night, there was a warehouse in the ghost cottage.


    There were two disciples outside the door, looking around warily.


    Inside the warehouse, dim looking Damon was arranging a pile of turquoise with trembling hands.


    Behind him, however, stood Jin Mu, a disciple of the discipline Hall who was embarrassed by day and night Hong.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, you have done me a lot this time!"


    When Bimeng glared at Jin Mu with resentment: "according to your request, I deliberately embarrass Gu Kang.


    Never thought... "


    when bimont pointed to the pile of bluegrass with anger, he said angrily," Why have you never told me that he has so many bluegrass in his hand?


    I''m losing face and prestige in ghost cottage now


    Jin Mu''s expression flashed a touch of embarrassment: "when elder martial brother, I don''t know how this boy suddenly became so capable.


    But... "


    his eyes changed, and he said:" is it hard to be a senior brother, I don''t want to know where this boy got so much bluegrass?


    Why don''t you want to know if there''s any better baby in the hand of the younger brother? "


    Think of the day and night Hong throw garbage general action, when Bimeng suddenly heart.


    How are you going to shine


    With a smile, Jinmu evil spirits attached to Damon''s ear and said, "so, so... So...".


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yehong found that the seven poisons cult is not only a verbal prohibition of its disciples from communicating with the outside world.


    The poisonous fog in the mountains seems to be passive and has the ability to isolate communication signals.


    However, Ye Hong is not worried about losing contact with the outside world.


    As long as he wants, he can get in touch with yeblade who is in southern Xinjiang at any time.


    There was a loud snoring from downstairs. It seemed that the three of them were very tired, and soon they came back to sleep.


    Night Hong can''t help but shake his head and go back to bed.

 Chapter 2441

    Late at night.


    The whole foreign teachers'' Pavilion gradually quieted down.


    Except for the hissing of some poisonous animals raised in the sect, no disciple came out to take part in activities at this time point.


    A total of ten figures, standing on tiptoe, cautiously approached the Diaojiaolou where they lived.


    As we approached the stilted building, several people took out bamboo like objects from their pockets.


    Quietly from the window gap between the main room and the wing room, and gently blowing.


    Green smoke was sent into the room along the bamboo tube.


    Before long, the snoring sound of the three tigers in the wing room disappeared completely.


    In the dark, several people looked at each other and directly pried open the door of the main room.


    But when they thought the people in the room had already been dazed, they found a pair of big green eyes staring at them in the dark.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, apparently startled.


    "Roar --"


    with a roar of a tiger, a gorgeous white tiger suddenly darts out of the house.


    "Bang bang" a few slaps, then a few people caught off guard in the foot.


    "It''s the poisonous poisonous animal!"


    "No, it looks different?"


    "I don''t care if you are the same. Jinmu, you''d better explain why it attacks us!"


    When there was a commotion outside, Yehong opened his eyes in silence.


    A light smile, with a sneer: "the quality of this fan smoke, weak explosion."


    Obviously, this level of fan smoke does not work for Yehong.


    And Wangcai, soaked in poison gas, has no effect.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, Wangcai seems to have become a dog guarding the house, and even fought with the visitors.


    Elder brother, you are a tiger. Can you look like the king of beasts?


    Put on the coat, night Hong Shi ran out of the door.


    It''s not too sad to look at.


    Those who break into stilted buildings at night are obviously good at poison.


    But after these means are ineffective to Wangcai, they can only be bullied by the powerful and powerful Wangcai.


    Ten people were chased by a white tiger howling, several people were bitten by Wangcai, their clothes were broken, their bare buttocks were crying and fleeing in the cold wind.


    There are obviously two acquaintances among these people.


    It was Jinmu and dambimon.


    Night Hong wantonly ridiculed two people after a time, worried that it would not be easy to make a human life, and then faintly called out: "Wangcai, almost."


    Wangcai is very obedient. He runs back to Yehong and stares at the group in front of him.


    At this time, the movement here also attracted the attention of all around.


    Some people came out of the stilted buildings and looked at the scene in front of them curiously.


    Yehong carries his hands and leisurely comes to Jinmu and Dangbi Meng.


    At this time, the two people were covered with color and looked frightened.


    See night Hong come over, holding hands to retreat on the ground.


    "Why? Isn''t this elder martial brother Jin and the steward? "


    Ye Hong pretended to be surprised and said, "how come you two don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but come to my building to blow cold wind?


    Do you have the habit of peeping into other people''s sleep together? "


    Night Hong did not speak well, a mouth will attract the attention of all around people.


    After recognizing Jin Mu and Dang Bi Meng, they pointed out and talked about it one after another.


    And because of night Hong''s ridicule, and from time to time sounded steal laughter.


    When their faces became more and more difficult to see, a loud voice rang out of the crowd. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    "Do you want to go to the commandment hall and sit down


    Night Hong raised a look, found a big waist middle-aged strong man, is taking a group of black clothes disciple to come over.


    The man''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. He was obviously not a good person to get along with.


    As soon as he appeared, Yehong knew his identity.


    Because he is one of the few people Yehong focuses on, the governor of the commandment hall, Jinwei.


    He is also the father and boss of Jin Mu.


    This person so happens to appear, night Hong with the feet and fingers can calculate that he is to wipe the buttocks for Jin Mu.


    Seeing Jin Wei''s appearance, all the disciples who were watching the scene changed their faces and soon dispersed.


    But when they returned to the room, they secretly observed the situation through the cracks in the room.


    "Dad, you have to make decisions for the child."


    Seeing the appearance of Jinwei, Jin Mu''s face was full of panic, and he was wronged to Jinwei.


    Catch a glimpse of Jin Mu''s body injury, Jinwei''s mouth slightly twitches for a moment, and then the cold eyes aim at night Hong.


    "Gu Kang, if you hurt people, the discipline hall will take this fierce beast away."


    When Wangcai heard this, he immediately showed his teeth to Jinwei and roared."It''s really a savage beast. Come on, take it for me!"


    With an order from Jinwei, the disciples of the discipline hall he brought rushed up and surrounded Wangcai.


    These disciples are different from Jin Mu''s straw bags. They are all elite in the hall.


    Steady footwork and orderly advance and retreat.


    Wangcai obviously also found the threat of these people, body toward the night Hong closer, constantly issued a low hiss.


    Hiding behind Jinwei, Jin Mu immediately smiles at night Hong.


    Yehong was stunned and said with a sneer: "no wonder our ninth division is not as good as the other branches in the church.


    With you two black-and-white masters in the commandment hall, the commandment hall has become a place to hide evils.


    It is no doubt that the discipline hall is damaging the reputation of the ninth mountain.


    I don''t know what elder Su will think after knowing what happened today? "


    Jinwei''s face was cold and motionless: "Gu Kang, you don''t want to oppress me with elder Su''s name.


    If you raise such fierce beasts in the sect, you must go to the commandment hall to be investigated together! "


    Yehong shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "no problem. Please don''t cover up your son. Take elder martial brother Jin, who is blowing smoke in my room in the middle of the night, to investigate."


    Jin Mu''s face turned white and stammered: "you, what are you talking about!


    When did I blow or blow my fan smoke to you? "


    Jinwei also sneered: "if my son really blows to you, can you still stand here safely?


    It''s obviously nonsense


    "Nonsense?" Ye Hong''s face was cold, and he pointed to the wing room and said, "keep the tiger, keep it and stay here. Three people can testify for this.


    They must be in a coma now.


    Do you want to check with me where the smoke comes from?


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing.


    The bamboo tube that fell from your father when he was fleeing in a hurry just now, but many martial brothers saw it


    Jin Weihu''s eyes suddenly swept around.


    Those who had been hiding in the room to peek at the disciples suddenly shrunk their necks and were silent.


    But secretly it is for daring to dare and Jin Weigang positive Night Hong thumbs up.


    Jin Wei takes back his eyes and stares at Jin Mu, who is pale beside him. With a wave of his hand, he calls back the disciples of the discipline hall.


    A face indifferent way: "today''s matter, when did not happen."


    Just when he was ready to take people to leave, night Hong instead called him.


    "Who are you to say that if it doesn''t happen, it doesn''t happen?"


    Under the curtain of night, night Hong''s eyes are like two bright gems, which make Jinwei feel upset.

 Chapter 2442

    Kingway stopped and turned, his eyes narrowed straight into a line.


    The cold killing machine overflows from the gap between the eyes.


    "Gu Kang, don''t be shameless.


    You are just a foreign teacher disciple of ghost cottage. I have 10000 ways to make you disappear in this world.


    I advise you not to challenge my patience


    This is the killing opportunity that comes from the face, but to night Hong, it is like tickling.


    With a sneering smile on his face, he pointed to the group of friends brought by Jin Mu on the ground and said, "steward Jin, don''t you give an explanation for what these people did tonight?


    If the people in charge of discipline and discipline abuse their power for personal gain, they are afraid that their disciples will not accept it. "


    "What are you? Why should I explain it to you?


    If you want to explain, just follow me to the commandment hall!


    Then I''ll give you a good explanation


    Several times, Jinwei finally can not maintain hypocrisy and calm, and completely and night Hong tore his face.


    And this is exactly what Yehong wants to see.


    He wants to take this opportunity to make things big.


    Only in this way can we attract the attention of Su Cen.


    What''s more...


    Yehong''s eyes did not trace to suppress a distant shadow, the corner of his mouth quietly hook.


    If you want to be taken away, you can''t help it.


    Sure enough.


    "The financial management is so powerful."


    A salty voice suddenly rang out from the darkness.


    Jinwei''s face was shocked, and he looked uneasily into the distance.


    A figure in a black robe swaggered over.


    Behind him, there was also a figure covered with black robes.


    "Why? Master brother


    Night Hong pretends not to know that this person has been hiding in the vicinity, smiling and to say hello.


    The person who spoke was just a disciple of the inner religion who had just been bribed by him during the day.


    As for the people who followed faqiqi, they had hoods on their heads and could not see their faces clearly in the dark.


    Can only be seen from the graceful curve is a good woman.


    "Yes, master."


    Jinwei bowed and bowed.


    Although he was older than faqiqi, he also entered the church before faqiqi.


    But in the seven poisons cult, the status class is obvious.


    No matter how young the internal disciples are, their status is far higher than that of the foreign ones.


    So even Jinwei, no matter how unwilling or unwilling, he has to pinch his nose and call FA Qiqi a senior brother.


    That is to say, Jinwei is a manager and can barely keep calm.


    Others, such as Jin Mu and others, were cold with fright when FA Qiqi appeared.


    Don''t forget, the mark of faqiqi is the mark of the three little tigers.


    Qiqi''s action is equal to one move.


    If faqiqi wants to investigate, even Jinwei can hardly keep them.


    Jinwei obviously wanted to have an accident again. After the salute, he stood on his horse and said, "brother master, there are still important matters to deal with in the commandment hall. Please forgive Jin for not having time to entertain."


    Finish saying, then hastily want to take a person to leave.


    "Jin Guanshi, don''t go in a hurry."


    Faqiqi''s baby''s face showed a shy smile, but her eyes were as cold as an iceberg.


    "I was there just now, but I could hear it clearly.


    Why, Jin Guanshi doesn''t give younger martial brother Gu an account? "


    Jinwei stopped again, his face was a little stiff and said, "master, although you are a disciple of the black toad house, you have a noble status.


    But it seems that it is not your turn to instruct us in our discipline hall? " Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    After all, he had to maintain his dignity as the governor of the discipline hall.


    Although this will offend faqiqi, it is not impossible to expose this matter as long as it is well done later.


    However, reality is like a typhoon in June.


    When you feel that everything has been arranged, it blows over your plan without warning.


    "Well, I''m not in the business. What about her?"


    Faqiqi grinning to get out of the way, so that people''s eyes can see the woman behind him.


    The woman kept still and slowly lifted her hood.


    A soft green silk, followed by the fall.


    Like black waterfall, scattered on her shoulder.


    A white face that can be broken by blowing bullets appears in the eyes of the public.


    Night Hong Mou move, eyes curiously looking at this face.


    This is a face about 30 years old, with mature female charm, but also has the unique nimble temperament of Southern Xinjiang women.But let Night Hong care about is not its beauty, after all, what kind of beauty he has not, already won''t feel surprised casually.


    The reason why Ye Hong is curious is to find that this person''s eyes are different from ordinary people.


    It is a pair of light purple eyes, such as empty valley orchid general, mysterious and beautiful.


    Although Ye Hong has seen other people with pupil color, almost all of them are not Yan people.


    Similar to the woman in front of her, there was only the red pupil of Huangfu''s smile.


    However, it was due to the family tradition of ancient martial arts.


    Is this woman also practicing some special skills?


    Yehong subconsciously used the ability to see through.


    But to his surprise, his ability to see through was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    This is to let Night Hong unexpected, after all, see through ability has been a long time did not miss.


    But although did not obtain any intelligence news, night Hong actually felt a familiar breath from this woman.


    That breath is called Daoyi.


    Is it...


    Yehong''s eyes are shining. It seems that this ninth division is more interesting than he imagined.


    Seems to have noticed the night Hong different line of sight, the woman side eye looked Night Hong one eye.


    That pair of purple eyes, clear flash through doubt.


    And the other people saw this purple eyed woman''s moment, already scared to kneel to the ground.


    Jinwei is no exception.


    The forehead touches the ground, big drops of cold sweat soak the ground.


    The cold wind is cold, but not as cold as Jinwei''s heart.


    Almost all the ninth mountain disciples know that there are only two people in the black Toad Hall.


    But ninety nine percent of the name of the whole black toad house came from one of them.


    That''s the woman in front of you.


    The black toad courtyard is in charge of the courtyard.


    It is said that Li molanye is not only good at poison technique, but also has excellent ancient martial arts.


    She is moody and eccentric.


    Kill whoever''s upset.


    Besides, not only the foreign teachers'' disciples but also the internal ones dare to kill them.


    She''s a real killer.


    Such a fierce reputation outside, this just let only two people''s black toad courtyard status detached, no one dares to provoke.


    It is because of this that Jin is scared out of the atmosphere.


    Mo Lanye walked slowly to Jinwei, overlooking Jinwei. Her lips opened slightly, and a voice without any emotion came out.


    "Look up."


    Jinwei didn''t dare to resist. He raised his head like a machine.


    Her eyes were closed, and she did not dare to make any eye contact with the devil.

 Chapter 2443

    "Mo, Mo Zhangyuan, I know I''m wrong..."


    every word Jinwei says seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    The cold sweat seeps out from the inside of the clothes as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    How could he have imagined that this woman, who rarely stepped out of the black toad house, came to the foreign teachers'' Pavilion miraculously today.


    It''s even more coincidental that I met with a time when I was cheating on myself and offending faqiqi.


    If he didn''t know that morangea would not be so boring, Jinwei even suspected that it was a game against himself!


    The rest of the disciples of the discipline hall were afraid to lift their heads and lay on the ground, shivering.


    Jin Mu and others are frightened, so they have to endure the pain and dare not make a sound, for fear of causing Moran Ye''s attention.


    As for the foreign teachers'' disciples who were peeping around, they closed the doors and windows tightly, and did not dare to expose any prying eyes for fear of being detected by Moran Ye.


    We can see the fierce name of Moran Ye.


    Overlooking the cold sweat of Jinwei, Moran Ye is no warning to bow to a shot.


    A black pill flew into Jinwei''s mouth in an instant.


    "Oh


    Jinwei snorted and fell to the ground.


    Then, they kept twitching on the ground, sending out the earth shaking scream.


    "Mo Zhangyuan, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Mo Zhangyuan, spare my life!"


    With his constant struggle, eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other places, non-stop exudation of black liquid emitting stench.


    Jin Mu looked at his father so miserable, but he didn''t even dare to make a plea. He could only kneel on the ground with a sad face.


    The rest of the people, are afraid of the atmosphere, eager to disappear in the sight of the female devil head.


    "This is the Chen Shi Dan refined by elder martial sister mo. as the name implies, there will be a lot of poison and pain in the heart at the time of every lunar hour."


    FA Qiqi did not know when to come to night Hong side, a face triumphant introduction way.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was surprised by the cruelty of Mo LAN Ye''s means.


    He thought that the legends about Moran ye were all made up by foreign teachers'' disciples. Now it seems that this Moran Ye is really a strange tempered and cruel person.


    It seems that after getting along with her, we should pay attention to it.


    But this Chen Shi Dan is an interesting thing.


    "You are not allowed to appear in this area in the future.


    Good performance. Here''s the antidote


    Morange fully explained what it is to be cruel.


    With a few words, they fully demonstrated their hegemony and coldness.


    Jinwei didn''t dare to say more than half a word. He gritted his teeth and stood up and saluted Moran Ye.


    Then, with the help of the crowd, he staggered away in the dark.


    Other people are afraid to stay more, have been scared to leave here.


    Only Mo LAN ye, FA Qiqi and Ye Hong are left at the scene, as well as Wangcai Yihu.


    Wangcai is obviously frightened by Moran leaf. His whole body shrinks behind Yehong and buries his head in Yehong''s heel for fear of being noticed by Moran Ye.


    But it is huge, night Hong''s body where can cover it.


    It''s good not to hide, but to hide is more conspicuous.


    Mo LAN Ye glanced at Wangcai and suddenly went to night Hong''s room.


    "Come in."


    The whole process did not ask overnight Hong''s opinion, as if she was the owner of that room.


    "Hey, brother Gu, don''t care. Elder martial sister Mo is such a temper. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    Despite her cold face, in fact, she was... "


    before finishing her words, Mo LAN Ye''s cold voice came out of the Diaojiaolou:" go back and punish me for copying the poison Scripture 30 times. "


    Faqiqi''s face suddenly suffered and went into the room dejectedly.


    Night Hong touched the chin, did not rush to follow.


    But into the wing room, for the tiger, they solved the poison of smoke.


    Soon, there was a thunderous snore in the wing room.


    After finishing this, night Hong this just with very reluctantly Wangcai returned to his main house.


    After entering the room, Yehong found that Moran leaf had been sitting on his bed.


    Long legs folded, hands crossed in front of the chest, staring at him expressionless.


    Like a bossy female president, looking at the new recruits.


    Suddenly, she frowned slightly, glanced at the direction of the wing room, light way: "you can detoxify?"


    Night Hong knows that he has just left Xiaohu and other detoxification behavior, certainly can not hide from Mo LAN Ye.


    Also big square square admits a way: "can point a fur."


    Moran leaf eyebrow is a frown again, no longer speak.


    Standing on one side, FA Qiqi seemed to recover some spirit. At this time, he gave a thumbs up to Yehong: "younger martial brother Gu is really a talent.There are only a few experts who can detoxify in our seven poison schools. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly a clutters, the secret way oneself is too anxious some.


    If there are too many things that do not conform to Gu Kang''s identity, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    I suddenly sighed: "younger martial brother, didn''t I hear that the examination of internal teaching students needs to test detoxification skills, so I went to study it specially.


    Elder martial brothers and sisters, let you see the joke. "


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to care so much.


    Our seven poison sect does not prohibit the study of detoxification.


    For example, senior sister Mo is very good at... "


    " cough. "


    Mo LAN Ye coughs and squints at FA Qiqi, which makes FA Qiqi close her mouth.


    Mo LAN Ye raised her eyes and looked at Yehong. In her purple eyes, she seemed to have hidden a fine needle of root and root. She wanted to stab Yehong''s heart directly.


    Indifferent voice, in the night Hong ear rang out: "do you want to become a disciple of internal education?"


    "Report back to elder martial sister, this is the younger martial brother''s lifelong wish."


    Mo LAN Ye nodded slightly, and suddenly pointed to the Wangcai behind Yehong: "give me the poisonous poisonous insect beast, and I will arrange the examination of the internal teaching disciples for you."


    FA Qiqi patted his head and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Gu, I almost forgot to tell you.


    Elder martial sister Mo is very interested in hearing about poisonous poisonous poisonous animals. I will bring her to you all night. "


    Yehong was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he planned to take a few steps away from the examination of the internal teaching disciples, which would come so easily in advance.


    But if you want to use Wangcai as the price, Yehong is not acceptable.


    Wangcai Ben Hu was also frightened. He stepped back again and again. He looked at Moran ye with fear in his eyes. His whole body expressed resistance from top to bottom.


    Ye Hong''s heart moved and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you seem to have misunderstood it. Wangcai is not a poisonous poisonous poisonous animal.


    It''s just that the appearance is similar to that of the legendary poisonous insects beast, which is misunderstood. "


    Faqiqi also looked at Wangcai suspiciously and murmured: "strange, it''s really different from what I saw before."


    "Wangcai?"


    Wangcai''s name seems to touch the strange smile of Moran leaf.


    With a "poop" sound, Moran ye, who has been cold as an iceberg, suddenly smiles on her face.


    With her light purple eyes, like the blooming orchid in the ice and snow, releasing a very strange charm.

 Chapter 2444

    Night Hong is the first time to see such a special smile, eyes can not help a stay.


    But the smile was a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared from morangea''s face.


    Her face returned to cold, and her figure suddenly disappeared from her original place.


    Only a moment, it appeared in Wangcai''s side.


    Stretch out the slender jade finger, point on Wangcai''s forehead.


    Wang Caishen''s feeling suddenly stagnated, as if he had been taken out of his soul. He stood in his place, at the mercy of Moran Ye.


    Night Hong''s eyes flash again.


    Moran Ye''s strange body method, as well as the strange means of controlling Wangcai, confirmed his previous conjecture.


    This woman, if no accident, should be an ancient warrior.


    In addition to MuQing Jue, Yehong was the first to see such a young ancient Taoist warrior.


    I didn''t expect that the ninth mountain seems to be the weakest of the nine branches of the seven poisons cult, but it is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, hiding a master like Mo LAN Ye.


    In this case, there may be more ancient martial artists in the seven poisons cult.


    Night Hong can not help but secretly congratulated himself to break into the enemy''s interior.


    Otherwise, if we go to war with the seven poisons cult rashly, our own side with incomplete information is likely to suffer heavy losses.


    After a moment, Moran leaf pulls back jade finger, eyebrow light frown.


    "It''s not a poisonous poisonous animal."


    And Wangcai also recovered, shaking his head blankly, and then quickly hid behind Yehong, as if only Yehong could make it get a sense of security under the pressure of the female devil head.


    Morangea seemed disappointed, shook his head and left the room.


    Just before going out, it is not back to leave a word.


    "Three days later, I will come to neijiao Pavilion for examination."


    FA Qiqi beamed and bowed his hand to Ye Hongyi: "younger martial brother Gu, these days we need to refuel and prepare.


    Elder martial brother is waiting for you in neijiao Pavilion! "


    Then he left the room.


    Seeing them leave, Ye Hong adjusts his plan little by little in his mind.


    The appearance of moranye and faqiqi tonight has upset many of his layouts.


    In the original plan, he should stay in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion for a long time.


    However, it is also good to become a disciple of the internal education earlier and achieve the goal earlier.


    As for Moran leaf did not find Wangcai really identity, also in the night Hong expected.


    Although Mo Lanye is an ancient Taoist warrior, he is far from Yehong in the actual realm.


    The mystery of the breath left in Wangcai''s body by Yehong is not something that Moran ye can detect.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong asked Liu Xiaohu to inquire about the matters that should be paid attention to in the assessment of internal teaching disciples.


    And that night, also spread all over the foreign teachers Pavilion.


    Everyone knows that this stilted building is engraved with the name of the female devil head Moran ye, and even Jinwei, the governor of the discipline hall, has been taught a lesson.


    So now in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, no one dares to provoke the four people in the Diaojiaolou.


    It is said that Gu Kang, who lives in the Diaojiaolou, wants to take part in the examination of the internal teaching disciples. He tells Liu Xiaohu all the information he knows.


    Under this high efficiency, it took them less than a day to collect all the information they wanted for Yehong.


    ...


    three days later, Yehong went to the mountainside alone.


    The ninth mountain, with the higher altitude, the more intense the poisonous fog.


    Yehong analyzed the poisonous gases these days, and found that the components of the poisonous gases are complex, covering the breath of tens of poisonous weeds.


    If foreign enemies who are not familiar with the poison path invade, they will fall into the poisonous fog before they reach the top of the mountain.


    Compared with the foreign teachers'' Pavilion in the lower part of the mountainside, the neijiao Pavilion in the upper part of the mountainside has no gate.


    Follow the mountain road and drive straight into the neijiao Pavilion. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    All the way up the prison students seem to have received the relevant news, did not appear to block Yehong.


    In the thick poisonous fog, there are five huge buildings.


    Different from the crude stilted buildings in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, these buildings are tall and magnificent round buildings.


    The strong and colorful exterior walls and the gorgeous and complicated decoration style stand out in the sight of Yehong, just like five gorgeous castles.


    Ye Hong knows that this is the intelligence mentioned in the five main courtyard of neijiao Pavilion.


    Both he himself and Gu Kang, who borrowed his identity, came here for the first time.


    It is because he is also in accordance with Gu Kang should have the appearance, in a daze around the five courtyard.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from my ear.


    "Don''t walk around and follow me."


    In the poisonous fog, Moran leaf''s figure slowly emerged.


    Glancing at night Hong, he turned away.


    Night Hong quickly followed up.


    Follow the footsteps of Moran ye, but came to the east of the five buildings.Black poisonous fog floated over the courtyard.


    Yehong can see at a glance that these black poisonous fog is more toxic than those floating outside the ninth mountain.


    If ordinary people get a little bit of it, they may die immediately.


    The gate of the courtyard is also very personal. It is a huge stone toad.


    The toad''s mouth opened, revealing a deep passage.


    Night Hong sighs at the ingenious design of the mechanism, while following Mo LAN ye into the channel.


    It didn''t take long for me to see.


    The interior of the courtyard is actually a circular open space.


    At this time, several tables and chairs were placed on the open space. Four people in different colors were sitting down and talking to each other from time to time.


    Faqiqi was careful to serve the four people, serving them with tea and water.


    See Mo LAN ye and night Hong into the hospital, conversation voice suddenly stopped.


    All eyes are focused on Yehong.


    Several deep into the bone marrow exploration breath, soon into the night Hong body.


    Obviously, these people all have the means to explore the root of the people.


    "Ding! Trigger master level camouflage ability, camouflage the breath in the body... "


    in a flash, Yehong pretends to have the physical condition Gu Kang should have.


    Those a few exploration breath, also leave from night Hong body.


    Faqiqi put down the tea, as if to leave from the passage.


    When passing by and night Hong, he left a word in his ear in a low voice.


    "Watch out for the colored old man. His surname is Jin."


    After faqiqi left, Yehong''s eyes swept among the four, and he easily found the person mentioned by faqiqi.


    He was an old man with white hair and white beard.


    A pair of narrow eyes, from time to time flashed a strange light, like a snake waiting for opportunity.


    On the colorful robes, however, are printed the patterns of poisonous snakes in different colors.


    Ye Hong''s identity immediately appears in his mind -


    the five courtyards of neijiao Pavilion and the palm yard of beautiful snake courtyard.


    Then the identities of the other figures are also ready to be revealed.


    It is the black toad courtyard, the green centipede courtyard, the red scorpion courtyard, the gecko courtyard and the beautiful snake courtyard.


    Obviously, the place under the foot is the black toad courtyard, which is the place to assess Yehong today.


    Mo Lanye sat back to her position and announced: "the examination of internal teaching disciples has officially started. The assessment object is Gu Kang, a disciple of the ghost thatched cottage of foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Please come forward and accept the joint assessment of the heads of the five hospitals. "

 Chapter 2445

    Night Hong walked forward and found a mountain of herbs in the middle of the yard.


    Some of them are colorful, and some of them are poisonous.


    But in addition, it is also mixed with herbs and common weeds.


    "The assessment content is to identify enough poisons from the herbs in front of you within half an hour..."


    half way through, Mo Lanye suddenly frowned slightly and said indifferently: "several senior brothers, why are there so many medicinal materials in this assessment from outside Southern Xinjiang?


    I''m afraid it doesn''t meet the assessment criteria? "


    The rest of them were stunned slightly and then looked at Jin Li, who was sitting in the center of the beautiful snake courtyard.


    Because this time, the preparation of medicinal materials is in charge of the beautiful snake hospital.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, you don''t know.


    As the number of internal disciples increases, we should control the quality of disciples for elder su.


    The previous assessment criteria were too simple.


    Now it''s younger sister Mo''s black toad academy wants to recruit students. Of course, elder martial brother hopes that younger martial sister Mo can recruit more excellent talents.


    So he made up his own mind and asked his disciples to change the ingredients.


    Why, don''t younger martial sister Mo think this is inappropriate? "


    Jinli said with a smile, a kind face, like a good old man who thinks for others wholeheartedly.


    Only Yehong heard a sneer in the dark.


    Good rules, to his night Hong assessment to change.


    If there is nothing fishy about it, Yehong will never believe it.


    Combined with farqiqi''s warning before leaving, Yehong has already guessed what relationship Jinli should have with Jinwei and Jinmu father and son.


    Because of Jin Wei and Jin Mu''s affairs, he deliberately chooses the inner teacher to be difficult when he is assessed, and he is deliberately embarrassed by Yehong.


    The other masters obviously saw the way, but they all pretended to be stupid and even disgustingly praised Jin Li''s great devotion to teaching.


    This makes Yehong more and more clear, it seems that the status of the beautiful snake courtyard is the highest among the five courtyards.


    It must be such a man on top of his head that Jinwei and Jinmu father and son dare to be domineering in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Moran leaf is a frown, also do not return Jin Li''s words, but silently look to night Hong, eyes seem to have inquiry.


    Night Hong know her meaning, then smile and nod to her.


    In the smile, there is no lack of self-confidence.


    It''s just a basic skill to identify medicinal materials, which he was able to handle when he was in Jiangnan Ancient Medical Association.


    What''s more, he is now a senior paleontologist.


    However, this kind of self-confidence made Moran Ye misunderstand into arrogance, and frowned with some displeasure.


    Then he shook his head in silence and said indifferently, "let''s start."


    Night Hong nodded and began to reach out to the front of the medicine pile.


    Jinli''s eyes flashed with pride. Leisurely, she picked up the tea cup on the table and was ready to watch Yehong make a fool of herself.


    These herbs were specially prepared by his disciples. Some of them had never seen him in the palm yard, let alone the little foreign teacher''s disciple in front of him.


    Half an hour, maybe not even one percent.


    In addition to Mo Lanye, the others in charge of the court sentenced Yehong to death in their hearts. Their eyes wandered and were obviously careless.


    What is more, it is a kind of spiritual excursion, or closed eyes.


    A grand examination ceremony seems to have become an absurd children''s play.


    Night Hong is totally not concerned, has devoted himself to the front of the pile of herbs.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level poison discrimination ability, and trigger the master level effect [ten thousand poisons dispelling changes]. "


    Moran leaf purple eyes suddenly a congealed, unexpectedly is to see night Hong hand directly into the medicinal materials pile.


    You should know that in this examination, there are many ways and tools for students to identify poisons. However, Yehong chose the most primitive and barbaric way. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    "Are you going to die?"


    Mo LAN Ye subconsciously stood up, but was surprised to find that night Hong not only did not have a thing, but a face indifferent to throw a herb in his hand to one side.


    "Biluocao, property: highly toxic, tasteless, the main material for making poison biluodan, origin: Dongting province."


    Night Hong out of the sound of the moment, the original careless several palm yard look suddenly a Leng.


    Heart secret way: how so fast?


    Jinli''s hand holding the tea cup suddenly tightened, and then he said with a smile: "I forgot that younger martial brother Xiaogu is a disciple of the ghost cottage. I must be lucky to see biluocao?"


    At this time, it was very difficult for the other leaders to agree with Jinli''s idea.


    It''s said that a blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    However, it is not the word "luck" that can explain the drug properties and origin accurately.


    Originally does not matter the look, at this moment all one after another serious.


    Moran Ye blinked, and with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he also sat back on the chair.Just look at the eyes of night Hong, quietly changing.


    "When taking it, it has a certain effect of removing toxin and irritant in intestines


    "Chrysanthus, medicinal properties: highly toxic, sweet taste, and when taken with turquoise, it will be immediately fatal."


    "White winged vine..."


    Yehong''s discrimination speed is faster and faster.


    Almost as soon as he got it, he immediately recognized the nature of the poison.


    In front of the pile of herbs, with the naked eye visible speed to reduce.


    The house has changed from surprise to surprise.


    Many of the poisons mentioned by Yehong are not even clear to them.


    Unknowingly, several big palm yard has been attracted to leave the seat one after another, came to night Hong body.


    Squat on the ground, curiously looking at night Hong to identify a plant has a poison grass.


    Now and then, like the students who gain knowledge, they agree with each other.


    Originally belonging to Yehong''s assessment site, it seems to have become the classroom for him to teach several masters.


    Only Kingston sat in his seat with a gloomy look.


    The hand holding the teacup is more and more hard, and even the tea splashed on the hand does not know.


    Not far away, Moran Ye glanced at the ugly Jinli with a sneer in his eyes.


    ...


    when the mountain of herbs in front of Yehong was emptied, several palm yards were still pounding their mouths, eager to be sent to Yehong for identification.


    And when they looked at the time, they were horrified to find that it was only ten minutes!


    There are still 20 minutes to go before the required examination time!


    "This..."


    a few Palmers have never experienced this kind of scene before, and do not know what to do.


    "Bang!"


    Jinli put the cup on the table with a stiff smile on her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I have seen that younger martial brother Xiaogu will not be defeated by this small examination.


    In this case, let''s start the next round of assessment without delay. "


    Night Hong clapped hands, a faint smile.


    In my heart, I know that the real play is just coming.


    Moran leaf to the outside light cough two, immediately saw the law Qiqi carrying a plate of tools from the passage out.

 Chapter 2446

    FA Qiqi quietly to night Hong up a thumb, will the plate of tools to night Hong put in front of, and walked back into the channel.


    Yehong scanned his eyes and found that it was a complete set of ancient medicine tools.


    Medicine pot, pestle, stove and tripod are all available.


    However, Yehong knows that this set of tools has only one use today: making poison.


    Sure enough, morangea''s voice reached his ears almost at the same time.


    "In the final round, select the herbs you identified in the last round and make your best poison.


    Finally, according to the strength of the poison and the results of the first round, the five Zhangyuan will jointly evaluate whether you can pass the internal disciple examination.


    So, let''s go. "


    Yehong nodded, as if just general indifferent, almost no thinking, then began this round of production.


    Although he is a special ancient physician who is good at medicine, he can make drugs naturally.


    And he''s not without experience in making drugs.


    Once imitated the production of forbidden Qi Dan, he once poisoned Ge Dan and Yan Lan''s father and daughter to death.


    But today''s Yehong didn''t want to expose this treasure, but chose another poison pill.


    Eyes slightly closed, flashed in the mind a few days ago Mo LAN Ye forced Jinwei to swallow Chenshi Dan.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level poison discrimination ability, master level medical skills, master level analysis ability, master level scene memory ability...


    the Chenshi pill, like an onion, was stripped layer by layer in Yehong''s mind.


    All the medicinal materials that make up Chenshi Dan are analyzed one by one.


    But in the brain analysis at the same time, the hand also did not slack off, has already started to pick up the medicinal materials.


    When he saw Yehong throwing a familiar herb into the medicine stove, Moran leaf could no longer keep calm. His purple eyes widened and exclaimed: "how can it be?"


    The rest of the big palm yard or for the first time to see Moran ye so impolite, they all looked at her curiously.


    Mo LAN Ye exclaimed and murmured: "no, what he wants to do is not just Chen Shi Dan, can''t he...!"


    In Mo LAN Ye''s complicated expression, Ye Hong lifts the lid of the medicine stove.


    A black pill, lying quietly in it.


    Looking at this not surprising pill, a few palm yard eyes obviously flashed a disappointed look.


    You should know that the more powerful the poison pill is, the more unusual it will appear when it comes out of the oven.


    Su Cen, the master of the ninth mountain, once refined a furnace of poison pills in front of them.


    When the medicine stove opens, there will be a poisonous fog rising in the sky, which is very frightening.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother Xiaogu has a better understanding of poison than younger martial brother Xiaogu. The standard of making poison is not a little bit worse."


    Jinli''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and his ecstasy could hardly be concealed.


    "Then let''s try the effect of the poison pill refined by younger martial brother Xiaogu."


    With a smile, she took out a square glass box from her arms.


    Inside the box, there is a miniature colored snake.


    "Isn''t this the treasure of the beautiful snake courtyard? The" hundred poisonous beautiful snake "given by the Pope to elder Su himself


    The others were not calm, and looked at the snake in Jinli''s hands with envy.


    "Yes, let Baidu beautiful snake try Xiaogu''s poison pill.


    As long as the google beautiful snake has a reaction to this poison pill, I will pass the level here. "


    Jinli''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a stream of evil.


    This words a, the other several palm yard look a little embarrassed, look to night Hong''s eyes full of pity. Book six www.6shu8.com


    Mo Lanye suddenly frowned and said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Jin, you and I all know that the hundred poisonous beautiful snakes are usually raised by you with countless poisons, and they have long been invincible.


    Is it really a bully to use it to test drug properties? "


    "Younger martial sister Mo''s words are wrong. How can you be such a villain?"


    Jinli was not annoyed at all, and said with a smile: "it''s just that all the poisons in our beautiful snake courtyard are sleeping recently, only the hundred poisonous beautiful snakes are available.


    What''s more, with the talent shown by younger martial brother Xiaogu in the last round, if it''s not a hundred poisonous beautiful snake, isn''t it worthy of his poison pill? "


    Everyone knows that Jinli is trying to argue, but after all, he doesn''t want to offend him, so he has to keep silent.


    Moran Ye''s expression is cold, the hand that stretches in the back is slightly pinched.


    Night Hong eyes a congealing, suddenly feel the breath of Tao Yi to the hand of Mo LAN Ye.


    At this moment, the night Hong heart suddenly gushes the warm current.


    He knew that morangea might be eccentric and difficult to get along with.


    But now it seems that he really wants to enroll him in the black toad yard.


    For this reason, he even broke his face with Jin Li of the beautiful snake courtyard.


    Although Ye Hong wants to beat Jin Li hard, he doesn''t want to affect his plan.So he can''t let Morange do it.


    With a slight cough, she came to the side of Moran Ye''s body and gently held her impetuous hand.


    Those converging breath of Tao and meaning suddenly disappeared.


    Mo LAN Ye''s heart is stunned, and then he stares at night Hong with astonishment and anger.


    But at the same time, she was also in a state of disbelief. She did not know whether it was by chance or by any other reason that her own breath of Tao and meaning had disappeared.


    Night Hong is light smile way: "Mo elder martial sister, I have confidence in my poison pill."


    For some reason, Moran Ye always felt that the smile in front of her eyes was so reassuring.


    Just like the wind in early spring, it can blow away all the haze in my heart in a moment.


    In a daze, he forgot to care about night Hong''s taking advantage of himself.


    After appeasing good Moran leaf, night Hong then took poison pill, came to Jin Li in front.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "jinzhangyuan, what should happen if a hundred poisonous beautiful snake eats my poison pill?"


    Jinli was stunned and then burst out laughing: "younger martial brother Xiaogu, you are really humorous.


    If you really want to make a hundred poisonous snake go wrong, I will not care about it. The medicinal materials prepared by the beautiful snake hospital today are also given to you!


    What''s the matter with you? "


    "Thank you very much Night Hong scratched his head, a shy smile, handed the poison pill in his hand to Jin Li.


    Jinli flashed a sneer in his eyes and smilingly put the poison pill into the glass box.


    At the moment when the poison pill was put into the box, the hundred poisonous beautiful snake suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the poison pill.


    Then he opened a big mouth which was very inconsistent with his small body and swallowed the poison pill.


    The round poison pill enters the body of the snake and is digested after a few strokes.


    Baidu beautiful snake belched contentedly, then curled up leisurely and went to sleep again.


    Several palm yard saw this scene, are shaking their heads and sighing.


    Even began to pack up and get ready to leave.


    Without him, this scene clearly shows that the poison pill refined by Yehong has no effect on Baidu beautiful snake.


    That is to say, today''s internal education disciple examination can basically declare failure.


    Jinli''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and said with a smile to Yehong: "how about younger martial brother Xiaogu, what else can I say now?"

 Chapter 2447

    In the face of the public is not optimistic, night Hong is not a bit flustered.


    A faint smile: "the Golden Palm courtyard is too anxious. Don''t you know that the more poisonous the poison pill, the slower it attacks?"


    "Nonsense, you little foreign teacher''s disciple, how dare you compare with me to master poison way?"


    Kinley no longer had a fake smile and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Who knows in his voice just fell, the glass box in his hand suddenly began to shake violently.


    He was shocked and bowed his head. He found that it was the hundred poisonous snakes in the box struggling wildly.


    "Hiss -- hisses -- hisses --"


    in the rapid hissing sound, it reveals the extreme pain of the hundred poisonous beautiful snakes.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Jinli was at a loss and looked at the poisonous snakes in the box.


    The other several Zhangyuan also found something wrong and rushed around.


    "Isn''t Xiaogu''s poison pill working?"


    "Hiss! Can make the hundred venomous beautiful snake so painful, younger martial brother Xiaogu, what terrible poison pill have you refined? "


    One after another curious eyes, at the same time aimed at night Hong.


    "You are the head of the five courtyards. Can''t you see that?"


    Ye Hong pretended to be surprised.


    The expressions of several palms became wonderful in an instant.


    Embarrassed cough, one after another.


    "Don''t sell the key and say it quickly!"


    Moran Ye''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yes, sister mo


    Night Hong laughs.


    Looking at night Hong''s Hippie smile, Mo LAN ye did not know why thought of just that scene.


    By night Hong touched the finger some unnaturally curved, the face of a flash of red.


    But all the attention on the spot was on Yehong, and he didn''t notice the difference of Moran leaf.


    The poison pill refined by Yehong was inspired by the Chenshi pill of Mo LAN Ye.


    However, on the basis of Chenshi Dan, he added several highly toxic herbs.


    The brand-new poison pill in front of us still has the painful effect of all kinds of poison, but it is not limited to the time of day.


    It''s 12 hours a day, and it works.


    Therefore, Yehong named it....


    "[twelve hour pill]"


    "Ding! Refining poison pill: twelve hour pill, poison making ability + 1! "


    Hearing the name reported by Ye Hong, several palms are confused. Obviously, no one has heard of this poison pill.


    Moran Ye frowned and asked, "is this the poison prescription you have developed yourself?"


    Night Hong indifferent smile, gently nod.


    In the middle of the courtyard, you can obviously hear several sounds of cool air.


    A few big palm courtyard looks at night Hong in horror, for a time do not know what to say.


    We should know that when they were at the age of Yehong, they could not even distinguish the common poisonous herbs. Where would they produce poison.


    At the same time, a few people have raised other careful thinking.


    "That younger sister Mo, elder martial brother suddenly wants to discuss something with you."


    "Elder martial brother, I also..."


    "don''t rob, let me tell you first!"


    Looking at the three palm yard who almost fight, the clever Moran leaf has already seen through their mind.


    His face was indifferent and said, "all of you are dead. From now on, Gu Kang is my disciple of black toad house."


    A few big palm courtyard immediately a face is vexed, regret not to have discovered Ye Hong this good seedling earlier, unexpectedly was robbed by black toad courtyard first.


    They have been able to predict that with Yehong joining the black toad hospital, will become more terrible than before! Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    At this time, Jinli''s angry voice came from the side.


    "Surnamed Gu, I don''t care how you refine the poison pill. Please detoxify it for me!"


    People were surprised to see, but found that the hundred poison beautiful snake more and more painful, as if there is a danger of death at any time.


    And Kinley''s face was already pale.


    You should know that this snake is of great significance, and it has something to do with Pope Mazhen.


    If there is any mistake, he Jinli can not be responsible for it.


    Yehong was slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth. He deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "jinzhangyuan, younger martial brother, I have a superficial poison way. How dare you compare with you?


    Since you are so powerful, you can detoxify yourself. Why do you need younger martial brother? "


    These words, however, are to Jinli just ridicule the original back to him.


    A few big palm courtyard turns head quickly, for fear that oneself can''t help but laugh.


    Even the corner of Moran''s mouth, which had always been cold, could not help bending.


    "You


    Jinli is so angry inside.


    But this breath, however, is held back in the chest, can not send out.He took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and said: "Gu, I order you to detoxify immediately in the name of the leader of the beautiful snake courtyard!


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to pass the internal education examination today! "


    Night Hong is not afraid of it. He sneered at the question: "can''t you teach has the final say?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    Jinli coldly swept to the other palm yard and said, "I don''t think any of the younger martial brothers want to have a hard time with me, Jin


    In addition to Moran leaf, the rest of the palm yard all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Jinli.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a frown.


    He did not expect that Jinli would be so shameless that he openly threatened several other masters.


    On the one hand, it is the powerful leader of the beautiful snake academy, and on the other is just a foreign teacher''s disciple. Ye Hong can guess how they will choose with his toes.


    In this way, if you really don''t help Baidu beautiful snake detoxify, today''s internal education assessment will be really bad.


    At the time of thinking quickly in the night Hong''s brain, there is a heroic laugh coming from the passage behind him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, why is the black toad courtyard so busy today? It''s just the examination of internal teaching disciples."


    Hearing this burst of laughter, in addition to Yehong, the faces of all present changed.


    Then he quickly stood up and looked respectfully at the entrance of the passage.


    Moran Ye pulled the sleeve of night Hong and said softly, "wait a minute, pay attention."


    Looking at this group of palm yard collective cautious appearance, night Hong eyes a flash, already guess who is coming.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came out of the passage.


    A head of messy black hair, braided into a braid, informal random scattered in the shoulder.


    Dark round face, rough facial features, there is no highlight.


    He was wearing a set of dark blue coarse clothes and trousers.


    Judging from its quality, even the clothes and gowns of foreign teachers'' disciples are inferior.


    But it is such an ugly man, but his body is scattered with a mountain like pressure.


    Faqiqi followed the man carefully, her body trembled slightly, and she seemed very nervous.


    "I''ve met elder su."


    As soon as the man appeared, the five palms saluted together.


    It seems that Yehong did not guess wrong.


    This man is the master of the ninth division of the ninth mountain. He is the ninth one of the nine poison elders under the seven poison sect''s assistant teachers.


    It is also the ultimate goal for Yehong to enter the ninth mountain.


    In order not to cause Su Cen''s vigilance, night Hong did not rush to use the ability to see through.


    But Su CEN is the first time to notice Night Hong.


    A pair of eyes suddenly open, full of majestic eyes in night Hong body sweep to sweep.

 Chapter 2448

    Night Hong slightly bowed his head and made a respectful appearance.


    Just as he had been observed by the five palms before, another breath came into his body to explore.


    Fortunately, Yehong is already familiar with the road, and once again forges the breath in his body.


    "Oh? Is it that this is the disciple who is being examined this time? "


    Su Cen didn''t find anything strange from night Hong''s body, and his eyes became softer instantly.


    "Tell elder Su that his name is Gu Kang, and he is the disciple who has been examined this time.


    Now he has successfully passed the two tests, but... "


    while returning, moranye glanced at Jinli in embarrassment.


    Su Cen along the eyes, this just noticed Jin Li''s hands are struggling with a hundred poisonous beautiful snake.


    Originally indifferent face color suddenly changed, the figure quickly flew to Jinli, and grabbed the glass box.


    Night Hong''s eyes are moving again.


    Obviously, this Su CEN is also an ancient warrior.


    I didn''t expect that there were two ancient Taoists in this small ninth mountain.


    So how many ancient martial artists should be hiding in the whole seven poisons cult?


    If I didn''t sneak into the seven poisons cult this time, wouldn''t we have discovered this terrible thing?


    Imagine one day, a large number of ancient Taoists pouring out from southern Xinjiang, which will have a great impact on the whole ancient martial arts world!


    In addition, night Hong also vaguely felt the intensity of Tao meaning on Su Cen''s body above the leaves of Moran.


    The moment he took the glass box, socen directly reached in and held the struggling snake.


    A brown smoke gushed out of his fingertips and into the body of the hundred venomous snake.


    The struggling snake finally stopped and lay down in the box.


    Su Cen took a breath of relief and said with a smile at Jinli: "good, you jinzhangyuan. Recently, the level of poison refining has increased greatly. Even I can hardly get rid of your poison."


    Kinley''s face suddenly became awkward.


    The rest of the palm yard, who knew it, looked very strange.


    Su Cen suddenly realized that it was wrong and said in surprise: "how? It''s not the poison made by jinzhangyuan?


    Did you make it? "


    Several big palm courtyard awkwardly shook his head, the vision collective aimed at night Hong.


    It''s suncen''s turn to be surprised.


    He pointed to Yehong and was shocked and asked, "don''t tell me it was this boy who refined the poison?"


    A few big palm courtyard bitter smile, slightly nod.


    Su Cen, like the discovery of the new world, once again looked at qiyehong seriously.


    "Good boy, I can''t see it!"


    He was surprised and pleased. He was just about to say something to Yehong when a man in black ran from the passage.


    The man was wrapped in a black tights with a black mask on his face.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of violence and coldness.


    Yehong knows that this is the unique dress of the disciples.


    He was a powerful force of Su Cen.


    Through this force, no one in the ninth mountain would not yield to his majesty.


    I saw this prison disciple came to Su Cen''s ear and whispered something.


    Although other people can''t hear, but can''t hide Night Hong''s ears.


    "Elder, from the south, a secret letter has been sent from the headquarters, so you can be responsible for the reception in person."


    Su Cen''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    He waved his hand carelessly to the people and left without saying anything. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    Night Hong''s eyes are slightly heavy, but in the mind is analyzing the meaning of that sentence.


    In the south, for the whole Yan state, it may be southern Xinjiang, Jiangnan, Lingnan, Southeast, etc.


    As for the southern Xinjiang, the so-called southern border basically refers to the neighboring country of the burning state, Shawa state, which is located in the southwest.


    People from this neighboring country often enter Yan state through the border of Southern Xinjiang and conduct business with it.


    It''s just that the person who came this time was actually in contact with the seven poisons cult, and he had to be personally received by Su Cen, the head of the ninth division. What is the origin of this?


    What makes Yehong curious is what the other side wants to achieve through the seven poisons teaching?


    While he was still thinking, a cold drink came from his ear.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw ginley''s cold face.


    "Gu, you are lucky this time. Elder Su will help you out.


    In the future, you''d better be honest and others will seize the opportunity, otherwise you will regret what you did today


    After leaving these cruel words, Jinli waved his sleeve and left the yard impatiently.


    In fact, at the moment of Su Cen''s appearance, Jinli was doomed to eat this shriveled food today.


    Because Su Cen attached great importance to the talent of his disciples.And just now also praised Night Hong.


    Once this happened, at least on the surface, Jinli didn''t dare to embarrass Yehong.


    Otherwise, if Su Cen comes back and finds that Yehong, who has excellent talent, even fails to pass the examination of his internal teaching disciples, he will be furious.


    At that time, he will not be able to eat good fruit.


    The rest of the palm yard obviously understood the situation, and they all came forward with a smile to congratulate Yehong.


    After they left, only Yehong, moranye and faqiqi were left in the yard.


    "Great, brother gu!"


    After these big people left, faqiqi finally did not need to suppress.


    He put his arm around Yehong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Gu, I will finally have company. Welcome to join the black toad courtyard!"


    Night Hong some shy ground smile, side eyes look to one side of the Moran leaf.


    "Pack up the things on the ground, carry the luggage, and start to practice the internal teaching disciples from tomorrow."


    Mo LAN Ye is still that pair of cold face, but when FA Qiqi looks at her light pace of leaving, she is puzzled and touches her chin and says: "strange, how does Mo senior sister seem to be very happy?"


    Outside the yard came a familiar cold voice: "Fa Qiqi, copy the poison Sutra ten times."


    "No ~ ~"


    in the middle of the yard, faqiqi''s tragic wail was suddenly heard.


    ...


    "have you heard that Gu Kang has passed the examination of internal teaching disciples!"


    "Yes, but also entered the black toad yard, and will be the female devil''s hand after that!"


    "That demon girl is not very good-natured, but her face and figure are... Hateful. She envies Gu Kang."


    "Well, what do you think when the steward and the treasurer know about this matter?"


    "..."


    on that day, the news that Yehong passed the examination of internal teaching disciples was circulated throughout the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Those foreign teachers'' cabinet disciples who ignored Gu Kang or even humiliated him became respectful and called him elder martial brother Gu in awe when they saw Yehong''s figure.


    In a word, night Hong also can be regarded as the once cowardly Gu Kang greatly exalted once.


    When Bimeng and Jinwei and others seem to have received relevant information, they hide and dare not meet Ye Hong.


    Night Hong is too lazy to take care of these people.


    In his eyes, these people are just clowns.


    Now, as the plan is pushed forward to the neijiao Pavilion, there is no need to talk to these people.

 Chapter 2449

    In Diaojiaolou, liuxiaohu is not only happy for Yehong, but also sad to be separated from Yehong.


    They know that ye Hong is very powerful, but they have no idea how long they went to neijiao Pavilion.


    Night Hong a comfort, and gave them a task.


    That is to continue to collect relevant information when he is not in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Of course, Ye Hong didn''t treat the three younger brothers who called him the eldest brother.


    Before they left, they were taught a lot of knowledge of distinguishing and refining poison by using the cultivation ability of the master level.


    As long as they are not lazy and digest a little, they will be able to enter the neijiao Pavilion one day.


    Even more.


    With the ability that Yehong has given them, the future achievement is definitely not a small ninth division that can be restrained.


    After all, meeting each other can be regarded as having a beginning and ending.


    After saying goodbye to the three, Yehong moved to neijiao pavilion with luggage.


    Of course, Wangcai also went with him.


    In the seven poisons cult, keeping pets is not prohibited.


    Because a lot of disciples usually raise poisonous animals for experiments.


    It''s just that Yehong is the first one to raise tigers in the whole ninth division.


    ...


    because only moranye and faqiqi live in the black toad courtyard, the whole building is very empty, with 20 or 30 empty rooms.


    In addition to the second floor of Moran Yeh''s usual living room around the few, other rooms faqiqi said that any night Hong selection.


    Night Hong thought, anyway, the room is also many, simply also gave Wangcai a special pick, but let this guy moved for a long time.


    In fact, night Hong has already been unable to stand this guy''s grinding sound when sleeping, find a reason to kick it.


    The next day.


    Before Ye Hong began to get used to the environment of black toad yard, Moran ye took him to the poison refining room in the hospital building, ready to teach him the ability of refining poison.


    This is a learning experience for every student who has just entered the inner education Pavilion.


    It is the institutions that are in charge of teaching.


    The equipment in the poison refining room is complete and rich in medicinal materials.


    Today''s Moran leaf has changed into a long black dress, which is more elegant and cool.


    "I feel sorry for your ability to refine poison.


    So I won''t teach you how to make poison today


    Mo LAN Ye''s first words, let Night Hong did not expect.


    But on second thought, what would be taught if the master of a black toad yard didn''t teach poison refining skills?


    "I''ll teach you medicine."


    After Mo LAN Ye finished, he did not know where to take out a map of human acupoints.


    Light way: "you first remember these acupoints, we go on to the next step."


    Night Hong stupidly took over the body acupoint map, the heart suddenly felt absurd.


    He did not expect that, as a senior paleontologist, someone came to teach him the most basic acupoint identification today.


    Looking up to Moran leaf, on the top is a pair of serious purple eyes.


    "What? Too hard? "


    Mo LAN Ye frowns slightly.


    Night Hong shook his head, heart is not too difficult, but too simple!


    He combined the acupoint map and recited the acupoints fluently.


    Not a word is wrong.


    Mo LAN Ye looks at Ye Hong stupidly, and suddenly reaches out to interrupt Ye Hong''s recitation.


    "Cough... It seems that you have been exposed to these before...


    let''s go to the next step: acupuncture." Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    Then he took out a box of gold needles and a dummy puppet full of acupoint maps.


    Just as she was about to teach Yehong the skills of needling, Yehong scratched her head somewhat sheepishly and said, "elder martial sister... In fact, I will..."


    Mo Lanye was stunned again, but he found that the gold needle in his hand was taken away by Yehong.


    With even see night Hong side in the dummy puppet needle acupuncture point, while the side is a genuine explanation of skills.


    Each sentence is like opening a new door for Moran leaf.


    Moran leaf pinched his back without trace. He felt a pain and hissed.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo LAN Ye''s eyes are straight, looking at night Hong, eyes have deep meaning.


    That''s a little scary.


    However, Yehong was still not in a hurry. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I once found a medical book. All these knowledge are learned from it.


    What? Is that right? "


    However, morangea is not as easy to fool as he thought.


    The expression is more and more cold, indifferent way: "what is the name of that medical book?"


    Night Hong heart a clutters, the mind suddenly flashed countless book titles.


    Finally, it was fixed in a book."Elder martial sister, that book is called" Qing Bao Dian. "


    Qingnandian is a medical book compiled by Hua Tuo, a famous ancient physician in ancient China.


    In the contest of ancient doctors in Dongting Province, this medical book was awarded to Yehong as a prize.


    So Yehong believes that he is the only one in the world who has this book, so he is not afraid to be doubted.


    However, Moran Ye''s expression, is in a flash become very strange.


    Night Hong or for the first time to see Moran leaf on the face of such a strange expression, the heart is again a cluttering.


    Can''t it take away the woman''s suspicion?


    No wonder someone said that women are the most suspicious creatures in the world!


    When Yehong was thinking about whether to put Mo LAN ye into a sack, he saw a change in his expression. He seemed to have made up his mind and took out a simple book from his arms and put it in Yehong''s hand.


    "Have a good understanding and tell me how I feel tomorrow."


    Night Hong or the first time to see Moran leaves show such a gentle manner, a time is not adapt.


    In his stupefied moment, moranye has left the poison refining room.


    The books in my hand seem to have the body temperature of Moran leaf.


    From the light fragrance of medicine, mixed with the unique fragrance of orchid flowers on Moran leaves, night Hong shook his head and completely recovered.


    A closer look at the title of the book, night Hong''s expression has become strange.


    The three large characters of gene are clearly printed on the cover.


    Qingnang classic.


    In an instant, Yehong knew why Mo LAN Ye''s expression was so strange just now.


    Are there two qingnang scriptures in this world?!


    Don''t believe in evil night Hong, began to read the hands of the green capsule code.


    This look, but let Night Hong see the difference.


    Compared with Yehong''s qingnandian, the qingnandian of Mulan ye in his hand is not the original, but rather like a copy of an excerpt.


    No matter the quantity or the quality of the content, it is much worse than the original.


    But even so, there are many kinds of ancient medical techniques recorded.


    It''s no wonder that FA Qiqi revealed Moran Yeh''s ability to detoxify when he said something that day. It must have come from this copy of qingnandian.


    But in this case, why didn''t Mo LAN Ye expose Ye Hong on the spot?


    And why did Morange teach him medicine?


    At this moment, Yehong seems to feel that the secret hidden in this woman is more than the ancient Taoist warrior.

 Chapter 2450

    Looking at the night Hong of qingnandian, he is thinking about the matter of Moran leaf in his brain, and he is in a trance.


    Between trance, the finger suddenly a meal.


    Eyes slightly coagulated, looked at the hand turned to this page.


    With intuition, night Hong found this page full of eccentricity.


    On the surface, this page looks like a map of human acupoints, but there are some numbers left behind each acupoint.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient detective ability...


    when night Hong opened his eyes again, he suddenly turned the whole book back and forth.


    According to the digital information left on the map, the corresponding page number, line number and column number are found.


    Yes, those numbers are actually some kind of code.


    With these passwords, you can find different words in different parts of the book.


    After composing these words into a paragraph...


    Yehong closed the book silently and shook his head and sighed.


    From this book, he found an amazing truth.


    A truth buried in southern Xinjiang for many years!


    "It turns out that she took me as... No wonder...


    ...


    the top floor of black toad courtyard.


    The black poisonous fog is like a thick cloud that can''t be dissolved.


    Among the poisonous fog, Moran leaves stood with his hands and looked up at the sky.


    It''s like looking at the beautiful scenery in the sky through the thick haze.


    "Father, did you know your daughter''s action in heaven and sent him to help her?"


    Two lines of clear tears flow down the white face of Moran leaf.


    Light purple eyes, in addition to sadness, there is only a strong hatred.


    "Soon...


    the day when your daughter revenged for you, the day when she avenged everyone...


    finally, it''s coming..."


    ...


    the next day, it was still in the poison refining room.


    "How is your understanding?"


    Mo LAN Ye''s face was still as cold as usual, but her eyes flashed with expectation.


    Knowing the truth of night Hong, suddenly some heartache in front of this woman.


    Just to save grandfather''s plan, now can only continue to cheat her.


    With her eyes on Mo LAN ye, she said with a smile, "younger martial brother has learned a number."


    "What number?"


    Morange''s throat trembled slightly, and there was an open tension in his voice.


    "Seven."


    Night Hong heart said sorry, face always keep smiling.


    Moran Ye closed her eyes slowly, and her trembling eyelashes exposed her excitement.


    When she opened her eyes again, the look at night Hong''s eyes is unprecedented soft.


    "Younger martial brother, are you hungry? Do you want a break? "


    Hearing this, Ye Hong almost laughed.


    Half an hour ago, the three of them had breakfast together in the restaurant.


    But he knew that morangea would seldom take the initiative to care about people.


    Such clumsy care undoubtedly shows that at this moment Moran Ye has already regarded Yehong as his own person.


    To this night Hong heart guilt is more serious, some unnatural way: "elder martial sister, I''m a little stuffy, go out for a walk."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mo Lanye has no time to stop him, but can only watch Ye Hong''s back disappear at the door.


    "Oh, forget to tell him not to go to other hospitals."


    "Well, if anyone dares to bully him, I''ll let them bury him!"


    In the poison refining room, Mo Lanye''s face first flashed a murderous air, then the corners of his mouth were touched with tenderness. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    Happened to pass by the door of the FA Qiqi see this scene, immediately repeatedly rubbed his eyes several times.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Ten thousand years of cold ice even smile


    Moran leaf suddenly turned his head and said coldly: "you, poison classic, one hundred times."


    Faqiqi was black in both eyes, and fainted cleanly.


    ...


    for the first time, Yehong had the impulse to change the whole plan.


    Such use of a woman with hatred is totally inconsistent with his way.


    Depressed, he wandered aimlessly around the inner church Pavilion.


    The whole neijiao Pavilion is as cold as he was when he first came.


    After all, being able to become a disciple of neijiao Pavilion is already an elite in the sect.


    On weekdays, most of them are staying in their own courtyards and doing poison refining experiments. How can you walk around like Yehong at will.


    Of course, some boring people are not excluded.


    For example, those guys who left the black toad yard from Yehong had been following him.


    In the poisonous fog all over the sky, the figure is more and more close to night Hong."Stop!"


    Finally, those people seem to have lost the patience of tracking and surrounded Yehong.


    Looking at the group of students in colorful robes, Yehong''s eyes flashed with cold light and said indifferently, "I''m not in a good mood today. I advise you not to provoke me."


    "Be bold! How can a man be so rampant


    Perhaps it is the strong poisonous fog that makes them not feel the pressure of night Hong.


    A tall disciple of the beautiful snake academy came to Yehong and said: "my name is Boming. I''m the eldest disciple of the beautiful snake Academy.


    Gu Kang, you make our hospital very unhappy, so we also want to make you unhappy


    "Oh?"


    Night Hong mouth corner hook up a touch of Sen Han, light way: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s have a competition with me.


    The conscious loser gets out of the ninth division.


    Dare you? "


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly squint, subconsciously consider whether the other side has any conspiracy.


    But obviously, he overestimated the intelligence quotient of these people and could not see the hidden conspiracy.


    However, his subconscious thinking is regarded as the expression of fear of war.


    Around those beautiful snake yard disciples, suddenly issued a road to hiss.


    Night Hong is not annoyed, light asks a way: "how to compare law?"


    Boming grinned and whistled.


    "Hissing -"


    from the surrounding poisonous fog, a huge green Python suddenly burst out.


    The Python''s feet are arm thick and nearly five meters long.


    The head of the ferocious snake is wrapped around Boming''s head and screams at night Hong.


    "To introduce you, this is my poisonous animal [big green].


    I heard you have a poisonous animal.


    So the content of the competition is to compare whose poisonous animal is more powerful! "


    Hearing Boming''s words, night Hong''s brain suddenly appeared a fat white tiger that every day in addition to sleeping is eating pills everywhere.


    A few black lines appeared above the forehead.


    "What? Afraid of seeing my big green


    Broadcast a face to laugh wildly: "really so, you consciously admit defeat, roll out of the ninth Division also OK, lest embarrassed on the spot."


    The boa constrictor also raised its head and screamed repeatedly, as if echoing the words of Boming.


    The disciples of the beautiful snake academy made a sharp laugh.


    "You asked for it."


    Ye Hong shook his head and suddenly called out, "Wangcai, come out to eat snake meat!"


    "Whew --"


    there is a white figure in the distance, flying like lightning!

 Chapter 2451

    Compared with the first time I met Wangcai, Wangcai at this time has already eaten his own round.


    It''s like a fat middle-aged tiger.


    The giant tiger head looked around, as if to say: "where is the snake meat?"


    Night Hong pointed to the opposite broadcast Ming, as well as the boa constrictor on his body.


    At this time, the disciples of the beautiful snake courtyard around him were stunned to see Wangcai.


    Although they heard that a poisonous animal had been raised overnight, they didn''t expect it would be such a big guy.


    "Gudu --"


    many people took a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Boming patted the boa constrictor''s head beside him and asked indifferently, "big green, how about it?"


    The boa constrictor raises its head high, and the snake spits out the letter, and makes a proud and excited hissing.


    Watch your partner''s self-confidence and let your heart down when you are broadcasting.


    "In this case...


    broadcast a smile of evil and evil, and pointed to Wangcai fiercely:" kill it for me! "


    The green boa constrictor suddenly falls from Boming. The snake is winding on the ground, but it is as fast as an arrow.


    Only a few blinks of an eye, they have come to Wangcai.


    A bloody mouth, suddenly to Wangcai''s forearm bite.


    "Chi --"


    blood splashes everywhere.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the beautiful snake academy have already begun to clap hands.


    "Big green is a famous poisonous animal in our beautiful snake courtyard. Its toxicity is not inferior to that of hundred poisonous beautiful snakes."


    "If you are bitten by big green, you will not even try to save it unless the elder personally helps you!"


    "Ha ha, this boy will not only leave the ninth division, but also his beloved poisonous animal will die along with him."


    "I deserve it. Who told him to fight against our beautiful snake house?"


    Listening to the proud tone of the disciples of the beautiful snake academy, Yehong turned a deaf ear to his voice, and yawned in boredom.


    On the other side, before broadcast Ming laughed, he found that the situation was wrong.


    According to the past, the creature bitten by big green should have been poisoned and died at this time.


    However, the fat White Tiger stood in the same place as nothing!


    "No! Big green! Get out of here


    However, Boming''s warning seems to come later.


    Wangcai tiger head a crooked, a light look at the wound on the foot, suddenly stretched out the tiger''s claw, the snake''s head snapped under the claw.


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    the boa constrictor neighs anxiously and struggles ceaselessly, but the tiger''s claw is like gold and iron, pressing its head.


    The blood dripping from Wangcai''s wound drops on the head of the snake.


    "Chi --"


    the blood with green in the red is actually with great corrosivity, which melts the holes in the snake head.


    "Hiss! Hiss! ������


    the boa constrictor''s cry became more shrill, but also weaker.


    "Cheap animal, stop it!"


    Boming finally realizes that his boa constrictor is not his opponent at all, and shouts anxiously.


    Wangcai looks up and takes a faint look at Boming. The cold look in his eyes makes Boming stop.


    Trembling all over, watching the boa constrictor struggle less and less.


    "No...


    he collapsed on his face and fell on his knees.


    Strong regret, filled the whole chest.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized what he was doing.


    In front of the fat white tiger, his big green is like a mouse being teased by a cat.


    There''s no way to fight back.


    Not only did Boming become timid, but the rest of the disciples of the beautiful snake Academy were also frightened to watch the scene. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    The body that had already retreated was retreating again and again.


    When the boa constrictor did not move again, Wangcai finally moved his tiger''s paw.


    Indifferent eyes, swept around one eye.


    "Run


    "If you don''t run, you''ll be eaten!"


    The panic broke out among the disciples of the beautiful snake Academy.


    Finally, a group of people pull Bo Ming, who is weak all over, and quickly flee back to the beautiful snake yard.


    The gate is closed and I dare not come out again.


    "Why?"


    Night Hong shakes his head a sigh, the heart way this group of people are really full, have nothing to do.


    However, the immediate results were somewhat unexpected.


    Although he had known for a long time that yiwangcai''s poisonous poisonous poisonous animal constitution, he would not be affected by the toxicity of the boa constrictor.


    Night Hong did not expect that Wangcai would be so easy to kill boa constrictor.


    Take a look at Wangcai''s red and green blood on the python corpse, and the light in night Hong''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that when he didn''t notice, the centipede in Wangcai''s body began to be a demon again.It must be that the smell of blockade has loosened, giving centipede an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Turn a glance, but found that Wangcai big mouth, is about to bite toward the body of the boa constrictor.


    "You fool!"


    Night Hong directly grabbed the tiger skin of Wangcai''s neck and pulled its big head away from the python corpse.


    "Are you really going to eat it?" he said coldly


    Wangcai didn''t dare to get angry at Yehong, so he had to look at him wrongly, as if to say, "he meow, didn''t you ask me to come out to eat snake meat?"


    Night Hong also does not care about Wangcai''s saliva, and drags it to the direction of the black toad courtyard.


    Far away in the mist, came the voice of Yehong''s patient instruction.


    "Remember, only silly fork eats game."


    ...


    "Gu, get out of here!"


    The next day.


    Under the leadership of Jin Li, the snake yard surrounded the black toad courtyard.


    Beautiful snake courtyard is the most numerous courtyard building in neijiao Pavilion. There are at least hundreds of people in dense and dense, blocking the black toad courtyard on all sides.


    "Surnamed Gu, you even connived at the poisonous beast killing the poisonous beast in our beautiful snake courtyard. Hurry out and give an account!"


    Jinli stood at the door of the black toad yard, and the voice of anger almost spread throughout the whole house.


    Boming stands behind Jinli with an aggrieved face. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from yesterday''s attack.


    Behind the closed door, faqiqi leaned against the door plank, her face in a panic.


    A pair of shaking hands, is reading the book in the hand.


    "Is there any way to help younger martial brother survive this disaster..."


    under the outer wall of black toad courtyard, poisonous snakes of different colors have begun to climb up.


    Dense, the exterior wall dyed a piece of color.


    The whole outside of the black toad yard suddenly became the world of snakes.


    The roof of the courtyard is in the dark fog.


    Morange''s expression was cold, and black toads sprang out from his feet.


    Small as they were, the toads were very fast, and soon they came face-to-face with the poisonous snakes climbing up from the outer wall.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the disciples of the beautiful snake yard standing under the wall suddenly found the poisonous snakes falling from the sky one by one.


    Each snake was killed on the spot, wrapped in black poisonous fog.


    "It''s the black evil toad!"


    The disciples of the beautiful snake Academy were scared to return to Jinli.


    The door of black toad yard opened slowly, and Moran leaf in black robe floated out like a ghost.


    Just like a purple black rose in full bloom in that poisonous miasma all over the sky.


    The cold purple eyes made the disciples of the beautiful snake house feel cold and their limbs tremble.

 Chapter 2452

    "Morangea, what do you mean?"


    Jinli looked at the corpses of venomous snakes all over the place and trembled with anger: "you sent out all the Heisha youchan, the treasure of your town and courtyard, for the sake of an ordinary disciple?!


    Is it worth it? "


    "There''s no value not worth it."


    Mo Lanye''s cold voice was heard by all the disciples of the beautiful snake Academy: "who dares to move a hair of younger martial brother? I will let you die!"


    In the face of such hegemonic and cruel words, none of the disciples of the beautiful snake academy dare to look up. They all move away from their eyes in fear.


    "Well, you morangea, this is forcing me to tear my face with you black toad yard!"


    Jinli''s face was overcast and furious: "in this case, it''s no wonder that Jin doesn''t want to be a member of the same family."


    Suddenly, a piece of bamboo came out of his arms.


    "Hiss -"


    "hiss --"


    in the poisonous fog around, suddenly come a huge boa constrictor.


    These boa constrictors are not only huge in size, but also full of poisonous gas, which can only be compared with those small snakes flying far away.


    The snake tide immediately wrapped the black toad yard.


    Moran Ye looks like water, indifferent eyes at the front.


    ...


    in the room, Wangcai is restless and hovers around Yehong.


    "Who dares to move a hair of younger martial brother? I will let you die!"


    The voice of Mo LAN ye from the ear makes Ye Hong''s mind complicated.


    "If you offer with sincerity, how can I hold back?"


    Slightly sigh, night Hong is determined.


    Think of it as a branch task outside the main line.


    After the decision, these days the heart of depression suddenly dissipated.


    His eyes are clear and his mind is open-minded.


    Wangcai, who is wandering around, seems to have found something strange about Yehong. Suddenly, he turns his head and finds a layer of black light coming out of Yehong''s body.


    From this light, Wangcai feels an absolute power!


    If you accidentally encounter this black awn...


    "absolutely will die!"


    The idea came into his mind. Wangcai was so scared that he fell on the ground, shivering and afraid to move.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, things are not good!


    That old gold man seems to be acting seriously!


    While the elder martial sister is dragging outside, I''ll take you out of the secret passage to avoid the wind...


    as soon as the fiery FA Qiqi just pushed the door and entered, he suddenly turned on a pair of deep black eyes of Yehong.


    From this pair of eyes, FA Qiqi seems to have seen the sun and the moon running in parallel, the mountains and rivers running, the heaven and earth collapsing, and the stars completely destroyed...


    at this moment, FA Qiqi only felt that the person in front of him was no longer the shy and introverted Mr. Gu.


    But a strange and powerful man!


    He just stayed where he was, completely forgetting what he was here for.


    In the night Hong plans to hand, the ear is slightly moved.


    Then the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and the light of God was put away.


    It looks like he doesn''t have to do it.


    With the night of the God hung up, the powerful pressure in the room also dispersed.


    Wangcai breathed heavily, but his body still did not dare to get up.


    And FA Qiqi was also paralyzed, almost like Wangcai beside him, and gasped for breath.


    On the back of a group of cool, actually unconsciously out of a cold sweat.


    "Gu..."


    FA Qiqi is eager to ask what happened just now, but the normally smooth voice of Mr. Gu can''t shout out at this moment. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Night Hong light smile: "master brother, today''s matter, to keep secret for me."


    "Yes..."


    FA Qiqi lowered her head in awe and whispered.


    I don''t know why, after I agreed, I was relieved.


    It''s like obeying the orders of the man in front of you.


    Glancing at a person a tiger who was scared not light, night Hong smile way: "go, go out to see the excitement."


    ...


    in front of the black toad courtyard, when the men and horses of the beautiful snake courtyard and Mo Lanye confront each other, suddenly a supervisor disciple comes.


    He said in a cold voice to all the people: "the elder has an order. All the disciples of neijiao Pavilion go to the bottom of the ninth mountain to meet the distinguished guests."


    This order, let the people present a moment of consternation.


    But obviously, no one dares to disobey Su Cen''s orders.


    Jinli angrily swung his sleeve and said to Moran ye, "today is your lucky day for the black toad yard. Let''s do it another day."


    Then he took his disciples to the foot of the mountain.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After waiting for night Hong and others to walk out of the passage, Moran leaf head also does not return, look indifferent way.Looking at the far back of Moran leaves, the light in night Hong''s eyes flickers slightly.


    ...


    today''s ninth mountain is particularly lively.


    All the disciples from inside and outside the mountain gathered at the bottom of the ninth mountain and looked curiously at a group of people from afar.


    I saw that there were about a hundred people in that team, marching in neat formation.


    These people seem to be monks with empty heads.


    A simple orange robe, only a bright yellow belt around the waist.


    In the cool wind of early spring, the robes of the monks were opened to reveal a large part of their bare shoulders.


    Facing the cool wind, his face was pious, and no one trembled.


    The appearance of these people is similar to the Yan people, but generally darker than the Yan people.


    Just a look, night Hong then confirmed their identity.


    This group of people must be "people from the South" --


    Shamanist monks of Sava.


    In front of the group of monks, the leader was an old monk with good looks.


    On the old face, there is no trace.


    A pair of eyes such as the clear lake surface, clean people a little uneasy.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that he had seen this kind of eye in where.


    Oh, by the way, the eyes of Jiudeng old bald donkey seem to be so clean, but they are also elusive.


    "Brush my card ~ ~"


    the tone of great joy rings from the old monk''s mouth.


    They are increasingly proving their identity as visitors from Sava.


    It was only after the greeting that the man began to speak a Mandarin with a Sava accent.


    "Elder socen, I am the sand monk [songpagra] sent by Shajiao to have friendly exchanges with the seven poisons cult."


    "Ha ha ha ha, master pagra, you have lost your distance to meet me, you have lost your distance to welcome you!"


    Su Cen patted song pagra on the shoulder and glanced at the monks behind him.


    He yelled to the seven poison sect disciples behind him: "come on, give these sand masters the poison elixir. I''ll show them around our ninth mountain!"


    Soon, Dudu pills were distributed.


    After sompagra nodded, the monks did not hesitate to swallow the pill.


    Like a group of robots that faithfully execute orders, they adjust their steps in such a way that the scalp is numb.


    Su Cen took a deep look at the group of people and reached out to the direction of the mountain: "ladies, please."


    Then, accompanied by the disciples of the ninth division, the 100 monks of Sha religion went up the ninth mountain.

 Chapter 2453

    On the way up the mountain, Yehong suddenly observed a thing.


    Once they entered the ninth mountain, their eyes were no longer honest.


    Looking around as if observing something.


    This kind of aggressive look is not like the look you should have when you are a guest for the first time.


    In the night when Hong doubts, but aware of a road full of hate in the eyes of their own.


    With a glance, I saw that those people in the beautiful snake yard were staring at him fiercely.


    "Wait and see."


    Because he was receiving foreign guests, Kinley didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Just to night Hong mouth a close, silent said these three words.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, ready to see what the old man intends to do demon.


    ...


    after visiting the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, the next part of the journey is to visit the neijiao Pavilion. Excited foreign teachers'' Pavilion students can only stop here.


    When he arrived at the neijiao Pavilion, Yehong found that the monks were still in the same way, observing what they were looking for.


    Later, the group of monks were temporarily left in the neijiao Pavilion, while songpagra was invited by sozen to discuss matters at the top of the mountain.


    It was not until ten minutes in the evening that Su Cen sent songpagra back to the neijiao pavilion with a smile on his face.


    Because they are afraid that these Shamanist monks can''t get used to the miasma in the mountain, their residence today is not in the ninth mountain.


    They set up tents at the foot of the mountain.


    Just when songpagra was about to take the monks down the mountain, he asked curiously: "elder Su, I heard that your seven poison sect is not only good at refining poison, but also good at ancient martial arts?"


    Su Cen was slightly stunned and then laughed: "that''s natural. After all, ancient martial arts are our ability to look after our families."


    "Oh?"


    Sompagra''s eyes lit up, as if he had taken great interest in it.


    "When I was far away in the state of Shawa, I had heard that the ancient martial arts of Yan state were unique in Dongzhou.


    In order to enjoy the ancient martial arts of Yan state.


    I wonder if elder Su can satisfy my little wish today


    "No problem, of course."


    As soon as Su Cen patted his chest, he would ask a disciple to perform a set of ancient martial arts.


    Who knows song pagra immediately stretched out his hand to stop: "Su elder, wait a minute."


    In Su Cen''s puzzled eyes, song pagra smiles: "it''s too boring.


    Why don''t you and I send one person to a friendship contest? "


    Su CEN is a Leng, then did not care: "master came from afar, of course, millet will not let you down."


    Then he called out to the disciples of neijiao Pavilion around him: "are you willing to compete with master Sha Jiao?"


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Everyone''s eyes are dodging, like the students who are suddenly asked by the teacher in class. No one dares to look at Su Cen.


    After all, these people are the latest poison refiners. They have no leisure to practice ancient martial arts.


    It''s OK to ask them to test and refine poison. But if they really want to compete with this group of monks who are good at fighting sand religion, they will show their timidity.


    It was for a while that no one spoke.


    The Shamanist monks had already shown disdain on their faces.


    There was no emotion in supagora, and he still had a kind smile on his face.


    But it is this kind of smile that makes Su Cen''s face more and more unable to hang.


    "Let me ask again, is anyone willing to come out and compete?"


    This time, Su Cen''s voice has brought frost, obviously the mood is not wonderful.


    In the awkward atmosphere, a voice suddenly rang out. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com


    "Elder, Jinli wants to recommend an excellent disciple."


    "Oh?" Su Cen looked at the smiling Jin Li and asked, "who is it?"


    Seeing the smile on Jinli''s face, Yehong had a cold smile in his heart, and immediately guessed what the old man was going to fart.


    Obviously, morangea has seen through Jinli''s mind.


    Ice with murderous eyes, all of a sudden aimed at Jinli.


    Jinli''s body trembled slightly. He quickly turned away his eyes, gritted his teeth and said to Su Cen: "elder martial brother Gu, who just passed the examination of the internal teaching disciples a few days ago?"


    "Ah... It''s you."


    Along with Jinli''s eyes, Su Cen saw the night Hong standing behind Mo LAN Ye.


    This reminds me of Hong''s excellent performance in the internal education examination a few days ago.


    But in recent days he had been busy receiving sompagra and his party, but he had forgotten about it.


    "What?" he asked curiously to Kinley? Is this little guy good at not only refining poison, but also ancient martial arts? "


    "Exactly." Jinli smiles at Yehong silently, but he says one word at a time: "we have seen it with our own eyes. Younger martial brother Gu is very skillful, and no one in the inner church can defeat him.Do you think so, my brothers and sisters? "


    Naturally, the disciples of the beautiful snake courtyard were in agreement.


    In this way, Su Cen believed most of them.


    Immediately to the night Hong smile way: "little fellow, you are willing to fight for our ninth mountain face?"


    At this point, Kinley has achieved his goal.


    In his view, Yehong has entered a dilemma.


    If you refuse, you can''t bear Su Cen''s anger.


    Even if you explain that you don''t know martial arts, you will still be considered as deliberately timid.


    If he accepted it, Jinli didn''t believe Yehong could beat the Shajiao monks in front of him.


    At that time, he would lose face in front of all people, and he would also be furious.


    Jinli can''t help but be complacent that he has come up with such a clever plan, and looks at Ye Hong with pride.


    Who knows Night Hong face does not have a bit flustered at all, smile to nod a head way: "obey elder''s order respectfully."


    "Very good!"


    Su Cen patted Yehong on the shoulder with a smile, and then returned to songpagra. He coughed and said, "master, since it''s just a friendly exchange of views, we can send a disciple who has just entered the inner cult at will."


    Songpagra pretended that he didn''t see the competitive careful thought in Su Cen''s heart, and said with a smile, "since you have already selected people, let''s send people.


    [ticha]. "


    From behind sompagra, a young monk came out slowly.


    The facial features are resolute and full of line sense.


    And that a knot of muscles in general, up and down revealed a I can hit me very fierce momentum.


    Seeing that the man opposite was so strong, Kinley''s smile grew stronger.


    Night Hong seems to be completely unaware, is about to step into the competition site.


    A cold hand suddenly caught him.


    Night Hong doubts to turn back, found that pull his unexpectedly is Moran leaf.


    Among the purple eyes, there is no hidden concern.


    Yehong was about to speak, but FA Qiqi said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about him..."


    only half of what he said, Yehong and Moran leaf all looked at FA Qiqi.


    But the eyes of Mo LAN ye are confused, and the night Hong''s is not smiling.


    Seeing Yehong''s eyes, FA Qiqi''s body suddenly trembled, and quickly changed his mouth: "no, nothing...


    but because of the interruption of faqiqi, Moran ye had not had time to say anything to Yehong, then he saw Yehong step into the competition venue.

 Chapter 2454

    The temporary division of the competition field is not big, only about half of the basketball court.


    Yehong and the Shajiao monk named ticha were all standing in the field.


    On the edge of the field, the disciples of neijiao Pavilion and the monks of Shajiao stand on two sides.


    Most of the disciples in neijiao Pavilion were relaxed and natural, as if they were watching a friendship contest.


    On the other hand, the monks of Sha religion focused on Yehong in a strange way.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti spying ability, and automatically interfere with target snooping... "


    feeling these strange eyes, Yehong glanced at the monks of the Sha religion without trace, and he was thinking.


    Su Cen seems to be very interested, even personally as a referee.


    "Then I would like to announce that...


    Friendship Exchange is officially started!"


    At Su Cen''s command, the opposite ticha did not immediately attack.


    But the face dew sneer, with the lame Yan Mandarin to night Hong provocation way: "once upon a time, Yan people, challenge me.


    Hit by me, kneel down, beg for mercy.


    Like a dog, please forgive him


    The corner of his mouth raised a cruel smile: "at last, I interrupted the hands and feet of that burning Chinese man.


    Like garbage, throw it out of the gate. "


    When this was said, there was an uproar all around.


    All the disciples of the neijiao Pavilion, who were still smiling, all put away their smiling faces and looked at ticha with anger in their eyes.


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tit for tat.


    Songpagra still had a gentle smile on his face, as if he didn''t hear what ticha said.


    Su Cen glanced at Song pagra, closed his eyes in silence and said nothing.


    Because the boss of both sides didn''t move, and the people at the bottom just stare at each other without any further action.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrow, no waves in the heart.


    He knew that this was the routine used by the ancient warriors of Sava before the war.


    First use words to irritate the other party, which makes the other party uneasy and makes mistakes in the war.


    Is to allow the tit Cha Ji crooked, night Hong but only light said a word.


    "I didn''t expect the savannahs to talk so much."


    "Oh, hey Tichadang angrily cried: "I''ll let you understand that we, shawaguwu, are the first in Dongzhou."


    When he spoke, he was already waving his fist at night.


    A blow, the air suddenly sounded sharp shrill, like a shell flying in the air.


    This kind of momentum makes the disciples of neijiao Pavilion dare not look down on each other.


    What kind of friendship exchange is this? This ticha is really playing!


    "Younger martial brother Gu, be careful!"


    In the five main courtyards of neijiao Pavilion, only the people in the beautiful snake courtyard wanted to make a fool of Yehong. Other disciples were still standing on his side, reminding them one after another.


    Although the fist is swift and violent in the eyes of outsiders, it is softer than marshmallow in Yehong''s eyes.


    I even feel sleepy.


    Any one in the night blade could easily clean up this ticha.


    Just to avoid suspicion, Yehong can only patiently accompany ticha to play.


    Trying to put on a serious look, Yehong began his own performance.


    Bagua Quan, Xingyi Quan, Taijiquan, etc.


    For a while, and ticha was fighting back and forth.


    Bang Bang Pa Pa Pa, loud and powerful.


    All the people on the sidelines were excited and cheered.


    But Yehong is more and more bored, there is a kind of kindergarten children and the feeling of family.


    When he thought it was almost the same, he casually used a clever move to throw ticha out of the competition venue.


    According to the rules, whoever comes out first loses.


    "Master ticha, let''s go." Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    Yehong arched his hand with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Ticha didn''t say anything. After a cold hum, he went back to the Shajiao monk''s team.


    On the other side of the neijiao Pavilion, a warm cheer broke out.


    "Nice job, younger martial brother gu!"


    "Hey, somebody''s face is swollen."


    The disciples here cheered, but the people in the beautiful snake yard were even more miserable than eating excrement.


    "Good boy


    Su Cen patted Ye Hong''s shoulder hard and pointed to Jin Li with a thumbs up and said, "the Golden Palm yard has a good eye as expected!"


    "The elder master''s praise is that younger martial brother Gu is so powerful that Jin dare not ask for credit."


    Jinli had a feeling of being beaten and swollen, but he had to smile.


    The nerves on the face seemed to twitch.


    The fists in the sleeves, clenched tightly, kept shaking.


    "Elder martial sister, I told you long ago, don''t worry about that guy..."Mo LAN Ye seems not to hear the murmur of FA Qiqi, but to look at night Hong with deep meaning.


    The temperature in the purple eyes gradually drops.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the ancient martial arts of Yan state are really broad and proficient. We in Shawa are willing to be inferior."


    Songpagra did not have a bit of negative emotions because of losing the competition, and still kept a smile.


    "Where and where, master ticha is also very good."


    Su Cen and song pagra pulled a scene between the words, which led people to send them down the mountain.


    ...


    at night, the temporary camp at the foot of the mountain.


    In a tent, sompagra and tiza sit on a futon.


    "Ticha, what have you got?" Asked sompagra.


    At this time, he has no day in the gentle smile.


    A gloomy breath hung over his face.


    "Reply to Azan, the boy named Gu Kang has a complicated routine. It seems that he didn''t use the ancient martial arts of the seven poisons cult.


    And... "


    seeing ticha hesitated, song pagra immediately said in a cold voice:" and what? "


    "And I don''t feel like Gukang is doing his best."


    After hearing tiza''s words, sompagra was silent for a long time.


    Then he said coldly, "that socen is also an old fox. Maybe he sent such a disciple out to hide people''s eyes, so as to prevent us from prying into the ancient martial arts of the seven poisons cult.


    But it also proves that the ancient martial arts of Yan state are more exquisite than those of Shawa.


    At the same time... "


    Song pagra grinned like the gate of hell opened and gave out a cold and strange laugh:


    " it is also the main reason why we came to the burning country this time! "


    "Ticha, how are you getting ready?"


    "The martial brothers all remember the terrain of the ninth mountain, and the components of Dudu pill have been analyzed. You can take action at any time."


    "Good, three days later, we''re going to start!"


    ...


    since the end of the martial arts competition with ticha, Yehong can feel that his reputation in the neijiao pavilion has increased rapidly.


    In addition to the beautiful snake courtyard, the brothers from other academies often come to the black toad yard to exchange their knowledge of poison refining or ancient martial arts.


    However, the relationship between him and these martial brothers is warming up, but his relationship with moranye is somehow at a freezing point.


    To be exact, morangea didn''t seem to see him much since that day.


    Even in the same hospital building, the two people meet each other no more than once a day.


    But when Yehong was a little depressed, on the third night after the competition...


    a series of figures quietly sneaked into the ninth mountain from the bottom of the ninth mountain.

 Chapter 2455

    "Oh


    "Er!"


    Among the poisonous fog, one by one, the prison students who were hiding in the mountain path fell down one by one.


    One after another in the robes of monks, smiling in the dark.


    "Azan, it''s all cleaned up."


    "Good. Keep going. I''ll wait for your good news at the foot of the mountain."


    At the foot of the mountain, sompagra looked at the ninth mountain excitedly and turned back to the tent alone.


    In the middle of the night, the foreign teachers'' disciples who are sleeping in the foreign teachers'' pavilion are suddenly awakened by the sound of killing.


    When they went out to check, they found that the whole foreign teachers'' pavilion was full of sand monks.


    These Shajiao monks are so powerful that they beat their foreign disciples to the ground one by one.


    Before the foreign teachers and students react, they have been controlled.


    At the same time, similar scenes happened in neijiao Pavilion.


    It is only because of the strong strength of the disciples of neijiao pavilion that they have not been destroyed in one pot.


    Even so, under the pressure of the sand monks, they had to retreat in the courtyard building.


    Black toad house.


    FA Qiqi was on the top floor of the courtyard building, looking at a group of Sha Jiao monks who were constantly bombarding the gate. She was scared and quickly slipped back into the courtyard.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do now?"


    Moran ye did not pay attention to faqiqi, but frowned at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the direction of the top of the mountain, there are also flames everywhere.


    Su Cen''s voice of astonishment and anger can be heard even on the mountainside.


    Obviously, these sand monks did not let go of the suncen on the top of the mountain.


    That is to say, the whole ninth mountain is now besieged by sand monks!


    "Strange, aren''t they partners? Which one is this? "


    Yehong touched his chin, and gradually appeared in his heart all sorts of strange behaviors of the sand monks that day.


    After some analysis, it was determined that the monks of the Shajiao sect came prepared.


    Their real purpose is not to discuss business with the ninth branch, but to prepare to capture the ninth mountain!


    It''s a great opportunity for Cen Hongyan to find out!


    "I''ll go out."


    After leaving a word, night Hong figure then rushed out the door.


    A few jumps, straight out of the courtyard wall.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, how did you escape from the battle?"


    Seeing Night Hong''s behavior, FA Qiqi almost fainted.


    Moran leaf cold eyes looking at night Hong disappeared back, is also cold way: "I also go out a trip, black toad courtyard to you."


    With that, before faqiqi could react, he was also a flier, leaving from the courtyard wall.


    "Wait! Elder martial sister! Teacher... "


    FA Qiqi wanted to cry without tears, turned her head in silence, and glared with a fat white tiger.


    ...


    after leaving the black toad house, Yehong soon found a single Shajiao monk.


    Drag it into the forest by the mountain, and use the torture ability to force out the information that you want.


    To Yehong''s surprise, songpagra was not at the top of the mountain at this time, but was still in the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Glancing at the moonlight in the sky, night Hong stands in the forest silently, but the figure is gradually fading away.


    Previously, he gained invisibility from the netherworld of Antarctica. Now it seems to come in handy.


    Hidden to the night of the body Hong, swaggering down the mountain.


    Along the way, Yehong found that there were more than 100 Shamanist monks who had attacked the ninth mountain.


    It seems that songpagra had taken a hundred people with him just to let the ninth mountain relax his vigilance.


    The real men and horses, in fact, have been hidden around the ninth mountain!


    When Hong came to the foreign teachers'' Pavilion in the evening, he was moved. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com


    He stepped on his feet and returned to the stilted building where he once lived.


    At this time, a dozen Shajiao monks were surrounded outside the Diaojiaolou, and they were shouting angrily in the Diaojiaolou: "three stinky little ghosts, get out of here quickly!"


    "All your brothers have been cleaned up by us, so don''t be stubborn!"


    In return, they were given poisonous smoke from the stilted buildings.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong - "


    several sand monks accidentally inhaled poisonous smoke, shook their bodies and directly lay down.


    "Damn it, these three kids don''t have the same smoke!"


    "Don''t waste it with them, let''s burn down the whole stilted building!"


    The exasperated monks of the sand religion took a torch and prepared to throw it to the stilted building.


    At this time, people suddenly felt that there was a wind blowing around them, and the torch that had just been lit was blown out directly.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. Order it again!"


    The monks didn''t care too much about it and lit the torch again.


    But the same thing happened again.Another gust of wind blew, and once again all the torches were extinguished.


    At once, the monks of the sand cult shrank into a group and yelled around them, "who is making a mystery again?"


    The only response to them was a strange wind.


    "Is it difficult or difficult to be a ghost?"


    A sand monk suddenly screamed.


    In Sava, there are also ghost legends, and it is more serious than the burning state.


    "Damn you, you must have seen too many horror movies!"


    "Yes, where in the world is..."


    the voice was not dropped, but was interrupted by a Scream: "God, who knocked on my head?"


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Who hit me on the shoulder?"


    The whole group of shamanists suddenly fell into chaos.


    "Ghost, it must be a ghost!"


    "Run away!"


    Scared to death, the monks of the sand religion, where they dare to wait any longer, are scared to throw things away and run away.


    Night Hong slowly in situ show body shape, sneer: "as a monk, unexpectedly afraid of ghosts?"


    Then he went to the stilted building.


    The three left tigers in the house are looking at the direction of the door nervously at this time.


    At the moment of the riot, they used all kinds of means to resist the attack of the Shajiao monks.


    However, the props that can be used in the room have already been used by them.


    Just now I heard that the monks were going to burn the house, which made them pale.


    But I don''t know why, there was a strange noise outside the door, and then I didn''t hear the voice of the Shajiao monk.


    The three men did not dare to go out to check the situation. They had to listen to the increasingly close footsteps and keep swallowing nervously.


    When the gate was pushed open, a familiar figure appeared in the eyes of the three.


    "Old or old?"


    See Ye Hong''s moment, the three people can''t help but fear in their hearts, pounce on Yehong and wail.


    At the same time, I also understand that the Shajiao monk outside the gate must have been driven away by Yehong.


    "Thank you for saving your life, wuwuwu!"


    Night Hong a face helplessly looking at the three teenagers hanging on the body, but the corner of his mouth is a happy arc.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. These three teenagers have grown up a lot.


    In the case of almost all the foreign teachers'' cabinet occupied by the Japanese, it is not easy for the three people to hold on to the present day.


    After taking the three people to the nearby woods to settle down, Yehong solemnly ordered: "before the chaos is over, don''t go out from here!"

 Chapter 2456

    Stay three tigers, crazy nod.


    But then he asked, "boss, what about you?"


    Night Hong revealed a mysterious smile: "I go to talk to someone."


    In the look of three people doubt, night Hong out of the woods.


    Above the forest, a beautiful shadow stands on the top of the tree, looking at this scene indifferently.


    ...


    camp at the foot of the mountain, in the largest tent.


    Songpagra tasted the tea in the cup and said to himself: "everything in the burning country is so fascinating.


    Such a place with rich natural treasures should belong to the people of Shawa


    When he was intoxicated in the cup of tea, his ear suddenly sounded a joking voice: "master, how interested!"


    "Who is it?"


    Songpagra threw the cup and stood up on guard.


    The heart is cold.


    He is a martial artist of ancient Taoism, but he is not even noticed by people close to him!


    Who in the end is the person who can escape his induction?!


    "Here, master."


    Just now that voice, in Song pagra behind the ring.


    Songpagla turns around in horror, but finds a teenager sitting in a chair, one hand on his chin, looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Songpagra recognized at a glance that the young man in front of him was Gu Kang, a disciple of neijiao Pavilion who had been competing with tizha that day.


    "Why are you here?"


    Songpagra asked, while gazing at night Hong.


    When you find that there is no threat in the other party''s body, you suddenly feel relieved.


    "Maybe it''s just some secret way to avoid induction."


    To pagra''s heart.


    "Don''t be impatient, master. Sit down and have a chat."


    Night Hong as in their own general, self-care self-sufficiency poured a cup of tea, to song pagra smile way.


    "Hum! There''s nothing to talk about with you! "


    "I don''t care how you escaped from the ninth mountain. Since you are not afraid of death, I will send you to see the Buddha first."


    With that, he raised his hand slightly.


    A cold breath, quickly gathered in the palm.


    Night Hong glanced at Song pagra''s action, shook his head and sighed: "we all said we had a good chat. Can''t you understand people''s words?


    Well? "


    The voice just fell, song pagra only felt a flower in front of her eyes, had disappeared the shadow of Yehong.


    Before waiting for his heart to rise in horror, the head suddenly a pain.


    At the same time, the whole body is lying on the ground uncontrollably!


    All the breath in the body, as if frozen in general, no response!


    "Must this be the way to have a good chat?"


    Yehong stepped on song pagra''s head and sat on the chair, overlooking the songpagra at his feet.


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    Songpagra''s heart fell into unprecedented fear, and his body was shaking on the ground.


    How could he have imagined that a young man, a great master of the sand religion, who was respected by thousands of people in the state of Shawa, was trampled on by a young man at this time!


    What terrible strength is this teenager?!


    "You don''t care who I am, and answer me a few questions honestly."


    Yehong blew the foam in the teacup and said, "first question, what are you going to cooperate with the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang this time?"


    The eyes of sompagra on the ground slightly turned, and the strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Night Hong foot strength. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    "Ah --"


    songpagra felt that there were tens of thousands of electric currents exploding in his mind, and the intense pain seemed to tear the whole brain apart.


    "Don''t try to play tricks. Tell me!" Night Hong cold road.


    "I said! I said!


    This time, we are going to find the seven poison sect to purchase poisonous poisonous animals! "


    Sampagra gasped, her pupils dilated, her eyes frightened.


    Poisonous insects?


    Hearing song pagra''s answer, night Hong''s eyes shine slightly.


    Previously, in the tiger forest, Yehong suspected that someone was conducting experiments on poisonous insects and animals.


    Those buried animal bones are the failure of the experiment.


    Now it seems that the person behind this is the seven poisons cult.


    It seems that besides the tiger forest, the seven poisons cult is bound to carry out experiments on poisonous insects and animals all over southern Xinjiang.


    This group of bastards...


    thinking of the tragic situation in Wangcai''s body, the thought of that guy wandering alone in the tiger forest, grieving on the ground to the bones of the same clan in that cave, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly rises to kill.


    "The second question is, where are the poisonous insects?"


    "It is said that Su Cen has not taken us to the headquarters of the seven poisons cult..."After the torture just now, songpagra was obviously honest a lot, and immediately answered Yehong.


    "Third question, why did you attack the ninth mountain?"


    "Because..."


    songpagra raised his eyes slightly, just in the cold eyes of shangyehong. He quickly withdrew his eyes and replied in a hurry: "because now all the countries in Dongzhou are envious of your ancient martial arts, which can be taught to the people in a large area.


    This time, our sandiao came to buy poisonous poisonous poisonous animals on the surface. In fact, as a vanguard team, we were preparing to conquer the seven poison cult.


    After that, they set up a sand cult in southern Xinjiang, which gradually encroached on the ancient martial arts circles of Yan state and seized the inheritance of ancient martial arts in Yan state...


    no wonder.


    The abnormal behavior of the Shamanist monks was finally explained here.


    It seems to have been affected by the previous Antarctic ghost event.


    Since that incident, people all over the world have been trying to learn self-defense.


    But looking at the whole world, only Yan Guo does the best.


    It is not only because of the rich foundation of Yan state, but also because of Yehong''s influence on the whole ancient Wu Kingdom.


    is scheduled to make it possible for the citizens to learn the ancient martial arts very smoothly.


    Of course, because of this, many people in Yan state are showing off this thing on the Internet.


    It is also expected that this will attract the envy of other countries.


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that the Sava state had such a big appetite that he wanted to invade the whole ancient martial kingdom of Yan state.


    In this way, maybe Dongzhou... No... other countries in the world have the same mind as Sava.


    It''s true that he is innocent. He is guilty.


    It seems that we should remind the temple when we go back.


    In the tent, there was a long silence.


    Taking advantage of night Hong''s thinking, songpagra finally managed to mobilize a breath.


    In the eyes fierce awn flash, originally hangs in the body side''s palm one time, waves the palm toward Night Hong to attack.


    "Die for me


    However, the palm of the hand, always fixed in mid air.


    As the darkness flashed through the tent, the light in sompagra''s eyes faded.


    "You are not... An ancient warrior..."


    after leaving this sentence of regret, songpagra closed his eyes forever.


    "Unfortunately, I''d like to talk to you a little longer."


    Night Hong indifferent looking at the corpse at the foot.


    Before long, Yehong came out of the tent and left the camp.


    After he left, a touch of beautiful figure quietly emerged from the dark, complex looking at his far away back.

 Chapter 2457

    The ninth mountain, foreign teachers Pavilion.


    "You haven''t found the three stinks yet?"


    "Forget it, find out the treasures of the burning people first."


    In the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, there are no more than half of the foreign teachers'' disciples who can resist. They are all tied up by the sand monks and concentrated in the open space.


    However, there are a few foreign teachers and students who can still move freely.


    Among these disciples, there are the ghost cottage steward Dameng, the commandment hall Jin Wei, the father and son of the Jin Wei Jin Mu.


    At this time, these disciples were bowing and bowing to the Shajiao monks, and they were flattering.


    "Masters, come with me to the ghost cottage first. I''ll give you all the herbs. Please spare my life!"


    When Bimeng flatters and smiles.


    "Masters, you''d better go to our commandment hall first. We have many treasures of division 9!"


    The father and son of Jinwei and Jinmu, seeing that they were robbed by Dangbi Meng, also rushed to show their loyalty.


    These people''s conduct, see other foreign teachers Pavilion students disgusting, glaring.


    "When Bimeng, Jinwei and Jinmu... You traitors, scum and traitors, the elder will not let you go!"


    Hearing the indignant voice of foreign teachers'' disciples, Jin Mu scorned to smile: "elder? He''ll survive first!


    I''ve long been fed up with that guy up there.


    We should be grateful to the masters of the sand cult who have overthrown the tyrant for us!


    Masters, do you think so? "


    Although Jin Mu''s words made foreign teachers'' disciples spit at him one after another, they made Sha Jiao monks laugh happily.


    "Brother Jin is really a hero who knows the current situation."


    "Direction, we will definitely report your credit to Azan


    Just when the monks of the sand cult were ready to let Jin Mu and others lead the way, they turned their heads one after another, staring at the direction of the mountain road and shouting: "who is it?"


    In the darkness of the mountain road, a figure came out slowly.


    The figure''s hand, carrying a ball shaped thing.


    "Why? Is it a fish in the net? "


    "Come on, everybody. Catch this guy together!"


    But before the monks began to move, the figure in the dark threw the "ball" in his hand.


    The "ball" was rolling on the ground and came to the feet of the monks.


    The shouts of surprise burst out in the crowd.


    At this time, they found that where is what a ball, is clearly a head!


    Just looking at the appearance of their heads, all the monks of the sand cult all had their pupils shrinking, and their expressions were startled.


    "Ah, Azan!"


    They looked at the heads on the ground in disbelief, and their faces collapsed.


    The disciples of the foreign religion Pavilion were also surprised to find that the head of the sand monk was the head of pagra.


    It''s just why sompagra''s head is here right now?


    The eyes of all the people present immediately looked at the figure in the dark.


    And with the approach of the visitors, the appearance gradually revealed in the moonlight.


    "It''s you, Gukang?"


    When bimon, Jinwei and Jinmu all cried out in surprise.


    And the rest recognize Ye Hong''s foreign teacher Pavilion disciple, also one face is astonished.


    While they were in shock, the shamanists approached the night with a strong hatred.


    "You killed us, Azan?"


    "Damn it! We''re going to avenge Azan? "


    Night Hong also did not say what, just indifferently swept the audience.


    The cold eyes, however, seemed to have applied a technique of freezing to the earth, which made the sand monks feel like falling into ice caves.


    At this time, they just reflected that the people in front of them had killed the strong man of songpagra!


    They know better than anyone how powerful sompagra is.


    Can the people who can kill songpagra really be provoked by them? Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    With only one look in his eyes, Yehong stopped the group of monks, hesitated and did not dare to approach.


    "Go away."


    A light word, however, is like a heavy thunderbolt in the hearts of Sha Jiao monks.


    After the confusion dispersed, only a thick fear remained.


    One, two, three...


    more and more Shajiao monks are raising their legs and fleeing to the bottom of the mountain.


    Before long, none of the monks were left.


    Under the moonlight, the faces of the students in the foreign teachers'' pavilion are confused.


    Until then, they still thought they were in a dream.


    This shock and bewilderment continued until night Hong untied the ropes on their bodies.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to neijiao Pavilion and have a look."


    Glancing at dangbimeng and others, Yehong carries songpagra''s head and continues to go towards the neijiao Pavilion.After he left, the disciples of the foreign teachers'' Pavilion kept silent and surrounded a group of traitors of Damon.


    His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious.


    "Teachers and younger brothers, if you have something to say...


    " misunderstandings are all mistakes... Um! "


    Before the group finished speaking, the air over the foreign teachers'' pavilion was filled with howls.


    ...


    the struggle continues.


    Compared with the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, which is so easy to fall, the disciples of the inner teaching pavilion are still struggling to support it.


    Although their force value is not as high as that of the sand monks, they are better at occupying the terrain advantage and have endless strange means.


    For example, all kinds of poisonous smoke and fog, poisonous arrows and poisonous bullets...


    for a while, the monks of the sand cult were unable to attack the inner religion Pavilion for a long time.


    It''s just that not all the big five are optimistic.


    After Yehong and Moran leaves one after another, FA Qiqi has to support himself in the black toad yard.


    However, under the continuous destruction of the sand monks, the stone statue of the black toad at the gate of the black Toad Hall could hardly hold on.


    If the stone statue is broken by then, the gate of the black toad house will be open, and there is no danger to go by.


    In the courtyard inside the door, faqiqi wiped the cold sweat on his face and sprinkled layers of poisonous powder under his feet.


    What he''s setting up is a poison array.


    But he knew in his heart that the poison array could not be taken off for a long time.


    Can only pray in the heart Moran leaf and night Hong hurry back!


    Just then, there was a sudden bang at the door.


    "Bang --"


    after all, the gate of the black toad house was still blasted open by the sand monks.


    "Catch him!"


    The sand monks rushed out of the passage and approached FA Qiqi in the yard with ferocious faces.


    Faqiqi clenched her teeth and suddenly stepped on her side.


    "Gu -- Gu --"


    everywhere in the yard, suddenly a pile of black toads came out. It was the black evil toad that Moran Ye used to deal with the poisonous snakes in the black toad yard.


    These black and quiet toads suddenly jumped on the monk and spewed out a lot of poisonous fog.


    Almost in an instant, several of the monks fell down.


    At the same time, Wangcai, which has been hiding in the shadow nearby, suddenly jumped out.


    With a turn and a bite, he also solved several sand monks.


    However, there are too many shamanists going up the mountain today.


    The fallen companions did not make the monks fear, but inspired their blood and anger.


    Looking at the sand monks pouring into the courtyard like the tide, FA Qiqi raised her hair and cried out: "elder martial sister, younger martial brother, if you don''t come back, you will lose my lovely me forever!"

 Chapter 2458

    Looking up, faqiqi found a ball like object flying in from the courtyard wall.


    Whew, draw a parabola, fall in the yard.


    FA Qiqi couldn''t help but scold: "which one has no public morality and even plays high-altitude parabolic?"


    However, faqiqi, who was angry, found that the monks stopped and looked at the thing on the ground with astonishment.


    Faqiqi looked curiously along the line of sight and sat down on the ground.


    "Oh, my God


    Obviously, the one who was thrown into the yard was sompagra''s head again.


    Yehong did not know when he appeared on the wall. He sat there leisurely, smiling at the monks: "your Azan is dead. Don''t play here.


    Be obedient and go back to rest earlier. "


    The monks of the sand cult shivered and rushed out of the passage.


    Soon, almost all the Shajiao monks in the neijiao Pavilion heard the news of songpagra''s murder.


    Morale plummeted, no longer interested in fighting.


    Like the sand monks in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion, they also fled down the mountain.


    When the chaos in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion and the neijiao Pavilion subsided, Yehong also took song pagra''s head and went on to the top of the mountain.


    This song pagala''s head is really easy to use.


    ...


    Yehong is the first time to come to the top of the ninth mountain. In addition to the more intense poisonous fog and the more luxuriant poisonous flowers and weeds on the roadside, Yehong did not find any difference from other parts of the ninth mountain.


    However, along the way, many corpses were found.


    On the top of the mountain, there is only one stilted building, which must be the place where Su Cen lives.


    Around the Diaojiaolou, there are several herb beds.


    But now these medicine gardens have been trampled on.


    All kinds of energy crisscross around.


    All around the ground, is already pitted.


    There were five figures fighting at the top of the mountain.


    Among them, it was the four strong men dressed up by the Shajiao monks to fight together on the periphery.


    And it was socen who was besieged by these four men.


    At a glance, Yehong saw the state of the four monks.


    The eyes were congested and the eyes were protruding.


    The breath spreads as if out of control.


    Obviously, these four people all used some kind of secret method, let own strength greatly increase in a short time.


    It is precisely because of this, with the strength of four people, this just dragged socen.


    But apparently they didn''t expect that Su Cen was an ancient warrior.


    Originally thought that can easily win the battle, but at this time is in the mire.


    The moment Hong appeared that night, the war situation also changed dramatically.


    When the four shamanists saw the head of songpagra in Yehong''s hand, their mood suddenly went into chaos.


    Millet Cen can not miss this good opportunity, the body suddenly gushes out the road Brown breath.


    These brown breath condenses in the millet Cen outside the body the root body shape, a burst of swing.


    Socen whole person, as if turned into a big brown centipede.


    "[thousand feet poison road �� thousand feet pierce the heart]!"


    Those brown centipede feet, like long thorns on their roots, suddenly pierced into the four Sha religious monks in a moment''s trance!


    "Ah --"


    after four screams, their bodies shriveled and finally turned into four mummies. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    "Burp --"


    socen burped, as if he had just had a good meal.


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, heart way this guy''s ability originally called thousand foot poison way.


    This kind of Taoist meaning is similar to Mazhen''s beautiful snake venom road. It is worthy of being a member of the seven poisons cult.


    "What are you, little fellow?"


    After taking care of the four guys, Su Cen looked at Ye Hong with surprise and joy, and then his eyes turned to song pagra''s head in his hand.


    Night Hong smile, the future dragon to pulse and millet Cen one by one to explain.


    Just in dealing with songpagra, night Hong made up to sneak down the mountain, secretly hit song pagra stick.


    Su Cen seems to have no doubt, at this time the intense excitement occupied his heart.


    "You are brave, resourceful and talented. I''m very optimistic about you!


    Do you want to be my close disciple? "


    When Su Cen said these words, night Hong heart slightly smile.


    The stage in the plan to gain Su Cen''s trust is thus achieved.


    In the system of the seven poisons cult, in addition to the foreign teachers'' disciples, the internal teachers'' disciples and the supervisors'' disciples who are independent of the two structures, there is also a special position - the close door disciple.


    Guanmen disciple is the only disciple of the nine poison elders.


    If you become a close disciple, you will get more than the teaching from the nine poison elders.The greater significance is that, if there is no accident, the position of the elder will be passed on to the closed disciple in the future.


    On the whole, this is a position most trusted by the elders.


    It is also a position that the bottom disciples of the seven poisons cult envy and strive for.


    In the ninth mountain, Su Cen received several disciples.


    But I don''t know why, in the end, they all disappeared mysteriously. Until now, no new disciples have appeared.


    Yehong also thought that he would get Su Cen''s trust after taking the head of songpagra, but he didn''t expect to receive an offer from the close disciple.


    He laughed in his heart, but on the surface he still said modestly: "elder, I''m afraid that the disciple''s qualification is dull, and I''m afraid he can''t be qualified as a close door disciple..."


    "are you stupid? The other disciples of the ninth mountain are pigs


    Su Cen laughed and waved his hand: "this matter is settled so that you will move to the top of the mountain in a few days."


    Night Hong respectfully lowered his head, the corner of his mouth swing open a full of profound smile: "so, thank you very much."


    ...


    the next day, the unrest in the ninth mountain completely subsided.


    After taking people to pay homage to the disciples who died in the turmoil, Su Cen began the reward and punishment meeting.


    The reward is Yehong, who has made great contributions in this turmoil.


    When Su Cen announced that he was going to accept Yehong as his disciple, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    Countless envious eyes, tightly focused on night Hong.


    But soon all this jealousy turned into awe.


    Because they know that from now on Yehong and they will not be on the same level.


    In the whole ninth mountain, Yehong has become the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person.


    In this case, no one dares to provoke Yehong.


    The disciples of the beautiful snake Academy who once had a festival with Yehong were scared out of their souls after hearing the news.


    In the black toad yard, faqiqi kept shaking her head and sighing, but she didn''t know what she was sighing about.


    Moran leaf looks cold, slowly closed that pair of purple eyes.


    After the reward, it is punishment!


    That night Hong had already told Su Cen about the mutiny in the foreign teachers'' Pavilion.


    Combined with the specific investigation, Su Cen immediately announced the abolition of dangbimeng, Jinwei, Jinmu and other traitors'' disciple status, and interrupted their hands and feet and expelled them from the ninth mountain!

 Chapter 2459

    After the reward and punishment meeting, the traitors were dragged down by the prison students.


    The scream before leaving made the disciples feel cold.


    However, Jin Li''s face was full of resentment.


    ...


    with the end of the reward and punishment meeting, Yehong is also ready to go back to the black toad yard to pack up.


    Before long, he would move to the top of the mountain and accept the guidance of Su Cen''s close door disciple.


    But on the way back to the hospital, I was stopped by a man when I passed a quiet place.


    Beautiful snake courtyard, Jinli.


    "Gu Kang, you''ve made Jinwei and Jinmu so miserable that you don''t want to be a closed door disciple!"


    With a wave of hand, all kinds of poisonous snakes came from all directions.


    Night Hong looked at a face of fierce Jin Li, indifferent.


    The breath in the body releases a little bit.


    However, such a little breath, for those poisonous snakes, is just like a road to the sky, huge waves head-on.


    They are surrounded by a strong sense of suffocation.


    Only for a moment, all the poisonous snakes were like seeing the king, lying on the ground, afraid to move.


    This breath also directly shrouded Jinli.


    The look of resentment first turned into consternation, and then immediately turned into deep fear.


    "Putong --"


    Jinli''s body immediately knelt down in front of Yehong.


    Drops of cold sweat, from the body slide.


    It was not until then that he realized what a stupid thing he had done.


    Also understand why Jinwei and Jinmu have always been unable to fight Yehong.


    Because in front of him, the young man who was despised by him in every way has hidden an ancient fierce beast!


    The shivering feeling on his soul and the choking feeling of tightening his neck made him dare not even guess the identity of the man on top of his head!


    "Jinli, if you want to live, be honest in the future."


    Night Hong light leaves this sentence, then raises the foot to leave.


    Until he had been away for a long time, Kinley and the vipers were afraid to get up.


    ...


    Ye Hong has no regrets about Jinli.


    There is no need to hide some things.


    And proper deterrence to Kinley can also avoid the time when he goes to the top of the mountain. What kind of moth will the old guy make.


    Back in the courtyard, night Hong found Moran leaf''s door closed, only FA Qiqi helped him pack.


    "Elder martial sister, this person, in fact, is typical of cold face and hot heart."


    "Since you came to our black toad hospital, I can feel that the elder martial sister''s mood is much better."


    "Younger martial brother, there are some things you may not understand now, and you will understand elder martial sister later..."


    FA Qiqi read it fragmentary while Yehong didn''t answer a word.


    But all of a sudden he pulled him to the door of Morange''s house.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do


    In FA Qiqi''s astonished eyes, night Hong raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to talk to you."


    After Ye Hong finished this sentence, there was a silence in the room, and there was no response.


    Ye Hong was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, is the monk of Sha Jiao arranged by you?"


    Next to faqiqi, the pupil shrinks.


    "Zhiya --"


    the closed door is opened instantly. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    Moran leaf cold eyes stare at night Hong, cold voice way: "who are you in the end?"


    Yehong is still smiling and pulling faqiqi into the room.


    "Teacher, younger brother, what do you mean by what you said just now... I don''t seem to understand..."


    like a sleepwalker, faqiqi is dragged into the room by Yehong.


    And Ye Hong didn''t return to him. He just sat on Moran leaf''s bed and waved to him with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t stink. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Moran Ye''s body did not move, his face became colder and colder. He repeated the sentence just now: "who are you?"


    Outside the body, the breath of Tao and meaning is slowly condensing.


    The temperature in the room fell down at once.


    "The purple orchid of the eyes and I asked:" who is the purple orchid to lift together


    "At first, I took a fancy to your medical talent, and I was going to train you to become a paleontologist.


    Then, I regarded you as a descendant of "seven medical education",


    until I found out more and more that something was wrong with you!


    That day, the beautiful snake courtyard besieged the black toad courtyard, and I clearly felt a strong breath in the courtyard.


    The breath made me uneasy.At that time, you were the only one in the courtyard, except for the white tiger of faqiqi! "


    Mo Lanye stares at Ye Hong, and her murder is more and more intense: "last night, I followed you secretly and found that your strength is extremely terrible. Even song pagra is not your opponent.


    And I''ve been looking into your life.


    Before you come back from this trip, you are a mediocre person.


    How can you go out and have such a big change?!


    So, you are not Gu Kang!


    It''s not a descendant of the seven medical education!


    But with ulterior motives, he disguised himself as Gu Kang and approached. Therefore, Moran Ye''s attitude at that time suddenly became so close.


    Since she knew the identity of Mo LAN ye, Ye Hong naturally understood that her purpose of entering the seven poisons cult was not simple.


    In other words, Moran Yeh and the seven poisons cult, which subverted the seven medical religions, are death feuds.


    When you think of the strange actions of these sand monks and the whole process of water release by Moran ye, Ye Hong immediately guesses that it was Moran ye who brought them here on purpose, in order to capture the ninth mountain with the help of this hand!


    So after knowing all the information, Yehong also decided to have a showdown with Moran Ye.


    "Sister Mo, we are not enemies, but allies."


    Looking at the night Hong hand to the face of the action, Moran leaf''s heart do not know why a burst of chaos.

 Chapter 2460

    Silver mask, slowly from the face off.


    Gu Kang''s dull face disappeared, replaced by a handsome white face.


    "Re introduce yourself, yeh Hong, temple consultant."


    Night Hong rubbed his face and said with a smile.


    After wearing the mask for so long, I can finally restore my original appearance, which is quite comfortable to get rid of the shackles.


    "Holy, holy temple?"


    After the night Hong showed his true face, FA Qiqi looked silly.


    Now hear ye Hong''s self introduction, FA Qiqi is even more scared to stand up, as if in the face of a major enemy to retreat several steps.


    Moran leaves straight hook look at night Hong original appearance, the light in purple eyes keeps flashing.


    She knew why farkiki reacted so much.


    Only because of the chaos in Kyoto last time, Mazhen, the Pope of the seven poisons cult, was also involved.


    Especially after the temple attributed the massacre of Ximen family to the seven poisons cult, the seven poisons cult aroused the criticism of the whole ancient Wu Kingdom and the ancient clan world.


    Implicated by Ma Zhen, after the end of the turmoil, the temple began to punish the seven poisons cult.


    During this period of time, the people of the seven poisons cult were so frightened that they did not dare to step out of Southern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention the fact that recently, the people of the temple of intelligence reality gathered quietly in the periphery of Southern Xinjiang, which is very likely to launch some kind of action against the seven poisons cult.


    So when he heard that Yehong came from the temple, faqiqi''s first reaction was that the temple was ready to start the seven poisons cult.


    But for moranye, Yehong is a natural ally.


    Because their common enemies are the seven poisons cult.


    It''s just...


    Mo Lanye looked at Ye Hong with cold eyes and said: "since you could disguise yourself as Gu Kang before, you may not be able to disguise yourself as a temple consultant now.


    How can I believe you? "


    Night Hong mouth a hook, looking at Mo LAN Ye''s eyes suddenly changed.


    A powerful momentum like a mountain burst out from night Hong.


    At this moment, Moran ye only felt that the figure of Yehong in front of him seemed to have suddenly reached a height of 100 Zhang and became a marvelous peak standing in front of him.


    The heavy pressure made Moran leaf''s shoulder sink, which was an impulse to kneel down and submit.


    "You...!"


    Even if the breath of Mo Lanye''s hand was to be waved, he heard Yehong say: "Mo Lanye, 29 years old, is the daughter of Mo Sheng, the former patriarch of the seven medical schools.


    When he was about ten years old, he was sent out of Yan state by Mo Sheng and went to Sava to learn ancient Chinese medicine.


    At the age of 20, Ma Zhen usurped the position of the Pope of the seven medical schools. The seven medical schools were renamed seven poison religions, and Mo Sheng died.


    When you get the news, you go back to southern Xinjiang and sneak into the seven poisons cult to avenge your father.


    Three years ago, when the ninth division was established, you transferred to the ninth division and became the head of the black toad hospital.


    Two years ago... "


    " stop talking! "


    Mo LAN Ye''s body trembled, staring at Ye Hong''s face, and asked, "why do you... Know these things?"


    Night Hong smile: "do you think that in addition to the temple, where else can master such detailed information?"


    Of course, this is not all true.


    After Yehong found out the secret about Moran ye and seven medical education in qingnandian, he asked them to check the information of Moran ye through the secret communication channel with Yedan.


    There are also materials from the temple.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    Night Hong looks at Mo LAN Ye''s surprised and angry expression, the light in his eyes moves slightly.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through... "


    taking advantage of Moran Ye''s confusion, Yehong resolutely activated the ability to see through.


    In a blink of an eye, the strength of Mo LAN Ye was fully understood by night Hong.


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: half step ancient road warrior


    good at ability: Qingbao medical ethics


    combat style: pay attention to auxiliary medical treatment, and have weak combat ability. "


    To Yehong''s surprise, Moran Ye is just a half baked ancient warrior.


    It seems that her practice of green capsule medicine is also a bit interesting.


    It is an extremely rare auxiliary Daoyi.


    As the name suggests, the so-called auxiliary effect is better than the actual combat effect.


    Those who practice the ancient Taoist and martial arts with the aid of Tao and meaning will have weak ontological ability.


    Just like muqingjue''s puppet Daoyi, it is a kind of auxiliary Daoyi.


    However, in terms of combat capability, it is estimated that the meaning of Qingbao medicine is weaker than that of puppet Dao.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Lanye, though doubting Ye Hong several times before, did not dare to do it. He must have known that he was not Yehong''s opponent.


    After understanding these information, night Hong then light mouth way: "your green bag medicine way, have a little problem?"Moran leaf heart God such as by thunder, startled to stare at that pair of purple eyes.


    "You, how can you..."


    this sentence of Ye Hong shocked Moran Ye far more than the sum of his life information just now.


    Only because of the name of Qingbao doctor, except for her and her father, Mo Sheng, there is absolutely no third person to know!


    "This is the power of the temple counselor."


    Night Hong light a smile, release the breath is suddenly increased!


    "Putong --"


    under the increasing pressure of Yehong, Moran Ye finally failed to resist, and his legs became soft and collapsed on the ground.


    FA Qiqi wants to help Moran leaf, but looking at Yehong''s smiling face, she suddenly remembers the dark awn she saw that day, and immediately takes back her steps.


    The silence in the room seemed to faqiqi a century old.


    Finally, Moran Ye stroked her scattered hair and stood up with a complicated complexion.


    Take a deep breath and salute Ye Hong.


    "Believe me."


    She was not the kind of girl with a tangled mind, but a decisive leader of the black toad yard.


    Once he believed in Yehong''s identity, Moran Ye''s mentality quickly adjusted and told Yehong what he had done.


    It turns out that Ma Zhen''s power is even stronger than she imagined after Moran ye returned to the totally different seven medical education.


    And behind this, there is even the power of the Ximen family in Kyoto.


    After Ma Zhen usurped the throne, the whole seven medical schools were quickly changed by Ma Zhen, and completely transformed from a sect seeking for the people''s welfare into a cult of drug refining and killing for MA Zhen.


    Moran ye, who knew that he was defeated, could only begin to plot other revenge routes.


    The news of Ma Zhen''s death in Kyoto was sent back to the seven poisons cult, giving Moran ye a ray of dawn.


    But somehow, Ma Zhen, who was originally dead, miraculously revived in the seven poisons cult.


    In desperation, Morange thought of his personal relationship in Sava.


    She made use of her relationship in Sava and her own resources in the ninth division to induce the king of Sava to have the desire to invade the ancient martial arts of Yan state, and indirectly planned the action of Shajiao monks to seize the ninth division!

 Chapter 2461

    In Moran Ye''s original idea, the monks of Sha religion would take the ninth mountain and then start to invade the whole seven poisons cult.


    And she Moran ye can benefit from the struggle between the two sides, looking for opportunities to reunite the strength of the seven medical schools, avenge her father, and revive the seven medical schools at the same time!


    "It''s just this plan, because of the arrival of you, an unexpected guest, it''s completely useless..."


    Mo Lanye looks at Ye Hong''s eyes and is unable to express his resentment.


    Night Hong had no choice but to turn away his eyes awkwardly. He always felt that he had become a slag man who hurt his girlfriend in an instant.


    However, he quickly turned his eyes, shook his head and said, "your plan seems perfect, but in fact it underestimates the power of both sides.


    Let''s not say whether Shawa''s Shamanism is an opponent of the seven poisons cult. You can''t deal with it by yourself. "


    In fact, after seeing Su Cen''s strength, Yehong believed that even if he didn''t kill songpagra that day, the Sha monks would not be able to attack the ninth division.


    "I understand what you said, but I have only this way..."


    moranye bit his lip, and his face was aggrieved.


    Night Hong or the first time to see Moran leaf show this expression, eyes suddenly some suddenly.


    Then he shook his head severely and drove all those thoughts out of his head.


    In the heart murmurs a way: difficult is to go out too long, began to miss the group of confidants around her?


    A dark sigh, night Hong stood up, while walking to the door, while the light way: "next you don''t act rashly, everything wait for me to arrange and command."


    When he arrived at the door, Yehong looked back at Mo LAN ye and said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, I will help you revenge this.


    The little seven poisons cult is not worthy of making waves in front of my night Hong. "


    Until ye Hong left for a long time, Mo Lanye still kept a dull look.


    In my mind, I was filled with Yehong''s confident smile.


    "The little seven poisons cult is not worthy of making waves in front of my night Hong."


    A short but domineering word echoed in morangea''s mind.


    "Senior sister... Senior sister!"


    Until FA Qiqi''s urgent call, this just pulled back Moran Ye''s trance consciousness.


    "Elder martial sister! What you just said is true? "


    "Do we and we really want to be enemies of the whole seven poisons cult?"


    "Even if Gu... No... this night man looks very fierce, is he really an opponent of the seven poisons cult?"


    Looking at FA Qiqi''s frightened and uneasy expression, Moran leaf''s corner of mouth draws up a touch of tenderness.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s time to tell you something...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    even if ye Hong is not here, you can roughly guess what Mo Lanye will say to FA Qiqi.


    After knowing the real identity of Moran ye, Ye Hong doubts why she is the only one in the black toad yard, but she only takes in faqiqi.


    So let yeblade check in by the way.


    Sure enough, faqiqi was also a victim of the subversion and turmoil, and a descendant of one of Mosheng''s subordinates.


    That''s why Moran ye took faqiqi into the black toad yard and protected it.


    ...


    late at night, in the room of Yehong.


    Ye Hongzheng is buried in front of the desk, writing something with a brush Shua Shua.


    All of a sudden, the door was knocked gently.


    "Come in, please." God novel www.ts108.com


    Night Hong seems to know who, head also does not return a way.


    The door opened, and Moran leaf walked into the room with a little uneasiness.


    "Master, I..."


    as soon as I opened my mouth, Yehong said faintly, "don''t call me master. In the seven poisons cult, I still call me younger martial brother."


    "Oh, the teacher, the teacher..."


    Mo Lanye''s face is slightly red. Thinking of Yehong''s terrible strength, his younger martial brother, who is usually called Shunkou, can''t shout out at this time.


    At last, I could only vaguely pass it, and some were embarrassed to say, "today, you said that there was something wrong with my Qingbao doctor''s way. I, I would like to ask what the problem is?"


    This is a problem that has puzzled Morange for many years.


    This problem, even if she had read through her father''s youth code, she could not find any solution.


    But day night Hong can tell the existence of the problem, so Mo LAN Ye thinks that night Hong can solve this problem for her, will come to the door.


    Who knows Night Hong still did not look back, still wrote his things, light way: "wait for me to finish writing things."


    "Oh..."


    Mo Lanye was at a loss, so he had to find a seat and look at the room of qiyehong.


    This is the first time she has come to Yehong''s room.Looking around, all the furnishings in the room are the same as Yehong himself, which is as clean and spotless.


    There is no harvest of Moran leaf, can only turn his eyes back to night Hong''s back.


    Looking at the light night Hong upright posture, Moran leaf is gradually out of God.


    In the mind, flashed to know the scene after night Hong.


    The first acquaintance in the foreign teacher''s pavilion, the astonishment in the examination of the internal teacher, the care when misunderstanding the identity, the unexpected discovery when the beautiful snake courtyard was surrounded by the courtyard, the astonishment of the sand monk when he attacked the mountain, and the awe when he knew his real identity...


    one scene after another flashed in his heart like a horse lantern.


    Moran leaf this just startle, originally unknowingly actually is and night Hong happened so many things.


    A strange feeling floated from my heart like clouds.


    This feeling has never been felt since the beginning of the revenge plan.


    Ice and snow sealed atrium, as if is gradually melting.


    A wisp of gentle smile, quietly swings open in the corner of Moran leaf''s mouth.


    "Smirk what?"


    A sudden sound in the ear made Moran leaf jump from the position.


    This just suddenly found that, in her trance, night Hong had already finished the work, came to her, looking at her with a smile.


    At the thought that he had just been the dreamy look of night Hong, Moran yeton was full of shame, his hands behind his back, his fingers agitated each other uneasily.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    when Mo LAN Ye''s heart was in a mess, he found a stack of paper handed over by Yehong.


    "What is this?"


    Finally, his attention was diverted. Morangea looked at the paper in his hand curiously.


    This look, but hands tremble, shocked to see Ye Hong: "is this


    Ye Hong nodded and said with a light smile: "give up your original skill and go back to run Qingbao medical way according to the above breath route. Then you can solve the problems in your body and help you enter the real ancient Taoism and martial arts realm as soon as possible."


    In the daytime, after discovering the abnormality in the leaves of Moran, Yehong came back and began to study it.


    After studying, he found that the problem lies in the blue capsule in morangea''s hand.


    Because it is a reprint and has been modified, it is natural that the Qingbao medical doctrine recorded in this book is incomplete.


    The original record of the real Qingbao medical way is naturally the qingnang classic in Yehong''s hand.

 Chapter 2462

    Therefore, Yehong helped Mo Lanye to improve his new cultivation method according to the memory of the original qingnandian in his brain.


    That''s what I just wrote.


    "It turns out that he had been...


    Mo Lanye secretly looked at Yehong, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    In the bottom of my heart complex sigh, into a respectful ceremony to night Hong.


    However, before she was ready to leave, something suddenly occurred to her.


    Yehong was able to modify a Daoyi Gongfa so easily!


    This kind of thing is unheard of in the whole history of the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    "Elder, may I venture to ask you what kind of realm you are?"


    Facing Mo LAN Ye''s question, Ye Hong did not answer directly, just looked out of the window.


    In the sky covered by poisonous fog, a bright moon looms.


    "Have you ever seen the moon of fifteen?"


    Listen to the words of daoyehong, Moran ye can''t help chewing the meaning.


    "The moon of the 15th... The moon of the 15th...


    " the full moon... Is there no shortage...


    is it difficult?!!


    Mo LAN Ye was shocked and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the whole seven poisons cult.


    "Master, I see."


    It is to the night Hongyi ceremony, but more than before any time to be respectful, and then he withdrew from the door.


    After Mo LAN leaves, night Hong mouth corner slightly a hook, once again raises head to look at the sky.


    In the depth of Dantian, a black round crystal is running slowly.


    ...


    after staying in the black toad yard for a few days, Yehong went to the top of the mountain after explaining something to Mo Lanye and FA Qiqi.


    Of course, Wangcai couldn''t take it with him. Otherwise, he would be seen as greasy by socen''s old fox, so he stayed in the black toad yard and asked Moran ye to take care of them.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Su Cen arranged for Yehong to live in the lower wing room of the Diaojiaolou.


    From that day on, Su Cen arranged a full course for Yehong.


    During the day and night, he should not only memorize the knowledge of refining poison and poison skills taught him by Su Cen, but also take care of those medicine gardens for Su Cen.


    In the evening, Su Cen will teach Ye Hong the way to resist the emperor and tell some information about the current situation of the seven poisons cult.


    From Su Cen''s mouth, Yehong learned a lot of interesting information about the seven poisons cult.


    For example, Mazhen, the Pope who came back from the dead, had never even seen Su Cen.


    Now, the general situation of the headquarters is presided over by an unknown assistant professor.


    But Ma Zhen only gives orders behind his back.


    For another example, the headquarters of the seven poisons cult seems to be in urgent need of various kinds of medicinal materials and wild animals recently, and people from nine branches often send these materials to the headquarters.


    But Su Cen never mentioned the specific location of the headquarters.


    Inside and outside the words, there is no meaning to bring Night Hong to go.


    However, when Yehong thought that Su Cen didn''t trust him, he found that Su Cen had no reservation when he taught him to close the door again.


    Even sometimes Yehong feels that the other party is too responsible.


    This life lasted about half a month.


    This half a month, night Hong never saw socen step out of the ninth mountain, naturally did not find the opportunity to track.


    But he didn''t get nothing.


    When taking care of those medicine nurseries, Yehong finds that there seems to be something hidden under the medicine nursery.


    Just because socen was on the mountain day and night, he didn''t find a chance to dig it out.


    At night Hong is considering whether to change the plan, the situation finally ushered in a turnaround. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    That night, Su Cen suddenly let Night Hong swallow a pill.


    "Don''t panic, disciple. This is the pill that every disciple who closes the door must take. It''s called" ghost Fu pill ".


    The pill does not have any side effects, but if you are found to have betrayed the seven poisons cult, this pill will become a deadly poison pill


    It turns out to be something like a hoop curse.


    "Don''t worry about the teacher. I''m open-minded. I''m not afraid of this ghost pill!"


    Night Hong pretends to be loyal, decisive took ghost Fu Dan, one swallow.


    Looking at the night Hong under the pills, Su Cen immediately satisfied with the smile.


    But in the eyes, it reveals a bit strange.


    And in the ghost Fu Dan into the abdomen, night Hong found something wrong.


    The elixir melts quickly, revealing what is really hidden in the pill -


    a centipede, which is not big in size, but has a dense and long length!


    Where the centipede passed, it was sprayed with poisonous Brown mist.


    This is not a ghost Fu pill at all!That is to say, Su Cen asked him to take this pill. He had ulterior motives!


    Night Hong let himself calm down, quickly analyzed the composition of the body poison fog.


    Sneer in the dark, while the centipede firmly bound, while let his expression appear lax posture.


    The body is to the side of a fall, pretending to suddenly fall into a coma.


    Sure enough, soon I heard the voice of millet Cen laughing in my ear.


    "You boy, you want to fool me."


    "I really think I don''t know the strength of songpagra. Did you kill him when you said so?"


    "But I don''t care who you are, and what''s the purpose of coming to my ninth mountain.


    Swallow my "thousand foot Gu", it''s useless to care who you are from tomorrow


    "When the time comes, your boy''s talent, strength, secrets... Everything will be mine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    Ye Hong, who collected all these things, shook his head in his heart.


    It seems that before or some looked down on Millet Cen.


    It is not so simple to be able to take the position of nine poison elders and control the disciples of the ninth mountain.


    It is estimated that, like Moran leaf, he has long seen the flaw of Yehong from some clues.


    But different from Mo LAN ye, Su Cen didn''t seem to care about the specific background of Yehong, and revealed a primitive greed both inside and outside.


    Combined with the analysis of the toxicity from the centipede, night Hong heart can not help sneering.


    This so-called thousand foot Gu should be su Cen''s unique means.


    By planting poisonous insects in the target body, the target''s body can be controlled.


    At that time, the people who are poisoned will be at the mercy of those who are under the control of the puppets.


    That is to say, if it is not Yehong, but someone else, it is very likely that he will become Su Cen''s poison puppet.


    This means, let Night Hong think of Wangcai all of a sudden.


    Is it possible that the poison poisoning of animals has something to do with sumcen?


    In the night Hongzhuang faint, suddenly found that Su Cen raised his body, began to go out.


    Even if did not open an eye, night Hong also can feel to appear in the position is exactly above the medicine garden.


    "Ka -- Ka -- Ka --"


    the sound of mechanism rotation came from the ear, and then he felt that socen was carrying himself down.


    After walking for a moment, I landed heavily.


    "Hum, after tomorrow, qianzugu will be able to complete the phagocytosis, and then... Hahaha."


    After a burst of Yin laughter, socen''s footsteps gradually faded away.


    In the dark, night Hong suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2463

    Looking around, Yehong found that this is a stone room full of bottles and jars.


    The smell of medicine coming from the nose can tell that there are various medicines in these jars.


    It seems that this is probably the alchemy room used by sumcen to refine pills.


    In addition, Yehong also found several broken bones around the stone chamber.


    Associating with today''s experience, Ye Hong roughly guessed the identity of these dead bones.


    According to the legend, Su Cen once received several disciples.


    But somehow, these disciples were mysteriously missing.


    It seems that they are not missing, but turned into dead bones in front of them.


    If it was not Yehong who was bewitched today, he would follow the footsteps of these people.


    Looking at these withered bones, night Hong shakes his head and sighs. In his heart, he deepens the opportunity of killing Su Cen.


    After roughly observing the stone chamber environment, Yehong began to check the medicine in those medicine cans.


    To his surprise, Yehong found that most of the medicine in the medicine jar was tonic, which should be prepared by Su Cen.


    But now...


    Yehong has a bad smile on his mouth and reaches out to those medicine cans.


    ...


    in the dark stone chamber, Yehong can only roughly estimate the passage of time.


    At about noon the next day, there was a footstep above his head.


    Before long, Su Cen''s figure appeared in the stone chamber.


    People have not fully come in, can hear the hum son''s voice, obviously its mood is good.


    Only when he saw a scene in the stone chamber, he was frightened and shivered.


    In the sight, Yehong not only didn''t become his expected state, but also flipped the medicine pot everywhere.


    Occasionally take out the pills in the medicine pot and throw them into your mouth like sugar.


    "Why? Teacher, are you here? "


    Night Hong side chews the pill in the mouth, while smiling to say hello.


    Looking at the empty medicine pot all over the ground, Su Cen''s eyes suddenly became black.


    He clenched his fist and roared: "who made you move these pills?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that what you mean, teacher? " Ye Hong said innocently: "after eating ghost Fu pill yesterday, I don''t know what happened.


    As soon as I wake up, people appear here.


    I thought the teacher had brought me here to take these pills


    Looking at the innocent face of night Hong, Su Cen mixed grief and anger, there is a feeling that there is no place to use force.


    But he soon stares at Ye Hong and says coldly: "no! Why didn''t the thousand foot bug work? "


    "Qianzugu? What is it? "


    Night Hong continues to play silly.


    Su Cen eyebrows a wrinkle, a pull overnight Hong arm, put the finger on his wrist.


    Then he frowned more and more tightly and murmured to himself: "it shouldn''t be... Unreasonable...


    looking at Su Cen''s suspicious life, Yehong''s face did not change, but his heart was full of laughter.


    The centipede has been dealt with by Yehong for a long time.


    "Something''s wrong. Come out with me!"


    Su Cen directly pulled Yehong out.


    "But teacher, the pills are not finished yet..."


    "take a fart and get out of here


    ...


    in the next few days, Su Cen used various reasons to let Yehong swallow qianzugu.


    However, without exception, every time qianzugu enters Yehong''s body, it will disappear soon.


    This makes Su Cen extremely crazy, but has been unable to find out where the problem is.


    Under the collapse, socen had to secretly plan: it seems that the Pope has to help look at this strange boy! Intimate novel www.qinxs.com


    On that day, Su Cen came to Yehong with a smile and said to him, "Gu Kang, there will be a big match in the church in a few days. I plan to take you to the headquarters to see the world.


    You pack up and get ready to go with me


    "Good teacher."


    Night Hong respectfully should way, but in the heart is a cold smile.


    Finally, Su Cen could not help it.


    It''s not in vain to eat him so many thousand foot Gu these days.


    After a long time of planning, I finally have a chance to enter the mysterious seven poison cult headquarters!


    "Grandfather, wait for me!"


    ...


    rumor has it that the headquarters of the seven poisons cult is mobile.


    In addition, the geographical environment of Southern Xinjiang is extremely complex, with poisonous miasma and poisonous fog.


    Even the intelligence forces of the temple and night blade could not find out the headquarters of the seven poisons cult.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Yehong had to sneak into the ninth mountain, step by step to explore clues about the seven poison cult headquarters.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off, and the plan has finally progressed to the most critical step!On the third day of socen''s departure from the ninth mountain, Yehong came to the northwest of Southern Xinjiang.


    Because it is close to the west of Yan state, it is the highest altitude and the coldest place in the whole southern Xinjiang.


    So even though most areas of the country are in early spring, this area is still covered with snow.


    The silver white frost and snow covered the peaks.


    At a glance, there are thousands of peaks and white trees soaring into the sky, as if entering the ice and snow world in the call.


    And socen also stopped.


    After taking a careful look at the surroundings and confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly took out a clarinet from his arms.


    Facing the sky, youyou blows.


    The tune is long, like some kind of ancient tune.


    About a minute later, Yehong suddenly found that the ground under his feet began to shake violently.


    The world of ice and snow in front of us has also begun to change.


    The frozen and snowy ground kept climbing.


    Along with the mountains and jungles on it, they all went up.


    "Boom -"


    among the mountains and forests, there was a thunderous sound.


    Looking at night Hong slightly dull face, Su Cen can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "think that when I saw this scene, the performance can be much worse than you."


    Night Hong this time really is not to pretend, but to hit the bottom of my heart for the scene in front of her.


    As the tremor stopped, a "monster" appeared in front of Yehong.


    At first glance, this is a huge building that looks like a ship.


    It is nearly 1000 meters in length and tens of meters in height.


    Those mountains and jungles are just decorations on the building.


    After a closer look, Yehong found that the building is full of crawler like mobile devices.


    This kind of device can not only make the building rise and fall, but also make it move around.


    It must be because of these camouflage and mobile characteristics that no one has found such a huge mobile ship hidden in the depths of Southern Xinjiang.


    Yehong has never seen such wonderful buildings.


    He always felt that, like the sea god palace in Haishi, they were not quite like the things that science and technology of this era could build.


    Originally, this is the headquarters of the seven poisons cult!


    "Let''s go. Don''t be so stupefied."


    Socen is a glance around, with the night Hong to the building close.


    The more you lean forward, the more you discover the grandeur and grandeur of the building.


    As he looked at the building carefully, two figures in white protective clothing and white gas masks appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 2464

    What surprised Yehong most was that with his current strength, he could not sense the details of the ship.


    It was as if there was a thin film of isolation, covering the surface of the ship.


    Since even night Hong can''t see through, ordinary intelligence tools must have nothing to do with it.


    It''s no wonder that such a conspicuous behemoth hidden in southern Xinjiang is rarely known.


    Stepping on the snow, according to the position of the two figures forward, night Hong and Su Cen came to the building in front of.


    Under a square plane door like place, two white figures stand here, like two guards covered with ice and snow.


    But they look more like two biochemical researchers just by dressing up.


    From them, Yehong did not feel the breath of a practitioner.


    I can''t help but wonder how two ordinary people can be assigned to guard such an important place.


    "Stop, verify your identity."


    The two men''s voice is cold, carrying two similar scanner tools, to night Hong and Su Cen two face scan.


    Millet Cen rolled a white eye, seems to be very reluctant to be detected by two people.


    "It''s not that I don''t know Laozi. I''m always making a fuss about it."


    Night Hong heart is suddenly a tight.


    fortunately, the silver face is awesome enough. From the scanner''s response, it is not perceived to be different.


    After verification, the two men saluted Su Cen and apologized: "elder Su, please forgive me for the special period."


    "Yes, recently, the undercurrent in southern Xinjiang has been surging, and a lot of outsiders have sneaked in."


    "It''s probably the man sent by the cunning Yehong, so we have to guard against it."


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, some strange heart.


    If these two people know that ye Hong, who they are on guard against, is standing in front of them at this time, and I don''t know if he will be scared silly directly.


    At the same time, Ye Hong is also secretly shocked by the keenness of the seven poisons cult. He can even detect that the people who have recently poured into southern Xinjiang are related to him.


    "What bullshit Yehong, a child under 18 years old, I don''t know why you are afraid of this?"


    Su Cen swearing and swearing at them and said, "why don''t you open the door for me?"


    They dare not neglect and point to the building behind them with their equipment.


    With an electronic chime, the four square doors spread out and slanted into the snow.


    Su Cen snorted coldly and walked into the building with Yehong.


    Yehong noticed that the two men followed in and closed the hatch again.


    But he did not keep up with him, but remained at the door.


    There was a slight tremor at the foot, and the whole building seemed to be diving into the ground again.


    Obviously, the huge movements of this kind of rise and fall have been specially treated, which does not affect Yehong''s walking in the building.


    "I don''t know what the assistant professor is thinking. It''s hard to believe that these outsiders are responsible for the security of the headquarters, but we are our own people?"


    Su Cen seems to just inadvertently complain, night Hong is this sentence recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    At that time, vice minister Cen often complained.


    As the first person under the Pope, this associate professor is overbearing and never listens to other people''s opinions.


    In his wishful thinking, the headquarters of seven poisons cult swarmed into a large number of outsiders, controlling the key hubs of the headquarters.


    What''s more, with the assistant professor''s almost exploitative behavior, the resources of the nine branches continuously flowed into the headquarters. However, the assistant professor never disclosed what these resources were used for.


    All the nine drug elders suspected that the power of the Pope was ignored by the assistant priest. He tried to see the Pope several times, but he was always blocked out by the assistant priest.


    It happened that this assistant sect was so powerful that even the nine poison elders were no match. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com


    Night Hong heart secretly move, the seven poison cult headquarters seems to be more complex than he imagined.


    It seems that the seven poisons cult has a series of strange behaviors, all of which are closely related to this mysterious assistant professor.


    Maybe grandfather''s clues have to be found from this person.


    Along the way, Yehong found that the interior of the building was full of modern atmosphere.


    Steel cabins were arranged neatly on both sides of the passage.


    I don''t know why, Yehong always feels that this kind of architectural style is very familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    By the way, it''s a boat!


    These neat cabins look like cabins on a cruise ship.


    Think of the shape of the building, night Hong eyes light slightly flash, it seems that he really into a ship.


    Although the ship is a little too big.


    The boat is very quiet, the passage in addition to Yehong two people walking, no more than a minute.


    It seems that the rest of the headquarters are hiding in this cabin nearby.


    Similarly, Yehong still could not sense the movement in these cabins.It was not until the stairs came to the second floor of the ship that the environment changed a little.


    One after another, there were figures wearing cloth clothes and trousers and a green headdress walking around the second floor.


    Looking at these familiar disciples of the seven poisons cult, Ye Hong felt a little bit like the headquarters of the seven poisons cult.


    Unlike the clean and tidy cabin on the first floor, the second floor is a lot of clutter.


    Strong smell of medicine, floating in the space.


    A large number of medicinal materials are piled up in every corner, and occasionally people go to carry them.


    After seeing the two people at the entrance of the stairs, most of the figures around stopped moving and saluted their luggage in this direction.


    "I''ve met the nine elders."


    Among the nine poison elders of the seven poisons cult, Su Cen ranks the ninth.


    In addition to the ninth mountain headquarters, most of the disciples in other branches called him elder nine.


    Su Cen has been ugly since the beginning of the face, this matter finally a little Ji, to those disciples nodded, is a response.


    Then with night Hong continue to go up.


    From the appearance of the giant ship, Yehong estimated that there should be a seven or eight storeys.


    Sure enough, after that, socen took yehongyi to the top, and saw different scenes and different crowds busy.


    There are even entertainment places, martial arts competition arena, catering machines and so on.


    The whole ship, like a machine that never sleeps day and night, produces all kinds of needs for the seven poison Education headquarters, and also meets the needs of different groups in the headquarters.


    Until the top seven, socen finally stopped.


    According to the design, the space on the top floor is the smallest, with only seven rooms at a glance.


    However, in such a few rooms, the guards are full of hands.


    Some of them were dressed up as disciples of the seven poisons cult, and others were dressed like protective clothing at the hatch.


    And the room at the end of the seventh floor had the largest number of guards.


    What''s more, there are layers of iron ropes outside the closed gate, as if there were heinous criminals inside.


    The strong poisonous gas is constantly overflowing from the room, dyeing the outer wall of the room into a colorful one.


    Su Cen looked at the room with a frown and sighed: "I heard that the Pope was practicing the secret method to improve the realm in it. No one is allowed to visit, and I don''t know how the cultivation is going."

 Chapter 2465

    Originally, that room is Ma Zhen''s residence!


    Hearing the soliloquy of Su Cen, the eyebrow of night Hong also follows wrinkling up.


    When Mashen was in Kyoto, he was already a warrior of ancient Taoism.


    Now "resurrecting from the dead" still needs to continue to improve the realm. Has it not been that you have found a way to enter the ancient Dharma Realm?


    After all, Ma Zhen was once under Ximen Qingcang. It''s not surprising that ye Hong can do it.


    And if Ma Zhen Zhen really enters the ancient law realm, he and Ye Hong''s hatred will inevitably start to retaliate wantonly.


    A sense of irritability, lingering in the heart of night Hong.


    Looking at the eyes of the room, I can''t help flashing a wipe of murder.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the murderous spirit is exposed. Su Cen looks over sensitively and doubts: "disciple, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just admire the Pope''s prestige. I''m sorry I can''t see him with my own eyes."


    Night Hong quickly covered his sharp eyes, pretending to have a face of regret.


    "Well, don''t mention it."


    Night Hong''s words seem to remind Su Cen of the ban of the assistant professor, and his face is gloomy.


    A moment later, socen with night Hong came to the penultimate room.


    This room is just in front of Mazhen''s room. Anyone who wants to go to Mazhen''s place must go through it.


    "Since your holiness is still in seclusion, I will take you to see the archdeacon, and ask him to help you check out the abnormality in your body."


    Until this time, Su Cen only then smiles to expose his real intention.


    After all, he did not worry about Yehong''s repentance.


    Night Hong is as usual, did not show any unhappiness, respectfully said: "thank you for your concern."


    Night Hong''s obedience, let Su CEN is very satisfied, with a smile knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In the room, a cold voice came out.


    Ye Hong''s heart can not help but light Yi, it is because this voice is much younger than he thought.


    He never thought that the mysterious and powerful assistant professor was such a young voice.


    But in this voice, it contains cold and bloodthirsty.


    Just listen to the sound, the eyes as if there is a sea of blood head-on pressure, people can''t breathe.


    Night Hong heart immediately a Lin.


    "Ding! Detect the breath of the evil way, the perception ability of the evil way + 1! "


    It''s the magic way!


    So far, Yehong has only been exposed to the existence of three cultivation demons.


    But every one of them is tough and overbearing, which is still fresh in my memory.


    One is Ximen Qingcang, who was stabbed to death by Ke Hua in Kyoto.


    One is the fifth Qingtong who was stabbed to death by night Hongyi in Haoshan Hou tomb.


    There is also a monk named Jiudeng who claimed to have invented the magic way.


    I didn''t expect that in the south of Xinjiang, seven poison sect headquarters, let Ye Hong smell the smell of evil way again!


    Su Cen seems to have been very familiar with this feeling, did not have any reaction, calmly opened the door.


    "The ninth minister, Lao sucen, and his disciple Gu Kang have met with the vice minister."


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Cen lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Knowing Su Cen for so long, Yehong was the first time to see Su Cen showing such an attitude.


    It seems that although he secretly complained about the assistant teacher in front of him, he still had to be counselled when he really came to the front of others.


    Night Hong also follows low head to go, the corner of the eye remaining light is in secretly looking at the room.


    As soon as the rooms should be decorated, they are filled with the atmosphere of primitive simplicity.


    Yiying antique, ancient paintings, ancient musical instruments... All reveal a familiar taste of night Hong. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    Ancient people.


    The most decorated on the walls are various ancient paintings.


    These ancient paintings have a characteristic, that is, regardless of the size of the canvas, the protagonist is the eagle flying for nine days.


    It seems that the assistant professor is quite fond of eagles.


    It is also in line with the name of the assistant teacher Su Cen once introduced to him - [Eagle demon].


    No one knows the real name of the mysterious man who joined the seven poisons cult and became an assistant professor soon.


    Only the name of the eagle devil spread in the headquarters.


    Eagle, you can see it in these ancient paintings.


    Demon, night Hong also knew the origin before entering the door.


    After the corner of his eyes, he boldly lifted the net and finally saw the figure sitting on the high chair.


    The figure is slightly fat, wearing a loose white robe.


    There are black clouds on it, just like the black clouds that pollute the pure sky.


    The most curious face of Yehong is covered with a black metal mask.


    Not surprisingly, even the shape of the mask is like a hawk flapping its wings.


    The eyes behind the mask are full of violent and cold breath.Like a cruel tyrant, he is overlooking socen and Yehong.


    "Close the door disciple?"


    In the young voice, it suddenly burst out the senleng killing machine: "socen, you forget what I ordered. Recently, you are not allowed to bring any outsiders to the headquarters!


    Are you tired of living? "


    The murderous voice, combined with the terrible momentum that broke out in an instant, made Su Cen''s waist bend down three points directly.


    "Assistant professor, Gu Kang is not an outsider. He has been in my ninth mountain for a long time, but he has just been accepted as a close disciple by me," he explained


    "So what? To the headquarters, it''s an outsider! "


    Eagle demon cold hum a, that pair of eyes that seem to be able to freeze space, suddenly move to night Hong body.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly shrouded in the body and outside.


    Night Hong can feel, his blood and breath, flow speed in this moment become a lot slower.


    Like entering the ice cave of Baidu below zero, the whole body is born with cold!


    Fortunately, the eagle devil soon turned away his eyes and made Night Hong''s heart loose.


    But the eagle demon on the high chair is inexplicably upset.


    At present, this disciple named Gukang is not surprising, but somehow, the eagle demon is full of disgust for this man.


    "Take this man out of the headquarters in a minute!"


    Without waiting for Su Cen to continue to speak, the eagle devil will be strong.


    Su Cen had no choice but to show an expression of entreaty: "assistant leader, I''m bringing Gukang here because I want to ask the assistant leader to check Gu Kang''s body.


    I don''t know why. GUI Fu Dan has no effect on Gu Kang. "


    When saying this, Su Cen back to night Hong, quietly to the eagle devil made a look.


    The eagle devil''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    But the voice was as cold as ever.


    "Susen, don''t forget your identity. You are not qualified to ask me to do anything for you!


    Unless you can take the lead in this inter religious contest, I may think about it. "


    This is almost humiliating. From the perspective of Yehong, you can see that Su Cen''s hand trembled in his sleeve for several times. Obviously, his heart is not calm.


    But the eagle demon did not mention to drive Night Hong out of the headquarters.


    "I understand."


    After this, Su Cen told the voice to retreat and left the room with night Hong.


    After they left, the eagle demon''s arm stretched out from the sleeve of his robe, and his round fingers knocked on the table unconsciously.

 Chapter 2466

    "Ghost Fu Dan is useless to him? Hum! It''s interesting... "


    " Su Cen cultivates thousand foot poison and is good at puppet''s seizing the house. How can he help this boy? "


    "Anyway, it''s a bit boring recently, so it''s not impossible to leave this boy in the headquarters for observation for a few days."


    "Tut, I don''t know when ye Hong''s boy will appear, but I have prepared a big gift for him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    in the room, there was a roar of cold, bloodthirsty, cruelty, evil and hatred.


    ...


    Yehong, who leaves the eagle demon''s room, seems a little uneasy.


    Although it is the first time to see the eagle devil, this person always gives Night Hong a familiar feeling.


    Night Hong never doubted his intuition, so he searched his brain for his acquaintances, who was more in line with this person''s temperament.


    Just think about it, there is no clue.


    Su Cen''s face is not good-looking.


    Although the eagle demon agreed to his request, it made him lose face in front of the closing disciples.


    "Bear it again... When I succeed in the thousand foot poison road one day, I will make you a high-ranking obnoxious guy into a poisonous poison puppet!"


    In the heart accumulates the hatred to the hawk demon, the millet Cen mouth corner draws up one to wipe ruthless smile.


    But the two men, each with his own thoughts, went back from the seventh floor to the sixth floor.


    This is the rest area of the seven drug education headquarters, and also the accommodation for the two during a large period.


    The room arranged by Su Cen for Yehong is no less luxurious than that of a star hotel.


    It seems that the headquarters of the seven drug education is also quite rich in financial resources.


    If you think about it, you can''t afford the routine maintenance of this huge ship without huge financial resources.


    Late at night.


    Lying on the big bed in the room, Yehong is sleepless.


    There are still three days to go before the big match.


    After three days, regardless of the result, socen will leave the headquarters with Yehong.


    In other words, Yehong has only three days to explore clues.


    Like the ninth mountain, the headquarters of the seven poisons cult has also blocked external signals.


    Even the channels of Yehong''s daily contact with night blade don''t work here.


    And around the room, there are also omni-directional surveillance cameras without dead corners.


    These surveillance cameras, Yehong in the ship''s interior everywhere have a glimpse.


    As long as there is a slight change in the ship, it will be captured by these cameras.


    Fortunately, these cameras are just dead things. Yehong has his own way to deceive their eyes.


    In the eye tiny twinkle, night Hong quietly retracts in the quilt.


    A human figure hiding in the quilt appears in the camera.


    However, in the more late hours, night Hong''s figure has quietly appeared outside the door.


    That''s right. The shape in the quilt is just a trick he made.


    And his noumenon, already using the invisible ability, swaggered out of the room.


    In the pictures of those cameras, Yehong is still sleeping in the room.


    And the real one, he had already dived all over the ship.


    Of course, night Hong knows that the quilt has not been moving for a long time, and will be doubted.


    Fortunately, he didn''t plan to spend the whole night out.


    After being invisible, Yehong went down all the way, but it was the white cabin at the bottom that I saw at the first sight when I came straight. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    For Yehong, except for the first floor and the seventh floor, there was no difference during the day.


    And there are hawk demon in the seventh floor, the unfathomable strong one of the evil ways. Ye Hong doesn''t intend to frighten the snake.


    So the purpose of tonight is to explore the underlying situation that he can not see through.


    After coming to the bottom, it was the same silence.


    No one was seen going in and out of those cabins, no one was seen coming and going in the passage.


    But Yehong is very patient, standing quietly beside the entrance of the corridor, looking at the eyes in silence.


    Finally, after about half an hour, let him wait for the person to wait.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a chef yawned and walked down the stairs above Yehong''s head.


    "These damned white ghosts don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they have to mess with Lao Zhang."


    Night Hong recognized that this is the fifth floor of the giant ship, a chef in the canteen of seven poison Education headquarters.


    During the day, Yehong had a meal there.


    Although these chefs are ordinary people, they seem to be used to everything in the headquarters of the seven poisons cult.


    And day and night Hong also found an opportunity to explore the bottom of the news.


    Although those chefs are very strict, they are still found in the casual complaints of a certain chef by night Hong.The original chef just casually complained that he often needed to deliver food in the middle of the night.


    Although there is only such a short sentence, Yehong analyzes a lot of information from it.


    For other staff in the headquarters, they can go directly to the canteen.


    And need chef to send food specially, and still in the middle of the night this strange time, Yehong can only associate with the existence of the bottom cabin.


    He speculated boldly that there should be people in these cabins.


    For some reason, they couldn''t go out and had to be served.


    Is to night Hong has been waiting for, is this opportunity!


    He did not worry, patiently watched the chef Lao Zhang put the plate into a certain cabin.


    Yehong found that when the cabin opened and closed, there seemed to be some kind of mechanism operating.


    If forced to break into the cabin, it should trigger the alarm system above, and I can''t help congratulating myself that there is nothing wrong.


    Yehong also found that Lao Zhang entered it by knocking at the door.


    The skill of knocking at the door of Lao Zhang should be a kind of secret signal, full of melody.


    Yehong silently wrote down the code, waiting for Lao Zhang to come out of the cabin.


    Many times later, Lao Zhang came and went back and forth, delivering food to different cabins.


    Occasionally through the opening and closing cabin door, night Hong can glimpse the scene inside.


    It seems that there are figures in white protective clothing, moving inside.


    It''s just what they''re doing. Night Hong has to wait in order to explore in detail.


    In delivering meals again and again, the murmurs and complaints of Lao Zhang''s mouth are becoming more and more frequent.


    "Damn it, how can these white ghosts come here today.


    Let me prepare food for people, even for animals. I don''t treat Lao Zhang as a human being! "


    Yehong felt that the time was ripe. When Lao Zhang came back from the canteen again, he knocked Lao Zhang dizzy and dragged him into the corridor.


    After Yehong''s observation, it is found that this corridor entrance is the only dead corner of all surveillance cameras at the top of the passage, and it is also the most suitable place for hands-on.


    Yehong''s action was very fast, and soon changed Lao Zhang''s chefs'' robes. He changed his silver mask into Lao Zhang''s face. He took up his dinner plate and knocked on the door of a certain cabin.


    "Ka bang."


    After a brief operation of the mechanism, the gate moved away.


    A laboratory like room, reflected in the night Hong eye.


    And see the scene on the experimental platform, night Hong eyes suddenly a cold.

 Chapter 2467

    There was only one person in the cabin, who was also the one who opened the door for Yehong.


    The man was wearing protective clothing and an airtight gas mask.


    However, Yehong, who is well-informed, can see from the blue eyes behind the transparent goggles that this is a northerner.


    Thinking of the "white ghost" that Lao Zhang complained about before, Ye Hong had a inference about the origin of this person.


    But now his attention is not on the beizhou man, but on the experimental platform.


    On the white experimental platform, there was a green Wolf lying motionless.


    Tubes, which extend from different instruments around the lab, are attached to the green Wolf.


    Different types of gas, which move back and forth between these tubes and the body of the wolf.


    Once in a while, some poisonous gas is exposed from the crevice of the catheter. No wonder this man has to protect himself so tightly.


    and night hung as like as two peas, who were so concerned about the matter that he was exactly the same as the first time he met Wang.


    Even without any ability, Yehong can see that this is a poisonous poisonous insect beast!


    Combined with the perfect instruments and equipment around, Yehong has reason to speculate that this is probably the base he has been looking for!


    At present, this beizhou man is one of the experimenters in charge of the experiment.


    Thinking that the dense cabin at the bottom may be full of poisonous poisonous animals in distress, Yehong''s eyes flash with cold.


    Seven poisons cult, heaven and earth can not tolerate!


    "Eh?"


    While Yehong was observing the environment of the laboratory, the beizhou man called out in raw and astringent Mandarin: "didn''t you just deliver the meal?"


    Night Hong came to his senses and imitated Lao Zhang''s tone and voice. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It should be from the next door. I sent it wrong."


    Although Yehong and Lao Zhang''s body size is different, but this false and true manner and tone, or did not let the beizhou people in front of him doubt.


    "Ding! Precise imitation, imitation ability + 1, acting skill + 1, camouflage ability + 1! "


    "All right, please send more food to Dr. Wang. Don''t disturb me."


    Although the beizhou people did not doubt Yehong''s identity, his tone was very impatient and drove Yehong out of the cabin.


    Before exiting the cabin, Yehong glanced at the beizhou man''s arm.


    Although in order not to arouse vigilance, he did not explore carefully.


    It can be seen from his venomous eyes that this man''s right hand is not normal.


    It seems to be flexible, but in some movements, it is against the rules of human joint movement. It is obviously a mechanical arm and other prostheses.


    After leaving the cabin, Yehong''s eyes became meaningful.


    Mechanical transformation of the body, poisonous insects and animals experiment, beizhou people...


    combined with the past experience of the seven poisons cult, which had secretly helped mengyan factory to carry out human experiments, Ye Hong''s murder opportunity could not stop coming out.


    The past scenes, also in the mind flash.


    The kidnapping case of CAI Xianer in Anming County, the robbery of kitchen utensils in Bailu city hall, the assassination in 185 hospital, the encirclement in Linzhou City, the ambush killing in lijianguo mine and so on.


    they fought with each other in the nightmare factory, and they were arranged in the movie scenes in the night.


    Since beizhou Lijian returned, the organization seems to have disappeared from the land of Yan state.


    Night Hong also thought that the other side learned to be honest, and huddled in beizhou.


    I didn''t expect to let Yehong meet the nightmare factory again in the south of Xinjiang!


    It seems that when he did not pay attention, the nightmare factory and the seven poisons cult got together again.


    This poisonous and poisonous animal experiment is probably made by those guys. I love e-books www.52xt.net


    Although in Yehong''s mind, the threat of nightmare factory is not necessarily greater than that of the fifth family.


    In the name of scientific experiments, however, these madmen who are doing harm to the peace of the world are more troublesome to deal with.


    We can see the dangers of the nightmare factory, which has been defeated by Yehong one after another, but has always been like an immortal cockroach.


    What''s more, Yehong, the director of the nightmare factory, who has been unable to detect information, is also remembered by Yehong.


    While thinking, night Hong also pretended to be careless and mistakenly entered several cabins.


    As he expected, every cabin had the same scene.


    Similar experimenters, the same experimental equipment, the same miserable poisonous insect beast.


    Estimating the time of dawn, Yehong did not continue this repeated behavior, just lifted his feet to a cabin in the middle.


    According to his insinuation, Dr. Wang, who was just mentioned by the experimenter, should be in this cabin.


    After knocking on the door with the same signal, Yehong finds that there are more people in the cabin than he imagined.


    In addition to several laboratory workers who looked like assistants, the rest were strong men with various eyes showing their essence.These strong men stood all over the room, their eyes constantly sweeping around, as if warning something.


    No, it''s more like guarding something than guarding.


    But from these strong men''s body, night Hong smelled the familiar taste.


    Beizhou, a dissimilatory gene reformer.


    This confirms his previous speculation that these people are from the nightmare factory.


    It''s only in places like nightmares that there are transgender monsters.


    In the middle of the room, the same experimental platform, but there is no sign of poisonous insects, only a middle-aged man with a locked eyebrow.


    The man was forty or fifty years old with a standard flamboyant face.


    He''s very gentle. He''s wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes, full of erudition and wisdom.


    Unlike others who wrap themselves up tightly, this middle-aged man in Yan state only wears a simple white coat.


    The body leaned against the experimental platform and looked at the different specimens on the platform carefully.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yehong felt a strange atmosphere.


    Those strong man''s eyes, fiercely concentrated on night Hong body.


    More than a few people directly block in front of the middle-aged body of the burning country, seems to be worried that night Hong contacts him.


    This kind of style, let Night Hong suddenly aware of the atmosphere strange where.


    He had thought that these people were protecting the middle-aged man, but judging from the current situation, the middle-aged man was clearly under house arrest by these people.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and eyes, night Hong is inexplicably feel some familiar.


    Suddenly, he was shocked!


    Dr. Wang... Dr. Wang...


    Weina''s father who abandoned his family and set his mind on entering the nightmare factory is Wang!


    Full name, Wang Yun.


    According to the description of Weina and Weina''s grandfather lorn, Wang Yun, in order to revive his wife who was killed in the car accident, that is, Weina''s mother, regardless of dissuasion, he resolutely joined the nightmare factory.


    In order to this matter, Jackson and istia also made a special trip to the burning country to arrest Weina.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man in front of him gradually overlaps with the photos of Wang Yun provided by Weina. Yehong can almost confirm that this man is Wang Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Yun, a biological doctor, should be treated as a guest of honor in the nightmare factory. Why does it look like a prisoner now?

 Chapter 2468

    Ye Hong decided to test Wang Yun.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ve brought you your meal."


    Stopped by several strong men, night Hong had no choice but to shout across the air.


    "I didn''t order. You sent it to the wrong place."


    Wang Yun did not lift his head, his voice was cold and hard.


    "Ah?"


    Night Hong scratched his head, "suddenly realized" way: "I remember wrong, as if it was a gentleman named lorn called meal."


    Wang Yun, who had been lying on the table, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yehong.


    His lips trembled excitedly, as if he wanted to say something, but after taking a look at the strong men around him, he held back his words.


    So far, Ye Hong can''t see what happened to Wang Yun. That''s really stupid.


    He tried to use the name of Wang Yun''s father-in-law, Ron, and it really caught Wang Yun''s attention.


    Just suffering from the room of these people, can''t directly and night Hong dialogue.


    After holding on for a long time, Wang Yun finally found a proper reason.


    "Who... I''m a little hungry. Give me this meal first."


    Said then will come over night Hong here.


    However, another strong man stopped in front of Wang Yun and said in a cold voice, "doctor, I can do this for you. You don''t need to do it yourself.


    Besides, isn''t the doctor just having dinner? Why are you hungry again


    Wang Yun''s eyebrows were as sharp as a knife, and he said angrily, "even if I eat, you should not go too far!"


    "Hum! In the past, we would not care what you wanted to do.


    But who calls you dishonest, always want to escape the organization, don''t blame the elder brother several disrespectful


    The strong man snatched the food in Yehong''s hand and threw the plate back to Yehong. He said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Wang''s luck over there had to gnash his teeth, but Yehong was indifferent to withdraw from the cabin.


    Just when the cabin door was about to close, he called out to Wang Yun: "Dr. Wang needs to eat. You can tell me Lao Zhang at any time.


    If you don''t blow, you can''t beat it. My steak is unique


    Before the cabin door closed, night Hong saw Wang Yun''s face restored to calm, and did not know whether he understood his hint.


    Then Night Hong quickly back to the canteen, according to the original appearance and prepared a food.


    Back at the entrance of the corridor on the ground floor, he quickly changed his clothes with Lao Zhang and woke him up.


    "Chef Zhang... Wake up!"


    In Lao Zhang''s confused and drowsy eyes, Ye Hong sighed: "Chef Zhang is so hard that he can fall asleep here."


    Old Zhang is a confused character, and night Hong was prescient to hint that a, in a flash, he accepted the fact that he was asleep in the corridor.


    "Damn it, all blame this group of white ghosts, I didn''t have a good rest!"


    Lao Zhang stood up swearing and looked at the food on the plate, but he cried out.


    "Thank you, little brother. Let''s talk about it some other time."


    Said, is already a face anxious to carry the plate, arrived in front of a certain cabin.


    "Faker! Why is it so slow? "


    When the hatch was opened, it wasn''t surprising that the fury came from inside.


    Looking at Lao Zhang''s posture of constantly bending down to apologize, the corner of night Hong''s mouth slightly hooks.


    I guess this scene will have to be repeated again.


    ...


    the next day, dinner time.


    In Wang Yun''s cabin, everyone was eating. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    Only Wang Yun remembered the hint before Yehong left last night. Looking at the people who were eating the steak, a strange light flashed in his eyes and did not eat with him.


    After a while, all the people in the room, except Wang Yun, felt sleepy and fell asleep against the wall.


    One after another snoring, resounding throughout the laboratory.


    "Tut tut."


    Wang Yun shook his head and sighed. He sat quietly and waited.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    As soon as Wang Yun''s spirit was aroused, he opened the door quickly.


    Yehong, disguised as Lao Zhang, once again appeared in front of Wang Yun.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ve come to deliver your meal."


    Yehong, who entered the cabin, turned away his smiling face.


    Wang Yun also held Yehong''s hand tightly and asked anxiously, "who are you, elder brother?


    Did my father-in-law send me to save me? "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wang. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Ye Hong glanced at those people who were sleeping like dead pigs.


    Inside this huge ship, there are surveillance cameras everywhere.


    It''s just inside these floors, there''s no camera.


    It must be that the seven poisons cult was worried about these nightmare factories, so they didn''t install it.


    But it also brought convenience to Yehong''s action.


    Just in the dinner under a bit of sleeping pills, then dizzy group of people.After they sat down, in Wang Yun''s anxious eyes, Yehong slowly took off the mask on his face.


    "You, you are..."


    seeing Yehong''s real face, Wang Yun took a breath of cold air and subconsciously leaned back and said, "are you Yehong?"


    "Oh? Does the doctor know me? "


    Night Hong blinked, some accidents.


    "More than understanding." Wang Yun said with a wry smile: "you are well-known inside the nightmare factory. I don''t know how many cadres and factory staff hate you so much."


    But he didn''t know what he thought, and immediately he asked excitedly, "since you are here, does it mean that the nightmare factory is no longer working?"


    "You think too much, doctor." Yehong shook his head and said with a smile in Wang Yun''s suddenly darkened eyes, "but I''m entrusted by your father-in-law, Mr. lorn, and MS. vivina. I will help you escape this time."


    After hearing Ye Hong''s words, Wang Yun''s depressed mood rose again.


    "Don''t be too early. You should at least provide me with the relevant information, otherwise it will be very difficult for me to help you."


    Looking at the calm and calm young man in front of him, Wang Yun suddenly sighed.


    Even in the enemy camp, he still has such demeanor. No wonder it has become a nightmare. It''s no wonder that his father-in-law and his daughter-in-law have such trust in him.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yun told Yehong everything he knew.


    It turns out that when Wang Yun just joined the nightmare factory, he was treated as a VIP.


    During that time, Wang Yun also devoted himself to helping nightmare factory carry out genetic modification experiments.


    But as time went by, Wang Yun found that there was a bloody conspiracy and truth behind the scientific experiment carried out by nightmare factory.


    It turns out that the purpose of nightmare factory''s genetic modification experiment is not simple, but to use this technology to produce a large number of genetically modified people for the organization and manufacture!


    Although Wang Yun doesn''t know what nightmare factory intends to do with these genetically modified people, it has already deviated from his original intention to join the organization.


    When Wang Yun was about to leave the factory, he opposed it.


    Not only that, but also under house arrest.


    Even threatened by the personal safety of Weina and lorn, he was forced to continue to serve for nightmare factory.


    About four months ago, he was escorted to southern Xinjiang, where he entered the headquarters of the seven poisons cult to carry out an experimental project called "poison Gu gene".

 Chapter 2469

    The so-called poisonous insect gene project is to extract poisonous insect genes from toads and centipedes and inject them into other organisms.


    In this way, as long as we can control poisonous insects, it also means that we can control the organisms injected with poisonous poisonous insects genes.


    Moreover, all organisms injected with poisonous insect genes will have some changes and their strength will increase greatly.


    That''s why the mutated poisonous poisonous animals come from.


    But the huge benefits also bring the same level of risk.


    There are a lot of biological experience and poison Gu gene is not consistent, usually will die suddenly.


    The animal bones in tiger forest are also the products of this project.


    Because of the failure of the experiment, all the experimental animals died, and there became abandoned experimental sites.


    But the experimenter in charge of the aftermath did not notice that a fat tiger survived tenaciously.


    What Wang Yun was forced to do was to continuously enhance the strength of the poisonous insect genes, so that the survival rate of the injected organisms was higher and better controlled.


    Of course, those who are in charge of controlling those organisms are those who specialize in making poisonous insects.


    This is why the seven poisons cult and nightmare factory suddenly launched such experiments.


    "Four months ago..."


    after listening to Wang Yun''s intelligence, Yehong murmured to himself, and the clock in his brain moved back to four months ago.


    If you remember correctly, four months ago was the time of chaos in Kyoto.


    In that turmoil, the Ximen family was almost destroyed, and the old ancestor Ximen Qingcang died.


    But Ma Zhen, who he thought had already died, was born again in this southern Xinjiang.


    In this way, it is in line with Wang Yun''s description of time.


    Of course, he also knew that Wang Yun could not cheat him.


    Poison poison gene!


    I didn''t expect that the seven poisons cult and the nightmare factory were working together to create such a dangerous thing.


    At present, although the poisonous poisonous insect beast has changed, it is not enough to fear ye Hong.


    But what if the organism injected with poisonous insect gene is human?


    Is it a powerful ancient warrior?


    Yehong couldn''t imagine how powerful an ancient Taoist warrior would become after being injected with such a gene.


    In this way, such dangerous things can''t be left alone.


    There seems to be another task to sneak into the headquarters of the seven poisons cult.


    Thinking of this mission, Ye Hong suddenly asked anxiously, "doctor, have you ever seen an old man named ye Zhonglv?"


    "Night bell Lu..."


    WANG Yun frowned, as if searching for clues to the name in his mind.


    From Yehong''s look, Wang Yun knew that this man was very important to him, so he did not dare to neglect him.


    "I remember!"


    Wang Yun clapped his hands and said, "a few days ago, when I heard some of them chatting unintentionally, did you mention such an old man?


    But later, I heard that the old man had disappeared mysteriously, so that both the seven poison cult and the nightmare factory searched for a long time, but there was still no result. "


    "Mysteriously missing?"


    Night Hong facial expression is astonished, also do not know should be happy or worried.


    But for now, at least, it''s not bad news.


    He believed that as long as he sent more people to search, he would find the trace of grandfather!


    "Thank you very much, doctor. Please wait for a few days. I will help you out."


    Wang Yun pointed to the humanity on the ground: "what should they do?"


    "Don''t worry, doctor. They won''t remember anything when they wake up, but they have to ask the doctor to cooperate a little bit."


    After Yehong left, Wang Yun shook his head and, according to Yehong''s command, lay down on the ground, pretending to be in a coma.


    ...


    when I returned to my room, I couldn''t sleep any more. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org


    In his mind, all the information Wang Yun described today.


    Putting all the other things aside, Yehong''s most concerned thing this time, news about his grandfather, however, made him confused and irritable.


    Where on earth has grandfather gone?


    However, since he knows that ye Zhonglv is not in the hands of the seven poisons cult and nightmare factory, Yehong does not have to continue Cosplay Gukang.


    The account that should be calculated must be calculated openly and honestly!


    A killing opportunity flashed from night Hong''s eyes, like a bloody sword out of its sheath!


    ...


    the next day, the people in that cabin finally noticed something was wrong.


    Some people suspected that the food was passive and went to the canteen to investigate.


    Can Night Hong exquisite poison technique, which can be found out by them.


    And because Wang Yun was sleeping together, they did not suspect Wang Yun.


    In the end, we had to let it go.


    ......Another day later, the big brother in the church finally arrived.


    Su Cen also stepped out of the door from the closed state, took Yehong, and went to the martial arts arena on the fourth floor.


    Yehong was still wondering why socen had to shut down for many days. It was not until he came to Dabi venue and heard the rules that he had misunderstood something.


    For a long time, Yehong thought that the so-called "big contest within the sect" was a contest of disciples from nine divisions.


    However, it was not until just now that ye Hong was shocked to know that the inner Dabi was the nine big poison elders from nine branches!


    The result of Dabi will also re classify the nine elders.


    It is no wonder that these days socen did not eat or drink to close the door, actually is to make preparations for this.


    Yehong also remembers the request of the eagle devil to Su Cen --


    only when he is in the top position in this competition will the eagle demon agree to Su Cen''s request.


    However, Yehong is not too worried about Su Cen. With his ancient martial arts strength, it is not difficult to win the first place.


    But when ye Hong saw the elders of the other eight branches, he knew that he was wrong again.


    From the eight figures, night Hong clearly felt the unique flavor of ancient Taoist martial arts!


    According to intelligence, the eight elders clearly did not have such strength before.


    Sensing the strength of eight Su Cen, his face suddenly pulled down.


    Only night Hong eyebrows a pick, eyes again from eight people swept.


    No!


    These eight people seem to be ancient martial arts, but their breath is uneven, Qi and blood float, and their faces are dark.


    How to look at it, it seems to be a realm that has been born out of force.


    It''s just like Zhang Baizhan of dragon and tiger Taoism.


    Just at the foot of this place, night Hong has a new guess.


    Poison poison gene!


    In his heart a Lin, secretly guess that these eight people have been injected with poison Gu gene, will lead to strength change.


    Just to verify this, you have to do it yourself.


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, mouth suddenly hook up a meaningful arc.


    At the scene, there are not many people.


    In addition to the nine elders participating in the competition, the closed disciples of their respective branches, the idle disciples from the headquarters, and other employees of non-seven poison cult... Surrounded the martial arts arena.


    There was a lot of discussion, just like the vegetable market.


    The eagle demon, in his black cloud robe, reclined on a chair.


    There are two young and beautiful girls, pressing and holding his body for him.


    But the assistant education adult obviously the mind is not in two young girl''s appearance, the eye son behind the mask coldly looks at the young man behind Su Cen.


    In the night, when Hong''s mouth starts to smile, the eyes of the eagle devil suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 2470

    "Damn it, how familiar this smile is!"


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    In the suspicious eyes of the two maidens, the eagle demon shook his head and moved his eyes away from Yehong.


    Looking at the nine elders in the dark, he said lightly, "I won''t say any nonsense. How well you perform will be judged by all of you."


    The irregular rules in the mouth of the eagle demon are just the rules of this contest.


    A challenge arena, nine poison elders can be on anytime and anywhere.


    Single fight, group fight, according to the choice.


    So many onlookers will naturally judge the final position.


    In the heart of the eagle devil, there will be a corresponding scale.


    Such a primitive and barbaric style is in line with the style of the seven poisons cult.


    "So, who comes first?"


    Eagle devil a pair of eyes to sweep to the stage, with the pressure of containing but not showing.


    All nine elders are eager to try.


    Anyone knows that the first one to come to the stage will definitely add points in the eyes of many "judges".


    Even Su Cen, who was always resourceful, could not wait to get up and prepare to go to the stage.


    But as soon as he got up from his seat, his shoulder sank.


    A strong palm, can''t help but press the millet Cen back into the chair.


    The strength from the palm, like a mountain straight pressure shoulder!


    Su Cen''s heart suddenly startled.


    He is an ancient warrior. Who has such power that he has no desire to resist!


    When he saw the night in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Suddenly, Su Cen felt that he had never seen through this closed disciple.


    Confused, actually is to watch Night Hong go to the stage helplessly.


    And see the first to appear on the stage is actually a teenager, the bottom suddenly in an uproar.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "No matter who he is, he dares to make trouble in the big competition in the sect. He will feel better later!"


    In the face of the uproar, night Hong is indifferent to introduce themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, xiagukang is a disciple of the ninth elder."


    As soon as the words fell, there were unpleasant reprimands from other elders.


    "Lao Jiu really can''t teach his disciples. How can he teach such a person who doesn''t know the rules?"


    "Boy, this is the competition of our nine poison elders. Don''t make trouble and go cool."


    Strangely, when the eight elders reprimanded Yehong, Su Cen just said nothing.


    He sat in his place with a look of uncertainty.


    Glancing at Su Cen, the eyes behind the eagle devil Eagle mask suddenly narrowed up.


    If you know it, Taiye still laughs.


    But the younger generation is willing to fight for the teacher this time and sincerely ask for advice from you.


    If you are not even the younger generation, the teacher will not have to fight.


    Teacher, do you think so


    The last word, night Hong is to turn a head to smile to look at Su Cen to say.


    Looking at the door closing disciple on the stage, which is completely different from the usual ones, and looking at the deep eyes like a hole, Su Cen''s back is like a popsicle, and suddenly rises a bunch of cool air.


    "Yes, yes......"


    the voice of Su Cen was dry, and his face was as stiff as ice.


    Slightly side head, dare not and night Hong look at.


    Until now, he still felt that night Hong pressed shoulder pain.


    "Arrogant child!" Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    Night Hong tone although peaceful, but the content of the words is extremely overbearing, all of a sudden attracted eight elders furious.


    Even the onlookers at the bottom sneered and shook their heads. Did the teenager on the stage lose heart and go crazy.


    "Since Lao Jiu can''t teach his apprentice, let me teach him for him!"


    An old man with white temples got up with a dark smile and came to the stage.


    Ye Hong recognized this man as the eighth [Jiewu tree] of the nine poison elders of the seven poisons cult mentioned in the intelligence.


    After Ma Zhen changed the seven medicine education into seven poison education, it retained the establishment of seven branches.


    However, with the expansion of ambition, the eighth and ninth divisions were established in southern Xinjiang.


    Because of their similar status and the desire to compare with each other, the relationship between Jie Wu Shu, the elder of the eighth division, and Su Cen, the elder of the ninth division, was quite different.


    He must have jumped out in such a hurry that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Su Cen.


    However, night Hong did not put the knot Wu tree this whole body killing machine in the heart.


    Because, he also wanted to kill Jie Wu Shu.


    On the other side, Jiewu tree has slowly stepped onto the stage, and night Hongyao face to face.In this arena where there are no judges, Jiewu tree did not say much nonsense, so he dug out a few roses and iron thistles from his palm.


    This kind of concealed weapon similar to the sword in the hands of Sakura kingdom is very popular in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, the Tribulus Terrestris on the hand of Jiewu tree is obviously different. It is covered with a green ant, which breathes and puffs the green poisonous fog visible to the naked eye.


    This green ant is a famous poison in southern Xinjiang.


    It is small in size, but its toxicity is no less than five poisons.


    There are no rules in this arena, no matter life or death.


    No one will take care of the weapons and means to be used.


    Jiewu tree could not help but throw these iron thistles to night Hong.


    The iron thistle flies like a meteor, which brings out bursts of shrieking, and also attracts a burst of applause from the audience.


    The so-called layman watch the fun, the expert watch the way.


    As soon as these iron thistles came out, other elders watching from the stage sneered.


    "Jie Wu Shu''s hand is really cruel. He even used Dao meaning to this boy."


    "Well, kill the boy and end the farce."


    Night Hong looked at the flying iron thistle, eyes are also gradually narrowed up.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: gene warrior.


    The target is good at ability: pseudo green ant poison path.


    Combat style: poison, summon.


    Threat level: weak.


    Target weakness: the target is the artifical ancient Taoist warrior created by the poisonous insect gene, and the fatal weakness is the poisonous insect gene in the body. "


    Looking at the data of the knot Wu tree, Ye Hong has a cold smile in his heart.


    Sure enough, this knot Wu Shu is an artificial ancient Taoist warrior injected with the mutation of poisonous Gu gene!


    Therefore, there is an extra word in front of his variant meaning.


    The fake meaning of Tao is not as good as the original.


    Although the iron thistle flies in the face, it looks like a toy made of paper to Yehong.


    The way of fire is easy to grasp with a wave of hand.


    "Hoo --"


    the sea of fire filled the air, burning all the poisonous green ants on the Tribulus terrestris.


    Along with the hard Tribulus terrestris, they all turned into molten iron in the blazing fire.


    Jiewu tree on the opposite side saw this scene and almost put his eyes out of his eyes.


    The elders, who had been watching the opera, jumped out of their seats.


    The audience, in a flash, fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 2471

    Many outcomes have been anticipated.


    He wanted to be stabbed to death by the Tribulus terrestris, poisoned by the poisonous ants on the Tribulus terrestris, and shocked to death by the Daoyi on the Tribulus terrestris over the night...


    but he did not want to spend the night destroying the most satisfactory means of Jiewu tree.


    Only Su Cen, who had experienced the strength of overnight Hong, was calm in his heart and was not surprised by the result.


    Jiewu tree himself is the most difficult to accept, surprised after, the figure toward Night Hong fast approaching.


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    Jiewu tree roared and roared in his heart.


    Yes, it can only be a coincidence!


    I am an elder of the eighth division. How can I not be the opponent of this little boy!


    "Bang!"


    After the loud noise, Jiewu tree''s body flew down from the stage to the bottom like a kite with broken string.


    If you take a closer look at his disheartened look, his pupils are dilated and his intake is less and his breath is more.


    Night Hong put up his feet, even a look at the earth''s Jiewu tree are owe.


    But the eyes swept the remaining seven elders under the stage and said faintly: "you go up together, let''s save some time."


    If the time goes back to three minutes ago, people will scoff at this sentence.


    However, after seeing the miserable end of Jiewu tree, everyone felt that the words from Yehong''s mouth were not abrupt at all!


    A branch elder, not even the corner of night Hong''s clothes, was kicked to death!


    I dare not write that in the novel!


    Originally surrounded by a group of audience, hard swallow saliva, tensely back several steps.


    When I look at the night, I only have awe in my eyes.


    On the side of the chair, the two beautiful maids obviously looked silly, and even the fingers that had been massaging the eagle devil stopped subconsciously.


    The eagle demon did not seem to care, but began to shake slightly.


    Behind the mask in the eyes, at the same time flashing cold and excited these two contradictory emotions.


    "Don''t you hear me? Seven of you, together


    The hawk demon leans forward and shouts out the words that startle the audience. His voice is full of excitement, like a crazy fan.


    The remaining seven elders also came back to God.


    Looking at each other, they all went to the stage with gloomy faces.


    The audience at the bottom had already stopped all the noise and looked at the stage without blinking for fear of missing any details.


    Seven branch elders fight a young man together. This kind of thing is unprecedented, and it''s hard for anyone to come after it!


    "Who are you?"


    An elder stood on the stage, looking ugly, and asked questions in his heart for all the people present.


    "Those who killed you."


    Night Hong indifferent voice just fell, the figure then toward the opposite seven people.


    This move was unexpected.


    They are still curious about Yehong how to face the siege of seven strong men, night Hong is the initiative to attack!


    And the pupils of the seven elders also contracted at the same time.


    Only because in their sight, Yehong''s figure is indistinct, like disappearing in this world.


    Just in their hearts, they were terrified. When they were ready to make a move, their bodies suddenly hurt.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    All the people under the stage felt that there was a flower in front of them. Seven elders who had just stepped onto the stage, and seven elders who were as powerful as mountains in the hearts of their disciples... Had already flown out of the stage.


    All of them fall to the same end as Jiewu tree.


    "Hua --"


    the audience was shocked again. The eyes of Yehong were not just awe, but deep fear! Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    They even think absurdly, is this a play performed by several elders and Yehong?


    Sitting on the chair of the millet Cen into the falling ice cellar, holding the handle of the hands kept shaking.


    Before, he couldn''t laugh when he saw eight competitors lying on the ground.


    But in front of him, he only felt that his whole heart seemed to be immersed in the deep sea and was constantly sinking down.


    At the thought that he had been lurking around such a ghost like existence, he was afraid.


    So far, he has already reflected that Yehong''s identity is absolutely untrue.


    The bottom disciple of bullshit is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Taking advantage of the noise around, Su Cen wiped a cold sweat, quietly got up and moved to the direction of the stairs.


    Ye Hong on the stage, looking at several elders under the stage, has no waves in his eyes.


    These elders are Ma Zhen''s most trusted minions.


    He was not only a thug who destroyed the seven medical schools, but also an accomplice in the destruction of moranye''s family.Now most of the evil things done by the seven poisons cult are related to them.


    So Night Hong is not soft at all.


    Now that he knows that his grandfather is no longer a hostage, Yehong intends to make a complete end to the seven poisons cult today.


    The first step is to break Ma Zhen''s claws and teeth.


    As for the second step...


    Yehong''s eyes moved to the eagle demon on the imperial chair with a slight frown.


    Compared with the two pale maids, the eagle demon was extremely excited.


    Fat body in the chair kept shaking, the laughter between the throat gradually from low to crazy.


    "It''s you! It''s you! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The eagle devil laughed wildly and looked back and forth.


    This gesture, not only let Night Hong frown, but also let the audience feel confused.


    Can it be that the collective collapse of these elders has brought too much stimulation to the adjuncts?


    But listen to the eagle devil and before completely different sound line, night Hong''s mind is a shock.


    "This voice is... Impossible..."


    just as Yehong''s eyes gradually became frightened, the eagle demon stopped laughing wildly.


    Kick the two maids away and stand up.


    Fingers across the goshawk mask, full of hate voice from under the mask slowly.


    "Yehong, you really didn''t let me down."


    Yehong?


    Hearing what the eagle said, he was surprised again.


    No one in the seven poisons cult is unfamiliar with this name.


    Even the disciples who have just joined the church have been instilled with the horror of this name by the predecessors over and over again.


    It was because of this man that the seven poisons cult was confined to southern Xinjiang.


    They never thought that the boy who had just beaten eight elders in front of them was the legendary Yehong!


    Night Hong gazed at the eagle devil for a long time and put his hand to his face.


    Take off the silver mask and reveal your original appearance.


    Even if the hawk demon didn''t expose his identity, he didn''t want to keep hiding.


    To settle accounts, we have to do it in a proper way.


    Seeing Yehong''s real face, there was a commotion all around.


    There are also hot blooded disciples of the sect, shouting and shouting to rush to the stage.


    Just be night Hong cold eyes swept, then all scared to stop.


    "Yehong, kneel down for me!"


    The eagle demon''s voice is full of pride.

 Chapter 2472

    Night Hong is silent, facial expression is expressionless way: "that letter, is you write?"


    Although the letter was written by Ma Zhen, Yehong firmly believes that it was written in the name of Ma Zhen.


    "Of course."


    "Since you know that your grandfather is in my hands, please kneel down for me!


    Otherwise, you will never see your grandfather in your life


    Many disciples of the seven poisons cult all have bright eyes. I didn''t expect that the assistant leader still has this killer mace!


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The roar of the sky was heard from the disciples of the seven poisons cult.


    Night Hong looked at this piece of disgusting faces, suddenly gave birth to the opportunity to kill.


    With a strong stamp on the foot, the arena suddenly collapsed.


    The ground cracked lightning like lines, but it directly extended to the feet of dozens of disciples around.


    "Ah --"


    in the dense screams, these disciples who were just following the ridicule became motionless corpses.


    This one hand directly scared the rest of the people did not dare to speak any more, retreated and almost stuck to the wall.


    "You really don''t want your grandfather''s life?"


    The eagle demon angrily exclaimed, and apparently did not expect Yehong not only didn''t throw a mouse, but also killed dozens of people.


    Night Hong''s eyes are still as cold as ever, but the body is quietly walking towards the eagle devil.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s unmoved eyes, the eagle devil''s eyes moved, and a flash of lightning flashed through his heart.


    "I see. You know it."


    He shook his head, as if in a very boring way.


    "In that case, take a look at the gift I specially prepared for you."


    The eagle demon stretched out his hands in the air and said in a murderous manner, "come on, my most loyal servant!


    Let Ye Hong see how powerful you are


    Night Hong stops footstep, Mou son suddenly toward sky flower board to see.


    "Bang --"


    almost at the moment when the voice of the eagle devil fell, Ma Zhen''s closed room suddenly burst at the end of the seventh floor.


    Scattered pieces of iron, tied up the group of guards in front of the figure.


    Thick colored poisonous fog rushed out of the room and quickly swallowed up those figures.


    Even the scream is too late to send out, it has become a colorful liquid.


    A majestic figure like an ox stepped out of the collapsed room step by step.


    Among the poisonous fog, a pair of copper bell like eyes are full of dead gas.


    This pair of eyes move down, there is a huge snake virtual shadow from the void.


    Then the boa constrictor hit down hard and made a hole in the solid ground.


    From the sixth floor to the next floor!


    On the fourth floor, the ceiling on top of my head suddenly broke open.


    The flying debris, such as machine guns, swept the scene howling and killing.


    Strong colored poisonous smoke is poured in with it.


    In the sound of cough, countless people collapsed to the ground.


    Even the strong seven poison sect disciples can''t bear the power of the poison smoke!


    But night Hong''s all eyes, is looking at from the poisonous smoke after a foot toward him to step on the strong man.


    The man''s body is covered with colorful stripes.


    Each stripe is like maggot general, agitate in the male body everywhere, disgusting.


    Although the appearance of this man has changed a lot, Yehong still recognized his identity from his facial features.


    MA Zhen!


    The man who died in Kyoto, who died in Ximen Qingcang devil blood devil way!


    The Pope who came back from the dead and took charge of the seven poisons cult again!


    But today''s Mashen, expression stiff as zombies, body is full of dead gas, so Night Hong heart is full of strange. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "Boom --"


    Night Hong waves his hand to the sky.


    The strong atmosphere of ancient Taoism and martial arts pushed aside layers of poisonous fog, which was severely printed on MA Zhen''s body.


    But this one palm flies, Ma Zhen just body meal, then continues toward Night Hong step on.


    It looks like it''s not hurt.


    No.


    No!


    Is not not injured, but now Ma Zhen does not know what is injury!


    Night Hong eyes a congealing, immediately found the MA Zhen state is not right.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: gene ancient road martial puppet.


    Target is good at ability: beautiful snake venom path [abnormal state].


    Combat style: highly toxic.Threat level: unable to estimate [target toxin changes, unable to estimate specific power].


    Target weakness: the target is the corpse puppet made by poisonous insect gene, and the fatal weakness is the poison poison poison gene in the corpse. "


    Gene ancient road martial puppet!


    Ye Hong finally understood the origin of the strange feeling in his heart.


    It turns out that Ma Zhen was dead at the beginning, but was artificially injected with poison poison poison gene to create the ancient martial puppet of human, ghost and ghost.


    According to Wang Yun''s information, people who are good at controlling poisonous insects need to control them secretly.


    Obviously.


    Looking at the flying palm of the eagle devil in the distance, it must be to control the existence of Ma Zhen!


    It''s no wonder that the eagle devil did not let anyone see Ma Zhen before, because he was worried about the leak.


    It seems that the kidnapping of grandfather Hong at night was planned from the beginning to the end by the eagle devil in the name of Ma Zhen.


    Cooperation with the poisonous insect gene of nightmare factory is also its first-hand control.


    This person is the backstage of everything!


    Night Hong in the heart quickly arranges the thought, Ma Zhen''s attack has already been close.


    There is a systematic hint that Yehong does not intend to personally experience how poisonous the beautiful snake venom path is after Ma Zhen''s mutation.


    Instead, he dodged the body and avoided the foot.


    Then the black light of the void flashed, and the light of God pierced the poisonous fog!


    "Bang!"


    MA Zhen''s body is pierced by a huge dragon gun and picked in the air.


    Although Ma Zhen''s strength after the change is much stronger than before, it is still an ancient warrior. How can he be the opponent of Yehong.


    The gap of realm can not be crossed only by poisonous insect gene.


    "Well?"


    Waving both hands of the eagle devil stopped action, eyes slightly squint at night Hong hands of the Dragon gun.


    "Bang!"


    Night Hong cold voice a drink, pick Ma Zhen body on the Dragon gun black awn bloom.


    With the sound of "boom", most of the martial arts arena was shocked.


    MA Zhen''s body could not withstand the night God''s illumination and was blown into pieces all over the sky.


    Along with it, it was a colored poisonous snake.


    Yehong knows that, like the centipede in Wangcai''s body, it is the poisonous snake that is produced by the poisonous Gu gene injected into Mazhen''s body.


    It is with this poisonous poisonous snake that the eagle devil can control the puppet Mazhen.


    "Ding! Kill poison bug gene, poison bug gene knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    No matter how powerful your toxin is, Ye Hong doesn''t have to have a positive contact at all.


    With the strength of the crush, Ma Zhen simply did not have the second move, it has become night Hong under the gun ghost.


    With the complete death of Ma Zhen, the color poisonous smoke in the air also dissipated.


    Only those who were injured were still howling around.


    The whole arena is like purgatory.


    Quietly watching Ma Zhen die completely, the murderous spirit almost condenses into essence in the eyes behind the eagle devil mask.

 Chapter 2473

    "Take off your mask. I already know who you are."


    Night Hong holding a dragon spear, like the God of war, indifferent to the opposite Eagle demon.


    "Ha ha..."


    the eagle demon sent out a series of meaningless laughter and slowly took off the goshawk mask on his face.


    A scarred face appeared in night Hong''s eyes.


    Crisscross the scorch mark is full of on whole face, resemble a prairie that has just been burned by big fire.


    Although this is a disfigured face, Yehong still sees the shadow of "Acquaintances" from the simple outline.


    "It''s you..."


    "Ximen Qingcang!"


    Although the heart has long been conjectured, but when night Hong really saw the real face under the eagle demon mask, his heart was still slightly shocked.


    In front of him, where is the eagle devil and where is the assistant teacher of the seven poisons cult, it is clear that he is the immortal eagle, Ximen Qingcang, who was stabbed to death by Ke Hua in Ximen family!


    The ambitious master of Ximen family sacrificed the lives of the whole family and all the members of the clan. He also occupied the body of his grandson Ximen Kuo, and achieved his own demon blood and devil way.


    Not only that, but also the major forces in Kyoto, nearly subverting the entire Kyoto.


    Even Yehong was almost killed by Ximen Qingcang at that time.


    But the ambitious man''s hegemonic plot was completely destroyed by Kehua''s sword.


    However, since even Mashen can be revived, Ximen Qingcang, who is more powerful than him, reappears in front of him. Yehong is not so surprised.


    The eagle devil, the eagle devil, the immortal Eagle devil... Ah! I should have thought of it.


    "It seems that elder Ke Hua is still soft hearted."


    Looking at the Ximen Qingcang in front of him, the night Hong''s cold laughter inevitably brings on the ridicule.


    After all, I''m still married.


    "No, no, no..."


    Ximen Qingcang said three no words in a row, shook his head and sighed: "I know her too well...


    that sword, I escaped the key point."


    "I don''t care about the feelings between you."


    Night Honglong gun remote a point west gate Qing Cang, cold voice way: "I only ask you, die again!"


    The sound of thunder reverberates throughout the fourth floor.


    Along with a lot of injured people, they are inevitably attracted to come.


    "Die again, ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Qingcang laughed wildly again. Suddenly, he stopped laughing, pointed to his scarred face and said: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t end up like this!


    I linger here, licking my wounds, so that I can kill you myself one day!


    But I''ve changed my mind now.


    I don''t want to kill you. I want to turn you into a poison puppet.


    You can''t live, you can''t die!


    The shape is like a zombie, and the soul is like a ghost!


    I will let you not enter the samsara, can not take off the shackles, forever kneels under my feet like the dog


    To kill the plane, he almost broke the chest of Yehong.


    He can''t bear it any longer. The black light column on the Dragon spear goes straight to Ximen Qingcang!


    All things are destroyed!


    "Boom -"


    The Amazing Black column made countless people pale.


    Where the light column passes, like a pulverizer, it rolls up all materials mercilessly.


    A vacuum between them.


    "The divine light of Xizhou..."


    Ximen Qingcang disdained to smile and flicked forward. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    Black smoke, wrapped around his fingertips, and then rapidly expanded into a black fireball.


    Yehong has a deep memory of this fireball.


    This is the move of Ximen Qingcang demon blood devil. The blood devil kills the sky.


    It was this move that almost destroyed Yehong''s body and soul.


    At that time, Ximen Qingcang had to use the power of magic weapon, shadow and magic wand.


    But now in the case that the magic weapon was seized by night Hong, Ximen Qingcang can understate and use this move.


    The strength of this old devil is also much better than that of four months ago!


    All things are destroyed, and they are devoured by the blood demon killing heaven.


    All things are destroyed, after all, from the night God of night Hong.


    However, it seems that the study of Dharma depends on the power of the God.


    Four months ago, Ximen Qingcang had already stepped into the realm of ancient Taoism.


    Of course, if Yehong has the strong belief strength of florene as the support, the result of this counter move will be written in reverse.


    Fortunately, shenzhao is not the only means of night Hong.Light a smile, night Hong suddenly put away the Dragon gun.


    See night Hong''s action, Ximen Qingcang more proud.


    "Yehong, you are not naive enough to think that I was still me four months ago?"


    "To tell you the truth, in this period of time, my blood and blood demons have improved again!"


    "I asked people from nightmare factory to do genetic experiments on poisonous insects, not just to make poison puppets."


    "The real magical effect of poisonous insect gene is actually to change the power in the body, so as to gain more powerful power!"


    "At the same time, I injected five poison poison poison genes, and the demon blood and devil seed road got five changes!"


    "So..."


    Ximen Qingcang was full of self-confidence, and the scar on his face trembled disgustingly. He laughed and said, "now you are no different from a bug in front of me!"


    "Is it?"


    With a sneer of ridicule, in the night Hong mouth bloom.


    In Dantian, the original hexagonal prism crystal has already turned into a round ball, slowly rotating.


    A deep as a hole, such as the atmosphere of the sea, self crystallization fly out, instant full of night Hong body.


    With the eyes of night Hong, they all seem to have lit a black flame.


    The world in front of me is black and white.


    It is the world full of breath that is seen by the eyes of Tao Dharma.


    However, today''s eye of Tao and Dharma is completely different from that of the original half son after Ye Hong''s realm upgrading.


    In the fuzzy black and white world, there are countless lines.


    Or rules, or chaos.


    But no matter what kind of line it is, it has its source.


    In the field of vision, there are five lines in Ximen Qingcang''s body.


    They are toad, snake, centipede, scorpion and gecko.


    Ye Hong knows that this is the five major poisonous Gu genes injected into Ximen Qingcang''s mouth.


    As long as the five poison gene is destroyed, Ximen Qingcang will be equivalent to half of the waste.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: ancient Taoist [five changes state].


    The target is good at ability: Demon blood devil seed way [five changes state].


    Fighting style: engulf and tear.


    Threat level: average.


    Target weakness: the target will be released from the mutation state after the poison poison poison gene is eliminated. "

 Chapter 2474

    Sure enough, Ximen Qingcang''s injury has completely recovered.


    Standing in front of him, even stronger than at the peak.


    However, Ye Hong was not worried at all.


    On the other side, looking at the night Hong almost turned into pure black eyes, Ximen Qingcang suddenly felt a thrill.


    As if the whole body of the secret, were night Hong that a pair of eyes insight clean.


    But this insight, as an ancient Taoist, is clearer than anyone else!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ximen Qingcang''s pupils dilated and roared: "how could you have entered the ancient Dharma Realm?"


    He glared angrily, black smoke congealed in front of his eyes, the first time eager to see through the details of night Hong.


    And in the eyes of night Hong, you can see the white light that represents the breath from Ximen Qingcang''s eyes.


    The eyes are slightly heavy, and the Taoist breath condenses into a dagger, which directly cuts off the breath.


    "Oh


    Ximen Qingcang covers his eyes and can''t help but hum.


    However, his mouth is constantly murmuring: "this is impossible, this is impossible..."


    he was poor all his life, calculated the whole world, and planned for a long time, he was able to use the magic way to enter the ancient Dharma Realm.


    Can be in front of Ye Hong even 18 years old, but also stepped into the same realm!


    This kind of feeling is like a goddess that I can hardly catch up with, but I run away with a three-year-old girl!


    Jealousy, resentment, unwillingness... Thousands of emotions like poisonous insects in Ximen Qingcang heart constantly bite.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ximen raises cangcang and roars angrily. The black smoke explodes on his body.


    "Boom -"


    it was like the boom of a bomb, and a black gas wave burst at his feet.


    The whole fourth floor is like being hit by a sledgehammer.


    And in the thick black smoke, Ximen Qingcang''s face is toward Night Hong kept approaching.


    Like an eagle flying in the smoke, swift and sharp.


    Those seemingly light black smoke, but as suddenly opened a pair of eagle wings, ruthlessly toward the night Hong Fan.


    "Blood devil''s way, blood demon shadow wing!"


    The black smoke, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, is like a huge wave. It wants to swallow the night.


    But is surrounded by night Hong, is not slow to stretch out his finger.


    A transparent breath, such as water waves around his fingertips.


    Then, these breath in the night Hong hand into the shape of a brush.


    The pupil of Ximen Qingcang suddenly shrinks.


    Not only because of the transparent breath that he can''t see through, but also because of the shape of the brush!


    "Feibai pen..."


    in Ximen Qingcang''s heart, he read aloud subconsciously.


    Yes, Yehong''s brush is exactly the shape of the brush in the hand of Shangguan yuan''er, the ancestor of Shangguan family!


    There were misunderstandings, contests and arguments between him and Shangguan Wan''er.


    But in the end, Shangguan Wan''er sacrificed himself to save him.


    "Ximen Qingcang, I will always remember your meanness and the kindness of the senior officials.


    Thank you for giving me a chance to pay homage to the senior officials. "


    Night Hong looked at the brush in his hand with nostalgia. His eyes were like a knife. He lifted the brush and waved it forward.


    An arc flashed across the sky and the sky suddenly lit up.


    Like a thunder flash, like the sky and earth split by the axe.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao..."


    the mysterious ancient sound spreads out in the mouth of night Hong.


    Between heaven and earth, the words of Yin Jia of Taoism began to appear. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    For quite a while, Shangguan Wan''er tried to force himself into the realm of ancient Taoism, but he failed because of the incompleteness of heaven.


    I only regret to leave a sentence "poor my life, better than heaven without children.".


    Now, night Hong is going to fulfill her unfinished wish.


    Will also use her Yin Jia pen, kill and use her culprit - Ximen Qingcang!


    The vast and boundless ancient sound flies out from the mouth of the night.


    Like thunder, shaking the surrounding space!


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao...


    " the Tao follows the nature! "


    "Sun, moon, star, Chen, flower, bird, insect, fish..."


    innumerable Yin Jia characters, such as the vast sky of stars, suppressed the blood demon shadow wings of Ximen Qingcang, and illuminated the extremely frightening face behind the black smoke. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. If Guangde is not enough, if Jiande is stolen, the quality will be so great; the generous will be no more; the big weapon will not be able to be free; the big voice will not be heard; the elephant will be invisible!


    Tao Yin... Nameless! "


    After four months, Yehong finally read the unfinished chapter for Shangguan Wan''er!The road of light is like darkness, the way of advance is like retreat, the road of flatness is like rugged, and the noble virtue is like a Canyon...


    the true road of all things is always in a state of concealment and non visible to the naked eye.


    It is invisible, silent and indescribable.


    This is the way, hidden unknown!


    It is also the way of nature pursued by Shangguan Wan''er in his poor life!


    Now, you Yehong has fulfilled her long cherished wish and restored the way of no lack!


    Transparent brush, like a clean dirty weapon, sweeping the smoke.


    "Ah --"


    in a sharp scream, Ximen Qingcang''s body was cut in two by the brush.


    Five poison, suddenly exposed to the air.


    Yehong knows that taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the brush is in the air for five times, killing the five poison points in the void.


    The black smoke on the fourth floor suddenly dispersed.


    At this time, the people who watched with astonishment were looking at the center of the venue in horror -


    Ximen Qingcang''s body was divided into two parts, but still not dead.


    On the head of upper body, full of resentment of the eye son, dead stare Night Hong.


    "You are absolutely not an ancient Taoist


    "Tell me, what kind of state is this?"


    "Tell me


    Hysterical voice, actually with a cry cavity.


    Yehong walks slowly to Ximen Qingcang, overlooking this peerless careerist who straddles the chaos era, the Holocaust era and the present era.


    Light way: "you can''t see through my realm, that''s because you have never understood what is the ancient Dharma Realm and what is the no lack of Tao."


    "Nonsense! I am a real old Taoist


    Ximen Qingcang roared.


    Night Hong shakes his head, also did not plan to waste words with this kind of person.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong is indeed an ancient Dharma Realm.


    However, his ancient Taoism and Dharma Realm does not simply contain the two major breath of Dao Yi and tactics.


    After Nanzhou absorbed the crystal of the hexagonal prism, Ye Hong''s body of Tao and meaning, tactics, divine illumination, totem, alienation... All the breath began to merge.


    After fusion, the hexagonal crystal also became the black crystal.


    What runs inside the crystal is a kind of breath that Yehong has never heard of or seen before.


    This is the breath of his night.


    It''s also the breath of brush that just coagulates at the fingertips.


    The unique breath of yehongguan is the night God Daofa!

 Chapter 2475

    It takes the night God''s image as its shell, the power of totem and the power of alienation as the context, and the Tao and tactics as the core...


    the breath of the fusion, so it is named night God Daofa!


    As Yehong had said before, he did not know what kind of road he was taking.


    Maybe the night God will surprise him or frighten him.


    However, there are many roads in the world. The predecessors planted trees, but there is no stipulation that future generations can not plant flowers and grass.


    Why should Yehong follow the rules and not create a new road?


    At least for the moment, it seems that the power of the supreme god of the night has been suppressed.


    In fact, before Yehong came to southern Xinjiang, the night Shinto method had been integrated.


    Now Yehong is a real ancient Taoist and Dharma practitioner whether he is serious or not.


    This is also why when moranye asked about his realm, he would answer "the moon of fifteen.".


    Because the moon on the fifteenth day is the full moon, which also represents the perfect ancient Dharma Realm.


    After knowing that Yehong is a rare ancient Dharma Master for thousands of years, Moran ye will abandon all his worries and set foot on the ship of Yehong thoroughly.


    "Ximen Qingcang, have you heard the name of Jiudeng monk?"


    Night Hong suddenly lowered his head to ask.


    Ximen qingcangtong''s eyes were shocked and murmured: "I''ve heard of it naturally. It''s said that he is the real founder of the magic way...


    " he once told me that the devil''s way is the product of failure. "


    Ye Hong looked at Ximen Qingcang''s eyes, and suddenly flashed a touch of pity: "and you use the magic road to enter the ancient Dharma Realm, which is to step into the wrong path, but without knowing it, you are going further and further on the wrong road.


    Although Shangguan elder didn''t step into the realm of ancient Taoism and Dharma due to fate, you are not even worthy to carry shoes for her in terms of the understanding of the principle of no lack.


    That''s why I said you don''t understand the ancient Dharma Realm! "


    The blood color on Ximen Qingcang''s face suddenly faded completely.


    His mouth broke down and whispered: "it''s impossible, I don''t believe it..."


    looking at Ximen Qingcang, who looks more and more crazy, Yehong''s heart is full of sneers.


    If you don''t kill too much, why do you kill people.


    It''s easy to destroy a person''s body, but it''s more terrible to kill a person than to have no desire to live.


    Night Hong''s words of killing the heart, directly let Ximen Qingcang''s lifetime efforts become a joke.


    The destruction of his soul is more than the destruction of his body.


    And this is the biggest punishment for such careerists!


    "Ding! Kill the heart and kill the desire, kill the heart ability + 1! "


    "Poo --"


    in Ximen Qingcang''s mouth, black blood splashed out suddenly.


    The will bond that had been supporting his body and soul was suddenly broken in Yehong''s words.


    He looked more and more gray, and the breath of death hung over his broken body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yehong stares and asks: "Ximen Qingcang, where did my grandfather go after he left here?"


    Ximen Qingcang seems to have never heard of it, but the corners of his mouth are silent with a touch of irony.


    "Yehong, don''t think you can rest assured when I''m dead.


    The nightmare is going to be enveloped in this land


    He looked at Ye Hong triumphantly and hissed: "I am not dead eagle, waiting for you under the nine you!"


    Words just fell, Ximen Qing cangcangcang ferocious look will always be fixed in this moment.


    Night Hong silently closed his eyes, the more irritable in his heart.


    Until dying, night Hong also failed to ask the whereabouts of grandfather from Ximen Qingcang''s mouth.


    Only a word full of ominous breath reverberates in night Hong''s ear.


    "Nightmare, it''s going to cover this land!"


    Nightmare... Refers to the nightmare factory? Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net


    Is grandfather in the hands of nightmare factory now?!


    The noise in the ear awakens Yehong in his meditation.


    Lift eyes to sweep away, face is a pair of frightened eyes.


    After Ximen Qingcang, Mazhen and the elders fell to Yehong one after another, the whole headquarters of the seven poisons cult has lost its backbone.


    Now the disciples of the seven poisons cult don''t know what to do when they face Yehong, a terrible giant.


    Ye Hong glanced at a recent disciple of the seven poisons cult and said, "where is the control center of this huge ship?"


    That disciple was night Hong you cold eyes swept, suddenly scared all the cells in the body are shaking.


    In the head replays, is night Hong kills Ximen Qing Cang when they cold look.


    The great fear turned his white eyes and fainted directly.


    Ye Hong frowned and pointed to another disciple and said, "come on.


    If you faint, I''ll kill youThe disciple did not dare to faint, but he did not have the courage to answer. His fingers trembled and pointed to the top of his finger.


    Up there?


    Yehong''s only frown, is the heart control center on the seventh floor?


    Lengleng glanced at the people present, night Hong raised his feet to go upstairs.


    Where he passed by, every figure quickly dodged, and his eyes were frightened, for fear of blocking the path of the evil god.


    After returning to the seventh floor, Yehong finds that the whole seven floors are a mess because of Ma Zhen''s exit.


    But among the seven rooms, only the office where Ximen Qingcang is located is intact.


    Night Hong push open the door, frown into the room.


    Last time, in order to hide his identity, he did not explore the room in front of him in detail.


    But now when I look at it carefully, I find that there are too many paintings on the wall.


    It''s abnormal.


    Finally, when night Hong''s hand touched the edge of a painting''s frame, the light flashed in his eyes.


    With a little force on your hand, connect the frame to the wall.


    "Click, click, click."


    the ceiling on the top of the head suddenly spreads around.


    A brand new space appears in front of Yehong.


    The corners of night Hong''s mouth are quietly aroused.


    The ship is still hiding the eighth floor.


    ...


    the eighth floor is not big, but the small room is filled with many antiques that Yehong has never seen before.


    Yes, it''s antiques.


    Based on Yehong''s archaeological level and appraisal level, it can be seen that these ancient equipment and instruments are of the same age as his bone flute and bone Cuan.


    But all the equipment and instruments are still running.


    Dense equipment, flashing different light.


    On the huge display screen, it shows the unique level of science and technology in this era.


    This seems to confirm Yehong and his subordinates of graduate students have been inferring that in the remote ancient times, the civilization that was destroyed by disasters was far more brilliant than it is now!


    Press down the heart of the chaotic mood, night Hong hand on a joystick like equipment.


    A line of shiny old text appears on the screen.


    This writing is even older than the Yin Jiawen.


    The brain moved and translated the line.


    [snow emperor ark main program started, current permissions: introduction, do you want to upgrade the permissions? ]

 Chapter 2476

    Snow King''s Ark?


    Is that the name of the ship?


    The so-called ark, in mythology, is a giant ship used to provide shelter for human beings when the great flood disaster came in ancient times.


    But what does snow emperor mean?


    Yehong decided to put it aside in advance, and according to the instructions on the display screen, he pressed the confirm button.


    On the screen, a sudden shake.


    At the same time, night Hong suddenly found pressing on the button on the finger a hemp.


    As if stung by a bee, a drop of blood flows to the button.


    On the screen, all the words suddenly and quickly dispersed.


    A piece of movie like footage is quickly shown on a huge screen.


    On the vast land, people in plain clothes are working hard.


    Occasionally there are Taoist in robes with flying swords flying in the air.


    At the end of the city, Jincheng Silver Palace is magnificent.


    The breath of peace and happiness surrounds the rich land.


    Suddenly, the sky changed.


    Huge cracks, like devil''s eyes, open in the sky.


    Countless strange creatures emerge from the cracks, descend on the earth and ravage at will.


    There are many disasters in the world.


    In this war, mankind has been defeated and retreated with heavy casualties.


    See here, night Hong eyes suddenly a shock.


    The picture in front of me is very similar to that of Qiyang palace.


    If there is no accident, the ancestors will go to the so-called fairyland through this crack.


    The only difference is that there are so many strange creatures in front of us.


    But in these creatures, Yehong saw the familiar shadow.


    It''s the ghost beast that I saw in Antarctica not long ago.


    Yehong, who knew the history of the fifth family, also knew that the so-called ancestors were the ancestors of the fifth family.


    So isn''t it said that the fairyland the ancestors went to was actually the same place as the underworld of the underworld beasts?


    With doubt, night Hong continued to see.


    At this time, the cracks are suddenly stretched out.


    It is not the strange creatures that appear again, but a huge object.


    The glass palaces falling to the East, the golden statues falling to the mountains in the west, and the silver lions falling to the North...


    these huge objects have landed everywhere and become the refuge for the surviving human beings.


    And in these huge things, there is the snow emperor''s Ark at the foot of Yehong at this time!


    Humans hide in the ark and drive it to fight monsters.


    Before the end of the picture, the snow emperor''s Ark even carried people to the sky.


    Just before reaching the crack, he fell from the sky and buried deep in the ground.


    This is the end of the screen.


    But Yehong has already realized that the snow emperor''s Ark is a rare treasure!


    In particular, the various fighting means shown in the picture make Yehong sigh the Pearl in the dust.


    the dregs of the seven poisons cult did not exert one percent of the power of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    After the screen disappears, new words appear on the screen.


    [blood test completed, current authority: no superior. ]


    No, No.


    This permission means that there is no higher authority level than Yehong.


    However, Ximen Qingcang and they have only entry-level authority, but they are wrongly blamed. 510 literature www.510wx.com


    It''s just...


    "blood?"


    Night Hong looked at his finger, there is a drop of blood not dry.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    The change on the screen made Yehong come back to his senses.


    After mastering the authority of no superior, there are many more menus on the display screen.


    Yehong also knows that all operations of the snow emperor ark can be completed on this screen.


    He held his breath and looked at the menu above.


    To his surprise, although the menu was so dense, many blocks were gray.


    Yehong tries to click on a gray block called "xuehuang trial", but gets a hint of "lack of energy".


    Yehong didn''t know what the energy was driving xuehuang''s ark, so he sighed with regret and looked at the bright blocks.


    Move your eyes and press the "omni vision" block.


    A grid screen, suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Yehong gently swept, you know that this is the current monitoring screen of various areas inside the ark.


    All the people''s movements in all corners of the ark are under his control.


    As you can see, the cabins on the bottom floor have already been opened.The nightmare factory experimenter in white protective clothing is running to the door.


    It seems that they have noticed something wrong and are ready to abandon the ship and run away.


    Yehong coldly smiles and presses the [defensive posture] block.


    All passages, hatch doors, doors and windows in the ark were all closed.


    The whole ark, in a flash, became an airtight bucket.


    This kind of tortoise like iron barrel is enough to make the external enemy feel headache and have no way to start.


    But at the same time, it also makes the nightmare factory members who are preparing to escape despair.


    For a moment, they gathered at the hatch, ready to use violence to open it.


    Ye Hong''s finger swims on the screen, and suddenly his eyes light up and points on the ark guard.


    In the picture, a warehouse at the end of the third floor suddenly opens automatically.


    A small and delicate white robot ran out of the warehouse in line.


    These robots are small, less than half a person high, but their bodies are covered with mechanical materials that Yehong has never seen before.


    It is this delicate shape that allows them to move around in the ark.


    The two eyes on the head, like light bulbs, were shining brightly in the daytime.


    It seems that these robots are the so-called ark guards.


    Night Hong heart has a flash of surprise.


    It''s not that he hasn''t explored the warehouse secretly, but he hasn''t found these little guys hiding in the end.


    From these ark guards, Yehong can feel the technological crystallization that does not belong to this time and space.


    It seems that you can call Yue Songsheng and the night crew from Zhanghe county to learn from them.


    With the deployment of the ark guards, the monitoring images on the display screen also increased sharply.


    These pictures are from the perspective of these ark guards.


    It seems that these ark guards also provide patrol and supervision functions.


    Night Hong can not help congratulating Ximen Qingcang, their authority is too low to mobilize these guards.


    Otherwise his ambush the other night would not have been so smooth.


    Soon, the ark guards ran to the cabin door and surrounded the people in the nightmare factory according to the instructions issued by Yehong in the control center.


    "What?"


    Those people in nightmare factory also noticed these little guys, and their eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "It''s just a bunch of scrap metal, smash them!"


    The men, who had been unable to open the hatch for a long time, could not help but vent their anger on the ark guards.

 Chapter 2477

    It has to be said that nightmare factory still attaches great importance to the cooperation with Ximen Qingcang.


    Except for a few civil servants, almost all of them were dissimilators.


    Violent dissimilation waves soon burst open in front of the hatch.


    However, in the face of the alienated moves flying all over the sky, the ark guards are just like the generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time without any panic.


    On the contrary, they spread the formation in turn and let the opposite moves fail. At the same time, they also launched a counterattack suddenly!


    The attack methods of these ark guards are very interesting.


    Their weapons are their bodies.


    The white metal covering the body surface can change its shape freely like a liquid and agglomerate into various weapons.


    There are many swords, spears, swords and sticks.


    And they are not without rules when they attack.


    One move in one form is actually all ancient martial moves.


    Only one face-to-face, they will face the nightmare factory this group of people howling.


    Their hearts were scattered, but now they meet the ark guards who do not know the pain but often kill, and their morale is even lower.


    After a while, they had been suppressed by the ark guards in front of the hatch, and there was no retreat.


    Some members of the seven poisons cult who came to the bottom to check the situation were horrified to see this behind the scenes.


    I don''t dare to make any more plans. I''ll go back upstairs.


    When the ark guards changed their rocket barrels and faced the nightmare Factory Group, the opposite side finally collapsed.


    After a few blinks of an eye, they were all captured by the ark guards.


    They have to thank Ye Hong for the order of capture alive, otherwise they would have been blasted into slag by rockets.


    Yehong, who controls the eighth floor of the control center, watched the performance of the ark guards all the way, and was also surprised.


    These little guys look weak, but they are quite reliable.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Yehong doesn''t think that they will be weaker than those with ancient Qi and martial arts.


    Even in a group fight, it''s possible to have a fight with the ancient Taoists.


    And this is still in the case of Yehong just in control of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Yehong believes that with his growing understanding of the snow emperor''s ark, these little guys will give him greater surprise.


    At night Hong pondered how to deal with these nightmare factory people, eyes suddenly coagulate.


    From the pictures of the ark guards, the bodies of those members of the nightmare factory suddenly shake.


    And then there was no movement.


    Blood, oozing out of their protective clothing.


    Night Hong shakes his head a sigh, should have thought of.


    After all, the traditional artistic ability of these guys is suicide.


    To this day, Yehong still remembers those nightmare factory members who died in front of their own eyes and vowed to shout that slogan.


    "Factory first principle: you''d rather die than leave any factory secrets to the enemy!"


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup that nightmare guy poured into the people below.


    Fortunately, Ye Hong didn''t expect any secrets from these bottom members.


    Unless you catch a director level cadre like huaiyonglu, don''t think you can ask anything.


    Let the guards clean up the body, night Hong again looked at the screen.


    He suddenly found that there was a switch button on the block of omni-directional vision.


    In curiosity, night Hong pressed down.


    The picture in front of me is another change.


    The snow is white and the sky is gray...


    however, the view outside the ark is changed.


    Under this vision, the snow emperor''s Ark is in all directions, and any movement in the sky and underground can be clearly seen.


    If there is any enemy approaching, it can also be prepared in advance.


    When Yehong is ready to try other functions, his eyes are focused on one part of the picture.


    Double finger drag to enlarge the picture. 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    Suddenly found that a figure is a cat waist sneaking forward in the snow.


    Occasionally, he looked around in panic, like a fleeing thief.


    After a cold night, I can see clearly.


    "I almost forgot about this guy."


    This panic fleeing person is no other than Su Cen, one of the nine poison elders of the seven poisons cult!


    In the case of all the other eight elders folded in Yehong''s hands, socen should have escaped from the ark in chaos.


    Thinking of his disobedient call this guy''s teacher for a long time, night Hong can''t help but feel sick.


    Su Cen He De, how can he be qualified to be his teacher!


    Regardless of the innocent lives who died in the cellar, and whether he was also the accomplice who followed Ma Zhen to destroy the seven medical schools...


    just because he wanted to turn Yehong into a poisonous poison puppet, there was no escape!


    Yehong''s mouth was filled with cold smile, but he did not hesitate to press the [defensive posture] next door to the [attack posture] button.The ark under his feet gave a violent shock.


    In the picture, from the top of the ark suddenly rises a gun barrel like thing.


    The gun barrel is thicker than a hundred year old tree, and stands as high as a giant tower.


    The deep hole, far away at the distant millet Cen.


    The clattering current condenses on the muzzle.


    Su Cen, after all, was an ancient warrior, and seemed to feel the danger.


    Looking back at the top of the ark, the blood on his face faded completely.


    Originally the sneaky figure, is also like the rabbit general suddenly toward the distance and the gallop!


    "Boom -"


    there was an earth shaking bang, and a blue and purple column of electric current was emitted from the gun barrel.


    Like the electromagnetic pulse gun in the science fiction movie, it suddenly flies towards sumcen.


    Su Cen look more flustered, feet suddenly accelerate, sloshing over the first impact of the current column.


    But this column of current seems to be able to automatically track the general, in the millet Cen Dodge, reluctantly catch up with.


    Su Cen knew there was no hope of escaping, and he looked back fiercely.


    The huge centipede shadow behind him.


    This condenses the palm that Su Cen has learned all his life, and it brings up a strong wind.


    Even the old and strong cedars in the snow field are all broken at the waist.


    But this one palm unexpectedly is completely unable to block the fierce current column!


    Between the withering and decaying, the current column broke through the suncen''s palm shadow and fell hard in front of the millet Cen body.


    "Boom


    A hemispherical shock wave explodes around the body.


    All around the current, the surrounding into a sea of thunder.


    In a space of more than ten meters, all materials are completely melted by this gun.


    Even the invisible air seems to be drained.


    And in this one gun, Su Cen''s figure is destroyed, even residue is not left.


    Control room, night Hong is also on the power of this gun.


    One shot can destroy an ancient Taoist warrior. Is this the strength of xuehuang''s Ark?!


    But before he was happy, a big exclamation mark appeared on the screen.


    [warning: low energy, automatically turn off attack posture. ]


    Ye Hong:...


    it seems that before finding the energy supplement channel, this move is not to be used more.


    With Su Cen''s death, the leaders of the seven poisons cult are almost dead.


    This means that the culprit who usurped and destroyed the seven medical schools and a large number of accomplices were also killed here.


    Night Hong fulfilled his promise to help Moran leaf revenge.

 Chapter 2478

    Without a leader, all the people in the ark are anxiously waiting for Yehong''s disposal.


    However, to their disappointment, Ye Hong did not pay attention to them.


    Responsible for the disposal of them was a figure in the temple uniform and the Yanwu army uniform.


    When ye Hong came to the headquarters with Su Cen, he had secretly contacted the night blade and the temple.


    After the dust settled, they also sent the elite to the ark.


    Those who have not yet arrived in Hongwu hall will be thrown to those who have not yet arrived.


    Among these prisoners, there are thugs who make trouble for the tiger, but there are also innocent people like Lao Zhang.


    As for how to interrogate and identify, it''s up to the temple and the army.


    After they take people away, Yehong is also ready to take Wang Yun away and go to reunite with Weina father and daughter in egret city.


    Just let Night Hong did not expect the accident, and appeared again.


    ...


    in the laboratory, Wang Yun took out a document and handed it to Ye Hong. He was full of angry faces and said, "these bastards are secretly experimenting with poisonous insect genes on the civilians in southern Xinjiang!"


    Night Hong turns to look at the document in hand, the expression coagulates heavy way: "what is the worst consequence?"


    Wang Yun shook his head and sighed: "the poisonous Gu gene, originally carrying a large number of highly toxic.


    Even if the general toxin is not enough, I''m afraid of the kind of... "


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    It is not the first time that Wang Yun mentioned the failed experiment in Hulin.


    In that experiment, there was an infectious mutation in the poisonous insect gene in the tiger forest.


    In the end, only Wangcai survived.


    However, if the same infectious mutation occurs in the experiment of nightmare factory on civilians...


    at that time, it is likely to cause a wide range of infectious diseases through toxin infection!


    "I''ll send people to blockade Southern Xinjiang immediately!"


    "Dr. Wang, are you sure to develop a special medicine?" he asked


    Wang Yun was still surprised that Yehong had such a great energy. He could seal Southern Xinjiang with a word. When he heard Yehong''s words, he immediately thought with a sad face.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yun clapped his hands and said, "Xiaoye, I remember you said that there was a survivor in the tiger forest...


    as Wang Yun reminded, Yehong immediately understood the key.


    In the toxin mutation of Hulin, since Wangcai can survive, it means that it is very likely to obtain the key formula of specific drug from its body!


    Yehong immediately decided to send the fat tiger here.


    "Wangcai, Wangcai, it''s time for you to serve as the savior for such a long time!"


    Wangcai, who is far away in the ninth mountain, is happily gnawing at the chicken leg on the plate, and suddenly raises the tiger''s head and sneezes greatly.


    A pair of huge eyes, full of confusion.


    ...


    before leaving the laboratory, Yehong asked by the way, "do you want to bring Weina with you?"


    Wang Yun repeatedly shook his head and felt guilty: "no matter what, the emergence of this epidemic also has my reason.


    Before I make atonement, I, the father, have no face to see Verna


    Night Hong nodded, understand Wang Yun''s concerns, also do not force.


    ...


    that night, after Hong informed the temple and Yanwu army of the possible occurrence of the epidemic, both sides attached great importance to it.


    Immediately, according to Yehong''s command, Chen Bing''s southern border was isolated from the surrounding areas.


    Several small countries in the southwest thought that the state of Yan was going to attack them, and they were shaking with fear. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    In particular, the king of Shawa, who had just begun to think a little bit, was in a state of panic. He sent diplomatic envoys to Yan country one after another.


    And for the people in the country, they also found that the roads to and from southern Xinjiang were blocked.


    There were complaints at first, but they were immediately understood when the temple publicly announced the epidemic warning to the nation.


    On the network is a turn of the offensive, have praised the temple''s decisive move.


    At the same time, Yehong, still in southern Xinjiang, was not idle.


    On the one hand, experts from the night research team were sent to cooperate with Wang Yun to study the special medicine, but on the other hand, he took people to operate at the same time on the nine branches of the seven poison education.


    However, the action against the nine branches was thunderous and the rain was small.


    After seeing the bodies of Pope Mashen and the elders of various divisions, the people of the seven poisons cult gave up their resistance without hesitation.


    Night blade''s men and horses took over nine branches without bloodshed.


    At the same time, with the help of Yehong, Moran ye also gathered a large number of descendants of seven medical education.


    The group formed a new group and led by Morange.


    After a rectification, the seven medical schools took back all the things occupied by the seven poisons cult.The name of the seven poisons cult also disappeared in the long history.


    Yehong believed that under the leadership of moranye, the seven medicine Church, which cared for the lives of the people, returned to the view of the people in southern Xinjiang step by step.


    Mo LAN Ye is also very grateful to Ye Hong.


    She wanted to be strong overnight, but she didn''t expect that the seven poisons cult would be so vulnerable in front of Yehong.


    Mo LAN ye, who had got revenge, wanted to go back to the mountain forest, but was persuaded by night Hong.


    "Southern Xinjiang needs seven medical education, and I also need a person to help me stabilize the situation in southern Xinjiang."


    I don''t know why, at that time, Mo Lanye''s face was red for a long time.


    But after that, she did not hesitate to sit on the position of Pope of the seven medical schools, leading the new nine branches.


    Of course, in order to make her position more stable, Ye Hong also personally guided her, and finally let Moran Yeh walk through the barriers smoothly, from a half step ancient warrior to a real one.


    As for FA Qiqi, she also became an assistant teacher of seven medical education, assisting Moran Ye.


    These two people who helped Yehong the most in southern Xinjiang finally got the most generous feedback from Yehong.


    Of course, there is a special person Yehong will not forget.


    That is the Gu Kang who was borrowed by Ye Hong.


    After the death of the seven poisons cult, Gu Kang was also released by night blade.


    When he regained his freedom, he found that his surroundings had changed greatly.


    His ninth Division has now begun to lay off a large number of employees.


    People with evil minds like Kinley were driven out of the ninth mountain.


    The whole ninth Division also focused on the study of poison road and began to develop towards medical ethics.


    When Gu Kang didn''t know where to go, he got the invitation from night blade.


    Gu Kang, who saw the fierce overnight blade, agreed to the invitation without hesitation and became a member of the night blade family.


    From then on, he was no longer the foreign teacher''s disciple who lived at the bottom of the seven poisons cult and worked hard day and night for a living.


    But a change, next to the night Hong this big thick leg.


    This is Yehong''s remedy for him.


    While busy with these things, Yehong will also take time to go to various places in southern Xinjiang to check the extent of the epidemic.


    The good news is that southern Xinjiang is vast and sparsely populated, and the spread rate of the epidemic is not obvious.


    The bad news is that the blockade of Southern Xinjiang is still a step too late after all...


    according to external intelligence, some contacts who had been in the incubation period had left Southern Xinjiang and brought the epidemic to the world outside of Southern Xinjiang!

 Chapter 2479

    The spread of the epidemic is faster than anyone can imagine.


    Dongting Province, which is the nearest to southern Xinjiang, first confirmed the new toxin from southern Xinjiang.


    Fortunately, after all, there were ancient doctors in Dongting Province, and soon a series of epidemic prevention measures were introduced jointly with the provincial palace.


    But even so, the epidemic left Dongting province and spread to the surrounding provinces.


    A week later, there were cases all over the country.


    For a moment, the whole country was in a panic.


    The temple also attached great importance to it and gathered all forces to fight against this sudden epidemic.


    But the most strange thing is that the first batch of toxin carriers who left from southern Xinjiang seemed to evaporate from the human world.


    No matter how the temple was searched, no trace of them could be found.


    Receive this information night Hong, immediately smell out a trace of conspiracy from the taste.


    The first batch of toxin carriers were probably instructed to spread the disease!


    And think about it, the most likely is Ximen Qingcang that madman.


    "Is this the meaning of Ximen Qingcang''s words before he died?"


    "When the nightmare comes, does it mean the epidemic?"


    Night Hong''s heart, once again uneasy.


    ...


    at the beginning of April, the epidemic was officially named as "mutant virus disease".


    Because those who are infected with the virus disease, the symptoms are various.


    Fever, cough, cramps, headache, etc.


    it is like a Mycoplasma toxin that mutates into tens of thousands of toxin symptoms.


    Because of this, so far, there are no drugs to completely cure the epidemic.


    When the epidemic began to spread from the inflamed country to the whole blue star, those countries that had been gloating at it began to panic.


    Experts in the field of medicine all over the world are working hard to find a solution to the drug epidemic.


    However, the most severely affected country, the inflamed country, has no choice but to block all kinds of traffic and isolate the route of infection.


    The people of inflamed country can only stay at home and wait for the poison epidemic to be solved.


    Among them, xuehuang ark and Wangyun laboratory, which is most likely to develop specific drugs, has also encountered difficulties.


    Since Wangcai was sent to the laboratory by Yehong, Wang Yun was pressed to draw blood on the experimental platform in three days.


    The original fat and white figure has shrunk by a large circle.


    But in Wangcai''s sad eyes, Wang Yun and Yehong''s assistants are still full of sorrow.


    In fact, they have moved very fast, and have developed the first batch of special drugs.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the mutation speed of the virus disease would be so fast.


    That is to say, the special drugs on their hands are no longer suitable for the virus disease after mutation.


    Unless...


    "unless we can find the first carrier of the toxin.


    We can reverse the gene sequence of the toxin from them and find out the law of variation, so as to develop a truly effective drug once and for all! "


    This is the result provided to Yehong by the whole team.


    Yehong presented the results to the temple, and a huge carpet search was launched again.


    The target is the first group of toxin carriers to leave from southern Xinjiang!


    In this period, night Hong is free to return to the village of dragon pool.


    Even if the hope is only one in ten thousand, he is looking forward to seeing his grandfather come back safely here.


    Unfortunately, the old house in Longchi village is as peaceful as ever.


    All the furnishings are the same as before the night clock Lu left.


    Swept the dust on the table, night Hong a person in the night clock LV usual bedroom quietly initiated to stay. 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    The remorse in my heart is like a wave.


    "If I could send more people to protect my grandfather at that time...


    when I saw things and thought about people at night, I found that the room gave him a strange feeling.


    He seldom used to go into Zhong Lu''s bedroom for the night. He always felt that the decoration of the room was too old-fashioned and gave off a gloomy atmosphere.


    But with the improvement of vision, once again looking at these furnishings in front of you, you have a new feeling.


    Seemingly antique furnishings, but vaguely revealed extraordinary.


    Night Hong eyes move, sharp light flashing among them.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [God pupil and ghost eyes]... "


    Ye Hong was surprised that many of the furnishings in the room were antique treasures!


    The vase in the corner, 2000 years ago.


    The pipe on the shelf, 1500 years ago.


    Even the nightpot under the bed is 600 years old!


    Night Hong see more is startled, the image of night clock Lu in the mind inexplicably become strange.


    In memory of the grandfather, is a does not like to spend money, also does not take a penny from the children''s younger generation''s hand.But what about these valuable antiques??


    At last, night Hong''s eyes are focused on the bedside table.


    The wood of the bedside table can only be said to be general.


    Can be in night Hong''s appraisal Mou son, it is emitting the most gorgeous light of the whole room.


    Heart secretly said sorry, night Hong decisively crushed the cabinet lock, the cabinet pulled out.


    A thick sheepskin with ancient charm, rolled into a scroll shape, lay quietly in the cabinet.


    Yehong unfolds the scroll and is surprised to find that it is a treasure map like pattern.


    The upper layers of the pattern are stacked and intricate.


    On a closer look, it turns out to be a composite array diagram with several arrays overlapping together.


    With night Hong''s knowledge of the array, he is not sure to break it in an instant.


    Just looking at the outside outline of the treasure map, Yehong is feeling how to see how familiar.


    "Isn''t this the shape of the yard under your feet..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, but a picture flashed through his memory.


    I remember once, the Shangguan family came to this old house.


    Through the house, dig three feet, finally found a big iron pot.


    At that time, they swore that it was one of the four legendary cooking utensils.


    Linglong Xinyi pot, as famous as Jiuwei Xingchen spoon, Tiandi tongzui pot and duanhuomingyu Dao, is called four major cooking utensils.


    It is the most mysterious kitchen utensils used by xinjue.


    According to legend, Linglong Xinyi pot is a magic kitchen utensil that can make any dish.


    But it turned out that what the Shangguan family found was just a common iron pot.


    At that time, Ye Hong also took this matter as a joke, thinking that there was a mistake in the intelligence of the stupid officials.


    But now see this treasure map, night Hong only feel a touch of cold inside.


    The chill seemed to freeze him, and he began to tremble.


    "Is it..."


    yehongyi was in a state of confusion, and many memory details that had been ignored by him jumped out one by one.


    Qi Qiqi, the descendant of sijue, has a strange attitude towards him, his expression of desire to stop when he mentions xinjue, Mo Tianlin and Wei Hongshu take special care of him...


    one by one, Ye Hong''s eyes are in a daze and his headache is about to crack.


    At the same time, a pure black breath, quietly emerged in the night Hongxin mansion.

 Chapter 2480

    When night Hong found something wrong in his body, the pure black breath had covered the whole heart.


    The shape of the breath is like a big black pot.


    But this slightly funny shape, but let the night Hong heart.


    Because no matter how he expels it, the breath is like psoriasis, firmly attached to the heart.


    The memory in the mind seems to be covered with the same cloud.


    The memory that just jumps out, unexpectedly has been absorbed by this piece of cloud gradually!


    What power is this?!


    When did you hide such a terrible thing in your body?


    "My memory is not something you can move!"


    "Get out of here


    Ye Hong gnaws his teeth and furiously drinks, and the night God''s way works with all his strength in his body.


    The roar in the body is like setting off a storm.


    Clear transparent breath, began to compete with pure black breath for the control of the heart house.


    In this case, Yehong''s heart is like two boxers fighting each other.


    For the first time, he felt the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    But in the night Hong pain unbearable time, outside the house is swaggering to a group of young people.


    This group of men and women, all in their early twenties.


    A dozen people, surrounded by a bright young man.


    Although these people are wearing masks because of the recent epidemic.


    But in the eyes of the young man''s flattery, it is not hidden to reveal.


    "Brother Zhao, you are so envious of us to return home in splendid clothes this time!"


    "Yes, we played together since childhood. You are the most promising group."


    "Brother Zhao, I heard you set up a company in the next city?"


    Being flattered by a night Zhao, his head was raised higher.


    But he murmured in his heart: a group of turfs, if they were not trapped in their hometown because of the drug epidemic, would I communicate with you?


    He walked all the way to the house, looked around and nodded in silence.


    "This house is a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    Ye Zhao turned his head and looked at a group of people and asked faintly, "do you know whose house this is? No, I''m going to buy it and transform it into a villa."


    As soon as this word comes out, the eyes of the attendants suddenly burst into strangeness.


    "What? Is the owner of the house a great man


    Night Zhao eyebrows frown up, tone a burst of impatience.


    In the heart complacent way: in Longchi village, there are bigger than me? Joke!


    "Brother Zhao, you have been doing business abroad all year round, but you haven''t come back to the village.


    So I don''t know. The owner of this house is nothing strange, but his grandson Yehong is a great celebrity in our village


    "It is said that he is not yet 18 years old, but he has connections with many big people. Even the head of Langya township has to give him some thin noodles!"


    "Yes, my father also said last year when the Chinese New Year..."


    "OK, don''t say it."


    Ye Zhao impatiently interrupted the group''s words and said with a sneer: "a child who is not yet an adult can be so powerful?


    Don''t you understand the old folks in our village?


    The skill of boasting is much better than that of farming! "


    As soon as this word came out, the surrounding immediately rang with the coax of laughter.


    But a few young people''s eyes have changed quietly, and they have quietly withdrawn from the crowd.


    "Why? Zhao, it seems that the gate is open. "


    "Is it the owner of the house who has come back?"


    Ye Zhao also noticed that, with a wave of his big hand, he said boldly: "just in time, I''d like to see the owner of the house dare not give me the face of yezhao!"


    When a group of people just stepped into the house, they felt a chill, directly enveloped in the body. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    As if frozen in general, the pace directly fixed in the yard.


    "Strange, strange, it''s spring now. How can it be so cold?"


    "It''s a real evil gate!"


    A group of people were holding their shoulders and shivering.


    All of a sudden, everyone raised their heads and looked up.


    A figure wearing a black windbreaker stepped out of the main hall door.


    "Yehong!"


    Just a few young people who didn''t follow into the courtyard soon recognized Yehong stepping out of the hall.


    Night Hong light eyes swept a circle of yard of this group of people, eyebrows slightly a Cu.


    But it was this simple frown that made the people in the yard feel as if the sky had fallen.


    The heavy pressure made them breathless.


    Legs sour and soft, the heart is actually the impulse to kneel down!


    This strange atmosphere made them feel cold and looked at Yehong in horror.Only night Zhao, who takes the lead, is more angry in his heart!


    He left Longchi village as a child, started from scratch, and laid a large foundation in the next city.


    Arrogant, he never because of the momentum of others and do not dare to move.


    What''s more, he is still a younger boy than he is!


    "Who are you..."


    Under the pressure of Ye Hong, ye Zhao gnaws his teeth and uses all his strength to roar out these three words.


    At this time, night Hong''s body night God method and unknown pure black breath are still fighting each other.


    It was only when I noticed the movement in the yard that I came out to check it out.


    But seeing that some young people from the same village came, Yehong was not willing to waste his time arguing with them.


    Is just indifferent to spit out a word: "roll."


    The mountain like pressure that shrouded him suddenly disappeared, and a group of people scrambled to escape from the yard, eager to have two more legs.


    Only yezhao is still standing in place.


    He pulled off his mask angrily, but a handsome face was twisted into the shape of hatred.


    "Do you know how many years no one dares to say a word to me


    Night Hong originally wanted to return to the hall, but there was a sinister tone in his ear.


    Brow is a frown again, turn round, spit out a word again coldly: "roll!"


    This time, night Hong is a real fire.


    A simple character, attached to the fury of the power.


    "Boom


    It was like a bolt from the blue. After a big bang, the wind in the yard was blowing.


    Yezhao only felt that his body was out of control and fell back in front of the courtyard.


    Eyes, night Hong''s back has disappeared in the courtyard.


    "Brother Zhao, are you ok?"


    A group of people rushed over and helped yezhao up.


    "Brother Zhao, there are many evil sects here. Let''s go quickly."


    Several young people who had just quit also sighed and advised: "brother Zhao, don''t provoke Yehong, he is...


    " shut up! "


    Angry night Zhao, once again interrupted others.


    He clenched his fists, his eyes fierce, and said: "I want to let him know that I night Zhao is not easy to provoke!"


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed several numbers in succession.


    There are people beside me who are at a loss, but also those who disdain to sneer.


    In this strange atmosphere, vehicles have been driving into Longchi village, came to yezhao in front of.


    A dozen people in ancient clothes got off the car.

 Chapter 2481

    Although this group of people dressed strangely, they showed the murderous spirit that made those young people panic.


    It''s like looking around and killing people in applause.


    "Who are they, brother Zhao?"


    Night Zhao''s faithful attendants came round and asked excitedly.


    "Hum!"


    Night Zhao is proud to smile for a long time, this just introduces this group of people for everybody.


    "They are the ancient martial arts experts I know these years!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of cool breath all around.


    After the release of the ancient martial arts restrictions in the temple, there has been an upsurge of learning ancient martial arts all over the country.


    The ancient martial world is no longer a mysterious word.


    And those who are really strong in ancient martial arts have become hot cakes.


    I don''t know how many people have spent their whole life saving to find a strong ancient martial arts person to learn ancient martial arts.


    "Brother Zhao, what sect of ancient warriors are they?"


    Someone asked suddenly.


    "Ancient warrior?" Ye Zhao sneered: "do you look down on them too much?


    I tell you, they are more advanced ancient Qi warriors


    There was an uproar all around, and the look in the eyes of those people was also hot.


    Nowadays, the number of ancient martial arts practitioners in China is increasing day by day, but those who can resist Qi cultivation are still immortal figures in most people''s hearts!


    It is no exaggeration to say that nowadays, the charm of an ancient warrior is not much less than the flow star.


    And such "stars", suddenly appeared more than a dozen, can not help this group of young people worship, excited!


    Just now also advised night Zhao not to provoke Night Hong''s several people, also hesitated to no longer speak.


    More than a dozen ancient martial artists stood in front of yezhao, looking proud as if they were looking at people with their nostrils.


    But this arrogant manner did not make anyone unhappy.


    As a strong man, he naturally has proud capital.


    "Seniors, I want to ask you to help teach a lesson to someone!"


    Ye Zhao maliciously pointed to the house: "as long as you help the younger generation to teach the man inside, after the success, the younger generation will offer the reward to the satisfaction of the elders!"


    The eyes of more than a dozen ancient warriors twinkled with greed.


    A quick witted ancient Qi warrior has taken the lead in stepping into the courtyard.


    It seems that he wants to take the reward alone.


    "Hey, there is only one person. I''m not interested in sharing with you."


    The rest of the ancient Qi Wu immediately scolded and followed in.


    Looking at more than a dozen masters, night Zhao''s eyes flash with pleasure.


    "I feel sorry for yezhao. That''s what happened to you!"


    But in the next second, night Zhao''s expression will be petrified in the face.


    Familiar with the night Hong figure, indifferent to walk out of the hall.


    No injuries.


    "How can it be?"


    Night Zhao to night Hong roared: "I sent to the master?"


    Night Hong disdainfully moved the corner of his mouth, pointing to the light way behind him: "master? Are you talking about the trash? "


    In yezhao''s unbelievable eyes, more than a dozen people just stormed into the hall, but at the same time, their hands and feet touched the ground at the same time, crawling out from behind Yehong like a pug.


    More than ten ways to look at night Hong''s eyes, full of fear and awe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Night Zhao''s face, suddenly pale up.


    And the rest of the young people, too, watched with disbelief.


    "Nowadays, drug epidemic is rampant. You not only don''t stay at home, but also run around..."


    Ye Hong glanced at the group of people and said slightly irritable: "after all, it''s grandfather Yuan who makes you eat too much. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com


    I''m looking for something to do for you. "


    Almost at the same time that ye Hong''s voice has just fallen, yezhao has turned all his strength to escape.


    He ran without hesitation, out of breath.


    Yezhao didn''t dare to turn back for a moment and ran as fast as he could.


    Now, where does he not know that he stepped on the peerless steel plate.


    The crisis consciousness cultivated in the process of these years'' hard work made him realize that he must flee Longchi village quickly.


    Otherwise, the end will be miserable!


    However, night Hong just let him roll, he did not roll, now he wants to escape, night Hong will not let him escape!


    Yezhao, who was running, suddenly fell to the ground with a stagger at his feet.


    When he just struggled to get up, he found two solid clay puppets standing in front of him.


    "Let me go! Let me go


    "Woo hoo, please let me go!"


    Despite yezhao''s struggle, two puppets, one left and one right, put yezhao back into the courtyard and threw garbage into the courtyard.Seeing this scene, the young people''s feet trembled. After seeing the tragedy of yezhao, no one dared to escape without authorization.


    And the more than a dozen ancient martial artists also bowed their heads in lament.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they found something wrong.


    From the night Hong body out of the prestige, is directly let them have no desire to resist.


    Now, after seeing that ye Hong''s puppet Dao idea, which only the ancient Daoists can use, he is even more aware of his defeat.


    "Please, my Lord, if there are a lot of them, please spare me once."


    The night Zhao, who just had no edge of pride, was crying and pleading at the foot of Yehong.


    Night Hong is to shake hands in the sheepskin treasure map, light way: "want me to let you leave is very simple, look at your performance on the line."


    Five minutes later.


    Yezhao and the more than a dozen ancient warriors knelt down in the yard.


    According to Yehong''s orders, the soil layer of the courtyard was planed inch by inch.


    Yes, Yehong''s plan is to excavate this piece of land in the yard according to the structure of the treasure map to see what is hidden inside.


    Just because of physical discomfort, night Hong is too lazy to do it himself.


    There''s no need to pay for the coolies that come to your door.


    But night Hong still felt that the progress was slower.


    I glanced at the group of young people shivering outside the yard.


    By night Hong a look, this group of people suddenly scared.


    Then he consciously entered the courtyard and joined the ranks of the ploughing team.


    Finally, when the sun was about to set, Yehong cracked the composite array in the treasure map.


    At this time, the coolies also dug down nearly 10 meters.


    Everyone was panting, tired and paralyzed in the hole.


    "Go away."


    Night Hong''s words are like sounds of nature.


    Originally tired to the extreme, like a new life, they rushed out of the yard like crazy, and soon disappeared in the sight of Yehong.


    Shaking his head, night Hong alone into the hole dug out.


    Wave your hand into the soil and reach out to take out the objects buried in the soil.


    It was a black box.


    Four square structure, metal polished surface carved with simple patterns.


    Feel in the hand, cold as snow.


    If there is no accident, this is the treasure indicated in the treasure map.


    Looking at this box, Ye Hong''s heart was hesitant again.


    Buried in such a difficult place, the contents in the box should be the secret that ye Zhonglv attached great importance to.


    Yehong always feels that once the box is opened, many things will change dramatically.

 Chapter 2482

    After pondering for a long time, Yehong finally decided to open the metal box.


    The box is not locked, and it can be opened with a slight flip.


    There was no earthshaking news, only a pamphlet with an old style blue cover.


    Turn to the first page, the lines of you yunjinglong''s brush characters come into view.


    The writing is arranged vertically from right to left, which shows the writing style of the old times.


    Ye Hong once saw a letter written by Zhong LV himself overnight, and immediately recognized it as his font.


    [Xiaohan, they are going to find me again. I have to use that method...]


    [Xiaohan, I swear that I will raise Xiao''er safely and safely...]


    [Xiaohan, I failed again, and I can''t see the future...]


    Yehong looked through several pages at random and found that this was a diary.


    The person who keeps a diary should be grandfather ye Zhonglv.


    Xiao''er mentioned above must be Yehong''s father Yexiao.


    These diaries are gloomy, full of despair and negativity.


    You can imagine how depressed Ye Zhong Lu felt when writing these diaries.


    Night Hong more see more is frightened, how also did not expect in the ordinary day firm and unyielding grandfather, the heart is hiding so much sadness.


    He looked through it carefully and found that every diary mentioned a person -


    [Xiaohan].


    "Is Xiaohan the name of grandma?"


    Night Hong''s eyes widened instantly.


    The memory of my grandmother is almost as far away as my grandparents before I knew her.


    Don''t say Yehong, even his father Yexiao, has never seen his mother''s face.


    According to Yexiao, grandma died of dystocia when she gave birth to him.


    But this news, of course, can only be told by grandfather ye Zhonglv.


    But strangely, there was no trace of grandma in the whole night house.


    There are no names, life stories, photos and relics.


    As if it had become taboo in general, night bell Lu never let people interfere with anything about grandma.


    As a child, Yehong also guessed whether her grandmother did not die, but because of her emotional problems, she left Yezhong Lv.


    It was because of the night clock that Lu became angry, that she blocked all information about her grandmother.


    However, seeing this sincere diary, seeing these broken words, Yehong instantly overturned this speculation.


    [Xiao Han, Xiao''er''s son, our grandson was born. I named him Hong.


    The so-called scholar can not but be ambitious, heavy responsibilities and a long way to go.


    I hope hong''er is ambitious, broad and tough.


    It''s just because of my identity that I have to keep a distance from hong''er and his family, otherwise they will be targeted...]


    if it is just a guess, Yehong has already confirmed that Xiaohan in the diary is his grandmother.


    At the end of this diary, it is also mentioned why those big Zhong LV kept a distance from Ye Hong''s family.


    However, the diary stopped abruptly.


    Who in the end is staring in the dark, so that night clock Lu so afraid?


    Night Hong''s cold eyes, has begun to emerge murderous.


    Yehong turned back again.


    [Xiao Han, you may not believe it. I found a baby girl by the stream today.


    I don''t know why. I seem to see you in her.


    Did you send this to accompany me?


    To commemorate this day, I named her Yexi...]


    it seems that this is the origin of Yexi.


    But ye Hong saw a key message from this diary. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    You sent me here to accompany me? ]


    If Grandma had passed away, ye Zhonglv would never have written this sentence in her diary.


    In other words, grandma is probably still alive!


    But why did ye Zhonglv never mention this matter? What was the reason for this?


    The last part of the diary is last year, when ye Zhonglv just left home and claimed to travel.


    [Xiaohan, I didn''t expect hong''er to give me such a big surprise!


    His culinary talent has surpassed me!


    No matter how small the hope is, I will try it!


    Be sure to wait for me! ]


    the style of this diary seems to be a different person, contrary to the previous state of depression, it is full of excitement and excitement.


    However, night Hong''s eyes are still staring at the above two words.


    Kitchen God!


    If it had been yezhonglv, who had opened a snack bar all his life, and called himself the kitchen god, Yehong would have thought that the old man was so silly and cute.But after reading this extraordinary diary, Ye Hong''s mind only echoed these two words.


    Kitchen God...


    in today''s world, there are many people who call themselves Kitchen God.


    It may be the top chefs who are famous all over the world, or the winner of the similar kitchen god competition...


    or it may be the "four unique kitchen god" in the legend!


    Association with those memories before this, a surprised Yehong, but inexplicably reasonable answer, is slowly forming in Yehong''s mind.


    Heart suddenly a pumping, iron pot shape shadow suddenly irritable.


    The huge pulling force is attacking the memory in Yehong''s brain.


    Even just saw the diary content, seems to be slowly forgotten!


    This strange power, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of their own way of heart!


    The same direct attack on the enemy''s heart, and in front of the pure black shadow has the same wonderful.


    After seeing through this point, Yehong separated the original fusion of the night God Daofa and deliberately separated the meaning of the Tao of the heart.


    Sure enough, the way of care means to touch the shadow, those shadows immediately honest down.


    Can still hover in the night Hongxin house, did not disperse.


    When night Hong frowns and ponders how to solve this chronic disease, her ears suddenly move.


    Two smells are approaching the yard.


    But these two breath, but seem to have scruples, just lingered outside the yard, dare not come in.


    Night Hong mouth corner not from tiny a hook, but recognize the master of these two breath.


    ...


    out of hospital.


    A man and a woman hid in the shadow and looked at the yard with grave eyes.


    The young man has a ragged beard, but his eyes are bright as stars.


    Under the old gray coat, the tip of an ancient sword looms.


    The woman next to him was petite and dressed in elegant green clothes.


    She is graceful and graceful, and seems to be older than the young people nearby.


    But compared with the delicate appearance, the woman''s manner is with three points of wild.


    Two flushes on the cheek, should have just drunk wine.


    On the body of the strong wine gas, so that the next gray clothes youth do not live to cover the nose.


    "Crazy woman, can you make trouble for me?


    Don''t come with me. You have to come.


    As long as you are full of wine, the people in the yard have already found us! "


    The young man had no good airway, and he was helpless.

 Chapter 2483

    The woman in green clothes gave a wine burp and said with a sneer: "Dugu magic stick, I''ve chased you for so long, and I finally caught you. Do you think I''ll let you go easily?"


    The young man''s face behind his beard was inexplicably red. He turned his head and muttered, "who is rare to be chased by your Tigress..."


    the woman did not hear this sentence, otherwise she would not hesitate to give the young man a slap.


    Just continue to drunk drunk way: "quick and honest, you come to Longchi village in the middle of the night to do?"


    The young man was silent for a moment and sighed: "it''s all. Anyway, you have investigated all my old people and told you to get it!"


    Pointing to the house not far away, he said with a solemn expression: "our Lord figured out that it was difficult for the great master to have a hard time. He specially asked me to come to his house to check the situation.


    You should also feel how terrible the strength of the man in the house is


    Hearing this, the woman next to her also put away her careless expression and said solemnly, "if you don''t feel wrong, the one inside should be an ancient Taoist warrior.


    With our skill, if we rush in, we will not be able to plug our teeth. "


    The woman finished, but did not hear the answer.


    Turning around, she found that the young man was just looking at her and said with a smile: "crazy woman, you have the mind to act with me?


    The sun is coming out of the West


    The woman''s expression suddenly became cold, and she clenched her fist and threatened: "Dugu magic stick, if you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue off, and then I''ll eat and drink!"


    The young man was scared to cover his mouth. After a long time, he said, "it seems that I can only find the elder martial brothers of [magma] for help."


    He looked at the house again, and his expression was much more relaxed than just now: "don''t worry, my elder martial brothers will certainly not let go of the murderer who committed murder to Jue Lord!"


    When they were ready to leave to move the soldiers, their bodies suddenly petrified in place.


    The frost like chill came from the back.


    It seems that there is an ancient ferocious beast, which opens its mouth to the two.


    They were so scared that they were afraid to move and their faces were tense.


    "Predecessors and seniors, we are just passing by..."


    the young man in grey dare not look back and stammer.


    At the same time, she winked at the woman beside her. Her right hand slipped into her robe and held the simple sword.


    The woman understood, and a few sharp bamboo pieces slipped out of her sleeve.


    However, at the next moment, there was a voice behind him: "OK, don''t make small moves in front of me."


    The young man and the woman were stunned and surprised at the same time.


    They are not surprised that their small movements are found, but surprised that the voice is so familiar!


    Qi Qi turned his head and saw Yehong''s smiling face.


    "Why are you?"


    The two almost spoke in the same voice.


    Night Hong shook his head, while walking to the yard, side light way: "come in, outside the wind is big."


    The young man and the woman looked at each other''s eyes and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "How long has this boy not seen you? Why is his strength so terrible now?"


    "Is he really a man?"


    In the hall, night Hong looks at two people silently, as if can penetrate the body''s eyes, let them both feel like needles.


    This man and a woman are just Dugu Wuyan and Qi Qiqi, whom we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Dugu Wuyan is the last survivor of the Dugu family among the ten ancient tribes.


    In the second catastrophe 42 years ago, the Dugu family helped Xuanyuan fight against the fifth family, causing heavy casualties.


    Yehong didn''t understand why the Dugu family was so desperate. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    Until he knew the identity of Dugu Wuyan magma member.


    It must have been that the whole Dugu family was a member of the magma, so that they could fight for Xuanyuan, their patriarch, to the last male in the family.


    And Qi Qiqi is also a big player.


    The identity of the former Jiangnan charm landlady is just a disguise. Her real identity is the daughter of Qi Shangde, one of the four unique kitchen gods.


    When the two enemies met for the first time, they didn''t like each other, so they had a bad relationship.


    Yehong has actually heard their conversation, but it is difficult to accept that fact in a short time.


    The fact about my grandfather''s identity.


    Finally, when Dugu Wuyan and Qi Qi Qi were sitting there, Yehong began to speak.


    "Tell me everything you know about my grandfather."


    Hear ye Hong''s words, two people a face surprised way: "you know?"


    But soon the two were dumbfounded.


    With Yehong''s current strength and power, it is not normal to find out some clues.


    Soon, in their words, combined with their content, a real image of Ye Zhong LV was slowly outlined in Yehong''s mind.According to Yehong''s previous conjecture, night bell Lu is indeed one of the four unique kitchen gods.


    And it''s the most mysterious heart Jue!


    At that time, the four chefs were born, making a sensation in all walks of life.


    The four people are famous throughout the four continents.


    I don''t know how many diners regard the four as idols, and their lifelong wish is to eat their works once.


    However, the glorious era of the four chefs has just opened, and the land of burning country has ushered in the era of catastrophe.


    The fifth family is very aggressive, and they directly focus on the four kitchen utensils in the hands of the four chefs.


    The supporters of the four chefs fight with the people of the fifth family to protect the four chefs.


    However, the gap between the two sides is so wide that the four chefs can only turn to the ten ancient tribes for help.


    According to folklore, the four Jue and the ten ancient are antagonistic relations since ancient times.


    But that''s just a legend.


    At that time, the gratitude and resentment of both sides disappeared in the long history.


    Facing the ambitious fifth family, the ten ancient clans soon formed an alliance with the four chefs to fight against the fifth family.


    And the leader of the Allied forces is xinjue Ye Zhong Lu!


    At that time, there were numerous strong men around him, such as Guan Wan''er in feibai pen, Ximen Qingcang, etc.


    All sectors of the country have devoted themselves to assisting the Allied forces.


    Under the leadership of Ye Zhong Lu, the Allied forces fought with the fifth family.


    During the protracted war, the Allies suffered heavy casualties and low morale.


    At the suggestion of the ancient people, ye Zhonglv resolutely went to the manor in the suburbs of Beijing and invited the descendants of Xuanyuan family who were sleeping.


    That is to say, Yehong had seen that wretched fat old man, Xuanyuan!


    Later story, there is no suspense.


    With a bamboo stick, Xuanyuan retreated from the fifth family, making the fifth family invisible.


    And the Allied forces that accomplished their purpose were disbanded.


    People in all fields should return to their own fields.


    Feeling the danger of the four kitchen utensils, sijue Kitchen God sealed the four kitchen utensils and announced that they would wash their hands.

 Chapter 2484

    In Qi Qi Qi''s memory, the four Jue kitchen gods went into seclusion after washing their hands.


    All forces have also agreed not to disturb the four.


    But as long as the people who have the intention, they can still find out the news of four people.


    Like the Oriental family, they decided to recruit Dao Jue huaiyong as their son-in-law.


    It''s just a sudden change.


    Eighteen years ago, jiujue Qi Shangde died, and Pu Changyong died soon after he was seriously injured.


    The sword Jue huaiyonglu is also a great change in temperament. He was renamed Dongfang luyong and traveled overseas.


    But the most bizarre is that no one inquired to get the news of xinjue.


    This brilliant soul figure in the Alliance Army, as if forgotten by the world, the memory left in people''s minds quickly faded.


    In the end, even his name was forgotten, only vaguely remembered there was such a person.


    According to Dugu Wuyan, this is the unique power of xinjue.


    This kind of power can control the mind, so that those who have seen the heart out of the face, the memory of caring about it gradually disappears.


    It''s really mysterious to cover up the nature and the mind.


    Of course, for powerful people like Xuanyuan, as well as those with firm will such as Mo Tianlin and Wei Hongshu, there are still memories about ye Zhonglv.


    So they will recognize the identity of Yehong, but not to say it.


    Night Hong suddenly thought of the pure black shadow between the heart mansion.


    Is this the power of mind breaking?


    Strange to say, after listening to my grandfather''s brilliant life experience, the shadow of my family suddenly disappeared.


    The memory in the mind, instantly become stable, there is no sign of disappearing.


    However, night Hong''s heart, but always can''t calm.


    Once he always thought that grandfather was an ordinary old man who couldn''t be ordinary any more.


    Unexpectedly, he was the commander-in-chief who once led the alliance and the fifth family to fight!


    Is the heart of the four unique kitchen god!


    Once a lot of places that I didn''t understand, now it''s an epiphany.


    Even huaiyonglu''s attitude towards good times and evil times has now been explained.


    As the night bell Lu, who is also called "four wonders" with huaiyong record, the relationship between them must not be bad.


    Huaiyonglu should also be vaguely aware of night Hong''s identity, so at the beginning did not under the cruel hand.


    But when he really moved the killing machine, Yehong was no longer the existence that he could solve.


    As for huaiyong''s incomplete photo of four people, it must also have the location of night bell Lu.


    All kinds of thoughts suddenly turned into a sigh.


    I don''t know what ye Zhonglv will think after huaiyonglu joined the evil organization of nightmare factory.


    At the same time, Ye Hong also knows that Dugu Wuyan and Qi Qiqi can not provide all the things he wants to know.


    About the four wonders, about the grandfather night bell Lu, there are still layers of mystery.


    At least...


    about Yehong''s grandmother, which ye Zhonglv called Xiaohan''s grandmother, they did not know at all.


    "Did you say that... Lord xinjue was captured by the people of the fifth family?"


    All of a sudden, Dugu Wuyan was frightened.


    After all, in the catastrophe decades ago, the fifth family coveted the four kitchen utensils in sijue''s hands.


    Now three of them are dead. The only one who knows the whereabouts of the four kitchenware is xinjue.


    Only by seizing ye Zhonglv can they find out the location of the four kitchenware!


    With the strength of the fifth family, it must not be difficult to take yezhonglv away from the seven poisons cult and nightmare factory.


    Dugu Wuyan and Qi Qiqi are more likely to miss each other. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Looking back, night Hong''s face is full of thick, killing opportunities like thunder.


    ...


    after that day, although Yehong knew that his grandfather was probably in the hands of the fifth family, he did not act rashly.


    At the same time, he let yeblade strengthen the search for the hidden place of the fifth family, and at the same time began to mobilize other forces in his hands.


    But now the epidemic is rampant. The temple, the army of Yanwu, and other forces are all concentrated on dealing with the epidemic. It''s hard to be distracted from helping Yehong any more.


    It seems that we can''t do without solving the drug epidemic first.


    It''s just annoying that intelligence about the first people carrying the toxin has never detected any clues.


    ...


    in April, the epidemic continued to spread.


    The number of deaths due to the drug epidemic is also increasing.


    All sectors of the country have been hit hard. The economy is in decline and production is almost stopped.


    The whole country suffered the biggest disaster since the era of the great calamity.


    Hearing of this, countries all over the world have come to support the inflamed country with aid.


    Most of these supplies are medical equipment to fight the epidemic.


    If it arrives in China, it will have a crucial effect on the spread of the epidemic.Can let burning country up and down incomparably angry matter appeared.


    These aid materials were detained abroad by a world-class organization and were not allowed to be transported into the country.


    If it''s an ordinary organization, it''s just that this organization has the supreme influence in the whole business world.


    The name of this organization is the business alliance!


    The commercial alliance was founded after the second blue star war.


    After the war, in order to restore the economic system, a rich merchant in Maoxiong proposed the "commercial Alliance Plan".


    He joined forces with other powerful countries and rich businessmen to form a world-class business organization called shangmeng.


    The business alliance is committed to rebuilding the world economic system, promoting exchanges among countries and strengthening trade exchanges among countries.


    With the gradual expansion of the business alliance, more and more businessmen joined the business alliance family.


    Over the past few decades, the alliance has grown into a powerful organization with a strong voice in the global business community.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole business community will be shocked by the stomp of the giant shangmeng.


    It is because most countries keep a close attitude to the commercial alliance for the sake of uncontrolled economic lifeline.


    In this organization, the person with the highest status and the greatest power is the chief of the commercial alliance.


    The chief of the commercial alliance is elected by the commercial League itself, and no one outside can interfere.


    Under the chief, there is the apparent controller of the business alliance, whose position is [vice seat].


    There are several people in the vice seat, all of them are the world''s most famous top businessmen.


    However, because of historical reasons, the merchants of Yan state have a very low voice in the business alliance. Nowadays, there are no Yan people in the vice seats.


    Further down, there are several levels of envoys of gold merchants and silver merchants.


    Today, the most influential person in charge of Yan state is Cai Jiannan, who has just been promoted to the post of Jin Shang envoy not long ago.


    However, when Cai Jiannan called Yehong, he could not suppress his anger.


    According to him, the current chief [van] of the commercial League personally ordered to block this batch of aid materials.


    The reason given is that this kind of free aid is detrimental to the interests of the commercial alliance!


    Night Hong listen, just a cold smile.


    It seems that one of the people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to make waves and inflict heavy damage on the country has already jumped out.


    Yehong believes this is not the last one!


    If the epidemic can not be solved as soon as possible, all kinds of evil spirits will appear one after another!

 Chapter 2485

    The blockade of medical supplies exposed van''s sinister intentions.


    Ye Hong does not know whether there are other forces behind the Vatican, but this person has been added to the blacklist.


    Now let him hop around and get rid of him.


    Fortunately, there is always sunshine in the haze.


    Under this level of blockade, aid materials from one country broke through the blockade and entered the inflamed country smoothly.


    This country is called Cherry Blossom country.


    At the meeting of the commercial alliance, the merchant envoy of Sakura Kingdom criticized the chief Brahma for his desire to indulge his heart and waste his life, which caused a great uproar at the meeting.


    Not only that, but also gathered the business forces of Sakura Kingdom, ignoring the Vatican''s blockade order, they sent medical supplies to the city of egret in the burning state.


    On the outside of each box of goods and materials are pasted with flaming poems.


    Such as [mountains and rivers in foreign lands, wind and moon in the same day. ]


    it''s also like [no clothes, clothes with the son. ]


    another example is that when the snow melts in Liaohe River, the flowers in Fushan are blooming, and we are all looking forward to spring. ]


    or [the green hills are the same as the clouds and rain, and the moon has never been two townships. ]


    every poem expresses the blessing of the people of Cherry Blossom country to the people affected by the disaster, which makes the people of inflammatory country very moved.


    In the second blue star war decades ago, the two countries were hostile.


    The people of the two countries have gradually understood that the war has not come over for decades.


    The main culprit is those warmongers with ulterior motives.


    In recent years, the relations between the two countries have been developing in a positive direction, and people to people exchanges have been increasing day by day.


    In particular, this time, the righteous aid has made the people of the inflamed country know what it means to see a true friend in need.


    Sakura''s just actions have inspired many other countries.


    Under the leadership of the moon watching glass, many countries'' business circles have followed suit and made concerted efforts to break through the blockade of commercial alliance.


    The high-level of the commercial alliance was alarmed to find that the situation in the past has disappeared.


    In particular, the popularity among the people of various countries has been in a slump.


    It can be said that stealing chicken will not make rice.


    When the country''s biggest competitor, Li Jian Guo, also announced the dispatch of a team of medical rescue experts, the headquarters of the commercial League finally realized that the blockade could not be maintained.


    They have paid a high price for offending an injured country.


    Now, with a strong and powerful country at the top of the sun, as long as the business alliance is not a fool, it will not be iron.


    With the lifting of the blockade, all kinds of medical supplies have been flowing into the country.


    The spread of the epidemic has finally slowed down slightly.


    Egret City, city hall, medical supplies reception, night Hong after a long time to see the moon glass.


    "Ye Hongjun, long time no see.


    I invited you so many times that I didn''t have time to visit Cherry Blossom country. I had no choice but to come to Yan country to reminisce about the past. "


    Moon glass covered his mouth and half joked.


    She was wearing the pink cherry blossom Tang suit she had seen for the first time.


    Chic figure, seems to be thinner than last time.


    In temperament, she has cultivated a unique style of strong woman because of her acting as the envoy of Jin Shang.


    However, she still retains the unique gentleness of women in Cherry Blossom country, and her speech and behavior make people feel like spring breeze.


    Yehong naturally apologized.


    He also wanted to take his relatives and friends to see that beautiful country.


    But the life that can revolve, make him really can''t spare a bit of leisure.


    After some kind of greetings, the moon glass face suddenly a Su, solemnly reminded: "this time, the Yan state disaster, Li Jian country can be a spectator.". 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    But they sent a team of medical rescue experts...


    I guess there is something fishy in it. You should be careful. "


    Night Hong is also put away smile, agreed to nod.


    This act of strengthening the country is indeed unreasonable.


    After all, the more serious the damage is, the more stable their blue star hegemony is.


    However, this time the expert team from Lijian country went straight to the most serious disaster in Central Plains Province, which made Yehong not have time to investigate the team.


    The sudden outbreak of the epidemic in southern Xinjiang.


    The biggest impact is not on the vast and sparsely populated Southern Xinjiang, nor is it the Dongting province next door to which there are ancient doctors'' associations.


    But Dongting province to the north, located in the central part of the Central Plains province!


    Central Plains province is the transportation center of Yan state, extending in all directions and connecting various regions.


    The number of people coming and going is the largest in China.


    Because of this, the spread speed of virus epidemic in Zhongyuan province is the fastest.


    Now, the expert team of Lijian country goes straight to Central Plains Province, and Yehong can understand it.


    It''s just the weird feeling in my heart, but I can''t get rid of it.


    When Yehong was thinking about whether to go to the Central Plains Province in person, someone gave him an opportunity.Almost in the reception after the moon glass party on the same day, Tang Mingxi found Ye Hong.


    Tang Mingxi, the Tang family of Heluo City, Central Plains province.


    Tang family is the largest ancient clan in Heluo city and even in Central Plains province.


    It is also a famous Confucian family in the whole literary world.


    The Tang family is most famous for their terrible learning ability.


    From ancient times to the present, from the imperial examination to the college entrance examination, the Tang family always occupy the number one place in the Central Plains province.


    One day with the Tang family, it is impossible for the top names in the whole Central Plains province not to be surnamed Tang.


    Only in the last college entrance examination, Tang Mingxi, as a genius of the Tang family, was robbed of the honor of No.1 in the college entrance examination by Ye Hong.


    At first, with the attitude of observing her opponents, she came to Jiangda like a gamble, and registered for the same department of archaeology as Yehong, in the same class.


    Even because of changing the gender of the data, he is still Yehong''s roommate in name.


    Later, Tang Mingxi found the gap between himself and Yehong, but he did not engage in academic entanglement.


    Instead, he joined Yehong''s prehistoric civilization research laboratory to help study ancient civilization.


    At that time night Hong busy, in order to let Tang Mingxi help take over the position of monitor, but agreed to her a condition.


    Today''s Tang Mingxi is to let Yehong fulfill this condition.


    Tang Mingxi today did not wear the usual men''s ancient clothes, but the unprecedented restoration of her daughter''s body.


    A waterfall like green silk fell from the brim of the hat and nestled gently on both sides of the show shoulder.


    The tight jeans make her long and straight legs.


    But similar to before, she always wears a thick Plush coat.


    It''s just a beige down jacket.


    But even if a modern dress up, still can not cover up Tang Mingxi engraved in the bone of the Confucian ancient rhyme.


    Night Hong or for the first time to see such a dress Tang Mingxi, surprised to find that in appearance and temperament is not lost to his side of the beauties.


    Just looking at Tang Mingxi face rare trance look, night Hong found something wrong.


    After questioning, Tang Mingxi sighed.


    "My contact with the Tang family has been interrupted somehow.


    There should be something wrong with the Tang family. "

 Chapter 2486

    Night Hong still took Tang Mingxi to Heluo after all.


    On the one hand, we will fulfill our commitments, and on the other hand, we will also secretly investigate the group of experts from Lijian country who are not at ease.


    Today, the traffic in Yan country is out of service, but it is hard not to bring down Yehong.


    In the name of the temple consultant, let Yehong drive yejue smoothly to Central Plains province.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Yehong glanced at Tang Mingxi''s expression.


    Night Hong strange is, knowing that the family accident, Tang Mingxi did not show too worried look.


    On the contrary, it is the pair of eyes staring out of the window, with hatred flashing from time to time.


    Associate with Tang Mingxi previously let him agree to the conditions, night Hong can not help thinking.


    I still remember that when Tang Mingxi took over as monitor, Tang Mingxi only mentioned one condition.


    That''s to avenge her.


    However, Tang Mingxi didn''t know who to avenge.


    Glancing at the two girls in the rearview mirror, Yehong has a plan in silence.


    These two girls, of course, are the maid of Jiangda, Xiao Su and Xiao Ying.


    In the middle of a break, night Hong found a reason, small Su and small Ying alone called to one side, asked for the information he wanted.


    According to the two people, they are orphans, from childhood was sent to Tang Mingxi by the Tang family to serve.


    Just don''t see Tang Mingxi is very good to them, but they can''t see through what they are thinking.


    When night Hong asked Tang Mingxi what enemies, the two little girls are focused on the young talent of Tang''s peers.


    The Tang family has numerous branches and leaves. Although it does not have a large number of descendants all over the world like the Ximen family, it also has many branches.


    Tang Mingxi is one of the branches.


    Because of Tang Mingxi''s talent from childhood, he exerted pressure on all his peers including his master.


    Even the young talents of the same generation hate Tang Mingxi who robbed them of their scenery.


    So when it comes to enemies, they are the most suspicious.


    But night Hong after listening to, but feel that things are not so simple.


    If it''s really just these people, Yehong believes that with Tang Mingxi''s intelligence, he can clean up by himself, and there is no need to turn to him as an outsider.


    However, it seems useless to think about it now. Everything will be known by the Tang family.


    ...


    the distance from Bailu city to Heluo City, including the half-way rest time, Yehong opened one day and one night.


    Of course, more time is still spent on the intermediate level of detection.


    At present, the epidemic of drug epidemic has become a disaster. As a place of serious disaster, the Central Plains province has almost three steps and one pass and five steps and one card to closely check the people who come and go.


    Fortunately, Yehong''s identity there has not been too much delay.


    The night before going to the Tang family, Yehong drove into Heluo city.


    This famous ancient capital city, now due to the impact of the epidemic, the streets are cold and clear, and there are hardly any living people.


    Finally found a rest Hotel, night Hong immediately began to investigate the team of medical rescue experts from Lijian country.


    According to the beauty at the front desk of the hotel, the eye-catching team of experts only stayed in Heluo city for one night and then left for the West.


    And the whole team was carrying heavy stuff, covered with white cloth, so no one knew.


    In principle, these things should be medical supplies, but Yehong did not know why to detect a touch of ominous breath.


    It''s a very heavy thing...


    Ye Hongzheng frowned and thought. When he turned his head, he found that Tang Mingxi had been listening to him all the time.


    At this time, she looked at night Hong, hesitated for a moment, and then spit out a few words from her mouth: "the Tang family is in the West."


    Night Hong can''t help being stunned.


    ... 020 www.020xs.com


    The next morning, Yehong took Tang Mingxi and two maidens to drive to the western suburb of Heluo city.


    Even without too much introduction, not long after leaving the west gate, Yehong saw the towering mountain in the West.


    The whole mountain, like a towering dragon''s whisker, plunges into the sky.


    In the plain of Central Plains Province, this mountain peak is like a freak.


    This abrupt peak, named Longxu peak, is also the place where the Tang family has cultivated for generations.


    Longxufeng looks rugged, but the road is quite easy to walk.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    As the first ancient ethnic group in Central Plains Province, the road in front of the gate can not be too small.


    Under the efforts of the Tang family for generations, the road up the mountain is spacious and flat, which makes Yehong open very comfortable.


    However, the two maidens in the car are looking out of the window perplexedly, with worries in their eyes.


    "All the family guards of the guard family have disappeared...


    " it seems that all the animals raised in the family are not in... "Tang Mingxi was still staring out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The voice of two little girls came from the ear. Night Hong drove the car and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    The corner of the mouth reveals a profound smile.


    The breath of the top of the mountain is flowing. It''s a little familiar.


    ...


    Longxu peak, flowers and brocade clusters.


    Vegetation from different regions has been transplanted to the top of the mountain.


    Form a circle of green ring, wrapped around the ancient houses on the flat ground.


    These ancient houses obviously spent a lot of effort in the design, showing eight points of elegance in the simplicity.


    It''s like the ancient school of learning, which has a noble spirit.


    Between the houses, pavilions and pavilions, the pond reflects the fish.


    With the natural fog around the summit, people who come here for the first time can''t help sighing about the paradise and fairyland on earth.


    This is the Tang family in Heluo.


    But compared with the rich and colorful in the past few days, the Tang family is as gloomy as hell.


    In the largest house, all the Tang family members were bound and imprisoned in the courtyard.


    They looked frightened and uneasy at a man with golden hair and blue eyes wandering around.


    These strong men showed greed in their eyes. Sometimes they looked at the Tang family with a smile, which made them even more frightened.


    And the sight goes further inside, is the front hall of this house.


    In the front hall, an old man with white hair was forced to kneel on the ground.


    He has a thick eyebrow and broad beard, and is dressed in an ancient robe of a scholar with a scholarly temperament.


    But at this time, his face was bent, and he bowed his head to a man in the hall.


    The man sitting high in the chair had long blonde hair. His green pupils and white complexion explained his identity as a visitor from Northland.


    A young face is smiling, but looking at the old man''s eyes is as cold as ice.


    "Master Tang, I have a limited patience.


    If you don''t cooperate with me, my group of people are famous assholes.


    At that time, your Tang family''s property will be robbed, but if they like your wife and daughter...


    tut tut. "


    The threat of the blonde young man made the old man on the ground sweating. He raised his head and roared, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2487

    Tang Jingshi is now full of frustration and anger.


    A few days ago, when a group of people who called themselves lijianguo medical rescue expert team went to visit them, Tang Jingshi, the head of the Tang family, warmly received them.


    After all, drug epidemic is rampant now, and he also wants to ask these experts to check their own people''s health and consult some epidemic prevention measures.


    It''s just that Tang Jingshi failed.


    This group of Lijian people in the name of experts are a group of robbers!


    Before the Tang family could react, the only clan guards in the family with the ability to resist were poisoned, and their life and death are still unknown.


    The rest of the people are Tang family members who have no strength to tie a chicken.


    Now they are all tied up in the front yard, under the care of the young man who calls himself the silver faced thief.


    "Silver face thief, what do you want?"


    Tang Jingshi raised his head and glared at the smiling youth and roared again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the master of Tang family is not silent at last?"


    After a burst of laughter, the blonde said: "what I want is very simple, that is the reputation of your Tang family!


    In the name of the Tang family, I want you to publicize to the people of Central Plains the way to treat the epidemic, that is to accept the drug injection of our team! "


    If it was a few days ago, Tang Jingshi still had some credibility with this.


    But now, seeing through the true face of the silver faced thief, he can naturally discover the sinister intention hidden in these words!


    "You''re going to hurt my zhongatomin and let my Tang family carry the pot. I won''t agree to Tang Jingshi''s death!"


    Tang Jingshi breathed.


    "Oh? Don''t want to cooperate? "


    The silver faced thief grinned and pointed out.


    Soon, a strong man approached the front hall and said respectfully to the silver faced thief, "deputy director, what can I do for you?"


    "The old man won''t cooperate. You know what to do?"


    The silver faced thief took a leisurely sip of tea, but the chill in his tone made Tang Jingshi shiver all over.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    before Tang Jingshi could stop him, he saw the strong man return to the front yard.


    Before long, there was a familiar scream outside.


    "Help, grandfather


    It''s the voice of Tang Jingshi''s grandson!


    Then there was the cry of the rest of the people.


    Tang Jingshi seems to have lost all his strength. He looks gloomy and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Master Tang, I remember that you don''t have many grandchildren...


    the silver faced thief put down his tea cup and his smiling face was only 10 cm away from Tang Jingshi.


    "Master Tang, you have a clear idea.


    If you spread rumors, it is only your reputation that you Tang family will lose.


    Don''t obey me. Your Tang family can''t keep their foundation and life!


    Don''t I teach you how to choose? "


    "You devil..."


    in the proud laughter of the silver faced thief, Tang Jingshi''s face flowed two lines of muddy old tears.


    ...


    back in the front yard and looking at the frightened eyes of the Tang family, the silver faced bandit is extremely comfortable.


    A few days ago, the bad mood of the organization''s failure in southern Xinjiang also dispersed a lot.


    "The bastard surnamed ye even dares to destroy Laozi''s poison poison poison experiment. Sooner or later, we will have to settle the account with him!


    Hum! When the epidemic is completely out of control, I will make you kneel down in front of me like a dog and beg for mercy! "


    The silver faced robber thought in his heart, and a gloomy smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Book eight www.8shuba.com


    "Oh, I can''t wait to think that the Tang family, a famous Confucian clan, is about to become the target of abuse and criticism by the people in the Central Plains."


    The people of the Tang family anxiously looked at the Li Jian people with abnormal smile in front of them. They could not understand what he was saying.


    Before long, Tang Jingshi came out of the hall like a walking corpse.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Tang Jingshi''s face was dark and heavy. He opened his mouth several times, but he could not speak.


    The silver faced bandit''s eyes were cold. When he was impatient, he suddenly moved and suddenly looked down the mountain.


    "Three women... It seems that someone from your Tang family has come back."


    ...


    stop the car in front of Tang''s house, and Yehong takes a look at the quiet and strange houses in front of her, and lets two girls, Xiao Su and Xiao Ying, wait in the car.


    He is with Tang Mingxi, into the Tang family.


    But Tang Mingxi''s pace is very fast, the goal is obvious, while Yehong is still observing the surrounding environment, she has left Yehong a large section, straight to the north of the Tang family.


    Night Hong shook his head, followed up.


    ...


    when Tang Mingxi opened the door of his family''s house, the people who were imprisoned came into view.There are also a group of fierce, evil looking men.


    Among them, the golden haired youth''s eyes made Tang Mingxi feel uncomfortable as if she had penetrated into a worm.


    "Xiao Xi, how did you come back?"


    Tang Jingshi was surprised and asked. He didn''t expect that at this time, Tang Mingxi, who was far away in Jiangnan Province, would rush back to the Tang family.


    He was both gratified and distressed.


    After the Tang family lost contact with the outside world, none of the Tang family members came back.


    Tang Jingshi knew that there was an impact of the epidemic.


    But the heart is still sad.


    I think he is respected and loved.


    I didn''t expect that in this case, we could see clearly the hearts of the ethnic people.


    Tang Mingxi, the only one who came back, made his injured heart feel better.


    But the relief immediately turned into pain.


    Because he knew that even if Tang Mingxi came back, he could not save the Tang family in danger.


    Instead, the silver faced bandit has another hostage to threaten him.


    The rest of the ethnic group obviously thought the same as Tang Jingshi.


    The fire of hope, which had just risen, was suddenly extinguished, and he bowed his head in despair.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such beautiful women in the Tang family."


    The silver faced bandit looked at Tang Mingxi, who was extraordinary in appearance and stood out from the crowd.


    "Beauty, tell me your name, I can not tie you."


    The silver faced thief said with a smile.


    Next to a group of subordinates, also with a strange laugh.


    When the rest of the Tang family heard that Tang Mingxi had such treatment, they were all jealous.


    There is no one to persuade Tang Mingxi to flee, as if waiting for Tang Mingxi to fall into the same end.


    Tang Mingxi swept around the yard without expression.


    "Are you an expert team sent by Li Jian Guo?" he said coldly


    "Why? Pretty girls are smart. "


    The silver faced bandit was a little stunned, then stretched out his index finger, swayed in front of him for several times, and showed a strange smile: "we are obviously a medical rescue expert team sent by Lijian country, but it is actually an evil organization!"


    Tang Mingxi was stunned. He had not seen the person who claimed to be an evil organization.


    "The name of our organization is..."


    the silver faced bandit grinned and said, "dream! Nightmare! Work! Factory! "

 Chapter 2488

    Hear silver face strange thief''s words, Tang Mingxi pupil Mou slightly shrinks.


    Although the range is not large, it does not escape the vicious eyes of the silver faced bandits.


    "Oh? Have you heard of our organization


    The silver faced thief''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Tang Mingxi can''t help but regret that he didn''t wait for Ye Hong to come in together.


    When she was in the research room, she heard Yehong mention the organization of nightmare factory.


    Did not expect to invade the Tang family is such a big headache organization, Tang Mingxi suddenly feel big.


    I want to quit the house, but I don''t know when two strong men have blocked the way.


    The silver faced thief looked at Tang Mingxi, and suddenly a slight hook in the corner of his mouth: "beauty, what about the other two women who came back with you?"


    Tang Mingxi was stunned.


    The two women in the mouth of the silver faced thief should be Xiao Su and Xiao Ying.


    I didn''t expect to be so far away that even the silver faced thieves could find out.


    Such uncanny ability, let Tang Mingxi not from secretly surprised.


    But...


    the other party didn''t seem to notice Yehong?


    Looking at Tang Mingxi in a daze, the silver faced thief frowned.


    In the heart secret way: is it difficult for the other two people to do something secretly?


    The smile on his face suddenly closed, and his tone turned to cold: "tell me, where are the two of them?"


    How could Tang Mingxi divulge their whereabouts, haughtily raised his head and coldly said, "I don''t know."


    The silver faced robber''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity, and his face showed Sen Han: "you Tang family really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry.


    Good. I like to torture people like you slowly. "


    He made a wink at his subordinates, and on the spot, a young Tang family was pushed out of the crowd.


    The young man staggered and fell in front of the silver faced thief with a look of panic and bewilderment.


    Looking down on the young man who was about to be slaughtered, the silver faced thief suddenly stepped on his hand.


    "Ah --"


    the shrill and shrill howl was immediately heard from the young people.


    "Let go of Xiaoyu!"


    Tang Jingshi roared and was about to rush over, but was pressed to the ground by the hands of a silver faced thief.


    Tang Jingshi''s eyes spurt fire and his expression is anxious.


    Just now he has lost one of his grandchildren. He can''t watch another happen.


    The silver faced bandit grinned: "it''s said that your Tang family are famous in the Central Plains by their pen poles.


    If I give up this boy''s hand, will his life be ruined? "


    The young man on the ground was suddenly frightened and looked up at the silver faced thief with a beseeching look: "don''t... Please... Please... Don''t!"


    The silver faced bandit ignored the young man''s eyes and just laughed darkly at Tang Mingxi: "beauty, do you still refuse to tell me the whereabouts of those two people?"


    Tang Mingxi did not pay attention to the silver faced thief, but looked at the young man on the ground without expression: "Tang Mingyu, as a Tang family member, is free and dignified. How can he ask for mercy from such people?"


    The boy named Tang Mingyu by Tang Mingxi seems to have grasped the straw and looked at Tang Mingxi with a twisted expression: "sister Mingxi, help me quickly!


    As long as you promise him, my hands will be OK! "


    Tang Mingxi flashed disgust in her eyes and shook her head decisively.


    "Sister Mingxi!"


    Tang Mingyu was worried and kept shouting, "I''m your brother. How can you not help me?"


    "Brother?" Tang Mingxi said with a sneer on her face: "when you took a fancy to my small print wolf hair, you robbed it directly.


    I was unwilling to tell this to the adults. I thought you would be punished. What happened?


    Just because you are the blood of the master, I am the collateral blood. Not only did you not get any scolding, but I was scolded by my father! Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    You still have the face to tell me that you are my brother? "


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man sighed and bowed his head.


    He was the father who scolded Tang Mingxi.


    Tang Mingyu''s face was also stiff, but then he said, "sister, what kind of hatred do you have between us? Let''s talk about it slowly later!


    Save me now


    Tang Jingshi also advised: "Xiaoxi, Mingyu is my youngest grandson. I and I can''t send black hair people to white hair people!"


    Looking at the head of the Tang family, Tang Mingxi''s hatred of suppressing for many years surged into her heart.


    Tang Mingyu is your grandson. I have no blood relationship with you?!


    After all, it''s just because Tang Mingyu is the blood of his family, because he is a man!


    Tang family is such a place where men are superior to women!


    For the benefit of the men in the clan, you can sacrifice the women without hesitation!


    When Tang Mingxi''s mother was pregnant, Tang Jingshi invited a doctor to secretly check whether there was a man or a woman in his stomach.After finding out that she was pregnant with a female fetus, Tang Jingshi asked her mother to take an abortion drug called "Shuangtai San" to shed the female fetus.


    But Tang Mingxi in the belly is tenacious to insist to be born.


    Because of the sequelae of Shuangtai powder, Tang Mingxi''s mother died of cold.


    Just born Tang Mingxi, also left the root of the disease.


    So she was born afraid of the cold, and she would wear a coat and a stove wherever she went.


    And all this, just because Tang Jingshi, the head of the Tang family, said lightly!


    Only men are qualified to inherit the Tang family''s pens. ]


    Tang Mingxi''s father is cowardly and dare not disobey Tang Jingshi.


    But Tang Mingxi buried his hatred in his heart.


    In recent years, she put on men''s clothes and trampled on the men of the same generation in her family with outstanding literary grace, which has been the greatest humiliation to them.


    But Tang Ming Xi thinks this is not enough!


    She returned to the family as a daughter this time, and she must take revenge completely!


    The object of her revenge is the whole Tang family!


    It''s a respectable Tang family who eats people but doesn''t vomit bones!


    After the Tang Jingshi, the people of the Tang family also advised one after another.


    However, Tang Mingxi remained indifferent.


    The silver faced bandit didn''t say a word, so he looked at everything with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, it''s wonderful."


    Finally, seeing Tang Mingxi so resolute, Tang Mingyu''s plea gradually turned into resentment.


    "Tang Mingxi! You don''t care about the safety of the children in your family. You are in vain for the Tang family!


    Are you worthy of the Tang clan? "


    Tang Mingxi opened his eyes and said faintly, "sorry, in my heart, Xiao Su and Xiao Ying are more important than you."


    "You bastard


    Tang Mingyu was yelling bitterly, and the pain came from his hands.


    The silver faced thief stepped on Tang Mingyu''s hand, shook his head and sighed: "little brother, how can you be so rude to your sister?"


    This foot is very heavy, it directly deformed Tang Mingyu''s hand.


    Tang Mingyu watched his hands being abandoned and let out a shrill howl.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to the silver faced bandit, but his eyes to Tang Mingxi were just like a metaphor and even resentful.


    "Carry it down."


    The silver faced thief rubbed his shoes on the ground with disgust, as if Tang Mingyu''s hands were dirtier than excrement.


    After Tang Mingyu was carried away by his men, the silver faced bandit turned his eyes to the rest of the Tang family.

 Chapter 2489

    After witnessing Tang Mingyu''s miserable ending, the remaining Tang family were shocked and shivered by the silver faced bandits.


    The persuasive tone of Tang Mingxi just now turned into abuse.


    "Tang Mingxi, you sinner of Tang family!"


    "Tang Mingxi, you can''t die easily!"


    Tang Mingxi was still unmoved, but his disgust became more and more intense.


    Tang Mingyu is not alone in bullying her over the years.


    "What a girl with a heart of stone."


    Silver face strange thief praised a, more and more think Tang Mingxi is to his taste.


    But he also understood that it was useless to threaten Tang Mingxi with these Tang family members.


    "In that case...


    the silver faced thief shrugged and sighed," I don''t like to destroy flowers by hand, but I have to use some special means in special times. "


    Tang Mingxi suddenly found that the strong men in front of and behind her were approaching her.


    With a bad smile on his face.


    Looking at the surrounded Tang Mingxi, the rest of the Tang family are happy.


    Just when everyone thought Tang Mingxi could not be spared, there was a light sigh outside the house: "farce, it''s time to end."


    Hearing this sound, the silver faced bandit''s face suddenly changed!


    And Tang Mingxi''s mouth, but slightly hook up.


    "Who is it?"


    Originally surrounded by Tang Mingxi, several big men angrily called out.


    Without waiting for the orders of the silver faced bandits, they all rushed out of the door to teach the guy who had ruined their interest.


    But all of a sudden, there were shouts outside the door.


    Then the ferocious men flew into the yard.


    Fall to the ground, cover the body with the scars and howl incessantly.


    This dramatic scene made the people in the yard stay together.


    The other men of the silver faced bandit immediately gathered around the body of the silver faced bandit.


    Their faces were grave, and their bodies trembled with horror.


    They know more about the strength of their companions than anyone else.


    But one face-to-face, they were all defeated.


    The strength of the man outside is enough to make them uneasy!


    Only the silver faced rogue gazed at the gate with a gloomy face.


    A young man with black hair stepped into the door slowly.


    "Yehong!"


    The silver faced bandit almost gnawed his teeth and called out the name!


    "Oh, long time no see."


    Night Hong smiles to say hello, the chill in the eyes is not weaker than the silver face thief.


    Silver face bandit is a famous strange thief in Lijian.


    At the beginning, before Yehong left Lijian, the silver faced bandit disguised himself and sneaked to Yehong to steal his blue sky goose diamond.


    After being captured by Yehong, he also captured the eating fellow of the silver face thief - silver mask.


    The silver mask that can disguise as any face helped Yehong several times.


    At that time, Ye Hong still thought that the silver face thief was just a thief who didn''t enter the stream.


    It was not until he returned to Yan state and found that Qizi of Jue Dao was instigated by the silver faced bandits and came to seek revenge on him. Only then did he realize his identity as a member of the nightmare factory.


    No...


    from the beginning to the end, I listen to the night Hong in the house and know the real level of the silver faced bandit!


    He ran is the deputy director of nightmare factory! Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    This is the factory director''s nightmare, can order the nightmare factory all members of the top existence!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is above ten thousand people under one person.


    Now that he''s here, he''s disguised as a team of medical aid experts.


    Only one thing can be said - the whole team of experts is disguised by the people of nightmare factory!


    They used the epidemic to sneak into the hinterland of the inflamed country.


    And lead the team or silver face bandits, such as the core level figures, there must be a thrilling action plan!


    Yehong could not help congratulating himself that he had come to the Central Plains, otherwise it would be too late to wait for the nightmare factory to start to act.


    The silver faced Bandit on the opposite side also looks at Ye Hong suspiciously.


    The night Hong in front of me is totally different from the last time I met in Lijian.


    It''s like a complete transformation.


    The most irritating thing for the silver faced robber is that he didn''t find Ye Hong''s breath at all just now!


    "Yehong, you played a good hand in southern Xinjiang!"


    The silver faced bandit was gloomy and angry: "do you know how much effort I spent to deceive Ximen Qingcang into working together.


    I wanted to wait for the poison bug gene experiment to be completed, and then kill him, and grab the ancient artifacts together.


    I didn''t expect that because of you, all my plans were ruined!Come on, give me back the antique that should belong to me


    After listening to the silver face thief''s words, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the intermittent clues in his mind finally became one.


    This is a long line running through the seven poisons cult - Fengyi group - Ximen family - nightmare factory.


    After finishing the arrangement, the nightmare factory went to Ximen Qingcang to carry out human experiments in the seven poisons education.


    As the director of nightmare factory, Wang brown, Fengyi group and the seven poison education led by Ma Zhen were the executors of this experiment.


    Li Muya''s mother, panda''s wife, Lu daner''s mother... Are all the victims of this experiment.


    Not long ago, the two forces in collusion started the genetic experiment of poisonous insects.


    It is the silver faced bandit who is in charge of leading.


    However, the silver faced bandit seems to be using Ximen Qingcang to prepare for it. Later, he broke the bridge.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Honghui would be killed halfway and broke all his plans, so he was so angry.


    As for the ancient artifacts in the mouth of the silver faced thieves...


    it must be the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Ye Hong could not give the snow emperor''s Ark to the silver faced rogue, but frowned and asked, "did you catch my grandfather?"


    "Bang, I''m not interested in that kind of old man. It''s Ximen Qingcang...


    the silver faced bandit suddenly found something and suddenly realized:" you haven''t found that old man yet? "


    He grinned and grinned triumphantly at Yehong: "give me the antique, and I''ll tell you about the old man''s whereabouts, OK?"


    "No need."


    Ye Hong is not a person who will be threatened. As soon as his voice is down, his body has already approached the silver face thief quickly.


    "Isn''t it quicker to seize you and interrogate yourself?"


    "Stop him!" roared the men around him


    "Stop me?" Night Hong mouth hook up a touch of forest cold, the murderous spirit of the earth shaking void!


    "Stop me, die!"


    A clear sound of limb fracture sound, block in front of night Hong body of all people were blown away.


    The figures flying upside down, such as human fireworks bloom.


    No one can hold on for half a second in night Hong''s hands!


    A fierce fist has come to the front door of the silver faced thief!


    However, there was no panic on the face of the silver faced thief, but he gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 2490

    "Yehong, I don''t know what means you killed Ximen Qingcang.


    But I want you to know that I''m not the same kind of trash


    The silver faced bandit grinned coldly, opened his mouth suddenly and roared in front of him.


    "Roar -"


    the earth shaking roar made everyone''s eardrum ache and upset their hearts.


    This roar is like the roar of the lion, the overlord of the grassland, before fighting its prey.


    Full of domineering and murderous spirit.


    The space between the two suddenly distorted.


    The invisible sound wave twines on night Hong''s fist, and the violent power seems to wring the whole fist into powder!


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, took back fist.


    Once again, I fixed my eyes and looked at the silver face thief''s eyes. For example, I was more serious.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the sound wave moves. His ancient voice tactics and Jiang Taotao''s dissimilated sound wave are all similar moves.


    However, the lion roar sound wave of the strange thief with silver face looks like alienated sound wave, but it contains a mysterious breath.


    It is this mysterious atmosphere that makes Ye Hong afraid and has to accept the move temporarily.


    But when Yehong opened the ability to see through, he found that the silver faced bandit''s body was covered with a layer of fog, which made the ability to see through ineffective.


    According to past experience, there are only two reasons for this.


    Or silver face bandits have hidden breath of props or means.


    Or it''s that the silver faced bandits are superior to themselves.


    Yehong is more inclined to the latter.


    But the latter does not mean that the overall strength of the silver face bandits exceeds Yehong, but is more likely to be a certain aspect of strength.


    In this respect, Yehong thinks it is the ability of alienation.


    In several kinds of breath mastered by Yehong, Dao Yi and tactics have reached the peak and entered the realm of ancient Taoism and Dharma.


    The ability of mind also reaches the state of transformation and reaches the realm of deity and apprenticeship.


    Even the totem ability just learned not long ago has reached the highest level of totem high priest.


    In other words, among all the abilities of Yehong, only the ability of alienation is still in the stage of high-level dissimilator.


    This is also the only short board in the whole night God system.


    If this short board can be supplemented, Yehong''s night Shinto method will be further improved.


    According to Yehong''s guess, the silver faced bandit is likely to master the ability of high-level dissimilators.


    As for the specific information of this ability, Ye Hong can''t see through it for the time being.


    When ye Hong thinks in his heart, the silver faced robber is not calm.


    He did not know how many opponents he had killed in the past.


    But night Hong not only can in this move whole body and retreat, white clean fist is even skin has not been abraded.


    This frustrated the silver faced rogue.


    "No, I''m not here. I can''t fight this kid in this place."


    Determined to retreat in his heart, the silver faced bandit could not help but smile: "Yehong, the grand banquet has not yet opened.


    The show I prepared for you carefully can''t be put on ahead of time.


    Let''s see you next time.


    Say goodbye


    Said, unexpectedly regardless of those injured subordinates, he fled to the house.


    "Where to go!"


    Night Hong pedal meteor, figure like wind to catch up.


    Only the faces in the courtyard were left.


    ...


    at the top of longxufeng, two people, one in front of the other, soon arrived at the northern cliff.


    Night Hong double eyebrow micro Cu, in the heart has the doubt which cannot change.


    There''s a dead end ahead. What does this guy mean by running here?


    But at this time, night Hong pupil Mou suddenly a congeals, the body turns back.


    "Whew" novels www.6c7d.com


    Almost as soon as he was reacting, several heavy artillery shells shot from the bottom of the cliff.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom - "


    the sudden attack of the shell will blow the earth out of the deep pits.


    Splashing smoke and dust, night Hong eyes cold looking at the distance.


    From under the cliff, slowly rises a huge warship.


    The warship is nearly 200 meters long and over 30 meters wide.


    In front of the silvery white hull, the head of the warship is shaped like a lion''s head.


    Like a huge Silver Lion, flying in the sky.


    The whole warship, full of ferocious momentum, makes the sky one of the dark.


    On the side of the ship, there are nearly 100 large caliber gun holes, aiming at Yehong from a distance.


    But what makes Yehong frown most is not these cannons, but the warship itself.


    This is a warship flying in the sky!


    Obviously, it belongs to the nightmare factory -


    the silver faced rogue shook his index finger at Yehong with a strange smile on his face: "for the sake of our fate, I''d like to give you an extra message.At this time, the first group of toxin carriers that you are looking for from all over the country are "guests" on my ship


    Laughing, the silver faced bandit jumped to the bottom of the cliff.


    From the warship flew out of the bomb rope, silver face strange thief body a entanglement, rolled into the warship.


    The hatch closed and the ship headed for the western sky.


    Night Hong raised eyes to look at the warship, holding the night dragon''s hand to pinch and release.


    At this distance, all things are destroyed. We should be able to hit the warship.


    But if such a huge warship falls, it will be a disaster to the people in the plain below the mountain.


    What''s more, Yehong feels vaguely that even if all things are destroyed and hit, they should not be able to seriously damage this silver warship.


    The most important thing is the words left by the silver faced thief before he left.


    He said the first toxin carriers were in the warship!


    Not to mention the true or false, as long as there is a trace of possibility, Yehong can not take risks.


    It must be silver face strange thief is expected Night Hong, will deliberately leave this sentence.


    But at least, there''s news about these people.


    Yehong''s eyes were cold, and his mind flashed, but he recalled the scene he had seen in the control room of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    In ancient times, in addition to the snow emperor''s ark, there seemed to be a huge Silver Lion among the huge things falling from the sky.


    Its shape is very similar to the air warship just seen.


    Is it possible that this warship is also an ancient vessel?


    The people around Heluo City naturally saw the huge things in the sky and were talking about them warmly in the air.


    It was also reported in the local news.


    However, the city hall and the media can not find any trace of this giant.


    The whole ship seems to have evaporated from the world.


    ...


    Yehong returned to the Tang family with a restless mood.


    As expected, those who were abandoned by the silver faced bandits had already committed suicide and did not leave Yehong any chance to ask questions.


    The rescued Tang family, under the leadership of Tang Jingshi, is grateful to Yehong.


    "May I have your name, sir?


    The Tang family will certainly present a thank you gift for your great kindness


    The Tang family, who survived the disaster, are all excited around Yehong at this time.


    But to their surprise, Yehong ignored their thanks and came to Tang Mingxi with a blank face and said, "now you want them to do anything. I''ll support you."


    Night Hong this word a, all Tang family immediately Leng in place.


    They looked horrified and frightened, and absurd ideas came out of their hearts.


    "En, eugong, can''t you and Xiaoxi..."


    suddenly, Tang Jingshi''s eyes widened and his heart pumping.


    And Tang Mingxi''s mouth, has been showing all Tang family shudder Sen Leng smile.

 Chapter 2491

    Even if Yehong didn''t have to listen to Tang Mingxi''s explanation, Yehong could guess out a total of 7788 things just based on what he had just heard outside.


    In fact, it was a common fault of the ancient people to value men over women.


    But the Tang family in this regard, has reached the extreme paranoia.


    Even if Tang Mingxi performed well, she was still at the bottom of the Tang family just because she was a daughter.


    Looking at Tang Mingxi''s expression of hatred, Ye Hong finally understands who Tang Mingxi''s real object of revenge is.


    It''s the whole Tang family.


    Then the whole Tang family gathered in the family hall in a state of uneasiness.


    In the face of the cold eyes of Yehong, who drove away the silver faced bandits, no one had the courage to resist and stood up honestly.


    Tang Mingxi is standing at the top of the hall, which is even closer to the front than the home owner Tang Jingshi.


    Tang Jingshi''s face was complicated, his head bowed and he said nothing.


    In all the Tang family''s uneasy eyes, Tang Mingxi announced faintly: "from today on, I am the master of the Tang family."


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    Tang Jingshi was shocked at first and then raised his head angrily: "there has never been a precedent for a woman to be the head of a family in the Tang family."


    Tang Mingxi showed his eyes pan cold, looked down at Tang Jingshi and said faintly, "then I will do this precedent."


    Tang Jingshi is angry, pointing to Tang Mingxi and unable to speak.


    "And you''ve been kicked out of the house.


    Now I am the new owner of the Tang family.


    If I don''t ask you to speak, shut up. "


    Tang Mingxi is not polite words, but also let Tang Jingshi''s heart disease almost attack.


    "Tang Mingxi, you are too much!"


    "Tang Mingxi, how do you talk to the owner?"


    "Tang Mingxi, we admit that you saved the Tang family today, but you can''t be so reckless!"


    Tang family members also criticized Tang Mingxi.


    But more out of fear.


    If Tang Mingxi is allowed to take the throne of the master of the family, the people who once treated Tang Mingxi badly will never come to a good end!


    Tang Mingxi ignored them, and his icy voice pierced Tang Jingshi''s ear like a needle: "Tang Jingshi, you instruct your subordinates to give the female family members of the family a dark frost body powder.


    As a result, many female dependents died and many fetuses died in the abdomen.


    What you have committed is murder one by one!


    Heaven forbids!


    I''ve already informed the police in Heluo City, and they will come to take you away. "


    Tang Mingxi took back a tear from missing his mother, and his hatred in his eyes was like a knife across Tang Jingshi: "old devil, you are finished."


    "You! You! You... "


    Tang Jingshi covers his heart and points to Tang Mingxi''s fingers, shaking like Parkinson''s disease.


    "Well! Ah


    He cried out in pain, his eyes were black, and he fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather


    "Father


    "Master of the house!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and they all gathered around Tang Jingshi.


    Night Hong glanced at the old man and found that it was just because he was dizzy with blood.


    If you know that there is no danger to your life, you will not go forward.


    Although the old man is hateful, don''t really let him die here, otherwise Tang Mingxi will be forced to bear the crime of murder.


    "Tang Mingxi! You see what you''ve done


    Tang Jingshi''s tragic situation suddenly made the Tang family share a common hatred against the enemy.


    "Tang Mingxi, without the support of our clansmen, you, the head of the Tang family, are doomed to be nothing but a name!" Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com


    All of a sudden, the Tang family thought they had caught Tang Mingxi''s weakness, and their tone was threatening.


    And Tang Mingxi just a cold smile: "who said you are still Tang family members?"


    In the eyes of the Tang family, Tang Mingxi''s next sentence directly made them fall into hell.


    "In the name of the owner, I declare that the Tang family will be dissolved from today.


    All the clansmen should leave longxufeng at once and never enter it


    No one expected that Tang Mingxi would do such a wonderful job!


    Not only forcibly occupy the position of the owner of the family, but also dissolve the family?


    A group of people suddenly look confused.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, home did not have??


    Night Hong''s heart is also very strange.


    As an ancient Confucian clan which has been inherited for thousands of years, Tang family has the most influence in Central Plains province.


    But it was such a famous family that Tang Mingxi wiped it out without blinking his eyes.


    Yehong had to bemoan the courage of Tang Mingxi. It must be changed to be an ancient woman emperor.


    At the same time, we can see from the side how much Tang Mingxi hated the family....


    it was only half a day later that the Tang family packed up their things and left longxufeng.


    As can be seen from their confused look, until now they have not reflected from the upheaval.


    And left the protection of Tang family, they are also full of confusion about their future life.


    Even Tang Mingxi''s father is among these people -


    but Tang Mingxi hated her father''s weakness in recent years and gave him the same punishment in a righteous way.


    As for Tang Jingshi, he has been taken away by the police in Heluo city.


    On Longxu peak, only night Hong, Tang Mingxi and Xiao Su Xiaoying are left.


    At night, in the empty Tang family''s house, Xiao Su and Xiao Ying clean up the house for several people tonight.


    Night Hong and Tang Mingxi two people, is sitting together in the north of the woods, looking up at the sky.


    From the height of longxufeng, it seems that even the stars in the sky are bright.


    "Ding! Help beauty revenge, tease sister skill + 1, current progress: 100100.


    Ding! The current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [light of feeling]: you can select the corresponding target to use, and identify the degree of preference to the host. "


    Eh?


    Night Hong''s heart can''t help but startle Yi.


    He didn''t seduce his younger sister. How did he get to the master level?


    Is this the most fatal invisible Seduction in legend?


    I''ve looked back and forth several times, but I still don''t understand what it means.


    By the way, there happens to be a beautiful woman next to me. Would you like to try her?


    Looking at the sky Tang Mingxi looks a little trance, there is a sense of emptiness after revenge.


    After all, it was the will of revenge that supported her all these years. Now that the hatred has been cleared, it is inevitable to fall into confusion.


    Tang Mingxi''s side face looks different from the gentleness of Southern women, and has a kind of beauty of lines.


    Under the moonlight, it looks like a delicate and white jade.


    Looking at Tang Mingxi, Yehong opened his newly upgraded ability in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level seduction skill, trigger the master level effect [the light of feeling]... "


    Yehong was thinking, I guess there was no reaction.


    After all, he doesn''t have much contact with Tang Mingxi.


    If it wasn''t for this visit to Central Plains Province, the number of times I met Tang Mingxi in Bailu city should not exceed 10.


    Can''t help her revenge, the other party will be admiring of their own?


    Night Hong although confident, but also not so naive.


    But when he saw the reaction of Tang Mingxi, his eyes were shocked.

 Chapter 2492

    From Tang Mingxi''s body, emerged a layer of pink hazy light.


    Looking at the pink light, Yehong''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated several beats.


    No way...


    on the other side, Tang Mingxi also noticed something strange around her.


    "Well?"


    Turn around, but it is just on the night Hong burning eyes.


    Tang Mingxi instantly had a feeling that his mind had been seen through. He turned his head away immediately with a red face.


    "What are you looking at directly?"


    The voice of Tang Mingxi''s shame and anger came to his ears, and the night Hong suddenly came back to God.


    He shook his head and drove some emotions out of his mind.


    Grandfather has not yet been found, the drug epidemic is still rampant, the fifth family and the nightmare factory are still rampant...


    there are so many urgent things to do, so he is not allowed to think about these pink things.


    In the heart tiny a sigh, night Hong smile asks a way: "what plan to have in the future?"


    Tang Mingxi glanced suspiciously at Yehong, gently stroked the hair scattered in the ear. After the red halo on the ear root disappeared, he replied: "at least you should graduate from university first.


    As for after graduation...


    Tang Mingxi glanced at Ye Hong again, but he did not speak.


    "Well, if you have any difficulty, please call me at any time."


    Night Hong also want to say something when the mobile phone is violent vibration.


    Accused of the crime, night Hong went to one side to answer the phone.


    Looking at Yehong''s back, Tang Mingxi sighed: "why don''t you ask me what I want to do after graduation...


    ...


    the call is from Wei Qianling.


    Today, after meeting the silver face thief, Yehong immediately informed the temple of this matter.


    The core characters of nightmare factory, as well as the air warship, have entered the burning country. This action of nightmare factory must be extraordinary.


    Night Hong informed the temple to prepare for the defense, but also let the fire group to help find the amount of air warship whereabouts.


    Such a big thing can''t disappear without any reason.


    It must have been using some kind of force, hidden.


    Wei Qianling''s phone call is dedicated to providing the survey results.


    According to the monitoring network of Yanzu in Zhongyuan Province, the air warship actually left the airspace of Heluo city and disappeared into the monitoring network after arriving at Chaoshang city in the further west.


    The location of the last aerial warship was captured in a dense forest 50 kilometers northeast of Chaoshang city.


    From the map sent by Wei Qianling, we can see that it is a primitive dense forest covering the aurora.


    It''s called "sea of deep clouds and trees.".


    As the name suggests, the dense jungle inside is like a green ocean.


    There are also various legends about the sea of deep clouds and trees.


    It is said that there are fierce ghosts in green clothes who are usually integrated with the trees. When people pass by, they will come out and kill people.


    Gradually, the sea of deep clouds and trees has become a taboo place for local people.


    However, after careful exploration, it is found that the deep cloud and tree sea is just because of the strange terrain, which will form a mirage.


    It is estimated that many of the unfortunate people lost their way only saw the mirage, which led to the legend of the ghost in green.


    However, there are a lot of rare wild animals in the deep cloud tree sea, including fierce animals.


    Therefore, in recent years, the Central Plains province has blocked the sea of deep clouds and trees and banned human activities to protect its wild resources.


    However, one thing is true, that is, deep cloud trees can not receive signals from outside.


    Coupled with the airtight environment, even the monitoring network of the inflammation group can not penetrate. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    According to the analysis of the Yan group, the air warships are likely to be hidden in the sea of deep cloud trees.


    It''s just that they still don''t understand how such a big guy is hiding in this dense forest.


    Yehong was not surprised.


    After all, nightmare factory can quietly get this guy into the burning country, and naturally there are means.


    Looking at the text information sent by Wei Qianling, a light flashed in the night Hong''s mind.


    He had never understood why nightmare factory wanted to enter the country under the name of medical rescue expert team.


    But at this time, I suddenly think of a sentence from the front desk of Heluo hotel.


    [and the whole team is carrying heavy stuff, covered with white cloth, so no one knows. ]


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly burst out a bold guess.


    That''s a huge air warship. Is it possible to disassemble and assemble them?


    Usually scattered into parts for transportation, when needed, they are assembled into warships!


    Is it possible that those things that look like medical supplies are camouflaged warship parts? !


    so can we cross Haiti and enter the sea of clouds?The more Ye Hong thought, the more likely he felt.


    After informing the temple of the conjecture, the temple immediately prepared to send air drones into the deep cloud tree sea for investigation.


    But Yehong is not optimistic about the results of the survey.


    Not to mention the difficult environment of deep clouds and trees, Yehong doesn''t believe that the crafty nightmare factory will let small UAVs find their way.


    It seems that you have to do it yourself.


    However, Yehong did not rush straight to the deep cloud Shuhai. Instead, after returning Tang Mingxi to Bailu city the next day, he first arrived at Chaoshang City, which is closest to Shenyun Shuhai.


    After that, some people rushed to Chaoshang city to meet Yehong.


    The temple fire group, the special reconnaissance team of Yanwu army and the night shadow team of night blade are all good at reconnaissance.


    Night Hong will arrange them from all directions, as an advance reconnaissance team into the deep cloud tree sea.


    After that, a group of dark skinned Australians, in the curious eyes of Korean businessmen, also entered the city.


    This group of people is the south continent totem masters led by pyyale!


    As the successor of mother-in-law ebony''s Totem high priest, Yehong''s status in Antarctica has surpassed everything else, and is superior to the leaders of other countries.


    So in this epidemic, aid from Antarctica did not stop.


    Now Yehong has dispatched some of the most elite totem masters to let them enter the sea of deep clouds and trees.


    Desert and jungle are the two most popular terrain for totem masters.


    In the jungle, they can drive all kinds of wild animals to scout.


    I think it will be more difficult to frighten the snake.


    When everything is arranged, Yehong also enters the deep cloud tree sea in the back foot.


    His mission is to act as soon as the reconnaissance team finds out!


    Ye Hong vowed in his heart that he would definitely let the people of nightmare factory come back and never come back!


    At the same time, we should try our best to detect the whereabouts of grandfather and find those who carried the toxin.


    ...


    at this time, in the sea of deep clouds and trees, under a big tree in the sky, many figures of mechanical transformation people were patrolling around.


    The silver faced rogue stooped and reported something respectfully to an old man with white hair.


    Low down on the head, the corner of the mouth is always hanging with an unclear smile.


    The old man with white hair was wearing a long white coat with his back to the silver faced thief.


    A wisp of wine, if there is no, from his body.

 Chapter 2493

    Deep clouds and sea of trees, there is no sunshine all year round.


    In the damp woods, there was a headache smell of rotten mildew.


    All reconnaissance teams can''t help congratulating themselves, because they are used to wearing masks in the recent epidemic, otherwise they may be confused by the strange smell in the forest.


    If someone overlooks the whole sea of deep clouds and trees from a high altitude, and if they can see through the dense forest, they can see that the reconnaissance teams sent by Yehong are like long needles inserting into the forest from different directions.


    In the middle of the dense forest, there are also mechanical figures going out.


    It won''t be long before we can meet all kinds of reconnaissance teams.


    Only in the deepest center of the dense forest, the deep zone composed of the great trees of the heaven, never moved.


    Ye Hong did not know the danger that the reconnaissance team was about to encounter. At this time, he was walking in the dense forest.


    The rotten smell was isolated by his breath.


    Some wild animals with no long eyes were scared away by the pressure of night Hong when they were in the middle of the attack.


    This ordinary person''s eyes are dark forest tree sea, night Hong is like walking on the ground.


    Finally, after walking for about an hour, the target of the attack on Yehong changed.


    A mechanical figure carrying a metal Taidao jumps down from the tree and cuts a murderous knife on his head.


    Mechanical transformation person beta!


    Night Hong mouth hook up a sneer.


    It seems that the intelligence is right. The people of nightmare factory are hiding in the sea of deep clouds and trees!


    Looking at the head-on under the knife light, night Hong can not help but recall the first time and this guy against the war in a hurry.


    And what happened at that time is destined not to happen again today.


    Hand a lift, fearless knife on the cold.


    The invisible spirit of the night God''s Taoism wound around the metal Taidao, breaking the blade inch by inch.


    If the ordinary attacker, would have been scared away by this move.


    However, the mechanical remoulder �� who has no emotion is waving his fist and continues to attack Yehong.


    "Hum! A good mood gives you one more second to live, and do you really want to continue acting? "


    Night Hong cold smile, a foot will be the mechanical transformation of people kick over, stepped into a ground broken iron.


    Then he jumped to the tree and looked at the traces left by the mechanical transformation man.


    "Come from the North..."


    in Yehong''s eyes, he quickly flies to the north.


    He was right in the direction of his conjecture, and the more north he went, the more intense the attacks.


    Yehong had met with a variety of mechanical transformation of the model, ��, ��, ��... One after another.


    When the damage in the hands of Yehong mechanical transformation reached three figures, the attack suddenly stopped.


    All the mechanical workers retreated into the distant woods.


    Night Hong stopped, gazing at the north direction to see.


    His eyes, like sharp arrows, penetrated the dense forest in front of him.


    The eyes of Taoism opened, and the world became black and white.


    Not far in front of that, the complex breath converges like clouds.


    Yehong knows that he should be the home of the nightmare factory.


    Among them, the outline of a lion''s shape is particularly conspicuous.


    It looks like it''s the missing Air warship.


    Inside and outside the warship, there are two breath rising from the sky at the same time, dazzling.


    The intensity of these two breath is no less than Ximen Qingcang!


    According to the experience of the fight, Yehong intuition that the breath outside the warship should be the silver faced rogue.


    So who''s in the ship?


    Yehong closed his eyes and walked towards the place.


    He knew that when he found out about each other, he must have been found himself. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    Otherwise, the silver faced bandit would not be swaggering around with people waiting for him outside the warship.


    ...


    "Damn it, I almost got ambushed!"


    In the west, a team of personnel of the inflammatory group first met the mechanical reformer who came face to face.


    Both sides contacted, the people in the inflammation group almost got hit.


    Fortunately, the number of mechanical transformation personnel is not large, and they are entangled in place by the whole team.


    But they are also worried.


    They''ve survived, but they''re not sure that other teams will be attacked more.


    In a place where there is no signal, they can only pray to their allies.


    In the north, the night shadow team is holding a display like object in their hands, moving forward carefully.


    From the display screen, you can roughly see the deep texture of the surrounding terrain.


    This is an exploration invention of the night plane team. It is very practical to use it in this dark and humid sea of deep clouds and trees at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the team member with the machine called out: "attention, there is an ambush 50 meters ahead!The ambush... It''s the mechanical engineer


    Other teams are not familiar with the mechanical transformation people, but as a member of the night blade, the night shadow team often contacts with the night plane crew, of course, they know this kind of iron guy.


    Just look at the outline of the display screen, it has been judged that it is the mechanical transformation of human beta.


    The members of the team looked at each other in silence with a knowing smile.


    Then spread out the formation and surrounded the man who was hiding in the shade of the tree!


    "Bang --"


    before the mechanical transformation man �� had time to resist, he was secretly touched by the night shadow team members behind him and blew into scrap iron.


    Although the night shadow team is better at scouting, their ancient martial arts level is not low under the rigid requirements of Yehong.


    After all, Ye Hong doesn''t want to see the casualties of the night shadow team when they go out of the mission.


    Before the team members celebrate the victory, suddenly came a bleak language of Glam.


    "The alienation of wood, leaf spines!"


    The night shadow team was shocked.


    Even if they can''t understand the language of Glan, they can hear the senhan murderous spirit in the words.


    It''s not nice of you!


    The branches on the top of his head exploded, and the fallen leaves were like flying thorns, attacking the members of the night shadow team.


    A group of people who have faced this move are in a hurry.


    But in their desperation, a huge boa constrictor suddenly flew out of the woods.


    The sharp spines fell on the snake''s slippery skin and were all bounced open.


    The people of the night shadow team were stunned. They didn''t expect that some wild animals would come out to save them.


    But they reacted immediately.


    All of them were surprised and said, "it''s a totem master!"


    Not far away in the shade of the trees, suddenly came a scream.


    After a while, Pierre, with a comatose body, came out to fight with the night shadow team.


    The night shadow team realized that the guy in the green uniform was the one who attacked them just now.


    It''s just that when people saw the uniform logo on the man, they all looked ugly.


    "It''s FCI people."


    Pieru''s brow also frowned in silence.


    None of them expected that FCI would join in the fight against the members of nightmare factory!


    The most powerful dissimilator organization in North China is obviously playing an ignominious role in it!


    And at this time night Hong, also came in front of the warship.

 Chapter 2494

    Appeared in front of night Hong, is a man-made open space.


    The surrounding woods were cut down, and broken trunks and branches were randomly piled up around.


    In the middle of the field, the warship that had been seen was lying on the ground like a lion.


    The silver faced bandit who fought with each other a few days ago is standing in front of the warship with a smile.


    His side, standing full of dense figures.


    At a glance, there are no less than a hundred people.


    Among them, there are strong beizhou mercenaries, dissimilators with exposed breath, and gene changers with strange looks.


    And the gene mutation of poisonous insects that I met in southern Xinjiang not long ago.


    And behind the woods, a mechanical figure is also staring at Ye Hong coldly.


    The mechanical remoulder with gun barrel ��, �� waving Taidao, �� swinging heavy hammer, mechanical spider ��...


    even the advanced mechanical transformation man ��, which was only seen in huaiyonglu, appeared at the same time.


    With only a glance back, the shadow of the Mechanical creatures covered the dense forest behind him.


    The number of them is so large that Yehong has to wonder whether the Mechanical creatures of the whole nightmare factory are here.


    Suddenly, he was worried about the safety of the reconnaissance teams.


    But the most let Night Hong care about, it is a group of uniformed figures.


    This kind of uniform, night Hong immediately recognized as FCI clothing.


    FCI, special action organization of Lijiang.


    Usually responsible for intelligence collection, transnational operations, research on unnatural phenomena, etc.


    It is the largest dissimilator organization in the whole Lijian country and even the whole beizhou.


    At present, the head of FCI is the chief executive, named olivine.


    When Yehong went to Lijian for the first time, although FCI had fallen into the nightmare factory like Alecto, the chief executive officer olivine asked Jackson and istia to release enough goodwill to Yehong instead of him.


    So Night Hong did not doubt that there was him.


    But the last time in Antarctica, three senior detectives of FCI led people to deal with Yehong, which made Yehong suspicious of FCI.


    Doubt the seemingly hostile relationship between FCI and nightmare factory!


    I also understand that the chief executive is not as kind as he seems to be - olivine is the only one who can command three senior detectives at a time.


    As for Jackson and istia, they are also used because of their relationship with yehiro.


    So Night Hong for their personal safety, will let them stay in the country.


    Today, people who saw so many FCI and nightmare factory at once stood together, which strengthened Yehong''s speculation.


    These two organizations are in the same pants in secret though they are fighting each other on the surface!


    However, the closeness of the two organizations made Yehong a little bit surprised. At present, Mali sent at least ten high-level dissimilators to these FCI people.


    This number, equivalent to the whole FCI high-end forces have poured out.


    But soon, Ye Hong''s question was solved.


    "Dear Mr. yehiro, welcome to the killing feast I have prepared for you."


    The silver faced bandit was smiling.


    He saw Yehong staring at FCI people, as if to see through the doubts in Yehong''s heart, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange smile.


    "Don''t you understand why FCI, an open and aboveboard official organization, wants to cooperate with us, the bugs in the dark?


    This is how the idiom is used, isn''t it


    Night Hong also does not answer a word, let this guy continue to say.


    Although he has not been in contact with the silver face bandit several times, Yehong has already seen that this is a guy full of desire to perform. 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    In other words, such people enjoy the attention of others.


    If you deliberately don''t pay attention to him, it will make him more miserable.


    Sure enough, see night Hong does not answer cavity, silver face strange thief''s expression is a little stiff for a second.


    But the next second, he put on a more weird smile.


    Facing Yehong, he performed a unique etiquette of Li Jian country.


    "Introduce yourself seriously.


    Standing in front of you is the chief executive of FCI of Lijian country... "


    the silver faced rogue''s golden eyebrows are like two scabbard sharp swords, with a sense of thick and vicissitudes in his voice.


    The momentum of the whole person also changed from a rogue bandit to a commanding ruler in the blink of an eye.


    Sharp eye son looks at night Hong, word by word way: "Oh! Benefit! VI! Yes


    Night Hong''s pupil Mou, suddenly a contraction.


    The real identity of the silver faced thief is olivine!


    It is said that the identity file of the chief executive belongs to the highest level of encryption file in FCI. The members of the inflammations group have not found any information about olivine in Lijian for many years.It turns out that as early as the first time he went to Lijian, Yehong had already dismissed him from a close distance with the chief executive.


    However, Yehong at that time did not expect such a high-ranking person to approach him as a silver faced rogue.


    Such behavior, by no means can be done by normal people.


    Yehong believes that no one can guess that the chief executive of FCI is so young.


    Not to mention his identity as a silver faced rogue.


    No, but also the vice director of nightmare factory!


    Since the deputy director of nightmare factory is the top executive of FCI, it is no surprise that the two organizations work so closely together.


    Under the cover of FCI, the official organization, nightmare factory is safer in Lijian than anywhere else.


    It''s no wonder that Yehong and Yan group can''t find the location of the nightmare factory.


    Because the whole beizhou is the home of nightmare factory!


    In this nightmare factory, these men and women were able to sneak through Haiti to enter the inflammatory country, and FCI must have contributed a lot to it.


    The shock of the heart slightly dispersed, night Hong''s mind has begun to think about the seriousness of the matter.


    In other words, the organization he is now fighting is not just a nightmare factory.


    Plus FCI, the biggest dissimilator organization in North China!


    But from another point of view, this is also a good opportunity to catch the two together!


    As long as these people can be cleaned up here, it will be a huge blow to both organizations.


    Especially olivine.


    If the existence of this person who is also the core of the two organizations dies here...


    Yehong''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity to kill quietly overflowed from the gap between his eyes.


    The silver face thief on the opposite side... No... olivine originally wanted to see Ye Hong''s shocked expression, but left and right did not wait.


    On the contrary, it''s cold behind. There''s a suffocating feeling of being locked in as prey.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "Ollie wants a kiss for me.


    At ordinary times, I raise so many subordinates. Isn''t it just to support them to bear fire for me?


    If you want to kill me, you should pass through them first

 Chapter 2495

    With a big wave of olivine''s hand, all the figures around the open space are approaching towards night Hong.


    All day long moves, like fireworks, bloom in the dark sea of clouds and trees.


    Although olivine treats them as dogs both inside and outside, it''s clear that they don''t care. They enjoy it.


    "Since you choose to live without dignity, I don''t need to be kind."


    In the face of overwhelming figures and moves, Ye Hong calls out the night dragon spear without expression.


    "The highest secret of Xizhou..."


    outside the crowd, olivine''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon spear in Yehong''s hand and murmured to himself.


    Obviously, he already knew what Yehong had done in the war temple.


    But for the details, it seems that they do not understand.


    I don''t know that the Dragon gun in front of me is no longer the highest secret treasure, but the night dragon!


    When hidden, it''s like night, when it comes out, it''s like a night dragon!


    No deliberate use of any moves, a touch of black, from night Hong side swing open.


    Circular wave, suddenly spread outward.


    Between the roar, the earthquake split, the surrounding forest Qi Qi block waist and break.


    All the attacking figures flew back and forth one after another.


    One face-to-face, half of the attackers have fallen.


    Among the broken limbs, many people howled in the sea of blood.


    The rest of the figure is not close, but also for a moment, stunned to see the night Hong in the center of the sea of blood!


    At this time, night Hong holds the blood dragon gun, and is wrapped in a deep black awn.


    Such as the hell god of war that covers nine you, it is also like the blood devil Shura who comes to the world!


    The evil spirit like clouds, condenses in the night Hong body week.


    Just that move, night Hong around the diameter of 20 meters of the region are emptied into a vacuum zone.


    For obsessive-compulsive patients may be a blessing, for olivine''s men, but it is a frightening scene!


    "Does anyone else want to report to the local government?"


    Night Hong light said a sentence, you cold eyes in the murderous gas such as rainbow.


    When they heard this, they all stepped back.


    The reason why they are willing to work for olivine is that they are bound by interests.


    But the current situation, has exceeded their psychological capacity.


    After all, there were high-level dissimilators among the people who just went up!


    Only in front of Yehong, even the high-level dissimilators are like mosquitoes. They are shot dead by Yehong.


    Where else dare to go again?


    No one wants to die in the dark.


    So they were afraid and retreated.


    In the open space, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    But night Hong''s this move to shock back the attack of the people, but no response to olivine.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    Olivine looked at the coworkers who were scared away, and sneered: "isn''t it the divine light? It''s a waste of my investment in you.


    At the critical moment, it''s not as reliable as mechanical babies. "


    He did not know what switch was touched, and the Mechanical creatures who had been observing outside suddenly launched a second shock towards Yehong.


    Different from all kinds of dissimilation moves just now, this time, it was full of gunpowder and fire.


    Shells, bullets, steel hammers, iron swords... In the air, different layers of metal breath crisscross each other.


    This time, night Hong is more merciless.


    The night dragon suddenly turned its direction, and several black beams of light gushed out from the Dragon gun.


    Everything is gone! Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    Group edition!


    No matter how dense the firepower of these mechanical creatures is, how can they be the enemy of all things.


    A black column of light streaks across the void, destroying matter in all its ways.


    The metallic breath in the air was replaced by the light of the night God.


    Deep in the dark forest, it is in an instant become unable to see five fingers.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    the dense jungle, like being plowed by huge cattle, has created a wide vacuum road.


    In the middle of the road, all the Mechanical creatures, regardless of grade and model, evaporated like clouds and disappeared in the air.


    Among the smoke and dust in the sky, only night Hong with a dragon gun stands proud.


    Looking at this scene, the opposite crowd stepped back several steps.


    "Gudu --"


    I don''t know who took a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    Then, like an infection, countless similar sounds appeared in the open space.


    Olivine looked at all this coldly, and there was no worry on his face.


    "The appetizer finished faster than I thought, and it was a little boring."Olivine shrugged and grinned at night: "but your breath should be consumed a lot?


    Then I''ll have dinner. "


    Listening to olivine''s words without any sense of shame, Yehong''s face was expressionless and unmoved.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level recovery ability, trigger the master level effect [endless]... "


    the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons are instantly warm, and the hot breath converges towards the elixir field like a roaring river.


    The round crystal in Dantian is still shining bright, and the reduced breath is immediately replenished.


    With Yehong''s current state, he only used some divine breath. By virtue of his master level recovery ability, a few breaths have been added.


    But olivine didn''t know this terrible thing, just smiling toward the night.


    "[Lion King Chaohua]!"


    From olivine''s mouth, spit out a few words full of mysterious breath.


    As he walked towards Yehong, his body shape was also changing.


    The first is the figure.


    Olivine was originally less than 1.8 meters tall, belonging to the average height of Lijian.


    But now olivine, the height is constantly rising, has risen to about 2.5 meters of terrible height.


    And not only the height, the physique also inflated like an inflatable balloon.


    Bulging muscles arched up like stones and cracked their clothes.


    Outside the body of the red fruit, the blue and golden hair grows wildly, and soon covers the whole body.


    Hands and feet, but also into furry beast claws.


    Above the head, the facial features began to protrude outward.


    In the blink of an eye, it changed from the original face into a lion with mane.


    From a distance, olivine has become an upright lion covered with blue and gold hair.


    Every step, the ground will be stepped out of a deep pit.


    "Roar -"


    olivine looks up to the sky, and the invisible sound wave breaks the trees above his head directly.


    The roar of the lion spread across the sea of trees.


    Just like the king of beasts awakened, the sound of all wild animals in the deep cloud tree sea disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time, totems on the outskirts of the jungle also found that the wild animals did not listen to their orders. They fell on their knees and shivered.


    They can''t help but look into the deep sea of trees, do not know what happened inside.

 Chapter 2496

    For olivine''s shape change, Yehong is not surprised.


    He has seen the dissimilators dissimilated into animal forms, such as Husky''s alienation in night seven and chameleon alienation in Weina.


    Even himself, he also controls the alienation of ice leopard.


    Yehong is concerned about the words before olivine''s morphological change.


    Super lion!


    He was sure that he was right. Olivine spoke of the word "transcendence", not alienation.


    Is it possible that transcendence... Is the upper form of higher-order dissimilators?


    "Ding! Perception and transcendence, alienation perception ability + 1! "


    Sure enough.


    A ray of brand-new insight, such as pouring into Night Hong''s mind.


    All the feelings about alienation boil in my mind like boiling water.


    The supernatural in four continents, due to different environments, have given birth to four representative occupations.


    They are ancient warriors in Dongzhou, shennians in Xizhou, totems in Nanzhou and dissimilators in beizhou.


    Among them, the ancient martial arts pay attention to the understanding of heaven and man, the God minders pay attention to the belief in gods, the totem masters pay attention to the totem sacrifice...


    while the dissimilators pay attention to the talent and blood.


    With the corresponding element talent, you can complete the element alienation with tools like alienation wrist ring.


    But if there is a corresponding blood, we can complete a more powerful animal like alienation!


    Blood can be born, or by foreign injection of blood genes.


    For example, Jiang Taotao''s blood sucking bat blood and huaiyonglu''s ice leopard''s blood were injected from the day after tomorrow.


    Olivine is obviously a kind of animal like alienation, but its form is more full of primitive wild.


    If it was not for seeing the change, Yehong thought it was a male lion.


    After this insight appeared, the system began to file the data related to hyperization.


    The fog that had enveloped olivine began to dissipate.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through the target...


    "Ding! After seeing through, target type: transcendent, whose strength is equivalent to ancient Taoist totem, high priest and disciple.


    The goal is good at ability: the ancient Lion King Chaohua.


    Combat style: ignore defense.


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to see through temporarily. "


    The superman!


    Similar to the ancient Taoists, totem high priests and deities, the transcendent is the level standing at the top of the pyramid of dissimilators!


    What makes Yehong care is that the fighting style of the other side is shown on the data.


    Ignoring defense?


    Soon, Yehong learned what to ignore defense.


    I saw the shape to the general olivine, suddenly all limbs on the ground, from the shape has completely become a lion form.


    "Die!"


    A murderous roar came from the lion''s mouth.


    The whole figure of the lion has disappeared in place.


    Night Hong immediately took the eye of the Taoist method, but saw a lion like white breath has come to the body.


    Distance Night Hong''s body, only one step away!


    How fast, faster than the speed of ice leopard!


    The Dragon spear is slanting across, and the night God shines on the front of the body, and all things exist forever.


    But in the eyes of Daofa, olivine''s body is directly through the field!


    The huge lion''s paw, facing Yehong''s body, bravely photographed!


    "Boom


    On the ground, a round hole with a depth of several meters and a diameter of several meters was suddenly opened.


    The people in the distance stare big eyes one after another, curious Night Hong can be patted into flesh mud by this slap. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    Olivine stood on top of the pit and looked at it indifferently.


    There is nothing in the deep hole.


    "Bang! It''s pretty fast. "


    He put out his tongue and licked the dust on his paws. The lion''s face showed a strange human smile.


    "Lucky to let you escape once, next time not so lucky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure disappeared again.


    "Boom


    In front of a giant tree 50 meters to the East, olivine''s figure reappears.


    Without a trace of hesitation, it was a slap across the waist.


    The thick trunk that several people could hold together was directly snapped by him.


    When the tree fell, a black shadow flashed through the smoke and dust.


    "Run, keep running.


    Under the blood of my ancient lion king, you can only run like a little mouse.


    Then you can keep running, let me enjoy the pleasure of hunting more


    Olivine triumphantly laughs and continues to chase Yehong.


    Both sides, you come and go, and blow out countless holes in the whole open space.The intensity of the firefight made the bystanders gasp.


    They asked themselves that if they went up by themselves, they might have turned into smoke in less than half a second.


    In the world of black and white, night Hong steps on the road, beating between the various breath nodes.


    And the white lion figure, like a shadow, always with a fierce momentum, has been chasing.


    Yehong is not scurrying.


    The reason why he avoided the war was to let Olivier make more moves, so as to observe and learn Olivier''s super ability.


    After all, the alienation branch is the only short board under his night God Taoist system.


    Only by upgrading the ability of dissimilation to the ability of transcendence, can the whole system of night God''s Taoism reach its perfection.


    Ye Hong took Olivian as a tool of transcendence... No... tool lion.


    It''s just that olivine is immersed in the pleasure of hunting and doesn''t find out.


    After analysis, Yehong found that the meaning of "super" is to strengthen the body.


    Attack, defense, speed... And even breath and characteristics are highly enhanced in all aspects.


    It''s olivine after the super, and a few days ago in the Tang family when completely promoted a level.


    Even the sound wave moves that could not threaten Yehong a few days ago almost hurt Yehong several times.


    Not only that, there has always been a royal aura surrounding olivine.


    This kind of aura seems to have a sense of repression to the breath of night Hong.


    As long as you enter this aura, the original smooth breath is like a soldier facing the king, and there is a certain sense of shivering.


    Action, there is also a sense of discomfort.


    Perhaps, as olivine said, this is the power of the ancient lion king!


    But olivine has a way to get the ancient lion king such a powerful blood, Yehong has no place to find.


    So if you want to learn to surpass, it becomes a threshold.


    When night Hong frowns, a scene in the snow emperor''s Ark suddenly flashed in his mind.


    What happens when the control center detects his control authority.


    [blood test completed, current authority: no superior. ]


    Yehong didn''t think about it at that time, but he had a strange idea.


    "Is there something special about my blood?"


    "Forget it. Let''s just give it a try."


    After another flash over olivine''s attack, night Hong suddenly stares at olivine.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, trigger the master level effect [calm]... "


    " Ding! Trigger the master level replication enhancement ability, and the replication enhancement ability is in the process of....


    and

 Chapter 2497

    All of a sudden.


    Yehong felt that he had come to another world.


    A strange world, a strange world.


    It''s dark, like it''s in the middle of the universe.


    Different shapes of nebulae, spinning in the distance, shining dazzling stars.


    Under the starlight, night Hong saw four figures in the starry sky.


    Rich stars gathered in the four people, such as the beloved of the whole universe.


    Because of this, Yehong can not see the detailed appearance of the four figures, only vaguely see their figure outline and some details.


    Among the stars, the four are wearing clothes that Yehong has never seen before.


    Like ancient Yan clothing, but also add exotic customs.


    One in the middle seems to be the core of the four.


    Wei An''s body steps on the void, and the momentum of the microseismic dome spreads out, and the surrounding nebulae seem to be submissive to it.


    He is holding a child in his left and right hands, like a harmonious family of three, looking at a distant planet together.


    The last fat figure, like a servant, stood behind them like a puppet.


    I don''t know why, from these people, night Hong felt the call of blood.


    This kind of feeling, and saw night Xiao an Xiaoying they are similar, but have a kind of inexplicable estrangement.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier between the two sides.


    Night Hong did not know the identity of the four people, so they had to look at their line of sight together.


    All of a sudden, night Hongtong eyes a shock.


    is just as like as two peas in their eyes, and LAN-STAR is exactly the same as their own.


    No, it''s still different.


    In front of the blue star, but there is a huge black hole.


    The black hole distorts the space around the blue star, as if to absorb the whole blue star.


    Looking at this scene, night Hong heart is a tight.


    Is this what blue star looks like now?


    But if there is such a big black hole around the blue star, with the space technology of various countries, there is no reason why we can''t find it!


    In the night Hong full of doubts, but found that the back of Wei An turned to look at him.


    Within the stars, there was a slight flash of purple and gold.


    Night Hong''s consciousness suddenly heavy, as if locked by a strong pressure.


    Heavy pressure, like a whole cloud head-on hit.


    Yehong had never felt such a level of pressure, only felt that he was facing a peerless God King who ruled all the heaven and earth.


    It''s too powerful to breathe.


    "I see."


    A sound like the great Lu of a Hong Zhong passes through the infinite star field and directly reaches the consciousness of Yehong.


    The picture in front of me suddenly twisted, and the whole consciousness returned to reality.


    Olivine was still in the position to move, and the time seemed to be less than a second.


    But the sound of those four words, but always like a drum, percussion in night Hong''s mind, so that he can not forget.


    What does that scene mean?


    Who are the four figures I saw?


    Standing aloof in space, is it a fairy in legend?


    Since knowing the existence of other worlds, Yehong now has a strong psychological capacity to bear any bizarre things.


    But the scene he saw before had a great impact on his mind.


    Yehong can''t help but think, is it true that there are immortals above nine days, overlooking all living beings in the distant outer space? Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    And even if they have worked hard to reach the level of perfection, are they similar to the humble mayflies in the eyes of immortals?


    Night Hong suddenly felt that he was very small, because of the pride and joy of understanding the ancient Dharma Realm, at this moment also dissipated.


    It''s a long way to cultivate Taoism. The realm of Taoism is definitely not the end!


    There must be a higher and more mysterious realm waiting for him!


    "Ding! Determined to be far away, mood + 1! "


    The change of mood makes Yehong''s temperament change accordingly.


    Olivine, who was originally making a move, was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at Yehong suspiciously, and always felt that Yehong''s whole person seemed to be going up in the daytime and disappear from the world.


    A sense of separation and alienation from the world, so that night Hong''s figure looks ethereal like fog, people can''t understand.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Olivine sneered and continued to attack.


    As the deputy director of nightmare factory and the top executive director of FCI, his two major organizations have dealt with Ye Hong in varying degrees.


    So olivine naturally knew how quickly the teenager was growing.


    Every time when he thought Yehong would die, Yehong always broke out with unimaginable strength.In the dark, it seems that there is a god of luck in the shelter Night Hong.


    Every time he survived a disaster, Yehong would retaliate by means of thunder, which made many people in nightmare factory and FCI headache.


    Somehow, olivine always felt that Yehong was becoming more and more strange.


    Olivine''s original cat and mouse mentality suddenly closed, and his eyes seemed to be more serious.


    In order to avoid a long dream, he is ready to end Yehong''s life in the next move!


    Olivine in the sprint, the whole body of the lion suddenly began to grow bigger.


    The height of a tree, a bungalow, a ten story building...


    when the blue and gold lion body breaks through the canopy of the sky, a huge lion''s head is suspended above the sea of deep clouds and trees, sending out a fierce roar that shakes the sky in four regions.


    "Roar -"


    the sound waves burst, like sharp knife awns spreading around, cutting off the crown of trees in countless forests.


    The large reconnaissance teams around the sea of deep clouds and trees also saw the rising huge head.


    "My God, what is that..."


    but because of this, they quickly determine which direction they should go.


    As for the residents outside the city, they saw the sky above the sea of trees.


    Although the ancient martial arts are popular nowadays, it is still unimaginable for them to have such a shocking scene.


    "Is someone shooting special effects in a sea of deep clouds and trees?"


    "But this special effect is a little too real...


    there are different opinions.


    In the middle of the sea of deep clouds and trees, all olivine''s subordinates immediately hid behind the warship.


    Looking at the blue and gold lion like a mountain in front of him, his eyes are full of worship and awe.


    In the heart for olivine victory Night Hong''s confidence, and added a good few points.


    It is estimated that even heavy armored chariots can be photographed into a pile of scrap iron, not to mention the night Hong of human flesh?


    And olivine, as they expected.


    The huge head obscures the only light that penetrates into the sea of trees.


    He lowered his head, and his two huge eyes twinkled with ferocity and wildness.


    "Roar --"


    is another roar of a lion that makes the earth tremble. The lion''s claws, which cover the sky and block the sun, are photographed fiercely towards the night.


    Where it passed, the air was rapidly rubbed and a blazing spark was emitted.

 Chapter 2498

    The lion king in ancient times was a kind of mythical beast in the ancient legend of beizhou.


    It is said that the lion king in ancient times did not rely on brute force to hunt, but to beat people first. He frightened his prey with the roar of a lion.


    Since he got the blood of the ancient lion king, olivine pondered over the ability of the ancient Lion King Day and night.


    At present, this move is the killing move that he combined with the characteristics of ancient lion king!


    "[Lion King Chaohua �� Wang Dao zhensha]!"


    In olivine''s eyes, Yehong is like a shivering prey under his claws.


    A kind of arrogance, which made olivine''s eyes more and more proud.


    The lion''s paw is getting closer and closer to Yehong.


    Although it has not come to night Hong, but in the strong wind, night Hong body around the ground has been constantly collapsing.


    The strong wind almost lifted the clothes of Yehong.


    On the skin, already can''t bear the violent pressure from the top of the head, began to appear with blood texture.


    However, night Hong is still closed eyes, body motionless.


    In the eyes of olivine''s men, Yehong is blocked by olivine''s moves, so he can''t move.


    They seem to have seen the scene of Yehong being filmed as meat mud, and they all can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before they were happy, they found that Yehong suddenly opened his eyes.


    But compared with before, that pair of deep black eyes is a strange change.


    The pupil on the left side became a mysterious purple.


    And the pupil on the right also turns into brilliant gold.


    At the same time, all the people who saw this pair of eyes were stunned.


    There are numerous races in this world, and there are many pupil colors.


    But it was the first time that they heard about the purple and golden pupil like this in front of them.


    Olivine also saw this pair of pupil eyes, the heart suddenly rises not good.


    But the killing move has come out. The opportunity to kill Yehong is in front of him. It is absolutely impossible for him to accept the move. He has to press his claws down.


    Night Hong looks at the huge claw that the head descends, a burst of calm in the eyes.


    But his body, the whole body blood is like a surging river, surging.


    It''s more like a volcanic eruption. The hot blood seems to make the whole body burn.


    Among the four limbs, there is a strong sense of strength.


    At this moment, the breath in Yehong''s body did not change much, but the body was like being tempered and strengthened.


    Isn''t this super?!


    In fact, when consciousness came back from that wonderful picture, Yehong had already understood the mystery of transcendence.


    The so-called "super" is the expansion of four limbs and hundreds of skeletons with the power of blood to strengthen the physical strength.


    The stronger the power of blood, the greater the intensity of strengthening.


    From the immediate situation, the strength of the whole body has been enhanced at least 100 times!


    Yehong suddenly produced the confidence that he could knock down a mountain peak with one fist.


    This lets Night Hong not from begin to ponder own blood vein exactly is what origin.


    Thinking about it, it is likely that it came from the blood of grandfather Yezhong Lv.


    After all, he is the legendary heart, blood should have its special place.


    But ye Hong also felt that it had something to do with the picture she had seen before.


    Those two purple and gold from the star awn, let Night Hong deep memory.


    And those four big characters, is to throw in the mind reverberates.


    Like a brand, it is engraved in Yehong''s body.


    I see.


    This seemingly simple four words, why is it full of wonderful atmosphere?


    Who are you?


    I swear I will find you!


    Complex thoughts flashed through my mind.


    There''s no point in dreaming about it now. It''s just brain cells.


    For today''s plan, or concentrate on dealing with the lion in front of you. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com


    Also try your own level of transcendence.


    Eyes like electricity, tightly locked in the big claws from the sky.


    Night Hong suddenly pinches up the palm of the hand, flat without strange ground to wave a fist toward the sky.


    This blow is not as majestic as olivine''s move, but it makes Olivian''s heart tight.


    He has a kind of intuition, if face up to this blow, the loss must be his own!


    Olivine''s instinct to stay in high places at a young age has helped him many times.


    So the thrill of intuition finally made olivine regret.


    The claws, which were originally taken from the air, were suddenly taken back.


    Even before the fight, olivine stopped!


    Those who saw this scene almost glared their eyes out.


    "Come and go if you want?Did you ask me about someone''s fist at night? "


    Night Hong''s cold voice scolds.


    Foot on the ground, a strong step, the body from the electric fire, like a shell like ejection into the air.


    The fist also followed.


    Only with the strength of the body, let Night Hong in an instant close to olivine recovered claws.


    Olivine didn''t expect yehiro to be so fast.


    In a hurry, he only had time to roar out an invisible sound wave.


    But the lion roar, which has been seen frequently just now, is just like tickling Yehong. It only blows up a few hairs of Yehong.


    Olivine was shocked.


    "Super?"


    Night Hong at the moment of the state, let olivine think of a terrible thing.


    The supercilor uses the power of blood to strengthen itself.


    It seems powerful, but it also has fatal shortcomings.


    That is to meet the restraint of their own blood force, strength changes greatly reduced.


    If the blood of a mouse meets the blood of a cat, or the blood of a worm meets the blood of a bird...


    but his own moves do not respond to Yehong, it can only explain one thing -


    Yehong''s super blood is his nemesis!


    But on second thought, olivine is a roar: "impossible!


    The lion king in ancient times was the king of beasts and the overlord of beizhou!


    How can there be natural enemies? "


    "That''s because there is an emperor above the king!"


    The voice of Yehong''s disdain sounded in olivine''s ears, which made his head buzzing.


    "Emperor... Emperor... This is impossible!"


    Night Hong ignored the hoarse olivine, a fist blow past.


    What twinkles in my mind is the figure of Wei''an in the stars.


    Only the emperor who overlooks all living beings can have the momentum of the powerful star dome!


    Even the ancient Lion King of olivine can only bow and kneel before the emperor!


    "From today on, my Chaohua is called" night emperor Chaohua "


    The heart has a feeling, night Hong for their own super state took the name.


    And a fist was reprinted on olivine''s paw.


    "Boom


    It was like a huge thunder exploding in the ear, and all the people hiding behind the warship tightly covered their ears.


    But a scream followed them, still in their ears.


    "It''s the voice of the deputy factory director (Executive Director)!"


    People were shocked, stretched their heads to see, but the pupil shrank suddenly.


    Huge shadow, fast approaching towards them!

 Chapter 2499

    "Boom


    Night Hong''s fist, first of all, will olivine''s claws into a strange twisted shape.


    Then through the violent force, he directly flew his mountain like body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Where the huge body passed, the towering ancient trees were broken one after another.


    Finally, with a loud bang, olivine''s body fell heavily on the silver white warship.


    If the warship was not in the way, it would have to fly a few tens of meters before it could stop.


    This is the power of yehongyiquan!


    Solid warships, were hit repeatedly shaking, almost toppling.


    Those figures who had been hiding behind the warship were scared to death, and they were far away from it.


    They looked in horror at olivine, who was lying on the warship.


    The paw in the middle of Yehong''s fist is hanging on the ground soft and soft, like a fracture.


    Originally a shiny fur, but also in the impact of innumerable dust, olivine looked embarrassed.


    The blue and gold blood dripping from the corner of the mouth makes these people panic, like the doomsday.


    This terrible blow scared them to pieces.


    This is still hit in the super form of olivine, there is such a terrible power.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been meat foam!


    Those who belong to FCI suddenly move their feet out of the air in silence.


    Eyes Dodge, full of fear.


    Only the part of people in nightmare factory turned their eyes to the warship, with a ray of hope in their eyes.


    Yehong did not say a word and walked towards olivine step by step.


    But a pair of purple and gold pupil, but also toward the direction of the warship.


    He can suppress olivine only by virtue of his transcendental ability, not to mention his ability of dissimilation into the state of transcendence, which makes his nocturnal Daoism finally fill in the short board and reach the perfection, not to mention Olivian.


    Olivine, the tool lion, is almost useless.


    Let Night Hong more care about, is that one has been in the warship motionless breath.


    I don''t know why, this breath gave Ye Hong a sense of deja vu.


    "Cough, cough --"


    olivine coughed up a few mouthfuls of bright blood, but there was no sense of frustration in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have underestimated you.


    I wanted to prepare a big meal for you, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. "


    To this day, olivine is still speaking out of tune.


    His figure has shrunk back to its original size.


    But the whole body''s breath has not obviously weakened.


    Ye Hong also knew that he was just an experimental move.


    It seems ferocious, but the damage to olivine''s thick skinned body is not big.


    But then he will not keep his hand!


    Olivine also seems to have seen the murder in Yehong''s eyes. Suddenly, the lion''s head turned back and yelled, "my dear factory director, your lovely subordinates have been beaten so badly. It''s not good for you to watch the drama all the time?"


    The factory director...


    hearing olivine''s words, Yehong''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Only the director of nightmare factory can be called the director by olivine.


    The existence known as nightmare!


    The huge organization that built the nightmare factory has changed Yehong''s life and made Yehong fall into danger several times!


    It''s finally coming!


    The hatch opened, and a figure in a white long coat came out slowly from the warship.


    When seeing the appearance of this figure, night Hong''s indifferent heart suddenly set off a storm! 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "Jiang, uncle Jiang!" he exclaimed


    Standing in front of Yehong, the white haired old man standing with his hands is the boss and chef of the drunken man''s house in Yantang street, Lijian!


    The uncle Jiang who was admired by all in the drunkard Curie!


    At the same time, he has a layer of mentor identity for Ye Hong.


    It is because of his ability to teach Yehong heart food that he later realized his unique heart meaning!


    But why does Jiang elephant appear here!


    "Uncle Jiang, you..."


    Yehong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    There was absurdity in his expression.


    After Jiang elephant''s thick beard, he still has that unsmiling face.


    Physically, it still emits wine gas from time to time.


    Everything is the same as it was then.


    Only the strong breath of the whole body, let the night Hongru fall into the abyss.


    Although Yehong does not want to admit, but the identity of Jiang elephant is ready to come out.Next to olivine to see ginger elephant, and then to see night Hong, watching the scene of two people look at each other, suddenly rolling around on the ground to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha! drowned in laughter.


    Yehong, you didn''t think of it in any case. You think that the existence of Ruoshi is actually the leader of the organization against you all the time?


    Mr. director, do you have to deal with the grandson of your old friend?


    Ha ha ha


    Night Hong did not pay attention to the side of the wild laughter of olivine, the brain only olivine after a sentence.


    Grandson of a close friend?!


    Do you mean your grandfather''s night bell?


    Smelling the wine gas from the ginger elephant, night Hong''s face changed.


    A more absurd conjecture came out of my mind.


    "No, it won''t...


    JIANG Xiangxiang suddenly sighs and finally says," Jiang elephant is just my pseudonym.


    My real name is Qi Shangde. "


    This name is like a torpedo thrown into a fishpond, which explodes countless memories and clues in Yehong''s mind.


    Qi Shangde is the best wine among the four kitchen gods!


    And qiqiqi''s father.


    According to the information circulated in the world, as well as the news from Qi Qiqi and Pu Yunyue, Qi Shangde is already a dead man!


    Eighteen years ago, unidentified people broke into the hometown of jiujue qishangde and liaojue puchangyong.


    Pu Changyong was seriously injured, but he died after raising Pu Yunyue.


    Qi Shangde was killed, and all the relatives of the family left only Qi Qi Qi, one of his daughters.


    It is reported that at that time, the persecutors of the two were probably the ancient people, so Qi Qi Qi had such a grudge against the ancient people.


    But obviously no one has thought that Qi Shangde, who was once considered dead, is still alive!


    And changed its name to Jiang elephant, and opened a restaurant called zuiwengju in Lijian, a foreign country.


    No!


    Not only that!


    He is also the director of nightmare factory. He is the terrible existence called nightmare!


    It is also the existence of Yehong who always wants to get rid of it!


    Looking at the ginger elephant in front of him... No... Qi Shangde, Ye Hong''s killing machine in his heart is how can''t mention it.


    All kinds of complex thoughts, only into three words.


    "Why?"


    He couldn''t understand why Qi Shangde, once a famous kitchen god in the burning country, wanted to set up a nightmare factory, an evil organization, and commit a series of acts to disrupt the world!

 Chapter 2500

    Qi Shangde''s body, there is no chance of killing.


    He just looked at Yehong in silence and sighed: "do you remember the stone tablet you got in Lijian


    Yehong''s memory instantly returned to the nightmare factory base under the Cathedral of TASI Town, Lijian.


    In front of the abandoned base, Yehong dug away a stone tablet. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. If Guangde is not enough, if Jiande is stolen, the quality will be so great; the quality will be so great; the generous will be free; the big weapon will be free; the big sound will be heard; the elephant will be invisible. ]


    this passage is the Tao of Shangguan Wan''er.


    But it is also the inscription on that stone tablet.


    At that time, he saw the inscriptions engraved on the inscriptions in the inscriptions on the inscriptions in the inscriptions on the inscriptions engraved by the inscriptions on the inscriptions in the inscriptions engraved on the inscriptions in the inscriptions on the inscriptions engraved by the inscriptions in the inscriptions on the.


    At the same time, Yehong was also exploring the deep meaning of the inscriptions when he returned home.


    He didn''t believe in the inscriptions, which were just the war books given to him by huaiyong when he was bored.


    Not long ago, when he knew the identity of Ye Zhong LV xinjue, and that Shangguan Wan''er had fought side by side with sijue, Yehong found that these inscriptions were not so simple.


    But now Qi Shangde suddenly mentioned the inscription again, which made Yehong think about it again several times. So that is what it is.


    , "the great form has no shape."


    is so original!


    In this inscription, Qi Shangde''s real name and pseudonym are implied!


    If we could find out earlier...


    Yehong couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "The stone tablet was set up by Yonglu and me."


    Qi Shangde looked up at the sky, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know if he thought of the dead huaiyonglu.


    "In those days, if your grandfather really wanted to deal with Yehong in order to fight against him, they could lead Yehong to his own territory and strengthen his country.


    So obviously, the main action of nightmare factory this time is to... A woman!


    And this woman, should be in this deep cloud tree sea!


    Night Hong gaze at the distance, Falcon like eyes seem to be through the dense forest, looking into the dark forest.


    At this time, in the middle of the sea of deep clouds and trees, the deepest place.


    The dense towering giant trees are closely linked together, and there is no sunlight to shine into the forest.


    Dark green unknown leaves, suddenly by a gust of wind, rustling.


    A red shadow flashed through the forest.


    ...


    Yehong didn''t know what was happening in the depth of the tree sea, but looked at him coldly.


    Qi Shangde and olivine have already torn their faces, and are facing each other in a fierce confrontation.


    Although Qi Shangde does not seem to have any meaning for Ye Hong at present, Ye Hong will not help him.


    After all, there are more confrontations with nightmare factory, a deceitful organization. How can we know that they are not cheating him in acting?

 Chapter 2501

    However, the expected duel did not start immediately.


    After confirming Qi Shangde''s murder, olivine just sneered.


    "I don''t have the talent to enlighten the Chinese people, and I can''t learn your ancient ways.


    But fortunately, I didn''t wait to die. I''ve kept my own backhand secretly these years! "


    As he spoke, olivine''s body suddenly darted back.


    In the night Hong thought this guy wanted to escape, but found that his target turned out to be the warship behind him!


    And one of them got into the ship.


    All the people present looked at the scene suspiciously.


    Does olivine want to fly a warship against qishende?


    But all the people in the cab are outside!


    Of course, this group of people outside at this time is also full of confusion and bewilderment.


    They organize two high-level internal strife, but they don''t know which side to help.


    Although the founder of the organization and the factory director are Qi Shangde.


    But in recent years, it was olivine, the deputy director of the factory, who was closest to them.


    On the contrary, those FCI people do not have this kind of trouble, heart toward olivine is.


    Just because just now by night Hong''s shock, this group of people have quietly retreated to the side of the woods.


    I don''t seem to want to get involved in this fight.


    Only Qi Shangde seemed to find something and looked at the warship in front of him.


    Not long after olivine entered, the huge warship suddenly shook!


    But the warship did not start, but began the jaw dropping disintegration!


    Pieces of parts, falling off the warship.


    Soon, the whole ship disintegrated into pieces.


    In a sea of steel, olivine was upright, sitting in a transparent cockpit.


    The huge claws are pressing on something similar to a joystick.


    From the cockpit''s four wall instruments, a dense line extends to olivine''s body.


    Looking at a sea of parts, night Hong eyes flashed clear.


    Sure enough, the nightmare factory disguised itself as medical rescue equipment in this way, bringing the warships from abroad into the burning country.


    But what''s olivine up to now?


    In the cockpit, olivine lion''s mouth opened and closed, and he laughed proudly.


    The sound came from the cockpit with a cold, hoarse mechanical smell.


    "I organized and studied all kinds of mechanical remodelling people, but no one knew that I had also carried out mechanical transformation on my body secretly!"


    Night Hong is silent, the way of mind, this is not the same as the original huaiyonglu?


    Wait!


    Night Hong suddenly thought of olivine want to do what!


    Huaiyonglu used his own body as the base to transform his body into a mechanical man.


    And now olivine has disassembled the warship. Is it?!


    If true as the heart guesses, even night Hong has to sigh a sentence of olivine''s madness, it is really rare in the world!


    Qi Shangde obviously thought of going with Ye Hong. He looked ugly and said, "what did you do to [the secret Silver Lion]!"


    The original name of the warship was the lion.


    "Ding! Understanding antiques, knowledge + 1, control ability + 1, current progress: 210, current level: entry level. "


    Sure enough, like the snow emperor''s ark, the Silver Lion is also an ancient artifact!


    "Old man, you just realize it''s too late now!" 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    Olivine disdained to change the name of the first German, and his voice was so crazy that he trembled: "let''s show you this masterpiece, the ultimate transformation of machinery - [mechanical transformation overlord ��]!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the speed of light, which had been scattered, was converging towards olivine''s cockpit.


    Soon, a new mechanical body appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s still as big as the original warship, but its appearance has changed a lot.


    If the original warship was just like a lion, now it looks like a silver lion!


    Mechanical head, mechanical body, mechanical mane, mechanical lion tail...


    the silver white mechanical lion is ferocious and cold from top to bottom.


    A pair of bright mechanical eyes, like searchlights, illuminate the dark surroundings like day.


    It also showed Qi Shangde''s cold face.


    People around, looking up at the huge mechanical lion, are also shocked.


    But they soon knew what it meant, and they quickly hid in the deeper woods and watched the open space from a distance.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through... Lack of data, see through failure. "Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    The proud voice comes from the mechanical lion.


    "This mechanical transformation overlord �� is specially made for my ancient Lion King blood!


    With it, I am not only as simple as adding wings to the tiger!


    Qi Shangde and Yehong, which of you will lead the death first


    Night Hong is lazy to pay attention to him, just stare at every detail of the mechanical lion, quickly collect relevant information in his mind.


    "Ding! Observe mechanical transformation overlord ��, mechanical transformation ability + 1, antique knowledge + 1, antique control ability + 1...


    "Ding! Qi Shangde didn''t know what Yehong was doing, but he just laughed in silence.


    A huge lion on the top of his finger said, "you are not worthy of my death."


    A heroic spirit of conquering the battlefield spread from Qi Shangde.


    Only at this moment, he was not like the drunk old man who was living in the drunkard Curie, but the head of the nightmare factory who was in charge of life and death!


    "Hum! I''m still talking in my sleep when I''m dying! "


    The big mouth of the mechanical lion suddenly opened, and the dense shells aimed at Qi Shangde in the open space.


    "Qi Shangde, your time is over!


    I, olivine, are the pride of the times and the heaven''s favorite! "


    In the frenzied roar of olivine, a hundred guns were fired, all flying towards qishangde.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At such a close distance, all the shells fell on Qi Shangde in the blink of an eye.


    There was a constant roar, sometimes mingled with olivine''s happy laughter.


    The ground vibrated and the gunfire flew into the nearby woods, which scared the onlookers to put out the fire.


    Otherwise, if we let the star flame spread in this dry sea of deep cloud trees, all of them would not escape the fire!


    Night Hong arms in a tree crown, cold eye looking at the battle on the open ground.


    With all the guns, Qi Shangde looked at the sea that had been submerged in the shells.


    But ye Hong knew that the old man didn''t hang up so easily.


    After all, he is an ancient Taoist!


    "[Dionysian Daofa �� Dionysian sigh]!"


    Dark and simple voice, spread from the gunfire.


    A huge figure condensed by water rises like a mountain peak.

 Chapter 2502

    This water, it is wine!


    In the fragrance of the wine, the figure became more and more solid.


    White beard, long beard, fairyland bone.


    Holding a gourd in hand, it seems to have the heroic momentum of swallowing rivers.


    "Dionysian!"


    Looking at the statue and the mechanical lion about the height of the figure, night Hongxin read a move.


    Not only Xizhou, but also Dongzhou Yan state has gods worshipped since ancient times.


    But different from the myth of Xizhou, the prototypes of the gods in Yan state come from real historical figures.


    For example, the Dionysian in front of him was one of the earliest sacrificial rites to brew wine in ancient Yan state, known as the ancestor of wine.


    After his death, later generations regarded him as Dionysian.


    Night Hong suddenly sounded the drunkard Curie that jar of wine god sigh.


    It seems that Dionysian sighs, but it''s not just for drinking!


    The gourd in Dionysian''s hand suddenly opened, and the impact and smoke of those shells were all inhaled by the gourd.


    The sky was clear and Qi Shangde was unhurt. He stood under the shadow of Dionysian with his negative hand and disdained at the corners of his mouth.


    The breath of Tao Dharma hovered around him.


    Wine is not a kitchen god, not worthy of reputation!


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: ancient Taoist.


    The goal is good at ability: Dionysian Daoism.


    Fighting style: use Dionysian projection to fight.


    Threat level: high.


    Target weakness: the deadline is coming. "


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, stupidly looking at the last four words.


    "Oh


    Olivine also seems to know that qishund is not so easy to die.


    After sneering, the mechanical lion pounced forward, and the Dionysian projection close combat!


    If this is what olivine said before, the mechanical lion, also known as mechanical transformation overlord ��, is a specially tailored weapon for olivine.


    Driving the mechanical lion, olivine''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    No wonder he has the confidence to fight both men at the same time.


    It seems to be a simple and ordinary move, but it makes the wind around you shake.


    Every time you make a move, the earth will be blasted open a huge hole.


    As for the ancient trees around them, they were severely damaged and toppled one after another.


    However, Qi Shangde is not a vegetarian. He uses the projection of Dionysian to defuse Olivian''s attack.


    Between the two sides, it seems that gradually anxious, difficult to win or lose.


    Olivine, sitting in the mechanical lion, is in a bad mood.


    Qi Shangde''s physical condition is clear to him.


    That''s why I have a rebellious heart, ready to take its place.


    But I didn''t expect that the lean camel was bigger than the horse. He didn''t expect that he could only fight with Qi Shangde after his fighting ability was improved!


    Not to mention, there''s another enemy watching coldly.


    Through the cockpit screen, olivine saw yehiro in the distant canopy.


    The anger in my heart just increased a little bit.


    According to olivine''s original plan, it should be him who is ready to make a profit!


    It''s a pity that the day didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. How could Qi Shangde want to deal with him more? Olivine!


    "Want to see a play? No way


    Olivine roared, the mechanical lion''s shoulder armor suddenly opened, several shells toward the tree crown Night Hong! Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Ye Hong''s heart still stays in the four words of the coming of the great limit.


    Full of shock, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the shell flying out of the battle group, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Well, the account with Qi Shangde will be calculated later, and you will be the broken lion first!"


    Night Hong''s figure disappears from the original place.


    Step on the way, suddenly appears on the top of the mechanical lion.


    Standing on the lion''s head, Yehong stands like a king.


    And the lion under his feet looks like his pet.


    Olivine in the cockpit, the first time to feel this open humiliation!


    Angry between, and did not notice that night Hong''s speed than just a lot faster.


    "Die for me!"


    The top of the head is open, several gun tubes rise, toward the night Hong''s location straws out the laser like beam.


    The broken lion had weapons all over his body.


    Night Hong abdomen Fei a, but also know from that warship transformation from the mechanical body, should have a large number of warship weapons.


    Another flash appeared in the rear of the mechanical lion''s buttocks.


    After the short board of transcendence was added, the night God method went further.


    The use of the amount of Daofa step is also more handy.And olivine in the cockpit is also a surprise, this just found himself as if by Qi Shangde and night Hong before and after the attack!


    Qi Shangde to night Hong''s joining, did not have what expression.


    There was neither joy nor objection.


    Just attack time, but deliberately mechanical lion after the plate part to night Hong.


    The movements formed by Dionysian and night God methods blow on the body of the mechanical lion in turn.


    In this battle, night Hong also found their own shortcomings.


    It is true that the realm is perfect, but he found that he lacks the Taoist moves of night God.


    Like Qi Shangde''s Dionysian sigh.


    But this is not to blame Yehong.


    After all, different from other realms, the ancient Taoist moves are not realized on the basis of understanding.


    It requires a lot of time to understand and a careful study of Daoism.


    The movements realized in this way are the most suitable for the physical condition and the safest.


    Because of this, although Yehong and Qi Shangde have already beaten the mechanical lion dizzy.


    However, their moves could not break the defense of the mechanical lion.


    Yehong can also understand this.


    After all, the mechanical transformation of overlord �� comes from the transformation of the ancient silver lion.


    Yehong had never seen this material before, but now he found that it could isolate most of the breath and force impact.


    So olivine, like a turtle in its shell, has always maintained a high level of defense.


    But ye Hong is not in a hurry.


    Since the snow emperor''s ark, which is also an ancient artifact, needs energy to drive it. Yehong firmly believes that the mechanical transformation of Bawang ��, which is also an ancient artifact, also needs energy.


    His ancient Taoist spirit can be supplemented from the outside world at any time, but the energy of mechanical transformation overlord �� will be exhausted!


    Obviously, olivine was aware of it.


    Although the mechanical lion is fierce, it can''t do any harm to the two ancient Taoist practitioners.


    On the contrary, he was like a dog being taken for a walk.


    After putting a cone-shaped crystal stone into the cockpit, olivine murmured to himself: "the ancient stone is running out of use, I must find a way to solve these two guys at once..."


    in olivine''s fierce eyes, there is a resolute!


    Yehong, who was fighting with the mechanical lion, also gradually realized that something was wrong.


    "Why is the temperature... Getting higher and higher?"


    Night Hong doubts way.


    Qi Shangde''s face changed greatly!

 Chapter 2503

    When the mechanical lion''s body began to fire, idiots knew what olivine wanted to do!


    "This madman wants to blow himself up!"


    Night Hong swearing and swearing to the overseas trees.


    He didn''t expect olivine would be so crazy that he would make such a crazy move.


    With the huge size of the mechanical lion, once it explodes, its power is hard to estimate!


    Not to mention here is still a dry sea of trees, can not bear a spark.


    Yehong seems to have seen a fire catastrophe, sweeping the whole sea of trees.


    Less than ten seconds after Yehong left the open space.


    "Boom -"


    there was a tremendous noise, deep clouds and trees, earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    A huge mushroom cloud, rising from the open space.


    After all, the mechanical lion exploded!


    The blast wave of the explosion swept through everything like a storm.


    The first to be affected are the nightmare factories and FCI members who have not yet had time to escape.


    Before the swearing words in their mouths could be called out, they had been blown into debris and foam in the shock wave.


    Such as the transit hurricane, sweeping everything, destroying everything!


    Yehong, who is running at full speed, only feels that his back is getting hotter and hotter.


    The shock wave is close at hand!


    "I can''t hide it!"


    Ye Hongyi gnaws his teeth, condenses all the breath in the body, preparing for the power of hard anti shock wave.


    His face was dignified, but he was ready for serious injury.


    Even...


    died.


    But in an instant, the temperature on the back suddenly dropped.


    A sigh, in the night Hong ear ring.


    "Live... Yehong!


    You give me a life!


    You still have a dream to realize, and you have to cut off the cobweb for me


    Night Hongtong Mou a shock, flashed in the mind in zuiwengju that time.


    Uncle Jiang, who is eccentric and scolds people.


    "Boy, do you have a dream?"


    "My dream, right under my feet."


    "A good one is at your feet!"


    ...


    "sometimes I envy you young people.


    Because you have a lot of time to realize your dreams


    "What dream do you have, uncle Jiang?"


    "The world is like a spider''s web. Everyone is stuck on the web and can''t move.


    The more you struggle, the more likely you are to be noticed by spiders.


    Therefore, we can only hide in the abyss and cringe in the dark, so that we can live a long time...


    "Uncle Jiang, I can''t agree with this view.


    People live a lifetime, why so cowardly?


    Why can''t we break away from the web, or even become the spider that controls life and death? "


    "Ha ha... This is the difference between you and me.


    Just like different seeds, different flowers will come out.


    Different choices will lead to different ways of life.


    There is no right or wrong, because all these are the embodiment of mind


    ...


    distant memories are evaporated by the blazing heat.


    Night Hong suddenly look back, the blurred line of sight is Qi Shangde that gratifying smile. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    "Take a good look, the ultimate meaning of Dionysian Daofa!"


    "[Dionysian Taoism] �� [sun and moon drink together, heaven and earth are drunk]!"


    Qi Shangde''s face suddenly aged rapidly.


    But the wrinkled corners of the mouth evoke an arrogant smile.


    The whole body breath, such as the Star River hanging upside down, straight to the top of the head of the Dionysian projection.


    The gourd in the hands of Dionysian projection exploded.


    Like a river like sea of wine, like from the sky, pouring between heaven and earth.


    It''s full of wine and intoxication.


    Two powerful forces suddenly collide with each other.


    The huge impact force road head-on, night Hong eyes suddenly a black, all over the bones do not know how many broken.


    In the mouth fishy sweet, cannot help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    And then the whole consciousness, in darkness.


    ...


    the deep cloud tree sea, which has existed since ancient times, has encountered the greatest disaster in history.


    The round sea of deep clouds and trees, as if it had been hit by a meteorite, revealed a large bare pit.


    The blast wave from the explosion flattened all vegetation.


    At the periphery of the explosion, the flame splashed out was also merciless.It''s a raging fire, rising to the sky!


    Half of the reconnaissance teams on the way were also startled by the movement in the sea of trees.


    Until I saw the fire spreading in the distance, my face turned white.


    "Quickly, quickly inform Chaoshang city... No! It''s the whole Central Plains fire brigade


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    under the deep pit, a figure soaked in blood emerged from the soil in confusion.


    The SuPerform was unraveled and olivine restored the human noumenon.


    After touching the black cut on his face, olivine frowned.


    Looking at the silver fragments lying quietly in the pit, olivianton gritted his teeth: "it''s a pity that my mechanical transformation overlord ��..."


    but after a second thought, he laughed triumphantly: "but if we can blow Qi Shangde and Yehong to death together, this business is definitely not a loss!"


    "From now on, no one can stop me, olivine!"


    "has the final say has the final say, I have the final say in the nightmare factory, FCI has the final say."


    "And Yan country... Hum!


    As long as I control this epidemic, I will have the right to live and kill the people of Yan state!


    Can let the Yan people obey me, dare not resist! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, as long as the two most powerful blue star countries are under my control, it is not difficult to become the world''s overlord!


    Ha ha ha ha ha...


    just as olivine was immersed in his beautiful fantasy of the future, a faint woman''s voice came from his ear.


    "My way is who disturbs people''s quietness, but he is a golden beast."


    The voice is Yan Mandarin, but the accent is not very similar to the current popular language.


    By the way, should it be an ancient sound often said by Yan people?


    Although olivine was not familiar with the so-called ancient sound, he could still hear the four words "golden beast" and really scold someone.


    Heart angry, cold eyes to see the direction of the voice.


    A thin woman stood quietly on the edge of the pit.


    The white face seems to shine, as white as jade.


    With sharp features, she is definitely not a gentle woman.


    Liu Mei Dan Mou, like two frost embedded in it.


    If only about appearance and voice, the woman should be around twenty.


    But Wayne''s age and her waist make her hair grow white.


    The white hair is divided into two long braids, which fall down to the shoulders, and each is tied with purple and gold ties.


    The luxurious and elegant gold silk bead hairpin goes through the bun, and matches with the red gold Yingluo on the neck, which shows more wealth.


    She was dressed in crimson train and deep clothes, like the quiet blooming Manzhu shahua.


    But what olivine cared most about was the long sword the woman held in her hand.

 Chapter 2504

    This long sword is several inches longer than ordinary sword.


    Strangely, the sword has no handle.


    The woman in red caught the sharp sword directly, but there was no sign of injury.


    The sword is shining with dazzling stars. It seems that it is made of star stone.


    However, looking at the holy sword, olivine felt uncomfortable.


    A repressed evil breath seeps from the sword.


    It is as if there is something fierce and evil that is suppressed in the sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Olivine asked coldly, looking away from his sword.


    Blue and gold mane, slowly appeared on the face.


    This is a prelude to transcendence.


    Of course, olivine knew that the one who could appear here at this time was definitely not some ignorant girl who was lost.


    So olivine will show his strength, let the woman in front of him feel his strength.


    This is the custom of the lion king in ancient times when he announced his territorial sovereignty.


    He hoped that this unknown woman would have a sense of interest and not to provoke him.


    To olivine''s disappointment, there was no movement in the face of the woman in red.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes calmly look at olivine.


    But such a calm look directly angered olivine!


    Because of this kind of look, let him think of his squat on the ground to look at the ant''s eyes.


    It is a kind of contempt from the bone, from the depth of the soul.


    "Why do you look down on me?"


    Olivine''s body is over again with an inquisitive shout.


    The huge lion''s paw, with the fury of tearing the golden stone, is grabbing at the woman in red!


    Faced with this move, the woman in red does not have too many redundant movements.


    It''s just plain like water. I''ll cut the sword vertically in front of me.


    "Choking --"


    between heaven and earth, suddenly a dark.


    Only a strong star awn, cut out the darkness in front of you.


    This sword is like a sword that breaks through chaos and divides Heaven and earth.


    Yin and Yang, time and space, black and white are all divided into two parts by this sword.


    It seems that even the noise of the wind was scared to silence for a second.


    Olivine watched his body cut in two, his paws still waving.


    Only this claw, destined to never reach the destination.


    Looking down, the deep hole was cut in two by this sword.


    The unfathomable mark of the sword, like the gate of hell, beckons to olivine.


    "So you are the woman..."


    "the fifth Jun..."


    olivine was doomed to be unable to say what he was saying in his heart. His broken body fell on the ground, and soon there was death spreading from it.


    The woman in red took up her sword without looking at olivine''s body.


    Danfeng Mou suddenly looks toward the distance, indifferent way: "did not expect to have the joy of the accident."


    The shadow of the woman has disappeared.


    There was only a strong wind blowing, covering olivine''s body with dust, as if to hold a funeral for him.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    dazed, the consciousness seems to be at rest.


    Yehong is very tired, just want to have a good sleep.


    But the noise, like a fly, kept buzzing.


    "Ah Hong!"


    "Boss!"


    "President!"


    "Brother!"


    "What a noise! Who are you all? " Yehong is very angry. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    "Live... Yehong!


    You give me a life!


    You still have a dream to realize, and you have to cut off the cobweb for me


    This sound, like a loud bell, wakes up the confused consciousness of Yehong.


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    Night Hong suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath.


    "Hiss - it hurts!"


    All over the body, every cell is crying for pain.


    Even if I move my finger, I don''t have any strength.


    The physical condition is worse than Yehong imagined.


    It''s still his superbody.


    I can''t imagine it if I changed to the past.


    Fortunately, the breath in the body has not been greatly affected.


    From the Dantian, the breath of the night God''s Taoism is repairing Yehong''s seriously injured body bit by bit.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level recovery ability and trigger the grand master level effect"Ding! Trigger the master level medical skill, trigger the master level effect [rejuvenation]... "


    " Ding! Survive a disaster, anti Strike ability + 100.


    Anti attack ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [steel, iron and bone]: strengthen the body''s defense ability, and the current enhancement multiple: 100 times. "


    Night Hong''s lips show a bitter smile.


    It''s a real disaster.


    Repair the body at the same time, the concussion of the head also gradually recovered.


    The picture before fainting reappears in my mind.


    "Yes! Uncle Jiang


    Yehong then remembered that if Qi shangdeli had not blocked most of the shock waves for him with the profound meaning of Dionysian Daoism, the current outcome would have been even worse!


    Because the body still can''t move, night Hong had to spread his breath, searching for Qi Shangde''s trace around his body.


    Finally, when the breath diffused to about 50 meters, Qi Shangde''s breath was felt in the north.


    But the breath is like a gossamer, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time!


    "Uncle Jiang! Hold on


    Night Hong gnaws his teeth and shouts, hoping Qi Shangde can hear.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Night Hong a heart, also gradually sink down.


    All of a sudden, there was a footstep that was not covered up.


    Night Hong heart is a Lin.


    If it''s the scouts, it''s the nightmare factory and the remaining evils of FCI -


    although Yehong doesn''t believe that they can survive the shock wave.


    But at this time, as long as a low-level dissimilator, maybe you can get Ye Hong''s life!


    When the mood is more and more uneasy, the footstep stops at the side.


    A beautiful face appears in Yehong''s eyes.


    Looking at this face, night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    In my memory, nightmare factory and FCI should not have this talent.


    And see the white long hair behind the woman''s shoulder, night Hong is slightly stunned.


    Two long braids, tied with a purple and a gold tie.


    This kind of dress, night Hong seems to have been similar.


    In my mind, a distant picture suddenly jumped out.


    By the way, it''s Ono''s dress up!


    I remember the first time I saw Ono on Qingwu mountain, he had two long ponytail braids.


    It is also tied with a purple and a gold ribbon.


    A strange feeling of mystery and mystery burst out from my heart.


    "Excuse me, are you...


    just when Yehong tried to communicate with this woman, he was surprised to find a sword with stars scattered between her neck.


    Night Hong suddenly closed his mouth and pursed his lips, trying to calm his voice.


    "Nvxia, do we have any misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 2505

    "It''s not a misunderstanding. I want to kill you, you too."


    The woman shook her head and said.


    Night Hong finally heard the woman''s voice, but also heard the resolute murderous spirit.


    This kind of murderous spirit without hesitation will appear only when facing the real enemy.


    That is to say, the woman in front of me knows Yehong!


    "My grandson, dirty blood."


    The voice of the woman in red makes her pupil shrink suddenly.


    Followed by, is the evil spirit from the sky!


    "You''re from the fifth family!"


    Ye Hong word by word!


    He finally understood why the strange feeling had just started.


    He recalled what Ono had said.


    Only the members of the fifth family with pure blood can be qualified to dress up with purple and gold hair belts.


    In other words, the woman in front of her must be from the fifth family!


    But he who has such a decisive attitude towards himself can only be the side branch who betrayed the fifth family!


    Even the aggressive momentum of this woman, as well as the unfathomable breath, let Ye Hong have a further guess on her identity.


    "Are you... [Xiang]


    The fifth family is headed by Wang and supplemented by Xiang.


    Among them, "Wang" is the head of his family, and "Xiang" is the assistant commander.


    Before the great calamity of that year, the difference between Wang and Xiang directly led to the rebellion of the side branches.


    Later, his family was expelled from the fifth family, and the collateral branch led by the prime minister launched a great disaster.


    All sectors of the country suffered at the same time.


    If not Xuanyuan in time to stand out, forced back the fifth family, it is likely that even the Yan state does not exist!


    Two years ago, in the city hall of Bailu City, Yehong had a feud with the fifth family for the first time because of the fifth Qinglan sent by the fifth family.


    After that, although the fifth Qing Lan changed his ways and returned to normal, he broke away from the fifth family as Yan Lan.


    But Yehong and Liang Zi of the fifth family always exist.


    The fifth Qingtong, even more often want to set Night Hong in the dead!


    In many major events that caused historical turbulence, Yehong also saw the shadow of the fifth family.


    Not to mention, this terrible family has been able to create the devil!


    If the nightmare factory still has traces to follow, the fifth family is a snake completely hidden in the shadow, which makes Yehong afraid.


    However, this family has always been well hidden.


    Neither the temple nor the night blade of Yehong can be found.


    Even Yan Lan and Ge Dan, who had been in the fifth family, could not provide clues about the fifth family.


    Only because the fifth family has always been hidden behind the scenes, they also leave notes when issuing action orders.


    In Yan Lan''s memory, he has never seen the real face of the person behind the scenes.


    Yehong didn''t think that the terrible existence of usurping the throne of the fifth family and launching a catastrophe would be a woman!


    "Oh? Your brain, very fast


    Hongye seems to be the default woman.


    The corner of his mouth drew up a sarcastic arc, and the sword in his hand moved slightly: "the dying one needs no more words."


    Night Hong sighed and closed her eyes in silence.


    But he didn''t admit his life, he just said something lazily.


    "Fat old man, if you don''t come out, we won''t cooperate!"


    The woman in red eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she did not understand why a dying man would say this nonsense.


    But in the next moment, she is staring at the void.


    With a wave of the long sword, a sword of more than ten meters flew across the sky.


    Like the starry River hanging in the sky, the brilliant stars light up half of the sky.


    Night Hong dead looking at this sword, but his mind is like the general crash.


    "Ding! See through failure... "Global novel www.qqzkw.com


    "Ding! Identification failed... "


    " Ding! Perception failure...


    "Ding! Replication failed... "


    no matter how ye Hong tries, we can''t see the depth of this sword.


    But it was like a sword in the sky of the Milky way, but it was deeply imprinted in his eyes!


    Just recovered a pair of eyes of black eyes, one after another flashed purple light and gold light.


    The woman in red didn''t notice the difference of night Hong under her feet, and her eyes followed her sword.


    In a flash, there was a plain bamboo stick flying from the sky and hit the sword.


    "Boom -"


    above the sky, it seems like a bright fireworks exploded.


    The afterwaves of the collision blow up a deep hole in the ground.


    We can see the power of this collision!A fat figure, wearing a black robe, leisurely came out.


    Abruptly, it''s like coming out of a space gap.


    "You old lady, you still have such a bad temper."


    Xuanyuan put his hand into the dense fog on his face, as if he were doing a signboard style pick nose movement.


    In the old voice, there is no lack of narrowing and teasing.


    See the moment of Xuanyuan, the calm on the face of the woman in red completely disappeared, replaced by frost!


    "Xuanyuan!"


    The two short characters seem to contain the ultimate anger.


    No wonder, after all, the fifth family nearly succeeded 42 years ago.


    But in Xuanyuan''s prevention, the fifth family can only drink hatred and retreat.


    "I know you miss me, but you don''t have to shout so loud."


    Xuanyuan picked his nose and turned to his ear.


    Corner of the eye Yu light glimpses to this scene Night Hong, dark rolled a white eye.


    But he was also worried.


    Xuanyuan is really powerful, but he is only a man with one blow.


    The bamboo stick has just been used. What else can we do to deal with Xiang?


    However, the woman in red didn''t rush up and Xuanyuan desperately as night Hong thought.


    From the perspective of night Hong, it is found that her eyes flash through a tangle.


    Night Hong thought carefully, the heart suddenly suddenly understood.


    In that year''s catastrophes, Xuanyuan left a great shadow on the fifth family.


    In addition, we don''t know the details of Xuanyuan, so now we hate to return to hate, but we dare not do it easily.


    "Do you want to fight?


    Get out of here if you don''t! "


    Xuanyuan hands akimbo, domineering roar.


    But night Hong, who knows Xuanyuan well, knows that he is just bluffing.


    If [Xiang] is a little more firm, he will be scared to death.


    Fortunately, in this psychological confrontation, Xuanyuan has the upper hand after all.


    [Xiang] he takes a hard look at Xuanyuan and turns away without hesitation.


    Even a cruel words are not put down, but let night Hongda lost hope.


    But deeper worries are also born in the heart.


    [Xiang] the reason why I went so decisively and didn''t want to waste time with Xuanyuan was that there was something bigger to plan!


    Wait!


    Night Hong suddenly remembered that the night clock Lu may be in the hands of the fifth family!


    He was about to struggle to get up when he was pushed back by a pair of big hands.


    "Boy, I managed to scare her away and save your life. You don''t want to give someone a head?"


    Xuanyuan gloating voice, from the ear.

 Chapter 2506

    Xuanyuan''s words, let Night Hong instant silence down.


    He closed his eyes and asked silently after a long time: "fat old man, what strength is that woman?"


    The ancient Taoist realm, and the night God Dao law is perfect night Hong, unexpectedly can not see through the virtual reality of the phase.


    Even Xuanyuan, who had once forced back the fifth family, could only scare her away.


    Phase of the strength, let Night Hong not from the birth of worry.


    At the same time, Yehong also understands the target of nightmare factory -- the woman in olivine''s mouth, is just a phase!


    But ye Hong also doubts that people with this power have reached the peak. Why was Xuanyuan forced to retreat in those years?


    People with this kind of power can already run rampant in Yan state. Why have they been hiding in this sea of deep clouds and trees all these years?


    "This is a long story."


    Xuanyuan sits beside Yehong, looking up at the sky, seems to be recalling the past.


    "You know, the fifth family is a descendant of our ancestors, from another world.


    The two world rules are different, so that when they come to this world, their strength will be suppressed.


    At that time, I used their weak period to force them back.


    But as they become more and more accustomed to the world, after a period of weakness, their strength will return to the peak.


    As for the strength of the fifth Jun''s old lady... "


    Xuanyuan paused and turned to Qi Shangde''s direction:" this is not the time to discuss this. "


    From Xuanyuan''s mouth, Yehong knows that the original name of Xiang is originally called the fifth Jun.


    However, as Xuanyuan said, this is not the time to discuss these matters.


    Yehong''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "fat old man, go and have a look for me..."


    before Yehong''s words were finished, Xuanyuan interrupted: "don''t worry, there''s still one breath left.


    But it''s just a breath.


    You must know his physical condition


    Yehong was silent again.


    In my mind, I remember those four words.


    The deadline is coming.


    After a while, night Hong''s body gradually recovered and had the power to move.


    He immediately got up and arrived at Qi Shangde.


    Qi Shangde was lying on the ground, full of holes.


    Most of them were stabbed by broken mechanical lion fragments when Yehong was in front of him.


    But it''s just trauma!


    Bearing the positive power of the shock wave, Qi Shangde can''t bear to check the internal situation of his body.


    My heart suddenly sour, holding Qi Shangde''s wrist, his whole body breath poured into it.


    Not far away Xuanyuan quietly shook his head and looked up to the deep sea of trees.


    Murmured to himself with deep meaning: "is it finally going to start..."


    ...


    it is the first time that ye Hong has observed the interior of his body.


    Holding Qi Shangde''s wrist, the fingers kept shaking, revealing his difficult mood.


    Only because of the breath, we found that most of Qi Shangde''s organs were mechanical organs!


    These mechanical organs are embedded with Qi Shangde''s body, and each move will tear the flesh and blood.


    And look at the quality of the above equipment, it has been some years.


    For such a long time, Qi Shangde had to endure this deep-rooted pain without showing any color on the surface.


    But Yehong also saw that without the support of these mechanical organs, Qi Shangde might have been dead.


    But in the collision just now, these mechanical organs have appeared the trace of fragmentation, and the trace is constantly expanding. Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    Qi Shangde''s anger became more and more gloomy.


    Perhaps the breath of night Hong input played a role, Qi Shangde slowly opened his eyes.


    Eye dew fine awn, look at Shengwei, there is no one who will die of depression.


    But Yehong''s lips are more tight.


    With his level of medical skills, how can we not see that this is a reflection?


    Qi Shangde seemed to know his own physical condition, and chuckled casually: "I''m lucky to be alive, but I''d rather not.


    Even without today''s events, I will not live long. "


    He suddenly sighed: "in fact, my life should have been gone 18 years ago.


    It''s a fluke to live to this day.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t kill the fifth Jun before she died! "


    Qi Shangde''s words confirmed Yehong''s previous speculation.


    But now he did not want to think about these things, but continued to deliver breath into Qi Shangde''s body.


    Qi Shangde looks at night Hong''s face, and gradually blurs the line of sight gradually overlaps with another face.


    "It''s really like brother Zhong Lu."With a sigh, Qi Shangde suddenly reached out and patted Yehong''s fingers and advised him, "don''t waste your energy on me, who is going to die.


    There''s something I have to tell you. "


    Night Hong ignored, still continue to convey the breath.


    On the silent face, exudes the near paranoid persistence.


    Qi Shangde shook his head and did not continue to persuade.


    "Forty two years ago, the fifth family retreated on the surface, but in fact it was still moving in the dark.


    Their goal is the four kitchen utensils in the hands of our four unique kitchen masters.


    In order to avoid disaster, your grandfather, known as brother Zhong Lu, suggested that the four kitchen utensils should be hidden by his heart.


    So we gave him the four kitchen utensils.


    I thought I could live a quiet life, but I didn''t expect... "


    Yehong could feel that Qi Shangde''s breath began to vibrate constantly.


    His expression was also ferocious and full of resentment.


    "Eighteen years ago, a group of people in ancient costume successively found the location of Changyong and me.


    Although they deliberately disguised themselves as the ancient people, their identity was suddenly recognized by me.


    It''s from the fifth family! "


    "I know better than anyone what the fifth family wants to do. It''s just trying to find out the whereabouts of the four cooking utensils from my mouth.


    But the other three of us don''t know that the four kitchen utensils are kept by elder brother Zhong Lv.


    Even if I knew where it was, I would never tell them!


    Results... "


    Qi Shangde gave a silent smile, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to be condensed into substance.


    Yehong is more silent.


    What happened to Qi Shangde and Pu Changyong was clear to him.


    Pu Changyong''s relatives all died, I was seriously injured, and my granddaughter Pu Yunyue depended on each other.


    Qi Shangde''s whole family was killed, leaving only Qi Qiqi, who was in other places at that time, survived.


    Yehong and the temple also suspect that the two massacres may have been committed by the ten ancient tribes.


    But when they searched the past, they didn''t find out which of the ten ancient clans had such motive and strength.


    At that time, even if the four Jue Kitchen God washed their hands, they did not lack powerful supporters to protect them secretly.


    If you can attack and kill all these strong men, you don''t leave any clues. Ordinary forces can''t do it.


    Now finally through Qi Shangde''s words, we know that the perpetrators of the two massacres were the fifth family!

 Chapter 2507

    "I thought I was going to die, but when I had my last breath, I was discovered by a good friend.


    He sent me to Lijian, who was seriously injured and had almost all the internal organs broken. He hoped that with the advanced medical skills of Lijian country, I could be cured.


    But my injury is so serious that even the top experts in Lijian are helpless.


    At that time, the former chief executive of FCI came to me and took me to an experimental base. "


    "When I arrived at the experimental base, I found out that FCI had been doing shady human experiments secretly!


    They will invent the mechanical organ, implanted in my body, finally saved my life.


    Therefore, I am familiar with FCI and understand their dark ambition hidden in the light...


    Qi Shangde suddenly coughed heavily and his face was much less bloody.


    Ye Hong knows that Qi Shangde''s injury has worsened.


    After biting his teeth, the fingers conveying the breath trembled even more, and he had to say coldly, "don''t talk!"


    "Ha ha ha... If you don''t say it, there will be no chance."


    Qi Shangde mouth hook up, regardless of Yehong dissuade, continue to talk about the past.


    After being rescued by FCI, Qi Shangde learned about the plan of FCI step by step.


    It turns out that they study genetic experiments to revive the dead!


    Every day in this world, countless lives disappear.


    The death of each life will lead to more people mourning for it.


    If you can master the technology of resurrection from the dead, it is not just a matter of getting gratitude!


    What''s more, FCI wants to use this gene experiment to study the infinite gene rebirth body that gives people eternal life!


    As for the mechanical remoulder, it is also a byproduct of this experiment.


    "The CEO of FCI didn''t know where I was from and invited me to join the experiment.


    I should have refused directly, but when I thought of those relatives and friends killed by the fifth family...


    Qi Shangde was expressionless, but his forehead was full of hatred: "it was not until the news of Chang Yong''s death reached Lijian 12 years ago that I made up my mind.


    I must take revenge on the fifth family!


    Even if it is the incarnation of the devil, escape into the devil way!


    Even if I become a dog of FCI, I will take revenge on the fifth family!


    So, I agreed to FCI''s invitation to join the experiment! "


    Qi Shangde was breathless, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Five years ago, the former chief executive of FCI died in an accident while he was experimenting with mechanical modification of his body.


    I found the opportunity, with the resources accumulated over the years, set up a separate portal and set up the nightmare factory.


    Nightmares are nightmares that I have to do almost every night!


    It''s a bloody picture of the fifth family waving a butcher''s knife at me!


    In the name of nightmare, I always remind myself not to forget revenge!


    And the factory that can produce nightmares is the weapon I use to revenge against the fifth family


    "Cough, cough..."


    Qi Shangde coughed harder and seemed to realize something. His speaking speed was faster than before.


    "What I didn''t expect was that olivine, the new FCI chief executive, was not easy.


    He used the power of FCI to find the nightmare factory and forcibly took the position of deputy director from me.


    It''s cooperation with me on the surface, but in fact, it secretly controls the power of nightmare factory.


    Under his forced intervention, the original intention and purpose of nightmare factory were gradually distorted.


    In order to find more human bodies for experiments, he ordered people in the organization to kidnap innocent people. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    But not everyone can meet the requirements.


    After a long-term experiment, the factory found that women are more qualified. "


    Night Hong''s finger suddenly a meal.


    He thought of xian''er who was kidnapped by nightmare factory, his mother, Li Muya''s mother, panda''s wife, Lu daner''s mother...


    no wonder the nightmare factory wants to attack them...


    these people are all women.


    "I can only watch olivine''s crazy behavior coldly.


    I''ve come to realize that things are out of control.


    More and more innocent people have been harmed by the factory.


    I wanted to stop this huge machine, but I couldn''t do it.


    And... "


    Qi Shangde sighed sadly:" when Yonglu heard about me and Changyong, he crossed the ocean to find me.


    After Chang Yong died, he joined the nightmare factory.


    Of our four brothers, he has the best relationship with Chang Yong.Chang Yong''s death was a great blow to him. "


    "But Yonglu was more paranoid than me. He was so paranoid that he was bewitched by olivine and joined olivine''s crazy plan.


    The actions of the commercial alliance, the East China Sea, and the southern Xinjiang are all made by the two of them.


    I watched Yonglu degenerate, but I couldn''t persuade him who was hoodwinked by hatred.


    It may be the best way for him to die in the hands of Xuanyuan patriarch. "


    It seems that Qi Shangde has found huaiyonglu dead in Xuanyuan''s bamboo stick.


    And for huaiyonglu before his death that full of hate words, night Hong also thoroughly understand.


    It must have been known that Qi Shangde and Pu Changyong were killed in those years, so that huaiyonglu''s temperament changed greatly.


    In order to revenge on the fifth family, he did not hesitate to abandon a deep feeling of the eastern Twilight snow, and resolutely joined the nightmare factory.


    However, as Qi Shangde said, huaiyonglu did everything in order to get revenge. He acted cruelly and harmed the innocent. Only in this way could he end up like that.


    As for huaiyongluhen, why didn''t Xuanyuan do anything when huaiyongluhen was killed in sijue eighteen years ago...


    Yehong glanced at Xuanyuan''s figure in the distance, and sighed silently.


    According to the old monk Jiudeng, Xuanyuan had to fall into a deep sleep every once in a while.


    It must be during his deep sleep that the two tragedies were brewed out.


    Maybe Xuanyuan is to make up for this matter, will be the heart of the future generations of Ye Hong special care.


    Just these things, already under the yellow spring huaiyonglu is doomed not to hear.


    I have to sigh in my heart.


    "Not long ago, we finally found out the hiding place of the fifth family, which is in the sea of deep clouds and trees..."


    Qi Shangde''s words brought Yehong''s thoughts back from the past.


    "In order to revenge, I carefully prepared, with all the strength of my men came to the sea of deep clouds and trees.


    At the same time, I''m ready to finish everything here.


    I plan to let Olivian and the fifth Jun lose both, then kill them together, and finally end up with myself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that olivine had more terrible plans!


    He even secretly contacted the seven poison sect to carry out the gene experiment of poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang! "


    "What''s more, he also caught brother Zhong Lu without telling me!"

 Chapter 2508

    Night Hong suddenly a shock.


    "When I found out elder brother Zhong LV was arrested, I secretly let him go.


    But I didn''t expect that brother Zhong Lu was captured by the fifth family when he escaped from olivine and the seven poisons cult''s men! "


    Silent for a long time night Hong, finally opened his mouth: "the fifth family arrested my grandfather, is to ask the whereabouts of the four kitchen utensils?"


    Qi Shangde blinked his eyes to show his affirmation.


    The body is more and more weak, actually is not even the strength to nod.


    The sound becomes as slow as a turtle.


    "What you don''t know is that among the four unique skills, xinjue is the most special.


    Although he has the magic power to control other people''s memory, elder brother Zhong Lu can''t use any ancient martial arts.


    At that time, people elected him commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army only because his excellent command ability and strategic vision had nothing to do with his strength. "


    Night Hong heart dark way a no wonder.


    If ye Zhong Lv is really a master, he should have noticed it for a long time.


    However, with the strength of ordinary people, he was able to be respected as commander-in-chief by all walks of life at that time, and they were willing to gather around him, which proved how excellent the commander of Yezhong LV was.


    Unfortunately, in order to avoid the tracking of the fifth family, he can only hide his identity and hide in Longchi village.


    More because of the fear of implicating the family, and night Hong their family do not contact.


    Such a compromise, but still ended up being arrested fate, let Night Hong on the culprit of the fifth family added a hundred times hate!


    "Although elder brother Zhong Lu has no ancient martial arts strength, his cooking level is the highest among the four of us.


    Even my heart food is from the cooking skills of elder brother Zhong Lv.


    At the beginning, I taught you Xinshan, which is a reward for this kindness. "


    Hearing Qi Shangde''s words, night Hong thought of another thing.


    When huaiyonglu saw Yehong''s mind meaning evolved from the ability of heart food, the source of his shock must be more because he knew that Yehong''s heart food came from Qi Shangde.


    It happened to be the heart of the road meaning, became Night Hong beat huaiyonglu key.


    For huaiyonglu at that time, Qi Shangde''s behavior undoubtedly stabbed him to death.


    He didn''t listen to Qi Shangde''s dissuasion, but he was indirectly in Qi Shangde''s hands.


    It has to be said that fate is sometimes so mysterious.


    "Ah Hong..."


    the voice of Qi Shangde came from his ear, which was close to mosquitoes and flies, but full of understanding.


    As if saying these words at the same time, the nightmare in my heart has also dissipated.


    A pair of eyes, I do not know when has been closed.


    Night Hong heart suddenly filled with sour.


    Perhaps Qi Shangde made a mistake in the beginning and established the nightmare factory, which became the beginning of evil.


    But he stopped in time and didn''t make a big mistake.


    And it is the butcher''s knife of the fifth family that leads to all this!


    In addition, Qi Shangde also saved Yehong''s life...


    it''s just the current situation. Although Yehong doesn''t want to admit it, he has no way back.


    He wiped his eyes, put his ear to Qi Shangde''s mouth, and said in a rather gentle tone: "Uncle Jiang, I''m listening."


    Hear ye Hong''s address, Qi Shangde''s mouth quietly hook up a radian.


    "Help me take care of them..."


    Yehong nodded: "don''t worry


    Even if Qi Shangde did not elaborate, Yehong also knew who "they" meant.


    Qi Qi Qi, Jiang Yi, taska... And even the cat named Xiao Qi, Ye Hong will take good care of them!


    "And... The fifth..."


    the intermittent voice stops here. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    Qi Shangde''s breath dissipated in the air with the wind.


    There is a happy smile on the silent face.


    Night Hong released Qi Shangde''s hand and stood up silently.


    Look serious, word by word, as if to carve the oath in the mouth into the whole world!


    "I promise you, I will personally cut off the head of the fifth Jun and deliver it to your grave!"


    ...


    the fire is getting worse and worse, and has spread to the whole sea of deep clouds and trees.


    Fire brigades from Central Plains province are using various means to extinguish fires.


    It''s just that the sea of deep clouds and trees is too large to be destroyed at all.


    It was not until the ancient Qi warriors with various water attributes, and even Sima Zhengming and shuilingyun, the ancient martial arts masters with water attribute, that the fire around Shuhai was gradually controlled.


    But even so, most of the sea of deep clouds and trees has become a dark place.And deep in the sea of trees, the sea of fire is spreading.


    Just because it will not spread out, the fire fighting team is not so worried.


    But at this time night Hong, is and Xuanyuan side by side standing together, gazing at the depths of the sea of trees.


    "Do you wonder why the fire is so big that the people of the fifth family don''t move?"


    Xuanyuan suddenly asked.


    Night Hong did not answer, the light in his eyes flashed.


    The eye of Tao Dharma suddenly opened.


    In the world of black and white, the turbulent flame is occupying the majority of the white world.


    But in the depth of the sea of trees, there is a more intense white light.


    Those white lights make up the shape of a palace.


    But in the sight, no matter how the fire raged, it could not burn into the palace.


    Yehong knew that the Palace should be the hiding place of the fifth family!


    Suddenly, the palace began to move!


    The palace, which was originally buried in the ground, actually extended its "feet" with thick roots.


    Palace, stand up!


    When the shape of the palace rises, leaving the coverage of the sea of fire, Yehong finally sees the appearance of the palace.


    I can see that this is a huge palace combined by a piece of towering ancient trees!


    The trunks of those ancient trees became the pillars of the palace.


    The thick branches, connecting the beams and columns, make the palace a whole.


    Dense leaves, but also the palace decorated with antique, outlines the edges and details of the palace.


    The whole green palace has hundreds of square meters.


    Such buildings are usually hidden in the deepest part of the sea of deep clouds and trees, like chameleons, and no one can find them!


    It is similar to the snow emperor''s Ark hidden in the snow plain.


    And the "feet" growing out of the palace just now are the roots of these ancient trees!


    Suddenly, these roots swing together, such as tens of thousands of running feet, even with the whole palace to the tree overseas!


    Night Hong suddenly a face surprised.


    It''s good for you?!


    During his trance, the palace had already run out of the sea of trees and headed for the East.


    People who are fighting fires outside, looking at the running palace, are also foolishly staying in place.


    "How about this one?"


    They rubbed their eyes several times in a row to make sure they were right.


    After a while, the topic of "running Palace" was on the hot search of major Internet forums in the country, and the attention and discussion caused by it even exceeded that of drug epidemic.

 Chapter 2509

    "It was an ancient artifact that came with the fifth family in those years. It was called the imperial palace of Huangshu."


    After helping to extinguish the fire in Shuhai, Yehong and Xuanyuan return to Chaoshang city temporarily.


    Listen to Xuanyuan''s words, night Hong can''t help sinking into meditation.


    So far, he has come across three ancient artifacts.


    They are xuehuang ark, miyin lion and Huangshu palace.


    All of these three ancient artifacts show powerful functions.


    Now the lion is detonated by olivine, and Yehong can only compare the snow emperor''s Ark and the Royal Palace of Huangshu.


    In terms of concealment, they are close.


    But the snow emperor ark can dive into the ground, and the Royal tree Palace should not, otherwise there is no need to expose it in a big way.


    In terms of attack and defense, there is no close contact with Huangshu imperial palace and no relevant information.


    Only after seeing the snow emperor ark and the lion of MI silver, we know that the Royal Palace of Huangshu is not weak in this respect.


    What worries Yehong the most is the speed of the imperial palace of the tree.


    According to the information along the road, the Royal Palace of Huangshu has entered the eastern Anhui Province since it left Shenyun Shuhai.


    The speed of running is no less than that of high-speed rail.


    According to the latest information, the imperial palace of Huangshu plunges into the Qianlin mountain range in Wan''an province.


    Qianlin mountain is the largest and oldest mountain range in Anhui Province and even in the east of Yan country.


    As the name suggests, the forest is dense and the mountains are winding.


    Therefore, after entering the Qianlin mountain range, the imperial palace of Huangshu has achieved the same concealment effect as the sea of deep clouds and trees.


    The temple and night blade, which had been traced behind, lost their tracking direction.


    Fortunately, all the major forces now know that the fifth family is back, and they all recall the catastrophe that year.


    In the anger of revenge, many forces have sent people into the Qianlin mountains to help explore the traces of the Royal Palace of Huangshu.


    But the question that haunts Yehong''s mind is: why does the fifth family run to Qianlin mountain with Huangshu imperial palace?


    What does fifth Jun want to do?


    The only thing he can be sure of is that the night bell Lu should be safe. After all, the other party will ask him about the clues of the four cooking utensils from his mouth.


    As long as the night bell LV endure not to say, life will be free for the time being.


    It''s just that you might suffer a little bit of flesh and blood.


    Think of here, night Hong is to bite teeth again.


    Xuanyuan looked at the night Hong in thinking, and seemed to see the doubts in his heart and joked: "how? You want to fight that old woman again? "


    "My grandfather is in his hands." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Bang... I knew that."


    Xuanyuan seems to be very indifferent to this kind of kinship. He doesn''t know if he has lived for too long.


    "First arrange what you have in hand, and then go to the manor in the suburbs of Beijing to find me. I have something for you."


    Yehong immediately looked at Xuanyuan, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "is it the way to defeat the fifth Jun?"


    Xuanyuan did not expect Night Hong reaction so fast, suddenly slightly a meal.


    "Guess."


    Leaving two naughty words, Xuanyuan''s figure will disappear.


    Looking at Xuanyuan to leave the place, night Hong eyes is moving again.


    Compared with the last time in Xizhou, Xuanyuan''s strength seems to be on a new level.


    However, judging by Yehong''s intuition, Xuanyuan should not be the opponent of the fifth Jun either.


    Yehong is more curious about what Xuanyuan can do to deal with the fifth Jun.


    Is it possible to invite the old monk who is one of the saints and demons in Lingnan?


    However, as Xuanyuan said, in order to have a decisive battle with the fifth family, we must first arrange the things in hand.


    "What''s in your hand..."


    Ye Hong picked up a sharp cone-shaped crystal stone in his hand, with deep eyes.


    The crystal is about the size of a palm, and its appearance is in the shape of a sharp cone.


    In the transparent crystal wall, the mist can be seen flowing.


    The shape is similar to diamond, but more mysterious than diamond. LETV Novels www.les3399.com


    Squeeze hard and keep still.


    To night Hong''s strength to verify, the hardness of the crystal has been extremely frightening.


    No wonder it survived the earth shaking explosion.


    In fact, it was found on olivine''s body.


    After seeing the amazing sword marks on olivine''s body, Yehong also knows who killed him.


    I wanted to bury them casually, but I didn''t want to search for them at random. I found a total of more than a dozen such stones on his body.


    To be carried around by olivine, we can see the value of these stones.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [God pupil and ghost eyes]... "


    a slight pause in the mind.


    "Ding! Trigger entry level alien knowledge... "Night Hong''s eyes flashed suddenly. Is this thing the same as the crystal of netherworld?


    "Ding! Trigger ability superposition, strengthen the identification effect...


    "Ding! Identification completed, current target: [ancient stone].


    Quality: average.


    Integrity: 87.95%.


    Rarity: rare in the world at present.


    Function: it can provide energy for ancient artifacts. "


    Night Hong''s eyes, directly screened out a string of information in front of, tightly focused on the last sentence.


    Can provide energy for ancient artifacts!


    Night Hong finally knew why olivine had to take these stones with him.


    It must be precisely because of this kind of thing called the ancient stone that helped him drive the lion.


    In this case, can we use it together on the snow emperor''s Ark?


    On that day, Yehong returned to the south of Xinjiang and returned to the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Control room.


    [ancient stone has been inspected. Would you like to supplement energy for xuehuang''s Ark? ]


    when the line appeared on the screen, Yehong did not hesitate to click Yes.


    So the screen spread to both sides, and a stone platform was slowly raised from the bottom of the screen.


    A honeycomb shaped stone stands above the stone platform.


    The dense honeycomb holes coincide with the end of the ancient stone with a sharp cone.


    Through the holes, we can see several ancient stones inserted in them.


    It seems that this is the only ancient stone left in the snow emperor''s Ark.


    The original energy supplement device was hidden under the screen. No wonder Yehong had been looking for it for a long time without finding it.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong will insert all the crystal stones into the stone.


    The stone platform sank into the bottom of the screen, and the original gray blocks of the functional area on the restored screen were lit up.


    This means that new features are available.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not hesitate to point to the button of "thousand Li Dun line".


    The whole xuehuang ark suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    From the view on the screen, we can see that the whole xuehuang ark is moving fast in the deep underground.


    The hard stone layer and soil layer seem to pass through the hull of the snow emperor''s Ark. It''s amazing.


    At this time, Yehong''s men, who were studying special medicine in xuehuang''s ark, were also surprised to see the shaking cabin.


    "Earthquake?"


    "What nonsense? We are in the boat. Where did the earthquake come from


    "... it is."


    A group of people chatted a little, and then buried themselves in the research.


    However, no matter how hard they try, the update speed of the special drug version still can''t catch up with the mutation frequency of the poison epidemic.


    What''s worse, the FCI and nightmare factory were completely destroyed in the sea of deep cloud trees. Even olivine was cut into two sections by the fifth Jun with one sword, so that Yehong had no time to ask the location of the first batch of toxin carriers.

 Chapter 2510

    Let Night Hong''s surprise is, a few days later, egret city there passed a message to him.


    It is said that there are two youths and youths from Lijian state who claim to be Leng Feng''s apprentices. They want to see Lengfeng and Yehong.


    "From Lijian, Lengfeng''s Apprentice?"


    At the moment of receiving the message, Ye Hong was slightly stunned.


    But it soon occurred to me who these two were.


    He immediately returned to egret city and saw the visitors in the night food.


    As expected, they are Jiang Yi and Tuska from zuiwengju.


    Today, although the epidemic is rampant, major restaurants in the country have already closed.


    However, at the beginning of the epidemic, Mo Tianlin, as the head of the provincial palace, handled the epidemic properly, and with the help of the Ancient Doctors Association, the number of patients in Jiangnan province is the lowest in China.


    The spread of the epidemic has been strangled in the cradle.


    In recent days, the provincial hall has gradually restored the production of major enterprises, such as night food catering enterprises are no exception.


    At this time, Jiang Yi and Tuska are sitting uneasily in the hall, hands and feet do not know where to put.


    The food on the table is fragrant, but they just try to swallow their saliva and dare not to move.


    The two grew up in Yantang street and spent a lot of money on weekdays.


    At first sight of the magnificent night food environment, they were all secretly frightened. However, they did not dare to move the dishes on the table in front of them.


    Even if the restaurant manager, who is like a fairy and has a double surname of Murong, has offered them free meals several times.


    Until night Hong appears, two talent long a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. night!"


    Both of them were surprised to say hello, but their looks soon darkened and looked like they wanted to cry.


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly cluttered, these two people traveled across the ocean to come to the burning country, is it difficult to know Qi Shangde''s death?


    Although when two people take out a letter, night Hong just understood the whole story.


    This is a letter left to them by Qi Shangde.


    Qi Shangde had already known his physical condition and understood that the deadline was coming.


    Therefore, before leaving Lijian, he left a letter to Jiang Yi and Tuska.


    When they found the letter, they were very anxious.


    With the help of Zhou Xiaoba of the inflammation group, he finally came to Yan state.


    They have no relatives in the burning country, can only find Ye Hong and Lengfeng these two close people.


    But Leng Feng has been looking for clues about his wife long Xiaoyun, not in egret city all year round.


    But they had the contact information that Leng Feng left them at that time.


    Under the guidance of cold maple, they found the night food, and then contacted Yehong.


    "Mr. Ye, uncle Jiang..."


    in the face of their worried eyes, Yehong sighed deeply.


    The two people''s looks, immediately like falling ice cave.


    ...


    Yehong took Jiang Yi and taska to Qi Shangde''s tomb.


    Qi Shangde''s tomb stands on an abandoned village in Miyun City, Jiangnan province.


    This is the hometown of Qi Shangde.


    After the tragedy of that year, it has always been in ruins.


    But Yan people pay attention to ye luogui, is night Hong still will Qi Shangde''s body back here.


    In front of Qi Shangde''s tomb, Jiang Yi and Tuska kneel and wail, almost fainting. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    Jiang Yiming calls uncle Jiang on his face, but as an orphan raised by Qi Shangde since childhood, he has already regarded Qi Shangde as his father.


    Although Tuska came to the drunkard''s house later, Qi Shangde gave him a safe meal when he was in the most difficult time, which was no different from the grace of reproduction.


    It is because of these two people that they are so sad and lost their voice.


    A woman in green patted two people''s shoulders comfortingly from behind, but her own shoulder also followed, occasionally reaching out to wipe her eyes.


    Dugu Wuyan and Yehong, dressed in grey robes, stood side by side, looking at the three sad backs for Qi Shangde, sighing.


    The woman in green is Qi Qi Qi.


    After Qi Shangde died, night Hong then told Qi Qi Qi seven this matter.


    She also told Qi Shangde what she had done over the years.


    This shrewd woman scolded "stupid old man" on the surface, but actually secretly wiped tears.


    After all, her father, who had been dead for a long time, had never expected to live all these years. However, she didn''t want her to be involved in the vortex of hatred and never saw her.


    Now just know this matter, did not expect to even see the last side, can only face that piece of cold tombstone.


    Nature plays tricks on people, which makes Qi Qi Qi more vulnerable than on the surface.


    Fortunately, Dugu Wuyan, who had been following her for a few days, finally helped Qi Qiqi recover.However, today''s appearance of Jiang Yi and taska has caused Qi Qi''s heart to suffer.


    After paying homage to Qi Shangde, Qi Qiqi wants Jiang Yi and taska to stay in Yan state.


    After knowing Jiang Yi''s identity, Qi Qiqi has treated him as his younger brother and decided to take good care of him.


    However, Jiang Yi and taska refused. The reason is that they want to return to Lijian country and manage the drunkard house well, so as to live up to Qi Shangde''s dying trust.


    Qi Qi Qi naturally had no way to force him to stay, but he told them with a face of hatred: "I will help you when I avenge my deep blood feud!"


    She already knew that it was the fifth family who had harmed her family.


    If Yehong and Dugu Wuyan didn''t pull hard, she would have rushed into Qianlin mountain and the fifth family.


    But even so, she still practice ancient martial arts like crazy every day, rubbing hands and fists, and hate the sky.


    ...


    when Jiang Yi and taska were ready to leave for Lijian a few days later, Yehong sent a group of people to go back with them.


    They recognized that the leader was Jiang Yuyun, who had met with him in Lijian, and the entourage only recognized Jiang Taotao, Jackson, istia and Weina, while the others did not know their identity.


    But they didn''t ask much, so they returned to Lijian on the same day.


    As for those sent by Yehong, they are naturally the men and horses of yeblade.


    Today''s net can also be buried under the pen.


    Night Hong looked at the direction of the North Island, eyes flashing cold light.


    ...


    in May, the country was plagued by the virus epidemic.


    On the other side of the country, however, is now even more terrifying.


    Not long ago, the inflamed state disclosed a message to all countries in the world.


    It claims that Lijian state is regardless of human ethics and morality, and FCI secretly carries out human gene experiments.


    Once this incident was exposed, the world was in a state of uproar.


    Major countries and regions, especially experts in the field of biology, have denounced Li Jian''s behavior.


    To this, Li Jian naturally refuted it sharply, claiming that there was no such thing.


    However, when the inflammations listed the relevant testimony of Jackson and istia, members of the FCI, Lijian immediately closed his mouth.


    When the second bomb was thrown by the burning state, it was not only Lijian, but also the whole world.


    Yan state even claimed that the epidemic was caused by Lijian state on purpose!

 Chapter 2511

    The kingdom of Lijian has not only been baked on the fire, but is about to be swallowed up by the anger of the whole world!


    Only because of the drug epidemic, so far, the disaster is not only the inflamed country.


    Countries all over the world have been more or less affected by the epidemic.


    But other small countries have long been exhausted by the drug epidemic.


    The people in the countries where the virus is poisoned are not allowed to carry out experiments.


    On the world''s major online forums, there are posts denouncing and criticizing Lijiang every minute.


    Many countries that were originally friendly with Lijian are also in danger and dare not communicate with Lijian.


    As for those countries which have a normal relationship with Lijian countries, they directly declare that they have severed diplomatic relations.


    The whole country of Li Jian suddenly became a loner in the world pattern.


    In terms of reputation, he was even more punctured and smelly.


    However, at this time, the state of Lijian was suffering.


    Of course, they know that the current international situation is likely to be fueled by inflamed countries.


    We can go to fight against the public opinion offensive, and there are FCI and yanguoyan groups in Lijian.


    But now, what makes Lijian''s top officials uneasy is that olivine, the chief executive of FCI, has mysteriously disappeared!


    Along with the missing, there are a large number of FCI executives and elites.


    Some senior officials of Lijian state who know the inside story of course know where olivine has gone with his people, but according to the information from the inflamed country, these people will not be able to return.


    So shut up.


    As for those who do not know the truth, they are always in a state of panic, thinking that the mysterious means of burning the country have caused the current situation.


    Because of the internal difficulties and external worries, Li Jian state had no strength to fight back in public opinion, and was trampled into the soil by the burning state one by one.


    At this time, the men and horses sent by Yehong also arrived in Lijian.


    After landing, in accordance with Yehong''s command, he started the action without stopping.


    ...


    on that day, a group of uninvited guests came to FCI headquarters in H City, capital of Lijian.


    The leader was named Symons.


    Seeing the emergence of Symons, the identities of his subordinates are naturally obvious -


    the black arm Party, which is famous for the underground world of Lijian country, has gone out!


    In the past, FCI and the black arm Party, the leaders of the black and white world, did not invade the river.


    But today, the black arm Party has crossed this line and entered the FCI headquarters with its head held high.


    Although the elite of FCI have been taken away by olivine, there is still no shortage of experts in the headquarters.


    Seeing that the black arm Party dared to be so arrogant, they all wanted to teach the black arm Party A lesson.


    However, before they started, they saw two familiar figures coming out of the crowd opposite.


    "Jackson?"


    "Istia?"


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    The sound of shock and anger almost drowned them.


    According to the information they had received before, Jackson and istia had already died on duty in Antarctica.


    But not long ago, these two people actually "come back from the dead", and also came forward to testify for the Yan state!


    The testimony of these two FCI members is tantamount to a fatal blow to the FCI.


    Now FCI is notorious in the world and is not trusted by ordinary people in China.


    A large part of the reason is from their testimony. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    No wonder FCI people are so hostile to them.


    In the face of the anger of their former colleagues, Jackson and istia were expressionless and told the FCI people of the evil deeds done by olivine and a group of senior officials one by one.


    After they finished, the FCI people were silent.


    Emotionally, they certainly don''t want to believe what they said.


    But Jackson and istia''s reasonable words are gradually convincing their hearts.


    Only a part of the people, but the face changed greatly.


    The cooperation between olivine and nightmare factory cannot be told to every member.


    Coincidentally, there are people in the headquarters who know the inside story.


    When they saw that their colleagues were about to be convinced by Jackson and istia, they were all anxious.


    "Don''t believe them. They have been brainwashed by the witchcraft of the burning people!"


    Someone was hiding in the crowd.


    Jackson and istia curled their lips, disdaining each other.


    In the past, they also made a lot of jokes because of the misunderstanding of Yan state.


    But after staying in the burning state for a long time, I realized that the so-called witchcraft was just a kind of nonsense.But they took it as a joke, and the FCI agents who didn''t know the truth believed it.


    Looking at Jackson and istia''s eyes, he became suspicious.


    "Bring me that boy!"


    Symons suddenly pointed to a person in the crowd and drank loudly, like a thunderbolt falling in the sky.


    Many FCI agents who face Symons for the first time are pale.


    In the mood of fear, before they could stop them, the black arm Party had caught the young man who had just called out.


    Symons caught the young man with a pale face in front of him. His huge body pressed against the young man like a mountain. He bared his big white teeth and said: "olivine, the one who lacks eggs and eggs, is dead. Don''t work hard for him!"


    Simmons was fierce on his face, but quite happy in his heart.


    At the beginning, because of the relationship between Yehong, Weina returned the position of the leader of the black arm Party to Symons, so that Simmons always remembered this kindness.


    This night Hong a phone call, Symons did not hesitate to take the children to the headquarters of Lijian.


    He doesn''t mind returning Yehong''s kindness with FCI''s funeral.


    In the words of Yan Guoren, it''s just... Mmm... Return the favor?


    The young man''s face was white with fear, staring at the oppressive eyes of Simmons.


    A bad smell came from under his crotch.


    Simon covered his nose in disgust and flung the youth away.


    However, the subconscious behavior of cosemans made all the members of FCI who were still wavering in the moment.


    "The black arm Party is deceiving too much!"


    In a flash, the FCI people attacked the members of the black arm Party.


    They may be afraid of symens, but they are absolutely dismissive of ordinary members of the black arm Party.


    They are confident that they will crush the black arm team in one round.


    When time comes, Symons will be left alone, and he will not be able to return to heaven!


    However, in the sight, the black arm Party did not respond.


    On the contrary, he showed a strange smile that made all members of FCI tremble, and the formation spread out to reveal a team in black robes.


    These people in black are all burning faces.


    Under the black hood, the expressionless faces make the FCI members alarm!


    Who are they?!

 Chapter 2512

    In front of the group of burning people, a beautiful woman wearing a blue rose mask was standing in silence.


    The eyes behind the mask are cold and murderous, which makes the members of FCI feel awe inspiring.


    They usually contact a lot of people, of course, know that the one who has such eyes must be the one with the power of life and death.


    When did the black arm Party have such figures?


    If the masked woman just made them fear, another girl next to her attracted more suspicious eyes.


    Light white short hair, with a plain face of the white face, with the temperament of determination.


    Corner of the mouth always with a bad smile, like a childlike troublemaker.


    But FCI people feel a thrilling smell from the girl who looks like a student.


    Dissimilator!


    And he is a dissimilator of unusual blood!


    "Up."


    Before the FCI''s response came, the masked woman waved and ordered.


    As a result, the group of Yan people in black robes did not wait for the FCI people to rush in front of them, and then took the lead in counterattack.


    "Water alienation �� water kite]!"


    "Fire alienation �� Phoenix strike]!"


    "[alienation of the earth]..."


    the face-to-face is the dissimilation move flying all over the sky!


    Although the form of alienation is very strange, but the alienation breath FCI can not recognize it!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "When will the Yan people be alienated?"


    The expression of amazement appears on FCI''s face.


    Blue Star four continents, beizhou people have always been proud of the ability of alienation.


    But in front of the eyes of this group of inflamed Chinese people are skilled in using alienation moves, making FCI people almost stare out of their eyes.


    Because of this, they have no time to defend.


    The overwhelming moves, like a wave, submerged the FCI team.


    For a moment, the ground was howling.


    The people of the black arm Party nearby were dazzled and shocked.


    Since the Yan state began to promote ancient martial arts, countries around the world have also untied the veil of supernatural ability.


    Therefore, the existence of dissimilators is not a secret for Lijian people.


    We can see that the FCI worshipped by Lijian people was beaten by a group of inflamed people, and the black arm Party still felt like a dream.


    They recalled that when the boss personally met this group of people, they were still contemptuous.


    Now it seems that their eyes are almost on the buttocks.


    This is where the past impression of the weak Yan people, is clearly a group of tigers from Dongzhou!


    And these black robed people, of course, are the dissimilators under the blade of night.


    Yehong named it "yeyi".


    Wing, homophony, dissimilatory difference.


    At the same time, it also means to make the night blade more powerful.


    Jiang Taotao, the leader of yeyi, is quite satisfied with the name.


    With the dissimilation device developed by the night research team and the night plane team, everyone in the night wing has long been a dissimilator.


    Those who have reached the level of alienation.


    To deal with these FCI fish and shrimp, it is not easy to catch.


    Just one face-to-face, most of the FCI people lie down.


    The rest of them, with frightened eyes, retreated to the gate of the flag tower.


    FCI headquarters, the overall academic building.


    On weekdays, ordinary buildings are used for office work, and the other half is reserved for instructors to train interns. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com


    After the recent FCI high-level scandal, the number of people in the headquarters has been reduced by more than half.


    These are the agents who are staying in the headquarters.


    The flag building they retreated to is the landmark building of the headquarters.


    It used to be the office of chief executive officer olivine and a group of senior agents, but now it''s empty.


    Looking at the morale of the FCI members in front of him, Symons showed his teeth with pleasure.


    As long as the soul building flag building is lost, the whole FCI will be finished!


    The name of the flag tower comes from the fact that fifty flags are hunting and moving in the sky.


    But the FCI members below the flag tower are two battles, their faces are like clay.


    "Hold your chest out for me!"


    A big drink came from the flag building.


    The spirit of each member of the FCI suddenly shocked and respectfully welcomed the man inside.


    A tall and burly man stepped out of the flag building.


    He was about forty, in his prime.


    Thick eyebrows, wide eyes, vigorous spirit.


    "Detective Duke!"


    FCI found a lot of strong people, just like a strong man."Lord Duke, long time no see."


    Semonspi said hello with a smile.


    Duke is a senior inspector of FCI, known as justice.


    Looking at the whole country, Li Jian is a skilled and well loved inspector.


    But for those who walk in the dark, such people are the most annoying.


    In the end, dukes failed in business.


    Now, when he saw that Duke was left alone to guard the flag tower, Symons couldn''t help gloating.


    Duke didn''t pay any attention to Symons, his chest full of anger.


    Olivine with a group of high-level out of the secret operation, only left him Duke, has made Duke quite angry.


    Now even the black arm Party members have cheated in front of the door, which makes Duke''s lungs explode.


    As for the crimes claimed by olivine and others, Duke will not admit them.


    In his opinion, this must be a conspiracy of the Yan people!


    Olivine, they must be trapped in the burning country by the despicable burning country!


    What he wants to do is to maintain the authority of FCI and drive all intruders out of FCI headquarters!


    "Listen to my order, go to the warehouse and bring in the alienation weapons, which will give this group of bold guys an unforgettable lesson!"


    Duke immediately ordered to go down.


    Dissimilator is a profession that pays great attention to mechanical equipment.


    In particular, beizhou has developed science and technology, and there are a lot of dissimilated weapons in FCI.


    Just now these people were confused by the opposite side and forgot about it.


    Now listening to Duke''s reminder, he excitedly went to the warehouse to carry the equipment.


    After a while, they were fully armed and appeared in front of the flag tower with a brand-new look.


    "Attack!"


    Duke didn''t talk nonsense. He ordered in a cold voice.


    All members of the FCI immediately regrouped and launched a counterattack.


    Holding the brand-new dissimilation weapon, let them just lose the confidence to look back.


    Just to their surprise, the group of inflamed people who just gave them a head-on blow actually retreated to the back.


    Another group of Yan people in different costumes came to the front of the team.


    They are no longer dressed in black, but dressed in more gorgeous equipment than FCI people.


    In particular, the odd shaped nets on their hands make the people of FCI uneasy.

 Chapter 2513

    In the panic, two teams in gear collided with each other.


    When FCI people wield the alienated weapons hard, they find that the weapons of baitry bailing are like dumb fire, and all of them have lost their effectiveness!


    "There''s something wrong with their equipment!"


    One of the FCI people pointed to the other side and yelled out the words in a trembling voice.


    They had just found something wrong and were about to retreat when they saw a huge net spread out in the sky and shrouded them.


    In a flash, a large number of FCI people are bound by those giant networks.


    But the group of people who were caught in the net were frightened to find that their alienation ability was blocked and could not work at all!


    This scene, let FCI attack direct dumb fire, once again scared to retreat.


    But the black arm Party''s person is to look at these huge nets, the envy ground salivates.


    This is a powerful weapon to deal with dissimilators!


    Simon''s eyes flashed, but he secretly planned to kneel down and beg Yehong to sell some of his nets even if he was ruined.


    With this magical network, the black arm Party will not have to be too afraid of dissimilators!


    After the night wing out of this team, of course, is well-equipped night front team.


    Just now, the huge net that they sprinkled is the unique gas net that the night research team and the night plane team have transformed together.


    The former Jueqi net can only be used to deal with the ancient warriors, but the transformed ones are also effective for dissimilators!


    Of course, the night front team is not only equipped with the same equipment as the absolute gas net.


    Just looking at the complete collapse of the opposite side, it seems that there is no need to sacrifice other magic weapons.


    When FCI was defeated, someone pointed to the top of the flag building and said with horror: "what is that?"


    All people''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    One UAV landed on the top of the flag building.


    But that''s enough. With the UAV landing, there is also a burning Chinese man with a short blade!


    As soon as they got to the top of the building, they shot at the fifty flags on the flag Tower!


    As the cold light flashed by, the broken flags fell from the roof.


    And these men and horses are the members of the night shadow team who are equipped with the UAVs developed by the night plane team.


    In terms of reconnaissance and sneaking, no one in the night blade can surpass them.


    "Stop it!"


    Even if the FCI members at the bottom of the canthus want to crack, it will not change the fate of those flags.


    After the shock and anger, FCI people will fall into the ice cave and get cold all over.


    The rupture of the spirit flag means that the flag tower behind the body has been occupied by the enemy!


    Now they are neither entering nor retreating, and they are standing at a loss.


    Duke''s expression, already difficult to see the acme.


    "Damned flamboyant!"


    Duke made a thunderous roar and jumped out of his place.


    Like a cannon ball, it rushed to the black arm Party.


    As he ran, Duke''s body swelled.


    On this strong body, all of a sudden changes out of the bulging muscles.


    The color of the skin is blue.


    Duke''s alienation is a rare blue giant''s alienation!


    The blue giant is an extinct race in the legend of Northland.


    According to legend, this kind of human power is so powerful that it is invulnerable.


    One fist is enough to blow up a truck!


    The people of the black arm party looked at Duke like a bull, and suddenly they were scared to run.


    Simmons gave a cold smile and was about to make a move.


    He had long wanted to compete with Duke to see who was better than Obsidian alienation or blue giant alienation.


    But before he was alienated, he caught sight of the little girl named Jiang Taotao, who took the first step to meet him.


    With a leap of eyelids, Symons resolutely gave up the battlefield to the aunt.


    After all, he had seen the strength of Jiang Taotao in the blue sky goose mine. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    The dark red bat wings suddenly spread out from behind Jiang Taotao.


    White hair, flying in the wind.


    The sharp fangs, peeping out from the mouth.


    Originally white skin color, at this time is with strange pale.


    "Vampire?"


    It''s no wonder that people at the scene screamed.


    as like as two peas in the vampire, the appearance of Jiang Tao Tao is just like that of the legendary vampire.


    Only some people who know the inside story know that this is not a vampire at all, but Jiang Taotao''s unique blood sucking poison bat alienation!


    With Yehong''s improvement, Jiang Taotao''s blood sucking bat alienation has no sequelae.


    However, the overall strength is better than ever!


    Duke looked at the suddenly alienated Jiang Taotao, but also slightly stunned.However, it was only a moment later that the attack continued!


    He wants to use his fist to tell everyone: in the face of absolute power, all fancy things are vulnerable!


    Looking at the huge fist flying in the face, Jiang Taotao''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit.


    Jiang Yuyun''s sister made her treated as a little princess in the sea night island.


    When looking for someone to practice, no one dares to lay a heavy hand on her.


    It is because Jiang Taotao has been depressed and has no suitable opponent.


    Now, it is rare to meet Duke with all his strength, which makes Jiang Taotao excited instantly.


    Mouth slightly open, immediately there is a silent ripple fly out.


    The sharp sound directly broke several glass windows on the opposite flag tower.


    The other people present covered their ears in pain.


    Duke, who ate a sound wave face-to-face, was even more dizzy.


    The nose, the mouth, the ears... Everywhere there was blood.


    But Duke''s will is quite firm, in this case the fist still does not deviate.


    Jiang Taotao''s eyes flashed a touch of respect, but the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.


    The bat''s wings fluttered gently behind him, and his body was already flying into the air.


    Under the blinding bat wings, Jiang Taotao looked down at Duke, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Bat wings are flapping faster and faster.


    The sky and the earth, suddenly blowing bursts of dark red tornado!


    Crazy sand splashes everywhere, smoke and dust all over the sky!


    Everyone stepped back and watched the tornadoes in horror.


    Duke, surrounded by a tornado, first roared.


    But as the tornado continued to spin, the roar became less and less audible.


    By the time the dark red tornadoes finally cleared away, Duke was lying on the ground in all sorts of holes.


    Close your eyes and look miserable.


    All over the body, full of wind blade scratches, is constantly overflowing with blood.


    "Inspector!"


    The FCI people suddenly knelt on their knees in despair.


    Even the last hope of Duke has fallen, and they can no longer have any desire to resist.


    Jiang Taotao collected the bat wings and fell back to the ground, returning to normal shape.


    The little nose wrinkled slightly and didn''t seem to enjoy it.


    In her opinion, a senior inspector of the FCI should not be so vulnerable.


    "Is it because I was specially trained by brother ye?"


    "Not that he is too weak, but that I am too strong?"


    "Hee hee, it seems that I can finally share my worries for brother Ye!"


    Jiang Taotao on this side is still secretly jubilant. On the other side, Jiang Yuyun sees that all members of the FCI have given up their resistance, and instantly glances at Symons.


    Symons understood and waved his hand to his hungry and thirsty men: "get them under control

 Chapter 2514

    The occupation of FCI''s headquarters went smoothly.


    In less than half a day, the black arm Party had taken control of all the confidential parts of the headquarters.


    But this is only the first step of Yehong''s network plan!


    Almost at the same time when the FCI headquarters fell, the major FCI branches of the whole country were also attacked.


    Of course, those who took the lead in the attack were the men of the black arm Party.


    However, in every attacking team, there is a shadow of night blade guiding in the dark.


    The intelligence sources of these FCI branches are provided by Zhou Xiaoba and other members of the Yan group who have been active in Lijian state.


    Among all the attacking teams, the attack of Yeqi and Yigan was the most ferocious.


    The west coast state branch raised the white flag almost on the same day.


    In addition to the front attack of the black arm Party, in charge of logistics assistance, there are also from the konstana family lorn and Weina.


    With the financial support of the konstana family, this large-scale cleaning of FCI has not been leaked to the outside world.


    As a result, when other external forces reacted, the FCI forces of the whole Lijian state had all planted the Yeshi banner.


    Those members who refused to accept it were all kicked out of the door.


    Those who remained formed a new FCI force.


    And this new force''s highest executive director, night Hong let Jiang Taotao take over at will to play.


    In other words, FCI, the largest supernatural institution in the country, has been completely controlled by Yehong!


    So far, three of the four most powerful supernatural forces in blue star four continents - Dongzhou ancient martial arts world, Xizhou divinity Association, Nanzhou wolf God tower and beizhou FCI have fallen into the control of Yehong!


    For ordinary people, perhaps not aware of the horror of this matter.


    However, for the strong people all over the world, Yehong, who is in charge of the three forces alone, is like a towering mountain, suppressed on the blue star!


    If anyone dares to provoke Yehong, he will feel sorry for these three forces.


    It''s almost like suicide.


    In particular, the association of divination masters in Xizhou was even more frightened, for fear that Yehong would kill the emperor directly.


    However, Yehong is not interested in the association of divinities at present, but continues to pay attention to the situation in Lijian.


    The news that FCI has been cleaned up is also a huge blow to the senior level of Lijian.


    On weekdays, it is relying on the strong FCI that they dare to dominate the world.


    Now FCI has been changed to another day. Although they feel sad and indignant in their hearts, on the surface, they can only pay homage to Jiang Taotao, the new chief executive of FCI.


    Jiang Taotao was also playful, and issued a series of ironic orders to those senior officials of the country.


    For example, sending medical materials to the country, opening scientific and technological research rights to the country, and sending an aircraft carrier to the country...


    in the end, this order was stopped by Ye Hong, who couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Although Jiang Taotao''s present position, it is possible to force these high-level officials to do something similar to sending an aircraft carrier to Yan state.


    However, this kind of action will eventually arouse the hatred of Lijian people.


    If the people of Lijian are killed, it will not be worth the loss.


    Of course, Yehong didn''t want to let Li Jianguo go.


    After all, over the years, Yehong has seen the small moves Li Jianguo has done to Yan country internationally.


    As a citizen of Yan state, he had long wanted to clean up this arrogant guy.


    It''s just that compared with the one-time rip off, Yehong prefers a long stream.


    Like boiling frogs in warm water, little by little, the wealth of Lijian was transferred to Yan.


    In the long run, Lijian people will not react too much.


    But this ebb and flow, Yan country will gradually surpass Li Jian country! No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    This is the long-term plan.


    For Ye Hong''s orders, Jiang Taotao was naturally happy to accept.


    She let go of those who were almost tortured by her crazy Lijian high-level, turned to implement Yehong''s next order.


    With the authority of the highest executive director, she finally found the information Ye Hong wanted.


    That''s where the first batch of toxin carriers left from southern Xinjiang!


    After inquiry, Jiang Taotao was surprised to find that these toxin carriers were quietly transported to Lijian by olivine!


    It is no wonder that no trace of it can be found even though all the major forces are scraping around the country.


    However, the place where these toxin carriers are hidden is in a place that Yehong is very familiar with -


    L City, TASI Town, under the church, the abandoned base of the nightmare factory.


    It turned out that the men and horses sent by FCI to take charge of the abandoned base were all olivine''s cronies.


    The two forces are wearing the same pair of pants, so the group is just making a show for the outside world.Not long after Yehong left Lijian, the people of nightmare factory moved back.


    They did not know that their factory director and deputy director were no longer there, and they still stayed in the base.


    After Jiang Taotao and Symons sent people to raid the base, they found that in addition to those toxin carriers, there were many research objects of nightmare factories.


    The people in charge of the raid also rescued those research objects.


    Among them, there is a woman named long Xiaoyun.


    Jiang Taotao know that is Lengfeng has been looking for his wife, so he immediately told the surprise news to Ye Hong.


    Night Hong did not neglect, and immediately sent the news to Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng did not say a word, and went directly to Lijian.


    After listening to Jiang Taotao on the phone, the touching picture of the couple''s reunion made many people cry.


    Night Hong is also from the bottom of my heart for cold Maple feel happy.


    The former captain of shenlang, the night food security guard recruited by Yehong, and the man who helped Yehong solve many problems, finally found his beloved wife through hardships and dangers.


    After that, Jiang Yuyun, who was far away in Lijian, also arranged for people to escort those who carried the toxin back to the burning country.


    As soon as these toxin carriers landed, they were sent to the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Wang Yun and others began to study specific drugs to solve the epidemic.


    In less than three days, the special medicine was already available.


    After the experiment, can effectively solve the current epidemic!


    After receiving the news of Yehong, the temple was overjoyed and immediately promoted this special medicine to all parts of the country.


    The epidemic situation in the inflamed country has been gradually controlled.


    It is believed that it will not be long before the epidemic is completely eradicated.


    All over the country, there was a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Li Jian country there is to send back a let Night Hong stunned news.


    When the original raid on the underground base, taking advantage of the chaos, a toxin carrier ran out of TASI town!


    Although later, he found the poison carrier again, but during that time, he had contacted some Lijian people!


    Nowadays, the whole country is looking for the people who have been contacted.


    But I heard that the situation is not very optimistic.


    That is to say...


    Ye Hong''s eyes towards Li Jian Guo are filled with sympathy.

 Chapter 2515

    A week later, Yehong''s premonition was confirmed.


    The epidemic broke out in Lijian.


    Because the Lijian state did not pay attention to it as much as the inflamed country and did not carry out effective blockade, the epidemic spread rapidly.


    Two weeks later, the epidemic has spread throughout the country.


    Other small countries in beizhou are all in danger of being infected by Lijian.


    Lijian was isolated from the world because of FCI, and now it is even worse.


    In addition, the reputation of ordinary times is so bad that more and more countries list the countries with strong interests as forbidden countries.


    The country was in a state of panic.


    At this time, the inflamed country on the other side of the ocean had just solved the epidemic situation.


    Therefore, in the world network forum, there are two completely opposite worlds.


    The people of Yan state celebrate in the whole country, while the people of Lijian are in a state of melancholy.


    In this case, Lijian people have no choice but to ask Yan people for help.


    When the high-level officials of Lijian asked for help from the temple of Yan state, the temple did not take advantage of the fire for humanitarian reasons, and informed Lijian about the production method of the special medicine.


    This kind of gentleman''s behavior makes Li Jian''s high-level officials who have done a lot of small moves in ordinary days feel ashamed, and make Yan country gain a good international reputation.


    Perhaps many people have not noticed that in this epidemic, the reputation and status of Yan country on blue star has surpassed that of Lijian country.


    The four continents are more willing to make friends with countries like Yan.


    And as time goes on, the gap will gradually widen.


    In this way, with the help of the inflamed country, the epidemic situation in Lijian country has also been effectively controlled.


    When the special medicine was distributed to the four continents, the epidemic, which had been fermenting for several months, was finally eliminated.


    After a series of disasters in recent months, people on the blue star are more aware of the importance of practice.


    For example, in this epidemic, the death rate of infected ordinary people is as high as 5%.


    But those who have practiced are far less likely to be infected and die after infection.


    The practice wave swept the whole blue star.


    Up to the nineties, down to three-year-old children, they all began to practice.


    Among them, the ancient martial arts of Yan state are the most popular.


    After all, the ancient martial arts of Yan state can cultivate one''s mind as well as one''s self-cultivation.


    For other countries in Dongzhou, such as Sakura and sawa, they are happy to see its success.


    Only because the ancient martial arts of their country are also born out of the ancient military system of Yan state.


    Now that guwu is very popular, of course they are happy.


    But it was a big blow to the practice system of the other three continents.


    In order to worry about being robbed of business by Gu Wu, diviners, dissimilators and totemists have used their Assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box.


    Dissimilators began to provide alienation equipment for free.


    Similarly, totems engrave totems for the public free of charge.


    The divinity masters started to give lectures to preach the gods all over the world.


    However, the religious deities of various sects have complex beliefs, and different gods'' beliefs are intertwined, which greatly reduces their attraction to ordinary people.


    One sect is the exception.


    It was a new sect that rose abruptly from the ruins of the war temple. It was called the night God cult.


    I heard that the current envoy is a former believer in the war temple.


    Because he was dissatisfied with the immorality of the war temple, he converted to night God.


    After the death of the God of war, the war Temple fell into endless splits and internal conflicts.


    And the night god religion seized this opportunity and succeeded in dividing the war temple into different sects, and finally occupied the former site of the war temple.


    Today''s war temple has been renamed night temple. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Influenced by this, more and more believers come to join the night God cult, which has become the largest religion in the western continent.


    The God of war, which had been standing in the north of the temple, was knocked down and replaced by a brand-new one.


    However, no matter how outsiders looked at it, they found that the statue looked like a young man of burning country.


    It was not until someone sent the appearance of the statue to okutoran, President of the association of divinities, that okutoran, who was far away from the emperor, could not help sighing.


    "Now even Xizhou is under the control of the boy surnamed ye..."


    in the association of divinities, only a few people understand this sentence.


    For example, those who had dealt with Yehong, such as Yaxiu and Camille, burst into a bitter smile.


    Yehong could not have heard of Xizhou night God cult.


    Judging from the power of his belief, Yehong also knew that the so-called night god religion had something to do with him.


    But at present, he did not intend to interfere in this matter, but let it develop freely.Now he has more important things to do!


    ...


    in June, it has been nearly a month since the imperial palace of Huangshu entered the Qianlin mountains.


    But the mountains of Qianlin are still quite calm.


    It is no surprise that none of those who entered the Qianlin mountain range found traces of the royal palace.


    June, which was supposed to be the month of Yehong''s adulthood, was busy with something and didn''t even have time for his birthday.


    Yexiao and an Xiaoying in Anming County, as well as an Zaitian and other relatives and friends, can only shake their heads and smile bitterly to wish Yehong a happy 18th birthday.


    Wang Yun, who took the lead in the development of effective medicine and solved the problem of drug epidemic, finally had the face to reunite with his daughter Weina.


    When we meet, it is a moving picture.


    Wang Yun''s father-in-law, Ron, is to let Wang Yun help with angel animation.


    The three grandsons planned to go to Yan state to thank Yehong in person. However, they heard that Yehong had already explained all the things on his hands, but I didn''t know what to do.


    I have no choice but to give up.


    But at this time night Hong, is located in the distant Beijing suburb manor.


    After solving the problem, he explained all the work and finally had time to come to Beijing suburb manor for the previous Xuanyuan appointment.


    ...


    the manors in the suburbs of Beijing are usually deserted and crowded with people.


    Most people are dressed in red cloaks, red hats and red masks.


    At one glance, it was like a fiery flame.


    Although these people are wearing masks, Yehong still feels several acquaintances from their breath.


    For example, Lao Han, the chef of fried noodles, Qiao Yi, who has just returned from Lijian, and Wu Yafeng, who has been promoted to Shaoyan General of Yanwu Army...


    Yes, these people are members of [magma], or they can also be called taiyidaozong disciples.


    Because in the remote ancient times, the predecessor of magma was taiyizong!


    Even Dugu Wuyan put on similar red robes.


    And everywhere in the red robes, only three people dressed exception.


    One is COWA in plain clothes.


    She once called herself a traitor of magma and confessed in front of the shrine every day.


    So it''s understandable that she didn''t wear the signature red robe of magma members.


    The other two innovative people are pumice and Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan, needless to say, is still the black robe that never changes.


    Pumice also came back from abroad, the figure under a gray robe seems to be more slender.


    Night Hong is in such a sharp vision, a foot into the suburbs of Beijing manor.

 Chapter 2516

    After entering the manor on the outskirts of Beijing that night, Hong attracted all eyes.


    Most of his old friends, such as Dugu Wuyan, had a kind smile.


    Even if he had not seen the pumice several times, it was because of the joint efforts to kill florone in the Greek Kingdom before. Although the friendship between life and death was not mentioned, it was more than the relationship of ordinary friends.


    See the night Hong arrived, nodded to him slightly, was to say hello.


    Kehua''s eyes are much more complicated.


    She naturally heard that ye Hong killed Ximen Qingcang again in southern Xinjiang not long ago.


    The relationship between them, which was not clear, is now more complicated.


    Under his agitation, Kehua simply turned his head and stopped looking at Yehong.


    For other magma members, the eyes are more curious.


    They were summoned by the patriarch Xuanyuan to gather here today, but they don''t know why.


    However, as soon as ye Hong, an outsider, appears, they have guessed that today''s event is at least related to Yehong.


    They can not guess Xuanyuan''s intention, so they intend to see something from night Hong.


    However, to their disappointment, Yehong, who was attracted by the public, was indifferent.


    Step by step into the manor, as natural as your own home, not affected by the current atmosphere.


    When they were disappointed, they were frightened.


    It''s no wonder that you will be appreciated by the Lord when you are young!


    Xuanyuan stood in front of the shrine, silently watching Night Hong approach.


    Ye Hong came to him and took a look at the statue in the shrine behind Xuanyuan, which was almost the same as his appearance. He felt a little strange.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s almost the same.


    At least the statue has been "beautiful", ominous Xuanyuan''s body is so fat.


    "Fat old man, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Ye Hong asked impertinently.


    When this was said, all the people present trembled.


    "Fat, fat old man?"


    They never thought that someone would dare to talk to their Lord like this!


    At the same time, he is also secretly observing Xuanyuan''s reaction.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ke Hua turns his head and stares at Yehong.


    Yehong used to be disrespectful to Xuanyuan''s statue, but now he calls the fat old man in front of him, which is enough to make Ke Hua''s face angry.


    Yehong just glanced at Ke Hua.


    This woman, whose strength once made him feel distant, is now fully understood in the present situation of Taoism.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: ancient Taoist.


    Goal is good at ability: too one method.


    Fighting style: too much skill. "


    Too a skill, night Hong once saw in pumice body.


    Although Yehong did not know exactly what taiyishu was, he also understood that it was a move.


    A unique move of magma members.


    But the point is not here.


    The key is that ye Hong never felt the threat from Ke Hua.


    If two people fight, night Hong has the confidence to beat her to the ground.


    When ye Hong takes a look, Ke Hua''s back suddenly rises a chill.


    Pupil shrinks suddenly, can''t help but exclaim: "ancient way method?"


    She did not expect how long, this just how long did not see, Yehong has already stepped into the realm of ancient law!


    Not only that, from Yehong just released a little breath, she did not feel like a person who had just stepped into the ancient Dharma Realm!


    Kehua''s voice was not very loud, but all the people in the room were very smart and heard in their ears. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    For a moment, the manor was filled with cool sounds.


    Eighteen year old Taoist priest!


    Since ancient times, 18-year-old ancient Daoists have been very rare, not to mention the 18-year-old ancient Daoists?!


    Is this boy from his mother''s womb that he can''t practice?!


    No, it''s too late!


    Should be from the previous life began to practice!


    For a moment, in the eyes of Ye Hong, in addition to curiosity, he added three points of awe!


    Xuanyuan gently dry cough, the scene of the commotion suddenly quiet down.


    For Ye Hong''s address, Xuanyuan is also quite helpless.


    Although the face is covered by dense, but presumably the expression should be blowing beard and staring.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan did not say a word, and slapped the shrine behind him.


    "Boom --"


    the shrine, together with the statues inside, suddenly split apart.


    All the people in the manor were shocked. Ke Hua turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not dead yet. What statue should I have?"Xuanyuan muttered and complained, and then took out a golden book in the debris.


    The book is covered with a gold silk cover, which glitters with wavy golden light, like gold dragons walking upstream of the cover.


    From the appearance of a book, you will know that it is not a mortal thing.


    All of them stretched their necks to observe the book more closely.


    Night Hong Mou inside fine awn a flash, in the heart dark way a sound as expected.


    He thought the statue was a little strange before. He wanted to open it, but he was stopped by Ke Hua.


    I didn''t expect there was something hidden in it.


    Looking at the Minesweeper in the manor, Xuanyuan sighed: "I put this treasure in it before I went to sleep, hoping that a bold man could knock open the statue and let it see the light again.


    Who ever thought of you one by one, the courage is smaller than the mouse!


    I''m so angry


    The members of the magma lowered their heads one after another, but in their hearts was a burst of abdominal Fei.


    Give them ten courage and dare not smash the statue of their own patriarch!


    However, Ke Hua looks at Yehong in surprise.


    But she clearly remembers that Yehong almost started on the statue.


    Xuanyuan shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t immediately open the Golden Book. Instead, he asked Yehong, "didn''t you ever ask me about the strength of my fifth Jun''s old ladies?


    I can tell you now. "


    Night Hong nodded his head, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Her realm is called the ancient fairyland!"


    As soon as this was said, except for Ke Hua, who seemed to have heard of it for a long time, there was not much reaction, and other people immediately whispered.


    Night Hong is also slightly a Zheng.


    Ancient fairyland?


    "You may think I created Ku Wu, but you are wrong.


    Since the ancient times, people began to awaken the consciousness of practice, there was the so-called ancient martial arts.


    People temper themselves, draw Qi into the body, and walk towards the Tao... Dividing the ancient martial arts into different realms.


    From the bottom up, they are the ancient martial arts realm, the ancient Qi Wu realm, the ancient Daowu realm, the ancient Daofa realm, and the higher level of the ancient fairyland


    Night Hong listen to the surging heart, even the breath in the body with agitation up.


    Sure enough, there is a new realm above the ancient Taoist realm.


    That is the ancient fairyland in Xuanyuan''s mouth!


    And the fifth Jun, who makes Yehong afraid, is in this realm.


    Night Hong almost guessed that Xuanyuan asked him to do what he intended to do.

 Chapter 2517

    "The ancient fairyland is not a realm that ordinary people can reach since it is stained with a word of [immortal].


    Xuanyuan talks freely, and the people below are also attentive, and they are so drunk.


    A brand new gate was opening to the people present.


    Only to be able to understand a little depends on the individual''s understanding.


    "The reason why the fifth Jun was able to reach this level was that she came from the fairyland, which was the realm.


    It''s just that because of acclimatization, the realm has been suppressed by the rules of the world in the past few years.


    Now that she has fully adapted to the rules of the world, her strength has returned to its peak.


    It''s the ancient fairyland


    "Those who have reached the ancient fairyland are called the ancient fairyland in the fairyland.


    All the ancient immortals and martial arts, the immortal Qi Qi Dao, extraordinary power and extraordinary refined... "


    in Yehong''s mind, the fifth Jun''s amazing sword that cuts the sky and the ground appears again, and nods secretly.


    It seems that the gap between the ancient immortal and the ancient Taoist is as great as that between the immortal and the mortal.


    All the people present were immersed in the fierce world of ancient Xianwu depicted by Xuanyuan.


    Only Yehong frowned calmly and asked, "how can you enter this realm?"


    Xuanyuan seems very dissatisfied that ye Hong interrupted his speech and threw the book in his hand to Yehong.


    "The method is in this book."


    Night Hong results in the Golden Book, the golden light on the cover of the line of sight converges mysteriously into seven big characters - "Taiyi daoshu Xianwu chapter"!


    Ke Hua''s face changed and he said anxiously, "Lord, how can you give the treasures of the clan to an outsider so easily?"


    Such harsh words, night Hong can not be regarded as not heard, immediately frowned.


    Xuanyuan seems to be able to understand why Ke Hua reacted so strongly. He asked calmly, "how can I give it to him?"


    Ke Hua stares at Ye Hong coldly, grits his teeth and says: "at least I must pass this level first!"


    Xuanyuan sighed in his heart: it seems that we still have to fight...


    after spreading out his hands, he looked at Yehong and seemed to ask him what he meant.


    Xuanyuan''s attention to Yehong makes Ke Hua''s face look ugly again.


    Ye Hong glanced at Ke Hua, who was glaring at him. He put away the books and said to Kehua, "please teach me."


    A plain word, but let the present people scared.


    Hastily scattered, to two people who are not allowed to make a large battlefield.


    It''s not a joke that two ancient Taoists fight each other!


    Ke Hua walks into the field and waves to form a long sword of magma.


    The fire on the sword made Ke Hua''s face bright and dark.


    "Last time, Lao Han helped you out. This time, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Hearing Ke Hua''s words, Han in the distance scratched his mask awkwardly.


    Ye Hong did not speak, nor did he mean to call out weapons.


    Just stand there in silence, there will be awe inspiring momentum around the body.


    "This time, I will not be merciful."


    With a cold drink, Ke Hua''s sword of magma flew into the air.


    Then, the sword was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight...


    later, the whole site was covered with red magma sword.


    Like a cage made up of a long sword, it aims at night Hong on the earth.


    "It''s elder martial sister Ke Hua''s red rock sword array!"


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Kehua was such a big killing move in the beginning..."


    her eyes behind the pumice mask moved slightly and flashed praise.


    She will do the same.


    Just with her strength, she can draw nine swords at most.


    Like Ke Hua, who does not want money to call out thousands of long swords, pumice can only be willing to bow down.


    But she a pair of eyes immediately look to night Hong, flashing anxiety and worry.


    In the line of sight, Yehong looks like a fool and looks up at the sword shadow all over the sky. UU stack room www.uusk.net


    But there was no movement at all.


    Night Hong''s behavior, also let the present people confused.


    "It must be that I have never seen such a gorgeous sword array in our magma?"


    "But in this way, elder martial sister Kehua will win!"


    However, they did not find that those who were familiar with Yehong, such as Dugu Wuyan, did not have any worries in their eyes.


    Because what they see from Ye Hong''s eyes is just calm.


    And... Slight disdain.


    Kehua also saw this disdain, and his anger immediately burned away the remaining reason.


    Originally recovered several strength, all of which poured into the red rock sword array.


    "Boom, boom"Ke Hua waved his big hand down, and the sword shadow fell like a meteor shower.


    For a while, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased.


    Strong pressure, night Hong body around the earth down a few minutes.


    Only night Hong is still standing still, just gently spit out a word from his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    This word, as if with Wanjun strength, straight to the sky.


    A huge projection suddenly appears on the top of Yehong''s head.


    White beard, long beard, and flowing clothes.


    The huge gourd in the hand makes many people recognize the identity of the projection.


    "Dionysian!"


    "It''s the Dionysian way." Kehua scorned to smile.


    But she did not notice, night Hong''s mouth also aroused a smile.


    Of course, he learned from Qi Shangde''s last move.


    However, Kehua didn''t know that Yehong''s Dionysian method was different from Qi Shangde''s!


    That''s the Dionysian Daoism after adding the night God Daofa breath!


    "[sun and moon drink together, heaven and earth are drunk together]!"


    The wine gourd in the hand of Dionysian is still open.


    But it''s not the river that pours out from the gourd, it''s a whole ocean!


    "Boom


    An earth shaking roar startled the whole Kyoto in the West.


    Everybody''s listening, the source of the loud noise.


    Even the temple and the army stopped all the meetings to explore the sound.


    At this time, the manor in the suburbs of Beijing seems to have just had a rainstorm.


    The earth was wet everywhere.


    In the air, there is a strong aroma of wine.


    The sea called out by Yehong easily swallowed up Kehua''s ChiYan sword array.


    All the lava swords were swept away by the waves.


    The sea of wine from the sky also brought disaster to the people present.


    All the people present, except Xuanyuan, who had been expected, were caught in the water by surprise.


    At this time, his eyes were stunned and staring at the ground.


    Kehua was sitting on the ground, his hands shaking slightly.


    She didn''t look at the night Hong with negative hand, but her face was low and her head was low.


    He kept mumbling to himself: "the ancient Dharma Realm is perfect... How can it be...


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said faintly," now you understand why I want to give the book to Yehong? "


    All the people on the spot immediately knelt down on their knees and sincerely saluted: "the disciple understands that the master is wise."


    I flattered you by the way.


    Night Hong see no one to disturb themselves, but also opened the "too one magic immortal martial chapter.".

 Chapter 2518

    When you open the book, it is not surprising that it is written in Yin Jia script.


    According to the research results of prehistoric civilization research office, it is likely that the origin of the inscriptions of Yin Jiawen originated from the Xuanyuan Dynasty of prehistoric civilization.


    However, Yehong vaguely felt that in a more distant era, Yin Jiawen had already been pure.


    Before the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the civilization created by the ancient ancestors.


    In modern times, the era of catastrophes, chaotic times, ancient times, prehistory, ancient times, and the ancient times that Xuanyuan blurted out inadvertently,


    Yehong felt like a fish back in the long river of history, exploring the secrets sealed by time light bit by bit.


    As the name suggests, this book is a way for ancient Taoists to cross the barriers between immortals and mortals, and to understand ancient Xianwu.


    The words in the book are obscure and difficult to understand, as if every word has a complex meaning.


    What''s more, the methods recorded in the book are vaguely dangerous.


    This seems to be a book that shouldn''t exist!


    Even with night Hong''s perception level, can only be a word of deliberation.


    Fortunately, while he was reading, Xuanyuan was also explaining.


    "The so-called Wuji is Tao, Taiyi is Qi...


    the true meaning of Taiyi or Taiyi is to borrow Qi from heaven and watch for the opportunity of Tao.


    Taiyidao is a kind of method that everyone can practice without restriction.


    Therefore, it is easier to break through the boundary barrier by practicing too much skill.


    Practicing taiyidao can make you, a boy with a perfect ancient Taoist realm, enter the ancient fairyland by force in this world that has broken the inheritance of ancient Xianwu!


    But it is only a possibility after all.


    Finally, whether you can cross this barrier depends on your chance and perception...


    the members of the magma have been sitting quietly on the ground, listening to Xuanyuan''s talk about immortals.


    Although Xuanyuan is mainly to help Yehong explain, but their audience is also benefited.


    Night Hong one mind two uses, reading at the same time will Xuanyuan''s words in the ear.


    No wonder the members of the magma always give Yehong a feeling of being unable to see through the realm.


    It must be because I have practiced too much skill.


    They have too much skill to cross the border to defeat the enemy.


    "Ding! Perception of Taiyi Taoism, Taoist perception ability + 1, Taoist learning ability + 1, cross-border defeat ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Here Xuanyuan is still happy to show off his own too much art, but found that night Hong did not know when had closed his eyes.


    The golden light on the book in his hand suddenly began to beat frequently. It seemed that he could not wait to fly to the night.


    Xuanyuan''s body was slightly stiff, and then sighed: "this speed of understanding... I''m afraid it will make my disciples die of anger."


    Sure enough, when the magma members were still feeling the first sentence in Xuanyuan''s mouth, they saw that Yehong was far ahead.


    One after another exclamation, envy, admiration in the eyes, suddenly concentrated on night Hong body.


    Xuanyuan also knows that night Hong can''t be disturbed and let people disperse immediately.


    A red figure on guard in the manor inside and outside, do not let a mosquito come in to disturb Yehong.


    Ke Hua looked at Ye Hong with a complicated look and suddenly sighed with disappointment.


    Get up from the ground and walk out.


    "To where?"


    Xuanyuan side head, asked.


    "Protect the Dharma for him," he said coldly


    With that, he walked to the gate of the manor.


    Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and sighed in silence: "human beings are really a kind of complex creature..."


    when the Kyoto side followed the noise to investigate the manor in the suburbs of Beijing, they were faced with the indifferent sight of the magma members.


    Although the members of the magma can''t compare with Yehong, they can be compared with ordinary people, and they are masters of one in ten thousand. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    So many experts gathered here, the momentum of the cohesion is awe inspiring.


    Some people seem to see something from the magma''s dress up. They immediately change their faces and pull others out.


    "Captain, don''t you keep investigating these people?"


    "Yes, captain. They look suspicious."


    There are some inexperienced new people asked the heart of doubt.


    "Investigation fart! Do you know who they are?


    Still investigating? Do you want to die? "


    Yelled the captain who knew the inside story.


    But the more he is like this, the more unconvinced the new people look.


    The captain sighed in his heart, knowing that it was impossible not to make the inside information clear to the recruits.


    "Have you all heard of the name of the old man of the east?""I know, master Junshen."


    "Well, I tell you, even if the old man of the east came here, he would only greet them respectfully, and would not dare to touch them at all!"


    "But why is that?"


    The new people exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Because they are [magma]!"


    The captain turned back and looked at the group of red figures with reverence on his face: "if one day the sky above our flaming country falls down, they will be the first to go up!"


    ...


    Yehong found himself in the familiar universe again.


    And this time, in front of us is a colorful beautiful planet.


    Many of the night Hong has not felt the breath, floating inside and outside the planet.


    Night Hong suddenly produced an impulse to touch these breath.


    Only because of these strange breath, it seems that there is a mysterious breath in the strong call for him!


    The breath was ethereal and misty.


    It seems that the distance is approximate, and it is uncertain.


    And the intensity of the breath is far greater than the natural breath on the blue star!


    "Ding! Feel the immortal spirit, the ancient Xianwu perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Immortal spirit!


    Is this planet fairyland?!


    Borrow Qi from the sky, too a skill really borrowed a wisp of immortal Qi!


    Night Hong heart micro shock, immediately calm down the heart, feeling Xianqi.


    In the chaos, I don''t know how time goes by.


    It could be a moment, it could be billions of years.


    Night Hong is like a sponge, absorbing immortal Qi.


    The quality of breath in the body is also transforming silently.


    When the whole body''s breath is transformed into immortal spirit, it must be the time to enter the ancient fairyland!


    However, when the process is about to be completed, the void suddenly shakes and wakes Yehong.


    In the buzzing sound, there is a clear wall beside the colorful planet.


    This huge wall stretches across the void and covers the colorful planet.


    Suddenly, a slightly blurred picture appeared on the wall.


    When night Hong saw the scene in the picture, his heart seemed to be hammered heavily.


    "How is a blue star...


    "

 Chapter 2519

    In the picture, is a night Hong eye familiar planet.


    Blue star!


    The blue star on the wall is so close that it looks like it''s next to a colorful planet.


    Is there a wall between blue star and fairyland??


    But if this is the case, why did blue star''s space survey technology not find the existence of fairyland at all?


    At the time of Yehong''s meditation, he saw a flying material around the blue star -


    a meteorite even bigger than the blue star!


    This meteorite is flying towards the blue star!


    Night Hong heart suddenly surprised.


    He knew that if a meteorite the size of the territory of the burning state collided with the blue star, its power might destroy the whole blue star.


    What''s more, it''s such a big meteorite in front of you!


    In case of real collision, the blue star will not even residue!


    And all the creatures on the blue star will be spared!


    In his mind, suddenly flashed a familiar face...


    Yehong clenched his teeth and swore that he would never let this tragedy happen.


    But what should we do?


    Under the mood anxious, already has no heart to comprehend the immortal spirit.


    There was a flash in front of me, and I had already left the space of perception.


    It is only one step away from the ancient Xianwu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuan Yuan sees Night Hong brow to lock, facial expression turns pale, immediately utter a voice to ask a way.


    Night Hong took a deep breath and told Xuanyuan what he saw.


    Xuanyuan suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up at the sky and said leisurely: "people all think that the third catastrophe is the return of the fifth family.


    But how do you know that what you see is the real catastrophe. "


    "You''ve known this for a long time?" Night Hong stares at a way: "how not early say?"


    "Is it useful to say so? Who can use human power to stop that meteorite


    Xuanyuan is still in a slow tone.


    See form, night Hong frowns tight, but slightly relaxed down.


    Although he did not deal with Xuanyuan many times, the fat old man at least did nothing unreliable.


    Judging from his confident attitude, he clearly knows the solution.


    "Don''t worry, the meteorite is not so close to the blue star.


    You still have time to prepare. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, night Hong subconsciously asked: "how to prepare?"


    "Beat the fifth Jun."


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Night Hong cold looking at Xuanyuan, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t seem to continue to explain. He took a look at Yehong and sighed: "it''s a step short..."


    Yehong knew what he meant.


    Because of the meteorite, Yehong''s mind was affected, and his breath did not transform completely, and he did not step into that crucial step.


    And now upset, but it is no longer able to enter the kind of feeling mood.


    After all, what we need is a pure state of mind.


    "Well, the old lady must have counted it.


    So... She could not help it. "


    Xuanyuan looked to the South and said without a clue.


    ...


    after returning from Beijing suburb manor to egret City, Yehong tried again and again to understand the ancient fairyland.


    But every time the end is the same.


    In front of the door when a foot, how can not cross that ridge.


    And Yehong did not want to continue to wait. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    He wants to go straight to the fifth Jun!


    The meteorite has been told to the temple.


    The people in the temple were shocked.


    It''s not Yehong who said it. They couldn''t believe it.


    After all, judging from the reaction of space observation, there is no shadow of meteorite at all.


    Only Yehong knew that the meteorite, like the fairyland, was located in a space far away from the blue star that could not be observed.


    But he couldn''t explain it to the temple people.


    Out of the trust of Yehong, the temple shared the news with the blue star countries.


    But the response of each country is almost the same, that is, no faith.


    If it wasn''t for the reputation of Yan country, it would have been full of laughter in the world.


    People from all over the world are still immersed in the dream of peace and tranquility.


    Night Hong also did not expect an ethereal news can cause everyone to pay attention to.


    What he can do now is to give all he has to fight with the fifth Jun to protect the people who should be protected!...


    before going to Qianlin mountains, Yehong went back to his home in Anming county.


    He didn''t say anything to his family. He just talked and laughed with his family as usual and spent a warm time together.


    However, at night, Yexiao knocked on the door of Yehong.


    "Daddy?"


    Ye Hong looks at Yexiao with doubts in her eyes.


    Night Xiao did not speak, after entering Night Hong''s room, he smoked in silence.


    Yexiao is the standard honest man in the eyes of the neighborhood.


    However, Yehong knows that Yexiao has smoked and drunk before.


    Just for the sake of Yehong and yezhinuo, I give up these habits.


    Now he is abnormally smothered and obviously worried.


    Father and son looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Yexiao put out the cigarette and sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    Night Hong heart slightly a shock.


    For such a long time, Yehong has not told his family many dangerous things in order not to worry about them.


    Night Clock LV was arrested, he has never mentioned with his family.


    However, ye Xiao''s expression is a look of insight.


    Night Hong does not know what to say, can only continue to silence.


    "Well, it is better to know a son than to be a father.


    How deep is your heart hidden, can''t the parents see it?


    It''s just that your mother doesn''t want to make you worry, so she hides her worry carefully for fear of being found out by you, and asks me not to disturb you...


    it''s just...


    Yexiao takes a deep breath and looks at Yehong solemnly: "Hiro, tell Dad honestly, are you going to do something dangerous this time?"


    Night Hong nose suddenly acid.


    Close your eyes gently, afraid that ye Xiao will find her moist eyes.


    These days, because of the meteorite, Yehong''s heart is as heavy as a thousand catties.


    He worried every day that the world would be destroyed in the meteorite when he opened his eyes.


    At the same time, he is not sure he can beat the fifth Jun.


    If he fails by then, he is likely to be one step ahead of the world.


    So I plan to meet my relatives and friends before I leave.


    However, his carefully hidden emotions could not be concealed from his family.


    See night Hong''s manner, night Xiao''s waist and back instantly camel down.


    The whole person seems to be a few decades old.


    "I am a man, I have no ambition.


    When I was young, I just wanted to keep the snack bar at home until I was old.


    Until you and Xiao Nuo were born one after another... "


    in the room, Yexiao''s voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2520

    "After you two were born, your mother and I thought about how you could grow up."


    "I thought life would be so simple, but I didn''t think you gave us a big surprise..."


    "in the past two years, I have been living very unreal every day."


    , "I didn''t even dare to think about this kind of life."


    , "I have been worried that this kind of day may be punctured like a bubble."


    "At that time, our family will still open the original snack bar and live a peaceful life. Isn''t it good?"


    "I just want to tell you one thing.


    You are the pride of our family. No matter what you do, we will support you.


    So before you do something, you must not have a burden. "


    "I have only one wish, that is, the whole family is safe and sound...


    Ye Xiao usually doesn''t talk much and seldom talks so long.


    Although intermittently, also did not have what method, but night Hong still can hear that heavy father''s love.


    The heavy feeling that has been lingering in my heart seems to have lightened a lot.


    "Thank you, Dad..."


    Yehong comes forward and hugs Yexiao heavily.


    "You boy..."


    Ye Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s very rare for Hong Li to make such a sudden move on weekdays.


    That night, the father and son carried a box of beer into the room, pushed the cup for a long time.


    When I was a child, I talked about the gossip of the neighborhood.


    He even mentioned with great interest that after some time ye Xiao and an Xiaoying planned to travel to cherry blossom country together.


    It was not until the father and son quarreled that the family couldn''t sleep, and an Xiaoying came to grab Yexiao''s ear and left, and the room was calm again.


    "Thank you, Dad.


    Thank you... My family. "


    Night Hong will goblet wine a mouthful, hesitation and hesitation in the eyes all disappear.


    Staring at the night sky out of the window, he said with bright eyes: "for you, I must come back safely!"


    "Ka -"


    there seems to be a light sound of something breaking from the Dantian.


    However, he did not notice the night outside the window.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong still visited relatives and friends everywhere.


    He went to the eastern suburb garden to compete chess skills with Fu huaiyong and grow vegetables with Aunt Li.


    He went to Cai''s villa to discuss business with CAI Jiannan and teach Xianer primary school mathematics.


    He returned to Zhicai and gave a speech in the name of a senior student to share his learning experience.


    Li Muya and Zhang Xuewei are still full of worship in their eyes.


    He called on the diehards Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng and played all night in the newly opened Internet cafe in the county.


    ...


    Bailu City, Kyoto, Lingnan, Nanjiang, Dongting, etc.


    Then, on a bright morning, Yehong came to HaiYe island.


    In front of my eyes, it''s full of sharp night blades.


    Moreover, all the forces that Yehong can organize and summon are concentrated on HaiYe island.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Ye Hong and are waiting for his orders.


    Night Hong is dressed in black with sharp eyes.


    One point to the northwest, say a word that makes everyone''s blood boil.


    "Go! Kill the fifth family


    Simple and crude, refreshing.


    Of course, in addition to the crowd in the fifth family of Ono and other people look strange.


    "Kill the fifth family!"


    "Kill the fifth family!" 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    "Kill the fifth family!"


    The sound shakes the sky and stirs the soul!


    On the west side of HaiYe Island, a huge snow-white ship floats quietly on the sea surface.


    Snow King''s Ark!


    After being stuffed with ancient stones, xuehuang''s Ark galloped all the way from southern Xinjiang to HaiYe island with the function of escaping for thousands of miles.


    After all the people got on the snow emperor''s ark, the huge ship sank into the sea and began to go fast to the northwest.


    There is the direction of Wan''an Province, the direction of Qianlin mountains!


    While many people are still immersed in their dreams, few people know that the two most powerful forces in the world are about to launch a shocking collision.


    ...


    when xuehuang''s Ark reached the bottom of Qianlin mountain, Yehong opened up all-round vision.


    At the entrance, it was all dark soil.


    But night Hong did not relax, eyes are still focused on the screen.Beside him, standing full of members of the night research team.


    At this time, the handheld device is recording the changes of soil layer data in detail.


    "There is a sudden change in geology!"


    Suddenly, a member of the night research team yelled.


    "Specific location!"


    "East by North 32.35, distance 711.32, height - 14.26..."


    a series of data, concentrated in front of Yehong.


    Ye Hong is about to focus on this point.


    But from the screen reaction, the dark soil layer is the emergence of thick roots.


    In this kind of place, the appearance of these familiar roots can only explain one thing!


    The imperial palace of the fifth family''s ancient artifacts is rooted in this position!


    "Open the map and see where it is on the corresponding surface!"


    Night Hong immediately ordered.


    "Boss, Qianshan is on the surface


    Qianshan....


    night Hongtong''s eyes coagulate, and all the data and memories about Qianshan are instantly recalled in his mind.


    Qianshan Mountain is a peak in the middle of Qianlin mountain range and the first peak in Anhui Province.


    Qianshan Mountain is rugged and criticized by tourists, but it is a spiritual holy land for mountaineers.


    Countless mountaineering enthusiasts are proud of climbing to the top of Guizhou.


    However, night Hong''s mind suddenly locked in the memory is not these.


    Deep in my memory, the legend about the four kitchen utensils suddenly jumped out.


    It is said that in ancient times, the four kitchen utensils would suddenly appear in the world every once in a while.


    But each time the place is different, it also leads to different people.


    However, no matter who gets the four kitchen utensils, they can''t take possession of them forever.


    Like the products of another world, the four kitchen utensils appear mysteriously and disappear mysteriously.


    However, a key information mentioned that the four Jue kitchen gods met and became brothers when climbing Qianshan Mountain.


    Therefore, some people speculate that the four Jue Kitchen God got the four kitchen utensils in Qianshan!


    Could it be that Zhong LV hid the four kitchen utensils back to Qianshan?


    At the same time, night Hong in the brain and thought of a thing.


    When he had just arrived at the manor in the suburbs of Beijing, he asked for a sign in front of the shrine.


    The words on that sign are exactly the word Qian.


    Yehong had doubted whether it was Qianguo, Qianzhou or others before.


    However, the current situation proves that it can only be Qianshan!


    Is that fat old man Xuanyuan even today''s matter?!


    Xuanyuan and the magma people did not follow the snow emperor''s Ark together.


    But Yehong did not intend to wait for them to arrive.


    Because he could feel the huge movement coming from the surface!

 Chapter 2521

    Qianshan Mountain, the main peak of 72 peaks - four Jue peaks.


    Four Jue peak up and down, full of all kinds of danger.


    But the most famous are three dangerous situations.


    They are the Qianchi road from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, the suspended plank road from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, and the duanshen cliff on the top of the mountain.


    Now that the epidemic has just been solved, mountaineers who have been bored at home for a long time can no longer hold back and prepare to climb the most difficult four Jue peak in Guizhou mountain to vent their anger.


    However, when the people at the foot of the mountain were ready to step into Qianchi Road, they were driven out of Qianshan by a group of ancient costume people wearing silver masks.


    The climbers who are already on the mountain are invited to go down the mountain one after another.


    Occasionally, those who do not cooperate will be thrown down the mountain by direct violence.


    Before long, people inside and outside the four Jue peak were scared out of sight.


    At the foot of the four Jue peak, there stands a huge forest palace.


    After the idle people in the four Jue peak were cleared, a group of figures in silver masks led an old man with disordered hair out of the palace and went up to the four Jue peak.


    The old man was dressed in a shabby mountaineering suit, and the scars on his body could be seen through several tears.


    On the dark face, there are also traces of bruises, which seem to have been hit by some heavy object.


    "Stinky old man, hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    "Don''t think it''s amazing to think that you are a heartless chef. You are inferior to dogs in our fifth family."


    From the back of the road, the voice of ridicule from the old man.


    The old man was pushed to stagger, but said nothing.


    Slightly tired eyes, full of perseverance and unyielding.


    ...


    four unique peaks.


    A bridge like cliff extending from the top of the mountain.


    The length and width of the cliff can''t be seen clearly.


    On both sides of the cliff, there is a thousand feet of void.


    A little careless, a foot in the air, only the end of the broken bones.


    As the wind blows, the cliff looks as if it is crumbling and makes the back of the cliff cool.


    I don''t know how many climbers have not the courage to step on this frightening cliff after they come to the top of the mountain.


    Here is the most terrifying place of the three dangerous situations of the four Jue peaks - duanshen cliff.


    At this time, on the duanshen cliff, between the clouds, there stood a figure wearing a bright red train.


    Two long white braids flutter gently along the wind on the top of the mountain. The sword in my hand is bright and dark in the clouds, and twinkles with light stars.


    Such as the immortals relegated to the world, ethereal out of the dust.


    The fifth Jun looked up at the sky like this, motionless.


    "Forty two years... I''ll be home soon..."


    suddenly, the fifth Jun returned from the cliff to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the team escorting the old man from the bottom of the mountain had also arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ve already taken it for you."


    A woman in a golden mask half kneels in front of the fifth Jun, reporting respectfully.


    The woman has a good figure and a mature charm.


    The fifth Jun nodded and said without expression: "continue to the next link."


    But the golden mask woman did not stand up, but continued to kneel.


    The lips under the half mask moved and stopped.


    "Fifthly, what else can I do for you?"


    There was a flash of impatience in the fifth Jun''s eyes.


    The woman in the gold mask was frightened and asked the words in her heart: "Mr. Xiang, is the... Night Hong really coming back?"


    Hearing the word Night Hong, the pupil of the old man next to him shrinks.


    The fifth Jun glanced at the old man and said, "yes." 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    "Great!" The woman with gold mask clenched her fist and said: "I can finally avenge Qingtong myself!"


    Then the escort team returned from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, only the fifth Jun and the old man were left.


    Of course, this old man is Yehong''s grandfather, the heart of the four unique Kitchen God -- ye Zhonglv!


    "Why ah Hong he would...


    Night Clock Lu took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    The fifth Jun looked at the night clock Lu, and there was an undisguised disgust in her eyes: "the lowly son of a lowly blood will certainly come to save your grandfather."


    The night clock Lu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst out with fierce light. He said, "fifth Jun, you traitor who usurped the chief conspirator. Where is your blood noble?"


    The fifth Jun was not moved at all and said indifferently: "everything I have done is for the fifth family."


    Night Clock Lu just heavy a hum, disdain ground sneer.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes of the fifth Jun suddenly narrowed slightly, and there was a chance to kill her."Ever since you left the land of mind breaking, the power of mind breaking has failed.


    Your son, daughter-in-law, grandson, granddaughter... I can find them all.


    If you don''t follow my orders, I can kill them at any time


    "Dare you Night Clock Lu eyes canthus to crack, blood from the eyes split.


    "I forgot to tell you that your precious grandson almost died by my sword not long ago."


    In the face of the night clock Lu''s anger, the fifth Jun is always expressionless.


    Night Clock Lv''s fist clenched and loosened, and then breathed out a long breath dejectedly.


    "What do you want me to do..."


    the fifth Jun moved her lip slightly, pointed to her feet and said, "I know that the four cooking utensils are hidden in the four Jue peak. Give them to me first."


    A circular pattern lies quietly on the ground under their feet.


    The outer ring of the pattern is divided into five directions, each with a figure.


    Some figures are parametric, some beads...


    however, there are four patterns in the middle ring of these five patterns.


    They are big pot, spoon, wine jar and kitchen knife.


    At the center of the design is a lifelike five clawed dragon.


    In the mouth of the dragon is a human baby.


    The whole pattern is like a mysterious array on an ancient altar.


    Looking at the complex patterns under his feet, Night Clock Lu is in a trance.


    There are complex emotions in the eyes, seems to be recalling something.


    "If you don''t want to have an accident with your relatives, move faster!"


    The fifth Jun urged in a cold voice.


    Night Clock Lu long sigh, squatting on the ground, toward the pattern stretched out his hand.


    In the clouds on the top of the mountain, suddenly began to shine colorful light.


    The fifth Jun looks at the light rising from the pattern, and her body trembles slightly. There is a strong excitement in Gu Jing''s eyes.


    "Soon... Soon..."


    ...


    the four Jue peaks suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    With the passage of time, the vibration frequency is faster and faster, and the vibration amplitude is also increasing.


    There is a clear sound of gold and iron hitting from the inside of the four Jue peaks.


    And Yehong had sensed in the snow emperor''s ark before, it was this kind of movement.


    The children of the fifth family who stayed outside the Royal Palace of Huangshu suddenly noticed that the land under their feet was shaking violently.


    It''s like something''s coming out of the ground.


    "Everyone on guard

 Chapter 2522

    In the eyes of the children of the fifth family, the earth was suddenly torn out of the cracks.


    A giant not inferior to the Royal tree palace rises from the ground.


    It''s a huge, spotless ship!


    "Who is coming?"


    "The fifth family is in charge of business. All the people who are idle should leave quickly."


    A large number of children of the fifth family quickly surrounded the ship.


    The sound was full of warnings.


    The sudden appearance of this huge ship, of course, is the snow emperor''s Ark.


    At this time in the control room, night Hong is cold looking at the scene on the screen.


    Move your finger forward, and without hesitation, press the function block of [attack posture].


    With the people of the fifth family, there''s nothing to talk about!


    An EMP gun shot from the top of xuehuang''s Ark.


    Suddenly, the children of the fifth family who were close to each other had no time to react, so they were centered by the EMP gun!


    "Boom


    On the earth, there is a huge electromagnetic force field.


    The children of the fifth family, which is covered in it, have long been transformed into flying smoke.


    This shot almost killed 30 children of the fifth family.


    Among them, there is no lack of elite such as Huang and Xuan, as well as strong clan guards.


    The rest of the family''s children, immediately scared back.


    Without hesitation, he returned to the imperial palace of the tree.


    "A strong enemy is coming!"


    "Go to the mountain and inform Mr. Xiang!"


    The men and horses were divided into two parts. One part ran to the top of the mountain, and the other part retreated into the imperial palace of Huangshu.


    Originally lying quietly on the ground, the Royal tree hall suddenly stretched out its thick roots and stood up.


    The green barrier rises in the Royal Palace of the tree.


    And the Royal tree palace, also spread a fifth family members from the angry voice.


    "If you dare to provoke our fifth family, you will never come back!"


    A green bee species, suddenly fly out of the Royal tree palace in the barrier.


    These giant bees are half a man''s height. Their stings are like the barrel of a gun. They are blazing with fire.


    Ye Hong can see at a glance that these are mechanical bees!


    "Beat them down!"


    All kinds of lasers are flying out of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    The ark guards, who stayed in the cabin, also went out to kill the mechanical giant bee on the opposite side.


    However, the mechanical giant bees in the imperial palace of Huangshu seem to be endless and fly out.


    However, the battlefield between the two ancient artifacts was in a state of anxiety.


    Just now, the trend of the fifth family members was also introduced into Yehong''s eyes.


    He looked at the direction of the four Jue peaks and suddenly called out: "Ono!"


    "To, to!"


    A petite figure, sex a few, painstakingly climbed from the seventh floor to the eighth floor control room.


    "I''ll take people out of the boat, and you''ll control the ark for me!"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Ono did not have time to breathe, he pointed to himself in dismay: "I, I control it?"


    "Yes Night Hong Ning Mou asks: "don''t you want to revenge for your family?"


    "Of course Ono nodded his head desperately.


    "That''s it?"


    Night Hong is about to transfer part of his authority to Ono.


    Before leaving the control room, he ordered in a murderous manner: "give me a hard fight. The firepower must not stop!"


    "Yes


    Ono saluted like a soldier, with his hands beside his forehead.


    After Ye Hong left, Ono seems to see a novel toy, excitedly touching the screen.


    "Why? What is this? "


    Ono''s eyes are attracted to the past by a block on the screen called "snow emperor trial". 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    This block is on.


    ...


    taking advantage of the fire between the two ancient artifacts, Yehong left with his men and horses from the back hatch of xuehuang''s Ark.


    Bypass the battlefield and run fast to the four Jue peaks!


    Just after stepping into the thousand foot Road, I met the fifth family''s men and horses!


    Most of these people are the strong ones in the metaphysical stage.


    There are more powerful clan guards, who hold down the array for the xuanzhe.


    All of them, without exception, were wearing silver masks.


    The dark crowd blocked the narrow thousand foot road.


    "By the order of the prime minister, no outsider is allowed to go up the mountain!"


    Ye Hongli didn''t want to pay attention to these people, and said without expression: "night blade ancient martial arts above, FCI low-level dissimilators above, low-cost totem master above... Come out!"


    A famous and amazing figure stood quietly behind Yehong.


    The children of the fifth family on the opposite side were stunned.Above the ancient warriors, that is to say, these people are at least ancient Qi martial arts!


    Above the low-level dissimilator, that is the middle-level dissimilator!


    The same is true of low level totems!


    And at a glance, according to Yehong''s orders, at least 500 people were listed.


    On the other hand, you can''t count yourself as a hundred people!


    Originally high morale, suddenly fell.


    "No one left!"


    Night Hong does not wait for the fifth family of people to adjust their mood, then cold voice orders.


    The murder in the tone makes the fifth family''s heart cold.


    "Kill!"


    Night Hong behind the horse, immediately rushed into the ranks of the fifth family.


    The first battle between the two forces begins!


    Yehong did not intend to stay to see the results, but with other forces, from the wall of the mountain, continue to march on the mountain!


    His eyes are full of indifference.


    Today he came to Qianshan to kill people!


    No matter who blocks in front, there is only one way to die!


    "Ding! Kill the sky, kill intention + 1! "


    ...


    after a long thousand feet Road, we finally came to the mountainside.


    The dangerous situation here is called suspended plank road.


    The short and narrow suspended wooden plank road is embedded in the mountain wall one by one.


    In the middle of each grid, the distance is about half a meter.


    If you are a little careless, you will step on the air between the plank paths.


    The end is self-evident.


    Many ambitious people who have come to challenge the four unique peaks of Qianshan Mountain will stop in front of this dangerous situation with cold hands and feet.


    However, the people brought by Yehong today are all powerful people in the world.


    Small suspended plank road, naturally will not pay attention to.


    Of course, there are strong enemies waiting for work on the plank road. That''s two.


    Before Yehong takes people on the plank road, he can see from a distance that the plank road is full of the fifth family''s children.


    But compared with those wearing silver masks in Qianchi Road, the people in front of them are wearing gold masks.


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Even if the fifth family''s information is scarce, Yehong also knows that the golden mask is not everyone can wear.


    Those who wear gold masks are almost at the level of the earth.


    If it is replaced by other power systems, it will be equivalent to the ancient Taoist warrior, high-level totem master, high-level dissimilator and high-level divination master...


    these dozens of people are the real elite of the fifth family!


    And these people, there is a cold eye, let Night Hong slightly uncomfortable.


    "Yehong! You''re here at last


    It was a plump woman with a strong voice and a sense of hatred!

 Chapter 2523

    Looking at this woman, night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He had a good memory, but he remembered that he had never heard the woman''s voice.


    However, this woman''s breath, but there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    And before he continues to recall, the woman has already run in front of him!


    On the foot trample place, one after another produces the road frost.


    Night Hong behind many strong, face color suddenly changed.


    "Ice attribute Tao meaning?"


    "No! It''s the magic way


    The night Hong in front of the team, in the eyes is also flashing clear.


    No wonder just now I feel that some of the woman''s body is familiar, actually is the devil''s way!


    And this kind of evil way, night Hong once saw!


    That''s the "ice devil bone etching road" on the fifth Qingtong in Haoshan Hou tomb!


    Is this woman the fifth Qingtong?


    The idea that night Hong just rises, be strangled immediately.


    He was sure that in the Houzhong Tomb of Haoshan, the fifth Qingtong was dead and could not die any more.


    Fortunately, the next second, the face-to-face woman will reveal his doubts.


    "Yehong, my name is fifth Qingyu!


    Give back my wife''s fifth life


    It turns out to be revenge for the fifth Qingtong.


    Wait...


    wife?!


    But the fifth Qingtong is a woman, and as long as the fifth Qingyu is not blind, you can see that he is also a woman...


    no matter Yehong or a group of strong people behind him, his face is a little strange.


    After a long time of fighting, it turns out that these two goods are lesbians??


    Night Hong shook his head and stretched out his right index finger.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, suddenly flashed a black awn.


    Like lightning, it penetrates the body of the fifth Qingyu.


    Fifthly, the speed of Qingyu gradually slowed down, until standing in the same place, staring at the big hole in the chest.


    From the entrance of the cave, you can see the scenery behind you.


    "You..."


    she raised her head and looked at Yehong.


    Only time to say a word, then fell to the ground.


    "Since you miss her so much, I will send you to the hell for a reunion."


    Ye Hong takes back the index finger of his right hand and looks calm as if he had killed a fly.


    Although the fifth Qing Dynasty had the ice devil and bone eroding way, its strength was close to that of the ancient Taoism.


    But like Ximen Qingcang, it can''t be compared with those of the right way and ancient way.


    What''s more, Yehong is still an ancient path with great perfection!


    It''s almost as difficult to clean up a fifth Qingyu as it is to kill a fly.


    But night Hong do light, but almost the eyes of a strong man behind him to startle out.


    "When is the sorcerer so vulnerable?"


    "It''s not that she''s too weak, it''s the boy who''s so abnormal!"


    Compared with the exclamation of people here, the people of the fifth family on the opposite side are all pale.


    Looking at the body of the fifth Qingyu, his eyes were full of panic.


    Fifthly, the strength of Qing and Chongqing is already outstanding among them.


    But such a strong person, it is not the enemy Night Hong a finger!


    Now although it is a hot summer, but a group of people''s hearts but pull cool pull cool.


    What''s more, he was swept by Ye Hong''s cold eyes, which made him stagger at his feet and trampled on the wooden plank road where he fell.


    A scream, falling directly from the air.


    A group of people from the fifth family were in a hurry.


    Not easy to save the hapless up, but has been pupil lax, as if walking dead in general.


    I was so scared!


    Night Hong looked at the face of the chaotic people, shaking his head secretly.


    It is estimated that the morale of these guys has fallen to a low point.


    However, no matter how low their morale is, they are all truly strong and can not be underestimated. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Turning around and looking at the people behind him, he said with concentration, "everyone, they will be handed over to you.


    I''ll go first


    All the people on the scene knew that only when ye Hong had no worries about his future, could he exert his strongest fighting power.


    Hear ye Hong command, Qi Qi nods.


    "Be careful


    The four short words, however, embody the sincere concern of this group of elders.


    Sima Zhengming, Qingmei Zhenzhen, Ge Dan, Wuchi, Jiuxing, etc.


    everyone in front of him helped him more or less in his growth path.


    Even now Yehong''s strength has surpassed them, we will always respect them!


    "Everyone, you should be careful, too!"


    After farewell, Yehong did not go to the hanging plank road.


    But jump to the nearest mountain wall, and step on the steps of Taoism!The rise and fall of the rabbit, has disappeared in front of everyone.


    For ordinary people, perhaps the road leading to the top of the mountain is only a suspended plank road.


    For ordinary people, even an ant may slide down a smooth cliff.


    But Yehong is not an ordinary person after all.


    What he took is the fastest way to the top of the mountain!


    That is, between two points, the shortest line segment!


    The fifth family members, with their mouths wide open, watched Yehong leave in such a strange way.


    But they were suddenly relieved.


    Because of this, you don''t have to fight with Yehong!


    Can not wait for them to relax this tone, eyelid son suddenly violent jump up.


    The strong men on the opposite side have already killed them!


    "? I didn''t expect that at a young age, there were so many people willing to work for him.


    How similar it is to you, who was commander in chief of the United Army.


    It seems that you are flowing with the same humble blood! "


    At the top of the mountain, the fifth Jun''s eyes seemed to be able to see what was happening at the foot of the mountain through the thick clouds.


    At the same time, his mouth did not stop, wantonly mocking the night clock Lu.


    Night bell Lu head did not lift, buried in the altar.


    But the finger that is inserted into the soil is actually grabbing blood.


    "Ah Hong, don''t come!"


    ...


    Ye Hong can''t hear the cry of Ye Zhong Lv. He has reached the top of the mountain.


    The first time I saw Ye Zhong LV and the fifth Jun.


    "Grandfather


    A footstep and a trembling call.


    The night clock LV shivered all over and turned his head hard.


    In the eyes, there are a little tears.


    Both of them were speechless, but neither of them expected to meet in this way.


    Looking at the scars on the body of night clock Lu, night Hong''s eyes are full of cold light.


    Staring at the fifth Jun next to LV, he suddenly calls out the night dragon spear.


    His breath of the ancient Taoist Dharma rose to the sky and suddenly rolled up the clouds around him.


    On the sea of clouds, there are waves.


    The rocks shake and the earth trembles.


    Everything in the world seems to be trembling with the anger of Yehong.


    Looking at the awe inspiring Night Hong, the night clock Lu eyes suddenly flashed gratification.


    But this gratification turns into worry at the next moment.


    "Ah Hong, you are not her opponent. Go quickly!"


    Yehong seems to have not heard this sentence, and his eyes have never left the fifth Jun.


    However, in the face of the murderous Night Hong, the fifth Jun is completely unresponsive.


    She just looked down at the pattern under her feet, her eyes shining.


    All of a sudden, he raised his foot and stepped on the altar.


    The whole altar was shaking.


    The sound of gold and iron hitting from the mountainside is clearer.

 Chapter 2524

    "Click -- dada, dada --"


    a sound of gear rolling came from under your feet.


    The altar at the foot of fifth Jun and ye Zhonglv suddenly began to sink.


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, immediately forward a jump, jump to the altar together.


    The whole round altar, with three people, began to descend rapidly.


    Night Hong in front of the moment a dark, only feel to come to the open dark environment.


    Gazing around, he found that there were iron cables around the altar.


    Driven by the device, the whole altar descends like an elevator.


    The four peaks in the mountain are absolutely empty!


    If this news spreads out, it will cause a strong sensation in the mountaineering field.


    What makes Yehong feel strange is that, at the same altar, the fifth Jun turns a deaf ear to ye and sun.


    His eyes were still looking at the altar under his feet, as if he could see through it.


    In the eyes, there is a strong desire.


    Even at night, Zhong LV got up and left her side without letting the fifth Jun blink.


    Fifth Jun''s strange state makes Yehong puzzled.


    Ye Zhong Lu looked low, and when he came to Yehong, he said in a deep voice, "ah Hong, in addition to this altar, there is a secret road leading to the outside of the mountain.


    Wait a minute, you''ll leave from the secret road...


    "and you, grandfather


    Ye Hong interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, this is it. I will not die in vain. Let''s go together."


    Although the night bell Lu said so, his face was full of sorrow, and he was obviously unwilling to leave.


    Yehong knows that Yezhong LV doesn''t want the four kitchen utensils to be acquired by ambitious people like fifth Jun.


    But ye Zhonglv didn''t know that this was what ye Hong wanted.


    Whether it is to avenge Qi Shangde and others, or to solve the cancer of the fifth family, the fifth Jun has to face it head-on.


    What''s more...


    Ye Hong looks at the worried ye Zhonglv and smiles bitterly in his heart.


    It must be that he did not know that the annihilation meteorite was about to hit the blue star yet...


    the time for the altar to descend was longer than Yehong had imagined.


    The extent of this mountain being hollowed out is far beyond Yehong''s imagination.


    What''s terrible is that no one has discovered it for so many years.


    I don''t know if I can see what ye Hong thinks in his heart. The night bell Lu sighs: "this organ has existed in ancient times.


    At that time, I and...


    when we talked about this, we had a good time at night.


    He patted his head and said with a wry smile, "forget that you don''t know my identity. In fact, I am...


    " grandfather, I know.


    I know it all. "


    Ye Hong looked at some confused ye Zhonglv, and said seriously: "I know all about your identity, the catastrophe 42 years ago, and the tragedy 18 years ago...


    I know everything."


    "Yes, after all, you have tracked down the fifth Jun..." Yezhong Lu stroked Yehong''s head and sighed: "it seems that you have experienced too many things during my absence."


    "In that case, I''ll say it briefly."


    Night Clock LV shook his head and continued to say what had not been said just now.


    "At that time, I and Shangde, Yonglu and Changyong made an appointment to climb the four Jue peaks.


    It happened to be a rare earthquake and the earth was shaking. All four of us were scared to death...


    just when we thought that we could not escape, we inadvertently touched the altar mechanism on the top of the mountain and fell into the belly of the mountain.


    Here we obtained four big kitchenware, from then on the destiny has changed... "West West novel net www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    Looking at the night clock, Lu a face with emotion to talk about the past, Yehong heart hesitated, do not know whether to tell him clearly Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu.


    Night bell Lu must have thought that the three had already died in the disaster eighteen years ago.


    "After the disaster, the four of us were disheartened and decided to hide the four kitchen utensils that caused the disaster.


    So I thought of this place.


    After hiding the four kitchen utensils, I carved a hidden array on the top of the mountain so that no one could find out.


    It''s just...


    Night Clock Lu sighs with regret.


    It''s just that you can''t hide from the fifth Jun -- Yehong tells ye Zhonglv what he didn''t finish.


    In the old house of Longchi village, Yehong has already seen the array attainments of Ye Zhonglv.


    The array in the house can''t even be detected by night Hong.


    The hidden array of four Jue peaks must be more powerful.But it was still discovered by the fifth Jun.


    There seems to be a new understanding of the power of the ancient fairyland.


    In a strange atmosphere, the altar continued to descend.


    Finally, "Dong" a light sound, the altar stopped.


    We can see that the altar has not completely touched the earth, but it is only about one meter high.


    Looking around, it is a wide semicircular cave.


    The position of the altar is in the center of the cave.


    A deep passage up to the top of the mountain.


    Just now, the three people were riding on the altar and came down from this passage.


    The structure of the whole cave is very similar to the blue sky goose underground mine that Yehong once visited.


    Looking up, you can see the light from the top of the mountain.


    But when the faint light reached the cave, there was not much left.


    Just below the altar, the empty space, but constantly overflow colorful streamer.


    It is these colored streamers that light up the dark caves.


    The sound of gold and iron hitting outside the mountain is now clearly visible.


    From the space under the altar!


    And the moment the fifth Jun stops at the altar, she has already stepped down with emotion.


    "Let''s go down, too."


    Ye Zhong Lu sighed deeply and left from the altar with the help of Yehong.


    After landing, Yehong looks at the bottom of the altar.


    It can be seen that there is no support under the altar just taken.


    The whole altar, under some strange force, floats in the air one meter high.


    as like as two peas, there is a altar with the same pattern.


    In the middle of the two altars, there are four kitchenware floating quietly.


    The colorful streamer in the cave comes from these four kitchenware.


    It seems that the sound of gold and iron hitting before is also the collision of the four kitchenware.


    Among the four kitchen utensils:


    a spoon is silver white, with nine light spots flashing constantly.


    A small kitchen knife, with emerald metal as the base material, is plated with red metal around, like a circle of burning flame.


    There are two characters on the front and back of the kitchen knife.


    One side is "fire break" and the other side is "Mingyu".


    It is a simple and simple wine pot with the design of sun, moon and stars on its Taupe surface.


    From this wine pot, Yehong can feel the Tao of Qi Shangde, Dionysian Daofa!


    But among the four kitchenware, the most striking one is an iron pan.

 Chapter 2525

    It''s not because of the strange shape of the iron pot that the most eye-catching is the iron pot.


    On the contrary, at a glance, it is a black iron pan for cooking.


    Can such a side of the iron pot to the flow of light and color, not the edge of the three kitchenware, it is extremely prominent and conspicuous.


    "These are the four big kitchenware."


    Night Clock LV has been tense face finally had a smile, as if to see four years have not seen good friends.


    Yes, these are the four kitchenware!


    Ye Hong finally saw these four treasures which made countless people crazy and set off endless disasters.


    No, compared with the treasure, Yehong prefers to call it a disaster!


    Every time the four kitchen utensils come into the world, they are accompanied by disaster and disaster!


    The last time in the world, although it created the reputation of the four unique kitchen gods, it also brought disaster to the four people.


    Among the four Jue, xinjue night Zhong LV had to stay alone in the village and not communicate with his family because of his four cooking utensils.


    Puchangyong was cut off because of the serious injuries of the four cooking utensils.


    Because of the great changes in the temperament of the four cooking utensils, they have gone on the evil road.


    The reason why the four great cooking utensils were far away from overseas, trapped in hatred, and finally died with regret...


    on the surface, the encounter of the four Jue came from the fifth family.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the four kitchen utensils are the root cause of disaster.


    The so-called "innocent" is generally the case.


    "Ding! Find ancient ware [four wonders of immortal kitchen], antique knowledge + 1! "


    Sure enough.


    Yehong was not surprised by the feedback from the system.


    After hearing the legend about the four kitchenware, Yehong speculated that such a mysterious thing should not be the product of this world.


    Most likely, they came from another world, just like the snow emperor''s ark, the secret Silver Lion''s throne, and the Royal Palace of the emperor tree.


    And these four kitchen utensils are a complete set of ancient utensils, which are the original name of this set of kitchen utensils!


    Ye Hong is more and more curious about these ancient artifacts.


    Who made these powerful artifacts?


    In other words, what kind of civilization can make these magical ancient artifacts?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The roar of laughter from the fifth Jun wakes Yehong, who is thinking about it.


    "Finally... Finally!


    I finally found you again


    The fifth Jun suddenly reaches out to the four wonders of the kitchen.


    The fifth Jun''s wild and excited manner makes Yehong in a daze for a moment.


    He didn''t try to figure out why the fifth Jun tried so hard to find the four wonders of the immortal kitchen?


    Yehong has only heard of the magic cooking ability of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, but has never heard of any other functions.


    Is it hard to get to the level of the fifth Jun''s transcendence, will he also be troubled by the desire to eat?


    No matter what the reason is, Yehong won''t let the fifth Jun win the four wonders of immortal kitchen!


    A lacquer black dragon gun suddenly stands in front of the fifth Jun.


    Fifth Jun''s excited expression suddenly faded.


    Cold eyes staring at night Hong body, murderous full way: "you are looking for death!"


    Night Hong''s eyes can''t help but flash the startled doubt.


    He always thinks that the fifth Jun in front of him is different from what he saw last time in the sea of deep cloud trees.


    The most obvious difference is the way of speaking before and after.


    The fifth Jun of the last time was like a man living in ancient times.


    The export is full of idiosyncrasy, and the behavior is more ancient.


    However, I haven''t seen her for a while. I don''t know whether she intends to change or disguise herself. The fifth Jun gives Yehong a more modern feeling.


    But these are the details in the end!


    At least the powerful momentum and pressure revealed from the fifth Jun have never changed!


    The starlight sword, which has been in the hands of the fifth Jun, rises slightly. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    The temperature all around dropped sharply.


    Not yet out of the sword, the icy sword has already locked Yehong!


    This war is coming!


    I do not know why, so far, night Hong did not have a bit of fear.


    Filled in the chest between, is the blazing intention of war!


    "Grandfather, find a safe place to hide."


    Ye Hong pulls the night bell LV behind her.


    Night Clock LV worried head, running to the side of the cave.


    Among the four Jue, not all of them are practicing ancient martial arts at the same time like Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu.


    Such as night bell Lu and Pu Changyong, there is no practice.


    Therefore, although ye Zhonglv wanted to help Yehong, he was also powerless.


    Now, this war is inevitable.What ye Zhong LV can do is not to bring trouble to Yehong.


    Find a stone wall next to hide, pray for night Hong silently.


    The fifth Jun doesn''t mean to move the night bell Lu, but the murder is hanging over Yehong.


    "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t pay attention to it for a while, you''ve made great achievements.


    However, you also stop here!


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t cross the Tianhong trench between you and me


    Long sword raised, pointing to night Hong.


    "Today, let you taste despair!"


    When the fifth Jun''s long sword is raised, Yehong has already done a full range of defense.


    Inside and outside the body, it is full of the breath of ancient Taoism.


    He believed that with this layer of defense, even if he was defeated by the fifth Jun, he would not be unable to take a move.


    As long as he can take the fifth Jun''s moves, Yehong is confident to find clues about the ancient Xianwu realm from the fifth Jun''s moves!


    At that time, you may not be able to step into that powerful state in learning!


    To Yehong''s surprise, the fifth Jun holds a long sword and doesn''t move on.


    The whole body stands still in place, as if petrified.


    No!


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks!


    The fifth Jun has already made a move!


    He felt chilly in his heart. Just as he reacted, there was a sharp pain in his right arm!


    "Bang!"


    Starlight sword from night Hong right arm without warning to wear out, with a handful of blood.


    "Ding! Trigger the grand master''s ability to recover... The wound is cursed and the recovery fails. "


    Than night Hong first reaction over, it is the body''s ability to recover.


    However, the feedback from the system is to let Yehong fall into an ice cave.


    Curse?!


    With the sharp pain, a strong sense of paralysis suddenly came from the right arm.


    This kind of paralysis is not similar to blood or nerve poisoning, but directly affects the whole arm!


    Night Hong''s corner of the eye glimpses, from the wound is near the gray black stripes quickly spread to the whole arm.


    Is this a curse?!


    "Ding! Encounter curse, resist curse ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    With this new ability, the gray spots on the arm spread more slowly.


    But that''s all!


    Entry level ability to resist curse, or too weak!


    The whole right arm is still as numb as before.


    "Kuang Dang -"


    the night dragon spear on his right hand also fell to the ground because of his weak arm.

 Chapter 2526

    The figure of the fifth Jun appears in front of Yehong like a ghost.


    Her mouth slightly hook, without warning to take back the long sword, is from the night Hong''s wound to bring out a piece of flesh and blood.


    Night Hong eyebrow tiny frown, pour is to feel what ache feeling.


    But he didn''t want that feeling at all!


    Because it''s more about the degree of paralysis in the right arm.


    It can be said that the whole right hand is basically scrapped.


    One hand then abandoned Night Hong''s right hand, is this the ancient immortal warrior''s powerful place?!


    No!


    Looking at the joking fifth Jun, Ye Hong knows that the fifth Jun hasn''t tried his best.


    "My humble blood and delusion are bad for me.


    Let you die easily, but it''s cheap, you little bitch!


    I will make you suffer endless suffering, and I will let ye Zhonglv watch you die


    Fifth Jun has venomous resentment in her eyes.


    Night Hong heart can not help but feel confused.


    Of course, he knew that the doubt was more likely to be directed at his grandfather yezhonglv.


    However, as the commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army, Zhong LV did not do much damage to the fifth family.


    It is Xuanyuan and magma that really let the fifth family retreat and give the fifth family a fatal blow!


    So what is the source of this terrible hatred?


    "Fifth Jun, you son of a bitch!"


    Seeing ye Hong injured, ye Zhong Lu hears the fifth Jun''s insidious words. He can''t stand it.


    Yell, and you''re coming.


    But night Hong is looking back at the night clock Lu one eye.


    Smiling: "grandfather, don''t worry, everything is in control."


    Lu Dun was stunned at night.


    For a time, I don''t know whether Yehong is comforting him or really has any plan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Night Hong is to smile and repeat a sentence.


    Night Clock LV bit teeth, and finally returned to the original place.


    "Everything is in control?"


    Hearing Yehong''s words, the fifth Jun burst into laughter.


    "A mere mortal, who is qualified to say such a thing?


    What is the farce of "man can conquer nature"?


    Then I will let you understand thoroughly today, what is the difference between Xian and fan! "


    Voice just fell, starlight sword is to a cunning angle, pierced Night Hong''s left hand.


    The same force of curse, as well as the numbness brought by it, appears in Yehong''s left hand.


    Night Hong''s left and right hands, suddenly soft lying prone to fall on both sides of the body, as if they had been pulled away.


    "Is it still in control?"


    Fifth Jun asked with a sneer.


    But night Hong, whose hands were abandoned, had a more brilliant smile on his face: "of course, everything is in control."


    I don''t know if she is stung by Yehong''s smile. The fifth Jun is even more angry.


    Sword, again.


    "Every place touched by my star feather will be cursed by evil.


    I''d like to see if you can say that "everything is under control" even if your hands and feet are abandoned


    "Bang!"


    The stars flashed by.


    This time, the hole is night Hong left foot!


    Strong sense of paralysis with the intense pain and to, night Hong feet suddenly a soft, the whole person almost knelt down on the ground. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    Finally, relying on the strong body coordination ability and willpower, he focused his body''s center of gravity on the only active right foot, supporting the paralyzed body, which did not kneel down.


    At the same time, night Hong''s mind is a flash of light.


    He finally knows the origin of the sword in the hand of fifth Jun!


    In the chaotic years decades ago, the Sakura kingdom in Dongzhou, in addition to a great master craftsman, was named sifengyuan Xingyu.


    There are four masterpieces in his life, which are sacred, killing, magic and evil.


    Among them, Ye Hong has seen the sacred weapon, the killing weapon, and the magic weapon.


    The spear of light is in the hands of Yaxiu, and the burning of red leaves is passed from the eastern Twilight snow to the Oriental ningyun, and the magic shadow and magic trace stick is still in Yehong''s hands.


    After seeing the power of these three sharp weapons, Yehong of course will be curious about what kind of evil weapon it is.


    So after returning from Xizhou, Yehong entrusted Wangyue Liuli to inquire about the four Maple courtyard star feather and the four weapons for him.


    According to the information from the moon watching glass, the star feather of the four Maple courtyard is really a rough life.


    This master craftsman devoted his whole life and energy to the creation of sacred, killing and magic weapons.


    But when he was elated to present the three sharp weapons to the government of Cherry Blossom Kingdom, he was treated coldly by the government.


    The star feather of sifengyuan, who was insulted consciously, threw himself into the furnace.With his own life and name, he forged the most powerful sword among the four sharp weapons - [Xingyu]!


    At the same time, because it contains the resentment and curse of the four Maple courtyard star feather to the cherry blossom state government, it also makes the star feather named as the evil weapon by later generations.


    According to the moon watching glass, after the death of star feather in the four Maple courtyard, many people felt resentful for it.


    Under the strong folk pressure, the government of Sakura kingdom had to compromise and canonized Star Yu of Sifeng academy as the great master of craftsmanship.


    However, after the death of star feather in the four Maple courtyard, four weapons were also left behind.


    Unexpectedly, one of them, Xingyu, fell into the hands of the fifth Jun!


    The fifth Jun is strong enough. She also needs to use such a weapon. It''s just like a tiger!


    In Yehong''s meditation, the fifth Jun has already pointed the star feather at Yehong''s right foot.


    No accident, the next second night Hong''s right foot will also be abandoned.


    At that time, Ye Hong''s hands and feet will be useless, not dead, even more dead!


    However...


    what ye Hong and so on are an accident!


    He glanced into the depths of the cave, and the corners of his mouth rose gently.


    Fifth Jun is aware of something wrong earlier than Yehong.


    She looked at the depth of the cave coldly and pointed out: "where are the rats?"


    Deep in the silence of the cave, slowly came a more and more approaching sound of footsteps.


    Two lantern like green eyes, in the dark flashing cold light.


    Night Clock Lu is also an instant back, looking at the pair of huge eyes.


    The eyes are getting closer and closer, and the owner is slowly illuminated by the streamer in the hole.


    It is a huge mountain of desert color wolf!


    The wolf''s head almost touched the edge of the mountain wall.


    Every step forward, there will be layers of yellow sand under the foot.


    Like the master in the desert, he comes to the world with pride.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that this giant wolf in the desert seems to be congealed rather than solid.


    It was a little old woman under the wolf who was really powerful.


    The whole body is less than the height of a six-year-old child.


    Under her yellow pointed hat, her white hair was braided in strange shapes.


    Dark black skin is full of wrinkles, and you can see people from South Asia.


    Night Clock Lu mouth instant dry, heart dark bitter.


    However, he felt that this was another person who came for the four kitchen utensils.


    A fifth Jun is not enough. Another strong one will make Yehong in a more dangerous situation!


    "Who are you?"


    Fifth Jun asked impatiently.


    The dwarf old woman took off her pointed hat, opened her mouth with few teeth, and said with a grin, "my name is... Ebony, feed Wayne enyetun Winway ouwenousas."

 Chapter 2527

    A string of long and tongue twistered names made Wu Jun''s existence in his mind also confused.


    The night bell Lu first was surprised, and then exclaimed, "are you the ebony mother-in-law in South China?"


    The old woman nodded to the night bell Lu Yaoyao and said, "the heart is absolutely Kitchen God. I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Night Clock Lu is a Leng.


    Of course, he had heard of the famous name of mother-in-law ebony, the high priest of the totem in South Asia.


    As the world''s top strong man, even if ye Zhonglv has never been to Antarctica, he has heard his name.


    What made him wonder was whether the mother-in-law ebony''s attitude towards himself was too good?


    However, mother-in-law ebony''s next moment''s action has solved the doubt for the night bell Lv.


    After saying hello to Ye Zhong LV, mother-in-law of ebony smiles and looks at Yehong and jokingly says, "Oh, my successor, your situation seems to be a little bad."


    Although it is a joking tone, but night clock Lu still heard from the ebony mother-in-law''s concern for her grandchildren.


    If you think about it a little more, you will know the position of mother-in-law of ebony -


    can only be Yehong''s ally!


    No, it''s even a little humble.


    Night Clock LV can''t help but feel frightened. What did ye Hong do during his absence?


    Even mother-in-law ebony such as the top can accept!


    Night Hong body although temporarily can''t move, but talk what''s still no problem.


    In the face of mother-in-law ebony''s ridicule, she had to smile bitterly, but she didn''t expect to be seen by her mother-in-law''s embarrassment.


    But the appearance of mother-in-law ebony is in his plan.


    This time, after all, to fight against the fifth family, Yehong will certainly use all the strength in his hand.


    Among them, Yehong, the former totem high priest in South Asia, will not forget.


    At the beginning, mother-in-law ebony was taken away by the beast of the underworld. When she was unconscious, she could force Xuanyuan to make a move.


    And restore sober mother-in-law ebony, in fact, the force can not be underestimated.


    Just because of shame, mother-in-law ebony chose to teach Yehong the position of totem high priest.


    Then he went all over the south continent to help the people in need, do good deeds and accumulate virtues, and find a way to go to the underworld.


    This night Hong gathered strength and the fifth family decisive battle, also through the person to contact the outside ebony mother-in-law.


    Mother in law ebony heard that the fifth family, a visitor from other worlds, immediately became interested and agreed to invite her.


    Therefore, although mother-in-law ebony didn''t follow the snow emperor''s Ark this time, she also followed the clues provided by Yehong and arrived in Qianshan in time.


    "Ebony?"


    The fifth Jun''s Danfeng eyes narrowed immediately, like two hooks full of murderous spirit.


    "Want to save people? It depends on whether you can take my sword


    "Zheng -"


    the star feather of the evil weapon made a clanging sword sound, and a half moon shaped sword awn was already flying towards mother-in-law ebony.


    The whole cave was suddenly illuminated as bright as day by this sword.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a bright, tightly staring at the sword.


    This is the second time he has seen this kind of sword move.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it has a powerful momentum to split the heaven and earth.


    It''s far from what he''s ever seen.


    If we say that the sword move just used to penetrate one''s body is antelope hanging horn, which can''t be found.


    In front of this sword, let Night Hong see a lot of things!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]...


    current sword moves: [Tianxuan Xianwu �� Tianxuan Yuehua].


    Rarity of moves: rare.


    Move intensity: strong.


    Threat to host: extremely strong.


    Source: Tianxuan xianjue. "


    It seems that although it has not broken through the ancient fairyland, it is not a white practice to practice too much.


    At least not like the last time you couldn''t see anything. Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com


    It turns out that the skill practiced by the fifth Jun is called tianxuanxian Jue!


    In Beijing suburb manor time, Xuanyuan once and night Hong mentioned one thing.


    The reason why the ancient fairyland is different from the ancient Taoist realm is not only because of the difference between immortal Qi and ordinary Qi.


    The most important thing is the magic formula.


    Before the ancient fairyland, the ancient warrior absorbed the breath of the body, usually only a few fixed storage points.


    For example, the heart, the elixir field...


    and the breath that can''t be contained can only wander aimlessly in the meridians of the body.


    In this way, the utilization rate of body breath cannot reach the highest.


    But the ancient fairyland is different.


    After stepping into the ancient fairyland, the ancient Xianwu practitioners will practice the skill called xianjue.


    Xianjue is like a general commanding the battle, planning the path and residence for the immortal Qi in the body.If there is a fairy trick to dispatch, the immortal Qi will not be wasted.


    The better the quality of xianjue, the better the control effect of Xianqi.


    In fact, Xuanyuan has already prepared Taiyi xianjue for Yehong, and will give it to him after he breaks through the ancient fairyland.


    But in the end, Yehong still let him down.


    But night Hong also did not expect Xuanyuan even this thing has, to his normal form of strength can not help but have a strong suspicion.


    The heart has the feeling, the Dantian place has the reaction again.


    The vague crack sound, faintly spreads.


    Although Yehong doesn''t know what quality of the fifth Jun''s Tianxuan xianjue is, this move [Tianxuan Yuehua] is as good as its name.


    The moon is all over the sky, and the sword is startled everywhere!


    Ye Hong admits that he has no confidence to take the sword intact.


    In this case, the strength is still under his mother-in-law ebony should also take this move no way.


    Night Hong can''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, mother-in-law ebony couldn''t laugh anymore.


    She looked more serious than ever, and the wrinkles on her face were all squeezed together.


    In the face of this amazing sword, mother-in-law ebony can only take out the strongest moves of her life to deal with it!


    "[totem secret skill �� wolf God comes to the world]!"


    The scarlet light covered the shadow of wolf God on the head of mother-in-law ebony.


    Wolf God''s body size, once again expanded.


    At the height of the cave, it could not accommodate such a huge body, and was directly opened a large hole.


    The huge movement startled both sides who were fighting outside.


    The sun came in from the cave and was directly on the wolf God''s projection.


    The projection of the original virtual paste, also gradually solidified.


    All the yellow sand gathered on the huge wolf body, as if wearing solid armor.


    This move by mother-in-law ebony personally launched the wolf God''s coming into the world, which was quite different from the original nine giant wolves.


    The shadow of the wolf God with heavy armor gave out a howl and slapped the sword.


    "Brush!"


    There was no earth shaking crash, and the sword ran through the wolf''s paw without hindrance.


    The solid armor of the desert did not block half of the sword.


    After a sword, the wolf''s paw is divided into two!


    Not only that, but also the shadow of the wolf God was directly cut into two before the sword was removed.


    After a howl, the wolf God projected into yellow sand and disappeared in the cave.


    And mother-in-law ebony was severely damaged.


    Although not directly divided into two like the projection of the wolf God, but also spit blood, look dispirited on the mountain wall.


    Looking at the fifth Jun''s eyes, she was frightened.


    The former totem high priest, recognized as the top strong man in the world, could not even take a sword from the fifth Jun!

 Chapter 2528

    Night Hong is a sigh.


    Although the result is not unexpected, but to see mother-in-law ebony such a parry, or people can not help but give birth to despair.


    Fortunately, Yehong is not only preparing for this!


    Next to him, the fifth Jun stood with a sword in his hand, and his expression was indifferent: "but so."


    From the beginning to the end, she just raised her hand and waved a sword. She didn''t even move her foot.


    Looking back, she pointed the star feather at night Hong.


    "This time, I''ll see who has no eyes to save you."


    But as soon as the fifth Jun''s words fell, her face changed again and she looked coldly into the distance.


    Just outside the cave which was projected by the wolf God, a figure fell into it like a light feather.


    This is a tall and strong old man with white hair.


    Snow white hair, covering most of his face.


    In every wrinkle on the face, it seems that there is a story that no one knows.


    A pair of sky blue eyes that have witnessed countless times are like two deep springs.


    Holding a long stick higher than the body.


    At the top of the long stick, there is a huge round crystal ball.


    It seems that there are thousands of pictures, in which evolution.


    In a white robe, three gold diamond marks on the chest sparkle.


    Anyone who is familiar with the association can recognize that this is a symbol that only the president of the association can possess.


    Therefore, the identity of the elderly has been revealed.


    He is okutoran, the current president of the association of divinists, who represents the glory of the Supreme God and inherits the supreme spirit!


    Ebony mother-in-law wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and a slight smile appeared on her weak face: "President okutoran, I didn''t expect that you also came."


    When okutoran shook the stick in his hand, a milky light flew into mother-in-law ebony.


    Ebony mother-in-law''s face, quickly restored the blood color.


    The body was able to stand up and salute okutoran: "thank you very much."


    Okutoran waved his hand and said in burning Mandarin with a smile: "Yehong, little friend, please, how dare the old man refuse?


    Moreover, it is the duty of my association of divinities to help deal with this evil devil in troubled times. "


    The night bell Lu had already been in a daze.


    Of course he knew who oguttoron was, but that was what made him even more surprised!


    If you can ask mother-in-law ebony, there are reasons why Yan state and Nanzhou make friends with each other.


    However, Xizhou, as a younger brother of beizhou, has never been able to deal with Dongzhou. Why did okutoran, the president of the association of deities in Xizhou, also agreed to Yehong''s invitation?


    Yehong nodded to okutoran and said hello without salt.


    Yehong and okutoran met for the first time, and there was no friendship on weekdays.


    There are even some misunderstandings between the two sides.


    What''s more, Yehong will not forget that even now, the association of divinities has been thinking about the supreme secret treasure in his hand, which is the predecessor of the night dragon.


    As for why Yehong invited okutoran?


    There is no other, all lies in the word "profit".


    The strength of okutoran is not only higher than that of Verona in the realm of God and apprenticeship.


    Otherwise, for so many years, it would have been florene, not him, who had been sitting on the throne of the association of divinities.


    As one of the strongest people in the world, Yehong does not believe that okutoran has no further ideas.


    Therefore, Yehong invited the Buddha from Xizhou for the reason of participating in the ancient fairyland intelligence and taking the corresponding interests as the temptation.


    Okutoran, of course, would be interested in the so-called fairyland.


    Yehong did not worry that ogutolang would not come.


    Even though Hongjun doesn''t trust the second person at the moment.


    It is not the first time to deal with the association of divinities. Yehong knows the urine of those people inside. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    As long as it is in their own interests, they will not hesitate to stab people in the back.


    However, at least for now, okutoran''s cooperative attitude is still good.


    After aogutorong cured mother-in-law ebony''s injury, he looked at the fifth Jun who was standing with a sword.


    As he looked at it, he said in his heart: is this the so-called ancient immortal warrior?


    As long as I can dig out her secret, I can go further.


    But... Are there more people sharing secrets?


    Oguttoron secretly pinched his fingers and found that today, in addition to the dead olivine, three of the four most powerful people from four continents came.


    Yehong in Dongzhou, mother-in-law ebony in Nanzhou, and himself in Xizhou...


    okutoran inadvertently glanced at mother-in-law ebony not far away, but also at Yehong, who was paralyzed. His eyes flashed with light."Maybe... Is it better for me to keep this secret all by myself?"


    While oguttorong was still calculating, the fifth Jun did not hesitate to make another sword.


    "Die!"


    She doesn''t care what''s on the other side. It won''t grow.


    Under the sword, all die!


    The sky is bright and the moon is bright. It''s coming again.


    The amazing sword power shocked okutoran.


    He finally knew why mother-in-law ebony had been hurt so badly before.


    Why Night Hong''s body can''t move.


    This sword, let okutoran aware of the most powerful threat in his life!


    He did not dare to think carefully any more. He gathered his stick in front of his chest.


    His mouth chanted a string of magic words.


    "The supreme supreme God, please give the divine power to your loyal believers...


    [Supreme divine image �� ruling the heavenly gate]!"


    Black and white light rises from behind okutoran.


    Two colors of light, together constitute a huge square gate.


    On the gate, engraved with a vivid Angel pattern.


    But the wings behind the angel are black and white.


    Yehong was lucky to see the angel''s design in the supreme treasure.


    Not surprisingly, the black-and-white winged angel should be the virtual image of the Supreme God in the eyes of the believers in Xizhou.


    When the square gate appeared, the air suddenly filled with cold and dignified.


    As if the gods transit, inspect heaven and earth!


    "Go


    Oguttoron drank, and the stick with the crystal ball hit the gate.


    The door burst open, revealing the world as deep as a black hole.


    Huge suction, coming from behind the gate.


    With the command of okutoran, the gate flies towards the sword of the fifth Jun!


    "Boo!"


    When the sword flies into the door, the gate suddenly closes and makes a light sound.


    With a sigh of relief, okutoran lowered his stick.


    The corner of his mouth raised a relaxed smile, and his other hand held his beard and said, "it turns out that ancient Xianwu people are just like..."


    only half of what he said, the voice of mother-in-law ebony came from his ear.


    "President, your heavenly gate has not disappeared!"


    Okutoran was startled and suddenly looked up into the air!

 Chapter 2529

    Sure enough, Tianmen, who swallowed the sword, was still in the air.


    And this is not in line with the characteristics of the ruling Tianmen!


    Is!


    Before okutoran could find out the reason, the fifth Jun on the opposite side gave a cold smile: "frog at the bottom of the well.".


    Can I swallow my sword


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud roar came from the gate of the verdict.


    "Boom


    "Click -"


    the closed judgment Tianmen suddenly split the cracks.


    "Boom


    There was another roar, and the whole judgment gate suddenly split into pieces and turned into light all over the sky.


    "Poof --"


    okutoran spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his body was like being knocked away by a huge hammer and hit the mountain wall hard.


    But as soon as he landed on the ground, a lot of white light came out of the long stick in his hand.


    In the white mang package, okutoran''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    In addition to its powerful destructive power, the supreme mind is also one of the best in healing!


    But even if the body injury recovered, how could okutoran and mother-in-law ebony''s inner scars could not be mended.


    Fifth Jun''s strength has brought a lingering shadow to them.


    They just looked at the fifth Jun with a gloomy look, but neither of them made any move.


    "No gutless bandit, just struggling."


    The fifth Jun looks at the two people''s shrunk posture and disdains to smile.


    Holding the sword to Yehong, he said in a cold voice: "how many mice want to save him? Come out today.


    I will send you to reincarnation once and for all


    In order to boost her momentum, the fifth Jun just said it casually.


    I didn''t expect a response.


    "Ladies, I''m not a little mouse."


    A cheap old voice suddenly rings in the cave.


    Hearing this sound, fifth Jun''s calm face suddenly twisted.


    The terrible hatred that made the scalp numb rose from her.


    "Xuanyuan old thief!"


    She roared and waved the star feather in her hand towards the direction of the sound!


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    in a moment, it seems that there are thousands of swords flying out.


    Layers of swords fly away like a rainstorm.


    "Boom!"


    On the mountainside of sijue peak, there is another big hole.


    However, this big hole is much bigger than the projection of wolf God just now.


    Innumerable swords flew out of the cave and fell in all parts of Qianshan.


    For a moment, like the roar of ten thousand guns, the world was shaking.


    The belligerent sides subconsciously stopped and looked at the mountainside in disbelief.


    Hole * *.


    Night Hong and others see dark tongue.


    No matter how she dealt with mother-in-law ebony or okutoran, the fifth Jun had only one sword.


    Can deal with Xuanyuan, Jianmang is like a large number of bombing without money.


    How deep is fifth Jun''s hatred for Xuanyuan?!


    "... you woman, you''re crazy!"


    Xuanyuan seems to have been surprised by the thousand swords. The old man only made a sound.


    But the fifth Jun''s face changed again and turned her head in another direction.


    Since Xuanyuan can speak in a different position, it proves that the fifth Jun just had a lot of swordsmanship, and did not encounter Xuanyuan at all.


    This makes the fifth Jun even more angry! March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    Xuanyuan did not seem to continue to play hide and seek plans, from the depths of the cave slowly out.


    His hands were tucked in the sleeves of his black robe and he walked unsteadily, like a fat old man who was shopping in the countryside.


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed up, in the heart of Xuanyuan''s strength again guess up.


    What kind of strength is this fat old man able to hide from the fifth Jun''s feeling?


    Mother in law ebony and okutoran also looked at Xuanyuan seriously.


    But then they frowned and looked at each other suspiciously.


    From Xuanyuan''s body, they can''t feel any breath. They are more ordinary than ordinary people.


    But both of them know that it''s not ordinary people who can make the fifth Jun behave like this.


    In fact, among the strong in their level, Xuanyuan is not as famous as the four unique Kitchen God.


    Because in those years, Xuanyuan was just a flash in the pan as the descendant of Xuanyuan family.


    More often, they stood behind the scenes, directing the magma to fight against the allies.


    But after experiencing today''s events, Xuanyuan''s name will be engraved in their minds by both of them!


    Looking at Xuanyuan coming, okutoran and mother-in-law ebony''s eyes can not help rekindling the fire of hope.


    Because just now, Xuanyuan was unhurt in the fifth Jun''s violent and stormy sword moves.It can be seen that his strength must be extraordinary!


    "Xuanyuan, what kind of state are you?"


    Fifth Jun asked impatiently.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan''s strangeness made her quite uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuan''s whole body wants to be shrouded in fog.


    It seems to exist between heaven and earth, but it is always elusive.


    Forty two years ago, it was the same. I didn''t expect that the ancient fairyland was restored after forty-two years!


    Xuanyuan walked leisurely to the place about 50 meters away from the fifth Jun and said with a light smile: "what kind of state am I?


    I''m just a waste. There''s no realm. "


    Okutoran and mother-in-law ebony were stunned.


    In the heart Xuanyuan just built up the image of the master seems to have a collapse trend.


    The fifth Jun didn''t expect Xuanyuan to belittle himself so much. He was stunned.


    But it was in this instant that Xuanyuan''s hand in the sleeve suddenly pulled out.


    Along with it, there is a seemingly plain bamboo stick!


    "Ladies, look at the sign!"


    It''s like going through space, beyond the speed of light.


    As soon as the bamboo stick flew out of Xuanyuan''s hand, it came to the fifth Jun!


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a shock, emerging hope light.


    This little bamboo stick has proved itself several times in the past.


    This bamboo stick killed huaiyonglu in the blue sky goose mine.


    In the war temple, the image of florene was broken.


    In the wolf God tower hit nine big wolf''s mother beast crystallization, helps Ye Hong lock in the victory.


    Will today''s war situation break through because of this bamboo stick?!


    To Yehong''s disappointment, the bamboo stick is blocked by the fifth Jun.


    Xingyu is in front of the fifth Jun, and the bamboo stick just hits the sword, making a "Ding" sound and falling powerlessly.


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll do the same thing again? "


    Fifth Jun gives a cold smile.


    Xuanyuan shook his head, as if some regret.


    Then he turned to look at okutoran and mother-in-law ebony, and said without any sense of shame: "my moves have run out. It''s your turn."


    Said, unexpectedly with a nobody, to sit beside.


    If he took out the eight treasures porridge with peanuts and melon seeds, I believe those present would not be surprised.


    Okutoran and mother-in-law ebony stood for a long time, and the fire of hope in their eyes went out.


    Looking into the "sage mode" Xuanyuan, night Hong suddenly burst into tears and laughter.


    It''s you, man!


    "I see... I see!"


    The fifth Jun seems to have discovered the embarrassing secret of Xuanyuan, and laughs wildly!

 Chapter 2530

    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!


    The master of magma, it turns out to be a half baked one!


    Hate to be bluffing by your pig nose in those years!


    Today, I will never give you a second chance! "


    The whole cave was filled with the laughter of the fifth Jun.


    It''s like trying to vent all the shame of being forced back by Xuanyuan 42 years ago.


    If ordinary people were so ridiculed in person, they would have been ashamed to get into the ground.


    But Xuanyuan seems to be unconscious, leisurely sitting aside.


    It was so shameless and shameless that the people who were present were astonished.


    Mother-in-law ebony smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She calls out the ghost of wolf God again.


    Since the only hope has been shattered, we can only regain our spirits and face the incomparable enemy of the fifth Jun.


    Not far away, however, okutoran''s eyes moved imperceptibly in their orbit.


    Then he looked serious and yelled at the fifth Jun: "devil, how dare you be arrogant!


    I''ll die with you even if I''m on this old life! "


    Then he waved the long stick in his hand, and black smoke poured out of the crystal ball.


    All of a sudden, smoke obscured everyone''s sight.


    "[Supreme divine light �� ultimate mystery]! Drink


    Among the smoke, the sound of okutoran''s bright and upright voice sounded.


    Just like a righteous fighter, fighting the evil enemy to death!


    But...


    apart from the sound, there is no movement from the smoke.


    Apart from the unknown night bell Lu, several other people can feel a figure is taking advantage of the thick smoke, quickly toward the cave outside!


    The mother-in-law of ebony was stunned at first, and then her face quickly cooled down.


    Shaking his head and sighing, "I didn''t expect that the president of the association was such a fugitive."


    Night Hong''s eyes are also a cold, and then a touch of irony in the corner of his lips.


    He could understand okutoran''s escape.


    After all, the two sides were not on the same boat, so there was no need to take their own lives secretly for the so-called ancient immortal warrior.


    But...


    do you really think the fifth Jun will let him go?


    In the thick smoke, okutoran was like a streamer, running away quickly towards the breach when he came.


    With disdain on his face and a sneer in his heart, he said with a sneer: "the fool will stay with you for burial."


    However, just as he was about to reach the exit, a sword came from the smoke like lightning!


    Oguttoron uttered a strange cry, regardless of the image, his body rolled on the ground.


    The sword flew over his scalp, cutting off a neat white hair, revealing the Mediterranean top of his head.


    This sword made okutoran sweat.


    He covered his heart and looked back at the fifth Jun in horror.


    The fifth Jun remained motionless and said, "under my sword, I''ve never had a living person who wants to come and go.


    Want to go? Save your life first


    She no longer looked at okutoran, whose face was green and white, and her cold eyes swept to all the people in the cave.


    "Today, none of you want to go!"


    The sword awn a volume, toward the opposite ebony mother-in-law, okutoran and Xuanyuan three people.


    Mother in law ebony and okutoran will not say, at least in her eyes are the two most powerful fighting power of Dong * *.


    They must die first!


    As for Xuanyuan, she would like to have a thousand cuts.


    On the contrary, ye Zhong LV and Ye Hong, who have no threat to their parents and grandchildren in the eyes of the fifth Jun, decide to stay until the end.


    A sword flies out, and the three opposite react differently.


    Xuanyuan''s figure flashed, but he dodged the sword in a strange way.


    And the other two are not as good as him. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    Ebony mother-in-law clenched her teeth, and the ghost of wolf God who had just called out rushed to the sword again.


    Okutoran looked at the sword coming, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    He is now extremely regret, nothing to go to what muddy water!


    Well, not only did I lose face in front of the public, but now it is even more difficult to save my life!


    But it''s no use regretting now. He knows that the fifth Jun will never give him a chance to escape.


    So we can only fight back together with mother-in-law ebony.


    But two people hard shoulder the first sword awn, before waiting for a sigh of relief, the second sword awn will follow.


    One after another sword, will keep two people to the mountain wall pressure.


    There are more and more wounds on their bodies, and it is difficult to keep up with okutoran''s recovery ability alone!


    their fiasco seems only a matter of time.


    "I am the only immortal in the world!


    All mortals are ants!Ha ha ha


    Fifth Jun is immersed in the pleasure of abusing the two, and is not distracted to observe Yehong.


    If she looks at Yehong at this time, she will find that Yehong''s eyes are blooming with some kind of light.


    It''s a kind of light, insight into everything!


    "System, how is the analysis going?"


    Night Hong eyes bright, asked in the brain.


    "Ding! Trigger the perception ability of the entry-level ancient immortal martial arts... After the analysis, the information of the host''s wound has been sent to the host''s brain. "


    Night Hong''s mind, as if a box was suddenly opened.


    A lot of perception, into the body.


    His eyes were fixed on the three men in battle.


    More attention is still on the sword after sword.


    At this moment, the breath on the sword is no longer as far away as the stars in the sky, but is close at hand!


    The mysterious veil is lifted, Yehong has been able to see the breath flow inside the sword!


    In the half moon sword light, the immortal spirit is like the soldiers in battle, arranged in a certain regular formation.


    And xianjue is equivalent to the commander in chief of these soldiers.


    The regular formation in the sword is the arrangement order given by the immortal formula to the immortal Qi!


    "The core of ancient fairyland is the rule!"


    Night Hong heart burst roar.


    With the rules, the immortal spirit can be like an arm''s command!


    With the rules, Xianqi will have the quality of repression, level of repression!


    With the rules, there is the order that can see the disorder!


    This is the ancient fairyland!


    Yehong finally knows why he has always been a fairyland.


    In addition to the absence of the source of immortality, more is the previous understanding of the problem.


    According to his past experience, he thought that by compressing the quantity of breath, he could improve the quality.


    In fact, this is a big mistake!


    The key to entering the ancient fairyland is not compression, but breaking and then standing!


    Countless insights, at this moment like a river into the sea, Qi Qi gathered in the night of the red field.


    Inside the Dantian, a roar suddenly came out.


    It represents the round crystal of Yehong''s ancient Taoism, which explodes.


    But the crystalline fragments did not disperse, but gathered again.


    The crystal fragments melt into liquid, twist and change... Like plasticine, they are gradually kneaded into another shape -


    a small figure sitting in the center of Dantian.


    Beautiful facial features, strong body. The appearance of


    as like as two peas!

 Chapter 2531

    The ethereal temperament is revealed in the villain, as if all the auras between heaven and earth are gathered.


    At the moment of villain''s appearance, all the miscellaneous breath in Yehong''s body is transformed into immortal Qi.


    The immortal Qi converges to the villain from various meridians, and then flows out of the villain''s body.


    Between one in and one out, it seems that some impurities are brought out of the body.


    Feel the difference of the Dantian, night Hong eyes can not help but raise the color of ecstasy!


    He knew that he had finally crossed the threshold!


    The villain in the Dantian, if no accident, is one of the signs of the ancient Xianwu people Xuanyuan has been to before.


    From now on, the growth of an ancient immortal warrior will be closely bound with the immortal infant in the elixir field.


    Xianying is the wind vane for an ancient immortal warrior.


    The growth of immortal babies will lead to the rise of ancient Xianwu''s strength.


    The decline of the immortal infant shows that the cultivation of the ancient immortal warrior is not only a problem.


    ... and so on.


    It is the appearance of Xianying, which means that Yehong has finally become the ancient immortal warrior!


    "Ding! To become an ancient immortal warrior, martial arts ability + 100, breath perception ability + 100, ancient Xianwu perception ability + 10! "


    After entering the ancient fairyland, the immortal Qi in the original body is no longer chicken ribs.


    At Yehong''s command, immortal Qi arranged in a neat formation, divided into three directions, arrived at Yehong''s left hand, right hand and left foot.


    Then, as if driving away the invading enemy, he drove out the curse force from the three wounds.


    The power of those curses is powerful, but after all, they can''t compete with the immortal spirit. They are chased by the immortal Qi and lose their armor.


    The numbness disappeared, and the wound recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A strong sense of hunger comes from within.


    To be exact, it came from Xianying.


    Xianying seems to feel some kind of tonic and convey the hunger to Yehong''s body.


    However, her eyes gradually licked at her side.


    ...


    mother-in-law ebony and okutoran have been forced into a desperate situation.


    Two people back against the wall of the mountain, has no way to retreat.


    The wound and do not want money in the two people''s body, every second there are a lot of blood from the flow.


    Even if one of them is a diviner and the other is a totem high priest, they can''t stand such bloodshed.


    Their condition is more and more weak, as if the next moment will crash to the ground.


    Xuan Yuan, who had already slipped to the side, silently watched the scene, shook his head and muttered: "boy, if you don''t give me some strength, they will not be able to hold on."


    He turned his head silently and looked at the location of Yehong, and suddenly his whole body was shocked.


    He murmured: "I really did it for him..."


    the fifth Jun held up his star feather high, and his eyes were filled with the pleasure of tyranny: "the last sword, send you to hell to report!"


    Both okutoran and mother-in-law ebony showed desperation.


    But when the fifth Jun was about to take out his sword, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Yehong in disbelief!


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the four short characters, however, it reveals the incredible shock of the fifth Jun!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The fifth Jun roared and repeated it again.


    Mother in law ebony and okutoran didn''t wait for a sword to kill their lives. Instead, they heard the fifth Jun''s impolite roar and looked at it curiously.


    At this point, both sides were stunned.


    See just still can''t move Night Hong don''t know when has returned to normal, is moving hands and feet.


    No! March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    Take a closer look, night Hong body breath, far stronger than before!


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit more powerful.


    As if across a certain level, into another world!


    "Is it...


    mother-in-law ebony and okutoran looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "How can you enter the ancient fairyland?"


    The hand of fifth Jun holding the sword is shaking for some reason.


    In the huge roar, mixed with confusion, anger, surprise and other emotions.


    What the fifth Jun said also confirmed the conjecture of mother-in-law ebony and okutoran.


    Ebony mother-in-law immediately relaxed a big tone, the face also showed sincere smile and praise.


    "Eighteen year old ancient immortal warrior... Tut tut."


    And hear the words of mother-in-law ebony, okutoran is jealously looked at Yehong, unwilling to bite his teeth.Although Ye Zhong Lv is not sure what happened on the court, he at least saw Yehong recover from his injury, which is also full of surprise.


    Xuanyuan meaningful smile, both hands on the back of the head, leisurely to the mountain wall.


    On the other hand, the fifth Jun''s anger continued: "there is no immortal spirit in this world. Where do you come from?"


    "No, you are wrong."


    After the feeling of paralysis is completely cleared, night Hong stopped the activity of hands and feet.


    He looked at the fifth Jun on the opposite side and said sarcastically: "there is no immortal spirit in this world, but there is a living ancient immortal warrior."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, the fifth Jun suddenly seems to be hit by a huge hammer in her head.


    Because Night Hong mouth in the ancient fairy warrior, can only be her!


    She took a look at the star feather in her hand, and then looked at Yehong''s hands and feet -


    there were three wounds that had been punctured by her, but now they returned to normal.


    Under the torn cloth, there is skin as bright as new.


    "Did you want me to hit you?"


    There was an uncontrollable shiver in the fifth Jun''s surprised voice.


    Night Hong nodded his head, which was an answer.


    Yes, he was deliberately hit by the fifth Jun''s sword.


    Otherwise, by his means, he will not even have the strength to parry.


    A long time ago, Yehong was thinking about how to defeat such a powerful ancient immortal warrior as the fifth Jun.


    To think of the past, you can only go to the fairyland.


    However, at the beginning, because of the influence of meteorites, the perception was interrupted. Taiyi failed to borrow Qi and failed to advance successfully.


    It is because since then, Yehong has been thinking about ways to reawaken his senses.


    Then he hit the fifth Jun.


    There is no immortal spirit in this world, but you can find it in a person!


    This man is the fifth Jun!


    As a visitor from the fairyland, the fifth Jun, who has restored the ancient fairyland, is full of immortal spirit.


    So Yehong thought of a bold plan.


    That''s deliberately hitting the sword!


    Fifth Jun''s sword must be immortal.


    When the immortal Qi enters the wound, it can also be analyzed systematically, so as to re stimulate Ye Hong''s perception of the ancient fairyland!


    This plan is full of risks, but fortunately, it has finally got the return that ye Hong is satisfied with.


    With this, Yehong stepped into the ancient fairyland at one stroke!


    "Ding! If you successfully plan the ancient immortal martial arts, the planning ability + 1, the layout ability + 1! "


    As Yehong said before, everything is in control.

 Chapter 2532

    On the fifth Jun''s back, a chill suddenly rose.


    Looking at the excessively young face in front of her, fifth Jun felt frightened for the first time.


    She once did not pay attention to Yehong because she thought that no matter how hard Ye Hong tried, he could not surpass the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    However, the night Hong in front of her eyes slapped her hard with her actual action!


    Actually, someone can step into the ancient fairyland in this world!


    Is it because it''s the blood descendants of that person?!


    After the shock, the heart is infinite killing opportunity.


    Such enemies must not be left behind!


    The only thing that Wu Jun feels happy about is that Yehong has just entered the ancient fairyland, and his foundation is bound to be unstable.


    And this time, is the best time to hurt the killer!


    The fifth Jun doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She cuts her sword at Yehong.


    This sword, however, is no longer just that move day Xuan Yue Hua.


    Just now the fifth Jun was just having fun. Now she is really serious!


    "[Tianxuan Xianwu �� Tianxuan xiaori]!"


    The sword tip of Xingyu suddenly points at a place in the void.


    Space is like a split, the emergence of dazzling light.


    This pure and warm light, like the sun in the sky, is hotter than the sun!


    "Boom


    White light covers the whole cave in the fierce roar.


    Most of the people in Wan''an province suddenly looked in the direction of the Qianlin mountains.


    A thick white column of light from the mountains straight to the sky, like a white dragon breaking the sun, the sky suddenly lit up.


    Countless people looked at the spectacle that had never been seen before, and were at a loss.


    On the other hand, the two sides fighting around Qianshan Mountain felt the whole body was blazing hot.


    He tightly covered his eyes for fear that he would be blinded by the light column rushing out of the mountain.


    But the most important place to stab is, of course, the center of the light column, which is the place where the fifth Jun takes out his sword!


    Before the sword was fully opened, the rest of the cave could not bear it.


    As an ordinary person, ye Zhonglv fell into a coma.


    However, the seriously injured mother-in-law ebony and okutoran were unable to resist. In the blazing heat and dazzling white light, they also fell into a coma.


    Only Xuanyuan, who seemed to have expected, went deep into the cave.


    He dug a few stones and wrapped himself up.


    Ye Hong, who is closest to the sword move, almost becomes blind.


    But even if the eyes were burned by the light, pain and tears, even if the corner of the eye split, shed blood, Yehong still did not close his eyes!


    Because he knows that this is the only chance to beat the fifth Jun right now!


    "Ding! Trigger the observation ability of mastery level, observe the target move... "


    the angle of eye of Yehong is more cracked.


    Blood ran down his cheeks, but he didn''t notice it.


    Eyes to crack, dead staring at the white light in the more and more close that sword!


    The power of a sword is like a sun hitting head-on.


    What it brings is the ultimate sense of oppression and tingling!


    Clenched teeth, there is also blood flow.


    Because the skin on the face can not withstand the hot heat, and began to appear cracked scorched black marks.


    But Yehong''s eyes are more bright.


    Is even this dazzling white awn, can not cover up a kind of light!


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level analysis ability, analyze the target move... "


    " Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, and feel the target move breath... "


    " Ding! Trigger ability is carried, triggered ability derived, trigger ability synthesized...


    the sword moves in front of us seem to be divided into countless particles in an instant. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    Ye Hong quickly analyzes the rules of sword moves from each particle.


    As long as you see through the rules, you can break this move!


    This is the fight between the ancient Xianwu!


    The particles of light all over the sky, like thousands of boats and hundreds of boats on the water, float above the void.


    Ye Hong took out the night dragon spear and aimed at the particles all over the sky.


    The immortal baby in the elixir field looks solemn and has five hearts in the sky.


    Dao Dao Xian Qi, from the body gathered to the hands of the night dragon.


    Above the tip of the gun, a lot of black light began to gather.


    This kind of black light is not only different from the deep black of night God, but also different from the evil black of evil spirit breath, but also different from the judgment of okutoran supreme God.


    The black light on the gun tip is almost translucent, like a black glass gem.


    Suddenly, night Hong''s eyes suddenly changed into purple and gold different pupil''s appearance, but entered the super state.


    Then he raised the night dragon and stabbed straight ahead!It seems to be an ordinary shot, but it gathered all the feelings of night Hong.


    The understanding of the ancient way, the divine light, the transcendence, the totem high priest....


    thousands of feelings melt into the point of the gun!


    In addition, this gun also contains the night Hong full of hatred!


    Hatred for the fifth Jun and the whole fifth family!


    Hatred breeds anger, and anger engenders power.


    A body of pressure, but also mixed into this gun.


    It can be said that this gun contains Yehong''s whole body and mind.


    Yehong is the most extreme understanding of the world!


    However, Yehong still felt that it was not enough!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level arm strength, trigger the master level foot strength, trigger the master level grip strength, trigger the master level waist force, trigger the master level gun knowledge, trigger... "


    the internal system operates at an unprecedented speed.


    All the internal and external forces, at this moment, are concentrated on this gun.


    When all the forces come together, the gun has undergone a qualitative change.


    In the white light, a translucent black light suddenly emerged.


    Like a black black dragon, flying up to the sky, to the fiery sun launched impact!


    Ye Hong knows that this may be the strongest move in his life.


    He didn''t know whether the shot could beat the fifth Jun, but he didn''t have any regrets.


    "I named this move..."


    like a black rifling, it forcibly tore open the hot white awn.


    The sudden drop in temperature, only night Hong cold and sonorous voice.


    "Immortal night!"


    "Boom


    As if it was corroded, the spear tip broke through the white awn and smoothly approached the Xingyu sword tip.


    The glare of the white light dissipated, and Yehong finally saw the fifth Jun with the sword.


    However, in Yehong''s eyes, the fifth Jun''s face is not a little panic, but with a scornful sneer.


    A heart, suddenly sink down.


    Can''t this life-long effort not defeat her?


    At this moment, there was a whistling sound in the void.


    Something seems to have joined the battlefield!


    "Whew --"


    a simple bamboo stick, ignoring the black light and white light in front of us, and ignoring the point of the gun and sword... Flew straight into the battlefield.


    "Oh


    Inside the cave, suddenly came a dull hum of pain to the extreme.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman.

 Chapter 2533

    Outside the four Jue peaks.


    There were three battlefields, and the battle was almost finished.


    The first end is the seemingly anxious but unilateral rolling of the mountainside suspended plank road.


    On the surface, the land people of the fifth family all have the strength of ancient martial arts, but almost all of them were forced by the fifth Jun to use the ancient immortal martial arts secret method.


    On this side of the solid foundation of a dry veteran strong people, where will be the opponent.


    In less than half an hour, they were all dead.


    A few who wanted to escape were shot down and fell under the cliff.


    The second end is the Qianchi road at the foot of the mountain.


    In terms of the strength of the basic strength, these members of the fifth family are not weak, and even can be proud of all the ancient clans today.


    It''s a pity that they are against Ye Hong''s men.


    Over the past two years, under the tireless efforts of Yehong, the average strength of yeblade members has reached an appalling level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every night blade member who goes to any special combat team of the Yan Wu army can become a leader level figure on his own!


    Not to mention the totem division from the South and dissimilators from the north.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the middle of the way, they still managed to wipe out the fifth family.


    All people remember Yehong''s previous orders, one does not stay!


    The last battlefield to end is the duel between the two ancient weapons in the fierce situation.


    From the very beginning, the sound of the snow emperor''s Ark and the Royal Palace of Huangshu did not stop.


    Mechanical giant bees and ark guards sent by both sides have already been replaced by batch after batch.


    Every minute, a large number of mechanical figures fall from the sky.


    The earth between the two ancient artifacts is full of broken mechanical remains and deep holes made by shells.


    However, this situation of balance of power was finally completely changed after Ono pressed a button.


    What is the effect of the trial of the snow emperor?


    What to do? I really want to press... "


    in front of the control hub, Ono is holding his index finger, and he looks like he is eager to try.


    "No matter, anyway, brother Yehong let me fight hard!"


    The anxious situation of the war also upset the small ambition.


    After thinking for several times, she finally made up her mind to press down the block in front of her eyes, which was written with the words "snow emperor trial".


    Suddenly, the exterior view of the ark appears on the screen.


    It can be seen from the picture that snow-white gun tubes are sticking out from each side of the ark.


    Ice blue beams of light flew out of the barrel.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    the sky was suddenly shrouded by these beams of light.


    The ark guards were not affected at all.


    But strangely, the mechanical giant bee sent out from the opposite side seemed to be blocked from all functions, and one only fell from the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light column flew over the sky and covered the palace of emperor tree.


    After the light column fell, it immediately turned into thick ice, freezing the Imperial Palace inch by inch.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the huge Royal tree palace turned into an ice sculpture and could not move any more.


    On the battlefield, suddenly fell into silence.


    Even all the people in the control room of the snow emperor''s Ark also followed.


    Then there are other scenes on the screen.


    It''s the scene in the Royal Palace of the emperor tree!


    It can be seen that the interior of the Royal tree palace is also covered with frost.


    The members of the fifth family, whose bodies had already been covered with ice and frost, were always filled with panic.


    One shot, lock in the game!


    "So this is the trial of the snow Emperor..." 89 stacks www.89ku.com


    Ono spat out his tongue, surprised.


    "[warning: due to the large amount of energy used to launch the trial of the snow emperor, the snow emperor''s Ark is short of energy. ]��


    "[warning:...]"


    Ono''s face turned white, and he wanted to cry without tears and said, "it''s over. How can I explain to brother Yehong?"


    In this way, all three battlefields have subsided.


    All the members of the fifth family were left alone!


    But the crowd did not let go, but looked at the top of the mountain with worried eyes.


    In their mind, as long as the fifth Jun is not defeated, it is useless for the fifth family to die.


    ...


    cave * *.


    In the middle of the battlefield, only Yehong and the fifth Jun can see what happened at that moment.


    A bamboo stick, like an iron nail, went straight through the fifth Jun''s right shoulder.


    This is also the result of the fifth Jun''s deliberate evasion, otherwise the bamboo stick should appear in a more crucial part.Of course, both of them knew the origin of the bamboo stick, and they were also shocked.


    Fifth Jun''s eyes were filled with anger and panic.


    Yehong was surprised and pleased.


    This fat old man has cheated everyone!


    "That what... Recently sleep quality is good, strength restores some, can throw two autographs at a time."


    Xuanyuan yawned slowly.


    But night Hong has already moved ahead of this voice!


    This bamboo stick hit the right hand and right shoulder of the fifth Jun holding the sword!


    Although it did not cause any fatal damage to the fifth Jun, it was enough to make the starfeather sword in the fifth Jun''s hand deflect by a small angle.


    In the peak match, this small angle has a great impact on the fifth Jun''s sword moves.


    What''s more, the crucial signing has dealt a fatal blow to the psychology of the fifth Jun!


    As long as ye Hong''s IQ is not negative, he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Avoid the star feather sword sharp Xianye, straight Huanglong!


    The light of black and white suddenly stopped.


    In the void, there is a clear sound.


    Such as the sound of scissors tearing the cloth and silk, with a cheerful and refreshing.


    Like the broken glass, reverberating a harsh melody.


    then, the white light outside the sky dissipated like a bubble.


    Inside the cave, it is occupied by translucent black light.


    In the light, the two figures fell back straight at the same time.


    If two mountains collapse, the earth vibrates twice continuously.


    In the blood pool, Yehong''s abdomen is embedded with a star long sword, which is the star feather of the fifth Jun.


    His eyes were closed and he lay silent on the ground.


    Although the angle of the fifth Jun''s sword is deviated, Yehong still can''t avoid the sword completely.


    However, taking advantage of the excellent opportunity just now, Yehong finally successfully sends one move immortal night into the fifth Jun''s body.


    "Why... Why..."


    in another pool of blood, the girl like face of the fifth Jun is rapidly aging, and brown old age spots are all over her face.


    The withered and yellow eyes looked at the top of the cave, the hazy passage.


    This must be her original appearance.


    This is another feature that Yehong found after entering the ancient Xianwu realm.


    Xianqi can slow down aging and change appearance to a certain extent.


    When the fifth Jun was dying, the immortal Qi in her body collapsed and was naturally knocked back to its original form.

 Chapter 2534

    "Why...!"


    The fifth Jun murmured again, full of doubts, reluctance and chagrin.


    "If I had killed you earlier..."


    the fifth Jun''s murder and resentment filled the air, but she couldn''t change the fact that her breath was getting weaker.


    "There is no if in this world."


    Xuanyuan didn''t know when he came to the fifth Jun and looked down at her.


    The tone was still very mean: "if you really want to say, you might as well reflect on how you could have ended up in this situation if you had been well in the fairyland at the beginning?"


    "Xuanyuan


    Xuanyuan''s voice directly stimulates the decadent spirit of the fifth Jun to a high level of anger.


    In the roar, there was a strong hatred.


    "If it wasn''t for you, he couldn''t have succeeded!"


    The fifth Jun was very unwilling and repeated over and over again: "if it wasn''t for you, my sword would take his life away!"


    Xuanyuan shook his head and laughed meaningfully: "even without me, you are destined not to be his opponent.


    Today''s ending has been doomed since you betrayed the [that] year


    Fifth Jun''s body suddenly shakes, such as the tide faded, all the resentment and reluctance on her face disappeared.


    There was only a silent smile and a deep confession.


    "Holy lady..."


    these four words seem to have exhausted the little power left by the fifth Jun.


    Suddenly, the fifth Jun''s body exploded like a powder keg.


    The black light explodes in place and tends to spread rapidly.


    After the immortal night, which has gathered Yehong''s all-out attack, enters the fifth Jun''s body and finally starts to explode!


    "I''ll wipe it!"


    Xuanyuan was no longer calm. When he was about to reach out for the night on the ground, he threw the other three people in the cave on his shoulder, and jumped out of a cave gap which had just been exploded.


    Of course, he did not forget to take the four kitchenware before he left.


    Almost at the moment when he jumped out of the cave behind him came bursts of fierce roar.


    The whole four Jue peaks began to tremble!


    Between the shaking of the earth and the mountains, there are cracks on the four Jue peaks.


    It seems that something is spreading inside the mountain.


    The road is dark and can''t wait to squeeze out from these cracks.


    All the people at the foot of the mountain were shocked to see this scene.


    "Get out of here right now. Get out of here as far as you can!"


    Xuanyuan was carrying two people and carrying them in his hand, like a black train running fast from the mountain.


    Looking at the night Hong who is seriously injured in Xuanyuan''s hand, everyone is a change of complexion.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    Xuan Yuan is to hate iron not steel ground roar one.


    At the same time, the shaking speed of the four Jue peaks became more intense.


    Along with the land at the foot of the mountain, they all shake with each other, such as an earthquake suddenly strikes.


    At last, they all came back one after another and ran into the snow emperor''s Ark one after another.


    When Xuanyuan finally took people to climb the ark, the cabin door immediately closed tightly.


    Snow King''s Ark began to sink into the ground, ready to leave the dangerous place.


    However, due to the flood of snow emperor trial, the energy is not enough, so that the speed of diving has become much slower than before.


    In the middle of the dive, a huge noise, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears.


    Through the window, people were horrified to see that the whole four Jue peak had exploded.


    With the broken rocks all over the sky, there are roads of black light splashing out. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    Every black light fell on the ground, blasting out craters like meteorites.


    In the sky and the earth, for a time, the rocks pierced the air, and the smoke rolled.


    All the people in the ark could not help but be shocked and speechless for a long time.


    If they knew that this was the aftereffect of Yehong''s move, they would be more astonished.


    But after the shock, followed by a panic from the heart.


    The majestic peaks of sijue peak are all over the sky.


    Every rock is huge.


    And a large part of these flying boulders will cover the snow emperor''s Ark!


    However, they were not confident that the snow emperor''s Ark could withstand the impact of these boulders.


    "Look at the evil you made...


    in the ark, Xuanyuan muttered:" fortunately, I specially prepared one more hand. "


    Near the snow emperor''s ark, suddenly appeared a figure in red robes.


    It''s magma!After the magma people stood still, they suddenly began to raise their hands to the sky.


    The simple and abstruse incantation rings from their mouths at the same time, converging into a strange melody.


    A red barrier suddenly opened over the snow emperor''s Ark.


    All the boulders falling down are blocked by this barrier.


    After the barrier was opened, people from the magma also entered the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Finally, after the snow emperor''s Ark had completely dived into the ground, the barrier had exhausted its last breath and was smashed by huge rocks.


    "Boom -"


    the people in the snow emperor''s Ark under the ground felt that there was a huge movement like thousands of troops on the ground.


    It''s like thousands of shells, falling on the ground one after another.


    They are so speechless that they urge Ono to drive the ark away from this dangerous area.


    On that day, the news from Qianshan lasted for several hours.


    All the people in Anhui Province felt the movement.


    They thought there had been an earthquake, so they were scared and ready to run for their lives.


    It was not until the next day that someone boldly approached Qianshan that the whole four Jue peaks were razed to the ground!


    That famous ancient and modern, world-famous four Jue peak, in this way, into a ground of broken stones and soil.


    This news has made all kinds of media lose their voice one after another.


    It''s not that they don''t want to report it. They really don''t know how to report it!


    But over the next few days, the story spread.


    Some people said that the earthquake caused the collapse of the four Jue peak, but it was immediately refuted.


    If this is the case, why are the other peaks in Qianshan not affected except the four Jue peaks?


    It is also said that the foundation under the four Jue peak was corroded by environmental pollution, leading to rock collapse.


    However, this statement can not explain why the four Jue summit broke up on a large scale.


    In a large number of voices, there are also a small number of people mentioned, can it be a big scene caused by a peerless strong man?


    But this most reliable statement, on the contrary, is the most ridiculed.


    "The most powerful? What is the most powerful person that can destroy mountains? Do you think you''re making a movie? "


    But for some reason, the ancient Wu Kingdom kept silent.


    Three days later, the Yanwu army sent people to blockade the surrounding area of Qianshan Mountain, and no one was allowed to approach.


    The heated discussion about the strange matter gradually subsided.


    Can not wait a few days, a more violent commotion, swept to the whole world!

 Chapter 2535

    A week after the decisive battle of the four Jue peaks, Yehong finally woke up.


    The first thing to see is the familiar ceiling.


    After a short period of vague consciousness, Yehong immediately reflected that he should be in the room at home.


    He breathed a shallow sigh of relief.


    "It seems that she survived..."


    "where''s the fifth Jun?"


    Night Hong''s heart was startled and he would get up.


    But all of a sudden, the pain from his abdomen made his brow not help wrinkling.


    Looking down, there are bandages around the abdomen.


    There''s a burning smell, spilling from the bandage.


    Looking at the wound on the abdomen, night Hong''s mind finally recalled the scene before fainting.


    The fifth Jun''s star feather directly pierced his abdomen.


    The immortal spirit of that sword move was more wantonly destroyed in his body.


    Even after such a long time, there is still residual immortal Qi in the environment around the wound.


    But night Hong since wake up, won''t let this kind of situation continue to appear.


    Between the hands raised, they will be the wound that Xianqi out of the body.


    After entering the ancient fairyland, Yehong can feel his control of the breath more handy.


    Methods that used to require some preparation time are now readily available.


    In the night Hong quietly repair the body inside and outside the injury, the ear suddenly spread a banter voice.


    "You have a hard life."


    Hear this sign type of cheap laughter, night Hong eyebrows is a wrinkle.


    But I don''t know why, but my heart is somehow settled down.


    He turned his head and looked at the Xuanyuan which was sitting on the windowsill peeling melon seeds. He sighed: "how is the fifth Jun?"


    "Dead, dead can''t die any more." Xuanyuan clapped the residue on his hand and jumped down from the windowsill.


    He muttered: "your shot not only killed her, but also blew up a mountain.


    But for me, you would all die in the mountains. "


    Night Hong is suddenly a Zheng.


    After that, when Xuanyuan recounts what happened after that to Yehong, Yehong also laughs bitterly.


    He wanted to kill the fifth Jun, but he didn''t have time to think about what would happen later.


    Fortunately, there is Xuanyuan.


    "Thank you."


    This time, night Hong is from the heart to thank.


    Xuanyuan raised his head high and accepted the thanks of night Hong.


    "You have to respect me in the future. I''m your Savior.


    If there is anything delicious and interesting, please remember to share it with me.


    What''s more, it would be better if there were any beautiful women to introduce to me...


    seeing Xuanyuan start running the train out of tune again, the respect just raised in Yehong''s heart was gone.


    He pinched his eyebrows with a headache and interrupted Xuanyuan in a deep voice: "by the way, how are my grandfather and them?"


    "He''s OK. He''s resting downstairs now."


    "What about mother-in-law ebony and okutoran?"


    "The old lady from South China is still in egret city.


    The old master of divination... Tut Tut, he must have sneaked back to Xizhou quietly. "


    Xuanyuan''s words, there is no cover to despise.


    Night Hong silently nodded.


    Okutoran''s behavior at that time had already disgraced his whole life and exposed his hypocrisy.


    He must have no face to stay here.


    "By the way, if you beat the fifth Jun, you will tell me the solution to the meteorite?" Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    After a moment of silence, Yehong suddenly remembered this matter.


    "About this, you''d better read the news first."


    Xuanyuan handed a mobile phone to Ye Hong.


    Night Hongfan looks at the news on the mobile phone these days, looking at it, can''t help but show a wry smile.


    ...


    three days before Yehong wakes up, a message detected by Lijian space agency exploded a huge shock wave on the Internet all over the world!


    [an unprecedented extinct meteorite is rapidly approaching the blue star. Estimated time of arrival: a week! ]


    then, space exploration agencies in many countries verified the authenticity of the news.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world fell into a great panic.


    Everyone did not expect that the planet under their feet would be destroyed in a week!


    This kind of panic atmosphere is becoming more and more intense day by day.


    Now it''s only three days, but the whole blue star is in complete chaos.


    Knowing that the end of the day is coming and life is coming to an end, a large number of usually shy people take the opportunity to tell their sweetheart.But also achieved a pile of love.


    Family members seize the last time of reunion in their lives, feeling the past.


    Friends greet each other and make a commitment for the next life.


    Believers pray every minute, hoping for miracles.


    All kinds of experts and scholars have racked their brains to find a solution to this disaster.


    ...


    these are the shining points of human beings before the world is about to be destroyed.


    But compared with the good in human nature, more evil is highlighted.


    Before the disaster, the ordinary people who maintain order have no intention to work.


    Traffic chaos, economic collapse, law ignored...


    the robbers rushed into the bank, and the thieves stretched out their hands unscrupulously...


    in peacetime, the streets were already in war.


    It seems that everyone is going to have a final carnival, but some people have exceeded the bottom line of human nature.


    The black of sin, the whole world, gradually engulfed.


    Although there are temples and Yanwu troops maintaining order, the situation is not much better.


    Chaos broke out in almost every big city.


    Even in Kyoto, the center of the burning state, security officials are suffering from a daily surge in crime.


    On the contrary, the egret city in the south of the Yangtze River has become the only pure land of Yan state.


    It is not that no one is ready to move in egret City, but under the strong suppression of night blade and magma, it is still peaceful at present.


    However, Yehong estimated that such a peaceful scene would not last too long.


    Even Yehong''s relatives and friends, the messages sent to Yehong''s mailbox these days are almost full of the whole mobile phone.


    Worry, panic, despair...


    from these messages, Yehong can feel the uneasiness of his relatives and friends.


    He knew that this situation could never continue.


    "Tell me the solution."


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    Xuanyuan also knows that he can''t continue to sell tricks. Otherwise, the new ancient immortal warrior will beat himself flat with a slap in the face.


    "Cough... The key to solve the meteorite lies in your grandfather."


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, night Hong''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    Before long, Xuanyuan will downstairs Night Clock Lv to please to the room.


    That night, although Zhong LV fainted, he didn''t get any injuries, and he looked pretty good mentally.


    "Ah Hong!"


    He saw Night Hong finally wake up from coma, excitedly came to the bedside, and clenched Yehong''s arm.

 Chapter 2536

    "Ah Hong, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong? "


    Night Clock LV nervously revolves around Night Hong.


    From inside to outside, he is a kind grandfather with a nervous grandson.


    If you don''t say that you know that such an old man is a famous kitchen god?


    Thinking that he almost lost his grandfather, night Hong heart can not help but a sour.


    Fortunately, there was no situation that I didn''t want to see.


    Now that the fifth Jun is dead, all the branches of the fifth family have disappeared, and Lu Ping''an, my grandfather''s night bell, has nothing to do with it...


    it is close to the meteorite crisis in front of us.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine." Night Hong smile moved hands and feet, indicating good health.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    night bell Lu finally settled down and sat down beside the bed, wondering: "by the way, just now Xuanyuan patriarch said that he had something to do with me


    When it comes to business, Yehong''s expression is also serious: "grandfather, the fat old man said you can solve the meteorite in the sky?


    Is it serious? "


    "Fat, fat old man?" Night Clock LV startled tongue almost to end, looking at the side of Xuanyuan, a want to laugh but dare not smile appearance.


    He is not as lawless as Yehong, and he has great respect for Xuanyuan, who once ended a catastrophe.


    So he was afraid that Xuanyuan would be angry, so he rushed to the beginning of the speech and said, "there is really a way to solve the meteorite, just...


    " just? "


    Night Clock Lu long sigh, looking out of the window of the sky.


    I don''t know if it''s because meteorites are close to each other. Today''s sky is full of fire clouds.


    Originally clear blue sky, now it is like a sea of fire.


    "Ah Hong, there''s something buried in my heart. It''s time to tell you."


    Although I don''t know why the night clock LV will suddenly turn, but looking at the night clock Lu melancholy look, night Hong heart is suddenly moved.


    "You want to talk about grandma?" she said


    Night Clock LV body a shudder, gaping at night Hong.


    Xuanyuan did not know when to sit back to the window sill, leisurely with two legs, eat melon seeds.


    At this time, the melon seed shell in his mouth vomited into the garbage can, and said faintly: "this boy''s ability is much more powerful than you imagine."


    Ye Hong tried to find out the answer, so he didn''t want to continue to tease ye Zhonglv. He was embarrassed to say, "sorry, grandfather, I accidentally saw the diary you buried under the yard."


    "No wonder..." the night bell LV shook his head in tears and laughter.


    After a moment, his expression returned to dignified: "since you already know your grandmother''s existence, it''s more convenient for me to talk about it next.


    Your grandmother''s full name is "fifth Mohan". I usually call her Xiaohan... "


    " fifth?! " Night Hong''s eyes instantly widened, almost jumped out of bed, "is that the fifth?"


    The night bell Lu nodded in silence.


    Night Hong blinks continuously, but how can''t suppress the shock in the heart.


    The fifth surname in Ye Zhong Lu''s mouth can only be one, that is the fifth family!


    It turns out that grandma is from the fifth family!


    He had guessed that his grandmother''s identity was not simple, but he never thought it was such an appalling background!


    But is grandma my own family or a minor?


    Yehong had been puzzled by the fifth Jun''s unprovoked murder.


    Now it seems that it''s probably because of my grandmother!


    He quickly let himself calm down, ready to continue to listen to night clock Lu said.


    Xuanyuan seems to have known the truth, the frequency of eating melon seeds has not been affected. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    "Your grandmother is neither of the fifth family''s own family nor an offshoot.


    But it belongs to a higher level than the two


    The goddess of Xianzong...


    Yehong did not interrupt ye Zhonglv''s words, but silently chewed the words in his heart.


    Xianzong, literally, should be a sect in the fairyland.


    As soon as the saints hear about it, their status will not be lower.


    "I have heard Xiaohan say that the fifth family is a very large family in the fairyland.


    The clan controlled by the whole family is called "taiyixianzong."


    Hearing this name, night Hong can''t help but glance at the Xuanyuan nearby.


    Taiyixianzong... Taiyidaozong... These two similar names can''t help but associate with each other.


    But Xuanyuan still did not have any reaction, a grain of melon seeds quickly fly into the mouth, see a plate of melon seeds have been eaten by him.


    "Forty two years ago, Taiyi Xianzong sent some of his disciples to come to our blue star from the fairyland.


    The children of this part are from the fifth family.And the one who is in charge of the team leader is your grandmother, Xianzong saint, the fifth Mo Han. "


    It turns out that this is how grandma came to this world.


    But night Hong gave birth to a new doubt, that is, how did his grandfather and grandmother know each other?


    How did you fall in love and give birth to your father and aunt?


    But he knew that night bell Lu would surely solve his doubts one by one.


    "Ah Hong, can you guess where the people of the fifth family came into this world?"


    Hear ye Zhong Lv''s question, Ye Hong is just a little pondering, then blurt out: "is Qianshan?"


    The only place in his mind that can connect the two is only Qianshan.


    "That''s right." The night bell Lu nodded, "in those years, the fifth family took the imperial palace of the ancient ware Huangshu and came down from the sky with the power of startling the sky.


    The place of falling is exactly the four Jue peaks of Qianshan. "


    Yehong finally understood where the rumors about the Qianshan earthquake 42 years ago came from.


    It must not have been an earthquake at all, but the noise made by the Royal Palace of Huangshu.


    At that time, the photography technology was not developed, and such a breathtaking picture was not taken.


    Even for many years, people still thought it was an accidental earthquake.


    "At that time, Changyong and I, as well as..." Lu Dun of the night clock sighed: "there are Yonglu and Shangde who happened to climb the four Jue peaks.


    At that time, sijue peak was not called by this name


    Night Hong naturally noticed the pause in the night bell Lu words, and his eyes could not help but flash doubt.


    Does grandfather already know about huaiyonglu and Qi Shangde.


    Facing Ye Hong''s slightly confused eyes, ye Zhong Lu sighed: "someone has told me about Yonglu and Shangde these days.


    These two idiots, alas... "


    Ye Hong was silent and did not know how to comfort ye Zhonglv.


    Fortunately, after a short time, the night clock LV sorted out his emotions and continued to talk about the past.


    When the four brothers about climbing mountains, did not expect to encounter the earthquake.


    He mistakenly touched the altar mechanism at the top of the mountain and entered the mountainside of Qianshan.


    On the altar in the middle of the mountain, the four brothers saw the legendary four cooking utensils.


    At the same time, there is an ethereal, flexible and charming image on the edge of the altar.


    The girl is called the fifth Mo Han.

 Chapter 2537

    She told the four people her identity.


    Night Clock Lu they are naturally full of shock, at a loss.


    Especially when the people of the fifth family followed by the fifth Mo Han, it made the four people uneasy.


    Through the dialogue between the fifth Mohan and the members of the fifth family, ye Zhonglv not only saw the detached position of the fifth Mohan in the fifth family, but also knew one thing.


    That is the four kitchen utensils. They came from the fairyland together with the fifth family.


    At that time, the people of the fifth family tried to persuade them to kill ye Zhonglv and other four people in order to prevent the secret of their arrival at blue star from being revealed. They almost scared them to death.


    However, the fifth Mo Han is decisively refused the request of his subordinates.


    Not only that, but also gave the four big kitchenware generously to the night bell Lu four people.


    This gift created the legend of four unique kitchen gods.


    ...


    fifthly, Mohan was very curious about the blue star, and took the initiative to join them in the company of Ye Zhonglv and prepared to go sightseeing with them everywhere.


    As for the fifth family, she was sent to familiarize herself with the blue star and was not allowed to disturb her interest.


    The four people saw that the alien family did not seem to have any ambition to invade the world. They also put their hearts down and willingly became the guide and companion of Xianzong saint.


    However, among the four, huaiyonglu, Qi Shangde and Pu Changyong were all in awe of the fifth Mohan and did not dare to say more than half a word with her.


    Only the honest and upright night bell Lu does not care about the status of the fifth Mo Han. On weekdays, he talks and laughs with the fifth Mo Han and gets along happily.


    In this way, the muddleheaded feelings between the two boys and girls a little bit.


    By the time the four Jue kitchen gods are famous, night bell Lu and the fifth foam Han have pierced the last layer of window paper and formed a couple.


    But when they were ready to get married, a sudden change happened.


    The fifth family, which was sent by the fifth Mohan to experience human life, had internal strife!


    [Xiang], that is to say, when the strength of all the family members was suppressed by the rules, the fifth Jun launched a rebellion.


    By the time the fifth Mohan receives the news, the fifth Jun and other collateral have already succeeded.


    Wang, also known as Ono''s grandfather, was expelled from the family with the rest of the family.


    In that war, the fifth family suffered heavy casualties.


    From then on, the whole family was divided into two parts.


    Fifth, Mo Han knew about it, and was filled with grief and anger.


    She has also received the idea that people want to own the world''s resources.


    In particular, the people who support them are more ambitious.


    But fifth Mo Han didn''t care.


    She believed that her capable general Wang would take care of everything for her.


    It''s just that fifth Mo Han underestimates the ability of fifth Jun after all.


    Knowing the whole story, Wu Mo Han immediately went back to his family in a hurry, preparing to rectify the family and eliminate the traitors such as Wu Jun.


    Only the fifth Mo Han forgot one thing.


    Although she was a powerful immortal saint, she was already pregnant with the child of yezhonglv at that time.


    The fifth Mo Han, who is pregnant with six Jia, is greatly reduced in combat power.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was ambushed by the prepared fifth Jun and was in prison.


    Fortunately, the night clock LV has been concerned about this matter, uneasily sent people to follow.


    Is to the fifth Mo Han just trapped in the siege, Night Clock LV will timely take people to rescue it.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that most of the forces of the fifth family fell into the control of the fifth Jun.


    The fifth Jun, who defeated the fairy daughter of Xianzong, was so confident that he ordered the family members to attack the four unique kitchen gods and prepare to take back the four kitchen utensils sent out by the fifth Mohan. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    Then there was the second catastrophe in the mouth of the old monk Jiudeng.


    In that catastrophe, ye Zhonglv resolutely became the commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army in order to protect his wife and the children in his stomach.


    Under the command of Ye Zhong Lu, all walks of life in Yan state made concerted efforts to fight against the giant of the fifth family.


    After that, Xuanyuan woke up from a deep sleep and painted a mural on the battlefield.


    A bamboo stick flying out of the mural shocked the owners of the fifth family.


    However, the fifth Jun''s ambition has not disappeared.


    Even if there is no movement on the surface, he has been doing small movements in the dark.


    It is obvious that the thief is not dead, ready to move.


    After giving birth to a son, Yehong''s father Yexiao, the fifth Mo Han began to prepare how to clean up the family traitors.


    In the following years, she not only gave birth to a daughter for Yezhong Lu, who was Yehong''s aunt yejuan, but also gathered a lot of strength around her.


    Most of them were loyal family guards who had been exiled from their families during the mutiny.


    After the fifth Jun learns about Wu Mo Han''s behavior, she is in a bad mood.Then I did not know what means to contact the fairyland.


    "That day... A mysterious strong man came down from the sky.


    Just with a wave of his hand, he took Xiaohan and flew away.


    Together with the guards of the fifth family.


    My men and I don''t even have the slightest resistance


    When it comes to this, the night clock Lu only has a bitter face.


    After listening to such a long story, Yehong also digests the information in silence.


    He didn''t expect that even his grandparents were involved in the family rebellion.


    From the description of Ye Zhong LV, Ye Hong can''t help but see a bright and moving image of a lively girl in the world with a smile.


    This is his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han.


    But it is such a lovely person who is rebellious and designed by the fifth Jun!


    Thinking that the fifth Jun was stabbed to death by his own gun, and that the fifth family''s collateral was destroyed by his own people, Yehong could not help but feel the pleasure of revenge.


    But after the pleasure, there is another complex emotion.


    Now it has been confirmed that my grandmother is still alive, but it is a surprising news.


    Let Night Hong worry, but that from the sky to take away the fifth foam Han, fly away from the mysterious strong.


    How terrible is such a strong man to be able to reach heaven and earth and cross both worlds?


    At least Yehong definitely can''t do these things!


    What is the relationship between such a strong man and the fifth Jun?


    Will you get revenge if you kill the fifth Jun?


    But night Hong also made clear one thing.


    No wonder the fifth Xuanying couple and Jiuxing did not find too many descendants of the clan guard these years. They must have been taken away with the fifth Mohan.


    Night Hong shook his head and drove away the complicated thoughts in his head.


    Now it''s not the time to think about these things. There are more pressing things to deal with.


    So Night Hong looked at the night clock Lu.


    At this time, the night bell Lu seemed to ease his sadness a little, and continued: "after I lost my little Han, I just want to find a place to live in seclusion and raise your father and aunt well.


    What''s hateful is that the fifth Jun still refuses to let me go! "

 Chapter 2538

    "We four unique kitchen gods wash our hands together and prepare to return to the world.


    But the pursuit of the fifth family did not stop for a day.


    In those years, I had to take my two children to hide


    Night Zhong Lu''s fist was pinched at some time. Under his indignation, his eyebrows were sharp as a knife, and he seemed to be the old man with a loud voice in Longchi village.


    "From that time on, I began to think about why the fifth Jun had to get the four kitchen utensils.


    Then I turned to a book left by Xiao Han.


    It''s a cookbook called "five elements immortal treasure"


    "There is only one dish named" five elements Xianzhen "in the menu.


    And the effect of this dish can only be cooked by the "four wonders of immortal kitchen", that is, the four major kitchen utensils!


    That''s why the fifth Jun always wants to get the four kitchen utensils! "


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, that did not understand.


    How attractive is a dish?


    "That''s the magic effect that you don''t understand


    Xuanyuan should be to see the confusion of night Hong, clapped his hands and stood up.


    He stretched out a big stretch and yawned: "after listening to you for a long time, I finally got to the point.


    If you go on talking about it, the blue star will be almost destroyed by meteorites. "


    He put down his hand and held out a rootless, round finger to Yehong: "the so-called five element fairy treasure is made of five special cooking raw materials in the world.


    These five attributes are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    But not all of these properties of materials can be, but also corresponding to the climate growth, season change, corresponding to the time of picking... To become material.


    No mistake in the middle.


    Only with this kind of material can the five elements be harmonious and circularly integrated. "


    "Master Xuanyuan is really knowledgeable." The night bell Lu nodded his head and said, "before, I was afraid that the fifth Jun would find out. I didn''t dare to look for these five raw materials.


    I decided to go out and look for these materials only when I found out that you were able to take charge of it and protect the night house


    Night Hong slightly sighs, this matter night Zhong LV also mentioned in the diary.


    At that time, LV Ming, who was going to travel, actually risked being discovered by the fifth family, went to collect the five materials.


    But at that time, including myself, no one was aware of the night clock Lv''s mind.


    Listening to his ears moving, Lu continued: "in the past two years, I have traveled all over the country and finally collected five kinds of food materials.


    They are "Jinwu yinyanshen" in Qianshan, Biying tears in Youzhou mountain, Longyu pearl in East China Sea, qinghuogu mushroom in southern Xinjiang and dark soil sand scorpion in western Xinjiang!


    It was when I was looking for green Flammulina in southern Xinjiang that Laozi was captured by the seven poison teachers in the nightmare factory...


    Yehong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Just listen to the names of these ingredients to see how difficult it is to find them.


    The places where they are distributed should be extremely dangerous places.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather''s life outside these two years was so exciting!


    "So what''s the effect of the five elements Xianzhen made from these precious ingredients?"


    Ye Hong squints his eyes and asks.


    "This immortal treasure has the wonderful effect of knocking on the immortal gate and opening the two realms of channels!"


    Xuanyuan and night clock Lu almost at the same time.


    Night Hong is one Zheng again, immediately smile way: "you two didn''t say a complete word?"


    Night Hong is how also can''t think of, with a dish how to knock open the immortal door.


    But in his heart, he knew how to solve the meteorite crisis.


    If you can open the channel between the two worlds, you can introduce the meteorite that is about to arrive at the blue star into the fairyland through the immortal gate!


    As for what will happen to the fairyland then...


    none of his business?


    For the so-called fairyland, Yehong has no good feelings. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    "Naturally, there is one more thing that needs to be done."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile: "a lot of people think that the fifth family uses the Royal Palace of Huangshu to shuttle between the two realms.


    But you should have seen the Royal tree palace. The goods can''t even fly. Where can you have this strange ability to shuttle between the two realms


    "Fat old man, do you mean... There''s another thing that came to this world with the imperial palace of the tree?"


    Night Hong seems to have grasped the key of the matter, tightly pursue to ask a way.


    "No, not things, but living things."


    Xuanyuan stretched out his index finger and shook it from side to side.


    "Living things?"


    Yehong was stunned again.


    Night bell Lu explained for his grandson: "the living creature is called the dragon of crossing the boundary.".I''ve heard Xiaohan say that the cross boundary dragon is a mythical animal kept by Taiyi Xianzong.


    This kind of supernatural beast has the wonderful power to summon the immortal gate and break the boundary wall.


    At the beginning, it was the cross boundary dragon carrying the Royal tree palace that brought the people of the fifth family to this world.


    Xiaohan and guojieshenlong have a good relationship.


    If you can find the cross boundary dragon, you can ask it to open the immortal gate and take us to the fairyland!


    Then I will be able to see Xiao Han again! "


    Ye Hong finally understood that the night clock LV took the trouble to do so many dangerous things, in the end for what.


    Everything is for the reunion with Grandma!


    "Also, you can send meteorites into the fairyland through the gate of immortals."


    Xuanyuan''s timely gloating laughter proved Yehong''s previous conjecture.


    Now the key is...


    Where is the dragon?


    "Well, that''s what I''ve been worrying about."


    The night bell Lu just had a very high look, and suddenly let out his breath: "you don''t know. Every time the Dragon crosses two realms, it will consume a whole body of energy.


    So after crossing, the dragon will change back to the egg shape.


    Even if the cross boundary dragon hatched from the egg again, it would lose all previous memories.


    The five elements Xianzhen is the only thing that can awaken the memory of the cross boundary dragon and let it return to the shape of the dragon! "


    Around and around, Yehong finally understood the usage of the five elements Xianzhen.


    After thinking through everything, Ye Hong then continued to ask, "where are the eggs?"


    The night bell LV shook his head: "I don''t know. It may be in the hands of the fifth Jun. I don''t know if she put it in the imperial palace of Huangshu.


    In case...


    Night Clock LV has not finished speaking, Ye Hong''s face will not be black.


    At that time, the four Jue peaks exploded, and the Royal Palace of the tree was nearby.


    It must have been all over the place, right?


    No...


    no!


    Night Hong suddenly remembered, from the information transmitted to his mobile phone, the emperor tree royal palace in the snow emperor trial just right!


    And the freezing of the trial of the snow emperor should be more or less protected to the Royal Palace of the tree!


    "Go, let''s go to Qianshan at once!"


    But night Hong just stood up, but was patted back to the bed by Xuanyuan one slap.


    "What''s the rush?


    Who told you, cross boundary dragon is still in the egg now? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, both grandsons and grandsons are wide eyed.


    "Do you mean..."

 Chapter 2539

    "Hum, hum... Ten years ago, cross boundary dragon hatched from the egg."


    Xuanyuan seemed to be very satisfied with the amazement of his grandparents and grandsons, and raised his head triumphantly.


    "Xuanyuan patriarch, where is the cross boundary dragon?"


    The night bell Lu asked eagerly.


    Now, whether it''s for meteorites in the sky, or to go to the fairyland to find his wife, yezhonglv is undoubtedly the most urgent one.


    However, Xuanyuan did not immediately reply, but looked at the night Hong, silent.


    Night Hong can''t help but have a headache.


    Familiar with Xuanyuan, he immediately saw that the fat old man was using some ghost brain again.


    No accident, the object is estimated to be his night Hong.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Night Hong helpless way.


    In the heart is gnashing teeth, the secret road must one day press this fat old man to rub on the ground!


    "After the gate of immortals is opened, I want you to go to the fairyland."


    Xuanyuan''s voice is no longer idle, slightly serious.


    "You don''t have to tell me, I will..."


    yezhonglv wants to find his wife, and Yehong naturally goes to help find his grandmother.


    But night Hong said half, but found where is wrong.


    After a pause, he frowned at Xuanyuan.


    "You already know what I''m going to say.


    Yes, you can only go to fairyland alone


    Xuanyuan was decisive this time.


    But for the night clock Lu, who wants to go to the fairyland to look for his wife, it''s like five thunders.


    His face turned white and his lips and teeth trembled and asked, "why, why?"


    Xuanyuan hardly sighed and patiently advised: "the fairyland is far more dangerous than you imagine.


    What''s more, you don''t have to practice yourself, so it''s even more difficult to walk in such a dangerous place...


    the night bell Lu bit his teeth, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything.


    Seeing the night bell, Lu listened to his words, and Xuanyuan took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "so in the early stage, it''s safer to let this boy go to the fairyland alone.


    It''s not too late for him to take you to the fairyland after he has found out the way


    Hearing that he still had a chance, although he was still reluctant, his face was much better than before.


    Indeed, if he rashly follow forward, will inevitably give Night Hong drag legs, it is better to wait for news in blue star patiently.


    "Alas... It''s been a few decades, and it''s not too late."


    Ye Zhong LV finally compromised, but he looked at Ye Hong anxiously: "but ah Hong can''t take some other experts with him?"


    "It''s OK, Grandpa."


    This time, however, Yehong came forward and said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily a good thing to enter the unknown place for the first time.


    In case of danger, the grandson can pull himself out.


    If you take too many people with you, you will lose sight of one another. "


    Night bell Lu just shook his head and sighed.


    He knew the truth, but how could he be so easy to rest assured that Yehong went to a dangerous unknown place alone.


    At this time night Hong, but more to see Xuanyuan one eye.


    From the words just now, maybe ye Zhonglv didn''t notice, but Yehong heard some other information.


    Xuanyuan, inadvertently exposed his understanding of the fairyland.


    There are two explanations for this.


    Or it is the old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years and has been to the fairyland.


    Or... 16 reading www.16dushu.com


    This guy is a fairyland man!


    Yehong''s thoughts, in an instant, drifted back to the images seen from the bone Cuan, bone Xiao and bone clock.


    And the strange scenes of those time pauses.


    Even though he is now the first ancient immortal in the world, he can not explain why the phenomenon of time pause came from.


    Not to mention the supernatural power of the black robe that seems to be Xuanyuan in those pictures.


    Xuanyuan this guy, there are still layers of fog shrouded in his body.


    Maybe the old man has been using himself, but he doesn''t think he will harm himself.


    Since Xuanyuan let him go to the fairyland alone, there must be a deeper consideration.


    After that, night Hong again advised for a long time, finally let Night Clock LV reluctantly agree to this matter.


    And the whole thing has been able to return to the core of the cross boundary dragon.


    "In fact, the parents of the so-called cross boundary dragon are not all dragon bodies, but the combination of one person and one dragon is the result of reproduction."


    Xuanyuan is another big surprise.


    "Therefore, the cross boundary dragon can not only reveal the human front in human form, but also transform into the dragon form.


    Each time the Dragon returns to egg form and hatches again, it will appear as a human baby and grow normally according to the law of human form.If there is no five element fairy, it may take hundreds of years to restore the memory of the dragon.


    But with the five element fairy treasure, we can make the dragon flying in the sky in advance, and rediscover the memory of the former. "


    "Since you said that jieshenlong hatched more than ten years ago, that is to say..." Yehong pondered: "cross boundary dragon is probably a teenager now... Or a girl?"


    Night Clock Lu slow reaction, but also want to understand, but it is frowning: "but the world''s millions of human beings, teenagers are more like stars.


    How can we find the Dragon accurately


    Xuanyuan gently shook his finger and laughed: "in those days, the fairy maiden was taken away by the great power of the fairyland, but before leaving, it was left behind to let you go to the fairyland before you left.


    This backhand, in addition to the five elements Xianzhen recipe, is the arrangement of the dragon.


    Therefore, the so-called cross boundary dragon seems to be far away in the sky, but it is actually close in front of us. "


    "Ah?" The night clock LV looked suspiciously.


    But night Hong''s heart, but suddenly a shock.


    Close in front of their eyes... Refers to the cross boundary dragon is right beside them!


    This person, is the night clock Lu or night Hong very close to familiar people!


    At this time, a sentence in LV Hong''s diary suddenly reminds me of it.


    [Xiao Han, you may not believe it. I found a baby girl by the stream today.


    I don''t know why. I seem to see you in her.


    Did you send this to accompany me?


    In order to commemorate this day, I named her Yexi...]


    "cross boundary Dragon... Can''t be my sister-in-law


    Night Hong felt his throat suddenly become dry incomparable.


    "What?"


    The night bell Lu also followed and widened his eyes.


    Staring at by two pairs of eyes tightly, Xuanyuan did not slow down and laughed and snapped his fingers: "bingo!"


    Ye Zhong Lu and Ye Hong yesun looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Think carefully, there are many doubts about Yexi, which are different from ordinary people.


    Night Clock Lu also once revealed to Ye Hong that when he picked up Yexi by the stream, Yexi was only wrapped in a small dress.


    Besides, there was no other swaddling thing to protect her.


    But that''s how the night stream could float down the stream, but his clothes were never wet.


    When the night bell Lu hugged her, she could also make a powerful laugh.


    And Ye Hong, also once found a special situation on his sister-in-law!

 Chapter 2540

    When Bai Ziyan''s daughter Bai Xiaoluo had her birthday, she invited her classmates yezhinuo and Yexi to the cruise ship.


    Because of a misunderstanding, the night stream fell into the sea.


    But after being fished up, it was unhurt.


    And Ye Hong also had a rare failure when she used the ability to see through.


    Not to mention, there is the blood circulation similar to the members of the fifth family in Yexi!


    In order not to disturb the ordinary people''s life in Yexi, Yehong didn''t study it deeply.


    After all, everyone has more or less a little secret.


    But now think of it, the fifth family people come from the fairyland, and they have similar Qi and blood circulation, their identity is not already ready to come out?


    Yexi is the human posture of the dragon!


    In the fifth Mo Han left before the special arrangements, will come to the night clock Lu side!


    My side, actually has been living a dragon!


    After the shock, Ye Hong can''t help but have a headache.


    He has always been reluctant to involve his relatives in some fights, and only hopes that they can live in peace and security.


    But now that my sister-in-law has such an appalling identity, I really don''t know how to get along with her in the future.


    On the other side, Night Clock Lu has long been in tears.


    "Xiao Han, Xi''er is really sent by you to protect me, wuwuwu..."


    after the matter of cross boundary dragon is determined, the matter will enter the next stage.


    That is to make the five elements Xianzhen.


    In addition to the four kitchen utensils brought out by Xuanyuan, there are only five kinds of food materials missing.


    "Grandfather, where are the five ingredients you prepared?"


    Hearing Ye Hong ask, ye Zhong Lu wiped his wet eyes and frowned: "when I was captured by the fifth family, I was robbed together. I must be in the imperial palace of the tree."


    Night Hong rolled a white eye.


    Yes, after all, I have to go to Huangshu palace.


    "Hehe, Qianshan is a must.


    Because the place where the five elements Xianzhen is cooked is also exquisite.


    The altar must be located in the middle of the four Jue peak. "


    Xuanyuan added with a smile.


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    The imperial palace of Huangshu may still have a chance to survive because of the trial of the snow emperor.


    But the four Jue peaks were completely blown up!


    The altars in the middle of the mountain are more likely to be destroyed with the explosion!


    However, we still have to go to the field to see if we can reach a conclusion.


    ...


    the next day to the last.


    The sky changed from red to dark red with ominous breath.


    The temperature on the earth is getting higher and higher.


    Everyone''s fear and the madness it brings will soon reach its peak.


    At this time, Yehong and ye Zhonglv returned to Anming county.


    Because of the meteorite incident, all universities have closed classes.


    The streets became more and more chaotic. In order to prevent accidents, the night food was also closed.


    Yexiao, an Xiaoying, Yexi, yezhinuo, an Zaitian... A group of people are in the store, half a step away.


    Once in a while, a few small thieves who don''t have long eyes want to take advantage of the chaos and do something to the shop. They are also scared away by the long sword of Shengong 56.


    But the people in the shop were still in a panic.


    Watching TV, computers and mobile phones all day, hoping for news that can solve the meteorite crisis.


    They dare not call Yehong to disturb him, because they know that Yehong must be trying his best to solve the crisis.


    When the night Hong and the night bell Lu, who had not been seen for a long time, came back to the shop, the whole family were surprised to surround them. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    But ye Hong had no time to give them time to exchange greetings. Instead, he took the night stream out with LV Huo, the night bell.


    "Brother, what are you doing with my sister-in-law?"


    All the people of the family are in the same place, and the night stream is blankly dragged by Ye Hong.


    The first reaction came from the night weaving Nuo.


    "Save the world."


    When the family heard these four words, Yehong three people had left the public''s sight.


    Night family with only a big head.


    "Hehe, it seems that we can be at ease."


    The whole process in the day did not ask what, just in the night after Hong leisurely drink tea.


    On the mouth of the former head of the sea city, there was a profound smile.


    ...


    after the explosion of the four Jue peak, the original site became a ruin.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent people from entering the ruins, and to protect the frozen imperial palace of Huangshu, the temple and the soldiers of Yanwu army sealed off the ruins.


    However, because of the appearance of meteorites, no one has the leisure to come to such places.The army and the people of the temple were idle.


    Now I''m getting together in twos and threes, and I''m talking about meteorites.


    "You say that the world is going to be destroyed. What''s the point of staying here?"


    "Don''t talk! There must be a solution to this crisis! "


    "Bang! Such a big meteorite, even the experts in Lijian are helpless. We can do something about it? "


    "Why not? Don''t forget the special consultant of our inflammation group and prevention group


    "You mean... Yehongye consultant?"


    "Nonsense! Who else could it be


    "The night counselor is really good, but at least it''s a person, isn''t it? How can you fight something like meteorites


    "I don''t care. I believe in night consultants!"


    "... you are blind worship!"


    Seeing that the anger was about to escalate, suddenly someone called out, "stop fighting, someone''s coming!"


    The original spirit of slack people suddenly watch the distance.


    A silver and white super sports car, like lightning fast approaching.


    The pitted ruins along the way are like walking flat for the sports car.


    If ordinary people have such luxury cars, they would like to offer them up as their ancestors. Where can they be so rampant?


    A group of people watching this top loser''s behavior, all can not help a burst of acid teeth, canthus jump.


    "Stop!"


    "The temple fire military forces jointly enforce the law, please leave immediately


    Jealousy to jealousy, people still act in accordance with the above order, stopped in front of the sports car.


    Silver white sports car a sudden brake, across a beautiful arc, accurate stop in front of the public.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd changed his face and said, "wait a minute, I seem to have seen this car somewhere..."


    the window slowly fell down, and a handsome young man was smiling to see it.


    "Brothers, please let me go. I''ll go in and do something."


    A group of people did not expect to be able to sit in this luxury car would be so kind to speak, are stunned.


    But immediately someone frowned and said in a cold voice, "what can I do? Get out of here!


    Don''t blame us for our impoliteness


    They saw the boy in the car frowned slightly.


    Just a slight frown on his brow, it seems that there is a thunderbolt gathering in his brow.


    A strong pressure came like a wave, which made people breathe suddenly.


    "This young man is no ordinary man!"


    This is the reaction of all present at the same time!

 Chapter 2541

    "Fool! Do you want to let it go now? "


    In a strange atmosphere, a strong man with a big body came up from the ruins.


    A thunderous noise made everyone''s ears buzzing and their heads dizzy.


    To see people, whether it is the temple or Yan Wu Jun, are respectfully greeting: "thunder captain."


    Lei Xiao, commander of the heavy equipment company, Shengyang District, Kyoto.


    No matter in the temple or in the army, he is a famous and respected figure.


    He was the joint commander in chief of the blockade.


    Just listening to his reprimand, the man who stopped the car just now didn''t agree: "Captain Lei, the ban we received is that no one is allowed to enter. Why should we turn on the green light for this person?"


    "You don''t want to say you''re stupid!" Lei Xiao glanced at the boy in the car carefully. Then he turned his head and roared at the man who was talking back: "did the dog take your eyes away? Not even a night''s counselor can recognize it?!


    "Night, night consultant!"


    The reprimanded man''s body jumped suddenly, and then his face turned white, and cold sweat ran down his cheek.


    Other people present also took a breath.


    In the temple and the Yanwu army, the word Yehong is even more famous than today''s holy throne.


    But really have seen Night Hong, not many.


    So people never thought that the legendary figure would be so young.


    The next second, everyone was scared to get out of the way.


    Just now that the person who yelled at night Hong, his face was full of panic and his body was shaking.


    Night Hong also did not say what, continue to open night Jue to the ruins.


    Just passing by the respectful Lei Xiao, a faint sentence floated out of the window: "don''t blame them, where the responsibility lies."


    "Yes


    Lei Xiao respectfully salutes Ye Hong, but he is excited.


    Many people only listen to the name of overnight Hong, but he Lei Xiao is lucky to have seen Yehong with his own eyes.


    On the night of chaos in Kyoto, Lei Xiao followed Wu Yafeng, the former company commander, to see with his own eyes how he retreated from evil and shocked the rebellion, and how he reversed the situation in Kyoto.


    He clearly understood that if it had not been Yehong that day, the flag would have changed over Kyoto.


    If that is the case, they will not have a good end.


    As far as Lei Xiao knows, many of his comrades in arms who don''t believe in God and Buddha on weekdays all quietly set up gods for Yehong at home.


    All in all, Yehong changed the fate of many people.


    Lei Xiao is one of them.


    Not to mention Wu Yafeng moved high, Lei Xiao also took over the position he left behind.


    With this indirect gratitude, Lei Xiao is more grateful to Yehong.


    Now, seeing Yehong''s understanding of their work, I was greatly moved.


    In a pair of awe eyes, yejue drove to the ruins.


    Just waiting for the sports car to disappear in sight, the scene can not help but burst into a commotion.


    "It turns out that he is the night consultant. How young he is


    "Did you notice his eyes? It''s as terrible as a tiger and a wolf


    "Yes, I''m scared to pee by him!"


    Lei Xiao frowned.


    He is vaguely aware of Yehong''s strength level, and he can''t guarantee that his gossips will be heard by night Hong in the distance.


    With a cold face, he reprimanded: "put away your long tongues for me, and hurry to patrol around!


    If someone interferes with the work of the night consultant, I will skin you!


    By the way, and...


    if the night consultant has any orders, they must be implemented immediately. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    Night counselors hate procrastinators!


    Did you hear that? "


    "Yes


    A group of people spat out their tongues, and did not dare to chat again. They scattered and patrolled around seriously.


    ...


    the consequences of the explosion of sijue peak are far more serious than Yehong imagined.


    The earth was smashed to pieces, and countless precious vegetation was destroyed.


    The holy land of mountaineering disappeared in the world.


    Although the situation had to be forced at that time, Yehong still had a certain sense of guilt.


    He was very unhappy in his heart, secretly vowed to restore the surrounding environment when he had the opportunity.


    After a few minutes, I saw the huge ice sculpture from a distance.


    The imperial palace of Huangshu, wrapped with ice, looks like the most charming art in the world, standing quietly in the sun.


    The ice of the trial of the snow emperor seems different from the ordinary ice, and has not melted in the sun.


    And the riprap from the explosion of sijue peak did not leave too many traces outside the ice sculpture.Night Hong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because the closer to the center of the ruins, the more disordered stones there are, and the yejue can''t get in.


    So Yehong stopped the car and got off the car with the night clock LV, Xuanyuan and Yexi.


    Night stream from the door, is a face muddled forced appearance.


    But she was kind and gentle, and did not ask any more questions along the way.


    If it was night weaving Nuo, he would have asked seven questions eight by night Hong.


    And night Hong several people also don''t know how to explain this matter with the night stream, simply did not open the mouth.


    However, Xuanyuan also assured Yehong that Yexi, which restored the memory of its predecessor, would not cover the memory of human form, but let Yehong down.


    In front of the Royal Palace of Huangshu, a place that should have been the entrance was covered with thick ice.


    "Get out of the way."


    Night Hong let several people back, ready to break the ice violently.


    Just as soon as he put his hand on the ice, the ice in front of him would melt automatically, revealing the passage to the imperial palace of the emperor tree.


    Night Hong just Zheng Zheng, then think through the joints.


    If he has superior authority over the snow emperor''s ark, it must have been recognized by the snow emperor''s trial, which will automatically melt.


    A group of four people entered the Royal Palace of the tree and looked at the internal environment.


    The interior of the Royal Palace of Huangshu is decorated in a combination of ancient and modern styles.


    There are not only classical and elegant wooden tables and chairs, but also electronic equipment with full sense of science and technology.


    The fifth family members were often seen frozen into ice.


    From their bodies, there is no sense of anger.


    At that time, the trial of the snow emperor could not help freezing the imperial palace of Huangshu and taking away the lives of all the people inside.


    After a few minutes around the huge palace, the crowd found the control center.


    Similar to the control room of xuehuang ark, it is also a room full of complicated equipment.


    Came to the same familiar big screen, night Hong familiar with the road, no teacher, the handle pressed up.


    The familiar tingling sensation spreads, a drop of blood flows along the night Hong''s finger to the screen.


    On the screen, suddenly evolved a scene that Yehong had never seen before.


    An ancient tree stands between heaven and earth, surrounded by white clouds, and countless rare birds and animals jump back and forth among the branches of the ancient tree.


    Sometimes fly straight up, sometimes run away.


    Suddenly, a huge and boundless axe flew from the sky and chopped the ancient trees in the sky!

 Chapter 2542

    All the rare birds and animals immediately fled from the ancient trees.


    But after the big axe cut, it did not end.


    Instead, they flew up and down, gradually carving the ancient trees into the shape of a palace.


    This palace is now the imperial palace of Huangshu!


    That''s the end of the picture.


    It seems that what is recorded above may be the origin of the imperial palace of Huangshu.


    It turns out that this palace was not born to be raised, but was made by manpower!


    Night Hong''s mind is constantly echoing the huge axe which is hard to drive by ghosts and gods. The mind is swaying and excited!


    Who in the end is the sacred call of the axe, one hand cast Huangshu imperial palace?


    Maybe that''s what I''m trying to do?


    Night Hong pinches the fist, secretly reminds oneself.


    The path of cultivation is just at the beginning, far from the time to relax.


    One day, we must see the scenery of the top of the mountain!


    Behind the crowd, Yexi is also staring at the screen.


    Eyes shaking, as if there is a breath in the gradual recovery.


    [blood test completed, current authority: no superior. ]


    "Ding! Ancient ware knowledge + 1! "


    On the screen, the text that night Hong is familiar with is displayed.


    There is no superior again!


    Yehong used to feel confused about this, but now he has a clear understanding.


    I think the special feature of his blood should come from the grandmother who is the saint daughter of Xianzong.


    In this way, are these ancient artifacts closely related to the Taiyi Xianzong in the fairyland?


    Ye Hong shook his head and looked at the block on the screen carefully.


    Huangshu palace has been frequently used by the fifth family in recent years, and its energy is also insufficient.


    In addition to the previous war with the snow emperor''s ark, it is now nearing exhaustion.


    Most of the blocks in front of the screen are gray and unusable.


    Night Hong came in a hurry, also did not remember to take the ancient stone.


    However, there are only a few blocks left, which Yehong needs.


    With his eyes moving, Yehong reaches out to press the block of [warehouse intelligence].


    Line by line of data, a picture, immediately from the screen.


    These are the information of all the items currently stored in the imperial palace of Huangshu.


    Night Hong La overnight Zhong Lu, quickly found the location of the five ingredients.


    The wild ginseng, which is wrapped in the smoke of gold and silver, is a kind of "golden fog and silver smoke" produced in Qianshan, representing the metallic food.


    The teardrop like blue crystal is like a firefly flying in it. It is the "tears of green fireflies" in the deep mountains of Youzhou, representing the wood based food materials.


    The Pearl with golden dragon bearded fish shadow swimming in it is the dragon fish pearl from the East China Sea, which represents the water property food.


    Like a green flame, the beautiful mushroom like object is the "green fire mushroom" in southern Xinjiang, representing the food material of fire attribute.


    Finally, a dark gray scorpion, the dark sand scorpion from the remote western Xinjiang, represents the native food.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements are complete, which are the five essential ingredients for cooking Wuxing Xianzhen.


    After finding the five ingredients, the four left the imperial palace to find the altar.


    But after the explosion of the four Jue peaks, the altar must have gone nowhere.


    Looking at the ruins all over the ground, night Hong showed a bitter smile: "hope to find it before tomorrow."


    After tomorrow, the meteorite will hit the blue star strongly!


    However, in the night Hong ready to call those outside to look for, has been silent night stream is suddenly pointed to a direction: "there."


    The other three looked at the night stream.


    Night stream some embarrassed to lower his head, slightly confused way: "I don''t know what happened, as if there is a voice in the brain told me the location."


    Three people look at each other, tacit.


    The consciousness of the night dragon has been awakened.


    The difference is to use the five elements Xianzhen for the last step of stimulation! Love me www.i5xs.com


    According to Yexi, it didn''t take long to find the altar.


    The altar, pressed under a piece of rubble.


    It''s amazing that the two altars are not scattered.


    Still maintain the strange posture of floating parallel up and down.


    Only the gap in the middle, less than the previous four kitchen utensils.


    Night Hong quickly brought the four kitchen utensils back to the gap between the two altars.


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan, blinked his eyes and asked, "and then?"


    Xuanyuan shrugged his shoulders without shame: "don''t look at me, I haven''t done the five element Xianzhen again."


    Night Hong is forced to bear the impulse of beating the old man violently, staring at the altar.


    Night bell Lu also around the altar, carefully observed.


    Although he did not practice, his array knowledge had reached the master level."Is it in the array?"


    Night Clock Lu touched his chin and pondered.


    A word from Lu Hong brings light to his mind.


    That''s right. It should be in formation!


    The array on the surface is a moving array from the altar on the top of the mountain to the altar on the belly of the mountain.


    But behind the moving array, there must be a deeper array!


    Ye Hong''s eyes swept to the pattern on the altar, the fog in his heart was gradually dispersed, and his eyes were more and more bright.


    Last time, because of the fifth Jun, Yehong only had time to glance at the patterns on the altar.


    Today, a closer look reveals that each pattern has hidden secrets.


    The figure of the altar is divided into three parts.


    The outer ring of the pattern is divided into five directions, each with a figure.


    Some graphics are ginseng, some are beads...


    this clearly represents the five major ingredients!


    However, there are four patterns in the middle of these five kinds of figures.


    They are big pot, spoon, wine jar and kitchen knife.


    This refers to the Ming Dynasty four kitchen utensils!


    At the center of the design is a lifelike five clawed dragon.


    In the mouth of the dragon is a human baby.


    What else does this pattern mean? It must be a dragon crossing the boundary!


    "Ding! Understand the ancient array, array knowledge + 1! "


    After understanding the hidden meaning of the altar, Ye Hong can''t wait to take out the four kitchen utensils again and put them on the corresponding positions on the altar.


    Five ingredients, the same measures were taken.


    Finally, he looked at Yexi and found that Yexi, which had not been reminded, had already gone straight to the center of the altar.


    The eyes are dull, as if controlled.


    At the moment of Yexi walking to the dragon holding baby pattern, the altar suddenly began to shake violently.


    The magnitude of the vibration, along with the feet also follow the shaking, such as the arrival of an earthquake.


    Those on patrol outside the ruins were scared to death.


    If there is an earthquake in such a place, the secondary damage caused can be fatal!


    Those who did not have time to escape were not spared!


    But before they were afraid, the shaking of the earth stopped.


    On the altar in the ruins, a lot of black smoke began to gush out.


    Like a child prank, the smoke went straight into the nostrils of several people.


    The night bell Lu had been choked and coughed repeatedly and retreated from the altar.


    Night Hong is not moving, a blink does not blink to stare at the smoke.


    "Jingling -"


    suddenly, there was a pleasant bell from the smoke.

 Chapter 2543

    Soon after the bell rang, the smoke on the altar suddenly shrank inward.


    When all the smoke disappeared, a small figure appeared on the altar.


    This is a little Lori who looks less than ten years old.


    She was wearing a pair of black suspenders made of unknown material, which wrapped her petite body properly.


    Two small round buns stand on top of the head, like a cat''s ear.


    A delicate and small bell was tied around her neck, which sounded from time to time.


    Against the background of her black dress, little Lori''s skin is as white as snow.


    A pair of impatient round eyes are staring at night Hong, like a small black cat full of vigilance.


    When I saw this little Lori, everyone around me was in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    "Who are you? Why disturb my rest? "


    Little Lori, with no fear at all, raised her head and asked several people on the edge of the altar.


    Her pronunciation is a little strange, but she is inclined to the ancient sound of the fifth Jun.


    Night Hong and night clock Lu look at each other, are a face muddled.


    In the recipe of Wuxing Xianzhen, there are only five ingredients needed, but no specific cooking method is mentioned.


    So they had no idea that such a little Lori would come out of the altar.


    What is her identity?


    Why do you call yourself me?


    Night Hong frowns to see to Xuan Yuan, ask with eyes.


    "Well... If you don''t get it wrong, this little girl should be the spirit of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen."


    Xuanyuan thought for a moment and gave the answer.


    Artifact has spirit, which is recorded in many books.


    On that night, Hong had never seen any object in reality where consciousness had been born.


    Not to mention, it''s still a lifelike creature like Laurie.


    "Fatso, who are you calling a little girl?"


    Xiao Luoli stamped her feet in anger, pouted her lips and said, "and I am not a low-level spirit, but a tool fairy! The fairy


    She raised her chest with pride, raised her hands, and folded them from the outside to the inside: "listen carefully, all the kitchen utensils in the world are my things.


    When I was in the Yulong fairy house, you little kids were not born!


    You''d better pay attention to me


    Xuanyuan''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Thick skinned as the city wall, he did not know how to deal with such arrogant and arrogant little Lori.


    "It''s up to you."


    He decisively left Xiao Luoli to Ye Hong, but he slipped aside.


    Yehong coughed twice and tried to make his face look more kind: "this... Tool fairy... Girl..."


    Yehong considered the address that would not make the other party feel disgusted, and said with a smile: "we have an urgent matter, we need to cook five element Xianzhen. Do you know how to do it?"


    "What an emergency! Isn''t it just to let this cross boundary dragon recover its memory? "


    Xiaoluoli pointed to the Yexi in the center of the altar. She gave a white eye to Yehong and said, "you hypocritical human beings, you just like to beat around the Bush!"


    Night Hong efforts to maintain the smile on the face, but feel facial muscles more and more rigid.


    This little boy!


    But anger return to vex, night Hong is to hear a message from it.


    This little Lori, it seems, is really not human.


    What do you mean by keqixian?


    With curiosity in his heart, Yehong opened the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    if the opponent''s life level is too high, he will fail to see through. "


    Night Hong is not surprised from the heart.


    Is the strength of this little girl''s film higher than that of him?? Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    No, not necessarily.


    Ye Hong suddenly noticed that the system uses the words "life level".


    But what does this life level mean?


    Does it really mean longevity?


    The sudden appearance of the little Lori, covered with the mist is layer after layer, full of mystery.


    "What do you call Qixian girl?"


    Night Hong or decided to make a good relationship with this little Lori.


    "I can''t just tell you mortals my name!"


    No accident, the whole body with thorns of the instrument fairy little Lori decisively gave Night Hong a white eye.


    But the next moment, she turned her eyes and gave a sly smile: "I know you want to be a five element fairy.


    I can promise to help you, but you have to pass my test first. "


    "What test?" Ye Hong asked quietly."Hey, hey


    Instrument fairy little Lori suddenly hit a ring finger, and then saw the altar surrounding Qi Qi Qi out of thick smoke.


    Smoke billows and forms a round curtain wall around the altar.


    Yehong and Yexi, together with xiaoluoli, are covered by the black curtain wall.


    But Xuanyuan and ye Zhonglv were excluded from the wall.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace.


    From the beginning, he was curious about the composition of the black smoke.


    According to the intuition of ancient Xianwu, the black smoke contains immortal Qi, but it is not all composed of immortal Qi.


    When ye Hong was thinking, the four kitchen utensils that were originally embedded on the altar were flying into the air together.


    Black smoke gathered around the four kitchenware like a black yoke.


    "Before the end of the test, I will temporarily block the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    If you don''t pass the test, I will take back the four treasures of Xianchu.


    The next time I come back to the world, I don''t know it''s the year of the monkey. "


    The instrument fairy little Lori thief grinned, revealing two small devil like tiger teeth.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly jump.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless girl film of human and animal would suddenly come to such a hand.


    In legend, the four kitchen utensils will come into the world every once in a while, and will disappear mysteriously every other period of time.


    Maybe this one of the oddities is the ghost of the fairy little Lori?


    In this way, there is only one chance for today''s test.


    If not, xiaoluoli will not hesitate to take back four kitchenware.


    Think of here, night Hong heart not from sink.


    "By the way, it''s rare for me to wake up once. This test has to be interesting only if I get some color marks!"


    Instrument fairy little Lori once again bares teeth a smile, but let Night Hong heart suddenly produce uneasiness.


    At the next moment, I saw a wave of hand from Xiao Luoli.


    A thick smoke suddenly rolled to the night stream in the center of the altar and bound it together into the air.


    In the middle of the sky, the night stream suddenly looked at the void at his feet.


    Ye Hong and ye Zhong Lv''s face changed.


    "If you don''t pass my test, I''ll eat the dragon."


    She said and licked her lips to prove that she was not joking.


    "If you pass the test, I will not only return her to you, but also tell you the specific cooking method of the five elements Xianzhen.


    And will also give you a gift of the world''s most precious treasure!


    How about it? Isn''t it a good condition? "


    Yehong can be regardless of the condition is not bad, night stream as a bet, is a matter that makes him quite angry.


    Cold face, word by word: "start it!"


    "Huo ho ho ho ~" Xiao Luo Li, a little fairy, smiles triumphantly and reaches out to her abdomen pocket.

 Chapter 2544

    There is a small pocket in the abdomen on the black trousers.


    The shape and size of the pocket is less than the palm size of Yehong.


    But the instrument fairy little Lori actually took out one big fellow after another from inside.


    Pots and pans, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar...


    just like the four dimensional treasure bag of Doraemon, it seems that everything in the world can be taken out from it.


    Night Hong looked a bit dazed, blinked several times in a row, which confirmed that he did not read wrong.


    The scene in front of him is beyond his understanding of the world.


    Even though he was an ancient immortal, he could not see the principle of this small pocket.


    Is it not like the ancient artifacts, it is the scientific and technological crystallization of another civilization?


    When ye Hong is in a daze, xiaoluoli has taken out a pile of things high in the hill.


    Then she divided the pile into two piles and pushed a pile to Yehong.


    Night Hong frowned and looked at the objects in front of her.


    At one glance, it is very familiar.


    Most of them are kitchen utensils.


    Naturally, the same pile of kitchen utensils and condiments are also in front of xiaoluoli.


    Is the so-called test...


    "yes, today''s test is the great competition of cooking skills!"


    Xiaoluoli, a fairy, smiles and takes out a large microwave oven like instrument from her pocket.


    It''s just different from the ordinary microwave oven. This instrument has a big screen.


    "This instrument is called" food identification machine ", which can identify the quality of any dish and score it.


    Today''s test will be scored by this cooking machine.


    As long as your score is higher than mine, you will pass the test! "


    Night Hong glanced at this instrument, did not find anything abnormal.


    With the arrogance of the xianxiaoluoli in front of her eyes, Yehong believes that she will not make any moves on such matters.


    Now the key is the content of the test.


    In cooking this matter, night Hong has great confidence.


    With his present level of heart food, he can be proud of any chef in the world.


    The only Kitchen God who can be compared with him is perhaps only four kitchen utensils in hand.


    But today''s opponent is a mysterious artifact.


    This little Lori, who jumps out of the four kitchen utensils, has an unknown cooking level in Yehong''s eyes.


    So Night Hong secretly admonishes oneself, must treat cautiously!


    Xiaoluoli, the fairy on the opposite side, is another move.


    It was the five ingredients that flew into the air this time.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t take so many ingredients to make Wuxing Xianzhen. I''ll just cut some leftovers."


    Without seeing what she did, a knife flew out of her side and cut a part of it from five pieces of food and fell equally to Yehong and xiaoluoli.


    "So... Today''s test is to make any dish out of these ingredients.


    The requirement is to use all five ingredients, but not to add any other ingredients.


    You can only cook on your own, not outside.


    In the cooking process, you can''t use violence to interfere, but you can use language attack...


    in addition, if you want to swear, you must scold me for understanding, or you will be considered a foul!


    Well...


    let''s make these rules for the time being!


    Do you hear me clearly? "


    Night Hong glanced at the Night Clock outside the curtain wall and Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan is already a look at the play, I don''t know where to take out a bag of melon seeds to eat up.


    But the night clock Lu looks anxious, seems to be shouting something, but the voice is not transmitted into the wall. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    In this case, even if he wanted to ask for help, he couldn''t do it.


    I didn''t expect that this little Lori seemed to be nervous, but she did everything perfectly.


    Night Hong put away the heart of only a little light the enemy''s heart, serious place a head.


    "I declare the beginning of... [a test never passed]"


    Seeing the cunning in xiaoluoli''s eyes, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly sank.


    But the next second, this heavy will become full of power!


    A test that no one has ever passed?


    I''ll show you today!


    Calm, night Hong began to observe the five ingredients in front of him.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level cooking skills, trigger the master level effect [heart meal]... "


    with the addition of the master level cooking skills, a temporarily conceived dish has appeared in Yehong''s mind.


    Without any delay, he began to deal with the food in front of him."Oh? It''s very fast.


    But you are absolutely no match for me


    A loud voice came from the opposite side of the altar.


    Night Hong one mind two uses, to that Piao one eye, the hand movement is to pause a meal.


    I saw the action of xiaoluoli, who was faster than him.


    A pair of small white hands is very smart, the kitchen knife in the hand is dancing in the air tight, faint light.


    Five kinds of food materials, like rain, are arranged on the table.


    The most chilling thing is that Laurie seems to have the ability to multitask.


    At the same time, he looks at Yehong with provocative eyes, while dealing with the ingredients. In addition, he can be distracted to adjust the stove temperature.


    The strength of this little Lori is far beyond Yehong''s estimation!


    Night Hong took a deep breath, the dark way can not let her interfere with his mind.


    Simply closed the hearing, concentrate on the processing of food materials.


    The instrument fairy little Luo Li called a few more, but found that night Hong has not responded, can''t help but stomp her feet.


    But soon, her black pearl like eyes turned, and her lips caught up with a malicious smile.


    After processing the ingredients, Yehong began to make the soup.


    What he is going to do today is a soup dish, and the most important part is the preparation of the bottom of the soup.


    But just when he had a movement, there was a strong aroma coming from his nose!


    Night Hong hair, he has never heard such a fragrance.


    It''s like soaking in a mountain of spices, and different flavors drill into the nostrils in turn.


    Every time the aroma is fragrant, it is a new feeling.


    After the fragrance enters the body, it actually swims between the meridians.


    In the past, there are Daodao magazines washed and cleaned by these fragrance.


    The whole person''s body and mind seems to have been sublimated.


    Night Hong was startled.


    Just smelling the aroma will have such effect. How exaggerated is the dish on the opposite side!


    He couldn''t help but be curious and looked at the other side.


    In front of my eyes, a pot of colorful soup is slowly boiling in the pot.


    What a coincidence, xiaoluoli made the same soup dish.


    At this time, she was waving a banana fan that was bigger than her body.


    Soup pot out of the aroma, by the banana fan, then continue to float to the location of night Hong.


    The corner of night Hong''s mouth can''t help but smoke.


    This little bastard!


    See their own behavior finally attracted the attention of night Hong, little lauryton grinned.


    "How about it? Do you want to admit defeat when you see my dishes? "

 Chapter 2545

    Give up?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But night Hong''s mood at this time is obviously heavy.


    The original confidence in their own cooking skills, also obviously shaking up.


    Frown, silently looking at the opposite pot of soup.


    Although both sides have not yet finished the dish, but only by the smell of the duel, night Hong has known that he lost.


    A dish pays attention to color, aroma, which as an important part of the body''s sensory appetite, accounts for a large proportion.


    Even if ye Hong is confident that he will be more refined in appearance, he is not confident to win over the opposite side in taste.


    Three elements have been defeated two ahead of time, Yehong has already understood that this dish is unable to continue to do.


    But Yehong was not discouraged.


    Because no matter how powerful the artifact immortal on the opposite side is, it can''t defeat the plug-in brought by Yehong!


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level observation ability... Observe the target dishes in the phase... "


    " Ding! Trigger mastery level analysis ability... Analyze target dish structure... "


    " Ding! Trigger master level copy enhancement ability, copy to strengthen the target cooking skills... "


    Ye Hong stopped all the things in hand, and looked at the opposite dish seriously.


    "Ha ha, you give up?


    You humans can''t stand the blow. "


    See night Hong stop action, tool fairy little lauryton when proud to fork up the waist.


    She looked up at the night stream, bound by black smoke, and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sucking away - I haven''t eaten a dragon for a long time..."


    although Yexi is still ignorant, she can still see clearly the eyes full of swallowing desire.


    A shudder from the depths of the soul, so that night stream can not help but pale face, shivering all over.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, can not help but show anxiety and entreaty.


    Night Hong still has no other action, just looking at the opposite.


    In a pair of eyes, the light keeps flashing. It seems that there are countless images and characters evolving in it.


    A lot of data are being calculated and analyzed in my mind.


    "Ding! Analysis progress: 85%... "


    " Ding! Replication enhancement progress: 92%... "


    xiaoluoli couldn''t laugh.


    I don''t know why, night Hong''s eyes suddenly let the day not afraid of the ground she gave birth to a faint sense of fear.


    "It''s impossible!


    How can I be afraid of a human being? "


    Although the heart is so thinking, the body still turned a direction.


    With her back to Yehong, she blocks the soup pot with her body like an old hen protecting the calf, and does not let Yehong continue to observe.


    But at this time night Hong, also analyzed almost.


    He finally understood that the same ingredients and condiments, his own dishes and the dishes of xiaoluoli were different!


    It''s breath!


    In Yehong''s previous cooking process, as usual, he used his best heart food ability.


    But this kind of cooking skill which is enough to dominate the world''s cooking industry is not as good as that of the fairy Laurie.


    And this kind of means is to add immortal spirit in the cooking process!


    With a higher level of immortal spirit, it penetrates into the food materials and controls every minute change of food materials.


    forced every drop of food into the soup.


    In this way, we can make full use of the original flavor of the food materials.


    Because of this, the fragrance can be so rich and rich.


    "Ding! Understand the high-level cooking skills [Xianfan], cooking ability + 10, Xianqi application ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. " Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    Today''s test has opened a new door for Yehong.


    It turns out that the immortal spirit has such magical effects!


    And ordinary breath, it''s two world things!


    Night Hong secretly determined to wait for the end of the matter at hand, must study the specific application of immortal Qi.


    After mastering the culinary skill named "immortal food", the corners of night Hong''s mouth rose slightly, and his body, which had been stagnant for a long time, began to move again.


    Hearing the movement behind her, little Laurie couldn''t help looking back.


    And then he began to sneer with pride on his face.


    "Hum! In front of my cooking skills, all struggles are useless


    Night Hong still did not pay attention to her.


    Xiaoluoli, who was a little bored, couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    But when she was about to turn her head back, she was suddenly shocked and stared at night Hong''s hand.


    The translucent black awns are flying into the food without stopping."Wait a minute! How can you have immortality in your body


    "No... you''re an ancient warrior?"


    "How can it be? How can there be ancient fairyland warriors outside the fairyland?" she said with annoyed expression


    She was lying on the ground and Qiong nose was close to the ground and smelled carefully: "yes, this is not the fairyland..."


    Yehong''s eyes and the rest of her light saw the figure of xiaoluoli jumping up and down, and she laughed to herself.


    Let her continue to doubt life!


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still couldn''t understand. Finally, xiaoluoli decided to stop thinking about it.


    "Hum! Even if you have the spirit of immortality in your body, the cooking level is certainly not as good as mine! "


    She went back to the table and dipped a small spoon into the boiling pot.


    Reach to your mouth and take a sip.


    Then a pair of eyes smile into a crescent, satisfied with the non-stop nod head.


    "Ah! I''m worthy of it. The soup is as good as ever! "


    After making a face at night Hong, Xiao Luoli picked up the soup pot and hurriedly went to the machine.


    Open the lid and put the soup pot directly into the machine.


    After closing the lid again, a series of words and numbers began to flash on the screen.


    [color]: 100 points.


    [fragrance]: 100 points.


    [taste]: 99 points.


    Characteristics: sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, delicious.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    in front of the food tasting machine, xiaoluoli, a fairy, put her hands on her hips and laughed triumphantly.


    "Hum! If you haven''t cooked for a long time, your hands are a little rusty, or you will get full marks! "


    She turned around and frowned at Yehong and said, "who, did you see my score?


    Is it hopeless?


    Hey, hey, hey


    But night Hong as always did not pay attention to her, the expression on the face did not fluctuate.


    A pair of eyes, is seriously staring at the soup in the pot.


    "Five... Six..."


    "cut! Mystifying and dying


    Xiaoluoli threw the spoon in her hand and ran to Yexi.


    Sitting on the ground, looking at the body of Yexi with eyes shining.


    Saliva is flowing down the corner of his mouth like a kitten waiting for a meal.


    Can be in the tool fairy little Laurie drooling waiting for victory, but next to it came a loud bang!

 Chapter 2546

    "What happened?"


    Just like a wild cat with its hair blown up, she jumps up directly from the ground and looks suspiciously at the table in front of Yehong.


    Under the gaze of xiaoluoli, a pot cover is falling from the air.


    Little Laurie opened her mouth and watched the pot cover fall to the ground with a loud bang.


    Then a pair of round eyes stare at the soup pot in front of night Hong.


    Just how shocking the world''s dishes were born that would shake the lid off?


    At first sight, I saw that it was a pot of colorful soup.


    "One, two, three... Six colors!"


    Xiaoluoli was shocked and even more colorful than what she made!


    But there are only five ingredients. How can the sixth color come out?


    And immediately after the shock of vision, there is a huge impact on the sense of smell.


    The aroma from the pot, like a magic brush, draws a wonderful picture in the mind of the fairy Laurie.


    On the edge of the East China Sea, thousands of waves are surging.


    On the top of the West stiff, the dark earth is wild with sand.


    Youzhou, Nanjiang, Qianshan, etc.


    the images that come out of my mind are the source of these five ingredients.


    Only smell this fragrance, actually seems to have walked back and forth in these places strange mountains and perilous sea, the end of the magic.


    No matter how reluctant she was, she had to admit that the aroma was no less than the soup she had made.


    Jaw suddenly a wet, unexpectedly do not know when to shed saliva.


    "What kind of soup is this?" she asked casually


    Night Hong still did not pay attention to her.


    Just picked up the soup pot and walked steadily to the machine.


    Looking at night Hong''s confident and leisurely steps, the instrument fairy little Lori''s original full confidence somehow shakes up.


    In the night, with Mimi.


    Poke your head, want to see the score on the machine.


    Night Hong walked to half, cold not ding a turn back.


    The little Laurie, the fairy, straightened herself up, turned her head to the sky and snorted, "what''s so beautiful? Anyway, it can''t exceed my score!"


    Night Hong ignores this Ao Jiao Luo Li, the corner of the mouth hook, put a pot of soup into the machine.


    On the other side, xiaoluoli''s eyes moved, and she also glanced at the screen.


    The number flashed, and the identification result appeared once.


    [color]: 98 points.


    Seeing the score in the first column, xiaoluoli immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hands akimbo, complacent way: "this dish, is not the more colorful the better."


    [fragrance]: 100 points.


    Second column score, no surprise.


    But the chest of xiaoluoli is higher.


    After scoring in the first two columns, Lori knew she had won ahead of time.


    She is 2 points ahead of Yehong in these two projects. Even if Yehong gets full marks in the last item, she can''t surpass her.


    The night bell Lu, who had been observing this scene from the outside of the altar, was instantly bloodless.


    The night stream, bound in the sky, turned pale and closed his eyes.


    But a exclamation made her open her eyes again.


    In the smile of xiaoluoli, the final column score was finally revealed.


    [taste]: 110 points.


    "Well?" Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Xiao Luoli''s smile suddenly petrified on her face.


    She thought she was dazzled and stretched out her hand to rub it.


    But no matter how many times I look at it, it clearly shows 110 points!


    "How can it be?"


    She ran to the machine and put her face in front of the screen: "it must be broken, isn''t it?"


    Her body suddenly stiff, staring at the last column of scores behind.


    There was a line of words in very small words.


    [because the taste of this dish has exceeded the upper limit set by the instrument, an additional 10 points will be obtained. ]


    "additional points?"


    Xiaoluoli slapped her hands on the food machine in front of her and yelled, "how can I never know that there are additional points?


    Are you really my stuff? "


    The last line of words appeared on the screen as little Laurie was about to collapse.


    [features: the Six Harmonies are harmonious, and the soup is immortal. ]


    xiaoluoli blinked her eyes and murmured: "what is the harmony of Six Harmonies...


    " spring sour summer bitter autumn hot winter salty, supplemented by sweet and smooth to reconcile, is the so-called six harmonies. "Night Hong, who has been silent, opened his mouth for the first time.


    "More delicious than mine?"


    Instrument fairy little Lori did not know when to turn around, looked up at night Hong asked.


    Like an apprentice to a teacher.


    "It''s just six harmonies in the sense of ancient medicine." Yehong held his finger with a smile. "According to Buddhist theory, Six Harmonies refer to body harmony, mouth harmony, mind harmony, Jie He, Jian he and Li He.


    In Taoism, Liuhe represents the upper and lower parts of the world.


    So my soup is called Liuhe soup


    This is the soup dish prepared by Yehong with immortal food skills!


    But in addition to Xianqi, Yehong also added his own understanding of ancient medicine, Daoism and Buddhism in this pot of soup.


    Therefore, in terms of taste level, it must be much richer than the soup of xiaoluoli.


    Instrument fairy little Laurie lenglengleng Leng Leng listen, in the eyes of the wild slowly scattered, only full of light.


    Suddenly, she took a big spoon out of her pocket.


    Turn on the machine, scoop a spoon in Liuhe soup and send it directly to your mouth.


    "Hiss, scald, scald!"


    Although she was scalded for a while, the expression on her face was obviously satisfied.


    Before long, she drank a large pot of soup.


    "Burp ~"


    xiaoluoli of Qixian gave a belch, her eyes narrowed into two crescent teeth, and she felt her slightly bulging stomach comfortably.


    Yehong smiles at this scene.


    He knew that he had passed the test before Liuhe soup entered the tasting machine.


    "Ding! Pass the test of "four unique utensils of immortal kitchen", cooking ability + 1! "


    Perhaps aware of Yehong''s banter in her eyes, xiaoluoli turned a little red, and then said calmly, "who... You can barely drink this soup? I''m merciful. You have passed the test."


    Night Hong is not much nonsense, light: "five elements Xian Zhen cooking method."


    Little Laurie, a fairy, looked very angry: "don''t you have any interest in the most precious treasure I want to give you?"


    "No interest." Ye Hong is straightforward.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it


    Xiaoluoli, a fairy, suddenly opens her hands and feet and jumps forward, holding Yehong firmly like an octopus.


    Ye Hong:?


    "Haha, how can there be any precious treasure in the world that can compare with mine?"

 Chapter 2547

    "From now on, I will be supported by you!


    By the way, my name is Linglong.


    What''s your name? "


    Looking at the chattering fairy in my arms... No... I should call her exquisite. Night Hong''s face is black immediately.


    He suddenly felt cheated.


    I''m afraid it''s a fake test for this kid. It''s true to take the opportunity to find a nanny?!


    Night Hong grabbed the exquisite suspender, trousers and strap, and raised her to the air, with no expression on her face, one word at a time: "five! that ''s ok! Fairy! Jane


    In the middle of the air, Linglong didn''t struggle, but turned her lips in a bored way: "rude human beings."


    She reached out and snapped her fingers, and the black smoke curtain walls were all scattered.


    The four kitchen utensils of the night and the air fall back to the ground again.


    Then his body suddenly turned into a light smoke, from night Hong''s hands floated away, fell to the ground, restored to its original state.


    Night Hong felt the strange things from his fingers, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly.


    Exquisite change of action, but let Night Hong can not find a trace of flaw.


    Ye Hong can''t help but be glad that there is no conflict with her, otherwise it''s really hard to say the victory or defeat.


    After the curtain wall was removed, Luton rushed in nervously at night.


    Facing the night stream, his face was full of concern and said, "stream son, are you ok?"


    "Dad, I''m fine." Yexi shook his head.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan did not know when he also came to the machine.


    Looking at the pot of Liuhe soup, which has been destroyed by Linglong, he said in a depressed tone: "rely on... Don''t leave me any...


    of several people, only Yehong''s attention has been focused on Linglong.


    I saw the four wonders of the fairy kitchen, flying around the body of Linglong.


    The remaining five ingredients are separately processed in the four kitchenware.


    After that, all the processed ingredients were thrown into Linglong Xinyi pot for stir frying.


    A strange pungent smell came out of the pot.


    Several people on the altar covered their noses one after another.


    But Linglong didn''t seem to smell it. Her face was staring at Linglong''s heartwarming pot.


    His manner was solemn and divine.


    Suddenly, she bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood into the pot.


    This drop of blood is not as bright as ordinary people, but colorful.


    In the sunshine, like the world''s most charming colorful gem.


    At the same time, an aftertaste of mellow smell, floating from the drop of blood, immediately neutralized the pungent taste of dishes in the pot.


    Night Hong''s eyes quietly looking at the drop of blood, from which to feel a huge energy.


    Is this kid''s blood essence?


    If so, Yehong can understand why she set the test.


    The color of the blood drops in the pot, into a color film, covering the dishes.


    The film shrinks and shrinks, wrapping the dish into a round ball.


    The whole ball is only half the size of a fist and emits heat.


    "Here it is." Linglong will round to the night stream before a hand, "this is the five elements Xianzhen."


    Yexi''s fingers trembled and anxiously took over the colored ball.


    Clench a tooth to see night clock LV and night Hong one eye, in the eyes of encouragement of both, a bite in the round ball.


    At the moment when her lips and tongue just touched the ball, the whole ball immediately flowed directly into the mouth of Yexi.


    After swallowing the round ball, Yexi suddenly frowned and half knelt on the ground.


    The body kept shaking, sweat gurgling out.


    "Brook!"


    Night Clock Lu is worried to go forward, cold not Ding from the night stream body out of an invisible gas wave.


    "Boom -"


    the invisible air wave suddenly diffuses and pushes the night bell Lu''s body away. Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    If it is not night Hong with hands to follow, it must have been flustered to fly up.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    one after another of the gas waves bloomed under the night stream.


    Color smoke, in the night stream body outside the non-stop appearance, gradually wrapped her body.


    Finally appeared in front of the public, is a full of more than 10 meters high cocoon.


    The cocoon shrinks and swells like a beating heart.


    In the distance, the temple and the men and horses of the Yan Wu army, who were attracted by the movement just now, were looking at the cocoon with consternation.


    "What''s that..."


    suddenly, the earth and mountains were shaking from the altar.


    In the violent vibration, the color cocoon flies to the sky.


    Rich color smoke, into light silk from the air.For a moment, it was like a colorful rain.


    And the creatures in the cocoon also appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ang -"


    in a loud sound of dragon chanting, a dragon shaped creature with a length of more than 10 meters appeared slowly.


    Compared with its tall body, the width can only be described as slender.


    The Dragon scales of gold, green, blue, red and yellow are covered on the dragon like a piece of colored armor.


    On the white dragon head, there are two beautiful dragon horns.


    There is a light smoke around the dragon.


    "I, I''m not dreaming..."


    a group of people in the distance have been staring at me.


    After all, the creature in front of us is a dragon!


    It''s a totem beast believed by Yan people since ancient times!


    They have never thought that they could see a living dragon in their lifetime!


    "Ang -"


    it was a dragon chant again, and the slender color dragon suddenly dived to the ground.


    However, when he was about to arrive in front of the night bell Lu, he suddenly stopped and suspended in the air not high from the ground.


    "Stream, stream?"


    Night Clock Lu some uneasy ground cries.


    He was worried about whether Yexi, who had recovered his memory, could recognize him.


    "My father."


    Let Night Clock Lu Da heave a sigh of relief is that the mid air dragon eyes are full of gentle light.


    "Saint, like my mother, you are still my father."


    The dragon''s mouth did not open, but a human voice sounded from the ears of all.


    Dragon''s words, let the night clock LV also think of the fifth Mo Han.


    His eyes were slightly wet, he stroked the dragon''s head, and said with emotion: "good boy...


    after sighing with Ye Zhong LV, the Dragon looked at Yehong.


    "Ah Hong, please be sure to rescue your mother!"


    Night Hong to the name of the sister-in-law, solemn expression of the head.


    And from the dragon''s body, suddenly floating out a piece of color dragon scale, slowly flew to night Hong''s hands.


    "This is the blood scale of our dragon clan. You can go to the fairyland with me if you hold it in your hand."


    Night Hong took over the blood scale, but found that the blood scale directly drilled into the palm.


    No pain, no itching, just a dragon scale shaped mark on the palm of the hand.


    At the same time, a strange name came out of Yehong''s heart.


    [Ao she].


    "Ding! The Dragon aoshe, dragon knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "

 Chapter 2548

    The real name of the dragon is unknown to those who are not close to it.


    And the real name of the dragon in front of him was called aohe.


    But ye Hong still habitually called her sister-in-law.


    "Bang! A group of cold-blooded guys have forgotten my existence? "


    Linglong''s voice suddenly broke the warm atmosphere on the altar.


    I don''t know if it''s because I gave that drop of blood essence. My delicate face looks morbid and pale.


    Eyes slightly narrow, there is hard to cover up the fatigue.


    Although the little boy made a lot of trouble, he still helped in the end.


    Looking at her fatigue, night Hong in the heart flashed can not bear.


    Heart dark sigh a, seriously line a gift: "thank Linglong girl."


    "Hello, Hello, I didn''t let you do this kind of red tape!"


    Linglong some do not adapt to night Hong''s sudden change of attitude, the body flashed to one side, yawning: "I go to sleep first, there is no hundreds of thousands of years, do not wake me up!"


    All of a sudden, she turned into a black smoke, floating into Linglong''s pot.


    Looking at the big black pot that has no change, Ye Hong can''t help sinking into meditation.


    There are too many supernatural events today, so even if a living person disappears in a big black pot, Yehong is not surprised at all.


    Linglong Xinyi pot... Linglong... Is that what it means.


    These four pieces of ancient utensils have the ability to cook five elements Xianzhen, but Yehong doesn''t think it''s the only one.


    Vaguely, Ye Hong felt that there was a deeper secret hidden in it.


    Let alone sleeping in it, full of mystery of exquisite.


    If you really plan to go to fairyland, Yehong will also take these kitchenware with you.


    It seems that she has become her nanny.


    Just let Night Hong feel headache is, how should such conspicuous four kinds of things take in the side to be not noticeable?


    Looking at Ye Hong''s frown, aoshe on one side may have noticed his mind and reminded him: "ah Hong... Ancient ware recognizes the Lord."


    This sentence, suddenly let Night Hong eyes a bright!


    Yes, since they are ancient artifacts, they should be able to recognize the Lord as well as the snow emperor''s Ark and the Royal Palace of Huangshu!


    No longer hesitating, he reached out to the four kitchenware.


    After the familiar tingling feeling, there is a drop of blood into the kitchen utensils.


    [blood test completed, current authority: no superior. ]


    "Ding! The four wonders of ancient utensils and immortal kitchens are successful in recognizing the master, and the knowledge of antiques + 1! "


    Although it is not like the snow emperor ark and the Royal Palace of Huangshu, there are a few rows of buttons on the Linglong pot.


    No surprise, most of them are gray and unusable.


    With only a few bright lights left, Yehong noticed a very conspicuous block - [awakener immortal].


    "Do you want a prank?"


    Ye Hong thought with malice.


    But at the thought of Linglong''s teeth and claws, he gave up this frightening idea with a wry smile.


    After thinking about it, Yehong pressed a block called "hidden camouflage".


    Only four conspicuous kitchenware suddenly shrank.


    It didn''t stop until it was shrunk into four Mini pendants.


    Yehong pinned four small pendants on his waist and decided to study other functions when he was free.


    "Now, it''s only the last step."


    Yehong looks up at the sky.


    Today''s sky has gradually changed from dark red to light black.


    The sunshine on the horizon is becoming more and more dim.


    In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, the giant meteorite will hit the blue star head-on!


    ...


    in the eyes of a group of people, Yehong and others left the ruins. 139 Novels www.139xs.com


    After he recovered his memory, he also mastered the technique of free transformation between human and dragon postures.


    Therefore, after leaving the ruins, it was restored to the shape of Yexi.


    After returning home in Anming County, although the family felt that Yexi was not the same as before, they did not find anything under the joint efforts of Yehong and yezhonglv.


    But night Hong a news, pour is almost let them jump together.


    "What? My sister-in-law will go abroad with you, and it will take a long time to come back? "


    The family headed by yezhinuo was all surprised.


    "Yes, I need my sister-in-law''s help to solve this meteorite crisis."


    The night is half true and half false.


    But it is clear that the attention of the public is all attracted by the latter sentence in the past.


    "You mean... This meteorite crisis can be solved?"


    The people of the whole family are holding their breath and staring at Yehong for a moment. They are afraid that he is joking."Of course."


    Night Hong relaxed indifferent smile, let the family immediately cheered up.


    Can know the truth of the night clock Lu, but in the smile is trying to hide bitterness.


    After all, no one knows that the price of solving this crisis is yehiro''s journey to dangerous unknown places.


    Yehong also knows that after going to the fairyland with Yexi, they may not be able to return.


    So he let Yexi stay at home and spend more time with his family.


    He went to Maoxiong country alone.


    Before leaving Bluestar, always solve all the things you don''t trust.


    It''s time to calculate the accounts of some people taking advantage of the fire!


    ...


    the day before the arrival of the giant meteorite.


    Thick clouds roll in the sky and gradually extend to the ground.


    In the high-lying Maoxiong country, black smoke pillars connecting the heaven and earth can be seen everywhere.


    Heaven and earth seem to be connected.


    Heavy pressure, so that the survival of people on the ground more and more collapse, but also more crazy.


    The people of Maoxiong state have a good reputation in the world.


    Because of their rough living habits and strong fighting ability, they are recognized as fighting nations in the world.


    In the doomsday crisis, the people of the fighting nation are more crazy than others.


    Maosika, the capital of Maoxiong Kingdom, is now in chaos.


    Inside the city, there were explosions.


    On the street, many drunk people are wantonly wrestling with each other, venting their depression and madness in their hearts.


    In the alley, in the dark corner, many shady evil deeds are now being performed.


    Countless rich businessmen with the money accumulated for a lifetime are also wandering around the city at a loss, not knowing where to flee.


    The whole planet is going to be destroyed. Where can we escape?


    At this time, in the northern part of Moska City, there were a large number of people escaping from a magnificent palace like building.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a big brown beard and a big belly, was running out in rags.


    Behind them, they chased a group of thugs shouting and killing.


    "Don''t let go of that big beard. He is the chief Vatican of the commercial League."


    Hearing the cries of the thugs, the middle-aged man ignored the pain and quickly pulled off his beard.


    "The bearless is van!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately pulled his clothes and wrapped them in his face.


    "It''s Brahman with his clothes on his face!"


    The middle-aged man was scared to death and cried helplessly: "help! Who can help me! "


    A pair of black boots, suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 2549

    As if he had grasped the straw, he crawled forward, clasped his hands firmly on the boot owner''s legs, and cried with his nose running: "help me!


    I''m the chief Vatican of the commercial League. I can give you countless rewards! "


    Night Hong overlooks the foot of this bitter pleading for his beard, eyes in addition to cold is disgust.


    Before today, who could have thought that the Vatican, the leader of the commercial League and the lifeblood of the world''s economy, was so down and down?


    In the face of worldwide catastrophe, no amount of money is of no use.


    Nowadays, such rich people are all over the street.


    If it is an ordinary person, night Hong will do not see.


    But today, he did not hesitate to use the special passage of the temple to go straight to the city of Moska, in order to have a good account with the Vatican in front of him!


    Not only Yehong, but all the people in the whole country will not forget this guy''s evil behavior of taking advantage of the fire in the recent epidemic!


    At that time, it was the peak of the epidemic.


    The whole country is in urgent need of medical supplies.


    However, under the direction of the chief Vatican, the commercial alliance, which controls the economic lifeline of all countries in the world, has cut off the medical aid channels for the inflammatory countries from all over the world.


    This incident has already aroused public indignation in the burning state.


    Members of the trade union, such as Cai Jiannan, directly announced their withdrawal from the trade union.


    The officials of other countries, such as the moon watching glass, also showed contempt for the behavior of Brahman.


    Yehong, no matter what he did out of selfish desire or for the interests of the commercial alliance, what he wanted to do now was to let fan realize his mistakes!


    At the same time, we should also make an example to the monkey, so that the monkey in shangmeng dare not make any small moves after he leaves blue star!


    The most direct way is to...


    Yehong looks at the Vatican at his feet quietly, his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Those thugs chasing Brahma not only did not stop after seeing Yehong, but showed a more fierce look.


    "That''s a man from Yan country. The people in Yan country are very rich. They robbed them together!"


    Night Hong eyes slightly mockery, heart sneer.


    Among the blue stars, Maoxiong and Yanguo have always been matched by brother states.


    In previous years, the two countries even fought together against the aggressive and powerful state.


    But in recent years, the situation of Yan state gradually surpassed that of Li Jian state.


    Especially after FCI was controlled by Yehong, Lijian country is now in a quagmire, bowing to Yan country everywhere.


    In this world pattern, it is not difficult to understand the subtle changes in the attitude of Maoxiong in the past.


    And for the people at the bottom of Mao bear country, their attitude towards the people of Yan is more direct.


    Fat sheep, weak, easy to cheat...


    in a word, they are not good adjectives.


    In today''s environment, let alone hope that the Maoxiong people will have any old friendship of alliance.


    "Greed, after all, is a deep nature in the blood of maozi."


    Yes, so are the thugs in front of us.


    Night Hong heart dark mockery, the corner of the mouth with a sneer.


    "Go away!"


    A big drink, such as thunder on the ground, shocked the thugs on the opposite side and looked shocked.


    With night Hong now''s strength, has been able to roar this group of people directly to death.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to waste his energy on these dirty things.


    By night Hongyi roar, where do the thugs dare to stay.


    All hands and feet together, fled the scene. 202 e-books www.202txt.com


    Fan stupidly looked at the far away mobs and blinked in horror.


    Until now, he has no idea what happened.


    However, many years of Business Alliance chief''s rich experience still let him come back to God.


    He was surprised to get up from the ground, and was about to thank Ye Hongshi, but he was cold to the last pair of eyes without any emotion.


    At this moment, van just felt his blood frozen.


    He opened his dry mouth and difficultly uttered two syllables: "Ye... Hong..."


    among ordinary people, maybe not many people know Yehong.


    However, in the position of Vatican, especially in the control of the huge commercial alliance, there are naturally unknown intelligence channels.


    Ye Hong''s face, fan didn''t know how many times he had seen it in the intelligence.


    Every time he saw Yehong''s shocking resume, fan couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "is this really a teenager under 20 years old?"?


    The school manager, group president, examination institute expert, special ancient doctor, temple Consultant...


    each of them is a position that ordinary people have been struggling for a lifetime to obtain.


    But night Hong is easy to take on many duties, so that people even envy the mood are unable to produce.


    More secret intelligence claims that Yehong is also the leader of the world-class black market, the sea city, which is also known as the trade alliance.However, the authenticity of this information has not been confirmed.


    But these identities can only make van feel tricky. What really worries him and fears from his heart is Yehong''s own strength!


    The great master of the ancient Wu Kingdom, it is said that his strength can reach heaven and earth and move mountains and fill the sea.


    Even the association of psychics in west continent, wolf tower in south continent and FCI in North continent are no match for him.


    Such a existence is really like a living God, which is not to be provoked.


    The previous Vatican took great risks and chose to trip up Yan state, but he took risks for huge interests.


    At the same time, he was also full of expectation that Lijian could take the opportunity to give a fatal blow to Yan.


    In this way, Li Jian can help him to share most of the anger of the burning state.


    But the reality is to give Brahma a head blow.


    Not only did Lijian not limit to the burning state, but it paid for the national fortune.


    Nowadays, Lijian is notorious in the world. No country dares to make deep friendship with Lijian.


    What contributed to this result was Yehong, who had been deeply worried by Vatican!


    After the fall of Lijian, Vatican had been worried about inflamed parliament to find his own trouble.


    In particular, Ye Hong, who is said to be ruthless and cruel in means, is even more frightening to Vatican.


    It was not until after the meteorite crisis that this worrying day was replaced by another kind of panic.


    Can Night Hong''s appearance, but let the heart of Brahma suddenly mentioned the throat.


    It seems that even the panic brought about by the doomsday crisis is not as good as a cold glance at the young man in front of him.


    Such as the eyes cast by ice and snow, making fan stiff, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    "Vatican, you just said that you would pay me countless rewards."


    Night Hong deep eyes, face smile.


    Fan took a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to move.


    ...


    ten minutes later, Yehong followed van Lai to his office.


    This magnificent hall in the north of Moska is the headquarters of the commercial League.


    After the plan of forming a commercial alliance was first proposed by the rich merchants of Maoxiong state, the power core of the trade union was firmly controlled by Maoxiong state from generation to generation.


    In fact, Mao xiongguo controlled and appointed the chief of shangmeng nominally.

 Chapter 2550

    Inside the headquarters, it was very lively.


    A lot of people dressed like the thugs just now are moving the goods from the commercial alliance one by one.


    Inside and outside the headquarters of the commercial League, it became a venue for the rioters to hold a carnival.


    Against the stream of people, Yehong and Vatican became the focus of attention of many thugs.


    Brahman''s identity has also been recognized by many people.


    Just in the night Hong''s cold eyes, no one will come from no fun.


    The eyes that are ready to move one after another also shrink back.


    Van''s office is also a mess.


    The valuable portraits on the wall have been ransacked, leaving only the empty frame swinging.


    All cabinets were turned inside and out, and a large number of documents were scattered on the floor.


    Outside the window, from time to time came the shouts of excitement from the mobs.


    At the door, fan hands closed, standing in fear behind Yehong.


    Like a worried servant waiting for the master to speak.


    As a matter of fact, fan has no idea what ye Hong intends to let him do.


    If it''s really about money, van is not worried.


    What he worries about is that Yehong has more terrible demands.


    It''s just...


    fan glanced at the chaos outside the window and sighed in his heart.


    The world has become like this, what else can''t be promised?


    "I want the business alliance."


    Finally, the heart of Van Gogh was lifted.


    The thunder before the heavy rain is the most depressing and frightening.


    Now the rain has fallen, but let the heart of vatti to settle down again.


    After calming down, Brahman began to think about the meaning of the four words qiyehong.


    Literally, it can be understood that Yehong wants the control of the commercial alliance.


    Popular point understanding, that is night Hong want to do his business alliance chief position.


    Van Gogh didn''t have to think about it.


    Now that the world is going to be destroyed, what''s the use of this business alliance chief?


    But the next second, fan''s heart is a shock, can''t help but look at Ye Hong''s back in disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand why Yehong came to Maoxiong country for such a chicken rib position.


    Unless...


    Yehong can be sure that the huge meteorite crisis hanging overhead will be solved!


    The world will not be destroyed!


    But where does this confidence come from?


    After all, this is an epic problem that has baffled all the elite scientists in the world!


    However, night Hong just turned around, a indifferent look in the eyes would frighten all the doubts of fan to subside completely.


    Now we are still considering what to do. It is urgent to save our lives!


    Van no longer hesitated, on the spot prepared the transfer agreement of the chief position of the commercial League.


    Just when selecting the corner object, Yehong asked fan to fill in another person''s name.


    Yan Guo, Cai Jiannan.


    ...


    on that day, an amazing news came out from Maoxiong country.


    The chief Vatican of the commercial League abdicated and transferred the chief position to Cai Jiannan of Yan state.


    This means that the trade alliance that has been under the control of Maoxiong for decades has changed its owner.


    If it is normal, this news is enough to shock the eyes of countless people. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    But now it''s the last day before the arrival of a giant meteorite, and no one cares.


    Even Cai Jiannan himself was quietly with his family in the villa, planning to spend the coming last day of life together, and did not receive any news.


    But for Yehong, it has solved the only thing that can''t be put down.


    He had a lot of friendship with CAI Jiannan, and he also believed that Cai Jiannan could better manage the mess of the commercial alliance.


    No matter how bad, Yehong will also arrange the moon watching glass of Sakura kingdom to take over the vice seat, assisting Cai Jiannan, the chief.


    At that time, with the operation of the sea market, the two business giants of the commercial alliance and the sea market will work together to firmly control the general trend of the world economy.


    When he believes that he is not there, he should not be worried by the ability of these two people.


    ...


    that night, Yehong took Yexi back to Qianshan ruins.


    Together, there are Xuanyuan and ye Zhonglv who know the inside story.


    Xuanyuan hidden expectations, Night Clock Lu is a bitter face.


    After all, it was his grandson and his adopted daughter who regarded his daughter as his own.


    After this trip, I don''t know when we will meet.


    The temple of Hongwu and the people''s army around have been evacuated.


    Some of the high-level of the temple have already known Ye Hong''s plan. While excited and expectant, of course, no one will disturb Yehong.And the ancient Huangshu palace, Yehong has also let people hide in the nearby Qianlin mountains.


    Even the night blade, which was detonated by olivine before, has begun to repair.


    With this in mind, Yehong has now mastered four ancient artifacts, namely, the snow emperor''s ark, the Royal Palace of Huangshu, the four wonders of celestial kitchen and the mysterious Silver Lion.


    But in addition to the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, the other three ancient artifacts could not be brought to the fairyland.


    Therefore, Yehong can only bring a convenient night dragon and a starlight sword - Xingyu.


    Although the fifth Jun is stabbed to death by night Hong, Xingyu remains intact.


    The power of this weapon with the power of curse has already been displayed incisively and vividly in the hands of the fifth Jun.


    This trip to fairyland, it''s good to take it with you as a defensive weapon.


    His subordinates also advised him to bring some other protective equipment, such as grenades, but he refused.


    For one thing, Yehong, who has seen the strength of the fifth Jun, doesn''t think these things can bring any threat to the people in the fairyland.


    Second, he couldn''t take it with him.


    This time night Hong, just found that he envies Linglong that anything can be put under the dimensional pocket.


    In the end, Yehong just brought some scattered gadgets.


    This is still in a few close people under the strong plug, was stuffed into Night Hong''s luggage.


    Just think of a few women''s tearful appearance, night Hong then silently sigh.


    As for the matter of going to the fairyland, he forced to hide from his family, but he could not conceal the beauty.


    Qin Hongshuang and Murong, who live near each other, listen to the dream... They are as smart as Jiang Yuyun and song Qianqian as smart as Yuan Xiayi and Lu daner...


    many beauties are aware of something wrong from Yehong''s strange mood.


    Night Hong see can not hide, can only tell them the truth.


    Therefore, these beauties who are more or less hidden in their hearts express their worries without concealment.


    The clear tears are not things that can be fake.


    In this regard, night Hong can only secretly sigh that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s favor.


    We can only hope to live up to their concerns.


    Only as soon as possible to find grandma, bring it back, safe return, can let all care about their own people at ease!


    This night, I do not know how many people can not sleep.


    Almost all the people on the blue star are waiting for the dawn.


    When the morning comes, there are only two possible outcomes.


    Either there will be a miracle or it will be destroyed.


    And there are many eyes, also look to the direction of Qianshan.

 Chapter 2551

    It''s still the altar.


    This altar is the place where the fifth Mo Han was seen in the four wonders.


    It''s where Yehong killed the fifth Jun.


    The memory of the dragon is the place to recover.


    It is the intersection of the two worlds and the starting point of a new journey.


    Yexi has been restored to the real body of jieshenlong and transformed into aoshe''s identity.


    Floating in the sky above the altar, the delicate and crystal long eyes gaze at the sky.


    This afternoon, the sky has been transformed from light black to dark black.


    The boundless black smoke, like the Black Sea falling from the sky, is coming to the earth.


    The sky is hanging upside down, and the building will fall.


    With a long history of blue stars, perhaps tonight will become the dust debris in the universe.


    "Look at the sky!"


    On the earth, countless people also look up to the sky at this moment.


    In the thick smoke, a touch of red gradually revealed.


    The red is bigger and bigger, but it is a huge fireball!


    But as everyone knows, this is the giant meteorite that is about to fall!


    The hot meteorite, wrapped in a flame coat, ferociously squeezed out of the smoke.


    Like a killer whale emerging from the Black Sea, it wants to devour the earth with one bite!


    In everyone''s heart, the only bit of luck is dispersed.


    What is left behind are pale faces without blood.


    Then came the shrieks of collapse.


    A frenzied laugh.


    The sound of miserable laughter.


    A bitter and gloomy sigh.


    Quietly accept the praise of fate.


    ...


    blue star earth, only endless noise.


    Inside the ruins, it is still quiet.


    Ao she slowly closed his eyes, and a gentle and gentle ballad came out from the dragon head.


    "The symbol of starlight... The end of the end...


    the other end of the mirror... The beginning of all things..."


    this is a language that Yehong has never heard before, but the meaning of these words pops out of his mind.


    Ye Hong glanced at the dragon scale mark in the palm, and knew that it should be the cause of this blood scale.


    "Ding! Listen to the Dragon language ballads, language translation ability + 1, dragon knowledge + 1! "


    Soft melody, but with a certain strong force, straight to the sky.


    It''s like a sword that breaks the sky and pokes a big hole in the thick smoke covering the sky.


    The vast starry sky, which was covered by thick smoke, showed a brilliant corner.


    On the earth, there are also many people stop shouting in the bottom of the exhaustion, lenglengleng looking at the vision in the sky.


    From behind the big hole, a transparent wall as clear as water appeared slowly.


    Like a huge mirror, appeared in the horizon.


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately congealed.


    This mirror, however, is quite familiar to him.


    It was when he first realized the immortal spirit that he saw the mirror outside the celestial world in space!


    It is also in this mirror that Yehong saw the meteorite attack in advance.


    As the mirror gradually revealed, a colorful light flowed out of the mirror like water.


    The color light dissipated a lot of smoke and exposed the world''s most beautiful mirror.


    Above the blue star, almost everyone can see this huge mirror the size of the dome of heaven.


    If the meteorite in the sky wants to continue flying to the blue star, it will touch this mirror first!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are rubbing their eyes.


    I don''t know how many people hold their breath and watch the sky nervously.


    Inside the ruins, on the altar, the body of Ao she is also flashing the same color light. 596 Novels www.596xs.com


    It''s like a mirror in the sky.


    It''s like a radar, receiving signals from space.


    Gradually, two colored lights converge in the air.


    A colorful light column connecting the sky and the earth has been connected from the distant sky to the ruins in Qianshan.


    Like a colorful fairy Road, waiting for someone to step into it.


    "The gate of immortality is now, and the road is open. Let''s go."


    Ao she is facing the night.


    "Ah Hong! Stream


    Night bell Lu can''t help but run to the altar with tears.


    Ye Hong and ye Zhong Lu gave a big hug and promised with a smile: "grandfather, you are waiting for me to bring my grandmother back.


    You should take good care of yourself during this period. Don''t recognize you when grandma comes back


    Night Clock LV was not amused by night Hong, but kept tears, in the night Hong ear thousand exhortations million instructions.Subsequently, night Hong turns head to see to Xuan Yuan.


    "I know what you want to say.


    Your people, I won''t let them miss anything.


    Don''t worry about your journey


    Ye Hong couldn''t help but take a look at the old man without spectrum.


    What is rest assured on the road!


    Pooh!


    Just let Xuanyuan unexpected is, night Hong also gave him a big hug, and in his ear seriously said two words: "thank you!"


    So far, night Hong to Xuanyuan at the beginning of that little bit of mustard has long disappeared.


    Looking back on the past, Xuanyuan and magma''s actions have brought a lot of troubles to Yehong''s life, but in fact they have led Yehong to uncover the truth of the world step by step.


    If there is no Xuanyuan''s guidance, night Hong will not go so smoothly to now.


    If not Xuanyuan, he may one day also be able to obtain today''s strength, but will embark on a lot of unjust road.


    This seemingly unreliable old man, what he did made Yehong benefit a lot.


    Now is about to leave, night Hong when not stingy, thank you for these two words.


    Xuanyuan''s body instantly petrified in place.


    Until night Hong let go of the palm, he just shivered all over, disgusted to slap the robe on the body.


    "It''s over. You''ve taken advantage of my innocent body!"


    "Go away!"


    A deep look at the night clock LV and Xuanyuan, a deep look at the ruins.


    Looking back, I took a deep look at the familiar land.


    Yehong came to the dragon head.


    Holding the pair of delicate dragon horns, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go, sister-in-law."


    "Ang -"


    a sound of dragon chanting that moved heaven and Earth spread from Guizhou mountain to the outside.


    At that moment, countless people heard it.


    The colorful light column connecting heaven and earth makes a great contribution.


    A color dragon, along the passage to the sky.


    "So, what is that?"


    Under the same sky, countless people pointed to the color channel.


    Recently, all of us can see the mysterious figure in the passage.


    In particular, the people of Yan state and other countries with dragon as their totem fell to their knees almost instantly.


    "The dragon has come to life!"


    "God bless the dragon, heaven and earth are at peace!"


    "Wife, come out and see the dragon!"


    People from more distant countries are also staring at this scene.


    One, two... Hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand...


    on the blue star, hundreds of millions of people fell to their knees one after another.


    At this moment, all people pray for the same thing in their hearts!

 Chapter 2552

    [I don''t have the skill of flying immortals. I can control Qi and move the eight poles. ]


    this poem appeared in Yehong''s mind at the moment.


    Ride the flying dragon, sit and watch the void.


    Accompanied by the fierce wind, overlooking the world and mountains.


    Flying in the sky is different from flying in an airplane.


    The ancients could only imagine the scene with poems, but Yehong was in the scene at the moment.


    The more we fly to the sky, the stronger the wind is.


    The air that can be breathed becomes thinner and thinner.


    However, Yehong is an ancient immortal and martial artist, who can use the immortal Qi in his body for temporary conversion.


    He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t bring anyone else, otherwise he would not be able to sustain the flight.


    Many people have the dream of flying into the sky and stepping into the void, but they never think that the sky is full of danger.


    Looking up, the mirror in the sky is more and more bright.


    Around the sea of clouds, like a tower in the sky.


    Such a strong wind and broad view, together with night Hong, can not help but feel excited.


    "Flying mirror under the moon, clouds growing on the sea floor..."


    Night Hong subconsciously murmured this poem.


    Such a scene can not be felt by ordinary human beings who have been on the ground all their lives.


    For a moment, Yehong seemed to understand the true meaning of practice.


    Only by standing higher can we see more!


    When night Hong is enjoying the beautiful scenery in the sky, his eyes suddenly move.


    On the oblique side of the mirror, the meteorites are getting closer and closer.


    Ferocious flame, burning the sky red.


    "Sister in law."


    Night Hong deep voice.


    Ao she didn''t say anything, just ordered the dragon head.


    "Ang -"


    it was a dragon chant again, and aoshe''s body turned into a colorful competition and went away towards the sky.


    Like a meteor flying backwards, like a giant sword breaking the sky!


    The colored channels trembled and seemed to be spreading.


    But on the bright mirror of the horizon, it is like the lake surface that has been broken.


    In the ripples of Taoism, a strange picture appears in the eyes of all blue star people.


    I saw that it was a huge and incomparable color planet, standing quietly in the dark sky.


    "What is that?"


    Countless people stare at this scene with wide eyes.


    Even the meteorites on the other side of the sky were left behind in an instant.


    Only some people know the true face of this colorful planet.


    On the sea night Island, a group of Ancient Military Giants quietly look up at the sky.


    Or confused or affirmative voice, from their mouth like a dream balderdash.


    "Fairyland?"


    "Fairyland!"


    Kyoto, Longjiao peak.


    An old man with a brave face looked up at the same sky and muttered to himself, "if one day our army can go here...


    Xizhou, the emperor''s leader.


    I don''t know why, a certain president who has been declared closed to the outside world since he came back from the burning state is hard to get out today.


    On his face, there was a faint sneer: "fairyland? Hehe


    Antarctica, the primitive rift valley.


    An old dwarf woman stares at the colorful planet and murmurs, "it''s not fairyland... Or..."


    "it''s not just fairyland."


    An old monk in the Houzhong Tomb of Haoshan in Lingnan has a slight twinkle in his eyes. He adds the unfinished words for the old woman.


    Next to him, a woman in white is indulging in the production of puppets. It seems that the sky falls down and doesn''t care.


    After Yehong left the world, she naturally did not have to continue to perform as a bodyguard in Yiwu.


    "Ha ha ha... The incomplete murals are about to be restored."


    Among the ruins of Qianshan, a black robed old man''s hair has a strange smile of unknown significance.


    ...


    "ah Hong, hold on


    Ao she under the body, came a serious reminder.


    Night Hong did not dare to take it lightly and firmly grasped the Dragon horn of Ao she. Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    A column of color light suddenly gushed out from Ao she''s body.


    Flying above the sky, suddenly hit the mirror above.


    It''s like a key with the right hole. After the light column reaches the mirror, a door opens slowly on the mirror.


    This is the biggest door anyone has ever seen!


    Behind the door, there is the mysterious planet with colorful light.


    "Fairy gate!"


    Needless to say, night Hong heart the first time out of these two words.


    As long as you go through this gate, you can reach the fairyland in the legend!


    Night Hong turned back, behind the earth has been a vast.


    Everything in the world is as subtle as dust.Finally took a look at the world, Yehong resolutely turned back and looked at the front with bright eyes!


    But after the gate opened, a huge suction came from behind the door.


    It''s like a giant black hole. The smoke and fog in the sky are absorbed by the gate.


    The giant meteorite, which originally went straight to the blue star, was also changed by the suction and was slowly shifting.


    As long as there is a little bit of deviation, it can already be observed by the instrument!


    All over the world, astronomical observation sites, suddenly burst out all kinds of exclamations.


    "The orbit of the meteorite has shifted!"


    "The migration speed is accelerating!"


    "It''s the gate of the sky!"


    "Great, blue star is saved!"


    When the offset reaches a certain degree, even ordinary people on the ground can detect the change with their naked eyes.


    There is an endless commotion on the earth.


    There are many more excited to kneel down and cry!


    "It turns out... There is a miracle!"


    ...


    Yehong could feel that the hot meteorite had passed overhead.


    Its destination is the immortal gate that opens in the cave!


    "Eh?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s..."


    Yehong''s ears suddenly moved, but he heard several ancient tones.


    If you hear me correctly, all these voices come from outside the immortal gate!


    Being able to transmit sounds to the world is enough to prove the strength of the masters of these voices.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.


    He clearly felt a few strong breath, is fast approaching Xianmen, ready to step into the world!


    Let Night Hong heart have no bottom is, he completely can''t see through the depth of these breath.


    It can only be explained that these breath strength are above the ancient Xianwu!


    If they are allowed to come to blue star, it must be a greater disaster than the fifth Jun!


    However, before Ye Hong thought of a solution, there was a group of blazing heat in the sky and rushed into the immortal gate.


    It''s the giant meteorite!


    "Oh


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah --"


    after the meteorite rushed through Xianmen, the sounds on the opposite side suddenly turned into anger and scream.


    Only rely on the sound, night Hong can brain to the door there exactly what happened.


    In addition to indifference, we should not celebrate in secret.


    "Brother meteorite, thank you for your kindness!"


    Night Hong long a sigh of relief, and then found the body suddenly a cool.


    Like a cold wind, swept his body.


    When I opened my eyes, I had already crossed the mirror.


    All the breath around the body has undergone qualitative change.


    At this moment, Ye Hong knew that he had left Blue Star completely.


    After the colorful dragon followed the meteorite and entered the gate, the celestial gate in the sky closed quietly.


    Clear mirror, also disappeared in the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, return to peace.


    It''s like nothing happened.

 Chapter 2553

    "Ding! Saving the world, merit + 100, influence + 100, reputation + 100, courage + 100, prestige + 100, contacts + 100...


    "Ding! Close observation of meteorite, meteorite knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! ... "


    the sound of Taoist hints in his mind made Yehong''s slightly dim head clear a lot.


    Coming out of the immortal gate, Ye Hong''s eyes are a blazing void.


    The trace of meteorite''s arrival left bits and pieces of residual fire heat outside the immortal gate.


    As for the meteorite itself, I don''t know where it went.


    It seems that the color of the planet is not far away.


    There was a broken corpse floating in the void around.


    From these fragments, we can feel the terrible power before birth.


    To think about it, it is necessary to know that to be able to come to such a place in flesh must be a great power.


    However, no matter how beautiful they were in their lives, being hit by a meteorite can only be doomed to tragedy.


    But there are many treasures floating in the void.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a bright.


    These are the treasures of fairyland!


    However, when he was ready to ask Ao she to collect these treasures, aoshe suddenly called out, "be careful!"


    Ao Yi has not shown his fighting level since he recovered from Shenlong Zhen.


    Can be vaguely sent out of the breath, let Night Hong determine its strength is not under themselves.


    Therefore, in Ao she''s reminder, Yehong subconsciously uses his whole body breath to cover his body.


    At the same time, regardless of three seven twenty-one, a sword to the outside.


    The star feather sword on the hand is full of starlight, and the half moon shaped sword awn spreads out rapidly.


    It''s Tian Xuan Yuehua that I learned from the fifth Jun!


    Ye Hong seldom uses sword at ordinary times, but he has also taken the opportunity to practice some moves in the past few days.


    This is one of them.


    Although it was a bit hasty, there was no mistake.


    What makes Yehong feel cold is that after the sword flies out, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and is directly swallowed by the dark void.


    At the same time, the pain of tearing tendon and bone came from the back!


    A cold and cold breath, like a snake into the body.


    The immortal Qi in the body seems to be frozen and has no resistance at all.


    All over the body, there are signs of being frozen.


    "Ding! Sustained freezing, anti freezing ability + 1... Anti freezing ability + 2... Anti freezing ability + 5... Anti freezing ability + 10...


    Ding! Master level anti freezing ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get master level effect [ice body and snow body], strengthen anti freezing effect, current enhancement multiple: 100 times. "


    I didn''t expect that the sudden attack of cold air even directly stimulated the anti freezing ability to the master level, which was enough to reflect the terrible energy contained in the cold air.


    But the most frightening thing about Yehong is that even if the anti freezing effect is increased by 100 times, it still can''t stop the process of freezing the body!


    Just do not know from where, floated a sinister banter man''s voice.


    "Oh? What constitution is this? I can resist this move of my father.


    It seems that I''m going to gain some strength. "


    Yehong''s consciousness became more and more blurred under the influence of freezing.


    But with the help of excellent hearing, I can still hear this sound, which is one of several sounds heard on the other side of the door before!


    I didn''t expect that under the impact of meteorite, this person can survive!


    No, maybe he''s not human at all!


    Night Hong inside and outside the body of the cold continues to spread, along with the feet of Ao she have been frozen together. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    At this time, a chain of pendants hanging from his waist suddenly spewed out a stream of black smoke.


    It''s the four wonders of immortal kitchen!


    Since the four kitchenware owners, Yehong has been taking it around.


    The black smoke from the four wonders of the immortal kitchen is like poisonous fire, which disperses the cold air around Yehong and aoshe.


    From the pendant, an impatient voice came out: "I rarely go back to the fairyland, which one does not want to fight?"


    The voice was arrogant and arrogant, as if he did not pay attention to the owner of the cold breath.


    But the voice itself is with a young, full of a sense of abruptness.


    It''s the utensil that lies in the four wonders of the immortal kitchen!


    "You, are you..."


    After hearing the exquisite voice, I didn''t expect that the strong breath in the dark became hesitant and apprehensive in a moment.


    Night Hong is also followed by a surprise.Is it true that Linglong didn''t boast that she could walk across the fairyland?


    But at this time, the exquisite sound is in the night Hong''s mind directly explodes.


    "Fool! When I bluff him, run away


    "I can''t stand you. How can you provoke such a guy?"


    Night Hong suddenly cry and laugh.


    After a long time, it''s just a trick to bluff people!


    No longer hesitating, he patted the Dragon horn and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law!"


    There are blood scales on night Hong, Ao she and he have some kind of telepathy.


    Not waiting for night Hong''s command, in fact, Ao she has also begun to move.


    With a flash of colorful light in the sky, the dragon body has quickly fled to the distance.


    Like a color train galloping in outer space, the destination points directly to the color planet in the distance!


    On the other hand, the owner of the cold breath also knew that he had been teased.


    After a cold hum, a sea of ice suddenly rises in the void.


    The ice waves are blowing through the void.


    One layer higher than another, a wave over a wave, the potential to escape the color dragon directly devour.


    "Damn it, I would have changed my nanny if I had known that!"


    From the pendant, the sound of Linglong''s madness kept coming out.


    But the road of black smoke, but with no money like flying into the air, blocking those ice waves.


    "Surnamed ye, remember today for me!


    After escaping this robbery, you will make me Liuhe Soup for my whole life


    Night Hong, already can''t hear what Linglong is saying.


    Although Linglong tried his best, the biting cold breath still penetrated from the black smoke.


    Layers of snow congealed in the night, as if to make a snowman.


    The flying Ao she is also stiff, straight to the void to sink!


    Below, a colorful world, closer and closer.


    After all, it reached the top of the colorful planet.


    But now night Hong and AO she, have been completely frozen, do not know what happened outside.


    With the exquisite voice, it disappeared from the cold.


    A dragon frozen into an ice sculpture, carrying a teenager who was also turned into ice sculpture, fell towards the earth like a meteorite...


    "hum!"


    I don''t know why the owner of the cold breath did not continue to chase the past.


    In the void, there is only a bleak laugh: "the human beings of the new territories, a little interesting."

 Chapter 2554

    July 1, early morning.


    For blue stars, this is a day to go down in history.


    Because on this day, blue star ushered in the biggest disaster in history.


    But on the same day, the catastrophe was saved by a miracle.


    The world has restored its tranquility, but almost all people''s hearts still stay in the breathtaking scenes not long ago!


    When the giant meteorite disappeared, everyone felt that it was so unreal.


    Until the next morning, the sun also rose, many people burst out a cry of joy!


    It''s not a dream!


    Blue star, live!


    Everything on the blue star has survived!


    Before that day, it was the darkest day for blue star.


    After that day, it was the happiest day for blue star.


    The streets and alleys were filled with cheers and celebrations.


    Only some calm people began to think about what happened that night?


    Why did the door that can absorb the huge meteorite appear?


    What is the planet behind the door?


    Is there life on the planet?


    How far away is the planet from the blue star?


    After the carnival, the blue star people gradually sober up and joined the global discussion.


    "That must be the fairyland in the legend!"


    "How can it be? It must be the divine world!"


    "You are all wrong. It''s the underworld!"


    Almost all countries in the world have their own myths and legends.


    There are also different views on the legendary world.


    If we say that before the invasion of Hades, some people still sneer at the existence of other worlds.


    After that night, few doubted it.


    After confirming the existence of a new world, people began to discuss how to reach that world.


    The colorful dragon on that day was too far away from people.


    It seems that with the power of science and technology, we can achieve this great goal!


    Since that day, the number of studies of astronomy and mechanical engineering has skyrocketed.


    Archaeology, which had been ignored before, became a world-class hot spot in an instant.


    There are two schools, one is looking forward to the future and insisting on the development of science and technology.


    One is looking back on history, hoping to explore the trace of another world from the distant prehistoric civilization.


    The blue star is recovering its vitality.


    But there are some things that we will not forget about.


    One by one, the thugs before the meteorite fell were cleared.


    Prisons in various countries are overcrowded for a time.


    The reorganization of order has become a common goal of political circles all over the world.


    Economic reconstruction is one of the most important aspects.


    However, when all parties were ready to take the lead in fighting for the control of the economic lifeline, they found that the most powerful business alliance had changed its master quietly!


    Under the Vatican''s one paper transfer agreement, today''s chief of the business alliance has become the burning country''s Cai Jiannan.


    The new vice seat is the glass of the Sakura kingdom.


    In a flash, the two great throne of the commercial alliance all changed their masters, which made all the forces feel dizzy as if they had been beaten a heavy blow. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    And then another news burst out, is to let in addition to inflammation, foreign countries all fell into silence.


    It is said that the leader of Haishi, which is said to control the lifeblood of the world''s underground economy, is also a burning Chinese.


    When the two major business organizations join hands to return to China, it is self-evident that the lifeblood of the world economy is under control.


    Cai Jiannan took office in such a muddled situation.


    It was not until he heard the kowtow Vatican tell everything that he realized that all this was given to him by Yehong.


    And when fan asked about Yehong''s current location, Cai Jiannan''s eyes flashed a little unconscious at a loss.


    He did not know where Yehong was now.


    Not only Cai Jiannan, but many people don''t know where Yehong is.


    After that day, Night Clock LV collected a good mood and returned to the old house of Longchi village alone.


    He will be there quietly waiting for Sun Tzu Yehong, his daughter Yexi... And his wife''s fifth Mohan''s safe return.


    And for Ye Hong''s other family members, Ye Hong also gave reasons before he left.


    It is said to take Yexi to a small country in the far north to study meteorites in outer space to prevent the next crisis.


    The research process should be kept confidential, so it may not be able to come back for a long time.


    Although no one in my family knows why this study was carried to Yexi, because of the natural trust in Yehong, there is no doubt.


    Only an Zaitian, who knows part of the story, will often take the Shengong 56 to Longchi village to find ye Zhonglv for a drink.Among the night blades, Jiang Yuyun worked hard to develop and strengthen the organization in accordance with the strategy set before Yehong left.


    On the sea night Island, there are more and more experts of ancient martial arts level.


    Yehong''s other industries, such as night food, 185 hospital, night owl, night mirror and Zhicai, are arranged by assistants such as Qin Hongshuang, Murong tingmeng, Nalan Xue, Zhu Ziqi and so on.


    Only in the dead of night, the beautiful women will often get together.


    At the same time, he scolded some irresponsible bastard with the same hatred, but missed the bastard with red eyes.


    In southern Xinjiang, the seven medicine religion has been cleared of all the remaining evils of the seven poison cult.


    After the development of seven medicine and education, southern Xinjiang has gradually become a tourist resort from a dangerous place full of poison.


    It is just that the Pope morangea has become extremely irritable recently, which makes people below tremble with fear.


    The western suburb of Kyoto, on Longjiao peak.


    Since some old hair vowed to let the Yanwu army''s space warships fly to another world sooner or later, Dongfang ningyun has taken over the burden of training some mysterious special forces.


    She named them "night by night.".


    Chase the pace of someone at night, step by step towards the goal!


    Within Kyoto, the temple established a temporary new position - [lifetime consultant].


    According to internal information, there is only one person in this position.


    The man''s name is Yehong.


    At present, the holy throne gives serious instructions, and this position will always be reserved for yehiro.


    Anyone who dares to take up this position will be rejected by all the people in the temple!


    However, the manor in the suburbs of Beijing has been more lively since that day.


    The figures of Daodao Hongpao come in and out, and seem to be planning some kind of activity.


    With the establishment of beizhou, Jiang Taotao finally secured her position as chief executive of FCI.


    This little sister who doesn''t like to go to school, however, plays FCI, a huge organization, like an arm''s command.


    With the cooperation of the black arm Party, it suppressed many aspiring careerists in Lijian.


    After her long journey, mother-in-law ebony returned to the wolf God tower to manage and train the totem masters in South Asia for Yehong.


    In Xizhou, the expansion of the night God cult finally came to the head of the divinity Association headquarters.


    There will be a war between the two organizations sooner or later.


    The general trend of the world is advancing slowly in the route designed by Yehong.


    But no one knows that Yehong himself is still in doubt.

 Chapter 2555

    Who am I? ]


    [where am I? ]


    the whole consciousness is like being cut into pieces and scattered all over the mind.


    Like a wooden boat overturned by the waves, different parts float in different places.


    Desperately want to recall, but always can not piece together a complete consciousness.


    [so cold...]


    [hungry...]


    after that, all the body feelings turned into a smell that kept drilling into the nose.


    [it stinks...]


    what the hell is it?!


    This pungent odor, like a catalyst, makes the scattered consciousness shrink into one.


    Blue star, burning country, egret City, night blade, night food...


    I am Yehong!


    All memories, one after another.


    But what happened after coma, Ye Hong did not know.


    I just remember that my whole body was frozen, and then it seemed to fall from the sky...


    right!


    Since it can fall in the sky, it is the existence of planetary gravity.


    Did you fall into the fairyland?!


    Night Hong wastefully opened his eyes and blinked several times to see the scene in sight.


    Several thin beams, a pile of dry straw, spread into the shape of the roof.


    The yellowing wall is rugged and dilapidated, which makes the room full of wind.


    This is... Where?


    Night Hong was about to get up, but she frowned.


    It seems that there is an invisible shackle inside and outside the body, which makes the hands and feet become stiff and incomparable.


    Before coma in the cold still remains part of the body, so that night Hong body has been cold.


    But when he was ready to use the immortal Qi to dispel the cold, he found that the immortal Qi in his body had no reaction.


    Immortal baby''s existence, also cannot feel!


    Not only that, the ordinary use of breath, but also become completely ineffective.


    Yehong only felt that in a flash, he had become a useless man with all his martial arts skills!


    What''s going on?!


    "Ding! The host is currently in a special seal area, unable to use breath temporarily. Unsealing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger entry-level unsealing ability, estimated unsealing time: 100 years...


    100 years?!


    Day lily has been breeding for generations!


    But at least the system is still working, which is a blessing in disguise.


    But in this strange environment, Yehong still has no sense of security.


    He needs to investigate the situation and quickly recover his strength.


    Otherwise, even if it''s safe around, the constant cold in the body will kill him sooner or later!


    Night Hong bite teeth, support up the rigid body, looking around the environment.


    The Shabby Cottage in front of me is very close to the house in the remote and poverty-stricken countryside of Yan country in terms of style.


    But the grass in the corner of the room, as well as the animal feces on the ground, all remind Yehong that this is an animal circle for raising animals!


    Even if it''s under the body, it''s not a bed, it''s a cushion of animal fur.


    The softness is not bad, but the smell mixed with it is like a poison gas bomb, which explodes between the nose.


    The pungent odor I smelled before must have come from this.


    "Yi --"


    a song like a chicken or a bird attracted Yehong''s attention.


    He turned his head and found a cage in another corner of the house.


    Inside the cage, there are three cranes looking at him.


    The three cranes are black in color and more than one person tall. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    Compared with the crane less than half a man''s height that ye Hong once saw in blue star, these three cranes are worthy of their names.


    Several pairs of long and thick feet were kicking the door angrily, and the giant wings kept beating on the ground, raising the crane hair all over the sky.


    It''s like three criminals in prison, thinking about escaping from prison from time to time.


    But Yehong found that the eyes of the three cranes were actually looking at his side.


    With the crane''s line of sight, Yehong found that there was a pile of their own carry on things.


    I don''t know who took off the coat and folded it neatly on one side.


    The backpack and luggage, there is no sign of being opened.


    The star feather sword, which is usually hung on the side of the body, also leans quietly against the wall.


    It seems that I brought a lot of things.


    No...


    a very important "treasure" is missing.


    Night Hong''s eyes quickly swept over these things, frozen in a colorful egg.


    The egg was the size of a fist and stood quietly on the edge of the backpack.The three black cranes, full of greed and longing, were staring at the egg.


    Night Hong palm trembles, eyes complex caresses on the colored egg.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability and trigger the master level effect.


    Identification completed, current target: cross boundary dragon eggs.


    Rarity: extremely rare.


    Function: it can hatch a dragon.


    Current status: eggs formed by the cross boundary dragon after exhaustion of breath need special materials for hatching. "


    Night Hong can''t help but sigh.


    Although there has been speculation, but the nose is still acid.


    The dragon eggs in front of us are naturally the result of Ao she''s change.


    When passing through the immortal gate, Ao she consumed a lot of breath.


    In order to help Yehong avoid the pursuit of the cold breath, is to make every effort, with night Hong escape.


    It must be because of this that it has become what it is now.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will make you recover!


    There''s more! "


    Night Hong eyes cold, word by word: "that made you into such a guy, I will not let him go!"


    On the other side, three cranes, seeing ye Hong''s hand touching the dragon''s egg, immediately began to cry eagerly.


    Harsh calls, so that the mood is not good night Hong more upset.


    "Shut up!"


    Looking back coldly, the sharp eyes are like a sword out of sheath.


    Although Yehong has lost all his force now, he still has the momentum and prestige that he has been keeping in high position all the year round.


    Just one look made the three cranes shut their mouths.


    He buried his head in his wings and shivered in the corner of the cage.


    Outside the door of the hut, a slight sound suddenly came.


    As the door was pushed open, a thin figure stepped in.


    I saw that this is a little girl almost as tall as Linglong.


    But the body is much thinner than delicate, like a bamboo pole in general, at any time may be blown away by the wind.


    The withered and yellow skin color indicates its long-term malnutrition.


    But a pair of round eyes are as bright as stars.


    And her body wears coarse cloth clothes, but let Night Hong eyes suddenly a congealing.


    This kind of cloth material clothes, he has never seen!


    In the heart has not been sure of things, as if to confirm a few points.


    "Ah?"


    The little girl had bowed her head to carry the plate, but when she looked up, she turned to Yehong''s indifferent eyes. She was so scared that she could not hold the plate in her hand. She saw that the whole plate would fly out of her hand.


    "Ah


    There was another exclamation.


    Half of the plate was caught by a big hand.

 Chapter 2556

    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    Just pick up a plate, as if exhausted all the strength.


    Yehong is aware of his physical strength. Even if he loses his breath, he has at least the foundation of ancient martial arts.


    Coupled with the strengthening of the system, it is enough to be proud of ordinary people.


    Usually, I would not be humiliated by a plate.


    It was because of the residual cold in his body, which was like a cancer, which was constantly torturing his body.


    It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of the cold air as soon as possible.


    "Are you awake?"


    The little girl was surprised and surprised to meet her.


    "You have been dizzy for four days and three nights. Even my father-in-law and my grandmother have said that you may never wake up!"


    The little girl is very enthusiastic and talkative, and regardless of the night Honghui does not respond, she murmured a chase.


    But heard the familiar ancient sound in the little girl''s mouth, night Hong''s heart is born clear.


    Look, I really came to the fairyland!


    "Are you all right?"


    Night Hong trance appearance, seem to let the little girl misunderstand what.


    She stretched out her little hand and waved it in front of Yehong and called out: "Hello! You! Yes! Listen! Come on! I! Say it! Words! No? "


    "Yes."


    Yehong tried to imitate this ancient tone, but it may be because of the initial use of the tone, there is some indifference.


    The little girl seemed to be afraid and took a little step back.


    But immediately pointed to the plate on the hand of night Hong, urged: "this is the medicine for you to boil, drink it quickly!"


    Night Hong fixed eyes to see, found a bowl of golden yellow soup lying on the plate.


    With Yehong''s ancient medical attainments, he immediately recognized several herbs for expelling cold.


    It seems that the cold in his body has been leaked out to others.


    Glancing at the little girl''s fingers with residue of medicine, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly softened a little bit.


    I don''t know how long this little girl has been cooking herself.


    Don''t talk any more. Take the soup and pour it down.


    With a few mouthfuls of medicine into the abdomen, the cold feeling went down a little bit, but it was still a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    After drinking half of it, I don''t know whether it was due to the professional habits of a senior ancient physician or some kind of reward for the little girl. Yehong lengbu Ding said: "in the future, you can add a little ginger grass to this soup."


    The little girl was secretly looking at Yehong. When she heard Yehong''s words, she opened her mouth blankly, as if she didn''t respond.


    "Is there a problem?" Night Hong slightly impatient way.


    "No, it''s not..." the little girl stepped back in fear, lowered her head, and said with some embarrassment: "it''s just that there is no ginger grass in our village....


    Yehong''s expression was slightly stunned, and then she gave a bitter smile in her heart.


    I almost forgot that this is the fairyland. There are not necessarily Bluestar herbs.


    Even if it is, it may be called differently.


    "Is there any cinnamon?" Ye Hong asked again.


    "This one has it!" The little girl nodded.


    Fortunately, it seems that the difference between the two worlds is not as big as you think.


    "After that, add yiguixiang, the effect of expelling cold will be better."


    Night Hong ordered a sentence, then continue to drink soup medicine.


    The little girl turned her mouth and murmured in her heart: she suspected that we had passed down several generations of cold expelling prescriptions in our village. What a strange person.


    She had the heart to argue, but as soon as she saw the expressionless face of Yehong, she shrank and spat out her tongue and stopped speaking.


    I don''t know why, in front of this strange person, I always have a feeling of fear.


    Even in front of the dignified village head, it seems that they don''t feel so strong.


    Silence for a moment, the little girl suddenly went to the corner. The first novel www.001zj.com


    Lying outside the cage, he looked at the three cranes huddled in the corner: "strange, how can these three guys be so quiet today?"


    Night Hong put down the bowl, quietly looking at the thin back.


    The guard of the heart, gradually softened down.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is the little girl or the family behind her who will settle down.


    And from their personal belongings intact, the other side is also quite respectful of themselves.


    Apart from the stinking room, nothing could be found.


    What''s more, Yehong''s situation at that time, if he was abandoned in the wild, he might be swallowed up by some fierce beast.


    After all, the cranes in front of us all have such terrible bodies. Yehong doesn''t think that the beasts in the fairyland are gentle and kind-hearted rabbits.


    To be exact, the little girl has a saving grace for herself.


    Yehong, however, has always been a good modern youth."What''s your name?"


    The voice suddenly reminds of behind, lets the little girl body slightly tremble.


    Surprised to look back, he saw a gentle smile face.


    As if the spring breeze, let the little girl heart a burst of steadiness.


    Exhibition Yan a smile, bared teeth way: "my name is cloud Xiaoya!"


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong almost spent the next few days in the hut with three big black cranes.


    There is night Hong there, three big guys even dare not breathe.


    After a few days, I was scared to death.


    And in these days, night Hong also learned a lot of information about the world through the little girl named Yun Xiaoya.


    I am now in a small mountain village with less than 50 households.


    It is called Yihe village.


    Different from the administrative division of blue star, there are no countries in the world.


    The upper part of Yihe village is managed by a city named "Crane City".


    But there are few people in the village who have been to crane city.


    The description of crane city is mostly based on imagination.


    What city flies in the sky, a city carried by a crane... And so on are mentioned casually by Yun Xiaoya, so Yehong doesn''t believe it.


    Above Xianhe City, there is a huge organization called Taiyi Xianzong.


    Led by Taiyi Xianzong, including Xianhe City, a total of 7749 cities dominate the vast "Xianyu".


    Yes, not the fairyland, but the fairyland!


    For Yun Xiaoya, there is no concept of fairyland at all.


    From childhood to adulthood, she only knew that she lived in the fairyland ruled by Taiyi Xianzong, in Yihe village under Xianhe city.


    Of course, night Hong was puzzled.


    Chaos develops, first boundary and then domain.


    No matter in which time and space, the domain is contained in the boundary.


    In this case, does it mean that there are other areas besides the immortal realm?!


    And all the regions together constitute the colorful planet we see in outer space?


    These questions, night Hong can only guess now.


    But one thing is certain.


    The highest institution that rules the territory under your feet is called taiyixianzong!


    And his grandmother the fifth Mo Han, is once too a fairy saint!


    "We must find a chance to enter Taiyi Xianzong."


    Ye Hong, who first ascended the immortal domain, set his first goal.

 Chapter 2557

    Although Yun Xiaoya sneers at Yehong''s improved prescription, she still decoctions it according to his instructions.


    After drinking soup for several days, the cold in night Hong''s body was finally restrained.


    Stiff hands and feet, can finally move open.


    After a stretch, Yehong finally bid farewell to the three nervous cranes and left the stinky animal house.


    It''s time to take a closer look at the world.


    Out of the animal house, you can see that there is a small wooden house more dilapidated than the animal house.


    The paper windows were hunting in the wind, as if they were about to open big holes at any time.


    And this small wooden house is the place where Yun Xiaoya''s family lives.


    Looking out of his eyes, he saw a crooked mountain road.


    On both sides of the mountain road, it is sandwiched in the middle by the cliffs which are thousands of feet high on both sides.


    Yihe village is such a small mountain village under the cliff.


    At a glance, scattered houses are located on both sides of the mountain road.


    Most of the houses are as shabby as Yun Xiaoya''s house.


    If you don''t take a close look at it, maybe it will be the backward Longchi village 30 or 40 years ago.


    But if you look closely, you can find that there is a very conspicuous feature in the village -


    everywhere in the village, black cranes are kept.


    Some of the cranes are not in captivity and are walking around the village.


    There are also some bigger cranes, which are hobbling back from outside the village, carrying the grass like hills.


    And night Hong in the team back to see the familiar figure.


    It was an old black crane.


    All kinds of forage on the back of the black crane made its back deform.


    The crane walked slowly along the mountain road with a faltering step.


    On both sides of the crane stood an old couple who were not young.


    Weathered dark face, bent back, honest and honest smile... At first glance, they are the bottom people who have done rough work all their lives.


    Night Hong although it is the first time to see them, but can call out their names.


    Yunsi, yunqiniang.


    That is, Yun Xiaoya''s grandfather and grandmother.


    At this time, beside the old crane, Yun Xiaoya is jumping up and down excitedly, as if calculating the harvest of this trip.


    The old couple beside them have kind eyes and smile at yunxiaoya and Laohe.


    After giving Yehong soup and medicine today, Yun Xiaoya mentioned excitedly that she would go to the village to meet her grandparents.


    According to Yun Xiaoya''s explanation, she didn''t see her parents when she urinated. It was Yunsi and yunqiniang who raised her.


    According to the two elders, Yun Xiaoya''s parents are currently working in Xianhe City, but they are very busy, so they can''t go home.


    Is to cloud Xiaoya and the old couple depend on each other for life, the feelings are very deep.


    Yihe village is a village with extreme shortage of materials.


    Unlike blue star, the people at the bottom can at least live a self-sufficient farming life. For Yihe village, the land is too scarce to grow crops.


    The villagers who can''t produce can only barter for necessities of life.


    Every once in a while, crane city will send special personnel to the village to exchange materials.


    And the only thing that Yihe village can do is to raise the cranes in every family!


    Because of the status of these cranes, they are even more important than themselves.


    Therefore, despite the fact that the animal house of Anton Yehong is dilapidated, it is the most luxurious house of yunxiaoya.


    The three of them live in a worse place than that.


    Night Hong originally thought that he was deliberately treated, but now it seems that they are wrongly blame cloud Xiaoya. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    But these cranes only eat a specific forage, called "chongze grass".


    If you want to pick a large number of wormwood grass, you have to climb two high mountains beside the village and get to the other side of the mountain.


    Once out, it will take a few days to come back.


    It was in the last time when they went out to pick grass, Yunsi and yunqiniang met Yehong, who was in a coma by the lake.


    The kind-hearted old couple took Yehong home and arranged for her to enter the "VIP room" and let Yun Xiaoya take good care of her.


    During Yehong''s coma, they went out to gather grass again, but today they just returned.


    Listen to Yun Xiaoya mention that the process of picking grass is not smooth all the way, there are many dangerous places.


    Especially for Yunsi and yunqiniang, the danger is doubled.


    So every time the old couple went out to gather grass, yunxiaoya could not help worrying day and night.


    Now see two old safe return, this little girl is very happy naturally.


    Looking at what is happening in a crane Village, night Hong''s two Yingting eyebrows immediately wrinkled together.The air is very thin, there is no breath that can be absorbed.


    Whether it is the mountain walls on both sides, or the earth at the foot, all give Yehong a feeling of lifelessness.


    Like an old man on his deathbed, sitting on the ground, panting.


    More importantly...


    Yehong raised his head and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar sky with deep eyes.


    Familiar because the sun hanging in the sky seems to be the same as that in the blue star.


    This also indirectly proves that the distance between blue star and the world is not far away.


    But compared with the clear blue sky of blue stars, the sky in front of us is full of color and gathered into a group.


    After the sun fell, only a faint residual light came through from the dense color.


    This piece of color dense, like an endless cover in the sky.


    Night Hong has a kind of feeling, he can not feel the breath is because of this piece of color dense block.


    In this case, it''s not easy to untie the seal of the forehead that has been hanging for nine days...


    it can be said that Yehong''s imagination of fairyland is completely shattered in front of Yihe village.


    Before he came, he thought that the fairyland was full of sword flying fairies, mountain moving and sea filling fairies, and Tianxian people who were full of Tianxian....


    but it was a world of extreme poverty.


    Is such a place really a fairyland in legend?


    Night Hong is a silent sigh.


    I can only hope that there will be different changes in places like crane city.


    But what we need to do now is to leave Yihe village first.


    With their eyes lifted slightly, the three members of the cloud family had already brought the old crane and fodder to the front of the house.


    Looking like a mountain, standing straight night Hong, cloud four and cloud seven Niang are Mu Lu surprise.


    "Child, are you awake at last?"


    "We thought Xiaoya was talking nonsense, but we didn''t expect it was true!"


    In the eyes of the two old people, there is no false concern.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly surged a warm current, immediately remembered up to now has not reunited the grandfather and grandmother.


    With a smile, he went up to help load and unload the forage on the old crane.


    Although he wants to leave here sooner or later, Yehong plans to help at least three people in the family to improve their living conditions before leaving.


    Although Ye Hong''s strength has dropped greatly, his confidence has not been affected.


    Because he firmly believes that he is not the only one who has been sealed with colorful seal on his head!


    In a world where no one can use breath, Yehong, who has a system, is like a wolf running into a sheep pen.


    Isn''t this a homicide?

 Chapter 2558

    In the next few days, Yehong, like a sponge gradually enriched, absorbed the common sense of the world from the three members of the cloud family.


    Compared with yunxiaoya''s muddleheaded, Yunsi and yunqi Niang know more.


    Through the second population, Yehong learned more details.


    For example, in this barren and backward world he always thought, there were modern things like Internet, telephone, robot and so on.


    Think about it, after all, the place that can produce such high-tech antiques as the imperial palace of Huangshu will never lag behind Bluestar in terms of technology.


    Now, it is not only the Royal Palace of Huangshu, such as the snow emperor''s ark, the Silver Lion''s seat, and the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, but Yehong clearly knows that it comes from the immortal region.


    It seems that the so-called Xianyu may be a place of great polarization.


    Areas with advanced science and technology are far more than blue stars, while areas with backward technology are like a village of cranes in front of them.


    So for the blue star people, the telephone and other things are very common, but for the remote Yihe village, it is extremely luxurious.


    At present, the village head yunlang''s home is equipped with a telephone to communicate with the outside world.


    But it was just a telephone, which made every household in the village envious.


    And this phone is from the reward of Taiyi Xianzong.


    As the supreme ruling body of Xianyu, Taiyi Xianzong controls the material dispatching of the whole Xianyu.


    If you want to get materials from Taiyi Xianzong, you must first make a contribution to the satisfaction of Taiyi Xianzong.


    This contribution is more than just raising big black cranes.


    Taiyixianzong, or Xianhe city under the name of taiyixianzong, wants "Xianhe"!


    What is a crane?


    According to Yun Si and Yun Qi Niang''s description, the crane''s hair is snow-white and glossy, and its body is slender and harmonious. It is more beautiful than the dull big black crane.


    Most importantly, cranes can fly!


    Although Yun Si and Yun Qi Niang can''t explain the origin of the seal in the sky, they also understand that with that seal, there is no creature that can fly in the world.


    Yes, Xianyu is forbidden to fly!


    So even if the world''s science and technology may be extremely developed, there is nothing that can fly in Xianyu.


    Even ordinary birds are not visible.


    There''s only one biological exception.


    That''s the crane.


    It is reported that the reason is that some big man in the city loves cranes very much, and even the name of the city pool is changed to this name.


    So, at least within the limits of Crane City, cranes are the only creatures allowed to fly into the sky.


    Crane city officials also offered generous conditions to exchange cranes from the people of 3000 villages under their control.


    After the people at the bottom of the story learned about this, they began to raise cranes one after another.


    Every spring, Crane City distributes eggs to villages and hatches in summer.


    If it goes well, we can get rich rewards from Crane City in autumn.


    But it''s outrageous that not every egg can hatch a crane successfully.


    On the contrary, the success rate is frightening.


    If there is no white crane hatched, it will only hatch ordinary black crane.


    For Yihe village, the last time cranes hatched can be traced back to five years ago.


    That year, dozens of families in the whole village hatched a crane.


    Because of this, the village was roughly named Yihe village.


    By analogy, the one that can hatch hundreds of cranes a year is called Baihe Village.


    Thousands of them can be hatched in Qianhe village...


    however, according to the current records, the largest village has hatched only 99.


    Therefore, the name of Baihe Village is still vacant. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com


    But even if it''s just like this, the village is also valued by the Crane City, and the annual awards and rewards are eye-catching.


    One crane village up and down also drum up strength, want to hatch more cranes.


    However, in the past five years, in addition to hatching more big black cranes, there is no white shadow.


    For the yunxiaoya family, the biggest dream is to hatch a crane in exchange for a telephone, so that yunxiaoya can communicate with her parents in Xianhe city by phone.


    ...


    for Yehong''s continuous questions about common sense, Yun Xiaoya, who is still young, doesn''t feel much.


    But the elder cloud four and cloud seven Niang but faintly discovered what, just did not show.


    As usual, he treated Yehong with kindness and consideration, just as he treated his grandson.


    But night Hong''s cheek is not thick enough to be able to enjoy all this with ease.


    He has decided to repay this kind-hearted family with practical actions.


    At present, the best way to repay them is to help them hatch cranes.However, Yehong has not seen the crane eggs, nor do they know the principle.


    On that day, four people gathered around a table to have dinner.


    The family''s main food for dinner is a pot of porridge with only a few grains of rice.


    The so-called side dishes, but also some unknown wild vegetables, with hot water just.


    Don''t talk about salt. You can''t even eat some oil.


    But even though it may be the worst meal he''s ever had in his life, he doesn''t show impatience.


    The face is indifferent to use chopsticks with vegetables, there is no difference.


    Yunxiaoya over there is eating porridge in her stomach. On the contrary, Yunsi and yunqiniang are upset.


    Not to mention Yehong''s luxurious clothes, as well as all kinds of strange props.


    Only by night Hong''s not vulgar talk, two old also can see his origin is extraordinary.


    So although Yehong did not show anything, the simple two old people were not well entertained.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Night Hong delicate mind, roughly can guess what the two old people are thinking.


    In order not to let them think more, Yehong put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile, "I want to see the crane eggs, OK?"


    The two old men were stunned and hesitated.


    After all, crane eggs are the lifeblood of a family and the greatest hope of the year.


    Such an important thing, even if they believe Ye Hong''s character, they dare not take it out easily.


    Your elder brother''s heart is to see the little crane jump up and down?


    I''ll take you, I''ll take you


    These days, night Hong casually and cloud Xiaoya mentioned a lot of life anecdotes.


    For Yun Xiaoya, the things that happen in the blue star are as wonderful as fairy tales.


    Therefore, after a few days, her worship of Yehong has risen like a rocket.


    When he heard that he wanted to see the crane eggs, he volunteered. He didn''t feel wrong at all.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s eagerness, the second old man could only sigh in his heart and agreed.


    So after dinner, the three of the cloud family took Yehong to the animal house.


    It turns out that in the underground between the main house and the beast house, the cloud family also has a cellar.


    According to the soil method handed down from the village, the eggs are usually stored in the cellar.


    The eggs are hatched by the temperature of the cellar.


    In the night when he could not see his fingers, several people went to the cellar.

 Chapter 2559

    Because of the seal in the sky, the moonlight is difficult to enter, and the night of this world is much darker than the blue star.


    And the cloud family is poor, and they don''t even have anything to ignite.


    Therefore, if it is not for the sake of taking Yehong to the cellar to see the crane eggs, he would not choose to go out in the dark at night.


    But even if people can''t see clearly around, they can hear strange sounds coming from the entrance of the cellar.


    And for the master level vision Night Hong, is the cellar mouth scene to see clearly.


    I saw a pair of high pouted buttocks, twisting left and right.


    A sneaky young man seems to be prying the door lock of the cellar with some kind of tool.


    The young man was wearing a t-shirt-like top with coarse cloth shorts.


    Such conditions are already very good in Yihe village.


    But such a person is a thief!


    "Bang, the thief didn''t let go of such a poor family..."


    Yehong''s eyes were cold, his toes moved slightly, he shoveled up a small stone and kicked at the young man.


    "Whew --"


    the pebble crossed a beautiful parabola and accurately hit the pouting buttocks.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    A shrill cry broke the silent night.


    "Ding! Kick stone to hurt people, foot strength + 1! "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly slightly narrowed, some surprised in the heart.


    According to the past strength, it''s just a stone to kick, the system is difficult to respond.


    But now, perhaps because of the seal of the whole body''s breath, it seems that the body has returned to the early strengthening stage.


    Whatever you do, the system responds.


    In this way, maybe the seal of breath is not a bad thing. Instead, it can calm down and refresh the body foundation.


    On the other side, the three members of the cloud family were all frightened by the howl.


    "There are thieves!"


    Yunsi and yunqiniang are still in a daze, while yunxiaoya, who is quick to respond, rushes into the nearby animal house with a strange cry, takes out the broom that usually cleans the excrement, and rushes towards the figure in the dark blare blankly.


    "I''ll shoot you a thief!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Thin body, will be a broom dance tiger.


    "Oh


    "Ah


    "Don''t, don''t fight!"


    "I''m Yunke!"


    The young man was repeatedly asked for mercy by Yun Xiaoya.


    But after the youth reported his name, Yun Xiaoya stopped immediately.


    Yunsi and yunqiniang are even more surprised: "Yunke?"


    All around suddenly fell into silence, leaving only the young man named Yunke the sound of pain from time to time.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    With his abnormal memory, he has already written down the names of dozens of households in Yihe village.


    The Yunke in front of me, if I remember correctly, should be the son of yunlang, the village head.


    But why does such a village head''s son turn into a thief and sneak into the cellar?


    And cloud small Ya next words, then for night Hong untied the doubt.


    "Well, you Yunke, I tried to buy our crane eggs by force a few days ago, but after we refused, we didn''t want to steal them?!


    I must tell the village head about it! " Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    I see.


    The goal of Yunke is indeed the crane eggs in the cellar.


    There is a limit to the number of eggs released in Xianhe city every year.


    Large families can get more quantity.


    Like Yun Xiaoya, they can only be assigned to one.


    But for those who raise cranes, one more egg is more likely to succeed.


    It is to buy crane eggs from small families by various means.


    Some small families may have agreed, but the cloud Xiaoya, who wants to hatch the cranes, will never agree to the acquisition requirements of Yunke.


    It also led to Yunke''s sneaky behavior tonight.


    Night Hong side, cloud four and cloud seven Niang two old people are with hesitation, silent did not speak.


    They were like the simple peasants in the old Yan state period. They were honest in nature and pursued the principle that more is better than less.


    If it wasn''t for yunxiaoya, they should have done what they didn''t see today.


    After all, offending the village head behind Yunke is not the result they want.


    But Yun Xiaoya will not consider so much, she directly exposed the identity of Yunke.


    In this way, even if the two old people want to calm down, they have to see whether Yunke answers or not.


    On the other side, Yunke, who was punctured by yunxiaoya, not only did not feel embarrassed, but also roared back: "anyway, your family is doomed to hatch no cranes!Crane eggs in your house, it''s just outrageous. It''s better to let our family hatch! "


    Yun Xiaoya was so angry that she would take the broom to Yunke.


    But cloud four and cloud seven Niang is face color a change, go forward tightly pull cloud Xiaoya.


    Just now there was no light in the dark. You can beat people for the reason that they can''t see clearly.


    Now that we know that the opposite is the son of the village head''s family, if we continue to make moves, we will not pay attention to the village head at all!


    They can''t afford the responsibility.


    Looking at the cloud Xiaoya tightly held by two old people, Yunke''s slender face was covered with a proud smile: "little girl, brother, but you can''t afford it!"


    At this time, from the night, but floating a voice of indifference.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man."


    "Who is it?" Cloud branch immediately complexion a change, ferocious way.


    Night Hong raised the pace, walked to cloud branch in front of.


    In the weak moonlight, a pair of eyes like the cold moon are quietly facing Yunke.


    Yunke shivered subconsciously, but soon with disgust on his face, he said, "are you the exile?"


    Exile?


    Night Hong''s heart flashed a touch of doubt, but the face is still indifferent to look at Yunke, as if disdain to answer.


    Somehow, Yunke, who was watched by Yehong, felt uncomfortable all over, and had the feeling of being watched by fierce beasts.


    He immediately moved away from the eyes, momentum but how also refused to admit defeat, coldly hummed: "you outsider, you''d better not to interfere with our one crane Village''s business!"


    "Oh?" Night Hong ponders a smile, "if I must manage?"


    Next to the cloud seven Niang face color big change, hastily pulled pull Night Hong''s sleeve.


    It seems that I want to persuade him not to be so impulsive.


    Looking at a pair of eyes, the small cloud is shining.


    "You Yunke also did not expect Night Hong will come to such a sentence, was severely choked.


    At this time, Yihe village was awakened by what happened here.


    In the dark, some figures walked out of the door and tried to look in this direction in the distance.


    Yunke doesn''t want to stay any more.


    After all, the village head''s son was exposed as a thief in front of too many people, and his face was also a little bit indelible.


    He no longer paid attention to night Hong, but sneered at Xiang Yun''s family: "how about a bet?"


    Yun Xiaoya puffed her mouth angrily and asked subconsciously, "what gambling?"

 Chapter 2560

    "The content of the bet is to see who hatches the crane first."


    See cloud Xiaoya response, cloud branch eyes flashing with proud light.


    It seems that they are afraid of the return of the three members of the cloud family. They quickly pour beans in a bamboo tube and say the rules of gambling.


    "If our family hatches cranes first, you will give me the eggs.


    Besides, all the black cranes in your family should also be given to me! "


    Hearing this, Yunsi and yunqi Niang shook their heads.


    Crane eggs are the hope of their family, but a few black cranes are also very important, which will be the life guarantee for the next few years.


    If all of them lose to Yunke, the whole family may collapse immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Wait till I finish."


    Yunke seemed to have expected the reaction of the two old people, and then went on without delay: "if your family hatches first...


    I will not only present all the eggs of the cranes in our house, but also give all the black cranes to you.


    What''s more, it''s certainly not a loss to you? "


    After Yunke finished speaking, the three members of the cloud family were stunned in situ.


    Where is this not to lose, to cloud Xiaoya family, it is clear that blood earns ah!


    But with cloud branch''s shrewdness, it doesn''t seem to be the existence of dizziness and heat.


    After calming down, yunxiaoya and their reaction came over the reason why Yunke was so confident.


    Five years ago, gene successfully hatched the family of the crane, which was Yunke!


    It is for this reason that Yunke''s father yunlang was designated as the village head of Yihe village by Xianhe city.


    Who can guarantee that the village head with successful incubation experience will not succeed again this year?


    What''s more, the number of crane eggs in Yunke''s family is several times that of Yun Xiaoya''s!


    From the perspective of probability, cloud scientists are more likely to succeed.


    This must be why Yunke is so complacent.


    After thinking clearly, cloud Xiaoya three people all silent down.


    "The crane city is not funny to see the courage of the fire


    Yunke''s words, is undoubtedly in the cloud small Ya family three on the wound sprinkle salt.


    Everyone in the village knows how much the yunxiaoya family would like to see their parents in Xianhe city.


    Hearing this taunt, Yunsi and yunqi Niang both lowered their heads with bitterness on their faces.


    And Yun Xiaoya is holding the broom tightly and biting her teeth.


    The eyes are red, I don''t know if it''s anger or sadness.


    But of the three, no one dared to agree to the bet.


    Yunke was also very angry when he saw that the method was useless.


    Swearing and swearing, I will go away.


    "Ding! Trigger the mastery level gambling. In the analysis of gambling, the probability of host winning is 99.99%


    Hear the response of the system, night Hong mouth is a hook.


    Then, a clear and indifferent voice, like a cold wind, poured into yunke''er.


    "I agreed for them."


    Yunke''s steps to leave suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned his head in ecstasy, staring at Ye Hong and saying, "is this really true?"


    Yunsi and yunqi Niang immediately changed their faces and pulled Yehong in panic and said, "child, how can you...


    Yehong comforts the excited two old men with a gentle smile:" don''t worry, I''m confident that I can win. "


    Cloud four and cloud seven Niang suddenly a Leng, it is to think of night Hong in the ordinary day show not vulgar.


    Does he really have a way?


    On the contrary, yunxiaoya didn''t think so much. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    For Ye Hong almost idolatrous, she firmly believes that ye Hong really has a way to let their family win this bet.


    Immediately turned around and pointed to Yunke with great momentum: "Yehong brother''s meaning is our family''s meaning!"


    "Hum, let''s wait and see."


    Yunke walked into the night with a proud sneer.


    On the way home, Yunke couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This bet, of course, was his intention.


    As long as you win this bet, you can let the yunxiaoya family go bankrupt.


    At that time, Yunke has 100 ways to make yunxiaoya submit to him.


    Don''t look at Yun Xiaoya. She''s pale and thin now, just like an ugly duckling.


    But Yunke, who has seen Yun Xiaoya''s mother''s beautiful face, knows that this is a potential beauty.


    Thinking of this, Yunke''s mouth can''t help but swing a lewd smile.


    "A group of idiots, the other day our family found that there are signs of crane eggs!


    So I''m sure to win this game! "


    With a smile, Yunke''s face became cold again.If there is anything else he is dissatisfied with today, it is Yehong who is killed on the way.


    And night Hong so decisively agreed to this gamble, can''t help but let cloud branch give birth to suspicion.


    "What means does that boy really have?"


    But soon Yunke began to shake his head again.


    "No way. How can a stranger know how to hatch a crane?"


    "But..." in the dark, Yunke drew a cold smile from his mouth. "This boy is disgusting enough. We must give him some lessons to let him know who has the biggest fist in Yihe village!"


    ...


    both Yunsi and yunqi Niang, who are vaguely agreed to make a bet, are somewhat upset. They take Yehong to see the crane eggs and go back to bed.


    On the contrary, the excited cloud Xiaoya pulls Yehong and keeps asking him what method he intends to hatch the crane.


    Regarding this night Hong also only uses the mysterious smile, sells the key son: "after some time you will know."


    In fact, although through systematic analysis, the probability of Yehong''s gambling is close to 100%.


    But now Yehong has not found a way to hatch cranes.


    So in order not to let cloud Xiaoya continue to ask, he deliberately diverted the topic.


    "What does Yunke mean by" exile "


    Sure enough, Yun Xiaoya''s attention was immediately diverted.


    And after some elaboration by Yun Xiaoya, Ye Hong also knows the origin of these four words.


    It turns out that there are people who fall from the sky like Yehong.


    At first, Yihe village did not know where these people came from, until he heard about an incident in the next village.


    In the early years, there was also a man who fell from the sky in the next village and was taken in by the villagers.


    But one day, a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong in Xianhe city came to visit him and claimed that the man who had been taken in was the so-called "exile".


    They not only took the man away by force, but also severely punished the whole village.


    This incident let the exile four characters spread all over the surrounding villages.


    From then on, the village was cautious to outsiders, especially those who fell from the sky, and did not dare to touch them at will.


    After hearing this, night Hong does not smile bitterly from the heart.


    No wonder other people in the village are not false to themselves these days. It must be because of the words "exile".


    But in the face of the pressure to take in the night Hong Yun Xiaoya family, it seems more valuable.


    However, Yehong can''t help thinking about it. Are there many people who fall from the heaven like himself?


    Why was the banishment of a immortal called the "exile"?


    Don''t want to understand the night Hong, decided to temporarily put this matter aside, turn around to consider the gambling under the eyes.

 Chapter 2561

    In the cellar at night, Yun Xiaoya is still immersed in the excitement of the bet, still chattering.


    But Yehong has begun to concentrate on observing the crane eggs in front of her.


    Yehong has never seen a crane egg before, and does not know whether blue star''s crane egg is as big as a football in front of her.


    The whole egg is oval with two sharp points, with light spots.


    Put your hand on it, it seems that you can feel a slight tremor, as if some life body can''t wait to break its shell.


    Observing the night Hong of the crane egg, I can''t help thinking.


    Why can some of the same eggs hatch cranes, while others can only hatch ordinary black cranes?


    Is it natural, or can it be influenced by human beings the day after tomorrow?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]...


    identification completed, current target: poor quality crane eggs.


    It is estimated that the successful hatching rate of crane is 0.01%.


    It is estimated that the hatching success rate of black crane is 90%.


    Estimated mortality: 9.99%. "


    There is only a 0.01% chance of hatching cranes?!


    Where did the success rate of previous gambling come from?


    Night Hong eyes sullen, but immediately calm down.


    As an omnipotent system, it is certainly not aimless.


    In this case, there must be some way to improve the success rate of crane hatching.


    Night Hong took a deep breath and looked at the crane egg in his hand again.


    "Ding! Try to hatch animals, breeding capacity + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Trigger the entry-level breeding ability, analyze the breeding environment...


    the current breeding environment is poor, and it is suggested that the host should change the breeding environment. "


    Along with the prompt sound falls, a series of information about breeding, then jumped out of night Hong''s brain.


    One of the most important step is to build a temporary new culture environment for the eggs.


    "It really has something to do with the cultivation after tomorrow..."


    Yehong held his chin and decided to wait until tomorrow to collect the materials needed by the new environment.


    At the same time...


    "I really don''t want to live in the animal house!"


    Night Hong heart wails a way.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong put forward the idea of going out of the village, and vaguely revealed that he wanted to change the culture environment for crane eggs.


    Yun Si and Yun Qi Niang see Ye Hong as if they are not really hot at the moment, but confident and enthusiastic.


    They pulled out the old black crane, which was usually used to carry forage, and prepared to lend Yehong to go out for a walk.


    Generally speaking, black cranes hatched from their eggs are naturally vicious and rebellious.


    Therefore, most of the black cranes will be sold to Xianhe city by villagers who are reluctant to eat. They will be used to exchange goods with taiyixianzong.


    The black crane will be slaughtered as a sacrifice only during major festivals or ceremonies.


    However, there will also be some black cranes, gentle in character, used as tool cranes.


    Yunxiaoya''s family has four black cranes.


    Among them, the three black cranes that cloud family prepared to exchange for supplies are accompanied by Yehong in the animal house on weekdays.


    For these three fierce black cranes, the cloud family just treat them as animals.


    The one used to carry grass is a rare gentle character.


    Like blue star''s old farm ox, this old black crane has worked diligently for many years in the cloud family, and has been treated as a relative by the cloud family.


    There is even an exclusive name, called old black uncle.


    But night Hong or politely declined the two old people.


    After all, the old black crane is old. Yehong dare not sit on it easily. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com


    Otherwise, if you don''t take care of it, you can''t explain it to the cloud family.


    What''s more, it''s just a trip out of the village. The journey to Yehong''s feet should not take long.


    Before going out, Ye Hong glanced at some open space in front of the yard.


    There is a line of Chinese characters written in crooked characters -


    [July 8, 11020, Xiaoshu. ]


    this is the calendar used by Xianyu.


    Except for the year, the other recording methods are very similar to that of Yan state.


    Even on specific dates, the two worlds kept the same pace.


    But ye Hong is not too surprised about this.


    He, who has known the history of his ancestors'' ascent to heaven, naturally knows what kind of strange world he will assimilate with the spreading ability of the common people.


    The similarity of the world in front of us must be brought by our ancestors.


    However, Yehong seems to be able to understand the invasion of blue star by his ancestors.After all, Xianyu is so poor that the ancestors or descendants who live here will naturally pay attention to other places.


    The blue star that once lived became their target.


    Night Hong looked at the cloud on the ground Xiaoya hard to write out the word, gradually into the God.


    It must be that the burning country at this time is also entering the hot summer.


    The teachers and students of talent should have a holiday.


    The business of night food will be better with the coming of holidays.


    Night blade''s men and horses, should be in accordance with Yehong''s plan, to four continents around the experience.


    ...


    how is everyone in the other world?


    Oh, I really want to go back soon.


    Yehong sighed with regret, shook his head and went out to the village.


    For Yihe village, there are still several days to go out to collect grass.


    Most of them stay in the village these days.


    Yehong, who just went out, saw some villagers busy in front of their houses.


    Some of them are washing the body of the tool crane, some are chanting and praying to the crane eggs as if they are worshipping a God or a Buddha, and some Xu children are chasing the crane eggs on the mountain roads...


    although there is a shortage of materials here, the spiritual life does not seem to be poor.


    But with the appearance of Yehong, the harmonious picture in the mountains is broken in an instant.


    The villagers who are busy, such as the snake and scorpion, face changed greatly, have to hide in the house.


    Before leaving, I also carried my children in.


    Night Hong''s place, such as the devil''s transit, let people avoid.


    In this regard, Ye Hong naturally can''t laugh or cry.


    He did not expect that the words "exile" have such a great deterrent to the villagers.


    Fortunately, Yehong didn''t have the idea of deep friendship with these villagers, and he didn''t care about their feelings.


    Whistling, he walked out of the village.


    And just as soon as he stepped out of the village, three figures appeared from the side, staring at Yehong''s back.


    One of the leaders is Yunke, the son of the village head.


    And beside him, there are two strong young men standing flatteringly.


    "Yunqiang and Yunzhuang, remember my orders?"


    Asked Yunke darkly.


    "Hum! How dare you provoke our Yunke boss? I''m tired of living! "


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will definitely teach this boy a lesson that he will never forget."


    The two young men both laughed grimly.

 Chapter 2562

    The journey out of the village is longer than Yehong imagined.


    The Qianzhang mountain walls on both sides of Yihe village are like two mountain giants, firmly sandwiching one crane Village in the middle of the canyon.


    To the west is the main road to the next village.


    Only by going eastward around the mountain road can we reach the grassland in the south of Yihe village where villagers usually gather grass.


    And Yehong''s destination is there.


    After climbing over the southern mountain wall and walking for nearly half a day, we can see the village south grassland in the second Laokou of Yunjia.


    And this is the result of Yehong speeding up the speed, otherwise it may be dark to arrive.


    However, there are some effects in this way.


    Night Hong, who didn''t sweat for a long time, was sweating all over.


    This feeling of breathing through the pores of the whole body makes Yehong enjoy it very much.


    "Ding! Long journey, endurance + 1, footwork + 1, energy + 1, body coordination + 1...


    Yehong smiles contentedly and steps into the grassland.


    Not long after he left, two breathless figures staggered out.


    "Is this boy reincarnated by a crane? How can he walk so fast?"


    "Damn it, we''re so tired with it that we can''t make him feel better later!"


    After receiving Yunke''s order, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang follow Yehong all the way. Originally, they thought Yehong was just taking a stroll outside the village. They were preparing to find a place to teach Yehong a lesson. However, they did not expect Yehong to go all the way to the South grassland of the village.


    And the speed of walking is getting faster and faster.


    The two brothers wanted to go back home, but they were afraid that they could not explain to Yunke, so they could only keep up with them.


    This one, then almost let brothers tired all over collapse.


    Two people gnash teeth, with full of resentment, chasing Night Hong''s back, stepped into the grassland.


    ...


    as Yehong had previously speculated, there are indeed great problems in the world''s land.


    The whole grassland is not as green as the blue star grassland, but it is dead from the inside out.


    At a glance, the gray green grassland seems to have been poisoned.


    Night Hong frowned and continued to walk to the depths of the grassland.


    In the distance, a dark bamboo forest with the same color has entered the sight.


    This bamboo forest is Yehong''s destination today.


    He wants to get some bamboo back to build a new environment for crane eggs and improve his living conditions.


    About ten minutes later, Yehong stood by a lake in the bamboo grove and looked at the surrounding bamboo grove strangely.


    This 40 square small lake is the place where Hong fell that night.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yehong''s luck or aoshe''s luck. One person and one dragon just fell into the lake.


    Otherwise, it will fall on the ground next to it, even if it will not die on the spot, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured.


    In this way, this small lake is Yehong''s second Savior.


    But at this time night Hong did not appreciate the mind, but slightly depressed.


    I have to say, the bamboo in front of me is like being cursed.


    The whole body is a strange dark green, reflecting greasy light in the sun.


    But every bamboo is much stronger than Yehong has seen.


    It is even stronger than many hundred year old pines in the blue star.


    This is really bamboo?!


    Although such thick bamboo is good for building a house, the problem is...


    Yehong even forgot to bring tools! E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Because he is used to using breath to solve everything, Yehong subconsciously forgets his present physical condition before going out, and has never thought about carrying tools.


    To make matters worse, the bamboo in this world is still growing so wonderful!


    It seems that the next time you go out, you still have to bring a star feather. At least you can cut a bamboo.


    Because of the seal of the breath, the most convenient night dragon in Yehong''s daily life is definitely unable to use it.


    But originally should be the most powerful Linglong, seems to have no voice from that day on.


    I don''t know if it''s the same with AO.


    Anyway, no matter how Night Hong greets the immortal kitchen four wonders, there is no reaction at all.


    In this way, the only weapon that can be used for self-defense is the starfeather sword.


    Although there is no breath and can''t give full play to Xingyu''s full ability, it is certainly more than enough to be used as a firewood cutter.


    I don''t know whether master Xingyu or the fifth Jun, the master craftsman of Sifeng academy, would come back to life when he saw Yehong want to use her Xingyu as a firewood cutter under Jiuquan.


    But the tragedy is that Yehong can only think of another way to deal with the bamboo in front of her, otherwise he will run for nothing.


    "Forget it. Violence is more."Night Hong murmured to himself, and then a foot toward the bamboo in front of him.


    At the same time, not far from night Hong, two furtive figures are slowly approaching him.


    "Brother, wait a minute. I''m in charge of the head up. You''re in charge of the face!"


    "But brother, I can understand why we should make a face at the beginning?"


    "Fool! This little white face looks so handsome. Don''t you worry about your wife being seduced by him? "


    "Damn it! How dare you hook up with my wife and kill him


    The brothers who have determined the course of action are about to start from behind Yehong. However, there is a big bang coming from the ear!


    "Bang!"


    "Ding! Trigger grandmaster level foot strength, trigger master level effect [foot of avalanche]! "


    Night Hong kicked out a foot, like a giant waving sticks, a foot will be thick bamboo waist kick broken.


    "Crack -"


    the broken bamboo is dumped from high altitude.


    He landed on the ground and played several times before he became quiet.


    Ye Hong looks at the bamboo in front of her with great interest.


    Its flexibility, let Night Hong slightly surprised.


    Is it possible to make bows and arrows with such good elasticity?


    Here Night Hong fell into thinking, behind the two brothers is almost Night Hong''s one foot three souls six spirits to kick fly.


    Both of them were pale, and cold sweat slipped from their faces like they didn''t want money.


    The body kept shaking, the whole body was full of cold, as if suddenly into the winter.


    "Gudu -"


    the two people took a mouthful of saliva, quietly regressed in tacit agreement, and slowly withdrew from the bamboo forest.


    Just out of the woods, they were like two crazy rabbits, running towards the distance.


    It seems that the fatigue of the whole body has disappeared.


    At this moment, the two brothers have no idea to teach Ye Hong any more. They just want to run away!


    After seeing the horror of overnight Hong, where do they dare to provoke Yehong? They just hope that they won''t be found out by Yehong!


    But they do not know, at this time in the bamboo forest Yehong mouth is slightly linked up, look like a smile.


    Although Yehong is only 18 years old this year, he has already experienced a great battle that many people can only experience in their lifetime.


    What kind of big waves has he never seen?


    When Yunke is so careful, he can''t see it?

 Chapter 2563

    For Yehong, the biggest wish to come to Xianyu is to take grandma''s fifth Mo Han back.


    At the same time, it is necessary to let aoshe recover.


    In this process, if someone wants to stop him, Yehong doesn''t mind letting the other party taste the various means he has experienced over the years.


    However, small minions like Yunke can''t arouse any interest at night.


    For him, Yunke is no different from a flea hopping under his feet. He can trample to death at any time.


    "But if you get bitten by a flea, it will be very helpful."


    Night Hong murmured, quietly mixed into a chill.


    ...


    in the evening, Yehong carried a handful of bamboo and walked slowly on the mountain road.


    At present, there seems to be no such dangerous thing as jackal at night in this world.


    I don''t know if the lack of natural resources has led to the extinction of wild animals. There are no wild animals on Yehong road.


    After walking for about an hour, Yehong suddenly found that there were two strong young people resting on the edge of the stone near the mountain road.


    They looked tired and listless.


    It seems to hear the footstep sound of night Hong, two people a carp fight, full of vigilance to stand up.


    Only when you see Yehong''s face, especially when you see the bamboo on his shoulder, the alert on two faces turns into fear and fear in an instant!


    Night Hong in order not to run again, this time fully carried 200 Jin of bamboo back.


    Can carry so much bamboo Night Hong, still maintain a leisurely pace.


    Even on the face, it seems that there is not much sweat.


    The scene in front of them reminds Yunqiang and Yunzhuang of the foot of the mountain collapse and mountain destruction in the bamboo forest before, and their hearts suddenly tremble.


    They had wanted to run all the way to the village, but in the middle of it, Yehong didn''t seem to find himself, and his mind relaxed.


    This relaxation, a whole body of fatigue will occupy their head.


    The two brothers decided to take a break in the middle of the road before continuing on.


    But they didn''t expect Ye Hong to come back so soon. They met directly.


    As a result of their guilty heart, the brothers did not even dare to say hello to Yehong. They turned around one after another, hoping that Yehong did not notice their difference.


    But ye Hong stopped and looked at the brothers with a smile.


    Even if Yunqiang and Yunzhuang didn''t turn around, they could feel the sight on their backs.


    But this vision, has never disappeared the meaning.


    The two brothers suddenly cluttered in their hearts, turned their necks and forced out a smile: "Hi, hi...


    " bang! "


    Ye Hong threw the bamboo on his shoulder directly in front of them. The cold in his eyes scared the two brothers to kneel down directly.


    ...


    tonight, Yihe village did not fall into silence as early as usual.


    People in the village were surprised to find that Yunke and yunxiaoya were standing at the entrance of the village, as if waiting for someone.


    In the weak moonlight, the two people are quite distinct, a contending relative appearance.


    In such a small place as Yihe village, a little trifle can be spread all over the village in a flash.


    About last night''s gambling engagement, the villagers also have a general understanding during the day.


    Now I see both sides of the gambling party standing at the entrance of the village, and they are chatting in the distance with a lively mood.


    At the entrance of the village, Yunke and yunxiaoya have different expressions.


    The reason why Yun Xiaoya will come here is naturally because she has not waited for Yehong to come back.


    Worried, he came to the village to wait for news.


    In contrast, Yunke, who is not far away, is smiling and winking at Yun Xiaoya. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    He also came to wait for news, but was waiting for Yunqiang and Yunzhuang brothers to teach Ye Hong a lesson!


    Although Yun Xiaoya hid her emotions, she was a child after all, and she still let Yunke see the worry in her eyes.


    This makes Yunke jealous and complacent.


    Whistling and joking on her face, she said, "sister Xiaoya, do not know if you have any acne medicine?"


    Yun Xiaoya of course knows that acne medicine is used to deal with trauma.


    At this time, hearing Yunke suddenly asked such a sentence, he felt uneasy on the spot.


    Glared at Yunke and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Yunke sneered, "some people have bad temper, I teach him to change his temper."


    Cloud Xiaoya''s face, immediately white down.


    "Yunke! What''s wrong with brother wanyihong? I and I...


    yunxiaoya was shaking with anger, and her angry eyes seemed to swallow Yunke directly."You what you?


    What can you do for me


    The more angry Yun Xiaoya is, the more proud Yunke is.


    He said with a wry smile: "who let him a stranger, unknowingly, dare to provoke me!


    In this case, I will give him up!


    If you don''t have that boy to support you, I''ll see what kind of storm you can make with two old wastes and one little waste!


    I''ll tell you plainly that I''ll win this bet! "


    Cloud branch every say a word, cloud small Ya''s heart then sink a few minutes.


    Thinking of the tragic future that may come, the little girl seems to have lost all her strength and her body is gradually paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, someone nearby suddenly called out, "look, someone is coming back!"


    Three figures came slowly from the mountain road outside the village to the entrance of the village.


    Because it was so far away, people in the village could only see the outline of three people.


    You can see that a tall and straight figure is walking in front.


    Behind him are two stooping figures.


    On the backs of these two figures, it seems that they are carrying two piles of heavy things.


    And when these three figures finally appeared at the entrance of the village, they triggered one after another.


    "Yunqiang, Yunzhuang, and... Exiles!"


    These three people, of course, are Yehong and Yunqiang Yunzhuang.


    But at this time night Hong, is a relaxed.


    On the contrary, the clouds behind him are strong and strong, each carrying heavy bamboo.


    For a moment, the villagers were stunned and unable to understand the scene in front of them.


    Yun Xiaoya jumped up from the ground for the first time and ran to Yehong with joy.


    Around him, left and right, up and down to check his body.


    "Yehong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Facing Yun Xiaoya''s concerned eyes, ye Hongda takes a deep glance at Yunke beside him and smiles: "of course I''m ok, but someone is supposed to have something."


    At this time, Yunke can''t listen to what ye Hong says. His head is blank, and he looks at Yun Qiang and Yun Zhuang with surprise and anger.


    I told you to teach people a lesson, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, you gave me two piles of bamboo to do?!


    However, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang did not pay attention to Yunke''s cruel eyes when he chose someone. They just flattered Yehong and asked carefully, "brother ye, where can I put bamboo for you?"


    The whole village fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 2564

    At this time, the villagers had only deep doubts in their hearts.


    Yun Qiang and Yun Zhuang, two brothers, usually loaf around and do nothing to work, but they are obedient to Yunke.


    But when did Yun Qiang and Yun Zhuang listen to Ye Hong''s words?


    What kind of anger do you have at the moment of betrayal


    Yunqiang Yunzhuang didn''t seem to hear the roar of Yunke, and only night Hong was in his eyes.


    Night HongMian expressionless let two people move bamboo to the designated place, and then left with cloud Xiaoya in the eyes of a crowd of consternation.


    I didn''t take a look at Yunke all the time.


    Yunke felt like a monkey surrounded by onlookers, and his face gradually turned red in the strange eyes of the villagers.


    "Yehong


    Yunke, with a twisted face, is like a fierce ghost.


    ...


    after putting the bamboo away, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang went home together.


    The two brothers live together and have no other relatives.


    Regardless of the dirty bedroom environment, they went back to the house and fell asleep.


    What happened one day today, physically and psychologically, has brought a huge blow to them.


    Now they just want to have a good sleep.


    However, some people will not let them go.


    "Yunqiang! Yun Zhuang


    A gloomy low roar like a fierce ghost made the brothers jump out of bed directly.


    Yunke, who was standing at the door, looked gloomy as if he was going to eat them.


    "Old man, boss..."


    in the past, Yu Wei was still there, and the two brothers suddenly shrieked.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened today?"


    Yunke is a violent drink, shaking the brothers together.


    Five minutes later.


    "That is to say..." Yunke looked at the brothers with the same eyes as pigs, staring at the eyes and roaring: "are you scared to find north by that boy''s foot?"


    "Boss! That''s not a normal footwork The two brothers were full of grievances, defending themselves.


    "Shut up!" Yunke was more angry and poked his fingers into their heads. "You don''t think about it. Did that kid cheat your eyes by some means?


    For example, before you arrived, you had already done something on bamboo? "


    Both brothers were in a daze.


    But when they recalled Yehong''s effortlessly carrying the pile of bamboo that had exhausted them to death, they opened their mouth to refute Yunke''s words.


    After all, that kind of thing can''t be fake.


    "But the boss..."


    however, before they could speak, Yunke interrupted impatiently: "OK, there are so many things to do


    He looked at the two men with a grudge of iron and steel, and his face was gloomy and said, "if you go back ten thousand steps, even if the boy really has the terrible skills you said, why do we have to confront him?


    Will you beat the stick in secret?


    Can you sneak in while he''s asleep?


    Two pig heads


    Although being scolded by Yunke, the eyes of the brothers are more and more bright.


    Yeah!


    As the old saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang!


    There is no reason why they can''t hold a foreign strong dragon together!


    "Besides, don''t you want to get back the face you lost today?"


    Yunke''s words finally made the two brothers make up their minds.


    Just now, the eyes of those villagers stung Yunke, which naturally hurt their self-esteem.


    If you can, of course, they want to let Yehong taste it! Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com


    "Boss, what are you going to do?


    We all listen to you


    The two brothers came to their senses.


    See two people be convinced by oneself, cloud branch face of gloomy disperse a lot.


    He glanced at the dusty brothers and frowned, "you''d better have a good rest and have a good mind.


    As for the time of action, wait for my order. "


    "Hello


    ...


    like those rural elderly people who go to bed early and get up early in blue star, the two old people of cloud family in this world also go to bed early tonight.


    But the movement of a large number of bamboo moved to the door of the house, or awakened the two old people.


    When they asked Yehong about the role of these bamboos, Yehong, as usual, was selling the key and persuading the cloud family to go to bed.


    He himself went back to the animal house, looked at the three big black cranes in silence and said, "today is the last day we sleep in one room. I have a gift for you."


    However, the three big black cranes couldn''t understand Yehong''s words. They just curled up in the corner in his eyes and kept shaking.Like three tender girls shivering in front of bandits.


    But night Hong said is sincere words.


    Today''s experience, let Night Hong slightly changed the code of conduct.


    Some things, after all, still have to put themselves in the position of consideration, can no longer be as wayward as before.


    For example, make or train some useful tools.


    And these three big black cranes are the "tool cranes" that ye Hong stares at.


    Although the three guys in front of him were not as gentle as old uncle black, they were suitable for training.


    Who is Yehong?


    Under the master level beast control ability, ten thousand beasts submit!


    How could it be that even a few stupid big black cranes can''t be sure?


    "But before training, you have to name you."


    Night Hong touched his chin and said to the three big black cranes in the cage.


    I don''t know why, night Hong at the moment is missing Wangcai.


    The fat white tiger made great contributions in solving the drug epidemic, and was awarded the honorary title of "poison eating tiger" by the temple of Yan state.


    Nowadays, Wangcai lives a leisurely life on HaiYe island.


    All food and clothing should be provided by special personnel.


    This round body, but also a trend towards the development of the ball.


    Only when the night research team needs to take some of its blood for research, the whole HaiYe island will see a big fat tiger whining and fleeing everywhere.


    Then Night Hong thought of the night first and other six mastiff dogs.


    As the first mammals to settle in HaiYe Island, the status of these six brothers is no lower than Wangcai.


    Night beast team''s people, is to take care of them shiny, strong body.


    Not only that, they will be taught some practical combat skills on weekdays.


    Today''s six mastiff dogs, the fighting ability is not under the ordinary ancient Qi Wu.


    What Yehong wants to do today is to refer to this training method to train the three big black cranes in front of him.


    "If you look so black, I''ll call you two dogs."


    Ye Hong points to the biggest road among the three big black cranes.


    "Then you can call it three fresh."


    "And you, it''s called Si Xi."


    In this way, Yehong named the three big black cranes.


    Looking at the three big black cranes with their heads constantly tucked into their feathers, Yehong''s mouth slightly opened: "don''t worry, I promise it will be very gentle...


    then, regardless of the three big black cranes who keep struggling, they enter the cage with a sly smile.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level beast control ability, trigger the master level effect [ten thousand beast submission]... "


    that night, the whole Yihe village heard a series of miserable crane crows.

 Chapter 2565

    The next morning, yunxiaoya rubbed her bleary eyes and got ready to get up for breakfast.


    In this poor family, and two old people are not very good, she took the initiative to carry a large part of the housework.


    "Brother Yehong, I''ve come to deliver breakfast for you."


    After finishing a simple breakfast, yunxiaoya yawns and prepares to deliver it to Yehong at the animal house.


    There are some complaints in the tone.


    After all, she was awakened several times by the noise from the animal house in the middle of the night.


    But cloud Xiaoya has not been Night Hong''s response.


    The sleepiness in the eyes disappeared and turned into anxiety and worry in an instant.


    "Ye Hong elder brother!"


    "Bang!" A sound, cloud Xiaoya immediately pushed open the door of the animal house.


    Just waiting for her to see the scene inside the animal house, then the whole person fell into a stupor.


    In the past, the animal houses were in a state of order.


    Yehong is sitting on a chair made of bamboo strips, with her hands crossed back and forth, as if she was weaving some kind of bamboo cage like tool.


    The words that cloud Xiaoya can''t understand are whispered in her mouth.


    Such as what temperature, reference, etc.


    But what makes Yun Xiaoya feel most astonished is the three big black cranes that she keeps in captivity.


    At this time, the three big black cranes are not in the cage.


    One of the big black cranes, standing tall beside Yehong, looks like a loyal soldier protecting the general.


    Another big black crane is carrying the house''s sundries back and forth with its mouth, doing the cleaning work that can only be done by human beings.


    The last big black crane, also standing on the side of Yehong.


    The eye Ba Ba Ba looks at Ye Hong, every time night Hong reaches out a hand to command, then with the mouth Night Hong needs bamboo stick to him.


    He is a loyal assistant!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Yun Xiaoya rubbed her eyes several times in a row, and then she confirmed that she was not wrong.


    How did the big black crane of his family change his temper one after another, and still show such humanity?


    Even the old black uncle who has been trained for a long time can''t do these things!


    "Eh?"


    Yehong seems to have just noticed the cloud Xiaoya at the door. He looks up at the sky outside the window and murmurs: "it''s all morning...


    " put the things there. I''ll eat them later. "


    Night Hong ordered a sentence, and then continue to bury himself in the work in hand.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Yun Xiaoya answered absently and walked out of the animal house at a loss.


    Until she left for a long time, she could not recover from the dreamlike scene.


    After serving the two elders, Yun Xiaoya wandered around the village alone.


    Just frown all the way, irritable way: "do not understand!


    I still don''t know how ye Hong did it!


    Those three fierce goods, how can you listen to Ye Hong''s words like that? "


    Cloud Xiaoya has the heart to ask a clear, but dare not disturb Night Hong work, the whole person is going crazy.


    All of a sudden, a burst of anxious shouts came into Yun Xiaoya''s ear: "no, aunt Hua fell into the well!"


    Yun Xiaoya''s face suddenly changed, and she lifted her feet and ran to the opposite slope.


    Aunt Hua is uncle Yun''s wife.


    Their son Yun Xiaoliang is usually a good playmate for Yun Xiaoya.


    Just in the cloud Xiaoya family took in Yehong, yunxiaoliang was forbidden to contact with yunxiaoya at home.


    For such a realistic family, Yun Xiaoya is also very angry.


    But now this kind of thing happened, the little resentment in the brain has already been thrown out of the clouds by cloud Xiaoya, the rest is only one idea!


    Help! Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    It''s not just Yun Xiaoya who hears the cry.


    Fortunately, the strong men in the village were all there these days. They immediately rushed to Yunjiu''s house and helped him to help aunt Hua who fell into the well.


    After the intense rescue, fortunately, the people were picked up.


    But aunt Hua, who can be rescued, has her eyes closed and looks pale.


    There was an ominous cyan on his trembling lips.


    "It''s a cold infection!"


    "Come on! Give aunt Hua some cold expelling Decoction! "


    Several well-informed villagers immediately recognized aunt Hua''s symptoms and ordered them to go down.


    Soon, with the concerted efforts of all, a bowl of soup was brought to Aunt Hua.


    Under the service of her son Yun Xiaoliang, she was fed in smoothly.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    "When the drug takes effect, aunt Hua will be able to recover."


    The villagers are relieved, in the cloud nine and cloud Xiaoliang''s gratitude sound, one after another scattered.In the afternoon, however, bad news came again.


    After drinking the antipyretic decoction, aunt Hua not only did not get better, but became more serious!


    So the villagers once again gathered at the Yunjiu family.


    At this time, Yun Jiu was already helpless and anxiously asked the opinions of the people around him.


    "Everybody, what can I do about it?!


    If something happens to my mother-in-law, I don''t want to live! "


    On the contrary, it is his son. Yun Xiaoliang, who is only 10 years old, is much calmer than him.


    At this time, she was holding a hot towel to wipe aunt Hua''s face.


    "Nine, don''t worry."


    A middle-aged man in a long sleeve shirt comforted him.


    In such a hot summer, the man seemed to wrap his whole body tightly, and did not care about the sweat on his face.


    For his dress, people have already seen no wonder.


    This is the head of Yihe village, yunlang.


    After he trained a crane five years ago, he was rewarded by Taiyi Xianzong.


    In addition to the home phone, this long sleeve shirt is also one of the rewards.


    I don''t know if it''s to show off. Whether it''s cold or hot, yunlang will wear this shirt.


    However, at this time, people have no time to care about this kind of broken matter. They are anxious to ask yunlang: "village head, you are well-informed. What good way is there?"


    Cloud nine is more eager to grasp the cloud to the sleeve, a face hope.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yun Lang, who was attracted by all kinds of attention, raised his head a few points, and said with a confident smile: "since aunt Hua is a wind evil into the body, the cold is wrapped in her body. Of course, she should attack each other with fire and divide her by heat."


    All the villagers were stunned when they heard such profound words.


    But the eyes of Xiang yunlang are almost full of worship.


    And this kind of look makes yunlang more proud.


    "Not only that, but also to seal the bedroom, not to let a little bit of wind into the room."


    Yunlang touched the beard on his chin and talked like a doctor with superb medical skills.


    "I''m going to make a fire!"


    After hearing this, Yun Jiu is about to leave.


    Although firewood is a precious thing, he will not be stingy for his wife''s life.


    The villagers also took action to help Yun Jiu seal the room.


    But before they could act, there was a young but firm voice in the crowd.


    "Stop it! You are not saving aunt Hua, you are killing her


    Contented yunlang''s face suddenly became overcast.


    Angry to the crowd roared: "who is there nonsense, do not get out quickly?"

 Chapter 2566

    The silent crowd suddenly looked at a position.


    The voice of refutation just now came from that position.


    Behind the crowd, a face of angry cloud Xiaoya, is glaring at yunlang.


    These days, she learned some basic medical principles from Yehong.


    But even if learn again shallow, also know cloud arrive method is wrong.


    "Yehong brother said that patients infected with wind cold should pay more attention to ventilation!


    If you don''t, you will develop new feelings, colds and germs.


    If you seal Auntie Hua in the room like you do, of course you are killing her


    Because she is organizing the knowledge taught by Yehong, and she is not familiar with some proper terms, Yun Xiaoya is a bit stumbling.


    Seeing Yun Xiaoya''s stuttering appearance, and hearing the night Hong in her mouth, the villagers'' faces became colder and colder.


    Resistance to the exiles still exists in everyone''s heart.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense


    Yunlang is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail, and jumps at once.


    "You little boy, do you know anything about medicine?


    I''m a person who knows Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples. Can you question me casually


    Yunlang reprimand at the same time, but it is cold looking at cloud Xiaoya, eyes flashing.


    For his son to do that bit of broken things, he usually simply disdain and do not want to pay attention to.


    But this time, the bet between my son and others involved a lot of interests.


    He is not only the village head but also the head of the family. For the sake of the family''s interests, he will not be stingy to help his son.


    Thinking of this, yunlang asked in a gloomy and strange tone: "yunxiaoya, I think you want to kill aunt Hua, right?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    Cloud nine is more angry to roar: "cloud Xiaoya, you hurry to shut up for me!"


    The villagers looked at her strangely and was scolded by Uncle Yun. Although she was sad in her heart, her eyes were still firm: "Uncle Yun, I''m really saving aunt Hua!


    What reason do I have to hurt her?


    Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "You say it!" Cloud nine first into the main, yunlang trust, where will hear into the cloud small Ya words, raise hand to drive cloud Xiaoya away.


    At this time, yunxiaoliang, who has been taking care of her mother aunt Hua by the bedside, reaches out to hold Yunjiu.


    "Daddy, Xiaoya is not that kind of person. Just listen to her thoughts?"


    His son''s persuasion, let cloud nine''s anger go down a little.


    But his face is still ugly, cold to cloud small Ya way: "that you pour is to talk about, what magic drug can save my mother-in-law!"


    Cloud small Ya this just says in public, that by night Hong improved drive cold prescription.


    "It''s really useful to add a bit of Yi GUI Xiang?"


    When Yun Xiaoya announced the prescription, the villagers immediately whispered to each other to discuss.


    Just like the original cloud Xiaoya, the tone is full of doubts.


    "Ha ha! I thought there was a trick


    Yunlang sneered rudely: "that Yi GUI Xiang is everywhere in our village. How can I not see the effect of expelling cold?"


    "That''s because you''re stupid!" Yunxiaoya is still immersed in yunlang''s anger of human life. She directly ignores yunlang''s identity as village head. She raises her head and angrily says, "brother Yehong has said that the exquisite way of medical skills lies in the ever-changing changes.


    Ordinary herbs, combined with different herbs, may also play a rare effect.


    I ask you, since you doubt the effect of Yi GUI Xiang, have you ever experimented with it


    "The little girl is very sharp." Yunlang disdains to sneer, "this kind of use the foot finger to all know impossible thing, what experiment is necessary?"


    "In that case, dare you let me have a try?" 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    Yunxiaoya didn''t want to see yunlang''s annoying face again. She advised Yunjiu and yunxiaoliang: "Uncle Yunjiu, brother Xiaoliang, I''ll fry a medicine according to my prescription. It won''t take long.


    Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, it''s not too late for you to follow some asshole''s method. "


    Yunlang didn''t seem to hear cloud Xiaoya''s ridicule, just a disdainful smile.


    "This..."


    Yun Jiu hesitated.


    At this time, Yun Xiaoliang advised: "Daddy, Xiaoya''s words are reasonable. It''s always a good thing to have more methods, isn''t it?"


    "That''s it!" Yun Jiu was finally persuaded, but he still glared: "if it doesn''t work then, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yun." Cloud Xiaoya a face confident way.


    As a result, a bowl of soup with improved prescription was brought to Aunt Hua before long.


    Watching yunxiaoya spoon soup into aunt Hua''s mouth, the villagers are a burst of whispering, whispering."I don''t think it''s any use at all."


    "Yes, Xiaoya is so kind that she was cheated by the exile."


    "Well, the exile is like a cancer. If I stay in the village one day, I can''t sleep well."


    "Isn''t it...


    just when people were venting their complaints, someone suddenly exclaimed," no! Look at the flower


    At the same time, aunt Hua, who had closed her eyes, suddenly coughed violently.


    "Yunxiaoya!"


    Cloud nine see shape, immediately roar a.


    Swing up the sleeve, will go forward to pull cloud Xiaoya apart.


    "Daddy, wait! Look at Aung


    Yunxiaoliang pulls Yunjiu to death and shouts at Aunt Hua.


    After a few more coughs, aunt Hua opened her eyes.


    Originally pale face, gradually flooded with a layer of ruddy.


    See this scene, cloud nine also stopped action, anxiously called out: "child his mother, how do you feel now?"


    Aunt Hua was slightly weak and said, "it''s much better than before."


    She looked around in a confused way, especially when she saw the gloomy face of the cloud arrived. She was even more frightened: "what''s the matter with the child''s father? Why are we all here?"


    Yunjiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she caught Yun Xiaoya in surprise and said, "it''s useful! Xiaoya, your prescription is really useful! "


    Now, as dull as he knows, his wife''s health is because of what to improve.


    When I think of the question just now, I feel very ashamed.


    But for Yun Xiaoya''s gratitude, but also spontaneously.


    "Uncle Yun, I''m almost shaken by you."


    Yun Xiaoya complained, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was as bright as a flower.


    Do not know her at this time in the heart, to night Hong''s worship feeling has deepened several points.


    Villagers for the scene in front of them, but also issued incredible exclamation.


    But followed by, is Qi Qi to see the strange eyes of yunlang.


    They did not forget who swore to deny Yun Xiaoya''s prescription just now.


    Being looked at like this by the public, yunlang only felt that his face was scalding, and he could not resist his thick skin.


    Make an excuse at will, then slip away.


    In his heart, however, he was full of resentment at the culprit who made him lose face.


    "Hateful Yeh hung, wait for me!"

 Chapter 2567

    On this day, Yehong''s prescription became popular in Yihe village.


    The new prescription which saved aunt Hua was regarded as an immortal prescription by villagers.


    And Yehong, who provides immortal prescriptions, has a straight-line rise in the hearts of villagers.


    The four words of exile are no longer on the lips, but become a kind little night and a big brother of the night...


    especially the Yunjiu family, they are grateful to Yehong.


    At about the evening, under the leadership of Yun Jiu, a large group of villagers came to Yun Xiaoya''s home and wanted to ask Yehong for more medical knowledge.


    But at this time night Hong, is appreciating own busy day''s masterpiece.


    A delicate bamboo house stands quietly on the ground.


    A classical and elegant atmosphere emanates from the bamboo house.


    "Ding! Bamboo house completed, build ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Reasonable design, design ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Beautiful appearance, aesthetic ability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    this is a brand-new bamboo house designed and built by Yehong.


    In the following days, I don''t have to huddle with two dogs, three fresh animals and four Xi in that smelly and dirty animal house!


    When the villagers arrived at the scene, they saw such a picture.


    A heartfelt exclamation broke out from the crowd.


    "My God, this is the most beautiful house I have ever seen!"


    "This, how is this done?"


    Some impatient villagers, close to the bamboo house, want to reach out to touch, but they are embarrassed to retract their hands.


    The look of Shan Shan makes others laugh.


    Before they came here, how could they not understand Yehong''s superb medical skills and excellent construction techniques.


    At the thought of their own house like a dog''s nest, they envy the exquisite and chic bamboo house in front of them.


    Naturally, for the powerful Night Hong then added a bit of respect.


    Mysterious and powerful aura, in the night Hong body shrouded in a circle and a circle.


    Many people are angry at their indifference to others before.


    For the cloud Xiaoya family who have foresight, they have a feeling of admiration.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a large number of villagers, night Hong is also a head inexplicable.


    After listening to the explanation, there was a sudden burst of tears and laughter.


    To tell you the truth, with his level of medical skills, he can easily produce hundreds of improved prescriptions.


    However, according to the backward medical conditions of Yihe village, Yehong''s improved prescription is also qualified to be called immortal prescription.


    But he didn''t have much interest in imparting medical skills to these villagers.


    In addition to Yun Xiaoya''s family, Yehong does not owe these villagers anything, and there is no reason to impart knowledge to them.


    Now he has to think more about hatching cranes as soon as possible.


    After helping the yunxiaoya family, you can leave here and go to Xianhe City, where there are more intelligence.


    It is for the cloud Xiaoya who will be recruited by villagers, night Hong has some helplessness.


    But he also understood that this little girl was trying to help him correct his name, but it was not good to blame Yun Xiaoya.


    In the end, Yehong had to send the villagers away for too many reasons.


    Before the villagers left, they all politely said goodbye to Yehong.


    The discrimination and exclusion of the past have disappeared.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there were still several people in the village who were not present.


    That''s the village head''s family and the two brothers, Yun Qiang and Yun Zhuang.


    At this time, they are standing in the distance on a slope, coldly watching the lively scene.


    Especially to see the starry night Hong, a group of people''s faces are more difficult to see, as if eating excrement in general.


    "Cole, how sure are you about this operation?" Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    Yunlang asked darkly.


    "Dad, don''t worry.


    I specially prepared a powerful [zuimian powder] this time!


    This is the magic medicine I got from Taiyi Xianzong last year!


    As long as you add a little bit of tipsy powder to the boy''s meal, you can make sure he''s in a coma for three days and three nights.


    He''s not at our disposal yet? "


    Hearing Yunke''s plan, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang are both Qiqi with a malicious smile.


    Cloud arrives on the face of the gloomy also subsided a few minutes, satisfied place a head: "specific to you to do.


    Your father, I have only one request, that is, never let this boy suffer


    ...


    after the crowd dispersed, yunxiaoya took a look at Yehong''s face with trepidation. She spat out her tongue and tried to slip away.


    "Come back!"


    Short two words, scared cloud small Ya neck a shrink.She bowed her head and nervously squeezed the corner of her dress, afraid to reply.


    Looking at the little girl''s fear of the tiger like appearance, night Hong heart a soft, soft voice: "follow me to the cellar."


    "What do you do in the cellar?" Cloud Xiaoya looks up in surprise.


    "Take the eggs." Night Hong head also does not return a way.


    Cloud Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly lit up, and followed up.


    A moment later, Yehong took the crane eggs and put them into their own cultivation cages in front of Yun Xiaoya.


    The so-called cultivation cage is a cage woven with bamboo strips.


    There are many delicate devices designed inside, which makes Yun Xiaoya dazzled.


    These internal devices are the key to the culture of crane eggs.


    "Next... It''s time to hatch."


    Put a good training cage, night Hong murmured to himself.


    And cloud Xiaoya is also immediately hands together, a person in the side chanting prayer up.


    According to the past law, the eggs are laid in spring and hatch in midsummer.


    It''s only a few days.


    ...


    that night, Yehong finally moved into the bamboo house.


    The three members of the cloud family are all full of praise for the well-designed bamboo house.


    But inside and outside, there was no trace of jealousy or greed.


    However, Yehong knew that after he left, the bamboo house would be left for them.


    It''s not that Yehong doesn''t want to spend more time building more houses. It''s just that the bamboo he carried back last time is not enough.


    He felt his chin and wondered if he would send the two brothers to chop some bamboo?


    At this time, the two brothers who are thinking about by night Hong are taking advantage of the night, quietly cat waist close to the cloud house.


    Cloud branch is not at ease two people, also deliberately followed behind.


    Holding their breath, the three men approached the window of the hut little by little.


    This window is close to the stove.


    It''s also the best place for them to put zuixiansan secretly.


    At this time, cloud Xiaoya is humming a little song, preparing a family''s dinner in front of the stove.


    Today, she is much happier than ever.


    Seeing a new hope in life, yunxiaoya felt that the day when she saw her parents was getting closer and closer.


    Immersed in joy, she did not have the leisure to observe the movement of the windowsill.


    The three shadows are getting closer to the window.

 Chapter 2568

    But in the three people took out the powder, ready to move, three bigger shadow, has quietly come to the three behind.


    All of a sudden, Yunke seemed to be aware of it and suddenly turned back.


    This time he turned around, but he was scared to stand on his back and screamed in horror.


    Yunqiang and Yunzhuang are also frightened by the ghost call of Yunke and turn around.


    Then the three people saw the most terrible scene in their lives!


    I saw three big black cranes standing in the middle of the night, staring at them coldly.


    Like three ghosts and gods standing in the dark, the three Yunke legs and feet instantly softened.


    "Oh -"


    "ah --"


    "no --"


    three shrill screams were heard almost at the same time.


    Is busy in front of the stove cloud Xiaoya lenglengleng Leng Leng to stop, and then quickly from the window out of the head.


    In the middle of the night, there are three figures scurrying.


    Their clothes seemed to be torn apart by some sharp thing and broken into pieces of rags.


    When galloping, three pairs of naked buttocks are exposed.


    Cloud small Ya light spat, red face turns head.


    But I can''t help but be curious. I cover my face with my hand and continue to watch from my fingers.


    The silent village was suddenly awakened by the movement.


    The villagers opened the doors and windows one after another, and then showed the same wonderful expression as Yun Xiaoya.


    I see Yunke, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang in Zongheng village on weekdays, but they are running in the village barefooted at this time.


    Behind them, three big black cranes were chasing each other, pecking at them with sharp mouths from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was stunned and burst into laughter.


    This night, Yihe village is doomed to be difficult to calm down.


    At this time, Yehong is sitting on Mount Tai in his new residence.


    Yunke those people do small tricks, night Hong does not pay attention to.


    It is enough to send two dogs, three fresh and four Xi brothers to deal with them.


    At this time night Hong is holding a golden book, quietly understand the above content.


    The name of this book is called Tai Yi Xian Jue.


    If you enter the ancient fairyland, you can practice the corresponding fairy formula.


    Such as the Tianxuan fairy formula of the fifth Jun.


    And this "taiyixianjue" is Xuanyuan''s gift for Yehong.


    At that time, he handed it to Ye Hong together with the book of Tai Yi Dao Shu Xian Wu.


    But at that time, Yehong failed to enter the ancient fairyland, and the book was shelved.


    But later, although he successfully entered the ancient fairyland, he also came to the fairyland without stopping.


    So that there is no time to understand this fairy formula.


    Although Ye Hong''s immortal Qi in his body is sealed, it does not prevent him from studying the theoretical knowledge first.


    Maybe when the seal is lifted, the current research can play a very good role.


    Two ears do not hear things outside the window Night Hong, immersed in the hands of the fairy formula.


    I can''t help but sigh that Xuanyuan is indeed the master of the ancient martial arts.


    A Taiyi fairy formula seems to cover all kinds of martial arts truth.


    These basic martial arts truths are sublimated and integrated into the Taiyi immortal formula, which together constitute a delicate immortal qi movement diagram.


    This rich but not miscellaneous style, let Ye Hong think of his own night martial arts Scripture.


    The difference between the two is that one is still in the stage of ancient martial arts, and the other has risen to the realm of ancient Xianwu.


    This makes Yehong can''t help but have a whim. If you integrate Taiyi immortal formula to transform your own Yewu Scripture, can you create a fairy formula of your own?


    Think of here, night Hong can''t help but agitate in the heart, reach for paper and pen. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    In the calligraphy of flying dragon and Phoenix, four big characters are written on it -- "night Wuxian Jue".


    That whole night, Yehong was thinking about how to perfect the night Wuxian Jue and stayed up all night.


    On the same night, the three brothers of Yunke were exhausted, haggard and sleepless all night.


    The next day, about Yunke three people''s embarrassment, was idle Yihe village villagers warm discussion.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as camera in the village, otherwise someone will take the wonderful picture of last night.


    The three of Yunke, who are extremely indignant, shut themselves up at home and dare not step out.


    Now they, even if they succeed in dealing with Yehong, can not restore their image in the hearts of the villagers.


    After hearing that the village head yunlang knew this, he broke several expensive porcelain bowls in his family!


    ...


    the days passed like this.


    In the next few days, news came from the village about the hatching of crane eggs.It''s just disappointing that no one has ever seen a crane.


    However, the villagers quickly gathered their emotions and waited excitedly for the summer''s highlight.


    After all, the two sides of the bet have not hatched cranes.


    No matter it is the village head''s family or yunxiaoya''s family, there seems to be no news.


    The bored villagers suddenly heard an excited roar from the village head''s house.


    "Yes! Born


    "It''s a crane!"


    The whole village was in a commotion.


    In front of the village head''s house, there were so many people who were looking inside.


    A moment later, Yunke, who had not appeared for a long time, opened the door.


    With pride visible to the naked eye on his face, he raised his head and said, "thanks to all the villagers, our family has successfully hatched a baby crane weighing eight Liang this morning.


    According to my father''s order, I specially invite the villagers to watch it together. "


    At this moment, the people in front of the door were completely in a sensation.


    Then, the door of the village head''s house was almost flattened.


    In the courtyard, the villagers were excited and envious at the white crane.


    The crane, who was born not long ago, is being held in his arms by the village head yunlang.


    The eyes are not open, the body is soft everywhere, like a newborn chick.


    But even if it looks weak, it can not cover up the fact that it is a crane!


    The white hair on the body pricked everyone''s eyes.


    Crane!


    In the villages under the control of Crane City, it is the most expensive hard currency!


    As long as there are cranes in the hand, they can get rich rewards from the crane city.


    Especially yunlang had a successful experience five years ago!


    Two accumulation, maybe can let yunlang get the recognition of the great people in Crane City!


    Think of here, the villagers look at the yunlang family''s eyes will gradually hot.


    It seems that these scandals made by the father and son of Tianyun family have never happened.


    "Why? Why didn''t you see the Yunsi family? "


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who mentioned it.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    At the beginning, the two sides bet on who hatched the crane first.


    Now that the village head has done it first, the outcome of the game has been announced in advance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Yunlang, holding a crane cub, stroked his beard and laughed. He waved his hand. He said boldly: "let''s go and enjoy the reaction of the loser!"

 Chapter 2569

    Almost all the people in Yihe village followed yunlang''s family and stormed to yunxiaoya''s home.


    For the villagers, Yunke, who won the bet, is sure to help his father become the village head.


    The family of Yunsi, yunqiniang and yunxiaoya, who have paid for all their property, will soon have to live a life of begging.


    In this way, is it still necessary to consider which side to take?


    In the whole village, only one family did not follow.


    That is the Yunjiu family who received the favor of yunxiaoya a few days ago.


    On the hillside, Yun Jiu looked at a large group of people walking on the road, and said to Yun Xiaoliang, "Liang Er, you should remember one thing.


    Even if we have no culture, we should understand the principle of gratitude.


    We can''t do it in our family today


    He sighed: "in the future, Xiaoya, they should have a more difficult time. If we can help, we can help."


    But Yun Xiaoliang shook his head, and his young eyes twinkled with wisdom: "Daddy, don''t forget, there is Yehong elder brother."


    Yun Jiu shook his head and sighed again.


    He didn''t think Yehong could turn the tables in this situation.


    ...


    soon, led by yunlang Yunke and his son, and with a large group of people in the village, they all came to yunxiaoya''s house.


    At this time, the cloud house, a quiet.


    "Hum! Now you want to play the turtle? It''s late


    Yunlang gave a cold smile and made a color to Yunke beside him.


    Yunke got to know him, swaggered close to the house of the cloud family, and yelled, "Today my family is the first to hatch cranes. The outcome of the bet has been decided. Don''t you hand in the bet quickly?"


    Yunke''s roar did not call people out, but called three big black cranes with their heads held high.


    Seeing these three guys, Yunke''s face turned green.


    He thought of the night when he ran away with his bare buttocks in confusion, and felt a sudden chill on his buttocks.


    Looking at the villagers, they overcame their fear.


    Especially when he thought that the three big black cranes, who were all powerful and intelligent, were about to become their booty, Yunke''s heart was even hotter.


    "It''s no use sending three animals out. It''s useless for big guys to watch. It''s no use trying to play tricks."


    Some villagers who intended to ingratiate themselves with the village head''s family also called out.


    "Uncle Yun, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat!"


    "Xiaoya, don''t hide it!"


    Finally, the cloud house has a movement.


    The door of the closed cellar slowly opened and two old people came up from the ground.


    It is Yun Si and Yun Qi Niang.


    The two men were sad, and there was a knot in their eyes.


    In the eyes of villagers, this is the disheartened performance after the failure of gambling.


    However, after seeing so many people outside his home, the two elders of the cloud family were stunned and asked in a confused way: "fellow villagers, you are...


    " don''t pretend to be garlic! " Yunlang disdained to smile, "our family successfully hatched a crane in the morning!


    So my son won the bet between your family and my son Yunke.


    In accordance with the bet, hand over the eggs and black cranes of your house! "


    As he spoke, yunlang held the crane in his hand high to let the two elders of the cloud family see it more clearly.


    Yunsi and yunqi Niang blinked and looked at each other. Suddenly, they all showed a strange expression.


    Cloud four is more uncertain to ask a: "village head, you mean your family crane is hatched in the morning?"


    "Nonsense!" Cloud arrives impatiently cold voice to drink a way.


    And cloud four and cloud seven Niang''s look is even more strange. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net


    I don''t know why, looking at the two people''s expressions, yunlang''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of uneasiness.


    But Yunke did not seem to find out, still aggressively let the two old people hand over the bet.


    "What''s the noise? I''m bored to death!"


    During the noise, Yun Xiaoya came out of the cellar.


    "Yunxiaoya, you''ve come at the right time. Hand in the bet quickly!"


    Yunke held out his hand to cloud Xiaoya.


    And cloud Xiaoya after understanding the situation, is also exposed the same strange look.


    Then he spread out his hands, shook his head and said, "sorry, our crane eggs can''t give you."


    "What do you mean?" Yunke raised his eyebrows and scoffed: "do you want to play


    "Of course not, just..." cloud Xiaoya sighed: "forget it, or you see it yourself."


    Said, then forced to bear a smile, to the cellar under a cry: "Night Hong brother, bring the little guy out for everyone to see it."There was a sudden thump in the hearts of all the people present, all of which had a bad premonition.


    A moment later, that night Hong also carried a similar white crane from the cellar and walked out, the scene then burst out a startling sound wave!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yunke stares at the crane cub in night Hong''s arms and shouts out the voice of all the people present.


    It''s a coincidence that the two families hatched cranes on the same day?


    "No! No...


    soon someone found something wrong.


    Compared with the crane cub in yunlang''s hand, the one in Yehong''s arms is a full circle.


    No need to weigh, people can see that the weight is more than two Jin.


    And different from the weakness of yunlang''s hand, the hair color in front of him is bright, and a pair of powerful wings are fluttering in the arms of night Hong.


    This restless and lively spirit has completely killed the cloud into the hand of that one!


    "Hard, isn''t it just hatched this morning?"


    Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Bullshit, have you ever seen a baby so strong at birth?"


    Cloud Xiaoya was not polite to choke that villager a, immediately proud way: "this one of our family, was born last night."


    "Because it''s too sudden, I haven''t had time to inform everyone about this matter."


    The atmosphere on the field, somehow, became strange.


    All the villagers looked at xiangyunlang and his son.


    If this one is really born last night, the outcome of this bet is a startling reversal!


    No wonder the two elders of the cloud family just wanted to confirm that the village head''s family was born in the morning.


    In full view of the public, yunlang father and son can''t even deny it.


    I didn''t expect that the two old men, who are usually honest and honest, are also full of bad water!


    Yunke had already looked like a soil and was at a loss to stay in place.


    Just now he felt the pain in his face.


    But yunlang obviously wants to struggle.


    "You said it was born last night, was it born last night?


    Show me the evidence. "


    I wipe, have enough shameless!


    In their hearts, they could not help but marvel at yunlang''s thick skin.


    However, before the cloud family refuted it, the crane cub in Yehong''s arms seemed to be insulted. He opened his mouth and let out a startling crane cry.


    "�������������

 Chapter 2570

    The loud and clear sound, like an arrow through the void, goes through everyone''s ears.


    All the people present were shocked.


    I haven''t eaten pork and seen pigs running. Villagers have never seen a newborn baby make such an amazing noise!


    This crane is quite extraordinary!


    However, before the public reaction, suddenly heard a cry of fear.


    Looking around, he found that the crane cub in yunlang''s hand had not moved.


    I was scared to death!


    People obviously did not expect the end, all in a daze.


    Only yunlang and his son trembled all over and looked at the body of the crane cub like gray.


    At this moment, it seemed that it was not the crane cubs who died, but their hearts!


    This is a crane cub carrying the hope of a family!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yunke''s eyes are red, like an angry bull toward the location of Yehong.


    The people at the scene just reacted, and there was a sudden confusion.


    But night Hong is motionless, with disdain in the eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The two dogs of the big black crane suddenly came out from the horizontal direction and directly hit Yunke.


    After a scream, he spat blood and fell to the ground.


    He got up and covered his aching chest.


    But dare not continue to entangle, just stare at Ye Hong with resentment eyes, and the crane cub in Yehong''s arms.


    The crane cub seemed to be very proud, and fluttered its wings with dignity.


    On the contrary, yunlang showed much calmness.


    Lengleng took a look at Yehong and called to Yunke: "let''s go!"


    With that, he turned away with the body of the crane cub.


    Cloud branch ruthlessly glared at night Hong, also stagger to follow up.


    Just after leaving a distance, Yunke said to yunlang reluctantly: "Daddy, let''s just forget it?"


    "Of course not!" Cloud arrives cold air full ground hums, "just with present situation, we can''t get what cheap."


    Yunke looked back and found that the villagers who had just followed them did not follow at this time, but gathered around the cloud house.


    "These shameless brats Yunke scolded angrily.


    "The boy named Ye is too dangerous to let him stay in the village."


    Yunlang looks gloomy, and his eyes exude murderous spirit gradually.


    Yunke''s body trembled and quickly asked, "Daddy, do you want to...


    with a hand knife, he compared a wiping posture between his neck.


    "Hum! If you don''t get rid of it, it must be a disaster! " Yunlang cut off the railway.


    Cloud branch throat knot moved for a while, astringent voice asks a way: that, that gamble about how to do?


    "Bets?" Yunlang horizontal cloud branch one eye, "what bet about?"


    Yunke suddenly realized and said with a wry smile, "Daddy, my son understands!"


    In front of the cloud house.


    The villagers had already put on a smile and congratulated the Yuns on their success in hatching cranes.


    But the yunxiaoya family just saw the villagers flattering the village head''s family. At this time, they felt that the villagers were disgusted.


    Is to respond to light, and did not pay attention to these people.


    The villagers also know how bad their performance is, and are equally embarrassed to wait.


    After a few congratulatory words, they gradually dispersed.


    After the scene was quiet, Yun Xiaoya did not feel excited just now. Instead, she pointed to the crane cub in Yehong''s arms: "Yehong brother, what should this little guy do?"


    At the same time, Yunsi and yunqi Niang also showed the same bitter look. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    Night Hong also shakes his head a sigh.


    This crane cub is the place where people are worried.


    To be precise, it''s a natural food.


    After hatching last night, it has been fed a large number of chongze grass to it.


    However, let a few people despair, the little guy''s stomach seems to be bottomless in general, a pair of never full appearance.


    The amount of chongze grass swallowed in one night is equivalent to that of three big black cranes in a day.


    Three big black cranes look at the little crane''s eyes, is already want to be a grudge.


    Even so, the little crane is not satisfied.


    Cranes were hatched in the village before, but according to the two old people, other cranes would not be as exaggerated as the one in front of them.


    Yehong conjectures that it should be his own way of training.


    With too advanced cultivation methods, the baby crane is not only much bigger, but also has a doubling of its appetite.


    The reason why all the family members are worried is that the stock of insect grass in the cellar is in short supply.If it goes on like this, the family will be eaten up by the little guy!


    "When do people from Taiyi Xianzong come?"


    Night Hong suddenly made a voice to ask a way.


    If we can give the little crane to taiyixianzong in advance, we can also avoid many troubles.


    "Every autumn, it''s still early." Cloud seven Niang frown ground ground return way.


    If they continue to let the cranes eat, they will have to travel a long way to collect wormwood.


    "Autumn..." Night Hong slightly pondered.


    If there is a real need, he can help solve the problem of crane private chat.


    It''s just that Yehong doesn''t spend much time here.


    He came to Xianyu not to travel, but to shoulder the heavy responsibility!


    "By the way, can you take the initiative to contact taiyixianzong?"


    Night Hong this problem a, cloud three people all Leng a Leng.


    Even if they can take the initiative to contact, but they live in the bottom of the poor, who dares to take the initiative to contact the superior taiyixianzong?


    It is estimated that only night Hong dare to have such a bold idea.


    After the shock, Yunsi frowned and said, "I heard that the village head''s home phone can contact the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong...


    " Oh? " Night Hong eyebrows a Yang, the corner of the mouth slightly hook way: "village head? He''s not going to be any more. "


    Cloud family three people is a Leng again, the same voice way: "what meaning?"


    Night Hong smile no language, but cloud three people are at the same time feel a cold behind.


    ...


    at the village head''s house, yunlang and Yunke had their courtyard gate blocked tightly as soon as they returned home, and they also refused all foreign guests.


    In the afternoon, however, a figure appeared in front of the gate.


    Night Hong looked at the closed gate of the house, the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer.


    Flaunt your power when you show off, and shrink your head when you are silent?


    There is no such good thing in the world!


    At this time, there are several figures quietly standing behind the door, through the crack of the door looking at the night Hong.


    These people are the family members of the village head yunlang.


    I don''t know why, Yunqiang and Yunzhuang brothers are here.


    "Dad, here comes the guy!"


    Yunke''s voice was full of trembling.


    Only because ye Hong''s shadow in his heart is too much!


    "What''s wrong? He''s just alone


    Yunlang winked at Yunqiang and Yunzhuang.


    The two brothers understood and approached the door with something in their hands.

 Chapter 2571

    On a closer look, the things on their hands are two short crossbows.


    On the slender crossbow, there is a bright green light, which is obviously poisoned in advance.


    "Listen, when the door opens, you''ll shoot me hard together!"


    Yunlang ordered in a murderous manner.


    Yunqiang and Yunzhuang nodded forcefully and aimed the arrow at the gate.


    "Well, when I count to three, you will act!


    One... Two... Three! "


    When yunlang is ready to open the gate, he is horrified to find that the whole gate has suddenly deformed.


    Then, an earth shaking roar exploded in people''s ears.


    "Bang!"


    The strong gate, suddenly rises, flies to several faces.


    After a few shrieks, a group of people were knocked over by the door and became a mess.


    Night Hong face expressionless into the yard, indifferent to look at the group of clowns on the ground.


    Kick door this kind of small matter, night Hong in blue star can not less dry.


    Now it seems more skilled to kick the door in this alien world.


    No matter how many tricks you have, you are just adding jokes in front of absolute strength.


    "Check out."


    Night Hong did not half a sentence of nonsense, coldly stretched out his hand.


    "I don''t understand what to pay for...


    the cloud Lang on the ground, who was pressed by the door, looked around and talked about him.


    Night Hong shook his head, and suddenly stepped on the door plank!


    "Bang!"


    The dust on the ground suddenly splashed.


    And a few people under the door, just feel as if there is a mountain fell on the body, almost pressed into meat pie.


    The screams of killing pigs came and went under the door.


    Night Hong eyebrow eye is like sword, cold voice way: "you had better make clear one thing.


    I am not here to discuss with you, but to inform you! "


    With that, he trampled on several people and ran straight to the stockade where the big black crane was kept.


    "Stay, stop!"


    Yunlang and others want to crack their eyes and canthus, but they can''t stand up because of the sharp pain on their bodies, so they can only watch Yehong approach their own enclosure.


    In the enclosure, Yehong found ten big black cranes and five hatchling eggs.


    It is worthy of being the head of the village. This number has already topped the whole village.


    And these big black cranes and crane eggs are the bets that Yunke lost to Yehong this time!


    But so many things, relying on night Hong a person do not know how long to move.


    Think of here, night Hong can''t help looking back, looking at the cloud strong cloud Zhuang two brothers who are still pressed by the door.


    Both brothers were stunned, blinking uneasily.


    Five minutes later.


    When he saw that Yunqiang and Yunzhuang were sent by Yehong to carry their own things, yunlang and his family almost all spat out their blood.


    "You two traitors


    But no matter how the family roared, the two brothers paid no attention to it. On the contrary, they moved faster and wished to produce more pairs of hands and feet.


    Finally, when the enclosure was removed, there was only a desperate family left in the yard.


    "Daddy, what to do now?"


    Yunke asked in despair.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Yunlang clenched his teeth and roared: "don''t you call Zhao Xianren soon?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when the big black crane and the crane eggs were transported to the Yunjia cottage, Yihe village became a sensation again. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org


    People did not expect that the village head would be shameless enough not to admit gambling.


    But also did not expect, night Hong will be alone in the village head''s house, in front of the family to empty the animal pen.


    So domineering, let the villagers to night Hong suddenly produce awe and fear.


    And for Yun Xiaoya, they have been immersed in happiness.


    One of the good performance of the two brothers, Yun Qiang and Yun Zhuang, finally escaped a robbery, in exchange for Yehong no longer pursue the commitment.


    But night Hong also explained, after a command, two people have to be on call.


    Naturally, the two brothers did not dare to resist, and Yehong was totally obedient.


    ...


    ten days later.


    A gorgeous team came from the West and drove into Yihe village.


    I saw that this is a group of people all riding the big black crane, a total of more than a dozen people.


    Everyone is wearing an ancient Tibetan blue robe.


    In the cuff position, with white needle and thread embroidered lifelike crane pattern.


    Behind all of them were carrying a long sword.


    Everyone held their heads up and looked at the sky.They are dressed in luxurious clothes and have outstanding temperament, just like royal relatives and nobles.


    Even the big black cranes riding under them are all strong and strong with bright fur.


    The orderly marching team, like a well-equipped team, exudes the spirit of killing.


    "Tai, Tai Yi Xian Zong!"


    A villager of Yihe village, who saw this team, was so surprised that his hands and feet were disorderly white, and he knelt down on the side of the road.


    After him, people from the village came out of the house and made the same respectful gesture.


    For a moment, the whole village knelt down, slowly.


    All the people in the team seemed to see this as if they were not surprised. They passed by the villagers indifferently without even looking at them.


    "Look! The immortals seem to have gone to the village head''s house! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    Sure enough, when the team entered the village, they went straight to the courtyard of the village head''s house.


    "I heard that the village head is very familiar with an immortal Taoist priest of Taiyi Xianzong. It seems to be true!"


    "Yunxiaoya''s home is in danger!"


    On a high slope, Yun Jiu looked at the gorgeous team with a pale face, and said to Yun Xiaoliang, "go and inform Xiaoya about their home and let them pack up and leave the village quickly."


    Yun Jiu''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Before that, after Yun Xiaoya''s family won the bet, because only their family stood on the right side in the whole village, they were not despised like other villagers.


    However, before the cloud nine for their original decision and congratulation, too one immortal family of people came!


    Yunjiu knows the terror of Taiyi Xianzong and predicts that yunxiaoya''s family is in a desperate situation.


    But all he could do now was send his son to inform them.


    Yunxiaoliang also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately ran to the direction of the cloud house.


    ...


    at the village head''s house, yunlang led a group of horses into the courtyard and served them with the highest standards.


    Among the people wearing the Tibetan green robes, a middle-aged man who seems to be in a leading position is frowning and asking, "yunlang, do you mean that the crane hatched by your family has been snatched away?


    What''s more, the other party has robbed all your other eggs


    The middle-aged man''s face was eerie dark yellow, a pair of eagle eyes were not angry.


    Just a frown makes all the people of the cloud family scared.


    His name is Zhao Daoqin. He is a registered disciple of the xianhecheng branch of Taiyi Xianzong.


    However, they are only registered disciples. In the villages under the control of Crane City, they also have the supreme power to control life and death.


    For the villagers of Yihe village, they are even more immortal.


    Five years ago, when yunlang hatched cranes, it was Zhao Daoqin who came to count them.


    At that time, yunlang brazenly asked Zhao Daoqin for contact information.


    This time when his family was in trouble, he thought of asking Zhao Daoqin for help!

 Chapter 2572

    "Yes Yunlang gnashed his teeth and said: "only because the other side is an exile, the villain dare not be good at asserting, can only swallow one''s anger and inform the immortal you of this matter!"


    When talking, yunlang''s face was not red.


    If the villagers knew that yunlang could make up a lie without blushing, they would be amazed at his thick skin.


    But the reason why yunlang dare to turn black and white like this naturally has his confidence.


    Yehong''s banishment identity is yunlang''s biggest assurance!


    Because he knew that taiyixianzong was cruel to the exile, yunlang didn''t worry that his lie would be punctured.


    At that time, even if Zhao Daoqin had a good insight into his own careful thinking, he would not have been able to see the exile because of his great contribution.


    Now yunlang hopes that Yehong can be captured by the people of taiyixianzong, and at the same time, it will be better if he can get his property back.


    Zhao Daoqin took a cold look at yunlang. His sharp eyes like hawk and Falcon seemed to pierce his heart.


    Although yunlang kept sweating, he gritted his teeth.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, after Zhao Daoqin snorted coldly, he turned away his eyes which made yunlang sweat dripping.


    He turned to a handsome young man sitting on the side and asked respectfully, "elder martial brother Wu, what do you think?"


    The young man sitting quietly was a whole round younger than Zhao Daoqin, but he was respectfully called senior brother by Zhao Daoqin.


    However, the other disciples of taiyixianzong didn''t have any reaction to this, so they didn''t feel strange for a long time.


    Not only that, yunlang also vaguely found that these Taiyi Xianzong disciples who followed him seemed to be the subordinates of the young man, and had nothing to do with Zhao Daoqin.


    Yunlang can''t help guessing the identity of the youth.


    The young man was as beautiful as a jade, with a pair of sword eyebrows slanting into the temples.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, there are three flame marks with cinnabar. The whole person exudes heroic temperament.


    Originally, he was holding up a glass of water in front of him, but when he saw the light stain on the edge of the glass, he put it down with disgust on his face.


    Slowly take a square from your sleeve and wipe your hand.


    Hearing Zhao Daoqin ask his own opinion, the handsome young man refused to say: "Zhao junior brother can make his own decision."


    Zhao Daoqin nodded, straightened up, and said indifferently to yunlang: "in this case...


    banishment is of great importance, and the hatching of cranes is the policy of setting up a nation in Xianhe city. It is absolutely forbidden to trample on the dignity of Xianhe City wantonly!


    Lead the way at once and arrest the exile! "


    Cloud arrives immediately full of excitement, hurry to lead the way in front.


    As a result, a group of people will not stop to go to the cloud house.


    This time, the villagers of Yihe village did not have the courage to look around. They only dared to look out from afar.


    But everyone''s heart, actually has given the night Hong under the death penalty.


    Their only uncertainty now is whether the yunxiaoya family and even the whole Yihe village will be implicated.


    "This is the lodging place for the exiles?"


    Just in front of the cloud house, Zhao Daoqin frowns and points to the bamboo house which is incompatible with the surrounding buildings.


    "Yes, the murderer Yehong is in it!"


    Yunlang gnashing teeth way, but there is hidden in the tone of excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the scene of Yehong kneeling under his feet to beg for mercy, and his body could not help shaking with excitement.


    "Yehong..."


    the handsome young man chewed the name gently and then frowned slightly.


    Zhao Daoqin didn''t notice the young man''s expression, but said with a cold look: "this kind of construction technology can''t be done by rural people!


    Hum! Indeed, he is an exile


    He went to the bamboo house and suddenly pulled out a silver gray sword from the scabbard behind him.


    Cut to the bamboo house without warning. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    "Let me destroy your hiding place first!"


    Zhao Daoqin''s face was cold and his sword was shining in the air.


    Something unexpected happened.


    Just as Zhao Daoqin''s sword was about to touch the bamboo house, he suddenly stretched out a piece of strange sword body emitting starlight from the crack of the door.


    The two swords meet in the air.


    Zhao Daoqin''s sword was cut into two pieces by the starlight sword, even though there was no sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Zhao Daoqin''s eyes were almost blinded by the twinkling starlight in the void.


    "What?"


    Zhao Daoqin subconsciously stepped back and looked at the broken sword in his hand.


    Only he knows how sharp his sword is!


    But such a good sword, but in the opposite sword can not walk half a round!


    What is the origin of the opponent''s sword?!After the heartache, Zhao Daoqin was surprised and angry to drink: "good courage! How dare you resist


    He turned to salute the handsome young man and said, "elder martial brother Wu, the thief has a sharp weapon. Please help him!"


    However, the handsome young man is still sitting on the crane.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the starlight sword in his sight with interest.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence, and Zhao Daoqin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, the door of the bamboo house was opened.


    Night Hong hand holding star feather, face expressionless to walk out.


    Zhao Daoqin was shocked. He didn''t expect the exile to be so young.


    But he immediately opened his eyes and yelled in a cold voice: "daring, in front of taiyixianzong, the thief has not been arrested yet!"


    Night Hong glanced at Zhao Daoqin one eye, spit out light two words from the mouth: "noisy."


    As soon as this was said, the scene was so quiet that you could hear the needle drop on the ground.


    The Taiyi Xianzong disciples sitting on the big black crane were also slightly surprised.


    But they haven''t seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of taiyixianzong for a long time.


    And the party Zhao Daoqin is black with the bottom of the pot, panting like a cow staring at night Hong.


    On the contrary, yunlang almost laughed.


    In yunlang''s opinion, the more arrogant Ye Hong behaves, the more miserable the end will be!


    He forced to endure the joy in his heart and rebuked him with a cold face: "Yehong, do you know who is the person in front of you?


    They are the immortal Taoist masters of taiyixianzong!


    Don''t you kneel down in front of the immortals? "


    "Well?" Night Hong''s eye angle slants one eye cloud to arrive, as if just saw him like, "this is not the village head who gave his own crane to death?


    Disrespect, disrespect. "


    Hearing Night Hong''s ridicule, yunlang''s face suddenly froze, and his fist was pinched tightly.


    The handsome young man sitting high on the big black crane also glanced at yunlang.


    However, before yunlang had organized the retort language, he heard Yehong say again: "sorry, I never know how to write kneeling characters.


    Why don''t you show me the village head first? "


    As soon as this word comes out, yunlang''s face has become the color of pig''s liver.


    "What a good mouth." Zhao Daoqin sneered with a cold face: "however, you can''t save you today if your tongue is blooming!


    Elder martial brother Wu, younger martial brother requests to kill this Liao on the spot! "

 Chapter 2573

    Quiet.


    With a burst of embarrassing silence, Zhao Daoqin''s face was obviously ugly several times.


    Once again, the handsome young man did not respond to Zhao Daoqin''s request.


    Instead, he looked at Yehong and asked, "your name is Yehong, right?


    Is it true that the village head accused you of robbing his family''s crane? "


    Zhao Daoqin jumped to the side and called out, "elder martial brother Wu, why do you have to ask more about this?


    Can you believe what these thieves say


    Wu youth did not show any annoyance, but looked at Zhao Daoqin without expression.


    Zhao Daoqin''s expression changed from anger to stiffness and then to panic.


    Then he bowed his head in fear and did not dare to fart more.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, although I let you make your own decision, I don''t seem to let you take over the responsibility?"


    The voice of the youth surnamed Wu is very light, even with a smile on his face.


    But behind Zhao Daoqin, he was soaked in cold sweat for a moment.


    He did not dare to look up.


    Yunlang seems to have found something wrong. His face is even stiffer than Zhao Daoqin.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not strict with you. I''ll make you laugh."


    The young man named Wu patted the dust on his body, adjusted his clothes, and performed a ritual to Yehong that Yehong had never seen before: "I am the official disciple of the xianhecheng branch of Taiyi Xianzong.


    This time, he was ordered by xianhecheng to investigate the exile of Yihe village and the robbery of crane.


    If you are offended, please forgive me. "


    Next to the cloud to the body suddenly a shudder.


    Official disciple!


    That is a higher level of existence than Zhao Daoqin, a registered disciple.


    If the registered disciple is enough to control the life and death of ordinary people, then the official disciple can order the registered disciple at will!


    No wonder Zhao Daoqin was so afraid of Wu Dao.


    Night Hong looks at Wu Dao''s manner, facial expression is expressionless, but in the heart is secretly sneer.


    This Wu Dao seems modest and polite, but Yehong sees through it at a glance. It''s just a facade.


    It is hypocrisy to speak straight!


    However, it seems that Wu Dao''s hypocrisy has not yet reached home.


    Just look at his modest words, but people always sit on the big black crane, keep looking down at night Hong''s posture, his pride can be seen.


    Is to night Hong just a long sword in hand a horizontal, light way: "night some always don''t like to look up to talk."


    The smile on Wu Dao''s face suddenly froze, and the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong also changed greatly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After the sound of pulling out the sword, a long sword was aimed at Yehong.


    Zhao Daoqin and yunlang''s eyes also rekindled the fire of hope.


    Being pointed by so many swords, Ye Hong''s expression is still plain as water.


    The right hand holding the sword is still.


    All the people in Yihe village are afraid of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Even Yun Xiaoliang, who just came to report the news secretly, was shivering in the cellar at this time.


    But Yehong is not afraid of them.


    Under the seal, no matter he is the God of shilaozi Xianzong, everyone is equal!


    And throwing away the characteristics of Xingyu evil weapon, it is a magic weapon in itself. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com


    Together with Yehong''s physical strength and ancient martial arts background, it''s like playing with this group of taiyixianzong people.


    So whether you are Wu Dao or you Dao, if you dare to offend me, let you see what is chop melon and cut vegetables!


    When the swords of both sides were drawn, Wu Dao''s face returned to normal in a flash.


    A vertical handle, light command way: "put away the sword."


    Although the disciples of taiyixianzong put away their swords obediently, they still looked at Yehong with bad looks.


    Then Wu Dao jumped down from the big black crane and said with a smile, "brother ye, can we have a good talk now?"


    Wu Dao''s behavior made the people of taiyixianzong completely confused.


    Isn''t it just an exile? Why should elder martial brother Wu be so accommodating to him?


    Night Hong also has some egg ache at this time.


    The so-called hand out do not smile, Wu Road attitude is so good, but let Night Hong find no reason to continue.


    However, Ye Hong''s heart was wary of Wu Daosheng.


    Because the more tolerant people are, the more terrible their cities are.


    Night Hong will sword a collection, indifferent way: "snatch a crane by force, this is nonsense.


    What is the concrete truth? Yunlang knows better than anyone else.


    He has no face and no skin to invert black and white, but ye Mou disdains to explain what.


    If you really want to know, just ask him. "


    "Oh?" Wu Dao looks at Xiang yunlang with a smile, "cloud village head, is that so?"


    "Wu Xianren, don''t be deceived by this boy''s rhetoric!"Seeing that Wu Dao was gradually leaning towards Yehong, yunlang was in a panic. However, he looked just and awe inspiring. He pointed to the animal house next to him and said, "my cloud family has ten black cranes and five crane eggs, which must be in here at this time.


    When this thief robbed the property of my cloud family, the villagers in the village saw it in their eyes


    "Since village head Yun is so committed..." Wu daochao Night Hong asked, "I wonder if my people can check the animal house."


    "Help yourself." Ye Hong doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wu Dao seems to have never thought that night Hong promised to be so straightforward, immediately stunned for a moment.


    But he quickly responded and winked at a disciple of Tai Yi Xianzong.


    The disciple glared at Yehong with a cold face, and then stormed into the animal house.


    But before long, the disciple came out with a strange look on his face and glanced at yunlang strangely.


    Yunlang''s heart suddenly cluttered, inexplicably uneasy.


    Later, when the disciple reported in Wu Dao''s ear, there was obvious disgust on Wu Dao''s face.


    He looked at the uneasy yunlang and asked faintly, "village head Yun, are you sure that the five crane eggs have been robbed?"


    Yunlang forced to endure the uneasiness in his heart and nodded his head vigorously: "sure!"


    Wu Dao''s tone was more indifferent, and he waved his hand and said, "in this case, let''s ask village head Yun to go in and have a look."


    Yunlang''s arms with fear, step by step close to the animal house.


    Just after he came to the door and saw the scene in the animal house, he made a voice that was extremely startled: "how, how can it be?"


    Inside the animal house, five white crane cubs are rolling.


    These five cubs were hatched by Yehong during this period of time by using new breeding methods.


    But yunlang insisted that Yehong had snatched five crane eggs, so he couldn''t explain the situation in front of him.


    Can he guarantee that his five eggs can hatch cranes?


    I''m afraid that Wu Dao will force him to write cultivation methods on the spot.


    What''s more, yunlang has been shocked by the scene in front of him. Where can he continue to make up the words to deal with it.


    Yunlang''s dejected appearance has proved a lot of things.


    Zhao Daoqin''s face was white, and he rushed to yunlang with clenched teeth. He slapped yunlang and scolded angrily: "you rural pariah, you dare to play tricks on us!"

 Chapter 2574

    Wu Dao looked at Zhao Daoqin''s action coldly, and had no idea to stop it.


    He just whispered a few words to the disciples behind him.


    The disciples left separately, but went to investigate the whole incident at the homes of the villagers in Yihe village.


    The villagers saw the fate of yunlang from afar and knew what to say.


    Before long, the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong gathered the investigation results to Wu Dao.


    The truth and details of the bet were also known by Wu Dao.


    "Asshole."


    After listening to the report, Wu Dao took a look at yunlang, who was black and blue with disgust. He waved his hand as if driving away flies. He said coldly, "yunlang, Yunke and his son abuse their power, bully the good and suppress the good!


    On behalf of Taiyi Xianzong, I take back the position of village head yunlang, and announce that I will arrest his family to Xianhe city and wait for their release! "


    After hearing this, yunlang''s eyes turned and the whole person fainted directly.


    And Zhao Daoqin still did not vent the end, facing the comatose yunlang is kicking several feet.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Qinye added a bit of disgust.


    After that, Wu Dao asked people to arrest yunlang''s family.


    After a series of crying and howling, this farce is also the end.


    "It was the night brother who was wronged before. I will compensate you for it."


    After the matter is over, Wu Dao personally apologizes to Yehong.


    With Wu Dao as the leader, Zhao Daoqin could only apologize even if he had a million people in his heart who did not want to.


    But judging from the stinky face, the apology was obviously not sincere.


    "Brother ye, I''m very interested in your hatching technology, and we experts in crane city must have the same expectation.


    I don''t know if I can invite you to crane city to help research on crane hatching technology? "


    Hearing Wu Dao''s words, Ye Hong was suspicious.


    From the very beginning, Ye Hong can see that this guy seems to be a little bit too kind to himself.


    As a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, there is no reason to be so tolerant to an unknown person.


    What''s more, night Hong''s exile suspect has not been cleared.


    Unless the person has some ulterior purpose!


    But crane city is Yehong''s next destination.


    Taiyixianzong is the place where Yehong wants to penetrate.


    With Wu Dao such a local snake company, after the action will be more helpful.


    So even though he saw that Wu''s plan was far-reaching, Yehong didn''t mind breaking into the tiger''s den.


    But he will not show his worries, but with an expert tone of appearance light way: "night, I heard that the crane city scenery is beautiful, but can barely be used as a place to relax."


    "That''s settled." Wu said with a smile, "please have a rest. I''ll send someone to inform you before you leave."


    It was not until the people of taiyixianzong left temporarily that the yunxiaoya family and yunxiaoliang emerged from the cellar.


    They had already been scared out of their wits after receiving the tip off from Yun Xiaoliang.


    At this time, even if you hear that ye Hong has solved the whole matter, he still looks pale and can''t return to God for a long time.


    Is also forgotten to ask Night Hong is how to solve this matter.


    Finally or night Hong initiative to leave a crane Village, this just pulled a few people''s mind back.


    Cloud Xiaoya immediately did not hold back, face Qi ran, sobbing to pull Night Hong''s sleeve, a pair of do not give up the appearance.


    Yun Si and Yun Qi Niang are also looking down and groaning.


    Since Ye Hong was taken in, their family has been constantly improved.


    To night Hong''s gratitude, at this moment will turn into thick not to give up. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    The world is so big that once we leave, we don''t know when we can meet again.


    Only when I heard that the place where Yehong went was still relatively near the Crane City, a few people felt a little better.


    Finally Night Hong good life coax some time, and promised that will often call back, cloud Xiaoya''s cry just gradually stopped.


    As for the two old people of the cloud family, they went back to their room to get a note and a letter, and solemnly handed it to Yehong.


    What is recorded on the note is the working address of Yun Xiaoya''s parents.


    The two old people are entrusted Yehong to take a letter for them to work in Xianhe city.


    However, Ye Hong estimated that this letter should not be used.


    Thanks to hatching cranes, yunxiaoya''s family will soon install telephone and other contact tools.


    At that time, you can call as much as you want. There is no need to write again.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t say anything. He received the letter and promised to deliver it in person.


    Then he began to pack up and wait for Wu to send someone to inform him.


    ...


    on the other hand, people from Taiyi Xianzong also took a rest in yunlang''s original home.In the hall, Wu Dao was drinking tea.


    A group of people at the bottom are eager to talk but stop.


    "I know what you''re wondering about." Wu Dao laughed and put down the teacup. "Are you surprised why I should value Yehong so much?"


    Zhao Daoqin was the first to nod his head and angrily said: "elder martial brother Wu, although yunlang lied first, other villagers can confirm that Yehong fell from the sky.


    Does this not prove that he is an exile? "


    As for other disciples, it is another reason.


    "This man doesn''t take us too much into account!"


    "So arrogant, we must let him see how powerful we are!"


    Wu Dao''s face did not change, but in his heart he called a fool.


    "Not everyone who falls from the sky is an exile."


    Wu Dao''s eyes twinkled with fine light and pointed to the sky and said, "our Taiyi Xianzong built the prison of exile out of heaven to detain heinous criminals.


    The criminals who are detained in them are called exiles.


    It''s just that the sinners in it are all famous people.


    I look for the relevant memories in my mind, but I don''t remember the number one person like Yehong.


    So he should not be an exile. "


    "And what is his origin?" All of a sudden, they asked.


    "Think again, who else is there in the prison of exile?" Wu Dao asked with a smile.


    A moment later, a disciple suddenly exclaimed, "is this the immortal army guarding the prison of exile?"


    "That''s right." In Wu''s eyes, the light was even more intense. "The Zhen prison immortal army is a powerful army composed of top experts from all over the immortal region.


    The characters in it are all great powers.


    Did you hear about the news a few days ago?


    A huge meteorite suddenly flew from the sky, and the prison of exile was affected and opened.


    Many exiles took the opportunity to escape from prison.


    However, I also heard of one thing, that is, some of the elders of the prison immortal army were also injured by meteorites and fell from the sky to the celestial realm.


    Since Yehong''s name is not on the list of exiles, he has fallen from the sky again...


    is his identity still to be guessed? "


    In the hall, there were bursts of cool air.

 Chapter 2575

    "But elder martial brother Wu..." Zhao Daoqin said in a questioning tone: "can''t the exile change their names to deceive the world


    Other disciples nodded.


    After all, Yehong is so young that they don''t want to believe that they will be the masters of the Zhen prison immortal army.


    "Of course, there is the possibility." Wu Dao''s eyes flashed, "but if he night Hong really is a exile disguised, to the Crane City, he can escape the punishment of our too one immortal?"


    All of them agreed with each other.


    "And more." Wu Dao''s mouth raised a smile in his hand. "The most important thing is Yehong''s hatching technology of cranes!


    I think I don''t need to emphasize the importance of crane cultivation in our city.


    As long as you take Yehong to Xianhe City, Xianzong has 10000 ways to make him dedicate this technology obediently.


    At that time, the great credit will fall on us. "


    A group of people heard that their eyes grew brighter and older, and their breath became heavy.


    "It''s like killing three birds with one stone!"


    "It''s really elder martial brother Wu. It''s really far sighted."


    Wu Dao enjoyed the compliments from the people below and drank the tea from the cup.


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, the entrance to the west side of the village was full of people.


    With fanaticism and respect, the villagers looked at the majestic Taiyi Xianzong disciple riding on the big black crane.


    Next to, night Hong is with cloud small Ya several people to say goodbye in turn.


    The mood just stabilizes down not long cloud Xiaoya, in the atmosphere of parting, can''t help but began to cry.


    After all, no matter how mature you are, you can''t cover up the fact that you are still a child under ten years old.


    Night Hong rubbed cloud Xiaoya''s head and whispered in her ear: "don''t cry, go back and remember to read the book I gave you.


    As long as you study hard, maybe we can meet again soon. "


    Cloud small Ya sobs more than, aggrieved place to head.


    She thought of the book that Hong had given her in the middle of the night.


    The book called "night Wuxian Jue".


    Yun Xiaoya is naturally clear that the book that can be told many times by night Hong is not simple.


    But Yun Xiaoya knows too few words, reading books is quite difficult.


    When you really understand the contents of the book, you don''t know how long it takes.


    Thinking that it may take a long time to see Yehong is the source of her grievance.


    Another appeasement, in Taiyi Xianzong disciples gradually impatient, Yehong finally slowly to the starting team.


    The eyes of the villagers in Yihe village are from the heart, full of awe.


    Yunlang''s family collapsed, which is obviously Yehong played a big role.


    He casually destroyed the most powerful village head''s house in the village, and was valued by the Taiyi Xianzong. He was about to go to Xianhe city with the people of Taiyi Xianzong. He was about to make a great success in the near future.


    With such means and such a bright future, the villagers of Yihe village can only look up and sigh at Fu Ru.


    Outside the crowd, cloud nine is with a family, far away to night Hong kowtow a head.


    The news about the new village head has come out.


    I heard that under the suggestion of Yehong, the new village head was designated as Yun Jiu.


    When hearing the news, the cloud nine family also stayed for a long time, and then they were ecstatic.


    To Ye Hong''s gratitude, has been unable to express in words.


    For Yehong, it''s just a matter of words who wants to be the village head. Wu Dao will also give him this face.


    As for the reason why he chose Yun Jiu, it is not entirely because Yun Xiaoliang ignored the dangerous information at that time.


    What''s more, the character of cloud nine is reliable.


    By him as the village head, at least do not worry about their absence when the cloud small Ya family is bullied. 4e novel www.4exs.com


    It''s a pity that Yun Xiaoya is still too young. Otherwise, Yehong must say nothing and let her be the village head.


    As for Yunsi and yunqiniang, two elderly people, Yehong can''t bear to mess with them.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is night Hong quite appreciate cloud nine''s son Yun Xiaoliang.


    This kid, whose wisdom and courage are far better than his peers, will not let Yehong down when he grows up.


    In the future, Yihe village will develop vigorously.


    "Some people are really procrastinating. It''s getting dark!"


    At night Hong just entered the departure team, Zhao Daoqin murmured in a strange way.


    Night Hong is also too lazy to see this person.


    After all, if you are bitten by a mosquito, are you going to bite back?


    Just take some time and shoot the mosquitoes to death.


    To deal with the fierce beast, we may have to fight it with all our strength.There are certainly ways to deal with non threatening mole ants.


    Seeing that ye Hong did not have a mount, Wu Dao ordered a disciple: "give your mount to Ye elder brother. You and other people will squeeze for a while."


    The disciple reluctantly jumped down.


    But night Hong is light wave hand: "no, I have my own mount."


    Wu Dao blinked his eyes, and then saw Ye Hong blow a whistle.


    A crane with a big head swayed from the distance.


    "This is Ye brother''s Mount?" Wu Dao looked at the big black crane and shook his head. "The hair is dim and the body is short...


    brother ye, it''s a long way to get to Xianhe city. Would you like to consider changing one?"


    "No, don''t look down on two dogs."


    Night Hong light rebuff, turn over to two dog''s back.


    Although he took two dogs away this time, he left Sanxian and Sixi.


    These two big black cranes, who have been trained in the night, are enough to serve as the bodyguards of Yun Xiaoya''s family.


    However, the disciples of taiyixianzong obviously did not see the appearance of two dogs when they were in a rage. When they looked at the two dogs who were short, they were all disdainful.


    Zhao Daoqin, in particular, was mercilessly sarcastic: "two dogs? It''s a dirty name.


    I hope we don''t pull back along the way


    "Come on, don''t say so much." Wu Dao frowned and waved his big hand, "while it''s not dark, let''s go!"


    The big black cranes began to run and drove away from Yihe village with the smoke and dust.


    As for the yunlang family, Wu Dao has already arranged other people to escort them to Crane City, so they are not in the team.


    Under the setting sun, Yun Xiaoya looks at the disappearing figure of her back. She keeps waving her sour hands, and her eyes are gradually firm.


    "Yehong brother, don''t worry. I will practice hard and try to catch up with you as soon as possible."


    ...


    "Ding! Immortal martial arts inheritance, education ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Successfully hatched crane, breeding ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Suppress bad village head, sense of justice + 1! "


    "..."


    with the wind blowing in the face, Yehong is in a good mood and can ride out the dust.


    Far ahead of the two dogs, will be behind a dry horse completely behind.


    Wu Dao''s anxious cry came from his ear: "brother ye, wait, wait for us!"


    As well as Zhao Daoqin''s furious roar to his mount: "waste animal, speed up


    "Oh, impotent rage." Night Hong silently ridiculed a sentence, "long ago let you don''t look down upon two dogs."

 Chapter 2576

    The outstanding performance of two dogs is not surprising at all.


    Even an ant can become super powerful under his master level education ability and master level animal control ability, not to mention the two dogs with good physical fitness?


    See in front of the two dogs, far ahead of the two dogs, too one immortal people have no temper.


    Only Zhao Daoqin insisted: "that boy is good at raising cranes. He must have used some means."


    Wu Dao in front of him shook his head.


    Even if it is any means, it is the ability of others.


    If you have the ability, Zhao Daoqin will find a way out?


    In Wu Dao''s heart, Zhao Daoqin, who is hard spoken, is more reluctant to see him. However, he takes a high look at Yehong again.


    If only can hatch the crane, at most for a lifetime of wealth.


    But if you have the means to promote the big black crane, in the Crane City, it can lead a party of soldiers and horses!


    Wu Dao''s heart can''t help but shake up again. Is yehongzhen a bull in the immortal army?


    Ye Hong did not know his identity was guessed by Wu Dao and others, but enjoyed the feeling of galloping in the wind.


    Although the surrounding air is much worse than the blue star, there is a kind of bold and free galloping from the horse on the grassland.


    After leaving Yihe village, he passed several villages in succession.


    In terms of speed, it is no longer slower than ordinary cars.


    In terms of endurance, the two dogs did not show fatigue, still running with their heads held high.


    On the contrary, those big black cranes of taiyixianzong have been gradually showing fatigue, and their speed is getting slower and slower.


    However, seeing the speed of Yehong in front of them, they have no face to show the meaning of stopping to rest.


    In this way, after passing five villages in succession, the party came to a broad avenue.


    According to the route information disclosed before the departure of Wu Road, this road is the main hub leading to Xianhe city.


    Night Hong looked at the cement paved road, full of nostalgia in his eyes.


    If he didn''t look at the dense sky, he thought he was back in the blue star.


    And on the road not long after night Hong also saw the world''s "car.".


    Unlike most of the four-wheel shape of blue star, the car shape in Xianyu is very strange.


    Three wheeled, four wheeled, five wheeled...


    animal shaped, plant shaped...


    even in human form, Yehong almost thought he had seen transformers.


    A variety of strange cars, so that night Hong is about to light blind eyes.


    "Ding! Knowledge of new cars, expansion of automobile database... Automobile knowledge + 1, driving ability + 1! "


    But these cars have one thing in common, that is, they are very fast, far faster than those of blue star.


    Even Yehong''s yejue can''t get much cheaper than these cars.


    This makes night Hong more and more certain one thing.


    The science and technology of Xianyu must be far beyond the level of blue stars.


    Presumably, after arriving at Crane City, there will be more things that surprise Yehong.


    The vehicles on the road, big or small, drove to the side of the road after seeing the people riding the big black crane.


    It''s like making way for a group of people.


    The sound of trumpets, which had been one after another, was also quiet in an instant.


    The prestige of taiyixianzong can be reflected in all aspects.


    On the main road, running is not as rugged as the mountain road, and the speed of two dogs is raised again.


    It is like a Black Whirlwind blowing across the road, which makes many people in the vehicles stare.


    ...


    after running on the road for nearly half an hour, the traffic on the road has begun to show signs of congestion. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc


    Not far ahead, there seems to be a checkpoint for checking passing vehicles.


    However, night Hong''s attention is not at the front of the checkpoint, but slightly dull looking at the sky.


    In the middle of the night, thousands of white cranes are flying in the quiet sky.


    But what shocked Yehong the most was the load on these cranes!


    See dense cranes arranged in neat formation, carrying a city together!


    Yes, a modern city in the sky on the back of a crane!


    Row after row of high-rise buildings, like the sky column hanging upside down.


    Neon shadow and rainbow lights are dotted all over the city, such as colorful stars hanging in the sky.


    From a distance, it seems to be able to hear the noise coming from the city.


    What a prosperous city, what a wonderful scene!


    This is the real fairyland!


    "Ding! Explore the fairyland, alien knowledge + 1! ""Ding! Appreciate the air city, aesthetic ability + 1, appreciation ability + 1, architectural design ability + 1! "


    At this moment, Yehong finally understood why the city needed a lot of cranes.


    Finally, night Hong put up the shock in his heart, his face returned to the usual, ordered two dogs to continue to move forward.


    However, because he didn''t wear the clothes of taiyixianzong, and Wu Dao and others were still far behind, the traffic did not give way to him.


    Finally, they were stopped by a group of people in white uniform.


    "Stop, which village?"


    It is a young man with a mole on his cheek that stops Yehong.


    "Yihe village." Night Hong light return way.


    "Yihe village? What proof is there? " The young man asked, as if interrogating a prisoner.


    This kind of high above tone, let Night Hong heart is not happy.


    I don''t know how long no one dares to talk to him like that.


    But he also understood that this should be the necessary inspection procedures for entering and leaving Crane City.


    So frown slightly, light return way: "no proof."


    "No proof?" The voice of the youth was raised by an octave.


    He pointed to Yehong angrily and yelled: "down, we need to carry out a comprehensive inspection!"


    While speaking, a pair of small eyes kept glancing at the long sword hanging on the side of two dogs.


    In the night, the stars are shining on the sword. It''s very beautiful. You can see that it''s not a mortal thing.


    "How could an ordinary villager have such a good sword?"


    "Say it! Did you steal it from some noble person? "


    Not only the youth, but also a few white uniform personnel in front of the checkpoint also gathered around, looking at Yehong badly.


    Without exception, greedy eyes are locked in the star feather.


    At the same time, the cars that are being inspected nearby also cast curious eyes.


    Night Hong eyes slightly cold, subconsciously stare at several people in front.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: Crane City guard.


    Goal is good at ability: level test.


    Target force level: yellow.


    Target weakness: full of weaknesses. "


    One by one, the data are similar.


    After reading these people''s information, Yehong silently laughed: "Oh! A school of miscellaneous fish. "

 Chapter 2577

    After coming to Xianyu, Yehong hardly used his ability to see through.


    Because there''s no one to watch.


    Just now I saw that these people were arrogant. I thought that they were just a group of small dregs.


    Huang Zhe, Ye Hong, who is familiar with the system of tactics, is not unfamiliar with these two words.


    Since more than 10000 years ago, when our ancestors came to Xianyu from blue star, the ancient military system has split into two parts.


    Half of it is the ancient military system of Yan state created by the suspected Xuanyuan.


    The other half is the system of tactics taken away by our ancestors.


    The unity of the two is the premise of entering the ancient law realm.


    In the system of tactics, from low to high, they are the yellow, the mysterious, the earthly, and the legendary heavenly.


    In the corresponding ancient military system, xuanzhe corresponds to ancient Qi Wu, such as crazy feather and other clan guards.


    The place corresponds to the ancient Taoist and martial arts, such as the five Qing Tong and the nine punishments.


    Tianzhe, Yehong conjecture is the name of ancient Taoist and Legalist in the system of tactics.


    As for the yellow one at the lowest level, of course, it is the ancient warrior in the corresponding ancient military system.


    Even if all living beings are equal under the seal, Yehong, after all, has the details of an ancient immortal warrior. The gap between Yehong and a yellow one is simply 18000 Li.


    They are called miscellaneous fish. They are regarded highly.


    However, night Hong subconsciously blurted out the address, but directly angered this group of guards on duty.


    "Arrest him!"


    All of a sudden, the guards on duty took out some kind of equipment similar to electric baton.


    "Chi La" a few times, there are jumping sparks from above.


    Yehong can''t help but imagine with malice that if this thing is opened by himself...


    but just as the guards are about to start, there is a cold voice in the distance.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Voice from far to near, accompanied by a group of people riding the big black crane.


    Wu Dao and others finally caught up.


    However, the current state of Yigan Taiyi Xianzong disciples is worse than the other.


    All the way after night Hong, they not only ate the dust all the way, but also were purple by the wind.


    At this time, he finally arrived at the destination. He had no strength to complain. He was panting with the big black crane.


    The more general disciples have run to the roadside to retch in order to find the dizziness along the way.


    Even Zhao Daoqin, who usually shouts most fiercely, is unable to target Yehong at the moment. He is so tired that he collapses on the crane''s back.


    And their mounts are not much better.


    Drop by drop of sweat, from the feathers of the big black cranes.


    A few big black cranes are more wobbly, a pair of about to fall to the ground.


    The culprit of all this is Yehong.


    But no matter how embarrassed these people are, they can''t hide their aura.


    When the car owners nearby saw the robe, their faces changed, and they quickly closed the window.


    And the original arrogant guard on duty also hastily put away the electric baton, saluted respectfully and said, "I have seen the immortal."


    Wu Dao drove the big black crane to the guards.


    His face was gloomy, and the anger in his eyes almost gushed out.


    He was not as miserable as the others, but he was tortured to death.


    But he was embarrassed to vent his anger on Yehong.


    And the guards who sent them to the door became his best outlet.


    "It''s like eating the gall of a bear heart leopard. Even my VIP guests dare to stop me!"


    Wu Dao''s cold voice made the guards feel cold.


    "Expensive, VIP?" Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    The guards fell to their knees in panic.


    "Forgive me! The villain has no eyes and bumps into the VIP. Please hold your hand up


    A group of people banging their heads on the ground.


    All the vehicles around were parked quietly, and no one dared to make abnormal noises.


    "Since your eyes are useless, dig them out."


    Wu Dao is indifferent to his words, which is very natural.


    The guards changed their faces, but none of them dared to resist.


    They held out their fingers and bit their teeth into their eyes!


    "Ah --"


    with the pathetic wails, there are several more blind people in the world.


    "When you get back, you can get some good guards."


    Wu said to his men again.


    Then he turned his head to face Yehong, and his face turned into a smile: "brother ye, do you think Wu''s means are too cruel?"


    Night Hong shook his head, did not speak.Maybe Wu Dao''s methods seem bloody, but ye Hong doesn''t have any sympathy for these guards.


    Today, if they are other ordinary villagers who are powerless and powerless, they will surely be squeezed to death by this group of vampires.


    Therefore, Ye Hong would not feel pity for their punishment.


    After passing through the checkpoint, Wu Dao resumed the topic.


    "As you can see, crane city is a very special city.


    If the city is infiltrated by gangsters, it will expand into a great disaster.


    Therefore, the city''s safety inspection work is the top priority.


    People like those just now can''t stay in this position. "


    Night Hong didn''t express any opinion on this, just listen to Wu Dao''s rambling beside.


    But the real identity of Wu Dao in his heart is a little suspicious.


    It is impossible for an ordinary official disciple to decide the life and death and appointment of the guard in one word.


    However, after a glance at Wu Dao, Ye Hong''s mind turned again.


    Is it possible that Wu Dao is deliberately divulging his identity information?


    It is possible to be empty, real or real.


    Did not expect to enter the Crane City, has begun to cheat.


    Night Hong not from secretly remind oneself, don''t underestimate the intelligence quotient of this world person.


    ...


    after the checkpoint, the already spacious Avenue has been widened several times.


    In blue star, there should be more than 20 vehicles in parallel.


    Yehong didn''t understand why he wanted to make the road so wide until he saw a lake.


    Around the lake, there is a crane walking leisurely.


    These cranes are very large, comparable to the small aircraft on the blue star.


    Occasionally, people in white uniforms feed buckets of grain to these big guys.


    Night Hong and Wu Road and others have just arrived at the lake, there are staff immediately meet up.


    Respectfully inquired and asked, "gentlemen, do you want to enter the city?"


    Wu Dao nodded lightly: "arrange two Xuan level cranes to send us into the city."


    The staff member quickly returned to the lake.


    Before long, two giant cranes were led by him.


    Yehong squints and sees that there are other people on the lakeside who are ready to enter the city, but they are not treated as conveniently as they are. They are still waiting in line to register.


    Night Hong again in the heart sighed that too one immortal sect these four words weight.

 Chapter 2578

    The crane takes off and flies towards the crane city in the sky.


    The crane''s back is big and stable.


    Two Xuan level cranes are more than enough to carry their horses on their backs.


    Even two dogs, such as the big black crane, can also go up together, forming the absurd scene of crane riding crane.


    However, in front of these two cranes, those big black cranes of taiyixianzong were all on their knees in fear, looking frightened.


    On the contrary, the two dogs stood aloof, letting the wind blow on his head that stubborn hair.


    This makes Wu Dao couldn''t help but look at two dogs.


    As for why the crane under his feet is called Xuan level crane, before Ye Hong asked, Wu Dao also gave a voice to explain.


    It turns out that in the Crane City, the cranes used for work were divided into four grades according to their quality.


    Day class is the best, yellow class is the worst.


    These mysterious cranes are more than enough for transportation.


    As for the more advanced ground level cranes and sky level cranes, there are other more important uses.


    According to Wu Daoyi''s explanation, Yehong''s mind has slowly sketched out a picture of cranes all over the sky as the power source, and jointly operating the whole crane city.


    Blowing the wind at night, looking at the high-altitude scene, night Hong is slightly sad.


    He thought of the dragon egg still lying in his backpack.


    So far, Yehong has not found a way to make Ao she recover.


    Otherwise, the memory of aoyi''s Dragon crossing the boundary should be of great help to the search for grandma.


    And the exquisite in the four wonders of immortal kitchen did not respond at all.


    We can only hope that in Crane City, we can find a way to recover.


    As for the consultation with Wu Dao, it is absolutely impossible. After all, Yehong is in a state of great distrust of this person.


    Wu thought that he would see a look of surprise from Yehong''s look, which was his favorite scene when he invited friends to come to crane city.


    After all, there is no flying in Xianyu. In addition to the special place of Xianhe City, ordinary people may never experience the feeling of flying for a lifetime.


    However, night Hong from the beginning to the end, they maintain a calm look.


    "So calm, is it hard to come true that they are used to seeing the immortal soldiers outside the heaven?"


    Wu Dao is worried about gains and losses, and once again feels uncertain about Yehong''s identity.


    The flight lasted almost five minutes.


    Two Xuan level cranes, landing in the open space on the edge of crane city.


    Around the open space, it was transformed into a lake, echoing the ground.


    Some people in similar uniforms met the crane and led the crane to the lake.


    It must not be long before the two cranes will carry a new group of passengers, flying to the ground.


    Looking at the cranes around the lake, Ye Hong couldn''t help but produce a question.


    After all, cranes are living creatures, unlike airplanes, which can be completely controlled by human beings.


    If there is any external stimulation, can cranes have emotional instability?


    If something goes wrong with the thousands of cranes that hold the city of cranes in the air, is this city in danger?


    Think of here, night Hong then feel as if stepping on cotton, the sense of security in the heart suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Dao didn''t know that Yehong thought about so many things in a flash and smilingly introduced the crane city for him.


    After getting off the crane, a group of people changed into the following big black crane and went slowly towards the city.


    Before that, he only had a quick glance on the ground, and only after entering the crane city did Yehong feel its prosperity.


    On the wide road, strange vehicles are driving. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    But there are not a few of them riding big black cranes.


    Even Yehong also saw riding cattle, riding tigers, riding leopards and other wonderful vehicles.


    Strangely enough, thousands of vehicles travel together on the road, but get along very well.


    In case of occasional conflict, the monitoring robot on roadside patrol will immediately respond and deal with it immediately.


    If you can''t handle it, you will call the traffic police to the scene.


    The buildings in Xianhe city are not all high-rise buildings made of reinforced concrete.


    Classical small buildings, also like stars, dotted in every corner of the city.


    The number of people wearing the ancient style robes and skirts, and the number of people wearing modern business casual clothes accounted for half.


    Classical and technological elements are intertwined in Crane City, but not abrupt.


    But in the city of cranes, the most noble creature is the crane.


    There are a lot of cranes of different sizes, wandering around the street.


    But no matter what they do, no one cares. Instead, they have to make way for them respectfully.


    City, people, animals... Together constitute a wonderful picture that Yehong has never seen before.But the keen Night Hong, actually from this seemingly harmonious picture scroll, looked for only one strange figure.


    That''s taiyixianzong!


    When Hongyi people passed by the roadside at night, they could clearly feel the strange sight projected from all around.


    Reverence, fear, awe, worship... And even fleeting disgust.


    The people of taiyixianzong are treated differently, just like the monsters that are out of place in this city.


    However, Wu Dao and others, who have been used to it for a long time, have no such feelings as Yehong.


    Talking and laughing, I walked in the city unscrupulously.


    When he came to a splendid building, Wu stopped and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have a rest here tonight.


    After I make an appointment with the experts from the crane hatching Research Institute, I will arrange for you to meet them


    Night Hong has no doubt about this and nods without expression.


    Soon, a large number of people poured out of the building.


    There are men in suits and leather shoes, as well as beautiful women.


    And their dress, let Night Hong suddenly think of the blue star hotel service personnel.


    Looking up, I can see the four characters of "Crane Hotel" on the top of the building.


    "The crane hotel is a hotel under the name of our Taiyi Xianzong. If you have any request, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    With Wu Dao''s explanation, the group of service personnel also desperately nodded their heads.


    After Wu Dao and others left, they warmly welcomed Yehong into the hotel.


    But among the passers-by far away, Zhao Daoqin turned his head and took a cold look at Yehong''s back.


    "Wait for me."


    Four imperceptible words floated out of Zhao Daoqin''s teeth.


    On the other hand, Yehong has already enjoyed the treatment of emperor level.


    There are more than three people waiting for you to get in and out of an elevator.


    Help to press the elevator, help close the door, and help remind Yehong of the matters needing attention.


    The room arranged by the hotel for Yehong is also a day class room on the top floor.


    In this world, which is used to dividing everything by the four levels of heaven and earth Xuan Huang, Tian class room is undoubtedly the most top matching suite.


    However, it was only after entering the room that Yehong really realized what was extravagance.

 Chapter 2579

    Night Hong live in the day class room, the area is not too big.


    At least it''s far from the Sith King''s room suite yehiro used to stay in.


    However, compared with the blue star hotel room, the room in front of you shows Yehong what technology is.


    From the beginning, there will be a round white robot following.


    With a soft and soft maid tone, she guides everything for Yehong.


    When you turn on the lights, you don''t need Yehong to reach out. The robot is remote controlled, and the brightness is automatically adjusted according to Yehong''s voice command.


    The air conditioner doesn''t need to be turned on by itself, and automatically adjusts to the most comfortable temperature.


    The sound of water in the bathroom is because Yehong turns on the automatic water preparation function in the menu of the robot.


    A huge monitor was placed on the desk. Because he didn''t see the keyboard and the host computer, Yehong was not sure whether it was a computer in the world.


    After a little tour of the room, Yehong came to the monitor.


    "Would you like to turn on the computer for you?"


    Once again, the voice of the robot is soft and sticky.


    It looks like a computer.


    In other words, the tone of the robot''s voice can be chosen by anyone.


    There are soft Nuo Ke Ren''s maid voice, there are also serious housekeeper''s voice, and even the ghostly girl''s voice... And so on.


    Shaking his head, night Hong did not have time to change the voice.


    Instead, he looked at the computer in front of him.


    "Open."


    After the command went down, he saw that the light on the robot slightly flashed, and the light began to appear on the monitor in front of him.


    Four big characters pause on the screen for a few seconds.


    Ye Hong is not unfamiliar with these four words.


    Many technology products in the room are printed with these four characters.


    This Swire technology should be a large enterprise specializing in the production of such technology products.


    The computer in front of us must also have been made by him.


    When the screen is turned on, it is equivalent to the windows company displayed when the blue star computer is on.


    However, Yehong has long heard of Swire technology.


    Because yunxiaoya''s parents work in a factory under the name of this enterprise.


    Think of here, night Hong secretly remind himself not to forget the matter of delivering the letter.


    After the screen flickers, there are dense functional blocks.


    Seeing the patterns of these blocks, Yehong can''t help sighing.


    This reminds him of the snow emperor ark and the control center of the Royal Palace of the emperor tree with similar interfaces.


    Is it possible that even powerful ancient artifacts are made by Archean technology?


    Yehong remembers the name deeply in his mind and casually points to the [search] module on the screen.


    Yes, Yehong can''t wait to find out the details of the world.


    He also believes that he can get a large part of the information he needs from this computer.


    [search - map of the world. ]


    [search - world culture. ]


    [search - world race. ]


    [search...]


    with the continuous input of one command, a large amount of information jumps to the screen.


    Yehong''s eyes are like machines, which gather massive data and information together in his mind. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    "Ding! A large number of records of alien information, alien knowledge + 10...


    alien database, upgrading...


    alien files, upgrading... "


    after a long time, Yehong lay down on the chair behind him and rubbed his sour brows.


    Before Yehong orders, the robot has opened the massage function on the reclining chair for him.


    Two mechanical palms rise from the back of the chair and press gently on Yehong''s body.


    But night Hong did not have time to pay attention to this, mind waves, but in the rapid digestion of these shocking information.


    As he had conjectured before, this world is not only a place of Xianyu!


    The world, also known as the colorful planet Yehong saw in space, is called "ancient world"!


    The whole Paleozoic is divided into seven regions and numerous small regions.


    At the foot of the immortal domain, is only the last of the seven regions.


    The underworld, which once opened the gate to the blue star and released the beasts of the underworld, is actually one of the seven domains, and its real name is "underworld.".


    But compared with the immortal realm, the netherworld ranks higher.


    Throughout the ancient world, there were all kinds of races.


    Powerful races are born with terrible destructive power.


    The weak race, like the Terran, needs a long period of growth.


    Therefore, in the ancient world, the status of the human race was extremely low.


    There are also a lot of barbaric races that kill people as food.In order to protect the safety of human beings in Xianyu, in ancient times, a human race was able to put a breath seal named "nine immortal seals" over the immortal regions.


    Under the seal, no creature can use breath.


    With this seal, as well as the high-tech level of the Terran, the Terran can finally survive in the celestial realm.


    Even so, the area outside the immortal territory is still a forbidden area for the Terrans.


    It took Yehong a long time to digest the information.


    It turns out that the people who dominate the blue star can only be reduced to alien food in this ancient world!


    It''s no wonder that the resources of Xianyu were nearly exhausted before, which must be the reason why the alien tribes plundered them.


    Yehong seems to have figured out a few times in the history that Xianyu sent people to Bluestar and Taiyi Xianzong sent the fifth family to blue star.


    It must be because of the lack of resources, but because it can not arouse powerful alien, we can only find another way out.


    The blue star, once home, has become the object of their consideration.


    Speaking of blue star, the information that can be searched in the computer is very few. Most of it is made up by idle people. In front of Yehong, a blue star native, only a little joke can be added.


    Only one thing can be confirmed is that the ancient people called Bluestar the new territories.


    This makes Yehong can''t help but think of the name in the mouth of the other party when they fought with the nine wolves, the mother of netherworld.


    The new territories and the ancient territories...


    in the two names echoing each other, yeh Hong always felt that there was a crucial fog.


    But with his current knowledge, he could not uncover the fog.


    Another piece of information that yehongcha had no access to was information about his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han and the cross boundary dragon aoshe.


    According to the search results, the position structure of Taiyi Xianzong from the bottom to the top is "registered disciple" -- [official disciple], [asking elite], [Xianzong elder], [49zong king] and "Taiyi patriarch" at the top of the pyramid.


    But in these positions, Yehong did not find the position of the saint.


    The records about the virgin are like being erased by a big hand directly on the Internet without leaving any trace.


    The same is true of cross boundary dragon.


    Night Hong eyebrows tight frown, suddenly got up to leave the room.


    Blue star''s life experience tells him that some information that can''t be found on the Internet should be searched in reality!

 Chapter 2580

    See Ye Hong plans to leave the hotel, the front desk on the spot service personnel asked whether to accompany travel, night Hong decisively refused.


    Since Xianhe hotel is the industry of taiyixianzong, it must be the ears and eyes of taiyixianzong.


    What Yehong wants to do is to dig deep into the foundation of taiyixianzong. How can you rest assured and let people follow?


    Yehong did not choose to ride the two dogs in the hotel, but walked to the street.


    In this way, it won''t be too conspicuous.


    However, even so, before Ye Hong walked out of the hotel 500 meters, he already had the feeling of being watched.


    "Ding! Trigger the anti reconnaissance ability, sense the location of the target, and lock the target...


    Ye Hong is slightly surprised that there are two groups of men and horses secretly tracking himself.


    There is a group of people, Yehong can be sure that it is the Crane Hotel people, I don''t know whether it is ordered by Wu Dao.


    The other group did not know where it came from.


    However, for Yehong, no matter who he is, they must get rid of it.


    Step up, immediately into the next lane inside.


    Yehong thanks to the designers of crane city. Because of the complexity of the building type, the city is full of irregular alleys.


    It''s crooked and twisted.


    Night Hong seems to incarnate as a shadow, shuttling in these alleys.


    Less than five minutes later, the men and horses who followed Yehong were thrown away.


    Yehong was relieved to return to the street, ready to start tonight''s action plan.


    Just entered the city just a glance, at this time into the bustling night market, Yehong more and more realize the charm of this air city.


    People in all kinds of costumes, in the neon light, gathered together, regardless of class.


    In the shops on the street, there was a lot of noise.


    Shop assistants pack up the good things customers buy and put them on the machine servants they carry with them.


    Yes, a lot of people on the street are followed by one or more robots.


    Yehong also saw a service-oriented robot like the one seen in the hotel before.


    Some of the machine servants will suddenly stop when they are halfway there. Then Yehong sees that their master takes out something similar to the power supply to charge the robot, while he is holding the mobile phone to brush it idly.


    By the way, cell phone!


    Night Hong this just remembered, oneself also lacked a key mobile phone.


    The mobile phone brought by Bluestar has been frozen out in space.


    Even if it''s not bad, Yehong doesn''t think it can be used in Xianyu.


    But Yehong also knows that if you want to buy a mobile phone, you must use money.


    In the barren land of Yihe village, the trade is always barter. I don''t know what money is.


    However, in cities like Crane City, money is still one of the hard currency.


    This kind of hard currency is called "Xianqian".


    But the problem comes again, where is Yehong going to get the cents to buy a mobile phone?


    He knew that there must be something similar to pawnshop in Xianhe City, and he also believed that he could exchange a large amount of coins for any treasure he took out.


    However, Yehong''s things are with the blue star Mark, and dare not pawn them casually.


    If he accidentally exposes the fact that he is from Bluestar, he is likely to be targeted, which will affect the plan to find his grandmother.


    Therefore, night Hong will not use the blue star to bring things.


    So it seems that there is only one way to get the immortal coins...


    it is a method that is very famous in Bluestar, and it is also called "hand in hand".


    Looking at the roadside that is playing mobile phones and other machines Valet charged well, Ye Hong secretly said sorry.


    "Brother, you should have a good family background. You should borrow some money and pay you back when you make money." Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level theft ability, stealing target... "


    " Ding! If you steal a wallet, the ability to steal is + 1! "


    Night Hong is accused again, after recording the man''s appearance, he left the scene with his wallet.


    A few minutes later, there was an earth shaking roar from the street.


    "It was the bloody one who stole Lao Tzu''s purse!"


    At this time, Yehong, who got the wallet, had already ordered the things in the wallet in a certain lane.


    A little change is not enough to buy a mobile phone.


    Among the cards, nothing similar to a bank card was found.


    Night Hong heart not from a burst of bitter smile, is it also popular to use mobile phone payment in Xianyu?


    He suddenly patted his head and scolded himself.


    With the ability to steal, why not just steal a mobile phone?


    So Night Hong in situ return, and just that man brush past, the wallet back to his pocket.At this time, because of the man''s frantic roar, there have been uniformed security officers to investigate.


    "Sir, are you sure you checked the pockets?"


    A security officer asked patiently.


    The man was furious, saliva spurted an officer''s face: "nonsense! I''ve taken out my pocket for hundreds of times


    The security guard wiped the saliva on his face and pointed to the man''s coat pocket without expression: "so excuse me... What''s that?"


    The man looked down in astonishment and found a corner of his wallet lying outside.


    "This... Er..."


    the man choked and couldn''t speak, and his face showed an awkward and polite smile.


    And the security officer had already cold face, a big hand waved: "tease an, take away!"


    "No! Comrade an, I really don''t know what''s going on! Obviously, it was not there just now


    No matter how he tried to explain, he was directly taken away.


    All he had left was his valet, charging in place.


    Night Hong did not know that man''s tragic experience, he has come to a mobile phone store in front of.


    Looking at the magnificent facade, night Hong is secretly accused of the crime.


    "Brother of mobile phone shop, you can see that you are decorated in such a luxurious way that your family is not bad.


    Borrow a mobile phone to use, and I will pay you back when I earn money. "


    "Ding! Trigger proficient level theft ability, successfully steal a mobile phone. "


    After several twists and turns, Yehong finally got his first mobile phone in the world.


    The mobile phone in hand is small and exquisite, without the clumsy appearance of Bluestar''s mobile phones.


    On the exquisite back shell, there is a vivid crane.


    A long sword, held by a crane in its mouth, reveals some mysterious image.


    Yehong is very satisfied with the shape of the mobile phone, humming a tune to the next destination.


    And not long after he left, a man with a mechanical servant face tired into the mobile phone store.


    This man, is just by night Hong Shun wallet, but also by the middle-aged man who took away.


    His name is Gongsun Yang.


    Finally, he explained the misunderstanding. Gongsun Yang, who had just returned to his mobile phone store, heard another terrible news reported by his staff!


    "No, boss, the most expensive mobile phone in our store has been stolen!"


    Gongsun Yang''s eyes were black, and he was almost bloody.


    "Shameless thief, I am at odds with you!"

 Chapter 2581

    Yehong can''t hear Gongsun Yang''s wail because he is in a noisy bar at this time.


    No matter what the world, Yehong believes that there is no lack of intelligence in places like bars.


    In particular, information that can''t be found on the Internet is more likely to be inadvertently revealed by drunken people who have a big tongue.


    However, night Hong did not rush to inquire for information, but ordered a cup of wine in the bar.


    This wine named "special" does not have many characteristics, and it is no different from that of Bluestar.


    After drinking the wine god sighs that kind of top-level good wine Night Hong, only in front of the wine as boiled water to drink.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient drinking ability, dilute the alcohol concentration in the body... "


    with the help of the system, Yehong is not likely to get drunk.


    But in order not to attract the attention of the people around him, he still let himself show a bit of drunkenness.


    However, with the drunken eyes, pretending to observe around inadvertently.


    And he is also sitting in front of the bar, are drinking in silence.


    But on the stage on the side of the bar, there are a lot of people who are crazy dancing.


    Men and women, crowded into a group, wantonly swing.


    Sure enough, even this way of exerting force is the same in both worlds.


    However, Yehong also had to sigh that a large part of the credit was due to the singer above the stage.


    It was a tall man with a loud voice that shook everyone''s ears.


    Under his high songs, the lively atmosphere of the scene was higher and higher.


    But at this time, there is a woman who seems to be drunk, staggering close to the singer.


    I saw the woman wearing a pink leather coat and trousers, a pair of long legs is very eye-catching.


    Under the big waves of chestnut hair was a face painted with smoked makeup.


    Illuminated by colorful lights, it has a kind of weird beauty.


    When the woman with a good face and figure stepped onto the platform, there were whistles and screams below.


    The male singer also stops without knowing what the woman wants to do on stage.


    And did not wait for people to react to come over, then saw the seductive woman kick the male singer from the high platform down.


    After receiving the microphone, he said: "it''s hard and hard to hear. Let aunt Ben teach you what singing is!"


    This explosive action, let the people below more boiling.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the bar was at its peak.


    I can''t help but look forward to it.


    The seductive woman cleared her throat and aimed at the microphone.


    Then, a stirring song spread all over the bar.


    "Ah - La - Lu - La -"


    except for the seductive girl who was indulged in love, everyone stopped.


    Originally looking forward to the look, all rigid in the face.


    This is a shocking voice, but it is also too shocking!


    The sound coming out of the speaker, like thunder, is constantly torturing people''s ears.


    The rough sound is like a jin of sand in my ears.


    Not to mention the tune of running away from the sky!


    They all swore that they had never heard such a bad song in their life!


    A lot of people have covered their ears with pain on their faces.


    More people swearing and running out of the bar.


    Only the woman on the stage felt as if she had a sense of taste and was immersed in singing.


    "Poo --"


    at the moment of hearing the woman''s song, Ye Hong''s wine can''t help spraying all over the floor. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    He shook his head in secret. Today he finally realized what self-confidence is.


    Not from heartache, the male singer who was kicked by this woman before.


    But thanks to this woman, there was a lot of silence around the original noise.


    Night Hong took advantage of this opportunity, close to the side of a man, casually and he set up almost.


    In Yehong''s exquisite speech skills, the drunk man was immediately set out a lot of words by night Hong, and even almost even the private money where to tell Yehong.


    But when the night Hong asked about the four words about Tai Yi Xian Zong, the drunkenness on the man''s face disappeared completely.


    Just like hearing horror stories, watch Ye Hong with caution.


    But under, in order not to cause the heart doubt, night Hong had to hold up the wine cup, changed a position, found the new stereotype object.


    However, no matter how Yehong changes people, the results are similar.


    Once the word taiyixianzong is mentioned, it is like touching a taboo switch, and the conversation stops abruptly.


    After successive failures, night Hong can not help sighing.


    Isn''t this a good place for intelligence?At this time, night Hong eye corner of light suddenly saw a bald man is staggering in front of the bar channel.


    He seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and he seems to fall at any time.


    Behind him were two young men.


    He looked anxious and seemed to reach out to help the man.


    "Boss, you are drunk, let''s take you home!" he cried


    Looking at the ferocious tattoos on their bodies, Yehong thought that they should be similar to brother Li and Kant Biao.


    Think of that group of lovely guys, night Hong mouth corners can not help but slightly hook up.


    Slightly close to the bar, ready to make more space for the big man to pass by.


    However, the big man is obviously not as cute as he imagined.


    With the full body of wine gas, he suddenly stumbled on his feet and poured to night Hong.


    Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, the body rapid reaction, directly from the position to dodge.


    With a loud bang, the bald man without any support directly bumped into the bar and made a hole in his bald head.


    Red blood, immediately from the exudation.


    All around suddenly a burst of chaos, the bartender in the bar also quickly ran over with a paper towel, trying to stop bleeding for the big man.


    However, the bartender who just arrived in front of him was pushed away by the big man.


    The big man covered his head and rose slowly.


    A ferocious face full of anger, like a ferocious tiger.


    Aiming at Ye Hong, he scolded: "boy, are you impatient to live?"


    Night Hong heart suddenly a burst of speechless.


    Brother, you hit it yourself. It''s none of my business?


    Who ever thought that after this big man, the two younger brothers behind him also pointed to Yehong and then scolded: "asshole! How dare you attack our boss


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to our boss!"


    Night Hong originally calm eyes, suddenly a cold.


    The big man is drunk and doesn''t see it clearly, but the two younger brothers are clearly watching the big man bump into it with their own eyes.


    In this case, it is necessary to shift the responsibility to Yehong, which can explain the problem.


    Vaguely between, night Hong has a kind of feeling of being covered by conspiracy.


    But this feeling did not make him retreat, but made him excited.


    For a long time, no one dares to calculate me!


    In this case, I will play with you!


    So Night Hong bared his teeth with a smile and admitted generously, "yes, I did it. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 2582

    Obviously, the other party thought that ye Hong would resist and defend, and where did you expect Ye Hong to admit so simply and frankly.


    So they are all in a daze.


    The bald man at the front was quick to respond.


    "Well, you boy, you dare to offend me [Master bear] in the crane city. You''re really impatient to live!"


    He waved a big hand to the two younger brothers behind him and said: "go on! Give him something to see


    The two youths who could not wait were all rubbing their hands and grinning around Yehong.


    Night Hong''s expression is indifferent, does not have the slightest disturbance.


    Although he did not take his star feather with him when he went out to be unobtrusive.


    However, there is no need for Xingyu to deal with the two small minions in front of him. A pair of fists is enough.


    They are two ordinary people who don''t practice ancient martial arts.


    Night Hong cold eye looking at two people close, the body seems to be in place to move are not moving.


    However, in a flash, the two young people are suddenly together scream.


    Covering his stomach, he knelt down in pain.


    The big beads of sweat rolled down their faces.


    The bald man, who claimed to be the master of bear, was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Old man, old man, the boy is strange..."


    two young people on the ground said intermittently.


    Xiong Ye''s expression was instantly dignified, and he looked up and down at qiyehong.


    "It turns out that my uncle Xiong has lost his sight. I''m a practitioner!"


    He opened his mouth, and his expression suddenly became excited.


    Moving his hands and feet, he made a sound of banging, which was very frightening.


    Next to the dance floor, it seems that there are people attracted by the movement here.


    Even the seductive woman who was singing loudly stopped and looked at the front of the bar.


    "But even if you have some skills, you have to kneel down in front of me today!"


    Bear ye sneers, step by step toward Night Hong approach.


    With each step, the strength under your feet seems to increase by one point, making the ground tremble slightly.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! See through, target type: yellow.


    The goal is good at ability: black bear seven moves. "


    Yellow, the lowest level in the system of tactics, is equivalent to the ancient warrior.


    However, in the immortal area sealed by the breath, the yellow ones without breath are very cheap.


    When searching for information today, there are examples of low-level yellow men defeating xuanzhe through subtle moves.


    However, xiong Ye didn''t know that the man in front of him had a whole night martial arts Scripture in his head.


    There are many kinds of moves inside, such as stars.


    "I want to thank you."


    Night Hong suddenly opened his mouth.


    But what he said, he was stunned.


    Then he burst out laughing and said, "you boy, are you scared to be stupid by me?


    I''m going to beat you up, and you''re going to thank me? "


    At this time, the drinkers who came to see the excitement one after another, all followed with a burst of laughter.


    "It''s really Mr. bear. He scared people to be stupid before he started."


    "I bet the boy will kneel down and beg for mercy in less than three seconds."


    "Three seconds? I''ll bet for two seconds. I''ll see if I don''t believe it! "


    Ye Hong didn''t care about the gossip beside him. He just continued that sentence and whispered: "yes, thank you for making me think of some beautiful memories."


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, flashed in his mind is his first contact with the picture of ancient martial arts.


    I remember the first time I saw the power of guwu, I went to destroy the nightmare factory base with Sima chongting.


    Sima chongting''s Bagua step opened the way of Yehong''s ancient martial arts. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com


    Since then, yeh Hong has been singing all the way.


    From the ancient martial arts realm, the ancient Qi Wu realm, the ancient Daowu realm, the ancient Daofa realm, to the later ancient Xianwu realm, we have become the blue star''s No. 1 power!


    However, since entering the ancient Qi and martial arts realm, Yehong has become increasingly dependent on breath.


    All battles are solved with breath.


    However, no one knows that the time when he practiced his body and became poor in his ancient martial arts moves was what he missed most.


    The eight trigrams palm, Xingyi fist, snow treading, etc.


    these ancient martial arts moves integrated into Yehong''s bones seem to jump out of his body and make Yehong''s body vibrate.


    But his excited performance made xiong Ye and the people around him mistakenly think it was the performance of fear.


    For a moment, the laughter in the air became louder.


    "Well, it turns out to be a coward. It''s boring."


    Bear ye laughs scornfully, a slap, will fly the night Hong Fan out.However, his palm just waved to half, but suddenly found the opposite Night Hong raised his head.


    A pair of eyes deeper than night, sharp as a sword!


    The pupil in xiong Ye''s heart suddenly shrinks, and a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    He did not wait for his reaction, then found that night Hong''s figure has become blurred.


    In the middle of the ear, came the sound of killing machine.


    "Xingyi Quan, Xingyi Shenda, xiabashou, Luan trend!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time that the voice just fell, xiong Ye''s chest suddenly spread a sharp pain.


    He looked down in amazement, but found that he did not know when a fist had been printed on his chest.


    But night Hong''s figure, also suddenly follows the fist to appear.


    How fast!


    Xiong Ye was frightened and subconsciously slapped in front of him.


    But night Hong''s figure, is suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the fatal sound came into my ears again.


    "Xingyi Quan �� eight character skill"


    "Bang!"


    "Xiyang palm, style two!"


    "Bang!"


    "Eight trigrams palm, eight dragons stepping on the sky!"


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    for a while, people around me were dazzled.


    With the night Hong every change of position, will ring out fist to the sound of meat.


    With the shrill scream of the bear, everyone felt a shiver.


    Those who just laughed at night Hong had already been cold in body and mind and closed their mouths tightly.


    Finally, I don''t know how many fists and palms he played in the night, and xiong Ye''s body fell to the ground.


    He was covered with bruises and his clothes were ragged.


    "Boss!"


    The two men hold the body of xiong Ye in horror, and dare not even look at Yehong again.


    "Comfortable."


    It''s been a long time since Ye Hong, who hasn''t played so cheerfully, vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    It was as if the cold air in the whole body had been suppressed a lot.


    However, although the opposite has no power to parry, but night Hong did not want to let them go.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he walked towards the three men step by step.


    When the bear and the two young men heard the approaching footsteps, they trembled as if they heard the reaping pace of death.


    In particular, xiong Ye, who was beaten black and blue, had already lost his arrogance.


    Just beseech ground to look at night Hong, quiver voice way: "big, big man, I am wrong, I am really wrong, please adult have a lot of, spare me!"

 Chapter 2583

    "Excuse me?" Night Hong smile Mi Mi way, "can ah."


    "But..." but before waiting for the three men to be happy, Yehong''s smile suddenly changed, and he asked, "then you should be honest. Is Zhao Daoqin sending you?"


    As soon as the words fell, xiong Ye''s face changed greatly.


    As if to see the ghost in general, frightening looking at night Hong.


    Looking at the three people''s expressions, Ye Hong has the answer in his heart.


    Of course, he was not shooting at random, because he could only think of Zhao Daoqin.


    This guy from a crane village began to hate Ye Hong.


    Night Hong can not believe that he went to his own territory, Crane City can bear.


    The three men in front of him were the first wave of revenge by Zhao Daoqin.


    Mali, who wanted to track himself secretly before coming, one of them was Zhao Daoqin''s.


    Xiong Ye''s three people were stabbed by night Hong''s words, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    But someone stood up to help them talk.


    I saw that the bartender, who had never shown any signs of mountain or dew, actually called out to the bar security guard: "there is a murderer here who has injured people. Come and stop him!"


    From the direction of the door, suddenly burst into a large number of strong men.


    Night Hong eyes slightly heavy, heart sneer more than.


    Murderer?


    He didn''t believe the bartender was blind.


    Then let him open his eyes to lie is only one reason, he and xiong Ye several people are a group!


    It must be because of this man''s tip off that xiong Ye can track Yehong here.


    Sure enough, Yehong keenly found that xiong Ye and the bartender exchanged a look quietly.


    Glancing at the group of security guards, night Hong hands and feet once again began to heat.


    He, not enough!


    However, when Yehong was ready to give this group a unforgettable lesson, the seductive woman who had been standing on the high stage to watch the opera was suddenly jumping to the bottom of the stage.


    Such as geese turn over, full of light and elegant feeling.


    She fluttered down in front of the group of security guards and said something without expression.


    With even to see the security guard''s eyes showing panic, a swarm of bees ran out again.


    The bartender and Mr. Bear looked at the seductive woman with a complete stupidity.


    The seductive woman turned around and showed a charming smile that made the male living things breathe quickly.


    In fact, if it was not for her beauty, with that ugly song, she would have been beaten.


    The woman swayed and swayed to the bar.


    Did not go to see the bartender and bear a look, a pair of eyes like open like closed with charm, fixed in the night Hong body.


    Then he made an action that was totally unexpected to all the people present.


    She bent down and bowed to Yehong and said, "yeshao, you are frightened.


    I''m Wu Qing, the official disciple of Taiyi Xianzong. "


    In a flash, it seems that there is a storm in the bar.


    Everyone''s heads are buzzing, and there are only four big words left in their heads.


    Too one immortal sect!


    Countless people changed their faces and left the bar without hesitation.


    The rest of the people are like snakes and scorpions, and they hide away in a hurry.


    We can see the ferocity of Taiyi Xianzong.


    "Wu Qing?" Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "are you from Wu Dao?"


    "Wu Dao... Is my brother." Wu Qing smiles again.


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the fashionable girl who sings very badly should be the sister of Wu Dao, who is self-restraint and respectful.


    I don''t know what their family thought. They were given such two names.


    One is unruly, the other is merciless. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    However, this can explain why Wu Qing suddenly helped himself. He should have been ordered by Wu Dao.


    Night Hong in the heart secretly shakes his head, after all or too despise others.


    I thought it would be OK to get rid of those two groups of followers. After all, it was the territory of taiyixianzong.


    It is not difficult to find a person because of the transcendent status of Tai Yi Xianzong in Xianhe city.


    On the other side, after hearing the name of Wu Dao, the bartender and others were instantly bloodless.


    It seems that these two words have the power to take life and soul, which makes several people tremble with fear.


    Wu Qing''s smile turned pale, and she said to several people in front of her without any expression: "go back and tell Zhao Daoqin that yeshao is a VIP of taiyixianzong. If he doesn''t want to be swept out of the house, he''d better put away that little bit of careful thinking!


    Now, get out of here


    In Wu Qing''s domineering posture, xiong Ye several people staggered to escape the bar.


    The bar also came back to the bar in fear and mixed the wine for them.


    "Little night, don''t you think I''ll handle this for you?"Wu Qing looks at Ye Hong with a smile, and her body is almost close to joining Yehong.


    On the chestnut curly hair, there is a wonderful relaxing fragrance.


    Night Hong glanced at the side of Wu Qing, light eyes.


    I have to admit that Wu Qing is a very attractive woman.


    She is so good at using every part of her body that she exudes charm all the time around her body.


    However, what kind of beauty has Ye Hong never seen in the blue star?


    If he was seduced by a little Wu Qing, he would not have the face to go back to see those beautiful women.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Not salty to return a sentence, night Hong body micro motion, and Wu Qing maintain a subtle distance.


    Neither too close nor too distant.


    Wu Qing suddenly bit her lip, and her eyes were annoyed.


    But more, it''s incredible.


    She is very confident in her charm, such as Yehong such a young man, it is impossible to resist their own temptation!


    "Is it because I don''t make up well today?"


    Wu Qing was puzzled.


    But the hot eyes of those male creatures all around let Wu Qing rule out this idea.


    Especially in that bar, a pair of eyes are protruding.


    Wu Qing, who did not understand, became more and more agitated.


    She looked at the bar and suddenly said to Ye Hong: "if you are not satisfied with yeshao, why don''t I kill them all to vent the hatred of yeshao?"


    As soon as he said this, he was scared to spill the wine he was making.


    The whole body trembles like sieve chaff, beseeching ground looks at night Hong.


    "I said, it doesn''t matter."


    Night Hong is light to return a sentence, lifted foot to leave the bar.


    "Little night!"


    Wu Qing followed quickly.


    And that bartender, also is the whole body collapse on the bar.


    "Damn Zhao Daoqin, he told me that he was just a country villager with no background.


    What''s more, even people like Wu Qing have been sent to protect him. He''s a villager with nothing to do with it


    When the bartender swears, the drinkers in the bar don''t stop talking, speculating about Yehong''s identity.


    ...


    on the street, Yehong didn''t care about Wu Qing who followed him.


    Despite Wu Qing''s accusation, night Hong did not say a word.


    Indifferent, he went straight back to the crane hotel.


    After entering the hotel, Wu Qing also left there, missing.

 Chapter 2584

    Late at night.


    After bath Night Hong, quietly lying in the soft big bed.


    While enjoying the massage of the robot, thinking about what happened tonight.


    The appearance of Wu Qing proves that Wu Dao is not at ease with him.


    But Zhao Daoqin''s behavior, obviously Wu Dao also knew for a long time.


    But Wu Dao did not stop in advance, but when the dust settled, Wu Qingcai could show up.


    The deep meaning of this can''t help but be chewed carefully.


    Is it to borrow Zhao Daoqin''s people to test yourself?


    Or to warn Zhao Daoqin with his own hand?


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, dark sigh a voice, after all, or their own too weak.


    He is a new comer. He has no power to command. He has to do everything by himself.


    Compared with the power echoing in blue star, it''s not too bad.


    Wu Dao, which stands behind tianyixianzong, has a natural advantage.


    Taiyi Xianzong is like a pair of huge eyes, always staring at the crane city every move.


    Any wind and grass, can not escape the pursuit of too one immortal.


    Therefore, the residents in the city are so afraid and disgusted with taiyixianzong.


    In this environment, Yehong did not want to get any deep information about Taiyi Xianzong.


    Today''s behavior of going to a bar to inquire for information is actually a great risk.


    Fortunately, several objects of Yehong''s previous routine are drunken drunkards. Don''t worry about them divulging Yehong''s questions to taiyixianzong.


    "It''s time to think about finding some help..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, and gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    on the same night, a miserable mobile phone owner stayed up all night.


    "Look! Keep looking


    "That mobile phone is a 300 year old birthday gift I''m going to present to [sword crane Immortal King], and I must find it back!"


    "If you can''t find that thief, I''ll fire you all!"


    Gongsun Yang roared at his staff and was about to collapse.


    The shop assistants are also sad, but can only continue to trace the clues.


    However, they watched the surveillance video of the store over and over again, and never found out who the thief was.


    At this time, Gongsun Yang''s machine servant turned his stiff head, and the screen on his abdomen gradually lit up.


    After a while, a vague figure appeared on the screen.


    In the picture, step by step, it restores how the figure stole the wallet from gongsunyang''s pocket and how it was stuffed back into gongsunyang''s pocket.


    "It''s the bastard who fooled me


    Gongsun Yang spewed fire and squeezed his fist fiercely.


    And the picture on the screen is still going on.


    This time, the scene is in front of the mobile phone store.


    Or that figure, only a flash into the mobile phone store.


    When he came out again, he had the stolen mobile phone in his hand.


    "The same man!


    Good fellow


    Gongsun Yang was so angry that he glared at him and said, "wait, I will catch you with my own hands."


    Although the picture is not clear, can only vaguely restore that is a young boy.


    But Gongsun Yang vowed to find out even if he searched every inch of the city!


    Yehong, after all, underestimated the strength of robots in the world.


    ...


    under the same night, it is a quiet place in Crane City.


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing are sitting opposite each other at a table. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    "You mean... Yehong has performed a set of moves you have never seen before?"


    Wu Tao asked with his eyes fixed.


    Wu Qing nodded his head: "yes, that way doesn''t seem to be the style of our Xianyu tactics.


    Brother 29, do you think he is really a stranger


    "It doesn''t make sense." Wu Dao frowned and said, "if he is really a member of the prison immortal army, he is also from the immortal realm. How can he be without the Xianyu style in his martial arts?"


    Wu Qing shakes his head, obviously also can''t understand this matter.


    "Brother, didn''t you suspect him to be an exile before


    A moment later, Wu Qing asked again.


    Wu Dao shook his head and said, "I have checked the files of the exiles. None of them have any similarities with Yehong.


    So he''s definitely not the exile in disguise. "


    "And who is he


    Wu Qing touched his chin and thought.


    "Let''s put aside the origin of Yehong.Now the top priority is to get the technology of crane hatching and black crane cultivation


    Wu Dao looked serious: "37 younger sister, night Hong there these days trouble you to stare at."


    "Say so politely, do what." Wu Qingchen said strangely, "we are born of the same mother. Who can help you if I don''t help you?"


    "So it is." Wu Dao fondly shaved Wu Qing''s nose.


    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "my father''s 300 birthday is coming. There must be a big battle at that time. You have to be prepared mentally."


    Wu Qing''s face was also rare to be serious and nodded seriously.


    "By the way, when it comes to my father, I suddenly think of one thing."


    Wu Qing frowned and said slowly, "on that night Hong''s mobile phone, there seems to be a father''s mark...


    " father''s mark? " Wu Dao was stunned for a moment, then he lost his smile.


    "It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the next morning, Yehong left the hotel again.


    This time, he plans to familiarize himself with the environment of crane city.


    By the way, send the letter to Yun Xiaoya''s parents.


    The overall environment of crane city is a circular island.


    Therefore, the structural division of the major urban areas is the circular structure.


    From the outside to the inside, it is divided into five ring areas.


    The Fifth Ring Road, the most peripheral area, is the activity place of cranes, but there are also residents'' lives.


    The inner Fourth Ring Road is mainly the industrial area of Xianhe city.


    A large number of science and technology factories are concentrated in this area.


    The third ring road is a bustling business district.


    The crane hotel where Yehong is located is in the third ring district.


    The second ring district is the concentration of medium and high-grade residential areas.


    Most of the famous people in Crane City are here.


    As for the first ring of the innermost ring, it is a forbidden zone for ordinary people.


    It is the office of the ancestral gate of the Xianhe branch of Taiyi Xianzong.


    It''s said that the mysterious Lord of Xianhe City, Taiyi Xianzong pyramid structure is second only to one of the 49 patriarchs. Wu Jian, known as the "sword crane Immortal King", is in the first ring area.


    According to the address, yunxiaoya''s parents work in a factory under the name of Swire technology in the Fourth Ring Road District.


    Is to night Hong then from the third ring District, plans to take a taxi to the fourth ring area.


    Just did not wait for him to feel the taxi of the world, then slowly came a purple sports car.


    The window rolled down, revealing Wu qingjiao''s smiling face.


    "Little night, let''s meet again ~

 Chapter 2585

    In the face of Wu Qing, who has to stick up like brown sugar, Yehong can''t refuse, nor will he refuse.


    If Wu Qing is really sent by Wu Dao to spy on him, there is no escape in Xianhe city.


    In this case, it''s better to let her get close.


    As for what key information she wants to get from Yehong?


    That night Hong will let her see what is called master level camouflage ability.


    So Night Hong did not hesitate to get on Wu Qing''s car.


    Wu Qing''s sports car looks like a black cheetah.


    Mercedes Benz on the road, attracted countless passers-by surprised eyes.


    Even if you don''t know the world''s auto market, Yehong also knows that this car is bound to be valuable.


    A small official disciple can have such financial resources.


    This makes Ye Hong have some new ideas about the identity of Wu Dao and Wu Qing.


    On the way, night Hong is still keeping silent posture.


    Wu Qing is not going to let Yehong go like this. He drives a car and laughs at the same time, looking for a topic to chat with Yehong.


    "Little night, are you going to Taikoo technology to find someone?"


    "I don''t know who you are, even though I''m young at night."


    "Yeshao..."


    let Wu Qing say dry mouth, Yehong is like a stone, no response.


    Wu Qing kept a smile on her face, but she gritted her teeth in her heart.


    However, her heart is also secretly guessing, Yehong in the end to do what Swire technology.


    After all, Swire technology is not an ordinary company...


    with Wu Qing''s sports car, it quickly moved from the Third Ring Road to the Fourth Ring Road.


    It can be clearly felt that the air in the fourth ring area is much worse than that in the other ring areas.


    There are many factories and smoke and dust.


    A large number of workers in working clothes are running around.


    Heavy trucks were running over the ground.


    There are countless huge mechanical servants, helping to carry heavy objects.


    Yun Xiaoya''s parents work in this environment.


    Yehong had already learned that the labor force of Xianyu was very cheap.


    On the contrary, work is extremely busy, almost all year round.


    Because of this, yunxiaoya''s parents will not be able to return to the village to visit their families for a long time.


    Smelling the muddy air floating in from the window, Ye Hong secretly made a decision.


    According to the address provided by Yehong, Wu Qing drove the car to a factory in the south of the Fourth Ring Road.


    This is a typical robot factory.


    At first glance, there are many robot parts being transported back and forth.


    At this time, in front of a warehouse on the west side of the factory, a pair of middle-aged men and women in gray tooling were unloading.


    Their faces were dark, their hands were calloused, their bodies were broad, but their silent eyes were full of perseverance and diligence.


    "The child''s father, did you say what Xiaoya said on the phone last night was true?"


    Working, the middle-aged woman suddenly asked.


    "That girl should be comforting us."


    The man put down the goods, wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand, and his face showed a simple and honest smile: "what kind of home hatched cranes, but also installed a telephone, how can it be? Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    I think it''s probably the village head''s phone to make us happy. "


    The woman seems a little unhappy: "Xiaoya, this child never lies, how can cheat us?


    What''s more, she didn''t say that there was a big brother named night and night who helped hatch the cranes and taught yunlang, who was not a human being...


    which of these things is like making up? "


    The man seems to be a little afraid of the inside, and quickly flattered with a smile: "is it true, let''s go back to the village at the end of the year to have a look?"


    Speaking of this, the woman''s eyes also began to shine with hope: "yes, when we get the salary at the end of the year, we can go back to the village in the wind and scenery."


    "It''s time to repair the house at home."


    "There is the place in front of the door..."


    the couple are totally immersed in the simple vision of a better life in the future.


    But at this time, a violent voice interrupted their imagination.


    "Asshole, who makes you lazy when you work?"


    A middle-aged worker came out of the warehouse in a yellow hat.


    The couple were startled and quickly apologized: "supervisor, we just had a rest of less than three minutes...


    " three minutes? " The voice of the middle-aged with a long face suddenly soared, "do you know how much money our Swire technology will lose in these three minutes of laziness?""Sorry, supervisor. We''ll pay attention next time!"


    "Next time?" Long face middle-aged cold smile, "you still want to have next time?"


    Say, take out a small book from the pocket, take up a pen to record on it.


    While remembering, on the other hand, he said with no expression: "Yun a long, Yun Fangmei, who are in charge of Xijiu warehouse, are lazy when they work and deduct half a year''s salary."


    The couple seemed to have lost all their strength, especially the woman. They couldn''t bear it. The whole man was paralyzed in the man''s arms.


    The man is also very white, while supporting his wife, while pleading bitterly: "director, please forgive me!


    Half a year''s salary, it will cost our family


    "The whole family lives by themselves?" "What''s the matter with me?" he said?


    If you don''t work hard, I''ll deduct your whole year''s salary! "


    The couple were so scared that they could only continue to work, but their eyes were filled with heartbreaking sadness.


    A few minutes ago, they were still imagining the future.


    Who ever thought of a penalty book, directly shattered their hopes for the future.


    Long face middle-aged hum two, then turn to leave.


    Just in the moment of turning around, but found a young man in black in silence in front of his body.


    A pair of cold eyes, like rolling frost in general, make a long face on the back of the middle-aged suddenly rise cold.


    "You, who are you? How to run around in our factory


    Night Hong did not reply, the chill in the eyes further aggravated.


    If he hadn''t heard that conversation just now, he didn''t know that Yun Xiaoya''s parents were working in such a bad environment!


    It''s a superior who has such a bad character!


    In a flash, the popularity of Archaean technology fell directly to freezing point.


    "I ask you, which rule in the factory says that workers can''t rest during work?"


    Night Hong step forward, the cold voice like a sharp arrow straight straight long face middle-aged!


    "I, I..."


    the middle-aged with a long face subconsciously stepped back and felt as if there was a mountain pressing towards him.


    My throat was dry and itchy. I couldn''t hold my breath.


    "Let me ask you again, which regulation in the factory mentions that half a year''s wages should be deducted for workers'' rest?"


    Night Hong further, sound such as thunder, shock long face middle-aged ears numb.

 Chapter 2586

    Long face middle-aged a retreat again and again, but found that has retreated to the wall, there is no room for retreat.


    He clenched his teeth and gathered up the remaining courage in his heart. He asked Yehong, "who are you in the end? The rules of the factory are none of your business? "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly open and close, such as sword scabbard, sharp Qi soared to the sky.


    He lifted his whole body strength to his throat, and let out a loud and loud drink: "say! Are you taking kickbacks in the name of a fine? "


    "Ding! Trigger master level interrogation ability... "


    long faced middle-aged people have ghosts in their hearts. When ye Hong''s last sentence was forced to ask, the darkness in his heart was like insight, and his expression was even more flustered.


    His eyes kept turning and he said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    I''ve got to go to work. I''m sorry! "


    With that, he wanted to take the road.


    One side of the cloud a long and Yun Fangmei originally did not know what happened, but now it seems to understand that long face middle-aged punishment is absolutely wrong.


    In order to rush forward, a man grabbed a middle-aged long face hand, and resolutely refused to let him leave.


    "Supervisor, is that true?"


    "Are you really punishing us for kickbacks?"


    They worked hard in the warehouse all the year round, both of them were strong.


    At this time, he also made a move together, which made the middle-aged with long face unable to break free.


    Long face middle-aged eyes suddenly gave birth to ferocity, raised the foot to kick toward two people.


    "Let me go


    Yun a long and Yun Fang Mei subconsciously release their hands in order to avoid this.


    The long faced middle-aged took advantage of the situation to break free and run to the back of the warehouse.


    And night Hong did not catch up with the idea of the slightest, just the corner of the mouth hook up a Mori cold arc: "from the road to death."


    Sure enough, in less than a blink of an eye, a long faced middle-aged man flew back from the back of the warehouse.


    "Ouch --"


    he covered his stomach and kept crying on the ground.


    Accompanied by the scream, a beautiful woman with a devil''s body slowly emerged from the shadow.


    It was Wu Qing who accompanied Yehong.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a scum in a famous enterprise like Swire technology."


    Wu Qing cold eyes looking at the ground long face middle-aged, a burst of shaking his head.


    But her eyes, in fact, do not stop to night Hong body Piao.


    Just then Night Hong burst out of momentum, really let Wu Qing see wonderful eyes flickering, mind shaking.


    That kind of feeling, as if standing in front of you is not an 18-year-old boy.


    It is a superior who controls the power of life and death, and a decisive battlefield commander!


    In general, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate this special temperament.


    Who is he?


    Long faced middle-aged people know that several people in front of them are destined not to let themselves go easily today. They immediately gnash their teeth and say, "I don''t know who you are. I advise you not to meddle in your business.


    Otherwise, it will offend us Taigu technology, and you will not be able to bear it! "


    "Oh?" Wu Qing''s charming face was smiling brightly, "this uncle, I''m very curious. How are you going to let us have a hard time?"


    "You forced me to do it!"


    Only see long face middle-aged pick up the whistle in the arms, suddenly blow to the air.


    The whistle seemed to be a special mechanical product, which, at first blow, seemed to have expanded hundreds of times.


    The loud noise spread all over the factory in an instant.


    A loud and clear alarm sounded over the factory.


    As we approach the warehouse, there is a lot of noise.


    One side of the cloud a long and Yun Fangmei have been scared at a loss. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    The long face on the ground is middle-aged, the face is more and more ferocious.


    One after another, one by one, wearing gray work clothes, surrounded the warehouse.


    Everyone looks bad at Ye Hong and Wu Qing.


    "These two people have come to our factory to make trouble. Let''s get rid of them!"


    Long face middle-aged but to a preemptive, shouting.


    As a result, the workers once again narrowed the encirclement.


    "This is not the case..."


    Yun along and Yun Fangmei are determined to help Yehong and Wu Qing talk, and they also want to expose the true face of long faced middle-aged people.


    However, they are honest and honest. They are nervous and can''t speak clearly when they meet this kind of situation.


    Seeing the workers getting closer and closer, Wu Qing disdained a smile and said a word lightly.


    "You, are you sure you have the courage to move taiyixianzong?"


    Plain as water, but as if in the calm lake hit a meteorite.


    For a moment, there was a big wave around.


    The workers hesitated to stop and looked at Wu Qing in disbelief.Taiyixianzong, these four characters are like a talisman, which bound their actions!


    But night Hong or found abnormal place.


    If we were to be outside, people who heard the four words of taiyixianzong would have changed a lot.


    But Swire''s workers seem surprised, but they don''t show obvious fear.


    Yehong can''t help being curious. What on earth has given Swire technology so much confidence?


    The next moment, someone solved his doubts.


    "What happened to taiyixianzong?


    Can taiyixianzong hit anyone in my Taigu technology? "


    A voice, soft in tone and strange in tone, floated in from the crowd.


    The crowd dispersed to make way.


    A handsome young man in a milky white suit stepped slowly into the entrance.


    I saw that he had a strange white curly hair, silver eyes twinkled with strange light.


    These features are incompatible with the human race in Xianyu.


    To compare, it is a bit like the appearance of a race in blue star Lixi.


    This noble young man seems to have a high position in the factory.


    The workers bowed down respectfully, and even the long faced middle-aged man on the ground said with a happy face, "thank you very much for making decisions for me!"


    The young man waved his hand, pointed a pair of silver pupils to Wu Qing, and said with a light smile: "if you are not mistaken, you should be the 37th daughter, Ms. Wu Qing?


    Why, it was your 29th brother who asked you to make trouble with me? "


    Thirty seven? nonacosa?


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved and silently recorded the two numbers.


    He knew that the two figures that the youth said casually should have something to do with Wu Qing''s real identity information.


    But now Yehong, I don''t know what these two numbers represent.


    However, night Hong found that Wu Qing, who had always been calm, had a subtle change in his face.


    The meaning of fear seems to condense in Wu Qing''s eyes.


    This makes Ye Hong more curious about the origin of the white haired youth in front of her.


    In the city of cranes, there are some people worthy of the fear of the Xianzong?


    Wu Qing did not answer the white haired youth''s words, but squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "yotechris! Why are you here? "


    "Ms. Wu Qing, don''t you know why?"


    The white haired youth who Wu Qing called yotecris spread out his hands and said in a sarcastic way: "I come from the factory at home. Is it difficult for me to apply to you taiyixianzong?"

 Chapter 2587

    Yotecris''s words, no doubt directly exposed his identity.


    He is the owner of this factory!


    At the foot of the factory, belongs to the name of Swire technology.


    So don''t you say that yotecris is a Swire tech guy?


    And look at the temperament shown by yotechris, I think it is not a general level employee in Swire technology.


    But ye Hong still can''t see through the source of the confidence that let yote Chris dare to challenge Tai Yi Xianzong.


    On the other side, Wu Qing took a deep breath and tried to hold back her anger. She pointed to her long face on the ground and was middle-aged. In her tone, she said, "Mr. yote, you probably don''t know what stupid thing your supervisor has done?


    I''m sure you''ll be surprised when you know it! "


    Long face middle-aged complexion a change, slightly lowered his head.


    Facing Wu Qing, who was full of self-confidence, yotechris showed his hands in a signboard way, with a strange smile on his face: "isn''t it just that you open tickets and eat kickbacks in private?


    Do you think I don''t know this little thing?


    It''s just... "


    yotecris showed his white teeth and sarcastically said," what does it have to do with hitting him? "


    Long face middle-aged surprised to raise his head, eyes more and more bright.


    Wu Qing also gritted her teeth and asked, "yotechris, don''t you want to cover up such scum?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me." Yotecris stretched out his index finger, shook it left and right, and said with a light smile: "how to punish him, we will naturally have a plan within us, and we will not let Ms. Wu Qing care.


    Now let''s discuss how much damage you have to pay us if you hurt people. "


    The light in the eyes of the middle-aged man with a long face suddenly goes out, paralyzed like a dead dog.


    Wu Qing, however, was very angry.


    She glanced at the night Hong in the corner of her eyes, and suddenly her heart moved.


    Pointing to Ye Hong, he yelled: "your friend who bullies Ye Shao, I''m for ye Shao, so if you want to compensate, go to him."


    Wu Qing couldn''t help but applaud for her quick wit.


    This move can not only take yourself out of this incident, but also make yotecris and Yehong collide head-on.


    In this way, the night Hong has what bottom card will thoroughly expose!


    "Little night?"


    Yotecris was stunned, and for the first time he turned his eyes to yehiro.


    A look at the brow, the deeper the frown.


    He searched for the memory in his brain, but found that he could not find such a person as he was.


    "What family are you from?"


    Asked yotecris, with a haughty air.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t bird him at all. He just said lightly: "the labor contract between Yun a long and Yun Fangmei has been solved."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in a daze.


    Because Yehong''s tone, without any discussion, is the tone of command!


    Wu Qing immediately covered her face and turned her head.


    My night master, do you think you can behave like this to anyone?!


    After the workers were quiet, bursts of laughter broke out.


    "What''s the matter with this boy, how dare he talk to Mr. York like that?"


    "Didn''t he go out with his eyes today?"


    Yun a long and Yun Fang Mei are also anxious, they can never get rid of night Hong this matter.


    Once the contract with the factory is terminated, they will be completely unemployed!


    "We didn''t..."


    they were about to speak, but they were held by Yehong.


    A pair of deep eyes, the release of mild Goodwill: "uncle, aunt, believe me."


    This look seems gentle, but it seems with an unquestionable power, so that the couple can not speak, can only let Yehong decide. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    On the other side, yotecris''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "It''s a little bit interesting because of the lack of night."


    He held his arms and looked at Yehong. He joked, "what if I refuse?"


    "Then the negative news about your Swire technology exploiting low-level employees will spread all over the 49 cities of Xianyu tomorrow.


    In thousands of villages, those who want to work in Swire technology will stop.


    Those who are still at the bottom of the factory will have a problem with Swire technology.


    You should know better than me what the end result will be


    Night Hong said this plainly, but the content of the words let the workers around gradually produce a cold sweat.


    If Yehong''s words come true, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to Swire technology, which relies heavily on the bottom workers!


    Yotecris couldn''t laugh.


    The expression on the face, bit by bit gloomy down: "are you threatening me?"


    "You have no right to reject this threat." Night Hong light return way.The air around me seemed to condense.


    Wu Qing has already looked at the side with astonishment, and the admiration of Yehong in his heart can''t be described with words!


    "This guy, dare to threaten yotechris and make him succeed!"


    Wu Qing knows that if this matter is spread out, Ye Hong''s reputation will surely shake the whole immortal realm!


    "Little night!"


    Yotecris mentioned these two words for the third time, but his tone was completely different from his previous contemptuousness, as if he regarded Yehong as an equal opponent at this moment.


    "Well, if you can''t get out of here, you can''t get the news out of here?"


    There was a sudden smile on yotecris''s face.


    Wu Qing seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "yotechris, what are you going to do?"


    Yotecris didn''t speak, just clapped his hands.


    Then, the earth will come to the vibration.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The dull trampling sound is getting closer and closer, as if thousands of troops are gathering here.


    Then, a tall robot, began to appear outside the crowd.


    Each of these robots is more than two meters and five meters, like a small giant.


    Hard white armor, flashing a dazzling light.


    And the big sword in their hands reminds everyone of one thing at any time -


    this is not the stupid machine servants on the street, but a killing machine!


    Looking at these robots, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he remembered the nightmare factory.


    The once formidable enemy nightmare factory also has the ability to produce killing machines.


    But those robots in nightmare factory are far away from those in front of us.


    Night Hong this just startled oneself to neglect a thing.


    Under the nine immortal seals in the sky, in this world where no one can use breath, it is not only the strong warriors who have the right to speak!


    And robots that don''t need breath at all!


    He seems to be vaguely aware of what is the foundation of Taigu technology and taiyixianzong to challenge.


    Wu Qing''s face also suddenly became bloodless, yelled at yotechris: "yotechris, are you crazy?"


    Yotekris''s smile gradually became crazy: "I''d like to see if you, a disciple of the great immortal sect, can escape from my robot army!"


    Wu Qing''s face was blue and white. Obviously, he felt that there was no chance of winning.


    However, a cold voice, like a sword to the west, directly cut off yotecris''s laughter: "what if it was me?"

 Chapter 2588

    Hearing this sound, night Hong mouth suddenly slightly raised.


    The wind and grass in the fairy Crane City can''t hide from the man.


    Wu Qing''s eyes are also an instant surprise.


    Only yotechris''s face darkened for a moment.


    Then there was another tremor on the earth.


    Accompanied by many workers panic and angry cry.


    The shadow of the sky and the sun fell all over the factory.


    Countless people raised their heads and looked at the shadow gradually approaching the horizon.


    Hundreds of strong cranes, carrying a famous disciple of Taiyi Xianzong in a Tibetan blue robe, surrounded the factory.


    Each crane''s body is covered with heavy mechanical armor, and its head is protected.


    Human, animal, mechanical, the three elements are not conspicuously combined.


    With the advent of these figures, it is like a thick cloud covering the sky.


    A heavy mountain of pressure, toward the earth''s robots cover.


    "Level crane! Sword crane army


    Yotecris was gloomy, gritting his teeth and saying a word to the sky.


    "Brother yote is very knowledgeable."


    A voice of praise and mockery came from the sky.


    Then he stepped on the Wu Road of the crane and slowly appeared.


    He looked down at yotecris. He seemed to turn his sword intentionally or unintentionally. He said indifferently: "I wonder if the sword and crane army of crane city is qualified to consult brother yote''s robot army?"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became more tense.


    A great war seems inevitable.


    Yehong is happy to see its success.


    With the advent of Wu Dao, the main contradiction in front of him has become the collision between the two giants of Crane City and Swire technology, which has nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, we can observe the mechanical combat level of the world through the collision of the two legions.


    It''s a pity that yotecris didn''t want to start.


    I don''t know when, he has changed into a smiling face.


    The previous gloom, as if never appeared, disappeared in an instant.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding


    As if he was entertaining friends, he waved to Wu Dao in the sky: "Wu Shao, how dare we Taigu technology fight against Taiyi Xianzong?


    Isn''t that for death?


    Come down quickly. Don''t be so nervous. "


    This person''s face changing Kung Fu is powerful, but let Ye Hong secretly admire.


    How thick skinned is it?


    However, Wu Dao didn''t sell the face of yotecris, but said lightly: "I promised my friend''s request first, and then we can talk about it."


    "Wu Shao''s friend?"


    Yotecris was stunned and then took a quick look at yehiro.


    "It turns out that yeshao is Wu Shao''s friend. I told you earlier."


    He snapped his fingers and told the people behind him: "go, find out the contract between Yun a long and Yun Fangmei and formally terminate it."


    A moment later, someone handed the contract back to them.


    Yun a long and Yun Fang Mei, who have seen such a big scene, have been overwhelmed by the sudden changes.


    He took over the contract in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing the matter settled, Wu Dao came down from the sky. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Take yotecris by the hand and have a warm conversation.


    If it wasn''t for a few minutes ago that they were still facing each other, some people would have thought that they were two good friends who had been together for a long time.


    After a false retreat, the two men said goodbye, and the legions of both sides scattered together.


    Inside and outside the factory, calm was restored, as if nothing had happened before.


    ...


    heaven.


    Neat crane army, fly to the third ring area.


    On the ground, countless people looked up at the cranes in awe.


    On the back of a huge crane, there are two brothers and sisters, Yehong and Wu Qing, as well as Yun a long and Yun Fang.


    Yun along and Yun Fangmei are naturally yunxiaoya''s parents.


    Yehong is now comforting them both.


    After some explanation, they realized that Yehong was the kind elder brother mentioned by his daughter on the phone.


    But now their feelings for Yehong are very complicated.


    While thanking him for helping his family, he secretly complained that Yehong was good at making suggestions and resigned their work.


    Yehong seemed to see through their thoughts and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, in fact, you can not continue to work in Crane City now.Now Yihe village is booming. You will have a lot of opportunities to make money when you go back to the village.


    In this way, you don''t have to leave your hometown. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? "


    Only then did they understand why Yehong wanted them to terminate the contract with Swire technology.


    And Ye Hong described the blueprint, also let them quite heart.


    But two people''s eyes, still can see hesitation and entanglement.


    At this time, Wu Dao, who had not spoken, said with a smile: "you two, what ye elder brother said is true.


    Because Yihe village has successfully hatched a large number of cranes this year, we have decided to change the name of Yihe village.


    In the future, Yihe village will get a lot of financial support from Xianhe city.


    So listen to Ye brother''s advice


    Although Yun Arong and Yun Fangmei don''t know Wu Dao''s identity very well, the person who even their owner, yotecris, is afraid of is bound to be a top-notch figure.


    What he said made them completely calm down.


    So after returning to the Third Ring Road, the sword crane army group landed and converted into walking.


    Wu Dao also arranged people to send Yun a long and Yun Fangmei back to Yihe village.


    On the occasion of parting, they kept thanking Yehong and were grateful again and again.


    This time, if it was not Yehong, they would have been sucked dry and squeezed by the vampire director.


    After seeing them leave, Wu Dao invites Ye Hong to continue his journey.


    "To tell you the truth, brother ye, in addition to helping me out this time, I want to ask you for help."


    In Wu Dao''s eyes, it is rare to show anxiety.


    Night Hong''s mouth slightly hook, with a trace of sarcasm: "the son of the great sword crane fairy king, in the Crane City, how can I need an outsider to help?"


    At the moment of seeing Wu Dao leading the sword crane army, Yehong has completely understood the identity of the two brothers and sisters.


    The sword crane army is the famous city guard of the crane city.


    Naturally, the master of this force can only be the master of Xianhe City, the Wujian known as the king of swords and cranes!


    Taiyi Xianzong is one of the top 49 strong!


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing, of course, are Wu Jian''s children.


    This also explains why Wu Dao has been holding far more power than a formal disciple should have.


    It also explains why Wu Qinggan is unscrupulous in Xianhe city.


    It''s because they have a godfather.

 Chapter 2589

    "Ye Shao, we didn''t mean to hide it..."


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing, who were beside him, were slightly embarrassed to see Yehong''s face.


    "Brother ye may also know that our Wu family Ding exuberant, we are not outstanding brothers and sisters, there is nothing to show off."


    Hear this, night Hong heart secretly smile.


    Yes, he is famous for his powerful strength and his romantic ability.


    The ancient world is not a monogamous world.


    The sword crane Immortal King has become a master of heaven, and his life is approaching 300.


    For nearly three hundred years, this dilapidated fellow has spread his branches and leaves everywhere.


    Wives and concubines are everywhere.


    There are nearly 50 sons who officially recognize their ancestors.


    As for daughters, there are more.


    However, even if Wu Dao and Wu Qing have no sense of existence, they are the descendants of Wu Jian. They are born with their own aura.


    But night Hong does not want to care about these small things, just light asked: "what happened in the end."


    "Night brother, let''s talk as we walk."


    Escorted by the sword crane army, the party went to the north of the third ring road.


    After seeing this, people on the road were curious about what big man came to Crane City, and even let the sword crane army send out escort.


    And on the way, Wu Dao also told ye Hong the information for help.


    It turns out that Wu Dao has been arranging to contact the experts of the crane hatching Research Institute for Yehong to communicate with them.


    However, this morning, a big event happened in the incubation base of crane city.


    A large number of crane cubs are infected with an unknown disease.


    This made the people on the base suddenly panic.


    Crane is the root of crane city.


    Once the crane cubs have problems, it is likely that the inheritance of the crane will be broken down.


    At that time, this influence will spread to the whole crane city.


    But experts have racked their brains, but they have nothing to do about it.


    The sword crane fairy king personally gave an emergency order to the people below to provide solutions.


    Wu Dao, who received the order, thought of Yehong the first time.


    "Disease..."


    Night Hong murmured these two words in his mouth, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    It''s not easy to find out the structure of the crane.


    Seems to have a strong resistance from birth.


    Even ordinary black crane, also did not see a few cases of illness.


    In this strong constitution, once you get sick, it must be a very strong pathogen.


    "Night brother? Is there a plan? "


    Wu Tao asked cautiously in one side.


    This time the crane cubs are sick, which is a great crisis for crane city.


    But at the same time, it is a great opportunity for their children.


    If you can help us through this crisis, you will be more favored and valued by the sword crane fairy king.


    "We have to wait until the base observation to draw a conclusion."


    Night Hong gently shook his head, did not give a definite answer.


    Wu Dao can only suppress his anxiety and continue to chat with Ye Hong.


    After that, he and Wu Qing shared information about Archaean technology with Yehong.


    Swire technology is a regional machinery manufacturing and trading enterprise.


    This enterprise was founded in one of the seven ancient regions. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    The race in the realm of God also calls itself the Protoss.


    In the dark days of the past, protoss were also one of the most powerful hunter gatherers.


    After the seal of the nine immortal seals, the protoss dare not enter the immortal realm.


    But the bottom of the protoss people, and Xianyu business has not been cut off.


    It is in this case that Archean technology penetrated into Xianyu.


    Although Xianyu also understands the protoss background of Archean technology, it is unable to drive them away.


    Now in Xianyu all over the place, everywhere is Archaean technology production of mechanical products.


    In daily life, it has been completely dependent on these mechanical products.


    How can Taigu technology, which has mastered the lifeblood of Xianyu people, and the powerful ethnic support of Shenzu, be afraid of taiyixianzong?


    Today, yotecris would compromise because he did not dare to fight with taiyixianzong on the site of crane city.


    If he was in the wilderness, he would have ordered his mechanical army to rush over.


    And for yotecris, Wu Tao also has a high evaluation.


    It is said that this man is an important figure in Archean science and technology, and also one of the most familiar beings in the immortal kingdom.


    If one day the Protoss and Terrans break the existing peace, yotekris is bound to become a very great threat to the Terrans.As they chatted, they could see the shadow of the crane hatching base from a distance.


    Crane hatching base is a peculiar building in the shape of a crane.


    The huge wings, extending from east to west, are nearly a kilometer long.


    In the whole third ring area, there is no one of the largest buildings.


    Around the base, there are heavy guards.


    But before a group of people approached the crane hatching base, there was a robot in the horizontal direction.


    The whole body of the robot is yellow and dull, like a clumsy duck.


    Such a robot, at first glance, is a mechanical servant with no fighting ability.


    It is also because he has no threat that the sword crane army has not started to intercept.


    After all, in the streets of Crane City, mechanical servants are too common.


    Only to see the appearance of the mechanical servant, night Hong eyes is flashing a doubt.


    Have you seen this mechanical servant anywhere?


    At the time of Yehong''s recollection, the mechanical servant went straight to Yehong and stopped him in front of him.


    "Where''s the faulty robot?"


    Wu Dao frowned slightly, and he wanted to be driven away.


    But at this time, from the opposite side of the road, there was an angry roar: "thief, finally let me catch you!"


    A middle-aged man with a rich face rushed across the road.


    Red eyes, burning with anger.


    See the moment of this man, night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    Isn''t this the man who let his wallet slip?


    How did he find himself?!


    But ye Hong''s heart is full of doubts.


    Didn''t you return your wallet to him later?


    In Gongsun Yang''s eyes, there was only one person at this time.


    That is the thief who made a fool of himself in front of the security guard and stole the most precious mobile phone in his shop!


    In the search of their own mechanical servants, finally found the trace of the thief today!


    "It can be regarded as letting me find you. Today, Gongsun Yang let you know what it is..."


    just half way through, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of Gongsun Yang.


    He was so frightened that he stopped in a hurry.


    After looking up at the surrounding environment, the cold sweat suddenly flowed down like a mountain torrent.

 Chapter 2590

    A crane, armed to the teeth, with powerful men, gold armour and silver helmets, is eyeing Gongsun Yang.


    On them, a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, holding a long sword, Qi Qi aimed at Gongsun Yang.


    The strong atmosphere of killing and cutting seemed to penetrate into Gongsun Yang''s skin, which made him feel goose bumps.


    Sword crane army!


    As a resident of Crane City, Gongsun Yang did not recognize this famous regiment.


    And look carefully, how can the thief he is looking for be protected in the middle by the sword crane army?!


    Wait!


    The young man next to him is...


    "so, Tai Yi Xian Zong Wu Dao.


    Who are you and why do you collide with taiyixianzong''s team? "


    Wu Dao''s cold words accelerated the cold sweat on Gongsun Yang''s face again.


    It''s summer, but Gongsun Yang''s body is like soaking in the winter.


    A chill!


    "I, I..."


    Gongsun Yang stammered for a long time, but he did not dare to say his intention.


    He does not know the identity of Yehong now, of course, dare not speak casually.


    Otherwise, if you annoy Wu Dao, nine heads are not enough for him to lose!


    At this time night Hong, is to see in front of the mechanical servants.


    As soon as this mechanical servant appears, he stares at Ye Hong''s pocket.


    And night Hong''s pocket, only put a thing.


    It was the mobile phone he had taken away from the mobile phone store before.


    Looking at Gongsun Yang who is intercepted by the sword crane army, Yehong can''t help but have a fantastic guess.


    "Can''t my cell phone... Be his?"


    Yehong is a little sad.


    So this guy is miserable, right?


    Just the next moment, night Hong''s heart is suddenly moved.


    He knows better than anyone how powerful his anti tracking ability is.


    But this man can find himself so quickly, which reflects his strong tracking ability and intelligence gathering ability.


    Yehong has always wanted to cultivate his own influence. Is not the man in front of him a good intelligence chief?


    After making up his mind, Ye Hong said with a light smile: "brother Wu Dao, he is my friend. Let him come in."


    Wu Dao''s suspicious eyes swept between Yehong and gongsunyang, but he didn''t say anything. He waved to let people pass.


    Gongsun Yang, who was let in, did not have the fierce momentum just now, but moved step by step like a shy little girl.


    Night Hong dumbfounded, took out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    Sun Yang''s fists, dare not see a moment of anger.


    Ye Hong worried that Wu Dao would see something. He immediately took a step forward, took Gongsun Yang''s shoulder affectionately, and said with a smile, "my old friend, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean not to call you back.


    I just changed my mobile phone number and forgot to inform you.


    Here, take a note of my new contact information.


    Let''s have a good chat later. "


    Yehong''s words immediately explained Gongsun Yang''s attitude at the beginning.


    Wu Dao and others, eyes flash clear.


    However, Gongsun Yang, by the side of night Hong''s body, is full of question marks in his eyes.


    What''s going on here?


    He was about to ask something, but when he looked up, he put on a pair of deep eyes.


    Only for a moment, the chill in Gongsun Yang''s heart completely froze, unable to speak.


    After seeing Gongsun Yang leave, Yehong continues to go to the crane hatching base with Wu Dao and others.


    He wanted to take Gongsun Yang as soon as possible, but he didn''t intend to do it in front of Wu Dao. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    Anyway, I have already got Gongsun Yang''s contact information. I''m afraid I can''t reach him.


    ...


    the crane hatching base is divided into two parts: North and south.


    The northern base is a classified area and no one is allowed to enter.


    This time, Wu Dao and Yehong arrived at the southern base.


    As soon as we entered the base, there was a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    The whole base, neatly divided into white cabins.


    According to Wu, these cabins are used to hatch crane eggs.


    But now the doors of all these cabins are open, and a man in a white coat is going in and out of the cabins.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Dao casually pulled a base personnel, cold voice asks a way.


    "Twenty nine, it is the cabin that has been infected!


    Now even crane eggs have been infected with bacteria!


    Six, let''s move the eggs in the cabin that have not been infected! "After seeing Wu Dao''s face clearly, the base personnel panicked to report.


    Wu Dao ranked 29th among Wu Jian''s children, and those at the bottom generally called him 29shao.


    After hearing this, Wu Dao and others changed their faces.


    Before that, it was just the baby who was sick. I didn''t expect that the pathogen was so terrible that it spread to the crane eggs in the cabin in one morning.


    Once even the crane eggs are affected, for the Crane City, it would be a disaster!


    "I have invited experts, take me to see six elder brothers quickly!"


    Wu Dao roared, then turned to night Hong anxiously pleaded: "Ye elder brother, please help me through this disaster!"


    Night Hong did not reply, nose slightly sniffed in the air.


    In the strong smell of medicine, he seemed to smell an abnormal smell.


    "Water..."


    Yehong''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice, "take me to the water source of the base immediately."


    The base personnel immediately looked at Yehong in astonishment and murmured: "six young people also suspect that there is a problem with the water source, and now they are all there..."


    he has a word to say.


    Those experts have been studying for a long time, and this is the source of the infection.


    But before the young man entered the base not long ago, he accurately identified the root of the problem!


    Who is he?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you take us there soon? "


    Wu Dao sees this person stupefied, impatiently roars.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The party soon arrived at the water source of the base.


    Due to the importance of crane incubation base, the water source is not shared with the Crane City, but an independent reservoir is used.


    At this time, a large number of personnel have been gathered outside the reservoir.


    There are researchers wearing glasses, disciples of Taiyi Xianzong in green robes, and doctors in white coats...


    but at the moment, this group of people is in a row.


    "Our modern medicine still thinks that this is an infection, and we must control the route of infection as soon as possible!"


    "Nonsense, our ancient medicine is right. It must be that yin and yang are not in harmony, so we can add auxiliary materials!"


    A handsome and elegant middle-aged man, his face seems to gather thunder storm general, may explode at any time.


    Seeing the more and more quarrel between the two sides, the middle-aged man couldn''t bear it. He angrily asked, "I don''t care how good your theoretical level is, just tell me whether you can give me a once and for all plan now!"


    The two sides, who were still fighting fiercely, suddenly fell silent.


    The air was filled with embarrassment.


    The middle-aged man was about to continue to scold.


    But behind him came a young voice: "I have a plan here."

 Chapter 2591

    They turned their heads and found two familiar faces.


    "Twenty nine less."


    "Senior brother Wu."


    "Miss thirty-seven."


    Among the people present, many of them knew Wu Dao and Wu Qing''s brothers and sisters. They all said hello to them one after another.


    As for the handsome middle-aged man, he did not open his mouth and looked indifferent.


    On the contrary, Wu Dao and Wu Qing, brother and sister, respectfully greet the middle-aged man.


    He is the sixth sword of Wu Jun.


    Wu Kuan, who is one of the most important members of the family and is still a direct lineage, has a higher status in Xianhe city than Wu Dao and Wu Qing.


    His mother, Bishang Xianjun, is also a well-known master in the immortal realm, and is the nominal wife of the sword crane Immortal King.


    Under all kinds of background, Wu Kuan was trusted by Wu Jian and appointed as the person in charge of the crane hatching base.


    Wu Kuan was naturally the most irritated, but also the most agitated, when there was a problem with the base this time.


    Although he is distinguished, his position is closely watched by many brothers and sisters.


    If there is a slight difference, you may fall from high altitude.


    Therefore, the appearance of Wu Kuan and Wu Qing''s brother and sister is not only to see his jokes, but also to fight for power and profit.


    In order to greet them, Wu Kuan was a little pale.


    As for Yehong, who came with his brother and sister together, his senses were not much better.


    "That''s what you said just now?"


    Wu Kuan looked at Yehong indifferently, with contempt in his eyes: "we have so many experts and scholars here can not give a perfect plan, what can you do?"


    As soon as Wu Kuan said this, people at the bottom, no matter in order to flatter or to belittle Yehong, followed a burst of agreement.


    "It''s the modesty and prudence that you don''t understand at a young age."


    "Stay where it''s cool."


    Ye Hong''s mind is open and bright. Naturally, he can see that Wu Kuan reprimands himself on the surface, but secretly he tries to suppress the faces of Wu Dao and Wu Qing.


    Sure enough, the faces of Wu Dao and Wu Qing are ugly at the same time.


    Just because of the status, I dare not attack.


    But ye Hong doesn''t want to get involved in the Wu family''s infighting.


    His mind, at present, is all on the water in front of him.


    The noisy voice makes night Hong''s heart fidgety.


    Can''t help but shout: "shut up all of you."


    The momentum cultivated in the blue star burst out suddenly.


    It''s like a strong wind in the room, blowing the words of a group of people back to their mouths.


    Wu Kuan''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his expression became dignified.


    At this moment, he realized that the man brought by his brother and sister seemed very difficult.


    But the experts and scholars who can be drunk in silence by night Hong have become embarrassed.


    Not quiet for a while, began to reprimand from night Hong.


    Ye Hong couldn''t bear to drink a word and asked, "since you are so eloquent, can someone explain clearly what kind of disease appears here?"


    The air was strangely still for a second.


    Then I saw that the experts and scholars who had just returned to the truth turned their heads and pretended not to hear.


    Night Hong heart is a sneer.


    So it is.


    When these experts and scholars argued just now, Ye Hong also listened for a while. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    Originally thought that they would have any high opinion, which knows is only a group of mediocre on paper.


    These experts and scholars are roughly divided into two factions.


    One is the modern school of modern medicine, the other is the ancient medicine school.


    The modern school will not mention it. It is similar to the modern medicine of Bluestar.


    But the argument they insisted on was that the disease was just an infectious disease.


    The proposed method is even more ridiculous, it is actually to cut off the route of infection.


    However, this method of treating the symptoms rather than the root causes is only a temporary solution, which can not be done once and for all.


    As for another school of ancient medicine, Yehong had great expectations.


    After all, he''s a great paleontologist himself.


    From the perspective of time course, Xianyu originated from the region founded by the ancestors.


    In terms of historical inheritance, the ancient medicine of Xianyu must be longer than that of Bluestar.


    However, these experts and scholars of the ancient medicine school still stay on the surface of Yin Yang and five elements, which makes Ye Hong very disappointed.


    The performance of these people also made Wu Kuanda feel shameless.


    After all, these people are the so-called talents that Wu Kuan has spent a lot of money to introduce.


    But these talents, but a much younger than them said dumb.If this is spread out, people will doubt the level of employment of Wu Kuan, the person in charge of the base.


    At the thought of this, Wu Kuan resented the waste, and at the same time, he became more disgusted with the sudden appearance of Yehong.


    Face gloomy ground toward Night Hong: "I see this little brother seems to have a plan in mind. How about your plan?"


    As soon as Wu Kuan opened his mouth, the experts and scholars who pretended to be dead just now seemed to be resurrected in a collective way, and then turned their spearhead at Yehong.


    "Liu Shao is right. Don''t just talk about others. Show me some real skills."


    "If you don''t give everyone a satisfactory solution, you''d better get out of the base as soon as possible."


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing have to smile in silence.


    Although they already knew Yehong''s temperament, they did not expect that Yehong had offended experts and scholars by saying two words.


    In particular, their six brothers Wu Kuan''s eyes, like to eat night Hong in general.


    If ye Hong didn''t deal with it well, the reputation of his brother and sister would be affected.


    Two people suddenly have a sense of regret, as if should not bring Yehong here.


    However, in the face of fierce experts and scholars, Ye Hong is confident and calm: "my solution is to solve the problem from the water source."


    "Nonsense, this is the conclusion we have drawn for a long time!" A group of people scoffed at him.


    "What''s the hurry? I''m not finished. "


    Ye Hong slowly paced to the middle of the crowd. After attracting all the people''s eyes, he asked lightly: "you all know that the water source is in trouble, but does anyone know the specific root cause?"


    "Isn''t it an infectious disease?" Asked a scholar of the modern school.


    Ye Hong shakes his head.


    "Is it not yin yang imbalance?" An intentional scholar followed.


    Night Hong still shakes his head.


    Anger is inevitable on the faces of both schools.


    "It''s not an infectious disease, it''s not a yin-yang imbalance. What is it?"


    Facing or questioning or disdainful eyes, night Hong mouth light, in the crowd threw a bomb: "the answer is only one, that is... Poison."


    "Poison!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they fell into meditation.


    Wu Kuan''s face also became very ugly.


    If it is really the problem of poison, whether the poison comes from inside or outside the base, it indicates that there is something wrong with his management.


    Because Wu Kuan didn''t pay attention to the prejudice in his heart, he pressed after him and asked, "what poison is it?"

 Chapter 2592

    All the people in the room are watching Yehong closely, waiting for his answer.


    But night Hong is hands a spread, calm incomparable way: "I don''t know what poison is."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was stunned, and then they were furious.


    In a flash, they have a sense of being played.


    Wu Kuan''s face was already drenched with water.


    Instead of drinking and scolding Yehong like other people, he glared at Wu Dao and Wu Qing, and said coldly, "29 younger brother, 37 younger sister, this is the talent you brought?"


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing were both frightened and made amends to Wu Kuan.


    At the same time, he complained to himself about Yehong.


    Since you don''t know what poison it is, why do you have to talk about it in advance?


    All right, we can''t get down the stairs together.


    Can be in the center of the storm night Hong himself, but is still a face indifferent.


    He carried his hands behind him, and his clothes fluttered, as if he had a master''s demeanor.


    Then light and way: "do not know what poison, does not mean that can not detoxify."


    People have been completely muddled, do not know what medicine is sold in night Honghulu.


    But Wu Dao and Wu Qing have been crying out quickly, let Ye Hong not betray the truth.


    Night Hong shook his head, walked forward a few steps, came to the water in front of.


    He held out a finger, dipped it in a little water, and sniffed it between his nose for a moment.


    Then the corner of the mouth slightly hook, a face of self-confidence: "as expected."


    This professional action, this confident expression, like a scratch in the hearts of the people, so that the people present are a burst of itching.


    May be due to the previous night Hong drink abuse, but now it is embarrassed to ask.


    Only Wu Dao and Wu Qing, who are close to Ye Hong, came together and asked anxiously: "what did ye brother (little) see?"


    "It''s poison, but..."


    Yehong explained to his brother and sister with a puzzled look on his face.


    "But what?"


    The brother and sister did not expect to take the bait, and quickly asked.


    The rest of the room cocked up their ears.


    Yehong sighed in silence: "but this poison is a kind of mixed poison. It is mixed with ten kinds of toxins. It is very troublesome to detoxify it."


    Although Ye Hong said trouble, Wu Dao and Wu Qing were excited at the same time.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a solution.


    So they went on to ask, "how to detoxify specifically?"


    Night Hong heart secretly smile, this brother and sister two really cooperate perfectly!


    He sorted out his facial expression and said solemnly: "this kind of mixed poison, of course, needs to be dealt with with with mixed herbs."


    So Night Hong reported the names of nearly 100 kinds of medicinal materials.


    When he searched the computer before, he had already written down the name of herbs in this world by the way, and would not make a joke in front of yunxiaoya when he just arrived in this world.


    Among the nearly 100 kinds of medicinal materials, none of them is rare.


    "What are you doing? Prepare the medicine for ye elder brother quickly


    Wu Dao had just given the order, but found a Wu Kuan standing beside him. He immediately said in awe: "please give me six elder brothers'' instructions."


    Wu Kuan didn''t say anything. He just watched Yehong for a long time.


    After a long time, he said coldly, "are you sure you can detoxify 100%


    Night Hong confidently nodded: "if the toxin is not solved, Ye is willing to present the head on the neck."


    The words are said on this, Wu Kuan has no choice.


    Waved his hand, let the people below to prepare Yehong needed medicine.


    Under the powerful executive power of Taiyi Xianzong, he quickly sent the medicinal materials needed by Yehong to the front.


    Looking at the medicinal materials piled up like a mountain in front of him, Yehong looks unchanged, but his heart is full of laughter. Carefree love book website www.51asw.com


    In fact, all his expressions, actions and words just now were performed for the purpose of making a good swindle.


    As soon as he entered the base, Yehong smelled out the smell of the toxin and determined that the source of the poison was here.


    Ye Hong did not lie before, he did not know what poison it was in advance.


    But under the master level medical skill, it is easy to untie this poison.


    In fact, we can''t use so many herbs. We only need more than ten kinds of herbs.


    As for why taiyixianzong took out so many medicinal materials, of course, it was revenge on Wu Kuan and others for their bad attitude.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time Ye Hong has done such a thing.


    At the beginning, when he solved the poison and poison for panda''s wife, Yehong was already familiar with it.


    Now that the world has changed, the target of extortion has been changed to Taiyi Xianzong, a top dog tycoon, which makes Yehong feel more successful.


    After the medicinal materials are in place, Yehong uses his unique medical skills as an excuse to drive everyone out of the room.Then equipped with the necessary antidote, he called in again.


    And he had the rest of the herbs packed and sent to his hotel.


    When being questioned about the reason, Ye Hong only used one reason to send people away.


    "I''m worried about the change of toxin. I need to take some medicine back to study, just in case.


    What? Any questions? "


    Where do people dare to have problems? Even if they do, they dare not raise them in front of Wu Kuan, who is anxious.


    As a result, Yehong easily obtained a pile of precious medicinal materials.


    "Ding! Successful blackmail, acting skill + 1, fraud ability + 1... "


    watching Yehong sprinkle the prepared antidote in the water source, a group of people are holding their breath and focusing on the water source.


    There are looking forward to the eyes, but also waiting to see the night Hong jokes in the eyes.


    But all the eyes, in the next moment all turned into amazement.


    Just as the antidote was sprinkled, the water suddenly began to boil.


    A light green mist was gradually separated from the water source.


    "If it''s poison!"


    A group of people exclaimed, looking at night Hong''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Those who had just been dismissive of them were suddenly in awe.


    The light green fog, however, condensed into the shape of a scorpion in the air.


    Seeing the shape, there was a greater cry of surprise.


    "Scorpion in the forest!"


    Night Hong''s eyes moved, searching for the information of these four words in his mind.


    The scorpion in the forest seems to be a famous mysterious killer organization in the ancient world.


    This organization usually wanders between the seven regions and takes over various assassination missions.


    Because the means are particularly cruel, they are notorious in the seven regions.


    The most famous means of scorpion in the forest is poison!


    However, the faces of Wu Kuan, Wu daonai and Wu Qing are extremely indifferent, and they have a deep meaning worth pondering.


    Night Hong thought carefully, then understood three people''s mind.


    On the surface, this poisoning was done by the scorpion in the forest, but who can guarantee that this is not a way to hide people''s eyes?


    Maybe the scorpion in the forest is just a back pot.


    The person who poisons is sure that taiyixianzong can''t confront the scorpion of Youlin, so he will put the blame on the scorpion of Youlin.


    If we follow this line of thinking, there will be too many suspects.


    To the great doubt, it may be the enemy of the sword crane fairy king.


    When the suspicion is small, it may be that someone wants to target Wu Kuan.


    But no matter which way of thinking, Wu Dao and Wu Qing''s brother and sister can be ruled out, otherwise they don''t need to bring Yehong here to detoxify.

 Chapter 2593

    Wu Kuan should also understand the truth, and his attitude towards Wu Dao and Wu Qing is much better.


    "29 younger brother, 37 younger sister, this time can solve the crisis, all depend on you two to help, for elder brother is very grateful."


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing are naturally modest and give all the credit to Ye Hong.


    Wu Kuan also sincerely saluted Ye Hong: "night... Doctor, Wu thanks you for your help.


    First of all, there are some misunderstandings, and I hope that the night doctor will not take it to heart. "


    Even Wu Kuan bowed his head to Yehong and admitted that he was wrong. No matter how unwilling the experts and scholars nearby were, they could only hold their noses and apologize to Yehong.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with apologies, which made Wu Dao and Wu Qing laugh and cry.


    Night Hong of course will not go to heart, after all, just took a pile of other people''s medicine.


    He just lightly ordered: "boil the medicine I made up and give it to the infected crane cubs.


    The infected eggs can be wiped back and forth three times with liquid medicine


    Wu Kuan remembered that although the water source had been purified, the poisoned crane cubs and eggs had not been solved.


    He immediately ordered the whole base to move.


    By the end of the evening, the toxin in the base was eliminated completely.


    After the crisis was solved, Wu Kuan heard that Yehong also mastered the technology of crane hatching and black crane cultivation.


    I don''t know it''s OK. I''m more enthusiastic about Yehong''s attitude.


    On the occasion of parting, Wu Kuan specially asked people to prepare a generous gift for Yehong and sent them to the hotel together.


    However, Wu Dao and Wu Qing on one side felt the crisis and immediately decided to send some gifts to Ye Hong to deepen their feelings.


    Within a day, Yehong has undoubtedly become a hot cake for Wu family, which makes other people present feel envious.


    "By the way, ahong."


    After narrowing the distance, Wu Kuan has unconsciously changed the name of Yehong.


    When ye Hong was about to leave, he asked casually, "are you an immortal?"


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    From the search, we know that the so-called "immortal" is the unified name for the strong ancient Xianwu realm in the immortal realm.


    Although under the seal of nine immortals, the gap between immortals and ordinary people is not big.


    However, once out of the fairyland, the immortal is like a tiger out of the cage, and his super metaphysical strength is also released to his heart''s content.


    In the dark days of those years, it was the immortals who spared no effort to protect the Xianyu people and finally created a peaceful environment today.


    It is because the ordinary people in the immortal realm have the respect from their bones.


    It is worth mentioning that all the disciples in Taiyi Xianzong are immortal!


    Even Zhao Daoqin, who was not a registered disciple, was also an immortal.


    Don''t look at that guy in the fairy region by night Hong play at will, to the outside of the immortal region Night Hong really can''t beat him.


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing and Wu Kuan, not to mention.


    There is a giant of immortal Kingdom, sword crane, and Xianjun is my father. I think his strength will not be too bad.


    Yehong can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, it was the fifth Jun who went to Bluestar.


    If you were to be a more powerful immortal, Yehong might not be here at this time.


    But this is only Yehong''s superficial understanding of the immortal.


    More information about immortals is also not available online.


    According to Yehong''s understanding, it seems that he has to pass the certification of Taiyi Xianzong before he can be officially granted the title of immortal.


    In other words, although Yehong now has the strength of ancient Xianwu, it does not have the coat of immortals. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    Can he tell Wu Kuan the truth?


    Once Wu Kuan knows that he is not an immortal, his origin is likely to be searched, and his identity from Bluestar has a great chance to be exposed.


    After all, Wu Kuan is different from Wu Dao and Wu Qing. With the huge resources in his hands, we should seriously investigate them, and we can''t find any clues.


    As soon as Wu Kuan said this, even Wu Dao and Wu Qing looked at it together.


    In their eyes, Yehong is like an iceberg lurking under the sea.


    When they thought they could see the whole picture of Yehong, they found that it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Such as Yehong today exposed the exquisite medical skills, they have never found.


    They also can''t know, night Hong''s body actually also hides how many things.


    And if Yehong is also a powerful immortal, their comprehensive evaluation of Yehong will rise one more... No, several steps!


    In the face of three pairs of curious eyes, night Hong heart secretly made a decision.


    He deliberately put on a mysterious smile, but only smile.


    Yehong''s meaning is very obvious: whether I am immortal or not, you can guess from yourself.In the face of such a slippery Night Hong, the three brothers and sisters of the Wu family can''t help him. Can''t you pry Ye Hong''s mouth open?


    If this is the case, it is estimated that the entire crane hatching base staff will come out with knives to cut them down.


    After all, the sword crane Xianjun had given the death order before. If the crisis is not solved, the staff of the whole base will be buried together!


    Yehong, who solved the crisis for the base, undoubtedly has a life-saving grace for those staff. Now, his reputation in the base is more than that of Wu Kuan, the person in charge.


    In this case, if someone wants to move Yehong, they have to ask whether they agree with the knife in their hand!


    In this way, night Hong light will this emergency to perfunctory past.


    But he knew it didn''t mean it was over.


    As long as he was in Crane City for a day, he would be watched by big and small eyes.


    If you don''t solve the identity problem as soon as possible, you''ll get through sooner or later.


    ...


    late at night, hotel room.


    Night Hong sitting in front of the computer, continue to search for information about the immortal.


    After careful screening, Yehong found that the place where the immortal certification was conducted was called "Xianyu Daochang".


    It seems that as long as you pass the certification of Xianyu Daochang, you can get the title of immortal.


    Later, Yehong searched for the materials of Xianyu Daochang, but only got a small amount of information.


    We only know that Xianyu Daochang is distributed in all 49 cities of Xianyu, and Xianhe city is no exception.


    Xianyu Daochang in Xianhe city is located in the first ring district and is controlled by Taiyi Xianzong.


    It seems that if you want to get the title of immortal, the immortal Taoist field must go there.


    But night Hong did not rush to start, but planned to wait for a few days.


    After all, I''ve just been asked about my identity today. If I go to Xianyu Taoist temple rashly, it will be too eye-catching.


    After thinking about it, Yehong quit the intelligence search, picked up his mobile phone and called Gongsun Yang.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door was knocked gently.


    After opening the door, Gongsun Yang''s worried face was revealed.


    There was also a dull mechanical servant who followed him.


    "Mr. Gongsun, please come in, please come in."


    Yehong warmly welcomed Gongsun Yang into the room. His smiling face made him feel as if he had seen a fox.

 Chapter 2594

    Gongsun Yang has never been so nervous in his life.


    Gongsun Yang couldn''t see through the big man named Yehong.


    Since his return, he has mobilized all his forces to search for any information about Yehong.


    However, to Gongsun Yang''s frustration, he finally collected very little information.


    I only know that Yehong was brought by Wu Dao from a small village called Yihe village. Other relevant information about Yehong''s origin, strength, background... Can''t be found.


    However, there is no doubt that Yehong is a guest of taiyixianzong.


    Let''s not mention the relationship with Wu Dao and Wu Qing. Gongsun Yang has heard about the crane hatching base today.


    With the promotion of Wu''s brothers and sisters, the medical rumors about Yehong have been rapidly fermented in the upper layer of Xianhe city.


    In the immortal realm where the breath is not obvious, the pain has become a big problem that puzzles ordinary people.


    However, Xianyu has neither cure magic like Shenyu nor advanced therapeutic instruments like mechanical plateau.


    All the pain, can only rely on doctors or ancient doctors.


    Therefore, a doctor with superb medical skills or ancient doctors will not be much lower in the immortal realm than the immortal.


    Even for the common people at the bottom, a doctor who is close at hand is much closer to the immortal who is higher.


    As a guest of taiyixianzong, Yehong has such exquisite medical skills. How can he be short of money?


    Why should such a person steal people''s wallets and mobile phones?


    Isn''t this a unique hobby of powerful people?


    Gongsun Yang couldn''t understand what he was thinking in his head.


    So when night Hong invited him to come, he felt as if there was a drumbeat beating nonstop in his heart.


    Especially let Gongsun Yang tangled with one thing, that is, his own limited version of the mobile phone in the end can take back?


    "Are you wondering why I took your wallet and cell phone?"


    Gongsun Yang is still uneasy, but heard night Hong lengbu Ding asked.


    His heart trembled, quickly bowed his head: "you must have your own ideas."


    "That''s right."


    Night Hong played a ring finger, a pair of "you are very smart" expression.


    He stood up, looked at Gongsun Yang with a wise eye, and said with a smile, "in fact, this is a test for you."


    "Test?" Gongsun Yang couldn''t help but raise his head. His face was astounded.


    Yehong did not immediately explain. Instead, he turned his back to gongsunyang in an enigmatic manner and asked, "gongsunyang, do you know where I come from?"


    "I don''t know." Gongsun Yang shook his head.


    Even if he knew Yehong came from Yihe village, he would not say it.


    After all, he knows that big people like Yehong must be the most taboo for others to inquire about his information secretly.


    "Did you hear about the extraterrestrial meteorite event last month?"


    Ye Hong then asked.


    Gongsun Yang was slightly stunned, then nodded his head and said, "this matter is known to almost all people in the immortal region.


    In the middle of last month, a giant meteorite passed by the ancient world.


    Hearing that tianwai''s banishment prison was affected, leading to a large number of murderers escaping... "


    speaking of this, Gongsun Yang''s pupil shrank when he looked at Yehong''s back, but he could not go on.


    Fighting with two legs, I have an impulse to turn around and run away!


    "Where do you want to go? If I am an exile, do you think I can make friends with Wu''s children safely?"


    Yehong laughs to himself, but he sees through Gongsun Yang''s mind. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    Ye Hong also has a general understanding of the information about the prison of exile.


    The prison of exile is a space prison built outside the ancient world.


    Among them, all of them are the vicious beings in the ancient world. They are called exiles.


    Coincidentally, the position of the prison of exile is very close to that of the gate of immortals.


    Before that, he was led to the world by Yehong''s giant meteorite, and when he passed by, he wiped out a hole in the prison of exile.


    A large number of exiles fled from the sky and returned to the ancient world.


    So when he was in Yihe village, Yehong was regarded as an exile.


    Even Yehong suspects that the ability to control the cold in space is likely to be the exile who escaped!


    But obviously, Gongsun Yang also regarded Yehong as an exile.


    After hearing Yehong''s words, Gongsun Yang was dumbfounded.


    Yes, if ye Hongzhen was an exile, the crane city would have brought him to justice.


    After trying to understand it, Gongsun Yang let out a breath.


    "But I do come from tianwai."


    Night Hong next words, let Gongsun Yang just put down the heart again: "what, what meaning?"Night Hong turned, did not speak, the corner of the mouth hook up a profound smile.


    Gongsun Yang''s brain flashed a flash of light, exclaimed: "you... Are you the immortal of the Zhen prison immortal army?"


    Night Hong still did not speak, but showed a tacit taste.


    Gongsun Yang''s heart seemed to be filled with waves, one after another, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Zhenyu immortal army is the most powerful but also the most mysterious army in Xianyu.


    The whole town prison immortal army gathered the top powerful people in the immortal region.


    It is precisely because of the suppression of the exiled prison by the immortal army that the exiles have no chance to escape.


    In the previous meteorite incident, I heard that some people from the prison immortal army returned to the ancient world together to arrest the exiled people who had fled.


    In this case, night Hong''s identity is ready to come out!


    Gongsun Yang didn''t expect that one day he would talk face to face with a big man of the prison immortal army, and his breathing was disordered.


    "If you know something, don''t spread it around."


    Night Hong light ordered a sentence.


    However, Gongsun Yang nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was very pleased to get Ye Hong''s trust.


    "Now that you know your identity, of course you know what you intend to do when you come to the fairyland."


    Night Hong hands negative in the back, eyes in the dignified and not exposed.


    This can not fake the upper class temperament, so that Gongsun Yang heart Night Hong''s identity is not doubted.


    Nodding his head again, he said seriously: "I understand that Shangxian must be arresting the vicious exile!"


    "You can understand." Night Hong suddenly sighed: "it''s just that guy who is wanted by me is insidious and cunning. Now I don''t know where to hide.


    That''s why I need an effective general who is good at tracking down to help me bring the villain to justice. "


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Gongsun Yang understood completely.


    Finally, it is clear why Ye Hong called his previous behavior a "test.".


    It is because of the need to test his Gongsun Yang tracking ability, night Hong will shun away wallet and mobile phone.


    And when Gongsun Yang traces Yehong, it means that he has passed the test.


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Yang felt extremely proud.

 Chapter 2595

    "So...


    now the exiles are at large, posing a major threat to the immortal realm.


    For the common people in the world, for the people in the fairyland!


    Gongsun Yang, would you like to help me? "


    Yehong brings his mastery level incentive ability and bewitching ability in his words, which immediately excites Gongsun Yangmu Lu.


    However, before he could speak, Yehong took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "if you can help me capture the villain by then, I will report this credit to the immortal army in prison.


    At that time, there will be no less rewards, rewards, fiefdoms and beauties. "


    Yehong knows that the illusory justice can not fix people''s hearts. Only enough interests can make people die.


    Just in front of him, Gongsun Yang, as a businessman, must pay more attention to interests.


    However, Gongsun Yang didn''t know that Yehong was not a big shot in the immortal army, so the conditions he promised were just empty promises.


    Gongsun Yang was just agitated. He knelt down in front of Yehong without hesitation. He said solemnly, "the villain who pays for something doesn''t care at all. The villain just wants to share the worries for the immortal and eliminate the evil for the world."


    Yehong can''t help but smile. Gongsun Yang is really a talent.


    But one thing can be sure that night Hong came to this world, and finally took over the first one.


    Next, step by step, the hand infiltrates into the immortal realm.


    One day, night Hong''s hand will stir up the wind and cloud of the whole fairyland!


    After he helped Gongsun Yang up, Yehong pointed to the piles of herbs beside him, and said with a light face, "take half of them and sell them. I need some cash recently."


    Gongsun Yang noticed that there was still a pile of things in the room.


    Take a closer look, but they are all extremely precious medicinal materials.


    After secretly speechless, Gongsun Yang suddenly stupidly asked: "sell half, what about the remaining half?"


    "See you off."


    Night Hong light description light write, as if sent out is not a pair of precious medicinal materials, but a cup of boiled water.


    Gongsun Yang''s heart suddenly twitched. He tried to hold back his inner excitement and knelt down again happily: "thank you for the reward from the immortal."


    These herbs are valuable treasures!


    Even if only half, it is Gongsun Yang struggle to buy most of his life!


    But ye Hong gave these things to Gongsun Yang without blinking!


    This can only show one thing, that is, money is of no importance to Yehong.


    Compared with the value of the medicine in front of you, that limited edition mobile phone is nothing at all.


    So how could Yehong not afford a mobile phone?


    This makes Gongsun Yang have no doubt about Yehong''s test.


    The reason why Yehong so generously gave the medicinal materials to gongsunyang, in addition to buying people''s hearts, actually there was another layer of consideration.


    He is really short of money now, but he is not short of ways to get money.


    Only worry, is their every move to be watched.


    So if you give the medicine to Gongsun Yang, you won''t let your actions attract too much attention.


    As for Yehong, it is in secret control, try not to appear in public, also can reduce the risk to the minimum.


    There Gongsun Yangmei zizizizi asked the mechanical servant to take the medicine back, but Yehong here was thinking whether he would also like to get a mechanical servant?


    Gongsun Yang''s mechanical servant is not only good at tracking, but also a good helper for home travel.


    The seemingly clumsy body actually hides a huge space inside.


    With a mechanical servant, you can make room for your hands and feet. It''s very convenient to go out.


    Thus, the next night Hong "inadvertently" revealed that he lacked a mechanical servant in front of the Wu brothers and sisters. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    That night, three mechanical servants were sent to the hotel where Yehong was.


    They are from Wu Kuan, Wu Dao and Wu Qing.


    However, the types of mechanical servants presented by the three were different.


    What Wu Qing sent is a life aid robot.


    Pink and tender light purple appearance, suddenly let Night Hong can not accept.


    Wu Dao presented a fighting robot.


    However, after testing, the so-called combat robot is equipped with a very clumsy combat system.


    Deal with ordinary people even if, in front of the master absolutely can not last three seconds.


    Such a mechanical servant does not expect it to help, not to help is good.


    So this robot was eliminated from the heart by Ye Hong immediately.


    On the contrary, Wu Kuan was more thoughtful and presented a mechanical servant in the shape of a housekeeper.


    A black housekeeper''s clothes, revealing a steady breath.


    As a housekeeper type of robot, it has practical functions such as life reminder, assistant bookkeeping, schedule arrangement, etc.It is exactly what Yehong needs at this stage.


    Wu Hongqing and his housekeeper Wu Hongye have no idea about the robot.


    And the problem of mechanical servants solved, night Hong began to consider the problem of living environment.


    Can''t you stay in the crane hotel all the time?


    So, in Yehong again "inadvertently" revealed that he needed a house, the Wu brothers and sisters still did not let him down.


    The next morning, he was informed to visit the second ring district.


    No accident, this time, the three men also gave him a suite.


    However, different from the last time, Yehong chose the house sent by Wu Dao this time.


    First of all, he has accepted Wu Kuan''s gift. He needs to balance a little. He can''t let Wu Dao think that he has all leaned on Wu Kuan.


    Secondly, Wu Dao''s house is a duplex building in the middle of a building, which is similar to his house type in Bluestar. He is born with a kind of cordiality.


    But it''s just that the house type is similar, and the furniture and decoration inside is another brand-new style.


    But night Hong is not too concerned about these details, now there is a foothold on the line.


    And Wu Dao knew that night Hong accepted his gift, and finally put a little heart.


    But night Hong''s behavior, is to annoy another person.


    That''s Wu Qing!


    The original Night Hong twice refused the gift given by this aunt, and finally let her break out completely.


    So that night Hong led two dogs, with the mechanical housekeeper, moved into the new house, Wu Qing then fiercely killed the door.


    "Surnamed night, do you look down on my aunt?"


    Wu Qing, a hot tempered man, almost sticks his face to Yehong''s.


    "No, not at all."


    In the face of Wu Qing''s distress, Yehong did not show any panic.


    He asked Wu Qing to sit down with a smile, and said leisurely, "the gifts of your two brothers are all external things.


    To tell you the truth, Miss Wu Qing, I have a more important need of your help. "


    Hear oneself in the night Hong heart is not so unimportant, Wu Qing''s face finally not so ugly.


    But he still asked with a straight face, "what can I do for you?"


    Night Hong slightly smile, spit out four words: "immortal domain Taoist field."

 Chapter 2596

    Yes, after careful consideration, Yehong still decided to find someone to help him enter the fairyland.


    Wu Dao and Wu Kuan, both of whom were deep-seated, were directly excluded by Yehong.


    On the contrary, Wu Qing, who has a good temper, is a good target for help.


    "Xianyu Daochang?"


    Wu Qing''s attention was drawn to her and asked, "what are you going to do in Xianyu Taoist temple?"


    "I..." Yehong was just about to find a reason to cheat the silly big girl in front of her. But Wu Qing clapped her hands first and suddenly realized: "I know, you are going to play" chasing deer in the Taoist temple "


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    However, he quickly responded and nodded: "that''s exactly the case."


    Although he didn''t understand what "chasing deer in Daochang" meant, since Wu Qing had made up a good reason for him, there was no reason why he should not use it.


    "Great! I''m playing this game too! "


    Wu Qing seems to have found the same person, chirping with night Hong to discuss.


    Night Hong most of the time is nodding perfunctory, in fact, quickly absorbing the relevant information in Wu Qing''s words.


    It turns out that the fairyland is not just a place to authenticate immortals.


    At the same time, Xianyu Daochang is also a very powerful product of science and technology!


    Through Xianyu Daochang, immortals from all over the celestial realm can make the conscious body enter into a world through holographic simulation technology.


    In that virtual world, the immortals are not affected by the seal of the real world, and can play their strength freely.


    And it''s strange that the ability to improve in that world can also work in the real world.


    Because of that virtual world, it has been gradually regarded as the place where the immortals practice.


    But there are also some immortals who regard it as a game world.


    Anyway, in that world, even death doesn''t really make you burp fart in reality, so idle and boring immortals have developed various ways to play death.


    Gradually, these play methods were deeply developed, and gradually evolved into a virtual reality game similar to online games.


    This game is called "chasing deer in Daochang"!


    Wu Qing, is the heavy player of this game.


    This can''t help but let Night Hong think of blue star''s online game novels, those so-called holographic online games.


    Did not expect in that world only stay in the fantasy of creativity, but in this world has become a reality.


    This undoubtedly proves that the technology and technology of the ancient world is far ahead of blue star.


    "Miss Wu..."


    as soon as Yehong opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wu Qing unhappily: "call me sister Qing for what you want to do with shengfen. I''ll call you ah Hong directly in the future, so as to save so much trouble."


    "That sister Qing..." Yehong said helplessly: "I still don''t know anything about chasing deer in the Taoist temple...


    " it''s OK. Everyone comes from rookies. I''ll teach you! "


    Wu Qing said haughtily.


    Hey hey, that''s what you''re waiting for.


    Later, under the leadership of Wu Qing, Yehong went to the fairyland.


    ...


    this is the first time Yehong has stepped into the first ring area.


    Compared with the four outer ring areas, the most significant difference of the first ring area is the architectural style.


    Each building is a simple and elegant ancient style building, without the shadow of concrete pouring.


    The white fog in the void, accompanied by the clear crane sounds from time to time, just like a palace in the sky.


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong who pass by from time to time are even more like a majestic heavenly general who patrols around the place.


    Only when you see Wu Qing, you will stop and salute slightly.


    In the first ring area, Yehong even felt that the sealing effect of the sky was much weaker.


    But this weakening is not a good thing for Yehong!


    Before he wakes up the immortal Qi in his body, another breath will wake up first! Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    That''s the chill left by the sneak attack!


    This cold Qi has not come out as a demon for a long time since Yehong suppressed it with medicine in Yihe village.


    However, when we arrived at the first ring area today, we didn''t expect that the cold would suddenly break out.


    Only a moment, night Hong''s face has become a blue piece of purple a piece of appearance.


    But in the next second, the cold air retracted into the body, leaving only a few drops of cold sweat on night Hong''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Qing looked at Ye Hong beside her in surprise.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Wu Qing seemed to feel a great power coming to him.


    A moment of pressure, so that Wu Qing even breathing became difficult.


    Just that kind of feeling is fleeting, let Wu Qing doubt is illusory."It''s OK."


    Night Hong secretly wipe off the cold sweat on his face, smiling and Wu Qing continue on the road.


    But a shadow looms in my heart.


    ...


    after walking for about 10 minutes in the first ring road surrounded by clouds, Yehong saw the goal of this trip.


    A magnificent palace building with more than a dozen wooden towers on both sides.


    From the top of these towers, it seems that some kind of light is flowing down and transported to the palace in the center.


    And this conspicuous palace is the fairyland.


    Approaching the palace, the scene suddenly changed.


    Different from the classical appearance outside, the Taoist temple is full of modern flavor.


    A wide range of machinery, across the Taoist field everywhere.


    A series of slender maid robots are running around.


    "Follow me."


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of others in the Taoist temple, Wu Qing directly pulls Yehong to the Taoist temple.


    After about two or three halls, they came to a main hall.


    And the main hall, is divided into a piece of chic small rooms.


    "These rooms are for everyone.


    Each person is not allowed to enter other''s Tao room, nor can he have more than one Taoist room at the same time.


    If they are found out, they will be permanently expelled from Xianyu Taoist temple. "


    Wu Qing looked serious.


    Night Hong nods, heart way these rooms should be to enter the virtual world "simulation cabin".


    "I''ve got you through the formalities ahead of time."


    Wu Qing smilingly threw a card to Yehong''s hand, "this is the key to your Taoist room. When you leave, remember to return the card at the front desk, or you will continue to deduct money."


    It turns out that you still have to pay to enter the Xianyu Taoist temple, and it''s paid by time!


    It''s like going to the library to borrow books. If you don''t return them for a long time, of course, you''ll be deducted all the time.


    "Oh, I almost forgot all this common sense. You should know that. I''m talking nonsense."


    Wu Qing patted her head and spat out her tongue lovingly.


    Night Hong heart secretly smile: sorry, I really don''t know.


    Then Wu Qing took Yehong to the two adjacent Taoist rooms and said with a smile: "after you register, remember to add my friend. My Taoist temple ID is Wu Qing, but you are in love."


    When the time comes, I''ll make eye contact with you


    "Bang", the door closed, Wu Qing''s figure disappeared in front of.


    night hung shook his head and laughed, mumbling Tucao: "make complaints about ID..."


    then put the card on the door lock, and after induction, she entered her own room.

 Chapter 2597

    The so-called Taoist room is like a box of high-end Internet cafes.


    There is a bed, a desk, a computer, and other daily necessities.


    The only difference is a deck chair in the middle of the room.


    The surface of the reclining chair is made of silver white machine, which is smooth and bright.


    The position of the head is high and uplifted, winding into the shape of a helmet.


    "This must be the equipment to enter the virtual world."


    Night Hong murmured to himself, can''t wait to lie up.


    The first time I tried this kind of thing, I was more curious.


    Lie on the couch, put on the helmet, just feel the reclining chair under the body began to vibrate gently.


    Every part of the body seems to have a slight electric current flowing through, which has a strange feeling of crispness and numbness.


    But the head position, actually has a cool air stream from top to bottom.


    At the moment of the combination of airflow and electric current, Yehong''s mind suddenly shakes, and the consciousness body is separated from the body in an instant.


    By the time we regain consciousness, there is another world in front of us.


    "Ding! Enter the dojo, virtual world knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    On an island floating in the sky, there are stars hanging down in the sky.


    A beautiful woman in white clothes is stepping on the void and smiling at Yehong.


    Like a blooming white lotus, beautiful is very unreal.


    Her lips slightly open, then a crisp but slightly dull voice came out.


    "Welcome to the virtual world [Daochang chasing deer], I''m [guide 4396]."


    Sure enough, the woman is just a virtual image.


    "It has been detected that the player has not been certified by immortal. Do you need to authenticate?"


    Night Hong heart suddenly a joy.


    The original play this virtual game, but also directly here for the immortal authentication, this is for night Hong save a lot of trouble.


    Stop hesitating and nod decisively.


    "OK, authentication has started. Please don''t move your body at will."


    When the usher 4396 waved, there was a river of stars flying through the night Hong''s body.


    There is no pain, just feel the body is blown by the wind.


    At the same time, the long silent field of elixir suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, the chill came out again.


    But in the night Hong thought that the cold was going to start to make trouble, but found that the two did not conflict.


    The star river came quickly and went suddenly.


    Before Yehong''s aftertaste, the guide 4396 went on: "the authentication is finished. Would you like to create a character to enter the game with your current identity.


    Friendly tips, choose the real identity to enter the game, will get a better sense of experience. "


    Yehong had already learned from Wu Qingkou that he could establish a false role and enter the Taoist field to fight for the deer.


    But the experience of a fake character is certainly not as good as his own body.


    Therefore, only those who hide their heads and show up or have special hobbies will choose this way.


    Night Hong of course will not abandon their own body, decisively chose the real identity.


    "After selection, you will enter the game.


    3... 2... 1... Have a good time. "


    All of a sudden, when he recovered, he was in a small wooden house.


    The cabin was empty, not even a bed.


    Night Hong did not leave the cabin in a hurry, but looked at his body.


    The body was still that body, just changed into the original coarse clothes.


    Besides, there is no difference between activity and reality. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    So real, let Ye Hong once thought whether he came to the virtual world.


    However, floating in front of a large number of virtual menus, it is always remind Night Hong of this matter.


    At a glance, the menu options are dense.


    Attributes, equipment, skills, moves, treasures, friends, guilds...


    it''s almost the same as ordinary online games!


    Night Hong heart health curiosity, point to open the attribute column.


    A string of dense digital attribute table, appeared in the eyes of Yehong.


    Because everyone''s reality is different, so the initial attributes are also different.


    But because only the immortal can enter the world, everyone''s attribute has the level of the immortal and the skills used.


    Night Hong''s eyes, first came to the immortal level column.


    It clearly shows that his level of immortal is: Level 9 of immortal.


    "Is it so low..."


    Yehong smiles bitterly.


    Don''t think the initial level 9 is very high. You should know that there are 99 levels in total!


    , as like as two peas in the Dao, the same as in reality.So in the real world, Yehong''s immortal level is the same as level 9.


    In the specific division, before the immortal is Huang (ancient martial arts), xuanzhe (ancient Qi Wu), di (ancient Daowu), Tian (ancient Daofa).


    After the immortal, that is, the ancient fairyland, all use the level to identify the strength.


    That''s from level 1 to level 99.


    However, each to a certain series, will get a different title.


    For example, 1-20 for ordinary immortal, 21-40 for big immortal, 41-60 for famous immortal, 61-80 for war immortal.


    Starting from level 80, the strength improvement is more and more slow, but the promotion of each level is a qualitative leap, so the title is changed every 10 levels.


    Among them, 81-90 were Fengxian and 91-99 were Xianjun.


    For example, Wu Jian, the Supreme Master of Xianhe City, and his wife, Bishang Xianjun, are all above 90 levels of Xianjun level.


    Although Yehong is better than the immortal who has just entered the ancient fairyland, it is only level 9.


    Yehong, who is only level 9, is far away from the level of Xianjun masters...


    however, Yehong is not too discouraged. Although the outside world is sealed, this competition is an opportunity to improve our strength!


    Here to upgrade, can also bring to reality!


    If not, this is the only way to strengthen Yehong!


    After seeing the level of the immortal, Yehong looks at the column of the skill.


    For the immortal, the skill is the immortal formula.


    Yehong originally thought that the character created based on the real body would have the initial skills of Taiyi xianjue or yewuxian Jue.


    But what appears in front of him is a name that makes Yehong feel strange - [xuanbing xianjue].


    He suddenly remembered the chill when he had carried out the immortal certification before!


    Is it because of the cold air that his initial skill became the secret formula of Shi Lao Zi?


    Night Hong doubts when, see data column seems to be able to point, then reached out to press up.


    A line of small words appeared on the four characters of xuanbing xianjue.


    [xuanbing xianjue: a local level skill created by xuanbing Xianjun. ]


    "xuanbing Xianjun..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, and his pupil suddenly shrank.


    Since this xuanbing xianjue appears because of the cold air, it means that the owner of the cold air is the person named xuanbing Xianjun!


    That is to say, Ye Hong finally knows who is the enemy who attacked him in tianwai, and killed aoshe and Linglong!


    "Xuanbing Xianjun!"


    Night Hong''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill rises in the sky!

 Chapter 2598

    After venting his anger, Yehong calmed down again.


    Since xuanbing Xianjun can be called Xianjun, his strength is also a big man above level 90.


    I''m far away from others now. Even if I meet again, I''m not the opponent of this person.


    It''s not easy to be lucky that you survived the attack of an Immortal King.


    But... Although it''s still early to talk about revenge, I can feel sick about xuanbing Xianjun.


    Looking at the mysterious ice fairy formula in the martial arts column, Ye Hong''s mouth is full of weird smile.


    Then I put it aside in advance and looked at other materials.


    However, Yehong didn''t know what the initial attributes of other immortals were, so there was no place to compare them. He simply closed the information page and went outside the cabin.


    Now, let yourself have a good look at this so-called second world virtual world!


    After opening the cabin, you can see a beautiful picture of the countryside.


    Above the plain, the small village is surrounded by a circle.


    A few guards, armed with rusty spears, patrolled around the village.


    From all over the village, there were different sounds and smells.


    The sound of iron, the sound of grinding knives, the noise of noise...


    the fragrance of tea, rice, oil...


    everything is like being in a real small village.


    In addition to the strange roar from time to time outside the village, there is no difference between other and reality!


    The most let Night Hong''s mind agitated is that the breath of deep sleep in the body for a long time was re sensed again!


    as like as two peas in the night, the fairy baby man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Rolling breath like torrent general, perfusion Night Hong whole body!


    Yehong of the ancient fairyland is back!


    No, it should be called immortal level 9 now.


    Even so, night Hong, who regained control of his strength, would like to scream up to the sky to vent his pent up bend during this period of time.


    If Xingyu can bring it here, he will definitely dance a sword to celebrate.


    Excited Night Hong, can''t help but shiver all over.


    He finally understood why Wu Qing became a heavy player in the game.


    He would like to stay in this world forever.


    "The... Immortal man..."


    a timid voice came from behind.


    Night Hong turned around and found that he was talking to an old man on crutches.


    "Immortal, I am the head of 4396 village.


    Thank you for loving the village and coming here... "


    with the village head''s nagging, Ye Hong gradually understood the world outlook of this virtual world.


    In fact, the game is jointly developed by the seven regions in the real world.


    So this virtual world, like reality, is divided into seven regions.


    Xianyu Daochang is only one of the seven Taoist temples.


    In this chaotic background of the world, the seven Dojo fight with each other, seizing limited resources.


    The world is competing for the top of the Taoist temple!


    That is, the origin of the game name "chasing deer in Daochang".


    Of course, there are NPC like phenomena in this world.


    NPCs are plagued by monsters, recruiting a large number of warriors to deal with monsters, release missions and give rewards.


    The identity of each player is set as a powerful warrior in the world.


    In the fairyland, the immortal comes down to earth.


    At the foot of the 4396 starting village, it is equivalent to the novice village.


    At present, the village head is the head of NPC in the village, acting as a novice guiding existence. Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    After a long talk, the village head suddenly raised his head and asked, "dare to ask the immortal''s specific name?"


    A virtual box that only Yehong can see and input jumps to Yehong.


    Ye Hong understands that this is the name of the game character.


    In a flash, Yehong seems to have returned to the time when he had just entered Jiangda, and several livestock in the dormitory opened black for the first time.


    The corner of the mouth calls up a touch of memory, night Hong does not hesitate to input four big characters.


    The night of the night.


    The ID that rings through the orphan League, regarded as a legend by countless players, now appears again in the game of different worlds.


    It''s just that no one in the world will know this legendary ID.


    "Lord, I want to ask you to help me deal with the monsters wandering outside the village..."


    after some bullshit, the village head finally threw Yehong the first novice task.


    Objective: to kill ten monsters outside the village - [mutant rabbit].


    Reward: a new suit.


    When Hong went out of the village at night, he saw a group of black rabbits jumping all over the ground.These rabbits are about three times bigger than rabbits.


    There were a few figures in coarse cloth, fighting with these black rabbits.


    Ye Hong knows that these people should be just like themselves, also the novice players who have just arrived in this novice village.


    Just these so-called novices, in the outside can be the level of immortal strong.


    An ancient immortal martial move was thrown into the rabbits.


    Some rabbits have just come out, and before they can see the world for the first time, they are killed immediately and fly away in white light.


    This is perhaps the most ferocious group of novices in history...


    Ye Hong''s mouth slightly puffed, and he also found a place where there were few people, ready to start the task.


    "The way of fire!"


    A flame, in the hands of night Hong generation.


    Familiar with the blazing feeling from the hand, let Night Hong moved almost to tears.


    The flame flew out and exploded among the rabbits!


    Ding Dong! Understand the fire attribute move, please name the new move. ]


    with the prompt in the game, another naming box appears in front of you.


    Ye Hong casually took a name, and then tried several abilities one after another.


    Tao Yi, tactics of war, alienation, divinity...


    without exception, these abilities are considered as the moves created by Yehong.


    However, these moves fell on the mutant rabbits, but did not cause too much damage.


    Think carefully, night Hong then understood the joint.


    This virtual world, after all, is built for the powerful people above the immortal.


    Even these novice monsters are immortal level existence.


    But night Hong uses the ability below the ancient fairyland, naturally will not cause any harm to the monsters.


    On the contrary, it was an operation that made the dull rabbits red eyes and rushed directly to night Hong.


    A few novice immortals who saw this scene in the distance were all laughing.


    "No rookie, even a novice rabbit can''t die."


    Here, night Hong shakes his head, look instant serious.


    He entered the ancient fairyland, that is to say, his time to become an immortal was too short. In fact, he did not master many ancient immortal martial moves.


    Fairy night is one, but it needs a dragon gun.


    Tianxuan Yuehua is one of the five Jun''s lessons, but it needs a sword.


    It happened that Yehong didn''t have two kinds of weapons in his hand, only a pair of meat palms.


    In this case, use this pair of meat palms to deal with monsters!

 Chapter 2599

    Night Hong''s idea at this time is the mysterious ice fairy formula on this character.


    As an Immortal King, the immortal formula that he can use is still the skill of prefecture level, which will not be worse.


    At the same time of running xuanbing xianjue with Yehong, the movements of the eight trigrams palm are displayed in the double palms.


    The senses of the virtual world are the same as the reality.


    So when xuanbing xianjue was working, Yehong suddenly felt that there was an ice spring flowing to all parts of his body.


    Like an army of snowmen, marching towards the palms!


    In a flash, a pair of palms were covered with frost.


    But the frost was strangely pale black.


    Night Hong heart with read move, a palm will hand the frost beat out.


    With the movements of the eight trigrams palm, the frost forms an eight trigrams array in the air, and suddenly falls on the mutant rabbit.


    In the sound of screams, the mutant rabbits turned into white light.


    And the experience bar in the property bar, also moved a little bit forward.


    Night Hong slightly frown, this upgrade progress is too slow.


    According to the experience bar, if you want to upgrade from level 9 to level 10, you have to kill at least thousands of these rabbits.


    Although there are other monsters outside the novice village, Yehong estimates that the experience value is almost the same.


    It seems that this novice village is not a good place to upgrade. We have to leave as soon as possible.


    Ding Dong! Understand the ice attribute move, please name the new move. ]


    this is Ye Hong''s first ancient Xianwu move in this world. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and seriously named it.


    [xuanbing Bagua palm].


    Under the palm of a record of xuanbing Bagua, more than ten mutant rabbits died, but the novice task was directly completed.


    Yehong left without hesitation, ready to return to the village to hand in the task.


    On the other side, those immortal players who were still laughing at Yehong just now widened their eyes when Yehong displayed the xuanbing Bagua palm.


    "What is that? Why never


    "I seem to have heard of the chill of this color...


    " is it...?! "


    Several people looked at each other, and they were all startled.


    Because of the particularity of chasing deer in Daochang, in addition to some players who are keen on the game, occasionally big people will come in to experiment with new moves.


    That kind of big man is very general game rookie, but the attribute is undoubtedly a strong first-class.


    Obviously, Yehong''s performance just now made them want to go to this kind of person.


    In particular, that light black symbolic chill, but also let these people think of a famous for a long time!


    That night, when Hong Gang was about to enter the village to hand in the task, three people appeared in front of him.


    One tall, one short, one thin, two men and one woman, all in their twenties.


    These three people are just a few novice players in the village gate.


    "Something?"


    Night Hong cast a cold glance at three people.


    In this virtual world, of course, there will be murders and looting, but in the novice village, everyone is destitute, and robbery can not rob anything.


    So Night Hong is not worried about the three people facing themselves.


    However...


    looking at the three people''s excessively young faces, Ye Hong can''t help but sigh.


    In the fairyland, even if born under the seal, there are other ways to feel the immortal spirit.


    Therefore, practitioners in the celestial realm are born with better perception conditions than those with blue stars.


    It is almost impossible for a 20-year-old ancient immortal warrior to appear in blue star, but it is not rare in Xianyu.


    Such as Wu''s children, such as the present three. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    If only one day the blue star could have such an excellent practice environment.


    "Don''t get me wrong, master!"


    The three men seemed to be in awe of Yehong, and then one of them asked cautiously, "what''s the relationship between master and xuanbing Xianjun?"


    Night Hong heart just slightly a meal, then reaction came over.


    In the course of the competition, everyone''s information can be open or hidden.


    In other words, if you don''t take the initiative to show it, others will not see your level.


    Yehong, of course, chose to hide.


    In this case, the three people in front of him seem to have some misunderstanding about the origin of Yehong.


    But night Hong but immediately thought of how to use this wonderful misunderstanding.


    He had no change in his indifference, but a touch of pride appeared in his eyes, and said faintly: "have you heard of the title of master?"


    The three immediately took a breath of cool air, then nodded desperately, and excitedly described their admiration for xuanbing Xianjun.


    For Ye Hong, the disciple of xuanbing Xianjun, he kept complimenting him.Is to that night Hong expression light said that needs several people to help familiar with this game, three people can''t wait to stretch out their hands.


    "Ding! Cheat immortal, flicker ability + 1! "


    Night Hong heart dark sigh, as if in the flicker of the road more and more far away.


    Not long ago, he cheated Gongsun Yang as an immortal army in prison. Today, he used the identity of xuanbing Xianjun''s apprentice to deceive three younger brothers.


    No, there''s a little sister.


    The young woman in the three people, looking at night Hong''s eyes, just like seeing a Baba''s dung beetle, would like the whole person to rush over.


    Pooh! What kind of metaphor.


    Then Night Hong learned that among the three, the tall young man was called Lin Le, the short young man was Cheng Hu, and the skinny woman was Qiao Yun.


    According to their self introduction, they are from Xianlu City, one of the 49 cities in Xianyu.


    An island city in the east of Xianyu, near the sea.


    This can''t help but let Yehong think of egret City, which is also located by the sea, and the feeling of intimacy arises spontaneously.


    After a thorough understanding, Yehong realized that all three were "immortals".


    Here we have to introduce a concept, that is the so-called scattered immortals.


    In the realm of immortals, immortals can only have two identities.


    One is the immortal who joins the sect.


    For example, Taiyi Xianzong is the most powerful sect in Xianyu and also the so-called official sect.


    All the disciples are able to be proud of one side.


    The other is the immortals who have no family, no sect and practice alone.


    Such immortals are not bound by sects and are more free.


    However, on the way of smashing practice, it will be more bumpy due to the lack of guidance.


    Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun are such immortals.


    Strictly speaking, Yehong is actually a Sanxian.


    This time, the three people entered the Taoist field to compete for deer, because they met a bottleneck in their practice and wanted to seek a breakthrough in the virtual world.


    So Yehong, a disciple of xuanbing Xianjun, became the hope in the eyes of the three.


    On the other side, after returning to the village Night Hong hand in the novice task.


    The reward for getting a novice suit is actually a suit of leather armor with no eggs.


    This makes Ye Hong more and more disappointed in the novice village and plans to leave here.


    Night Hong mouth, three younger brothers certainly won''t have what opinion.


    A group of four left village 4396 and headed for a wider area.


    Ye Hong, who has received three younger brothers, also has a good way to practice in his mind

 Chapter 2600

    Five miles east of village 4396, in the middle of a valley.


    A large number of monsters are constantly rushing into the valley, and surrounded by monsters are Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun.


    The three men were back to back, and the immortal martial moves in their hands were bombarded like they didn''t want money.


    Every second, a lot of monsters evaporate.


    The non-stop beating experience value flew into the three people''s bodies, as well as...


    together, they leaned on the stone and waited for the experience value to be automatically recorded.


    This pleasant figure, of course, is Yehong.


    Half an hour ago, they found the valley.


    The monsters around the valley are all around level 15.


    According to Yehong''s orders, the three will attract the monster to the valley and upgrade for one-time slaughter.


    As for why Ye Hong didn''t do it by himself, of course, there were his reasons.


    According to his theory, there may be some dangerous monster leader in the wild.


    And the most powerful one, of course, should always keep his strength and protect the safety of the team.


    Convinced that night Hong identity of the three people do not doubt that he, seriously when a thug.


    But night Hong then does not need to do anything, leans on the stone to rub eats rubs drinks.


    Although the three also hide the level, Yehong estimated that his original level of immortal 9 should be so several levels higher.


    Judging from their relaxed handling of these level 15 monsters, they are likely to be close to level 20 and will soon step into the realm of "immortal".


    With the experience value flying into the body, Yehong''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the comfort of the flow of breath in the body.


    He seems to have figured out why the real power can be enhanced simultaneously in this world.


    Because these monsters are all made up of immortal Qi!


    The experience value of the monster after death will be transformed into immortal Qi and fly into the body, so as to achieve the effect of enhancing strength.


    Ye Hong can''t help but marvel at the people who design this virtual world. It is really the pen of ghosts and gods, which makes people have to obey.


    Ding Dong! Player''s final night level increased to level 10. ]


    the experience value of killing monsters by leaping over the level has been increased.


    This just started a while, Yehong has been upgraded to level 1.


    The team spent the next few hours in the valley.


    Wave after wave of monsters, night Hong''s level quickly rushed to level 15.


    The monsters didn''t just send experience points, but also revealed some equipment and moves.


    However, Ye Hong despises these low-level equipment and moves, allowing the three people to distribute freely.


    So generous, let three people be moved, but also more determined to follow Ye Hong''s mind.


    However, after reaching level 15, the level promotion speed began to drop sharply.


    Night Hong understand, this is the surrounding monster level is not enough, it seems to have to change a place to continue to brush strange.


    But at this time, night Hong is suddenly patted a head.


    Upgrade too happy, how to forget that aunt!


    He laughs bitterly to himself, turns on the friend adding function, and sends a friend adding application to a player with ID [Dao is no clear but there is fine].


    The application took almost seconds.


    And then there was a roar that jumped out of the remote call: "last name night, do you remember to call me?"


    Night Hong also feel a sense of loss, clearly promised to contact Wu Qing as soon as he entered the game.


    Don''t dare to say anything more, quickly changed the topic and said: "that sunny sister... I''ll go to see you now."


    If it is an old player Wu Qinglai, the upgrade should be much faster.


    "No, I''ll go to you and send me your coordinates." Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    Wu Qing on the opposite side said impatiently.


    Night Hong then sent the coordinates in the past.


    About ten minutes later, a huge crane came down from the sky.


    On the crane''s back is Wu Qing.


    Looking at the crane falling from the sky, Lin Le''s three people all look dull.


    Until see Wu Qing that does not cover up the ID and grade information, is almost the eyeball to stare out.


    [Tao is not clear but there is clear], level: Immortal level 56 [Famous immortal], the Taoist field: Xianyu Taoist field, the guild: Sword crane Army [Vice President].


    Even if they don''t know Wu Qing himself, at least three people have heard of this guild of sword crane army!


    In reality, the sword crane army is the famous city protection Corps.


    So can Wu Qing, who can serve as vice president of the guild, think about his real identity?


    Only for a moment, the three people then nervously lowered their heads.


    In my heart, I don''t know what the second generation of immortals is going to do here.


    "Let me wait!"


    As soon as Wu Qinggang landed on the ground, he was so charming that he gave the night Hong a glance.


    This seemingly angry but actually intimate gesture, and let the next three people a silly eye."Here, let me introduce you."


    Night Hong then introduced Wu Qing''s identity to three people.


    After the conjecture in the heart is verified, all three people greet Wu Qing rigidly.


    At the same time, I admire Ye Hong more.


    Worthy of being xuanbing Xianjun''s apprentice, all the acquaintances are high school students!


    Wu Qing nodded indifferently.


    The disciples of the major sects, especially the Taiyi Xianzong, which is known as the first sect, have always been true to the immortals.


    Only a few powerful scattered immortals can arouse their attention.


    Obviously, the three rookies are not among them.


    If it was not for the face of night Hong, Wu Qing estimated that he would not even nod his head.


    Lin and le are not surprised by Wu Qing''s attitude.


    After all, if you don''t have a high position, it won''t be like the style of Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples whose influence is all over the immortal realm.


    On the other side, Wu Qing saw Ye Hong''s grade hidden, but in his heart, he scolded cunning.


    But she still has a way to test Ye Hong''s strength.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she changed her resentful face and said with a smile: "ah Hong, elder sister, take you to practice. You need several levels of monsters. My sister will help you arrange it immediately."


    The broad tone of voice makes Lin Le three people next to him speechless.


    But night Hong is a goose bumps.


    With his understanding of Wu Qing, the aunt''s attitude suddenly became so good, there must be some plot.


    A little thought, night Hong then saw through her mind.


    Once Ye Hong reports the level of the monster he needs, Wu Qing will be able to follow suit and find out the general level of Yehong.


    Keeping the mystery is a sharp tool for Yehong to communicate with Wu''s children, which can''t be broken naturally.


    If the people of the Wu family know that ye Hong, who has been making friends with all the time, is only a little rookie at level 15 of immortal, not to mention cutting off contacts, but certainly not as flattering as he is now.


    So Yehong decided to keep the mystery to the end.


    Immediately returned with a smile: "no hurry, I intend to familiarize myself with the world."


    Wu Qing was a little stunned, looking at Yehong''s face full of deep meaning smile, suddenly there was a kind of embarrassment that children were found stealing sugar by adults.


    A little red on his face, pretending that nothing happened, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll take you to the crane city."

 Chapter 2601

    The Crane City mentioned by Wu Qing is of course not the real crane city, but the one in the game.


    The crane city in the game is a magnificent city standing on the plain.


    The ancient city wall is covered with various traces of war, which seems to reflect the swords and swords that happened here in the past.


    The scale of the whole crane city is about three times that of the real crane city.


    But because it is located on the ground, it lacks the ethereal mystery of Crane City in reality.


    What''s more, it''s simple and elegant, full of vitality.


    According to Wu Qing, the whole Daochang world existed long ago.


    If we look back carefully, it may be as far away as the history of the ancient world.


    If you change it into a specific year, it will be as long as 11020 years of the current holy calendar.


    It''s just that in ancient times, people didn''t know how to use the world effectively.


    It was not until in recent years that the seven regions jointly developed the game of chasing deer in the virtual world that people realized the importance of the world.


    And the crane city also sent the sword crane army''s disciples into the game, in the game established the same name influence Association.


    The crane city in front of us is also the place where the sword crane army guild fought through difficulties and dangers.


    After entering the Crane City, it seems to have gone back to ancient times.


    NPC people who come and go wear ancient clothes and speak ancient tune.


    Every building has its original flavor and restored its ancient characteristics.


    Yehong, a blue star from the same family, can also enjoy the cultural experience of ancient Yan.


    Especially in the central part of the city, the palace like area makes Yehong seem to have returned to the Ancient Kyoto temple.


    Of course, in addition to NPC, the number of players is not in the minority.


    Most of them are real crane city players, and there is no lack of foreign players.


    Players in the city to buy equipment, trade skills, PK, make friends... It''s really exciting.


    The horde of the Horde is in harmony.


    However, when Wu Qing was wandering around the city with Yehong, a sudden rush of bells was heard from the north of the city.


    The bell suddenly reminds me of, instantly makes the atmosphere of Crane City tense up.


    "Warning bell!" Wu Qing''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "strike nine times in a row. This is the meaning of foreign invasion!"


    Said, actually is regardless of the night Hong several people, drives the crane to fly toward the north wall.


    Ye Hong and Lin Le looked at each other with a wry smile and raised their feet.


    Just because there is no mount like Wu Qing, we can only walk to the north wall.


    ...


    the time of chasing deer in Daochang is synchronized with the real world.


    At this time, the night had just fallen, and lights were lighting up in the city.


    But in the dangerous wilderness, it is still dark.


    In this environment, it is the time for many powerful monsters to move out.


    So there''s no rush, players don''t usually choose to go out into the wilderness at night.


    For the sword and crane army players stationed in the Crane City, the city defense at this time point is the safest. No enemy will be idle to attack at night.


    So at night, many people went offline and went back to the real world.


    But when the defense force of crane city was relaxed, nearly a thousand players came from the wilderness in the north of the city!


    These players are arranged in order, with a red flag flying over the team.


    In the center of the flag, embroidered with a powerful black dog.


    This flag is also well-known in the real world. It is the landmark flag of the city next to the Crane City, Xiangou city. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    Speaking of Xiangou City, it is the old enemy of Xianhe city.


    Because in the real Xianyu, the two cities are relatively close, so there are many disputes.


    Especially in Xianyu, a world of scarce resources, the two sides fought over the allocation of territory and resources.


    Even if they belong to Taiyi Xianzong, the two families still have irreconcilable contradictions.


    This kind of contradiction has restraint in the real world, but when it comes to the game world, both sides will completely tear their faces.


    What a coincidence, in the game world, the power of fairy dog city is also located in the north of crane city!


    Today''s night attack team, it is the players of xiangoucheng!


    "The North dog is coming, please inform the brothers to go online!"


    On the city wall, the sword crane Legion''s players urgently carry the garrison weapon.


    From traditional crossbows to cannons that can fire immortal gas shells, one by one, they have been moved to the city wall, aiming at the direction of the wilderness.


    However, due to the serious shortage of manpower, when the players in Xiangou city came to the bottom of the city, the walls were not ready.


    "Kill all the southern birds and capture the city!"Under the wall of the fairy dog city players, have been shouting out tonight''s slogan.


    The North dog and the South bird are the two big cities'' nicknames for each other.


    Over the years, these two terms have been brought from the real world into the game world.


    The morale of the players in Xiangou city is like a rainbow, accompanied by loud slogans, has begun to attack the city fiercely!


    The attack and defense means of Daochang are almost the same. They are all weapons such as catapults and artillery vehicles.


    When the quantity is equal, the competition is the quality.


    However, Xiangou city is obviously well prepared, and its weapons are several times that of Xianhe city.


    Under a bombardment, the players of the sword crane army on the wall disappeared in succession.


    In contrast, Xiangou City players under the city are not damaged.


    What''s more, a group of immortals with long-range immortal martial moves, like the mages in traditional games, bombarded the north gate.


    "No, their moves have [building damage] effect. The city gate can''t hold fast!"


    On the wall, there are well-informed players exclaimed.


    Sure enough, under the successive bombardment, the north gate is already crumbling.


    Once the city gate collapses, the players of the fairy dog city will be able to drive straight in and capture the crane city!


    According to the rules, if crane city is occupied by an outside guild force, players belonging to crane city will suffer a week long attribute weakening.


    Not only that, the long-term results of the sword crane army will also be given to others!


    This consequence, is the Crane City everyone can not afford!


    One after another, the city has players to help garrison.


    Fortunately, in this kind of guild offensive and defensive war, there is a rule in favor of the defensive side.


    That''s the player rebirth mechanism.


    For the player of fairy dog city, once dead, they can only come from the city for a long distance.


    However, once the player on the crane side dies, he will be reborn directly in the center of the city.


    That is to say, as long as we can stick to it and wait for the defense time to be extended, the advantage for the defensive side will be greater and greater!


    However...


    the firepower of Xiangou city is too strong, and the northern city wall will not be able to hold on.


    "Don''t panic, fight back with me!"


    At the critical moment, Wu Qing arrived on the wall of the North City by crane!

 Chapter 2602

    Wu Qing''s idea is extremely risky.


    In such a situation that defense is too late, she even wants to fight back?!


    If it was not for the title of vice president hanging on her head, the players on the wall would not pay attention to her.


    But this kind of adventure, if successful, will bring huge benefits.


    So Wu Qing called on him to join a team of volunteers on the wall.


    "Everybody, follow me!"


    Wu Qing, dressed in battle armour, is valiant and valiant.


    The sword in hand points to the sky, and the murderous spirit soars into the sky!


    Under her leadership, the counterattack team immediately jumped down from the north wall and charged towards the xiangoucheng army on the opposite side!


    At this time, in the center of the fairy dog army, in a safe area surrounded by a big shield, there is a young man overlooking the war.


    He had a heroic face and a great figure.


    All dressed in luxury equipment, it flickers with fairy light.


    It''s like the son of a God favored by heaven.


    He is the commander of the xiangoucheng army who planned the night attack - ID: [Xiaotian]!


    Xiaotian looked at the sharp knife team that broke into his own army and said with disdain: "do you want to disperse our army and delay the support force of Crane City?


    Dream


    "Come on, send out the immortals who are good at cursing immortals, and trap them for me!"


    Xiao Tian waved and gave orders.


    Then there was a gloomy team, approaching the team led by Wu Qing.


    Wu Xian''s bad breath came to Wu''s body.


    "No, it''s a curse!"


    Wu Qing''s heart sank, only feel the hands and feet of the moment slow a lot.


    Although these cursed immortal martial arts can''t cause too much damage, they instantly reduce the momentum of the counterattack team.


    The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    Under the curse of the team, suddenly such as mire, advance and retreat slowly.


    Only a few breaths, there will be a large army of fairy dogs surrounded.


    Counterattack team, in danger!


    This scene, see the northern wall of the Crane City players is the morale of a big cut.


    The mood of despair, gradually diffuse in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, a heroic woman in gold armor suddenly stepped on the wall.


    A red cloak moves against the wind, which makes it look like a heroine of war.


    The beautiful face is like a frosted one, with a cool and proud temperament.


    "President!"


    Seeing the woman appear, the people present seemed to have a backbone in general, all excited.


    This woman is the president of the sword crane army Association - ID: [Wu Xian]!


    And her real name is this!


    Wu Xian, in the name of immortals, is not arrogant.


    And she herself has not insulted the name.


    As the 25th daughter of Wu Jian, the king of swords and cranes, Wu Xian has amazing cultivation talents since she was born.


    All the way to practice is like opening a plug-in.


    At the age of 20, he had already surpassed the second elder brother of the family, only slightly inferior to the eldest son.


    Although she is a commoner, she is deeply loved by the sword crane fairy king.


    When Wu Xian was twenty-three years old, the king of sword and crane gave Wu Xian the position of chairman of sword crane army, which is crucial in the game world.


    Wu Xian did not live up to his expectations. He took the sword and crane army to fight down the crane city in front of him. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Therefore, in the whole crane city, Wu Xian''s prestige ranks second, and no one dares to rank first!


    "What''s wrong? Listen to me


    Wu Xian''s voice is full of anger and dryness, but it is more of a sudden killing!


    "All the immortals in the city are divided into three teams according to their strength!


    The immortals below level 20 defend in front, while those in level 20-30 are pinned down on the side. The elite immortals above level 30 follow me around and raid!


    I''m going to let these northern dogs come back and never come back! "


    The orderly orders were passed on quickly.


    All the players were divided into three teams according to Wu Xian''s instructions.


    Just when Wu Xian was ready to take the team out, a player of the sword crane army worried and asked, "president, vice president Wu Qing is still surrounded by the enemy. Shall we go to rescue him?"


    "No Wu Xian said indifferently: "he doesn''t weigh his own strength. He takes his subordinates together with him with a cavity of warm blood.


    Now she is trapped in the enemy''s siege, and she is responsible for it.


    Such an irresponsible commander must make her suffer well


    As a sister, Wu Xian said so. Of course, other people dare not speak any more. They can only pray for Wu Qing''s peace in their hearts.


    Because of Wu Xian''s command, the attack and defense in the north of the city was temporarily deadlocked.But we can still see from the details that the army of fairy dogs still has the upper hand.


    At this time, Xiaotian looked at the secret report from the traitors in the city, raised his mouth high and said sarcastically: "do you want to take people around the rear of our army?


    In this case, I''ll give you a gift to meet Wu Xian!


    Ha ha ha


    When the whole battlefield was in full swing, no one found that there were four figures also quietly came to the edge of the battlefield.


    "Brother ye, do we really want to join the battlefield?"


    "Yes, I heard that I would lose a lot of experience after I died in the battlefield!"


    Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun hid behind the grass and watched the battlefield with fear.


    The flying gunfire made the three rookies pale.


    They can''t help admiring the psychological quality of night Hong, but they don''t change their face.


    Worthy of being a disciple of xuanbing Xianjun!


    But where did they know that ye Hong was the commander-in-chief of the thousand people war.


    And the original battle with the fifth family must be the scene in front of that called a pediatrician.


    There are two main purposes for Yehong to lurk into the battlefield with a few rookies.


    One is Wu Qing, surrounded by the army of fairy dogs.


    Just now Wu Xian''s impassioned words were heard by Yehong.


    Wu Xian''s indifference makes Yehong feel sorry for Wu Qinglai.


    What''s more, he and Wu Qing still have some friendship, can''t sit back and watch her in danger.


    But the most important purpose is to upgrade!


    As the trio said, dying on the battlefield does cost a lot of experience.


    If you can kill the enemy, you can still gain rich experience!


    This huge amount of experience is far from comparable to those little monsters in the wilderness.


    For Yehong, because they were in the city of crane before, they were judged as the enemy when the Xiangou army launched the siege.


    In short, now as long as you kill the enemy of Xiangou army, you can get rich experience reward!


    It is because of this, night Hong will take three people to risk the battlefield.


    However, there were only four of them. Facing the thousands of troops facing them, there was only one way to die.


    Strong attack is not reliable, only by wisdom!


    "Next, you follow my instructions..."


    after a whisper, there are four more sneaky figures on the periphery of the battlefield.

 Chapter 2603

    On the chaotic battlefield, in the army of fairy dogs, I suddenly think of the strange voice.


    "Where''s the sholin of Tema?"


    "I don''t know. I was in charge with us just now."


    "Forget it, let''s continue to attack the city!"


    It didn''t take long.


    "What about Xiao Hai? Has his mother died back to Xiangou city


    "It''s strange. I was there just now."


    Five minutes later.


    "And team 18? Why didn''t you come to support me? "


    "Report! The 18th team was attacked secretly, and the whole army was destroyed. It was put back to Xiangou city and revived! "


    "How could it be?


    Who is the enemy?


    How many? "


    No one could answer the commander''s question.


    The battlefield seems to float into a ghost, from time to time harvesting the dog army of single personnel.


    Strange situation, let a lot of fairy dog side of the people are behind the cold, seriously affected.


    In the grass on the edge of the battlefield, Lin Le three slapped a single hapless ghost into white light.


    It''s the 20th time they''ve been beating.


    Because the attention of both sides is on the front battlefield, few people notice that there are three sinister palms on the edge of the battlefield.


    So under the command of night Hong, three people succeeded in succession.


    Because the level of each other is generally high, and under the huge experience value bonus, the level of four people is rising rapidly.


    When you kill the 20th fairy dog city player, Ye Hong''s level has also come to level 21, which is already qualified to be called the great immortal.


    And Yehong''s next goal is to rush to level 41 or above, known as the realm of the famous immortal!


    Obviously, in order to achieve this goal quickly, it is far from enough to knock on a stick.


    And a succession of sticks, presumably should arouse the vigilance of the dog army.


    So Yehong has a new target.


    He pointed to the heroic young man in the center of the Xiangou army and asked, "do you three know who he is?"


    Lin le and Qiao Yun both shook their heads. On the contrary, Cheng Hu surprised people and said, "I know him. He is the vice president of the first association of xiangoucheng.


    The name in reality is called Xiao Tian, which can be ranked in the top 100 among the young talents who have risen in Xianyu in recent years. "


    Night Hong does not agree, light asks a way: "that who knows him how many levels?"


    All three shook their heads.


    Then all of a sudden Qi glared at his big eyes and exclaimed, "brother ye, do you want to...!"


    "There is a famous saying in my hometown." Night Hong to three people, mouth slowly hook up, "life if there is no dream, with salted fish what difference?"


    The three people only think that this seems rough, but in fact contains profound truth.


    Can''t help but wonder and ask: "which sage''s famous saying is this?"


    "An Immortal King surnamed Zhou."


    Night Hong''s words just fell, three people were frightened to find that night Hong had been pulled out of the grass.


    In a flash, the four people who jumped out of the grass immediately attracted countless eyes.


    People on one side of the Crane City naturally saw that four people and themselves came from the same city. They were happy at first, and then quickly became disappointed.


    "Only four people. What''s the use?"


    "Yes, how can there be a novice suit, where is the lengtouqing?"


    As for the people of Xiangou City, they rushed up with murderous spirit.


    "They are southern birds too. Kill them!"


    Lin Le''s three men were scared to fight with each other and could hardly help turning around and running away. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    But night Hong eyes is suddenly blooming out of the sky, pulling three people not to retreat but to advance!


    At the same time, all over the body are out of light black ice floes.


    These ice floes gather in the shape of Dao Dao ice sword at night, which is full of ferocious beauty.


    Yes, Yehong is planning to take the initiative to attack!


    Although there are hundreds of people on the opposite side, they are almost all fighting on their own.


    After all, this is the game world, and players can never be as obedient as the soldiers in the real Legion.


    Such a loose sand general team can not stand the impact of sharp knife.


    In fact, Wu Qing almost succeeded, but did not expect the other side also left a curse class players.


    But now those who curse immortals are implicated by Wu Qing''s team. For Yehong, it is a wonderful opportunity to deal with Huanglong.


    Moreover, after successive upgrades, Yehong believes that he has the capital to fight with this group of people!


    The most important...


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s arm strength, master''s foot strength, master''s eyesight and grandmaster''s hearing...


    a burst of astonishing momentum suddenly burst out on Yehong''s body!It seems that there are countless layers of buff buffs, which directly bombard the incoming dog troops like cannonballs.


    The ice is made for the ice by the ice reapers!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, night Hong side has become a piece of ice purgatory.


    Countless white lights representing death rise together.


    Standing in the middle of the vacuum zone, Yehong is like a proud God of war standing on the battlefield!


    Awe inspiring, do not look at!


    In this corner of the battlefield, both sides could not help but stop and stare at Yehong.


    "He, who is he?"


    "Why have you never heard of such a person in the city of cranes?"


    Both Crane City and fairy dog city players are guessing the identity of Yehong.


    Lin Le three people the fastest reaction!


    At this time, they suddenly realized that this is the descendant of xuanbing Xianjun!


    As for the night Hong just let them knock the stick behavior, has been three people automatically as a test of their ability.


    They were ashamed and ashamed to think of it.


    Night Hong should be very dissatisfied with the three people, will choose to do it in person.


    Shame of the three people, but also clenched their teeth, followed in the night after Hong rushed up.


    Is not waiting for the immortal dog army to react, night Hong four people are like four sharp arrows, straight into the Army Center!


    In the process of sprint, Ye Hong''s heart is more and more happy.


    Do not know how long, did not release the body function like this!


    And the reason why he was able to kill those players with higher level in a few seconds, besides killing an opponent by surprise, the most important reason is the system!


    Since the conscious body of the world keeps pace with the real body, it means that the system can also work in this world.


    With the addition of various system capabilities, it becomes easy for Ye Hong to kill by leaps and bounds.


    This is the real foundation for him to charge the whole army of fairy dogs with only three people!


    Where they passed, there were countless white lights flying.


    And night Hong is not blind sprint, all the way to avoid a look is not easy to provoke senior players.


    So the four men rushed to the front of the Xiangou Army Center safely, less than 200 meters away from the central point!


    And in this process, the level of night Hong is also soaring.


    21... 22... 23...


    not only that, but also the system capability is constantly improving in the continuous combat.


    In particular, the highest level of proficiency in martial arts, is close to the 10001000 mark!


    But at this time, from the front suddenly came a familiar scolding sound.

 Chapter 2604

    Night Hong fixed eyes on a look, can not be led by Wu Qing sharp knife team?


    It turned out that unconsciously, the two teams actually converged in the enemy.


    However, Wu Qing is obviously not aware of the arrival of night Hong.


    At this time, she was dishevelled and covered with blood.


    Dense scars, covering inside and outside her body.


    Not in a mess!


    What worries Wu Qing most is that with the fall of team members one by one, the team not only does not get close to the local center, but also becomes more and more far away!


    "Vice president, don''t worry about us. You can break through the encirclement by yourself."


    "Yes, vice president, you are a senior player. It''s a great loss to be killed once!"


    Also surrounded by the team members, have advised Wu Qing.


    But Wu Qing is not willing to face, dead staring at the local center opposite.


    "We can''t help it, let''s withdraw..."


    we''re only halfway through the words, but suddenly there are shouts of killing coming from behind.


    Wu Qing suddenly happy, can''t it be that her strong sister finally went online, and finally sent reinforcements to help him?


    Members of the sharp knife team are also surprised to turn back, and then together with Wu Qing launched Leng.


    In the encirclement of the enemy troops all over the mountains and fields, there are four figures in a rampage.


    In particular, the figure in the front, dressed in a novice suit, is wandering around the court, as if shopping in the enemy.


    The ice series immortal martial arts moves that are easy to come by have smashed holes in the ice on the earth.


    Obviously, there are only four people, but under the leadership of this person, it seems that they have become a 400000 army!


    The army of fairy dogs lost their armor and fled in confusion.


    "Who are these four monsters?"


    The men of the sharp knife team were dumbfounded.


    But Wu Qing''s face, in a flash, became wonderful.


    "It''s not easy for me and my elder brother to provoke him..."


    in the murmur of Wu Qing, Yehong and the four people successfully meet with the members of the sharp knife team.


    Because of the impact of Yehong four people, the formation of the Xiangou army is in chaos.


    This kind of confusion, passes to the front of the army, has caused the great influence to the vanguard players who are attacking the city.


    After all, the army behind him was suddenly inserted with a knife, and no one was in the mood to continue to attack.


    When the same chaos reaches the center, it makes the wheezing weather jump.


    "Who''s going to tell me where those four bastards came from?"


    "And what kind of God is that guy who uses ice?"


    There was silence, and the staff bowed their heads pale, and no one dared to speak when they were angry.


    "A bunch of buckets! Waste


    Xiao Tian''s face was ferocious and scolded a few words. He pointed to Ye Hong''s position and said: "swallow the Japanese army, go with me to kill this Liao!


    As long as he dies, we can certainly drive in! "


    Four under command, follow in the wheezing day behind, toward Night Hong and other people''s position immediately forward.


    It has to be said that Xiaotian''s vision is extremely accurate, and he sees that Yehong is the core figure.


    Kill Ye Hong, of course, it''s all over.


    Night Hong and others suddenly found that, I do not know when has gathered around a group of burly soldiers in white armor.


    The noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet after the arrival of the group of soldiers.


    It seems that there is a force field, isolated from the battlefield inside and outside.


    These people are so well equipped that they can''t help but drool.


    In this game, equipment is also graded.


    Lin Le''s current equipment is still the ones obtained in the valley before, all around level 10.


    Night Hong more miserable, the body is still wearing a novice suit, five levels are less than. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    And the equipment of these people on the opposite side must be above level 40!


    Wu Qing, who is located beside Yehong, is ugly and says: "it is the elite of xiangoucheng - the army of swallowing Japan. Its strength is no less than our army of sword and crane!"


    "He is worthy of being the vice-chairman of the sword crane army, and his vision is really good."


    A cold voice suddenly spread from the army of swallowing Japan.


    Then he came to the front of the army with a cold face.


    He just glanced at Wu Qing indifferently and paid more attention to Yehong.


    "The last night?" Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yehong, like a snake that chooses people to eat. "Are you from the crane city? Why never heard of you. "


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, but cold eyes look around the swallowing Japanese Legion players.


    One by one, the ID and level without covering up, floated on top of them.


    54, 55, 57, 59...


    none of them is below 50!And Ye Hong''s level has just risen to level 28!


    Even if there is a system to narrow the gap, it is like a mountain separated from this group of elite immortals. It is far from being able to make up for it by the system alone.


    Think of here, night Hong heart can not help but more and more heavy.


    He thought he could attack Huanglong by surprise attack, but he didn''t expect that Xiaotian consciousness on the opposite side was so terrible that he even ignored the front battlefield and surrounded Yehong with the best of the whole army.


    In this case, is it difficult to hang it here today?


    Although hang back to Xianhe City, to night hongben is not high level, it is estimated to drop a level or so.


    Although death in the game world is not really death.


    But that kind of suffocating and bending feeling, is night Hong absolutely not willing to experience!


    See night Hong eyes flash, Xiaotian of course also understand that night Hong must be thinking about the way to break through.


    Not from cold and sharp smile, disdain way: "want to escape? you must be dreaming!


    Give me all the troops of TunJi, and none of them will be left! "


    Under the decisive command of Xiaotian, the players of swallowing Japanese army suddenly approach like tigers!


    Only one face-to-face, the sharp knife team was almost destroyed.


    Lin Le three people, of course, did not hold on for long. They turned into white light and flew back to crane city.


    In the middle of the battlefield, only Yehong and Wu Qing are left!


    "Well, let''s give up.


    It''s no shame to die in the hands of these guys. "


    Wu Qing shook his head, looking extremely tired.


    She couldn''t hold on.


    And she had already received the news of Wu Xian''s leading people around in the guild channel. She knew that it was no use insisting on it any more, so she wanted to live and die.


    "No way!"


    Night Hong firm voice, let Wu Qing trance eyes shake.


    "Do not let your strength go down."


    Six big characters, such as Huang Zhong and Da Lu, resounded in Wu Qing''s heart.


    Do not drop your strength!


    This is the roar of the powerful fifth family when Zhong LV was appointed commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army!


    It is also the supreme principle of Yehong''s life before Shangguan Wan''er''s death!


    At the critical moment of death, it is these six words that inspire Yehong again and again!


    As long as there is still one breath, don''t surrender lightly!


    Night Hong roars, xuanbing xianjue runs at the fastest speed.


    Floating ice all over the sky, in an instant, built a world of ice in the void.


    "Fool..."


    Wu Qing shook his head and slowly closed his eyes. He was ready to hang back to the city with Yehong.

 Chapter 2605

    The mysterious murmur sounds like the Taoist Fu Zhuan flying into the void.


    "All things start, the dark ice of heaven and earth..."


    "with your ice sealing power, freeze everything and become a shackle...


    " ice covers the earth, solidifies the sky... "


    " the cold ice in the dark turns into an invincible prison...


    "[xuanbing Xianwu �� Bingxian heaven prison]!"


    With a big drink, the ice floes around Yehong body suddenly condense into a huge ice prison, which falls on the body of the swallowing Japanese army!


    This move is Yehong''s latest understanding of xuanbing xianjue!


    "Ding! In the virtual world, self created moves, martial arts + 1, current progress: 9991000, current level: proficient level. "


    This ice prison, which fell from the sky, instantly trapped all the people of the Japanese swallowing army.


    But in fact, just as Wu Qing expected.


    Under the fierce attack of the TunJi army, these ice prisons did not last long.


    "Swallow the sun, swallow the sky and erode the sun]!"


    White dog shadows fly out of them, gnawing the ice prison to pieces.


    Then the pace does not stop, continues to approach toward Night Hong.


    Ye Hong''s face was cold, and his hands stretched out again: "xuanbing Xianwu �� Bingxian... HMM!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, they turned into a dull hum.


    A shining arrow went straight through Yehong''s abdomen.


    Just an arrow, then almost empty night Hong''s blood bar!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level anti Strike ability, trigger the master level recovery ability...


    if it was not for the system, maybe Yehong would have been a white light.


    The opposite Xiaotian held a huge bow and said with a laugh: "the boy''s strength is good. He can resist me with an arrow.


    But this next arrow, I think you will not die! "


    The arrow, like a meteor, hit Yehong again.


    The wound in the abdomen suddenly doubled.


    If the reality, with such an injury Night Hong will certainly lose strength.


    But in the game, you can still hold it in front of you.


    But the heart rending pain is almost the same as the reality!


    At this time, Xiaotian is ready to launch the third arrow.


    The players of the army of swallowing Japan have happily put away their weapons and are ready to enjoy how Yehong is tortured to death by an arrow.


    Far away on the city wall, see this scene of the Crane City players are reluctant to turn the beginning.


    Wu Qing behind Ye Hong sighs silently and calmly prepares to accept the fate.


    "I''m a fool, but it''s quite to my aunt''s taste."


    She giggled for a while, in the heart to night Hong''s identity already had the conjecture.


    Obviously, from the present point of view, night Hongduan can not be the great power of the Zhen prison immortal army.


    But for some reason, she is not ready to tell her brother Wu Dao about this speculation.


    Flying arrow, take off the string!


    Like a comet with a long tail, it sweeps through the void and ignites the immortal flame!


    Night Hong''s heart, but still cold as frost.


    Fierce anger open eyes, as if to crack general.


    "Ding! Perception of ancient Xianwu moves, martial arts + 1, current progress: 10001000.


    Martial arts ability upgrade, current level: King level


    Night Hong''s body, as if there is an oven burst open.


    In my mind, there seems to be a lot of confused fairy sounds.


    Every immortal sound contains the truth of the road.


    But when ye Hong wants to capture it, they all run away from sight.


    All the abnormal sounds turn into a clear prompt sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first upgrade to King level ability and unlocking system function [ability transfer].


    Ability transfer: any proficiency level can be transferred to a specified capability. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly a fire, joy seems to burst from the body! Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    A long time ago, Yehong was thinking about what kind of ability was above the master level ability of the system?


    Now, the system gives him the answer!


    Above the master level, it is the king level!


    That is to say, from a master of a field to a supreme king of the field!


    After the ability enhancement, ability synthesis, ability combination, ability superposition and ability derivation, Yehong has a new ability.


    Ability transfer!


    Any proficiency level can be transferred to a specified capability.


    Simple and crude explanation, let Ye Hong instantly understand how to use this ability.


    Looking at the flying arrow close at hand, Yehong has no time to think about it, and decisively chooses an uncommon ability and transfers it all to the anti attack ability!


    "Ding! Activate the ability transfer, increase the proficiency of anti attack ability by 80 points, and increase the anti attack ability by 80 times... "Night Hong instantly felt his body became solid, as if in the body cast a solid wall.


    That sharp flying arrow, came to night Hong body, but as if hit the hardest stone in the world.


    After making a "Ding" sound, he was bounced away.


    "Well?"


    Wheezing day immediately blinked several times in succession, and thought he had lost his sight.


    Next to the laughing members of the Japanese swallowing legion, a smile also fell into Petrification.


    "Defensive treasure?"


    Xiaotian doesn''t believe this evil, and shoots several arrows at night Hong.


    "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "..."


    a series of crisp crashing sound reminds Xiao Tian of a software used in online lessons when he was a student.


    It''s a piece of software that''s enough to drive people crazy and angry.


    And now the wheezing day, the mood is not much better than at that time!


    "It''s impossible!"


    He stares at Ye Hong''s body and orders to the people of the army of swallowing Japan: "give it to me, I don''t believe he can resist it!"


    The people of the army of swallowing Japan come back to God and attack Yehong!


    "Swallow the sun, swallow the sun! ]��


    "Ding!"


    "Tunri Xianwu �� Tiangou Houshi! ]��


    "Ding!"


    "Swallow tianxianwu..."


    "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!"


    "Ding..."


    among the all sky moves, only one figure in a novice suit is still.


    After a long time, the men of the army of swallowing Japan fell to the ground breathlessly.


    In the mind, only that non-stop reverberation, maddening jingle.


    And every member of the Legion looked at Ye Hong''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster.


    With their power, under continuous and intensive attacks, it is estimated that even the city wall will not be able to hold on.


    But night Hong body don''t say is the wound, even the hair is not less than a root!


    Is this a wild boss in human skin?!


    The people of the army of swallowing Japan collapsed and were full of despair.


    Wheezing day is more exasperated ground pull hair, seem to fall into madness: "why!?


    Why can''t we break his defense? "


    At the same time, other people on the battlefield who saw this scene also looked unbelievable.


    In particular, the Crane City side of the players, is surprised to jump up.


    "Who the hell is that guy in the rookie suit?"


    "Is it possible that some war immortal has come?"


    War immortal is the title of immortal above level 60!


    At this time, Wu Xian also took a group of people around to the rear of the Xiangou army.


    But when they arrived at the enemy camp, they were confronted with an empty enemy center.

 Chapter 2606

    "What happened?"


    With Wu Xian around the senior players, looking at the empty enemy positions, but also many faces muddled.


    Wu Xian turned on the guild channel.


    Just now she was so absorbed in taking people around that she couldn''t distract herself from the guild channel.


    Now, it''s not only the guild channel, but also the public frequency of xianhecheng.


    "The hundredth time he''s under attack, he''s still standing!"


    "He''s a piece of steel that can''t be pierced!"


    All the discussions were directed at a man on the battlefield.


    The man who wears a novice suit but makes the enemy commander-in-chief and the elite army swallow the Japanese army helpless!


    All night!


    Wu Xian''s face gradually cooled down.


    Because ye Hong''s outstanding performance, a person directly trapped the elite on the opposite side, which indirectly led to the embarrassment of those around them.


    Where is the face of Wu Xian, the guild President?


    Most let Wu Xian gnash teeth is, for the sake of the overall situation, she also had to bear Yehong''s love!


    "Come on, kill all Beigou from behind!"


    This may be the most oppressive order given by Wu Xian in his life.


    In the middle of the battlefield.


    In the face of Yehong''s invincible defense, the army of swallowing Japan has given up the attack completely.


    No matter how roaring, a group of people all collapsed on the ground, too tired to move a finger.


    "Why am I here to fight?"


    "Mom, I want to go home!"


    The members of the Japanese army were numb and began to cherish their lives.


    And Wu Qing, who is located behind Yehong, can''t move her eyes. It seems that she wants to brand the invincible figure in her mind!


    She could not have imagined that it would be such a result!


    Yehong is like a towering mountain, standing in front of her.


    Let him storm, still stand up!


    When Wu Qing was at ease, she could not help but feel awe.


    She has overturned all previous speculation.


    Such a strong strength, is not the town prison immortal army of those abnormal, how can it be achieved?


    But to say the most excited, is undoubtedly Night Hong himself.


    Ability transfer, it is too bug!


    The ability of those chicken ribs was finally put to use.


    The original chaotic ability system can also be integrated.


    What''s more, the transferred ability does not disappear forever. It can still be accumulated from the beginning!


    This feeling is like turning a stone into gold. It has a refreshing feeling of recycling waste.


    Since the transfer to the anti attack ability is so good, can we consider transferring to the offensive ability?


    But at night Hong just ready to try, the system is no emotion to refuse: "Ding! The number of ability transfers per day is related to the number of abilities that reach King level.


    Current number of transfers per day: 1. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly slightly disappointed.


    It seems that this ability has not been metamorphosed to the point where it can be used infinitely.


    Because only his martial arts ability has reached the king level, he can only use the ability transfer once a day.


    But even so, Yehong has been satisfied.


    In the days to come, there are also goals to strive for.


    That is to strive to strengthen various abilities and strive for more abilities to break through the king level!


    However, under the current situation, it seems that it has become an embarrassing situation in which we can only defend but not attack.


    Fortunately, the person on the opposite side can not find this point, and is awed to death by night Hong''s amazing defense power. Fiction www.xs8.net


    However, although there is no way to fight back, the momentum must not let people suspect.


    "That''s it?"


    Night Hong looks around, light and despicable.


    The word "light floating" undoubtedly brings a million tons of critical hit to the people of the army of swallowing Japan.


    Everyone would like to dig a hole in the ground, ashamed to shame!


    "You must have opened a plug-in!"


    Xiao Tian looks ferocious and points to night Hong.


    He didn''t believe that Yehong was a war immortal, otherwise his first arrow would not be so easy to hit.


    But wheezing day''s words, lets nearby swallow the Japanese Legion people to feel more sad.


    Everyone knows that this game, jointly developed by the top technology teams of seven regions, is absolutely impossible to have any plug-in.


    Even if there is a plug-in that can run in the Taoist temple, who dares to use it?


    Once found out, it is equivalent to offending the seven most powerful forces in the ancient world at the same time!


    Even the master of a domain can''t afford this price!


    In the eyes of the Japanese swallowing legion, the vice president of his family should have lost his wisdom.


    "Let''s listen to the vanguard army. Forget about the crane city. Transfer the siege weapons back. I''ll kill this night!"Xiaotian roars on the guild channel.


    Is in front of and Crane City garrison fight like a raging fire forward army suddenly a face is confused.


    Can not wait for them to act according to the request, wheezing day behind actually sounded a full of murderous voice.


    "Wheezing!"


    The angry Wu Xian has already brought people to kill him.


    And swallowing the Japanese army will have a body of fire to night Hong body, at this time in the face of Wu Xian led Crane City senior players, where there is resistance?


    In the sound of screams, white light rose from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    The encircled Xiaotian roared angrily and said to Wu Xian, "Beigou, don''t think you''ve won. The victory or defeat is not yet known!"


    Then he looked at Ye Hong fiercely and said: "boy, I remember you. We''ll see you later."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he was hung back.


    With the death of the commander-in-chief of the siege side, the siege of Xiangou city was completely defeated.


    The next time you want to attack, you have to wait a week.


    Because the loser will be penalized with a full week''s attribute reduction penalty.


    It is estimated that this week''s Fairy dog city players will have a very frightening time.


    Only because crane city is likely to launch revenge within this week!


    None of this, however, has anything to do with today.


    After several hours of guild war, it has been fighting from dark to late at night.


    All players, are very tired, eager to go offline to rest.


    Wu Xian is also apathetic, waved, let everyone offline rest.


    The whole crane city, suddenly quiet down.


    But Wu Xian himself did not follow the line, but came to night Hong with a cold face.


    "Twenty five elder sister..."


    seeing Wu Xian coming, Wu Qing weakly said hello.


    It is estimated that this lawless woman will show her inferiority only in front of Wu Xian, who is better than her in all aspects.


    Moreover, she was embarrassed to face Wu Xian because she went out without authorization.


    But Wu Xian didn''t pay attention to his sister''s meaning, just stare at Ye Hong and say coldly: "who are you?"


    "Twenty five elder sister, he is..."


    Wu Qingzheng wants to introduce Yehong to Wu Xian, but Wu Xian reaches out and interrupts: "let him say it himself."


    The tough stance made the air tense.

 Chapter 2607

    Night Hong instantly saw through the crux of Wu Xian''s heart.


    According to Wu Xian''s original plan, if we can successfully encircle it, it is also likely to severely damage the Xiangou army and end the war ahead of time.


    However, Yehong''s outstanding performance has completely robbed Wu Xian of the limelight.


    As a long time, Wu Xian, who was born with a golden key, couldn''t help but understand.


    But the question is so simple?


    Night Hong faint smile: "who I am is not important, what is important is that Wu Xian president did not find that there is anything abnormal in the center of the Xiangou army?"


    Wu Xian eyebrow directly frowned: "little nonsense, what is abnormal?"


    Night Hong shook his head, the fine light in his eyes twinkled: "the other party set up the [immortal soul prison] in the center."


    As soon as the words came out, the pupils of Wu Xian and Wu Qing all shrunk.


    The prison of immortal soul is a kind of trap props used in chasing deer in Daochang.


    On the surface, this kind of trap can''t be seen anything different, but once you step into it, it will be entangled by the immortal spirit, causing immobility and being slaughtered by others.


    As for why Yehong was able to detect the existence of this trap, it is due to his amazing observation ability.


    Before getting close to the local center, Ye Hong sees the other side''s position from a distance. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding some places.


    So when night Hong focused on those places, he realized the existence of the immortal soul prison.


    As for why the enemy should set such traps in the central position, the purpose is of course to ambush others.


    At that time, only the senior players led by Wu Xian could sneak into the local center.


    That is to say, in fact, the other party has already known that Wu Xian will take people around, ready to catch turtles in a jar.


    But because of the half way to kill a night Hong, upset each other''s plans.


    Xiaotian was forced to take people away from the central tent, which indirectly led to no one to launch the immortal soul prison.


    In other words, Yehong is the Savior of Wu Xian and others!


    Wu Xian''s face was suddenly green and white, and he bit his teeth, but he could not refute Yehong''s words.


    Looking back at that time, at the moment when I stepped into the central nervous system, I felt something wrong. It must be the secret influence of the immortal soul prison.


    But it is also impossible for her to admit that she was saved by night Hong!


    So Wu Xian bit his lips and said in a cold voice, "it''s just the prison of the immortal soul. Even if it''s launched, we can''t be trapped!"


    Die to face, live to suffer!


    Night Hong heart to this woman under this evaluation, shook his head, do not want to waste more saliva with her.


    Without hesitation, he turned around, left the scene and went to the city.


    "Night..."


    Wu Qing looks at Yehong''s back, and it''s too late to hold on.


    He stamped his feet and looked at Wu Xian angrily: "twenty five elder sister, Yehong, he helped us to keep the city of cranes. Can''t you be better?"


    "Hum! Who knows if he intentionally approached us with ulterior motives?


    And... "


    Wu Xian scolded with a cold face:" you haven''t reviewed your behavior of taking people out of the city without permission! "


    Wu Qing is really angry, simply directly off the line.


    Wu Xian was left standing alone in the wind.


    "No matter what your purpose is, I will expose you to the truth!"


    Wu Xian breathed out his turbid breath and entered the city of cranes with a cold face.


    ...


    the reason why Yehong didn''t go offline was to deal with the equipment on hand.


    Yes, you can explode equipment to kill people in the pursuit of deer.


    With Yehong''s record tonight, he has accumulated a lot of equipment.


    If you sell the equipment, you can exchange the currency in the game, which is called Dao currency.


    According to the common provisions of the seven regions, Dao currency can be exchanged with the real world currency.


    In Xianyu, you can change it into cents. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    However, Yehong does not intend to change these equipment into money, but intends to change some other things.


    For example, intelligence.


    This idea, in the night Hong just entered this game world then produced.


    In reality, people are scared by the ferocity of Taiyi Xianzong and dare not disclose relevant information.


    But in a world where no one knows who, there are so many restrictions on speech.


    Some people who don''t dare to talk at ordinary times dare to point to the heaven and scold Tai Yi Xianzong in the game world.


    And Yehong is interested in this opportunity.


    Ask for information from others through the equipment in hand!


    Especially about the virgin!


    Walking in the city''s wide streets, there will be players around the fuzzy figure, direct offline.Only sporadic night owls went the opposite way and boarded the game at this point.


    The city was quieter and quieter.


    But night Hong''s brow is unconsciously locked.


    He always felt a sense of depression in the air.


    It''s like the feeling of breathlessness before the rainstorm.


    He threw his head and threw away the faint uneasiness. Yehong opened the curtain of this simple and unsophisticated restaurant in front of him.


    The restaurant is very lively, and outside the cold street form a strong contrast.


    Together to drink, there are players, there are NPC.


    Night Hong''s arrival, did not cause too much disturbance.


    Only a few players suddenly stand up, surprised to see Ye Hong.


    Must be recognized Night Hong this in the city to an enemy of the fierce people.


    Night Hong is also pushing the boat, came to the table around the players, sat down together.


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face: "how many, do you want to equip?"


    Looking at night Hong to get a pile of equipment on the table, a group of people''s breathing at the same time up.


    ...


    twenty minutes later, Yehong left the restaurant.


    He sent all the equipment out.


    However, the information obtained is obviously unsatisfactory.


    According to his side tapping, he heard some information he wanted.


    For example, the fifth family.


    About 40 years ago, Taiyi Xianzong was still firmly controlled by the fifth family.


    But a sudden change led to the change of day and night.


    The fifth family was banished from the altar, and the family suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining forces were not found.


    For some reason, the new patriarch kept the original structure of Taiyi Xianzong unchanged and only removed the position of saint.


    As for the virgin of the fifth family, the fifth Mo Han, who Yehong inquired about in secret, is also missing.


    And the new patriarch has banned the discussion of this matter in Xianyu.


    If it''s not because this is the game world, Ye Hong can''t ask for the information.


    The tragedy of the fifth family made Yehong feel deeply.


    He could not have imagined that a prosperous family that had controlled the long time of Xianyu would not have settled so quickly.


    However, these intelligence still can''t help Yehong find clues to grandma.


    Coupled with the fall of the fifth family, night Hong can not help but worry about the safety of the fifth Mo Han.


    Upset, night Hong will be ready to go outside the city to play a few strange vent.


    But just as he was about to reach the north gate, he heard a cry coming from a dark corner under the wall.

 Chapter 2608

    In the corner right now.


    Wu Xian was squatting on the ground with tears rolling in his eyes and a face of grievance.


    On weekdays, the dignity is all gone. It seems that she has become a poor little girl who has been robbed of lollipops.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I should have let the people down again today, because they all dislike my lack of ability behind my back..."


    "if this incident comes to my father''s ears, I would be greatly disappointed."


    "But they have worked hard too!"


    "Forget to eat and sleep to practice, do not dare to relax at all!"


    "I''ve been working hard for the development of the guild every day, and my hair is almost bald...


    " why am I so tired? "


    "People also want to enjoy the game and go shopping, and also want to...


    " it''s all due to the hateful Yehong... But... But...


    Wu Xian sobbed for a long time, and finally cried out: "but they can''t beat him!"


    Not far away, Yehong gaped at the wailing Wu Xian.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that Wu Xian, who is as cold as an iceberg, would cry secretly here like a child.


    Is this the contrast in the legend?


    I have to admit that Wu Xian is more lovely.


    It seems that the dignity and coldness in the weekdays are all forced by her.


    "Cough."


    Night Hong dry cough a, was about to open mouth, the face is suddenly a change.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level crisis sensing ability, and detect a large number of people approaching the host site, please pay attention to the host''s safety. "


    What''s the situation?!


    Is it possible that the dog town is back?


    No! impossible!


    With the current state of xiangoucheng after defeat, the players'' attributes are weakened collectively. It''s no different from looking for death again.


    That could only be one reason!


    Some people want yellow finches in the back!


    On the other side, hearing the noise behind him, Wu Xian also stood up in a panic.


    After seeing the person behind is night Hong, a face suddenly red clouds fly, like a ripe red apple.


    "How could he be?"


    Wu Xian is in the mood to die now.


    It''s good to be seen by anyone, but it''s the softest side that is seen by the person you hate most!


    Wu Xian''s whole head fell into confusion and was at a loss. He said with a dry smile, "ha... What... You''re coming out to enjoy the moon..."


    "Wu Xian, what are you talking about?" Wu Xian''s heart completely collapsed, just want to slap himself to death.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about Wu Xian''s embarrassment, but said: "quickly call on the players in the city. There are strong enemies approaching the crane city!"


    Most of Wu Xian''s attention was attracted by Yehong''s words, but he forgot his embarrassment just now.


    She frowned and asked, "where did you get the information?"


    "Don''t worry so much about it. Let''s call people online quickly." Yehong roared impatiently.


    "No way." Wu Xian seems to have recovered her usual dignity and refused with a cold face: "everyone has just experienced a great war and are resting in reality.


    I can''t disturb them without accurate information. "


    Night Hong suddenly feel helpless, there is such a moment very want to catch the stubborn woman in front of her, ruthlessly smoke a butt, see if you can wake her up.


    "When is it? Are you tired of the rules and regulations?"


    Night Hong shook his head, also do not want to continue to waste saliva, a finger of the city wall way: "if you don''t believe, climb on the wall to see for yourself."


    Wu Xian cold eyes to see night Hong, also did not say what, walked on the wall.


    Above the city wall at this time, only some NPC soldiers were stationed.


    But because of the previous war, these NPCs were not very energetic, leaning against the wall in twos and threes. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Only when Wu Xian appeared did he stand up a little.


    Wu Xian glared at the soldiers and looked out of the city.


    Nearby, there are still pits and potholes left when fighting with the Xiangou army.


    If you look into the distance, it will be dark.


    In the secluded wilderness, there is no "strong enemy" as Yehong said.


    Wu Xian sneered and was about to turn back to mock Yehong, but his pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the darkness at the end of the field of vision, a little light suddenly appeared.


    Then, these lights are getting closer and closer!


    Until flying into the air, Wu Xian could see that it was a ball of fire!


    "Enemy attack --"


    the shrill voice immediately spread all over the city."Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Fireballs all over the sky, one by one, landed in the crane city.


    The fire broke out in an instant.


    The silent Crane City suddenly fell into chaos.


    And under the wall, there are also dense figures.


    At a glance, it''s hard to count how many people there are.


    I saw that everyone was wearing strange robes, each of which was shining with different colors.


    Some people still hold long staff in their hands.


    There were fireballs flying out of those sticks.


    "Protoss!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can Protoss appear here?"


    Wu Xian looked at those figures outside the city, his face turned pale.


    "Well, it seems that some people have become other people''s dogs."


    A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded around.


    Night Hong did not know when also came to the city wall, cold eyes looking at those people outside the city.


    The moves used by these people are obviously not immortal martial moves.


    Whether in the game or in reality, these moves have a famous name - [Shenshu]!


    The so-called divine art is the ability that the protoss in the divine realm are good at.


    Corresponding to the celestial beings in the immortal realm, these Shenzu people are called "divine beings".


    This kind of divinity is very close to the one used by the diviners in blue star.


    Even Yehong once suspected that the protoss of the ancient world might have been the relatives of the blue star Xizhou people.


    At this time, the reason why these players who were supposed to be Shenyu Daochang suddenly appeared in Xianyu Daochang is to mention the geographical division of the ancient world.


    There are seven ancient regions, namely, the immortal region in the East, the God domain in the west, the netherworld in the south, the mechanical plateau in the north, the king of beasts Valley in the southwest, the snow field in the northeast, and the meteorite ruins in the middle of the ancient world.


    Among them, there is a meteorite ruins between the eastern Xianyu and the Western Shenyu.


    So in reality, the two regions are so far apart that it takes a long time to go back and forth.


    But in the game world, the protoss only need to do one thing to get to crane city.


    That is, through the transmission function, we first arrive at the city nearest to Crane City, and then walk there.


    However, this kind of cross track transmission must be approved by the city.


    That is to say, some people in Xianyu Daochang acted as spies and sent them to Xianyu Daochang!


    Combined with the strange behavior of xiangoucheng before, it is not difficult to guess who the spy is.


    Fairy dog, fairy dog, it''s really the material for people to be dogs!

 Chapter 2609

    I have to say, this is a sinister move.


    Xianhe City, which has just defeated the attack of Xiangou City, is just at the juncture of exhaustion, and the protoss will come.


    Moreover, in order to win the crane city more easily, the protoss also planned to let the city of Xiangou attack as a leader.


    If the action of xiangoucheng is in reality, it will be rejected by the people.


    In addition to the players of Xianhe City, it is estimated that few people will come forward to speak for Xianhe city.


    There is only one reason. No matter how much we fight in the virtual world, it will not affect the general situation in reality.


    In front of the top figures, the players who are chasing the deer in the Taoist temple are like masters, and they are not worth wasting too much attention.


    It is through this that Protoss will launch this cross regional attack.


    And according to the rules of Daochang chasing deer, if you can cross regional city, your city will gain a lot of reputation!


    Reputation, an illusory word in reality, is more popular than Dao coin in Daochang.


    If a player has a reputation, he can get more rights and interests, such as discount when buying goods from NPC merchants.


    For example, some maps have a certain reputation value to enter.


    At the same time, reputation is also a super hard currency to exchange goods and materials.


    For individual players, reputation can be exchanged for all kinds of equipment and skills that cannot be purchased.


    For the guild, it can be used to develop the main city.


    In fact, before Yehong entered the game, he had heard that all the avenues had cross regional fights.


    However, it is the first time that Crane City has been selected as the target of cross regional attack.


    So Wu Xian, who was facing this situation for the first time, especially the protoss who had been stepping on the top of the Terran, was at a loss.


    "It''s not right to arrange the personnel to go online first... Or gather the guards in the city to meet the enemy first..."


    Wu Xian looked flustered and had a cold sweat on his face.


    Looking at Wu Xian, who was already in a state of confusion, Yehong shook her head in secret, and said in her ear, "you immediately organize the personnel to go online, and I will take the guard in the city!"


    The sound exploded like thunder in the sea of Wu Xian''s heart.


    For some reason, Wu Xian felt that Yehong''s voice seemed to have some magical power, and his flustered heart suddenly calmed down.


    But she still hesitated and said, "the city is so chaotic, and there are so many immortals who are not the sword crane army. Can you organize it?"


    Night Hong also did not say much, but quietly came to the main city channel of Xianhe city.


    At this time, the main city channel has exploded.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is attacking? Isn''t it just over? "


    "Something''s wrong, everybody! The protoss dogs are knocking on the door


    "Protoss?"


    "Is it the protoss with the strongest comprehensive strength in the seven Daoists?"


    "I''ll clean it up. We''re not rivals, are we?"


    "It''s over. It''s estimated that the crane city will not be able to defend it. Everyone should run away quickly!"


    The main city channel, full of all kinds of pessimistic voice.


    And in a time of chaos, a voice full of dignity, such as a sword outside the sky, fell on the channel.


    "All of you in Crane City, the enemy is not as terrible as you think.


    As long as you follow my command, we will win this battle! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted bursts of ridicule.


    "Where did this come from? I don''t know how terrible the protoss are?"


    "At your command? Who do you think you are? "


    But as soon as these mocking voices appeared, they were scolded by more turbulent voices.


    "Shut up! Can''t you read ID? "


    ��ID�� ... wait!


    The night of the end and the end Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    At this point, we can finally see who the speaker is.


    A picture of iron and blood suddenly appeared in all people''s hearts.


    It''s a fearsome man in a novice suit, with his own strength to resist the elite of sin dog city!


    All night!


    After that battle, the players in Crane City are discussing and guessing the identity of the night in reality.


    Judging from his strength, he is likely to be a war immortal over level 60.


    The strong of this kind of strength is already in the elite class in reality.


    If you are a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, you are likely to ask the disciple of that generation.


    If they are disciples of other sects, they may even be elders in the sect.


    But all the people searched for the memory, but they couldn''t find the famous person on the right.


    So many people speculate that the night of the end of Yan is a silent, nameless, but powerful fairy in reality.After this battle, there are bound to be many schools that want to attract the night of the end.


    For such strong players, players are from the heart of respect.


    On the channel, it was quiet.


    Then, a cautious voice sounded: "senior, do you have any ideas, can you elaborate?"


    I''m not a fat dragon.


    Night Hong remembers the ID of this person.


    At this time, the one who can be the first to respond to himself, regardless of his level and background, is a material that can be made for Yehong.


    "In order not to be betrayed by spies, I can''t make all the plans public.


    But I promise, as long as I plan, this group of protoss will never come back


    Night Hong firm calm voice, in the main city channel caused bursts of exclamation.


    Combined with his previous performance, this confidence instantly infected many players.


    "Now, I need someone to carry out the most important step of my plan."


    So when the night Hong voice just fell, the main city channel echoed the voice suddenly one after another.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Give it to me!"


    If they were still full of fear just now, but after listening to the night talk, they were immediately full of confidence, so one by one began to volunteer.


    But Yehong still assigned the task to [I''m not a fat dragon], and gave him a private chat about the plan.


    Wu Xian watched from the beginning to the end.


    She saw with her own eyes how Night Hong is a step-by-step integration of scattered players into a piece!


    Also see the original morale of the players were demoralized how Night Hong inspired!


    This kind of commander-in-chief ability and dispatch ability is like the king of a million troops!


    It seems that they have a different personality charm, which makes people trust Yehong''s words one after another.


    Wu Xian asked himself that she could not do better than that if she played.


    Even Tianjiao, who is the eldest in the younger generation of their family, can''t do as well as Yehong!


    Wu Xian seems to understand why Wu Qing is paying so much attention to Yehong.


    "Hum! In that case, I can''t be underestimated by you


    Seeing that Yehong stabilized the hearts of the city so quickly, Wu Xian didn''t want to lag behind, so he called all the people off the line back.


    With the city''s white light flashing, just offline not long after the players have returned to the city.


    The magic bombing outside the city seems to have stopped.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer to Xianhe city. It must be time to attack the main gate of the city!


    "Good play, coming soon."


    Night Hong overlooks the approaching Protoss army outside the city, and draws a cold radian in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2610

    "President Wu, now let all the people in the North City go back to the city!"


    On the wall of the North City, night Hong has no omen.


    Wu Xian was stunned, then raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "why?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow my instructions."


    Night Hong ignored Wu Xian''s anger and continued: "and let people open the north gate together."


    Wu Xian couldn''t help it any longer and roared, "are you going to let us abandon the city as deserters?"


    Ye Hong couldn''t help but look at Wu Xian and said: "I really want to do this. Why did I have to help you defend the city before? Why do you need to stand here to give you advice?


    If you really want to keep Crane City, you''d better stop talking and listen to my command!


    Otherwise, for every second of delay, the crane city will be in danger of falling down! "


    Wu Xian was reprimanded by night Hong, his face suddenly green and white.


    No one dares to talk to her like that since she was little!


    But at the thought of the current crisis in Xianhe City, Wu Xian could not vent his anger.


    She forced her heart to suppress the anger in her heart, and said in a sharp voice to the night: "surnamed ye, if you dare to play any tricks, I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth!"


    With that, he gave an order to retreat.


    Command, the wall suddenly came to bursts of puzzled voice.


    Especially those players who just went online are full of confusion.


    But in Wu Xian''s resolute attitude, people had no choice but to retreat.


    The figures on the city wall are gradually sparse.


    ...


    at this time, the rear of the protoss army.


    A handsome young man with white hair and silver eyes is lying in a chariot.


    The magnificent chariot was pulled by four tall horses.


    A young beauty with only a gauze is kneeling beside the young man, rubbing his thighs for him.


    There''s information coming back to the young people from the front.


    "Report to President yote, there are still 300 steps to Crane City!"


    "Report to President yote, there are two hundred steps to Crane City!"


    "Report to President yote, the other party seems to be retreating!"


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, and his silver eyes flickered with doubt.


    This young man, of course, was yotecris, who appeared at the Swire technology factory in crane city that day.


    Although he shook hands with Wu Dao on that day, he did not accept it.


    As a noble Protoss, how can you compromise with Terrans?


    However, under the seal of Xianyu, he couldn''t attack even if he wanted to.


    So after that day, yotecris kept thinking about how to recover his lost face.


    Finally, he thought of the world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    If you can strike crane city hard in the pursuit of deer in the dojo, and make the sword crane army full of embarrassment, you can also help yotecris out of evil!


    So he tried his best, spent a lot of money, and finally succeeded in bribing the people of sin dog city to implement the plan for tonight.


    Yotekris firmly believes that Crane City, which has just fought with Greyhound City, will not be able to stop the attack of the protoss army that he brought!


    However, the news just came back, but let the cautious nature of yoterchris noticed something wrong.


    "You mean... The people on the wall are starting to withdraw?"


    Yote waved and asked the maid who was massaging to step down and asked her to come down.


    "That''s right. Our people saw them pull down the wall.


    What''s more, even the north gate is not guarded. Now it''s in a state of wide opening. " Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    "Are you ready to abandon the city?"


    Yotecris''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Considering the reality, there is no need to stick to the city.


    It''s just a matter of going to other places to build another city.


    But yotekris has made a lot of contacts with people in Xianyu these years, and he knows that the people in Xianyu are born with some kind of bloodiness.


    Until the last moment, they will not give up their land easily.


    What''s more, the sword crane army has been ploughing in Crane City for many years, and if it gives up without any resistance, it will be too cowardly.


    The Legion brought out by the famous sword crane Immortal King would never do such a thing.


    So the first reaction of yotecris was the Crane City conspiracy.


    "Did you mean to lure us into the city and lay an ambush for us near the gate?"


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and immediately ordered, "no one is allowed to enter the city.


    Long range magic team, keep bombing the gate


    The protoss army that receives the order stops in front of the wall.


    The previous fireballs continued to rise again and again, falling one after another on the northern wall of crane city.For a moment, there was a constant roar.


    Yotecris said with a proud smile, "you can''t resist the iron hoof of my Protoss army even if you have any tricks."


    However...


    in Crane City, which yotecris can''t see, this is a different scene.


    Almost all the players in the city are concentrated on the biggest square in the center of the city.


    There is no shadow behind the north gate.


    At this time, the players in the city are staring at the bombing scene at the gate of the city. They are all sincere admiration for Yehong.


    Not long ago, Yehong ordered Wu Xian and his men to return to the city from the north.


    At that time, there were many people who did not understand the instruction. Now they understand how far sighted Ye Hong is!


    If it was not Yehong, they would have been buried in the sea of fire.


    In the face of a crowd of gratitude and compliments, Ye Hong is pale, without any complacency.


    Because it''s just the first step in the plan.


    This step is called "empty city plan" in blue star.


    Empty city plan, used to deal with those who are suspicious of nature, is the most suitable.


    The reason why Yehong dared to use this strategy was because he saw an old acquaintance in the protoss army.


    Yotecris!


    In the understanding of the other party''s commander-in-chief, night Hong''s heart will give birth to this strategy.


    Although I only had a brief contact with this person in crane city that day, yeh Hong had a thorough understanding of yotecris''s suspicious nature.


    Therefore, Yehong is sure that as long as the city gate is open, he will not let people into the city rashly with the character of yotecris.


    It turns out that yehiro accurately predicted the psychological activities of yotekris.


    The biggest advantage of the success of the empty city plan is that it has won a lot of precious time for Xianhe city.


    The white light flashed on the square, and some players were called on line.


    In this way, Yehong can also carry out the second step of the plan!


    "Ding! Induction target psychology, psychological induction ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Forecast ahead, forecast ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! The first step of the serial plan is successful, the link planning ability is + 1, the current progress is 110, and the current level is the entry level. "


    Yehong gave a second order.


    "Everyone, hide!"

 Chapter 2611

    "Hide?"


    Wu Xian frowned again.


    Even though she was reluctant to admit it, Yehong''s plan was really exquisite.


    But now the second command of Yehong didn''t understand.


    Shouldn''t this be a time to ambush in the enemy''s only way, and then give the other party a head-on attack?


    Now Yehong lets everyone avoid fighting. Is he really going to give up the crane city?


    But night Hong''s order just under, the players on the square are obedient to start, and continue to hide in the city''s various houses.


    Wu Xian was shocked.


    When in the end is night Hong unconsciously set up more powerful than her prestige?


    So that people in the city have begun to subconsciously follow the instructions of Yehong.


    She, the president of the guild and the Lord of Xianhe City, was put aside on the contrary.


    Wu Xian''s mind was complicated, and the six spirits walked into a room beside him.


    But hiding up of the public, but found that night Hong himself did not hide.


    On the contrary, standing in the middle of the street with dignity!


    What on earth does he want to do?


    All the zhanger monks couldn''t feel their heads, but they kept their eyes on Yehong.


    When the bombing lasted a full ten minutes, yotekris finally felt that it was almost over.


    Immediately, he waved with great passion: "take down the crane city for me!"


    The dense Shenzu army immediately moved into Xianhe city.


    But when they came into the city, they found the city quiet.


    The lights were dim, as if in a ghost city.


    Only a figure in a novice suit stood tall in the middle of the street.


    What''s the situation?


    The protoss army, full of question marks, reported what they had seen to yotekris.


    "There is only one person in the street?"


    Yotecris is also puzzled, on the spot from the rear of the army came to the front.


    But when he saw Yehong standing in the street, he could not help but look gloomy and said, "is it you?"


    On that day, it was not the brothers and sisters of the Wu family and the sword crane army that Yuhong hated the most!


    It is because of the night Hong for Yun a long and Yun Fang Mei, will lead to a series of things later.


    It can be said that night Hong is the most shameful culprit in front of his subordinates!


    "It''s too late. I don''t think we''ll meet again."


    Yotecris shrugged off his anger and said with a chuckle.


    Yehong also smiles, as if to see an old friend who has not been seen for a long time. He said kindly, "brother yote, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Ah?"


    Not only yotekris himself, but even the protoss army was stunned.


    Yehong is more intimate way: "dissatisfied with yote brother, I have long wanted to give this city to you.


    Now they are all cheated away by me. Brother yote, please go to the Lord''s house to take over the city


    At this time, all the people and horses in Xianhe city were shocked.


    Wu Xian was even more angry, and said with gnashing teeth, "well, you are really ambitious in the end!"


    But just as she was about to go out of the room, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No...


    Wu Xian gazed out of the window, only to find that yotecris had already laughed wildly.


    "Yeshao, yeshao, you can cheat a fool like that. You can cheat me, yotecris?"


    Yotecris looked at Yehong with disdain, and suddenly pulled his face: "my Protoss army is mighty and invincible! Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    I can fight down the crane city with dignity, why use you to lead the way?


    Somebody, kill this guy for me


    "By the way..." yotecris''s face showed a grim look, full of murderous spirit: "keep at the resurrection point. He will kill once when he resurrects, until he is offline!"


    This is the Revenge of yotecris on yehiro!


    "Kill me!"


    The mighty Protoss army, like a torrent, was crushed by chaoyehong.


    The protoss, who share a similar facial feature with yotecris, is the iconic white hair and silver pupil.


    Under the hood, a pair of silver eyes flash.


    A mysterious magic light flashed in their palms.


    But in the face of the powerful Protoss army, Yehong''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    The mysterious smile on the edge of the mouth is the complacency and freedom after the strategy is achieved.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti Strike ability


    After the ability to transfer the ability to fight, once again in the night Hong body launched.


    The magic of the sky fell on Yehong''s body like a cannon ball, but it was like hitting a huge stone.Yehong, unhurt!


    The protoss immediately froze and stopped.


    If they hadn''t seen a human in front of them, they would have thought that they were facing a boss with an explosive defense.


    "It''s you


    Yotecris stood up from the chariot with a gloomy look.


    Before that, Xiangou city was defeated in front of the Crane City, and the leaked information mentioned a crane city player who could not be moved by anyone.


    But at that time, yotecrist scoffed at it, believing that it was the reason for the city''s failure.


    However, when he saw the shocking scene with his own eyes, yotecris realized that what the city said was true!


    "I don''t believe it. With the strength of our Protoss army, how can you do nothing but you?"


    Yotecris immediately made the same judgment as wheezing at that time, and coldly ordered, "give me to continue to attack, don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    So the protoss players, who had just stopped for a short time, launched a series of attacks again and again.


    All over the sky divine arts, like a rainstorm, constantly smash down at night.


    Ye Hong looks up at these magic arts, but happily seems to be enjoying a meteor shower.


    At the same time, the heart is also born with new insights.


    "Ding! Divine skill, divine skill perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    One after another complete divinity, in Yehong''s eyes, is disassembled into detailed breath fragments.


    Yes, the principle of divinity is that it can''t escape the use of breath.


    But compared with the spirit used by the immortals, the gods use the spirit.


    Of course, in the whole ancient world, both the spirit and the immortal spirit came from the free breath in the air.


    That kind of breath is called "ancient Qi".


    Correspondingly, since the blue star was called the new world by the ancient world, the breath in the blue star should be "Xinqi".


    At present, both in quality and purity, the ancient gas is much more than the new gas.


    Therefore, the practitioners in the ancient world will naturally surpass the blue star people in strength.


    However, these insights are not the only purpose of Yehong.


    The reason why he stood alone in the street was to attract the fire of the protoss army.


    This plan is called "bitter meat plan" in blue star!


    The purpose of the bitter meat plan is to achieve the third step plan of Yehong!


    "It''s about time."


    Night Hong murmurs to oneself, the cold awn in the eye is like frost condensation.

 Chapter 2612

    "Report to President yote, that guy''s defense is amazing!


    I''m sorry, we couldn''t knock him down! "


    "Report to President yote, we don''t have enough blue."


    "Report..."


    "OK, shut up After listening to the tiresome reports, the gentleman of yoterkris lost his demeanor and growled angrily, "whatever you do, you''ll have to kill him today!"


    And by night Hong one person attracted all the attention of the protoss army, did not find behind quietly appeared a figure.


    It was not until the incessant screams in the rear of the army that the protoss army in front woke up.


    "What''s wrong with the back?"


    Yelled yotechris.


    "Report to President yote, we don''t know where a group of Terran players are coming from behind us!"


    Yotecris suddenly turned back, but his eyes were cracked.


    At this time, the protoss army had already entered the city from the north gate of Xianhe city. They only wanted to occupy the city. Where did they think that there would be enemies in the rear?


    Never expected, there will be a group of Terran players ghostly appear behind.


    Happened to be located in the rear of the army are the strength of the general logistics players, in the face of this group of Terran players were killed crying father and mother.


    That group of Terran players, however, are under the leadership of a fat young man with a big waist, and they are madly attacking the rear of their own army.


    ID''s eyes twinkled with pain.


    I''m not a fat dragon!


    "Where the hell did they come from?"


    "Half of the men will go to the rear, and the rest will continue to attack for the rest of the night," he ordered


    Looking at the rear of the chaos on the opposite side, Ye Hong faintly smiles, and his eyes twinkle with the wisdom of plotting strategies.


    This scene is also in his plan.


    Many people have forgotten a key person, that is the secret task of Yehong [I am not fat dragon]!


    Even the players in Xianhe City, few people know what task Yehong wants [I''m not a fat dragon] to perform.


    In fact, what Yehong asked [I''m not a fat dragon] to do is very simple.


    That is to take a group of capable players, bypass the wilderness from other city gates, and kill and run to the rear of the protoss army!


    Obviously, [I''m not a fat dragon] lived up to Yehong''s expectations and successfully completed the task.


    This is the third step of Yehong project, which is called "hiding from the sky and crossing the sea"!


    And when [I am not a fat dragon] leads people to disturb the rear of the protoss army, Yehong will not sit by and watch him die.


    The fourth step of the most critical plan, which is also the last step of this action plan, will be opened again and again!


    Just after yotecris had given the order, Yehong sneered and said, "don''t think about it!"


    Then he sent out a long-distance private chat to Wu Xian: "president Wu, you are not going to take people to the theatre?"


    At this time hiding in the various rooms of the Crane City players have already looked silly.


    They were overwhelmed by the changes in the city.


    Finally, I had to blurt out those two words with a dull face!


    As for Wu Xian himself, he was speechless and murmured: "how could I have never thought of it...


    the voice of Yehong brought the dull Wuxian back to his senses.


    His face was red, and he quickly drew out his sword from his side.


    < BR, < BR, the crane raised its face to fight back


    Like a series of thunder, suddenly exploded all over the city.


    One after another Xianhe City players, from the houses around to kill out.


    Like a vast ocean, surrounded by Protoss from all directions.


    Just ready to turn around to deal with the rear of the protoss army, suddenly full of ignorant look at this scene.


    Surrounded by all sides, ambush on all sides!


    The protoss army only felt trapped in a trap, and panic soon spread within the army. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    Chaos, inevitable!


    This is the fourth step of Yehong''s plan for the night!


    From the beginning, Wu Xian was responsible for leading the implementation of the empty city plan, to Yehong was responsible for the implementation of the bitter meat plan, and then to [I am not a fat dragon] responsible for concealing the sky and the sea...


    every link of the plan is like a picture gradually drawn by Yehong.


    Ring by ring, act after act!


    Step by step, step by step!


    Until the end of this link, the whole city people jointly implemented the "close the door and beat the dog". Through the tactics of encircling the front and back, it disrupted the spirit of the protoss army and defeated it in one fell swoop!


    Night of the night Hong, no doubt to teach the players of crane city a reason����What about the high Protoss?


    As long as the strategy is right, we can still play them in the hands of stocks!


    "Ding! Command ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Exquisite layout, layout ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Far reaching strategy, strategic capability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    yotecris has never been in such a bad mood.


    He was originally a business genius in Shenyu. When he was a young man, he was sent to Xianyu to take charge of branch affairs.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he looks down on the weak people in Xianyu.


    In his opinion, only Protoss are the strongest race standing on the top of the ancient world!


    However, today, in this small crane city, a young man gave him a hard slap in the face.


    In the eyes of the teenager opposite, he was just like a three-year-old, and could only be played around by him.


    Humiliation, all of a sudden, filled yotechris''s mind!


    "No! The great protoss have not lost yet


    Yotecris lifted his robe and revealed his shining white armor.


    Then he called out his most powerful weapon in the game -


    a Silver Knight gun!


    He aimed his spear in the air and quickly recited some mysterious spell.


    "Light up the origin of darkness, the source of all things in the world..."


    "judge the evil of heaven and earth with your majesty..."


    "I pray to you for light, and come to the abyss of chaos..."


    "[light magic �� baptism of judgment]!"


    With the roar of yotecris, a strong beam of light flew from the silver spear.


    The column of light, straight to the sky!


    Deep night sky, like flying into a silver dragon.


    Then the light column exploded and the scattered light fell towards the earth like fireworks!


    This is the power that divine arts should have!


    When yotecris''s firepower was fully opened, many people suddenly realized that yotecris was not only a noble son of the protoss, but also a strong God who had reached the realm of "King God"!


    Corresponding to the level of the immortal, the divine is also level 1-99, and also has the title of realm.


    Level 1-20, ordinary God.


    Level 21-40 is "Bo Shen".


    41-60, the God of God.


    61-80, for the king God.


    81-90, for the God of the emperor.


    Above level 90, it is the "God King" corresponding to Xianyu Xianjun!


    The magic power shown by yotecris is the king God realm above level 60!

 Chapter 2613

    This divinity called baptism of judgment changed the situation of war in a moment.


    Innumerable beams of light falling from the sky run through the bodies of many players in Xianhe City, so they can easily take their lives away.


    The original formation of the front and back attack was also torn open.


    Affected by this move, the taxi spirit on the side of Xianhe city was hit greatly.


    On the contrary, the spirit of the protoss army was greatly improved, and there were signs of breaking through.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still underestimated yotecris.


    After all, the protoss have been able to suppress the Terrans for so many years. Of course, there is no doubt about their power.


    And yotekris, the best of the protoss'' youth, is unlikely to be a waste.


    If we don''t take some measures, we may be completely destroyed by the tyrannical power of yotecris.


    Sometimes, in the face of absolute power, the effect of so-called wisdom will be greatly reduced.


    Think of here, night Hong heart suddenly a burst of suffocation.


    If he had the same starting point as the people in the ancient world, the strength level would not be as backward as it is now, and there is no need to try to design such a serial plan.


    God, it''s so unfair!


    But the Terran side is not to be slaughtered.


    "[sword crane Xianwu �� flying fairy sword crane]!"


    A gentle rebuke, accompanied by the clang of sword sheath!


    Then a white shadow flew out of Wu Xian''s long sword, and suddenly turned into a crane shining with rich light in the air.


    Like the symbol of the fairy Crane City, this white crane has a long sword of light in its mouth.


    The sword and the crane fly towards yotecris like a meteor!


    Wu Xian, in a series of mistakes tonight, finally has the opportunity to play her own strength!


    As the city master of Xianhe city and the president of the guild, she is a genius of the Wu family, whose speed of cultivation is like an evil spirit...


    her strength is also above level 60!


    That is the realm of fighting immortals above the great and famous immortals!


    This kind of flying fairy sword crane seems to vent Wu Xian''s pent up and resentment all night.


    The place where the crane passed, with a sharp whirlwind, suddenly made people overturn, wind and sand.


    "Little skills."


    With disdain in his eyes, yotechris, the target of the crane, put his spear on the ground a little harder.


    A white awn spreads out on the ancient floor tiles, and automatically spreads into a magic array.


    Based on the six pointed star, the array is engraved with ancient and mysterious proto script.


    "Ding! Perception of ancient Protoss array, protoss knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level.


    Array knowledge + 1! "


    The ancient Protoss characters are translated into comprehensible meanings in Yehong''s mind.


    It has to be said that the characters and patterns of the protoss have a strong Western style.


    What''s more, the divinities in front of him also have the flavor of God belief that ye Hong is familiar with.


    Take yotecris as an example. It must be the same as asho of blue star Xizhou who believes in the God of light.


    This let Night Hong have to suspect a thing.


    The human beings in Xianyu have been confirmed to be the ancestors of ancient Yan Kingdom who ascended to heaven and multiplied from generation to generation.


    Is it possible that the protoss in Shenzhou are descendants of those golden haired and blue eyed guys in Xizhou?


    It is just that he has no time to delve into the matter now, focusing all his attention on this shining array.


    The analysis of the array was also carried out in Yehong''s mind. Strange book website www.logos444.com


    "It''s a summoning array..."


    the so-called summoning array means that other creatures can be summoned from other spaces through a certain ceremony.


    Ye Hong has only seen this kind of array once.


    That''s the altar array in the four Jue peak, which is called xianlinglong.


    The thread and the thread intertwined together, as if drawing a hazy shadow of animals in Yehong''s mind.


    This shadow is very huge, with a powerful momentum of swallowing the sky and eroding the sun.


    It can be learned that when yotecris calls it out, it will be a disaster for the Terran side!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level array knowledge, analyze target array... "


    Ye Hong''s eyes are awe inspiring, and suddenly look at a point in the array.


    Then he said in a cold voice to Wu Xian: "Wu Xian, attack the lower right corner of the six pointed star array!"


    "Why..."


    Wu Xian eyebrows a pick, but only half of the words, but night Hong choked back: "don''t ask so much, if you want to keep the Crane City, just listen to me!"


    Wu Xian''s mouth swelled with anger.


    But also did not say what, cold hum, let the crane in the air turn a direction, according to the night Hong request, straight to the right lower corner of the opposite array.The crane in the air swung its long neck, and the sword in its mouth crossed a sharp sword.


    "Bang", the lower right corner of the array is directly cut a hole.


    "Oh Yote Christon was shocked and staggered.


    With his spear on the ground, he didn''t fall in a mess.


    But judging from his pale face, it is obvious that the destruction of the array has a great impact on him.


    "How can it be?" Yotechris stares at Wu Xian, "how can you see the flaw in my array?"


    Wu Xian suddenly rolled his eyes.


    She doesn''t have to turn her head to guess how proud Ye Hong is now.


    But the bottom of my heart how not to admit, also had to marvel at night Hong in the array attainments.


    I didn''t expect that even the protoss'' ancient array could see through its flaws at a glance. How many things did this man have in his head?


    However, Ye Hong has no time to be proud.


    Seeing through the flaws of the array, he did not let Yehong relax in his heart, and still kept a close eye on yotechris.


    He could vaguely feel that the breath in yotecris had not diminished much.


    Especially on the knight''s spear, the light did not diminish at all, and it still exuded a sharp and alert atmosphere.


    "Hum! You can destroy fixed array, can you destroy my reserve array


    Yotechris had just finished saying this, Yehong in the heart then secretly called a bad.


    Array knowledge is as profound as the sea.


    Among them, there are innumerable ways to classify arrays.


    For example, time effect points can be divided into instantaneous array and permanent array.


    According to the way of printing, it can be divided into forward printing array and reverse printing array.


    According to whether it can be moved, it can be divided into fixed array and reserve array.


    The fixed array, like the array just now, needs to be implemented with certain terrain and props.


    However, the reserve array can be stored in a tool in advance, and then released instantly when needed!


    The most famous way to use this array is the scroll array.


    No matter what the game is, there is a real world!


    Since yotecris didn''t take out the scroll, the most likely array storage item would be his knight gun!

 Chapter 2614

    Sure enough, yotecris grinned grimly and aimed his gun in the air.


    as like as two peas of white light came out of the long gun, in the twinkling of an eye, a similar call map was just drawn out in the air.


    And this time, no one can stop him!


    "Come out, the darling of light, the master of the elements - bright big element rhinoceros!"


    With the call of yotecris, a huge white figure rose from the sky.


    This object is similar to the common rhinoceros in shape, with a body as thick as a wall.


    Four strong foot buttresses, such as Tianzhu.


    Ten meters long body, like a floating island in the air.


    But the most important thing is the four long horns on the head of the rhinoceros.


    Only four long horns, from low to high, are arranged on the head of the rhinoceros.


    Different rhinoceros horns show different colors, which are yellow, red, blue and green.


    These four colors represent four elements in Protoss culture, namely, earth, fire, water and wind.


    It must have been the name.


    Bright big element rhinoceros!


    The appearance of the big rhinoceros undoubtedly brings a heavy sense of oppression to the Terran side.


    In order to eliminate this sense of oppression, Wu Xian immediately manipulated the crane in the air and chopped at the rhinoceros with his long sword in his mouth.


    The shadow of the sword was like a rainbow, but it suddenly bumped into a yellow earth wall on the way.


    The sword has just broken through the wall, but it has to face the attack of fireball, water bomb and wind blade.


    And these endless magic arts all come from the four long horns of the big rhinoceros.


    It''s like Gatling, who has four infinite magazines, spewing his magic art to the crane.


    With the sensitivity of the crane, it is impossible to get close to the range of three meters in front of the big rhinoceros, not to mention yotecris, who is protected by the big rhinoceros.


    It can be said that this bright big element rhinoceros, even with its own strength involved in the war immortal strength of the Wu immortal!


    So, with his hands liberated, yotecris once again began to summon a meteor shower of trials and bombard the Terrans.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xian and the big rhinoceros tangled, while anxiously yelled to night Hong: "you are not resourceful, hurry to think of a way!"


    Night Hong is should not answer a, just look at the big rhinoceros in the air without expression.


    Seeing ye Hong''s reaction, Wu Xian sighed heavily.


    "Well, it seems that even this guy can''t help it... Do you really want to abandon the city?"


    Not only is Wu Xian, but the morale of Terran players in Xianhe city is also very bad.


    The original encirclement of the protoss army has been torn apart.


    The trial baptism falling in the air, like a series of life amulets, takes away the life of Terran players and their confidence in this battle.


    After the reorganization of the protoss army, it is more and more brave!


    Under the ebb and flow, the defeat of the Terrans seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    At this moment, people present have subconsciously forgotten Yehong.


    Perhaps no one will feel that Yehong can miraculously turn the tide back?


    No, at least one person didn''t give up.


    He is [I''m not a fat dragon] behind the protoss army!


    Although the situation of the team around the back led by him is not very good, there are people who turn to white light and die.


    But [I''m not a fat dragon] still insist! Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    He hissed at the main city channel: "everybody! We have to believe that in the end of the night, he is a miracle making monster... Bah... He is the synonym of miracle! "


    But these words may be hot enough before the war, but at this time few people responded.


    The main city channel was dead and full of despair.


    Not only that, the protoss deities on the opposite side jeered at [I am not a fat dragon].


    "Fatso, don''t be stubborn and go back to eat chicken legs!"


    "Humble Terrans, kneel down and submit before my Protoss Lord!"


    Along with these heart killing words, there are also many magic attacks.


    I''m not a fat dragon. There are more and more wounds on my body.


    Blood medicine, blue medicine, gain medicine... All the props have been used up.


    The heavier the body is, the more blurred it is.


    But in the vision of "I am not a fat dragon", there is always a figure.


    The lonely and proud standing in the street, like the eternal tree standing in the sky and earth of the tall and straight figure.


    "In the end of the night, if you can still create miracles, my fat dragon is willing to be your pawn forever..."


    [I''m not a fat dragon] mumbling to himself, opening his arms, preparing for the arrival of death calmly."Humble people, do you realize your smallness?"


    Yotecris laughs wildly, brandishing a long gun, wantonly destroying everything in Crane City.


    His crazy eyes stare at Ye Hong, his face is more proud, yin and Yang strange airway: "sorry, night little, it seems that you lost."


    Night Hong still has no action.


    A pair of quiet eyes, like two calm lakes.


    But no one knows that his brain is turning at an unprecedented rate!


    The only thing Yehong can judge now is whether to solve the big rhinoceros is the key to the victory or defeat of the whole battlefield.


    But even Wu Xian, who is more than 60 level players, can''t do anything about it. Yehong, a player who has just been upgraded to level 30 not long ago, what means can he take out?


    Although the ability to transfer his defense ability enough to be proud of the others, but the current situation of the war is obviously relying on defense is no way to turn the tables!


    Wait... Ability transfer!


    Night Hong eyes micro scan, when the game system to see the current time, the corner of the mouth from slightly hook up.


    Early morning, it''s over.


    The arrival of a new day means that the cooling off period of capacity transfer has passed.


    Yehong, will be able to choose a new ability to transfer!


    Seeing the huge rhinoceros as thick as a tank, Yehong almost didn''t have to think about it. He yelled in his head: "system, help me transfer my ability to [penetration ability]"


    As the ability of a chicken ribs returns to zero, the proficiency of penetrating ability rises sharply.


    "Ding! Use ability transfer, through competency proficiency + 175, current progress: 2501000.


    Through the upgrade of ability, the current level is: Master level, and the master level effect is obtained.


    Current penetration multiple: 250 times. "


    "250... It''s a good match for you to hire Chris."


    Night Hong low head murmurs to oneself, stretched out the right hand.


    Xuanbing xianjue works quickly, and a knight gun made of ice is formed on the palm of your hand!


    The long gun body, ferocious dragon head and Dragon Wings on both sides are clearly ice like night dragons!


    "Now, let Yemou teach you how to play with guns!"


    Night Hong gaze at the sky, hands nine feet ice gun gradually raised.

 Chapter 2615

    "Ding! Trigger the master level arm strength, trigger the master level foot strength, trigger the master level grip strength, trigger the master level waist force, trigger the master level gun knowledge, trigger... "


    Yehong is like a machine incarnating all parts of his body.


    When all the strength concentrated on the right hand, the nine foot ice gun suddenly flew to the sky.


    Focus on it and explode!


    This is the secret of "immortal night"!


    This move, when the beginning of the first move to stab the fifth Jun''s Fairy night, reappear in another world!


    In addition to the ice colored spear, the translucent black light suddenly appeared.


    That is the color of the breath that belongs to night Hong alone!


    Just as the sky is like a bright and dark night sky, with a deep but not exposed killing machine!


    Although the night dragon is not around at this time, the ice gun thrown out by Yehong in the air is not weaker than the night dragon at all!


    The crane and the big element of light fight on the air battlefield, suddenly flew into a black line.


    It''s like a sharp blade that splits heaven and earth, and makes the air tremble.


    Both sides of the battlefield were attracted by the fast flying ice guns in the sky.


    Shouts of surprise came from the battlefield.


    The translucent black, as if to absorb all the light between heaven and earth.


    Even if the people are still standing on the ground, there is a kind of horror to be sucked away at any time.


    This kind of horror, there is no stronger than standing beside Night Hong Wu Xian induction!


    She tightly covered her chest, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    The sense of depression constantly spread out in his heart made Wu Xian feel dizzy in the past.


    She stares at night Hong, and there is only one voice in her heart.


    "What kind of move is that?"


    And Wu Xian has the same shock, is the opposite of yotecris.


    The sense of pressure from the ice gun made yotechris tremble.


    That kind of shock to the soul, just like an apprentice who just learned the art of gun, met a master of gun art face-to-face!


    This shot, though not yet near, had already virtually destroyed the pride in yotechris''s heart.


    His face turned white, trembling voice command: "bright big element rhinoceros, hit it for me!"


    The rhinoceros roars at the sky, releasing invisible air waves that directly open the clouds.


    The silver moon emerged from behind the clouds and projected on everyone in the crane city.


    I don''t know when, both sides of the war have stopped, staring at the air.


    Even the NPCs who had been ordered to hide very early also quietly went out of the room, holding their breath and staring at the air battlefield together.


    In the eyes of the public, the top four horns of the big rhinoceros are all lit up.


    The light, which represents the four elements, converges in an instant and forms a ball shape at the top of the four corners.


    "Roar --"


    is another roar, just like the order to fire a gun.


    Four different colors of light ball, bang a few toward the oncoming ice gun hit!


    "Broken!"


    Night Hongyao to see the sky, face with evil intention, sound like ice!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a clear sound in the sky.


    The ice gun went through the first ball of light!


    "Break it for me again!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    Several times in succession, the ice gun was like a pair of scissors, tearing everything in front of him.


    The light balls that caused Wu Xian a lot of trouble were like a piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wing in front of the ice gun with 250 times penetration effect.


    Vulnerable! Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    The big rhinoceros obviously didn''t expect that their proudest four elements combo was so fragile that he immediately widened his copper bell like eyes.


    And the ice gun will not give the big rhinoceros time to be shocked!


    Through the void, he broke the ice gun of the big rhinoceros and landed on the big rhinoceros without accident.


    The first point of collision is the four long horns on the top of the big rhinoceros!


    However, what makes the rhinoceros full of fear is that the four most solid things in its whole body can not resist the ice gun!


    In a flash, the four long horns broke apart under the impact of the ice gun.


    After an earth shaking wail, the ice gun went on, through, and then through... Until it penetrated the body of the big rhinoceros!


    Bright big element rhinoceros that huge body, suddenly rigid in the air.


    All the people on the earth are also staring at each other and dare not make any noise.


    Between heaven and earth, a strange silence.


    "Boom -"


    the deafening explosion came from the sky.


    The body of the big rhinoceros exploded, splashing out translucent black light.Suddenly, the cold air burst, mixed with the flesh and blood of the big rhinoceros, as if under a scarlet ice rain between heaven and earth.


    Weird, killing!


    The protoss army was dull, and there was a nervous sound of swallowing.


    As gods of the protoss, only they know the strength of the big elemental rhinoceros of light.


    That''s yotechris did a hundred rings of continuous mission, just won the strong war favorite.


    With a lot of resources poured into yotecris, the rhinoceros, the big element of light, has been smashed to level 60 or above.


    Its real combat power is not inferior to a king and God level strong!


    But such a huge object was blasted by a gun!


    If the shot was on them...


    the protoss trembled and could not imagine the cruel and miserable picture.


    One by one, he turned his head and looked at the young man named the night of the end of Yan with fear and awe.


    The shot that shocked the soul was thrown by him!


    Contrary to the reaction of the protoss army, it was the humans on the side of crane city.


    After a brief shock, they burst into heartfelt cheers!


    Then Qi Qi looked to night Hong.


    It''s just that compared with the fearless eyes of the protoss, the human side is more fanatical and worship!


    They suddenly recalled what they had said on the main city channel.


    "In the end of the night, he is a miracle making monster!"


    Now, we finally have a unified resonance with this.


    Yes, the night is a monster!


    But no one will refuse such a "monster" to stand on their side!


    Such "monsters" will only make their own people feel at ease and make the enemy afraid!


    Wu Xian looked at the sword in his hand with a complicated look.


    This sword, which she was proud of, was like scrap iron in her eyes at this time.


    In front of that terrible shot, can you hold your sword for more than a second?


    Wu Xian has never been so confident in himself as he is now.


    She knew that she would dream of that sleepless ice spear for many nights!


    But how could Wu Xian''s confidence be defeated, and how could he be compared with yotechris, who was full of grief and indignation?


    There''s a gun coming out from the opposite side. My favorite has been seconds. What can I say?


    This is the true portrayal of yotecris at this time!


    Looking at the bright big element rhinoceros with no residue left, yotecris admits his life and sighs, and he already has a choice in his heart.

 Chapter 2616

    Night Hong gently exhaled a turbid breath.


    Put your palm in your sleeve and quietly shake your numb hand.


    It is never an easy thing to defeat the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, Yehong and rhinoceros differ by more than 30 levels, and there is a huge gap in strength between them.


    This gap can hardly be bridged by equipment, skills and technology alone.


    The reason why Yehong can kill the rhinoceros with one blow is that the most important factor is the 250 times penetration bonus in addition to the mystery of immortal night!


    With this 250 times the penetration strength, the thicker the armor can pierce.


    There is no doubt that in the future, the penetration ability will become a magic weapon for Yehong to surpass the level and overcome the enemy.


    Whether in the game, or in reality!


    But the reality is not as easy as it seems.


    A full 250 times of penetration force is thrown out of Yehong''s hand, which is also a great challenge to Yehong''s hand meridians.


    Whether it is the super strong shock force, but also the wear on the joints, are directly acting on Yehong''s body.


    So Night Hong surface apathy, secretly already ache straight gnash teeth.


    But this time certainly can''t show the fragile side, must endure the pain to prop up.


    Is to night Hong for the left hand, the same condensation out of a nine foot ice gun.


    Then, with his ice gun in his hand, he walked step by step towards yotecris.


    The gun tip scrapes against the floor tile, causing sparks.


    The cold air that overflows everywhere seems to freeze the void.


    Night Hong, who is armed with a gun, has a cold and fierce face, like an unparalleled God of war walking in the world!


    Looking at the coming night Hong, the protoss people''s white face appears even more pale.


    In silver pupil eye, in addition to flustered or flustered.


    Subconsciously, a Protoss stepped back.


    This step, however, is like an infectious disease, causing the rest of the population to be infected one after another.


    If someone looks down from the sky at this time, they will see that the army composed of thousands of people can not resist the momentum of one person and is forced to retreat!


    One person can retire thousands of troops!


    This scene, let the players of Xianhe City see blood vessels Zhang!


    For the first time, they know that they can face powerful Protoss without escaping or retreating!


    This scene will be imprinted in their minds for the rest of their lives!


    "Kill him!"


    I don''t know which Crane City player called out.


    Then, three or two sounds followed.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    As the sea boiling, waves surging, deafening waves suddenly raised.


    "Kill him!"


    The whole crane city, under the whole sky, all the sound waves converged into three words full of killing!


    Even those NPCs that are programmed out also follow to send out neat roar!


    "Kill him!"


    Protoss players are even more alarmed.


    At this moment, it seems that they are facing not one person, not a hundred people, not a thousand people... But a vast army of human beings, the rolling trend of heaven and earth!


    Wu Xianxiu''s eyes twinkled, and looked at the figure with a complicated expression, and for the first time understood the true meaning of "one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open".


    Such a person is the natural commander, the master of the battlefield!


    What kind of forces, or what kind of background, can cultivate such a monster?


    At this moment, Wu Xian, like her brothers and sisters Wu Dao, Wu Qing and Wu Kuan, all began to want to study the origin of Yehong.


    "Alas."


    A sigh, very clear in the silent environment.


    Yotecris suddenly made an unexpected move.


    I saw that he had just put the knight''s gun in his hand and spread it out. With a helpless face, he said, "I surrender." Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    Ye Hong''s feet were stunned.


    On both sides of the battlefield, they were stunned.


    The protoss players, in particular, looked back on yotekris in disbelief.


    "It depends on what I do?"


    Yotecris ignored the group of players: "who among you can beat this pervert?


    If you have, please volunteer. I''ll ask Chris to put up my hands to cheer you on


    The protoss players bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    In fact, the heart is secretly relieved.


    "Finally, you don''t have to fight this monster..."


    Ye Hong was a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    No one else could have done it, but with yotecris'' pee, surrender was no disgrace to him.Besides, it''s not the first time he has compromised.


    Last time Wu Dao came with the sword crane army, yotechris bowed his head to Wu Dao shamelessly.


    It can be picked up, put down and contracted freely.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Dao once commented on yotecris, saying that he was a great trouble for the future Terrans.


    But it''s good to avoid overdraft.


    But yotecris smiles and says to night: "the reason why I surrender is because the night is short of you.


    It has to be admitted that the night is really the pride of the human race. In the future, it will shine bright stars in the ancient world.


    But no matter how strong you are, you can''t change the fact that Terrans are weak.


    Rather than continue to be dragged down by such a Terran, why not join our great Protoss? "


    Yotecris''s words, said the presence of the people look indignant.


    A deep sense of humiliation enveloped them.


    But they have no choice but to admit this fact.


    In the ancient world, except for the small wilderness areas which are about to be extinct, they are the weakest among the seven regions.


    If it had not been for the protection of human beings by the nine immortal seals, the land would have been completely divided up by the six regions.


    Night Hong heart is a sigh.


    It has to be admitted that yotecris was a born businessman.


    Even in the end of the road, still do not forget to put down a low attitude, pull Ye Hong.


    However, yehiro will not pay attention to the olive branch thrown out by yotecris.


    One day, one life!


    Strong, is used to catch up with, not yield!


    Once he takes the bone thrown by others, he becomes a dog driven by people forever.


    Even if the human race is weak and humble now, Yehong has never given up the belief of being a human being.


    What are Protoss?


    One day, Yehong will surely prove one thing to the whole ancient world -


    Terrans, don''t be deceived!


    "We humans have an old saying for brother yote." Night Hong''s heart is like waves, but on the surface, he is smiling.


    "There is no constant force in the army, and the water does not change shape.


    There is no eternal master in the world, and those who are complacent are often the first to be eliminated by heaven and earth.


    The general situation of the world is often unpredictable in a moment.


    Although the Terrans are weak at this time, who can guarantee that they will not become the king of the ancient world one day


    Hearing Yehong''s words, all the human beings behind him are thinking.


    The seemingly simple sentence seems to contain the mysterious truth of the operation of all things in the world.


    When the protoss heard this, they wanted to sneer at Yehong''s bluster.


    But looking at night Hong that calm but firm face, words to the mouth, but how can''t say.


    Yotecris''s eyes flashed and then calmed down.


    "Let time prove which is right."


    With a faint smile, yotecris pressed the "give up" button.

 Chapter 2617

    Ding Dong! The head of the Shenyu Daochang Association (Archean deity) admitted defeat, and the cross regional offensive and defensive battle was won by Xianyu Daochang Xianhe city. ]


    [Ding Dong! (Archaean deity) guild reputation decreased by 30000, city reputation decreased by 50000, and regional reputation decreased...]


    [Ding Dong! (Archaean deity) guild members'' reputation decreased by 1000, attribute decreased by 10% within a week, store consumer price increased by 10%, task trigger rate decreased by 10%...]


    [Ding Dong! ...]


    the Archaean deity is the name of the guild founded by yotecris.


    At this time, in the ears of every guild member, the sound of punishment rang out one after another.


    No one was surprised.


    The victory of cross regional Dao Chang offensive and defensive war is far more than that of the same area, but the punishment of failure is more serious.


    However, although there are psychological preparations, but when the punishment comes to the body, the faces of the players of Archaean deities are still hard to see the extreme.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Contrary to the protoss players, the crane city will get a huge reward for keeping the city!


    Of course, the game system will intelligently judge the overall performance of each player in this battle.


    The better the performance, the higher the score in the game system, the richer the reward.


    Ding Dong! Players (the night of the night) perform well in the offensive and defensive battle, with 50000 points of reputation and 50000 points of experience...]


    [Ding Dong! Player has been upgraded. Current level: level 31. ]


    [Ding Dong! Player has been upgraded. Current level: 32. ]


    [Ding Dong! ...]


    the voice of such upgrading has been reminded five times in a row.


    And night Hong''s level also came to 35.


    Although it seems that only five levels have been raised, but in the real world, an ordinary Sanxian needs to practice without eating or drinking for several or even more than ten years!


    This is the reason why more and more people enter the Taoist temple to compete for deer.


    But the rewards are more than that.


    Ding Dong! Players (night of the night) battlefield score ranked first in the player rankings, reward a random treasure extraction opportunity. ]


    treasure has a wide range of meanings in Daochang chasing deer.


    It could be a weapon or a piece of armor.


    What''s more, it may be a drop of water, a flower, a pet...


    but no matter what it is, it''s full of novelty for Yehong, who first received this award.


    He used the opportunity without hesitation.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (the night of the end of Yan) drawing Zhongtian weapon -- (Jingyu Xiangong). ]


    lying in the inventory is a long snow-white bow.


    At both ends of the bow, it looks like a pair of open crane wings, full of a sense of holiness.


    Night Hong glances at the attribute of Jing Yu Xiangong at will, and nods secretly.


    You know, even the xuanbing fairy formula is only evaluated as a prefecture level skill.


    As a long bow of heaven level, it is not weak in attribute.


    And the bow has a penetrating attribute attached to it.


    Combined with Yehong''s current strong penetration ability, it is equivalent to adding wings to the tiger.


    The only pity is that it''s a bow.


    If you can change to a familiar spear or sword, Yehong will be more satisfied.


    Forget it. It''s better than nothing.


    Night Hong secretly blame himself too greedy, satisfied to close the inventory. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    The players outside don''t know that Yehong has just harvested a sky level bow, otherwise they should be envious of their eyes.


    At this time, they are also immersed in the joy of harvest.


    Just like the "I''m not a fat dragon", a big fat face has already laughed more brightly than chrysanthemum.


    Speaking of this guy, it''s hard luck.


    When he was about to die under the butcher''s knife of the protoss, Yehong just stabbed the big rhinoceros with an ice gun.


    The protoss in shock have no mind to go around the rear team.


    So that [I''m not a fat dragon] and the team members survived.


    And because their encirclement plays an important role in the overall encirclement tactics, they also get rich rewards.


    At this time, these people are happily holding the prize, in the heart of a burst of thanks Yehong.


    If Yehong didn''t trust them at the beginning, he would not have been so honored at this moment.


    Protoss players can''t stand the complacent faces of Crane City players, and they have gone underground in grief and indignation.


    Yotecris took a deep look at yeohong and turned white and disappeared.


    At this point, the chaos of the night has come to an end.


    After the joy of victory, the players of crane city are full of fatigue.One night, they beat back two waves of the enemy, their mental state has reached the limit.


    Just because he was worried about what would happen again, Wu Xian still kept some people stationed in the city, so that the rest of the people were offline to rest.


    ...


    after a night, there are no more night owls dare to invade.


    And about this night''s two wars, also spread in the whole world of Daochang chasing deer.


    The previous war was ok, but there was a little discussion inside the Xianyu Taoist temple.


    People did not say much except to laugh at a few words about the city''s incapacity.


    However, the latter war triggered a frenzy of discussion.


    In particular, the amazing ID in this war, the night of the end of Yan, was directly on the front page of the discussion board of Daochang.


    Heat, high!


    Those Lone Ranger players are marveling at the strength of the night.


    Those guilds with different forces are also searching for information on the night of their last night, and are ready to recruit them at any time.


    The strategic teams of some top forces are watching the video of the battle day and night, studying the series of tactics dominated by the night of the end.


    A name that had never been heard before attracted the attention of the whole world of Daochang!


    The major forces outside the immortal region Taoist field have added this ID to the list of human beings that need to be careful.


    ...


    Yehong did not know that he had caused such a stir in the game world.


    After last night''s fight, he was offline.


    Back to the reality of Yehong, once again feel the sky nine immortals printed how annoying.


    The whole body breath is silent, as if driving a luxury sports car, suddenly into a bicycle.


    This sense of repression, let Night Hong hate to rush into the game again.


    However, he also understood that the pursuit of the deer in the Taoist temple should not be long, otherwise it would cause irreparable damage to the conscious body.


    But even so, it is worthwhile to rely on the experience of yesterday''s one day in the world of Daoism.


    But a sigh, night Hong thought about the rest of this period of time to do something.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 2618

    When the phone rang, a rough and dull voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, who can I speak to?"


    Night Hong light way: "I am the night of end Yan."


    "End, end..." the voice on the opposite side seemed to be stuck by saliva, coughing one after another.


    Then there was a sound of overturning.


    Night Hong can''t help crying and laughing. Is his voice so frightening?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m so excited.


    I didn''t expect that you would really call me... "


    the other end of the phone started chatting excitedly.


    The owner of the sound is naturally the "I am not a fat dragon" in the game.


    Before the next game, Ye Hong not only added his friends in the game, but also asked him for contact information in reality.


    Until this time, night Hong still remembers the excitement and disbelief on that big round face.


    After telling his home address and letting [I''m not Feilong] come to the door, Yehong calls gongsunyang again and asks him to come home together.


    Then Yehong left the Taoist room, ready to go home and wait for Gongsun Yang and [I''m not Feilong] to come.


    After leaving the Taoist room, Ye Hong sees that the Taoist room where Wu Qing is located is in a closed state.


    It seems like he left long ago.


    There is no need to say hello to the object, night Hong then also left the Taoist temple.


    I called a car and went back to my home from the first ring road.


    It''s just not long before he enters the house that the doorbell rings.


    Yehong thought it was "I''m not a fat dragon" or Gongsun Yang arrived, but on the display screen of the housekeeper''s machine, the figure who rang the doorbell outside the door was displayed.


    It''s not the two people above, but Wu Qing.


    From the influence, we can see that Wu Qingzheng is excited and pokes the doorbell with his hand, as if to burst the poor doorbell directly.


    See unexpectedly is this aunt, night Hong not from a burst of headache.


    He asked Gongsun yang to come here today, but there was something important to talk about.


    If Wu Qing is at the same time, it will be troublesome.


    But Yehong knows more clearly that he can''t turn Wu Qing out of the door. Otherwise, with his aunt''s temper, he may transfer an excavator to flatten the door of Yehong''s house.


    Is also can only helpless a sigh, to Wu Qing opened the door.


    "Ah Hong, are you too good?"


    Wu Qingfeng rushes into the hall and excitedly pulls Yehong. His whole body almost sticks to Yehong.


    In fact, Wu Qing was angry with Wu Xian last night and went home to sleep.


    So she is also early in the morning through browsing online forums, only to understand yesterday after their own offline, Yehong in the end did how many amazing things.


    So excited Wu Qing immediately went straight to night Hong''s home.


    Even she did not understand why she would be more excited than Yehong, but subconsciously made this behavior.


    But for now night Hong, it is suffering words.


    Although Wu Qing''s beauty is not so impressive, there is also a distance between Wu Qing and Yehong''s confidante in blue star.


    But Wu Qing''s figure level, in the night Hong met in front of women enough to row into the top five.


    Perhaps only Qin Hongshuang, Bai Ziyan, Jiang Yuyun, Lu dan''er, etc., can compete with one of them.


    And such a hot body, at the moment, they tightly rely on night Hong''s body.


    That continuous wonderful touch, can not help but make night Hong''s mind wandering.


    Think about yourself as if you are 18 years old and have grown up. Can you do something that big talents can do www.dodoxs.com


    This idea just rises, night Hong then secretly cries a bad.


    As if the body was eroded by poison, the force fixing system suddenly collapsed.


    A heat rises from the elixir field and soon expands to the whole body.


    The temperature of the body surface rises rapidly, and sweat drips from the face.


    The most let Night Hong heart wail is that he can clearly feel Wu Qing''s body temperature is also rising.


    There seems to be a strong voice in the heart: "push her away! I am not greedy for her body


    But his hands did not listen to Wu Qing''s small waist.


    And in the night Hong can not see the angle, low head Wu Qing is also full of red clouds.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and the eyes showed eight points of panic and two points of expectation.


    Although Wu Qing usually looks like a little sister, the whole Wu family knows that this is just the appearance of Wu Qing deliberately disguised.


    Only because she was arrogant and couldn''t stand some mediocre people pursuing themselves every day, she pretended to be wild and tried to dissuade the toads.


    Therefore, in addition to the Wu family, few people know that Wu Qing has never been in love since childhood.And now it''s a perfect man by her side!


    Appearance, temperament, strength, wisdom... All of these night Hong are not lacking!


    However, the most exciting thing for Wu Qing is the resolute and persistent manliness that Yehong showed when he faced the army of xiangoucheng last night.


    If Yehong is like a deep lake, Wu Qing feels like a crazy girl who wants to sink at the bottom of the lake!


    "Ah Hong, I......


    Wu Qing''s throat is dry, and just about to say something, the doorbell rings suddenly.


    It''s like a lightning in the clear sky, splitting a man and a woman with a strange atmosphere.


    Wu Qing quickly turned to one side and arranged her hair in a panic.


    Ye Hong also shook his head awkwardly. After finishing his appearance, he opened the door.


    It was Gongsun Yang who appeared outside the door.


    "Before..."


    Gongsun YangZheng was smiling and wanted to say hello, but lengbuding saw Wu Qing beside him.


    At the same time, the air seemed to be filled with a wave of cold air, which made Gongsun Yang shiver all over.


    As a former man, he immediately guessed what was happening in the room before he came.


    Gongsun Yang could not help complaining to himself. He looked embarrassed and said, "why don''t I come another day?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Qing suddenly raised a red cloud on his face and glared at Gongsun Yang.


    "Well, you''d better come first."


    Night Hong dry cough, Gongsun Yang welcome into the room, and invited two people to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    The housekeeper of the machine will serve the juice that has already been prepared.


    But none of the three people present went to move the juice on the table.


    In the air, filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Gongsun Yang was on pins and needles. He wanted to get up and say goodbye several times.


    Wu Qing, on the other hand, kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yehong is also quite a headache.


    If he had done it before, he would have found a reason to let Wu Qing go.


    But happened just now that ambiguous behind the scenes, night Hong if still put people away, there is the suspicion of driving people.


    Just when Yehong was upset, the doorbell rang again.


    But when Yehong thought the visitor was [I''m not a fat dragon], looking at the figure reflected in the video, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.

 Chapter 2619

    Why is this one here?!


    Ye Hong doesn''t know what words to describe his mood.


    Open the door, a tall and beautiful figure stands quietly outside the door.


    Upright posture, as a soldier in the army.


    Even Qier short hair, as well as a light blue jeans and jeans, all with a tomboy temperament.


    Only that pair of calm and frosty Danfeng eyes, and the game is full of dignity and oppression.


    Although took off a suit of battle armor, all over the body also did not frighten the person breath to cover, but night Hong or one eye recognized her.


    This man is the city master of the crane city and the president of the sword and crane army guild in the world of Taoism in Xianyu!


    Night Hong is really unexpected, such a woman who can''t look at her own how, unexpectedly will personally visit the door.


    What''s more, who told Wu Xian his home address?!


    At the moment of Wu Xian''s appearance, two people on the sofa also stood up in surprise.


    "Twenty five sister?"


    Wu Qing looked at Wu Xian in disbelief, as if to see the sun rising from the south.


    As far as she knows, her sister''s daily life is only two lines.


    That is practice and practice.


    Unless it is an extremely urgent matter, Wu Xian will never step out of the Taoist temple.


    As for Gongsun Yang, who is next to him, he seems even more cramped.


    Because people in Xianhe city have almost heard of Wu Xian''s name.


    In the name of immortals, this proud girl of heaven broke many records in her practice. She is a well-known cultivation genius in Xianhe city.


    If Wu Qing is just an ordinary immortal second generation in Gongsun Yang''s eyes, then Wu Xian is a powerful and powerful immortal second generation!


    You know, Wu Jian is not just to give the sword crane army in the game to Wu Xian.


    In reality, Wu Xian also plays an important role and is one of the core members of the Wu family.


    Leaving aside the eldest son of the Wu family, who was once a halo, Wu Xian is undoubtedly the second successor of the Wu family!


    The appearance of such a powerful man with noble status suddenly made Gongsun Yang, a humble man, tremble with fear.


    But he turned to think that even people like Wu Xian had to visit Yehong in person. Didn''t he explain Yehong''s strength from the side?


    At the thought of this, Gongsun Yang was excited.


    It seems that he wasted most of his life, and finally with the right person!


    Wu Xian didn''t seem to expect that Yehong had already had guests, and one of them was his sister.


    She was slightly stunned. After glancing at them, she still decided to tell her purpose.


    "Yehong, I''m here to challenge you."


    When this was said, all the people present were stunned.


    What''s the trouble?


    Perhaps he also felt that his words were a bit muddleheaded. Wu Xian added without expression: "I have to admit that I am not your opponent in the competition of the Taoist temple.


    But not necessarily in reality.


    Do you dare to accept my challenge


    Gongsun Yang was terrified to hear it.


    Even if he is not an immortal, he is not qualified to enter the Taoist temple to compete for deer, but at least he has heard of this famous game.


    Wu Xian''s noble identity and powerful strength in the game is no secret to him who is good at exploring intelligence.


    Gongsun Yang even knows that the level of the game and the level of the immortal in reality are linked!


    And Wu Xian himself admitted that he was inferior to Yehong in the game. Didn''t it show that Yehong''s realm was above Wu Xian? 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    However, after being shocked, Gongsun Yang felt that this was a reasonable thing.


    After all, Yehong is from the powerful Zhen prison immortal army!


    But at the same time, he began to wonder why he wanted to come to Wu Xian since he thought he was not the enemy?


    Is it difficult...


    Gongsun Yang suddenly takes a look at Wu Qing next to him. Then he looks back and forth between the sisters. Finally, he is fixed on Yehong and suddenly takes a breath of air!


    Young, how damned good!


    Night Hong obviously did not want to be crooked with Gongsun Yang, but his face was indifferent: "I refuse."


    "Why?" Wu Xian frowned slightly and did not understand: "accept my challenge, no matter the final victory or defeat, you can be famous for the whole city of cranes, you have no reason to refuse."


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little sad.


    This Wu immortal may have been focusing on the improvement of his strength for many years, so he is a bit clumsy in dealing with people and things, and he inevitably has the tyranny of a powerful family in terms of receiving people and things.


    Generally speaking, emotional intelligence is relatively low.


    Night Hong helpless, shook his head and sighed: "president Wu, not all people value fame as much as you."


    After a pause, Ye Hong reached out and motioned: "if President Wu has nothing to do, please go back.""No way." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows and said firmly: "today, no matter what, you have to accept my challenge."


    Ye Hong stroked his forehead and turned to Wu Qing and said, "Hello, who can cure your sister in this crane city?"


    Wu Qing awkwardly and politely smile: "maybe... Only our father and gentleman."


    Well, I didn''t say it.


    In the night Hong thought how to send this woman, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated.


    Glancing at the number, I''m not a fat dragon.


    Glancing at several people in the hall, Ye Hong went to one side and picked up the phone.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, the voice from the opposite side was not [I''m not a fat dragon].


    It''s a young man''s voice that I''ve never heard of.


    "Are you the man of the night?"


    The voice was very fast, panting, and seemed to be exercising violently.


    Night Hong immediately frowned, voice directly cold down: "who are you? How can Feilong''s mobile phone be in your hand. "


    "It looks like you!" The person on the opposite side seems to have not noticed the chill in Yehong''s tone. In surprise, with anxiety, he urged: "boss, come on, Feilong has been bullied!


    He asked me to make this call for him and said that you would help him! "


    Yeah?


    Night Hong''s two ears moved, attentively listening to the opposite side, as expected, heard the chaotic sound from the other end of the phone.


    "Tell me where you are now."


    Night Hong did not have a bit of delay, asked briefly.


    "We are in the Fourth Ring Road area..."


    just half way through, suddenly came a rude voice: "asshole, who to call?


    I''m tired of living! "


    Then there was a confused sound, sometimes mingled with screams.


    The phone call stopped abruptly.


    Night Hong eyebrow heart suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan character, it seems that the situation there is even more serious than he imagined.


    But he didn''t know where [I''m not a fat dragon] was. With only a clue from the Fourth Ring Road, how could he find a target in the Fourth Ring Road District with a million people?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other people in the hall seemed to notice Yehong''s bad looks. Qi Qi asked.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, especially the two sisters of the Wu family, his brain suddenly flashed with light.

 Chapter 2620

    With Yehong''s power alone, looking for a person in the Fourth Ring Road District is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But the Wu family is different!


    As the master of Crane City, if you really want to find a person, it should not be difficult.


    Just look at the original Night Hong was tracked to death, this intelligence control can be seen.


    So Night Hong short story, the phone that may be happening at the end of the matter simply said to the public again.


    "Bullied?"


    Gongsun Yang was stunned.


    According to Yehong''s introduction to him on the phone before, [I''m not a fat dragon] should also be an immortal.


    But an immortal can be bullied. What is the source of terror?


    And Wu Qing''s reaction is also very direct, without hesitation to look at Wu Xian.


    In front of Wu Xian, she still has self-knowledge.


    If you want to find a person quickly in Xianhe city in a short time, you must use the power of taiyixianzong.


    As the most beloved daughter of the sword crane fairy king, Wu Xian has more power resources than her Wu Qing.


    Night Hong suddenly a headache.


    After a long time, I still have to ask this aunt.


    Wu Xian also reacted, his eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, but his face was expressionless: "I can help you find someone, you must accept my challenge."


    So far, in order to pay attention to their own fat dragon, night Hong can only bend to nod.


    I swear to myself that I will give this woman some color to see.


    Hum!


    ...


    in the south of the Fourth Ring Road, near a dilapidated apartment in the Fifth Ring Road District.


    In any city, there will be rich people with jewels, and naturally there will be poor people in rags.


    Crane city is no exception.


    The dilapidated apartment in the south of the city was originally a factory.


    After the factory was abandoned, it was transformed into an existing apartment.


    Those who live in it are the people at the bottom of crane city.


    Migrant workers, beggars, vagrants, disabled people...


    it can be said that this is the favela of crane city.


    No one can imagine that a celestial being would live in such a place.


    In fact, there is a special immortal here.


    His name is "Feron", because people grow fat, he is given the nickname "Fat Dragon".


    Speaking of Feron''s tragic experience, the people in the apartment can say three days and three nights.


    But now, Feron is being blocked at home by a group of people.


    In front of him stood five loafers.


    These gangsters looked ferocious, and blocked Fillon in the corner.


    "Feilong, don''t think we don''t know. You made a fortune in the game yesterday."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and pay back the money that we owe our sect!"


    There were several bruises on Feron''s face, and it was obvious that he had been involved with these people before.


    Now he lowered his head, his eyes twinkled, as if he were about to attack at any time.


    "Deaf? What do you want from me


    With a bang, a gangster kicked Ferran in the chest and hit him directly against the wall.


    "Fat Dragon!"


    There was an angry roar, full of anxiety and worry.


    In the middle of the corner was a young man who was thin and skinny.


    His name is Shouhu. He is a tramp near the apartment.


    Because of the fate of the name, and Fei Long became good friends.


    In private, some people jokingly call them "Fat Dragon and thin tiger brothers".


    It was Shouhu who called Yehong just now. 85 Novels www.book85.com


    Can not wait for Shouhu to call the end, was this group of debt collection of mobile phone robbed, and encountered a vicious beat.


    "It''s so noisy. Beat him until he''s quiet!"


    A young man with the look of a gangster leader pointed to Shouhu fiercely.


    Then two gangsters walked towards the corner with ferocious expressions.


    Shouhu see this scene, immediately scared body curled up into a group, two hands tightly on the head.


    "Stop it!"


    Feron''s eyes cracked and roared.


    "Hum! If you want us to stop, just pay the money back. "


    The head of the Gang said coldly.


    Fillon clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    After a long time, he said indignantly: "brother min, I am going to use this money to pay for my mother''s medical expenses..."


    "I care what you do with it!" The gang leader, known as min Ge, slapped Fei Long on the head and said in a cold voice, "if you borrow the money from jinxianmen, you should pay it back honestly. Don''t make so many excuses.Besides... "


    brother min''s face suddenly showed a strange smile:" Feilong, I advise you.


    Your mother''s illness can''t be cured. It will only cost you money.


    I think you might as well give up that old woman...


    no matter how much physical shock, Feron can still insist.


    Can min elder brother behind this sentence, but let Fei Long direct red eyes!


    "Ah


    After an angry roar, Feron, who had been repressed for a long time, went straight ahead and put his mallet firmly on Mingo''s abdomen.


    Although Fillon can''t use breath, as an immortal, his physical quality is not bad.


    This one directly flew Mingge for several meters.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    brother min covered his stomach and coughed constantly.


    His face was livid and pointed to Fei Long and said, "look for death! Give me a good beating


    The other four gangsters had already surrounded Feron in a fierce manner without the need of minguoduo.


    "You dare to fight against jinxianmen. Feilong, you are dead today!"


    The gangsters rushed up and accosted philon.


    Min Ge kept sneering at him, and he felt happy.


    Usually, ordinary people who dare to bully an immortal like this?


    But they who have taken refuge in jinxianmen have no scruples!


    Even if Feron is killed here today, jinxianmen will wipe their ass.


    "Fight! Hit hard


    "Also, someone go to his room and look for the money."


    Min Ge only felt that he was like a commander-in-chief of the battlefield, commanding his men with pride.


    At this time, a cold voice, like thunder from the sky, exploded directly in the ears of everyone in the room.


    "Who dares to move him again? I''ll break your hands and feet and break your muscles and bones!"


    People in the room looked up in astonishment, but found a teenager jumped in from the window.


    "He, how did he get in?"


    The thugs gaped.


    You know, it''s a twelve story apartment!


    When he saw the young man''s face, he exclaimed in surprise: "the night of the end!"


    "The last night?"


    Brother min frowned and read the name twice. He always felt that he had heard of it.


    But he quickly put the matter aside, turned to a ferocious wave: "he''s only one person. Let''s go together!"


    The gangsters reorganized their situation and headed for night Hongwei.


    "There''s only one person, are you sure?"


    Looking at the big five corners of the mouth.

 Chapter 2621

    Night Hong voice just fell, from the apartment over suddenly came a majestic voice.


    "Taiyixianzong is in charge of affairs, and the idle people should retreat quickly!"


    Then there was a flurry of voices, and soon fell into silence.


    As soon as it comes, all the people will avoid the way!


    This is the momentum and dignity of the first major gate in Xianyu.


    "How did the people of Taiyi Xianzong come here?"


    Mingge and other gangsters all changed their faces.


    Then min elder brother gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Hong and others, and said: "today is your lucky day."


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, he had to evacuate.


    "Go? None of you want to leave today! "


    A voice as cold as ice came from the door, accompanied by the voice blocked in the door, it was Wu Xian with evil intention.


    "How dare you make a loan on the territory of taiyixianzong? Do you want to be ruined by the sword crane army? "


    The cold atmosphere of Wu Xian blooms around, as if the indoor temperature has dropped several degrees.


    Wu Xian is famous for her low EQ, as well as her hatred of evil.


    If other Wu family members knew about it, they would be too lazy to take care of such trifles.


    If you can be a Wuxian, you will never be easy!


    Obviously, several gangsters also recognized Wu Xian.


    His knees were soft, and with a few puffs, they all knelt down in front of Wu Xian.


    "Shangxian, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Brother min knelt on the ground with a cold sweat on his face. His mouth was as flexible as if he had been tied with a knot and stuttered.


    At this time, his heart is like hanging on the sword, scared!


    You know, compared with Taiyi Xianzong, jinxianmen is not as good as an ant.


    He usually takes advantage of the name of jinxianmen to show his ferocity, but he can lend him ten thousand courage and dare not provoke too many immortal families!


    What''s more, he is not even an entry-level disciple of Jinxian sect, but a member of the outer circle.


    If this incident is pushed to jinxianmen, Mingge has no doubt that jinxianmen will send their heads to taiyixianzong the next day.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Wu Xian sneered and said, "I''ve just been outside, but I can hear it clearly. Are you telling me it''s a misunderstanding?"


    As if to confirm Wu Xian''s words, a crane in full gear flew by the window.


    On the crane''s back, the cold eyes of the Taiyi Xianzong disciple directly scared the gangsters out of a gooseflesh.


    At a glance, the sky outside the window has already been occupied by a crane.


    The sky, suddenly dark down.


    Sword crane army!


    The five gangsters were more frightened and trembled.


    At this moment, they seem to understand how Yehong came in from the window.


    I also understand what ye Hong just said.


    This special where is a person, is a Legion!


    There is no doubt that Feron is on the thigh of a great immortal!


    Mingge''s head is turning fast. He thinks about it. There is only one way to make himself alive!


    So he forced out a smile and flattered: "it''s really a misunderstanding. Feilong doesn''t owe us any money."


    When he made this decision, Mingge was bleeding in his heart.


    There is no doubt that he will have to pay out of his own pocket to advance the money.


    However, compared with the small life, the money is nothing. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    "Oh? What''s the matter with their injuries? "


    Night Hong points to Fei Long and Shou Hu, with a smile on his face.


    People who are familiar with Yehong know that there must be something bad brewing in his stomach.


    Mingge''s cold sweat was scared out again. He was quick witted and said, "that''s... That''s what we played with Fat Dragon."


    "For fun? I don''t think so? "


    In the eyes of Wu Dao''s panic, Yehong said: "I think they''re a little bit seriously injured. If they go to the hospital for examination, they should spend a lot of money...


    " we pay! We pay


    Before Ye Hong finished speaking, min elder brother had already heard the string song and heard the hint in Yehong''s words. He took out a bank card from his arms.


    "There are ten thousand cents in it. Brother Feilong, you can take it and buy some fruit to eat. It''s an apology that I don''t know what to do."


    Feron took the card with a confused face, some of which did not respond.


    "Can we go now, please?"


    He asked.


    Wu Xian''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    With her character, even if min elder brother has already made amends and apologized, she has to take back taiyixianzong for interrogation before giving up.


    Can not wait for her to open mouth, then see night Hong waved hand way: "roll."Wu Xian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he gave up.


    Can''t help, she now wholeheartedly wants to let Ye Hong accept her challenge, so in some things can only follow the meaning of Yehong.


    Night Hong also noticed Wu Xian''s expression and knew her heart.


    Wu Xian grew up in rich clothes and food, and seldom contacted these people at the bottom of the society.


    What''s the matter, they are used to the strong horizontal force of etheric immortal sect.


    Such a background has created her present personality.


    However, night Hong, who has experienced big waves, is clear. For such a reckless person as Mingge, proper warning is enough.


    If the force is too strong, it is likely to stimulate the other side''s ferocity.


    Night Hong can not always protect them, to the end of the most likely to be revenged is the felon and them.


    What? You said that the Min elder brother and they were put into prison directly and then it was finished?


    Not to mention such small things as lending and debt collection, it can never be closed for a lifetime.


    Just to mention a little, who can guarantee that Mingge doesn''t have any other hot blooded friends to take his place?


    In the absence of absolute assurance, Yehong will not be as reckless as Wu Xian, but will stand in the perspective of Fei Long and consider their safety.


    This is Yehong''s mental growth over the past few years.


    Mingge and others walked away in dismay. There should be no need to pay back the money from Fei long, but Fei Long''s face was still gloomy.


    Night Hong saw that he had difficulties, so he asked Wu Xian to take people outside the apartment to wait, while he stayed at Fei Long''s house, ready to ask about the situation.


    Fei Long is the second worthy of training in Xianyu, so Yehong will try his best to help him solve the difficulties in order to win him over.


    Fillon''s family is very simple, even can be described as poor.


    The empty house was rusty and dusty.


    Fei Long and Shou Hu were cleaning up the room that was disturbed by Min Ge, but they found that ye Hong also cleaned up with them, and immediately shook his hands.


    "Master, just leave this kind of rough work to us!"


    Although they did not know Yehong''s identity, they understood that Yehong''s identity was not simple when they saw that even Wu Xian and the sword crane army were serving Yehong.


    What''s more, Yehong has just saved them both. In any case, they dare not let Yehong do such physical work.


    But night Hong is ignored two people''s anxieties, complexion indifferent to help to tidy up the room together.


    Then he introduced himself with a smile: "my game ID you should know, my real name is Yehong, I''m glad to meet you two."


    The easygoing gesture made Fei Long and Shouhu moved and wanted to shed tears.

 Chapter 2622

    Then Night Hong and these two people a talk, finally understand the two people''s past.


    Let''s start with Fillon.


    When he was a child, he was born in a merchant family. His parents jointly run a trading enterprise.


    Because of the good family conditions, Feron was sent to Xianwu college early.


    I graduated smoothly and became an immortal.


    Of course, the so-called Xianwu college is a school specialized in cultivating immortals. There are many such schools in Xianyu.


    In other words, there are two options for Fillon after graduation.


    Join the immortal cultivation sect or become an independent immortal.


    But no matter which one, as an immortal, Fillon''s future is extremely bright.


    But there''s something wrong.


    Before Feron began to imagine his future life, his parents suffered from a disease called asthenia.


    Night Hong has also seen on the Internet, this weak Qi disease is a unique disease in the immortal region.


    The source of this disease, according to the experts, is likely to come from the top of the head of the nine immortal seal.


    Although jiuchongxian seal helped Xianyu resist powerful foreign enemies, it was not without side effects.


    In the environment of poor breath all the year round, not only animals and plants are affected, but also human beings.


    This is why Qi deficiency is caused.


    The so-called weak gas is because the human body lacks a gene to adapt to the weak gas environment.


    When the disease occurs, the body will weaken day by day.


    Specific symptoms, it is a bit like Yehong once seen in the Ximen family hundred day skeleton.


    However, in the ancient world with advanced science and technology, there were special drugs to deal with this disease.


    It''s just that this kind of medicine can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It can only keep injecting drugs to maintain the physical condition of patients with asthenia.


    The most heinous thing is that the drug can not be developed at the current level of Xianyu and can only be purchased from abroad.


    However, those races are a pain in the neck for Terrans, and often charge high prices.


    In this case, drugs for the treatment of asthenia have become a well-known luxury.


    After Fallon''s parents became ill, the company''s coffers were finally unable to maintain after long-term purchase of the drug.


    The company that couldn''t go on went bankrupt completely, and they also cut off their sources of income.


    Fortunately, as an immortal, Feron still managed to make some money.


    But because of this, all his energy is in making money.


    It''s a pity that even though he tried so hard, he was still dissatisfied with the bottomless hole.


    Two years ago, Fallon''s father couldn''t bear to see his son live such humiliation, and ended his life in the way of self-ending.


    Although Feron''s mother was still alive, she had to lie in bed all day, relying on drugs to maintain her life, which was no different from that of a vegetable.


    But even so, Fallon still did not give up, trying to find a way to make money.


    In order to compete in the Taoist temple, I also want to find out whether there are other channels to make money.


    Not long ago, he heard that a batch of new drugs with better curative effect would be introduced into Xianhe city recently. He was so crazy that he went to find Mingge and borrowed usury.


    However, usury is the same in every world.


    Before the drugs arrived, the interest on the loan was slowly rising.


    There are more people, such as brother min, who come to collect debts every day. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    So even if the money doesn''t have to be paid back, it''s only a temporary relief for Fillon.


    As long as his mother''s weak Qi can not be cured one day, he will be bound to this matter all his life.


    After listening to Fei Long''s experience, Yehong is silent for a long time. The incidence rate of


    is not low.


    About one in a thousand people will suffer from asthenia.


    Combined with hundreds of millions of people in Xianyu, the number of patients is not small.


    Some of the patients, like felon''s mother, are forced to rely on expensive drugs, hoping to wait until the day the special drug is developed.


    However, more people can not afford this fee and can only watch the death of those around them.


    Night Hong has not seen this disease, and can not guarantee to Fei long that it can be cured, so he can only be silent for the time being.


    However, he decided to let Fillon take him to meet his mother later.


    Maybe the ancient medicine could not cure this disease, but he Yehong did well.


    A moment later, Yehong inquired about Shouhu again.


    Just let Night Hong feel surprised is that Shouhu''s past is also quite turbulent.


    Although Shou Hu was not like Fei long, who had the strength background of an immortal, he was born in a sect of cultivating immortals.


    It was just because they didn''t have the talent to cultivate immortals. They were driven out by the low-level sects.


    As a result, he was cut off from the relationship with his fiancee.Despondent, Shouhu began to wander all over the Xianyu.


    It was not until he came to Xianhe city that he got acquainted with Fei long, who was a fallen man from the end of the world.


    After listening to Shouhu''s past, night Hong can''t help but give birth to a very interesting idea.


    Shouhu''s story, if you change to those online novels in the blue star, is simply the protagonist template of the divorce stream novels.


    Is it not a very interesting and fulfilling thing to cultivate such a person and let him go back to beat the people who looked down on him?


    What''s more, Shouhu''s loyalty to Fei Long and the knowledge he accumulated from wandering around Xianyu over the years were valued by Yehong.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong decided to receive the brothers together.


    So he called Gongsun Yang in together and introduced them to each other. After knowing each other, he confessed that he wanted to recruit Fei Long and Shou Hu.


    Fei Long and Shou Hu, almost without hesitation, accepted Ye Hong''s olive branch.


    Let''s not mention Yehong''s generous treatment and Yehong''s love for their rescue. Gongsun Yang''s disclosure of Yehong''s status as a prison immortal army has left them with no other ideas.


    Zhen prison immortal army, that is a powerful organization that even Taiyi Xianzong wants to sell him some thin noodles!


    After getting the three people''s face-to-face loyalty, Yehong secretly satisfied and told them all about their plans.


    In his plan, he plans to develop a huge intelligence network in Xianhe city and even in the whole Xianyu area, which is not inferior to Taiyi Xianzong.


    The person in charge of this intelligence network is Gongsun Yang.


    The person in charge in secret is Fei Long and Shou Hu.


    Gongsun Yang is responsible for raising and transferring funds, while Fei Long and Shouhu use these funds to attract talents and expand their intelligence network.


    The overall operation mode is similar to that of night blade.


    In other words, Yehong is planning to set up a branch in this different world!


    Even the name, Yehong, does not intend to change it. It is still called yeblade.


    Then, several people in this small room, discuss the specific implementation measures.


    Wu Xian and others outside did not realize that a newborn Canglong was slowly opening his dark eyes in a shabby little room.

 Chapter 2623

    On the same day, after leaving Fei Long''s home, Yehong fulfilled his previous commitment and formally accepted Wu Xian''s challenge.


    The place of this challenge is located in Xianyu Daochang.


    Of course, it''s not the dojo in the game, but a tall tower in the Dojo of the first ring district.


    This tower is one of the dozens of wooden towers on both sides of the apartment that Yehong saw when he first came to Daochang.


    Inside the wooden tower, there is no staircase leading to each floor, only a transparent glass tube winding to the top of the tower.


    If combined with the images seen outside, the tubes should eventually be connected to the most imposing palace in the ashram.


    Night Hong can let the most shocked is that the tube, there are things that he is very familiar with!


    Breath!


    He even felt the breath under the nine seals!


    No, to be exact, it''s the archaism of the world.


    "Is it strange?"


    Wu Xian glanced at Ye Hong and said without expression: "these ancient spirits are for my father."


    Night Hong on the face lightly shook his head, but in the heart is suddenly trembling for a while.


    Wu Xian''s father, of course, is the famous sword crane Immortal King.


    The master of Xianhe city is one of the 49 masters of Taiyi Xianzong.


    In fact, Yehong should have thought of it.


    Generally speaking, the shackles of the nine immortals cannot escape.


    But how could there be no way to get rid of the shackles for a small group of people like Jianhe Xianjun standing on the top?


    The wooden tower in front of us must have been specially built for this purpose.


    It''s no wonder that the top strong men like the sword crane Immortal King will not enter the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple. Because people can find ways to practice in reality!


    So...


    since the sword crane Xianjun has a way to do it, can Yehong also learn this method by drawing gourds like this?


    Taking advantage of Wu Xian''s eyes not on his body, night Hong light eyes swept to the round pipe.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability, trigger the master level analysis ability, in the analysis target structure...


    analysis progress: 0.01%... 0.02%... "


    after a moment, Ye Hong gave up this unrealistic idea.


    With their master level mechanical transformation ability, the analysis is so slow.


    That can only show one problem, that is, the seemingly simple circular pipe actually contains extremely complex technology.


    At the present rate of analysis, we don''t know that we have to struggle until the age of monkey.


    If you have this time, you will be promoted in the Taoist temple. Isn''t he fragrant?


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to wait for the mechanical ability.


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with our coming here today."


    Wu Xian did not know that ye Hong''s heart suddenly flashed so many ideas, and brought Yehong to the bottom of the wooden tower.


    Night Hong this just discovers, the ground under foot unexpectedly is a competition field appearance.


    On the East and west sides of the site, there are a row of wooden frames.


    A large number of weapons of different styles are hanging above the wooden frame.


    The sword, the spear and the stick are not included. Ye Hong also saw many weapon styles that he had never seen before.


    Wu Xian walked to the wooden frame on the east side and said to Ye Hong: "this is the way I challenge you.


    We do not need breath, but simply compete for the subtlety of moves and the understanding of weapons.


    If you understand, go and choose a weapon. "


    I see. Girl student network www.sntxw.com


    Seeing that Wu Xian reached out and took a long sword from the wooden frame, Yehong also came to the wooden frame on the west side. He walked slowly in front of the wooden frame and looked at the weapons in his eyes.


    When he saw Ye Hong stop in front of a long gun, Wu Xian''s eyelid immediately jumped.


    Night Hong that shot to death bright big element rhinoceros heroic posture, at the moment is also branded in her mind.


    If Yehong chooses the spear...


    Wu Xian can''t help but pinch the sword in his hand, and his lips are slightly pursed.


    Fortunately, Yehong only looked at it a little, and then moved down a weapon.


    Wu Xian was relieved.


    But the next second, Wu Xian pinched his fist and slapped his head in shame.


    Has not started to fight, has already begun to fear Night Hong, this or before self-confidence?


    How can you defeat Yehong?


    Before Wu Xian had finished venting his annoyance, he heard the voice coming from the opposite side.


    "That''s it."


    Wu Xian looked up and found that Yehong also took a long sword out.


    Long sword to sword, there is no restraint on weapons, no one can find an excuse to lose.


    However, Wu Xian thought that ye Hong was deliberately belittling himself, dissatisfied with the way: "you can use your best long gun.""How do you know I''m good at spears?"


    Night Hong seems to smile, the hands of the light dance of a sword flower.


    The sword in the air stacked shadow, dazzling.


    A moment in Wu Lin Xian''s heart.


    This sword flower looks light, but it contains a technique that Wu Xian has never seen before.


    She immediately put away the idea just now, a face serious way: "in this case, let''s start."


    However, the gate of the wooden tower was opened from the outside as soon as the two talents entered.


    They both frowned together.


    Outside this wooden tower, it is strictly guarded by the disciples of the Taiyi Xianzong.


    If it''s not for the people in taiyixianzong, you can''t easily come in.


    Sure enough, three familiar people came from the door.


    Wu Dao ranked 29th, Wu Qing ranked 37th...


    even Wu Kuan, the sixth ranking member of the Wu family, came together.


    "How can such a lively thing be without us?"


    Wu Qing laughs and doesn''t care about Wu Xian''s killing eyes.


    Wu Dao didn''t dare to be as big or small as Wu Qing. He kept due respect for Wu Xian, who was the pride of the family. He said with an apologetic smile: "sister 25, my brother heard that you are going to compete with brother ye in martial arts. I''m really itchy. If you want to have a close look at the fight between the dragon and the tiger, please forgive me."


    As for Wu Kuan, after all, he was ranked in front of Wu Xian. As a brother, he was not as rigid as Wu Dao. He just winked and grinned: "how can a wonderful match lack an excellent referee?


    If you don''t mind, I think I''m quite fit for it. "


    "Mind your own business!"


    Wu Xian gave the three men a cold look.


    Ye Hong is also a little unhappy.


    The reason why the three people came specially was not as high sounding as they said.


    Its fundamental purpose is definitely to collect some intelligence from Yehong.


    Looking at the three children of Wu family, Ye Hong felt that the upright and simple Wu Xian was much more lovely.


    Since Wu Hongye and Wu Hongye have no reason to send them.


    Therefore, under the three people''s attention, the duel without breath will be officially opened.

 Chapter 2624

    Although the duel has not yet started, the three people on the side of the court have begun to discuss in a low voice.


    "Six elder brothers, you have rich experience, who do you prefer?"


    Wu Dao sincerely asked for advice.


    The strength of the three of them is not as good as Wu Xian, but Wu Kuan is at least higher than Wu Dao and Wu Qing.


    And ranking here, Wu Dao has to show an open-minded attitude from the hierarchy.


    Wu Kuan touched the delicate beard on his chin and said with a smile, "although we have all guessed that ahong is from that regiment, there is no substantial evidence.


    However, we have seen the strength of twenty-five girls for so many years, so... "


    " so six elder brothers think that the twenty-five elder sister wins a lot? " Wu Dao quickly asked.


    "Not so." Wu Kuan said with a smile: "after all, this is a match without immortality. If ah Hong plays well, it is not without chance."


    "Old fox."


    Wu Dao scolded himself.


    It''s not like he didn''t say anything.


    However, he did not want to get the words from Wu Kuan''s heart.


    This kind of intrigue is common in ordinary families, and it is magnified a hundred times in large families like the Wu family.


    Among the hundreds of Wu Jian''s children, there has never been a break between them.


    Especially now both of them want to win over Yehong. They are still very worried about the things they have been fighting for to send Yehong gifts. They are absolutely impossible to confide in each other.


    "Well, you two stop talking. The duel is about to begin."


    Wu Qing glanced with disgust at the two brothers who were fighting with each other, and looked at the field with their eyes shining.


    In the past, she still liked the calculation of human mind.


    But I don''t know why, since Yehong appeared, she had a natural resistance to this kind of thing.


    Today, she just wants to watch the game.


    On the field, Wu Xian leaned his sword to his side and said solemnly, "I can''t help but say that I won''t fight. Let me first talk about the sword technique I''ve cultivated.


    My sword skill is the "flying immortal eighteen cranes" that my father learned when he was young.


    As the name suggests, there are 18 kinds of sword techniques.


    Although I have only understood the first ten forms now, they are not what ordinary people can bear


    "It''s OK. I''m left to understand it for you."


    Night Hong whispered.


    Silly woman, maybe this flying fairy eighteen cranes is still yours now, the next second is my night someone''s.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Xian obviously did not hear clearly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get started." Night Hong shook the sword in his hand.


    Wu Xian made an ancient duel ceremony, and then she drank it. With her long sword, she approached Yehong at full speed!


    "The first form of eighteen flying cranes - [flying fairy crane �� crane points the spring]!"


    Wu Xian''s body was as light as the wind, and the sword in his hand seemed to turn into a flying white crane and stabbed at Yehong.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level perception ability, trigger the master level effect [sudden realization].


    Trigger the master level replication enhancement ability. In the target swordsmanship of the target, the target of replication enhancement is...


    after the completion of replication enhancement, the host has learned the first move of flying immortal eighteen cranes - [flying fairy crane �� crane point spring] "


    For Yehong, those powerful ancient immortal martial moves may have to be understood in detail for a period of time.


    However, it takes only a blink of an eye to understand the ancient martial arts sword technique in front of you.


    Before Wu Xian''s sword came, Yehong had already understood the essence of this move thoroughly.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked, and the sword in his hand is lightly described. He points forward and says lightly: "a crane flies, a crane points a clear spring."


    The long sword thrust forward has no difference from Wu Xian''s moves in terms of track and angle!


    Wu Xianyuan''s eyes widened in an instant. He was in a hurry and finally managed to stand firm. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    "Ding!"


    The tips of the two swords touch each other and make a crisp sound.


    Then Wu Xian did not continue to attack, but a touch that points, back a step, staring at night Hong, pupil eyes deep how can not be suppressed down.


    Not only she, but also the three people watching the war were also shocked.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. Ah Hong used the eighteen cranes of flying immortals?"


    "It''s strange... This is the Wu family''s non clan study. Where did he learn it?"


    Because Night Hong this one move copies the flying immortal 18 cranes, causes the scene suddenly appeared the strange silence.


    Ye Hong had expected this earlier. After a slight smile, the sword in his hand shook in the direction of Wu Xian: "why don''t you continue? Give up? "


    Night Hong this sentence, immediately stimulated Wu Xian''s desire to win or lose."No matter where you learn from, I don''t believe it will be better than me!"


    Wu Xian''s Willow eyebrows were picked and attacked again with a sword.


    "The second movement of the eighteen flying cranes -- [flying fairy two cranes �� sword dividing crane shadow]!"


    This move changes the straight stab style of just now, but cuts down the next sword with a fierce attack from top to bottom!


    This sword seems to split the void.


    This is just a flat move without immortal Qi. If you take it, its power can''t be imagined.


    With a sword, Wu Xian regained confidence in his eyes and looked at Yehong with a little provocation, ready to wait for his return.


    Night Hong is still indifferent a smile, the long sword in hand unhurriedly raises, similarly cuts down.


    is as like as two peas Wu Xian.


    The sharp sword is like a groundbreaking sword, which is not weaker than Wu Xian''s sword.


    "Ding!"


    Not surprisingly, the two swords collided again.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Xian gnashed his teeth and kept waving his sword.


    "The third form of flying immortal eighteen cranes --"


    "the fourth form of flying immortal eighteen cranes --"


    "flying immortal eighteen cranes..."


    no matter how she moves, Yehong always waits for her in the opposite direction with the same moves.


    For a moment, the field was full of the crisp sound of sword collision.


    Although the front of the picture is very boring, but outside the field three people are big open mouth, almost to the chin to see off.


    The so-called spectators have a clear view.


    Wu Xian was in the field, immersed in the duel, did not find anything wrong.


    However, the three of them who were watching clearly found that when Wu Xian made a move, Yehong''s hand without a sword would make a small gesture.


    Looking at the track, he is imitating Wu Xian''s sword moves.


    Then through the hand holding the sword, the sword moves are restored.


    In short, Yehong is now learning to use!


    "I know all the truth, but I''m learning too fast, right?"


    Wu Dao, who has always attached great importance to his own image, can''t help but burst out rude words.


    Next to Wu Kuan and Wu Qing, the corners of their mouths twitch and their eyes are dull.


    They have seen genius, but genius must abide by the basic law of genius!


    Yehong obviously can''t use the word "genius" to define it. It''s an unprecedented evil spirit!


    Is Yehong the illegitimate son of the creator emperor?!

 Chapter 2625

    Yehong didn''t expect the three people next to him to connect with the one in the ancient myth.


    Now he is more and more boring.


    I don''t know if it''s because the strength of Xianyu people has been improved so fast that they don''t have time to lay a solid foundation like the ancient warriors of blue star.


    This kind of malpractice is especially obvious in Wu Xian''s practice genius who travels thousands of miles every day.


    In the eyes of Yehong, Wu Xian''s favorite set of flying immortal eighteen cranes is not as exquisite as the swordsmanship of some small sects in Yan kingdom.


    Not to mention a Kendo master like Qingmei Zhenren.


    No wonder the sages once said that when you get something, you may lose something.


    This may be life.


    Because it is too boring, night Hong side see the move at the same time, can not help but yawn.


    This action, however, made Wu Xian very angry.


    "You look down on me so much!"


    She took a sudden step back, took a deep breath, and looked more serious than ever.


    The sword in the hand is inclined to the sky, and the body bends down slightly.


    The arms are stretched out and the fingers are closed like open wings.


    The head is high and high, showing a arrogant and contemptuous temperament.


    This, however, is imitating the posture of a crane.


    "The tenth move of the eighteen flying cranes -- [flying immortal ten cranes �� Cangxian crane chopping]!"


    Wu Xian''s figure suddenly stepped forward, just like a crane flying with wings.


    Nimble figure, left and right move on the field.


    With the swing of the figure, the sword shadow in the hand is also complicated and uncertain.


    "Wonderful


    Wu Kuan next to him couldn''t help exclaiming, "the twenty-five sister''s move is unpredictable. Even if ah Hong is so talented, he can''t learn it so quickly."


    "Indeed, I heard that it took three months for sister 25 to take shape.


    night brother, if forced to learn, will not learn the essence.


    But at this time, Wu Qing said quietly: "have you two thought about a terrible thing... Ah Hong hasn''t shown his sword skills yet."


    Wu Kuan and Wu Dao were all stunned, and then they were frightened!


    As they thought, Yehong had played almost as much as he could, and was too lazy to copy Wu Xian''s sword technique.


    Next, he plans to end this boring competition.


    His face returned to normal, and a pair of deep eyes suddenly flashed the essence of light.


    The sword in his hand stands in the air in a strange manner.


    Obviously, it is simply put in the air, but there is a feeling of inserting into the void, as if to combine with the air.


    "This move..."


    the pupil of Wu Kuan, who was watching carefully, suddenly shrank, as if he remembered something.


    "It''s over."


    At this time, Wu Xian has also come to night Hong body, the body suddenly returned to the normal state of straightness.


    The sword power condensed for a long time broke out in an instant.


    The blade of the sword flashed with cold light, and went straight to Yehong''s body!


    "Yes, it''s almost over."


    Night Hong murmured to himself, as if carelessly handed the sword forward.


    A light movement, but as if on the sword to exert a heavy force.


    Between the trembling of the sword body, thousands of shadows flash on the front blade.


    Between the shadow and the shadow, like a black hole, constantly absorbing everything around.


    Even the long sword in Wu Xian''s hand was taken away for a while and drifted towards Yehong''s sword uncontrollably.


    What''s going on here?!


    Wu Xianxiu''s eyes widened strangely, holding the handle of the sword in both hands and trying to pull it back. Love books www.aibook8.com


    But Wu run how hard she is, the long sword is still inch by inch toward the blade of night Hong.


    Just like an ignorant girl confused by a slag man, ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    This move is not Yehong''s own sword technique, but the fifth Jun from the fifth family!


    At the beginning, in the confrontation with the fifth Jun, the fifth Jun made a total of two moves.


    Can be one of them, all make night Hong deep impression.


    One move is called Tianxuan Yuehua, and the other is the sky xuanxiao sun in front of you.


    Tianxuan xiaori comes from the fifth Jun''s Tianxuan immortal martial arts. It absorbs all the "potential" in the vicinity when using the move.


    Wind, water, momentum, etc.


    Then congealed in the body of the sword, burst out in an instant!


    The power of a moment can break mountains and rocks!


    At the beginning of this move, almost took night Hong''s life.


    But night Hong''s immortal night and this move''s collision, also lets the four Jue peak to explode directly, its power can be seen.


    So since the death of fifth Jun, Yehong has been studying her two sword moves day and night, and finally he has mastered them all.At present, although lost the immortal spirit bonus, the sky xuanxiao day does not have that kind of terrible power to destroy mountains and mountains.


    However, with the unique ability of this gathering power, Wu Xian''s poor sword moves can be cured to death.


    The black hole like sword body finally pulled Wu Xian''s sword into the range.


    In order to avoid injury, Wu Xian had to release his hand.


    When the sword was drawn in, it made a series of Jingling sounds.


    Then Night Hong''s sword was thrown away, and Wu Xian''s sword flew out.


    The body of the sword slanted against Wu Xian''s white neck and said faintly, "you lost."


    Wu Xian looked at the sword on his neck, and his expression was changing with the speed of the naked eye.


    From consternation, to grievance, and then to collapse, the whole process is no more than five seconds.


    "How can this happen?"


    She sat down on the ground like an aggrieved child and cried, "how can I lose again!


    I''m not as good as you?!


    Ah, ah, ah -- "


    finally, he stood up, covered his face with both hands, and ran out of the tower while crying.


    The bleakness of his cry was like the tears of the hearer and the sadness of his smell.


    Night Hong mouth corner smoked, a black line appeared on the face.


    He once again recalled that night, Wu Xian alone hiding in the corner of the city wall fragmentary read scene.


    Cry if you can''t beat it?


    The contrast is really surprising...


    obviously, the three children of the Wu family all know Wu Xian''s peculiar character and do not show any embarrassment.


    They just gathered around Yehong, just like looking at the monster, looking at him up and down.


    "Brother ye, your swordsmanship is amazing. I didn''t expect that even the top talent of Wu family is not your opponent!"


    This is the praise from Wu Dao.


    "Ah Hong, are you sure that you are not the illegitimate son of the immortal patriarch?" Wu Qing''s words seem more direct.


    Only Wu Kuan, with a dignified face, asked seriously, "ah Hong, I want to ask you something seriously.


    What is your relationship with the fifth family? "


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing were both stunned and asked in surprise: "six brothers..."


    Wu Kuan reached out to interrupt them. A pair of eyes were fixed on Yehong: "you two are still young, and have not seen the fifth family in the glorious time.


    But I have seen the fifth family''s Xianwu moves with my own eyes.


    I''m sure I didn''t get it wrong. What ah Hong used just now must be Tianxuan Xianwu of the fifth family! "


    Seeing that Wu Kuan said so sure, Wu Dao and Wu Qing both looked at Ye Hong together.

 Chapter 2626

    Night Hong face not too big reaction, but in the heart is secretly laughing.


    The current situation, in fact, is what he expected.


    In fact, he had 10000 ways to defeat Wu Xian, but why did he choose to use the fifth Jun''s tianxuanxiao day to end the fight?


    There is only one reason.


    He did it on purpose in the hope of being recognized.


    After learning that the fifth family was mysteriously missing in the Taoist temple, Yehong tried his best to find out the whereabouts of the fifth family.


    However, in the eyes of the current Xianzong high-level officials, the fifth family is obviously a taboo word, blocking the relevant information to death.


    After thinking about it, Yehong decided to change his way of thinking.


    Since it is not easy to find the information of the fifth family by yourself, can we do the opposite and let the information come to our door by ourselves?


    So in the duel just now, Yehong had an idea and deliberately used moves related to the fifth family.


    The so-called startled snake grass, want to lead the snake out of the hole, you must first throw out a certain bait.


    This move day Xuan Xiao day, is night Hong''s bait.


    As expected, Wu Kuan recognized the origin of the move.


    Is to night Hong casual dress for a face at a loss: "the fifth family?


    This sword move was only taught to me by one of my predecessors I met while traveling.


    Is she from the fifth family? "


    Night Hong''s superb acting skills, so that his expression and tone are not flawed.


    Wu Kuan looked at it carefully for a long time, and his dignified expression finally eased down.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that you may have met people from the fifth family. Fortunately, it is not a deep connection.


    However, I still have to remind you that you should use this move less in the future, otherwise, if you are known about your relationship with the fifth family, no one will be able to protect you! "


    Ye Hong conscientiously thanks Wu Kuan for his warning, and then sincerely asks for advice: "Liu Shao, my younger brother is still young, and I know little about the fifth family.


    So I always wonder that the fifth family has already completely exterminated the clan. Why is Xianzong so afraid of this family


    "Extermination? Which idiot told you that? "


    As expected, Wu Kuan got caught up in Yehong''s words, and said with disdain: "everyone knows that the fifth family just lives in a certain place.


    But at the beginning, it was the fifth family that ruled the fairyland. For many people, at least they had the feelings of monarch and minister.


    Therefore, these people apparently fight and kill the fifth family, but they are secretly helping the fifth family hide their tracks...


    in this case, Wu Kuan suddenly closed his mouth, obviously feeling that he had said too much carelessly.


    But Yehong has got the information he wants.


    At least we can know that the fifth family still exists in this world.


    And because of the old love, there are many Twenty-five children in Xianyu who protect the fifth family secretly.


    Even in front of the eyes of these a few strong father, sword crane fairy King Lord, do not do well is also one of the Twenty-five children.


    And his grandmother, once a fairy saint, is also very likely to be alive.


    This is to let Night Hong at ease a lot.


    With the harvest of night Hong in order not to cause a few people''s suspicions, deftly turned the topic, discussed back to the tears of Wu Xian.


    "Well, it''s estimated that the twenty-five sister will suffer a lot this time."


    Wu Kuan said with a wry smile.


    Next to Wu Dao and Wu Qing, are agreed to place the head.


    However, they will not blame Yehong, after all, this is Wu Xian forced to pull others PK. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    "It''s just..."


    Wu Kuan seemed to have something to say, but finally he shook his head: "forget it, it should not be that way."


    In this way, the absurd duel fell into the absurd atmosphere.


    In this duel, Yehong, who showed the ability to comprehend terror, had a big part in Wu Kuan''s heart.


    ...


    from that day on, Wu Xian never appeared in front of Yehong.


    Strange is, even in the game did not see her shadow.


    At present, all the affairs of the guild have been entrusted to several vice presidents.


    According to Wu Qing revealed that Wu Xian locked himself up by himself, and it is very likely that he was beaten as autistic by Ye Hong.


    On the contrary, night Hong is relieved, and finally do not have to be entangled.


    Soon, night Hong then left this matter behind, at ease in the game to enhance the strength.


    At the same time, there are three Royal coolies, Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun.


    But now night Hong''s level has already surpassed them, no longer need to let them be coolies.


    During the period, the reason why they still give a certain amount of preparation for the novice.Lin Le''s three people are of course overjoyed at this and follow Ye Hong''s side.


    They had worshipped Yehong very much. After that night''s war, Yehong became famous overnight, which made the three people around Yehong very proud.


    And know that the end of the night with three people to practice, is to let their relatives and friends envy for a long time.


    As for "I am not a fat dragon", that is, Fei long, he is also taken by Yehong.


    These years, Fillon is busy making money, and his rank is not high.


    Take advantage of this period of time nothing, by the way, help him improve his strength.


    After all, as ye Hong''s subordinates, we can''t be too humble.


    A few days later, the level of several people came to level 30.


    And night Hong''s level, already quietly came to 36 levels.


    It was just a few days ago that he upgraded one stage. Compared with the rocket speed which had been raised several stages in a row that night, Yehong was not satisfied with this efficiency.


    This made him despise other guilds. Why didn''t he attack Crane City during this period?


    How did he know that since the night of Yehong''s fame, even though Yehong had never joined the city of cranes, the four characters of "night of the end of Yan" have been bound with the city of cranes by default.


    If you want to attack Crane City, you have to think about whether you can cross the level of Yehong.


    The result is obvious, many people see Yehong''s abnormal defense and second class ice gun in the video, they are shivering, and have given up this unrealistic idea.


    So during this period, the city of crane was so peaceful that people felt sleepy.


    Yehong has made up his mind to change a place to practice.


    Before he went off the line that day, he called in Feron and planned to visit his mother in the hospital early tomorrow morning.


    Fei Long didn''t think too much. He thought it was just Yehong who sympathized with his subordinates and agreed gratefully.


    But night Hong is planning to take advantage of this opportunity, to meet the legendary weak Qi disease.


    In the morning of the next day, under the leadership of felon, he arrived at the crane hospital in the Third Ring Road District.


    Like the Crane Hotel, the crane hospital is also a hospital under the name of Crane City, and it is also the best hospital in the city.


    Just before entering the hospital, Yehong was surprised to see an "old acquaintance".

 Chapter 2627

    Crane hospital is in the north of the Third Ring Road, only two blocks away from the crane hatching base.


    Covering an area of more than 100000 square meters, it is like a huge white palace complex, occupying the city of cranes.


    Standing in the street, from time to time you can see a crane rising and falling in the hospital.


    This is the characteristic of crane hospital - Medical crane.


    These cranes are equipped with emergency medical kits, which function roughly as well as ambulances in other hospitals.


    However, because of the flying characteristics, these cranes are more effective than ordinary ambulances.


    Because of this feature, the reputation of Xianhe hospital is much louder than other hospitals.


    As a result, many immortals or rich people from other cities came to visit after their illness.


    However, Yehong''s eyes are not on the medical crane in the sky, but looking at the "old acquaintance" at the door.


    A green robe and clogs.


    The flesh on the cheek seemed to be two or less than when we first met.


    But the strange dark yellow on his face was just as annoying.


    That man is Zhao Daoqin.


    Since the last time Zhao Daoqin sent a man to find Yehong trouble and was warned by Wu Qing in the bar, Zhao Daoqin has no more activity. It seems that he has evaporated from the world. He must be hiding from Yehong.


    However, he seems to have no idea that he will meet Yehong here.


    He saw him in a moment.


    His face changed, and without saying a word, he turned directly into the hospital, as if to hell.


    "Former... Boss, do you know him?"


    Fei Long didn''t adapt to the new name, but since it was Yehong''s request, he did it.


    Just now he also saw the delicate atmosphere between Yehong and Zhao Daoqin.


    "Just a clown."


    Night Hong calmly shook his head, and Fei Long stepped into the hospital.


    The whole crane hospital has eight gates and thirty-two gates.


    What they entered was the South Gate on the south side and the main gate of the crane hospital.


    The architectural style of crane hospital is simple and efficient, with no fancy and unnecessary decoration.


    From the wall to the ceramic tile, from the indoor to the outdoor, none reveals the clean breath, which makes people feel comfortable.


    For example, the raw materials that are used to make tiles from Northeast China can be used to eliminate the snow.


    Therefore, although it is the midsummer season of Xianyu, it is refreshing and refreshing to walk on the road made of ceramic tiles.


    Because patients with asthenia need a special environment, the hospital will set up a special ward building for asthenia.


    The ward building is located in the east of the hospital.


    From the south gate, if you walk alone, you should walk for nearly 20 minutes.


    Fortunately, there are special vehicles in the hospital for the use of outsiders.


    Only in the night Hong and Fei Long came to the special vehicle parking point, only to find the east yard of only one car.


    "Boss, I''ll go over and take my place first, or I''ll have to wait a long time for the next one."


    Said Fillon, and trotted to the stop.


    There is Fei long in front of busy work, night Hong is not so anxious to come forward.


    Just as he walked forward, there was a familiar voice in his ear.


    "Zhao qinshao left here just now.


    Yehong looked back and found a handsome middle-aged man beside Zhao Daoqin.


    He should be about 30 or 40 years old and well maintained. His skin is even whiter and more delicate than many women. 123 reading website www.123kanshu.com


    The moustache on the lip is meticulously trimmed.


    There was a big shiny back on his head.


    With a luxurious light blue suit and shoes, the whole person exudes a strong sense of wealth.


    This man must be Zhao Daoqin''s "Thirteen Shao".


    Over there, Zhao Daoqin is kowtowing to the thirteen young boys, and his face is full of flattery.


    A look up but cold not Ding to see night Hong in front of their own, the body subconsciously shudder, from the throat to send out a deep strange cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thirteen Shao" was obviously dissatisfied with Zhao Daoqin''s startled performance and asked with a frown.


    However, Zhao Daoqin turned his eyes and straightened his bent waist.


    A pair of Fox and tiger like appearance, far pointing to night Hong way: "surname night, not quick to see thirteen less?"


    Night Hong eyes with a smile, body motionless, as if watching a clown self directing self acting.


    Zhao Daoqin obviously recalled a lot of bad memories.


    In Yihe village, on the road, in Crane CityEspecially when he thought that he was scared out of the door recently, Zhao Daoqin even gnawed his teeth against Yehong.


    But now that I have a new supporter, I''m not afraid of you!


    Zhao Daoqin''s eyes flashed with malice, and said to the "Thirteen little," look at this man, and despise you


    Yehong almost laughed.


    What kind of trick is this?


    Normal people don''t believe this kind of nonsense, right?


    However, Yehong obviously overestimated the intelligence quotient of this "Thirteen little".


    See his handsome face show sullen, to night Hong cold voice way: "good courage, do you know who I am?"


    Well, there are such idiots in the world.


    Ye Hong thought Lin Zhou San Shao was already the floor of human intelligence quotient, but he didn''t expect that there was one more stupid than them.


    In the distant blue star, at this time in the prison of Linzhou City, zheshui Province, three young people suddenly sneezed together.


    Back in the crane hospital.


    Night Hong is lazy to take care of these two stupid combination, straight to the docking point.


    Feron over there had already done everything and stood by the door waiting for yehiro.


    The special car of Xianhe hospital is a kind of white convertible light vehicle, which is a bit like the sightseeing car in the scenic area.


    There was no one in the driver''s seat. Instead, a machine servant served as the driver.


    If you want to take a bus, you can input the destination directly in the function menu of the mechanical servant. The mechanical servant will drive people to the destination.


    In fact, things like robot servants can be seen everywhere in the crane hospital.


    There are mechanical servant doctors, mechanical servant nurses, mechanical servant consulting assistants...


    we can see that the world''s advanced mechanical science and technology civilization permeates all levels and fields.


    Just have not waited for Ye Hong to get on the bus, but behind him came Zhao Daoqin''s shrill cry: "surnamed night, you stop for me!"


    It turned out that he was catching up with the name "Thirteen Shao".


    At this time, he was glaring at Yehong and said coldly: "surnamed night, we should also go to the east yard to let the car out."


    Feron frowned at the forceful gesture.


    Raise the pace, then want to deal with this matter for night Hong.


    The so-called main humiliating minister died, since he now receives Yehong''s salary, he has to share his worries for Yehong.


    But when Feron saw the face of the thirteen young, he stopped in disbelief.

 Chapter 2628

    "Boss, he seems to be the junior of Wu family."


    Fei Long''s face was a little ugly, and whispered in his ear at night.


    "Oh?"


    Night Hong originally had no feeling for that thirteen little, but after hearing what Fei Long said, he looked up at this person with great interest.


    When it comes to Wu''s thirteen Shao [Wu Chi], it is not famous in the field of immortals, but it is well-known among the common people.


    Of course, this fame is mostly a bad name.


    The so-called dragon born nine sons, Wu Jian so many children, not all have talent, not all have the talent.


    As Wu Kuan, Wu Dao, Wu Xian, there are only a few descendants who can entrust their industries.


    Most of the children are ordinary people who do not practice and rely on the Wu family, a dandy who lives on the mountain.


    Among them, thirteen Shaowu teeth are the most famous.


    As the first dandy of the Wu family, this man is extremely tyrannical in Xianhe city.


    I don''t know how many people have been harmed by him, but they dare not speak out because of his background.


    If it wasn''t for the Wu family protecting him behind his back, he might have been thrown into the crane city in a sack.


    I didn''t expect such a "celebrity" to appear in front of him alive, which made Yehong have a strange feeling of seeing a gorilla in the zoo.


    However, the name of Wu Chi is...


    Ye Hong can only name Wu Jian from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing, such as this is also even if, Wu teeth this name is to use the toes to think out?


    To tell you the truth, Yehong will not be surprised by the names of Wu''s children, such as Wu FA Wu Tian, Wu Qiong Wu Jin, Wu Sheng Wu Xi, etc.


    A normal name like Wu Kuan is like a rare treasure among Wu''s children.


    But Wu Chi''s name is really in line with the shameless character in front of him.


    A pair of eyes clearly saw that night Hong occupied the car first, but also forced Night Hong to let out.


    He is not shameless, who is shameless?


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Daoqin, a shrinking turtle, dares to stretch out his head and bark at the night. It turns out that it''s on his new thigh.


    However, Zhao Daoqin did not know xiaoyehong''s past in Bluestar, otherwise he would understand that Yehong was bullying a three-year-old boy like Wu Chi.


    It''s just that Yehong came to the hospital to do business today. He was too lazy to have a common sense with these two people.


    No longer looking at them, ignoring Zhao Daoqin''s murderous eyes, he directly took Fei long into the car.


    Then, in the astonished look of felon, he pressed the start button on the mechanical servant in front of the car.


    After a steady start, the white car went straight east.


    "Thirteen little, look at them!"


    Zhao Daoqin''s lips trembled with anger.


    And Wu Chi''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Then he looked ferocious and said: "very good. He didn''t give me the face of Wu Chi. Then I''ll let him understand what the family name of Xianhe city is!


    Zhao Daoqin, go and find out what ward building they are going to. "


    "Yes


    Zhao Daoqin saw his own efforts, and finally succeeded in letting Yehong cause Wu Chi''s anger. He was so excited that he agreed with him in a hurry.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Xianhe hospital, Dean''s office.


    The president of Xianhe hospital, named Lu Wenchao, is a gentle looking old man.


    At this time, he was looking at Wu Chi sitting on the sofa with a headache. He sighed in his heart and asked with a frown: "shishao, although I am the president of Xianhe hospital, I have no right to force away a patient with weak Qi.


    After all, their son pays the medical expenses on time. How can I find an excuse to embarrass others?


    What''s more, it''s so easy to deal with an outsider with the power of your Wu family. Why do you have to deal with the old man and me? " Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    Wu''s teeth on the sofa were cocking their legs and sneering.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Daoqin finally got to know the purpose of Yehong and Fei Long coming to the hospital today, and quickly reported it to Wu Chi.


    As Lu Wenchao said, Wu Chi has many ways to deal with Yehong.


    But Wu teeth want, is to let Night Hong pay the most painful price, let Night Hong thoroughly regret offending him Wu teeth!


    So Wu Chi went directly to find the president of the Xianhe hospital, ready to ask Lu Wenchao to force Fei Long''s mother out of the hospital.


    In this way, Fei long will surely have a grudge against Yehong.


    Wu Chi did not know how many times he used this method of alienating people and making people betray their relatives. Wu Chi tried and tried again and again.


    "Dean Lu, don''t fool me with these empty ones. I don''t believe that you can''t deal with a patient with the energy you have."


    Wu Chi''s voice suddenly sank, with some kind of bewitching power: "Dean Lu, I remember your grandson just graduated from Xianwu college this year?I have a number of entry-level disciples of Taiyi Xianzong. I don''t know if Dean Lu is willing to fight for your grandson? "


    How can Lu Wenchao refuse?


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s all. I''ll leave this matter to Lu. I just hope that thirteen young people don''t forget about it at that time."


    "Hum! When has the promise of Wu family 13 not been fulfilled?


    It''s settled. Please do it as soon as possible! "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Ye Hong didn''t know Wu Chi''s small movements behind his back. Now he is standing in the observation room next to a ward.


    Because of the characteristics of asthenia, it will greatly destroy the patient''s organ system.


    Therefore, the ward of patients with weak gas disease adopts super aseptic isolation design.


    If you want to visit the families of the patients, you can only look through the isolation glass in the observation room next door.


    Even if you want to enter the ward, you have to put on several layers of protective clothing and disinfect it several times.


    Otherwise, a little carelessness, the bacteria into the ward, is a fatal blow to the weak gas patients.


    At this time on the hospital bed, is lying a closed eyes, haggard old woman.


    Extremely thin body, almost like a skeleton lying on the bed.


    There were medical tubes all over the body.


    All kinds of nutrition liquid, medicine liquid... Constantly to her body.


    She was Fillon''s mother.


    Feron said his mother is less than 50 this year.


    But because of the weakness of Qi, she was as old as an 80 year old woman.


    The most poignant thing about this is that even though the drug never stopped, her mother''s body continued to age day by day.


    Finally, like most patients with asthenia, they will become a dead bone in daytime failure.


    This is the fate of patients with asthenia.


    Before isolating the glass, Fillon was already wiping tears.


    Night Hong is also secretly sighing, the heart can not help but began to question the absurd world.


    If you leave the seal of nine immortals, the Terran will be trampled on by other nations.


    But with the nine immortal seal, the evil result is the weak Qi patients in front of them.


    Is it true that the Terrans really want to shelter under the seal of nine immortals forever, shivering at a group of foreigners like wild wolves living in the country?


    No, absolutely not!


    No!


    No!


    No!


    As long as ye Hong is in this fairy land for a day, he will not allow this dark fate to come!

 Chapter 2629

    "I''ll go in and see my aunt."


    Night Hong comforts ground pats Fei Long shoulder, light open mouth.


    "What?"


    Fei Long finally responded, but he waved his hands one after another: "no, boss, the ward can''t go in at will..."


    "don''t worry, I can help relieve my aunt''s condition."


    Night Hong did not say death, but Fei Long''s expression was a shock.


    Although the time with Yehong is not long, he knows that Yehong is never a person who aims at nothing.


    A flame called hope was burning in his heart.


    "I''m going to get my protective clothing!"


    Soon, Fillon brought back two sets of protective clothing.


    After finishing dressing and detoxification, they entered the isolation ward together.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Yehong went straight to the bedside.


    Feron was shaking nervously beside him, watching Yehong''s movements without blinking.


    Night Hong came to the bedside and sat down, carefully pulled the left hand of Fei Long''s mother from the quilt.


    Then she stretched out three fingers and gently put them on her wrist.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level medical skills, check the target body... "


    although because of the jiuchongxianyin, Yehong can''t use the immortal Qi to explore the condition of Fei Long''s mother.


    But with the ability of ancient medicine, she can feel the flow of breath in her body.


    This kind of breath is not the immortal Qi, but the life Qi in the human body.


    After a detailed perception, Yehong found the root of the disorder of Qi of life.


    It''s the elixir field in Fei Long''s mother''s body!


    Dantian, for an immortal, is where the immortal baby is.


    For ordinary people, it is the storage place of life gas.


    In night Hong''s perception, Fei Long''s mother''s Dantian seems to have a cyclone in motion.


    This cyclone is like a pump, constantly draining and squeezing the life gas of Fillon''s mother.


    It is because of this cyclone that Feron''s mother''s body is getting older and older.


    In fact, this is the truth of asthenia!


    It''s not because there is a lack of genes to adapt to the weak atmosphere, but because of this cyclone in the body!


    Only under the current conditions, Yehong has no way to deal with the cyclone further.


    Unless we can move Feron''s mother to a place where there is a lot of immortality.


    What Yehong can do now is to help Fei Long''s mother ease the loss of Qi of life in her body.


    He carefully lifted up the body of Fillon''s mother and gently pressed the thumb of his other hand on several acupoints on her body.


    About five minutes later, there was a slight cough in the ward.


    "Cough..."


    the whole person stood in the same place.


    He was sure that he did not have a cough just now, and that it was not Yehong''s cough!


    It''s probably from a person''s cough!


    "Mom


    Fillon''s voice trembled and he wept with joy.


    He never thought that his mother, who had been lying like a vegetable for several years, had miraculously moved!


    At this moment, he almost wanted to kneel on the ground and thank the God of heaven for his lucky encounter with Yehong! Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    Yehong''s technique is a set of ancient Chinese acupoint massage developed by himself.


    Through this method, the Qi of life in the human body can be locked with maximum efficiency to prevent its loss.


    What he could do now was to stabilize the condition of Fillon''s mother with this method.


    After five minutes of continuous massage, the reaction from Fillon''s mother became more and more obvious.


    Finally, after a bout of eyelid struggle, Fillon''s mother slowly opened her weak eyes.


    "Mom


    Unable to suppress his emotions, Fillon knelt down beside the bed in tears.


    "Xiao... Long?"


    Feron''s mother spits out these two words from her mouth, which makes him burst into tears.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I can''t completely cure my aunt''s condition."


    Although it hurts to tell the truth at this tender moment, Yehong doesn''t want to hide it from Fei long.


    Fei long, of course, had a moment of great loss, but he soon regained his spirits and continued to thank Yehong.


    Now there is no way, then there will be a way!


    Just on the matter of bringing her mother back to life, the whole Xianhe Hospital... No... none of the medical experts in Xianyu could do it!


    So Fei Long is very confident in Yehong''s medical skills now!


    He knelt solemnly on the ground and made a solemn kowtow to Yehong.For Fillon, this kowtow is willingly kowtowed from the soul!


    If we say that Fei Long''s loyalty to Yehong was due to Yehong''s salary and his character.


    Now this gift represents the most sincere return of filong to Yehong''s saving his mother!


    "In the future, anyone who wants to deal with the boss will first step over my body!"


    Feron vowed solemnly in his heart.


    At this time, from the outside of the ward, there was an angry voice asking, "what are you doing in the ward of asthenia?"


    Night Hong raised eyes to look, found that the talk is a middle-aged male doctor wearing glasses.


    "It''s my mother''s attending doctor, Dr. Liao."


    Fei Long introduced Ye Hong and said to the doctor with a pale face: "why, what''s wrong with my visit to my mother?"


    The attending doctor treated his mother for so long, but he had no effect. On the contrary, Yehong made his mother better when he came for the first time. It''s no wonder that Feron was so indifferent to him.


    "Don''t you know why?" Dr. Liao reprimanded coldly: "you know clearly that you can''t let outsiders into the weak gas ward at will. It''s even if you come in by yourself. You still have an outsider with you.


    If there''s something wrong with your mother, will you blame our hospital in the end? "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Liao. My mother is well."


    Fillon''s face was colder, and he returned indifferently.


    "Joke, I don''t know your mother''s body yet?


    She... "


    Dr. Liao just turned to look at Fei Long''s mother, but almost glared out her eyes.


    Fillon''s mother''s face was still as weak as ever, but a pair of eyes looked at him without blinking.


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here?" Dr. Liao points at Fei Long''s mother incoherently.


    "Of course, Dr. Liao, the outsider you despised made my mother wake up."


    Fillon continued to scoff.


    "What?"


    Dr. Liao finally began to look at him in the eye, shaking his head in an incredible way: "impossible, he is so young, what medical skills can he understand?"


    Night Hong light smile: "I really mediocre, but since Dr. Liao you so understand medical skills, can you please explain how the patients wake up?"


    Night Hong''s words, let Dr. Liao''s words directly hold back to the throat, a face is raised into a pig''s liver color.

 Chapter 2630

    As the attending doctor of Fei Long''s mother, no one knows the patient''s physical condition better than Dr. Liao.


    It''s a state of being infinitely close to a vegetable.


    But such a patient opened his eyes?!


    If it wasn''t for strong medical skills, it could only be attributed to luck.


    That''s right! It''s luck!


    Dr. Liao finally found the reason and said with disdain: "a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    Fei Long was angry and would rush forward, but was stopped by Ye Hong.


    "Dr. Liao, since you are so sure that you are lucky, do you dare to make a bet with me


    "Bet on what?" Dr. Liao asked subconsciously.


    "You can find a person with weak Qi and let me treat it.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s up to you. "


    Night Hong smile way.


    "What if it works?"


    "What if it works?" The smile on Yehong''s face suddenly dispersed, as if thousands of miles of clear sky instantly turned into a storm, sending out a strong evil spirit, "then you will cancel your doctor''s qualification certificate, you can''t call yourself a doctor forever!"


    As a matter of fact, Yehong does not look down upon a doctor in general.


    Because such a doctor, as long as he has a heart of learning, can make continuous progress and eventually become a medical expert.


    What he dislikes most is the doctor who knows that his medical skill is mediocre, but his eyes are higher than the top, and he does not think of making progress!


    Obviously, Dr. Liao is of this type.


    Night Hong suddenly sharp tone, scared doctor Liao a big jump.


    But also from the side aroused Dr. Liao and Ye Hong''s desire for a showdown!


    Anyway, he firmly believes that no one can cure a weak gas patient at this stage.


    So he thought Yehong must be bluffing to scare him!


    "Gamble, who is afraid of whom?"


    Dr. Liao called out, and he was going to arrange for patients with asthenia.


    But before he could act, an old voice came from the corridor.


    "What''s the fuss about?"


    The voice is not loud, but it has a strong dignity.


    At the same time, three figures came out of the corner of the corridor.


    Walking in front of him was an old doctor in a white coat with elegant temperament.


    His eyes were looking at him with awe inspiring momentum.


    But night Hong''s eyes only stopped in front of this person less than half a second, and immediately looked at the two people behind him.


    Coincidentally, it was Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin who had attempted to rob a car in the south gate before.


    Looking at these two people, especially the evil smile on their faces, Yehong knew that these two fools had not given up.


    In that case, keep playing with them.


    Seeing the old man, Dr. Liao immediately welcomed him respectfully.


    Pointing to Ye Hong, he said: "Dean, it''s the boy who talks wildly and claims to be able to cure the patients with weak Qi disease. He has to bet with me."


    Can let Dr. Liao treat such a respectful person, night Hong''s head instantly out of a name.


    Lu Wenchao, President of Xianhe hospital.


    "What?" When Lu Wenchao heard Dr. Liao''s report, he was shocked.


    Wu Chi, who is not far away, is laughing after being stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Listen, listen, how ignorant it must be to say such a thing?


    Zhao Daoqin, is that funny? "


    Zhao Daoqin, of course, followed Wu''s lead. Even if he didn''t want to laugh, he forced himself to laugh.


    However, he was more exaggerated than Wu Chi with a sneer: "do you know what you''re talking about? Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    I don''t know. I also know that qi deficiency is a big problem in the whole Xianyu medical field.


    I don''t know how many experts and scholars can''t overcome this difficulty by studying day and night.


    He''s talking nonsense here!


    If it is spread out, it will definitely be laughed off by the whole Xianyu medical community! "


    Lu Wenchao also wanted to laugh.


    But when he saw the conscious mother of Fallon on the hospital bed, his head was like a basin of cold water, and he couldn''t laugh.


    Is it true that this young man has a way to deal with asthenia?


    At this time, Dr. Liao explained in a low voice: "Dean, I think it should be the medicine from shenyujin that has been effective recently, but it happened to be hit by this boy..."


    Lu Wenchao kept nodding his head.


    That''s the truth.


    Otherwise, it''s too sensational for such a young boy to be able to treat asthenia!


    However, the current situation is to find a good excuse for Lu Wenchao.


    It''s a good excuse for Guangming to drive Fei Long''s mother out of the hospital.


    Lu Wenchao arranged his face and said with a smile, "I''m glad that the patient''s physical condition has improved.In this case, the patient does not have to stay in the crane hospital.


    The family members of the patients, clean up and prepare for discharge procedures. "


    Fei Long was stunned, and then his anger could not be suppressed. He rushed to Lu Wenchao like a volcano and said, "President Lu, are you kidding?"


    Lu Wenchao''s smile remained unchanged and shrugged: "young man, do you think I look like a joke?"


    There Fei Long was gnashing his teeth in anger, but Yehong here was sneering in his heart.


    After a long time of fighting, I''m ready to fight here.


    It seems that Lu Wenchao is the props that Wu Chi is going to use to deal with him Yehong.


    Lu Wenchao''s words seem to be OK, but they have a sinister intention.


    At present, Fei Long''s mother just put her illness on hold, and her asthenia has not been cured.


    In this case, if you leave the isolation ward rashly, you may die.


    Looking at the whole crane city, we can not find a better place than the crane hospital hardware conditions.


    The most important thing is that just now Fei Long said that his mother could be cured by Ye Hong. Now, Lu Wenchao proposed to let her mother leave the hospital, which made Fei Long unable to find any words to refute.


    Therefore, Lu Wenchao is relying on this confidence to say this kind of nonsense.


    As for the effect, we can see the urgency of Fillon.


    What''s more shocking is that Wu''s teeth are still leaning against him at this time.


    He said to Fei Long with a smile: "who... I have a good relationship with President Lu.


    If you will get down on your knees and ask me for help, I can talk about it for you


    Here it is!


    See you with a dagger!


    When Lu Wenchao''s preparations were almost the same, Wu Chi finally revealed his motivation by saying a word!


    This light floating sentence, directly into the dilemma of Fillon.


    If he does not plead with Wu Chi, his mother will be immediately expelled from the crane hospital.


    But if he pleads with Wu Chi, Fei Long''s short time in Yehong''s hands has come to an end.


    This insidious method made Fei Long''s fist clenched with anger, but he had nothing to do.


    And for Ye Hong, it is also a test now.


    If Fillon betrayed him face to face, his reputation would surely fall to the bottom.


    If this is spread out, who dares to join him in the future?


    "Oh! It''s a pity for Wu Chi. "


    Night Hong heart sneer.

 Chapter 2631

    Of course, Wu teeth brought Night Hong''s thorny feeling, also limited to this.


    Compared with those powerful enemies who once harbored thousands of strategies, such as huaiyonglu, Ximen Qingcang and Olivian, Wu Chi''s means are so naive and ridiculous.


    To deal with him, Yehong has not even thought for five seconds, has come up with at least three solutions.


    Just when ye Hong wanted to fight back, there was a nurse running over the corridor in a hurry.


    "Dean, it''s a bad thing. The man in the third district of the East is sick!"


    Dongsan district is the top medical area in the East Hospital of Xianhe hospital.


    Those who can live in the third East District are either rich or expensive.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know who the nurse was, he saw Lu Wenchao''s pale face.


    It seems that the safety of the big man is very important. He even scared the head of the Academy into the ghost at present.


    "Quickly, quickly gather the top experts of the hospital to go to the third East District together!"


    "What''s more, let people inform the sword crane army to avoid any trouble later!"


    "By the way, don''t forget..."


    Lu Wenchao even forgot the people around him. He just kept telling the nurse with a frightened look.


    As he spoke, he and the nurse left the corridor and headed for the Third District East.


    Of course, as a member of the hospital expert group, Dr. Liao also left with the recruiters.


    Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin are both stupid.


    They could not have imagined that the long-standing plan would collapse because of this sudden change.


    "Asshole! I''d like to see who has broken my good deeds! "


    Wu Chi, with a gloomy look, also went to the three eastern districts.


    "Thirteen little, wait for me!"


    Zhao Daoqin is unwilling to stare at night Hong one eye, also raised the foot to catch up with.


    In the corridor, there are only Yehong and Feron with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Or... Let''s go and have a look?"


    Feron suggested in a low voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Whether it is for curiosity in the heart, or don''t want to see Wu teeth angry to that person, night Hong will go there.


    So they said goodbye to Fillon''s mother and left for the third district of the East.


    Came downstairs, night Hong found that the entire crane hospital has become a mess.


    With the sound of wearing a white coat, a full face of panic nurses, all in the direction of the Third District East.


    The mechanical servants went out to carry medical tools to the three eastern districts.


    In the sky, the crane kept circling and seemed to be on call at any time.


    In such a battle, even if ye Hong was told that the great man in the East Third District was Wu Jian, the king of sword crane, he would not doubt it.


    Until the two came to the East Third District, only to find that the floor of the East Third District was full of all kinds of luxury vehicles.


    A series of anxious figures got off the bus and rushed into the third district of the East.


    Is it possible that these people, who are not small at first, are all for the big man in the third district of the east?


    This makes Ye Hong more curious about the identity of that person.


    The more we went to the East three districts, the atmosphere of the scene became more and more chaotic.


    Until the arrival of an independent sanatorium villa, the atmosphere of chaos reached its peak.


    "If anyone can cure the potter, I''ll give him a car!"


    "I warn you, if there is something wrong with master Tao, I will tear down your Xianhe hospital!"


    The people who said these words are the owners of those luxury cars.


    Some of them encourage, some threaten, but all for one person. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    The pottery master they call it.


    "Master Tao... Is it him?"


    Fillon was surprised and uncertain.


    They didn''t go into the villa because a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, who was wearing a green robe, stopped the irrelevant people outside the villa.


    It is strange that although these people are also dressed in green robes, the patterns on their sleeves are different from those of Taiyi Xianzong in Xianhe city.


    The crane with a long sword embroidered by the disciples of Xianhe city is a complicated star map.


    "It''s the master disciple from Xiandu!"


    Exclaimed Fillon.


    Night Hong heard this, and finally understood why the big man inside caused such a big battle.


    Taiyi Xianzong is the first one in Xianyu, and its disciples are all over Xianyu.


    However, in Taiyi Xianzong, there are differences between zongzongzong and fenzong.


    Among them, each of the 49 cities had a division, which was under the command of 49 powerful suzerain kings.


    For example, the division of Xianhe city was led by Wu Jian, the king of sword crane.


    And Taiyi Xianzong, then stationed in the center of the Xiandu, overlooking the whole Xianyu.


    As a high-ranking disciple of zongzongzong, he would not go out easily.But once you go out, it''s very important.


    At present, these zongzongzong disciples are acting as security guards to guard the house. It is not difficult to guess the identity of the big man in the villa.


    Must be an important person from Xiandu!


    "I remember, there must be Mr. Tao Yao, who is called the first master of Xianyu."


    Fillon said with an excited look.


    Hearing the name of tao yao, Ye Hong''s mind also immediately followed the relevant information from the network.


    Tao Gu is an old professor in Zhaoxing academy, the largest Xianwu college in Xiandu.


    Countless immortal people in the immortal realm graduated from this old professor.


    Therefore, his family and old officials are all over the fairyland. He is a real "teacher of the world"!


    It is also a noble existence known as "the first master of Xianyu".


    Although Tao Gu may not be as powerful as the sword crane Immortal King, even if Wu Jian comes in person, he has to salute Tao Gu honestly.


    Otherwise, his students would spray Wu Jian to death with saliva.


    And the owners of these luxury cars are undoubtedly Tao''s students. No wonder they call him "Tao Shi".


    However, what I didn''t expect was that a leading academic scholar like Tao Yao would live in a remote Xianhe hospital without waiting for a good fairy. It was really confusing.


    Here we have to mention the geographical division of the whole Xianyu.


    Because the coverage of the nine immortal seals on the top of the head is a hemispherical shape, the territory of the immortal territory was also forced to shrink into a regular circle.


    The overall structure is similar to the ring structure of crane city.


    From the outside to the inside, they are yellow class area, Xuan class area, prefecture level area and Tian level area.


    Forty nine cities are evenly distributed in these four districts.


    Distributed in the yellow class area, for remote cities, close to other areas of the Paleozoic.


    These cities are not only the most barren in resources, but also the most dangerous.


    If foreign invasion, the first disaster is the Yellow City.


    Coincidentally, crane city is located in the yellow class area.


    Just a few days from the crane city to the south, you can reach the "Underworld", one of the seven ancient regions.


    And then to count a ring, it is Xuan level area, which is located in Xianmao City, Xianlu City, etc.


    Although these cities are not as dangerous as yellow districts, their life is not so good.

 Chapter 2632

    And Xuan level area to the inside, close to the center of the Xianyu District, is the prefecture level area.


    In the prefecture level District, there are only ten cities in total, which are also the ten cities closest to Xiandu in terms of comprehensive strength.


    They are ten big cities, such as Xianshi city and Xianhu city.


    And what is tightly wrapped by these ten cities is the center of the whole Xianyu District, Tianji district!


    There is only one city in Tianji District, which is also independent of 49 cities!


    As the only celestial capital standing in the sky level District, it is like a rich young master who is supported.


    The resources of the whole immortal region are transported to it day and night.


    It is no exaggeration to say that we can enjoy the best economic resources, education resources and practice resources in the fairy capital...


    of course, medical resources are also included.


    So even if Tao Gu doesn''t recuperate in Xiandu, he will choose at least one of the ten cities in the prefecture level district?


    Leaving aside the excellent conditions of the inner ring area, but running thousands of miles to the barren and dangerous outer ring area, of course it is hard to imagine.


    However, no matter what Tao Gu was thinking, for Lu Wenchao, it was equivalent to hanging a big mountain above his head.


    At present, Tao Gu is ill, and Lu Wenchao feels that the mountain may collapse at any time.


    If tao yao is not cured by then, he may not want to continue to be the dean.


    No, maybe even a little life!


    Therefore, Lu Wenchao, who was extremely nervous, urgently mobilized the resources of the whole hospital and only served Tao Gu alone!


    However, as time went by, there was no good news from the villa.


    Tao yao''s students, standing outside the door, became more and more anxious.


    "Are the experts in Xianhe hospital all eating dry rice?"


    "You have so many doctors, and none of you is reliable?"


    He graduated from Zhaoxing academy, a famous university, and was taught by tao yao. These students are now elites in all walks of life.


    They burst out of anger, so that the scene of medical staff shivering, but no one dares to speak.


    And in the crowd in the distance, Wu Chi said with a face that was not reconciled: "I didn''t expect that it was old man Tao Zhentao. It was a hornet''s nest that my father didn''t dare to provoke. It seems that this revenge can''t be avenged."


    But Zhao Daoqin beside him kept looking at the crowd. He saw Yehong and Fei Long watching in the crowd.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a trick burst out of his heart.


    "Thirteen young, I have a good idea, can let that surname night be doomed!"


    Hearing Zhao Daoqin''s words, Wu Chi''s eyes lit up and urged him to say, "tell me about it!"


    "Don''t Ye Hong boast that he can cure weak Qi disease? We don''t have to do anything. Just let the news reach Tao Gu''s students...


    Wu Chi didn''t react at first, but when he saw the anxious appearance of Tao''s students, he immediately understood the evil of this idea!


    Excitedly, he patted Zhao Daoqin on the shoulder: "it''s really you!


    OK, that''s it!


    I''m going to ruin the boy''s reputation and ruin his mind


    So when there was a lot of noise outside the villa, there was a cry in the crowd.


    "If he can cure the weak Qi disease, there must be a way to cure Mr. Tao!"


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound, but only saw a boy with a slight frown.


    The doctors and nurses standing next to the teenagers were afraid of being mistaken, so they scattered quickly.


    This makes the figure of the youth more prominent.


    This young man is Yehong. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    Night Hong glanced at Zhao Daoqin, who disappeared in the crowd, and knew that the cry just now came from him.


    As for Zhao Daoqin''s idea, Yehong also understood in an instant.


    If there is no accident, Yehong will soon be in the eyes of Tao''s students.


    At that time, Wan Yihong refused to help cure Tao, which not only confirmed his reputation of cowardice, but also was disgusted by Tao''s students.


    However, if ye Hong promised to cure tao yao, but failed to cure him, he would be inundated by the anger of Tao''s students.


    It can be said that this is a desperate plot to break the road behind Ye Hong!


    Sure enough, Zhao Daoqin secretly after this voice, night Hong undoubtedly became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Tao''s students also gathered around and looked at Yehong suspiciously.


    "Boy, can you cure asthenia?"


    "What a liar? I don''t think you''re a doctor at all


    Fei long, beside Ye Hong, was already pale by the aura of these people.


    But his body still does not give in, bite teeth to protect in front of night Hong.


    Night Hong patted Fei Long''s body and motioned him to withdraw to one side.


    On the other hand, he took a step forward to bear the pressure from the opposite side for Feron.Although at the same time facing a group of elites from all walks of life in Xianyu, Yehong is still in front of Mount Tai, as pale as a flowing cloud: "I can cure weak Qi, but it is not said that I can cure Mr. Tao''s disease."


    This is Yehong''s response to Zhao Daoqin''s poison plan.


    Break it up into two parts, admit what should be acknowledged and deny what should be denied. No one can find fault.


    Beside the side of the Feron wipe a cold sweat, while not from full of admiration Night Hong''s quick wit.


    Just after Zhao Daoqin called out that voice, Fei Long secretly called out bad.


    When tao yao''s students gathered around him, Fei Long''s heart was raised to his throat, holding a cold sweat for Yehong.


    I didn''t expect Ye Hong to jump out of the dilemma in such a light and dexterous way. It really made Fei Long admire him!


    However, it is obvious that ye Hong underestimated the degree of anxiety of these students.


    Even if Night Hong step back, they did not give way to force over.


    "Who are you kidding? Can you even cure the incurable disease of weak Qi? Can''t cure us, master Tao? "


    "That is, you don''t mean to save our master Tao?"


    This group of students face more and more bad, will Night Hong into a circle.


    When they are powerless, it seems that they can only vent their anger on others.


    It''s just that the doctors and nurses who suffered just now are Yehong, who has been pushed to the top of the storm.


    Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin, who were watching this scene in the distance, were laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha, this boy is finished!"


    "It''s just right that he dares to offend thirteen young people!"


    While they were gloating, a cold reprimand came from the villa.


    "Quiet land, what are you clamoring about?"


    With the sound spread out, a handsome and peerless young man stepped out of the door.


    He was dressed in an ancient white robe.


    There is a flute like pendant on the silver jade belt around the waist.


    His clothes fluttered like a prince in the picture.


    However, a little contrary to the feeling, is a young man''s mouth a herpes.

 Chapter 2633

    With Yehong''s medical skill level, it can be seen at a glance that this person must be in a hurry, leading to herpes on the mouth.


    Generally speaking, it is inflamed.


    Of course, this kind of infuriation may be due to external stimulation, or it may be due to internal impatience.


    Obviously, the youth in front of us should belong to the latter.


    When the youth in white appeared, all the students in tao yao were honest.


    Then, he was anxiously listening to the news from the youth.


    "Xiao Shu, Tao Shi, how is he now?"


    "Xiao Shu, let''s go in and see your father."


    From this group of people, night Hong is to know the identity of this person.


    It turned out to be Tao Gu''s son.


    "You''re making so much noise out there, and my father''s getting better and worse."


    The young man in white scolded with a cold face.


    All the students accosted and bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the youth.


    After reprimanding the group, the young man in white shook his head and sighed, "father''s situation is not very optimistic.


    The experts in the crane hospital have not diagnosed the cause of the father, and are still discussing the specific diagnosis and treatment plan. "


    "These goddamn quacks


    "When''s the time to talk about it? Talk about a damn hammer


    Tao yao''s students lost all their manners and kept on swearing, greeting the eighteen generations of the experts in the villa.


    The young man in white shook his head and sighed, but suddenly he frowned and asked, "by the way, you didn''t tell me what was quarreling just now?"


    Those students then slightly calmed down their emotions, pointing to Ye Hong on one side, and said, "the boy said he would treat Qi deficiency syndrome, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    "Treatment of asthenia?"


    Young people in white, like other students, looked at qiyehong seriously.


    In his eyes, Yehong''s appearance is just a handsome young man under 20.


    Can look carefully, but can vaguely perceive a distinctive bearing.


    Indifferent in the overbearing, seemingly easy-going, but as if with the world with a certain estrangement.


    He had seen a lot of young talents in Xiandu, but most of them were the same. Few of them had the same feeling as the young man in front of him.


    He remembered his father''s warning that once you meet someone like this, don''t forget to make friends.


    The young man in white suddenly became serious. He came to Yehong and made a standard ancient ceremony: "excuse me, little brother. I''m in Taoshu. It''s my father Tao Ju who is suffering from the disease.


    If this little brother really has the ability to cure my father, I hope he can help me.


    Whether we succeed or not, we Taoists will give generous rewards. "


    He is worthy of being the son of the great master Tao Gu. Tao Shu gives people the feeling that he is a gentle and modest gentleman.


    However, the most let Night Hong have a good impression on Tao Shu, it is his words that "no matter success or not"!


    It is hard for ordinary people to have such a wide and magnanimous manner.


    With this, night Hong is willing to make friends with this person.


    Just in time, let Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin taste the taste of lifting stones to hit their own feet!


    Is to night Hong also return with a smile: "night some dare not guarantee to be cured, not in the past to see or no problem."


    "So my little brother''s surname is night?" Tao Shu said enthusiastically: "the night younger brother is willing to help, has already let Tao Mou moved.


    It should not be too late. Please go with Tao as soon as possible! " Dog novel www.ggtxt.com


    So Night Hong let Fei long wait outside, and he and Tao Shu entered the villa side by side.


    Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin, who saw this scene in the distance, looked at each other with strange faces.


    Yehong finally agreed to cure tao yao as they thought.


    But he didn''t have to, he went on his own initiative!


    The gap between the two is like a big difference.


    "Don''t worry, thirteen young, the whole crane hospital is helpless, he Yehong can''t cure it!"


    Zhao Daoqin looked grim and said: "as long as he doesn''t cure good people in the end, it''s easy for us to stir up the emotions of these students like tao yao and let them blame Ye Hong."


    Wu Chi laughed at ease, but suddenly said, "what if he was cured?"


    Zhao Daoqin''s face suddenly froze, trying to squeeze out a smile: "should, should not..."


    ...


    the villa is heavily guarded. Inside the villa, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. There are general disciples guarding everywhere.


    Night Hong with Tao Shu came to the second floor of the villa, found the main bedroom door open.


    A group of experts from the crane hospital stood behind the door, anxiously discussing something.


    Beside them, Lu Wenchao, President of Xianhe hospital, was pale and worried.


    Tao Shu approached the group with Yehong and asked in a low voice, "President Lu, have you discussed the diagnosis and treatment plan?"Experts suddenly face embarrassed, no one spoke.


    Seeing that Tao Shu''s face was cold, Lu Wenchao quickly comforted Tao Shu and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tao. We''re going to have a result soon."


    At this time, this group of experts is someone recognized with Tao Shu side Night Hong: "you a liar how can here?"


    This is Dr. Liao, the doctor in charge of Fei Long''s mother.


    Lu Wenchao, of course, also noticed it. He glanced at Tao Shu and Yehong in disbelief, and secretly guessed their relationship.


    "Liar?" Tao Shu, however, frowned and keenly noticed what Dr. Liao called Yehong.


    Seeing that he finally had a chance to expose Yehong''s true face, Dr. Liao quickly said to Tao Shu: "Mr. Tao has no idea that he can cure the weak Qi disease. How can it be possible?


    He''s not a liar. What is that? "


    Beside those experts are also the first time to hear about this, in the eyes of night Hong born disdain.


    If not for the wrong occasion, they would have laughed scornfully.


    In the face of Dr. Liao''s triumphant identification, Yehong is just a light smile, like watching a clown.


    Lu Wenchao is also keen to find that Tao Shu''s reaction seems to be something wrong.


    Tao Shu not only didn''t believe Dr. Liao''s words, but asked coldly: "Dr. Liao wants to say that Tao has found a liar to cure my father?"


    Dr. Liao was stunned and immediately shook his hands: "how can I mean that, but this boy is definitely a liar!"


    Lu Wenchao could not help but cover his face and turn his head.


    Heart laments: this guy is better not to speak!


    Others Tao Shu put clearly did not believe the people in the crane hospital, otherwise how could another doctor be invited?


    In this case, Dr. Liao also insists that Yehong is a liar, which will only make Tao Shu more disgusted with him.


    I don''t have any eyesight.


    However, as the president of Xianhe hospital, Tao Shu''s behavior is equivalent to slapping him in the face.


    Therefore, he also gently reminded him: "childe Tao, the scandal said in front of you, if you insist on letting this boy take over the task of treating Mr. Tao, what happens later will have nothing to do with our Xianhe hospital."


    "Hum!" Tao Shu, however, firmly believes in his own vision of looking at people, and is too lazy to talk to Lu Wenchao, a group of quacks.


    After a cold hum, turned to night Hong request: "night little brother, next trouble you."

 Chapter 2634

    Accompanied by Tao Shu, Ye Hong enters the room.


    On the soft white bed, there is an old man with closed eyes.


    White eyebrows and long whiskers, without dirt and dust on the surface, just like an immortal master.


    But I don''t know why, the body everywhere strange swelling, like a protruding sarcoma.


    This old man is tao yao.


    Tao Gu and Tao Shu do not look like each other, but in the night Hong expected.


    On the way to here just now, Yehong knew the relationship between him and Tao Gu by talking with Tao Shu.


    In fact, they are not their own father and son.


    Tao Gu never married all his life. Tao Shu was just an abandoned baby he picked up and raised.


    The reason why Tao Gu is so is that he devoted his whole life to the study of Xianwu, and even had no intention of becoming a family.


    Although tao yao''s own strength was not high, he even heard that he had not even reached the level of immortality, let alone Xianjun.


    In terms of hard power, Wu Xian, who can''t do a good job in fighting immortal level, is more powerful than Tao Gu.


    But what Tao is good at is actually the research of theoretical knowledge.


    As soon as he wrote the book of Xianwu theory, he did not know how many people he helped to cross the threshold of cultivation, and even more, he did not know how many people he helped to step to the top.


    Not like the peak strong, but even the peak strong!


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration for Taiyi Xianzong to give Tao Gu the title of "the first master of Xianyu".


    For such a highly respected old man, Ye Hong is also respected from the heart.


    Put your finger on tao yao''s pulse gate lightly, and check the condition of his body.


    "Ding! Trigger master level medical skills...


    "Ding! Detection failed. The host''s current medical skill proficiency is too low. Please improve your proficiency. "


    Night Hong some surprised, but it is too long did not encounter this kind of situation.


    We should know that in addition to his martial arts ability, he is usually the most frequently used medical ability, and now his proficiency is close to 900.


    But it is such a superb medical skill that he can''t find out the cause of Tao Yao?!


    What kind of rare disease did Tao Yao get?


    At this moment, Yehong finally understood why the top experts of Xianhe hospital were helpless.


    On the other side, Tao Shu saw the change of Yehong''s expression and asked cautiously, "Ye little brother, how about it?"


    Night Hong pondered, but an idea came out of his heart.


    This idea is to upgrade the current master level medical skills to the king level!


    Night Hong also did not believe, even the king level medical skills all take this broken disease has no way.


    And now the distance from the king level medical skills, but also about 100 points of proficiency.


    Using capacity transfer, we can achieve the goal.


    It''s just that there is an embarrassing situation in the implementation of this matter.


    Yehong now only martial arts ability has reached the king level. According to the system, he can only use the ability transfer once a day.


    It happened that he had already used the ability transfer in the early morning of this year, and is in the cooling off period.


    If you want to use it again, you have to wait for the next morning.


    It seems that we can only tell a white lie first.


    So Yehong didn''t show any abnormality on his face, but said solemnly to Tao Shu: "I already know the cause of Mr. Tao.


    It''s just that if you want a radical cure, you need some time to prepare. "


    Tao Shu was overjoyed at first, and then hurriedly asked, "I don''t know how long the night brother needs to prepare?" Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com


    Yehong looked at the sky outside the window. It should be about 11 o''clock in the morning.


    In the heart estimated the next distance from the early morning time, light way: "about 13 hours."


    "So long?" Tao Shu frowned subconsciously.


    "Because your father''s illness is really troublesome, we can only make more preparations to prevent any mistakes in the way."


    Hearing Night Hong''s words, Tao Shu nodded again and again: "it''s reasonable. It''s really prudent."


    "What tools and herbs do you need? I''ll send someone to prepare it for you."


    Night Hong heard this, the heart suddenly burst into embarrassment.


    The cause of his meow has not been diagnosed yet. How can I know what medicine I need?!


    However, in order not to let Tao Shu doubt, he said casually: "prepare 12 medical gold needles for me."


    "That''s it?" Tao Shu blinked and asked subconsciously.


    Since Yehong needs a gold needle, it must be ancient medicine.


    But Tao Shu has not never seen the ancient doctor''s treatment scene, which is not a mountain of medicinal materials, full of various tools, but never seen Yehong such as only 12 gold needles!


    What puzzled him most was that it was only 12 gold needles. As for the preparation in 13 hours?


    "More than that, of course."


    Night Hong also found the loophole in his words, quickly added: "next, I said these medicinal materials, each kind is prepared blindly."Then Night Hong immediately reported out the names of a series of medicinal materials.


    Of course, he should not be able to use these herbs.


    It must have been settled and handed over to Gongsun Yang for a good price.


    Sometimes, Yehong can''t help admiring his ability to collect people''s wool.


    However, the more herbs Ye Hong spoke out, the more reassured Tao Shu was.


    When it came out that Tao Shu needed medicinal materials outside the villa, all the students of Tao Gu volunteered to collect herbs.


    These people can be either rich or expensive, and soon used various means to send piles of herbs into the villa.


    Because they were worried that it would not be enough, they asked people to prepare one more.


    Therefore, when these herbs were placed in front of Yehong, they were far more than he required.


    It was another unexpected surprise.


    "Well, then I''ll be quiet and ready."


    Ye Hong takes Tao Shudao seriously.


    Tao Shu will understand, removed all the people in the room, leaving only night Hong a person in it.


    And night Hong where will really prepare what, just bored to rely on the medicinal materials mountain, ready to wait for the arrival of the early morning.


    During this period, he was so bored that he meditated quietly.


    Although the immortal baby in the body had no reaction, and there was no ancient Qi flowing, Yehong did not give up, calling for the sealed ancient Qi again and again.


    Since seeing the ancient atmosphere in the wooden tower, Ye Hong''s heart has not put down this matter.


    Since there is still ancient Qi under the seal of nine immortals, does it mean that there are loopholes in the seal?


    If we can find this loophole, it means that Yehong will not be affected by the seal in reality!


    Time passed, night Hong although still did not feel the ancient gas, but gradually calm down in the heart.


    It seems that I haven''t meditated for a long time since I came to this world.


    Hazy, night Hong always felt that the abdomen began to spread a faint sense of numbness, as if there was a weak current flowing through.


    In the night Hong immersed in this wonderful state, but the ear is an old voice.


    "Young man, who are you?"

 Chapter 2635

    Night Hong was shocked, and immediately withdrew from meditation.


    Looking up, he found that Tao Gu on the bed did not know when he woke up and was quietly watching him.


    In the old eyes, there is a soft shimmer, like two stars in the sky.


    It is not as dazzling as the sun, nor as vague as the moonlight.


    Among them, just right, people can''t help but have a sense of intimacy.


    "Ye Hong, my younger generation, met Tao Lao."


    Ye Hong has always respected the old man, and he has been up to greet him.


    "Night..." Tao Gu smiles with deep meaning, "this surname is very rare in Xianyu."


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered for a moment.


    I almost forget that this one in the opposite is a real learned scholar!


    Can''t he see through his own history?


    Fortunately, Tao Gu didn''t do much on Yehong''s surname, but asked with a smile, "so young man, what are you doing in my husband''s room?"


    Night Hong will be related to the context, and Tao Gu repeated.


    "Really... It''s Xiaoshu''s favorite. I''m willing to believe you.


    Even if it can''t be cured, I won''t blame you, and I won''t let anyone anger you for it. "


    as like as two peas, his benign and openhearted character is exactly like his son Tao Shu.


    If it is like father, like son.


    The respect for the heart rose a little.


    Finally, he sat by the bed and began to chat with tao yao.


    Through chatting, Ye Hong learned that Tao Gu didn''t come to the remote city of crane to recuperate on purpose.


    It is because next month will be the 300 birthday of Wu Jian, the king of sword crane. Tao Gu just came to celebrate his birthday on behalf of Zhaoxing Academy.


    It was only after arriving at the crane city that the accident happened.


    However, when the night Hong asked Tao Gu whether he had noticed the root cause of his illness, he was light handed and seemed unwilling to talk about it.


    Night Hong did not ask, anyway, everything will be revealed after midnight.


    Regardless of his moral character, he benefited a lot from Tao Gu''s rich experience.


    From his mouth, Yehong learned a lot about Xianyu.


    And the famous university, Zhaoxing Academy.


    But night Hong does not know, lying on the bed of Tao Gu is also secretly frightened.


    Through a conversation with Yehong, he is more and more found that night Hong reveals not vulgar.


    With his sharp eyes, it can almost be concluded that Yehong is bound to be a famous immortal in the future!


    So after a conversation, Tao suddenly asked, "next month is the annual enrollment day of Zhaoxing Academy. Ah Hong, do you want to try it?"


    Night Hong immediately Leng Leng Leng.


    In his plan, he never went to Xianwu college to practice this item.


    What''s more, it''s still the most famous Xianyu University, Zhaoxing academy!


    However, it is said that Zhaoxing academy is not only about teaching students how to become immortals.


    Astronomy, geography, cargo colonization, negotiation, navigation...


    excellent teachers and books can be found in almost all disciplines.


    It''s not impossible to go in and charge.


    I just heard that there are a lot of talented people inside, and there are many people with sharp eyes.


    Their own identity, do not make it easy to be identified.


    So Night Hong heart is to give up this idea.


    Tao yao, who was refused by Yehong, did not show disappointment. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    "Don''t make a decision so quickly, maybe you will change your mind then."


    I don''t know why, night Hong always thinks Tao Gu''s eyes are terrible.


    My own mind, as if fast by the eyes pierced in general.


    Between the panic, night Hong is not how dare to continue to talk with this old man.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when it will show up.


    Tao yao seemed to be tired, and his eyes began to close gradually.


    Just when he was about to close, Tao Gu suddenly sighed: "ah Hong, you and an old friend of my husband look a little alike."


    "Who?" Night Hong breath instant tight.


    "A woman, a very beautiful woman..." Tao Gu''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    But night Hong mouth is more and more dry, forced himself to calm down, pretended to inadvertently ask: "that woman... Where is now?"


    "Well, maybe I think too much."


    Tao Gu, however, did not answer Yehong. After a sigh, his even breath came from the bed.


    But I fell asleep again.


    Night Hong looks at the sleeping Tao Gu with a complicated face, and is always hard to calm down in his heart.He was not sure whether the woman in Tao''s mouth was referring to his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han.


    However, as an old professor of Zhaoxing academy and a great master of erudition, Tao Gu knows a lot more than ordinary people.


    Maybe he really knows the whereabouts of the fifth family and his grandmother!


    However, Ye Hong doesn''t dare to trust tao yao easily. He decides to continue to observe him for a while.


    After all, those words just now may also be used by Tao Gu to test Ye Hong.


    In this world full of crisis, sometimes it is necessary to be so careful, step by step!


    ...


    even when Yehong was still in the room, he didn''t know that the pot had already exploded outside.


    Not to mention those tao yao students who were about to run out of patience, the doctors in Xianhe hospital suddenly made a stir.


    "Why should an outsider be responsible for treating Tao Lao?"


    "If you don''t believe us, why stay here?"


    Such remarks are rampant.


    Of course, all this was done in secret by Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin in order to stir up the contradiction between these doctors and Ye Hong.


    The effect is obvious, the doctors have been incited to surround the villa.


    In this regard, tao yao''s students were surprised to keep silent, which can be regarded as tacit approval of these doctors.


    After all, Yehong in the villa has no action for a long time, which has already made their patience reach the bottom line.


    The atmosphere of the scene was like a powder keg, as if it could be ignited at any time.


    Finally, I don''t know who called out: "don''t let the quack from outside harm old Tao!


    Let''s rush together and blow out the quack named ye to protect the reputation of Xianhe hospital! "


    This sound is like a trigger to ignite a powder keg!


    Scene, suddenly burst out!


    The doctors yelled and rushed to the villa.


    In the sound of a clang sword, all the disciples stationed outside the villa stopped in front of these doctors.


    At this time, the students of Tao Gu stood up, facing the disciples of the general sect, and looked indifferent.


    "Younger martial brothers, I know that you are willing to protect master Tao, but the problem now is that we can''t let master Tao''s illness delay!"


    "The top priority is to select competent doctors and arrange treatment as soon as possible, instead of delaying like the Yellow haired boy named Ye inside!"


    Hearing these words of persuasion, the eyes of those zongzongzong disciples gradually wavered.


    Defense lines, too, are beginning to show signs of loosening.

 Chapter 2636

    Seeing that the defense line was unstable, Zhao Daoqin, who had been hiding in the crowd, immediately found the opportunity.


    Pretending to be a doctor of the crane hospital, he took advantage of the fact that the disciples of the general sect didn''t react to him, and took the lead in rushing into the villa.


    Seeing that someone had already entered, the disciples of zongzongzong immediately opened one eye and closed one eye to let the doctors enter one after another.


    For a moment, a flood of white coats poured into the villa.


    As long as they get to the second floor, they will blast Yehong away from the villa!


    At this moment, however, a gunshot broke the silence of the night sky.


    Suddenly came a lot of startling voices from the villa.


    The doctors, who had not been in the villa for a long time, stopped and looked at the figure in white at the entrance of the stairs.


    At this time, Tao Shu was not at all easygoing, only full of murderous spirit.


    In his hand, he held a fine white revolver.


    On the barrel of the gun, there were still curls of smoke.


    On the ground, Zhao Daoqin, who is in front of him, is pressing the wound on his thigh, looking at Tao Shu in horror.


    Just a moment ago, Tao Shu shot through his left leg, which brought the doctors to an abrupt end.


    He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Why should he rush at the first one foolishly?


    However, Zhao Daoqin did not think that Tao Shu had a gun in his hand, otherwise he would not dare to rush in with 10000 courage.


    "Who dares to step forward, Tao''s next bullet will be reserved for you!"


    Tao Shu was murderous.


    The doctors were silent and then left one after another.


    "Ah? Who and who will pull me? "


    Zhao Daoqin saw that the doctors were gone, but no one took his own, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    However, he was just a fake doctor. No one in the crane hospital knew him at all, and no one paid attention to his call for help.


    At this time, Zhao Daoqin felt a chill coming from his head.


    His body trembled, hard to raise his head, just on Tao Shu''s cold eyes.


    "Hehe, this gun... Is very beautiful."


    Zhao Daoqin squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. He didn''t know what to say.


    What happened on the first floor, Yehong is well aware of what happened on the second floor.


    But he never worried about Tao Shu.


    If he can''t solve such a small matter, he will have wasted so many years of cultivation.


    Just like Zhao Daoqin, Yehong never thought Tao Shu had a gun.


    Like the blue star burning country, guns are strictly controlled in Xianyu.


    In particular, under the seal of nine immortals, guns are more lethal.


    Of course, this rule does not apply to some people.


    For example, the regiment guarding the city is not in the restricted ranks.


    For example, some people who have been specially granted guns can also make an exception to carry guns.


    Tao Shu must be the latter.


    Although Yehong is not on the first floor, he can also imagine Tao Shu in an ancient white robe with a smoking pistol in his hand.


    This kind of scene must be seen only in Xianyu.


    Maybe this is Xianwu punk!


    There was no new commotion outside until early morning.


    During this period, Tao Gu did not wake up again.


    But when the bell has passed zero, Yehong is swinging his sleeve, ready to cure for Tao Gu.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer. The specified ability of the host has been transferred to the master level medical skill.


    Current medical skill level: King level, current proficiency: 100010000. "


    When the medical skill reaches the king''s level, Yehong only feels that there are brand-new changes coming from all the five senses. Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    The texture on the medicinal materials can be seen more clearly.


    With the subtle fragrance of medicine, you can also judge the year of the medicinal materials by the way.


    Pull out a herb leaf and put it into your mouth. Yehong can immediately judge the hidden efficacy of herbs.


    The whole person, as if sublimated in general.


    This feeling of breakthrough in reality is far more wonderful than the king level martial arts breakthrough in the game world.


    Just like from a low-level field, suddenly stepped into a new high-level field!


    None of this, however, is critical.


    If you still can''t find out the cause of tao yao, it''s all in vain.


    With uneasy, night Hong once again put his hand on Tao Gu''s wrist.


    The feedback from the fingers is totally different from the day!


    It''s like entering a vast forest, everywhere is the novelty that Yehong has never felt.


    It turns out that the inside of the human body is so delicate!The meridians, root blood vessels, seem to have become a complex picture printed in the mind.


    Yehong is a painter who modifies the picture!


    It can be felt that this "painting" of Tao Gu is in a rather bad condition.


    However, it doesn''t mean that his body has been damaged.


    On the contrary, Tao''s body was intact.


    The only difference with ordinary people is that all parts of Tao''s body are filled with liquid medicine!


    Ye Hong quickly recognized that these medicinal solutions were not poisons, but tonics beneficial to the body!


    But I don''t know if it''s because of its strong drug properties that the liquid didn''t melt in tao yao''s body.


    A large amount of accumulated liquid medicine interfered with the normal operation of tao yao''s internal channels.


    From the external manifestations, it is the swelling of the sarcoma.


    "Ding! Trigger King level medical skills, has diagnosed the target cause of disease - [drug toxicity]. "


    It''s no wonder that the experts in the crane hospital can''t find the cause even if they want to break their heads.


    Gain Tao is not sick at all, but poisoned!


    This kind of poison in is "drug poison"!


    There has been a saying in ancient medicine that medicine is three parts poisonous!


    In some cases, poison can be transformed into medicine, which is to fight poison with poison.


    But similarly, medicine can also be transformed into poison, which is the drug poison in front of you.


    It''s just that the formation of drug toxicity is not so easy.


    The drugs that make up the poison should be able to get along well in the body without reaction.


    If there is a problem with a single medicine, it will not form poison.


    Even when he was in blue star, Ye Hong only saw this phenomenon in his books, which he had never heard of in reality.


    It is no wonder that before the master level medical skills, can not find the cause of disease.


    As the saying goes, too much is more than enough. This tonic not only does no good to Tao Gu, but also damages him!


    Is this the reason why tao yao was hard to speak up before?


    Ye Hong didn''t think too much about it, so he decided to treat him.


    The most important thing is to drain the medicine.


    However, this is not a simple job. It is necessary to discharge the medicine in tao yao''s body at the same time.


    Otherwise, if there is a medicine liquid slow beat, it is likely to give up all the previous achievements.


    Therefore, twelve gold needles are absolutely not enough.


    "Brother Tao, help me prepare a thousand gold needles!"


    He called out to the door.

 Chapter 2637

    Night Hong''s request, let Tao Shu Leng for a long time.


    "A thousand, do you want to make my father a Hedgehog?"


    However, seeing Yehong''s serious expression, Tao Shu knew that he was not joking, so he had to send people to prepare the gold needle.


    And know Night Hong is about to start treatment, outside also began to talk.


    Most people, however, have a sneer.


    "A thousand gold needles. I''ve never heard of any operation requiring so many needles!"


    "Make a mystery, cheat the world and steal your name!"


    "Hum! Let''s watch it fail! "


    Soon, a thousand gold needles filled the table.


    This night Hong did not let Tao Shu leave, but left him to fight for himself.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Mr. Tao was obviously the first time to do such a thing, and asked nervously on his side.


    "Wipe my sweat."


    "Ah?"


    Tao Shu is still Leng God, night Hong has already put down the first needle.


    First needle, Dantian point!


    As the gathering point of Qi of human life, this acupoint is very important.


    Only by controlling this acupoint can we be distracted from other acupoints.


    The gold needle fell steadily and did not move.


    Yehong''s technique is so sophisticated that he seems to be a master of ancient medicine, but he makes Tao Shu beside him feel at ease.


    Just after this needle went down, those sarcomas outside Tao''s body suddenly moved together.


    Weird and horrible!


    Tao Gu, who was in a coma, could not help humming.


    "What''s wrong with my father?"


    Tao Shu asked in a panic.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Ye Hong looks serious and reaches for the gold needle beside him.


    The scene in front of us shows that the treatment has stepped into the most critical step!


    Yehong''s first injection has already induced the breath flow in tao yao''s body, which makes the liquid medicine in all parts of his body produce induction.


    When the poison was most intense, that is now!


    Of course, the key time to deal with drugs and poisons has come!


    Next, Tao Shu can see night Hong''s hands in the air waving the shadow of Taoism.


    The gold needles on the table were reduced one by one in a daze and quickly transferred to each acupoint on Tao Gu''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level hand speed, trigger mastery level flexibility, trigger mastery level reaction ability, trigger mastery level multitasking ability, trigger... "


    Ye Hong''s energy, unprecedented concentration.


    The body is like a fully actuated motor, which is running at high speed.


    Tao Shu, on the other hand, had already seen a burst of silly eyes.


    What he meows is a machine in human''s clothing, isn''t it?!


    "Wipe sweat!"


    Tao Shu was awakened by the sound in his ear.


    At the moment when he looked up, he finally understood why Yehong wanted to leave a dedicated person to wipe his sweat in the room.


    Crystal sweat, dense in the night Hong face.


    A few drops of mischievous, is about to follow the night Hong''s face, rolling to bed.


    Tao Shu did not dare to neglect, picked up a towel to wipe the sweat for Yehong.


    In this process, Ye Hong''s eyes did not blink, and his hand movements did not stop, which made Tao Shu admire him for a long time.


    This amazing operation lasted three minutes.


    Tao''s body is also covered with a thousand gold needles, such as a golden hedgehog.


    "Stay away."


    Night Hong finally stop action, the command in the mouth is to let Tao Shu a face muddled. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    However, when he saw Yehong step back, he also subconsciously followed.


    Three seconds later, he was very happy with this little move!


    "Chi --"


    a sarcoma on tao yao suddenly burst out.


    Like a fountain, the golden liquid gushed out.


    Then, one by one, the sarcomas were opened, and the liquid medicine was sprayed on the bed and on the floor.


    Tao Shu''s face turned white in this scene.


    As long as he goes back a few seconds later, the liquid will spray all over his body!


    Night Hong face has no expression, a pair of eyes tightly stare at Tao Gu on the bed.


    Finally, when there is no sarcoma on Tao Gu''s body, Ye Hong''s face is finally relaxed.


    All the liquid medicine has been discharged successfully!


    The poison has been solved!


    "Cured."


    Night Hong light way.


    "Ah?" Tao Shu was still a little confused, but suddenly came a familiar movement.


    Tao Gu on the bed opened his eyes slowly.


    "My father!"


    Tao Shu immediately surprised, regardless of the mess, ran to the bedside, tightly holding Tao Gu''s hand."Father, how are you feeling?"


    Tao Yao said with a smile: "my father is OK. My son is worried."


    He moved his eyes to the side, looked at the night Hong, with a deep smile: "young man, I owe you a life."


    Night Hong smile, did not speak.


    Tao Shu had doubts in his heart.


    How do you feel like your father and Ye Hong have known each other for 800 years.


    "Mr. Tao''s illness is good, but his body still needs to rest and replenish the loss of nutrients."


    Night Hong looked at the bed full thin a circle of Tao Gu, sigh airway.


    Although the poison was discharged, in order to remove the liquid, it was inevitable to bring out other harmless nutrients in Tao Gu''s body.


    Therefore, today''s tao yao is a state of extreme lack of nutrition and needs to find time to replenish it.


    "But I have two demands."


    Yehong added.


    "Night little brother, please say it!"


    Tao Shu is now full of gratitude to Yehong, and immediately sincerely replies.


    "First, we should not rush ahead. We need to supplement nutrients slowly to prevent the situation of deficiency and non replenishment."


    Tao Shu nodded repeatedly, which was common sense, and he knew it.


    "And the second one?"


    "The second one is..." Yehong glanced at tao yao with deep eyes, and said faintly, "the medicine and food that supplement nutrients must use the formula I opened."


    Tao Shu was stunned, but he didn''t think about it for a long time. He nodded and agreed.


    After all, tao yao''s life was Yehong''s, and he was qualified to ask for it.


    On the contrary, it is to let others take charge, and Tao Shu is even more worried.


    Only Tao Gu''s face appeared a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect to be seen by you."


    Night Hong did not speak, but his heart was sympathetic to the old man.


    After knowing that tao yao is a rare drug poison, Yehong has been thinking about one thing.


    With tao yao''s indifferent temperament, is he really a reckless man who does not know how to control himself and fill his body with tonics?


    Obviously not.


    So there is only one answer. These tonics are given by others.


    The person who gave the medicine did not consider for tao yao, but wanted to use a method which was not doubted by others, so as to poison tao yao!


    And the giver must be someone who Tao can''t afford to offend, so that Tao can''t refuse and can only take these tonics.


    This is also why yesterday night when Hong asked about the cause of the disease, Tao Yao would look around to talk about his reason.


    If the night before this Hong is only a guess, you can see Tao''s reaction now, it has been determined.

 Chapter 2638

    Tao Gu''s story tells Ye Hong a truth.


    In this world, no one can be alone.


    Once in a whirlpool of interests, no one can escape.


    Even a highly respected scholar like Tao Gu, some people want to force him to death!


    The poison of human heart is more than that of medicine, and even more than that of the world!


    Tao Shu is at a loss, but he doesn''t know what riddle his father is playing with Yehong.


    Night Hong stayed for a period of time, see Tao Gu did not appear repeated illness, also leave.


    As for the medicinal materials in one place, Gongsun Yang will naturally let people move them later, so there is no need for Yehong to worry about it.


    When he left the villa, Tao Shu personally sent him out.


    And he also let a part of the guard outside the villa''s general disciple, personally escort Yehong home.


    Such treatment has already made the people on the scene aware of something and burst out an incredible sound wave in an instant.


    "He really cured Tao Lao?"


    "It''s impossible! It must be luck


    The doctors all shook their heads and looked incredulous.


    But some doctors left the crowd in shame.


    And Tao''s students are more realistic.


    A group of people have changed their faces, smiling and night Hong set up almost.


    A pen and pen thanks fee, from their hands to night Hong.


    This scene reminds Yehong of the fact that some doctors in Yan state will also be given a red envelope by the family members of the patients after they have done the operation.


    How similar this scene is!


    But it made him laugh and cry.


    But in the crowd, there were four people with extremely ugly expressions.


    One is Dr. Liao, who insults Yehong as a liar in front of Tao Shu.


    One is Wu Chi, who plans everything in secret.


    One is Lu Wenchao, who helps Wu Chi feel sorry for Yehong.


    Another is Zhao Daoqin, who is still lying on the ground with a thigh injury.


    at that moment, the time of Hongzhi''s treatment of Tao Tao meant that all the four attacks against night Hong were turned into bubbles.


    At this point, no one will believe that they smear Yehong!


    Not only that...


    Yehong has not left the villa, but there is a huge team landing in front of the villa in the night.


    It''s the sword crane army!


    Wu Kuan, the sixth youngest of the Wu family, took the lead in jumping off the crane''s back.


    He came to Tao Shu and said solemnly, "Mr. Tao, I''m the sixth son of the Wu family.


    When my father heard that old Tao was ill, he asked me to bring a team of medical experts to help him


    As he spoke, an old doctor with white hair came down from the crane. He must be a medical expert in Wu Kuan''s mouth.


    Only after Wu Kuan finished speaking, did he find Tao Shu''s face very strange.


    What''s more, the onlookers are also looking strange.


    Wu Kuan frowned and urged Tao Shu: "master Tao, it should not be too late. Please arrange medical treatment as soon as possible."


    Tao Shu shook his head and said to Wu Kuan, "thank you for your concern, but my father''s disease has been cured. It''s troublesome for six Shao to go there in vain."


    "Cured?" Wu Kuan was surprised and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now."


    "I see." Wu Kuan said with a smile: "I don''t know which medical master cured Tao Lao. Can you introduce him to Wu?"


    "I don''t dare to be a master of medicine. My surname is Yeming Hong. I''m the one who Liushao is looking for." March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    In the night, night Hong opened his mouth with a light smile.


    Wu Kuan saw the night Hong surrounded by the crowd, and his eyes widened.


    Then, with a wry smile on his face, he said, "ah Hong, it''s no wonder.


    I didn''t have to come if I knew you were here


    Tao Shuda was interested in Wu Kuan''s performance. He asked curiously, "does six little know night brothers?"


    "Not just knowing." Wu Kuan said with a smile, "Mr. Tao doesn''t know. Ah Hong has helped us in Xianhe city before."


    With that, he told Tao Shu about Yehong''s contribution to the crane hatching base.


    Tao Shu is OK, just a little surprised.


    But the people around to hear these words, is the outbreak of a storm.


    A few days ago, the crane hatching base incident, in the Crane City, the uproar.


    Especially in the medical field, there is much discussion about this.


    But later, we heard that the incident was solved by a mysterious doctor, but we did not know the origin of the mysterious doctor.


    Until today, Wu Kuan exposed the matter on the spot, and all the people understood that the doctor was Yehong!


    No one doubts the authenticity of Wu Kuan''s words.


    Put aside his identity as Wu Jia Liu Shao, he will not lie because Wu Kuan is the person in charge of the base.As a result, the doctors on the scene looked at Ye Hong''s eyes, and changed one after another.


    Admiration, instead of the original query!


    "Ding! Famous crane hospital, reputation + 1, influence + 1, charm + 1...


    but the four people who just looked ugly were close to despair at this time!


    Wu Chi glared at Zhao Daoqin fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "this night Hong knows my six elder brothers, why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhao Daoqin is also a fool.


    He only knew that ye Hong knew Wu Dao and Wu Qing, but both of them ranked lower in the Wu family than Wu Chi, so he dared to persuade Wu Chi to deal with Ye Hong. How could he expect Ye Hong to know Wu''s sixth brother!


    "Not only that, ah Hong is also a powerful immortal. Even our 25 sisters are not his opponents."


    In front of people, Wu Kuan would like to boast Night Hong to heaven.


    After all, this is his way to woo Yehong.


    But when Zhao Daoqin heard this, he almost fainted.


    Wu Kuan''s twenty fifth sister, that''s Wu Xian!


    Even Wu Xian is not ye Hong''s opponent?


    Zhao Daoqin always felt that there was a whirl in front of him, which made him feel like the sky was falling down.


    Wu Chi''s face didn''t look good either. He swallowed nervously.


    To say who the dandies in their families are most afraid of is not their father Wu Jian, but the 25th Wu Xian in the family!


    Wu Xian, who can''t hold half a grain of sand in his eyes, will teach him a lesson when he sees the children of the Wu family show off their ferocity once.


    Wu Chi, who was ranked No. 13, was severely beaten by Wu Xian.


    So when he heard that night Hong even Wu Xian could be cured, he immediately knew that he had kicked this foot on the steel plate!


    Without hesitation, he turned to escape.


    If there is no accident, he will take advantage of the night to escape Crane City!


    How far, how far away!


    But Wu Kuan had already found something wrong with the scene.


    When more and more eyes focused on the four people in the corner, Wu Kuan finally saw his own little brother.


    Seeing Wu Chi secretly preparing to escape, Wu Kuan immediately said in a cold voice, "where are you going, brother thirteen?"


    Wu Chi''s body was stiff, and he was about to pretend that he didn''t hear. However, he found that the road in front of him had been blocked by the disciples of the sword crane army.


    He had to give up his life in despair and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 2639

    Later, it was very simple.


    Under the pressure of Wu Kuan, Wu Chi reluctantly said what happened today.


    In the crowd, doctors and students who knew that they were instigated by Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin immediately burst into flames!


    If the eyes can kill people, Wu Chi and Zhao Daoqin have been cut thousands of times by them!


    The doctors even though, most of them are afraid of Wu''s identity, dare not speak.


    But those students of Tao Yao are all elites who graduated from Zhaoxing academy, and none of them is an oil-saving lamp.


    None of them would pay attention to Wu Chi, and the cold words flew towards Wu Chi.


    "What a young Wu family, they are playing us like monkeys!"


    "For this matter, I will ask for an explanation in person to the sword crane fairy king!"


    The crowd was turbulent and powerful, almost drowning Wu Chi.


    Wu Chi saw that things were getting worse and worse. He was so frightened that he cried out.


    Holding Wu Kuan''s thigh in his arms, he wailed, "six brothers, help me!"


    However, Wu Kuan also had frost on his face. He wanted to kill Wu Chi with a sword in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he tried his best to pull Ye Hong together, but on the other side there was a Wu tooth who was dismantling his platform!


    It''s like building a city wall. When you look back, someone is tearing down the wall bricks that he has worked so hard to build!


    And this person, still special and oneself same surname Wu!


    This is the most irritating thing for Wu Kuan.


    For such a fool, Wu Kuan didn''t want to take care of him.


    Disgusted to kick a person to fly, turned back to night Hong solemnly explained: "ah Hong, I will give you an account of this matter!"


    With that, he ordered to the man who brought him: "come on, take this shameful thing back to the clan!


    And... "


    his eyes turned to Zhao Daoqin on the ground, and said in a murderous manner:" expel this dog slave with a bad stomach of bad water from immortals, cut his tongue, and send him to the prison of exile! "


    Hearing the murderous verdict, Zhao Daoqin turned his eyes and fainted completely.


    As a result, only two people were left at the scene.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Wenchao and Dr. Liao, Dr. Liao''s pants were cold and he was scared to urinate incontinently!


    Lu Wenchao, however, was pale. He crawled to Yehong''s feet and begged: "Mr. night, no, Lord Ye!


    You have a large number of adults, please bypass me this time!


    I, I was only blinded by lard, would listen to thirteen little... No... it''s Wu Chi''s words!


    Please give me a chance to do my duty! "


    "To be guilty and meritorious?" Night Hong seems to smile rather than smile, "how do you want to commit crimes?"


    Lu Wenchao was overjoyed to know that he had asked for the right person.


    Among these people, Yehong is really the center!


    He suddenly thought of philon and his mother and said, "I''m going to ask someone to arrange the best ward for Mr. Fei''s mother!


    I''ll arrange for the best doctors and nurses to take care of... No, I''ll take care of her myself!


    Do you think this arrangement is OK? "


    Ye Hong sneered: "how can I remember that someone was going to drive the patient out of the crane hospital before?"


    "That''s all jokes, jokes, hehe!"


    Lu Wenchao had no face for a long time. He rubbed cold sweat and flattered Yehong at the same time, just to get through the current difficulties.


    Night Hong cold hum a, will Fei long to the side.


    Because it was about his mother, he had to be asked for advice.


    Feron, already on the side, was agitated and unable to control himself. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    Today, he watched with his own eyes how Yehong established his prestige step by step, and how he played Wu Chi and others in applause.


    Tao''s son and Ye Hong are brothers and sisters. Wu''s six little boys please Yehong in every way!


    Lu Wenchao, the former head of Xianhe hospital, is kneeling in front of Yehong like a dog!


    This is Yehong!


    A mountain collapsed in front of him, but he can put it back together!


    Fei long had no other ideas, and said excitedly to Yehong: "it''s up to the boss to decide!"


    Yehong pondered for a moment, but decided to leave her mother in the crane hospital for the time being.


    Only when we find a place where we can use the ancient spirit, we can transfer her out.


    And after today''s events, there is no need to worry about Lu Wenchao''s failure to do his best.


    That night, after Hong informed him of the decision, Lu Wenchao''s heart which had been in suspense finally fell to the ground.


    A touch of the back, has been scared out of a full of cold sweat, the whole person seems to have just fished out of the water.


    As for Dr. Liao, like Zhao Daoqin, he was in a coma.Of course, no matter whether he is really confused or not, he will not be seen in Xianhe hospital from tomorrow.


    The matter came to a successful conclusion.


    Everyone went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. After midnight, the East Third District finally recovered its peace.


    ...


    in the next few days, Tao Gu was quietly cultivating himself in the villa.


    In Yehong''s prescription, his body is gradually recovering.


    Then Night Hong will give the formula to Tao Shu hand, let him continue to adhere to the formula.


    As for him, he is back in the world of Daoist competition, ready to continue his upgrading plan.


    As the contact level is higher and higher, Yehong feels that his strength is not enough.


    Surrounded by a sense of crisis, he urgently needs a way to upgrade his rank.


    Now it''s the end of August, and it''s getting closer and closer to the birthday of Jianhe Xianjun in early September.


    In reality, there are more and more guests from all over Xianyu, and the city is becoming more and more lively.


    And the game world of Crane City, is also wrapped by a strong festival atmosphere.


    The red lanterns are decorated everywhere to celebrate the birthday of Jianhe Xianjun.


    The only thing that doesn''t change is that the sword crane army has never had a president on line.


    Since that day''s defeat in the hands of Yehong, Wu Xian has never appeared in the game, presumably still in the state of being hit.


    "Did I make that Aunt sick?"


    Night Hong heart inexplicably some uneasiness.


    However, he soon threw this uneasiness out of the sky and took some of his younger brothers out of the city.


    Just a few days ago, when Yehong was busy healing tao yao, Qiao Yun, a member of the three members group, received a hidden task.


    Hiding task is a very special task in Daochang chasing deer.


    The probability of triggering is very low, and the reward is much higher than that of ordinary tasks.


    Of course, the corresponding difficulty is much higher.


    Qiao Yun, who triggered the task, has no confidence to do it, so he has been waiting for Yehong to go online, ready to ask Yehong to complete the task together.


    Yehong certainly will not refuse.


    You can get much needed experience from this hidden task.


    This hidden task requires them to arrive at a secret place 30 miles west of Crane City and solve the boss in the secret place.


    A group of people, riding a bought mount, went to the West.


    At the same time, there is also a team heading for the same destination in the northwest of Xianhe city.

 Chapter 2640

    Yehong and his party of five, Yehong, Fei long, Lin Le, Cheng Hu, Qiao Yun, bought a total of five mounts.


    These mounts are all tall red horses.


    This kind of steed is extremely rare in reality, only in the virtual game world can be restored.


    Of course, the money for the horse is paid by Yehong.


    Although Yehong, who had made a lot of money in that war before, was nothing but moved the rest of the people.


    After all, in addition to the cranes sold by the sword crane army, these steeds are already the best mounts that can be bought in Crane City.


    Even so, it took them five hours to get to their destination.


    "According to the task tips, the entrance of the secret place copy is near here."


    Qiao Yun, who received the task, frowned at the neighborhood.


    But there are only dense jungle around, and there is no such thing as entrance.


    "It''s time to hide deep in the forest. Let''s continue to explore."


    Night Hong swept around, light command way.


    The rest of the people have no problem, follow Ye Hong to go inside.


    It was only shortly after they entered the dense forest that a heavily armed team came before the open space.


    There are about ten people in this group, all of them are riding the magnificent golden lion.


    The leader was a young woman with a golden lion''s armor and a lion''s helmet on her head.


    The woman''s appearance is outstanding, but the insidious feeling that does not disperse destroys the temperament on her face.


    "Why? How can someone beat the others? "


    The woman took a look at the ground that had been trampled on and sneered: "in this case, let the people in front of us act as the ghost to open the way for us, and we can sit and reap the profits of the fishermen."


    After that, all the men she had brought out gave a sinister laugh.


    ...


    the people in front of them, not aware of the danger behind them, are still groping for the entrance to the secret place.


    Only night Hong if aware of the direction to behind a glance, but also did not say what.


    Suddenly, Cheng Hu, who was searching for the northwest, yelled: "I found the entrance!"


    A group of people rushed to him and found a deep hole in front of Cheng Hu.


    The entrance of the cave extends down, I don''t know where it leads.


    The dark passage has a disturbing sense of silence.


    Cheng Hu laughs and goes into the cave.


    Who knows Night Hong is eyebrow a frown, Cheng Hu was pulled back: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Hu doubts asked, others are also confused to see night Hong.


    Night Hong did not speak, just quietly looking at the hole.


    "Ding! Trigger the crisis sensing ability of mastery level, and sense the target environment... "


    " Ding! The target environment is a trap environment. Please avoid it. "


    "Ding! Trap detection, trap detection + 1! "


    Sure enough.


    Night Hong heart sneer, from the side of the tree picked a branch, thrown into the hole.


    The branch rolled into the deep passage until a strange sound reached the ears of the people.


    "Bang!"


    It seems to be something exploding.


    They all turned pale.


    In particular, Cheng Hu, who almost stepped into the channel just now, was even more frightened. He looked at Ye Hong gratefully: "fortunately, the master saved me..."


    the rest of the people were also amazed at Yehong''s ability to predict.


    "It looks like this entrance is fake. Keep looking."


    Night Hong shakes his head way.


    Before entering the secret place, there will be such a confusing entrance. 020 novel net www.020xs.com


    The difficulty of this hidden task seems extraordinary!


    After five minutes or so, but from Qiao Yun there came a sound: "you come to see if this is the entrance?"


    People gathered to see Qiao Yun in front of unexpectedly is a puddle.


    Strangely, the empty hole in the middle of the puddle is like a ferocious bloody mouth.


    People have no idea, have to look at night Hong.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level reconnaissance ability, in the reconnaissance target environment... "


    " Ding! Trigger mastery level crisis sensing ability to sense the target environment....


    "Ding! After reconnaissance, the target environment is the entrance to the secret place. "


    "Ding! After the induction, there is no crisis in the target environment. "


    Night Hong then nods to everybody: "go in."


    A few people were relieved and jumped into the hole in the middle of the water hole.


    After jumping in, night Hong found that he had entered a waterway leading to the bottom.


    As if sitting on a slide, a group of people slide down and go.Just a moment later, Yehong suddenly appears strange.


    All around the water pressure, suddenly sharply increased!


    The water from all directions seems to squeeze people to death!


    And these water is not ordinary, it seems to be constantly absorbing the immortal Qi in the human body.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti pressure ability....


    Yehong is all right, but he finds that Fei Long and others have turned red, and the situation is especially dangerous!


    He instantly understood one thing, the so-called system does not exist crisis, just for his night Hong.


    The rest are not included!


    Helpless, night Hong had to turn his head very quickly, thinking about how to solve the immediate crisis.


    All of a sudden, his hands moved, and endless coldness gushed out of his hands.


    All the water around was frozen.


    The water channel, which had been constantly pressing inward, has also become a frozen ice channel.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations on the player''s development of the magical use of the mysterious ice magic formula, reward reputation 100 points. ]


    if xuanbing Xianjun knew that Yehong used his xuanbingxianjue to do such a thing, he would be so angry that he couldn''t eat any more.


    But no matter how, night Hong''s hand, is to save a few people who were almost suffocated.


    Just because the ice road is too slippery, all the people are speeding down!


    In a burst of strange shouts, a group of people rushed out of the ice lane, directly took off in mid air.


    Suddenly, the sky and earth suddenly brightened, and a beautiful landscape painting appeared in front of everyone.


    Blue sky, white clouds, petals flying.


    Three cascades, which flow down in turn, are stirring up the dust in the air.


    The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers make people feel peaceful.


    However!


    Now people are in the air!


    Before I finished appreciating the picture in front of me, I fell from the sky with a scream.


    "Bang bang" after a few sound, people fell into the pool below the waterfall, splashing a few huge spray.


    Fortunately, there is a pool in the spot, otherwise they will be reborn together and return to Xianhe city.


    "The system prompts me that the secret place task has been officially opened!"


    Qiao Yun drills out from the water, a face excited way.


    Of course, other players in the team with Qiao Yun also received the prompt at the same time.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player team for opening the hidden task (secret place: water curtain cave). Please eliminate the secret situation boss within one hour and obtain the secret territory keepsake. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a mission failure.


    Mission failure penalty: drop the current level 1 experience. ]

 Chapter 2641

    My dear!


    See the task of a moment, night Hong has a kind of impulse to curse mother.


    He worked hard to get up to level 1, but he could fall back at any time!


    Originally, I still want to enjoy the scenery slowly. I just want to solve the boss quickly.


    No, Yehong also noticed a key to the mission.


    It seems useless to kill boss. The most important thing is to get secret keepsake.


    But in the past, where is boss?


    "Can it be in the waterfall?"


    Lin Le, who has not talked much, hesitated.


    "Be confident and get rid of it."


    Night Hong light mouth, has raised foot to the waterfall.


    Looking around, it was empty.


    If there is a boss, it can only be hidden behind the waterfall.


    Qiao Yun wailed and held one of his hair with a sad face.


    The hair just dried in the sun seems to be getting wet again.


    For a girl who loves beauty, it''s even worse than being hurt.


    However, the expected picture did not appear.


    Yehong directly reached out to release the cold air of the dark ice, and opened a passage for everyone under the waterfall.


    "Master, I love you so much!"


    Qiao Yun expressed his admiration without concealment.


    But before she could express her joy, her face suddenly changed.


    Inside the waterfall, there is a cave indeed.


    In front of the public, is a dark and humid stalactite cave.


    However, in the dark environment, there are a pair of green eyes, one after another.


    It''s like a giant wolf waking up from the dark.


    "Play tricks!"


    Fei Long disdains the way, raises the hand to play specially studies the illumination magic art.


    The hole suddenly became bright, which made people see the owner of those eyes in the dark.


    It''s a half human shrimp standing upright!


    At a glance, there are hundreds of such monsters.


    When the cave lights up, all of a sudden, from the mouth of these prawns, all of a sudden burst out of the water arrows!


    "Whew, whew --"


    in an instant, thousands of water arrows came to the scene, which made the audience pale.


    Only night Hong is still indifferent, waving in front of the body condenses a wall of ice.


    The water arrows landed on the ice wall, making a crisp crash sound, but none of them could pass through the ice wall.


    "What are you doing? Kill the monster


    Night Hong did not have good gas to stare at a daze of four people.


    Only then did several people come back to their senses and shamefully made their moves.


    For a moment, Taoist moves flew out from behind the ice wall and went towards the prawns.


    As can be seen, the strength of these prawns is very average.


    Feron, who had just reached level 30, could easily harvest their lives.


    There are fewer and fewer prawns in the cave, and the expressions of several people are gradually relaxed.


    "This task is quite simple. It seems that we are worried about it in vain."


    Cheng Hu laughs.


    Night Hong heart secretly scolded a simple goods, did not pay attention to him.


    Instead, he kept the wall of ice and looked deep into the cave.


    Their task is to kill the boss, but the boss has not yet appeared. We must not take it lightly!


    At this time, night Hong suddenly found the opposite monster group, there is a different figure!


    It seems to be no different from other prawns, but there is a bit of cunning in the eyes.


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, directly locked in the shrimp body.


    All of a sudden, the shrimp spat an arrow at the ice wall. Book eight www.8shuba.com


    And this water arrow, and before other shrimp spit out, there is no difference.


    But night Hong''s heart, is in this moment alarm bell big work!


    "Chi --"


    the water arrow fell on the ice wall, but it didn''t bounce off. Instead, after a strange sound, it directly melted through the ice wall!


    Sure enough, there''s something fishy about it!


    Fortunately, Yehong has been paying close attention to the prawn, and has been prevented in the heart.


    As soon as the ice wall was dissolved, a new wall of ice stood up.


    To Yehong''s surprise, the new ice wall did not block the water arrow, but was still pierced with a big hole by the dissolving power attached to it.


    "It''s a destructive feature!"


    In the line, someone exclaimed.


    The so-called destructive characteristic is a kind of rare negative effect in Daochang chasing deer.


    Through the destruction characteristics, you can directly destroy the opponent''s props, moves, equipment... It is impossible to defend.


    Compared with Yehong''s penetrating ability, it is no less than let go.People did not expect that they would encounter monsters with such characteristics here.


    The water arrow goes straight to Yehong''s face, and Yehong''s eyes are frozen. Instead of trying to hit hard, he dodges by the side.


    The water arrow fell behind him and made a hole in the ground.


    Night Hong pupil shrinks suddenly, the heart kills the opportunity to rush wildly.


    Never let that shrimp release the second water arrow!


    "At my command, all the fire is on that prawn!"


    Night Hong raised a finger and pointed to the strange shrimp that he had been staring at.


    All of a sudden, the fire is full open, and the movements pour out on the target designated by Yehong.


    Fortunately, that strange shrimp has no defensive ability and is directly killed in place.


    After it died, the arrow didn''t show up.


    After a few minutes, all the monsters in the cave were emptied.


    There was only a mess and a statue standing deep in the cave.


    The shape of the statue is just like those prawns who died just now, but it is a little bigger and more than two meters high.


    They went around the statue and found nothing unusual.


    I guess it''s just an ornament. I don''t care about it.


    But Qiao Yun is sad face way: "strange, did not prompt the task to complete?"


    "Besides, there is no keepsake."


    Fillon added.


    They don''t even dare to confirm whether the strange shrimp that was killed just now is boss.


    "The waterfall has three levels."


    Cold not Ding, night Hong light prompt, so that the presence of people directly wake up.


    "Isn''t it? So we have to clear three maps? "


    Cheng Hu wails.


    He deeply felt the malice of the task designer!


    The crowd ignored his howling and dragged him out of the waterfall.


    One hour''s task time has passed!


    Now they can''t waste a second.


    The people who came to the outside climbed up for a while and then used the same method to enter the waterfall on the middle floor.


    No accident, there is still a stalactite cave inside.


    This time in front of, is not a shrimp monster, but a crab shaped monster with a strange blue light!


    Well, just killed all the shrimp soldiers, and now the crab will jump out.


    people could not help but make complaints about the butcher''s knife directly to the monsters.


    Compared with the lower level of monsters, these crabs no doubt soared several times.


    In contrast, there is no threat on the attack.


    After a little effort, they cleaned the crabs thoroughly.


    Of course, there was no boss or keepsake this time.


    Helpless people, can only greet the task designer, while holding the last hope, climbed the top waterfall.

 Chapter 2642

    In the top waterfall, there is also a cave.


    However, compared with the humidity of the two caves before, it was dry.


    Inside the cave, stone tables and benches are complete, just like a human room.


    But the figure on the stone stool, but let people understand that this is still the territory of monsters.


    It was a golden monkey in armor.


    It holds the glass in his left hand and is enjoying the wine in the glass with satisfaction.


    On the right hand is carrying a glittering stick, exuding an indescribable momentum.


    "Big, great saint?"


    Night Hong''s heart is like a storm.


    It''s because of the shape of the monkey in front of me. It looks like the sage of heaven in journey to the West!


    He finally understood why the task was called "water curtain and cave sky"!


    But ye Hong can''t help but wonder if the designer of the task has also read the journey to the west?


    But if you think about it carefully, the time when our ancestors ascended to the sky was more than 10000 years ago. At that time, there was no book about journey to the west?


    So, how was the content of journey to the West brought to the immortal regions of the ancient world?


    Not only that, night Hong suddenly thought of a creepy thing.


    In Xianyu, there are a lot of ancient Yan elements.


    In architecture, culture, language and calligraphy, there are traces of Yehong''s familiarity.


    Those are all things that have only appeared in Yan state for nearly ten thousand years. According to reason, none of them should have appeared in the ancient world!


    Ye Hong didn''t think much about it before, but now it''s like a lump in the throat!


    Why are there a lot of coincident historical and cultural overlaps between the two worlds that have not been intertwined for nearly 10000 years?!


    In the dark, Yehong seems to have noticed some secret about the ancient world.


    He realized that if he dug deep, he would dig out incredible things!


    But now, without waiting for him to think about it, the monkey on the stone bench has stood up with staring eyes.


    Without saying a word, he swung his club at the crowd!


    "Everybody be careful, it should be the final boss!"


    Don''t need to remind Ye Hong, people also play up the spirit of twelve points.


    This monkey is very powerful.


    Not only the stick in the hand can be used to dance, but also the body is very flexible.


    Several people''s moves can''t take it in, instead, it stealthily attacks several sticks.


    Just hit the edge of the body, they will directly the weakest strength in the crowd Qiao Yun to knock into a trace of blood skin, scared Qiao Yun quickly back to the back to replenish blood.


    Originally a chaotic line of defense, but also lost one after another.


    "Roar --"


    the monkey roared excitedly, and the stick in his hand suddenly increased several times.


    If the void is lifted up, it will fall down to the people!


    At the critical moment, however, an ice gun, like a meteor outside the sky, directly penetrated the monkey''s armor and penetrated out of its back.


    The monkey was stupefied, staring at the big hole in his chest.


    And then, in an unwilling roar, he fell to the ground.


    The crowd was stunned for a while, and then they all looked at Ye Hong, whose face was indifferent in the field.


    That ghost like ice gun can only come from his hand!


    "This tells us a truth: the bigger the stick is, the better it will be."


    Night Hong light way, raises the foot to the monkey corpse to walk.


    If the monkey is steady, with its strange speed, Yehong may not be able to find a good opportunity.


    The monkey, who can be complacent, has expanded his weapons. Undoubtedly, he is breaking his arms, which is tantamount to giving up his sensitive physical advantages.


    Also let Night Hong have a better opportunity to aim.


    With 250 times of penetration ability, Yehong didn''t give the monkey any time to struggle, so he solved it with a clean shot.


    However, one of his words was misunderstood by all present.


    "I suspect my predecessors are driving." A Book www.1pinshu.com


    "Be confident and get rid of the doubt."


    After the crowd, Qiao Yun, the only girl on the scene, blushed and did not dare to look up.


    Come to the night before the monkey corpse Hong, but a frown.


    Before he reached forward, the monkey''s body suddenly turned into white light and disappeared.


    Nothing left.


    And the public, still did not receive the task to complete the prompt!


    This can only tell one thing.


    The real boss is still there, the real token has not been found!


    "But we''ve already cleared three floors already?"


    Cheng Hu''s face is not good: "this won''t be a bug task?"


    Night Hong shook his head, closed his eyes, began to think about what was missing in the way.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind.


    He suddenly found that there was one of the most obvious differences among the three caves!That''s the statue!


    There are statues only in the lower caves, not in the middle and upper layers!


    There must be something wrong with that statue!


    "Come on, go back to the lower level!"


    Night Hong can''t bear to take people from the top and back to the bottom.


    Sure enough, the original prawn statue has disappeared, replaced by a prawn in place.


    The prawn was covered with strange blue light and carried a familiar golden stick in his hand.


    It is a collection of the characteristics of the three-tier monster!


    Yehong can be sure that this guy should be the final boss.


    He did not hesitate to greet the 18 generations of the ancestors of the task DESIGNER 100 times.


    Who would think that the real boss was in the lower class?!


    If they were not more efficient before, after killing the monkeys at the upper level, where would they have time to return to the lower level?


    but in this case, Tucao is useless, so make complaints about the prawn.


    At the same time, this boss with super attack power, super defense, super sensitivity and destructive characteristics is really not easy to deal with.


    In several times almost someone hung up in danger, was night Hong found a chance, a gun stabbed it.


    After the boss fell to the ground, the golden mansions scattered.


    The equipment and treasures of a place appeared in front of everyone.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player team for killing the boss. Please put the keepsake in the pool in front of the waterfall and open the exit to the outside world. ]


    the crowd immediately breathed a sigh of relief and counted the spoils with joy.


    It has to be said that although this task is very grass-roots, the reward is not stingy at all.


    Yehong''s stagnant experience value suddenly leapt two levels, approaching the forty mark.


    As long as you have passed level 40, you can enter the realm of famous immortals from the great immortal!


    At the same time, boss''s equipment and treasures are also good.


    Because of this mission Night Hong''s greatest efforts, many people do not hesitate to let Night Hong to distribute the spoils.


    Night Hong did not let a few people down, generously distributed the rest of the equipment to the public, leaving only one auxiliary treasure for himself.


    [water shadow arrow box: a kind of auxiliary treasure at the ground level, which can be attached to bow and arrow weapons.


    Additional effect: automatically generate water shadow arrow and add damage feature. ]


    it is this destructive characteristic that attracts Yehong.


    What''s more, he does have a bow and arrow weapon that was awarded by the system not long ago!


    The combination of the two is just like a tiger''s wings.


    After distributing the spoils, people''s eyes are focused on the so-called token -


    a golden stick.


    Next, as long as the golden stick is put into the pool, people can finish the task and leave from the secret place.


    However, as soon as they came out of the waterfall cave, they found that there was a group of people standing by the pool!

 Chapter 2643

    The ten or so people standing by the pool have a distinctive feature.


    That''s all riding on Golden Lions and wearing golden lion armor.


    It''s like the Royal Guard.


    In particular, the leading female general was shining with gold, like a female god of war.


    "It''s a player in the city of immortals and lions."


    Fillon frowned.


    And Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun three people, face can not help but a tight.


    Among the four ring districts of Xianyu, xianshicheng is one of the ten cities in prefecture level District, second only to Xiandu in Tianji district.


    Strong strength, covering Xianyu.


    Xianlu City, where the three people are located, is located in the xuanjie district. They dare not provoke the immortal Lion City in ordinary days.


    The Crane City, which is located in the remote yellow level area, has an insurmountable gap with the immortal lion city.


    Even in the world of Daochang chasing deer, the immortal lion city also occupies the area with the most abundant Taoist resources in Xianyu.


    How could people from such a big city come to such a remote place.


    The most important thing is that we have entered the same secret place together!


    Only Yehong first responded.


    Presumably, Qiao Yun''s hidden task in hand is not the only one.


    In other words, the people in the opposite direction also triggered the task.


    And has been hiding behind the crowd, ready to a mantis cicada, yellow finch in the back!


    "Well, you countrymen, hand in the keepsake as soon as possible."


    The first female general is high on the road.


    The ID on her head is very conspicuous.


    [purple scorpion], level: Immortal 65 [battle immortal], its Taoist field: Xianyu Taoist field, its guild: Golden Lion Army [chairman].


    Next to those players, the level is more than 60, all of them are war immortal level strong.


    On the other hand, Yehong has the highest level.


    At present, only 38 levels!


    However, a group of people are open data hiding, so the opposite is still temporarily unable to see the depth of night Hong and others.


    But obviously in the eyes of immortal Lion City players, there is no need to worry about what kind of storm this group of countrymen will turn in front of them.


    One by one, they look happy and contented, and they look like they are eating at night.


    "Master, what to do?"


    On the team channel, the three are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    It''s only one step away from the hidden task.


    It''s going to be crazy if I''m here.


    Moreover, although the number of enemies in front of them was only a dozen, they were all above level 60. In fact, in terms of strength, they were far better than the protoss army that day.


    Therefore, the three people can not help but worry about the night honglai.


    After a glance at him, he was calm as usual.


    He has seen Night Hong himself made many miracles, of course, will not miss this one!


    Night Hong''s mind, at this time is fast running.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level deduction ability, deduce the victory or defeat of both sides... "


    a virtual battlefield sand table with the pool as the battlefield center is formed in Yehong''s mind.


    Both players, like the incarnation of Taoist chess pieces, one by one fell on the sand table.


    You can switch several situations one after another, and the deduction results on your side are almost the same.


    Most of Yehong survived, but it was difficult to protect the rest.


    In this way, if other people are killed, the mission is meaningless.


    Only if all members survive, is the real victory! Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Is to night Hong immediately gave up the front of the battlefield, quickly ordered: "return to the cave, with the help of the terrain, to defend instead of attack."


    Without hesitation, the group retreated to the lower waterfall cave.


    The players of the Golden Lion Legion from the immortal lion city were stunned for a moment and then roared with laughter.


    "Sure enough, they are from the countryside. They are cowardly."


    "How can you kill them later, President?"


    The woman with a purple scorpion ID on her head is also a sneer.


    Light way: "go to a person at will, quickly end this boring journey.


    If I hadn''t heard that there was a legend of "time and space fairies" around here, I wouldn''t have come to such a remote place. "


    As soon as the words came down, the men raised their hands and wanted to be butchers.


    [purple scorpion] full of impatience, he randomly ordered a short and strong man.


    Level 61 war immortal!


    The player glanced at his colleague with pride, took out a huge axe from his knapsack and jumped straight up into the waterfall.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the player landed, a water arrow came to him.


    "Is such a low-level move a disgrace?"Players disdain, gently waving the axe, ready to fly the water arrow.


    Who ever thought that the seemingly light water arrow, but like a laser, directly shot through the axe!


    And castration is not done, in the player''s eyes glare through!


    "Ah --"


    in a scream, before he could take care of his injury, he flew out of the cave, beat him into white light easily and sent him back to the northern immortal lion city.


    In the cave, night Hong slowly put down the Jingyu fairy bow in his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the first time that Jingyu Xiangong and Shuiying arrow box are combined, but the effect is quite good.


    With the destructive characteristics of water shadow arrow and the 250 times penetration effect of Yehong, Yehong crossed the level gap, easily penetrated the player''s axe and shot his eyes.


    This is Yehong''s tactics.


    The vast terrain outside is not suitable for defense.


    With the help of the special structure of the waterfall and cave, together with the bow and arrow in Yehong''s hand, it can achieve the effect of winning more with less.


    But night Hong knows that this time can easily kill that player, the other side''s tuoda accounted for a large part of the factor.


    It won''t be so easy next time.


    "Ding! Use bow weapons, bow and arrow mastery ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At the same time, the players of the Golden Lion Legion at the edge of the pool are also stunned.


    The scream of a dying companion is like a slap in the face.


    "Water arrow with destructive properties?"


    [purple scorpion] his face is cold, and he looks at the information from his dead men.


    "I can''t see, these mole ants have some means.


    But it''s just a dying struggle! "


    [purple scorpion] with a big wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice: "give it all to me. Don''t give the other party any chance to breathe!"


    Needless to say, other people have been rubbing their hands to avenge their dead companions.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In the sound of jumping, they entered the waterfall one after another.


    Only [purple scorpion] was left standing on the edge of the pool, riding a golden lion.


    A dozen war immortals suddenly broke into the cave, bringing great pressure to the defense line in the cave.


    With the water shadow arrow after arrow, Ye Hong became more and more proficient in the long bow weapon.


    "Ding! Continue to use bow and arrow, bow and arrow mastery ability + 1, current progress: 1010, current level: mastery level. "

 Chapter 2644

    "Ding!"


    "Boom


    "Pa!"


    In the dark cave, there were strange sounds.


    Most of them are the sound of Yehong''s water shadow arrow hitting the Golden Lion Legion players.


    Each sound represents that someone''s equipment has been destroyed and its characteristics have been directly damaged.


    But in addition to Yehong, the other people''s moves seem to tickle this group of senior players, which has no effect at all.


    What''s more, these golden lion Legion players are so rich.


    One piece of equipment is shot, and the other is immediately taken out of the backpack.


    Under such an attack, they pressed towards the depths of the cave step by step.


    Yehong''s water shadow arrow can only shoot one arrow at a time, and it has gradually been unable to keep up with the speed of the other side.


    The situation suddenly became dangerous to Ye Hong and others!


    But night Hong they do not know, at this time these golden lion Legion players are also very angry.


    They fought in Xianyu Taoist temple for many years and fought with numerous powerful enemies.


    But now they look down on a few rural players so embarrassed!


    They are rich, but they can''t afford to make such a fuss!


    Every time a piece of equipment is damaged, their hearts will shake violently.


    For the archer shooting the water shadow arrow in the deep cave, he would like to eat alive, skin and bone!


    Night Hong also felt the pressure of getting closer and closer, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    The attack of the water shadow arrow that originally flew out of the arrow was suddenly stunned.


    "He''s out of blue!"


    "Let''s go


    The players of the Golden Lion Legion were inspired and quickened their pace.


    But at this time night Hong''s eyes are the essence of wild flash, cold voice in the brain: "system, ability transfer!"


    "Ding! Using ability transfer, the designated ability of the host has been transferred to mastery level bow and arrow ability. "


    "Ding! Master level bow and arrow mastery ability is upgraded. Current level: Master level,


    get master level effect [arrow without virtual firing]: multiple arrows can be launched at the same time, the number is linked to proficiency, and the current number of arrows can be launched at the same time: 100 shots. "


    Night Hong hand Jingyu fairy bow, eyes sharp as electricity!


    Above the bowstring, one after another of the water shadow arrows, quietly formed.


    In the blink of an eye, there are a hundred water shadow arrows in the void!


    "Go!"


    Night Hong cold sound to drink, such as after shooting the Sun Yi, suddenly opened Jingyu Xiangong.


    The mighty power pushes a hundred water shadow arrows in the void, flying out like lightning!


    "Whew, whew --"


    when the players of the Golden Lion army suddenly found out that they had shot a rainstorm like water shadow arrow from the dark, they all widened their eyes in horror.


    "Who told me there was only one archer in it?"


    "It''s a Legion!"


    They screamed and cursed, but they had to retreat.


    The water shadow arrow in the cave seems endless, forcing the players of the Golden Lion Legion back to the cave entrance, under the waterfall.


    That is to say, they had been rushing for half a day before, but now they have returned to the pre liberation moment and night.


    Deep in the cave, Fei long, Lin Le, and Cheng Hu hand over the blue medicine to Yehong.


    Looking at the Golden Lion Legion which was shot back by night Hong''s arrow rain, several people''s eyes have an open worship.


    Yehong here, it seems to have carried a whole army, let them extremely at ease!


    However, at this time, Lin Le exclaimed, "no, I''ve run out of blue medicine."


    Fei Long and Cheng Hu are also bitter, followed by shaking their heads, obviously the situation is similar.


    However, night Hong did not panic, but continued to shoot arrow rain, while light way: "don''t panic, Qiao Yun should be fast."


    The other three nodded their heads desperately and looked at them with hopeful eyes.


    There is a excavated passage, and Qiao Yun has disappeared. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com


    At the edge of the pool, watching one after another of his men flying out of the cave, the expression of the purple scorpion is getting colder and colder.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    She jerked her hand aside and a golden spear appeared.


    There is a light golden light flowing on the body of the gun. Can you hear the roar of a lion coming from the tip of the gun.


    He is also a fairy with a gun!


    "[Golden Lion immortal martial arts, breaking nine mountains]!"


    Raise the golden gun and swing it forward.


    A golden awn that penetrates the earth directly hits the waterfall.


    "Boom


    With a bang, the falling waterfall was cut off directly.


    Jinmang castrated, toward the depths of the cave rampage!


    "Roar --"


    jinmang has not arrived yet, but Yehong and others'' heads are filled with an angry lion roar.A feeling of dizziness inevitably came from my mind.


    "It''s a Dementor feature!"


    Exclaimed Fillon.


    Soul capture, like destruction, is a special characteristic of chasing deer in Daochang.


    The effect of soul capture is to hit the target soul directly, causing vertigo for a certain period of time.


    The greater the power gap between the two sides, the longer the vertigo lasts.


    At this time, Feron and others were all set in the distance and could only shout anxiously in the team channel.


    And night Hong although the level is not high, but in the moment of dizziness, the body will automatically make a response.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti vertigo ability. The effect of relieving dizziness is in progress. "


    Eyes, instant recovery Qingming!


    And the move following the roar of the Dementor lion can be seen!


    That move is released by purple scorpion in the air!


    Jinshi Xianwu, Lianpo Jiuyue!


    As the name suggests, this shot seems to break through nine mountains in a row.


    Each heavy, the power will soar a point!


    Came to night Hong in front of, is almost to tear the space in general!


    Compared with Wu Xian, the purple scorpion from the immortal lion city seems to be worthy of the word "Zhanxian"!


    "It''s over."


    On the edge of the pool, purple scorpion is confident and calm.


    Her proud move is expected to be able to pierce the whole cave together, not to mention the few rats in hiding.


    When the situation is critical, Yehong that in the big wind and waves exercise out of the heart, more and more calm.


    In a firm voice, he called out in his mind, "go on, ability transfer!"


    Because his martial arts and medical skills have reached the king level, so he has been able to use ability transfer twice a day!


    I used it once, and now I have one more time left!


    "Ding! Using ability transfer, the designated ability of the host has been transferred to the master level anti Strike ability.


    Current defense multiple: 300 times! "


    Night Hong did not hesitate, directly to the front of the golden mang hand.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Is it possible for the body to continue to break the nine mountains?"


    "Stupid!"


    At the entrance of the cave, the players of the Golden Lion Legion are all sneering, ready to see how Yehong''s hand is blown to pieces.


    However, the next moment, their smile will be all stiff in the face.


    The golden awn is scattered and the hand inserted into the golden awn is unhurt!


    The night Hong, like ghosts and gods, is unfathomable!

 Chapter 2645

    "It''s impossible!"


    The players of the Golden Lion Legion are unbelievable.


    Even after the night Hong Fei Long and others, are the same shock look.


    In the golden awn just now, Lin le and Cheng Hu are ready to hang back.


    Which ever thought that the momentum fierce one move, unexpectedly directly in the night Hong hand dissipates not to see.


    Even Fei long, who is very confident in Yehong, sees this incredible behind the scenes, but also his mouth twitches.


    "Boss, I always have a question."


    "Say it."


    "Are you really human?"


    Yehong:...


    of course, the most unsettled thing in my heart is the purple Scorpion by the pool!


    She can accept that her move is stopped, but she can''t accept that the other party is so light that she takes her complacent move!


    Her mind was like a storm, constantly guessing the strength of the man inside.


    What can take her moves so easily? Is it the immortal who is above the fighting immortal and under the Immortal King?!


    Just as she was suspicious, a cold voice came out of the cave.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go."


    With the sound falling, a water arrow is coming!


    [purple scorpion] wields the gun and goes up. It flies out and scatters the water arrow in mid air.


    Seeing this, purple scorpion''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    From the point of view of the other side''s attack strength, it is impossible to be a powerful immortal!


    That is to say, the opponent is just a player with special defense ability, but with average attack level!


    A burst of excitement drives the golden lion to jump into the cave.


    Since the other party''s secret, she will not be lenient!


    However, this is exactly what Yehong wants to see.


    Naturally, he knew that his water arrow could not solve the woman in front of him at once.


    And his real purpose is to introduce the purple scorpion into the cave!


    As expected, the purple scorpion approaches the cave rapidly.


    But on the edge of the pool, there is a figure sneaking out.


    She is Qiao Yun, who has been missing for a long time!


    It turned out that Yehong, after layers of deduction, had expected that his side could not defeat the other party in a short time.


    The time limit given by the task is only one hour!


    So in order to complete the task, and avoid casualties, night Hong then get along with this move to build a plank road, secretly plot.


    On the surface, it draws the fire of the Golden Lion army to the cave.


    In the dark, but let Qiao Yun dig a tunnel from the back of the cave, directly from the underground to the pool!


    As long as Qiao Yun put the keepsake into the pool, the task will be completed!


    But when the plan went smoothly, Qiao Yun was happy to put the keepsake into the pool...


    ran to the common [purple scorpion], and moved her ears.


    Then he turned back and saw Qiao Yun on the edge of the pool!


    "How dare you


    [purple scorpion] in his heart, he understands everything in a moment, and gives birth to the anger of being teased.


    With a roar, he rode the Golden Lion back.


    "It''s too late."


    Qiao Yun bares his teeth and smiles and throws the golden stick into the pool.


    [purple scorpion] reluctantly brandishes the long spear, and flies out of the gun.


    But the goal is not Qiao Yun on the edge of the pool, but that pool!


    "Boom


    The golden awn fell into the pool and exploded a huge vortex.


    Originally full of water pool, suddenly was lined up. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    The empty bottom of the pool is not sand or stone...


    but a big mouth of blood!


    This bloody mouth is unfathomable, like a black hole lurking at the bottom of the pool.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see the phenomenon of nebula flowing in the sky.


    The edge of the big mouth is full of cold and sharp teeth, like a long sword with a handle soaring into the sky!


    All the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing at the bottom of the pool.


    Many people were pale and frightened.


    Just a mouth, it occupies such a large pool.


    How big is the monster at the bottom of the pool?!


    At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten the task and just looked at the bottom of the pool in horror.


    Suddenly, an ethereal sound came out from the big mouth.


    Like the wailing of a whale, like the long tail of a pengbird!


    At the same time, a huge suction suddenly appeared from the big mouth.


    Qiao Yun dropped the golden stick, was sucked in.


    The water in the pool is also sucked in.Then all the sand, soil, flowers and trees on both sides... And even the three falling waterfalls, there are signs of being absorbed and gone!


    A big mouth, such as swallowing a fierce beast, seems to swallow the whole world together!


    "Quick C....


    [purple scorpion] looks creepy, just about to issue the evacuation order, but the body is constantly sucked into the big mouth of the blood.


    No matter how she resisted, it was useless!


    And she brought the subordinates is not helpful, has been the first step involved in.


    Qiao Yun, who is closest to the pool, of course, is not immune, and is also sucked in.


    Night Hong several people, although located in the most inside of the cave, but also a wry smile.


    Even if they can''t fly to the black hole, how can they?


    Night Hong shakes his head a sigh: "fortunately is in the game."


    After that, he put away his weapons and accepted the fate of being absorbed. In the end, he was born again.


    However, strange is, the first to be sucked in Qiao Yun, unexpectedly and the team disconnected!


    Let a few people call her in all kinds of channels, have no response.


    An ominous breath, shrouded in night Hong''s heart.


    In the roar, the whole water curtain and the cave began to collapse.


    Rocks, soil... Everything has entered the big mouth.


    Before Yehong lost consciousness, he seemed to see a large whale thousands of miles across.


    The whale leaped up from the bottom of the sea, and it turned out to be a huge pengbird that covered the sky for nine days.


    At that moment, Yehong''s mind can not help but pop up a paragraph of ancient prose.


    [there are fish in Beiming, named Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; angry and flying, its wings as if hanging clouds. ]


    and so on!


    Night Hong suddenly found that on the back of the big whale, there was a beautiful white shadow.


    A white dress, beautiful not like human.


    How to look like night Hong first into the game when the receptionist 4396!


    But compared with the data-based 4396, this one seems to have flesh and blood and soul in general, and his whole body is full of smart breath.


    A faint sigh, as if through time and space.


    "When time and space are integrated, the game of destiny will officially open."


    The voice is like a song, graceful and desolate, as if reposing thousands of sorrow.


    And then to greet the night is endless darkness.


    Only the sound that seems true or false, like virtual or illusory.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player who triggers the hidden secret place [end of time and space] on the night of the end of the night, and obtains a [time and space fairy]...


    one. ]

 Chapter 2646

    Headache to crack, the body seems to be falling apart in general.


    Ye Hong has not felt this kind of pain for a long time since the World War I with the fifth Jun.


    Just like being stuffy in a sack, my consciousness is dim.


    All of a sudden, a wet face, so that night Hong gradually found the dominant sense of the body.


    Open your eyes and your vision will become clear.


    Or the jungle before entering the secret place, but the puddle disappeared.


    Instead, it was a big white whale more than ten meters long.


    Looking at its shape, it is a miniature version of the giant Kun seen before.


    Yehong, on the back of the whale.


    The coolness on the face comes from the big whale''s nostrils.


    wtf��


    What''s the situation?


    "Ang --"


    when Yehong wakes up, the big whale makes a clear cry.


    At the same time, there is a small water column splashed to night Hong''s face.


    Night Hong suddenly full of confusion, directly stood up.


    "Ang -- ang --"


    seeing Yehong''s embarrassed appearance, the whale seemed very happy and kept shouting like a child who had succeeded in prank.


    In the night Hong at a loss, private chat channel is a burst of sound.


    Where are you, master? ]


    [boss, please reply! ]


    it''s the FELLONS.


    Night Hong turns a head to sweep, but did not discover their several person''s trace.


    Not only that, but all the people of the Golden Lion army were gone.


    Only Yehong and this beluga are left in the jungle.


    Simple and Fei long they chat, night Hong learned that after the collapse of the secret place, they were all sent back to the nearest city.


    But when they wake up, but did not find the shadow of night Hong, they urgently look for him.


    Although Ye Hong did not know where the Golden Lion Legion was, he thought that it was a similar experience.


    Only myself was left here?


    And what about this stupid beluga.


    All of a sudden, night Hong saw his coma during the game tips.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player for completing the hidden task (secret place: water curtain and cave). The level has been upgraded to level 39 of the immortal, with 5000 reputation points and a chance of random treasure extraction. ]


    one step closer to level 40, Ye Hong is also very satisfied with reputation value and random treasure extraction opportunity.


    He felt that his efforts were in vain.


    But now his eyes are still on another tip.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player who triggers the hidden secret place "end of time and space" on the night of the end of the night, and obtains one "time and space Fairy". ]


    Ye Hong finally recalled the scene he had seen before his coma.


    that white as like as two peas, 4396 mysterious women, just like the receptionist.


    The huge Kunpeng that soared thousands of miles and covered the sun!


    There is that sentence, let Night Hong now think of can''t help but heart Sheng Shuo words.


    "When time and space are integrated, the game of destiny will officially open."


    Even night Hong himself is not clear, why can such an endless sentence so much attention.


    What does this mean?


    Who is that woman in white?


    If the so-called hidden secret place refers to the picture you see, is the so-called "time and space fairyland"...


    Yehong suddenly looks strangely at the beluga at his feet.


    With his eyes fixed, a column of game tips jumped into his eyes.


    Please name your pet (race: time and space Fairy). ]186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com


    This stupid Moby Dick is his own pet!


    Pets are also a very eye-catching setting in Daochang.


    In the whole game world, there are many kinds of pets.


    There are non lethal ornamental pets, life pets to assist players, and fighting pets like the bright big element rhinoceros owned by yotecris.


    However, Yehong repeatedly observed that he could not see what the big beluga had in addition to being big and simple.


    In order to see this big guy''s information as soon as possible, Ye Hong gave it a name.


    "Fat for nothing, I''ll call you fat."


    Although the beluga looks at the simple air, it seems to be able to understand people''s words.


    After the name of night Hong was finished, a small column of angry water was only seen from its nostrils, nourishing night Hong.


    But that still doesn''t change the reality.


    Night Hong fiercely glared at fat meat one eye, opened its attribute panel.


    [Name: fat


    race: time and space FairyLevel: 39 (grow with Master)


    ...


    ...


    special ability: space phagocytosis.


    Characteristics: evolvable. ]


    although the fat meat is also grade 39, its attribute value is far higher than Yehong''s, which makes Yehong''s eyes blind.


    Such a body attribute for ordinary players, night Hong estimated that only 50 or more players.


    But the most let Night Hong care, is located in the two lines behind these values.


    Special ability: space devour!


    There''s no need to explain this. After all, the whole secret place was swallowed by this guy.


    But night Hong Leng is not aware of this ability in the fight when what use?


    Go straight up and swallow people up?


    Imagine that cruel picture, night Hong body can not help but tremble.


    More let Night Hong notice, is the last line of words.


    Characteristics: evolvable.


    Now the ability is weird enough to continue to evolve?


    Night Hong''s mind suddenly flashed in the secret place to see the incomparable huge Kunpeng.


    Is that the ultimate evolutionary form of fat?


    Think of here, night Hong in the heart has no reason for some excited up.


    In this way, this guy is really full of potential!


    But in a flash, night Hong is faint egg pain.


    The growth of pets requires a lot of resources.


    With the greatness of yotecris, the whole Protoss guild has been devoted to the complete growth of the big element rhinoceros of light.


    At the thought of the horror of fat growing up, Ye Hong suddenly lost her confidence.


    I''m afraid that he can''t afford to support this guy even if he sells iron!


    At this time, when Yehong focused his attention on the attributes of fat, a line of small characters appeared on the spatial phagocytic capacity of fat.


    [space swallowing ability note: the body of space-time fairies can be used as dimensional storage space. ]


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The so-called dimensional storage space is the official name of dimensional backpack in the game.


    On weekdays, players can throw their props into the dimensional backpack, greatly reducing the travel pressure.


    However, each player''s initial knapsack space is very small. Only by spending money to upgrade or get more space through other channels, can they hold more things.


    Like the Golden Lion army before, the backpack that can constantly pull out all kinds of treasures is worth more than seven figure Dao coin!


    Only high-class cities like the fairy lion city can be equipped with such backpacks.


    However, in front of the fat, but to night Hong a big surprise.

 Chapter 2647

    It means that Yehong can have a huge expansion backpack as long as it carries fat.


    And look at the fat huge body, the capacity of this dimensional storage space must not be lower.


    It''s true.


    When Yehong tried to check the dimensional storage space in the body of fat, he found that it was the size of a hall.


    Excited Night Hong, directly put all the things in the backpack in.


    Suddenly, he found the best use of fat.


    When ye Hong is excited in the heart, the players of the whole Taoist field chasing deer receive a prompt.


    Ding Dong! All players will be offline within 10 minutes. ]


    [Ding Dong! All players will be offline within 10 minutes. ]


    [Ding Dong! All players will be offline within 10 minutes. ]


    the notice was repeated three times in a row, which shocked all players in the Taoist temple.


    You should know that since the opening of the Taoist temple, it has never been maintained.


    What''s more, it''s three days and three nights!


    The thought of not being able to play games in the next few days has left countless game enthusiasts howling.


    Yehong didn''t think too much about it. After taking the fat back to the pet space, he went down the line directly.


    But he didn''t notice the strange light in his eyes before the fat was taken back.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when I got up from the simulation module, it was already at night.


    Even night Hong can''t help but wonder, how long has he been in a coma in the game world.


    He shook his head and left the hall.


    It is said that Wu Qing originally rented this room for him, but it is for short-term use.


    But after her two brothers Wu Kuan and Wu Dao received the news, they waved their hands and directly renewed the right to use Yehong for a year.


    When ye Hong is ready to open the door of the hall, his hand moves suddenly.


    A pair of surprised eyes, dead looking at the back of his right hand.


    There is a dragon scale mark on the palm of this hand.


    That is the dragon clan mark left by the Dragon aoshe, the God of the border, when he told Yehong his real name.


    Can be in the original clean back of the hand, at this time even appeared a mark.


    The shape of the mark is a flat, mini version of the Moby Dick!


    Night Hong how to see, is the fat after shrinking appearance!


    "Can''t..."


    the incredible feeling permeates Yehong''s heart.


    He subconsciously learned how to call pets in the game and said in a deep voice, "fat meat!"


    White light, suddenly in the night Hong hand bloom.


    Fat did not appear, but the mark on the back of his hand was a flash of white light.


    Then, night Hong is a strange face.


    Because he could feel a huge dimensional storage space hidden in his hand!


    That''s right. It''s the space in the world of chasing deer in Daochang!


    However, it is now in reality!


    You know, in the world of Daochang chasing deer, nothing can be brought to reality except level cultivation.


    Of course, things in reality can''t be brought in.


    It is precisely because of this that the props in the game will stir up a variety of high prices.


    But now Yehong has brought the dimensional storage space of fat meat to reality!


    What does that mean? Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    It means that he can carry an amazing dimensional storage space with him in real life!


    This ability, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of the first time to see the device fairy Linglong.


    At the beginning, Yehong was envious of Linglong''s treasure bag, which almost anything could be taken out. But now he has such a similar thing on hand!


    But this did not cause the biggest shock to Yehong.


    After all, he believes that with the level of technology in the ancient world, he is fully capable of producing similar dimensional storage space products.


    The most let Night Hong shock is that the current space is directly brought out of the game!


    That is to say...


    Yehong felt the objects in the space, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    Jingyu Xiangong, water shadow arrow box and various game props have all come to reality with the space!


    In other words, yehiro is now the only one who can bring things from the game world to the real world!


    Shock for a long time, he still can not calm down.


    He came to the corner of the cloister and aimed the mark on the back of his hand at a chair.


    Heart murmur way: close!


    A huge suction comes from the mark.It''s like a big mouth in the void.


    With a flash of white light, the chair has disappeared.


    But in the night Hong''s induction, that chair is in the dimensional storage space and the game brought props neatly arranged together!


    Ye Hong therefore draws a conclusion!


    That is, he can not only bring things from the game to the real world, but also from the real world to the game!


    In fact, this is the real meaning of space swallowing!


    Ye Hong can''t help feeling ashamed because of his contempt for fat.


    This guy is simple, but he is priceless!


    Night Hong secretly vowed that even if he exhausted his last bit of resources, he would also let fat enjoy the best treatment.


    Because with the emergence of this incredible thing, Yehong has been associated with the various magical uses of this space.


    For example, in the real world, suddenly summoned a game world of magic, how shocking?


    In the game world, suddenly take out a real world gun, and how many people will be scared?


    "Ding! Gain time and space fairy, space time knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Even if it is the prompt sound of the system, also can''t let Night Hong return to God.


    He couldn''t bear to be excited and tried to call out the Jingyu fairy bow in the space.


    The familiar white light flashed by, and the huge bow was held in his hand.


    Or that familiar grip feeling, but night Hong is a heavy hand, almost by the weight of the bow.


    However, he forgot that he had the immortal spirit in the game world, and he could not make great efforts to move the Jingyu fairy bow.


    It can be replaced by the sealed real Xianyu. He can''t pull the bow at all.


    In other words, many props in the game world will be "out of order" like Jingyu Xiangong.


    This makes originally full of excitement Night Hong, suddenly was poured a basin of cold water.


    But he soon regained his spirits.


    After all, there is no way to use it in the immortal realm, because of the nine immortal seals in the sky.


    Can be replaced by other ancient regions outside the immortal territory, these game props must be able to play the original strength!


    Finally, after a long time, Yehong calmed down.


    It was not until then that he began to wonder why this had happened.


    On the surface, this is the special ability of fat meat.


    However, what Yehong sees is that the game world and the real world are connected in some way!


    This can''t help but let Ye Hong, who has always regarded chasing deer in Daochang as a game, sink into meditation.


    Is it really just a simple game world in Daochang

 Chapter 2648

    A man thought for a long time in the Taoist room, but there was no answer.


    Ye Hong finally gave up and chose to leave the Taoist room.


    Obviously, the answer to this huge world secret can not be obtained through a moment''s thinking.


    However, Yehong is sure that one day he will solve this mystery and understand the truth of the world!


    ...


    when you walk out of the hall, you will see the fairyland of Xianhe city.


    As Wu Jian''s birthday is getting closer and closer, the disciples of the branch clan are busy.


    Although it''s just a birthday celebration, it''s of great significance to the whole crane city.


    A successful birthday banquet can show the strength of crane city to all forces.


    If you are lucky, you can get the affirmation of Xiandu and let Xianhe city in yellow grade District get more resources from zongzongzong.


    Not only that, this time, there will be guests from other regions.


    At that time, the crane city will also shoulder the responsibility of showing the muscles to those people, and strive for more peace guarantees for the Xianyu border.


    In short, this is a grand feast of political, economic and cultural significance!


    For the people of Crane City, of course, we should prepare carefully.


    just for night Hong, everything in front of us is like a bubble.


    Even if he made up his mind to integrate into the world, he always felt that he was incompatible with the ancient world because of his blue star background.


    This grand banquet made the people of Xianhe city very excited, but did not bring any waves to Yehong.


    He even yawned and wanted to go home and have a good sleep.


    However, before he stepped out of the gate, he was quickly surrounded by a group of disciples of the sword crane army.


    "Cang clang --"


    a long sword is aimed at night Hong.


    In the eyes of each disciple, there was a flash of warning and killing.


    Night Hong stopped, his face gradually cooled down.


    These sword crane army disciples are very fresh, not Wu Dao, Wu Xian, Wu Kuan any one''s subordinates.


    But they give ye Hong a sense of danger, but far more than those people''s men.


    This is the real elite sword crane army!


    But no matter who they are, Ye Hong will not yield to their influence!


    My eyes are cold and I step forward.


    The voice of anger, like thunder, exploded in the ears of these people: "who gives you the courage to stop an immortal in the Taoist temple?"


    Immortal, in the realm of immortality is incomparable.


    The immortals who are down and out like Fillon are a few of the few.


    The so-called immortal can''t be humiliated. It can''t be pointed at casually by people!


    This is the foundation of Yehong.


    Like a sleeping lion suddenly opened his eyes, night Hongyun has raised for many years of dignity and momentum suddenly toward the opposite.


    The hearts of these disciples were trembling, and the original orderly team was in a state of chaos.


    The sword in his hand is also falling down in shaking.


    However, at this time, a hoarse voice, such as dull thunder, came.


    "It''s the courage I gave them."


    The voice is not big or small, but it has very distinctive characteristics, which makes people unforgettable.


    The firm voice of the soldiers was like a sword.


    Shaking sword, once again stable.


    Aiming at the murderous spirit that night Hong sends out, it is also far away.


    Night Hong did not speak, just look at the direction of the voice without expression.


    A figure sitting in a wheelchair, with the wheelchair slowly driving from the outside of the dojo. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    It was a skinny young man with morbid pallor on his face.


    Every few steps forward, I can''t help but cover my mouth with a handkerchief and cough a few times.


    But looking at this sick man, Ye Hong''s heart didn''t feel slighted at all.


    Because he has recognized the identity of the visitor!


    He seems young, but in fact he is over 100 years old.


    It is Wu''s son who is in charge of the sword!


    It is called wumou. In fact, it has a marvelous strategy!


    If Wu Xian is the master of the crane city in the game world, then Wu Mou is the master of the real crane city.


    When Wu Jian, the king of sword crane, was addicted to the cultivation of immortals, it was Wu Mou who took care of everything in Xianhe city for Wu Jian.


    In private, everyone is talking about Wu Xian''s genius, but he doesn''t dare to talk about Wu Mou, the eldest of the Wu family!


    Because you never know whether Wu Mou''s spies are planted around you.


    Some people once challenged Wu''s authority.


    However, the final end is chopped into meat foam, feeding the crane.The cruelty of Wu''s tactics made countless people call him the devil!


    Now the legend of the demon king, then step by step toward the night Hong approach.


    It is said that the reason why he is in a wheelchair is not because of his disability.


    One of the most popular sayings mentioned that Wu Mou was practicing a unique secret law and had to sit in a wheelchair.


    This is nearly a century!


    Ye Hong doesn''t want to guess what kind of statement is reliable. He just looks at Wu Mou''s approach coldly.


    "I told them to stop you."


    Wu Mou coughed a few more times. His face was indifferent. He seemed to be stating a trivial matter: "because I want to kill you."


    Ye Hong didn''t even ask why, because he knew it was stupid to ask such questions to a person who wanted to kill himself.


    He just kept rehearsing in his mind how to solve the current crisis!


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time."


    Wu Mou did not stop talking because of Yehong''s silence, and continued: "your wisdom, courage, means... Are all dragons in the human race.


    And your character is what I appreciate.


    But I''m not very satisfied with you. "


    Wu Mou shook his head and said, "that is, you have no origin."


    "For people of unknown origin, there is only one situation, that is, they don''t want people to know your identity."


    "The most intolerable thing for Wu Mou is the existence beyond our control."


    "It''s just like this that you''re on the right and left among my younger brothers and sisters."


    "Not long ago, she also let my twenty-five sister''s heart be damaged, so far she can''t leave the house."


    "You said..."


    Wu Mou''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said faintly: "should you be killed like this?"


    Behind the night Hong, is already creepy.


    He never thought that his actions during this period of time have been secretly observed.


    But this Wu family elder brother, is to oneself has the intense killing heart!


    However, if ye Hong is given another 10000 opportunities, he will not reveal his origin.


    Because he knows that once he is known to be from Bluestar, the chances of killing will not be less than before!


    Now what he''s going to do is get out of this fight.


    At the foot, however, was their territory, surrounded by soldiers.


    Their helpers are far away, the strongest means only exist in the game world.


    This night Hong, by what?

 Chapter 2649

    The movement at the gate attracted the attention of many people in the ashram.


    We can see that after Wu Mou is in a wheelchair, a group of people are like avoiding snakes and scorpions and leaving in a hurry.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, it automatically becomes a blank field.


    This is Wu Mou''s invisible deterrent power.


    "Then, die quietly."


    Wu Mou again covered it with a handkerchief, coughed a few times and waved lightly.


    The group of disciples of the sword crane army who originally surrounded Yehong immediately held up their long swords and approached Yehong in Qi Dynasty.


    However, as soon as they started to move, there were shouts of cranes from the sky.


    Another group of disciples of the sword crane army came to the gate of the Taoist temple.


    The leader is Wu Dao and Wu Qing!


    "Brother, be merciful


    As soon as the brothers and sisters landed, they did not have time to look at Yehong and plead directly with Wu Mou.


    Two faces, one pale.


    From Yehong''s point of view, you can also see that their fingers tremble slightly, which shows the degree to which they are afraid of Wu.


    "Twenty nine, thirty-seven."


    Wu Mou was expressionless and shook his head lightly: "you shouldn''t have come."


    "Elder brother, Yehong is very important to our Crane City. You can''t kill him!"


    Wu Dao pleaded.


    Wu Qing also quickly echoed: "Yehong attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has a good character. If he is killed by mistake, countless immortals in Xianhe city will be cold hearted."


    "Why should I care about the people in the world when my butcher''s knife is in the world?" Wu Mou looked at the two men with apathy and disappointment: "do you know that this man is borrowing your power?


    If you hadn''t been helping him all the time, how could he have lived happily in Xianhe city without paying attention to my Wu family?


    If you two can''t keep people in awe of our Wu family, you are not worthy of being Wu family! "


    Voice and prestige, let Wu Dao and Wu Qing flow a cold sweat.


    Wu Dao was tongue tied and speechless.


    Only Wu Qing gritted his teeth and insisted: "what we have done for Yehong is from the heart, and there is nothing against our will."


    "Stupid!" Wu Mou roared and coughed several times. Then he pointed to Wu Qing and sighed: "this is where he is!


    Invisible, then let you be willing to create momentum for him.


    How can you keep him for your brother with such a means and such a clever mind? "


    Wu Dao and Wu Qing are both biting their lips, but there is no sign of letting go.


    Night Hong in the back to see a burst of emotion.


    As Wu Mou said, he was able to make use of the brothers and sisters.


    But with the deepening of the relationship between the two sides, Yehong has already regarded them as friends.


    Now see brother and sister two regardless of life and death, come to protect themselves, night Hong is also inevitably moved.


    However, Yehong knows that the better the brothers and sisters are to themselves, the more powerful Wu Mou will be to kill himself!


    Sure enough, Wu Mou saw Wu Dao and Wu Qing not to budge, his eyes gradually cooled down.


    The atmosphere of antagonism gradually emerged between the two squadrons.


    Just when the two sides were in opposition, there was a third-party army of swords and cranes, falling from the sky.


    No accident. It was Wu Kuan, the sixth member of the Wu family.


    "Elder brother, Ye Hong, the son of Yehong, is extremely skilled in medicine. If you kill him rashly, it will cause turbulence in the medical profession. If you don''t mention it, you will also discredit our father."


    Wu Kuan also knows that people like Wu Mou can''t talk nonsense. They can state the key points cleanly and neatly.


    "My father has a clear heart and doesn''t care about this kind of dirt."


    Wu Mou looked at Wu Kuan lightly, and his eyes were full of insight: "on the contrary, I didn''t expect that you would even plead for him.


    Would you suffer a lot if I killed him, eh? "


    Light two words, but like a sharp arrow through the heart.


    Wu Kuan was confused, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop exuding.


    Wu Mou, penetrating all his thoughts!


    Wu Kuan put a lot of resources into Yehong''s body and did his best to please him. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com


    If Wu Mou killed Yehong in this way, all his investment would be soaked in soup. How can he accept it?


    Wu Kuan''s performance also made Yehong sneer in his heart.


    Wu Mou can see Wu Kuan''s mind, and his night Hong knows it as well.


    Compared with Wu Dao and Wu Qing, who are eager to save people because of friendship, Wu Kuan obviously comes from interests.


    Such a person, can be shallow knowledge, not deep friendship!


    "I''d like to see who else wants to plead for Yehong today?"


    Wu Mou raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    Wu Kuan, Wu Dao, Wu Qing three brothers and sisters heart suddenly a Lin.


    They always feel that if they don''t retreat, they may be killed by Wu Mou together!


    Wu Mou has not never killed his brother!However, Wu Mou waited for the right and left, but did not wait for the crane from the sky.


    On the contrary, it was a cold voice coming from the Taoist temple.


    "And me."


    Qi Qi was shocked.


    Even Wu Mou''s unshakeable face was momentarily stiff.


    Because the figure that came out of the Taoist temple was Wu Xian who was not expected by all the people present!


    I haven''t seen Wu Xian for a long time. Her face seems to have lost a whole circle.


    Pale face, like a patient.


    Ye Hong''s heart is also a little scratching his head.


    This aunt was hit by himself several times in a row. It''s good that she didn''t collapse. How can she plead for herself?


    Wu Mou watched Wu Xian approaching step by step, with an expression of disappointment on his face: "25, tell me the reason."


    "The reason is simple." Wu Xian looked back at Yehong, and his eyes were very firm, "I have been defeated continuously because of this, and my heart has been damaged.


    If big brother killed him, I will never have a chance to win back!


    The damaged heart of Tao will never be repaired! "


    I see.


    Ye Hong was grateful to Wu Xian, but he murmured in his heart that your Dao Xin would never be restored.


    In addition to shaking his head, Wu Mou still shook his head.


    "Twenty five, you are the most important daughter of my father.


    Your fairyland can''t be laid only for one person.


    How about losing to him?


    In the future, defeating a man stronger than him can still restore the heart of Tao. "


    Wu Xian was stunned.


    Then he shook his head: "it''s not the same.


    He is the only one I want to beat!


    It''s no use who it is! "


    "Obsession will only make you stand still!"


    "But the false forgetting, deceives others, cannot deceive own Dao Xin!"


    The two most excellent children of the sword crane fairy King argued with each other at the gate of the Taoist temple.


    "I don''t have time to discuss fairyland with you here."


    Wu Mou was impatient.


    Shaking his head, he said in a cold voice: "come, imprison all of them. Don''t let them have any chance to interfere."


    The people he brought with him immediately took out a rifle from the crane and aimed at Wu Xian and others.


    "You even brought guns, which can only be used against foreign enemies!"


    Wu Kuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Then I declare that he Yehong is the foreign enemy of crane city at this moment!"


    Wu Mou''s mouth was slightly crooked, and the opportunity to kill emerged.

 Chapter 2650

    Under the threat of guns, Wu Kuan and others brought all the disciples of the sword crane army to be silly.


    Under the seal of nine immortals, how could the sword in your hand be able to dry those guns spraying bullets?


    Wu Xian and others were imprisoned in the same place and did not dare to move easily.


    In this way, those who had long swords changed into rifles and aimed at Yehong.


    Night Hong is slowly closed eyes.


    In the calculation of the brain, the gun part is added.


    Although the present situation is critical, it does not mean that he is lifeless!


    It''s not the first time a gun has been pointed at.


    No matter how fast the bullet is, it is not without a chance to dodge!


    Now the only thing that Yehong feels uneasy about is that he has not yet known how powerful a rifle is in this world.


    There is no way to dodge the best scenario yet.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose everything!


    Life or death, seems to be hanging between the lines!


    Wu Mou has slowly raised his hand.


    The moment of falling, the bullets in the rifle will hit Yehong into a sieve!


    Wu Qing and others want to crack their eyes, but they can''t think of any way to save Yehong!


    However, at the critical moment, from behind Wu Mou''s direction, came a calm and elegant voice.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, so lively?"


    Young people in white robes come in elegant style.


    Elegant and broad, gentle as jade.


    It was Tao Shu from Xiandu.


    Seeing Tao Shu''s appearance, Wu Kuan''s eyes were filled with hope.


    However, he knew that Tao Shu and Yehong had a good personal relationship and would not sit by and watch Yehong be killed!


    Although the rest of them have not met Tao Shu, they seem to understand something in an instant after seeing Wu Mou''s reaction.


    Wu Mou didn''t turn back and pressed his hand slightly on the wheelchair.


    Indifferent way: "Tao childe, today is our Xianhe city to kill foreign enemies, it has nothing to do with you, please retreat quickly."


    "Kill foreign enemies?" Tao Shu sneered.


    There is no sense of retreat, through the crowd, came to night Hong body.


    She turned around and spread her arms. She was like an old hen protecting her calf in front of Yehong, and showed a provocative look at Wu Mou: "if I say you are not allowed to kill, what about you?"


    Night Hong heart hard toward Tao Shu ordered a praise.


    That night there was no white work, this good brother from Xiandu did not make friends in vain!


    But Tao Shu''s words made Wu Mou look ugly.


    "Mr. Tao, are you sure you want to fight against our Crane City?


    I don''t think you are qualified to stop Wu Mou with your weight as master Tao? "


    "I''ll ask again." Tao Shu''s face is also a burst of Pan cold, "if I say you are not allowed to kill Yehong, you! Again! Such as! What? "


    The air, as if to solidify.


    In the void, there are two kinds of momentum, which are in invisible collision.


    One from the big family of Xiandu, master Tao!


    One from the son of Xianjun, the eldest son Wu Mou!


    In this collision, Wu Mou''s eyes of the murderous opportunity emerged bit by bit, and said in a deep voice: "then I''ll tell you the answer.


    Those who are enemies of the city of cranes will be killed! "


    As soon as this word comes out, it seems that there is a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Under the dark night, full of killing opportunities!


    Originally aimed at night Hong''s several long guns, also in the twinkling of an eye at Tao Shu.


    "Big brother, think twice!" Wu Kuan was frightened and advised: "he is a member of the Tao family."


    "All killed!" Wu Mou''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he did not give in!


    "Are you not afraid of Taoists'' revenge?" Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    "After the cut!"


    Wu Kuan suddenly choked. He didn''t know how to persuade his elder brother.


    It was like killing the whole world.


    But in the face of such a crazy Wu Mou, Tao Shu''s face was relaxed bit by bit, and burst into a faint smile: "Wu Dashao wants to act first and then act later, but I''m afraid it can''t be as you want."


    Wu Mou''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Then as if sensing something, instant back.


    Under the dark night, one after another dressed in green robes slowly approaching.


    The star map on the cuff is shining with light.


    This kind of dress up, can only be from the Xiandu Taiyi Xianzong disciple!


    Surrounded by this group of disciples is an old man with white hair and white beard.


    Although the body slightly bent, still leaning on crutches in the hand, but that a bold spirit, but as if reflecting the whole sky.


    Here comes Tao Shu''s father.


    Here comes the first professor of Zhaoxing academy and the first great master of Xianyu.


    Peaches and plums fill the sky, famous ancient world.Tao yao, yes!


    "Wu Dashao, how murderous."


    Tao yao''s mouth was slightly mocked.


    Those zongzongzong disciples immediately formed an anti encirclement on Wu Mou''s subordinates.


    Wu Mou''s men did not dare to point their guns at them.


    Because they are zongzongzong disciples!


    Taiyi Xianzong is in charge of Xianyu.


    A disciple of zongzongzong''s family background is unparalleled.


    If you accidentally kill a master disciple, they may have to bury a clan with them!


    In the face of Tao Gu, Wu Mou could not continue to maintain a high position.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he leaned slightly and said respectfully, "Wu Mou, I have met Mr. Tao.


    I don''t know why Mr. Tao came this time? "


    "Wu Da Shao knows why." Tao Gu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said faintly, "I''m afraid that I''m going to be a little late. I''m going to send black haired people to white haired people."


    "Mr. Tao misunderstood that Wu was just joking with Mr. Tao." Wu Mou said with a light smile, as if those words just came from others.


    shameless make complaints about it in the heart: "where is the ghosts and gods, it is ghosts and gods shameless!"


    "What a joke!"


    Tao yao was obviously not fooled.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, and he ran straight to Wu Mou!


    "Since Wu Da Shao believes in cutting first and then playing, it''s better for me to do it first and then play.


    How about taking Wu Dashao''s head and making a mistake in front of the sword crane Immortal King? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qi Qi, the master disciple, stepped forward.


    With their hands in their arms, there is no doubt that they will take out any magic weapons in the next moment.


    Wu Mou''s men suddenly felt nervous and protected him.


    Atmosphere, extremely tense!


    Wu Mou looked at Tao Gu quietly for a long time.


    Then he waved his hand to let the men in front of him get out of the way, and asked faintly, "dare you ask old Tao, why is this man named Yehong worth your care?"


    "Because he saved my life!" Tao Gu''s face was solemn and said: "I don''t know the answer. Can Wu Dashao be satisfied?"


    On Wu Mou''s face, it is hard to avoid moving.


    In fact, Wu Mou only knew the outside part of the villa that night.


    As for the facade of the villa, Wu Mou is not sure how Yehong healed Tao Gu.


    Judging from Tao Gu''s performance, I''m afraid there is still something hidden in this.


    However, Wu Mou also understood one thing. He could not move Yehong today.

 Chapter 2651

    To be exact, as long as Tao Gu was in Xianhe city for a day, Wu Mou could not move Yehong.


    "Oh, dear." Wu Mou shook his head in disappointment, "the face of the world''s teachers, after all, Wu dare not not give it."


    He waved and said faintly, "disband."


    Then press the wheelchair, with the people gradually retreat to the night.


    The whole process, did not look at night Hong.


    But Yehong knows that this man has become his first enemy in Crane City!


    With the end of the killing, the rest of the Wu family also left.


    But before everyone left, they all shook their heads and sighed to let Yehong stay at home these days.


    Only before Wu Xian left, he left a different word: "elder brother, I will find another opportunity to persuade.


    In the meantime, you give me a good life! "


    After that, taojia father and son, Ye Hong and zongzongzong disciples were left at the gate.


    Ye Hong, thank you sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for them, it would have been a different situation today.


    When they asked why they knew about it, they said that it was a tramp named Shouhu who went to Xianhe hospital to report the news.


    It seems that the intelligence network of this boy is well established, and he has spread his eyes and ears to the vicinity of the Taoist temple so soon.


    Since then, the two sides inevitably focused on Wu Mou.


    "Wu Mou is the most murderous man in the world."


    Tao Shu was indignant.


    Tao Gu agreed and nodded: "this son controls the Crane City, which is not a blessing but a disaster to the peace of Xianyu."


    He said solemnly to Yehong: "most of my strength is in Xiandu, and I''m not Wu Mou''s opponent in Xianhe city.


    Today, he was able to leave for a while, just because he didn''t expect me to suddenly appear.


    When he is well prepared for the next day, he will not let you go!


    So when the sword crane fairy King''s birthday is over, you can go to the fairyland with me. "


    Night Hong think to go, it seems that only this road is the safest.


    It''s a pity that the nightblade branch just established in Crane City seems to be moving with itself.


    Wu Mou, who suddenly jumped out, disrupted Yehong''s overall plan!


    This kind of suffocating and bending feeling makes night Hong gnash his teeth secretly.


    Wu Mou, wait for me!


    ...


    for the next three days, Yehong was all in Xianhe hospital.


    Only here, because of the existence of tao yao, Wu Mou couldn''t find a chance.


    Because he was worried that Wu Mou would anger Fei Long and others, Yehong called them to the hospital together.


    But Wu Mou''s side was unexpectedly calm.


    After that day, Wu Mou seemed to disappear.


    On the contrary, it was a strange team that came to crane city one after another.


    They have white hair and silver pupils. They are Protoss from the divine realm.


    With grey hair and grey eyes, they are from the underworld.


    What is most striking is a group of orcs with human heads but animal body features!


    These orcs, from the animal King Valley in the southwest of the ancient world, are the tribal races that have lived in it for generations.


    Crane City, more lively, more chaotic.


    People of different races, because of different cultures and customs, are bound to quarrel and collide.


    The main arena took advantage of this opportunity to provide both sides with a place to settle their resentment, and on the other hand, they set up gambling games in the periphery to earn money.


    Until that day, when the maintenance of the Taoist temple was completed, someone came to Xianhe hospital to send an invitation to Tao Gu and his son.


    Tomorrow is the feast day of Wu Jian''s 300 birthday!


    Strangely, there is an invitation letter and a copy of Yehong.


    Of course, no matter whether the other party gives the invitation letter or not, Yehong will go to the birthday party with Tao Gu and his son. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com


    On the one hand, we can have a look at this century feast.


    On the other hand, it is to prevent Wu Mou from taking advantage of this opportunity to secretly engage in a single moth.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the next day, the firecrackers fired in unison, and the smoke and dust rocked the sky.


    A total of 100000 guns salute, let the whole crane city shake.


    In the sound of the gun salute, the birthday party officially opened.


    The venue of this grand banquet spans the five ring areas of crane city.


    Of course, people of different identities will also participate in the birthday party in different districts.


    The most distinguished people were invited to the Daochang in the first ring district.


    Tao''s father and son and Yehong are also included.


    In the sound of gun salute, Yehong once again stepped into the Taoist temple.


    In front of the palace, surrounded by more than a dozen wooden towers, a long golden silk blanket has been laid for several miles.


    There is a table around the long blanket.


    Of course, the closer you are to the palace, the more dignified the guest is.As a teacher in the world, Tao Gu was famous all over the world, but he was invited to the first table on the left.


    At the same table, there are old people who are famous in Xianyu, just like tao yao.


    The first table on the right-hand side of the opposite side is some foreign guests.


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved, and he saw yotechris on that table.


    Yeohong seemed to notice Yeh hung, and he raised his glass with a smile.


    Since that failure in the game, yotecris seems to be completely silent.


    But ye Hong knows that this person is quite unwilling to be lonely.


    As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, he can turn it into a storm.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always felt that at today''s birthday party, nothing would be upset by this guy.


    Here, Yehong and others are preparing to take their seats in turn under the guidance of the reception staff.


    But when Tao Gu and Tao Shu sat down one after another, the receptionist looked at Yehong in embarrassment: "excuse me, sir, you didn''t find your name on the list of tables. Are you at the wrong table?"


    Night Hong eyes suddenly micro MI, heart sneer.


    There are corresponding remarks on the invitation letter for the seats on the birthday party.


    However, Ye Hong has an invitation letter, but there is no corresponding position!


    Only one thing.


    Some people deliberately play tricks, ready to embarrass Yehong.


    Wu Mou can only think about it.


    Can''t he kill himself, so that he can only use this kind of mean?


    But it has to be said that this move is effective.


    At least those old people at the same table, looking at Yehong''s eyes is extremely bad, that night Hong deliberately want to rub the table''s position.


    Only Tao Gu frowned and said in a cold voice to the receptionist: "call out your master and let him not play such childish means!"


    It seems that Tao Gu also saw through Wu Mou''s thoughtfulness.


    "This, this..."


    it seems that the reception staff did not expect that Tao Gu would speak so directly, and immediately did not know how to deal with it.


    The flustered performance of the receptionists also made people on the table suspicious.


    At this moment, a voice from far to near.


    "Mr. Tao, why are you so angry? Don''t hurt your body just recovered."


    Wu Mou pushed his wheelchair out of a wooden tower beside the palace.


    The smile on his face was so friendly that he couldn''t associate with him that night.


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Mou comes to the table, and then looks up at Yehong standing there.

 Chapter 2652

    "Why? Who are you? "


    Wu Mou looked up in surprise, as if he had seen Yehong for the first time.


    "Do you know him?" he asked the people around him


    All his men shook their heads.


    "In that case, how could a man of unknown origin be in such a front seat?


    It''s not a beggar from where. Are you going to eat and drink? "


    As Wu Mou''s voice dropped, all the seats around him burst into laughter.


    They didn''t know Yehong, but they knew Wu Mou, the eldest young master of the Wu family.


    Whether it''s in the face of Jianhe Xianjun or flattering Wu Mou, these guests will cater to Wu Mou''s ideas.


    Wu Mou intends to humiliate Yehong. Of course, they will cooperate.


    The sudden burst of laughter also attracted the attention of the guests on the opposite seats.


    Yotekris''s silver eyes swept between Wu Mou and Yehong. His mouth was slightly hooked. He picked up the wine glass on the table and sipped it happily.


    "Although the human beings in this immortal region are weak, they are not inferior to the barbarians in the valley of the animal king."


    However, yotecris''s words annoyed a figure in a seat nearby him.


    It was a huge two and a half meters.


    A dark face, as if a large piece of black charcoal covered the face.


    Two cow horns, winding upward, naturally protrude from the top of the head.


    With a strong stone like muscle, to the people around to bring a strong deterrent.


    "Shenzu''s dead mother cannon, you dare to look down on our ability to make wine in the valley of beast emperor!"


    Naturally, this big man with horn is from the valley of the beast king.


    His name is Niu Li, and he is obviously an orc of the ox King tribe in the valley of the animal king.


    It is located in the southwest of the ancient world.


    The environment there is bad, the orcs living in it are wild and difficult to tame, so there is no unified country, but in the form of different tribes.


    However, all the tribes submit to the strongest one in the valley of the animal king, the animal emperor!


    Apart from the animal emperor, no tribe dares to carry the word "emperor" in its name.


    This created many tribes with the word king.


    Such as cattle king tribe, tiger king tribe, fox King tribe and so on.


    I heard that the king of sword and crane had traveled the whole ancient world when he was young. He must have had some kind of friendship with Niuwang tribe.


    Otherwise, Niu Li would not have traveled thousands of miles to Xianhe city to attend the birthday banquet on behalf of the ox King tribe.


    In fact, although the orcs in the orc King''s valley are savage in nature, their combat effectiveness is very fierce.


    Not to mention the weakest Terrans, the races in the rest of the region are not willing to provoke these orcs.


    There''s only one exception.


    That''s the proud Protoss.


    The protoss always considered themselves the most noble and powerful race in the ancient world, and always looked down upon other races.


    For the savage orcs, they despise them from the bottom of their bones.


    If you dare to call orcs by a barbarian outside, only Protoss can do it.


    This also led to years of conflict between the Protoss and the orc Valley in the west of the ancient world.


    At that time, the Terrans were able to shrink to Xianyu and linger for a long time. There was also the reason why these two races were busy seizing the border and were too busy with themselves.


    The people of Crane City clearly understood the long-standing feud between the two sides and deliberately staggered their seats.


    but make complaints about the Chris''s Tucao.


    "Barbarian, what do you think?"


    Yotecris sneered and glared at Niu Li fearlessly.


    "Looking for a fight!"


    Niu Li can''t bear his violent temper. He clenches his fists and blows at yotecris from the space.


    But a punch down, only in the air with a breeze.


    Yotecris, unhurt.


    Niu Lipton''s face was startled, then patted his head, and suddenly realized: "grandma, forget this damned nine immortal seal again!"


    "Hum! A barbarian is a barbarian. He is stupid. " Cool pen and interesting Pavilion www.ku162.com


    With a sneer on his face, yotecris continued to drink.


    The dispute between the two people, although attracted some people.


    But most people''s attention is still on the west side chief, Wu Mou and Ye Hong.


    "Wu Mou, I brought Yehong.


    And with his invitation, why not have his seat? "


    Tao Gu looks at Wu Mou Dao coldly.


    "Oh? I dare to ask who Tao always takes with him?


    Your family? friend? student?


    What? None of them?


    If so, why take him with you? "


    Wu Mou chuckled and threw out a series of questions about the evil and the Yang."Of course you want to kill him!


    You, Wu Mou, want to kill an innocent man in the city of cranes


    Tao Shu also began to help his father.


    "Ah? I want to kill him? "


    Wu Mou was surprised, and then said with a smile to Yehong: "otherwise, you can satisfy my idea?"


    Night Hong face is expressionless, do not want to pay attention to him at all.


    Wu Mou dressed up as a fool, but he had a heart to kill more than anyone else.


    Such a person also has a good head for strategizing.


    Combining with each other, you are a complete madman!


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, of course."


    Wu Mou sighed: "the invitation letter of Mr. Yehong should be mistakenly made by the people under my hand.


    But since he was brought by Tao Lao, how could Wu Mou neglect him?


    However, the chief position has already been arranged, and there is really no room for Mr. Yehong.


    If not, I would like to ask Mr. Yehong to go there first and feel aggrieved? "


    Wu Mou pointed to the entrance of the Taoist temple, the seat farthest from the palace.


    There, it is a temporary seat for some people.


    "Wu Mou, you!"


    Tao Shu was angry, but was about to get up, but was pressed back by night Hong.


    He shook his head at Tao Gu''s father and son and said to Wu Mou, "Wu Dashao, I don''t need any seats.


    I just want to give you a word. "


    "All ears." Wu Mou bowed with a smile.


    "Everyone has to pay for his mistakes.


    Whether he is poor or noble.


    Whether he is mortal or immortal.


    The gods above will fall into the earth one day.


    Those who make a monkey out of their own origins may one day kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog


    With that, he left the table step by step.


    Looking at his back, all the people present were stupefied.


    After pondering for a long time, he reflected what Yehong wanted to say.


    Then they all looked at Wu Mou.


    The smile on Wu Mou''s face is still the same, but that pair of eyes is already full of murders.


    "It depends on whether you have a life to live today."


    Wu Mou murmured to himself with a strange smile.


    Tao Shu looked at the back of Yehong''s departure anxiously and said to tao yao anxiously, "father, you can''t let ahong go alone. Wu Mou won''t let him go!"


    Tao Gu didn''t respond, just staring at the distance.


    Located in the direction of the entrance of the dojo, a strange guard of honor slowly steps through the gate.

 Chapter 2653

    Yehong, who was heading for the entrance of the Taoist temple, also saw the honor guard.


    I saw a total of two columns of figures, go hand in hand.


    These people were dressed in grey robes, and even their hair and eyes were gray and white.


    The underworld!


    Both Yehong and the people present quickly identified the identities of these people.


    This appearance can only be possessed by the Ming people living in the south of the ancient world!


    But these two lines of the underworld are just the pioneers of the road.


    Immediately behind them was a gray and white beast.


    These animals look like a wolf, but each has three heads.


    The fierce eyes made many people retreat at the entrance of the Taoist temple.


    Beast of the underworld!


    In the southern underworld, the netherworld is a good partner of the Hades, but it is a nightmare for other regional races!


    With its uncanny nature, Hades often surprise other races.


    However, Yehong had already seen the fierce beast before he came to the ancient world!


    So far, he has understood a lot of things.


    In the blue star, it is said that the place of fairyland is the fairyland of ancient world.


    In the legend of Antarctica, the place named the underworld is the underworld of the ancient world!


    At that time, those ghosts who entered the south continent through the air cracks were from the underworld of this world!


    Even the place name called out by the nine wolves before their death can be found in the underworld.


    "Don''t think you can rest assured if you defeat me!


    In our world, I''m just a tiny being.


    The more powerful will come to the new territories again to avenge me!


    Yehong, I will be waiting for you in the deep sea of hell


    To this day, Yehong still remembers this paragraph clearly.


    The sea of hell in the mouth of nine giant wolves is a mysterious area in the middle of the underworld.


    It is said that no matter how many wounds the people of the underworld suffer, they can recover completely by soaking in the sea of the underworld!


    Even the dead people of the underworld can be reborn in the sea of the underworld.


    This kind of strangeness makes many races in the region that connect with the underworld shudder.


    Coincidentally, the immortal region in the East is just at the junction with the underworld in the south!


    And people from the underworld come to the edge of Xianyu from time to time, often frightening the people on the border from sleep to food.


    Yehong did not expect that this strange race also sent people to attend the birthday party.


    He looked up slightly and looked at the sedan chair on the back of the three gray wolves.


    The four square sedan chairs were covered with a faint gray curtain.


    In the sedan chair, there was a figure leaning lazily, which made people unable to see clearly.


    At this time, a staff member in charge of singing ceremony called out in a long voice: "Lord Xiaoming is here -"


    Xiaoming Jun!


    Night Hong brain suddenly out of a piece of information.


    The supreme rulers of the seven regions can be called emperors!


    The supreme ruler of Xianyu, the patriarch of Taiyi Xianzong, is also known as Xianhuang!


    In the same way, the animal emperor in the valley of animal kings, the God Emperor in the God Kingdom, the snow emperor in the snow region...


    and the emperor of the underworld.


    And just as the strong under the Immortal Emperor is called Xianjun, the Emperor Ming''s subordinates also have a number of famous and powerful Ming Jun!


    Among them, the most well-known one is the nine netherworld king, whose strength is profound.


    However, the son of jiuyouming is also spreading his fame abroad, and he has even heard of it in the nearby immortal regions.


    This man is the little Ming king in front of him!


    Xiaoming Jun''s appearance attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Wu Mou, yotecris, Niu Li, Tao Gu and his son all frowned at the figure in the sedan chair. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Night Hong can feel the tension in the air, but also know what it is, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up.


    The most famous place of Xiaoming Jun is not because he has a father who has made great contributions to the netherworld.


    His most troublesome point is that he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic!


    There are many emergencies in the ancient world, behind which there is the shadow of Xiao Ming Jun.


    Such a disaster appears in the birthday party scene, no wonder it will make many people headache.


    However, these have nothing to do with Yehong.


    He''s leaving the ashram.


    Take advantage of Wu Mou busy birthday party scene, leave Crane City!


    When you are strong in the future, come back to avenge today!


    Night Hong look indifferent, just carry forward.


    At the moment of passing the sedan chair, it seemed that a glance flew out of the sedan chair, stopped on the body, and immediately moved away.


    Night Hong did not know that the person in the sedan chair was frowning slightly at this time."Strange, how could I feel the same breath in that human being?"


    Just when Yehong was about to step out of the gate of the Taoist temple, there was a commotion in his ear.


    Sound, from the second ring outside!


    There are also seats for guests, but most of them are ordinary people.


    "Someone in the second ring is poisoned. Don''t move the food on the table!"


    A disciple of the sword crane Army rode a crane to the first ring Taoist temple, and cried out anxiously to the scene.


    As soon as Wu Mou''s face changed, he said in a cold voice, "it must be someone who poisoned me!


    Come on, close the passageways in each ring area to prevent the criminals from escaping the scene! "


    "Boom


    In front of Yehong, the gate leading to the second ring area was closed in an instant.


    He stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, people were in danger.


    Especially those who have just had a drink on the table, eat the table food guests, are all pale.


    "You can rest assured that there are some of the best doctors in Xianhe city in Daochang, and you will never be at any risk!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wu Mou''s voice fell, a guest covered his chest and frothed to the ground.


    His face was purple and blue, obviously a symptom of poisoning.


    Then, one after another, people fell.


    The scene was in chaos.


    "Medical team!"


    Wu Mou, with a cold face, called to a nearby wooden tower.


    From the middle of the wooden tower, immediately ran a figure in a white coat.


    Among them, there are also some familiar faces of Yehong.


    It seems that in addition to the doctors of the crane hospital and other hospitals, even the veterinarians who take care of the crane on weekdays are arranged here.


    "Don''t panic, please make room for the medical team."


    Under the dispatch of Wu Mou, the guests at the scene gradually quieted down.


    The members of the medical team also started to treat the poisoned guests.


    "Well, it''s just a mild food toxin."


    Not far from Ye Hong''s side, there was a poisoned man who fell to the ground.


    A doctor, smiling and comforting the relatives beside the poisoned.


    Only night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    If someone deliberately poisons today, why only light poison?


    Seems to confirm the idea of night Hong, east of the seat, suddenly came a shrill cry.


    "Father


    A young man was holding a poisoned old man in agony.


    But the old man was full of death, apparently dead!

 Chapter 2654

    It''s the old man of the scorpion''s blood


    A doctor reported in front of Wu Mou in a panic.


    While he was talking, there were people who died suddenly in the ashram.


    is as like as two peas.


    The Taoist temple, which had just been quiet for a short time, was in chaos again.


    "The poison of blood scorpion?" Wu Mou''s eyes were cold, "isn''t that a kind of poison commonly used by the scorpion in the forest?"


    Many of Wu Mou''s guests heard this, and they all stood up in fear.


    The scorpion of the forest, the most mysterious killer organization in the ancient world!


    It is also a terrible organization that likes to use poison most and is good at it!


    When the cranes in the breeding base were poisoned, they were also suspected to have done it.


    It''s just because there''s no evidence, it just doesn''t work.


    Hearing that this organization has even sneaked into the birthday party scene to poison, where can the people present keep calm?


    "Open the door! I''m going to get out of here! "


    A fat old man rushed over and grabbed Wu Mou''s collar angrily.


    "Kill." Wu Mou said without expression.


    Next to him, he immediately stretched out a long sword and stabbed the old man with a cold feeling.


    This scene, the moment will be scared around.


    "You must have heard that, gentlemen.


    The killer of the scorpion in the forest is likely to be hidden among you!


    You can only save your life if you cooperate with me and find out people! "


    Wu Mou picked up the loudspeaker in his hand and yelled at the banquet.


    "How can we cooperate with you?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll ask people to check each person''s history.


    Those of unknown origin must be disguised by the killers of scorpions in the forest. If they are killed, they will be. "


    Wu''s murder is full of anger.


    On one side, Tao Gu and Tao Shu''s father and son looked at each other, both worried.


    They didn''t expect that Wu Mou was still obsessed with Yehong.


    When dealing with the scorpion in the forest, he did not forget to extend his butcher''s knife to Yehong!


    Don''t forget, Yehong is also an unknown person!


    Soon, a man from the famous sword crane army began to investigate the identity of the guests on the scene.


    From the front of the palace, all the way to the entrance of the Taoist temple.


    An expressionless disciple of the sword crane army is already heading towards Yehong near the entrance.


    "Name."


    Yehong did not move.


    "I ask your name!"


    The disciple raised his voice.


    Night Hong''s face is expressionless, looking at this disciple''s eyes with mockery.


    In your mind, overlap this face with a face.


    During the siege operation that night, the man also aimed his gun at overnight Hong!


    "Presumptuous, even did not cooperate with the investigation, it must be the killer of the scorpion in the forest!"


    The disciple drew out his sword and aimed at Yehong.


    And just as he was about to start, there was a commotion in the nearby group of the underworld.


    Yehong raised his eyes to see, but found that he wanted to investigate the team of the Ming clan several sword crane army disciples, directly kicked out.


    "Lord Xiaoming, what do you mean?


    Is it that your team harbours the killer of the scorpion in the forest? "


    Wu Mou sneered at Xiao Ming Jun''s sedan chair.


    "No, I''m just not used to being examined."


    In the sedan chair, there was a lazy young voice.


    In the middle of it, I yawned.


    "Then don''t blame Wu for offending me!"


    With a big wave of Wu Mou''s hand, a large number of disciples of the sword and crane army surrounded the Ming people.


    The people of the underworld have no action at all. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    Xiao Ming Jun in the sedan chair just continued to yawn.


    But in this moment, there was a scream in the Taoist temple.


    The doctors, who were treating the poisoned, looked at the stabbing blade in their chest in amazement.


    The people who took out the knife were the "relatives" and "friends" beside those poisoned people!


    Night Hong silently watched not far away that doctor who had just judged to be mild, was killed by a seemingly harmless woman.


    The premonition in my heart is real in an instant.


    Poison is just a means.


    The purpose is to lead the medical team out and kill them instantly!


    Without the power of medical treatment, the Taoist temple can only be slaughtered by the killers of Youlin scorpion!


    What a sinister scorpion of the forest!


    The medical team, caught off guard, suffered heavy losses.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    In front of the palace, Wu Mou looked gloomy and said angrily, "kill them for me!"The disciples who were in the process of investigation quickly attacked the exposed killers.


    Yehong in front of the disciple, full face unwilling to stare at him, but also can only turn to leave, joined the encirclement and suppression team.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Yehong always feels that he heard a light laugh coming from the sedan chair.


    With mockery, with disdain.


    The killers of the scorpion in the forest are extremely sensitive.


    With the help of the complex terrain, the people of the sword crane army are panting for breath.


    Wu Mou''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, let''s help you from the soldiers of immortal lion city!"


    In Xianyu, all the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong are of the same origin.


    Therefore, even if many people who have no relationship with each other, they will also call each other their brothers and sisters.


    In front of her eyes, she opened her mouth to Wu Mou. She was a woman full of heroic spirit.


    Eh?


    Night Hong couldn''t help looking at the figure, his eyes blinked slightly.


    Although he did not wear gold belt armour now, his face Night Hong is still fresh in his memory.


    It was the purple scorpion of the Golden Lion army who had a conflict in the secret land mission not long ago!


    "Thank you very much


    Wu Mou gave thanks.


    Purple scorpion, ziva, it turns out that her game ID is the homophony of the real name.


    Yehong once heard Tao Gu mention that in Xianshi City, Zi surname is the first big family.


    Ziva''s position is certainly not low, no wonder in the game world to establish a strong Golden Lion Legion.


    "Brothers, kill them all!"


    Ziva raised his hand and more than a dozen strong men echoed.


    This female warlord temperament is no different from that in the game.


    However, no one noticed that, in the moment ziva bowed his head, the corner of his mouth showed that strange smile.


    More than ten big men from the immortal lion city soon joined the battle group.


    "A good brother of the immortal Lion City, I feel very much..."


    a disciple of the sword crane army looked at the big man who came to his side, and his face was grateful.


    However, before he finished speaking, his eyes looked at his abdomen in horror.


    There, there is a dagger from the big man opposite!


    This scene happened around every big man.


    In an instant, the disciples of the sword and crane army fell down more than a dozen in an instant.


    "Ziva, what do you mean?"


    Wu Mou looked at ziva angrily.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    Ziva''s face, strange smile like water waves general slowly swing open.


    Suddenly she lifted her robe and revealed her purple armor!


    The armor is stacked, with a curved spike extending from the hip.


    Ziva wearing this armor is like a purple human scorpion.


    "The scorpion in the forest, code named purple scorpion, have met you."

 Chapter 2655

    Ziva''s abnormal changes made many people at the scene change their faces.


    In any case, they did not expect that the real identity of the people in the immortal Lion City family was actually a member of the killer organization Youlin scorpion!


    Does Zijia know about this?


    How much do you know?


    In other words, Zijia has a connection with the scorpion in the forest?!


    At a time when people are in shock, purple scorpion has already taken his men to slaughter.


    Although she only took a dozen people, but each skill is extraordinary, master the exquisite ancient martial arts.


    Under the seal of nine immortals, ancient martial arts became the key to success or failure!


    Therefore, although the sword crane army had more troops, it was unable to organize an effective resistance for a time, and was killed like a horse.


    In particular, the leading purple scorpion used purple spines from behind their hips.


    Each stab will take the life of a disciple of the sword crane army.


    And when they died, all of them were blue, obviously with poison on their spines!


    "What a purple scorpion."


    Wu Mou is still in a wheelchair, but he is not as flustered as many people think.


    "But Wu has already figured out that there will be some trouble in the street today. How can we not prepare for it?"


    He picked up the horn and called out to a wooden tower behind him: "brother 99!"


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the wooden tower was knocked open, and nearly a hundred riders filed out.


    Each of these riders wore heavy black armour and breathed a chill.


    The leading rider is armed.


    Even above the face, with a black iron mask, covering most of the face, only exposed a pair of eyes without temperature.


    But the riders'' mount is all a big black crane!


    These big black cranes are not dull like those in Yihe village.


    His hair is bright and his eyes are sharp.


    In addition to the joints that need to move, they are also covered with black armor.


    This is a hundred strong cavalry!


    "It''s the mysterious crane army hidden in the fairy Crane City in legend!"


    "It''s said that Xuanhe army is responsible for dealing with the secret affairs, and it''s the killer mace of crane city!"


    "Only a hundred cavalry, but the ability to enemy thousands of troops!"


    Many of the guests present discussed the heavy armour cavalry one after another.


    Of course, more people are talking about the leading rider.


    "Wu Dashao calls him the ninety-nine younger brother, does it not mean that he is the ninety-nine young master of the Wu family, Wu Di?"


    "I heard that this man had been sent to Xiandu to study by the king of sword crane, but I didn''t expect to master the Xuanhe army secretly!"


    Woody?


    Night Hong nature also heard these discussion voice, the corner of the mouth cannot help but smoke.


    Wu Jian gives his son such an arrogant name that he is not afraid of his premature death?


    Many people present also looked at Wu Di one after another, as if to see if Wu Di was really invincible.


    "Brother 99, I''ll give you these gangsters."


    Wu Mou said with a smile.


    Wu Di nodded, did not say more than half a word, just raised the black iron spear in his hand.


    Distant at Purple scorpion and others, light drink: "kill."


    100 heavy riding, instant fast forward attack!


    Like a black whirlwind in the square, so that the people present have to avoid.


    Although they are covered with heavy black armor, their movements are extremely flexible.


    A dark iron spear crossed in the void and took away the life of a scorpion killer named Youlin! Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    And Wu Di, the leader, also fought with purple scorpion.


    Two people, a purple armor, a dark armor, like two ghost shadows, entangled with each other.


    "Damn it, didn''t your Xuanhe army go out on a mission?"


    In the battle group, the purple scorpion''s voice was full of anger.


    "If you don''t get this false news to you, how can you be lured out?"


    Wu Mou''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, as if he were a strategist who had no idea: "you may not know that the poison in the second ring area was actually put by Wu.


    The purpose is to create chaos, so that you rascals can take advantage of it.


    I didn''t expect that you were really stupid and easily cheated out.


    Even, I caught you a big fish


    Wu Mou''s words made countless people feel cold.


    In order to lead out the scorpion in the forest, Wu Mou did not hesitate to let the people under his control be poisoned, so he directed and acted by himself!


    Night Hong also finally understand one thing, that is why the first batch of poisoning symptoms will be so light.


    That''s because it''s Wu Mou''s poison!


    When the scorpion forest is attacked by mistake, it will start to move.Who ever thought it was Wu Mou''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave!


    They underestimated Wu Mou''s ruthlessness!


    However, Wu Mou''s plan really made the guests feel cold.


    Because in the invisible, they also became Wu Mou''s tools to lure the snake out of the cave.


    However, Wu Mou himself did not seem to care about the disgusting look he threw at him. He always had a faint smile on his face.


    "As long as we can kill all the curfews, what''s the matter with the death of some petty people?"


    When the Xuanhe army entered, the killers of the scorpion in the forest were killed one after another.


    The situation seems to be moving in the direction planned by Wu Mou.


    The chief executive on the right-hand side shook his head: "how can this birthday party be so boring?"


    He took out a silver bell and shook it gently.


    A strange ring came from the bell.


    Strangely enough, people around him didn''t respond to it, as if they didn''t hear anything at all.


    However, at the moment of the bell ringing, dozens of guests in different positions on the square suddenly turned pale and their ears moved.


    Then, we saw them running together.


    The direction of running is the palace deep in the square!


    Because the incident happened suddenly, and the sword crane army and the Xuanhe army were all fighting the scorpions in the forest, so that they successfully raided the palace gate.


    They took out a silver blade.


    On every silver blade, there was an electric current wheezing.


    Many people have never seen such a strange weapon and look puzzled.


    Only tao yao, who was sitting on the left, with a slight twinkle in his eyes, looked at yotecris opposite.


    "It is the latest fighting weapon developed by Swire technology - [electro optic blade].


    This kind of weapon has not been widely sold. Only Taikoo technology insiders have the right to use it. "


    Hearing Tao Gu''s words, Tao Shu also understood his meaning, and then looked at yotecris.


    Wu Mou in the wheelchair also glanced at yotecris and made a mockery of him.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be happy."


    However, he did not mean to stop him. He watched indifferently that the group of people with electric light blades rushed into the palace.


    But after a while, there were shouts from the palace.


    Then one by one, the figures flew backward and fell heavily on the ground.


    The electric blade in their hands flew to one side, and each corpse was covered with deep sword marks.


    At the same time, a rhythmic footstep came out of the palace, getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 2656

    The sound of footsteps was like a drum ringing through the hearts of all.


    Every step seems to have a strange power to strike at the heart.


    All the people present couldn''t help looking in the direction of the palace.


    The people on both sides who are fighting are also forced to stop.


    As the footsteps stopped, a thin figure in the shape of a young man appeared in front of everyone.


    Handsome face, like a piece of exquisite carved jade Jue.


    A long black hair, tied lazily with a string, fluttered gently in the breeze.


    A white scholar''s robe adds a bit of elegance and elegance to it.


    He stood quietly at the gate of the palace, but it was like a breeze that might go away at any time.


    It''s unpredictable, and it''s a natural awe.


    And the snow-white sword with crane shadow in his hand also announced his identity.


    The real master of Xianhe city is one of the 49 masters of Taiyi Xianzong, and the top one in the immortal realm with the level of immortal above 90 -


    sword crane Xianjun, Wujian!


    Three hundred years ago, Wu Jian was born in a small village in Xianyu.


    It is said that at the time of birth, an unknown white crane came down from the sky with a long snow-white sword in its mouth.


    At this point, Wu Jian began his legendary life in the name of sword and crane.


    Two hundred and fifty years ago, Kendo was a great success, and he was ranked as an immortal!


    Two hundred years ago, those who killed 800 gods with one sword outside the territory shocked the ancient world!


    One hundred and fifty years ago, the underworld invaded the boundary of Xianyu. He was ordered to retreat from the underworld with a sword. The leader of Taiyi Xianzong gave him the title of Jianhe Xianjun and xianhecheng!


    One hundred years ago...


    fifty years ago...


    one brilliant story was enough for the people of Xianhe city to talk for three days and three nights.


    However, such a top-notch power declared the closure three years ago, leaving the responsibility of his children.


    So far, no one has seen Wu Jian again.


    There is also a secret rumor that Wu Jian was possessed by the devil when he attacked a higher level in seclusion and had already died.


    And Wu''s children are just holding on.


    In fact, the assassins who rushed into the palace just now should also confirm whether this rumor is true.


    However, Wu Jian, with his famous "crane Ling" sword and the lives of these assassins, proved to the world that he, Wu Jian, lived well.


    On the long sword stained with blood, there was a drop of blood.


    Wu Jian glanced at the square lightly, but it seemed that there had been a strong wind of 18, which made the scene silent.


    "Bang! It''s boring. "


    Yotecris grunted impatiently and began to drink again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how could our powerful old friend of Niuwang tribe be possessed by demons?"


    Orc Niu Li laughs and looks sarcastically at yotecris with his big copper bell eyes.


    Although the assassins are all Terrans, they are not idiots. It is easy to suspect yotecris through those electric light blades.


    After all, it is rumored that yotecris came all the way to settle down in Xianyu. In fact, he secretly shoulders the secret task of exterminating the powerful Terran.


    Wu Mou was not surprised at all.


    Just scoffed at the purple scorpion in the distance: "don''t you get caught?"


    However, in the face of Wu Jian''s appearance, purple scorpion is also calm.


    The corner of the mouth also raised a taunt: "do you think you alone know how to hide?"


    Wu Mou''s pupils and eyes were frozen in an instant.


    Almost as soon as the purple scorpion''s voice had just dropped, a noisy voice came from outside the Taoist temple. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Fighting, crying, building collapse... Chaos!


    And the sound is getting louder and louder, accompanied by the burning smoke.


    "Report! Suddenly, a large number of masked people appeared in the city, killing civilians! "


    A disciple, riding a crane, flew over from the second ring area and said anxiously.


    But before he entered the Taoist temple, a flying arrow shot from the distant void, directly killing the disciple in mid air!


    At the same time, from the outer wall of the Taoist temple, groups of masked people suddenly climbed up.


    They climbed over the high wall, and without hesitation they started to kill those present!


    However, this is not over!


    From the guest ranks, there are the assassins of the scorpion in the forest one after another!


    This time, their target is Wu Jian at the entrance of the palace!


    "Wu Mou, the power of the scorpion in the forest is far beyond your imagination."


    Purple scorpion sneered.


    Wu Mou''s face became serious in the face of the two men who suddenly rushed to kill him.


    "The sword crane army is responsible for removing the masked people in the city, and the Taoist temple is the priority!The Xuanhe army is in charge of guarding the father and killing the scorpions in the forest


    With the fall of Wu Jian''s voice, all the wooden tower gates beside the palace are opened.


    The disciples of the sword crane regiment, riding on the crane, flew to the invading masked man like a white storm.


    At a glance, there are thousands of people.


    Among them, Wu Kuan, Wu Dao and Wu Qing, who Ye Hong is familiar with, are all in it.


    On the other side, the Xuanhe army, led by Wu Di, also retreated to the gate of the palace.


    Like a black shield wall, it is surrounded by Wu Jian.


    Even the scorpion killers in the forest who are good at using poison can only look at the wall and sigh.


    But Wu Mou will not let them go.


    Under the order, people and horses were fighting back and forth to encircle them.


    It turns out that this is the real backhand of Wu Mou!


    The whole situation is still in Wu Mou''s hands.


    Such as the ghosts and gods overlooking the earth, coldly control the world.


    This is the so-called ghost talent!


    At the same time, the guests at the scene did not wait to die. They launched a counterattack to the masked men and the killers of the scorpion in the forest!


    Of course, there are also sitting in situ, motionless figure.


    For example, old people such as Tao Gu, foreign guests such as yotecris, honor guard of xiaomingjun, and Yehong.


    Those who are near the gate should be the first to be affected.


    But I don''t know if it''s because he''s so close to Xiaoming Jun''s team that those masked people bypass Xiaoming Jun''s men and horses, but they don''t attack Yehong.


    Looking at those expressionless people of the underworld, Ye Hong''s eyes twinkle.


    Why are these masked people the only ones who don''t move the underworld?


    "Granny special, you Lin scorpion these bastards, even a meal can''t let people eat at ease, I''m so angry!"


    Niu Li patted the table and got up and roared: "I can''t see it anymore. Brothers of Crane City, I''ll help you!"


    He left the table and became the only one in the foreign army to join the group.


    Although he can not use the ancient spirit, but relying on a brute force like a Bull Demon King, one by one will be the scorpion of the forest to the ground.


    A man was killed directly from his seat to the gate of the palace.


    When he came to the group of Xuanhe army, he opened his mouth to them: "haha! I''ve come to help you! "

 Chapter 2657

    The people of Xuanhe army did not speak, only Wu Di nodded gently to Niu Li, which was a kind of thanks.


    Niu Li doesn''t care about these empty gifts. Like an iron tower, he follows the Xuanhe army guard beside Wu Jian.


    Let the already strong defense line be more reliable.


    As the square was in a mass, only one place was quiet.


    That''s where the underworld people are.


    Despite the darkness outside, it is still peaceful here.


    In the silence, Xiao Ming Jun in the sedan chair seemed to say something more.


    Night Hong can''t help but move his ears.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level listening, trigger the grandmaster effect


    The next time I heard the words from Hongdi.


    "Wu Mou is called a genius of ghosts and gods, but he is as stupid as a pig.


    Get all the people out of the tower, and you never thought that someone would attack the tower?


    Hehe


    It seems that in order to confirm Xiaoming Jun''s contemptuous remarks, a dozen wooden towers beside the palace suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Boom


    "Boom -"


    "boom!"


    It''s like thousands of mines, exploding under the wooden tower.


    One after another, wooden towers fell down.


    The transparent pipes connecting to the palace were also cracked.


    And Yehong once saw those pipelines in the wooden tower, and knew that they were carrying ancient gas!


    That is to say...


    with the collapse of the wooden tower and the collapse of the pipeline, the invisible breath gradually diffuses in the Taoist temple.


    Night Hong body a shudder, feel the familiar breath into the body, eyes can not help but produce ecstasy.


    Where the elixir field is located, the silent immortal baby suddenly opens his eyes.


    Yes, the consequence of the pipeline collapse is that all the ancient gas sealed up has leaked out!


    In other words, the Taoist temple is no longer out of the seal state!


    The strong will no longer be tied up and can play their full strength!


    Of course, for immortals like Yehong, ancient Qi means immortal Qi.


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Mou, you didn''t calculate that there were other people sneaking into the pagoda besides the scorpions in the forest?"


    Purple scorpion is very proud of the smile.


    At the same time, the killers of the forest scorpions soared.


    With the ancient Qi in their body, they have already begun to release the Taoist poison skill moves.


    The poisonous gas that rose from the sky suddenly spread in all directions.


    Purple scorpion''s purple armor, also began to emit a strange purple light.


    The scorpion sting in the hand sweeps across the void, bringing up the purple poisonous whirlwind!


    In a flash, there were many guests who didn''t practice and fell to the ground.


    "Hum! You think you''re the only ones to benefit? "


    Wu Mou scorned to sneer, waved and ordered: "sword crane army, let this group of curfews experience your joint attack immortal martial arts!"


    The crane regiment soared in an instant, and the sword in each disciple''s hand began to shine with white light.


    The sky is as bright as day.


    "Fight together Xianwu �� sword crane Xianguang!"


    The sonorous chanting voice is moving the world.


    Accompanied by a white sword light from the sky.


    In the sky, there was a white sword rain.


    Each sword light fell and blew up a huge hole in the earth.


    Those masked men and the killers of the scorpions in the forest who can''t escape will be turned into charred corpses as long as they are touched by the sword light. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    After the release of the sword crane army strength, very terrible!


    Night Hong looked at the sword rain falling in the sky, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level perception ability, and realize the martial arts of combo immortal... "


    the sword rain in the sky shows no sign of stopping.


    And the target of the attack has gradually spread from the masked people.


    There is a group of sword crane army people, already riding crane, toward the dark world team approaching!


    Originally in the perception of night Hong instantly opened his eyes, coldly looked to the sky.


    From those flying sword crane army disciples, Ye Hong keenly felt the murderous spirit against himself!


    It seems that Wu Mou still hasn''t let go of any chance to kill Yehong!


    "In this case, let you understand with blood that I Yehong didn''t want to kill you!"


    The mark of beluga on the back of Yehong''s hand flickers slightly, and the Jingyu fairy bow with the water shadow arrow box appears in his hand.


    Ancient gas leakage means that he will also be able to use Jingyu Xiangong completely in reality!


    Raise the giant bow and aim at a more and more close disciple of the sword crane army on the sky!Water shadow arrow, suddenly in the contribution of cohesion.


    But night Hong did not shoot out immediately, but quietly carried the mysterious ice fairy formula.


    The water shadow arrow, originally indifferent as water, suddenly solidified into an ice arrow!


    "Go!"


    Night Hong a cold drink, awe inspiring ice arrow toward the sky!


    At the same time, Xiao Ming Jun in the sedan chair also gave a cold smile: "since Wu Mou wants to learn about the strength of our underworld, it is as he wishes.


    Come on, let the beast of the underworld move out... And so on! "


    Xiao Ming Jun suddenly turned his head and looked at the night Hong not far away through the sedan curtain.


    "Don''t do it yet. I seem to have found something interesting."


    The ice arrow left the string, as if to tear the void, and quickly arrived in front of the sword crane army disciple.


    "Little skills."


    The strength of the disciple of the sword and crane army clearly shows that he is above the level 50 of the immortal, so he is dismissive of Ye Hong''s ice arrow which is about level 39.


    With a wave of the sword, the ice arrow will be cut off.


    But the moment the ice arrow reaches the sword, it makes a roar.


    It was like a bomb that exploded, and the sword was blown to pieces!


    Moreover, the castration did not stop. In the astonished eyes of the disciple, he directly passed through his throat.


    "������������������.


    On the ground, night Hong hands up startled feather fairy bow, eyes flash by surprise.


    Just now he just tried, but he didn''t expect that the destructive characteristics of water shadow arrow still work in reality.


    The long sword of that disciple exploded because of its destructive nature.


    Combined with Yehong''s power of several hundred times, he took the disciple''s life directly.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    In the sedan chair, Xiao Ming Jun clapped his hands and laughed, and said to the people around him, "if this person is in danger later, please remember to protect him for me!"


    "Yes."


    And that group of flying sword crane army disciples, is also each angry!


    Originally, the direction of the team flying to the underworld, immediately adjust, Qi Qi fly to night Hong!


    Senran killing machine, completely locked in night Hong body.


    In the face of the sky, night Hong is calm as a forest.


    The immortal baby in the elixir field quickly pinches the immortal formula handprint, and a pair of eyes slowly turn into ice color.


    Xuanbing xianjue, push with all your strength!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level bow and arrow mastery ability and trigger the master level effect [no empty arrow]! "


    One after another ice arrows appear in the sky around the body of night Hong.


    Surrounded by hundreds of arrows, the night Hong is like the God of bow in the sky!


    Then all the ice arrows aimed at the group of swords and cranes in the air!

 Chapter 2658

    The hundred water shadow arrows in the secret place on that day were all changed into ice arrows today!


    "Go!"


    With the sound of Ye Hong''s violent drinking, the ice arrows soared into the sky.


    It''s like freezing the air together.


    The disciples of the sword and crane regiment who are flying down are in great disorder and can only fight back in a hurry.


    "Fight together Xianwu �� sword crane Xianguang!"


    It''s still a cover up.


    The white sword rain, falling from the air, collided with the ice arrow.


    However, the match between arrow rain and sword rain almost won in a flash.


    Hundreds of times of penetration force, let a hundred ice arrows pass through the white sword rain, and mercilessly fall on the disciples of the sword crane army and the cranes under them.


    For a moment, the air burst with blood.


    A cold corpse fell from the air.


    There was a sudden silence on the battlefield, and they were all attracted by what happened here.


    You know, since the people of the sword and crane army used the combined attack immortal martial arts, they completely suppressed the situation.


    This is the only case of being killed on such a large scale!


    When people saw that the person who killed the disciples of the sword crane army was just a boy holding a huge bow, they were all surprised.


    Where does this come from?!


    Only those who know Yehong have different reactions.


    Tao Gu and Tao Shu''s father and son looked at each other with a flash of joy.


    Those who had seen Yehong expelled by Wu Mou were surprised.


    At the moment, they seem to understand why Wu Mou is so afraid of Yehong.


    Purple scorpion also noticed Night Hong, eyes suddenly flash from bursts of evil spirit: "is it you?"


    Night Hong recognized her, of course, she also recognized the night Hong this harm her in the secret realm of failure!


    If it wasn''t for the day after the secret place was broken, she and the Golden Lion army were sent back to the immortal Lion City, and they would surely take people to chase Yehong for three days and three nights!


    At this moment, the enemy met, particularly jealous.


    She even wanted to leave the enemy in front of her and run to kill Yehong!


    But Wu Mou was the most irritated!


    Those dead disciples of the sword crane army were sent by Wu Mou.


    On the surface, it seems that the people who are ready to move the underworld are all to kill Yehong!


    But Yehong''s strength is far beyond Wu Mou''s expectation!


    This is good, not only the people did not kill, but also a small team of elite.


    It can be said that night Hong once again let Wu Mou, who thought he had no choice but to make a decision, was depressed.


    This kind of situation, for Wu Mou, who is very competitive, is equivalent to slapping him in the face!


    "He dare to kill a disciple of our sword crane army. He must be a scorpion in the forest!"


    Wu Mou''s cold voice spread all over the sky.


    "The sword crane army obeys orders and kills this man at all costs!"


    At a command, the white crane shadow that blocks the sky and the sun flies away at night.


    This move, on the contrary, let purple scorpion and others a burst of silly eyes.


    Is the danger of Yehong in Wu Mou''s heart even higher than that of them?!


    But in any case, it has become an iron fact that the sword crane army surrounded Yehong collectively!


    Just let all people did not think of is, has been no movement of the underworld people and horses, but now move up.


    The three big wolves hurled at the sky and roared.


    Every roar seems to bring invisible sound waves, which makes the cranes shake and the members of the army of swords and cranes stagger with them.


    And those who wear grey robes are also facing the sky with both hands.


    Strange gray awn, slowly converging on them.


    These gray awns are the so-called "hell rules"! 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    In different areas of Paleozoic, paleogas has different names.


    In the realm of immortality, those who cultivate immortals use the ability of immortal martial arts.


    In the realm of God, for the spirit, the cultivation of God for God, the use of power for divine arts.


    In the underworld, the nature is the spirit of the underworld, and the ability of the practitioners of the underworld is the principle of the underworld.


    The law of the underworld!


    It can be called the most strange ability of the whole ancient world!


    "Xiaoming Jun, do you really want to fight against me in Xianhe city?"


    Wu Mou exclaimed coldly.


    "No, I just can''t bear to see you bullying that guy with the help of a large number of people."


    Xiao Ming Jun''s soft voice came from the sedan chair.


    There was a burst of surprise.


    Why did the little Hades come out to protect a human race?


    "In this case, Wu will kill you together."


    Wu Mou''s killing opportunity soared, and his hand was slowly stretched out. He was about to issue an order to the army of swords and cranes in the sky.However, when the army of swords and cranes was almost restrained, a sudden change came from the gate of the palace!


    Originally, Niu Li, who was guarding the Xuanhe army, suddenly let out a startling roar!


    "Moo -"


    with this sound, his body suddenly expanded three times!


    The whole body muscle bulges, the clothes that wear on the body directly burst.


    A pair of big eyes, is suddenly become the color of scarlet.


    Looking at the night Hong of this scene from afar, a word jumped out of his head -- beast change!


    According to intelligence, what the orcs are practicing is a kind of ability called animal transformation.


    After absorbing the ancient spirit, which the orcs call themselves, the orcs'' bodies will undergo some changes.


    On the whole, the ability of the blue star dissimilator is similar to that of the blue star dissimilator, but the strength is improved in a flying way.


    Body, bone, flesh and blood... All round strengthening!


    Not only that, but also to awaken the unique talent of the race.


    For example, Niu Li''s cattle king tribe can awaken a talent called "breaking the gall and roaring"!


    Galloping, as the name suggests, has a direct frightening power.


    At present, Niu Li''s talent is just like this!


    Caught off guard, the members of the Xuanhe army suddenly covered their hearts with pain.


    The big black crane under them began to fall into chaos and run around.


    The guard is in the defense line of Xuanhe army around Wu Jianshen, and there is an instant gap!


    Niu Li is one of the assassins!


    "Good chance!"


    Purple Scorpion will not miss this excellent opportunity, quickly command the masked men and the killers of Youlin scorpion to attack and kill them!


    "Father, don''t worry, children won''t let them have a chance."


    Wu Di held a dark iron spear in front of Wu Jian, and his voice was cold.


    Wu Jian nodded slightly and looked up at Niu Li not far away.


    "Haha, I declare that what I have done has nothing to do with our cattle king tribe."


    Niu Li bares his teeth and smiles at Wu Jian, but he blows a fist.


    This time, with the ancient spirit of him, suddenly burst out a scarlet light wave from his fist!


    "[ox King beast transformation �� ox King boxing]!"


    Scarlet light wave with a strong destructive power, even the solid ground has been plowed out a broad dent!


    Those who stop in the way of Xuanhe army are melting directly in this light wave!


    The strength of the cattle force is not at all below the level of 60 or above!


    Scarlet light wave, like a fierce bull, goes straight to the position of Wu Jian with fierce momentum!

 Chapter 2659

    "Traitor, let me meet you!"


    In front of Wu Jian, Wu Di jumps into the air.


    The black iron spear was raised high, and countless black awns gathered on the edge of the gun, as if carrying a black sun.


    "[Xuanhe Xianwu �� crane returns to xuanyang]!"


    Wu Di flying with a gun, like the majestic God of war, exudes frightening and killing opportunities!


    All around Xuanhe army members cheered one after another, excitedly shouting: "master Wudi, kill that bull man!"


    However.


    Wu Di''s shot, however, did not go towards the light wave of Niu Li.


    Instead, he suddenly adjusted his direction in the air and dived to the ground with his spear!


    Target, Wu Jian!!


    The unexpected scene made the members of the Xuanhe Legion around him scared silly.


    Not only that, the whole square was shocked by this scene, I couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Di is Wu Jian''s son. How could he raise a gun to each other?!


    However, no matter how shocked people are, this shot of Patricide has become a reality!


    Not only that, even Niu Li''s light wave was not stopped. With Wu Di''s shot, Qi and Wu Sword went away!


    These two people are a group at all!


    Before that, whether it was a bodyguard beside Wu Jian, or just a moment of confrontation, it was all an illusion to confuse others.


    Their goal always has only one, that is the sword crane Xianjun, Wu Jian himself!


    Even all the previous chaos may have been planned by the two men.


    A battle against Wu Jian has already emerged, but no one has noticed it in advance!


    At this moment, the scene was full of shock.


    The people and horses in the city of crane are more anxious for a moment, and their canthus are about to crack at the gate of the palace.


    Even Wu Jian himself didn''t seem to expect that his own son would attack him. His eyes stood in amazement.


    Time, place and people!


    All three factors seem to be on the side of Wu Di and Niu Li.


    The two moves are only one step away from Wu Jian!


    But...


    in the deep part of the palace that no one has noticed, there is a deafening sound of sword!


    "Zheng --"


    it seems that someone is playing the immortal Qin on the nine clouds, and the loud and clear sound of sword sound fills everyone''s ears.


    Sharp time, like an angry crane!


    With the sound of the sword, a thick round white sword light flew out of the palace.


    Like a laser cannon fired, dazzling light stabbed the world a big bright.


    And the violent power carried by the sword light is more unreasonable to tear up everything around.


    The brick walls and tiles, the glazed and carved railings, together with Wu Di and Niu Li, are covered with sword light!


    "Boom


    The white light column passed through the square, flying from the palace gate to the dojo gate.


    The whole distance, about 500 meters.


    All the things within 500 meters have been evaporated!


    Night Hong pupil shrinks suddenly, palpitation to look at the side of the body that is the sword light cultivated out of the deep ditch.


    Sword light, passing by, less than half a meter away from his body!


    The edge of the light, directly let Night Hong up a goose bumps.


    It was another time he felt how close he was to death.


    And the last time this kind of feeling appeared, it was the time when xuanbing Xianjun sneaked in the sky!


    Xianjun! Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    Only those who are powerful can send out these terrible moves!


    However, this dangerous move, but also let Night Hong have an unexpected harvest.


    "Ding! Perception of high-level Xianwu, ancient Xianwu perception ability + 100! "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, trigger the master level copy strengthening ability... In the current move... "


    with the operation of the system, it seems that there is a incomplete pattern in Yehong''s mind that has been quietly improved.


    I saw that it was a white sword light, emitting a terrible destructive power.


    A strange name, jump to night Hong brain.


    Crane fairy sword!


    "A sword of crane fairy, isn''t this the famous move of sword crane fairy king? At the same time, many people in the square recognized this move.


    At the same time, he was at a loss. He didn''t know why he would fly out of the palace.


    You know, the sword crane fairy king himself is at the gate of the palace!


    Chief, Tao Gu''s mouth showed a clear, light smile way: "steal the sky... Did not expect that the sword crane fairy king will also play this kind of small trick."


    It seems to confirm Tao''s words, a clear footstep sound comes from the deep of the palace.Another young man in a scholar''s robe came out of it.


    and his appearance as like as two peas in Wu Jian!


    "What''s the matter? Why are there two swords and cranes


    When everyone was in a daze, Wu Mou was laughing.


    "I didn''t waste my efforts to design all these things, and I cheated the thief out."


    He said with a smile to the first Wu Jian: "mother Jun, you are old, now you can restore your true face."


    The "Wu Jian" didn''t say anything, just put out his hand and wiped it on his face.


    A beautiful, but full of frost evil woman''s face, appeared in front of all people.


    "How could it be her?"


    "Bi Shang Xian Jun?"


    Yes, the woman disguised as Wu Jian is the wife of Wu Jian''s immortal companion. She is also a strong man above level 90 - Bi Shang Xian Jun!


    Real name, Zhou Bishang!


    At the same time, she is the biological mother of Wu Mou and Wu Kuan.


    Three years ago, when Wu Jian announced the closure of the country, Bishang Xianjun also retired together.


    And this ignored strong man, today is actually with Wu Jian clearance.


    Also cooperate with their own son, together staged a let everyone gape at the trick of stealing the sky!


    "Cough, cough... So it is... Or am I too anxious..."


    on the ground in front of the palace, Niu Li has been annihilated in the light of the sword, leaving no dust.


    But woody survived.


    But a Xuanjia broken, the whole body is also constantly outflow of blood, obviously is the end of the strong.


    He was unwilling to look at Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang at the gate of the palace, but he already understood everything in his heart.


    Wu Mou is in charge of everything that happened today.


    He directed and acted by himself and threw himself into the poison. The purpose was to draw out the scorpion in the forest.


    And his intention to remove the forces in the wooden tower is also to let people deliberately push down the tower.


    As for the fact that he transferred the Xuanhe army to the gate of the palace and to Zhou Bishan, who was disguised as a Wu Sword, he also wanted to lead out the internal thieves in the Xuanhe army!


    No wonder Wu Jian has not spoken before, because he is just a fake.


    The talent of ghosts and gods, three calculations in one step!


    All the changes were in Wu Mou''s calculations.


    "But! You didn''t think I was the thief, did you? "


    Although Wu Di was seriously injured, his face was full of pride.


    At this time, the real Wu Jian opened his mouth for the first time.

 Chapter 2660

    "Say, why kill a father?"


    Wu Jian''s hands were attached behind him, overlooking Wu Di, who was seriously injured and dying. A light sadness flashed in his eyes.


    His voice is very characteristic, each syllable is like the sound of a sword, full of sharp sense.


    At this time, all these syllables turned into a sword and stabbed Wu Di''s heart!


    Wu Di is also the son he attaches great importance to!


    Otherwise, they will not be sent to the highest school in Xianyu, Zhaoxing Academy!


    But in return for his father''s love, it was a gun to kill his father!


    "Why?" Wu Di, with blood in his mouth, roared: "of course, it''s because you''re not loyal to the taiyixianzong!


    You''re planning a wicked thing. Why should I be buried with you? "


    Wu Di''s words shocked many people present.


    Unfaithful to Taiyi Xianzong?


    This is a heinous crime!


    What is the basis of Wu Di''s saying?


    The atmosphere of the scene is far more dignified than before!


    And those who are not immortal visitors, is a good look.


    At the gate of the palace, Wu Jian did not have any abnormal expression because of Wu Di''s words.


    He just light way: "Zhaoxing academy 3000 professors, 5000 teaching assistants, which is full of nothing to do in misleading you?"


    "Misleading?" "I''m not misled," Wu Di roared!


    I have seen your plans with my own eyes


    Wu Jian seems to want to ask something, but Zhou Bishan, the king of Bishang, beside him, threw the sword out of his hand.


    "Chi --"


    a sword pierces the heart, and Wu Di is not given the opportunity to continue to speak.


    "What''s good to hear from a madman."


    The long sword flies back to Zhou Bishan''s hand, with an indifferent expression, as if killing a small insect.


    Wu Jian shook his head and sighed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Woody was staring at the big hole in her heart, silent and miserable.


    Half kneeling body, suddenly fell to the earth.


    Just before closing his eyes, a word full of ominous breath came from his mouth.


    "Zongzongzong has sent strong men to come... Crane City... Is doomed..."


    this sentence, like a prediction, will become a reality in the next second!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Successive explosions roared from all over the city.


    Some of the disciples of the sword and crane regiment who had been sent to maintain the order of other surrounding areas had returned to the dojo.


    The leader is Wu Dao.


    He was stunned to see the two fairylands that appeared at the gate of the palace, as well as Wu Di''s body on the ground.


    Then he shook his head and said in a solemn voice: "father, mother, elder brother, there are a lot of powerful immortals in the city. Judging from their immortal and martial arts skills, they should be always..."


    before finishing his words, Wu Mou interrupted him with a cold voice: "shut up! No one of them is a murderer who invades Crane City! "


    Wu Dao was stunned again. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded: "elder brother, how do you deal with these murderers?"


    "If you dare to invade our city of cranes, you can''t go back alive!"


    Wu Mou grinned and suddenly took out a white token from his body.


    On the token, carved with the pattern of crane.


    He threw the token into the sky, and the token turned into white light and went straight to the sky, shining brightly over the crane city.


    At the same time, the crane hatching base is located in the third ring road.


    The whole base is divided into North and south parts.


    And the north that at that time let Night Hong feel curious secret area, at this moment is suddenly open.


    A giant crane nearly 100 meters long, like an empty boat, slowly rises from the north of the base.


    The crane is covered with white armor and has external cannons and guns in different places. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    Even the pair of crane eyes, have no feelings, cold as a machine.


    From a distance, it''s like a mechanical crane full of combat weapons!


    The giant crane rises into the sky, like a dark cloud covering the sky, floating above the crane city.


    Shells fell from the mechanical crane and blasted the huge holes in the streets.


    Scream, cry, roar... Stir together, ring into a piece.


    But no sound can stop the progress of the mechanical crane!


    For a moment, the city people were afraid to hide.


    Soon, under this terrible attack, those "murderers" in Wu Dao''s report were wiped out.


    The giant mechanical crane suddenly turned around and began to move towards the Taoist temple.When the mechanical crane flew over the ashram, everyone was shocked to look up at the giant.


    "Heavenly crane!"


    Tao Gu looks at the mechanical crane in the sky and makes a sound in his mouth.


    There are four kinds of cranes in the city.


    Yellow level cranes do hard work, such as those flying in mid air with crane city.


    Xuan level crane, do transport work, such as the crane that Yehong used to ride between the sky and the ground of the crane city.


    Ground level crane, doing combat work, is also the mount of sword crane army.


    And the most mysterious and powerful crane in the legend is now appearing in front of people.


    It''s the mechanical crane with all the equipment on top of its head, which exudes terrible prestige!


    However, Yehong felt a familiar breath from the mechanical crane.


    "This is...


    " Ding! Trigger proficient level ancient ware knowledge, trigger master level appraisal ability...


    current goal: Ancient ware [Ningguang crane field]! "


    Although only identified a name, but night Hong heart is shocked.


    Antique!


    And the Royal tree palace, the snow emperor''s ark, the Silver Lion.


    Ningguang crane farm!


    It turns out that this mechanical crane is not a living body, but an ancient machine!


    There is no doubt that there must be someone in the mechanical crane''s body.


    At this time, night Hong suddenly thought of a heart awe inspiring thing.


    It''s forbidden to fly in Xianyu.


    The only exception is the cranes in the city.


    Has anyone ever thought that Crane City has such flying heavy equipment as Ningguang crane farm?!


    Once these heavy weapons fly to any city, who can stop them?


    Once he flew into Xiandu...


    at this moment, Yehong seemed to understand why Wu Di said those words.


    The crane city with Ningguang crane farm can make the big cities in Xianyu, including Xiandu, sleep and eat with little ambition!


    The question is, does Xianhe city have ambition to dominate Xianyu?


    Ye Hong doesn''t know if there is a sword crane Immortal King and a bi Shang Xian Jun.


    But Wu Mou, there must be!


    Wu Mou is the only designated future successor of Xianhe city!


    Once he was allowed to control the Ningguang crane farm...


    obviously, even if no one on the scene recognized that the Ningguang crane farm was an ancient artifact, he also made a similar judgment in his heart.


    With strange eyes, he looks at Wu Mou in the wheelchair.


    Wu Mou, however, just a faint smile. He looks at Yehong from afar.


    Full of the sound of murder, suddenly sounded.


    "Kill him."


    Almost at this moment, the crane field flying to half of Ningguang suddenly stops in the sky of Daochang!


    Thousands of cannons, all aimed at Yehong!

 Chapter 2661

    People on the square are still immersed in the shock of mechanical crane.


    Some people have even speculated that Wu Mou''s plan to bring out such heavy weapons is not to kill all the people in the square?


    But how can''t think of, this huge thing actually only aimed at night Hong one person!


    Thousands of shells were bombed together, and it is estimated that one thousand night Hong will be blasted into slag.


    Wu Mou''s fear and killing heart to Yehong is so serious.


    Even at the cost of using these amazing tools, Ye Hong will never have a trace of the possibility of living!


    "Well, the play is getting better and better."


    Yotechris''s eyes were bright, I didn''t know whether it was because he was drunk or because he saw Yehong''s embarrassment.


    Although the purple scorpion is also surrounded by dangerous environment, but also in this moment laugh out.


    "You deserve it, who told you to rob my aunt''s job!"


    Tao Shu couldn''t help but stand up, looking frightened and angry.


    Tao Gu also frowned and looked at the old people at the same table.


    These old people are all people of outstanding prestige, and there are also friends with tao yao.


    "Dear friends..."


    just as tao yao opened his mouth, he was interrupted by an old man.


    "Brother Tao, we know you want to protect him.


    But at present, Wu Mou''s heart is hard to stop. We can''t protect ourselves. How dare we rashly take the lead for the young man? "


    Several people on the table echoed.


    Tao Yao of course also understand the fear of people, but also can not watch Night Hong die!


    He stood up and bowed his hands to Wu Jian and Zhou Bishan at the gate of the palace. He said with a solemn expression: "the two Xianjun and his wife, did you just watch your son kill a young talent in Xianyu innocently?"


    Wu Jian maintained due respect for Tao Gu, a teacher in the world.


    Seeing Tao Gu''s question, he quickly returned a salute and said in a deep voice: "Professor Tao, the gratitude and resentment between them are unknown to Wu.


    However, Wu believes in the dog''s judgment, and will not kill a good man by mistake. "


    Tao Gu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He knew that the sword crane fairy King protected the short, but he didn''t expect to stand on the side of Wu Mou with such a bright flag.


    Who knows that Zhou Bishang beside Wu Jian is more direct.


    His face was pulled down, and he said coldly, "my son kills people. He doesn''t need any reason.


    What''s more, Professor Tao said that he was a talented young man. Please forgive Bi Shang''s poor eyesight, but he didn''t see his special skills. "


    Tao Gu''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    It seems that Wu Mou''s wanton character is quite out of the ordinary of the couple.


    He was anxious, but could not think of any way to save Yehong.


    If Yehong was a student of Zhaoxing academy, Tao Yao would be able to carry out the flag of Zhaoxing Academy.


    But now he and Ye Hong between nameless, facing two of the world''s top strong, but for a time can not find the right reason!


    Can I just sit and watch my savior die here?!


    At the same time, with the calming down of the city''s unrest, the sword crane Legion returned to their positions and returned to the Taoist temple.


    Wu Kuan, Wu Dao, Wu Qing, Wu Xian... These old acquaintances of Yehong have also returned.


    When they saw Yehong locked by the crane field, their faces changed.


    "Father, mother, night Hong can''t kill!"


    Wu Kuan, with an anxious face, came to the two Xianjun and explained in detail what Yehong had done during their closing period.


    Wu Kuan is still the one who uses everything.


    After some narration, he packaged himself into an awe inspiring appearance of justice.


    But also because of his narration, let present many people all know Yehong''s deeds.


    Soon, the image of a young talent with superb medical skills and courage and resourcefulness was slowly depicted in the minds of all people.


    But it''s just that. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    Many people shake their heads in secret.


    If only this degree, at most a doctor, not too surprising.


    At this time, Wu Dao and Wu Qing, brother and sister, also followed suit.


    Compared with Wu Kuan''s hypocrisy, the two brothers and sisters are more sincere.


    But the more they were, the more they let Wu Jian and Zhou Bishan frown.


    Obviously, like Wu Mou, he is worried that Wu Dao and Wu Qing are being exploited by Yehong.


    At this time, Wu Xian also stood up.


    "Father, mother, and xian''er have something to say."


    Wu Jian and Zhou Bishan can''t help but look at each other.


    Wu Xian has always been immersed and cultivated, almost separated from the secular world.


    So the couple didn''t expect Wu Xian to be involved in this.


    Next, Wu Xian said about Yehong''s amazing performance in chasing deer in the Taoist temple.


    Including Yehong''s efforts to retreat from Xiangou city to the enemy, Zhibao Xianhe City, and the fact that he defeated the protoss army led by yotekris without temper.Of course, she also mentioned her challenge to Yehong.


    "What? Xianer, are you not his opponent? "


    If it was just medical skills, Wu Jian would not have any ideas.


    But when Wu Jian knows that even Wu Xian has been defeated by Yehong, he stares at Yehong seriously.


    At this time, Yehong''s understanding of the sword of crane fairy has just been completed.


    A pair of eyes slowly opened, there is a white sword flash between the eyes.


    Unfortunately, this scene was caught by Wu Jian, who cast his eyes on it.


    "This is..."


    Wu Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the familiar breath from the white sword.


    However, unlike Wu Jian, many guests in the square are more concerned about Yehong''s amazing performance in the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple!


    Shake back the protoss army!


    Although it''s just in the game world, how many years has this kind of feat never happened in the immortal realm?


    For a moment, Daodao''s eyes were fixed on yotecris in the square.


    You know, Wu Xian mentioned his name clearly just now.


    Yotecris was annoyed to be recalled that night''s defeat.


    But because of the arrogance of the protoss, he disdains to lie to cover up his failure.


    Heart unwilling to nod his head: "there is this."


    Even if yotechris only returned four words, it was enough to ignite the atmosphere of the scene!


    Is it true?!


    For a time, many of the eyes to Yehong have changed.


    It''s a heroic act of exaltation for the Terrans to successfully fight against the protoss army!


    Seeing the change of wind direction, tao yao certainly would not miss this good opportunity.


    The shaking voice called out to Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang: "you two, do you still say Yehong is not a young talent?!


    If you connive at your son''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, your reputation in Xianyu will be affected! "


    On Wu Jian''s face, hesitation suddenly appeared.


    But Zhou Bishang was Wu Mou, who had not spoken in the process of looking at him, and said faintly, "what do my son think about this?"


    "Reply to my mother." Wu Mou had a smile on his face, but his voice was strange and icy, "not to mention how excellent Ye Hong is. With the hatred between the child and him, can we stop now?"


    Zhou Bishan also indifferently nodded her head: "if you let this person live today, I will surely revenge my son in the future.


    So kill it. "


    As soon as this word comes out, those who plead for Ye Hong suddenly turn pale.

 Chapter 2662

    Those who pleaded for Yehong underestimated Wu Mou''s murderous heart and Bi Shang Xian Jun''s indulgence and indulgence to his son!


    "Yehong, I told you.


    No one who Wu Mou wants to kill has yet been able to live! "


    Wu Mou looks at Yehong from afar, and his face shows a smile that everything is in control.


    Put your fingers together to form sword fingers and shake them gently in the air.


    The Ningguang crane field in the air seems to have received some kind of command, and all the barrel switches have been turned on.


    Higher and higher temperature, shrouded in the square.


    That''s a sign that those cannons are about to fire!


    On the square, all people who are close to Yehong are in a hurry to stay away for fear of being affected.


    In the sedan chair, Xiaoming Jun was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "interesting human, it''s not that I don''t want to protect you, but it''s Wu Mou who is too shameless.


    But don''t worry. When you die, I will help you find the place. "


    With that, he ordered the drivers to withdraw to one side.


    Under the threat of Ningguang crane field, even the famous little Ming Jun has retreated!


    Those who plead for Yehong are desperate.


    Tao Shu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Tao Gu is a long sigh of loss, can not bear to look at night Hong.


    But when everyone felt that Yehong would die, Yehong was aware of a call from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let me out."


    "Fool, let me out of here


    Who is it?


    The voice was tender, like a little boy.


    Night Hong is sure that he has never heard the voice, but somehow there is a kind of familiar feeling.


    At the same time, there was a burning sensation on the back of the right hand.


    It''s the white whale mark!


    Is it fat calling itself?


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Is it not possible to summon fat when you are in an ancient environment?


    But on second thought, fat meat and his grade are only 39.


    Even if the attribute exceeds him by a large part, it is only at the level of Zhanxian. How can we deal with the Ningguang crane field on the top of his head?


    What''s more, Yehong also heard the shameless dialogue between mother and son!


    The Immortal King of Bi Shang, who is high above, even wants to let himself die!


    Although Wu Jian, the most powerful person present, did not make a statement, Yehong was not naive enough to think that Wu Jian would abandon his wife and son and stand on his side.


    So even if you join hands with fat meat, what?


    However, night Hong will not give up the last chance to resist, even if the hope is so slim!


    Do not drop your strength!


    Grandfather Ye Zhong Lu''s six character aphorism has always been branded in Yehong''s soul!


    I also want to find the trace of grandma, but also let Ao Su and Linglong wake up!


    I also want to set up night blade branch with them and promise yunxiaoya to visit her in Yihe village!


    Blue star''s relatives and friends are also waiting for him to go back!


    I still have a lot of things to do, how can I fall here?


    Night Hong eyes gradually firm, the back of the hand mark at the void, and harshly drink: "come out, fat meat!"


    Embarrassingly, however, nothing happened.


    The square suddenly a Leng, then a road steal laughter ring.


    The original dignified atmosphere was suddenly broken a hole.


    "The boy is dying, but he has a good sense of humor."


    "But what is this fat meat 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    Night Hong is also a bit dazed, until the heart again spread fat voice.


    "Fool, your calling level is too low!"


    I see.


    Although it''s easy to summon fat meat in the game, it''s because of the convenience of the game mechanism.


    In the real world with different rules, it is obviously not so easy to summon fat.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly congealed into a line, deep voice: "in this case, then I will let it reach the level it should be!"


    "Ding! Using ability transfer, the specified ability of the host has been transferred to the entry level summon ability.


    Current calling ability level: Master level, current proficiency level: 100100.


    Summon: increases the speed of summoning a creature at level of 100, which is better than that of summoning the master of heaven and earth


    The summoning ability of the entry level is not enough. What about the one hundred times stronger?!


    Facing all the joking eyes, night Hong again called out that sentence: "come out! Fat meat


    Among all the attention, the mark on the back of Yehong''s hand projects a dazzling white light towards the void.


    Baimang scattered, a more than 10 meters long beluga, appeared in the eyes of all."Bang" a sound fell on the ground, fat belly in the floor tiles on a few times.


    "Bang, it''s a pet."


    "Q plays Q, Q plays. It''s cute."


    Many people shake their heads and laugh.


    Not only in the world of chasing deer in Daochang, there are similar pets in the real world.


    However, in real life, these pets are called "spirit" or "spirit pet".


    Of course, there is a powerful presence in the pet, but it is extremely rare.


    All in all, it''s clear that the dorky Moby Dick is not associated with the legendary powerful pet.


    Only purple scorpion frowned gradually and murmured: "this shape..."


    on the other side, Wu Mou was already wantonly laughing: "Yehong, you don''t think that calling out a silly animal can save your life, do you?"


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, but silently looked at the fat in front of the body.


    But fat''s eyes are looking at the crane field in the sky.


    For some reason, Yehong saw a touch of hunger in his eyes.


    In the night Hong mind trance time, see fat suddenly opened his big mouth.


    "Ang --"


    an ethereal sound seems to crack the eardrums of all people.


    At the same time, an earth shaking suction suddenly appeared from the fat mouth.


    The first to suffer was the floor tiles.


    The floor tiles firmly pasted on the Taoist temple seemed to be pried by a huge force and flew into the mouth of fat one after another.


    Every time a brick flies in, the body shape of fat meat will increase by one point.


    In the blink of an eye, it has risen from ten meters to more than twenty meters.


    And this kind of growth rate is still rising rapidly!


    More and more objects are being sucked in by fat without resistance.


    Even the ground under the people''s feet began to shake gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked panicked and didn''t understand the situation.


    Only the purple scorpion completely changed his face and recalled the day when the secret place was swallowed up in his brain!


    Pale face, mumbling to himself: "is the time and space fairy!"


    When the suction of the fat began to spread towards the sky, the crane field, which had been stably stopped in mid air, began to shake.


    And it has a tendency to move towards the ground!


    However, only those driving Ningguang crane farm know that this is not under their control at all!


    The huge suction from the ground is pulling the crane field to the ground!

 Chapter 2663

    Wu Mou, obviously, found something wrong.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk and ordered to Ningguang crane Farm: "it''s the beast who made the ghost!


    Fire on me! Kill it


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    several shells suddenly fell from the Ningguang crane field.


    The target, straight to the big mouth of fat!


    However, the huge shells that pacify the chaos in the city are like rice grains falling into the sea.


    Not even a ripple.


    "Go on!"


    Wu Mou''s face was full of evil spirits and his voice was cold.


    "Boom boom boom boom" -


    is another round of shelling, several times as many as just now.


    The deafening roar made many people cover their ears in the square.


    However, the fat mouth, like an abyss, devoured all the shells!


    "No, young master, our shells are useless to this guy!"


    After receiving the news from Ningguang crane farm, Wu Mou''s face became gloomy.


    What''s more, those shells seem to give the body fat is soaring, send enough nutrients.


    The original 20 meters of whale body, suddenly expanded to 100 meters!


    In terms of body shape, it is already the same as the crane field in the sky!


    Moreover, the phagocytic capacity of fat seems to be in direct proportion to body size.


    With the expansion of body size, the suction of the mouth has reached a terrible force!


    In all directions, countless objects rush to the fat mouth.


    The guests also panic, keep back to avoid being sucked away together!


    "Ang -"


    it was another ethereal sound, and a white light flew out of the fat''s mouth.


    The white light is like a big hand, which directly entangles Ningguang crane field and pulls down.


    In a flash, like other objects, it was swallowed by fat.


    "Burp --"


    swallowed the fat meat of Ningguang crane farm, burped, and no longer opened his mouth.


    But the burping sound, like thunder, made countless people pale and dull.


    So big mechanical crane, it''s gone?!


    What the hell is this guy?!


    Wu Mou''s figure in the wheelchair suddenly flashed, as if he nearly fell back.


    His face was so gloomy that he looked at the fat!


    As well as, fat meat side a face calm night Hong!


    "Yehong, where did you get the sky level cranes in our Crane City?"


    Wu Mou asked coldly!


    Night Hong although facial expression is indifferent, but in the heart actually already smile to bloom.


    He knew that fat''s space swallowing ability was very wild and domineering, but he didn''t expect to be so bold!


    Such a large ancient artifact, how could it be so swallowed!


    And as Ningguang crane farm is engulfed by fat, it also means that there is one less thing that brings Yehong''s death threat!


    Well, now it''s Yehong''s turn to speak!


    "As you can see, of course, it was swallowed by the stupid brute in your mouth."


    Night Hong sneered and sneered.


    This smile, however, made Wu Mou feel extremely impressive!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, others came back from the shock.


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing and others are all happy.


    But Wu Mou, whose face was ugly, was right beside him and didn''t dare to show it too clearly.


    But tao yao did not have these scruples and stood up in surprise.


    Then, with a flash in his eyes, he said to Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang: "you can see the situation now. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com


    I would advise them to reconsider their previous decision. "


    At the gate of the palace, the two powerful men in the world were stunned for several seconds.


    Wu Jian was dumbfounded and laughed: "the boy should have such a strange means, but let Wu look away."


    Zhou Bishang''s face was ugly, as if carved out of the same mold as Wu Mou.


    She looked at Yehong with a cold face: "return the crane to the sky level and let you go."


    Wu Mou seemed to want to say something, but Zhou Bishang glared at him, but he could not help but bite his teeth and hold back his words.


    Tao Gu touched his beard with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    In this way, the crane city to retrieve the sky level cranes, night Hong also along with the potential to protect their lives.


    For both sides, it is a happy ending.


    However, when people thought that things would end in this way, Yehong''s mouth was full of irony.


    Word by word: "I! no Answer! Yes


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    Tao yao, who was smiling, almost broke his beard and looked at Yehong in amazement.Zhou Bishan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "toast, do not eat and eat wine!


    Do you really think we don''t have the means to punish you? "


    As he spoke, his sword moved with warning and threat.


    On the square, also began to talk.


    "The night man has a pit in his head? You don''t even come down the steps? "


    "Hum! Stupid! Do you really think that Jianhe Xianjun and Bishang Xianjun are vegetarians? "


    Night Hong naturally also heard these comments, but the sneer on his face was more than.


    Of course he won''t!


    Ever since Wu Mou''s eye on him, he has been living in the middle of being oppressed every day!


    Today, there are several times that I have been killed.


    Wu Mou or Xianhe city has always regarded themselves as superior masters, ignoring Yehong and trampling on Yehong''s dignity.


    Even at the moment when Ningguang crane farm was engulfed, it was a tone of command, not a tone of negotiation.


    Therefore, night Hong can not bear, also can not agree!


    He wants to let the other party clearly understand one thing, whose hand is the right to speak now!


    "Fat meat, go on!"


    Night Hong face such as frost, cold voice command.


    Fat meat, who has not closed his mouth for long, opens his mouth to the void again.


    This time, it''s the huge attraction of metaphor!


    Like a tornado in heaven and earth, with a terrible force sweeping through everything, the objects are sent to the mouth of fat.


    The ruins of the wooden pagoda, the side hall of the palace, the gate of the Daochang...


    even these buildings rooted in the ground are shaking and moving towards the direction of fat.


    "Ang -"


    fat meat may not feel too much, and looks up and sends out earth shaking sound.


    Like a huge hand in the sky.


    When the wind and the clouds were in full swing, the sand was raging in all directions.


    The whole city of cranes began to wobble.


    For a moment, the people in the city were frightened and thought it was the earthquake.


    Can you think about it? Where did the earthquake come from the crane city in the sky?


    And those ten thousand yellow cranes carrying the crane city seem to feel the breath of the coming of the end of the day.


    Many cranes are unable to withstand the fear in their hearts and flee from under the crane city.


    The Crane City, which has lost its support, has the impulse to fall to the earth!


    On the earth, countless people are also looking at the sky in horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The most direct feeling is the people in the square at this time.


    Let them cling to everything around them, but they can''t stop the trend of being sucked away.


    Screams, fears, howls... All in one!


    The earth shaking, as if all things in the world are about to collapse!


    At this moment, no matter what strength, no matter what identity, no matter what race... All become a snack in front of fat meat!

 Chapter 2664

    "Stop it!"


    "Please


    In the gale, one after another pleading voice floated into the ears of night Hong.


    But night Hong is motionless, turn a deaf ear.


    When Wu Mou tried to kill him just now, all the people present were watching with cold eyes, except for the few who pleaded for him.


    Now it''s their turn to ask Yehong to spare his life. Yehong also gives them a taste of despair!


    "From now on, please take the whole city as my hostage!"


    Night Hong''s heart is cruel way.


    Those who ask for help, such as Tao Gu, are also stupid.


    In the eyes, only the growing body fat.


    According to this growth rate, we will surpass the crane city in the near future!


    "This boy, don''t want his pet to swallow up the whole crane city?"


    There are not a few who have this idea.


    On Wu Mou''s unbridled face, for the first time, there was a flustered mood!


    Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang, the two most powerful men, could not calm down.


    Even if they are sure to kill Yehong on the scene, but once they do, who will keep the city from being swallowed up?


    Yehong''s life and the whole crane city, who is more important, two people have the answer in mind.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou Bishang couldn''t help but shout towards night Hong.


    Night hung a sneer on the face, toward Zhou Bishang far up a middle finger: "want me to stop? Kneel down


    He didn''t forget how the cruel woman and his son had talked about killing herself!


    "You


    Zhou Bishang''s face was gloomy, and she was so angry that she pulled out her sword.


    However, the sword had not yet completely come out of its sheath, so it was pushed back by the Wu Jian beside him.


    At this moment, the Supreme Master of the Crane City sighed: "Ye Xiaoyou, please stop your spirit pet first. We can sit down and have a good talk."


    All the people around me are complicated.


    The great sword crane fairy King actually bowed his head to people!


    The object of submission is just an unknown youth!


    If this scene spreads out, it will surely stir up the whole fairyland!


    See Wu Jian, the highest person in charge, night Hong also know it is time to stop.


    After all, it won''t do him any good to swallow the city.


    He wants, always only one thing!


    When you stretch out your hand, you will stop swallowing fat.


    Fat meat suddenly closed his mouth, the world also in a flash to restore calm.


    The rough sea disappeared in an instant.


    Only on the square, in the city of cranes, on the earth... One face in shock.


    A lot of people take a breath.


    Then he looked at night Hong''s eyes, full of complex emotions.


    There is fear, awe, worship, resentment, anger...


    but no matter what kind of eyes, no one will ignore Yehong at this moment.


    Everyone knows that he is qualified to sit on the negotiation table with the two immortals.


    Wu Jian himself, his face is more relaxed.


    "Well, let''s start from...


    but as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a cold sentence coming from Yehong''s mouth:" let Wu Mou kneel first! "


    "Well?"


    At this moment, not only Wu Jian, but the rest of the audience also widened their eyes.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Night Hong sneered: "the reason why this situation will appear today is that your baby son made it!


    If you want to negotiate, let him kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion in the square. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com


    On Wu Jian''s face, there was a dilemma immediately.


    But Wu Mou''s face was already livid, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Ye Hong, don''t go too far!"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a bit of banter, and then is a look of remorse: "ah ah, I''m really sorry, almost forget that you are a disabled person who can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Since you can''t kneel, it''s better to let your mother Bichang Xianjun kneel for you. "


    This strong words, instantly let the square appear a row of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    Tao Gu''s father and son looked at each other and were unable to laugh or cry.


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing and other brothers and sisters are embarrassed and at a loss.


    Yotekris twitched and murmured: "good fellow, I dare not say such words..."


    Xiaoming Jun even laughed in the sedan chair: "Yehong brother is really a wonderful person in the world!"


    Only purple scorpion head down, a look of trance, but do not know what is thinking.


    "Humble child, how dare you insult me


    Zhou Bishang can''t bear this kind of Qi. When she raises her hand, she flies out with a sword.Although the sword is not as powerful as the crane fairy sword of Wu Jian, it is also like a meteor, approaching towards the night rapidly.


    And fat meat of course will not sit idly by and open his mouth to the sword.


    "Gudu" a sound, like swallowing a small fish, the sword into the stomach.


    Zhou Bishang''s face suddenly turned white, and said darkly, "what kind of monster is this?"


    She did not know, at this time night Hong body is not good.


    Although the fat meat to swallow the sword, but one of the violent force can not be instantly digested clean.


    Night Hong, as the owner of fat meat, was also indirectly attacked by this force.


    The mark on the right hand was burning and burning.


    After all, Zhou Bishang was also a strong man at the level of Xianjun, and he was only under the sword of Wu in Xianhe city.


    The moves of such a top strong man can''t be answered by saying that they can be accepted.


    Night Hong understand, absolutely can''t let her continue to attack!


    In this way, we can only let her be a complete taboo!


    "Fat meat, since someone is upset, let''s meet her wish!


    Swallow, go on


    Fat roars into the sky and opens its mouth again.


    The sun and the moon are dark, and there is no light in the world!


    The wind was blowing up again, howling in everyone''s ears.


    The whole crane city, also began to shake.


    "No


    "Stop it!"


    Those present wanted to cry without tears, and they wanted to sew up Zhou Bishan''s mouth.


    What are you doing to provoke him?!


    And Wu Jian sighed.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, your request is really too difficult. You''d better change it."


    In the face of reality, he compromised for the second time.


    The movement of fat meat stopped at the right time.


    Ye Hong''s eyes moved and suddenly pointed to Wu Mou: "then I''ll change my request.


    It''s easy. I''m going to play him one-on-one.


    No matter life or death, the premise is that no one can interfere! "


    The scene was suddenly stunned, and then they talked about it in succession.


    Who did not expect, night Hong will suddenly put forward such a request.


    Wu Jian also frowned slightly, then pointed to the huge fat: "will it fight together?"


    "I said, one-on-one, pet can''t be carried." Night Hong did not hesitate to say.


    "In this case..." Wu Jian seemed to be relieved and said to Wu: "you can promise to come down."


    Wu Mou''s face had already recovered.


    At the moment, he showed a faint smile and nodded: "there is no problem with my child."


    And that slightly toward the night Hong a glance in the eyes, is full of sinister killing!

 Chapter 2665

    Just when everyone thought that the duel was about to be finalized, Tao Gu called out: "absolutely not!"


    He yelled to Yehong: "Wu Mou is a genius who has been famous for a long time. His strength is strange and unpredictable. Why do you take such a risk to challenge him?"


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade him any more."


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    Tao yao wanted to say something more, but Zhou Bishan said impatiently, "OK, this is what ye Hong put forward by himself. There is no such nonsense.


    Come on, get them two ready for a duel


    With that, a disciple of the sword crane army immediately entered the square and drew a square field.


    Tao Gu sighed, but it was too late.


    In the eyes of the public, Yehong and Wu Mou join hands and enter the venue at the same time.


    "Well, I declare that the duel has officially begun.


    When the two sides have called, don''t go up. "


    Hearing Wu Jian''s words, everyone was sneering at him.


    So far?


    With the hatred between the two sides, it is impossible to reach a point.


    This is bound to be a battle of life and death!


    On the field, Wu Mou sat in his wheelchair with a relaxed expression and said with a smile to Yehong: "from the age, I should be your elder, right?


    In that case, I''ll allow you to do three things first. "


    Ye Hong is not a corrupt scholar who can be modest with others.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Jingyu Xiangong took it back and replaced it with a long sword emitting starlight.


    He had already thrown his belongings into the fat space.


    And this long sword is the star feather sword which has not been seen for a long time.


    Four Maple courtyard star feather''s soul work.


    The sword of the fifth Jun!


    Wu Mou glanced at the star feather and said, "the sword is a good sword. I don''t know if the master can afford it."


    Night Hong does not speak, the body goes to Wu Mou direction.


    When the distance between the two sides was 100 meters, he waved his first sword.


    With a sword, invisible storms gather in the air.


    A tornado rose from the ground and went toward Wu Mou.


    "It turns out that this son cultivates the immortal formula of wind attribute."


    Someone''s nodding.


    However, this move has nothing to do with night Hong''s Fairy formula.


    This move comes from Qingmei Zhenren''s Shushan kendo.


    It is because of this move that night Hong was introduced into the ancient road threshold.


    So Night Hong at this time to sacrifice this move, more in the memory of those old friends in blue star.


    Before the tornado approached ten meters in front of Wu Mou''s body, Wu Mou''s mouth showed disdain.


    Eyes slightly raised, the body suddenly opened a gray white mask.


    The tornado touched the light shield and soon dispersed.


    "That''s it?"


    Wu Mou scorned to laugh.


    Night Hong also did not hope that this move can hurt Wu Mou.


    Still no mouth, the pace has come to the distance of 70 meters.


    On the hand star feather sweeps forward, the half moon shape sword awn swings toward the void!


    The second sword is Tianxuan Xianwu from the fifth Jun!


    However, this move, many old people suddenly stood up.


    Among them, Tao Gu is the most obvious one, his pupil shrinks suddenly, his body trembles, and he murmurs: "Tianxuan... How can..."


    Tao Shu looks at Tao Gu in doubt, and it seems that he has never seen Tao Gu behave in such a way.


    Can''t help but ask: "father, what is the point of this move?"


    Tao yao shook his head: "no, nothing."


    Can see to night Hong''s eyes, but more profound than before.


    Yehong of course also knows that this move may expose something.


    But that''s exactly what he wants. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org


    He wanted to attract more people related to the fifth family to come out.


    Today''s birthday party, gathered all kinds of people, can recognize this move must not be a few, so there will be no better opportunity than this.


    After seeing the moon, Wu Mou''s body still did not move.


    The half moon shaped sword awn makes a ripple on the gray white light cover.


    In addition to shaking, the mask did not appear to be damaged.


    Wu Mou''s sarcasm is more obvious: "you have one move left."


    At this moment, people in the square began to shake their heads.


    "Wu Mou should be above 70 levels?"


    "The gap between the two sides is too big. How can we fight it?"


    "Yehong is still too naive."


    Zhou Bishan at the gate of the palace sneered: "I can''t do what I can."


    Those who care about Yehong are worried.However, Yehong''s face is still so indifferent, and his body has already gone to the place 30 meters away from Wu Mou.


    One foot stands, one foot lifts back.


    The left hand without the sword is like a wing in the air, but the right hand with the sword is pointing forward.


    The appearance of the whole person is like the crane with sword on its armor!


    "This, this starting position is..."


    the children of Wu Jian changed their faces one after another.


    Even Wu Jian himself opened his eyes wide and murmured: "I thought something was wrong just now. It''s because of this.


    However, it''s so incredible... "


    Wu Mou''s pupil shrank in the wheelchair, and then sneered:" imitate your father''s Kendo?


    You deserve it


    Night Hong eyes slightly closed, suddenly took a deep breath, called out the four words that made countless people scared!


    "Crane! Fairy! One! Sword


    Yes, it''s the crane fairy sword of Wu Jian!


    The replication and enhancement of this move was finally completed just now.


    Although night Hong is also the first time to use this move, but the heart is full of joy.


    If you attack Wu Mou with Wu Jian''s moves, you can feel comfortable when you beat your son!


    A milky sword light, suddenly from the star plume.


    "Bang --"


    like a chariot driving through the void unreasonably, it falls directly on the mask outside Wu Mou''s body.


    "Pa Cha --"


    the light shield broke in an instant, and the sword light ran to Wu Mou in the wheelchair like a long dragon!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Mou couldn''t keep calm any longer, reaching for the sword light.


    A gray and white seal script is generated in the void.


    There are mysterious words and patterns on the seal characters.


    "[marriage bone immortal martial arts �� Ding Xian Jue]!"


    The voice in Wu Mou''s mouth seems to have given some kind of bonus to Fu Zhuan.


    In the air, the seal script has increased nearly ten times, like a high wall, blocking in front of the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided and exploded into pieces.


    At the same time, people in the square have already exclaimed.


    "The lost immortal formula in ancient times, the immortal formula of marriage bone?"


    "It turns out that Wu Mou is practicing this magic formula!"


    "To marry a bone immortal, you should first cultivate your bone and become a bone immortal!


    It is said that cultivating this immortal formula requires great perseverance, breaking the bones of the body, and regenerating the cultivation with the immortal formula.


    When the magic formula is completed, all the bones will turn into immortal bones. At that time, all kinds of methods will not invade and the sword will not enter! "


    "No wonder Wu Mou needs to sit in a wheelchair all year round. It''s because of this."


    It is not surprising that Wu Mou Xiu''s mind is distorted to this extent.

 Chapter 2666

    Yehong naturally heard the discussion around him, but he raised his mouth slightly and said, "Master Wu, let me have three moves?


    I didn''t expect that the son of the Immortal King would talk like farting. "


    Wu Mou''s face changed. Anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t give in at all. He said in a cold voice, "you''d better explain why you have a sword from the crane fairy, the secret of your father."


    The crowd also reacted immediately.


    Of course, Wu Mou''s marriage bone immortal formula surprised them, but Yehong shook off his hand and used the crane immortal sword of Wu Sword to be normal?


    For a moment, the people turned their eyes from Wu Mou to Ye Hong.


    Even Wu Jian, the owner of the crane fairy sword, showed the same curious look.


    "Is it difficult to learn and use now?"


    Night Hong doubts way.


    As soon as the words came out, I didn''t know how many people were dead covering their chest, and their cheeks twitched.


    Listen to me. Is this human language?!


    If everyone had the ability to learn and use now, they would not have become the king of swords and cranes?


    You know, Wu Jian used crane fairy sword once just now!


    But night Hong unexpectedly only looked at, has learned this move!


    It''s not too much to say that he is the illegitimate son of the creator emperor?!


    Wu Jian was stunned, and then he was stunned. He murmured: "I didn''t expect that this son should have such an understanding of kendo. I''ve got the idea of taking him as an apprentice..."


    after hearing this, Zhou Bishan next to him snorted bitterly.


    He called out to Wu Mou, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Don''t forget it''s a duel.


    His three moves have passed. It''s your turn


    "My mother is right."


    Wu Mou light smile, lift eyes to see to night Hong: "so, it is my turn to fight back."


    As he spoke, Wu Mou had already pointed out a finger to the night Hong.


    Gray and white light, condensing at the fingertips.


    A seal script similar to the one just now formed in a flash.


    "[marriage bone immortal martial arts �� killing immortal formula]!"


    "Go!"


    Fu Zhuan flies in the air, but it is good at the wind.


    Then it broke into pieces and turned into thousands of long knives made up of skeletons.


    All the long swords, like the storm, flew to Yehong.


    The void trembles and heaven and earth wail.


    There was a momentum that was close to the soul, and gushed out from those long knives.


    "Taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth for your own use, is it that Wu Mou has already sealed the fairyland?"


    All the people present were shocked.


    There are seven levels of immortals, among which the direct difference is not obvious. The biggest gap comes from the strength of immortal Qi, that is, the level.


    However, if the immortal breaks through level 80 and enters the fairyland, he will get a different change.


    After arriving at the fairyland, you can use the power of the general trend of heaven and earth to strengthen your moves.


    In front of him, Wu Mou''s move had a faint feeling of being an immortal.


    "No, the general trend of heaven and earth is not integrated, half in and half out, which is the realm of half step fairyland."


    Tao yao, who was knowledgeable, saw something wrong.


    But his face did not relax.


    Because even if it''s only half a step, it''s not far away from it. The level must be above 75!


    On the other hand, although Yehong has been a surprise for many times, how can Tao Gu not see his shallow foundation?


    It is estimated that even the battle fairyland is less than a big grade from Wu Mou who is close to the fairyland!


    However, tao yao still overestimates Yehong. Only Yehong knows that he is only level 39. He is not even a famous immortal, let alone Zhan Xian.


    "Yehong, I have found out all your details, and now I will die!"


    As soon as he made a move, Wu Mou laughed with pride.


    But in the face of powerful Wu Mou, Yehong did not show panic.


    He just said, "is that right?


    you seem to have made a mistake. 120 Novels www.120xs.com


    I''m not good at archery or kendo.


    But... "


    the corners of the mouth were slightly hooked to retract the star feather.


    Instead, it was a black dragon statue.


    Just when people were confused, the dragon shaped statue suddenly opened!


    "Ang -"


    in the void, there is a long dragon chant.


    The Dragon chants to the sky, with the ecstasy of freedom, seems to be venting some kind of suffocation.


    At the same time, night Hong''s hand appeared a few meters long huge black dragon gun!


    On the ferocious dragon''s head, it has the momentum of dominating the world!


    "This gun, how a little familiar..."


    yotecris in the distance didn''t know when to look at the Dragon gun without blinking.And holding the Dragon gun Night Hong, as if changed a person.


    If ye Hong, holding a giant bow, is like a cold and merciless killer.


    Then Yehong, who holds a long sword, looks like a ethereal and elegant swordsman.


    Ye Hong, who can hold a dragon spear in his hand, is transformed into a supreme King stepping on heaven and earth!


    As if all things in this world are subject to his dragon gun!


    It seems that in front of the night Hong, is the real night Hong!


    The people in the square are already confused.


    Whenever they think they have guessed Yehong''s hand, Yehong will draw out a new card in the next second and beat them hard in the face.


    It is because they are not even sure whether this dragon gun is Yehong''s last card.


    And feel familiar with the feeling of night Hong, but the corner of the mouth is a touch of nostalgia.


    "Long time no see, old friend."


    Since the battle between blue star and fifth Jun, Yehong has never had the chance to use the overnight dragon.


    Even in the game world, it can only be replaced by other ordinary spears. The hand feel and intensity are all different from night dragon.


    Until today, the ancient gas leak, let Night Hong be able to call out a long sleep night dragon.


    No one knows that Yehong with night dragon and without night dragon is totally two people!


    My mind is changing, but it''s only in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Mou called out a thousand white bone long Dao, also just came to our eyes.


    Ye Hong looks indifferent and holds the night dragon in his chest.


    "Night Wuxian Jue, all things will last forever."


    The translucent black awn forms a black dragon shadow in front of night Hong.


    Those long knives hit the Dragon shadow, one by one was swallowed.


    "How can it be?"


    Wu Mou looks at Ye Hong in disbelief.


    Many people in the square were also shocked: "he took this move without any injury."


    But no one noticed the four words whispering in night Hong''s mouth.


    Night Wuxian Jue!


    When he was in Yihe village that day, Yehong began to study his own fairy formula.


    The book given to Yun Xiaoya is also the rudiment of night Wuxian Jue.


    And since these days, Yehong has never stopped to study the night Wuxian Jue whenever he has time.


    Up to now, I have made a little progress!


    The outline of night Wuxian Jue can be summed up in two words.


    Complex and simple.


    Complex is to accommodate all things, simple is fixed-point explosion!


    It can be simplified into simple, and can be simplified into complex.


    What we are showing now is the complexity of the night Wuxian formula, that is, the characteristics of tolerance and coverage!


    This attack of Wu Mou was eliminated in the eternal realm of night dragon.


    But night Hong''s brow, or slightly imperceptible ground wrinkling.

 Chapter 2667

    What makes Yehong uncomfortable is the fluctuation from those long knives.


    With a sense of penetration straight into the bone marrow, the sharp force seems to be able to directly act on Yehong''s bones.


    If it''s not the ability to fight instantly triggered, at this time night Hong may have been hit.


    Is this the power of marriage bone fairy formula?


    It seems that even if you can jump over the level to stop this move, it is not completely unhurt.


    Yehong decided to take the initiative to attack!


    When all those long knives disappeared, Yehong instantly moved.


    "Ding! Trigger master level sprint ability! "


    With a flash of black light, Yehong has already rushed to Wu Mou 20 meters in front of him with a dragon gun!


    "Don''t get close!"


    Wu Mou has already recovered from the shock. Seeing Yehong attack, he snorts coldly, and his fingers continue to point to the void.


    "[martial arts of marrying bone immortals - calling immortals]!"


    This time, it turned into a huge creature with a height of three meters.


    His whole body is covered with armor made of gray and white bones, holding huge swords with both hands, just like a skeleton warrior returning from hell.


    "Chop!"


    From the general''s mouth issued a powerful drink, both hands big sword toward Night Hong''s location roared a chop!


    "Ding! Trigger master level dodge ability! "


    The big sword with both hands just chopped to the shadow of Yehong and broke a ten meter long sword mark on the ground!


    The real Yehong, however, has already bypassed the skeleton soldiers.


    And continue to move forward, only 10 meters away from Wu Mou!


    "[marriage bone immortal martial arts - Magic Fairy formula]!"


    Wu Mou stares at Ye Hong''s moving track. Suddenly, his hands move together, and several Fu Zhuan fly to Yehong.


    Quickly sprinkle a seal character array around Yehong''s body with the posture of wrapping the front and back.


    But in night Hong''s view, in front of is suddenly floats the gray white fog.


    Sight, hearing, smell... All the organs of the body seem to be covered by fog, showing signs of dullness.


    Magic!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level concentration! "


    The fog was broken in an instant, and the night Hong''s eyes also recovered Qingming.


    Body forward again, only three meters away from Wu Mou''s position!


    And this distance is also the distance that night dragon can pierce Wu Mou!


    No more hesitation, hand the Dragon gun forward a hard hand!


    This fight seems complicated, in fact, only between the rise and fall of the hare.


    They only feel that the eyes of a flower, night Hong has come to Wu Mou not far in front of.


    They asked themselves, if they were faced with Wu Mou''s means, could they crack it so quickly?


    They have no confidence.


    But ye Hongneng!


    Wu Mou''s all means did not bring Ye Hong any trouble!


    "Yehong, what strength is it?"


    At this moment, everyone is thinking about it.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Wu Mou was also full of anger when he saw that the means failed one after another.


    Put your hands in front of the elixir field, holding a complex fingerprint, and quickly recite some kind of incantation in your mouth.


    "The spirit bone is the body, the immortal bone is the soul!


    The animal bone is the sword, the ghost bone is the armor!


    Marry the bone immortal Wu. All living beings are bones


    From Wu Mou''s body, it''s like opening all kinds of acupoints.


    Ancient Qi from all directions quickly converged on him and formed sharp bone spines.


    One piece, two pieces, three pieces...


    more and more bone spurs were produced outside Wu Mou''s body.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was like a whole body covered with gray bone armor.


    The ferocious bone spurs protrude together and emit a breathtaking breath.


    In Wu Mou''s hand, he did not know when he had a bone sword.


    The bone sword is divided into more than ten sections, just like a human spine. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com


    It''s weird. It''s dangerous.


    Moreover, the bone spurs under his feet seemed to have the effect of artificial limbs, which made Wu Mou stand up from the wheelchair for the first time!


    "Yehong, it''s lucky to see my real marriage. Even if you die today, you should die without regret."


    Surrounded by white bones, Wu Mou gave out a sinister laugh.


    The bone sword suddenly swung in his hand, and the whole bone sword twinkled in the air at once.


    The curved bone sword, like a long whip, flies towards the Dragon spear of night Hong.


    "Boom -"


    the sky is filled with thick cumulus clouds, which makes the square suddenly dark.


    However, some people with higher strength could feel that some invisible power was introduced into Wu Mou''s bone sword.


    It''s amazing to use the power of heaven and earth!


    If the former Wu Mou was only close to the fairyland, now it has been infinitely close, only a line of separation!After being added, the bone sword is shining with rich gray light, like a dragon of light flying in the air.


    When passing through the air, the friction makes a tartar sound.


    And this, is the performance that the void is overburdened!


    Even the void can''t bear the pressure on the sword, which shows the terrible power of this sword.


    "It''s over."


    At the gate of the palace, Zhou Bishan gave a cold smile.


    "What a pity."


    Wu Jian sighed with regret.


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing and others all turned their heads.


    Although Wu Xian didn''t leave the beginning, he still clenched his teeth and turned pale.


    If you die!


    So, please! Live! "


    In the sedan chair, Xiaoming Jun said nothing, and then sighed silently: "he has tried his best, but it''s a pity."


    Yotecris shook his head and scoffed, "what if I''ve beaten you before, so that''s it for you."


    And Tao Yao was already shouting: "stop it!"


    "Hum!" Zhou Bishang deliberately used a bigger voice to suppress Tao Gu''s voice: "don''t listen to him, continue!"


    In fact, Wu Mou did not intend to let Ye Hong go without Zhou Bishang''s instructions.


    Such as the dragon sword, it is in the blink of an eye came to the Dragon spear tip.


    According to Wu Mou''s prediction, the bone sword will easily destroy the Dragon spear, and then take Yehong''s life away by the way.


    Perfect!


    This shameless guy is going to die under his own sword!


    At this moment, Wu Mou''s body trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, the square was silent.


    This moment...


    this moment! Night Hong suddenly bares a tooth to smile!


    From the mouth, cold spit out two words.


    These two words, as if the cohesion of all the strength of night Hong, with tearing the sky and earth of the extraordinary momentum!


    "Immortal! Night


    "Ding! Trigger the master level arm strength, trigger the master level foot strength, trigger the master level grip strength, trigger the master level waist force, trigger the master level gun knowledge, trigger... "


    each part of the body, together with the force!


    Every ability of the system, push!


    Focus on it, burst out in an instant!


    This is the immortal night that killed the fifth Jun!


    Black and black, gushing from the Dragon gun.


    "Ang -"


    in the void, it seems that there is a deafening sound of dragon chanting, reaching all people''s hearts.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people are only left with a translucent black light.


    "Boom


    Like a roar from the ancient times, it overcame all the noise between heaven and earth.


    And the domineering dragon spear, also tore in front of all obstacles.


    Including, Wu Mou is proud of the bone sword!

 Chapter 2668

    The immortal night this time is different from the one I used to deal with the fifth Jun.


    Because in this move, Yehong also added more than 300 times the penetration ability!


    In the game, the penetration ability can''t resist even the big element rhinoceros with thick skin.


    At present, the combination of night Hong''s most powerful gun''s profound meaning - immortal night, its power has been difficult to resist ghosts and gods!


    I''ll shoot you through it!


    In front of the sharp edge of the immortal night, Wu Mou''s bone sword, which he was proud of, was almost instantly broken into small pieces.


    "What?"


    Wu Mou''s voice is full of disbelief.


    It was not only him, but also the people in the square.


    They thought about thousands of pictures, but they never thought it would be like this.


    The bone sword, which was favored by everyone, didn''t even last half a second.


    What is more shocking is still to come!


    After breaking the bone sword, the Dragon spear came to Wu Mou in a flash.


    Then, like fire into the ice, it easily pierced Wu Mou''s body!


    Time, as if fixed in this scene!


    Everyone, can''t help but open mouth, head a blank.


    Wu Mou, defeated!


    The son of the king of sword and crane, the strong man who was close to the fairyland, was defeated by an unknown youth!


    Before the duel began, no one could imagine that the final result would be like this!


    "No!"


    Until Zhou Bishan''s shrill voice rang out, he turned the stunned people back to God.


    "I command you to stop at once!"


    Zhou Bishang pulled out her long sword with a face of warning and threat.


    At this time, I was not laughing at you at the time


    The presence of people looking at Zhou Bishan''s eyes, but also silent strange changes.


    No matter what the outcome of the duel, Zhou Bishang, as a powerful immortal, has already lost its value today.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Bishang had already lost her mind and looked like a madman. Her sword pointed to Yehong: "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    In the middle of the field, when the Dragon spear penetrated Wu Mou''s body, it seemed to take all the strength from him.


    The real body of the married bone was relieved in an instant, and the bone spurs disappeared, restoring Wu Mou''s original appearance.


    Without the support of his real body, Wu Mou''s feet softened and he could not help kneeling on the ground.


    In people''s eyes, Wu Mou''s kneeling direction just happens to be standing Yehong.


    At this time, night Hong''s Dragon gun is still inserted in Wu Mou''s abdomen.


    There''s blood all the time. It''s slipping from the point of the gun.


    However, Wu Mou seemed unable to feel the pain, his eyes were blank, and he murmured: "why... I am the eldest son of the sword crane fairy king, the strongest young generation in Xianhe city...


    Why did I lose to you..."


    for Wu Mou, the physical injury is not terrible, but the serious one is the mental injury.


    It''s OK to lose to anyone, but to Yehong is a fatal blow to Wu Mou!


    "Wu Dashao, do you still remember the sentence that I sent you the night before the birthday banquet began?"


    Ye Hong holds a dragon gun in his hand. He is majestic, like the God of war in the world.


    Wu Mou moved his eyes and flashed what Yehong had said at that time.


    "Everyone has to pay for his mistakes.


    Whether he is poor or noble.


    Whether he is mortal or immortal.


    The gods above will fall into the earth one day.


    Those who make a monkey out of their own origins may one day kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog


    The aftershocks made Wu Mou tremble both physically and mentally.


    At the moment, he knelt down in front of Yehong, how like the dog in Yehong''s words! 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    On the square, people are also very complicated.


    In fact, before the birthday banquet, how many people look up to Yehong?


    Is it not like Wu Mou that ye Hong is a small person who can be kneaded by others?


    However, as Yehong said at that time.


    No one can always be on top!


    The conservation of heaven and earth, the circulation of all things.


    People who look down on others will be looked down upon by others one day.


    Now Wu Mou paid the price for his arrogance and knelt down in front of Yehong!


    And the next second, people are horrified and startled, horrified to look at night Hong.


    Is Yehong just to prove his words, will launch this challenge?


    In other words, before the duel began, he had expected that Wu''s plan would be defeated?If this is the case, how terrifying is the nature of this son?!


    "Big brother was defeated..."


    in the crowd, Wu Kuan looked dull and muttered to himself.


    Although he always seems to be standing on the side of Yehong, what he does is to create momentum for himself.


    In his heart, he still firmly believes that Wu Mou will win.


    But at the end of the moment, all his layout into chaos, at a loss.


    At this moment, he deeply realized a truth.


    In the face of absolute power, all calculations seem so ridiculous.


    Next to Wu Dao and Wu Qing, are feeling the heart, place the head.


    "Someone told me that Yehong may be the apprentice of xuanbing Xianjun in the immortal army.


    now I think that he may be a deep meaning of Wu


    Wu Qing also wanted to make some comments, but she could not help seeing Wu Xian''s expression.


    Three points of joy, three points of happiness, and three points of excitement.


    "Twenty five elder sister, is Yehong so happy to win?"


    Wu Qing looked alert.


    Wu Xian''s face suddenly flashed panic, and then without saying a word, he turned his head directly and gave Wu Qing a back head, which made Wu Qing gnash his teeth.


    In the sedan chair, there was silence for a long time.


    Then came out Xiaoming Jun''s complex sigh: "I always think it''s time to rethink our strategy for Xianyu people.


    Terran, it''s a miracle making race


    Yotecris was also helpless to show his hands, irritable way: "well, let this guy out of the limelight again."


    People in the square react differently, but Zhou Bishan can''t help it.


    The figure flash, is already in place to disappear.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the middle of the field.


    The sword in my hand is only ten meters away from night Hong!


    "If you don''t stop, I will let you die, and you will never be reincarnated!"


    Zhou Bishang cold voice threat way.


    "Oh? The Immortal King of Bi Shang is so powerful. "


    Night Hong sneered and said, "in that case, try to be your sword or my gun."


    At the same time, the Dragon spear piercing Wu Mou''s body stirred slightly.


    The black light on it flickered faintly, as if it would explode in Wu Mou''s body at any time.


    "Oh


    Wu Mou couldn''t help but snort, and a lot of cold sweat oozed from his face.


    "Stay, stop!"


    Zhou Bishang''s face was pale, and her hand holding the sword was shaking, but she did not dare to stab out the sword.


    Yehong is right. She can''t guarantee that her sword is faster than Yehong''s gun!

 Chapter 2669

    The scene on the field, let the public look with emotion.


    Yehong was born today in a nameless manner.


    The eldest son of Xianjun, the future Lord of Xianhe city.


    It''s even if it''s not enough. It''s also for the powerful people to cast a mousetrap and dare not move.


    Such a reputation, even if you die here today, is enough to make a name for later generations.


    They can almost imagine that, after today, when this event spreads all over the immortal region, Yehong''s fame will reach an extreme peak!


    On the other side, Zhou Bishang is frightened by Ye Hong''s words and stops.


    But night Hong''s action, did not stop.


    Everyone thought that Yehong launched this challenge only to defeat Wu Mou face-to-face and prove his strength to the world.


    Only Yehong knew that it was too cheap for Wu Mou!


    Yehong did not forget the days when he was so worried that he could only seek Tao Gu''s protection.


    He wants Wu Mou to pay a price he will never forget!


    There was a flash of cold in his eyes, as if there was a chill coming down the Dragon gun into Wu Mou''s body.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level will strike ability, trigger mastery level nerve damage ability, trigger mastery level torture ability...


    each ability is to let Wu Mou feel the pain of his soul!


    "Ah --"


    on his knees, Wu Mou couldn''t help but cry.


    But it''s not over!


    Ye Hong, we should abolish Wu Mou completely!


    After all, Yehong knows that he can defeat Wu Mou today, but he can''t kill Wu Mou in front of the two powerful Xianjun.


    In that case, he would not want to live. He would be torn to pieces by the angry Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang.


    But if Wu Mou is let go, sooner or later he will retaliate back a hundred times with Wu Mou''s identity and strength.


    So Yehong had to abolish Wu Mou.


    But this kind of waste needs some skill.


    At this moment, he recalled the curse power in his mind when he first confronted the fifth Jun.


    Curse, can quietly penetrate the human body.


    Like a time bomb, torture others, at the same time, it will explode completely at a certain moment.


    Now, it''s a great opportunity to use the power of curse!


    "Ding! Trigger master level erase ability, trigger master level curse ability...


    some Yehong once felt that he had the ability to hurt Tianhe, but he was unwilling to use it. At this moment, they all entered Wu Mou''s body with dragon spears!


    This time, the target is Wu Mou''s Dantian!


    The strange power breaks the defense of Wu Mou''s elixir field in an instant and reaches his immortal baby!


    A gray breath, like a chain, twined around Wu Mou''s Fairy baby.


    And this breath is a curse!


    "You


    Wu Mou seems to have found something wrong, and looks at Yehong with astonishment and anger.


    However, Yehong will not give him any chance to speak. The Dragon gun shakes and the pain makes Wu Mou faint.


    People who saw this scene were all white, and their eyes toward Night Hong were full of fear.


    This night Hong, unexpectedly in front of Bi Shang Xian Jun''s face, tortured her son alive to coma!


    Who dares to provoke such a terrible person, strong or weak?


    Zhou Bishang doesn''t know about Ye Hong''s small movements in Wu Mou''s body. When she sees Wu Mou in a coma, she screams with fright.


    "Stop it!"


    She finally broke down, threw the sword in her hand and begged, "how can you let go of my son?"


    Oh! It''s a long time ago, isn''t there so much?


    Ye Hong sneered in his heart and said with no expression on his face: "it''s very simple. I want you and the king of sword crane to swear to the heaven that we will not use the power of the city of cranes to deal with me and the people around me for 30 years."


    As soon as this word comes out, many people can''t help but praise.


    This is tantamount to getting a long-term life saving talisman for oneself!


    Zhou Bishang was stunned and confused.


    But in the distance, Wu Jian sighed: "thirty years is too long, ten years." Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com


    Night Hong sneered: "sword crane fairy king, do you think you are qualified to talk with me now?


    I changed my mind, fifty years! "


    Wu Jian''s breath suddenly stagnated. It was obvious that no one dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    But he forgot that ye Hong has this qualification!


    But Zhou Bishang couldn''t wait to say, "thirty years, thirty years!"


    She took the lead in swearing: "I Zhou Bishang swear to heaven that I will not use the power of crane city to deal with Yehong and the people around him in 30 years.


    If you disobey this oath, the heart of Tao will collapse, and all thunder will blow to the top! "


    Don''t underestimate the vows of the immortals.


    For ordinary people, the way of heaven is just a common word.But for practitioners, it is the spiritual sustenance bound with the heart of Tao.


    It is the common motto of every practitioner in the ancient world to pursue the steps of heaven and explore the ultimate power.


    Therefore, swearing to the way of heaven, if you violate the oath, will be equivalent to violating one''s own Tao and mind, and basically saying goodbye to practice.


    After Zhou Bishang swore, she winked at Wu Jian.


    Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang have been married for hundreds of years. Where do they not know what their wife is thinking?


    In Zhou Bishang''s view, 30 years later, Yehong is a fairyland immortal.


    At that time, they will start to night Hong again, and it will be in time.


    But after watching Night Hong''s performance of Wu Jian today, he only feels that his wife is too naive.


    How can such evil spirits be inferred from the common sense of the world?


    But in this situation, Wu Jian is not allowed to have other considerations.


    But a sigh, had to follow the oath.


    After two people swore, night Hong also pulled out the Dragon gun as promised.


    Just in the time of retrieving the night dragon, night Hong''s eyes flashed a faint sneer.


    The curse has been planted, just waiting for the day of outbreak!


    At the moment when Yehong lets go of Wu Mou, Zhou Bishang has immediately called for people to come.


    In a hurry, Wu Mou was carried down for treatment.


    Night Hong also put away the Dragon gun, call back fat, ready to leave the scene.


    Even though he got the oath and commitment of the two great immortal kings, he didn''t want to stay in Crane City any more.


    It''s a good choice to follow Tao Gu North to Xiandu.


    Just as he turned around, Wu Jian at the gate of the Palace said, "Yehong, are you interested in joining the Xuanhe army?


    I can give you a position as long as a regiment, and today''s events should not have happened, how about? "


    Hearing Wu Jian''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Then Qi Qi looks to night Hong, ready to see what he reacts.


    In the face of the olive branch thrown out by Wu Jian, Ye Hong is a light smile: "thank you for your respect for ye Mou.


    If it''s not your son, ye may have agreed.


    It''s just...


    it''s a pity. "


    Wu Jian also shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    Can see, he is really to night Hong up love talent heart.


    However, as Yehong said, if he could make a statement earlier, things might turn around.


    But when ye Hong and Wu Mou have the hatred that can''t be untied, Ye Hong won''t agree.


    At the moment, there are many people in Xianhe city who resent Wu for making a living.


    If Wu Mou was not narrow-minded, how could he have created this terrible enemy Yehong?


    Looking at the relationship between Wu Dao and Ye Hong, you may have a strong friend.


    However, all the possibilities were buried by Wu Mou himself!


    Many people also understood that once the dialogue between Yehong and Wu Jian came out, Wu Mou''s reputation in Xianhe city would be severely damaged in the future.


    The Wu family, who once had a good word, couldn''t come back.


    Think of here, people look at night Hong''s eyes and a bit more fear.


    One shot will decide life and death, one word will destroy one''s future!


    Compared with Wu Mou, such night Hong is the real talent of ghosts and gods!

 Chapter 2670

    Sword crane fairy King 300 birthday banquet, then in a strange situation hastily ended.


    The grand banquet of the prosperous age has come to an end.


    This grand feast is like a grand chessboard, on which all kinds of people and horses have fallen.


    Cloud wave is treacherous and intriguing.


    All means, wisdom and courage.


    It''s not Wu Jian, Wu Mou, Wu Di, Xiaoming Jun, scorpion in the forest, yotechris...


    but yeohong who was born in the sky!


    After this war, the name Yehong has been firmly engraved in the city of cranes.


    After innumerable years, some people will mention the first battle of the God, and mention the invincible youth who stepped on the two immortal kings to become famous!


    However, Yehong, who became the focus of the city, left the city with Tao Gu and his son.


    After all, because of his ancient spirit, Yehong had a chance to defeat Wu Mou and blackmail the two Xianjun.


    However, the pagoda will eventually be re erected, and the leaked ancient gas will be recovered.


    At that time, there is no difference between Yehong and the tiger without teeth. They can only be slaughtered.


    Although the two immortal kings have vowed to give Yehong a 30-year security period, Yehong does not trust the character of the Wu family.


    Especially when he did that kind of thing to Wu Mou, when Wu Mou woke up, he would surely take revenge crazily.


    In the eyes of a madman, the so-called oath is not reliable at all.


    So Night Hong just decided to take advantage of their own deterrent force, even left at night.


    Together with a few of the Crane City confidants.


    Gongsunyang, Feilong, Shouhu.


    And Fillon''s mother were also picked up from the crane hospital.


    That night, Yehong has taken advantage of the ancient atmosphere, blocked the cyclone at the fermudan field, at least let her not be in a coma, close to a normal person.


    Because of the lack of time, we can''t cure it for the time being.


    But Yehong is confident that when he finds another place containing ancient Qi, he will be able to completely solve Fei''s weak Qi syndrome.


    After the problems that Fillon worried about most were solved, there was no longer a trace of concern.


    No need to say, it''s not the end of the world.


    Only Gongsun Yang, who opened a mobile phone shop in the city, was in trouble.


    But Gongsun Yang also made a decision to close his mobile phone shop and resolutely followed Yehong''s pace.


    Anyway, with the night Hong to his money, are enough to open a lot of mobile phone stores, pour also nothing heartache.


    The only pity is that the intelligence network has not been established for a long time.


    But night Hong also promised them, let them temporarily find a place to hide.


    When he got a firm foothold in Xiandu, he called them to the past.


    Of course, Yehong will not forget big black crane two dogs.


    In this period of time in Crane City, two dogs are not the same as when they first met.


    After Yehong''s careful breeding, he has grown into a handsome crane.


    In particular, after seeing those black cranes with full combat effectiveness, Yehong is more willing to train two dogs.


    Moreover, er Gou is also a good mount for Xiandu.


    In this way, while the crane city was still busy cleaning up the mess, Yehong, Tao Gu''s father and son, Gongsun Yang and others left the city at night.


    Together, there were those disciples who had protected tao yao.


    There are about fifty disciples in this group.


    From Yehong''s point of view, each of them is an elite disciple of war immortal level. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    However, for some reason, Yehong always felt that they were at a loss from tao yao''s father and son. They were business-oriented and did not have much sense of intimacy.


    Tao Shu was asked quietly on the way, and then he understood the reason.


    Speaking of this matter, we must mention Zhaoxing Academy.


    Zhaoxing academy is the first Academy of the human race, which is well-known in Xianyu and even in the whole ancient world.


    Inside the school palace, it can be said that they are all top talents.


    However, Zhaoxing academy has one characteristic, that is, the average age of students is very young.


    Young people are full of blood and always like to attack things that they don''t like.


    At first, the goal of these students was only some phenomena in the society.


    But gradually, their appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and they finally stare at the giant of taiyixianzong.


    Zongzongzong, also located in Xiandu, naturally became the object of attack by the students.


    There are some people who don''t take things seriously in zongzongzong.


    But there are also narrow-minded, can not listen to the sharp words of these students.


    Because of the hostility of these people, the relationship between Zhaoxing academy and Taiyi Xianzong was not very harmonious.


    On behalf of Zhaoxing academy, Tao Gu came to Xianhe city to celebrate the birthday of Jianhe Xianjun.According to the agreement between Zhaoxing academy and zongzongzong, zongzongzong will send zongzong disciples to protect them.


    But for these disciples, they just acted as a protector, not as the servants of tao yao.


    Therefore, we can understand this indifferent attitude.


    When I think of the appearance of this group of zongzong disciples applying outside the villa, Yehong has a deep understanding.


    Moreover, Tao Gu happened to be poisoned by traditional Chinese medicine, which made Yehong associate with it.


    ...


    all the way north, there was a slight silence in the team.


    However, as the first master of Xianyu, Tao Gu has information channels that ordinary people don''t know.


    Along the way, he was constantly informed.


    But night Hong also follows Zhanguang, knew oneself and others left, the situation trend of crane city.


    After the hasty end of the birthday banquet, the city began a large-scale cleaning and inspection.


    The object of cleaning is a traitor like Wu Di.


    For a moment, people in the city were in danger.


    And those who took the lead in the riot that day were all subjected to bloodshed.


    The first batch of assassins who attacked the sword and crane palace were also the killers under the command of the Protoss. None of them remained and all were killed.


    And the most suspected yotecris, because there is no evidence, and Swire technology Protoss headquarters personally put pressure on xianhecheng, had to let him leave.


    The second group is the masked people who are suspected to be the scorpion accomplices of the forest.


    The masked men, one of whom did not stay, were all executed in the ashram.


    However, there was no news about the signer behind the masked man.


    I don''t know whether it is found that there is no income in the investigation, or there are some scruples and dare not publish it.


    And the third team, of course, is the scorpion killers in the forest headed by purple scorpion.


    It is worth mentioning that these killers are from the ancient world''s first killer organization, and their escape ability is really first-class.


    When ye Hong and Wu Mou fight each other, many killers flee the scene.


    And their head purple scorpion, although was later arrested in prison, but heard also escaped from prison.


    Of course, crane city will not forget that Orc killer, Niu Li.


    But when the crane city sent a letter to the cattle king tribe for questioning, the other people''s ox King tribe did not bird the crane city.

 Chapter 2671

    The last information that came to Tao Gu''s hand was about Xiaoming Jun.


    On the birthday party, xiaomingjun''s behavior is strange and full of doubts, and he has become the object of suspicion just like yotecris.


    Some people suspect that the scorpion in the forest is hired by Xiaoming Jun.


    However, the nine netherworld king of the underworld just let people pass a word. The crane city did not dare to detain Xiaoming Jun, so he could only let him leave.


    That sentence is: "if my son is less than half a hair, immediately lead the army of the underworld to blood wash the crane city!"


    Apart from that, there was no other information coming.


    ...


    it is a long way to go north.


    It takes half a month to start from Xianhe City, which is located in the yellow area in the south, to the Xiandu city in the sky level district.


    All this is because of the ban on flying in Xianyu.


    Otherwise, if there is an airplane, the travel time will be greatly shortened.


    In this way, the role of the cranes in the city is even greater.


    Idle on the road boring, night Hong also asked Tao Gu about the crane city.


    Some small talk, but the situation of the whole Xianyu have another insight.


    Although at present, the 49 cities in Xianyu seem to be united under the Xiandu and regard the Immortal Emperor as the king.


    However, Tao Gu can see clearly that 49 cities are already scattered sand.


    The ten cities in the prefecture level district closest to Xiandu are not bad. Those cities in Xuanji district and huangclass district have long been far away from the emperor, giving birth to many ambitions.


    Among them, crane city is the most obvious.


    Taiyi Xianzong''s general decree stipulates that no flying is allowed in Xianyu.


    However, because of its special geographical environment, the city vigorously cultivates flying cranes.


    If it''s just a common crane, it''s OK.


    Which of the ground level cranes that may fight or the sky level cranes that fly in the sky and empty boats can make zongzong feel at ease?


    In particular, the sky level crane, also known as the ancient Ningguang crane farm.


    If it flies into the fairyland, it will be a great disaster!


    No wonder woody suspects that his father wants to rebel.


    and Tao Tao had heard of it. There were many spies secretly sent to investigate and explore in the city of crane.


    Like this birthday party, those masked people are likely to be zongzongzong''s men and horses.


    Even Yehong also remembered the poisoning incident at the crane hatching base last time. Was it possible that the zongzong people were secretly exploring?


    In a word, there is more than one city in Xianyu that makes zongzong feel headache.


    People in the immortal region are floating, full of the smell of mountain rain coming and wind full of the building.


    According to Tao Gu''s conjecture, the reason for such a change is because of the great change of the celestial capital forty years ago.


    In that upheaval, the fifth family, which had ruled Xianyu for thousands of years, collapsed.


    A new patriarch took over and was crowned emperor.


    This incident undoubtedly provides a reference for those careerists who dare not rashly move.


    After all, with the first overthrown emperor, there may be a second one!


    But more importantly, Tao believes that the nine immortal seals on the top of his head bring more oppression than security to the human race.


    Many Terrans can''t wait to lift the seal of humiliation and confront the outside world.


    Just for the current situation, tao yao only has an analysis.


    If he is sitting on the throne now, he doesn''t know how to stabilize the situation.


    After talking about Xianhe City, Tao Gu sighed and turned the topic to Yehong''s pet, fat meat. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    "As for ah Hong, I think of a legend recorded in the school."


    In the legend, when the ancient world was born, there appeared a magic white giant Kun between heaven and earth.


    According to the name of Xianyu, it is called "time and space Fairy".


    As the name implies, time and space fairies hold the power of time and space, mysterious and unspeakable.


    However, it is only a legend, and no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    It was not until Yehong summoned fat meat in the city of Xianhe and forced the two Xianjun to submit to him with the power of swallowing the sky. Then Tao Gu recalled the legend.


    Although Tao Yao himself laughs and lets Yehong listen, Yehong is convinced of this.


    Because fat race, it is time and space fairies!


    But it''s not the legendary one ten thousand years ago. Yehong can''t be sure.


    When it comes to fat, Yehong thinks of the Ningguang crane farm swallowed by it.


    I don''t know if fat meat will be indigestion for such a big warship.


    But at this time left the Crane City, no ancient gas, night Hong also can not summon fat meat to ask clearly.


    It seems that I can only wait for the next time to enter the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple, and then ask about the origin of this mysterious guy....


    on the third day of their journey to the north, they came to Xiangou City, which is also located in the yellow grade district.


    That is to say, in reality and in the world of chasing deer in Daochang, the city is the enemy of crane city.


    When Yehong just entered the world of chasing deer, he also helped Xianhe city beat back the attack of Xiangou City players.


    I remember that the commander of the other side was a young man named Xiao Tian.


    However, night Hong and others entered the city, but they were warmly welcomed.


    ...


    Xiangou City, similar to Xianhe City, advocates dog culture.


    In the city, there are all kinds of dog statues.


    If you are a dog, you will be very happy in this city.


    Of course, two dogs are only the exception of dogs with names.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, the city sent a bodyguard to the city''s master''s house, and warmly invited them to the palace of xiangoucheng.


    Under a question, it is clear that night Hong''s reputation brings the response.


    In recent days, the story of Yehong in Xianhe city has been widely spread in Xianyu.


    Naturally, xiangoucheng also got relevant information.


    Because Xiangou city and Xianhe city are feuds, Ye Hong, who mercilessly steps on the foot of Xianhe City, is quite appreciated.


    At the banquet that night, although the Lord of Xiangou City, that is, the legendary emperor who devours the sun, did not come to the banquet in person, he sent his eldest son Xiao Lin to preside over the banquet, which shows the importance and courtesy of Yehong.


    At the same time, there were many famous figures and young talents from xiangoucheng.


    At the banquet, even if Tao Gu''s identity is there, Yehong has become the focus of the audience.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of demeanor the young people in Xianhe city are in a mess.


    It''s just that the young talents of xiangoucheng, most of them are defiant and defiant.


    All of them are arrogant, because they have not seen what happened in crane city with their own eyes.


    They always feel that there should be no one who can make the two great masters helpless by their own efforts.


    In particular, Yehong is still so young.


    Younger than all the young talents present.


    The group of young talents looked at each other, and suddenly someone stood up.

 Chapter 2672

    "I''m so impressed that I''m waiting for you.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a discussion with us and give some advice on our martial arts? "


    It was Yehong''s old acquaintance who spoke.


    At the beginning, the commander who led people to attack the crane city in the game world and defeated the invincible defense of Yehong, cried out with grief and indignation that "you must have opened the plug-in" Xiaotian, that is Xiao Tian.


    After the introduction of Xiao Lin, Ye Hong also knows another identity of Xiao Tian, Xiao Lin''s cousin and nephew of Xianjun.


    But don''t look at Xiao Tian''s words that are elegant and polite, but actually they are dark with thorns.


    All in all, it is a question of Yehong''s deeds in Xianhe city.


    In fact, Yehong at a glance, also generally know what bad water this group of young talented men have in their stomachs.


    Whether Yehong''s deeds are true or not, his fame is solid.


    It is because everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to step on the night Hong famous.


    But Xiao Tian was the first to jump out.


    Ye Hong knew that as long as he didn''t deal with it, the clowns would jump out one by one.


    That''s why he didn''t like to go to the party.


    He raised his eyelids in boredom, took a look at Xiao Tian, and said faintly, "I don''t know if brother Xiao wants to compete with night in the world of Taoism or in reality?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Xiao Tian''s expression immediately becomes stiff.


    Night Hong''s words, as if let him return to that night.


    The whole army of swallowing Japan is faced with the iron bucket like night Hong, and no one can break through the powerless picture of Yehong''s defense.


    That war, for Xiao Tian, was also the biggest disgrace of his life.


    This time, he took the initiative to invite Zhan Yehong, but he also had the motivation to wash away the shame of that night.


    "When, of course, it is reality!"


    Xiao Tian said angrily.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. I''ll go back to sleep."


    He yawned at night.


    But he made up his mind not to let Xiao Tian feel better.


    Whether to break his hand or his leg is something to think about later.


    In the absence of ancient atmosphere, Yehong has strong confidence in any one-on-one confrontation.


    With his exquisite ancient martial arts, he is far from being comparable to these two generations of immortals.


    What''s more, it was Xiao Tian, the defeated general under him.


    Yehong plans to make an example to Xiao Tian and frighten other young talents who are ready to make him a stepping stone to fame.


    However, night Hong just got up, the scene has changed.


    A young man in a purple robe stood up first.


    "Brother Ye is a demon who forces the two immortal kings to swear. Is it Xiao Tian who is qualified to challenge you?"


    The young man''s words were extremely impolite, even with shame, and immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    I saw that the young face was pretty, a face even whiter than a woman.


    A purple robe, elegant with noble spirit.


    The only uncomfortable thing is the cold breath that haunts the body from time to time.


    After seeing the young man, Yehong blinked slightly, and then looked at tao yao beside him.


    Both of them have some mysterious smile on their faces.


    On the other hand, the words of the youth in purple robe directly infuriated Xiao Tian.


    "Who are you? How dare you say something here


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just don''t like your ugly face that wants to be famous."


    Don''t even think of my opponent, Xiao Ye, who is not bothering me


    "How dare you look down on me!


    Then I''ll beat you first


    Xiao Tian was so angry that he rushed to the purple robed youth.


    But this one palm wields, night Hong actually nearly laughs to come. The first novel www.001zj.com


    In the game world, because of the ancient spirit, Xiao Tian still has some abilities.


    Can be replaced by the reality of being sealed, Xiao Tian''s palm is soft like a steamed bun, which makes Yehong shake his head for a while.


    Xiao Tian can solve this problem with one finger.


    Zipao youth is also disdainful, but did not reach out to meet Xiao Tian.


    Instead, he put his hand into his sleeve and suddenly raised his hand and sprinkled a stream of green powder like objects.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Tian sucked the powder in.


    Then he was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly raised his hand to grasp everywhere on his body.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Why is it so itchy?"


    Xiao Tian fell into a state of madness, but the more he scratched, the more itchy, even the skin was scratched out of bloodstains.


    Strange picture, so that people around see Qi Qi cold, quickly away from the purple robed youth far away."It''s a shame to use poison secretly when we have a fair and honest exchange with others."


    Xiao Lin, who presided over the banquet, looked at the purple robed youth in disgust.


    After he reminded them that the green powder was poison powder!


    "Bang! You don''t have a rule that you can''t use drugs.


    If you have the ability, you can use it


    Purple robed youth is a pair of you Nai I he appearance, let those and Xiao Tian make friends with the popularity of gnashing teeth.


    "You don''t deserve to be at the party.


    Somebody, blow this man out of the palace


    Xiao Lin gave orders with a cold face.


    Immediately, a group of city Lord''s guards surrounded the purple robed youth.


    "What? Do you want more and bully less? "


    The young man in purple looked at the people around him with disdain, and suddenly reached out and took out a token.


    "Open your eyes and see who you are!"


    The crowd looked intently, but found a golden lion carved on the front of the token.


    On the back of the token is a character of Zi written in simple and unadorned style.


    "Fairy Lion City, Zijia?"


    Many people exclaimed, and their eyes toward the purple robed youth were full of fear.


    Xianshi city is one of the top ten cities in prefecture level district.


    Powerful, the city has more than two digit Xianjun strong.


    It''s far from what they''re capable of provoking in the yellow zone.


    And Zijia is the largest family in the city of immortals and lions.


    Today, the city master of Xianshi city is from Zijia.


    So when the token was found, the city Lord''s guard team stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Even Xiao Lin on the throne is hesitating and indecisive.


    But when the atmosphere was strange, the young man in purple showed his teeth and laughed: "fool, do you believe all this?


    I''m lying to you


    He took out a handful of poisonous powder from his sleeve and raised it to the whole banquet hall.


    For a moment, there was chaos.


    "Asshole! Get him for me


    Xiao Lin''s angry voice resounded from inside and outside the palace.


    As for Yehong and Tao Gu, they had already left the banquet hall long before the chaos.


    Until the next morning, heard Xiao Lin still did not catch the purple robed youth.


    However, it has nothing to do with yehiro.


    It was only when he left Xiangou city and continued to go north for less than half a day, a young man in purple robed came to face with a smile.

 Chapter 2673

    In the middle of the road was the young man in purple who made a big party last night.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The young man in purple robes is coming in the face, graceful and graceful, just like a wonderful young master who is walking on the waves.


    However, night Hong is expressionless, light way: "OK, don''t pretend.


    Come on, why do you want to play such a big play close to me


    The youth in purple froze.


    At this time, tao yao also said with a smile: "little girl, I have no other abilities and talents, but I have never made mistakes in looking at people."


    "It seems that I underestimated the vision of the first master of Xianyu."


    With a bitter smile, the purple robed youth lifted his hand to untie the crown of his head.


    A bunch of long hair like a waterfall fluttered.


    The rest of the entourage were stunned.


    Then the purple robed youth reached out and slowly wiped a circle on his face. Suddenly, a special woman''s face appeared.


    Although still with a heroic atmosphere, but there is a unique style.


    The only constant, is the eyes that wipe coagulation and not scattered a touch of cold.


    This man is a woman disguised as a man!


    But when I saw this face, many people were screaming.


    "Purple scorpion?"


    Purple robed youth... No... purple robed woman faint smile: "disrespectful, you forest scorpion code name purple scorpion, have seen you."


    This man is the purple scorpion who brought the scorpion of the forest to the birthday party of crane city the other day!


    Previously, according to intelligence, this man actually escaped from the prison of crane city.


    However, her characteristics are too obvious, so at yesterday''s banquet, Yehong and Tao Gu recognized her disguised as a man.


    It''s no wonder that she was able to take out the token of the immortal Lion City family. After all, she was the son''s family.


    Just purple scorpion intentionally close to the intention of night Hong, also too obvious point.


    "Girl Purple scorpion, her acting skills need to be improved."


    Night Hong shakes his head way.


    Purple scorpion''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then immediately sorted out the mood, his face was strict to night Hong way: "in this case, purple scorpion does not beat around the bush.


    Can I have a look at your hand


    As soon as this remark came out, people around him were stunned.


    Later, people familiar with Yehong, such as Tao Shufei long, are winking at Yehong.


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass, but why are beauties attracted by heroes?


    Yehong''s appearance, temperament, character and strength are all first-class. In addition, with the prestige established in Xianhe City, it is normal to attract some young girls in love.


    So when they heard the words of purple scorpion, they had already made up a drama in which the mysterious female killer was attracted by the peerless young hero and did not hesitate to escape from prison and run for thousands of miles.


    And last night''s performance of purple Scorpion was also regarded as the behavior of attracting Ye Hong''s eyes.


    But Yehong is not as naive as they are.


    Night Hong''s hand, there is a secret.


    The palm of the hand is the mark of the dragon scale of the Dragon aohe.


    The back of the hand is the mark of white whale.


    No matter which one it is, it can''t be viewed at will.


    So Night Hong decisively refused, indifferently spit out two words: "goodbye."


    Say, also be to let two dog bypass purple scorpion, continue to set out.


    The rest of the team can only keep up quickly.


    Only left a purple scorpion in the wind disorderly, silently ate a mouthful of dust.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    After spitting out the dust in his mouth, the purple scorpion looked at the far away night Hongyi. His face showed an expression of defiance and gritted his teeth: "I will not give up!


    Yehong, I must make sure that your spirit pet is not a time-space fairy!


    And... " www.32wx.net


    ...


    after leaving the purple scorpion, the group continued to go north.


    Because Yehong used the big black crane two dogs as a walking tool, so the team all sat on similar big black crane mounts bought from Xianhe city.


    Only Fei mother because of physical relations, night Hong specially prepared for him by the big black crane traction characteristic crane car.


    Of course, there is also a maverick in the team, which is Gongsun Yang.


    The relationship between him and his mechanical minions is so good that people get goose bumps.


    Even if you are on a long journey, you choose to sit on a hard mechanical servant instead of a big black crane.


    The reason is that although the public can see the pain in his buttocks, Gongsun Yang is happy, as if he has no feeling.


    This is to let Night Hong think of a creepy thing.


    Gongsun Yang is in his thirties this year, but he has never married.


    Is it hard to see a man-machine love across races?


    Think of here, look at Gongsun Yang''s eyes will be full of strange.Gongsun Yang was confused. He didn''t know that his Lord had already regarded himself as a pervert.


    What makes the rest of the team fidgety is the purple scorpion hanging far behind the team.


    Although Ye Hong refused, but not long, purple scorpion did not know where to find a golden lion mount, followed up.


    She did not follow too closely, just hanging at the back of the team.


    However, being followed by a killer of a scorpion in the forest, all of them were unnatural all the way.


    Even when I stopped to eat, I was worried that the food was poisoned.


    And purple scorpion is also very clever, once found in the team some people want to expel themselves, they quickly flee.


    But it didn''t take long for it to stick up again.


    It''s like a piece of brown sugar that you can''t get rid of.


    Night Hong is indifferent.


    After all, he didn''t pay attention to the poison skill of purple scorpion.


    She wants to follow, let her follow, and see when she can follow.


    But night Hong is unavoidably curious about the scorpion in the forest.


    What kind of organization is it that dares to engage in the business of killers in the dangerous ancient world.


    After consulting the encyclopedia Tao, Ye Hong also got the answer without disappointment.


    According to Tao Gu, it seems that the time of the establishment of the scorpion in the forest seems to be very far away in ancient times, and the specific era can not be studied.


    This mysterious organization, no one knows who their leader is, let alone where their headquarters are.


    We can only infer the personnel structure of the scorpion in the forest by the track of its activities in recent years.


    The killers of the scorpion in the forest are divided into two levels.


    The ordinary bastard, no code name.


    Only those with certain strength will be given the code name of scorpion.


    Such as purple scorpion.


    But tao yao knew another secret that the world did not know.


    There is a level above the code killer, which is called the title killer.


    The number of Title killers is very small, but each time it appears, it will create a shocking event.


    According to the past history, the scorpion of Youlin is a very cold and individual organization.


    They disdain to accept the general assassination task.


    Only when they meet the people they want to kill, they will take over the task.


    However, since this period of time, the scorpion in the forest has been frequently attacked by killers.


    The target object also began to become traceless.


    The action of crane city is not the first one.


    Tao Gu guessed that there were some changes in the scorpion of Youlin.


    In this way, night Hong while listening to Tao Gu said some interesting things, while leading the team toward the central part of the Xianyu.

 Chapter 2674

    As he got closer to the central ring of Xianyu, Yehong also found that the surrounding environment became better and better.


    A village as destitute as Yihe village has been rarely seen.


    After entering Xuanji District, some villages and towns like gathering places also appeared on the way.


    After ten days from Xianhe City, they stepped into the prefecture level District of Xianyu.


    Prefecture Level District, a total of 10 cities, surrounded by a circle of the Xiandu.


    The enemy who wants to invade Xiandu must first pass through this solid defense line.


    Among the prefecture level areas, the environment is far more than the Xuan level and yellow level areas.


    At a glance, green to drop, flowers cluster.


    There were vegetation and animals that Yehong had never seen before.


    If not in a hurry to the north, night Hong would like to stop, watch one by one, fill the relevant database of the system.


    And the team found one thing.


    After entering the prefecture level area, the purple scorpion did not follow so closely.


    All of a sudden, they all thought that the purple Scorpion was going to give up.


    In the evening of that day, a group of people came to the penultimate station of the northbound journey - immortal lion city.


    As long as we have passed the fairy City, we are not far away from the fairyland.


    Fairy lion city is very special, half of which is located on the hillside and half on the nearby plain.


    The winding wall runs from the mountain to the foot.


    The mountain surrounded by the wall looks like the head of a lion roaring up to the sky.


    The immortal lion city at the foot of the mountain is the body of this giant lion.


    I don''t know if the name of immortal lion city comes from it.


    The gate of the immortal lion city has its own characteristics.


    The whole gate consists of two parts.


    At a glance, it looks like a ferocious bloody mouth.


    At this time, there will be vehicles and riding back and forth from this bloody entrance.


    Compared with the Yellow level of Xianhe City, the total area of Xianshi city in prefecture level district is more than ten times larger.


    Even the south gate also opened up 10 channels, a total of huge traffic and people.


    According to the classification, Yehong and his party will enter the city from the most right riding passage.


    But when they were in line, they found a line of fully armed cavalry running quickly in the passage.


    This pair of cavalry had 200 men and horses, all of them were Golden Lions.


    Where they passed, pedestrians made way one after another.


    "It''s the Golden Lion legion of immortal lion city."


    Tao Gu, who was well-informed, immediately recognized the origin of the cavalry.


    "Be careful. There''s something wrong with it."


    Tao Gu suddenly frowned and reminded him.


    In fact, without waiting for Tao Gu to remind him, Yehong''s crisis sensing ability also felt the murderous spirit from those cavalry!


    "Surround them!"


    When the Golden Lion cavalry came near the troop, a rider with a golden helmet suddenly ordered.


    In the cavalry, he was the only one with a gold helmet, and the rest were silver helmets.


    Must be the head of the whole cavalry.


    Then the cavalry quickly dispersed and surrounded the troops.


    And the spear in his hand was aimed at the group.


    This scene, let is in and out of the fairy lion city road people are curious to see over.


    When Yehong and others frowned, the golden helmet rider who gave orders said in a cold voice: "traitor ziva, quickly bind your hands and kneel down!


    Ziva is the original name of the purple scorpion.


    Night Hong mouth corner not from tiny convulsion. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    It seems that they were hurt by mistake.


    At the rear of the team, purple scorpion looked at the golden helmet rider with disdain: "brother zikong, why do you say I am a traitor?"


    Purple scorpion calls him cousin. It seems that this person is also a member of Zijia.


    "Don''t you admit your crime when you''re dying?"


    As zikong''s rider, thunder thunders and counts the "charges" of purple scorpion: "as a son''s family, you take the Golden Lion Legion to leave the immortal lion city without the permission of the family. This is the crime of disloyalty!


    It''s a crime of unkindness for you to join the evil organization of scorpion in the forest without telling your family!


    It is a crime of injustice for you to do evil in Crane City and hurt the friendship between Fairy lion city and crane city!


    How dare you escape from prison!


    The immortal lion city and our son''s family have suffered unjustly because of you!


    Are you a traitor like this


    Purple scorpion is a face not to accept the airway: "you said these so-called charges, I do not recognize!


    The sword crane Xianjun of Xianhe city and his son Wu Mou had long been ambitious and privately cultivated flying heavy weapons.


    Once let them into the prefecture level area, the first disaster is our immortal lion city.For the sake of the future of the immortal lion city and the family, I will eliminate these new troubles first. I am not only a traitor, but also a meritorious official of the family


    "It''s all over the place Zikong asked coldly, "even if you are really loyal, why join the evil organization of scorpion in the forest?


    So all in all, you are still for your own selfish desires


    "The scorpion of the forest is not an evil organization!" The purple scorpion said angrily: "all the people killed by the scorpions in the forest are the people who should be killed.


    We are the judges of evil, the real organization of justice


    "I think you are brainwashed by the scorpion of the forest!"


    Zikong where will believe purple scorpion''s ghost words, big hand a wave, command way: "come person, take them down!"


    "Wait!"


    Just when the Golden Lion cavalry were ready to fight, tao yao cried out: "general, we are not in the same group with purple scorpion.


    I''m Tao Ku, Professor of Zhaoxing Academy. This is my identity card. "


    With that, a general disciple handed Tao Gu''s ID card to zikong.


    Zikong took a look, but he was silent.


    After a long time, he said: "this is a special period. How can I know if your proof is forged?


    If you are ziva''s partner, I can''t bear the responsibility!


    So I have to arrest you first, and then investigate the authenticity of the proof.


    If it''s true, I''ll apologize to you in person! "


    Zi Kong''s words make Tao Gu''s brow frown.


    But he said nothing more.


    Because he thought zikong was right.


    In any case, he was only temporarily limited to freedom, and he firmly believed that after the other party found out his own identity, he would release himself and others.


    However, night Hong swept around the cavalry, eyes is flashing a cold light.


    These cavalry soldiers have a great opportunity to kill. They are not simply trying to catch people.


    From the beginning, they didn''t intend to let the people live!


    "All, be on guard!"


    Night Hong braved the cold voice, spread all over the team.


    Tao Gu a Leng, but received Night Hong''s eyes.


    They had a good understanding of each other.


    From the night Hong in a look, Tao Yao will understand a lot of things.


    He made a decision immediately and then ordered, "listen to ahong, be on guard!"


    Those zongzongzong disciples didn''t take Yehong''s words seriously. It was only after tao yao ordered them that they set up a defensive formation.


    The opposite son empty sees appearance to be furious: "dare to resist capture unexpectedly, really have ulterior motives.


    Come and kill them

 Chapter 2675

    Zikong did not hesitate to kill orders on the ground, more confirmed Yehong''s conjecture.


    But looking at the opposite armed Golden Lion cavalry, Ye Hong is not optimistic.


    No matter in terms of quantity or quality, it seems that they are far behind others.


    But he would not wait to die, quietly took out the star feather sword.


    When fighting, he can use all his abilities.


    As for others, they can only seek more happiness from themselves!


    Purple scorpion did not know when also came to night Hong side.


    She also seems to have space technology products.


    A purple spear, which she magically took into her hand.


    "Their target is me.


    I''m sorry to have you involved. "


    Purple scorpion apologized and aimed the spear at the Golden Lion cavalry, looking like fighting side by side.


    Night Hong did not have a good gas to stare at her.


    You know it''s you who got us in trouble?!


    He couldn''t help but regret himself. He knew that he would drive the purple scorpion away from the back of the team.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    But just when the two sides were about to fight, there was a strange musical instrument playing on the road behind him.


    It is a kind of timbre close to the flute, but it sounds more desolate and cold than the flute.


    The people who were attracted away saw a group of honor guards in grey robes.


    The three big wolves in the procession and the sedan chairs on their backs are very conspicuous.


    "See you again, brother Ye."


    The hearty laughter from the sedan chair made Yehong cry and laugh.


    The visitor is Xiaoming Jun, who appeared in the crane city not long ago, and his guard of honor.


    According to Tao Gu''s intelligence, because of the pressure of the nine Youming king, Xianhe city did not dare to detain Xiaoming Jun, so he had to release him.


    Night Hong also thought that Xiaoming Jun would return to the underworld, how did not expect to meet him again in the hinterland of this immortal domain.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Ming Jun distracted the attention of the originally murderous Golden Lion cavalry.


    "Damned hell dog!"


    Zikong looked at the underworld troops from afar, and the voice of hatred came from under the golden helmets.


    For the Terrans in Xianyu, it was because of the persecution of the human race that they had to hide under the nine immortal seals of shame.


    Among those who persecute the Terrans, the underworld are the worst.


    In those years, the Terrans were robbed of their territory and treasures by the underworld.


    I don''t know how many young people who joined the army called out the slogan of "kill the ghost dog and restore the old territory" after hearing this history.


    To see a team of the underworld team appeared in front of him, zikong immediately put the purple scorpion aside.


    Not only he, but also the people outside the city, looked at the group of the underworld with hatred in their eyes.


    "Roar --"


    the three giant Wolves of the netherworld seemed to feel the resentment coming from their faces and roared repeatedly.


    "Well, don''t be so angry.


    I''m not here to fight you.


    I think it seems that you are going to have a fight, so I have come here with good intentions.


    What''s the matter? Can''t you just sit down and talk about it?


    It''s not nice to have to use a knife or a gun. "


    Xiao Ming Jun''s words made a group of people twitch.


    The whole ancient world knows that the nine nether king of your family is the most fighting existence in the whole underworld.


    So, how do you have the face to say that? Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    So even if Xiaoming Jun in the sedan chair said so, no one believed him.


    Zikong ordered people to separate the team and surround Xiaoming Jun.


    "Oh? Are you going to fight with me, the one who''s trying to fight? "


    The voice in the sedan chair is not only not timid, but full of excitement and excitement.


    Here, zikong is cold eyes looking at night Hongyi, Sen Leng way: "did not expect you even collude with the underworld, that is more damned!"


    Night Hong suddenly a burst of heart tired.


    He always felt that if there was no purple scorpion and Xiaoming Jun involved, he should have been to Xiandu.


    This may be the legendary "pig teammate.".


    Can fight, still can''t fight.


    Because at this time, another troop of cavalry ran out of the city.


    They are not riding a golden lion, but a white horse with a high head.


    Each of them was not wearing armor or weapons, but wearing dark black uniforms.


    Each black uniform looks like the same style, but Yehong found that different uniforms have different numbers of six pointed stars.


    The leading rider has the largest number of six pointed stars on his uniform, which is as many as nine.There were only about ten riders in this group.


    But as soon as they appeared, there was a great deal of alarm at the gate of the city, clearly recognizing the identity of the riders.


    And night Hong side, Tao Gu''s face is also a smile.


    This is the most pleasant smile that Yehong has ever seen since he met Tao Gu.


    With the reaction of the people around me, I have a guess about the origin of these uniformed riders.


    "Zhaoxing academy [Zhaoxing Legion] specially came to meet Master Tao. Don''t you leave soon?"


    The one who yelled was the rider with nine six pointed stars.


    The male rider has a distinctive appearance.


    He had a face not much bigger than Yehong, but he was bald with only a handful of hair on his head.


    Facing the strong wind, wantonly swaying, very free and easy.


    And his body, is more round, the whole uniform to support round.


    From afar, it looks like a black ball.


    It seems that the man riding the white horse is not necessarily the prince, but also the ball.


    Although "Wan Zi" looks funny, its momentum is not weak at all.


    What he said made everyone around him moved.


    Zhaoxing academy!


    With these four words, we can''t ignore him.


    Zikong seems to be very tangled, but finally let people let go of a road, let "ball" with the riders close to tao yao.


    "Master Tao, you are suffering. The students have come to pick you up and go home."


    "Meatball" just came to Tao Gu, then tears.


    Ye Hong was moved by this, but he didn''t expect Tao Gu to have such a loyal and good student.


    However, Tao Shu, on one side, is mercilessly exposing the truth.


    He rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "meatball, are you going to screw up the experiment again, and let my father go back and wipe your ass for you?"


    Night Hong suddenly big sense of surprise, did not expect this guy is really called balls?!


    As soon as the ball''s head swung, the tears in his eyes immediately disappeared.


    He put on a smiling face, flattered Tao Shu and said, "it''s really the son of master Tao. I can see through my mind at a glance. I admire you!"


    Its face changes quickly, let Night Hong look at gaping.


    Tao yao is smiling at the ball and the other riders he brought: "thank you very much."


    None of the riders dared to sit on the horse and dismounted one after another. They bowed respectfully to Tao Gu and said in unison, "the students welcome the master Tao home."


    Tao yao nodded, his face turned cold, and he said to zikong one word at a time: "I see who dares to stop me this time!"

 Chapter 2676

    Although we can''t see zikong''s expression, the face under the golden helmet must be quite wonderful at this time.


    For some reason, zikongxiang killed the purple scorpion on the spot outside the city.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, night Hong and others also suffer from the disaster and become the target of being surrounded and killed.


    The appearance of Xiao Ming Jun gave zikong a better excuse to kill.


    However, when the students of Zhaoxing academy appeared, zikong''s butcher''s knife could not be waved down.


    After all, there was reason to suspect that Tao''s proof was forged.


    Now, the students in Zhaoxing academy can''t do fake.


    So I can''t help but say, "make way for them!"


    But when the purple scorpion also wants to leave, zikong is a murderous way: "when did I say, ziva can also go?"


    Another meal for the team.


    Tao Gu''s eyes, looking at night Hong.


    Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of purple scorpion, it still depends on Yehong''s meaning.


    If ye Hongzhen falls in love with this female killer, Tao Gu will not mind helping out.


    Those students from Zhaoxing academy also found Tao Gu''s unusual attitude towards Yehong, and they also looked at him one after another.


    Night Hong is to see the purple scorpion.


    Purple scorpion did not ask for help to night Hong, but gritted his teeth and turned his head to one side, silent.


    This kind of performance, actually lets Night Hong to her viewpoint have a silk silk change.


    And just as he was about to speak, there was another movement from the gate.


    Today''s gate of fairy lion city is doomed to be unable to be peaceful.


    After the Golden Lion cavalry and the white horse cavalry, another group of cavalry ran out of the gate.


    This time, it was a white lion.


    Although it is not as strong as the lion, but the ferocity of its body is not weaker than that of the lion.


    Not to mention the Golden Lions who shivered when they saw the white lion.


    "The immortal lion city is really the elite at the bottom of the box, [the white lion Legion]."


    Talking, it is the ball with elegant hair.


    On the other side, seeing the white lion cavalry appear, purple scorpion immediately laughed happily.


    On the contrary, zikong was not satisfied with a cold hum.


    After the white lion cavalry arrived, the leading rider jumped off the lion and came to the crowd.


    Take off the helmet, revealing a bright and sunny face.


    "Brother Zihan!"


    Purple scorpion a face to welcome up.


    Junlang youth didn''t like to stare at Purple scorpion, but night Hong saw a helpless and doting from his eyes.


    The young man put aside the purple scorpion and came to Tao Gu and other people. He said with an apologetic face: "Mr. Tao, you are shocked. Zihan apologizes to you on behalf of the immortal lion city."


    "I don''t need to care too much about it. After all, it''s not your fault.


    By the way, how are you doing recently


    Tao Gu and Zi exchanged greetings, but they left the others on the side.


    Zikong was sitting on the golden lion, like a statue, emitting a cold breath.


    Zihan then looked at zikong and said with frost in his expression: "cousin zikong, there is no order from immortal lion city. Who let you lead the Golden Lion army out of the city?"


    People also instantly understand that the original action of the Golden Lion Legion was decided by zikong!


    "Hum!"


    Zikong snorted coldly, pointing to the Ming guard of honor not far away, he said, "your sister-in-law Val and the little Ming Jun of the Ming people mix together. Do you think you have a way to explain to the immortal lion city?"


    Night Hong also heard the relationship between the three people.


    Zihan and zixie, also known as ziva, should be brothers and sisters.


    Zikong is a cousin of a different branch from them.


    It seems that every family has a hard time to read. The intrigue of the immortal Lion City son''s family is only much more than that of the Wu family in the immortal lion city. Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com


    When Xiaoming jundun was called suddenly, a discontented voice came out in the sedan chair: "Hello! Don''t mess with me.


    I''m just a good person to fight. "


    Zihan glanced at the team of the Ming people and said lightly: "the affairs of the Ming people will be investigated in the city naturally. Don''t worry about zikong''s cousin."


    "Hum! Investigation? There''s nothing to investigate! "


    Zikong suddenly turned to the men and horses of the Ming people with guns, and said in a murderous manner: "when I take down these dogs, I will naturally be able to force them to come to Xianyu for conspiracy!"


    With that, all the members of the Golden Lion army followed him.


    The murderous spirit is shrouded in the top of the Ming people and horses in an instant.


    Xiaoming Jun, who tried to persuade him to fight, suddenly became the target.


    "Hello, Hello! Brother ye, I''m risking my life to persuade you to fight. Do you have the heart to see death and not help you now


    In the sedan chair, Xiao Ming Jun seems to be full of grievances.


    Ye Hong, who has seen xiaomingjun''s means in Xianhe City, will not be cheated by him.


    In fact, up to now, no one knows why Xiaoming Jun suddenly came to Xianyu.At the birthday party in Crane City, killers started killing, but they didn''t move the team of the underworld.


    And today, when the purple scorpion is in danger, Xiaoming Jun is also too coincidental to persuade him to fight.


    This had to make Yehong associate with a lot of things.


    Maybe the scorpion in the forest was hired by Xiaoming Jun!


    Seeing ye Hong motionless, Xiaoming Jun sighed: "it''s really a good intention but no good reward.


    Fortunately, I was prepared. "


    Then he threw a black scroll like object from the sedan chair.


    The scroll is strung with unknown animal bones, and the corners are gilded.


    On the back of the scroll is a large six pointed star.


    At the moment of seeing the scroll, Tao Gu and the students of Zhaoxing academy suddenly exclaimed.


    "Admission notice?"


    In the sedan chair, there was a sound of fingering.


    "The freshman of Zhaoxing academy [the Ming Yuan], met the master Tao and the elder students."


    The sound of laughter came from the sedan chair.


    And night Hong, also for the first time to know the real name of Xiaoming Jun.


    However, Tao Gu and others are just like being petrified.


    "How could the academy recruit new students from the underworld and still be the famous little Ming king?"


    "But the admission notice can''t be fake!"


    Those students, they all look incredible.


    "General zikong, I am a member of Zhaoxing academy now. Do you want to continue


    The voice in the sedan chair, no matter how you listen, is full of provocation.


    But zikong''s hand, but how can''t wave down!


    Kill the underworld, the world will only praise him as a Terran hero.


    But if you kill the students of Zhaoxing academy, he zikong will be immediately sprayed into a sieve by the most powerful group of sprayers in Xianyu!


    "Damn it!"


    Zikong spear to the ground, angry way: "close up, back to the city!"


    When the team is integrated, they will return to the city.


    But night Hong, who had not spoken for a long time, said in a cold voice: "stop!"


    People suddenly a face surprised to see to night Hong, don''t know why he suddenly come out so.


    Zikong also stopped, but there is a deep killing machine shrouded in night Hong.


    "Boy, I''m in a bad mood now. I''d better leave me alone!"


    Night Hong is a cold smile: "zikong general almost killed us, an apology did not say, just want to leave?"

 Chapter 2677

    Yehong has always been a man who will not be beaten in vain.


    Ji''s family provoked him, and finally the whole family gave it to him because he changed the owner for three times.


    Nightmare factory provoked him and was killed by him.


    The fifth family offended him, and the fifth Jun, the owner of the family, was stabbed and pierced by him.


    Wu Mou provoked him, and he directly abolished his martial arts.


    ...


    no one can finish loading and running in front of Yehong!


    Zikong is no exception!


    Even though zikong''s back is the towering tree of Zijia in the immortal Lion City, and even Yehong is not even a small sapling in front of others, Yehong still won''t let zikong leave safely.


    If you want to kill him, you have to pay!


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Zikong seems to be forced to laugh, but in the end, he did not hold back, ha ha, laughing wildly.


    "Joke! What''s your right to make me apologize? "


    Night Hong is not angry, just turn back to ask Fei Long: "record good?"


    Fei Long nods and takes his mobile phone to Yehong.


    Press the play button to play a video.


    In the video, it is zikong who issues the killing order to them.


    "[shocked! Zikong General of xianshicheng killed Professor Tao Gu in Zhaoxing Academy in public!


    Is it the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature? ]


    ... General zikong, I don''t know what the result will be if such titles and videos are uploaded to the Internet? "


    Night Hong seems to smile rather than smile.


    Zikong''s fist, instantly pinched up.


    What will happen?


    Of course, it''s going to be pretty bad!


    As long as this video is uploaded to the Internet, and then spread, his zikong''s reputation will be able to go from the heaven level District of Xianyu to the yellow class district the next day!


    Tao yao''s students will open their mouths to zikong Exhibition on the Internet.


    The other students of Zhaoxing academy will not miss this excellent opportunity to become famous.


    And the immortal Lion City son family, also very likely can not bear this pressure, finally forced to apologize.


    Then he zikong is a sinner of his family!


    Think of here, son Kong immediately had a gun stab dead night Hong''s impulse.


    But now, even if ye Hong is stabbed to death, it will not help.


    Zikong only hate his action is too slow, did not kill Ye Hong before!


    Other people at the scene were also dull.


    In front of that kind of dangerous situation just now, Yehong could be calm enough to think of shooting video as evidence.


    This kind of mind is too evil, isn''t it?


    "What do you want?"


    Zikong tried to resist his anger.


    "Not what I want, but how does general zikong want to behave?"


    Night Hong is still smiling, but let zikong gnash teeth more and more, wish to tear up this smiling face in front of you!


    After a long time, he suddenly took out an egg about the size of a palm and threw it to Yehong.


    "This is the Golden Lion egg. It''s your compensation!


    If you continue to mess around, I will die with you


    Zikong angry way.


    Night Hong took over the egg, found that the outside of the egg is covered with gold lines, is very beautiful.


    He turned his head and looked at Tao Gu, who nodded silently.


    Night Hong will understand, smile way: "clinch a deal."


    Son air did not want to say a word, with the Golden Lion army back to the immortal lion city.


    "Mr. Tao, Zihan has asked people to prepare houses for you. Please come with me." Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    Zikong left, Zihan and other humanitarianism.


    "I''m going too!"


    Purple scorpion face excited way.


    But zikong just glared at her, pulled her face, and said coldly, "come on, take miss zival back to the family. Without my command, she is not allowed to step forward!"


    "Ah?


    Wait... Wait! "


    However, no matter how the purple scorpion resisted, the white lion cavalry ignored her and escorted her back to the city.


    Later, zikong also let people bring Night Hong and his party into the city.


    A gust of wind blows, leaving a lonely place.


    And, crazy little Ming Jun!


    "Is there any mistake? I am also a student of Zhaoxing academy? Why don''t you bring me one? "


    ...


    the magnificent and vast city of immortals and lions makes Yehong and others who come here for the first time become addicted to their eyes.


    Until stepping into the immortal Lion City, they did not know what is called a prefecture level city!


    At first glance, the wide single-layer highway can no longer meet the dense traffic flow.


    So, two layers of light rail, three layers of electric rail... A layer of winding road, intertwined in the sky of fairy lion city.A large number of public facilities, all using automatic machinery.


    For example, Yehong has never seen the automation Park, automated outdoor court, automated E-sports Park and so on.


    Everyone''s life in the city seems so convenient and fast.


    A sense of science and technology beyond the times is coming.


    The other half of the fairy Lion City, located on the mountain, is an interpretation of what is amazing.


    A large number of ancient buildings are displayed on the mountain like works of art.


    A lion, large or small, is languidly walking through the woods, fearing no one.


    At dusk, the city of immortals and lions is full of charm, just like shining golden light.


    ...


    the residence Zihan arranged for everyone was in a villa area on the mountain.


    A group of horses were scattered in different villas, but were arranged to take care of all kinds of personnel.


    It can be said that we should respond to every request and be considerate and considerate.


    If Tao Gu had not declined because of his fatigue, Zihan would have held a banquet to welcome them.


    That night, in a villa, Tao Gu introduced the group of students for Yehong.


    It turned out that these ten students were all members of Zhaoxing Academy.


    The so-called Zhaoxing Legion is the Legion officially established by Zhaoxing Academy.


    Only the elite students in the academy are eligible to join.


    When Tao Gu left Xianhe City, he had already reported the situation of crane city to Zhaoxing Academy.


    Worried about Tao''s safety, the school sent these ten students to meet him.


    It was a coincidence that they caught up.


    Ten students, each with its own characteristics.


    But the most impressive Night Hong, or that hair elegant ball.


    In fact, meatballs are just his nickname.


    His real name was Wang Zi, which was nicknamed "Wan Zi" because of his name and shape.


    Like other students, they are sophomores of Zhaoxing Academy.


    When he heard that tao yao wanted to enroll Yehong into Zhaoxing academy, students like maruzi warmly welcomed him.


    Although Ye Hong has not passed the entrance examination, a group of people have been affectionately called out one by one.


    After a short meeting, the students did not want to disturb Tao Gu''s rest and left one after another.


    And Tao Gu is to let Night Hong stay, told him about the origin of the Golden Lion egg.


    In the daytime, it was because of Tao Gu''s signal that Yehong would take the Golden Lion egg.


    "There are two kinds of lion spirits in fairy lion city. They are golden lion and white lion you have seen."


    Then in Tao Gu''s narration, Yehong finally understood the value of this golden lion egg.

 Chapter 2678

    Different from the cranes and black cranes in xianhecheng, although xianshicheng also vigorously cultivates lion mounts, it can''t produce as much as crane city does.


    Because the lion is a mammal, its offspring can only be born by the lioness.


    In terms of efficiency, it is far worse than that of egg laying animals.


    However, in the lion group of immortal Lion City, there is a very small probability of mutation.


    About every 100000 lioness, there is a chance of laying eggs during childbirth!


    Any lion born in the egg, whether it is a golden lion or a white lion, will be far more powerful than its peers.


    Therefore, the Golden Lion egg in Yehong''s hand is quite rare, even if it is not as hard to get as the white lion''s egg in the legend.


    That''s why tao yao suggested that he take it down.


    "Although your big black crane has good weight-bearing capacity and endurance, it is an auxiliary spirit pet after all.


    And listen to your description, your time and space fairies can not often summon.


    So this golden lion egg is very suitable for you now.


    Find a chance to hatch it out. In the future, you will have a spirit pet with strong fighting ability


    Tao Yao said with a smile.


    Night Hong heard Tao Gu''s description of two dogs, but he was laughing in his heart.


    Everyone''s first impression of two dogs is that it is just a transportation spirit pet carrying people and goods.


    Only night Hong clear, two dogs but he is a hidden card.


    However, Ye Hong did not intend to explain the secret with tao yao, and he also left.


    ...


    when he got back to his own room, he found that there was also a simulation cabin for chasing deer in Daochang.


    Think of many days did not enter the game, night Hong can not help but itch.


    Put the Golden Lion egg on the bed, lie in the simulation cabin, and enter the game.


    He didn''t know that at the moment when he closed his eyes, the two dogs who had been sleeping on the ground opened their eyes slowly.


    Step by step, he approached the bed and tilted his head to look at the Golden Lion egg.


    Then, the sharp mouth stabs on the egg, like a straw inserted in the beverage bottle, sucking.


    After a long time, satisfied with a burp, comfortably continue to lie on the ground to sleep.


    ...


    the first reaction of Yehong, who entered the Daochang to compete for deer, was to check his own information.


    Above the glittering immortal: level 42 [Famous immortal], a few big words, let his eyes flash joy.


    Sure enough, the improvement in reality will be fed back to the game world.


    He killed all directions in Crane City, and his combat experience increased rapidly.


    Especially in the war with Wu Mou, he benefited a lot.


    Converted to the level in the game, it is three levels in a row.


    And night Hong also from the great fairyland, a leap to the famous fairyland.


    The next target is the battle fairyland above level 60!


    Ye Hong took a look at the list of friends.


    Feron is supposed to be sleeping at this time, so he is not online.


    Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun are all gray.


    Night Hong''s good friend originally only has these few people, at this time the only online is left a familiar ID.


    The Tao is not clear but clear.


    That is, Wu Qing in reality.


    Tangled for a moment, night Hong still did not choose to contact her.


    Now the relationship between Yehong and Xianhe city is delicate, and they don''t want to perplex them.


    After looking around, I found that it was still the open space before offline.


    That''s where the secret place disappeared.


    Think of that secret place, night Hong also thought of fat meat.


    A pat on the head, this just remembered oneself to have something to ask fat meat.


    "Fat meat, come out."


    As a white light flashed by, a giant appeared in the open space. Read books www.yshuoba.com


    Compared with the appearance of more than ten meters long when we first met, the fat at present has grown to a huge body of nearly 50 meters.


    Night Hong heart do not know, also did not find a bigger space to call.


    As soon as fat appeared, it bent the trunk of the ground.


    "... you''ll get fat!"


    For no reason was night Hong despised fat, suddenly crooked head, a face innocent.


    However, Yehong actually understood that the reason for the rise in fat body size was its big swallow in the real world.


    Even the ancient Ningguang crane farm in Xianhe city has been swallowed by fat.


    It is estimated that he was digested by the fat belly, so xianhecheng did not ask Yehong to ask for Ningguang crane farm.


    But night Hong but faintly have a feeling, Ning light crane field, still!


    "Fat meat, spit out the big crane!"


    Night Hong picked up a piece of fat on fat body, raised his head viciously way.


    Fat and aggrieved to call a, heart unwilling to open his mouth.Night Hong also thought that the scene would be very grand, quickly dodged the body.


    Who ever thought that fat meat was thunder, the rain was small, only spit out an object about the size of half a palm.


    Has it been digested to this point by fat?!


    Night Hong face a change, rushed to the object side.


    A face of disgust to wipe off the fat saliva, focus on a look, but found that fat spit out is a miniature model of a crane.


    If it is expanded a thousand times, it should be the appearance of Ningguang crane field.


    After seeing this model, night Hong can''t help but think of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    When the four pieces of ancient ware are reduced, they look like the models in front of us.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player on the night of the end of Yan. You can gain 10000 reputation points by obtaining ancient artifacts (Ningguang crane field) through time and space fairies. ]


    the prompt sound in the game makes Yehong understand in an instant that this thing in his hand is really Ningguang crane farm!


    Another thing that can be confirmed is that ye Hong can not only bring the props in the game, such as Jingyu Xiangong, into reality.


    Can also bring real props into the game, such as in front of the Ningguang crane field!


    Once again check the fat space, and sure enough found a star feather sword and other real props, all inside.


    However, these props are converted into data in the game.


    For example, the starfeather sword is regarded as a celestial weapon.


    Then Yehong''s attention turned back to the crane field.


    Now I know that the model is Ningguang crane farm, but how to use Yehong has not been studied.


    After thinking about how he felt about manipulating ancient objects such as the snow emperor''s ark, Yehong tried to convey ancient gas to the model.


    Then, the model in his hand shook and soared into the air.


    "Boom -"


    it is like igniting a bomb in the air, which makes a loud roar in an instant.


    And that model, also in a twinkling of an eye into a hundred meters long mechanical crane.


    Covered with armor and lined with cannons, it is the Ningguang crane farm that Yehong once saw!


    Ningguang crane yard slowly lands, and puts down a channel to enter it from the side hatch.


    Night Hong walked into the channel, came to the inner part of the Ningguang crane farm.


    It''s no different from ordinary warships, except for the white bones on the ground.


    Yehong knows that these people were the controllers in the Ningguang crane farm.


    After being engulfed by fat meat, Ningguang crane farm remains, but they can''t survive.


    But after all, it is a group of people who once wanted to kill themselves, so ye Hong has no sympathy.


    After arriving at the central control room, Yehong is familiar with the control method because of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Then he walked out of Ningguang crane farm and took it back.


    Take out the scroll back to the city, ready to return to crane city to add some props.


    Just in the moment of tearing down the scroll back to the city, the game interface is issued a red warning.


    Ding Dong! At this time, the city of crane is facing a city attack and defense war. Players cannot use the return scroll. ]

 Chapter 2679

    The world of Daochang, Xianyu Daochang and Xianhe city.


    At this time, the city of cranes has been surrounded by magnificent figures.


    At a glance, in all directions, there is an orc Tauren with horns.


    And the ox shaped mount under them is taking them to the city defense of Xianhe city one wave after another.


    "How dare you slander the cattle power of our cattle king tribe as a killer? We must kill all the human beings in Xianhe city tonight!"


    "Go


    Fierce and fearless orcs, wave after wave launched a shock.


    The city defense of the crane city is also constantly in urgent need.


    On the city wall, the people of Xianhe City, who heard these Orc slogans, were anxious and angry.


    Xianhe City, originally had a good relationship with the cattle king tribe in the animal King Valley, and specially invited the ox King tribe to participate in the birthday banquet of sword crane fairy king.


    However, at the birthday banquet of the king of swords and cranes, Niu Li, from the cattle king tribe, and Wu Dili, a traitor in Xianhe City, wanted to kill Wu Jian.


    Crane city will not tolerate this matter.


    Not only did the official of Xianhe city send a letter to the Niuwang tribe to protest, but the common people of Xianhe city even went online spontaneously to attack Niuwang tribe.


    However, the reaction of Niuwang tribe is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are too straightforward to believe that Niu Li is a traitor.


    Instead, he insisted that it was the crane city who framed Niu Li and killed the warriors of their family.


    Therefore, the official letters of Crane City were ignored.


    And for the common people in Xianhe City abusing them on the Internet, these orcs, whose body is faster than their brains, also have their own way of revenge.


    Although the real world Niuwang tribe is far away from the Crane City, the game is very close. Only one transmission scroll can shorten the distance between the two dojo.


    Yes, Niuwang tribe used the same way as the previous Protoss players. They arrived at the fairyland through the scroll, and then launched a cross regional siege of Xianhe city!


    Last time it was Xiangou city that opened the gate for the protoss, but this time I don''t know which city opened the gate for the orcs.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The orcs are naturally warlike, and the cattle cavalry of the cattle king tribe are brave and good at fighting!


    The players in the city of cranes are already showing signs of losing.


    Last time they were able to survive the crisis, all rely on Yehong''s strategy and strength.


    But now where to find the second night Hong?


    "Where are you, God?"


    "At the end of the night, God, help!"


    In the city, countless players recall the original Night Hong Rescue Crane City yingzi, spontaneous and loud call for night Hong.


    On the southern wall, Wu Qing looked at the familiar ID in the friend list with complicated expression.


    Several times I want to reach out to point, but I can''t do it.


    She knows how much damage the crane city has to Yehong, and she is embarrassed to ask Yehong for help.


    What''s more...


    Wu Qing looked out of the city and sighed deeply.


    Although the Tauren tribe is not as rich as the protoss players, with a vehicle siege weapon.


    But their mounts are amazing.


    It''s a cattle beast called thunder hoof.


    These thundering hoofs have the peculiar power to change the terrain.


    There is no need to use any sharp weapon to attack the city. The ground where the walls of crane city are located has long been occupied by the ability of the thunder hoof, so the city walls are also collapsing everywhere.


    And such thunder hooves, at a glance, all over the mountains and fields, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of them!


    At the beginning, Yehong relied on layers of design to calculate the protoss army.


    Now, even if ye Hong is here, can we change the situation?


    Wu Qing sighs again and closes the friend interface.


    The sword in his hand pointed to the outside of the city, and ordered in a murderous manner: "fight with them!"


    On the other side, the north wall.


    The pressure here is no less than that of the south wall. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    It was Wu Xian, the chairman of the sword crane army Association, who presided over the defense line.


    After a long time, she finally returned to the game.


    Holding a sharp sword in his forehand, he waved down the Tauren who rushed to the wall.


    "President, be careful!"


    Suddenly someone reminded me.


    Wu Xian looked coldly and found that a thunderbolt''s hoof had run up the wall of the city, and was charging her with red eyes!


    "Protect the president!"


    Around immediately there are loyal players towards the thunder hoof intercept and go.


    However, the hoof of thunder raised its head and let out a loud and clear moo. Four hooves stepped on the wall of the city.


    An invisible wave diffuses from its four hoofs, and instantly turns the solid ground around it into a swamp.


    This is the special ability of thunder hoof to make people headache!Those who just rushed over the players, cold step into the swamp.


    But each fell, unable to support Wu Xian.


    Thunder hoof excitedly called out, continue to attack Wu Xian!


    During the crisis, Wu Xian''s mind was inexplicably a picture.


    That is her and night Hongmu tower duel, night Hong used a sword move.


    Tianxuan, howling sun!


    Wuxian learned from Yehong''s action and stabbed the sword forward!


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (Wu Xian) for learning the sword move (Tianxuan xiaori), and reward 100 reputation points.


    The founder of swordsmanship - player (the night of last night) rewards 1000 reputation points. ]


    Wu Xian was stunned, but he didn''t stop.


    A strong moment of light, in the north city wall suddenly bloom, like the sun.


    After the glare of the light dissipated, they suddenly found that the foot of the thunder that attacked Wu Xian had turned into fly ash.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Wu Xian looks complicated.


    Although the boy left the Crane City, it seemed that something related to him was always running.


    Wu Xian, who swore to defeat him, saved himself with his sword moves.


    Wu Xianzhen didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Then, the reality awakened Wu Xian.


    "Report president! The east wall can''t hold up. The collapse rate is close to 70%


    "Report president, the orc army has been killed in Xicheng District!"


    On both sides of the East and the west, there was a succession of emergencies.


    Looking back at the city, Wu Xian found that the smoke and dust of battle had risen in many places.


    But in front of the city under the army is like tide, Wu Xian can not take people back to defend!


    Do you want to watch the city fall today?


    At this time, Wu Xian found that the orc army outside the city stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Not only they, but also some people in the city have found the air strange.


    Pointing to the sky, he exclaimed, "what is that?"


    Sky, a hundred meters long air warship, slowly approaching the crane city.


    Look carefully, the warship turned out to be a giant crane.


    "Heavenly crane?"


    "How can it be?"


    Many players in the city of crane are confused.


    How could they have never imagined how the real-life Sky Crane would appear in the game?!


    And the one who controls the crane is the enemy or the friend?


    The original lively battlefield, due to the approaching of mechanical giant crane, fell into a strange quiet.

 Chapter 2680

    Even the unreasonable Orc players are looking at the monsters in the sky.


    Because the appearance of this strange thing is likely to determine the direction of the whole battlefield!


    In the west of the city, a strong bull headed man with the appearance of commander-in-chief suddenly called out to the air: "excuse me..."


    just said two words, and his pupil shrank and suddenly hid under his body and his mount.


    "Boom


    Almost as soon as he was hiding, a shell landed on his original position.


    With a loud bang, his mount was blown apart.


    Not only that, but also a group of people around the disaster, all turned into white light and reborn.


    On the ground, there is a vacuum.


    And the Tauren commander is only a trace of blood.


    His face was frightened and his voice trembled: "wait, wait!"


    But to meet him, there was another cannonball.


    No!


    This time, hundreds of shells!


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew"


    "boom and boom --"


    where the mechanical giant crane passed, layers of shell rain fell.


    However, the orc army, which had been baptized by the shell rain, had no resistance ability at all, and was blasted to death.


    "It''s a haircut. Get out of here!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t anyone say that Terrans have this kind of plug-in?"


    The orc army retreated like a tide and soon disappeared.


    The encirclement of the crane city was also untied.


    In the city, cheers rang through the sky.


    And the mechanical crane in the sky is also slowly descending in front of the city gate.


    The people in the city of cranes were so shocked that they ran out of the city like crazy to see the sky level cranes in the game world.


    In front of the crowd are Wu Xian and Wu Qing.


    At this time, the two people are also confused.


    Under the attention of the public, the side hatch of the mechanical crane slowly opened.


    A footstep from far to near came from the mechanical crane.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, the scene is boiling.


    "Thank you for saving Crane City!"


    "Master, can you take me as an apprentice?"


    The craziness is like chasing stars.


    In the increasingly warm atmosphere, a figure stepped out of the cabin door.


    Seeing the faces of the visitors, the scene was silent.


    Then there was a very small sound.


    "The end, the end of the night?"


    Then, the tiny sound turned into a startling sound wave!


    "The last night!"


    "How could he be?"


    Some have not heard of the players, then curiously asked: "who is the night of the end of Yan?"


    "Fool! Even the Savior of our city is not recognized by the great God at the end of the night? "


    "Don''t you know the God of the night when the protoss army was defeated?"


    "In reality, Yehong, who was forced to swear by sword crane and Bi Shang Xian Jun, should be recognized?"


    Many people know for the first time that Yehong and Zhongyan night are the same person, and they are stunned.


    Is this night Hong''s legendary constitution?


    How to make a legend everywhere?!


    And see Ye Hong so powerful, many local players in Crane City hate Wu Mou a little bit.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Mou, Ye Hong would have been a good friend of crane city!


    Of course, the person who came is Yehong, and the mechanical crane is of course Ningguang crane farm.


    The reason why he came to support Xianhe city was that he thought of the affection between Wu Qing and Wu Xian.


    Although Wu Mou, Wu Chi and other children of the Wu family disgusted Yehong.


    However, Wu Dao, Wu Qing, Wu Xian and other children of the Wu family helped spend the night. 110 e-books www.110txt.com


    If you have a vengeance, you will get back.


    You can''t forget it.


    The crane city in the game is a city jointly operated by Wu Xian and Wu Qing, which has little to do with reality.


    In order to know that Xianhe city was besieged by the orc army, Yehong controls the Ningguang crane field to come to the rescue.


    This is the first time that Yehong controls the Ningguang crane field battle, but it is extremely cool.


    The operation of Ningguang crane farm also needs energy, just like the snow emperor''s Ark and the imperial palace of Huangshu.


    In the real world, this kind of energy can be obtained from stones called "ancient stones".


    However, at the time of blue star, Yehong had only seen the ancient stone once, or found it from the remains of the constellation Mithril.


    It can be seen that it is rare.


    Yehong has also found it on the Internet. The ancient stone is also a rare treasure in the ancient world.


    But now it''s in the game world!


    Ancient stone, can be exchanged through Dao currency!


    What can be bought with money is not rare.Therefore, Yehong in the Ningguang crane field will be a burst of fire, full experience of a luxury use of ancient stone energy feeling.


    And Ningguang crane farm didn''t let him down.


    There was a lot of bombardment, and the orc army had no resistance at all.


    This makes Yehong seem to find a shortcut to upgrade quickly.


    In front of the city gate, Wu Xian and Wu Qing are very complicated when they see Yehong.


    It was not until Yehong passed by them that they came back to their senses.


    "Are we really so hated by you?


    Don''t even give us a chance to thank you! "


    Wu Qing sees Night Hong to ignore oneself unexpectedly, in the heart suddenly gives birth to a stream of resentment, angry mouth.


    Although Wu Xian did not speak, his fist was clenched tightly.


    "Don''t think too much, I just happened to come to Xianhe city to add props."


    Night Hong head also does not return, light way.


    "Stop for me


    But Wu Qing ran after him.


    And Wu Xian gritted his teeth for a moment and raised his feet to keep up.


    At the scene of sword crane Corps guild players to see their chairman and vice president''s misdemeanor, are tacit smile.


    Yehong, who entered the city of cranes, undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    From time to time, there are three or two players who come to greet him and want to add his friends.


    But night Hong is casually sent, straight to the city props shop.


    He wants to buy some practical props for the next copy, such as transfer scroll, return scroll and so on.


    But when he wanted to buy it, he was stunned when he saw the money left on him.


    It turned out that when I exchanged the ancient stone on the Ningguang crane farm, I had changed all my money.


    He looked back and saw Wu Qing not far away with his mouth full and his face sad.


    And beside her, Wu Xian, with her head bowed down and preoccupied, was playing with her clothes.


    "Hey! Two rich women over there. "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s greeting, Wu Qing and Wu Xian are both stunned.


    "Come and pay for me."


    "Poo Yi --"


    the second daughter finally couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    that day, Yehong took Wu Xian and Wu Qing to visit the inner part of Ningguang crane farm.


    Although the two girls felt that Ningguang crane farm was very familiar, they did not inquire about the origin.


    The two sides exchanged views on the situation of Yehong these days after he left. It is hard to avoid a burst of regret.


    Before long, Yehong said goodbye to them and went offline directly.


    After all, the next day he had to continue to leave for sendu, not to delay in the game too long.


    After returning to reality, Yehong slowly sat up from the simulation cabin.


    He rubbed his eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    But the original sleepy idea, after seeing the bed full of mess, all disappeared!


    "Two dogs!"

 Chapter 2681

    "Er Gou, have you not experienced the fierce beating of overnight''s iron fist?"


    "Do you know what a golden lion''s egg is?"


    "Barbecue or steaming, choose your own way to die!"


    Bedside, night Hong holds two dog chest feather, gnashing teeth ground scold.


    Two dogs are crooked head, a pair of vacant appearance.


    At the corner of the mouth, there is still a golden egg liquid.


    "Even with the evidence of the crime, are you provoking me?"


    Ye Hong is more angry.


    He didn''t expect that he would enter a game. The Golden Lion egg left on the bed was spoiled by two dogs as snacks!


    Can''t help but cry without tears, sighing again and again.


    "Well, what''s the use of cursing you? I''m too careless."


    Night Hong sighs, then wants to put two dogs back to rest.


    But he with sharp eyes suddenly noticed a flash of gold in the eyes of two dogs.


    Although it is very short, it is still captured by night Hong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He will just leave two dogs pulled back, and two dogs to a "affectionate look.".


    Jinmang, another flash in the eyes of two dogs.


    This time, Yehong is sure that he is not wrong!


    Difficult or not...


    Yehong looks serious and starts to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state].


    The target is good at abilities: weight bearing, hiking... Golden lion roar [in ancient Qi environment, it can display roaring attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing the golden lion''s eggs].


    Target force level: equivalent to level 1 of immortal.


    ... "


    Yehong''s eyes are more and more bright.


    As a big black crane, Ergou was born with insufficient strength and talent.


    The cranes of their own race are far from each other.


    Even under Yehong''s intentional cultivation, he is just a big black crane with a little fighting ability.


    Let two dogs practice, is night Hong even dare not think of things.


    But after two dogs swallowed the Golden Lion egg, it happened a mutation!


    And the strength is directly to the immortal 1 level!


    This means that two dogs also have the skin and foundation of practice!


    The premise is that there is a suitable skill for it.


    Night Hong''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. Sitting at the table, he took out his pen and paper and began to write fast.


    A magic formula specially designed for two dogs gradually appeared in his works.


    "Ding! Design "Er Gou Xian Jue", the design ability of the immortal formula + 1, the ancient Xianwu perception ability + 1, the animal control ability + 1, the education ability + 1... "


    er Gou yawned and went to sleep on his stomach.


    It has not yet realized that a unique fairy formula named after it is being born.


    ...


    the next day, Tao Gu and others looked at Ye Hong''s black eyes with concern and asked, "are you ok?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, in the eye has not subsided the excited light.


    Wan Zi also wandered around the two dogs with a strange face and murmured: "strange, how do I think this guy is a little different from yesterday..."


    Yehong suddenly felt that the ball was not simple.


    Because even Tao Gu didn''t notice the change of the two dogs, the ball could see through it at a glance!


    But they didn''t bother about it. After eating the breakfast provided by Zijia, they left Xianshi city and went on to Xiandu.


    All the way up, because Zihan was escorted by the white lion legion, there was no abnormal situation. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    Seeing off by Zihan, he left the immortal lion city and went on to the north.


    And night Hong also noticed that the purple scorpion seems to be really locked up, did not appear in front of themselves.


    A sense of loss, which cannot be explained clearly, emerges from Yehong''s mind.


    It''s as if something is leaving.


    Yehong is convinced that it is not the love between men and women.


    However, it is impossible to define it for a time.


    ...


    a grand palace on the top of the mountain of xianshicheng.


    The palace is golden outside and white inside. It is magnificent in appearance and holy in interior.


    High above, overlooking the whole fairy lion city.


    Here, it is said that the master of Zhongxian Lion City, one of the 49 masters of Taiyi Xianzong, is the monastic ground of Zishi Xianjun.


    And Zishi Xianjun is also the ancestor of Zijia.


    However, even the family members could not enter the palace at will.


    When ye Hong and others leave the immortal Lion City, the purple scorpion kneels down in the center of the palace.The palace was white and empty.


    Only at the end of the palace, there is a purple Futon.


    A figure in a purple robe was sitting on the futon with his back to the hall.


    The body is majestic, with big arms and round waist, just like a strong purple lion.


    The light purple light circulates on this figure, exuding nobility and majesty.


    "Lao Zu, don''t listen to brother zikong. What I do is for our family''s consideration.


    The crane city is clearly ambitious. What''s the matter if I go to explore it?


    No, the secret of a celestial crane has been revealed.


    If there were no my exploration, we would be in a hurry when the heavenly crane came to the immortal lion city!


    In addition, ancestor, I also found a secret about the immortal of time and space...


    hearing this, the figure of purple robe suddenly interrupted the words of purple scorpion, and faintly vomited four words: "scorpion of the forest."


    The sound is like the roar of a lion, and every syllable seems to stir people''s head upside down.


    Purple scorpion''s face suddenly became stiff, and then he said with no anger: "yes, the scorpion in the forest is indeed a killer organization, but it is definitely not an evil organization!


    The purpose of our organization is to kill the evil of all living beings and regulate the law of heaven and earth.


    Just like those people who were poisoned in the crane city operation this time, we have investigated them in advance. They are absolutely heinous and should die! "


    "Oh, silly boy.


    Who should be killed, who should live, who is good, and who is evil... These are not determined by one person or organization.


    The scorpion in the forest is not as great as you think


    But no matter what the purple robe figure said, the purple Scorpion was not satisfied.


    "You are so naive that I don''t trust you."


    Purple scorpion is from this sentence to hear concern, although not convinced, but still drooping head, aggrieved asked: "say it, this time to lock me how long?"


    But the figure of purple robe shook his head.


    "The world is turbulent and the times are changing. There are many changes in the world that you can''t see.


    Ziva, I want you to see the truth of the world with your own eyes. "


    Purple Scorpion was stunned and said blankly: "ancestor, I don''t understand..."


    "go ahead, I''ve got the things ready for you."


    Purple scorpion more confused: "to where?"


    "Xiandu, Zhaoxing Academy."


    The purple Scorpion was immediately stupefied.


    After the purple scorpion left, the hall sounded a long sigh.


    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change.


    Apocalypse, apocalypse.


    Catastrophe... Catastrophe....


    and

 Chapter 2682

    There is only one avenue north of the city.


    An open road large enough to hold 100 cars at the same time.


    Under the road, there is a light blue ocean.


    Yes, the central sky level area of Xianyu is an inland sea.


    The goal of Yehong''s trip is to become the center of the land and sea --


    fairyland and imperial palace.


    Riding two dogs on the hanging Road, the vision is extremely wide.


    Looking into the distance, you can see a similar road.


    But because the distance is too far, it looks like a black line hanging on the sea.


    There are ten black lines.


    Each of them represents the main road between a prefecture level city and Xiandu.


    Ten roads, like ten huge chains, are bound together with Xiandu.


    Each of these roads is more than 1000 kilometers.


    Such a huge project can only be made in a technologically advanced world like the ancient world.


    Yehong finally understood why Xiandu was called the city with the strongest defense capability in the ancient world.


    If you want to attack Xiandu, don''t mention the 49 cities in the periphery.


    The sea outside the city is difficult for birds to cross.


    Once Xiandu has cut off ten channels, under the seal of nine immortals, no army of any race can safely cross the inland sea.


    Even the protoss, who claim to be the first race in the ancient world, can only be bemused.


    Unless there''s civil strife in sendu.


    Or, the enemy has some kind of means of flight, which can air attack Xiandu.


    Thinking of this, Yehong seems to understand why Xianyu should be banned from flying.


    Finally, I understand why the cranes in Xianhe city are afraid of by Xiandu.


    Back on the main road, you can see the vehicles and riding between Xianshi city and Xiandu.


    It can be seen that the quality of these vehicles and mounts has a qualitative improvement compared with the three ring areas outside the day class area.


    Luxury cars and sports cars are not rare at all.


    More strange mount, just let Night Hong eye opening.


    On the contrary, it is a big black crane such as Er Gou, which looks ordinary in front of these mounts.


    "Who comes from the countryside and still sits on such a rustic mount?"


    A group of people passed by night Hong, leaving behind the sound of unbridled ridicule.


    The mount under them is a majestic white wolf.


    The wolf seemed to have a good understanding of human nature and looked back at two dogs with disdain.


    The golden eyes flashed, but the dog glared back.


    The White Wolf, however, seemed to have seen a ghost. His eyes were terrified, and his hair stood on end.


    At the foot of the moment a soft, will be on the back of that group of people to fly out.


    For a while, the wolf turned and became a mess.


    The two dogs passed by the group with their heads held high and looked scornful, like a proud king.


    Around many passers-by are surprised at this, but Yehong is not surprised.


    After the change, the two dogs, in addition to one more roaring move, seems to have gained some of the king''s temperament of the golden lion.


    That white wolf should feel the Golden Lion temperament in two dogs, will be scared.


    Night Hong can not help but start Association.


    Since the two dogs can change by swallowing, can we find other foreign animal eggs to swallow and continue the mutation?


    It''s just that it''s really not that easy to find exotic eggs like Golden Lion eggs.


    But Yehong will not be discouraged.


    After all, his next stop is Xiandu.


    The most prosperous place in the whole fairyland, you can''t find the eggs of other animals.


    In this way, in the boring sea view, the team is getting closer and closer to Xiandu.


    ... 19th floor literature www.19wo.com


    ...


    ...


    in mid September.


    After more than half a month''s journey from the Crane City, Yehong finally saw the legendary fairy capital.


    The full name of Xiandu is called Dengxian imperial court.


    Yehong did not understand the meaning of the name, but at the moment of seeing Xiandu, he understood that this was the most suitable name for Xiandu.


    In front of us is a strange city standing on the sea.


    Between the sea and the sky, like a miracle, stands a towering mountain with a height of thousands of feet.


    From the top of the mountain, a series of silk like waterfalls are falling.


    Like thousands of stars hanging in the sea.


    At this moment, Yehong got to the artistic conception of Mr. Taibai''s poem.


    [it''s three thousand feet down. It''s suspected that the Milky way has set nine days. ]The thousands of waterfalls in front of us are more than 3000 feet. They are 3000 feet!


    At sea level, the area covered by thousands of waterfalls, that is, at the foot of the mountain peak, is a maritime metropolis full of science and technology.


    The peak stands like a pillar in the center of the metropolis.


    And those falling waterfalls are like giant fountains coming out of the summit.


    Here, is Xiandu.


    And that Qianzhang peak is the legendary "Taiyi mountain", which is also the birthplace of Taiyi Xianzong.


    The chief residence, the residence of Xianhuang, is on the top of Taiyi mountain.


    I can imagine the scene of overlooking heaven and earth on the top of Taiyi mountain.


    Isn''t it like the nine day celestial being overlooking all living beings?


    The silk taped waterfall is like the grace of celestial beings sprinkled on the earth.


    Taiyi mountain is the way for mortals to reach the imperial court on the top of the mountain and meet the Immortal Emperor.


    It is the name of the imperial court.


    Immortal cultivation and science and technology, the two major elements in the Imperial Palace ingeniously combined together.


    The place where the main road and Xiandu are connected is covered by transparent glass.


    Walking in the passage, you can see the waterfall in the sky hitting the glass overhead.


    It''s amazing.


    When passing through the transparent passage, Tao Gu also gave Yehong a glimpse of the structure of the fairyland.


    What I saw in front of me was not the complete appearance of Xiandu.


    Xiandu is divided into three parts.


    In addition to what you can see in front of you, there is also a sea area under Xiandu.


    In other words, the whole fairyland is like a spindle with two tips and a flat middle.


    The top of Taiyi mountain is Tiancheng district.


    In the middle of the ground, is the city.


    The part of the city under the sea is Haicheng District.


    The whole fairy capital, covering the sea, land and air, is worthy of being the first metropolis in Xianyu.


    "Oh, dear Xiandu, I''m back at last.


    I''m so tired that I have to go to the massage shop at the bottom to relax


    Wan Zi''s face was filled with emotion.


    "Xiaxia" in his mouth is the popular name of Haicheng District by Xiandu people.


    Similarly, the urban area is "above ground", while Tiancheng district is "above".


    As soon as the ball''s voice fell, the other students answered back.


    Especially a few female students, is red face spat scold.


    "Meatball, you just left a few days ago, and began to crave the body of the massage shop technician... Cough... Craftsmanship?"


    "No wonder you''re so young that you don''t have a few hairs left."


    "Meatballs, pay attention to your health!"


    The students, who were laughing, did not notice that Tao''s face was getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 2683

    "Shut up!"


    Tao Gu''s roar made all the students stand upright.


    "It''s a disgrace to the public?


    Well? "


    Tao Gu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "I see. Tao Shi means we can discuss it in private."


    Wan Zi suddenly realized and nodded his head.


    Of course, it was no accident that he ate Tao Gu.


    This incident, however, was just a small episode, and did not affect people''s itinerary.


    Before entering the fairyland, of course, there are also people who are responsible for checking.


    There are two levels in the inventory.


    They are Taiyi Xianzong disciple and some staff in uniform.


    It''s in the hands of the uniformed staff, sort of like an infrared scanner.


    An alarm will be issued if anyone is found carrying prohibited items.


    The Taiyi Xianzong disciple is holding something like a crystal ball in his hand.


    According to Tao Gu, it is the ancient gas induction crystal.


    As long as someone carries something that can produce or store ancient gas into Xiandu, it will be sensed by the induction crystal immediately.


    Because of the big flag of youzhaoxing academy, Yehong was not embarrassed and passed the checkpoint smoothly.


    What makes Yehong a little confused is why the ancient gas sensing crystal doesn''t respond to the beluga mark on his hand.


    Is the ability of fat to maintain space has nothing to do with the ancient atmosphere?


    Soon, Yehong decided not to think about it and enjoy the scenery of Xiandu.


    What they entered, of course, was the city on the sea.


    Dicheng district is also the largest urban area in Xiandu district.


    Xiangwen has more than 100 million people living here.


    What is the concept?


    In other words, it is about five times of the population of the blue star burning country of Kyoto.


    A super metropolis with a population of more than 100 million can no longer be described by words.


    Even after seeing the science and technology level of Xianshi city full of future sense, the prosperity of Xiandu still dazzles Yehong.


    Skyscrapers soaring into the sky, busy traffic coming and going, intelligent robots that are even more intelligent than human beings...


    it seems that every step is stepping on the scientific and technological crystallization of this era.


    In addition to shock, there is only shock.


    And this is just a part of Xiandu.


    Every Xiandu native passing by looks proud.


    The pride of being able to live in this luxury metropolis.


    However, we can also see that there are still classes in Xiandu.


    Among them, the most revered are the Taiyi Xianzong disciples who wear the star pattern ancient robe and carry the scabbard ancient sword.


    Secondly, they are the students of Zhaoxing Academy.


    One is the master of the present, the other is the future elite, most respected by Xiandu people.


    "Look there, it''s Zhaoxing Academy."


    Half way through, the ball suddenly points to the East with pride.


    In the distance, a strange building attracted all people''s attention.


    This is the most peculiar building Yehong has ever seen in his life.


    It''s a very large colored ball several kilometers in diameter.


    From a distance, it looks like a planet falling from the sky.


    Palaces, buildings, villas and houses extend from each surface position of the "planet"


    if you look closely, you can see that someone is moving on the "planet". 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    And this strange "planet" building is the body of Zhaoxing academy!


    It''s just not the product of this world.


    The closer we get to Zhaoxing academy, the more oppressive and sacred it is.


    Because they had to rush back to the school, tao yao and other students, such as Wan Zi, returned first and told Tao Shu to arrange Night Hong''s residence.


    The place where Tao Shu takes Yehong is a hotel outside the zhaoxingxue palace.


    It''s called "star hotel".


    It''s a hotel, but in a metropolis like Xiandu, even a hotel is too luxurious.


    In fact, the so-called star hotel is a huge manor.


    In the manor, there are rooms separated for visitors to rest.


    However, since the Xingqian hotel is operated under the name of Zhaoxing academy, the tourists who live in it generally have only two identities.


    The students who are ready to apply for the Zhaoxing academy and the guests who come to Zhaoxing Academy for business.


    Yehong belongs to the former.


    Zhaoxing academy enrolls new students once a year.


    Considering the distance, the enrollment period is three months.


    It lasted from the beginning of July to the end of September.Night Hong, but just caught the last bus.


    However, the entrance test will not start until tomorrow, so yehiro and Feron will stay in the hotel in front of the star.


    Before entering the manor, there is a front desk specially responsible for registration.


    Tao Shu seems to have an emergency, help Night Hong and others after registration, then leave in a hurry.


    Night Hong several people are holding the key marked with the number plate, ready to go to find the rest room tonight.


    After entering the manor, Yehong found that it was quite lively.


    Three or two young students got together, and all of them were talking excitedly about Zhaoxing Academy.


    Obviously, these are the candidates who intend to apply for Zhaoxing Academy.


    Night Hong and others have just entered the door, they attracted the line of sight.


    Most people just glance at it and they don''t care.


    But there are also people who have nothing to pick on.


    "Why? Uncle, are you old enough to apply for the Zhaoxing academy? "


    A long faced teenager jokingly called out to Gongsun Yang.


    Gongsun''s face was full of embarrassment.


    He is the oldest of several people, and he has no cultivation talent, so he is usually the most inferiority complex among Yehong''s cronies.


    At this time, he was ridiculed in front of his face, and immediately blushed with a face, and he did not dare to refute it.


    But night Hong is from the heart to protect the calf, cold eyes at the young man with a long face: "ambition is not high.


    A man who does things in a down-to-earth way is better than a dog that barks at people? "


    Gongsun Yang immediately moved to look at Yehong.


    The boy with a long face, however, was instantly infuriated and said, "who are you calling a dog?"


    "Sorry, dogs are so cute, I really shouldn''t juxtapose them with your disgusting existence.


    Your level is similar to that of cockroaches. "


    Night Hong''s words, instantly let the manor rang out bursts of Snickers.


    However, there are also several people gathered around the long faced youth and stare at Ye Hong together.


    "Boss, they should be from Xianhu city."


    Shouhu, who has been wandering around Xianyu all year round, noticed the signs on the clothes of these people and reported in a low voice in the ear of Yehong.


    Xianhu City, one of the top ten cities in prefecture level District, has the same status as Xianshi city.


    This group of people in Xianhu city also saw the big black crane Er Gou, but they guessed the origin of Yehong and others.


    "I thought it was a country bumpkin. It was from the corner of crane city!"


    One face disdain, it is that night Hong scolded as a cockroach long faced juvenile.

 Chapter 2684

    Obviously, those who gathered around the boy with a long face were the students who took the entrance examination with him.


    They also followed the long faced youngsters with scorn and ridicule.


    Many people in the manor gathered around and talked about it.


    "Is that the talented student of Xianhu City [Hu Zhilin]


    "I heard that he is only 17 years old this year, and he is already a 40 level immortal."


    "It''s said that the Hu family has arranged for him in advance. It''s a sure thing to enter Zhaoxing academy this time."


    "Doesn''t that mean that he has already entered Zhaoxing Academy with half a foot?"


    Among all the people, Hu Zhilin is the boy with a long face.


    Hearing this, people around him are envious and respectful.


    Ho Chi Lin also heard these discussions and held his head high.


    Now Hiroya looked at my identity: "do you know?


    Why don''t you come and apologize to me? "


    "I apologize to you?" Night Hong Yi is not afraid, sneer way: "I am afraid you hear my name, will directly scared to pee pants."


    Ho Chi Lin a Leng, and then burst into laughter: "are you particularly funny?"


    Around, there was also a burst of laughter.


    Some people yelled: "boy, please put your name in the newspaper to see if we will be scared to pee our pants!"


    Night Hong''s face is expressionless. Just as he is about to open his mouth, there is a young voice coming from the entrance of the manor.


    "His name is Yehong."


    When they heard and looked, they found a young man in a silver gray robe who was walking into the manor.


    The boy had a long gray hair, which was strung up with a wooden hairpin at will.


    Junyi''s face, with a faint evil spirit.


    That pair of gray eyes, is like the abyss general, lets not see through his idea.


    "The underworld?"


    Someone identified him as a teenager.


    Grey hair and grey eyes are the hallmark of the Ming nationality.


    But night Hong is through this familiar voice, recognized to come person''s identity.


    The brow was not raised slightly.


    The youth of the Ming nationality came closer and closer, and said with a smile, "hello to all the students in the future.


    Of course, you can also call me... "


    the boy who claimed to be a Ming Yuan showed his teeth and laughed, and said," little! Hell! Jun


    All around the crowd suddenly a burst of horror, scared to retreat several steps.


    They have no memory of the name of Mingyuan, but the three characters of Xiaoming Jun are famous.


    That''s right, the Ming clan who suddenly appears in the star front hotel is the little Ming Jun Ming Yuan.


    In front of the city of immortals and lions, when Mingyuan raised his hand and threw out the admission notice of Zhaoxing academy, Yehong thought of this scene.


    But I didn''t expect that this scene would appear in the pre star society.


    It seems that Mingyuan also plans to rest here for one night and report to the school palace.


    "Shouldn''t you be more surprised by his name?"


    Ming Yuan points to night Hong and laughs.


    The crowd immediately responded.


    They thought of the four words in the mouth of Mingyuan - "his name is Yehong."


    "Yehong? Why do you seem to have heard of it


    Someone immediately took out his mobile phone and searched for it.


    Finally, I saw the name in a piece of news a few days ago.


    "Yes!


    Ye Hong made a big fuss about the 300 year old birthday party of Jianhe Xianjun. He tried his best to defeat Wu Mou of the Wu family and forced the sword crane and Bi Shang Xian Jun to make a poison oath... "


    the more he read, the less his voice was, the more horrified his eyes were.


    All around, there was a sound of cool air!


    Because of the arrival of the abyss and the pace of retreat, is to continue to retreat several steps.


    Is not a person who forces the two immortal princes to bow their heads by his own strength is much more terrible than the legendary Xiaoming Jun?! 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    People''s eyes, not from Qi Qi looked at Hu Zhilin.


    They remember that the first person who provoked Yehong was Hu Zhilin.


    At this time, Hu Zhilin is also pale, lips trembling, do not know what to say.


    "Well, it''s so boring that no one is scared to pee his pants."


    Ming Yuan''s face was boring.


    Obviously, he also heard the dialogue between Yehong and them.


    For a moment, the crowd was speechless and could not find anything to say.


    "Forget it, brother Ye. Don''t pay attention to these boring people."


    However, the dark yuan got close to Ye Hong and said with enthusiasm: "brother ye, can I sleep with you in the evening.


    We can discuss with each other Xianwu and Mingze! "


    Ye Hong Li ignored him and went straight ahead.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t do it."


    "Don''t be so indifferent. You have to apply for Zhaoxing academy, right? We will be classmates in the future.""Classmates, not comrades."


    "Brother ye, you just trust me once."


    "Go away!"


    The two voices, the farther away.


    Only a group of embarrassed students were left and looked at each other.


    "Zhilin? What shall we do? "


    A student from Xianhu city asked.


    There was no pride left in their faces.


    After all, in front of the legendary level figures like Yehong and Mingyuan, several people can''t be proud.


    What they are worried about now is that they have annoyed Yehong today, and they are afraid that they will be retaliated in the future.


    And look at the relationship between the hell yuan and Ye Hong, they are afraid to add the name of Ming Yuan to their list of worries.


    "What''s the panic?"


    Ho Chi Lin said with a gloomy face: "since they have lived in the former star hotel, they have certainly not passed the entrance test.


    In this case, it may be eliminated! "


    "What if they pass?"


    "At most, he is a freshman of Zhaoxing academy, just like us.


    Even if they have a lot of scenery outside, they can only be honest in the school.


    Can they kill us if we don''t provoke them? "


    They all nodded when they thought it was reasonable.


    But in this heart, how to be so subdued?


    ...


    in the evening, Yehong of course did not let the sultry guy of Mingyuan enter his room.


    The rooms in the star front hotel are of good quality and spacious enough to accommodate Yehong and two dogs.


    At night, Yehong continued to devote himself to perfecting "Er Gou Xian Jue". When he felt sleepy, he went to bed to sleep.


    What he didn''t know was that in the night, a stealthy figure was sneaking towards his room.


    However, about 50 meters away, the figure suddenly gave a dull hum and fell to the ground.


    In the room where the hell yuan is located, the little Ming Jun at this time has no day''s playful smile, but his face is expressionless.


    "I didn''t expect that our night brother would be so popular, and he would be watched as soon as he entered the fairyland."


    Nearby, a servant of the Ming family suggested: "young gentleman, this person is so easy to cause disaster, we''d better stay away from him."


    The dark yuan didn''t have a good breath to stare at the servant one eye: "idiot, is my little Ming Jun afraid of trouble?


    At present, we can only show that we can enjoy all kinds of stimulation by following Yehong


    Servants have long been used to being incompatible with the abyss because they are not abnormal enough. They sigh deeply and no longer persuade them.


    ...


    the next morning, as soon as Yehong opened the door, he saw a big face of Mingyuan in front of his own door.


    At the foot of the abyss, there was a corpse in a nightgown.

 Chapter 2685

    "Good morning, brother Ye. I''ll give you a present."


    Ming Yuan bares his teeth and smiles, like a simple and honest man.


    Night Hong ignored him, deep eyes to see the body on the ground.


    A pitted face, full of scars, seems to have been burned.


    This kind of face, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of a profession - killer.


    Only the killer who lives in the dark will not care about his face.


    Not to mention the sneaky night clothes.


    In addition, the man was clean and had no objects or features to prove his identity.


    "This guy seems to want to talk to Ye brother late last night.


    I thought, even I was rejected by Ye elder brother. Why is he?


    So he sent a ghost wolf to scare him.


    I didn''t know that he was so unafraid that he wanted to attack my family''s wolf, but he was bitten to death by the wolf. "


    The hell Yuan said long, but night Hong caught the core.


    It seems that this killer is going to do it by himself, but he is killed by the Ming Yuan first.


    To tell the truth, the dark yuan to night Hong''s feeling is cynical with cunning and treacherous.


    What''s more, he is still the little Ming king who has a deep blood feud with the Terrans.


    Therefore, night Hong did not believe all his words and kept a certain guard.


    "The assassin''s quick eye on brother Ye shows that he is likely to follow brother Ye''s journey all the way.


    I don''t think it''s going to be smooth sailing for you this time. "


    Suddenly, Mingyuan frowned at Yehong and said, "brother ye, I heard that Zhaoxing academy has a lot of strength and students have their own small groups.


    Why don''t we form an alliance?


    I''ve already thought of the name, so it''s called Yuanhong combination. How about it? "


    Night Hong does not look at, straight back to the room to pack things.


    Tao Shu should also be coming soon, so we must make preparations in advance.


    "Don''t go, brother Ye. If you are not satisfied, you can call it" Hongyuan combination "


    In the murmur of the abyss, the students in the manor got up one after another.


    Only when I saw the body of a killer on the ground, they all turned pale and walked around.


    The fear of Yehong and Mingyuan is deeper.


    When Tao Shu came, he also saw the corpse on the ground, and suddenly his face was confused.


    And when he saw the dark yuan and night Hong together, more confused.


    "Oh! Mr. Tao, I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    Ming Yuan is very natural to shake hands with Tao Shu.


    Tao Shu is forced to shake hands and looks at Yehong blankly.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. You''ve got to come up with a straight face."


    Yehong said casually, seeing that Gongsun Yang and others had finished cleaning up, he asked Tao Shu to take them to Zhaoxing Academy.


    The students of Zhaoxing academy cover all walks of life, including nobles and civilians.


    Therefore, the school does not prohibit students from carrying servants or spiritual pets.


    The premise is that if a servant or pet violates the rules of the school, the student will be punished instead.


    Yehong came to Xiandu on this trip. If you are not familiar with the place of life, you should take Gongsun Yang and them with you first.


    We''ll send them out when we have a plan of action.


    What''s more, if what Mingyuan said is true and he is secretly watched by others, it is not safe for gongsunyang to live outside. They might as well go to Zhaoxing academy together.


    Before departure, electronic police officers entered the hotel.


    The so-called electronic police officer is a police officer served by a robot.


    After scanning the body of the suspected killer, it took a few more photos at the scene and then dragged the body away.


    According to Tao Shu, this is a unique way to solve crimes in Xiandu.


    The electronic police officer is responsible for collecting the evidence, and then the human police officers carry out reconnaissance. Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com


    The combination of the two has a high detection rate.


    After that, they left Xingqian hotel.


    Ming Yuan, naturally with his people, the horse brazenly followed up.


    ...


    even though he had already seen the wonderful flowers of Zhaoxing academy from a distance yesterday, when he stood under the big ball at close range, Yehong couldn''t help but marvel.


    The height and width of a few kilometers are nothing in the fairy capital of hundreds of millions of people.


    But in the near future, they still have the courage to block out the sun.


    "As far as I know, this big ball existed long ago, even before the establishment of sendu.


    It was only used by Zhaoxing academy later. "


    Looking at the chatting Ming Yuan, Tao Shu''s eyes flashed with amazement. He didn''t expect that a foreigner knew so much about the history of the human race.


    But is looking up at the big ball night Hong, the mind is suddenly a shock.


    "Ding! Discover ancient artifacts [barren star stone palace], antique knowledge + 1! "The huge object in front of me is an ancient artifact!


    Huang Xing Shi Gong is the name of the big ball.


    In my mind, all the artifacts i have seen flashed through my mind.


    Snow emperor''s ark, royal palace of Huangshu, miyin shizuo, four wonders of Xianchu, Ningguang crane farm...


    there is no ancient artifact that can surpass the Huangxing stone palace in size.


    The existence of such an uncanny artifact is actually the so-called "instrument".


    What terrible technology would it take to make such an antique?


    Night Hong immediately moved in the heart.


    Since they are ancient artifacts, there is a driving center.


    In other words, the huge ball in front of you is likely to move?


    However, if you want to drive the stone palace, you need a lot of ancient stones.


    The rest of the people did not doubt what, all thought Yehong was immersed in the shock of Zhaoxing Academy.


    ...


    Zhaoxing academy has no gate, or there are doors everywhere.


    Below the sphere, there are nearly a hundred channels leading to the top of the sphere.


    Every road may lead to a different destination.


    For those who come to Zhaoxing Academy for the first time, this is a spherical labyrinth.


    The first thing for the freshmen of Zhaoxing academy is to remember the map of Zhaoxing academy to prevent getting lost.


    Tao Shu takes the people to a channel marked with star 1.


    It is understood that this is the channel number.


    Other channels are similar, called star 2, Star 3, etc.


    The passageway was more spacious than expected, but it was surrounded in all directions.


    Even if it is surrounded by glass, but night Hong or feel a sense of depression.


    But he can understand.


    After all, these passages will eventually lead to high altitude, so it is normal to design them in a fully closed state in order to prevent high-altitude falling accidents.


    Walking in the winding upward passage is like climbing a tower.


    Because the spherical curvature can''t put down the building, so the buildings that pass in the middle are all extended outward.


    Therefore, every building in Zhaoxing academy is a castle in the air, which is very wonderful.


    Finally, after walking for about five minutes, Tao Shu and others stopped in front of a museum like building.


    There is a sign in front of the museum, which is called "star survey hall".


    "This is where the entrance test is going."


    Tao Shu said.


    At the same time, through the gate of the astrometry hall, we can see the dense number of students in the museum.


    The old faces of the pre star society are among them.

 Chapter 2686

    Because the entrance test stresses fairness, Tao Shu did not accompany Yehong into the library.


    Gongsun Yang and others are naturally waiting outside.


    Even the Ming Yuan who followed him all the way also laughed and waved goodbye to Yehong.


    After all, he is a special recruit, no longer need to test, can report directly.


    So, in the end, yehongyi stepped into the astrometry hall.


    The astrometry hall is very large.


    Although the diameter of the sphere in Zhaoxing academy is only a few hundred meters, there is no limit to the distance that the building can extend outward.


    The hanging astrometry hall extends the length of two football fields.


    In addition to the open space in front of the museum, there are small rooms covered with layers of black cloth.


    No one knows what''s in the room.


    However, after listening to Tao Shu''s introduction, Ye Hong knows that these small rooms are rooms for students to test.


    Because Zhaoxing academy has a long enrollment period, which is three months long.


    So for the sake of fairness, there are more than one set of entrance tests.


    But according to a set of algorithms independently developed by the school, the examination questions are randomly generated in these small rooms.


    Even the examiner did not know what questions were in each room.


    And the examinee who passes beforehand, also can''t teach what experience to backward.


    Even scoring, there are intelligent instruments for scientific scoring, excluding any human interference.


    Under such a rigorous process, it is almost impossible to tamper with the entrance examination.


    Even Tao Gu and Tao Shu, who are members of the Academy, can''t help Yehong cheat.


    What''s more, they would not have done such a thing.


    Therefore, yesterday''s rumors about Hu Zhilin''s pre-treatment were just a joke made by vanity.


    Now they, too, always gather on the open space and prepare to enter those rooms for testing.


    All the students who took part in the test today seem to have arrived. Yehong is relatively late.


    However, as soon as he appeared, many people at the scene changed their faces.


    The shadow of man''s name tree and Yehong''s fierce name are as terrible as monsters to these people.


    Even without Yehong saying half a word, the crowd has spontaneously made way for him.


    Night Hong is not polite, straight from behind the crowd along the road to the front.


    On the high platform in front of him is a young man with a list in his hand.


    He is not a teacher or an employee, but a student of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Zhaoxing academy has a peculiar rule that it does not employ any foreign staff.


    All public places in the school Palace are managed by the students themselves.


    In other words, students can be seen in Zhaoxing academy as curators, cabinet masters and other important positions.


    As for teachers and professors, they don''t care about anything except imparting knowledge.


    So the astrolabe in front of us is also managed by students.


    Tao Shu said that the director of the star survey museum is a third grade student.


    Zhaoxing academy also has a rule, that is, there is no graduation examination.


    No matter who it is, once the three-year period has expired, they will all go away.


    You are not allowed to stay in the school unless you are promoted to a teacher.


    Or he''ll be expelled halfway.


    In the highly free Zhaoxing academy, the different length of schooling in grade one, grade two and grade three is assumed to be the basis for seniority arrangement. 18 novel network www.18xs.org


    A third grade student has a high prestige in the student group, which is enough to be elected to the post of curator.


    However, the student with a green face must be a freshman who just entered the university not long ago. He came here to earn credits.


    The credits here are not those of the universities in the blue star.


    It is more like a kind of consumption points, which can be exchanged for many treasures in the great treasure house of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Higher level courses, secret collection of immortal secrets, lost unique knowledge... Can be exchanged for credits, but the price is different.


    Working in different public places has become the most popular way to earn credits among students.


    The student saw that ye Hong was awed like a great demon king, and suddenly became curious about Yehong''s identity.


    Frantically turning over the list in his hand, he asked in a quick voice, "what do you call this one?"


    Tao Shu has already submitted Yehong''s application form, so Yehong has no scruple to declare his name.


    "Yehong."


    Hearing the name, the student''s hand suddenly shook, almost did not drop the list on the ground.


    Then flustered, very unnatural said: "I''ve heard so much about... That... Daming!"


    At this moment, he finally understood why people around him were so afraid of Yehong.Nonsense. He''s afraid of meow!


    Yehong''s feat in the crane city has already been spread to the fairyland.


    Almost all the students of Zhaoxing academy, who like to discuss the general situation of the world, have heard of this name.


    Of course, there are doubts and disdain for what ye Hong has done, and naturally some are afraid from the bottom of my heart.


    This student is the latter.


    After a deep look at Yehong, the student saw that no one would continue to enter the stadium. He looked at his watch and announced in a loud voice: "the entrance test is officially started."


    "Please select a room at random for each candidate."


    Students can''t wait to choose their favorite rooms to enter.


    There are also people carefully observe the night Hong to, far away from, vowed not to night Hong into the same room.


    Night Hong also does not care at all, self-care to lift the black curtain, lift feet to step into a room nearest to oneself.


    The student then added: "each room has a ceiling of 10 people, if it exceeds the limit, you will not be able to enter."


    Sure enough, outside some rooms full of ten people, black cloth was as hard as steel, and no one was allowed to open it.


    Helpless, some of the remaining students can only face a solemn and stirring choice of the only room is not full.


    That is the room where ye Hong is.


    Night Hong into the room, but found that it is just an ordinary bedroom.


    There is a bed, a table, a computer, a game machine, a book, a chess game...


    No, the only abnormal thing is the beautiful woman sitting on the bed with a smile on her face.


    Black hair such as waterfall, slender waist and buttocks, a pale yellow dress, like a perfect goddess.


    Night Hong only felt that the room was filled with a strange atmosphere, not from staring at the four sides.


    And then the students who entered the room one after another, also had the same reaction as Yehong.


    However, no matter how many people observe, there is no difference.


    Originally nervous heart, also gradually relaxed.


    A famous student felt thirsty and naturally went to the refrigerator to get water to drink.


    A famous student felt that there was information hidden in the computer that passed the test, so he rushed to turn on the computer.


    The famous student seems to have a big heart, so he opened the game machine to play.


    However, more students are aiming at the beautiful woman in bed.


    At this time, the beautiful woman also spoke.

 Chapter 2687

    "I was an orphan who grew up in Zhaoxing Academy.


    This time, I specially apply to the academy to show you the talent of young people.


    If any of you can answer my question, I will be your maid. "


    The beautiful woman''s face is shy, with a weak temperament that I can''t help but feel pity for.


    These students are just coming of age, just in their prime.


    Hearing the woman''s words, each of them was short of breath and eager.


    "Well, you have to work out the question quickly."


    There are students who can''t wait for their eyes to shine.


    "Listen up, question 1..."


    soon, the woman asked several questions.


    And a few students also sat on the ground, racking their brains, pondering.


    Night Hong''s eyes flash ridicule, but to the corner of the bookshelf to go.


    There are only ten books on the shelf.


    Yehong opened a book named Zhaoxing supernatural event.


    Turning over a few pages at random, it should be about the haunted event in Zhaoxing Academy.


    The first event is about the legend of the yellow skirt ghost in Zhaoxing Academy.


    It is said that somewhere in Zhaoxing academy, there is a female ghost with yellow skirt who is extremely powerful.


    She has a never-aging face, specially seduces and kills students with weak will.


    See here, night Hong heart move, look at the yellow skirt woman on the bed.


    The night Hong shook her head.


    There is no more obvious hint.


    However, some students did not respond to it, and planned to solve women''s problems with a sad face.


    After some time, there was a loud broadcast from the roof.


    [at the end of the test, the number of people who passed the test: Yehong.


    The number of people who failed the test: 9, namely: Zhang Miao, he Shenshen...]


    the nine people who were read their names suddenly looked confused.


    They didn''t even know when the test would start, so they were eliminated.


    All people, all eyes fixed in night Hong body, there is no cover up doubt.


    "Why did you pass alone?"


    "Did you cheat?"


    They came to take the test with the ambition of entering Zhaoxing Academy.


    Now he was eliminated, under the fury of his mind, he glared at the identity of Guan Yehong!


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Night Hong coldly smile, indifferent way: "if there is no wrong guess, every place in this room, have been equipped with electronic induction elements.


    All the actions of each of us coming in will be sensed by electronic sensors.


    These electronic sensors will evaluate and rate all behaviors. "


    Facing the stunned faces, ye Hongyi pointed to the student in front of the computer and sneered: "although you realize the importance of the computer, you are attracted by the confidential documents on the desktop after you open the computer.


    One person peeked at the document without telling everyone.


    The secret documents were just a trap.


    In terms of concentration and solidarity, you''ve been given a zero


    The student''s face turned red in an instant, but at last he bowed his head.


    Ye Hong also pointed to the student who took water from the refrigerator: "it''s theft to take it without complaint.


    It is even more careless to quote the beverage without safety verification.


    In terms of honesty and care, you are also zero. "


    The student was so scared that he threw the water on his hand, but it was too late.


    "You don''t have to say, did you come to Zhaoxing academy to study or play games?"


    Night Hong''s words, let that also take the handle of the student''s shame.


    "And you, you, you..." Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    Yehong pointed to those students who had fallen into the beauty of the yellow skirt woman, and looked scornful: "the orphans who grew up in the school palace since childhood, do you believe in such loopholes?


    you have too many slot points, I have been too lazy to make complaints about it.


    If you are not so lustful, you can see through the flaws.


    Don''t say it. Negative. Get out of here


    Those students were scolded by Ye Hong, so ashamed and indignant that they fled the room one after another.


    And then the rest of the students had no face to stay.


    But in the night Hong ready to leave, the yellow skirt woman is suddenly asked: "how do you find me wrong?"


    "Come on, there''s a beautiful woman in this kind of place, isn''t it?


    And of course, there''s that. "


    Night Hong refers to the book shelf on the "Zhaoxing supernatural event.".


    "But since people can be traps, so can books."


    The woman does not understand a way: "what if the book is deliberately placed there to induce you?"Night Hong smiles and shakes his head, looking at the yellow skirt woman with deep meaning: "there is still a point, you have no soul."


    "Soul?"


    The woman''s head is tilted, it seems that these two words are difficult to understand.


    "The beauty of human beings lies in the possession of soul.


    A body, but no body. "


    Night Hong said, did not hesitate to leave the room.


    What he said was not to say that the woman was really a ghost in a yellow dress.


    As a matter of fact, as early as night Hong found something wrong, he used the ability to see through the woman.


    She was just a robot.


    The book on the shelf, though not explicitly prompted, was almost as suggestive.


    Never aging face, not necessarily a female ghost, may also be a female robot!


    Of course, Yehong won''t talk to the machine woman about these things.


    In the room, the woman''s head is pumping, with the noise of mechanical failure.


    He murmured: "soul... Soul..."


    "who am I...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    a test, all beings are all.


    Because the topic is random, so Night Hong does not know whether other rooms are similar tests.


    Can see those who are eliminated the gloomy look, estimate difficulty is only high not low.


    Through this round of tests, we can also see the school running purpose of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Compared with the talent of learning, Zhaoxing academy pays more attention to the cultivation of students'' character.


    Those whose character does not meet the standard shall be eliminated.


    To Yehong''s surprise, none of the other students in Xianhu city passed the test, while Hu Zhilin passed.


    He said that he was noble and pure, but ye Hong didn''t believe in fart.


    It seems to have passed the test by some means.


    Before entering the test, there were hundreds of students on site.


    But after one round, there were only less than 30 left.


    The same student with the list.


    He picked out the rest of the list of students, checked it out, and reached for a remote control in his hand.


    The room with black cloth, retracted underground.


    But there are other shapes of airtight rooms that hang from the ceiling.


    These rooms are larger than the previous ones, but they are more airtight, with only one small door.


    "Next, a second round.


    Everyone has a room. If you need help, you can ring the bell on the table


    Ye Hong didn''t know what this meant at the beginning, until he entered the room.

 Chapter 2688

    Although the room for the second round of testing is relatively large, the furnishings in the room are much simpler than those in the first round.


    The first thing to see is a black robot without gender characteristics.


    At a glance, ordinary, like the streets can be seen everywhere cheap mechanical servants.


    The only special thing is the huge touch screen on the robot''s belly.


    In front of the robot is a long table with the bell mentioned by the student outside.


    It seems that after pressing, you can inform the outside.


    Besides, it''s a form and a pen.


    The position of the header, there are some words.


    [congratulations on coming to the second test, which is talent test.


    Please fill in your talent carefully and fill in the form into the robot verification channel.


    Zhaoxing intelligent system will issue talent test questions according to your talent. ]


    looking up, there is a slit on the display screen of the robot belly, which should be the verification channel mentioned above.


    Ye Hong didn''t rush to fill out the form, but felt his chin and recalled the intelligence he had learned from Tao Gu and his son along the way.


    Students have been in Zhaoxing Academy for three years and have a lot of freedom.


    Even if it is a course, there is no fixed curriculum, but will be recommended according to the talent of students in the entrance test.


    And it''s just a recommendation. It won''t be forced.


    A person with genius can learn business.


    A person with zero talent in business can also learn business.


    In short, it is to learn what you want to learn and when you want to learn.


    There is an exam, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t take it.


    So in theory, just fill in the talent test at the time of admission.


    Yehong thought about it and wrote down three big characters of archaeology on the form.


    The reason why he came to Zhaoxing Academy was not only because of tao yao''s invitation, but also to find more information about the fifth family.


    Archaeology course will be able to get more knowledge about ancient world history, Xianyu history and even the fifth family that once ruled Xianyu.


    What''s more, archaeology is also ye Hong''s major in Bluestar River university. I''m still the president of the archaeological Federation. It''s a kind of nostalgia for that time.


    After filling in the form, Yehong puts the form into the robot''s body.


    At this moment, it seems that a switch is activated.


    The display on the belly of the robot suddenly lights up, and a line of text appears in it.


    [archeology talent test will start in 10 seconds. Please be ready. ]


    [10... 9... 8... 2... 1... Please see the question! ]


    in the upper part of the screen, questions about archaeology begin to appear.


    The lower area is used for examinees to answer.


    "Ding! Trigger master level ancient world knowledge, trigger master level archaeological ability... "


    although Ye Hong has never heard of some knowledge in the title, he has systematic help, and finally successfully solved ten questions.


    At the moment of pressing submit, a conspicuous prompt pops up on the screen.


    [talent test passed, archeology talent evaluation: a.


    Has reached the entrance criteria, recommended major course: Archaeology. ]


    it turns out that it passed the test.


    In the night Hong thought nothing, ready to leave, the screen jumped out of a prompt.


    [in view of the candidates'' talent reaching A-level, the candidates will be rewarded with 10 points of entrance incentive points, which will be automatically transferred into the student account after enrollment. ]


    Yehong''s eyes could not be moved.


    Of course, he knew the important role of integral in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Although there are only 10 points in front of you, that''s because Yehong''s archaeological talent is only A-level.


    If you fill in more talents, or even fill in some high-level talents, can you get more points?


    Think of here, night Hong can not help but stop. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Pick up the form and wave it in.


    Xianwu, commerce, cooking, medical skills...


    from introduction to mastery, from mastery to master, from master to King...


    since he obtained the system, Yehong''s ability of awakening and strengthening has not been 1000, but also 800.


    And each system ability can correspond to a talent of Yehong.


    For the first time, Yehong found that the role of the system is so great.


    Soon, a form will not fill in.


    But Yehong didn''t want to stop!


    Night Hong this just remembered, the role of the bell on the table.


    "Ding Lingling --"


    when the young students outside heard the bell ring, they quickly recognized it as the bell ringing by night Hong, and their hearts could not help but clap.A very bad premonition rose from my heart.


    He would rather the other students ring the bell ten times than hear it once from yehiro.


    But because of the work obligation, he can only knock on the door of Yehong and ask, "what help can I do for you?"


    "Give me five more... No... ten forms."


    The sound from the room left the young students in a daze.


    Then he said incoherently, "good, good!"


    Soon, ten forms were sent to Yehong''s room.


    Ye Hong doesn''t procrastinate and writes with a wave.


    Gradually, the students in other rooms have completed the talent test.


    Generally speaking, this level does not have a high elimination rate as the first one.


    It''s hard not to pass unless you are a student without any talent.


    Sure enough, a large number of students who passed the test were excitedly concentrated in the astrometry hall.


    In twos and threes, sharing the joy of passing, and excitedly waiting for other students to finish the test.


    The later the students come out, the more awe they get.


    Because these students are people who fill in multiple talents, they need a longer test time.


    Half an hour later, there are still more than a dozen students left.


    An hour later, there were three students left.


    ...


    two hours later, when the students were getting impatient, they found that another room had not been opened.


    Some people remember that it was Yehong''s room.


    A group of people began to look at each other in horror.


    How many talents did ye Hong fill in?!


    In the crowd, Hu Zhilin has a overcast face and his fists are getting tighter and tighter.


    Three hours later...


    four hours later...


    five hours later...


    with the patience of the people, the original shock became absurd.


    "So long? Is it impossible? "


    "Is something wrong?"


    The students began to talk.


    Only the young student''s mouth slightly twitched, and he sighed in his heart: you ordinary people will never understand the world of monsters.


    He personally sent Yehong a full 10 pages of forms, so it was clear that Yehong would not come out in a short time.


    Finally, in full six hours later, night Hong''s figure just walked out of the room.

 Chapter 2689

    "Why? What''s the matter, gentlemen? "


    Night Hong looked at those students are full of resentment face, doubt way.


    "Cough, let''s move on to the next step."


    Young students worried that night Hong would make them angry, so they coughed.


    According to the process, after passing the two levels test, it is considered that all levels have been completed.


    Next, just wait for the director of the astrometry hall to arrange the school hall for all the students.


    "Just a moment, then. I''m going to submit the results to the curator."


    Young students smile into the depth of the astrometry hall.


    After he left, the students had a heated discussion.


    Among them, the word "Xuedian" is the most discussed.


    The so-called learning hall is the unique name of Zhaoxing academy, which is actually the class.


    There are three classes in Zhaoxing academy, and there are only three classes in each level, that is, three schools.


    Different schools have different conditions and treatments.


    Among them, the best learning hall is called Dragon Star learning hall and Phoenix star learning hall.


    Dragon Star school hall, gathered the male elite students of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Fengxing school hall is a gathering of female elite students.


    According to Yehong''s understanding, the group of students in Wanzi are all sophomores in longxingxue hall and fengxingxuedian.


    Because of these two university halls, they have become the dream places for the students who apply for Zhaoxing Academy.


    But these two university halls have higher requirements for students'' talent.


    Therefore, the number of students enrolled each year accounts for only about 2% of the total number of new students.


    Every year, Zhaoxing academy enrolls nearly 10000 new students, and only 200 students can be allocated to these two schools.


    It can be seen how difficult these two schools are to enter.


    There is no doubt that the students who enter the two schools will be more favored by the professors.


    Not only that, those outside the school, when the students in chaozhaoxing academy throw out olive branches, they will also give priority to these two schools.


    More students are assigned to the third learning hall, which has the largest number and the most uneven quality.


    When the students on the spot prayed to be able to enter the Longxing and Fengxing halls, the young student also came to the bottom of the astrometry hall.


    Here, there is a luxury office.


    A slovenly young man was leaning lazily on the couch.


    Feet up, accompanied by melodious slow music, shaking from time to time.


    That slightly narrowed eyes, with a cunning.


    "Senior student Wang enkang, today''s test is over. I''m here to pass the list for you."


    The young student said respectfully.


    "It''s hard, Xiao Yang."


    The student, known as Wang enkang, opened his eyes with a smile.


    Wang enkang''s face is full of pride.


    But Yang can understand.


    After all, Wang enkang was a third grade student in the Longxing academy hall. After all, Wang enkang broke through the tight encirclement among the elite students, and finally got the fat job of the director of the star survey Museum.


    Every time a group of new students enter the University, as a curator, he can get a large number of points, which makes Xiao Yang very envious.


    "Are there any brilliant people?"


    Wang enkang turned over the list without raising his head.


    "Hu Zhilin of Xianhu City, Zhang Kaiyun of Xianbao City, Shan Xiaoru of xianlang city..."


    Xiao Yang casually reported a few names, and then said strangely: "in addition, there is a freak...


    " Oh? " Wang enkang raised his head with strong interest.


    "His name is Yehong, and he comes from Xianhe city. Should the schoolmaster have heard his name?"


    "Like thunder." Wang enkang curled his lips, and his expression seemed strange.


    But Xiao Yang did not care too much, after all, anyone who heard the name would not be calm.


    Then, Wang enkang assigned the list one by one.


    This is not just a simple distribution, but only the curator of astrometry has the power to create student files for freshmen. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Once a file is created, it cannot be changed.


    The outstanding students mentioned by Xiao Yang were all included in the archives of longxingxue hall and fengxingxue hall by Wang enkang.


    All of a sudden, Wang enkang had a meal in his hand.


    Xiao Yang stealthily aims at, and finds that it is the name of Ye Hong.


    "It should be the Dragon Star School.


    Such evil spirits can''t be said to go to the Dragon Star School. "


    Xiao Yang said silently in his heart.


    Wang enkang, as Xiao Yang thought, opened the archives establishment page of Longxing school on the computer.


    However, when he just entered the name of Yehong, the computer screen was suddenly a flower.


    "What''s going on?"


    They both screamed.But the screen only lasted for a while, and the computer screen returned to normal.


    However, the original interface of longxingxue hall is missing, and the interface of fanxingxue hall is replaced.


    Yehong''s name, or coincidentally, was entered into the archives of the hall of stars.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yang''s heart suddenly a few times.


    Because once a file is created, it cannot be changed.


    So Yehong will continue to be a student of fanxingxue hall for three years.


    Xiao Yang can''t imagine, that night Hong will not be angry after hearing the news to himself!


    "Schoolmaster, what can I do?"


    Xiao Yang said anxiously.


    "Well, as you can see, it''s a computer failure, which has nothing to do with us."


    Wang enkang sighed.


    But in the moment when Xiao Yang lowered his head, his eyes flashed a strange light.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "next, I will announce the ownership of the school hall of all students."


    In front of the astrometry Museum, Xiao Yang''s hand shaking with the list.


    Eyes are dead looking at the list, dare not see night Hong one more eye.


    "Xianhu City, huzhilin, longxingxue hall!"


    Hu Zhilin, the first to be read his name, was surrounded by a group of students and congratulated gabajie.


    And Hu Zhilin is also cheerful, from time to time provocatively look at Yehong.


    "Immortal leopard City, Zhang Kaiyun, Dragon Star school hall!"


    "Shan Xiaoru in xianlang City, Fengxing school hall!"


    "Xianlu city..."


    every name is read out, the host will attract a large number of other students.


    People also understand that these are the elite students in the Dragon Star School and Phoenix star school.


    When the last two university hall students were finished, all of a sudden the eyes were strange, Qi Qi looked at Ye Hong in the crowd.


    Yehong, unexpectedly, is not in the list of two university halls.


    Finally, at the end of the day, all the people heard Xiao Yang calling softly: "the night of the crane city is great, the hall of stars learning..."


    all around, there was an uproar.


    Then there was a whisper.


    "I didn''t expect that he was assigned to the hall of stars."


    "Does this mean that he is actually similar to us?"


    "It turns out that his previous rumors are not true?"


    "Bang! It turns out that they are people who are fishing for fame and reputation. Before I was hurt, I was still afraid of it like a tiger! "


    The students were annoyed and looked at Ye Hong with disdain.

 Chapter 2690

    Ho Chi Lin, already can''t help laughing.


    "My God! The legendary genius, who spent six hours in the test room, was assigned to the most common star learning hall


    "I think he slept in it for six hours, didn''t he?"


    At this moment, Hu Zhilin would like to return all his bitterness to Yehong in the form of sarcasm.


    Those students who want to curry favor with Hu Zhilin also burst into laughter.


    Xiao Yang covered his face and did not dare to look at night Hong''s face.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be pretty bad.


    Night Hong''s brow, slowly wrinkled up.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the stars.


    However, judging from his two rounds of performance, he should not be assigned to the Academy of stars.


    Therefore, there must be some people behind it!


    Don''t belong to night Hong, night Hong does not fight not rob.


    But this should belong to him, he will not be taken away by others by disgraceful means!


    What''s more, Hu Zhilin''s face makes Yehong look uncomfortable.


    Cold Mou looks to the small Yang on the stage, light way: "what problem is there?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t reply, but Hu Zhilin sneered: "what''s the problem? How can someone not recognize the gap between himself and us? "


    However, in Yehong''s sharp eyes, Xiao Yang said weakly: "Ye, Yehong, it''s really a little problem..."


    Hu Zhilin''s face suddenly froze.


    The others who ridicule Yehong are also petrified.


    After that, Xiao Yang told Yehong about the computer failure.


    After listening to night Hong, the brow frowned more tightly.


    Computer failure can be understood, but in top institutions like Zhaoxing academy, computer failure is a very low probability event.


    What''s more, it happened when you entered Yehong file.


    The intuition in the heart tells Ye Hong that it is not so simple.


    But Hu Zhilin and others are suddenly relieved.


    No matter what Yehong''s real strength is, it is a foregone conclusion to enter the hall of numerous stars.


    In the next three years, they may not be able to surpass Yehong in a better environment!


    At this time, an old figure came in from outside the astrometry hall.


    After seeing the shadow, the faces of the students on the scene changed one after another.


    "Tao Lao!"


    "Master Tao!"


    It was Tao Gu who came here.


    As the first great master of Xianyu, the students who applied for Zhaoxing academy didn''t know him.


    Seeing him come in, one after another was so excited as to see a big star.


    "Yang Zihua, assistant curator of star survey Museum, met Professor Tao."


    Xiao Yang salutes Tao Gu deeply.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just heard that the test is over. Come in and have a look."


    Tao Gu''s face was easygoing and smiling.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yehong and said with a smile, "boy, have you entered the hall of dragon astrology?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    And then, all of a sudden, we took a breath of cold air!


    Is it possible that Tao Gu knew Yehong?


    No, look at this attitude. Obviously, it''s not just recognition!


    People only see in the network news that night Hong makes a big fuss about the city of cranes, but the news does not report that Tao Gu was saved by night Hong, so people obviously do not know the relationship between them.


    At the moment, seeing the famous Tao Gu showing special concern for Ye Hong, his heart was filled with surprise.


    The students, led by Hu Zhilin and ridiculed Yehong just now, were bloodless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that ye Hong''s face was not normal, Tao Gu immediately put away his smile and asked with a frown. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Yang Zihua beside him was already full of bitterness.


    How could he have never thought that the night Hong, who was originally a monster, still had tao yao''s relationship behind him!


    If it''s a general Professor, it''s OK. But Yang Zihua knows that Tao Gu is not only an ordinary Professor, but also...


    Yang Zihua, who is in a cold sweat, rushes in front of Yehong and tells Tao Gu about the computer failure.


    "Computer failure?"


    Tao Gu''s eyes, immediately a cold.


    Obviously, he also and night Hong had the same suspicion.


    "Ask Wang enkang to come out to see me!"


    Tao yao''s face pulled, and Yang Zihua immediately ran his legs in.


    Soon, Wang enkang, who was also wearing cold sweat, followed Yang Zihua from the museum.


    "Wang enkang, what''s wrong with the computer?"


    Tao Gu said without expression.


    Wang enkang glanced at Tao Gu''s expression with a worried look. He faltered and stammered: "students have only a little knowledge of computers, so we have to ask students majoring in computer science to have a look...""Then..."


    tao yao was about to send for a computer major student, but he was stopped by Yehong.


    "The elder, the younger brother is not talented, has the research to the computer, might as well let the younger student have a look?"


    Yehong looks at Wang enkang with a smile.


    For some reason, Wang enkang always felt a chill on his back, but he could not give birth to the idea of refusing.


    I had to nod.


    So the party went straight to the back of the astrometry hall.


    The rest of the students looked at each other and didn''t want to miss the opportunity to watch the excitement. They all immediately followed.


    ...


    although Ye Hong said that he had little research, he was modest.


    His computer ability has almost reached the master level.


    Although the computer technology of the ancient world is far beyond the blue star level.


    Fortunately, Yehong''s computer capability is far beyond the blue star level.


    After some operation, Yehong finally found what he wanted.


    "At 8:25:32 last night, at this time point, who moved this computer?"


    Night Hong suddenly asked.


    Wang enkang''s expression suddenly changed.


    This scene, has been attentive to Tao Gu to see in the eyes.


    Tao Gu glanced at Wang enkang, whose face was unnatural, and cooperated with Yehong: "ah Hong, why do you ask so suddenly?"


    At 25:00 last night, the student''s file was modified, and at 8:00 p.m., the student''s file was modified.


    When the program retrieves the students with the word "night" in their names, they will be forced to enter the archives of the "Fanxing Xuedian" when entering the files


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    Night Hong''s words, already obvious to can''t again obvious.


    This program, it is simply named for the night of Hong!


    Who is so vicious?


    "But our astrolabe closes at 5 p.m. every day. No one should come in."


    Yang Zihua doubted.


    "Well... What if it''s the people inside the astrolabe?"


    Tao Gu''s eyes are sharply locked on Wang enkang and Yang Zihua.


    "I and I stayed in Haicheng District until 10:00 p.m. yesterday and didn''t come back to the school palace!"


    Yang Zihua was shocked.


    Then anxiously pointed to the direction of the door: "the door detector must have access records, we can see the records!"


    The final record shows that Yang Zihua was not in the museum at that time.


    However, there is another person in and out of the record!

 Chapter 2691

    "Curator, you..."


    not only Yang Zihua, but all the people present looked at Wang enkang.


    The person in the entry and exit records is Wang enkang, the third grade student of longxingxue hall!


    Wang enkang''s face suddenly became flustered:


    "well... I remember that I left a file here yesterday and came back to get it.


    Maybe, maybe someone sneaked in with me at that time! "


    Looking at Wang enkang''s erratic eyes, night Hong coldly smiles.


    "Ding! Trigger the mind reading ability of mastery level, analyze the hidden psychology of the target... The analysis is finished.


    The composition of the current psychological state of the target: lying 61.23%, pressure 32.45%... "


    it can be analyzed that Wang enkang was under great pressure because of tao yao''s presence.


    As a result, there is a strong gap in the psychological defense line, which is directly penetrated by Yehong''s mind reading ability.


    Now that we know that Wang enkang is lying, we just need to expose him face to face.


    "The entry and exit records of the astrometry hall are recorded by intelligent scanning, and even if a particle of dust comes in and out, it will leave a record.


    So, there is no such thing as sneaking in.


    Wang enkang, you are lying. "


    Night Hong''s voice is indifferent, but with convincing power.


    People around him nodded and looked at Wang enkang.


    "I, I remember!" Wang enkang''s voice became more and more trembling, stumbling and stumbling: "well, actually, I didn''t come back to the star survey hall yesterday, because my curator card was lost!


    That thief must have stolen my card and entered the astrometry hall and tried to frame me up! "


    Stand up!


    Yehong sneered in the bottom of his heart, but his mouth was slightly raised: "well, how did you come into the star survey hall today if you lost the curator card?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang enkang''s body suddenly became stiff as if he had been struck by thunder.


    There was a sudden awakening on the faces of the people.


    Yes, if Wang enkang lost his card, how could he enter the astrometry hall today?


    If Wang enkang insisted on the previous statement, he could not explain why there was only one person in and out record at that time point.


    It can be said that the dilemma, before and after the abyss!


    Night Hong just light floating two words, Wang enkang forced into a dead end.


    The eyes of the awakened people to Wang enkang are also full of strange.


    "Wang enkang, don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Tao Gu''s roar is like the birth of Lei Gong!


    However, I was still in a panic.


    So.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level attack ability, trigger grandmaster level coercion, assist the host to exert pressure on the target will. "


    Night Hong eyes such as electricity, cold not Ding asked: "who ordered you to deal with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang enkang''s eyes trembled and licked his dry lips. "I can''t understand what my younger brother is saying."


    However, Yehong had already seen that Wang enkang was full of loopholes at this time, only the last fatal blow!


    For the person who instructs Wang enkang, Ye Hong also has the answer in his heart.


    "Wu Mou, what did you get?"


    Night Hong''s sharp eyes, such as steel needles and iron thorns, are nailed to Wang enkang''s body!


    Yes, Yehong''s biggest enemy in the ancient world was Wu Mou.


    Wu Mou is the only one who can extend the black hand from Xianhe city to Xiandu and bribe an elite third grade student of Zhaoxing Academy.


    If you''re right, the killer was sent by Wu Mou last night. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com


    Seeing the attempted assassination, he planned to take Yehong to the hall of fanxingxue, thus limiting Yehong''s development in the next three years.


    Hearing the name of Wu Mou, Wang enkang''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme.


    He kept shaking his head: "younger brother, what are you talking about? How can Wu Mou give me money...


    " I clearly said benefits, when did I mention money? "


    The night roared.


    Wang enkang was suddenly struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned.


    All around, there was an uproar.


    KO��


    Wolf, blow yourself up.


    "A slip of the tongue, I just made a slip of the tongue!" Wang enkang screamed.


    "Professor Tao, you must believe me!" he said


    Tao''s face was like ice.


    "I will ask the students who are good at reconnaissance and tracking to investigate your account to see if there is any remittance from Crane City in the near future," he said coldly


    There was no more blood on Wang enkang''s face."Poop


    As if the whole person lost support, paralyzed on the ground.


    The students all around did not expect such a result in the end, and they all talked about it.


    "I didn''t expect that the elites in the hall of dragon and astrology could not escape the temptation of money."


    "It''s said that Wang enkang''s family is poor. I''m afraid he was poor since childhood."


    "However, according to the regulations of the school, teachers and professors can''t interfere in students'' affairs, so teacher Tao can''t help criticizing Wang enkang...


    I don''t know if Wang enkang heard the last voice and suddenly laughed grimly:" yes! Professor Tao, you are not qualified to fire me!


    Ye Hong has not officially enrolled in the school, and he is not qualified to sue me to the "Fa Xing Guan"!


    What if I took Wu Mou''s money?


    What can you do for me


    Wang enkang seems to be resurrected from a corpse, and the whole person stands up again.


    "Oh?" But tao yao laughed, "what if I hold a meeting of the twelve stars committee?"


    Yang Zihua''s eyes widened and said with a wry smile: "finally it''s here..."


    and Wang enkang''s eyes are wide, but full of panic.


    There are students around who don''t know the truth, and suddenly a question mark.


    I don''t know why Wang enkang was so scared after hearing this sentence.


    Fortunately, a well-informed student learned the meaning of this sentence from others.


    Zhaoxing academy is indeed a highly autonomous college.


    If there is a conflict and dispute between students, the student law enforcement team of "Zhixing hall" will try to persuade them.


    If it can''t be solved, it will be submitted to the law star Museum for arbitration and judgment by the law student team.


    However, if there are extremely complicated situations or situations that students can not handle, they will be submitted to the twelve stars Committee.


    The so-called twelve stars committee is a joint executive team composed of 12 persons with the highest prestige in Zhaoxing academy, with the highest ruling power.


    When speaking to the outside world, it was also these 12 people who came forward.


    To be fair, the twelve are usually made up of six teachers and six students.


    Coincidentally, Tao is one of the six teachers.


    As long as he holds a meeting of the twelve stars Committee, Wang enkang can be tried directly on the spot!


    This is the source of Wang enkang''s fear.


    Then Tao took out his mobile phone and carried out group video projection on site.


    Then, people will see the projection on the wall, twelve figures appear one after another.

 Chapter 2692

    In the shadow, the shadow is not hidden.


    But no matter which one of them is, they all have indescribable dignity.


    Because the twelve members of the twelve star committee could not gather together at any time, this remote conference mechanism was established.


    "Professor Tao, why is the meeting suddenly held?"


    In the twelve figures, in a big figure, a loud voice came out.


    "Only for the trial of one." Tao long road.


    "Who?" This is another young woman''s voice.


    "Wang enkang, curator of star survey hall, third grade student of Longxing school."


    Tao yao continued.


    Except for Tao Gu, the other eleven figures were silent for a moment.


    Suddenly someone asked, "Wang enkang is gifted, diligent and studious. What has he done?"


    It was the voice of the young woman just now.


    "He privately revised the college''s file entry procedures and divided the elite students who should have entered the Longxing school into the Fanxing school.


    It violates the fair principle of Zhaoxing Academy. We must severely punish it and make an example to others. "


    Tao yao''s voice was awe inspiring, like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Wang enkang had already been frightened to shiver all over, holding his head and curling up like a turtle.


    In the video, most of the figures remain silent.


    Or the voice of the woman just now, but with a trace of displeasure: "this kind of small matter can be handed over to the Zhixing hall and the FA Xing hall. Why should we mobilize the masses to launch the twelve stars committee?


    Professor Tao, are you selfish? "


    At this time, another young man''s voice came out: "as far as I know, Professor Tao recommended a student''s entrance examination named Yehong this time. Is it for this student?"


    Tao yao did not speak, the woman quickly connected: "Professor Tao, public use, this is your wrong."


    The two sang and sang together, gradually overshadowing Tao Gu''s voice.


    Tao yao''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    At this time, in the video projection, there is another peaceful man''s voice: "what you are talking about is totally different.


    If Wang enkang makes a mistake, he will be punished.


    Professor Tao is naturally criticized for his selfish desires. "


    This person is with mud, seemingly just and fair, but like farting in general, there is no sense.


    "Today, if any one of you is here, you will not tolerate Wang enkang''s behavior, and will fight for Yehong!


    This has nothing to do with my personal relationship with Yehong! "


    Finally, tao yao couldn''t help it, and started to get angry at the video.


    This anger finally subdued the young man and woman.


    After a while of silence, a quiet voice sounded: "I''ve rarely seen Professor Tao so highly praise a person. I don''t know what''s the specialty of Yehong?"


    "Bang! It''s just a little noise in Crane City.


    Fame is of no use in Zhaoxing Academy. "


    It''s the same young woman just now.


    Next to the night Hong heard a burst of frown.


    The woman was so proud that she almost flew out of the screen.


    At this time, a new voice appeared: "the assistant of star survey hall can be here. What''s the talent submitted by Yehong? What is the evaluation level? "


    Yang Zihua quickly stood up and respectfully replied, "there are 108 talents submitted by Yehong, among which..."


    "and so on!"


    In the video, several figures shook and interrupted with a sound: "you say clearly, how many items?"


    "Er... 108 items." Yang Zihua looked at the records in the book and determined to go back.


    In the video, suddenly fell into a long silence. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com


    And the students around, already agitated.


    108 talents!


    They finally know why Yehong has been in the talent test room for six hours!


    But even so, when they heard the number, they were still shocked.


    You know, talent is not something you have, you can submit if you can.


    Every submitted talent has to be tested through complicated examination questions, and no one is allowed to make up the number.


    And 108 talents... Is this an all-around robot in human skin?


    Only in the center of the storm night Hong a face calm, heart a burst of contempt.


    I just submitted 108 items, which shocked you so much?


    If he had not been too lazy to do the questions later, he could even submit two or three hundred items.


    Finally, after a long time in the video, a voice came out again, but with a dignified voice: "assistant, you continue to speak."


    "OK." Yang Zihua continued to turn over the book on his hand and read out one item: "of Yehong''s 108 talents, a total of 30 have reached the B-level evaluation, 42 have reached the A-level evaluation, and a total have reached the S-level evaluation..."Yang Zihua''s voice gradually blurred, but it was changed by the noise.


    Even with a primary school level computing power, people can immediately figure out how many talents Yehong has to get an s rating.


    The answer is, over 30 talents with s rating!


    All around, there were bursts of cold air.


    We should know that some of them have the talent of S-level evaluation, and they can play for a lifetime.


    There are two, which are enough to swagger into the hall of dragon and Phoenix.


    But night Hong, unexpectedly has the terrible 30 several!


    Not to mention, there are so many A-level and B-level talent.


    They immediately overturned the idea.


    This is not only an all-round robot in human skin, but also a real son created by the emperor of creation wholeheartedly?


    In the video, once again fell silent.


    Many figures have already stood up, I don''t know if they are scared.


    "Oh, yes, Yehong still has three SS Level Talents..."


    Yang Zihua''s words are not surprising, and he never stops saying.


    "Stop it!"


    Tao yao, and all of a sudden in the video Qiqi drink, scared Yang Zihua quickly shut his mouth.


    SS level talent is the highest level in the evaluation system.


    With this talent, all of them are the focus of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Such students, the future is destined to be extraordinary.


    On the other hand, gifted students with SS level talent will also be targeted by the enemies of Xianyu.


    To prevent these talents from growing up and choose them as the target of assassination!


    Therefore, such students, Zhaoxing academy will keep their talent information confidential.


    But they still shout too late, all the students around heard Yang Zihua''s words.


    Look at each other, look at the eyes of night Hong again, already not only envy, but with deep awe.


    Yang Zihua spat out his tongue and carefully hid the book in his hand.


    Corner of the eye light, but in a corner of the book swept a glance.


    The group of people who interrupted him didn''t know that ye Hong also submitted a talent rated as SSS level by the evaluation system!


    That is the level in the legend, which should not exist!


    This SSS level talent is called...


    [Gu Wu]!

 Chapter 2693

    "Now, do you think I''m still selfish?"


    Tao yao asked lightly to the eleven people in the video.


    No one answered him, and the video fell into a dead silence.


    Then suddenly there was an old voice that had never sounded, and said slowly, "start the trial."


    The voice is not slow, light or heavy, but it seems to be with the power of a hammer.


    Hearing this voice, even figures like Tao Gu showed a respectful manner.


    This voice also made Wang enkang''s eyes roll, and the whole person fainted on the ground.


    But I was scared.


    "I propose that Wang enkang be expelled from the college and deprived of all the gains gained in Zhaoxing Academy.


    The voice of tao yao reached everyone''s ears.


    At the scene, people''s hearts were cold, and they didn''t dare to see night Hong one more time.


    If you look at it more, you may become the next Wang enkang.


    Ho Chi Lin couldn''t listen any more and left the astrometry hall pale.


    On the contrary, Wang enkang is the happiest at the moment.


    Fainted, he did not know what kind of punishment he suffered.


    After tao yao put forward the trial proposal, none of the eleven figures in the video came forward to refute it.


    This means that the trial was passed in full.


    Wang enkang will face the most severe punishment in the history of Zhaoxing academy!


    Then the remote video of the twelve stars Committee ended, and it seemed that the matter had come to an end.


    But there was no happy look on Tao Gu''s face, but a sigh of disappointment.


    Although he helped Yehong to get justice, he still couldn''t change the file according to the regulations of the Academy. He could only watch Yehong be assigned to the palace of stars.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t care about it. He left with Tao Gu.


    Behind him, there was a look of fear and awe.


    ...


    on that day, Yang Zihua looked at the empty astrometry hall, and his face was complicated.


    This is perhaps the most thrilling and ups and downs he has experienced since he was assistant curator.


    This day, also let him see what is the peerless monster.


    But in a flash, Yang Zihua was happy.


    Wang enkang was dismissed and expelled. Maybe he can take a step up and take over the position of Wang enkang.


    While Yang Zihua was humming a little song and cleaning the star survey hall, a beautiful woman in purple came into the hall.


    "Sorry, today''s test is over. Please come back tomorrow."


    Yang Zihua looked at the beautiful woman, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then suddenly said with a smile, "but I can help you register your name and information first."


    He took out his book and pen without looking up and asked, "so... What''s your name? From where? "


    The woman in purple smiles: "immortal Lion City, ziva."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    on the same day, Xianhe City, thousands of miles away.


    In the Taoist temple, in a gorgeous palace.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    The sound of rage came from the palace, and then there was the sound of bowls and dishes.


    A famous servant was driven out of the palace.


    Then they gathered in the open space in front of the door, and began to talk with dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t stand it!" he said


    "Well, I can understand. After all, anyone who finds himself a waste man will not accept it."


    "It''s strange, how could the young and old be abandoned overnight?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s because big and young usually kill too much evil, causing heaven''s anger and specially sending down the immortal to punish and curse!" Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    "Shh - don''t discuss it. Thirteen is coming!"


    This group of servants, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, quickly dispersed.


    It was the thirteen young Wu teeth of the Wu family who entered the palace.


    At the beginning, Wu Chi was taken back to his family by Wu Kuan because he provoked Yehong, and he was locked up.


    However, under the order of Wu Mou, the youngest of the Wu family, Wu Chi was released again.


    From then on, he often ran to Wu Mou''s palace.


    When Wu Chi entered the palace, he found a broken dish.


    However, Wu Mou, who was once a high spirited young man of the Wu family, was wearing only his thin pajamas, and his face was gloomy against his abdomen.


    Wu Chi sighed silently.


    A few days ago, Wu Mou suddenly had abdominal colic and fainted.


    None of the doctors found out why.


    When Wu Mou woke up, he was horrified to find that his immortal baby had been abandoned.


    An infinite close to the fairyland of the strong, in one night became a waste man!As soon as it happened, the whole Wu family became a sensation.


    The two immortals found the best doctor they knew, but they were all at a loss.


    When a doctor nervously suggested that Wu Mou was killed too much and was cursed, he was expelled from the crane city.


    It''s because the two words curse are too evil.


    Even the two immortal kings did not want to admit that their son was cursed because of his excessive killing.


    If this is publicized, the reputation of the couple will be completely discredited.


    Wu Mou, who knew that he could not recover, had a strange temper and became even more violent.


    It''s easy to beat and scold people, throw bowls and smash pots.


    See Wu teeth come in, Wu Mou you cold Mou son directly aimed at him: "how, Wang enkang has done the matter well?"


    Wu Chi''s heart trembled. He lowered his head and stammered: "that Wang enkang is really a waste. He was seized by Yehong and kicked out of Zhaoxing Academy...


    " rubbish! It''s all rubbish


    Wu Mou couldn''t listen any more, tearing the sheets and pillows like crazy.


    Like a mad dog, he kept howling, crying and laughing.


    Wu Chi was so frightened that he ran away from the palace.


    In the palace behind him, Wu Mou''s voice of bitterness and bitterness came out: "Yehong


    ...


    ...


    ...


    back in the afternoon, Tao Gu took Yehong to the school building in order to make up for his debt.


    According to the school hall, Yehong should have taken Gongsun Yang and others to live in the apartment type school building of Fanxing school hall.


    It''s not that the apartment is in bad condition.


    With the facilities and conditions of Zhaoxing academy, even if it is an apartment, it is the level of hotel suite outside.


    But night Hong after all with several people, as well as a character into a mystery of the big black crane.


    In this case, it is not convenient to live in an apartment with many people.


    So Tao Gu introduced another kind of school building of Zhaoxing academy to Yehong.


    That is to say, it is located on the sphere building of Zhaoxing academy palace with coordinates of 118 east longitude and 24 north latitude.


    This is a villa type school building specially rented to students by Zhaoxing Academy.


    The surrounding environment is elegant, and the villa has enough space to fully meet the needs of Yehong.


    However, this kind of school buildings only charge points for rent.


    Just when tao yao wants to use his own points to pay rent for Yehong, Yehong shows his own points calmly.


    Tao yao was defeated in an instant and said with a bitter smile: "I almost forgot that you are a monster who submitted 108 talents. Where can you lack this point?"


    So, night Hong smoothly took people to live in front of the three story villa.


    Just entered the door, buttocks have not sat down, the doorbell was immediately rang.


    "Eh?"


    Shouhu looks out of the door through the cat''s eye, but his face is strangely startled.

 Chapter 2694

    "Boss, there is a beautiful woman looking for you outside the door!"


    Shouhu has not yet opened the door, he winks at night Hong.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Open the door first."


    Night Hong although also full of doubt, but still frown reprimand.


    After opening the door, there was a man standing outside the door that night Hong had never expected.


    In other words, one cannot be regarded as human existence.


    Although she is human in appearance, she is a beautiful woman.


    The woman who appeared suddenly was the woman with yellow dress in the room when she was in the first round of the astrometry hall.


    As a part of the test, but night Hong recognized the identity of its robot.


    At the same time, she is the most human like robot Yehong has ever seen.


    The skin, the manner, the body movement... Everything is so lifelike, almost can be confused with the true.


    It''s no wonder Shouhu will admit his mistake.


    Fillon''s mother had already gone to rest because of her poor health.


    As for two dogs, it seems that they have gone to the back garden of the villa, and they are probably spoiling some flowers and plants.


    At this time, Gongsun Yang and Fei long, who were in the living room, looked at each other with a strange look like Shouhu.


    Although they were used to the amazing peach blossom luck of Yehong, they did not expect that on the first day of their visit to Zhaoxing academy, there would be another woman immediately.


    Only Tao Yao was stunned and exclaimed, "how could you... Be here?"


    You??


    Night Hong heard Tao Gu''s address to her, and his head was in a mess.


    Why does Tao Gu use this kind of honorific title to a test robot?


    At this time, the woman at the door also has action.


    Standing outside the door, she said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I said in the test that whoever can answer my questions is the master of my house.


    Mr. Ye is the only one who answers. Therefore, I will be Mr. night''s maid as soon as I fulfill my promise. "


    Night Hong suddenly speechless.


    During the day, however, he casually returned to the woman''s two questions.


    But he never linked the two things together, and never greedy for other people''s bodies!


    But Fei long, Shou Hu and Gong Sun Yang were stunned.


    Where is this to throw oneself in the arms to give a hug, special what is simply sell oneself for slave!


    Night Hong some headache ground pinches the eyebrow heart: "this little sister, do you have a name?"


    If you don''t think it''s a good name to change it to the master at any time


    Gongsun Yang and his three were numb.


    Good guy, last second or Mr. night, now directly call ye Hong master!


    "That... Seventeen..." Yehong tried to put his disordered thoughts back on track, sighed: "you have your own life, and I have my own life.


    Maybe we can be friends, master or servant or whatever...


    Yehong is really headache.


    A person who is not familiar with suddenly wants to be a maid for himself, it is difficult not to let Night Hong become suspicious.


    What''s more, star 17''s body is still a highly intelligent robot.


    Who knows if she''s a Spy Robot someone sent to lurk around her?


    "My life is to serve the master."


    Star 17 one face firm way.


    However, the more she is like this, the more headache Ye Hong has.


    "Ah Hong, you promise her."


    Tao Gu did not know when to go to night Hong side, a face serious way. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    The degree of seriousness even exceeded the appearance when Yehong accepted the Golden Lion eggs at that time.


    Night Hong heart suddenly moved, pretending to be helpless: "in this case, seventeen you first live here."


    "Yes, master."


    Star 17 walked into the villa, glanced at the surrounding environment, and inquired toward Yehong: "master, there should be no one to check in for more than 45 days, seven hours and three minutes.


    I''ll help you clean up the dust here. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Night Hong a bit numb nod.


    In my heart, I called out to be abnormal.


    It is worthy of being a robot, and it can be accurate to this degree.


    Star seventeen carried her skirt and went upstairs.


    The rest of them began to pick up their rooms.


    But night Hong is to pull Tao Gu aside, doubt asked: "in the end what is going on?"


    "We have to mention a legend about the yellow skirt female ghost in Zhaoxing Academy...


    tao yao looked serious, but he was interrupted by Ye Hong at the beginning:" I have read this story, but isn''t that bullshit?


    Don''t tell me, you can''t see star seventeen is a robot? ""No, that story is not all false."


    Tao Gu looks up at the ceiling, his eyes are far away, as if he is recalling something.


    "Zhaoxing academy has a long history, and there are many legends left here to record.


    But most of the legends, as you say, are nonsense.


    But the legend of the yellow dress ghost has been seen by many people with their own eyes


    Tao yao stopped and took a careful look at the upstairs. After confirming that star 17 had not come down, he continued: "of course, the protagonist of the legend of female ghosts is star 17.


    No one remembers when star 17 appeared in Zhaoxing Academy.


    But since she appeared, strange things happened frequently in the school.


    During this period, some students covet star 17''s beauty and want to belittle her.


    But as soon as those students got close to star 17, they would show a strange and absurd look on the spot.


    For example, slapping yourself in the face, yelling at yourself as a fool, such as...


    in short, none of them is normal.


    Those students all guessed that it was star seventeen who played the ghost, so they began to make up the legend of the yellow skirt ghost, and turned the stigma of star 17 into a fox like existence.


    Star seventeen did not care, living freely in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Listening to lectures, basking in the sun and doing whatever you want to do has become a special existence of Zhaoxing Academy.


    However, what she likes most is to go to the star survey center and give problems to those students who apply for the exam... "


    hearing this, Ye Hong also knows why she met star 17.


    But for the star 17 body strange ability, night Hong also temporarily can''t see through.


    It''s no wonder that she''s not even a ghost.


    "But why do you want me to stay with such an evil person?"


    Night Hong rolled his white eyes and asked.


    "Fool! As you can see, star 17 is not a witch at all, but a robot with some advanced intelligence.


    If you have her by your side, you will have a fearsome talisman. Who dares to trouble you in Zhaoxing Academy in the future


    Tao Gu was scolded, but night Hong was not angry, but suddenly realized.


    At this time, star seventeen also slowly walked down from the upstairs.


    She did not know when to change her pale yellow dress into a black and white maid skirt.


    The maid''s skirt is just right to show the figure of star 17.


    A soft with a seductive temptation, from her body constantly send out.


    She stood at the foot of the stairs and naturally waved to Yehong: "master, it''s time to take a bath. Let me serve you to wash it."

 Chapter 2695

    Tao Gu''s face was stiff for a moment, then he picked up the things on the sofa and fled.


    "These days, you should familiarize yourself with the school. If you have anything to do, please contact me again."


    After Tao Gu left, only night Hong and the star of the stairs looked at each other speechless.


    Star seventeen slender jade legs on the black stockings, let Night Hong see some trance.


    He quickly looked away and touched his nose.


    Fortunately, there was no disgraceful nosebleed.


    However, a slightly regretful thought came out of Yehong''s heart: if only star 17 was not a robot...


    "that... Seventeen ah." Night Hong coughs continuously a few times, a bit embarrassed way: "I am used to a person bath, do not need others to serve."


    "So..." star seventeen tilted his head. It seems that there is no fluctuation in emotion. Instead, he murmured: "that slave family goes to warm the bed for the master?"


    "Not at all!"


    "That..."


    "no use!"


    It''s not easy to end the heart tired conversation with star 17. Yehong finds out how efficient star 17 is.


    She cleaned up the dust in the villa.


    The rooms and halls were well organized by her.


    Even the cooking skill is also a chef level.


    This can not help but let Ye Hong doubt that the person who made star 17 was built according to the template of the perfect maid?


    Can be such a perfect maid, but there is a haunting problem.


    A do not observe, will be suddenly appeared in the side of her startled.


    Yehong knows that this kind of heart tired life may last for a long time.


    The next morning, in order to avoid star 17, Yehong left the villa early.


    Ready to take advantage of the time has not yet opened, familiar with Zhaoxing Academy.


    Zhaoxing academy is a building built on a sphere.


    All directions, like Yehong''s villa area, are located by latitude and longitude.


    For example, the location of the villa area is 118 east longitude and 24 north latitude, which is located in the "northern hemisphere".


    The passageway connecting the buildings on the "planet" is the transparent staircase Yehong boarded yesterday.


    If we have to compare them, we can compare the transparent stairways to the meridians and latitudes.


    Villa area, as the name suggests, of course can not only night Hong that villa.


    Around, there are nearly a hundred villas.


    However, Ting Tao has mentioned that it is very difficult to obtain the integral of Zhaoxing academy, so it is very economical for students to use integral.


    Like night Hong such take the integral to rent the villa''s corrupt behavior, the general student also really can''t do.


    Therefore, most of the nearly 100 villas are vacant.


    Just night Hong just out of the villa door, he felt a villa next door to his villa, the voice of people.


    It seems like he is a loser.


    Coincidentally, the villa next door just opened the door.


    Ye Hong is curious about her neighbors and can''t help stopping to look.


    But the next second, he is extremely regretful.


    Immediately, he turned his head back and left, as if he had seen the God of pestilence.


    But it''s still a little late.


    "Brother Ye ~ ~"


    a greasy cry that makes Yehong goose bumps comes from behind.


    Soon, the dark Yuan then chased up, excitedly way: "Ye elder brother, we unexpectedly are neighbors, is really too coincident!" Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    Yes, it is Xiaoming Jun Mingyuan who lives in the villa next to Yehong.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so haunted that he could be met anywhere.


    Yehong even suspects that this guy moved to his next door on purpose.


    "Brother ye, are you going to get familiar with Zhaoxing academy?


    What a coincidence! I''m going to do the same


    Night Hong let the Ming Yuan in the ear constantly bombing, all ignore him, from the observation of Zhaoxing academy environment.


    In his hand, there is a map that Tao Gu left him.


    However, because the topography of Zhaoxing academy is too complicated and intertwined, the role of the map is not obvious.


    Later, Yehong simply threw the map away and looked at the scenery around at will.


    Zhaoxing academy is worthy of being a famous school with a long history. Buildings full of vicissitudes are like precious works of art standing in the air.


    Now it''s only the end of September, and there are still a few days to go before the formal semester starts in October.


    Therefore, those teachers and students who have returned home to visit their relatives have not all come back, but they can also see the trace of teachers and students from time to time on the road.


    And the simplest way to distinguish the origins of these teachers and students is to use uniforms.


    Freshmen like Yehong and Mingyuan have not yet issued uniforms.Only the students above grade two have their own uniforms.


    For example, the uniform of students in Dragon Star school hall is the domineering pattern of dragon winding Venus.


    The student uniform of Fengxing school hall is a beautiful pattern of double stars circling Phoenix.


    As for the student uniform of Fanxing school hall, it is a little common. Only stars are in bursts, as if the designer had ordered dozens of times with a brush.


    And the uniforms of those teachers and professors are easier to recognize.


    There are four kinds of places in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Areas for people''s living and leisure, such as villa area, apartment area, leisure area, entertainment area, etc.


    Libraries with public functions, such as Yehong''s star survey hall, Zhixing hall and FA Xing hall, which are known from other populations.


    The third is the "society", which is the place for students'' associations, such as Bo literature society, astrology society, Xianwu society, business society, etc.


    The fourth is the pavilion, which is equivalent to each classroom and laboratory.


    These so-called "Pavilions" are the places where teachers and professors of Zhaoxing academy preach and learn from each other.


    Such as Guanshu Pavilion, guanjian Pavilion, ingenuity Pavilion, lundao Pavilion, etc.


    Teachers in different pavilions will also wear different uniforms.


    For example, at present, Yehong has come to a building called guanshuge.


    Guanshuge, in short, is equivalent to the library in the concept of Yehong.


    In today''s school has not officially opened, the only major Pavilion is the guanshuge is open to the outside world.


    Night Hong without thinking, he walked into the pavilion.


    "Brother ye, wait for me!"


    The dark yuan is also thick skinned naturally, followed up the door.


    Guanshuge is a tower building with seven floors.


    On each floor, the circular bookshelf is stacked with books.


    There is no one to manage the pavilion. If anyone wants to borrow books, he or she can go through the procedures on the borrowing machine.


    Of course, anyone who brings books in and out of the house will immediately trigger the alarm system.


    All registered by the alarm system, will be directly deducted points, so the average person will not do such a stupid thing.


    When entering the pavilion, Yehong finds that there are already teachers and students immersed in reading.


    Most people turn a deaf ear and study tirelessly.


    But some people looked up at them.


    Night Hong also even if, but gray hair gray eyes of the Ming Yuan is really eye-catching, immediately attracted a lot of strange eyes.

 Chapter 2696

    Although those people did not speak, but night Hong can intuitively feel those eyes in the unabashed disgust.


    Together with night Hong himself, it seems to be regarded as the companion of the abyss.


    A pain in the head, knowing that he was implicated in the abyss.


    But Yehong can also understand these people.


    After all, there may be ancestors who were slaughtered by the army of the underworld.


    The hatred of the underworld should be branded in the bones.


    Ye Hong is also puzzled. He doesn''t know why Zhaoxing academy has to recruit such a sensitive problem youth as Mingyuan this year.


    He also once asked Tao Gu, but he didn''t know it. He only heard that it meant to hold the palace.


    Zhang Gong is the same as the principal of Zhaoxing Academy.


    He is an enigmatic person who often does some strange acts that make the teachers and students in Zhaoxing academy feel puzzled.


    However, such existence has never let Zhaoxing academy suffer a loss in the past decades.


    Even when taiyixianzong exerted the most severe pressure on Zhaoxing academy, this Zhanggong could go back like an ox.


    Therefore, Zhanggong has a high prestige between teachers and students.


    What he decided was that teachers and students would hardly question it.


    Night Hong shakes his head, throw these irrelevant thoughts out of his head, and begins to quietly read the books on the bookshelf.


    But the Ming Yuan seems to be a bit unable to stay, strolling around in the reading Pavilion.


    Night Hong turned in the first floor, and planned to go to the second floor.


    But just walked to the stairway, but was set up there intelligent machine mercilessly refused.


    [each entry above the second floor requires a certain amount of points. ]


    with a faint smile, Yehong took out his student card and scanned it on the machine.


    [payment completed, welcome to the second floor. ]


    the most important thing he needs now is points.


    Step up the stairs and disappear on the first floor.


    The abyss over there wanted to follow, but when he came near, he was embarrassed to find that his points had been used up when he paid the villa rent.


    Is to be able to only one face to look at night Hong to the second floor.


    On the second floor, he got rid of the dark abyss of Yehong. He was very happy and continued to look for the books he was interested in among the bookshelves.


    It can be clearly felt that the number of people on the second floor is much less.


    And the books in the bookshelf are not as messy as the first layer, but more biased and organized.


    Just like the bookshelf where ye Hong stands now, there are all historical books.


    Night Hong eyes a bright, can''t wait to scan up.


    The so-called reading history makes people wise. What''s more, yehongben has a deep interest in the history of the major regions of the ancient world.


    This scan, suddenly found his interest in a Book - "the legend of the history of the ancient world.".


    Open a look, Yehong found that this is not so much a history book as a myth novel.


    However, Ye Hong was not disappointed, but quietly and tastefully looked up.


    It is mentioned in the book that the ancient planet under our feet has a very short history, only 11000 years.


    Just saw here, night Hong then thought of the ancient world calendar.


    This year, it is the 11020 year of the Gregorian calendar, which is in line with the above statement.


    Yehong went on to see how the ancient world was born.


    It is said that the universe here was still in a state of chaos 11000 years ago.


    There is a great power from outer space to break through chaos, hard to open up the ancient planet.


    This great power was also honored as "the emperor of creation" by later generations.


    The first life that appeared in the ancient world was not born naturally, but brought by the great energy from outer space. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    These lives are called "ancestors.".


    Night Hong holds the hand of the book, suddenly a shake.


    The time when the blue star ancestors ascended to the sky was about 11000 years ago.


    In contrast, it makes sense.


    Yehong originally thought that the ancestors were the ancestors of human beings in Xianyu, but it seems that the ancestors were the ancestors of all races in the ancient world according to the introduction of this book.


    Can we really say that, the purest descendants of our ancestors, that is, human beings, why did they weaken and become like this bird in ten thousand years?


    In the meantime, what happened?


    Night Hong in the heart of curiosity, has been completely hooked up, continue to turn the hand of the book.


    It is mentioned in the book that after the creation of the world, the emperor of creation disappeared.


    However, in order to maintain order in the ancient world, he left seven powerful men.


    These seven powerful subordinates are called "seven Emperors".


    They are the Immortal Emperor, the snow emperor, the Ming emperor, the animal king, the Ji emperor and the meteorite ruins.However, the seven emperors did not manage the ancient world in accordance with the order of the creator emperor.


    Instead, they began to fight for power and gain, and launched a race war.


    This hit lasted nearly 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years ago, the seven regions were in constant dispute.


    In the long history, there were other independent small regions, but only seven regions survived.


    About a thousand years ago, the Terrans who were originally in the front of the seven regions met with inexplicable joint attacks from other regions in a battle.


    Caught off guard, the human army suffered heavy casualties.


    This defeat will never rise again.


    If it had not been protected by the nine immortal seals, maybe the immortal region would have been history.


    The book also mentions the name of the great power who displayed the nine immortal seal and protected the human race thousands of years ago -


    Xuanyuan!


    See these two words a moment, night Hong Tong Mou not from a shrink.


    Yehong had a thousand guesses about this great power.


    But all guesses, in front of these two words, all seem so funny.


    The fat old man with a blow? The Savior?


    But thinking about it, the original absurd feeling is gradually disappearing.


    The old monk of Jiudeng once mentioned that Xuanyuan''s power was at its peak when he opened up the Xuanyuan Dynasty ten thousand years ago.


    But ten thousand years later, he became a wretched old man who could only throw bamboo sticks secretly.


    Is it possible that the reason for this is that this guy used nine immortal seals in the ancient world, so that his strength was damaged and he became what he is now?


    This reasoning can also explain why Xuanyuan often closed down.


    Maybe when people thought he was closed, he actually came to the ancient world!


    "This son of a bitch, don''t tell me clearly. I''ve taken so many detours!"


    Thinking that Xuanyuan might have known everything about the ancient world, but he didn''t tell him, night Hong wanted to press him on the ground and beat him 300 times!


    However, these are speculation after all.


    Maybe the Xuanyuan in the book is not the same person as the blue star Xuanyuan. It is also possible.


    What''s more, this is only a mythical novel, which inevitably has the author''s own fantasy and viewpoint.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong closes the book and looks at the name of the author of the book.


    This look, can not help but is a Leng.


    "How could it be him...


    "

 Chapter 2697

    If Xuanyuan''s name appears, let Ye Hong have a kind of unexpected feeling.


    Then the name of the author of this novel, let Ye Hong feel more astonished.


    The author''s name on the cover is a name that Yehong is very familiar with, but never expected to appear here --


    yotecris!


    Protoss arche tech yotecris!


    The yotekris, who repeatedly tried to calculate yehiro, did not get a bargain.


    It''s just... When did that guy change to fiction?


    Yehong looked at the publication time and found that the book was published five years ago.


    But five years ago, yotecris was still in God''s land and had no reputation.


    That is to say, yotecris wrote this book before he came to Xianyu?


    Or is it just the author of the same name?


    The most puzzling thing for Yeh hung is that yotekris, a Protoss, why does he admire the Terran heroes in his novels?


    Ye Hong always thinks that behind this seemingly ordinary novel, there is a secret that he does not know.


    It''s about the truth of the war thousands of years ago, about the truth of the world, about the truth hidden in yotecris, about the truth of Xuanyuan old man...


    he decided to borrow this novel and go back to read it in detail.


    In the night Hong with the book back to the first floor, is ready to borrow procedures, but heard outside the library Pavilion quarrel.


    When the ears move, it is easy to distinguish the sound of the abyss.


    "It''s him. Oh, that''s OK."


    Night Hong made a yawn and went through the borrowing procedures slowly.


    When he came out of the pavilion, he saw that the Ming Yuan was facing a dozen teenagers without uniform.


    Like Yehong, they are all freshmen who have passed the examination but haven''t officially started school.


    "Hell dog, get out of Zhaoxing academy, get out of the immortal world. This is not the place you can come to!"


    "If you don''t go away, we''ll go to the twelve stars Committee and the Lord in charge to protest!"


    The freshmen''s eyes show hate, a pair of hate to the Ming Yuan skin peeling bone appearance.


    In Zhaoxing academy, after all, there are many people who can''t tolerate the abyss.


    But the hell yuan is facing a group of people''s abuse, but arrogant head, a pair of words battle group hero appearance.


    "Yo ~ yo ~


    you want to drive me away, but you still scold me for being a ghost dog!


    But you can only talk about it. I just think it''s a long winded and windy one!


    It''s not that I despise your ability, but you''re still sucking when I''m in the underworld!


    Skr ~ "


    Ming Yuan closed his eyes and swayed. He was totally intoxicated in his rap world and ignored the angry eyes opposite him.


    Night Hong mouth twitch several times, but the pace is to accelerate around the door, ready to leave the disaster star far away.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together and beat the hell dog


    The freshmen finally couldn''t bear it and rushed to the abyss.


    "Do you think you''re afraid of you if you deceive me with more?"


    Ming Yuan pointed to Yehong who was leaving, and said with pride: "see that one?


    That''s my boss!


    If you dare to move me, my boss will never let you off


    Who''s special? It''s your boss!


    Night Hong instantly gave birth to an impulse to pat the rabbit into the earth.


    However, it is still late.


    That group of angry freshmen, eyes for a moment Night Hong!


    "As a Terran, why do you want to mix with Mongo?"


    "Say, is it a Terran spy?"


    Night Hong instant a headache. Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    He wants to explain now, probably no one believes it. After all, a lot of people saw him and Ming Yuan walk into the Guanshu Pavilion together.


    Holding the book, he turned around and said with a helpless face, "why don''t you go to [Jue Xing Guan] for a fight


    Juexingguan is the arena of competition in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Yehong heard that there is a special room, can let people use the ancient gas.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been verified.


    There are students in Zhaoxing Academy who have personal grudges, and they usually go there to decide whether to win or lose.


    See night Hong unexpectedly leave oneself clean, the Ming Yuan tiny one Zheng, then a face resentment reads: "night elder brother, you are merciless!"


    "All right, don''t play here!


    They beat them together


    The freshmen were already impatient, and more than a dozen people surrounded Yehong and Mingyuan.


    He rubbed his hands and hands, and looked ferocious.


    "Night brother, protect me


    Ming Yuan a dodge body, directly hid behind Night Hong.


    For some reason, he didn''t bring a servant today.Those fierce wolves have not been seen.


    Where there is no ancient spirit, the battle effectiveness of the abyss is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    Night Hong although want to kill this guy behind, but now or solve this group of freshmen first.


    Since they can''t hear the explanation, beat them to the ground with your fists.


    Can be just night Hong ready to start, but suddenly feel the side of a wind.


    Then there was a scream in front of him.


    The group of new students had already fallen to the ground, crying.


    And the moment they hit them, it is a figure in a maid''s clothing.


    Star seventeen!


    "Master, please punish me for your late arrival."


    Star seventeen turned and apologized.


    And hiding in the night behind the abyss, the mouth has already opened into a big O-shaped.


    "She, what did she call you?" Ming Yuan pointed to star 17 and stammered: "this, such a tough girl, where did you find it?"


    Star 17 suddenly looked at the abyss, the gentle expression of night Hong turned into ice cold.


    Glass like eyes flashed, and his mouth murmured in a tone of no human emotion: "automatic analysis of the target... Threat to the master... Ready to kill..."


    then he silently raised his hand and aimed at the abyss.


    The pupil of Ming Yuan shrinks suddenly, the body has a goose bumps.


    At this moment, he seems to be back home, deep in the sea.


    It seems that he is watching him. It''s the terrible abyss of hell dragon!


    Look, immediately full of fear.


    Night Hong or for the first time found the dark yuan show this fear expression, in the heart of an instant move.


    Originally, the abyss also has the existence of fear!


    It''s a drop in one thing.


    In this way, if you take the star seventeen, you can make the abyss dare not approach.


    In this way, the existence of star 17 seems to be less of a headache.


    She waved to star seventeen to stop.


    Then the corner of the mouth slightly hook, to the hell yuan way: "the hell yuan, later don''t give me trouble."


    Ming Yuan where dare to say half a word, honest and keep nodding his head.


    Afraid eyes, from time to time to star17.


    Aggrieved appearance, as if a robbed lollipop but dare not speak.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the passage not far away, a group of students in black uniform came quickly.

 Chapter 2698

    On the uniforms of the group of students, there is a very well recognized pattern of black and red sticks.


    This is the student of Zhaoxing academy and the law enforcement team.


    In the secular world, it is equivalent to an official.


    In Zhaoxing school palace, they and the students of the FA Xing hall jointly maintain the security and stability.


    It must be that I received the news from guanshuge, so I came here immediately.


    But before they got near, they saw star seventeen from afar.


    At this glance, they turned pale.


    A sudden brake, as if nothing happened, humming a tune and turning back.


    Night Hong some can''t laugh and cry, it seems that the reputation of the yellow dress ghost really works.


    Even the people who hold the star hall take the initiative to retreat after seeing star 17.


    It''s just pity the freshmen on the ground.


    However, the star seventeen hand is not very heavy, not as injured.


    However, when star seventeen made a move just now, Yehong did not know whether it was an illusion, and actually felt the fluctuation of ancient Qi.


    A deep look at Star 17, night Hong did not say anything, took the book left the pavilion.


    Star seventeen, keep up.


    As for the Ming Yuan, a person in the original place for a while Leng, also a face complex left.


    But did not continue to follow Yehong, to another direction.


    Presumably for a long time to come, as long as the star seventeen in the place, he would not dare to easily approach.


    ...


    after leaving the Guanshu Pavilion, Yehong saw that the sky was still early, so he continued to wander around.


    Only this time, but more than a attendant star 17.


    However, star seventeen seemed to exist, silent all the time.


    Only when ye Hong asks questions, will he answer aloud.


    Yehiro also found another advantage of star 17.


    Because she lived in Zhaoxing academy very early, she is very familiar with the geographical environment here.


    Night Hong wants to go where, directly asked her to go, it is a live map.


    For example, now Yehong, under the leadership of star 17, is going to try the canteen food of Zhaoxing Academy.


    There are more than 100 canteens in Zhaoxing academy, which are distributed in different areas.


    Of course, these canteens also have their own elegant names.


    For example, Yehong is going to a canteen called "Yinxing restaurant".


    On the way, night Hong out of curiosity, is to inquire about the past star 17.


    For example, when did star 17 appear in Zhaoxing academy.


    "Does the master ask my age?" Star seventeen fingers support chin, fell into meditation, "specific age, I do not record in the database.


    However, I remember that on the day when Zhaoxing academy celebrated the 11000 year ceremony of the ancient calendar, I ate 200 strings of mutton kebabs. "


    This year is 11020 years of the Gregorian calendar, which means that at least 20 years ago, star 17 was already here.


    However, the appearance of star 17 has not changed in the past 20 years.


    It is estimated that only robots can achieve this ability.


    What''s more...


    after eating 200 strings of mutton kebabs in one breath, such an amazing amount of food can still make you as graceful as a girl.


    If this is known by the human women who worry about getting fat all day long, it would be crazy to envy.


    With a confused mind, about ten minutes later, Yehong finally saw the drink star restaurant.


    The scale of the whole Yinxing restaurant is not much smaller than that of the guanshuge.


    However, compared with the tower building of guanshuge, the appearance of the drinking star Pavilion is designed as a big chicken leg.


    Just look at the appearance of the building, you can''t help but stir your fingers.


    However, just as night Hong and star 17 into the "drumstick", but found three men and a woman standing at the door. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    The three boys are all in uniform. They should be sophomores or above.


    But the girl with her back to her is wearing casual clothes, and she must be a freshman.


    The girl was tall, with a long Lavender skirt, showing a noble temperament.


    Do not need to look at the face, must also be a very temperament woman.


    No wonder she was haunted by these three boys.


    But don''t know why, see this wipe the back of the moment, night Hong eyebrow is slightly a pick.


    A faint sense of familiarity rises from the bottom of my heart.


    And as we get closer to the door, the conversation between several people at the door is also introduced into our ears.


    "Xuemei, don''t be embarrassed, just promise to have a meal with the seniors."


    "Yes, seniors can teach you a lot."


    The three students are smiling and have a desire to hide in their eyes.


    At this time, the girl with her back to night Hong also opened her mouth."Three senior students, are you going to soak me up?"


    The voice was not loud, but somehow it had a cold breath.


    But after hearing this sound, the night Hong is about to advance the footstep to stop suddenly.


    Are these troublemakers negotiated?!


    Why did all of them come to Zhaoxing academy?


    Night Hong covered his face and wanted to turn around and go.


    Because he already knew who the girl at the door was!


    Nearby star 17 looks at night Hong doubtfully, does not know why he one face collapses.


    And the conversation at the door continues.


    Hearing the girl speak, the three boys are excited.


    "Wow, Xuemei, you are so direct!"


    "Why don''t we skip dinner and get to know more about it?"


    Then there was an indescribable laugh.


    "It''s a pity." The girl shook her head and said faintly, "I already have a boyfriend."


    The three boys were furious and yelled, "who is it! Tell him to get out of here


    The girl pointed to night Hong: "here, it''s him."


    Night Hong''s head, more painful.


    He has ten thousand doubts, whether this guy has discussed with the Ming Yuan.


    is as like as two peas in arrow.


    The girl in purple is fast toward Night Hong, smile is very brilliant: "Night Hong, some fate is not able to escape."


    This person, of course, is the son of the immortal lion city.


    At the same time, it is also the purple scorpion of the forest scorpion.


    Yehong and she first met in the secret place copy of chasing deer in the Taoist temple. In reality, they met at the birthday party in Xianhe city.


    Originally thought that there was no relationship between the two sides, but did not expect purple scorpion seems to stare at night Hong.


    And she once said that she wanted to check the mark on Yehong''s hand, which aroused Yehong''s vigilance.


    After all, Yehong has a dragon in his hand and a fairy in time and space on the other.


    Br >


    , even if it is a secret that is covered by the secret, it can''t be seen by the outside.


    It''s even more dangerous.


    But in the immortal Lion City, purple scorpion is locked up. Yehong thought he would never see her again. He never thought that he would meet again in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Strange is, night Hong in addition to the first headache, in fact, there is no rejection of purple scorpion.


    There''s even a kind of relaxation that can''t be explained clearly.


    He was sure it wasn''t a relationship between men and women, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from.

 Chapter 2699

    Star 17''s eyes, from the top of the purple scorpion to the bottom of the feet, as if a machine is scanning goods.


    Purple Scorpion was star seventeen''s eyes to see some unnatural, frowned and asked: "Night Hong, who is she?"


    Night Hong did not answer her, but a little speechless way: "you still explain first, how can you come here?"


    After all, besides the identity of Zijia, purple scorpion also has the code name killer identity of Youlin scorpion.


    When a killer enters Zhaoxing academy, it''s hard not to let Yehong recall the confusion at the birthday party in Xianhe city.


    He just wants to find information in Zhaoxing academy and improve himself.


    I don''t want the next school life to be a mess.


    "Why not? It''s for you, of course


    The purple scorpion conceals the dialogue with the ancestor of Zijia. With a friendly face, she naturally takes Yehong''s right hand.


    But when she saw Night Hong''s right hand that tight gloves, suddenly turned a big white eyes.


    However, this scene, but let the three boys at the gate of the drinking star Pavilion were jealous.


    "Stinky boy, get your dirty claws off!"


    Shouting at the same time, but also a face ferocious came over.


    Night Hong heard this, can''t help but also want to roll his eyes.


    Come on, it''s her first move, okay.


    Night Hong once again understand a truth - Beauty disaster can make men lose sight.


    Only three students walked to half, but was stopped by another figure.


    Night Hong''s eyes moved, and found that the person who came was actually the abyss.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to make any decision on her."


    Dark yuan light to three humanity.


    Instead of the old Hippie and smiling face, but with domineering and evil spirit, finally worthy of the title of Xiaoming Jun.


    Yehong also noticed that the Ming Yuan had an extraordinary protection for the purple scorpion.


    In principle, the two are the underworld and the Terrans. There should be no connection between them.


    But in the Crane City, the killer of the scorpion in the forest did not move the people in the abyss.


    But in front of the immortal Lion City, the hell yuan seems to be trying to persuade people to fight, but in fact, he is still protecting the purple scorpion.


    Today, let alone.


    There must be some connection between them.


    It''s not much like the relationship between men and women, but more like...


    two words suddenly appear in Yehong''s head.


    Colleagues!


    Yes, they are very much like comrades and colleagues covering each other.


    More coincidentally, such two people, with some kind of mind close to their own.


    In a flash, night Hong''s head seems to flash a spiritual light.


    Can''t it be...


    his eyes swept back and forth on the body of Mingyuan and purple scorpion, thinking deeply.


    On the other side, although Ming Yuan seems to be domineering.


    But he forgot one thing.


    This is not his hometown of the underworld, but the most abhorrent of the underworld!


    Instead of deterring the three students, he made them even more angry.


    "Boy, are you the ghost dog that is widely spread on the school intranet?"


    "It''s none of your business if we go after girls!"


    This time, the Ming Yuan did not like in front of the Guanshu Pavilion.


    Instead, he showed no expression and shook his fingers behind him.


    Then, several figures in grey robes appeared.


    It''s the underworld servant he brought.


    The three students were suddenly stiff.


    "How wonderful people are!" she said


    "You wait, and we''ll send for someone too!" 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    Put down a few cruel words, then left the scene.


    Ming Yuan waved his hand to let several servants back down, turned around, and purple scorpion light one eye, suddenly toward Night Hong showed a smile: "night brother, eat this kind of fun, I am not boring a lot?"


    Said, but is a pair of host appearance, the night Hong and purple scorpion invited into the drink star hall.


    Yehong thought he was not afraid of star seventeen. However, when he saw that Mingyuan was carefully walking on the other side far from star 17, he knew that his star seventeen phobia might be difficult to cure.


    At this time, some people were sitting in the restaurant.


    When the night Hong several people into the museum, attracted some unusual sight, but did not wave chopsticks soup spoon to kill.


    The ordering mode of Yinxing restaurant is intelligent ordering.


    Sit on the table, place a good order, and the robot will deliver the dishes.


    Several people seem to have something on their mind. After sitting down, they order a few dishes at will, which is a burst of silence.


    Only star seventeen happily paddles and pulls on the electronic menu, wiping the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    Silence, night Hong suddenly expressionless way: "I this person, like to open the skylight to speak out.""So coincidentally, so are we!"


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion have the same voice.


    "Show me your hands." This is what purple scorpion said.


    "I want you to take me as a little brother." This is what the hell Yuan said.


    But ye Hong just glanced at them, ignored their wonderful request, and asked, "is it the mission assigned to you by the scorpion of the forest to approach me?"


    Words a ask, night Hong then tightly stare at two people''s facial expressions.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level mind reading ability! "


    Dark yuan and purple scorpion look as expected at the same time a stiff.


    Then he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "It seems that I can''t hide from you, brother Ye."


    "In that case, we don''t want to play games. Let''s really open a window and say something about lighting up."


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion looked at each other, and their expression gradually became serious.


    "As brother ye thought, purple scorpion and I are members of the scorpion in the forest.


    My code name is Scorpion


    The abyss is calm.


    Night Hong in the eye fine awn a flash and pass, but confirmed the dark yuan is not lying.


    Sure enough.


    Through all kinds of strange behaviors between them, he boldly guessed that they were colleagues.


    The purple scorpion is the code name killer of the scorpion in the forest, so the hell abyss can only be one of them.


    However, if the outside world knows that Xiaoming Jun is the code name killer of the scorpion in the forest, it is estimated that it will cause a great disturbance.


    At the same time, it also solved the doubts of Yehong.


    At the beginning of the birthday banquet in Xianhe City, it was sure that Xiaoming Jun helped the fire in the dark.


    "Although we are the killers of the scorpion in the forest, getting close to brother Ye is not the task of the organization.


    At this point, the purple scorpion and I can swear to the heaven


    Dark yuan wry smile way.


    "So you''re getting close to me because you''re bored?" Night Hong gave two people a white eye.


    "I don''t know if brother Ye has ever heard the legend of time and space fairies?"


    Ming Yuan suddenly asked.


    Of course, Ye Hong has heard of it, but he still talked about it.


    But out of a certain mind, night Hong shook his head: "never heard of it."


    This time, it was the purple scorpion.


    She looked forward to the way: "time and space fairies, in fact, is our forest scorpion totem Saint beast.


    And we, the founder of scorpion in the forest, once left a prophecy.


    The prophecy was... "


    this time, she and Mingyuan looked serious and said in the same voice:" time and space appear, heaven and earth change.


    When the great calamity comes, the holy way will be revealed. "

 Chapter 2700

    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change...


    the great calamity is coming, the holy way opens..."


    Ye Hong murmured these words back and forth several times, only feeling full of mystery.


    A fine taste, as if every word with a wonderful taste.


    But a moment later, night Hong''s head began to ache again.


    What touched his nerves most in the prophecy was the word "catastrophe".


    In the blue star, he runs back and forth for these two words, and even nearly takes his life together.


    Is to hear these two words, instantly let his nerve stretch up.


    In the blue star, the catastrophe represents the birth of ancestors and the trampling on the world by evil forces headed by the fifth Jun.


    I didn''t expect that in the ancient world separated by hundreds of millions of miles, these two words are still unwilling to let go of themselves.


    In the dark, Yehong felt that some things were doomed.


    But now, he doesn''t know what the ancient world''s catastrophe was.


    It''s not about the fifth family, is it?


    He watched the hell and the purple scorpion quietly, ready to listen to their explanation.


    "For countless years, the great powers of the scorpion in the forest have studied this prophecy in depth, but there is no substantial harvest.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the sentence in the prediction has something to do with the totem of scorpion in the forest, the spirit of time and space


    This time, the purple scorpion said, "Yehong, do you remember the copy of the water curtain cave secret place in the deer chase of the Taoist temple?


    I went there because I received the news that the fairies of time and space were about to appear.


    Did not want to find in the game, but in reality let me feel the spirit of time and space!


    It''s said that the time and space fairies control the powerful space ability and have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth when they devour them with all their strength


    Purple scorpion looking at night Hong, a face firmly said: "so your only spirit pet, is likely to be time and space fairy!"


    Ye Hong:...


    "don''t get me wrong." Seeing ye Hong''s silence, he quickly explained, "we won''t have any idea about your spirit pet, as long as you go back to the headquarters with us."


    Bang!


    It''s strange to believe you!


    When you get to your headquarters, are you still at your disposal?


    Yehong has been sure that fat is the time and space fairy in their mouth.


    But night Hong did not plan to return to the scorpion headquarters in the forest with them.


    Although Ming Yuan and purple scorpion look very frank, but night Hong is believed that they are behind the forest scorpion.


    So he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve made a mistake.


    My fat meat is just a beluga whale


    "Fat, fat meat?" Purple scorpion stares big show Mou, seem to have no idea in her mind sacred incomparable time and space fairy should be night Hong take such a name.


    "Night brother, just now you said you like to open the skylight and tell the truth. How can you not be frank when we share the secret?"


    "Oh, that one." Ye Hong said with a smile: "I just like to open other people''s skylight and listen to others speak frankly."


    Dark yuan and purple scorpion feel chest a stuffy moment, have a kind of impulse that wants to vomit blood.


    Then they remembered that this was the presence of the two immortals playing in their hands.


    "Here we are, master."


    Star seventeen suddenly pointed to the distance and called.


    A round robot glides out from the kitchen and comes to the table of Yehong and others.


    Then, from its round belly will be a plate of vegetables on the table.


    Yehong remembers that what he ordered is a small set meal of one meat and one vegetable. The hell yuan and purple scorpion should be similar.


    However, the robot kept pulling things out of the net.


    A stack of mutton kebabs, two stacks of mutton kebabs www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    When the mutton kebabs filled the table, a group of people were silent, all looking at Star 17.


    This table full of mutton kebabs was not ordered by the three of them. It could only be the masterpiece of star 17.


    Night Hong this just remembered, star 17 is a day can eat 200 string mutton kebabs monster.


    This guy seems to have a paranoid love for mutton kebabs.


    "Fortunately, star 17 didn''t ask me for salary..."


    Ye Hong could only comfort herself in her heart.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion looked at Star 17 in a cold sweat, so that they forgot what they were discussing.


    Yehong, who already knows the identity of star17 robot, is calm and incomparably starting to move chopsticks.


    The ecology of the ancient world is quite different from that of the blue star.


    Strange animals, such as cranes and Golden Lions, do not exist in the blue star, but can be seen everywhere in the ancient world.


    However, it is still the livestock that become the dishes on the table.Such as star seventeen mutton kebabs, such as night Hongdian chicken legs.


    Pick up a chicken leg bite, night Hong immediately frowned.


    It looks like you don''t have any expectations for the chef outside.


    Anyway, there are supermarkets in Zhaoxing Academy. You can exchange points for kitchen utensils and other materials. You can make your own food in the villa later.


    However, this is just because Yehong''s own cooking section is too high, so I don''t like the dishes here.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion, on the contrary, praise the food here.


    As for star seventeen...


    it is estimated that another 300 strings can be eaten for her.


    At the time of checking out, the Ming Yuan, who originally wanted to have a generous treat, couldn''t put on any more.


    Sad, looking for Ye Hong to borrow points.


    As for the purple scorpion, not to mention, she just came to Zhaoxing academy today, and her pocket is empty.


    But the final check-out payment points is not Yehong, but star 17.


    In Zhaoxing Academy for so long, her integral is as deep as the sea.


    Even Yehong, who made a lot of money in the entrance examination, couldn''t be compared with her.


    Just when a group of people just walked out of the drinking star restaurant, there was a sudden change.


    More than 20 students in uniform, strictly lined up in a line, blocked in the entrance of the drinking star restaurant.


    The rest of the students saw this group of people, one after another, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, covering their mouths and noses.


    Mixed with a little voice of discussion, floating into the ears of night Hong.


    "It''s from Xianwu society!"


    "I can''t afford it. Let''s go!"


    Night Hong''s eyes are full of time.


    Zhaoxing School District, library, pavilion, community, refers to all kinds of student associations.


    The Xianwu society is the largest association in Zhaoxing Academy.


    There are more than 5000 members of the society.


    After all, the first idea of the students coming to Zhaoxing academy is to improve themselves.


    Those who are not immortals want to step into the ancient fairyland and become masters.


    He is already immortal, and he also wants to continue to improve his strength and pursue a higher realm.


    Therefore, both Xianwu courses and Xianwu societies are most popular among students.


    The rest of the students may know the bullying of Xianwu society, so they rush to avoid it.


    However, night Hong several people are clear, they want to avoid also can not avoid.


    Because before harassing purple scorpion, the three boys who were scared away by the Ming Yuan were in the team blocking the door!

 Chapter 2701

    "Ghost dog, make you arrogant, did not expect that we moved to rescue soldiers so soon?"


    In the crowd, the three boys yelled at the abyss.


    "And you, get away from Xuemei quickly!"


    This word, is to night Hong shout.


    Night Hong also really want to stay away from these two troublemakers, but it is not the way to go on like this.


    If you don''t want to be affected frequently in the future, the most effective way is to make your name in Zhaoxing academy!


    When others are afraid of themselves, they don''t dare to challenge them!


    But did not wait for night Hong to start, but found the opposite group of students face a little strange.


    In panic, with uneasiness.


    Night Hong heart move, immediately judge the source of their uneasiness.


    Look at seventeen.


    Sure enough, suddenly some people in the crowd turned around and left without saying a word.


    The three students didn''t know what had happened, and they were confused.


    At this time, a person in the crowd showed flattery and smile at Star 17, bent down and apologized: "Granny star 17, we have nothing to do with the three of them, don''t misunderstand ha!"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    In the end, there were only three boys who looked at each other.


    Night Hong''s attention has not been in those three people''s body, but looks strange looking at Star 17.


    After all, it is strange that such a young beauty is called grandma in person.


    Although star seventeen may be old enough to be their grandmother.


    However, star 17 seems to have no sense of this address. Instead, she points to three boys and tilts his head and asks, "master, do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    Three boys shivered.


    "Seventeen elder sister, how can such a trifle bother you?"


    Ming Yuan patted his chest and said, "give it to me!"


    Night Hong instantly rolled a white eye.


    Well, just left called grandma, this is more called elder sister head.


    The strange charm of star 17 is beyond description.


    On the other side, the Ming Yuan called out his own minions.


    Needless to say, the three boys were beaten by fat.


    Until night Hong and others left, three boys this just face black and blue to stand up.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a maid? What is the big guy afraid of?"


    Three boys have heard the legend of the yellow skirt ghost, but they scoff at it.


    So they don''t understand why their helpers are so afraid of star 17.


    "They must have been too counselled


    "Let''s look for more reliable help."


    "This place, we must find it back!"


    Together, they came up with an idea.


    ...


    located in the "eastern hemisphere" area of Zhaoxing academy, there is a huge manor.


    On the magnificent iron gate is a statue of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This manor is the dormitories of the students in the longxingxue hall.


    Other students passing by will show envy and admiration towards them.


    After all, those who can live in it are the most powerful male elites in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Three boys, now also came to the manor inside.


    In one room, they were looking respectfully at a student in a chair.


    The student had a short inch and was wearing only a vest, showing his strong muscles. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    All over the body with a strong and intrepid temperament.


    "So, are you here to ask me to teach two freshmen a lesson?"


    The short inch student looked at the materials in his hand, and said with no expression: "this abyss is also from the Dragon Star School. It''s not easy to deal with him.


    The student named Yehong is a good student.


    Let''s start with Yehong. "


    "Well..." the short inch student handed his student card forward and said coldly, "pay me the points first."


    Although the three students are full of pain, they still take out their student cards and mark the points to the short inch students.


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely reliable!


    The new student named Yehong, I''m sure I beat him to the point where his mother doesn''t know him. Let''s take a good breath for you


    The short inch student said with a grim smile.


    ...


    after leaving from the drinking star restaurant, Yehong knew that purple Scorpion was assigned to fengxingxue hall during the examination.


    But purple scorpion and Ming Yuan know that night Hongjin is the back of the Academy of stars. After staying for a long time, they suddenly burst out laughing.


    Obviously, they did not think that ye Hong, who never suffered a loss, actually suffered such a big loss in the entrance examination.


    Let Ye Hong feel lucky that the purple scorpion has no head fever, but also moves with the Ming Yuan to be Yehong''s neighbor.Otherwise Night Hong will have to move out of the plan.


    Of course, these two guys still don''t give up their obsession with the fairies of time and space. If they have the chance, they will set up the words of night Hong.


    Night Hong certainly won''t be cheated, but also quite headache.


    The heart is to make up one''s mind, or use less fat in the future, so as not to attract any strange guy.


    ...


    after nightfall, Yehong did not read the book brought back from the guanshuge.


    After dinner, the first thing he did was to go to the school intranet and search for some information.


    Zhaoxing Academy''s Intranet has some secret information that can''t be searched outside.


    During the day, Yehong was curious about the anomalies of star 17.


    In the evening, I found the information I wanted.


    "Mechanical Plateau..."


    looking at the computer screen, Yehong''s eyes twinkle.


    Among the seven ancient regions, Xianyu, Shenyu, Shenyu, Xueyu, guhuang Valley, mechanical plateau, and meteorite ruins...


    among them, the mechanical plateau in the north is a very special place.


    In that extremely oxygen deficient environment, the living race is called the mechanical race.


    Although the mechanical family is similar to robot, it has higher intelligence.


    The plateau, where other races are hard to survive, is a paradise for mechanical people.


    In the mechanical plateau, the mechanical family has its own unique civilization.


    They also have their own emperors, which is one of the seven emperors mentioned in the novel.


    In the same way, different from general robots, the mechanical family can practice to strengthen themselves.


    And according to the strength level, corresponding to level 1-20, the immortal in the human, the God in the protoss, and the mechanical clan are [bronze armor].


    In this way, the equivalent of the great immortal and the great God is silver armor.


    What is equivalent to the famous immortal and the public God is Jinjia.


    The equivalent of Zhanxian and Wangshen is Dijia.


    "Tianjia" is the equivalent of a deity and an emperor.


    What is equivalent to the Immortal King and the divine king is "Jia Jun".


    The top of the list, of course, is the machine emperor juxtaposed with the Immortal Emperor.


    The data also showed that the mechanical family also absorbed ancient gas, but it could be transformed into an energy called "machine source" in the body.


    Moreover, the machine source can be stored in the machine family.


    That is to say, even in the nine immortal seal environment, the mechanical family will not be restricted!

 Chapter 2702

    What Yehong suspects is the identity of star 17.


    From all kinds of signs, star 17 is not a general robot.


    Extraordinary intelligence, unique way of thinking, weird strength... Is far from the ordinary robot can have.


    Therefore, star 17 is likely to be a mechanical family!


    This can also explain why under the seal, Yehong can still feel the ancient gas from the body of star 17.


    It must be the unique source of machinery.


    And the ability to store ancient Qi as an organic source in the body must at least be the strength of the Dijia.


    That is to say, star seventeen is likely to be a strong one above Zhan Xian?


    Night Hong now only resents that his ability to see through is restricted by the environment, otherwise he must see through the star 17 thoroughly.


    What the hell is that?


    Night Hong will head in the strange idea of flying, but gave birth to another mind.


    If we say that the mechanical family can ignore the seal of the nine immortals.


    So, if we transform the human body into a machine, can we theoretically avoid the nine immortal seals and store ancient Qi in the body?


    This idea seems to fly in the sky, but night Hong is not to have seen similar existence.


    Don''t forget, Bluestar once had an organization called nightmare factory.


    Huaiyonglu, olivine... These people have more or less carried on the mechanical transformation to the body.


    And olivine was even crazy enough to combine the ancient artifact, the Silver Lion, with his own body to create the vast monster, mechanical transformation overlord ��!


    With these insights, Ye Hong is no stranger to this transformation.


    It is just that he will not transform himself into a mechanical family in order to be able to use ancient gas.


    But there are other ways to practice this idea.


    For example, mechanical equipment capable of storing ancient gas is manufactured by hand.


    When you need it, just take it from the device.


    Isn''t that wonderful?


    However, if we want to realize this idea, we must go through a lot of experiments.


    To carry out experiments, materials are indispensable.


    But in Zhaoxing academy, all materials have to be changed by integral.


    Around around, everything is back to the word integral.


    Although Ye Hong now has some points in his hand, he can''t afford to consume unilaterally.


    We must find a way to supplement the integral as soon as possible.


    In the night Hong this distressed time, did not expect the opportunity to send their own door.


    ...


    the next day, Yehong, a doorman with a loud voice, woke up directly from his sleep.


    "Yehong, if you are a man, come out and accept my duel!"


    Night Hong swearing to get up, open the window a look, found in front of the villa is standing a short inch boy.


    The uniform of the dragon and astrology hall is almost burst by the strong body.


    At this time, many people on the road stopped to watch the excitement.


    Night Hong abnormal hearing, suddenly heard about this person''s information.


    "Li Sheng, the king of ice, has another duel."


    "It''s said that this guy doesn''t leave school even during vacation time. He''s looking for someone to fight every day."


    "Yes, if you don''t accept his duel invitation, you''ll be haunted all the time."


    "I don''t know which poor guy he''s after this time."


    Ye Hong rolled his eyes and directly gave Li Sheng a column of evaluation in his heart -


    he had developed limbs and simple mind.


    Lazy to answer him, yawning, ready to go back to sleep.


    Yesterday, I searched for information and thought about the plan for the future. I didn''t sleep until very late.


    Which ever thought early in the morning there will be silly goods to disturb, night Hong immediately want to let the star 17 1 broom to sweep him to fly. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com


    Li Sheng in front of the villa saw Ye Hong showing his head and then drew back. He was in a hurry and cried out more loudly: "Hello! Promised me, there are points reward


    Toward the night of the bed Hong, a footstep, eyes in a burst of light.


    Integral?!


    Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    He went back to the window and asked, "what kind of duel?"


    Li Sheng is proud of himself. God knows how many ignorant freshmen have been hooked by his move.


    On the surface, he said with a smile: "the star hall is determined, and the points are against each other.


    The winner can take all the points of the loser, and the loser must promise the winner a condition.


    How do you dare to come? "


    All points?!


    Yehong''s eyes are brighter.


    Without hesitation, he agreed on the spot.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Jue Xing hall.


    If you don''t come, you will die! "After Li Sheng finished speaking, he swaggered to Jue Xing hall.


    Soon, the duel was spread by three boys with some thoughts and was widely known.


    Idle and bored students have already gone to Jue Xing hall, ready to see the fun.


    ...


    juexing hall is a huge building standing in the center of "equator" of Zhaoxing Academy.


    The whole juexing hall is composed of one main hall and ten auxiliary halls, which are used for the students of Zhaoxing academy to vent their energy.


    Both the main hall and the auxiliary hall were built to look like a Colosseum.


    The place where Li Sheng invited Yehong to duel was in the main hall.


    At this time, some students have come to the audience of the main hall.


    Located in the corner of the North auditorium, there is a couple of students in the shape of lovers, wearing the uniform of the star school hall.


    One of the boys, with a delicate face, was looking at the museum with great interest.


    And the girl beside her slightly make-up, but a face impatient.


    "Cao Daguang, you are going to die. You have to pull me to watch this boring duel early in the morning.


    This kind of thing, also just you these childish boys can see the blood boiling


    Girls complain all the time.


    The boy, known as Cao Daguang, pleaded guilty and explained: "Jane Ling, we have been in charge of lingchong Society for a year, but we haven''t improved.


    If it goes on like this, the members of the society will run out.


    Therefore, we must seize the lead of those university societies before the beginning of school, and find the talents who can revive the reputation of our society! "


    Hearing Cao''s sincere explanation, the girl named Jianling is not so upset.


    But it is a face of doubt: "Cao Chuanguang, you don''t think you can find any talent in this place?"


    "Take it as a chance. We have no choice." Cao broke the light helpless way.


    Jane Ling sighed deeply, but said nothing more.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion.


    After a close look, they found that it was a duel maniac. Li Sheng, nicknamed "king of ice", entered the museum.


    "Although Li Sheng is a little crazy, he is really powerful in the second grade.


    I just don''t know what the strength of his opponent is


    Jian Ling looks at Li Sheng, who is swaggering, and frowns.


    "I''ll look for it. I remember someone mentioned the man''s name."


    Cao Daguang flipped through his mobile phone and read out the message: "it turned out that the one who was invited to duel by Li Sheng was a freshman named Yehong... Hmm?


    Yehong? "


    Two people''s eyes, instantly widened up.

 Chapter 2703

    "Has the name... Been heard anywhere?"


    "It seems to be the one who made a lot of trouble in Crane City?"


    Not only Cao banguang and Jianling, but also many students were present to discuss the name of jiyehong.


    Li Sheng also heard these discussions, but with a sneer on his face.


    "If fame can be used as food, I Li Sheng would have been 500 Jin long ago!"


    "In Zhaoxing academy, the most useless thing is fame."


    As time passed, Yehong, the other side of the duel, did not appear.


    Li Sheng''s expression gradually became impatient.


    In the audience, there was the same emotion.


    "That night Hong is not a counsellor, is it?"


    "Is he a man who is fishing for fame and reputation?"


    What they didn''t know was that many people were surrounded outside the Jue Xing hall.


    Every time a duel takes place, some students with flexible minds will sit outside the hall to set the table.


    If you are interested, you will bet on your favorite players with your points.


    Today''s Duel has a lot of influence, so a dozen tables have been opened outside the Jue Xing hall.


    However, the most popular one is a table set by two girls.


    The two girls, one wearing a purple dress and the other wearing a yellow dress, are beautiful and temperament.


    In a flash, it attracted a large number of male students to watch.


    But later also because of conformity psychology, followed came to the gambling table.


    "Li Sheng, a second-year student in the Dragon Star school hall, is the winner against Ye Hong, a first-year freshman in fanxingxue hall, who is the winner


    "You don''t see that night Hong is only a freshman, but he used to make a big fuss in Xianhe City, and his strength is strong!"


    "So, the odds we offer are: yehongsheng: 1:1.2, Li Shengsheng: 1:3!"


    The purple skirt girl said.


    When people heard that Li Sheng''s odds were so high, their eyes immediately brightened.


    However, there are not many people who bet. It seems that they are watching.


    At this time, a boy wearing a silver mask approached the table and yelled: "beauty, I believe your judgment, Yehong will surely win.


    I''ll bet 1000 points on the night


    As soon as the words came out, the students around suddenly began to breathe again.


    Just now they didn''t make a bet because they doubted the strength of the banker.


    However, when the silver masked boy bet Night Hong 1000 points, it also proved that the banker had points to pay.


    One by one, no longer hesitant, have bet on Li Sheng!


    "Fool, Li Sheng has a 100% chance of finding someone to fight."


    A group of people laughed at the boy with the silver mask in their hearts.


    In their eyes, the boy''s 1000 points is doomed to collapse.


    In front of the gambling table, suddenly lively.


    Purple skirt girls and yellow skirt girls divide work and cooperate, purple skirt girls continue to attract gamblers, while yellow skirt girls collect betting points.


    "What''s your name?"


    After receiving 1000 points from the boy with the silver mask, the yellow skirt woman raised her head and asked.


    "Night clouds."


    The corner of the mouth under the mask is a mysterious arc.


    ...


    in the main hall, Li Sheng''s patience has reached the limit.


    "Damn it, Yehong, it''s a waste of my time!"


    With that, he would leave.


    They are angry at the students and feel that it is a waste of time.


    "Cao Chuanguang, look at what you''ve done, and look back on how I cut you!" No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com


    Jian Ling grabs Cao Chuanguang''s ear and resents the airway.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared at the gate of the main hall.


    Black hair, black eyes, and a black windbreaker.


    All over, there is an indescribable temperament.


    "Turtle, you think I''m shrinking!" Li Sheng said impatiently, "let''s get started. If I win you, I have another duel."


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "please give me some advice."


    As they signed the duel agreement, they walked into the center of the venue, and a transparent cover was slowly raised at the edge of the venue.


    Like a dome, it covers over the site.


    At this moment, Yehong only felt the power of silence and returned to his body again.


    Archaic!


    This is the special feature of Jue Xing hall.


    By some means, ancient gas can be used in the field environment.


    Yehong speculates that this method and the crane city''s wooden tower installation have common characteristics.


    Since the last time he left Xianhe City, Yehong has not felt the taste of ancient atmosphere in reality for a long time.Like a fat man who lost weight for a long time, he suddenly smelled the smell of fried chicken.


    The whole person, becomes energetic.


    I can''t help but close my eyes and greedily absorb the ancient gas in the air.


    And the audience, at the moment, are also discussing the situation on the field.


    "Cao Chuanguang, how does this night Hong look like an expert?"


    Jane Ling looks at the night Hong enjoying her eyes closed and frowns.


    "Let''s look at this first."


    Cao broke the light''s voice, also has no foundation.


    They originally wanted Yehong to be excellent, so they planned to invite Yehong to join lingchong society.


    However, at the moment, both of them have no confidence in Yehong.


    In contrast, Li Sheng, on the other side, has already been active.


    A strong muscle accompanied by movement jitter, causing a lot of girls on the field scream.


    "Is there any mistake, this muscular man with limbs has fans?"


    Night Hong in heart make complaints about one eye, Li Sheng looked at.


    In the ancient environment, his ability to see through was able to give full play to his strength.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, target type: Immortal [battle immortal].


    Objective to be good at ability: ice fairy formula.


    Fighting move: freezing ice immortal martial arts.


    Target weakness: fear of fire


    Although Li Sheng seems a bit savage, his strength is not weak.


    At his age, he can reach level 60 or above, which is comparable to Wu Xian and yotecris.


    Even Yehong, the surface level is still at 42 level of the famous immortal, the distance seems to be far away.


    However, it is only the surface grade.


    Li Sheng on the opposite side didn''t know that Yehong had already seen all his underwear, but still looked scornful: "Yehong, I can see that you are famous.


    But wait a moment, Li Sheng, I will tear your bright coat, and let everyone see how you are so superficial


    Li Shengwei imperceptibly touched his eyes. When he saw lv42 flashing on Yehong''s body in his sight again, the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    No one knows that Li Sheng once exchanged points for a pair of contact lenses that can check other people''s grades.


    As long as the level is not as high as him, he will see through.


    Li''s invitation is lower than his own.


    So far, it keeps the legendary 100 winning rate!


    So when Li Sheng saw that night Hong was far lower than his own level, he had already laughed.

 Chapter 2704

    Li Sheng''s words suddenly aroused the atmosphere of the scene.


    Today, many of the people who came to see the match were in the name of Yehong.


    After all, Yehong''s disturbance in the crane city is too big to be cared about.


    However, like Hu Zhilin and others, many students are skeptical about the exaggerated rumors.


    Most people hope Li Sheng can tear off Yehong''s mask.


    But in the face of Li Sheng''s ridicule, Ye Hong still has a light smile on his face and repeats: "please give me more advice."


    I don''t know why, looking at the smile on the night Hong''s face, Li Sheng is inexplicably upset.


    "No matter, I''ll beat you first!"


    Li Sheng''s eyes suddenly burst out fierce light, body toward Night Hong fast approaching!


    In the course of the attack, his body suddenly changed.


    The transparent ice blocks congealed on Li Sheng''s fists, as if wearing a pair of ice gloves.


    At the same time, his feet are also covered with ice boots, speeding up the slide.


    "Freezing ice immortal martial arts, the display of ice!"


    Li Sheng jumped out of his teeth with cold words. His body was already in front of Yehong, and he made a fist.


    Night Hong''s eyes are full of panic, the whole man and wolf rolled on the ground in a circle, can escape this blow.


    "Boom


    Li Sheng''s blow hit the ground, and immediately broke through a big hole in the ground.


    The cold ice gas will directly condense full of frost inside and outside the big hole!


    The title of ice king Li Sheng comes from this!


    Ice king, the king of ice!


    Li Sheng''s fist, let the audience at the scene to see a burst of tongue.


    At the same time, night Hong''s awkward posture also did not escape their eyes.


    For a moment, booing.


    "It turns out that the fame of Yehong was blown out."


    "What kind of hanging and beating Wu family and playing tricks on the two immortals... I really can boast!"


    In the corner, Jane Ling was disappointed and shook her head: "Cao Daguang, if such a person is recruited into our lingchong society, I would rather dissolve the society in place."


    Cao Daguang also said with emotion: "we should have thought of it for a long time. Why should a genius who can trample on the two immortal kings need to study in Zhaoxing academy?


    It seems that the world has been deceived by unreliable news. "


    On the field, there are many people who think they don''t need to watch.


    With ridicule and ridicule, you are ready to leave Jue Xing hall to save time.


    Outside the museum at this time, the bet is in full swing.


    "Everybody! There''s news in the museum. Yehong is at an absolute disadvantage and is about to lose! "


    As soon as the news came out, more people were betting on Li''s victory.


    Other makers, scared to cut Li Sheng''s odds.


    Only purple skirt girls and yellow skirt girls at the table, still to Li Sheng 1 to 3 high odds.


    For a moment, countless gamblers rushed to the table.


    "I give 10 points to buy Li Shengying!"


    A young man with grey hair and grey eyes has a bold face.


    "Get out of here, hell dog. Don''t be disgraced if you only have 10 points!"


    "I give 200 points, buy Li Shengying!"


    "I''ll give you 300!"


    "I give 1000!"


    For a moment, the table was surrounded.


    And all the people bought Li Sheng to win.


    The ghost youth who was squeezed out of the crowd did not get angry, but showed a mysterious smile.


    In the museum, Yehong is still in a state of being suppressed.


    Li Sheng is more and more excited, a variety of ice moves emerge in endlessly, dazzling people.


    "Yehong, resist! Why don''t you resist! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "To tell you the truth, I was hired to teach you a lesson."


    "I''m going to beat you like a dog and win all your points!" Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Sheng, who is laughing wildly, does not find that he is hiding in a mess. The corner of his mouth is slowly hooked up.


    "Get down!"


    With the ferocious roar, suddenly, Li Sheng waved another ice fist.


    But this time, night Hong not only did not dodge, but directly reached out to catch the blow.


    "Bang!"


    Hand in hand, a dull sound.


    But night Hong''s figure is still.


    "Well?"


    Li Sheng also found something wrong, and his expression suddenly froze.


    At the same time, the audience on the sidelines could not help but stand up, and their expressions of astonishment were completely frozen on their faces.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth. It just happens that you have no use for it."


    Night Hong clenched Li Sheng''s fist with a smile on his face.Li Sheng''s intuition was cold, as if he had stepped into a trap.


    However, the anger in his mind instantly submerged his reason!


    As a war immortal, he was blocked by a famous immortal who was lower than him. This is the biggest insult to him!


    "Let me go!"


    Li Sheng''s fist, suddenly burst out of the cold.


    He wanted to use the cold air to open Yehong''s hand vividly.


    Can Night Hong''s hand not only did not have a little slack, but more and more tightly grasp, more tightly!


    Gradually, Li Sheng can feel the fury of breaking gold and stone from his fist.


    As if to crush his fist!


    Li Sheng''s heart cluttered, and suddenly he looked at Yehong.


    "Who gave you the courage to play ice in front of me?"


    Night Hong ridicule voice, as if into a cold wind, surrounded by Li Sheng.


    Li Sheng only felt that he was in the cold for a moment, and there were spells coming from his ears.


    "All things start, the dark ice of heaven and earth..."


    "with your ice sealing power, freeze everything and become a shackle...


    " ice covers the earth, solidifies the sky... "


    " the cold ice in the dark turns into an invincible prison...


    "[xuanbing Xianwu �� Bingxian heaven prison]!"


    Far more than Li Shengning ice immortal Jue ten times the force, along the night Hong''s hand into Li Sheng''s body!


    Compared with Li Sheng''s transparent ice gas, this cold force is black all over the body, emitting a strange and domineering atmosphere!


    Li Sheng seems to have returned to the day when he first learned the formula of freezing ice.


    The words of the professor who taught him the ice cream formula echoed in his ears.


    "Li Sheng, if you see black ice one day, remember, the farther you hide, the better!"


    At the beginning, Li Sheng could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Until then, he finally saw the so-called black ice!


    "Xuanbing xianjue, you are...!"


    Li Sheng seems to think of something, a pair of big eyes, is staring round.


    However, Yehong''s moves did not give Li Sheng time to continue talking.


    This move is trapped in the game of swallowing the Japanese Legion''s move, which is perfectly reproduced in the reality by Yehong!


    The cage of black ice rises from the ground and directly freezes Li Sheng in place.


    At a glance, a black human shaped ice sculpture appeared in the center of the site.


    At this moment, the whole world is quiet.


    In the audience, there was a mouth that could not be closed.


    The audience, who were originally going out, are still in the same place.


    [according to the intelligent system, Li Sheng, a sophomore, has no resistance.


    The winner, the first grade star school hall Night Hong. ]


    when the broadcast of juexingguan was broadcast outside, girls in purple skirt and girls in yellow dress also stood up and said with a smile: "sorry, everyone, the stall is closed."

 Chapter 2705

    "Cacha --"


    the ice broke, and Li Sheng sat on the ground wet.


    A pair of eyes seem to be deprived of all the luster, appear dull.


    Obviously not out of the fight.


    "Why do you have level 42, but I''m not your opponent..."


    on the ground, Li Sheng murmured to himself with a look of pain.


    But night Hong heard his words, but in the heart a tremor.


    Li Sheng can see through his grade?!


    However, after noticing the strange in Li Sheng''s eyes, Yehong seems to have understood something.


    It turns out that not only his ability to see through other people''s information, there are similar mechanical equipment in the world.


    It seems that we should be more careful, we can''t underestimate the people in the world!


    But for Li Sheng''s doubt, night Hong knows well, but can''t tell him the answer.


    In the duel between the two practitioners, the winning factors include breath intensity, breath quality, movement restraint, attribute restraint, terrain bonus and so on.


    Although Yehong''s level is not as good as that of Li Sheng, that is to say, from the perspective of breath intensity, there is definitely no Li Shengqiang.


    But night Hong''s breath quality is far better than Li Sheng.


    Because xuanbing xianjue is xuanbing Xianjun''s unique skill, which is not comparable to Li Sheng''s Ning Bing xianjue.


    What''s more, Yehong also has a system capability bonus that Li Sheng never expected.


    Under the 250 times penetration ability bonus, xuanbing Xianjun''s cold Qi directly ignored Li Sheng''s defense and penetrated into his internal organs.


    Even Wu Mou, who was infinitely close to the fairyland, could not resist this kind of penetrating ability, let alone Li Sheng, who was fighting the fairyland?


    Li Sheng, it was a fair defeat.


    Night Hong overlooking Li Sheng, expressionless took out his student card.


    It''s like a rent collector who comes to collect rent in silence.


    According to the pre match bet, Li Sheng, who lost the game, not only promised the winner Yehong a condition, but also had to hand over all his points.


    This is the main reason why Yehong agreed to the duel.


    Li Sheng bit his teeth, took out his student card and crossed it on Yehong''s card.


    Ye Hong looks at the card and finds a number on it.


    [integral + 1].


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, instantly picked up.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it?" Li Sheng''s face suddenly showed a proud smile, "as early as before the game, I transferred all the points to my friends, leaving only 1 point in the card."


    Night Hong some cry and laugh.


    I didn''t expect this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes still had such a sinister move.


    No wonder he dared to challenge everywhere.


    However...


    "senior student, you have to promise me one condition."


    Ye Hongda looks at Li Sheng with deep meaning.


    Li Sheng felt uneasy for some reason. He said nervously, "don''t ask too much terms!"


    "Don''t worry. I have always been kind."


    Ye Hong looked at Li Sheng and said with a smile, "my condition is that all the points you get in Zhaoxing academy will be transferred to my account."


    Li Shengxian was stunned, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Before the coma passed, Li Sheng had only one thought in his head.


    His little mind and night Hong compared, it is a little white rabbit met the big wolf ah!


    In the next two years, Li Sheng is destined to become a tool for Yehong to earn points!


    Because before the duel, the two sides wrote the bet on the duel agreement, even if Li Sheng wanted to go back on his word, he had no chance.


    It can be said that he lost his wife and broke his army. The king of ice became a king of decline!


    At the same time, although Li Sheng played a small skilful, did not get his points, but night Hong has no regrets. Hangar fiction www.txtwww.com


    Because, he also left behind a hand.


    Looking out of Jue Xing hall, the corners of his mouth slowly raised.


    Outside the Jue Xing Pavilion, a group of students who know the result of the contest also feel like the sky is falling down.


    Li Sheng, a hundred percent winner, lost?!


    And all the points they bet on Li Sheng are also collected by purple skirt girls and yellow skirt girls!


    In addition to Yehong, the big winners of this contest are actually two girls!


    All of a sudden, the two girls didn''t know their names.


    But when they looked for them, they found that they did not know when they disappeared in front of Jue Xing hall.


    And in a corner they can''t see, girls in purple and yellow dress are sharing the booty with a Ming teenager.


    "This trip, at least tens of thousands of points have been gained!"


    "I''m so convinced that I can think of this way to earn points!"


    The three people gathered here are, of course, star seventeen, the abyss and the purple scorpion.In fact, at the moment of receiving Li Sheng''s Duel invitation, Yehong thought of a quick way to earn points.


    That is to let the purple scorpion and star seventeen set up gambling.


    Then by night Hong and Ming Yuan dangtuo, to cooperate.


    The "night cloud" wearing a mask before is, of course, Yehong''s disguise.


    The aim is to attract other students to bet.


    And that''s why he took a while to get to the arena.


    At the beginning of the duel, Ye Hong pretended to be invincible, creating the illusion that he was weaker than Li Sheng.


    In this way, the high odds Li Sheng will inevitably attract more people to bet.


    In addition, the effect is more obvious.


    After attracting the bet, Ye Hong won the game again, and all these points could be collected in the bag.


    Of course, because of the help of purple scorpion and Ming Yuan, Ye Hong will also give them some points as labor fees.


    As for the star seventeen that rich woman, did not put this point in the eye.


    But the hell yuan and the purple scorpion are very happy.


    One is the second generation of Ming and the other is the second generation of immortal. Both of them are rich.


    However, after entering Zhaoxing academy, they knew how important integral was.


    In front of the integral, they have to be humble.


    At this time, the audience also responded.


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Obviously, this duel result, I don''t know how many people''s eyeballs have been broken!


    When night Hong is about to turn around and leave the Jue Xing hall, he is blocked by dense people.


    They look at night Hong''s eyes, full of enthusiasm.


    "Yehong, join us in astronomy society!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Noisy, night Hong is to understand the intention of this group of people.


    It turns out that all of them are student cadres in charge of recruiting new students from the universities of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Presumably Night Hong''s amazing performance, really attracted them.


    In the blink of an eye, they all rushed to rob people.


    Outside the crowd, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling look at the night Hong surrounded by the crowd.


    They didn''t expect that there were many other cadres in the same mind.


    The key is that these people are from the university community, and they can''t turn to the primary school community.


    It''s just that Cao banguang decided to have a try.


    He opened his mouth, facing Yehong in the crowd, and cried with all his strength: "Yehong, please join our lingchong society."

 Chapter 2706

    Cao''s voice did not arouse Yehong''s attention, but it made the cadres of other societies angry.


    He turned around and swore at Cao Chuanguang.


    "You''re a poor primary school club, so you''d like to take in new students?"


    "Go back and stay with the animals!"


    Wanton ridicule sound, let Cao break light''s face to be red.


    Next to Jane Ling is also full of shame.


    Gritting his teeth and complaining to Cao Chuanguang: "I''ve told you not to be humiliated. How could Yehong like us to be a primary school club?


    Now, have you been laughed at? "


    However, because of such a disturbance, Yehong noticed the existence of Cao Chuanguang and Jianling.


    Lingchong society?


    According to the name, it should be a society related to spiritual pet.


    In a sense, Yehong also has two spiritual pets.


    Fat meat and two dogs.


    However, because Yehong did not enter into a spirit pet agreement with them, he could only be counted as half a spiritual pet.


    But because of this, Yehong is interested in this society.


    Maybe we can find the materials for the two dogs to continue to mutate in this society.


    Just also be in front of this group of people bored dizzy, then a finger Cao broken light way: "OK, on you."


    All around, there was a sudden silence.


    Even Cao Chuanguang didn''t respond, or was surprised by the face of Jane Ling stepped on several feet, this just came back to God.


    He ignored the painful soles of his feet, and the whole person was almost excited to jump up.


    It is estimated that for a long time to come, he will thank himself for his desperate voice.


    People from other societies are also in a hurry.


    "Yehong, you must not join lingchong society!"


    "Yes, you have a bright future. Why go to the third class society which is about to be dissolved?"


    No wonder they are so anxious.


    According to the regulations of Zhaoxing academy, a student can only join one society although there are no restrictions on the course.


    This regulation is to avoid students taking advantage of loopholes and swiping points among several schools.


    It can be imagined that night after Hong agreed to Cao''s invitation, how anxious this group of people should be.


    Looking at night Hong who is constantly persuading, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling have no bottom in their hearts.


    Dare not speak, stood humbly aside.


    Yehong, however, has found that people''s attitude towards lingchong society is a little subtle.


    It seems that there is something he doesn''t know.


    And the more they persuade Ye Hong not to go, the more they want to solve their doubts.


    This stubborn force of 100000 cattle can''t be pulled back. I don''t know whether it''s inherited from my grandfather yezhonglv or the grandmother''s fifth Mo Han who has never met.


    So he just said indifferently: "I have decided, you save some strength."


    Helpless, a group of people had to disperse.


    Some people are dissatisfied with Yehong''s decision and resentfully said before leaving: "you will certainly regret it!"


    For such a sound, night Hong just as fart to listen.


    Some dare not vent their anger in night Hong''s body, is coldly stare at Cao Chuanguang and Jane Ling, so that the two face unnatural.


    Finally, there are only Yehong and these two people left in Jue Xing hall.


    "Ye Hong''s younger brother, thank you for choosing our lingchong society, our lingchong society...


    just when Cao Chuanguang wanted to have an official and formal welcome ceremony, Yehong just silently extended his hand to him. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    "Ah?"


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling look at each other, full of doubts, don''t know what night Hong means.


    "Any eggs?" Night Hong suddenly a face calm asks a way.


    "Egg?" Cao broke through his pants, and then he realized that the egg in Yehong''s mouth should refer to the pet egg. With a trace of embarrassment, he said, "there must be a pet egg in our spiritual society.


    However, the society will not be open until the formal school starts, and then the eggs will be distributed to the members. "


    Night Hong is just looking for Cao Chuanguang to ask for the spirit pet egg.


    After seeing the variation of two dogs in the immortal Lion City, Yehong tried to find other pet eggs to give it.


    But as soon as he entered Xiandu, he encountered a lot of things, which led to Yehong not having time to find a place to sell eggs.


    Hearing Cao''s words, Ye Hong didn''t say anything.


    He nodded and took back his hand.


    Then Night Hong from two people, a simple understanding of the lingchong society.


    Lingchong society is a society which aims to cultivate, explore and get along with spiritual pets.


    President Cao Chuanguang and vice president Jian Ling are the third grade students of Fanxing school hall, and they are also a couple of lovers.


    In addition to the two of them, the whole society now has about 30 members.Compared with hundreds of other schools, lingchong society is really a poor pupil.


    Ye Hong felt a little strange about this.


    According to reason, people who are interested in pet should not be so, at least.


    Among the tens of thousands of students in Zhaoxing academy, only 30 students have entered lingchong society. The proportion is not reasonable.


    There must be some reason for this.


    But two people did not elaborate, night Hong also did not ask.


    Anyway, all doubts will be answered after the school starts.


    After the two sides exchanged contact information, they separated in the Jue Xing hall.


    On that day, the duel between Yehong and Li Sheng spread in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Hearing that Li Sheng, a sophomore in longxingxue hall, had a 100% success rate, he was defeated by Yehong, a first-year student in Fanxing academy hall. Many people were interested in Yehong.


    However, as soon as he heard that Yehong had joined the lingchong society, their interest disappeared.


    "It''s not good to go to any society. You have to go to lingchong society."


    "The night is over."


    There are a lot of comments like this.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he cheated by gambling. No... it was earned points.


    Because he is the main character in this match, he also deals with the biggest part of the game. Naturally, he took the big head of the integral.


    Tens of thousands of points, he alone scored more than 30000.


    If you want to intuitively describe the role of the 30000 points, it is enough for him to rent the villa for a whole year.


    However, the first time he got the points, Ye Hong came to a lively place of Zhaoxing Academy -


    it is known as the largest trading market in Zhaoxing academy, namely, Shangxing hall.


    In the commercial star hall, some goods will be purchased from outside on a regular basis and sold to teachers and students.


    Of course, teachers and students can also sell idle things to others.


    But the same thing is that you can only trade with points.


    The shape of Shangxing hall, like other buildings in Zhaoxing academy, is full of personality, but it is like a golden scale.


    The overall area is no less than or even larger than the astrometry hall.


    At this time, although the school has not yet started, there are teachers and students in and out.


    Night Hong with points, a foot into the museum.

 Chapter 2707

    The interior appearance of Shangxing hall is similar to Yehong''s imagination, which is a lively trading market.


    The well planned stalls make Yehong''s thoughts drift back to the sea city under the East China Sea.


    Since Cai Jiannan took office as the chief of shangmeng, all the sea markets of shangmeng have become the products of Yehong.


    It''s just that I don''t know how well the two markets have merged in the past few months since I left.


    Shaking his head, Yehong decided not to think about these melancholy things and went to the commercial star pavilion with great interest.


    I can feel that there are more teachers here.


    In Zhaoxing academy, there are more than 8000 teachers in different courses.


    There are three types of teachers.


    One is the ordinary teacher, most of them come to the door to apply for jobs.


    One is a professor with rich knowledge, who was hired from outside by Zhaoxing Academy at a high price, such as tao yao.


    There is also a kind of teaching assistants that students act as. Although they are not teachers in the traditional sense, they have more learning opportunities and opportunities to earn points because they are closer to teachers.


    Teachers from all walks of life, living together in Zhaoxing school.


    Because of the high degree of freedom of Zhaoxing academy, they almost have no teaching pressure and live a leisurely teaching life all day.


    If you want to have a class, you can have a rest.


    But most of the teachers are not lazy people.


    Because they live here, they also need a lot of points.


    However, unlike students, they have various ways to earn points.


    For teachers, there are only three ways to earn points.


    Or let more people come to their own courses and earn points.


    Or take students out to do tasks, earn points.


    Another is to get points by selling goods in the commercial star Museum.


    So at this time, you can see many teachers wandering in the commercial star hall, shopping for what they need.


    One of the most striking is a teacher surrounded by many people.


    That is a beautiful young woman teacher.


    A long black straight hair on the shoulder, a faint flash of luster.


    White goose egg face without any impurities, like a soft white jade.


    A pair of eyes, like a spring in general, exudes a gentle breath.


    In addition to the beautiful face, the body is tall and outstanding.


    Her body is perfectly set out in a bright blue cheongsam.


    Walking on high-heeled shoes in the Shangxing Museum, it is like a pure blue lotus flower, attracting countless people''s side eyes.


    It can be seen that this is a goddess with beauty and temperament. No wonder it is so popular.


    As for the reason why Ye Hong affirmed that she was a teacher at one glance, it was because there were many students in uniform all around her, who were respectful and respectful to her.


    But night Hong just glanced at the teacher, then no longer concerned.


    He came here not to see beautiful women, but to buy things.


    On the stalls around, some are being looked after, and others are left unattended.


    However, the unattended stalls do not worry about things being taken away directly.


    It can be called bulletproof glass level of the commercial cabinet, where goods are placed safely.


    Want to buy the buyer, just swipe the card to pay the integral directly, the business cabinet will automatically send out the goods.


    This kind of trading method is suitable for those teachers and students who have no time and energy to guard the stalls in the commercial star hall.


    Night Hong did not stop, all the way around the eyes swept away, and finally found what he wanted in a corner. 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    I saw that it was not a stall, but a whole shop.


    In the commercial star Pavilion, most people can only spend points to rent stalls.


    But some teachers and students who specialize in business will spend a lot of points to rent large shops.


    Just like the Hu shop in front of us.


    Hu''s shop is famous in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Because the background of this shop is Hu family in Xianhu city.


    As we all know, the Hu family in Xianhu city is one of the best in the business circle of Xianhu city.


    Their merchants are all over the whole fairyland, and even have business abroad.


    Even the market here in Zhaoxing academy will not be ignored.


    In Hu''s shop, almost all kinds of groceries are sold.


    Up to the real estate site, down to firewood, rice, oil and salt, they can almost get it.


    And night Hong is precisely because of this, just picked on the Hu shop.


    What he wants to buy is the equipment to connect the world of Daochang chasing deer.


    Now, if Hong wants to improve his hard power tonight, in addition to the Zhaoxing Academy''s courses, the world of Taoism can not be left behind.In Crane City, due to resource constraints, there can only be access to the game world through the Taoist room.


    Can be in the ground level area and the day level area, but can enter the game through the game equipment.


    The last time I was in the immortal Lion City, Yehong had already experienced it once.


    So he did not hesitate to buy a piece of equipment in the commercial star museum after that score.


    Walk into Hu''s shop and suddenly find that there is more heaven and earth inside.


    A total of three storeys of shops, full of a wide range of goods.


    Even there are more than a dozen waiters serving guests.


    But most of the waiters are part-time students.


    See night Hong come in, a sharp eyed girl attendant immediately welcomed over.


    This girl is also beautiful, but I don''t know if it is because the teacher just saw is so amazing that she looks ordinary.


    The maid didn''t know what ye Hong thought. She asked with a smile, "what kind of goods do you need?"


    "Daochang strives for the world to connect equipment." Ye Hong directly reported his needs.


    "We have three kinds of equipment in our shop, which one do you need


    "What are the prices?"


    "Glasses 500 points, helmet 3000 points, simulation module 10000 points."


    Yehong immediately fell into thinking.


    The experience of the three kinds of equipment must be the strongest in the simulation cabin.


    However, points are also the most expensive. You need to exhaust about one-third of Yehong''s current account points, which is not a small expense.


    However, the most important thing is to pursue the ultimate enjoyment.


    Just when Yehong was ready to make a decision to buy the simulation cabin, a familiar voice came from behind: "sorry, we can''t sell you the goods in our store."


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    A long faced teenager walked into the store with a sneer.


    After seeing the boy with a long face, the maid immediately bowed down respectfully and called out, "good for your little boss."


    This long faced teenager is no one else. It is Hu Zhilin who had a conflict with Yehong in Xingqian hotel before!


    But unexpectedly, he was the little owner of Hu''s shop.

 Chapter 2708

    Ho Chi Lin looks at Ye Hong with a proud face.


    In the night Hong''s hand ate a good opportunity to shrivel, now finally be able to diaphragm to night Hong once, let him feel his waist is straight up.


    The waiter saw Hu Zhilin''s attitude towards Yehong and immediately understood what was going on.


    Originally to night Hong''s smiling face disappears in an instant, but with disgust way: "you didn''t hear the words of little host?


    Get out of here. You are not welcome in our Hu''s shop. "


    Night Hong light eyes swept a glance at the reality of the girl, a body of authority put that close.


    Although this momentum is fleeting, but the girl''s body is still suddenly trembling, it is night Hong a look scared out of a cold sweat.


    His lips trembled, but he could not speak.


    Seeing that his subordinates were frightened by Yehong, Hu Zhilin also felt that he had no face. He said coldly to Yehong: "Yehong, don''t think you can be tyrannical if you are covered by Professor Tao.


    has the final say in the Shang Xing Pavilion.


    Do you believe me? Ho Zhilin orders you to go down. No one dares to do your business here in the future


    Who knows the voice just fell, the shop opposite will ring out a laugh: "I don''t believe it!"


    Ho Chi Lin just felt slapped on the spot, angry and yelled at the opposite side: "Hooley! You want to die? "


    Ye Hong also turned to look at the opposite.


    And Hu''s shop across the street, but there is a no small stall.


    A fat teenager with his hands in his sleeve is smiling at this side.


    When he laughs, his small eyes are almost invisible, like a cunning fox.


    The name of his stall is more in line with his appearance - [fox stall].


    "Cousin, I just don''t like your attitude towards guests.


    Guest, but our parents!


    How can you treat your parents with such a bad attitude? "


    Ho Chi Lin called Hooley the teenager, is still smiling, as if there is no second expression on his face.


    Ye Hong knew that the boy and Hu Zhilin were from the Hu family, and he was also the cousin of Hu Zhilin.


    However, looking at the status of the two, it is obvious that there is a wide gap.


    One is Hu''s shop owner, and the other can only set up a stall on the opposite side.


    Hu Li''s words made Hu Zhilin jump: "Huli, you are Hu family, don''t you want to disobey me?"


    "There is no family in front of business." Huli returned with a smile, and suddenly waved to Yehong: "this guest, my cousin doesn''t sell you goods. Why don''t you come to my fox stall?"


    This is exactly what ye Hong thought.


    He glanced at Hu Zhilin indifferently and walked to the opposite side without hesitation.


    Let this guy hop for a while, and then I''ll clean him up when I''m free!


    Hu Li ignored Hu Zhilin''s eyes, pulling Yehong to introduce things on the stall.


    His stall seems small, but he knows how to make use of the space and is full of goods.


    "Did you want to buy game equipment?


    By coincidence, I have three kinds of equipment for you to choose from.


    Glasses 1000 points, helmet 5000 points, simulation module 15000 points.


    Which do you want? "


    Looking at the smiling youth in front of him, Yehong seems to be smiling.


    Finally understand why this guy''s stall is called fox stall.


    This guy is a total profiteer fox!


    The integral price of each equipment is much more expensive than the Hu''s shop on the opposite side.


    It must have been expected that Yehong could only buy it here, so he deliberately raised the price.


    It is worthy of the Hu family. They have a set of business skills. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    However Night Hong just deeply looked at him, but did not bargain.


    Light way: "two."


    The smile on Hooley''s face grew stronger. Subconsciously, he reached out to the stall for two pairs of glasses.


    These two pairs of glasses are Daochang simulation glasses that enter the world of chasing deer.


    It''s much larger than a normal toad mirror and carries a thread connecting the body parts.


    But night Hong did not take glasses, but light way: "I said, is two simulation cabin."


    Hooley''s hand shaking as he held his glasses, his little eyes opened a slit the size of a mung bean.


    Through these two cracks, one can clearly see the astonishment.


    Because Yehong dress is not prominent, how to look like a rich childe.


    So Huli subconsciously thought Yehong wanted to buy the cheapest pair of glasses.


    But at this moment, Huli knew that he had lost sight!


    This is the real big customer!


    He quickly responded, resolutely handed over his student card, and quickly said, "two simulation modules, a total of 30000 points, will be sent to your residence later."It seems that he is also a student here.


    Ye Hong didn''t say anything, and lightly assigned 30000 points to Hu Li.


    The reason why he bought two, and another one was for Fillon.


    In the whole villa, only filong and Yehong can enter the Daochang to chase deer together.


    Looking at the sudden increase of 30000 points on the card, Huli completely put his heart down and took Yehong to introduce other goods enthusiastically.


    However, night Hong saw that there was no spirit pet egg in the stall, so he didn''t have much interest.


    What''s more, his points can''t afford anything else.


    On the other side, Hu Zhilin and the maid at the door of Hu''s shop are also dull.


    That night Hong will be 30000 points to huri, the moment, their hearts together twitch.


    Ho Chi Lin''s face was gloomy, but his heart was full of regret.


    If you know Yehong''s handwriting is so big, he will certainly put aside his personal resentment for a while.


    This is good, points did not earn, but let the opposite Hu Li to take advantage of.


    The maid was even more remorseful.


    Biting his teeth, he gave birth to endless resentment against Hu Zhilin.


    If Hu Zhilin didn''t intervene, maybe Yehong would have spent money in their Hu shop.


    According to the draw rules, she can also make a lot of money along with it.


    But such a good opportunity was actually sent away by Hu Zhilin and herself!


    Suddenly repented, almost crying.


    ...


    in the evening, Huli sent people to deliver two simulation cabins to the villa.


    Although the unscrupulous businessman was a little black hearted, his service was quite considerate.


    The simulation module was installed properly, and a 10% discount membership card was attached.


    Fei Long''s mother had a delicate mind. She took advantage of the gap and quietly asked the installation workers about it.


    when she knew that Yehong had spent 15000 points to buy a simulation cabin for her son, she was immediately moved and ashamed.


    Her life was saved by Yehong. It is no exaggeration to say that filong''s gloomy future was also reversed by Yehong.


    Their mother and son owe Ye Hong too much!


    He immediately called Feron over and told him not to be ungrateful, but to repay Yehong well!


    As a matter of fact, Feron knew it in his own mind.


    That night, Yehong and Fei Long went back to the world of chasing deer in Daochang for a long time.

 Chapter 2709

    The places where Yehong and filong go online are both in Crane City.


    Feron has never been on the game since the secret land copy was sent to crane city.


    And Yehong is because she came to help them out of the siege last time, and she was also offline in Xianhe city.


    When I went online, I found that all of my friends were online.


    Fei long, Wu Qing, Lin Le, Cheng Hu, Qiao Yun from Xianlu City, and Wu Xian, who was forced by Wu Qing to add Yehong''s best friend last time.


    And night Hong and Fei Long a line, also be discovered by a few of them.


    "Master, you are online!


    Without you as a great God, we have practiced very hard. We have done a good job in training and practicing. We have a very strange private message, Qiao Yun, the only woman in the group of three.


    Lin le and Cheng Hu didn''t exaggerate, but they also sent greetings.


    It seems that the three of them are still practicing together.


    "Congratulations (???)"


    the news with a bad smile is Wu Qing''s.


    Last time, Wu Zhaoxing and Wu Zhaoxing had a game.


    Now Wu Qing saw that Yehong had time to play games and realized that Yehong should have successfully enrolled in school.


    To his surprise, Wu Xian, who has always been arrogant, also sent him news.


    However, it is not a greeting, but a copy invitation.


    Ding Dong! Player (Wu Xian) sent you a hidden secret place quest invitation. Would you like to accept it? ]


    Yehong''s eyes flashed.


    It''s hidden again!


    In the last hiding place, Yehong gained experience, treasures, equipment... And even a big white whale.


    So as soon as he saw the task of hiding the secret place, night Hong''s whole person was spirited up.


    Without hesitation, he ordered to accept.


    Ding Dong! Players (the night of the end of Yan) successfully open the hidden secret realm mission (reincarnation Jurassic).


    The upper limit of this team: 8. ]


    after accepting the invitation, Yehong found that there were already three people in the team besides himself.


    Wu Xian, Wu Qing, and a male player with ID "shadowless".


    "He is the new leader of Xuanhe army, our 95 younger brother [Wu Ying], and vice president of the sword crane army guild in the game."


    In the team channel, Wu Qing introduced Ye Hong.


    It turned out to be Wu Di''s successor.


    Wu Di, the former commander of Xuanhe regiment, was stabbed to death by Bi Shang Xian Jun because he rebelled against the Wu family and intended to assassinate his father, Jianhe Xianjun.


    But the sword crane fairy king also once threw out the olive branch to the night Hong with this position, but was rejected by night Hong.


    To take over this position, presumably is not a mediocre.


    "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please give me more advice."


    In the team channel, Wu Ying also sent greetings to Ye Hong. It seems that he is not a difficult person to get along with.


    "Ah Hong, do you have any reliable player friends?


    I guess the task of hiding secret place is not easy. Let''s have more groups. "


    Wu Qing said again.


    Wu Xian and Wu Ying did not object, which is obviously their idea.


    Therefore, night Hong pulls the four people of Fei long into the team.


    In this way, there are Yehong, Wu Xian, Wu Qing, Wu Ying, Fei long, Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun.


    Not much more, just enough to meet the mission requirements of the upper limit of 8 people.


    When Feron and others are pulled into the team, they are also stupid.


    Only because the three members of the Wu family didn''t hide their level. The level above level 50 was obviously embarrassing to them. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com


    Wu Xian, in particular, is a battle fairyland up to level 65.


    They have just passed the level 30 of the young rookies, really can not raise their heads.


    At this time, they can only be glad that they learned Night Hong to open the data hiding, otherwise it is estimated that they would be embarrassed to stay in the team.


    After the team gathered together, they unified to the South Gate of crane city.


    This time, the entrance to the secret place is a wilderness in the south of Xianyu Daochang and at the junction of netherworld Daochang.


    Call out the bought mount, a group of eight people to the south.


    Among them, the Fillon several people still use the high head horse bought in the city as a mount.


    Yehong, in order to keep a low profile, is the same as them.


    Otherwise, if you call out the Ningguang crane field, you should be able to go up a lot faster.


    Wu Xianhe is riding around and checking the situation.


    Wu Ying, however, is adhering to the tradition of the black crane army in reality, riding the big black crane.


    Wu Ying is a handsome young man, apparently inheriting the appearance gene of his father, Jianhe Xianjun. His eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to those of Wu Jian.But night Hong''s attention is not on Wu Ying, but on the big black crane under him.


    Looking at the big black crane, night Hong suddenly came up with an idea.


    Can you get two dogs into the game world?


    In the past, this idea is absolutely fantastic.


    But now Yehong has a bug like space-time fairy fat in the hand, can communicate between reality and the game.


    In this case, living creatures in reality should also be able to bring into the game.


    Night Hong more think more heart, ready to try next time.


    Just in time, can also let two dogs less toss the flowers and plants in the villa.


    Such a big world in the game, let him toss.


    Wu Ying see night Hong has been looking at himself, I do not know why, some flustered don''t start to go, dare not and night Hong look at each other.


    Three hours later.


    Under the night, people came to the wilderness of task tips.


    From a distance, the whole wilderness is divided into two parts by an invisible air wall.


    This Qi wall is the boundary between the immortal and the underworld.


    Through the dividing line, you can reach the territory of the netherworld dojo.


    But it is not easy to cross the past.


    Cross Dao field action, must reach level 40 above, reputation above 1000 standards.


    And every time we cross the boundary of Daochang, we have to pay a high amount of Dao coins.


    At the same time, there is a cruel and exciting regulation in the Taoist temple.


    All players who kill other Daoists will gain double explosion rate and experience value.


    So if you see other players in your own Dojo, you can''t even see the leader level monster.


    Therefore, in general, in addition to the cross Dojo offensive and defensive war, no player will appear egg pain to other Dojo to walk.


    A group of eight people avoid the gas wall and look for the entrance to the hidden secret place nearby.


    Hiding the secret place is such a trouble. It only tells you the vague place, but doesn''t tell you the specific entrance.


    Night Hong did not walk around like others, but stood in situ, gazing at the four sides.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level treasure hunting ability, trigger the master level anti hidden ability... "


    the world in front of you changes instantly.


    Ding Dong! Players create their own pupil moves in the night, and reward 1000 reputation points.


    Please name the move. ]


    can this still happen?


    Ye Hong casually gave this move a name of "broken false pupil".


    Then I look at the boundary gas wall.

 Chapter 2710

    Night Hong found something wrong, it is in the boundary gas wall.


    Before that, in order not to enter the netherworld Taoist temple by mistake, they deliberately bypassed the gas wall.


    But I never thought that there would be something strange on the gas wall, so that no one would investigate it.


    And in night Hong''s broken pupil, clearly see a vortex hidden in the air wall.


    The vortices are half black and half white, and they spin around each other.


    It''s like a Tai Chi diagram, or it seems to reveal the true meaning of the word reincarnation.


    Yehong suddenly remembered that the name of this copy of the secret place was called "reincarnation Jurassic"!


    As soon as his eyes congealed, he lifted his feet and walked towards the whirlpool.


    The size of the black-and-white vortex is almost as high as one person.


    Night Hong came to the vortex, reaching into the vortex.


    And the rest of the people also found the night Hong strange, have a curious look over.


    Night Hong''s hand, without any hindrance to extend into the vortex.


    A huge suction, instantly from the inside, will Night Hong''s whole figure absorption.


    The crowd was shocked.


    They can''t see the whirlpool, so in their eyes, Yehong''s figure does not appear on the other side of the gas wall, but mysteriously disappears in the air wall!


    In a flash, they seem to understand something.


    Look at one eye, one after another came to the position where night Hong disappeared, and then reached in with his hand.


    Later, all eight people followed Yehong, absorbed by the vortex on the air wall.


    In the wilderness, silence was restored.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after a brief dizziness, Yehong opened his eyes.


    The first thing you see is a black world.


    The black sky, however, is not the darkness of the night, but is enveloped by layers of ominous black gas.


    Under the sky, there is no other color.


    The black earth is full of huge footprints, as if trampled by some giant beast.


    Black trees bear black fruits.


    In the black river, black fish are spitting black bubbles.


    Even the light is black.


    Night Hong blinks continuously, barely adapted to this strange environment.


    Ding Dong! Players (the night of the end of Yan) have entered the hidden secret (samsara Jurassic).


    Secret realm mission officially opened.


    Mission requirements: obtain secret territory Keepsake within 3 hours.


    Reward for completion: if one player in the same team has obtained the secret territory keepsake, it can be regarded as completing the task, and the reward level is level 1.


    If the mission ends, the surviving player will reward the current level 2 and get a chance to draw random treasures.


    Failure penalty: drops 3 levels from current level. ]


    seeing that the requirement of the mission is to obtain the secret place keepsake, Yehong instantly feels faint egg pain.


    He did not forget the scene that the task designer played around in the secret place of water curtain cave last time.


    However, the reward of this mission is also very rich, which is 1 + 2 directly promoted to 3 levels!


    Of course, the penalties for failure are just as severe.


    There was a succession of movements from behind, and the other seven members of the team also came to the copy.


    After that, there were also exclamations from all walks of life. Obviously, we also saw the mission information.


    The upgrade of level 3 may not be a big deal for fairyland players with more than 30 levels, such as felon.


    For the number of players can be up to 1 level of celestial experience!


    "Have you noticed that you want to reach level 3 and require players to survive?"


    Feron points to the mission panel.


    The rest of the people also quickly looked at the task description and saw these words as expected.


    In other words, if you want to take all the rewards, you should not only find the keepsake, but also survive.


    So the look of the group immediately became serious and looked around warily. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    Because there is no object around, so people can only blindly explore in one direction.


    Because they came from the north to the south, so they went south.


    Along the way, there was a strange silence around.


    There seems to be no sound other than the wind.


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s ear moved and waved his hand to stop the crowd.


    "Something''s going on!"


    He continued to play the master level listening, and suddenly pointed to the East: "there!"


    So they followed Yehong to the East.


    The more eastward you go, the steeper the ground is.


    As the line of sight became clearer, people knew they were climbing a hillside.


    When all eight people arrived at the top of the slope, they subconsciously looked down, but all were stunned.


    In the middle of my sight, there is a huge round lake as white as snow.In this pure black world, the White Lake is like a sacred soil.


    What makes people care most is that there is a white monster playing leisurely by the lake.


    At a glance, there should be no less than a hundred.


    The shape of these monsters is a bit like that of dinosaurs in the Jurassic period.


    The archaeological knowledge in Yehong''s mind is instantly triggered, and the names of these dinosaurs pop up.


    Jialong, ichthyosaurs, Triceratops...


    Yehong suddenly found that these seemed to be herbivorous dinosaurs.


    Most surprisingly, these dinosaurs were cubs.


    Small and lovely, carefree to play, a pair of harmless appearance of human and animal.


    On the top of each monster, there is a white? ]The words.


    There is no other information.


    The lake is surrounded by a circular hillside, and the crowd is at the top of the western slope.


    As long as you cross the hillside, you can dive to the bottom of the White Lake.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Cheng Hu, who is more impatient, asks in the team channel.


    "Don''t worry, then observe."


    Night Hong always felt that there was something wrong, frowned and ordered.


    He had suffered the loss of water curtain and cave, and knew that the seemingly attractive existence might be the trap of task designer.


    So even though these dinosaur cubs seem to be good bullies, Yehong doesn''t act rashly.


    In his head, the name of this secret place flashed over and over.


    "Reincarnation Jurassic... Reincarnation... Keepsake..."


    just as Yehong was about to grasp the point in his mind, Wu Xian suddenly clenched his sword in his hand and looked at the opposite hillside with cold eyes.


    At the same time, the rest of the team was on guard.


    On the east side of the lake, another team appeared slowly.


    Night Hong eyebrows not from a wrinkle, is it a multi person task?


    I saw the opposite horse, all gray hair and gray eyes.


    Immediately someone in the team exclaimed, "it''s the underworld!"


    Similarly, the other side of the underworld is a team of eight.


    The leader was a young man in a gray robe.


    The ID on the top of my head is shining, I''m afraid others can''t see it.


    [gentle and elegant xiaomingjun].


    See this ID, see that familiar face, a few people of Wu family are all cold hum a voice.


    And night Hong also instantaneous headache ground covers forehead.


    Damn it. What''s this guy?


    The leading player on the opposite side, of course, is Xiaoming Jun Mingyuan!


    Night Hong how also did not expect, in reality can not avoid his entanglement, the game actually can still meet him in the same task!

 Chapter 2711

    Obviously, the opposite player of the underworld is not vegetarian. He discovered Yehong and others at the first time.


    After seeing Yehong, Mingyuan''s eyes brightened and he exclaimed, "night..."


    before the word "brother" was left, he ran into Yehong''s cold eyes and immediately picked up his words.


    But night Hong''s message mailbox, it is received a new message.


    Ding Dong! Player (casual and romantic little prince) requests to add you as a friend. Do you accept it? ]


    "not accepted." Night Hong did not want to think, then point to refuse.


    Ding Dong! The friend request of the player (casual and romantic xiaomingjun) has been rejected. ]


    obviously, this incident had a great impact on the Ming Yuan, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Shit stick!"


    Wu Xian and others seem to have no idea of the relationship between night Hong and Ming Yuan, so they hum out their voices coldly.


    After all, in that birthday party, the hell yuan was making waves in the dark.


    But because of his father''s words of nine netherworld king, Xianhe city was forced to release the abyss.


    This matter, naturally let them as Wu family is full of frustration, certainly also very poor perception of the Ming Yuan.


    It is also with this in mind, in order to the team does not create a rift, so Night Hong directly and the abyss to maintain a distance.


    However, if the Ming Yuan appears here, then...


    it seems that in order to confirm Yehong''s mind, a group of cavalry riding a golden lion appeared from the southeast direction not far from the team of the Ming people.


    At the head of the team was a brave female general in gold armour.


    Well, don''t try to be safe today.


    These cavalry who join the battlefield are the Golden Lion legion of immortal lion city.


    The leader is not other people, it is the purple scorpion!


    After seeing the purple scorpion, Wu Xian and others became more angry.


    After all, there is no evidence in the abyss, but the purple scorpion is the existence of the birthday party in the crane city.


    And because of the poor care, but also let the purple scorpion escape from the Crane City prison.


    This matter is a great shame to the crane city!


    Feeling the strong hatred that the team sends out, night Hong''s head almost split.


    So even if the opposite purple scorpion kept winking at him, he did not respond.


    Ding Dong! Player (purple scorpion) requests to add you as a friend, please ask...]


    "reject!"


    Don''t think about it. These two guys must have seen that Yehong bought the simulation module and bought the same equipment.


    Maybe they were bought from the profiteer Huli.


    It''s just a strange coincidence that three people come together in this copy.


    However, it is not over.


    There are two other horses and men on the north and southwest slopes respectively.


    Appeared in the southwest direction, is a team of players with white hair and silver pupil.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s a Protoss.


    and the leader, even once again, is the old acquaintance of night Hong.


    Protoss, yotecris!


    Not surprisingly, Wu Xian and others immediately turned their cold eyes to yotecris.


    This guy, not only has the criminal record of invading Crane City in the game, but also has a lot to do with Crane City in reality.


    At the last birthday party, crane city also suspected that yotecris had a foot in it, but there was no evidence.


    Yotecris was stunned when he saw all the people on the hillside.


    Then he said with a smile, "Oh! Didn''t expect to be so busy today? "


    Then, all four people looked north.


    Eight people also appeared in the north.


    However, although they have human appearance, there are obvious differences between them. 20 novels www.20xs.org


    A pair of eyes are as cold as snow, flashing a strange red light.


    Walking between, also give a person a kind of stiff and awkward feeling.


    "It''s a machine family!"


    Many people in the team have recognized the origin of the team.


    Night Hong suddenly gave birth to curiosity, carefully looked at the eight "people.".


    In addition to the suspected mechanical group of star 17, night Hong is the first time to see the mechanical family.


    He felt like a soldier with strict discipline.


    Every step, every movement, and even every subtle expression seems to be measured with a ruler.


    Such a race is born to be on the battlefield!


    Night Hong''s brow is not from a frown.


    Everyone said that the protoss was the most powerful force in the ancient world, but Yehong felt no less oppressive than the protoss from these mechanical clans.


    Leading the robot family player, is a strong woman.


    Pale gold skin, flickering with metallic luster.


    The appearance and movement are more natural than other mechanical families.That piece of curly knot of muscle, no less than some male bodybuilding champion, make her in invisible release of frightening pressure.


    On his head, there is a peculiar ID [nickel nine].


    According to the rumor, mechanical people don''t value names.


    Because they do not have the idea of reproduction, nor do they have the custom of following their father''s surname or their mother''s nature.


    The birth of the mechanical race, like other races, does not come from a man and a woman doing shameful things, but directly from mechanical creation.


    The creation of their mechanical family is equivalent to the parents who gave birth to them.


    Moreover, the growth of the mechanical race is just a simple and crude mechanical transformation, and there is no need to go through a long and dangerous childhood like other races.


    It can be said that it is a race favored by heaven in all aspects.


    And the name of the mechanical family is also very casual.


    Usually the element related to the place of birth is the surname, and then randomly pick a number as the name.


    For example, Tian shisan, who was born on the edge of a field, and Kuang 15, who was born in a mine cave, is estimated to have something to do with nickel when he was born.


    It was precisely because of this naming rule of the mechanical family that Yehong suspected that she was a mechanical family according to the name of star 17.


    When the eight players of the robot clan appeared, it meant that there were four players in the five directions of the circular hillside.


    Xianyu Dao Chang, Ming Yu Dao Chang, Shen Yu Dao Chang, mechanical Dao Chang!


    The five teams, gathering in the secret place, are supposed to rob the only keepsake.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the hillside seemed to solidify.


    The players of the mechanical family are the most decisive and preemptive.


    Ni Jiu, the leader, waved his hand and roared in a thick voice: "kill!"


    The eight figures of the mechanical family suddenly dive down the hillside.


    The target is the white dinosaur cubs!


    Mechanical group move, other several teams are also unwilling to be lonely, have to move up.


    "Secret place keepsake, it must be my elegant and elegant little Ming Jun''s!"


    "Bang! My great Protoss is here. Go away


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you not paying attention to our golden lion army?"


    The underworld, the protoss, the Golden Lion Legion... Rushed to the lake from three directions.


    After the four teams took action, only Yehong and eight of them still stopped on the hillside.


    "Shall we not act? Maybe the keepsake is hidden in these monsters. "


    Wu Ying is a little anxious.


    However, he found that the rest of the team didn''t seem to hear what he said. They all focused on Yehong, obviously waiting for Yehong to give orders.


    And night Hong''s eyes, is to step over those dinosaur cubs, frozen in the snow white lake behind them!

 Chapter 2712

    Night Hong will focus on the round lake, is to see that there is something wrong.


    When the white dinosaur cubs saw the four way people killing themselves, the first thing they did was to run away!


    It''s the direction of the lake.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong..."


    the frightened cubs jumped into the lake one by one.


    Oddly enough, herbivorous dinosaur cubs, who were clearly terrestrial creatures, dived unhindered into the lake.


    But most of the cubs who didn''t have time to escape were killed by the players.


    Just like their weak appearance, they have no resistance and turn into white light.


    However, the white light after their death did not fly to the sky like other creatures, but into the white round lake one after another.


    The originally peaceful round lake seems to vibrate gently at this time.


    Occasionally there are bubbles on the lake, like a pot of boiling water.


    "My God, these little monsters are so experienced!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    They found that the experience value of these cubs is equivalent to the monster of level 70 outside!


    Can have so rich experience value, but have no ability to fight back.


    Isn''t this an experiential ATM?


    Almost without hesitation, a group of people launched a new round of slaughter of the cubs with their eyes shining.


    "I can''t help it!"


    On this side of the hillside, Wu Ying looked at other teams happily harvesting experience value, and had already seen a burst of envy.


    At this time, he took up arms and rushed down the hillside.


    "If you don''t want to die, go ahead."


    Night Hong cold voice, let Wu Ying suddenly a Zheng: "what meaning?"


    Night Hong pointed to the direction of the round lake, with deep meaning: "good play, will start."


    When all the white animals were killed or jumped into the lake, there was a breeze between heaven and earth.


    Gradually, the wind is more and more strong, has begun to roll up layers of dark clouds in the sky.


    When the wind blows across the lake, it seems to paint the round lake a layer of black paint.


    The original white lake turned black in a flash.


    The water of the lake is constantly churning and black water spray is gushing everywhere.


    "Roar --"


    a ferocious roar came from under the lake.


    "Hula --"


    a black dinosaur suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the lake.


    The dinosaur was three meters long and covered with black fur.


    Sharp claws, like a sickle across the chest.


    "Deinychiosaurus..."


    the moment he saw the black dinosaur, the name came to Yehong''s mind automatically.


    And deinychids, is a famous carnivorous dinosaur!


    On the top of its head, it is black! ]The logo of.


    Only for a moment, Yehong thought of the "white" on the head of those cubs just now? ]��


    There seems to be a faint connection between them.


    Fear claw dragon appears the first time, then launches the attack toward the lake''s players!


    It jumped into the air, then jumped to more than three meters in the air, quickly toward the nearest player!


    The player closest to him is a cavalry of the Golden Lion Legion.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, as if with some strength, the Golden Lion under the cavalry rolled its eyes, but it took away its consciousness in an instant.


    The lion lost control, leading to the cavalry in a panic to wave their spears, ready for the attack of the talons.


    "Oh


    The Dragon wielded its sickle like forepaws and made a clanging sound like drawing a sword.


    "Poof!"


    With a sound of cutting meat, the sharp claws cut the cavalry''s spear, his body and the Golden Lion under his seat into two pieces. Chinese www.zwen8.com


    Even the scream did not have time to send out, it has turned into white light disappeared.


    One shot, second kill!


    "Roar -"


    the acrophobia roared toward the Thursdays, as if to show its own strength.


    At this point, other players have also responded.


    The most angry is the purple scorpion who lost his hand!


    "Kill it!"


    Her face was cold, and the gun in her hand was aimed at the dragon.


    A golden light that runs through the void, flies towards the dragon of fear claw!


    It is the original use to deal with Ye Hongshi!


    The golden awn fell on the body of the dragon, which directly exploded a big hole in its body.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar, but it was full of pain.


    The other members of the Golden Lion regiment saw this and rushed up to kill the deinocolone in its place.Strangely enough, the deinychids turned into black light and flew back to the lake.


    So many people can''t even be sure if it''s dead.


    Only purple scorpion has a surprise on its face.


    Because after the death of deinychus, her experience bar suddenly moved a lot!


    It looks like the deinychids are dead.


    However, before the purple scorpion is happy, the boiling degree of the lake is more and more intense.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With a series of water spray, dozens of black dinosaurs jumped out.


    The physique and ferocity of these dinosaurs are no less than those of the dinosaurs who died just now!


    There were megadentosaurs with serrated teeth, Yongchuan dragons with triangular heads, and Allosaurus with nearly 10 meters in length...


    without exception, they were all fierce carnivorous dinosaurs.


    And every dinosaur''s head has a "black! ]The logo of.


    After these dinosaurs appeared, Qi Qi attacked the four teams by the lake!


    They move quickly and attack fiercely, tearing apart the original four teams in an instant.


    Not every player has the strength like purple scorpion!


    For a while, the number of players who died under the attack of dinosaurs soared.


    How did these players kill white cubs just now? At this time, these big black dinosaurs killed these players!


    On the hillside in the west, in addition to Yehong, a group of people have been stunned.


    Then Qi Qi looks to night Hong, his eyes are full of admiration and gratitude.


    If Yehong didn''t let them stay here just now, there would be one of them in the army slaughtered by dinosaurs!


    Wu Ying, in particular, was ashamed and ashamed.


    However, he quickly asked, "brother ye, how do you detect it?"


    Night Hong while observing the battlefield, side light way: "very simple, the key point of everything is the name of this secret place."


    "The name of the secret place?"


    People almost forget this matter, by night Hong remind, opened the task panel.


    There are five characters on it!


    "I see. Jurassic refers to these dinosaurs!


    But what does reincarnation mean? "


    Wu Qing looks at Ye Hong and asks.


    "Reincarnation is the transformation of life and death."


    Night Hong''s voice, with a mysterious and mysterious flavor: "life and death, reincarnation more than.


    Those white herbivorous dinosaur cubs can be deceived when they were born.


    But after death, they will become powerful carnivorous dinosaurs and take revenge on the enemies who once slaughtered them!


    This is the essence of reincarnation! "

 Chapter 2713

    On the hillside, Yehong, who has seen through the true meaning of samsara, probably guessed the location of the keepsake in the secret place.


    This keepsake must exist somewhere at the bottom of the lake.


    It is also because of the magic power of keepsakes that dinosaurs have the ability of reincarnation transformation.


    How to cross these black dinosaurs and get the keepsake at the bottom of the lake is the key to the task.


    However, looking at a group of dinosaurs who are slaughtering in front of him, Yehong is faint egg pain.


    The strength of those four men and horses is not low, and the lowest level is level 60.


    A few leaders are more effective.


    However, they were trampled on by dinosaurs with little resistance.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that this group of dinosaurs should be above 70.


    It seems that the high experience of the white cubs is not set in white, which indicates the strength of the black dinosaur they transformed into!


    It''s just that everyone was immersed in the pleasure of killing, and no one noticed that.


    In order to cross this group of fierce and irascible black dinosaurs and smoothly approach the bottom of the lake, the difficulty is no less than to capture a city.


    The malice of the task designer is clearly on the table.


    "Everybody, we are going to be out together if we go on like this.


    It''s better to unite than to let some people make a profit. "


    At this point, yotekris on the protoss side called out to the other three teams.


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth at the Western hillside.


    Obviously, this is aimed at Ye Hong and others.


    "I''m in favor of the fact that no one can pick up a bargain by anyone else."


    Ming Yuan was smiling, and his eyes were shining with an unpredictable light.


    Purple scorpion is a cold hum, but also did not express opposition.


    On the other hand, ni-9, a member of the mechanical family, expresses his ideas with action.


    With a wave of the big hand, the remaining players of the robot clan are converging towards the other three groups.


    At this time, they were forced to twist into a rope.


    But for dinosaurs, the situation is no different, still toward a group of people crazy attack.


    "Everybody, let''s not hide any more. Take out the things at the bottom of the box."


    "To show my sincerity, I''ll come first."


    "Come out, the darling of light, the master of the elements - bright big element rhinoceros!"


    He stretched out his hand to sketch out the battle plan in the air, and a ten meter long giant was called out.


    It was the big element rhinoceros that was called by the invasion of Crane City and stabbed to death by night Hong!


    "Moo -"


    as soon as the big rhinoceros appears, it calls out Daodao elemental magic, which bombards the dinosaurs like a fort.


    Seeing yotechris show his sincerity, the others are no longer hiding and taking action.


    "[Golden Lion immortal martial arts, shaking the earth lion soul]!"


    Purple scorpion in the hands of the spear thrown in the sky, suddenly turned into thousands of gun shadows.


    The shadow of the gun is like rain, pouring down on the earth.


    Each gun shadow, falling on the ground, will turn into a fierce Golden Lion soul body, biting away towards the dinosaurs.


    "Nine netherworld: Youming night sting!"


    With a faint smile on his face, he waved.


    The gray light bloomed in his hand, twisted and coiled like a gray vine.


    The vines grew rapidly and soon reached the height of several meters.


    The thick vines flew out of the hands of the underworld, and suddenly turned into sharp thorns and penetrated into the bodies of those dinosaurs. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    The places where dinosaurs were touched were all corroded by a smell of gray, which made them roar in pain.


    On the hillside, Yehong is also interested in looking at the abyss.


    "Ding! Learning from the underworld, meditation is the perception ability + 1, the meditation is the learning ability + 1, the current progress: 110, the current level: the entry level. "


    This was the first time Yehong observed the principles of the Ming people closely.


    The gray light on the body of the Ming Yuan is the so-called "Ming Ze"!


    The seven ancient regions have different names for ancient gas.


    In the realm of immortality, those who practice immortality are immortal rhymes.


    For the spirit in the realm of God, the cultivation of God for God, the cultivation of the skills of God.


    In the underworld, it is the spirit of the underworld, and the one who practices the underworld is the principle of the underworld.


    The law of the underworld!


    The nine netherworld rules of the body of the Ming Yuan must come from the inheritance of his Laozi jiuyouming.


    We can also feel how terrifying the power of the netherworld, the strongman of the netherworld, with the nine netherworld principles.


    The underworld realm is a realm equivalent to the war fairyland in the system of the underworld.According to the same comparison, the system of the underworld from low to high is the underworld general, the wise, the king, the emperor, the king and the emperor.


    There are Seven Realms corresponding to the immortal system, namely, the great immortal, the famous immortal, the war immortal, the Fengxian, the Xianjun and the Xianhuang.


    It also corresponds to the Seven Realms of God in the system of God person: Bo God, public God, King God, Emperor God, God King and God Emperor.


    He is the leader of the three teams, a purple scorpion fighting in fairyland, a abyss in Hades, and yotecris in a king''s land, all of which are equal in strength.


    The remaining one is the one who hasn''t yet made a move, which is the one from the mechanical family.


    Night Hong looked at a moment later, the eyes turned to the other side, the machine family woman nickel nine body.


    Her movements were not as gaudy as the other three.


    Just a big drink, the whole body began to change up.


    "[nickel steel machine source, nickel steel transformation]!"


    Nickel nine was originally similar to human body, suddenly appeared a piece of silver white alloy armor.


    Finally, these alloy armor gathered together, which widened nickel nine''s already strong body, like a silver white machine armor as high as.


    In addition to armor, her body also extended a large number of weapons.


    The repeater rifle on the left hand, the grenade barrel on the right hand, the rocket barrel on the shoulder armor, and the energy shield on the knee...


    can be said to be armed to the teeth.


    Looking at the shape of the big change of nickel nine, night Hong is immediately greatly interested in, focusing on carefully.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! After seeing through, the target type is: machine family.


    Target good at ability: nickel steel machine source.


    Combat move: nickel steel changes shape.


    Target weakness: insufficient data, unable to detect for the time being. "


    Machine repair is the name of practitioners in the mechanical family.


    Like other races, there are also ordinary people who do not have the ability to practice.


    And practitioners like ni-9 are called machine repair.


    Although mechanical repair is the body of machinery, it also needs to rely on the ancient Qi to practice.


    The ancient Qi, in the mechanical plateau of the seven regions, is called "machine Qi". The principle of approximate skill used in machine repair is called "machine source"!


    That is, yehiro once suspected that star 17 was stored in his body.


    As for the realm of mechanical repair, from low to high, they are copper armor, silver armor, gold armor, earth armor, Tianjia, Jiajun and Jihuang.


    It also corresponds to the Seven Realms of other systems.


    So the nickel nine in Dijia is at the same level as the purple scorpion in the battle fairyland, the abyss in the netherworld, and yotecris in the king''s kingdom!

 Chapter 2714

    "Ding! Learning machine source, machine source perception ability + 1, machine source learning ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Yehong didn''t expect that in the short period of time today, he saw the display of four forces, namely, xianjue, Mingze, Shenshu and Jiyuan.


    The four forces are all born out of the ancient gas and depend on the formation law of the ancient gas.


    There is no superior or inferior, just different branches on the same tree.


    Yehong even faintly feels that all these forces will eventually reach the same goal by different ways and converge on the same road!


    Just because the perception of these forces is not enough, Yehong still can not figure out the specific direction of the road.


    At night Hong is still thinking about this matter, after the transformation of nickel nine has begun to act.


    She stood on the edge of the lake, all the weapons on her body were fully opened, and a barrage of bullets formed in the void in front of her.


    With the support of the other three, the dinosaurs were blocked out.


    The dinosaurs couldn''t break through the defense line and became more and more irritable.


    All of a sudden, all the dinosaurs stopped pounding, turned back and jumped into the lake.


    All four people thought that the dinosaurs had given up. They all sat on the ground, panting.


    They paid a heavy price for this battle.


    In addition to the four leaders, there were only a few odd strong men left.


    The next second, however, the lake began to vibrate.


    In the center of the lake, there is a huge vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by a black water column, a black giant leaped out from the bottom of the lake.


    The length of 20 meters is like a black cloud that blocks the sky from the sun.


    The huge head is full of two rows of sharp teeth, like a white bone blade with inverted handle.


    Cobblestone shaped black scales, densely covered in the body, such as the world''s most impregnable steel armor.


    "Roar --"


    a deafening roar made the world change color and the lake water flowed backward!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    At this moment, not only Yehong, but many people at the scene recognized the giant.


    It''s the tyrant in the dinosaur world, the Tyrannosaurus Rex that sweeps everything!


    However, compared with the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex, this black form of T. rex is undoubtedly more shocking.


    "Dong!"


    The black Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped to the lake, more than ten tons of weight will directly step on the ground two deep pits.


    Two huge eyes swept around, emitting awe inspiring!


    At this moment, all the people present realized that the secret situation boss appeared!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to be very angry at the killing of his younger brothers, and attacks the players around him.


    A strong tail swept, like a mountain flying in the face, a few players who were caught off guard were directly hit by the violent force and burst all over, and died with white light.


    The rest of the players, suddenly widened their eyes.


    You know, the players who died this time are the elite of Mali, but they can''t resist the tail of T.Rex!


    So when the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fierce eyes continue to look at them, each one of them has a heart to retreat!


    "Get out of the lake!"


    Several leaders gave orders without hesitation.


    But they wanted to quit this time, but T. rex didn''t want to let them go.


    "Roar --"


    it was another thunderous roar, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Boom and boom" -- everyone read the novel website www.rrdxs.com


    A black column of light, no money like spray everywhere.


    Where we pass by, the earth shakes and everything dies!


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex, even can long-range attack!


    Caught off guard, some players are evaporated by these black beams.


    In the end, there were only four leaders left.


    But even they could only flee to the hillside in confusion, unable to fight back.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the people on the hillside were very lucky not to go down.


    Night Hong is frowning, looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the lake.


    To be able to fight four powerful teams into such a miserable appearance, even Yehong himself has no confidence.


    It seems that the level of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is likely to be above level 80!


    Change to be immortal system, that is the strong one of fairyland!


    After thinking about it, Yehong still gave up the idea of calling Ningguang crane field.


    Although Ningguang crane field has strong firepower, Yehong faintly feels that Ningguang crane field is not the opponent of this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because he found that the Tyrannosaurus rex has not played its full strength, just leisurely chasing a few people.


    On the other side, four fleeing team leaders subconsciously run to the West.I don''t know if it is to seek the help of Ye Hong and others, or to drag them into the water together.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Qiao Yun asked nervously.


    Yehong did not speak, still looking at the action of T. rex.


    When the four leaders jumped on the hillside that moment, Yehong found that T. rex also stopped attacking.


    Fierce eyes swept everyone, but returned to the lake, lying on the ground leisurely.


    It seems that the task designer still has a trace of conscience, setting T-Rex as a boss who will not leave the territory.


    The range of the valley and the lake is its territory.


    When the four fugitives came to the hillside, they all looked as if they were still in fear.


    Then suddenly a surprise, full of vigilance to look at night Hong and others.


    After all, they are all bare leaders now, and Yehong''s eight people are all there, undamaged.


    In fact, yehiro knew it was a great opportunity to defeat four competitors, but he didn''t issue any action orders.


    Because although the other side has only four people, the average strength is above eight people on their own side.


    In particular, Feron and other oil tankers are more likely to delay when fighting.


    If you really rashly launch a conflict, leading to the death of a teammate, then you can''t get a perfect reward, and it''s meaningless.


    Yehong wants to enhance the strength of several people in filong, not to let them be cannon fodder.


    The opposite four see night Hong and others have no action, also gradually put down the alert posture.


    Yotecris rolled his eyes and suddenly said, "I have a suggestion."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, yotecris puffed up his chest and said with a confident smile, "you must all know that the secret place Keepsake must be at the bottom of the lake.


    So, why don''t we work together to distract the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then sneak into the bottom of the lake to search for the keepsake with our own abilities


    This plan is quite regular.


    It''s just, there''s another problem.


    Wu Xian stares at yotecris coldly and asks, "who is in charge of attracting Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Indeed, the one responsible for luring the Tyrannosaurus Rex is not only in danger of life, but also unable to participate in the looting of keepsakes. No one is willing to be such a person.


    However, yotechris had already known this, and said with a light smile, "we all have spiritual pets. Let''s send them to attract Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In any case, the death of the pet will not affect the task reward. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2715

    One by one, one by one, is called out by all.


    "Yehong, what about yours?"


    Yotecris found that only Yehong did not summon the spirit pet, so he could not help looking at him.


    At the same time, the eyes of Ming Yuan and purple scorpion are also tightly focused on night Hong''s hand.


    Night Hong is light way: "I''m afraid that my spirit pet accidentally swallowed your spirit pet."


    "If you don''t want to contribute, just say it and find an excuse." Yotecris scoffed. "Do you think your real-life pet can be brought into the game world?"


    Ye Hong no longer talks.


    "Forget it, do it."


    Yotecris is not entangled in this matter, the expression light way.


    When all the pets gather, they dive toward the position of T. rex.


    The long-range attacks also fell on Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Roar -"


    the Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the ground was instantly infuriated and stood up to fight back at the pet spirits.


    And the original forward rush of the spirit beloved, suddenly turned around, began to run around the lake.


    The angry Tyrannosaurus Rex, of course, is a hot pursuit.


    At this point, players have been quietly downhill from the hillside, toward the direction of the round lake to touch.


    It seems that the plan was successful, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s attention was attracted.


    However.


    At this time, yotechris sent a private message to Ni9.


    Don''t know what to say, Ni Jiuwei unconsciously nods to yotecris.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, yeohong''s team, who is approaching the lake, launches a magic attack on his face!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yehong had been on guard against yotecris, but at this time he was very quick to erect an ice wall behind the team!


    Xuanbing xianjue!


    The magic brilliance bombards in the ice wall, explodes a big hole instantly.


    At this time, the rest of the team also responded.


    "Sure enough, it''s not my race, its heart will be different!"


    Wu Xian and others sneered and launched a counterattack at yotecris.


    Yeotriches, though strong, was unable to fight back and forth with one enemy.


    The other three leaders of the forces on the scene, Ni Jiu of the mechanical clan, the Ming Yuan of the Ming clan, and the purple scorpion of the immortal Lion City, seemed to have no idea about the farce and looked like a spectator.


    At this time, the declining yotecris suddenly gritted his teeth and cried, "what are you waiting for?"


    This words a, night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.


    After the corner of his eye suddenly found that nickel nine, who had been watching the play, suddenly pointed his gun muzzle at his party.


    These two guys don''t know when they got together!


    "Be careful!"


    In front of the second wall of the ice, Yoo te continued to build a thick side of the ice.


    "Boom -"


    the artillery bombardment from Ni9 kept falling on the ice wall.


    This is also the first time Yehong and the robot fight, fully feel the terrifying of Dijia machine repair.


    The fire seemed to be endless, and the incessant force of the fire reduced the ancient atmosphere on the ice wall.


    However, Yehong has a fatal disadvantage compared with Ni9 and yotechris, which is the strength of his ancient gas!


    As a 42 level fairyland immortal, it is obviously unable to compare with yotecris in Wang Shenjing and Ni9 in Dijia.


    At ordinary times, he can make up for it with other abilities.


    However, the present situation, but let Night Hong bound hands and feet, not open.


    Because he has to protect Fallon and others! Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    As long as they get scratched by yotecris or nickle nine, they will die.


    However, it is obvious that yotecris and ni-9 did not expect that under their own sneak attack, the war situation would suddenly come to a standstill.


    Yotecris looked at yeohong behind the wall of ice and was surprised.


    Distance from the last time to see night Hong is not more than a month, but night Hong''s strength has improved a lot.


    The speed of such a rise has left yotechris anxious.


    If ye Hong continues to grow at such a terrible speed, the future may not be a big problem for the protoss!


    But more surprising, it is the first time and night Hong Ni nine war.


    She clearly felt that Yehong seemed to have no threat, but when she hit it, she felt that she was bombarding a super thick steel plate!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, yotecris, while circling, shouts to the Ming Yuan who is still watching the play: "xiaomingjun, do you just sit and watch Yehong get the final reward?


    Today, our men and horses sacrifice the most, but they pick up the cheap ones. Do you think it''s fair? "Ming Yuan seemed to be said to have some heart, a serious face to clap: "brother Chris is very right!"


    Yotechris showed a happy look, even the purple scorpion, and then advised: "Girl Purple scorpion, there are Wu family members in their team who are totally different from you. Do you want to watch them get rewarded and become stronger?"


    The purple scorpion nodded and said seriously: "what brother Chris said is very true."


    Yotecris thought they had been moved by themselves, and they looked ecstatic.


    But...


    the mouth of the Ming Yuan and purple scorpion agreed simply and decisively, but the body did not move.


    Yotecris''s smile froze in his face.


    "Hum! You can continue to watch the fun, and I''ll deal with you later! "


    There was a scorn in yotecrist''s heart, but his eyes looked imperceptibly in one direction.


    That direction, is night Hong behind!


    "What are you waiting for?"


    is as like as two peas, but not to nickel nine.


    So, who is he talking to?


    The abyss?


    Purple scorpion?


    None of them!


    At this time night Hong team, seven people are contributing their own strength.


    But there was a figure that had not moved from beginning to end.


    His ID, called shadowless!


    He is the current head of Xuanhe army, the 95th Wu Ying of Wu family!


    He looked at Yehong''s back, his eyes showed cold and hatred.


    A long black sword in his hand.


    The crane''s shadow soars into the sky and blooms with black brilliance.


    Facing Night Hong''s back, directly poke!


    Night Hong behind the void, killing machine filled!


    The standard of this sword is already above the battle fairyland!


    Originally, Wu Ying has been hiding strength.


    And at this moment, this has been hiding the strength of the full force toward the night behind Hong attack!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level crisis sensing ability, trigger mastery level dodge ability! "


    Night Hong body micro motion, with a strange angle to avoid a sword from behind!


    However, he just avoided the crucial point. The right side of his back was still hurt by this sword.


    "Cha --"


    because of the sudden influence of the sword, Yehong''s xuanbing fairy formula is disturbed.


    The ice wall collapses and the entire team is completely exposed to the attack range of yotecris and Ni9!

 Chapter 2716

    Yehong is glad that this is in the game world.


    Being attacked by this sword, he just lost a large tube of blood, which can be replenished by such props as eating blood bottles.


    If it is a reality, the function of the whole body must be seriously affected.


    Night Hong turned around, cold eyes looking at Wu Ying, silent.


    At this time, people on the field have also responded.


    "95, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ying''s two sisters, Wu Xian and Wu Qing, stare at Wu Ying angrily almost at the same time.


    Wu Ying saw that he couldn''t kill Yehong with a sword, so he turned his lips regretfully.


    After hearing Wu Xian and Wu Qing''s words, he sneered and said, "what are you doing? Of course, he killed Yehong! "


    His face suddenly became ferocious. He pointed his sword at Yehong and said, "he abandoned my most respected elder brother, which has caused him no one but ghosts. I must kill him for him!"


    Wu Xian and Wu Qing, the body suddenly tremble, eyes dew complex.


    It turns out that Wu Ying is here to avenge Wu!


    However, at present, there is no definite evidence that ye Hong was responsible for the abolition of Wu Mou Xianying.


    After all, when Yehong left Xianhe city for a long time, Wu Mou''s Xianying had problems.


    Back ten thousand steps, even if it is night Hong dry, Wu Xian and Wu Qing don''t think Yehong did anything wrong.


    After all, Wu Mou tried his best to kill Yehong in Xianhe city!


    However, Wu Ying is obviously different from her two sisters.


    Wu Mou, who was taken care of and grew up in his childhood, heard the rumor that Wu Mou was abandoned. He had already planted the seeds of hatred for Yehong in his heart.


    This is a rare opportunity to stab Ye Hong in the back, and he will never miss it!


    He had deliberately put on a kind of easy-going and intimate appearance, the purpose is to let Ye Hong neglect, to prepare for this moment!


    "Idiot, this is just a game. You can come back to life after death!


    What''s more, if you kill your predecessors, our mission is likely to fail! "


    Qiao Yun''s four people also neglect to guard against yotechris and nickel nine, turn to the rear, protect in front of Yehong, glaring at the traitor Wu Ying in the team!


    "Mission? Does it matter with me?


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t get the task reward. Anyway, Yehong can''t get it! "


    Wu Ying said grimly with a smile: "you don''t know. Yotechris and Ni Jiu are also my secret contacts."


    It turns out that it''s a scheme of encirclement with internal and external cooperation!


    Yotecris and Nicky nine, both sneering.


    At the same time, the light flashed on his hand, and obviously intended to cooperate with Wu Ying to launch the next impact!


    This time, the situation of night Hong and others will be more dangerous!


    The dark abyss and purple scorpion, who had not been moved, suddenly looked at each other.


    And then quietly towards the battlefield.


    "Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, do you want to take a piece of the cake?"


    Yotecris looked at the two men with a sneer in his heart.


    But on the surface, it is full of joy.


    Facing Night Hong and others, he said triumphantly: "there is little Ming Jun and purple scorpion girl to join, you have no turning point!


    If I were you, I would have committed suicide and returned to the city, so as not to insult myself


    Seeing that two powerful allies have joined, Ni Jiu and Wu Ying are more relaxed.


    But Wu Xian and others are more and more dignified.


    Only two people''s expressions are different from all others.


    One is Feron, his face is strange, and his eyes are on the body of the hell yuan and the purple scorpion.


    There is also a night Hong, the corners of the mouth hook up a mysterious and unpredictable smile.


    "Xiaomingjun, you will be in charge of it later..."


    yotecris looked at the oncoming Ming Yuan, smiling and ready to arrange tasks for him.


    Who ever thought of the dark abyss, but suddenly bared his teeth and grinned, raised his hand and threw a gray light ball at yotecris! 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    Yotecris''s face changed in an instant. He shot down the light ball in a hurry and roared: "Xiaoming Jun, are you crazy?"


    Almost at the same moment, the purple scorpion headed for another direction suddenly moved!


    However, her target of attack is not Yehong as expected by yotechris, but Wu Ying, who is full of shock!


    It was only when the purple scorpion''s spear was about to stab Wu Ying that Wu Ying reflected it.


    Embarrassed to avoid a shot, he let out a roar similar to that of yotecris: "what are you doing?"


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion laugh at the same time.


    "Sorry, you may not know that we are classmates with Ye brother."


    Ming Yuan smiles.


    "Classmate?"


    In addition to Yehong and Feron, the others all stare at each other.


    Fei Long has already seen the appearance of Ming Yuan and purple scorpion flattering Night Hong, so he is not surprised at all.Yehong knows that the two scorpions in the forest will try their best to please him before they find out the secrets of time and space fairies.


    "Even if you are a classmate, why should you stand on his side?"


    Yotecris didn''t know the details, and the whole crowd roared in a rage.


    However, in response to him, it was the Ming Yuan who attacked each other.


    On the other side, the purple scorpion''s suppression of Wu Ying did not stop.


    Although Wu Xian and others don''t understand what is going on, they also know what to do now.


    When yotecris and Wu Ying are both dealt with, the rest of the team stares at Ni Jiu without expression.


    Being watched by seven people, Ni Jiu''s expression suddenly froze.


    Then, without hesitation, he raised his hands: "I surrender."


    The inborn reason of the robot told her that if she continued to struggle, she would not even have the chance to surrender.


    On the other side, yotecris and Wu Ying had already retreated to the hillside, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion did not continue to chase, but stopped at the edge of the lake.


    After all, they have their own positions to please.


    After expelling the two unstable factors, they still want to fight for the secret land keepsake.


    However, Yehong understood that it was impossible to explore the lake.


    The alliance has split, with more insidious yotecris, Wu Ying and Ni Jiu.


    At this time, if you rashly explore the lake, and you don''t know the bottom of the lake, you are likely to be attacked.


    At the same time, yotecris and others, seeing that they had no hope, also called all the spiritual pets back.


    "We can''t get it, and you can''t get it!"


    On the hillside, yotecris hated.


    Without the control of the pets, T. rex quickly returned to the lake!


    "Roar --"


    it roars and its mouth opens wide.


    The black light condenses in it, and obviously it will release the move of spitting out the light column!


    "Let''s leave first and think for a long time."


    Wu Qing sighed and spoke to the night.


    Night Hong is still, eyebrows deep frown.


    He glanced at the task panel with a fretful look in his eyes.


    There is no time for long-term consideration!


    The duration of this secret place copy is only three hours!


    If there is no player to complete the task, then it is a collective failure, all players will be punished for failure!


    And now, this time is only ten minutes!


    "Since the sky is going to collapse and the earth is going to crack, swallow up this piece of heaven and earth before everything comes!"


    Night Hong eye essence awn skyrocketed, angrily drinks a way: "come out, fat meat!"

 Chapter 2717

    "Ang --"


    an ethereal sound, like a sea demon singing.


    When the 50 meter beluga came down to the lake, everyone was shocked.


    It''s fat!


    The beluga, which was only ten meters in size at the time of its first appearance, has grown into a huge body of more than fifty meters after a full meal in the real city of crane.


    And the Tyrannosaurus rex was only 20 meters in size.


    In front of fat, just like a brother.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion''s reaction is the most intense, blinking at the fat body.


    "Is it..."


    "I''m not sure."


    They had a private chat, but they couldn''t be sure whether fat meat was the fairy of time and space.


    After all, the legend in the scorpion of the forest did not describe the appearance of the fairies in time and space.


    On the hillside, yotecris was white.


    In my mind, I recalled that terrible day on the birthday party!


    Recall the day dominated by that terrible attraction!


    "Why?" He exclaimed in disbelief: "why do your pet in reality appear in the game?"


    Obviously, there are not a few who share the same doubts as yotechris.


    However, they have been used to all kinds of incredible phenomena on Yehong, but they quickly accepted it.


    The only thing I don''t understand is that ye Hong suddenly calls out Feirou and intends to do something about it?


    On the other side, Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that there were even bigger creatures than itself, and immediately felt that its overlord status had been challenged. Originally, its mouth was ready to spray a beam of light on the players, and all of them fired towards the fat meat!


    "Boom boom -"


    like thousands of guns, the thick black light column flies to the fat meat.


    There was another tremor, and the whole lake was boiling.


    But in the face of all this, fat meat just opened his mouth lazily.


    The black light column, all falling into it, did not excite any ripples.


    Fat meat called to T-Rex, as if to say: man, this is it? It''s not enough to plug your teeth. If you have the ability, do something more!


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was so angry that its black scales were shining.


    Then the body is like a meteor, approaching the fat.


    The stout and ferocious front paw, waving towards the fat body, seems to want to tear it!


    At this time, night Hong is cold mouth.


    "Fat meat, swallow this secret place!"


    Yes, this is Yehong''s plan!


    Since there is not enough time left for him to explore the lake.


    So, just swallow the whole secret place!


    In this way, as long as the keepsake is in the secret place, when the whole secret place is swallowed by fat meat, it is considered that fat meat has got the keepsake.


    Yehong, as the owner of fat meat, should also indirectly calculate that he has obtained the keepsake and completed the task!


    The worst result, in any case, is collective failure, which is better than waiting to die.


    With the command of Yehong, a hurricane suddenly blows up between heaven and earth!


    The hurricane swept through everything, and kept sending it to the big mouth of fat.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex that jumped into the air was also reeled by the hurricane.


    It suddenly widened its eyes and struggled anxiously in the air.


    But in the overbearing suction, everything seems futile.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    in an unwilling cry, its whole body was swallowed by fat meat.


    Around all players, all stare big eyes.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Tyrannosaurus Rex that left everyone helpless, is gone?!


    Especially the first time I saw the fat and terrible nickel nine, I was shocked and shivered all over.


    However, the consumption of fat is not over! 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    Night Hong let it dry, is swallow up the whole secret place!


    "Ang --"


    in the sound of fat and happiness, the whole secret place began to crack due to its stronger and stronger attraction.


    But fat meat is happy, others suddenly full of bitterness, want to cry without tears.


    "No!"


    Bursts of screams, the whole secret place and all players were swallowed by fat meat.


    Yehong is no exception.


    Hazy, night Hong returned to the day when he first saw fat.


    That is, the day when the secret place of water curtain cave was swallowed up.


    In the chaotic world, the familiar figure appeared on the back of fat.


    A white dress, a unique face.


    is as like as two peas in the 4396 white dress beauty!


    "When time and space are integrated, the game of destiny will officially open."


    The sad song came from her mouth again.I don''t know why the night of the scorpion is the legend!


    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change.


    When the great calamity comes, the holy way will be revealed. "


    Vaguely, Ye Hong felt that there seemed to be some connection between the two paragraphs.


    "Who are you?"


    Night Hong to chaos, with all his strength to shout.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The beauty in white doesn''t move, but Yehong feels the gaze in the dark.


    "If you want to untie the shackles of destiny, go to the end of time and space and find the answer that belongs to you.


    It belongs to you, the answer of the son of catastrophes... "


    the gentle voice, with love, is like a mother''s whispering in the ear.


    Yehong, full of shock!


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t heard the four words "son of the catastrophes"!


    In the original blue star, these four words were given to Ye Hong by the God of the war Temple of Xizhou, frone.


    "Ye Hong, you are the son of the prophecy of catastrophe."


    "I have said, because you are the son of a catastrophe.


    When the catastrophe comes, it is not only your country, but the whole world.


    According to the prophecy of God of war, you must not live in the world.


    So I let people lure you here step by step in order to...


    "kill you!"


    At this moment, the voice of flooney, who had already died, suddenly appeared in his mind, interlacing with the voice of the woman with white clothes just now.


    Yehong, who used to sneer at these four words, thought it was just a pretext made up by flooney to kill him.


    However, when Hong came to the ancient world that night, he knew that there was a strong man named God of war in the Western divine realm. Suddenly, he recalled the words of florone.


    However, if the prediction is accurate and Yehong is indeed the son of the so-called catastrophe...


    then, what is the so-called catastrophe?


    Is it really as simple as the blue star that the ancestors of the ancient world came to the new territories?


    He was predicted to be the son of the great calamity. What is his mission?


    Huge and complex information, mixed with countless mysteries, entangled in Yehong''s mind.


    Yehong is confused and confused.


    Consciousness, trapped in endless darkness.


    Only the sound that seems true or false, like virtual or illusory.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (the night of the night) on successfully completing the task of hiding secret place and surviving when completing the task. Reward level: Level 3 and get a chance to draw random treasures. ]


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player''s pet (fat meat) devouring the secret realm (samsara Jurassic) and obtaining a copy of the secret realm (samsara secret realm) with you.


    Players can enter the secret place anytime and anywhere according to their needs. ]

 Chapter 2718

    When ye Hong wakes up, he finds that he is still lying on his slippery back, just like the water curtain cave time.


    But the body shape of fat meat is much larger than last time.


    From a length of more than 50 meters, it has become a giant of more than 100 meters, and has almost caught up with the size of the mechanical giant crane Ningguang crane farm.


    The surrounding terrain is the junction of the two Daoists before entering the copy.


    But the vortex on the boundary gas wall is no longer visible.


    And around in addition to night Hong and fat meat, also did not see any player.


    Yehong subconsciously opened the list of friends, but found that all of them were online.


    It''s just that when we contact them, the game system pops up with a strange hint.


    Ding Dong! The player you are contacting is currently in a special space. Message sending failed. ]


    What''s going on?


    Night Hong suddenly remembered the hint before coma and quickly opened the historical news panel.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (the night of the night) on successfully completing the task of hiding secret place and surviving when completing the task. Reward level: Level 3 and get a chance to draw random treasures. ]


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (the night of the end of Yan) for devouring the secret realm (reincarnation Jurassic) and obtaining a copy of the secret realm (reincarnation Jurassic).


    Players can enter the secret place anytime and anywhere according to their needs. ]


    the first hint is nothing. It just means that Yehong''s level has reached level 45, which is a step closer to zhanxianjing.


    As for random treasure extraction, Yehong has nothing to look forward to. He can''t always get good things like Jingyu Xiangong every time?


    What makes Yehong care most is the second hint.


    after the secret place was swallowed by fat meat, it turned into a portable secret place that could be entered at any time?


    Night Hong blinked, trying to open the fat pet information page.


    Sure enough, I saw four small characters on it - the secret place.


    Ye Hong reached out and saw two options.


    One is the water curtain cave and the other is the reincarnation Jurassic.


    Night Hong in accordance with the order, subconsciously ordered the water curtain cave options.


    I saw more than 100 meters of fat, suddenly opened a big mouth.


    A huge whirlpool, it vomited on the ground.


    The appearance of the whirlpool is quite similar to that when it entered the water curtain cave.


    Night Hong with curiosity, a foot into the vortex, and then opened his eyes found that has come to another piece of heaven and earth.


    The familiar water pools, the familiar three-layer waterfalls, and all the familiar landscapes...


    it is the secret place where the fat was swallowed up, the water curtain and the cave.


    But this secret place, which should have been swallowed up by fat meat, has been restored!


    Is this the ability of fat to grow?


    Strangely, Yehong did not appear on the earth, but on the deep void, overlooking the whole secret place.


    It''s like a giant overlooking an ant nest.


    It''s like a finger flick that can make the whole nest collapse.


    Or it''s like the creator God looking at the world he created.


    It seems that everything in the whole secret place can be controlled at will.


    Night Hong heart move, in front of him suddenly appeared a 3D three-dimensional map.


    The shape of the map is exactly what the water curtain looks like.


    Night Hong eyes with curiosity, finger to the pool on the map to poke.


    At the same time, the pool in the secret place seems to have been hit by a huge force, producing a violent shaking.


    Night Hong surprised to raise the finger, eyes have incredible. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    Then his finger moved on the map again, and sure enough, the secret place in reality also had a reaction!


    This moment Night Hong excitedly understood one thing.


    In this secret place, he is the omnipotent God!


    As long as you pass the map in front of you, you can remotely control everything in the secret place anytime, anywhere.


    Can change the terrain, can change the weather... You can knead everything on the map!


    It''s like holding a map editor in your hand.


    After playing outside for a while, Yehong suddenly put his finger on the waterfall on the map, and his fingers went out.


    Then, the waterfall in the secret place was opened by an irresistible force, exposing the cave behind the waterfall.


    After opening the waterfall, Yehong found that the monster inside was still there.


    Shrimp soldiers in the first floor cave, crab generals in the second floor cave, and golden monkey in the third floor cave.


    And these monsters seem to be able to feel Night Hong''s supreme will, scared to kneel on the ground, shaking.


    Night Hong looked at these terrified monsters, suddenly gave birth to an idea.If other players enter his secret place, can they brush level by killing these monsters?


    Confused Night Hong, suddenly thought of a function of Daochang chasing deer world - game customer service.


    So long into the game, he has never consulted customer service.


    Today, because of the secret place, this function was activated for the first time.


    "Hello player, customer service 4396 is at your service."


    Familiar with the ethereal voice, let Night Hong suddenly think of his new game receptionist 4396.


    As well as, in the chaos saw that beautiful white dress woman.


    "Are you the receptionist I met in the game?"


    Night Hong ghost asked.


    "Hello player, I am your exclusive receptionist and customer service specialist. Can I help you?"


    The voice was polite, but it was not the voice Yehong wanted to hear.


    Well, the voice that said he was the son of catastrophe.


    With a little disappointment, night Hong asked about the secret place.


    "Hello player, other players can enter your secret realm to upgrade, monsters can also drop treasures, and monsters can refresh infinitely."


    Heard the customer service explanation, night Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    That is to say, he will carry a training map with him in the future?


    He wants to let who come in to practice, let who come in to practice!


    For example, Feron and others can also make them improve their strength quickly.


    Not only that, these monsters can also drop treasures.


    Although they don''t have any good things on them, the water shadow arrow box dropped by boss is a good treasure.


    Even if ye Hong has already had it, it can be sold to other players for Dao coins.


    The only question is...


    "can I enter the level of map brush monster Ye Hong asked quickly.


    "Because you are the master of the secret world, according to the rules of the world, you can''t get relevant experience even if you enter the map." The customer service replied.


    Ye Hong was disappointed.


    This means that this map can be unlimited brush level, only for others to make wedding dress!


    But the customer service immediately replied, "as the master of the secret realm, all other players who enter the dungeon will pay you 5% of the experience value.


    The more players enter the secret realm, the more experience they get, and the more experience you can get. "


    This sentence, the moment let Night Hong disappointed mood moment disappeared!

 Chapter 2719

    Maybe this secret place is a good place for other players to improve themselves.


    But for Yehong, that is an experience ATM!


    You don''t have to do anything. Lying down is worth your experience.


    Although the proportion of 5% is not high, but a little makes a lot!


    The only thing Yehong needs to do is to cheat... Cough... Invite more players to his secret place copy.


    After entering the water curtain cave, Yehong can''t wait to verify another secret place with him, that is, the one just swallowed by fat not long ago -


    reincarnation Jurassic!


    Or similar vortex, but this time to another piece of heaven and earth.


    Dark world, desolate ruins.


    It''s a copy that we just experienced not long ago, the samsara Jurassic.


    Like the water curtain cave, it has been reborn in the body of fat.


    At the same time, overlooking the secret world is still the perspective.


    In my hand, I still have an edited map.


    In this secret place, he is also the master of omniscient knowledge!


    All of a sudden, night Hong found that there were players in the secret place.


    Wu Xian, Wu Qing, Fei Long and other traitor Wu Ying of his own team.


    There are also the nickel nine of the mechanical, the abyss of the underworld, yotecris of the protoss, and the purple scorpion of the immortal lion city.


    All of them, just outside the valley not far from the round lake.


    All the players who had been devoured by the secret place before were still in the secret place except him.


    Ye Hong finally understood why he couldn''t contact them.


    But at this time, the situation of Fillon and others is not very good.


    I saw that yotechris united with Ni Jiu and Wu Ying, and Fei long they confront.


    Because Night Hong is not in, so Ming Yuan and purple scorpion are on the wall, both sides are not involved.


    Also because Night Hong is not in, the strength of Fei Long and others is not the opposite three person opponent at all.


    "Ninety five, are you still stubborn?"


    On the earth, Wu Xian and Wu Qing are angry at their brother Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying was indifferent: "if you want to blame, you should blame the two sisters for standing there at night.


    Now that he is missing, you must pay for him


    Not far away, the dark abyss and the purple scorpion are confused to discuss what.


    "Strange, isn''t the secret place gone? Why are we still in it?"


    "And, where did ye go?"


    On the other side, yotecris had already sneered: "don''t talk to them, kill them while yeohong is away!"


    Wu Ying nodded his head and took the first move with resentment.


    A sword, cut to the Feron and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Xian and Wu Qing, the strongest in the two teams, protect Fei Long behind them and prepare to meet the sword of Wu Ying.


    However, Wu Ying''s sword was only half waved, and suddenly found that the whole sword was stuck in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ying''s brows wrinkled and her hands suddenly forced.


    However, even if he tried his best, he could not shake the sword.


    The whole sword seems to be fixed on the void by glue.


    No matter which side is on the field, they are all stunned.


    "Wu Ying, what kind of plane are you doing?"


    "You''re not throwing water because your two sisters are opposite each other," he said


    "I''ll let you MMP!" Wu Ying couldn''t pull out his sword. He was also angry. After choking yotecris, he was about to continue to draw his sword. However, he found a huge force that made him unable to resist from the sword. Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com


    The whole person falters, and the sword in his hand flies to the sky.


    And fly higher and higher until you can''t see it.


    Wu Ying is a fool.


    "Where''s my sword?"


    "Where is my sword?"


    He yelled wildly and searched in the gear grid in horror, but the sword seemed to evaporate from the human world, so he couldn''t find it.


    There was a creepy feeling behind the other players.


    Above the sky, Yehong smiles and looks at the sword in his hand. He feels comfortable with the success of a prank.


    The sword in his hand is the one in Wu Ying''s hand.


    Just now he saw that Wu Ying was about to attack his teammates. He was having fun with each other, so he put his hand directly into the map, pinched it with both fingers, and snatched Wu Ying''s sword.


    With the power of rules dominated by his secret realm, Wu Ying could not resist at all.


    And as the master of the secret realm, he can see other players, but other players can''t see him.


    Once and twice, the strange picture just appeared.


    And as the master, everything in the map is controlled by Yehong.Players'' equipment is no exception.


    In other words, Wu Ying''s sword will be night Hong''s.


    The sword in front of me is black and dark, with a lifelike crane carved on it.


    Elegant, with mystery and stability.


    If you check it at will, you will find that it is a sky level long sword named "crane shadow Xuan sword".


    In addition, the sword also has a special move, which can summon the sword spirit named Xuanhe.


    Just right. It can be used with the star feather in your hand.


    "Your sword is beautiful, but it will be mine in the next second."


    Yehong contentedly put the crane shadow Xuan sword into his bag and continued to look down at the secret place.


    In the secret place, Wu Ying is still crazy, but the others are staring around on guard.


    "Is it Yehong who is missing playing tricks in the dark?"


    Yotecris and Nicky look at each other suspiciously.


    "There may be a bug..." yotechris shook his head and threw a long sword to Wu Ying. He said in a cruel voice, "don''t worry about so much. Solve these people quickly!"


    Wu Ying lost her beloved weapon and was full of mania.


    As soon as he took the sword, he roared and rushed to Feron and others.


    The whole body strength coagulates on the sword, and the body is covered with black awns. The sword in hand seems to split the whole world.


    At the same time, yotecris and nickel nine are no longer holding hands.


    Each of them will use their magic powers to submerge Feron and others in their own moves!


    "They''re going to die."


    Not far away, the abyss and the purple scorpion looked at coldly.


    The reason why they would have helped before was all in the face of Yehong.


    Now the members of the team are not related to them, and even have a feud with the two sisters of the Wu family. It is impossible for them to attack.


    However, when Wu Xian and others were in despair, a familiar roar came from the nearby valley!


    "Roar --"


    this roar makes everyone''s body tremble and subconsciously stops the move.


    They did not forget the scene of being chased by the owner of the voice.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound source, but found that the black T. rex jumped out of the valley!


    The goal is just a group of them!


    "I''ll clean it. Who says boss won''t leave the territory?"


    At this moment, no matter which side of the forces, all players in the hearts of curse mother!

 Chapter 2720

    After Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, the party did not have time to escape.


    "Roar --"


    the Tyrannosaurus rex was roaring again, and its mouth began to spray black light column behind the crowd.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    it''s like thousands of artillery stations firing together, and the earth is full of black fireworks.


    However, a group of people ran and ran, but suddenly stopped.


    He scratched his head and looked at T. rex in amazement.


    Because of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s black beam, it only aimed at three targets.


    Yotecris, nickel nine, and Wu Ying!


    For others, it seems that they have no interest at all.


    "Why is that?"


    The trio fled, yelling bitterly.


    T. rex, like a cat playing a mouse, didn''t melt the three people directly, but chased after them one after another.


    This made the three people angry and subdued.


    Finally, under the siege of T. rex, the three were forced into a dead corner.


    Huddled together, watching in horror at the approaching Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Roar --"


    the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly stretched its head forward with a huge roar.


    When the Dragon closed his eyes, he was about to die.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t move at all. Instead, it stood upright and looked at the sky with a face of reverence.


    A group of people in the distance looked at the scene in confusion, not knowing what happened.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up.


    I saw a column of light falling from the sky, connected to the earth, as if a golden road had been erected between heaven and earth.


    A figure fell to the earth from the light column.


    He was wrapped in the golden light, with his hands on his back, overlooking the earth.


    A dignified person can not help but have a heart of worship.


    Just like the emperor of heaven, it is a great shock to the eight wastelands!


    All people look at the figure in the golden light, heart a Lin!


    They suddenly realized that it was this figure that could make the Tyrannosaurus Rex show his courteous attitude!


    Is it difficult? Besides Tyrannosaurus Rex, there is a boss with higher level in this secret place?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the golden light, trying to see what is sacred inside.


    With the fall of the golden awn, the column of light dissipated, and the light outside the figure slowly dissipated.


    After seeing the gradually exposed figure, a group of people all widened their eyes and exclaimed!


    "Yehong?"


    "Ah Hong?"


    "Night brother?"


    "Boss?"


    "Elder?"


    The same address, but different.


    Yes, from the sky, it is Yehong!


    At the moment when he saw Yehong, yotecris, Ni Jiu and Wu Ying Qi were all red.


    They are today a series of inexplicable encounter, all blame Night Hong body.


    The three men were armed, but all the land would be killed at night.


    However.


    "Roar --"


    with a huge roar, the Tyrannosaurus Rex directly fell to the ground.


    "Don''t frighten them."


    Night Hong touched the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s thick claws and said with a smile.


    And people are also surprised to find that Tyrannosaurus Rex is a face to enjoy the appearance, will head over to night Hong touch.


    What''s going on here??


    Why is T. rex so close to Yehong?? Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com


    In particular, the three of yotekris, who were unbelievable, murmured, "how could this be possible?"


    Only Yehong knows it.


    As the master of the secret world, all the monsters in the secret place will obey his orders.


    This fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex is no exception.


    It''s yehiro who lets T.Rex come out and scare yotechris.


    Night Hong face expressionless looking at three people on the ground: "heard that... You want to start to my people?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Fei long, Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun in the distance are nothing.


    After all, they have been the younger brother of Yehong.


    Now night Hong from the sky to save them, combined with this sentence, is simply full of moving.


    But Wu Xian and Wu Qing are listening to the fork, red face spat: "who is your people?"


    However, Ming Yuan and purple scorpion are strange, and then Qi Qi sighs: "how did he do it...


    yotecris seems to have forgotten to reply, and look back and forth between Yehong and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Don''t you understand people?"


    Night Hong cold smile, pointing to three people command: "small black, give them some color to see see."Xiaohei, is Yehong''s nickname for this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But other people don''t qualify for that name.


    They can only call Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus!


    Hear ye Hong''s order, small black does not hesitate to stretch out claw.


    A slap will three people into the ground, only let three people show three heads.


    At a glance, it is spectacular.


    This big claw went down, and finally knocked out all the fantasies in yotechris'' mind.


    They are sure that Tyrannosaurus Rex did listen to Yahong''s orders!


    "Stop it!"


    "Yehong, what do you want to do?"


    Three people see Xiao Hei''s big mouth with bad breath getting closer and closer to themselves, and finally collapse, can''t help shouting.


    "It''s very simple. You have to pay me and my people''s mental loss, lost work fee and missed tuition fee...


    I calculated it, but it''s not much. It''s about one million Dao Yuan per person."


    Night Hong smiles.


    At this moment, Ming Yuan and purple scorpion seem to see the shadow of big profiteer Huli on him.


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    The three roared and refused to compromise.


    "If you think your level three is not worth a million dollars, it''s up to you."


    Night Hong a face does not matter.


    But the faces of the three people were blue at the same time.


    According to the secret place rules, once they die here, they will lose three levels.


    In their present state, however, they can not withstand such a blow.


    Comparatively speaking, a million Dao coins is nothing.


    However, yotecris did not want to see Yehong''s successful face, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t forget, we can still use the scroll back to the city!"


    According to the rules of chasing deer in Daochang, once you use the return scroll in the copy, you will be forced to return to the nearest city.


    However, you will be punished by a certain experience value drop.


    It''s just that compared to three levels, this experience is nothing.


    Three people stare at night Hong one eye, Qi Qi opened the scroll back to the city.


    Ding Dong! You are currently in the player''s Secret realm copy. You cannot leave the secret realm if you do not meet the conditions set by the player.


    Current condition: pay one million dollars. ]


    Yes, it is Yehong''s power as the master of the secret realm.


    The three people who could see the hint all turned black.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, mixed with surprise.


    Not only they, but the rest of the players in the room received the same prompt.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This secret place... Is Yehong''s??

 Chapter 2721

    At this time, all the people present understood why T. rex would listen to Yehong''s words.


    Why, night Hong will be invincible posture, from the sky.


    Because he is the master of the secret world!


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion looked at each other and gaped: "so, how did he do it?"


    As for Feron and others, in addition to worship, there are more surprises.


    In a moment, they know their own identity.


    Of course, for the three, it was like being hit by thunder.


    They did not expect that ye Hong changed his mind and became the master of the secret place.


    And others, can only look up to him.


    Among them, Wu Ying is the most indignant.


    At this moment, he finally understood how his sword disappeared.


    But now he did not have the courage to ask Night Hong to come back.


    "Do you still have to think about it?"


    Night Hong smiles.


    However, this smile, let three people hate gnashing teeth.


    But I can''t help it.


    "Yehong, I will ask you for it sooner or later."


    Yotecris looked resentful, paid a million dollars, the figure slowly disappeared in the secret.


    Ni Jiu and Wu Ying no longer struggle.


    After paying the money stiffly, it also disappears.


    Then Night Hong with Tyrannosaurus Rex Xiaohei, smile to come to the hell yuan and purple scorpion in front of.


    He stretched out his hand and made a gesture which is universal in the world -


    put the thumb on the index finger to rub, and the other three fingers closed.


    This gesture is called money.


    The hell yuan and purple scorpion a Leng, immediately shout a way: "isn''t it? We have to pay, too? "


    "We are your classmates


    Ye Hong didn''t give them any face, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a discount. If you lose a little, you''ll be ninety-nine thousand."


    In fact, this is Yehong''s punishment for them.


    Who''s the name of Feron and others were besieged just now. They were both desperate.


    Dark yuan and purple scorpion have no way, can only stare at night Hong, each handed over a million coins.


    And then he left the secret place.


    These people are of extraordinary origin, and a million Dao is nothing to them.


    However, Yehong suddenly recorded five million Dao Yuan and made a small fortune.


    This gave him a deeper understanding of the role of the secret realm.


    It seems that the secret place is not only an experience machine, but also an excellent ATM!


    Of course, for the rest of the team, Yehong won''t take money.


    A group of people excitedly around Night Hong, curious to listen to what happened.


    And night Hong also selected to be able to say the information, told to the public.


    For example, it is impossible for him to say the prophecy about the son of catastrophe in chaos.


    And even if only part of Yehong''s experience was heard, others were surprised and envied.


    After a period of time, a group of people who had no less fun came and went back and forth in the secret place of Yehong, and practiced their level.


    Night Hong, also did not do anything, experience bar then promoted a big section.


    Play until late at night, a group of talents have been offline.


    When there was only Yehong in the secret place, Yehong separated the round lake with the power of domination. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    Under the exposed lake bottom, as expected, there is something Yehong wanted.


    A mirror in black and white, like a Tai Chi diagram, lies quietly at the bottom of the lake.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player for discovering the celestial treasure (the mirror of samsara).


    Treasure effect: allows monsters living in secret places to reincarnate infinitely. ]


    it is because of this mirror that the dinosaurs here can never be killed and reborn again and again.


    In addition, the dinosaurs were given black and white forms.


    White form is soft and cute, like a pet.


    Black form tyrannical, powerful.


    This mirror is also the keepsake of the secret place copy.


    However, because it was swallowed by the fat and the secret place, even if the task was completed, the token was not recycled by the game system, and it still lay at the bottom of the lake.


    Night Hong does not know whether this is a bug, the brain began to think about how to use this reincarnation mirror.


    But in a short time, I can''t think of anything.


    At present, this mirror seems to have no other effect except that it can make players who enter the samsara secret realm brush level more efficiently and do not need to re-enter again and again.


    After thinking about it, Yehong decided to put the mirror at the bottom of the lake for the time being.


    Maybe you can use it one day.In addition to the samsara mirror, Yehong also found a black, football sized dinosaur egg lying at the bottom of the lake.


    Yehong tried to put it into his backpack and found that he could take it away.


    At the same time, a column of information appears on dinosaur eggs.


    [tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs: it can hatch Tyrannosaurus Rex. ]


    Yehong understood that this dinosaur egg was supposed to be a reward for players entering the bottom of the lake.


    But it was also left under the lake.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, should be the species of Xiaohei.


    Now Yehong already has Xiaohei and doesn''t need a second tyrant, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In this case...


    as soon as ye Hong''s eyes brightened, the mark of beluga on his hand flashed, but he put it into the space of fat and was ready to bring it into reality.


    ...


    late at night, Yehong gets up from the simulation module.


    Once back to reality, because there is no ancient atmosphere, the whole person suddenly felt full of fatigue.


    It seems that you can''t stay in the game too long.


    Pinched the sour brow, night Hong is to leave the room, came to the back garden.


    Here, two dogs have their own nest.


    On weekdays, star 17 also comes to feed the two dogs to avoid spoiling the flowers in the back garden.


    Night Hong this just remembered, oneself this host actually did not come to visit two dogs for several days, suddenly in the heart produces the shame.


    I didn''t see two dogs for a few days, but this guy was fed by star seventeen and his hair was shiny. I don''t know what good things star 17 gave it.


    See night Hong to see himself, lazy big black crane lying on the ground immediately changed his body again, with his butt to night Hong.


    Looking at the discomfortable two dogs, night Hong can not help but laugh.


    Both the black crane and the crane live a lot longer than ordinary human beings.


    If converted, the age of two dogs is equivalent to a child of five or six years old.


    It''s also right to be resentful to the night Hong who has left him out.


    However, night Hong knows how to coax this sultry child.


    "Er Gou, look what I have brought you?"


    Yehong hands beluga mark flash, a huge black dinosaur egg will appear on the ground.


    It is from the game brought out of the tyrant overlord eggs!


    Yes, Yehong thought of the mutation ability of two dogs, ready to give the eggs to two dogs to eat, to see what surprise he will give himself!

 Chapter 2722

    Sure enough, after smelling the taste of Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs, two dogs instantly forgot all the unhappiness.


    Turn around and peck the long beak on the eggshell, penetrate into the egg and suck it up with enjoyment.


    Night Hong also finally understand, two dogs was last with what method to eat the Golden Lion egg.


    Two dogs move very quickly, a dinosaur egg was sucked by it.


    However.


    There is no change in two dogs!


    After a hiccup, he was content to lie on the ground, and soon fell asleep.


    That''s it??


    Night Hong suddenly has a kind of bamboo basket to draw water, empty feeling.


    If you knew the result would be like this, you might as well hatch the eggs in the game.


    He wanted to give two dogs two feet to vent his heart, but in the end, he did not have the attack.


    He sighed and went back to his room to sleep.


    However, Yehong did not find that shortly after he left, two dogs'' hair suddenly began to flash dark light.


    On the same night, two figures sneaked into the villa area.


    For fear of being found, the two figures chose to approach from the back garden.


    "Why? Why is there a kennel here? "


    "Forget it, we''re here to steal, not to visit!"


    "Yes! You have to steal Yehong''s student card this time! "


    In the dark, they whispered, getting closer and closer to the villa.


    However, when they just passed the "dog''s nest", they heard a faint roar of a lion.


    They were startled and stiff.


    Is it not a dog in the kennel, but a lion?!


    However, the roar of the lion was fleeting and never appeared again.


    "It must have been a mistake?"


    They shook their heads, ready to continue to approach the villa.


    But it''s at this point.


    "Roar -"


    in the dog''s nest, there was another roar, but it was the sound of a dinosaur.


    This time, convinced that they had heard nothing wrong, they turned their heads rigidly back.


    Deep in the kennel, two golden lights suddenly appeared.


    It''s like two big fist stones, shining in the dark.


    Then, the two lights moved, but like a searchlight, they aimed at them.


    At this moment, both of them had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Because they have realized that these two fist sized things are actually two big eyes!


    "Bang!"


    The dog''s nest was suddenly cracked, and a huge object rose from the ground.


    "Ba, Ba, T-Rex?"


    They looked at the black Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was more than 20 meters long, stuttering in his mouth and blank in his brain.


    Finally, he rolled his eyes and was stunned.


    At the same time, the lights in the villa are all on.


    But they all heard the change in the back garden.


    People who live in it come out one after another to check the situation.


    When Yehong arrived, he found two people standing at the foot of two big black crane dogs who lived in the back garden.


    One is Li Sheng, an old acquaintance, known as king of ice, who was defeated by Yehong and forced to sign a labor contract. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc


    Another student like teenager, but did not see.


    But it seems that they should be with Li Sheng.


    It''s just that these two people sneak up in the back garden. What are they going to do?


    Night Hong glanced at two people, then focused on two dogs.


    The roar of the dinosaur just now, and the nest of two dogs on the ground, let Yehong think of a lot of things.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state second order].


    The target is good at abilities: weight bearing, hiking... Golden lion roar: [in ancient Qi environment, it can display roar attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing the golden lion''s eggs. ]


    Second Order mutation ability: tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex Transformation: [in the ancient atmosphere environment, it can transform into tyrant t Tyrannosaurus Rex, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing tyrant''s eggs.


    In the environment of non ancient gas, it can only change for a short time. ]


    target force level: equivalent to level 20 of immortal. "


    Sure enough!


    It seems that just now it is not an illusion, two dogs really turned into tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    However, due to the fact that the environment is not ancient, so it can only be transformed briefly. Now it has recovered the form of big black crane.


    Because of this, there was no panic.


    But this has shown that the egg was not free for two dogs.Also let Night Hong more want to bring two dogs into the game world.


    At the same time, Yehong also found that the level of two dogs has soared to level 20, which is equivalent to a great fairyland practitioner!


    ...


    when Li Sheng woke up, he found himself lying on the floor.


    Overhead, the light is bright.


    A smiling face looked down at him: "schoolmaster, do you wake up?"


    Looking at the face that made him wake up from the nightmare for countless times, Li Sheng was shivering and stood up in fear.


    "Ye, Yehong, how can you be here?"


    Looking at the panicked Li Sheng, Yehong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "please, this is my home.


    I''m supposed to ask you this question? "


    Li Sheng quickly looked around, which found that he did not know when he even entered the villa Night Hong.


    It was his goal tonight, but he didn''t want to do it that way.


    "I said I was lost. Do you believe it?" Li Sheng laughed worse than he cried.


    "Guess if I believe it or not?" Ye Hong points to the floor behind Li Sheng with a smile. His face is suddenly cold. He drinks and asks, "be honest. What are you two doing sneaking into my house?"


    Li Sheng subconsciously turned back, but found that his partner was sitting on his body by a big fat black crane.


    His face was sad, but he couldn''t move.


    Looking at the big black crane, especially at the pair of big golden eyes, Li Sheng suddenly trembled.


    Eyes, more and more panic.


    He suddenly recalled the huge thing he had seen before he was in a coma.


    How similar are their golden eyes!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex..."


    Li Sheng looked at the big black crane and said in a trembling voice.


    The body, I do not know when has been paralyzed in the ground.


    Night Hong instantly understood that the two men should have been transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex two dogs live scared fainted.


    "I said, you two, how can you learn to be a thief with this psychological quality?"


    Yehong murmured, and passed Li Sheng. He came to the student who was used as a cushion by two dogs. He leaned down and asked, "this classmate, what do you and Li Shengxue, senior three, don''t sleep in the middle of the night? What do you want to do in my house?


    If you answer honestly, I will let you go. "


    The student was suffocated by two dogs. He pointed to Li Sheng and said, "Li Sheng asked me to steal your student card.


    He said that you won all the points, very unwilling, want to revenge you

 Chapter 2723

    i see.


    He glanced back at Li Sheng, whose face was bloodless. Night Hong couldn''t help but have a hook.


    It seems that Li Sheng still can''t swallow that tone after all.


    But did Li Sheng not think that even if he stole Yehong''s student card, could he crack the above password? According to the two people''s agreement, Li Sheng''s points would be transferred to Yehong.


    In this case, the points stolen by him will eventually fly back to Yehong''s pocket?


    In other words, Li Sheng tried his best to call his accomplice.


    Some operations, but completed the "I steal myself" feat.


    It''s no longer a simple mind, well-developed limbs that can evaluate him.


    Four words are more suitable for him.


    Stealing talent.


    After asking for the information he wanted, Yehong fulfilled his promise and let two dogs get up from the student.


    As soon as the student got up, he ran out as fast as he could.


    Even his partner Li Sheng didn''t care.


    However, before he ran to the door, a beautiful woman in maid''s clothes appeared in front of him.


    "Get out of here


    The student saw that he was just a maid, and was about to push people away from him. He never thought that the maid had caught his hand instead.


    Then a clean over the shoulder fall, he fell to the ground.


    The students did not expect that a seemingly soft and cute maid would be so violent that she cried out in pain on the ground.


    Then you looked at night Hong with resentment: "you said that you would let me go?"


    "I did say that." Night Hong honestly nodded his head, "but I didn''t say other people would let you go."


    "You


    The student was speechless with anger.


    Then, the student saw the maid take out an agreement from her skirt pocket and said without expression: "sign it."


    The student took over the agreement trembling and couldn''t help but cry out in despair: "no


    The agreement that star 17 gave to the student was similar to that of Li Sheng. It also required that all the points he got in Zhaoxing academy should be transferred to Yehong.


    In other words, Yehong has another tool man.


    The student could not have imagined that he just stole a student card with Li shenglai. As a result, not only did he not steal anything, but also ruined his future campus life.


    Thinking of this, he squatted on the ground and cried.


    While crying, he scolded Li Sheng.


    On one side, in the indifferent eyes of star 17, signed the agreement with tears.


    That night, Yehong slept soundly.


    That night, Li Sheng and the student stayed up all night.


    Once in a while, as soon as I close my eyes, I see a huge black Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It is said that the students who lived in the same dormitory with the two people heard the sound of crying and Howling all night.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yehong stayed in the Taoist temple to chase deer.


    To his regret, however, two dogs could not be brought into the game world from reality.


    I don''t know if it''s not enough.


    But there is also good news.


    On that day, a mysterious player appeared in the game world''s Crane City auction house.


    What he entrusted to the auction house was a land level auxiliary treasure named water shadow arrow box.


    [water shadow arrow box: a kind of auxiliary treasure at the ground level, which can be attached to bow and arrow weapons.


    Additional effect: automatically generate water shadow arrow and add damage feature. ]


    auxiliary treasures are not common, let alone treasures with effects and characteristics.


    For a while, the water shadow arrow box became a hot item in this auction.


    "Three hundred thousand dollars!" 20 novels www.20xs.org


    "Five hundred thousand dollars!"


    "..."


    off the field, players one by one quote prices.


    The price of the water shadow arrow box is also getting higher and higher.


    When the price came to a million, finally no one continued to follow the price, was a rich second generation of players happily into the bag.


    "You poor ghosts, do you want to fight with me?"


    The rich second generation even made a mockery of the players present.


    This sentence, aroused the anger and resentment in the player''s heart.


    We can''t buy it. Can''t we get it?


    So they went to the owner of the auction house and asked him where the water shadow arrow box was obtained.


    The owner of the auction house quickly found the mysterious player who provided the water shadow arrow box, and finally asked the origin of the treasure -


    located in a jungle in the west of crane city.


    When the players rushed to the scene, it was found that there was a vortex entrance in the jungle.


    So a group of people can''t wait to step into the vortex.Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player (xxx) for entering the secret place (water curtain cave). You need to pay 10000 Dao coins to leave the secret place. ]


    players immediately scolded their mother.


    But when they went into the waterfall cave, killed the monsters inside, and burst out pieces of excellent equipment, all the insults were taken back.


    It''s only ten thousand coins. They are satisfied to be able to exchange so much harvest.


    In particular, the players who burst into the water shadow arrow box are more happy.


    In the next few days, news about the secret land of water curtain cave spread from Xianhe city.


    Even players from other cities came to see the truth.


    The players who want to enter the secret place are arranged from the jungle in the west to the gate of crane city.


    However, players have found that the secret place is not open all day long.


    There are no rules, as if there is a casual person behind the control, open and close if you want.


    This secret place entrance, of course, is set here by Yehong.


    At the beginning, it was also the news that he asked people to go to the crane city to send out the water shadow arrow box.


    These days, as more and more people enter the secret place, his experience value and money bag become more and more big.


    Almost nothing to do, they have been upgraded from level 45 to level 46.


    The Dao coin in the purse has almost gone up by ten million.


    This is the case that Yehong did not open up the secret realm of reincarnation Jurassic.


    Otherwise players will be more crazy, night Hong''s income will be more considerable.


    However, this kind of day has not lasted for a few days, players will find that the secret place has not been opened all day.


    They do not know, because the reality of Yehong is opening a new chapter in life.


    Time, entered the October of the 11020 year of the Gregorian calendar.


    More than three months have passed since Yehong came to the ancient world.


    This day is the beginning of the school year of Zhaoxing Academy.


    After a long three-month enrollment period, the largest university in Xianyu has finally entered the opening season.


    These days, the number of the whole school, with the naked eye visible speed skyrocketed.


    On this day, we have reached the peak.


    Tens of thousands of students and thousands of teachers have returned to school.


    From today to January next year, they will spend almost all the four months in Zhaoxing Academy.


    This day is also the most exciting and disturbing day for freshmen.


    Because from today on, they will begin to integrate into this campus.


    However, for Yehong, it is indifferent as usual, there is no expectation for this day.


    Because he already has some news from star 17.

 Chapter 2724

    According to Xing 17''s past experience in Zhaoxing academy, Ye Hong was told about a characteristic of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Zhaoxing academy does not hold the opening ceremony like other traditional colleges.


    In Zhaoxing academy, there will be no leader''s speech, no welcome meeting for freshmen, no complicated procedures...


    when you pass the entrance examination, you will have already started school life.


    From then on, everything in the school is free, no one will be bound to you.


    Of course, there will be no class teacher, counselor and other settings like that in other colleges.


    Looking for dormitories, buying textbooks, getting familiar with college maps, taking classes and solving problems when they are ill...


    just like small animals put into a vast prairie, whether they will become the food chain overlord or the bottom of the food chain after three years depends on the nature of each individual.


    This kind of extremely free stocking teaching mode has been criticized by Xianyu and other universities.


    However, Yehong likes this model very much.


    You know, when you''re a blue star, you hate being bound by rules.


    Whenever a leader talks, he feels that he has the best sleep quality.


    Therefore, no matter what position Ye Hong holds, he does not like to formally gather a group of people together to hold unnecessary meetings or lectures.


    Ye Hong is more willing to give a brief and powerful command directly to the people below.


    In this way, he saved his saliva and the people under him saved energy.


    Today''s Zhaoxing academy follows a similar approach.


    Although the freshmen were not used to it, Yehong was already used to it and began to look for the courses he wanted to learn.


    With the return of teachers, all kinds of pavilions are open to the public.


    These so-called "Pavilions" are the places where teachers and professors of Zhaoxing academy preach, teach and dispel doubts.


    Such as Guanshu Pavilion, guanjian Pavilion, ingenuity Pavilion, lundao Pavilion, etc.


    The first place to be called Hongye is archaeology.


    As the name suggests, it is the classroom where archaeology is taught.


    The reason why Yehong went straight to Kaogu pavilion was mainly to learn more about the history of the ancient world.


    From those books borrowed from the pavilion, Yehong always felt that there was something missing about the description of ancient world history.


    Even in the book of "Legend of ancient world history", Yehong felt that there were too many personal emotions of the author, which made him a little suspicious.


    But the author of that book, yot Chris, is really the same person as the protoss?


    Think of that in the secret place jump crazy yotechris, Yehong how can''t connect the two people.


    The Kaogu pavilion was introduced to Ye Hong by Tao Gu.


    He also said that the professor in charge of the examination of the ancient pavilion was very good, and Yehong would never be disappointed.


    Among so many professors in Zhaoxing academy, Ye Hong is the first time to hear Tao Gu''s evaluation of a professor so high.


    However, tao yao is not willing to tell Professor Ye Hong the information, just let him have a look.


    Therefore, Yehong decided to go to the archaeological Pavilion either for study or for the curiosity aroused by tao yao.


    The location of the archaeological Pavilion is so biased that there is only one road to Kaogu Pavilion.


    Even taking the bus inside the school palace, it took Yehong ten minutes.


    Come to the archaeological Pavilion, Yehong found that the whole archaeological Pavilion is not large, just the size of a staircase classroom.


    However, unexpectedly, many students also came to the archaeological Pavilion.


    You know, archaeology has always been considered the most boring subject in any world.


    So, where do these students come from?


    With doubt, Yehong stepped into the classroom of Kao Gu Ge.


    Inside, the professor in charge of archaeology hasn''t come yet, but half of the whole staircase classroom is filled with students.


    And strangely enough, these students are leaning forward in the front half of the classroom.


    Looking forward to the eyes have been looking at the classroom door, as if waiting for something. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Yehong was a little puzzled. Instead of crowding with the students, Yehong went to the corner behind the classroom and sat down.


    Because Zhaoxing academy did not distribute textbooks, Yehong only took a notebook and pen.


    Looking at the paper and pen on the desk, Yehong suddenly thought of a short university life in another time and space.


    Jiang Da, Department of archaeology, archaeology class.


    Counselor sun Bai, a group of students in the class.


    They are also members of the Department of archaeology, including Zhuang Wei, Zhou Qian, Yue Shiyin, Tang Mingxi, Yin Nanlin and so on.There are also dormitory boss Xiao Cao, house chief Guo Huang, old three re Ke Zha, old four Ding Zhao those cattle.


    And vice president Wei Hongshu, Zeng fengshusheng, Zeng taoyin, etc...


    Ye Hong''s thoughts are floating from the University.


    Egret City, Anming County, Lingnan, Nanjiang, Kyoto, etc.


    faces flashed through their heads.


    Thousands of missing, meet in the heart.


    "I don''t know how they are...


    Yehong sighed softly.


    Suddenly, he was interrupted by the noise from the front of the classroom.


    "Coming, coming, coming!"


    I saw a student''s eyes shining toward the door.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes, a woman stepped into the classroom.


    Black hair like waterfall, star eyes with spring.


    A deep treasure BLUE CHEONGSAM shows a proud figure.


    Elegant and intellectual temperament, with a touch of water gentle.


    Just like a blue lotus just out of the water, people only dare to look far away, dare not play.


    Night Hong not from light Yi a sound.


    He was not surprised at the woman''s appearance, but because he had seen the man the other day.


    In the commercial star hall, I happened to see her in it.


    She was surrounded by a group of students and looked very popular.


    Looking at this woman has been to the podium, night Hong will understand that she is the professor of archaeology Pavilion.


    "Thank you for choosing my course.


    My name is gentle, and no one doesn''t know how to write it? "


    She stood on the platform, smiling in a natural way.


    Like her name, it exudes a gentle breath.


    Gentle, a very gentle name.


    "Professor gentle, I''m your fan!"


    "Professor gentle, can you sign my name later?"


    The students at the bottom howled excitedly like wolf cubs.


    The corner of the night Hong mouth can not help but smoke.


    He finally understood why the unpopular archaeology attracted so many students.


    Dare you, most of them come to pursue the stars!


    "Students, we are going to start our class."


    Gentle as if did not listen to the bottom of the voice, smile, hand out a remote control, facing the classroom in front of the huge screen down.


    "Boom" a huge sound, scared the students collective a shudder.

 Chapter 2725

    The loud noise turned out to be the beginning of the segment on the screen.


    It''s like watching a movie in a movie theater, scene after scene of the screen jumped out of the screen.


    It was a big bang in the universe.


    At the same time, a hazy ballad comes out of the picture.


    The language used in the ballad seems not to be the language of any race in the ancient world.


    So all the students present were confused.


    Only Yehong''s eyes were shocked and he murmured to himself, "dragon language..."


    he had heard this ballad!


    When he came to the ancient world from the blue star, he heard it in aohe''s mouth.


    That''s the language of the dragon people, the song of the dragon people!


    "The symbol of starlight... The end of the last world...


    the other end of the mirror... The beginning of all things..."


    the songs from his ear remind Yehong of Ao Yi, who is still in the state of dragon eggs.


    Touching the dragon scale mark on the palm of my hand, I can''t help but feel melancholy in my heart.


    To this day, he has not found a way to hatch dragon eggs.


    And what he was not sure was whether or not aoshe, his sister-in-law, had hatched again.


    Along with the song of dragon language, the screen is changed again.


    A huge mirror, in space, formed outside the ancient world.


    Ye Hong also knows that this mirror is the boundary between the blue star and the ancient world.


    Even, Yehong vaguely knows what will happen next.


    Sure enough, a colorful beam of light shot through the wall from the other side of the mirror.


    A seven colored gate opens on the boundary wall.


    It is the door connecting the two worlds.


    Aoshe came to the ancient world from this gate with Yehong!


    Yehong once thought that there was only fairyland in the ancient world, so he named it Xianmen.


    Now it seems more accurate to call it the gate of the two realms.


    On the screen, after the door of the two worlds opens, a colorful dragon flies out.


    Night Hong''s eyes are a coagulation.


    Because this colorful dragon is much bigger than aohe, the rest are similar to aohe.


    I think it must be a dragon, but I don''t know if there is any relationship between him and AO.


    At the same time, at the place where the dragon''s head crossed the boundary, a dim figure stood.


    The whole body is covered by five colors of light, and can not distinguish men, women, old and young.


    But even through the screen, you can feel the terrible pressure from the figure.


    The Dragon came near the big bang and stopped in space.


    Then, he saw the figure on the dragon head and took out three items.


    They are bone clock, bone Xiao and bone Cuan.


    See these three things, night Hong finally can''t help but be astonished in the heart, directly stand up, dead looking at the screen.


    The other students were immersed in the picture and didn''t notice the difference of Yehong.


    Only gentle surprised to see to night Hong.


    But night Hong immediately sat back in place, so gentle eyes did not stay on him for too long, and then moved away.


    However, at this time night Hong, the heart is like the sea tumbling in general!


    Bone bell, bone Xiao, bone Cuan!


    No one is more familiar with these three things than he is!


    In fact, these three things are now in the blue star, in the prehistoric civilization research room.


    Among them, Gu Long is said to have been handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of the Yao family.


    In the bone Cuan, Yehong sees the suspected Xuanyuan black robed man, and calls the dragon and Phoenix with the bone Cuan, remolding the earth.


    The bone Xiao was obtained by Yehong at Duanmu''s home in Linzhou city. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    In the bone flute, Yehong sees the same black robed man. He moves mountains and seas with the power of bone Xiao, and makes heaven and earth come back to life.


    The bone bell was stolen by tomb robbers from the tomb of Haoshan marquis in Lingnan, and was later acquired by Yehong.


    In the bone clock, Yehong still saw the black robed man, established the Xuanyuan emperor, and taught all living beings ancient martial arts!


    Is this figure standing on the head of the cross boundary dragon, the same man in black?


    In the night Hong mind concussion, the figure in the picture respectively played three bone musical instruments.


    As night Hong in the illusion to see the same, the figure blew bone Cuan.


    In the space the star cloud suddenly appears, a huge planet slowly condenses in the universe.


    In the second step, the figure blew the bone flute again.


    On the barren planet, mountains rise and the sea is born.


    Third, the figure rings the bone clock.


    At this moment, colorful breath began to appear on the planet.


    The appearance of the whole planet has become a colorful color.


    Yehong has seen it in outer space before, and knows that this planet is the ancient world under its feet!In fact, is this a replay of the birth of the ancient world?!


    That is to say, in those three bone musical instruments, the power to create the world is implied??


    At the same time, the screen stopped abruptly.


    Gently put down the remote control and said with a smile, "as you can see, what we just demonstrated is the birth process of our ancient world.


    The reason why I put this clip to you is to tell you a truth.


    Archaeology is not as boring as you think.


    Archaeologists are good at tracing the past with the present and discussing the present with the ancient.


    Mutual verification between the pursuit of eternal truth from ancient times to the present.


    The so-called three thousand Road, road pass Xuan.


    Archaeology, unlike other avenues, can be traced back to the source in the way of exploration rather than through practice.


    Do you understand? "


    The students in the classroom are nodding their heads.


    Only night Hong heart, as if has been opened a new door.


    That''s right!


    The path of practice originates from the past, develops in the present, and the light is greater than the future.


    The way of archaeology is to pick up the fragments of the road in the long river of time.


    In this way, the truth that has been annihilated will be seen again.


    And in this process, it is also moving towards the end of the road of practice.


    Side skills, but also close to the road!


    Night Hong finally understand why tao yao must let him listen to the gentle class.


    Sure enough, I benefited a lot!


    "Ding! Comprehend the truth, and the ability to comprehend + 1! "


    "Do you... Have no questions?"


    A gentle glance at the students, it seems that there is a flash of disappointment in the eyes.


    Suddenly, the corner of her eyes to see the corner of the classroom raised a hand.


    At the moment, he reached out and motioned, "that classmate, what do you want to ask?"


    It was Yehong who raised his hand.


    After just a gentle words, night Hong has her as a real teacher.


    To show his respect, Yehong stood up and asked, "Professor Wen, I want to ask what are the dragon, the bone vessel and the figure on the dragon in the clip just now?"


    "Yes, it seems that this student has grasped the three key elements." Gently and mercilessly praising Ye Hong, by the way, "what''s the name of this classmate?"


    Night Hong Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously back: "Night Hong."


    "Night..." gentle seems to stay in a daze, and then smile: "very rare surname."


    I don''t know why, Yehong remembered that when he first told Tao Gu''s surname, he also had a similar reaction.


    The other students in the class, however, turned their heads and glared at Yehong at the same time!

 Chapter 2726

    Ninety nine percent of the students present came for gentleness.


    To this end, they move their position forward, in order to be closer to gentleness.


    Can now be gentle first asked about the name, but that in the corner of the night Hong!


    One after another murderous eyes, immediately stare at night Hong.


    It seems that Yehong and they have a feud for their wives.


    On the podium, gentle but for the night Hong to answer doubts.


    "That colorful dragon is a legendary dragon.


    According to legend, the dragon has the ability to cross the world freely.


    As for the three bone utensils, they are the legendary holy law bone utensils.


    Among them, the bone Xiao can move mountains and seas, the bone Cuan can restore the heaven and earth, and the bone clock can generate thousands of Qi.


    The unity of the three can create all things.


    As for the figure, Yehong might as well guess it himself? "


    Gentle eyes like water, as if with a touch of test.


    After hearing the gentle introduction, Yehong understood the real names of the three bone vessels in his hand -


    holy law bone tools!


    It''s also true that it''s a tool to create heaven and earth!


    In this case, combined with the holy law and the dragon, the identity of the figure Night Hong already had the answer.


    Facing the gentle eyes, his face calmly vomited four words: "the emperor of creation."


    "Yes, it is the creator." Appreciation flashed in gentle eyes.


    Then, with the help of Yehong''s question, he said to all the students in the classroom: "110020 years ago, the emperor of creation rode over the boundary dragon and broke through the chaos.


    With the power of holy law and bone, we have opened up our ancient world.


    So that year was designated as the first year of the holy calendar


    The students were talking in a whisper.


    In the ancient world, there is indeed a legend about the founding of the ancient world by the creator emperor.


    However, it is the first time that people have heard such a detailed version as gentle explanation.


    "I''ll show you another clip."


    Gently smile and press the remote control again.


    On the screen, a new continuous screen appears.


    In the picture, it is still the ancient world, but there is already a prototype of a planet.


    The only thing missing is the breath of life.


    At this time, the sky is flying countless meteorites, hit the center of the ancient world!


    In the innumerable roar sound, the earth was smashed out the road deep pit.


    Seeing here, Yehong suddenly remembered the area in the center of the seven regions.


    It is also the most desolate area in the whole ancient world - meteorite ruins!


    In the seven ancient regions, the largest meteorite ruins occupied the central part of the mainland.


    In theory, any one of the seven regions can be reached from meteorite ruins.


    However, it is only in theory.


    Because many years ago, meteorite ruins have been wrapped in magma all year round.


    There, is the bird difficult to cross the life forbidden area!


    The meteorite clan, a powerful race that once dominated the whole ancient world, was also disconnected from the outside world.


    Now seeing this clip, Yehong seems to understand how meteorite ruins formed.


    At that time, there was no magma.


    After the meteorite fell from the sky, it was like a stone monkey, jumping out of the shadow.


    Yehong understood that these should be the early meteorite family.


    Since then, let Night Hong more surprised a scene appeared.


    These meteorites even cracked the remaining meteorites, and combined with other materials on the earth, carried out technological transformation.


    After their assembly, a giant appeared on the earth.


    Seeing these huge things, night Hong''s eyes suddenly stare round. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Because there are many of them that he is familiar with!


    The Green Palace composed of the sea of trees is the Royal Palace of trees!


    The white ship composed of ice and snow is the snow emperor''s Ark!


    There are also flying in the sky, Silver Lion, Ningguang crane field... And even under the feet of the wild star stone palace!


    These are ancient artifacts!


    It turns out that the so-called ancient artifacts were created by meteorites!


    In the shock, Yehong saw that these ancient artifacts were sent to the sky by the meteorite clan.


    "Where have you been?"


    The students whispered.


    Only Yehong knows the answer!


    Because, in the control center of the snow emperor''s ark, he once saw the records of the snow emperor''s Ark!


    These ancient artifacts are flying to the blue star!


    Sure enough, after a while, the artifacts flew back to the meteorite ruins.


    And the figures came down from these ancient artifacts.These figures are all human beings!


    At this point, the screen is interrupted again.


    Gentleness once again glanced at the whole class and said with a smile, "who are the human beings coming down from these ancient artifacts?"


    The students looked at each other.


    Some whisper, some pick up the mobile phone to search secretly.


    But no one can say the exact answer.


    Once again, the soft eyes are covered with disappointment.


    At this time, a light and heavy voice sounded in the corner.


    "Ancestors."


    The voice is not big, but let the gentle eyes full of light.


    She was not stingy to praise the way: "Yehong students said right, it is the ancestors!"


    In the corner, night Hong looks complicated.


    The reason why he knew these people were ancestors was that he was a blue star.


    The legend that the ancestors ascended to heaven has long been remembered by him.


    Combined with the fragments we saw, the identity of this group of human beings was confirmed.


    But for other students, of course, is angry that ye Hong once again stole their limelight, and then looked back at him!


    On the platform, gentle continued her teaching: "the emperor of creation, with his great power, called for meteorites from the sky, and created the meteorite family.


    The ancient artifacts of the meteorite family brought their ancestors from the new territories.


    These ancestors were the ancestors of all the humanoid races in the ancient world.


    Including the Terrans, the protoss, the Hades... All derived from the ancestors. "


    Yehong first heard of the latter theory.


    If it does, isn''t it that Terrans are the ancestors of Protoss and other races?


    This makes the protoss who has been advocating that they are the first race born in the ancient world, where to put their face?


    Let that regard human beings as mole ants of the underworld, where to put face?


    It''s like a grandson changing into a grandfather!


    "Why should our world be called the ancient world and the opposite world the new territories?" Asked tenderly.


    The students shook their heads, and Yehong was no exception.


    So far, he did not know why the blue star was called the new territories.


    In terms of the old and the new, shouldn''t the ancient world be the new one?


    "Because..." a gentle smile, "from the moment our ancestors were brought to our ancient world, their world has been completely destroyed."


    Hearing this, Ye Hong almost scolded.


    Blue star, completely destroyed?


    So where did they come from?


    What kind of interstellar joke?

 Chapter 2727

    Fortunately, gentle and immediately added a sentence.


    "After the destruction of the world of our ancestors, a new world was created. The time is after our ancient world, so it is called the new world."


    So, it turns out that blue stars did have faults 11000 years ago.


    For some reason, the world is destroyed.


    Before the destruction, the ancestors were brought to the ancient world by the ancient meteorite family, and became the ancestors of human life in the ancient world.


    Later, the new blue star was created, also known as the new world by the ancient world.


    After about a thousand years of reproduction, the new blue star land appeared Xuanyuan emperor, as well as the taiyizong sect.


    Then, it was the ancestors who returned from the ancient world to the new territories, and clashed with the aborigines of the Xuanyuan emperor and destroyed the Xuanyuan emperor and the taiyizong.


    That is, blue star''s first catastrophe.


    That is, the scenes shown in the murals.


    This is the chronological order of Yehong.


    This inference is in line with the results of the analysis of the prehistoric civilization laboratory.


    It is also seen from the fragments of the sacred night.


    In this way, the black robed man who created the new blue star is the same person as the creation emperor who created the ancient world?


    The fat old man of Xuanyuan?!


    At the thought that the sage emperor of creation, respected by all nationalities, is likely to be that fat and wretched old man, Yehong''s stomach is like a river and a sea.


    However, despite this, the method of creating the emperor made Yehong fall into infinite reverie.


    Raise your hand to move mountains and seas, and lift your feet to set heaven and earth.


    Such extraordinary means only exist in the legend.


    Even the seven emperors of the seven regions, considered to be the seven most powerful in the ancient world, should not be able to do such a thing.


    Or is that a realm that can be achieved through practice?


    Or is it a lie made up by some people?


    Later in the course, Yehong fell into meditation, so that he didn''t listen to what gentle said later.


    Occasionally write and draw in the book, sort out the logic of thinking.


    Chuangshi emperor, shenglv GuJu, ancient world, New Territories, Xuanyuan old man... A word appears in the book.


    Zhaoxing academy doesn''t stipulate the length of a class. Teachers usually leave after finishing what they want to say.


    But the gentle class, it is a full two hours.


    If she wasn''t on stage, if she were an old scholar, I guess the students would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    "Students, today''s class is over here.


    I will leave an email to you. If you have any questions, you can consult me by email. "


    Gently stretched out his hand and typed out his email address on the projection screen.


    Although the students at the bottom have already inquired about this email address, they still excitedly take notes again.


    Because there are rumors in the school, Professor gentle has no other contact information except email address.


    So email has become the only tool for people to have a conversation with gentleness.


    "I just have a little time today. I''ll give you five minutes to ask questions freely."


    A gentle look at the delicate wrist watch, smile way.


    This moment, instantly let the whole classroom boil up.


    Students quickly gathered around gentle side, one question after another hit her.


    However, the questions the students asked were almost irrelevant to archaeology. Instead, they kept exploring their gentle private life.


    The gentle brow suddenly a wrinkle, the eye flashed does not like. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    At this time, she saw the night Hong in the corner again.


    Unlike everyone else, Yehong sits quietly in the corner.


    With a pen, head down, a look of thinking.


    Gentle heart move, ghost sent toward Night Hong called: "Ye Hong classmate, do you have any doubts?"


    The onlookers were quiet at first, then glared at Yehong again.


    Obviously, night Hong super standard treatment, let their heart''s jealousy burning up.


    Suddenly was named Night Hong is also a Leng.


    Of course, he has questions that he wants to ask gently, but those questions are not suitable for the present.


    Because it involves his secret.


    However, before Ye Hong could reply, a boy with spots on his face walked up to Yehong and looked at him with a gloomy face: "Yehong, right? Why don''t you leave here after class? "


    The other students immediately showed the look of watching the good play, and the voice of discussion floated into the ears of night Hong.


    "It''s Liao Cheng. It''s a good show."


    "His family is a big local clan in Xiandu. The elders of his family are the authority of the archeological circle in Xianyu. Who dares to provoke him here?""It is said that he intends to pursue gentle Professor..."


    with these words, Ye Hong already knows what the boy named Liao Cheng wants to do.


    It''s just a plan to show yourself in front of tenderness.


    The outstanding performance in class Night Hong, suddenly became Liao Cheng''s thorn in the eye.


    Ye Hong can''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really a beautiful woman who has a lot of troubles.


    However, he did not want to be the stepping stone of Liao Cheng.


    Glancing at Liao Cheng, he said faintly, "who stipulates that after class, you can''t be here?


    If so, what are you doing here?


    You want to show Professor Wen your lame way of chasing girls?


    Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person


    Small sample, still want to step on the body of the young master to get a girl, see the young master does not lift you to fly!


    "You, you..."


    with his sharp words, Liao Cheng''s face turned red instantly, and the spots on it were more prominent, as if they were ferocious marks.


    Other people also did not expect that ye Hong not only dared to fight back, but also was so impolite. Suddenly, he was in an uproar.


    Even gentle is Zheng a Zheng, even if shake head bitterly smile.


    She''s from the past, but Liao Chengna can''t hide her thoughtfulness.


    But night Hong directly exposed Liao Cheng''s mind, also let gentle start unexpectedly.


    Maybe I don''t want to see the students bickering in class, so I quickly walked to them and sighed, "you two should step back, you are all classmates, don''t make any conflict."


    Night Hong shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    However, Liao Cheng, who was a young man with rich clothes and rich food, could not bear to be put down his face. He was angry and refused the gentle mediation: "no! I''m going to fight Yehong today


    Win or lose?


    Night Hong looked at Liao Cheng with a bright eye and said, "is it a decisive star hall? Let''s go. Who doesn''t go is a dog! "


    After tasting the sweetness in Li Sheng''s place, Yehong wishes that someone would come to fight with him every day.


    However, even the 100% success rate of Li Sheng was terminated by Ye Hong. In a short time, who dares to come to him?


    Now it''s rare to hear that someone wants to win or lose with himself. Yehong, excited, immediately wants to take Liao Cheng to the duel hall.


    Liao Cheng was frightened by the excitement of Ye Hong and stepped back. He became angry and said, "who and who is going to decide the star hall with you!


    That kind of barbaric duel, our generation of literati disdain it.


    The literati should fight in the way of literati! "

 Chapter 2728

    "Oh..." Night Hong suddenly disappointed, perfunctory way: "how a duel method?"


    "The way to duel is to ask Professor Wen to give a question about archaeological knowledge.


    Whoever answers first and answers correctly will win.


    How about it? How dare you compare it? "


    Liao Cheng looks at Ye Hong provocatively.


    Night Hong heart sneer.


    This guy seems to be very gentle.


    And if Liao Chengsheng has passed Yehong, he can not only attract tender attention, but also belittle Yehong in front of gentleness.


    To him, it''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    The abacus is playing jingling, but night Hong will never let him wish.


    "Ah? Archaeological knowledge? " Yehong pretends to be hesitant and tangled, "this..."


    "what? You dare not? " Liao Cheng said grimly with a smile: "if you don''t dare, get out of the classroom and don''t come to class in the future."


    "Yes, go away!"


    The students poured oil and fire.


    After all, they are also angry that ye Hong has taken away the gentle sight.


    "All right." Yehong''s acting skills went further, pretending to be helpless: "but since it''s a duel, it must be a bit colorful?"


    "Colorful head?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes." Ye Hong took out his student card and said to the crowd, "take the score of the card as a bet.


    If anyone loses, he will give all the points in the card to the other party. How about that? "


    Night Hong''s idea, but from Li Sheng body to get inspiration.


    Liao Chengyi is the son of a rich family. He should have a lot of points.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him, when will we wait?


    Liao chengdang sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool?


    Can you compare that point with me?


    This bet is obviously a loss for me


    "I don''t think so." Night Hong frowned at Liao Cheng and said, "girls, but most despise timid boys."


    "This..." Liao Cheng hesitated, his eyes peeking at the gentle side.


    Gentleness is to see through the night Hong that point of careful thinking, to night Hong smile rather than smile: "line night Hong students, don''t calculate your classmates."


    Night Hong''s old face was red, and he was trying to stop it. But Liao Cheng didn''t think of it. He instantly became stronger: "bet on gambling, who is afraid of anyone!"


    "Professor Wen, I will prove to you that he can''t calculate me with his night glory!"


    When hearing Liao Cheng''s words, she is a little sad and can''t laugh. She always feels that her words are counterproductive.


    "Brother Liao, I support you!" A boy also took out his student card and said to Ye Hong, "if you win brother Liao, I will give you my points."


    "And mine


    "And me


    For a moment, many boys present took out their student cards.


    At this moment, they all united around Liao Cheng, ready to work together to fight Yehong!


    Ye Hong scratched his head and said to him gently, "Professor Wen, you can see that it''s their own. Don''t depend on me."


    Gentleness suddenly felt a headache.


    "Professor Wen, please work out the question."


    Liao Cheng is full of confidence.


    After a gentle look at Yehong and Liao Cheng, he has an idea in his heart.


    Her face was expressionless, and she said slowly, "well, listen to the title: Excuse me, what''s the name of Da Neng who set up nine immortal seals for Xianyu?"


    "I know, it''s the immortal seal emperor!"


    Liao Cheng answered first and blurted out.


    Around, there was a burst of applause.


    "It''s a member of an archeological family. It''s really powerful."


    "Brother Liao won. I''ll see where the boy''s face is going!"


    Liao Cheng, is also elated to reach out to Ye Hong: "Ye Hong, hand in your points."


    Gently looking at the revelry of the crowd, smile but not words. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    Because she knew that Liao Cheng''s answer was wrong.


    That''s what gentleness is all about.


    [immortal seal emperor] is just the title that people pass on.


    As for the gentle question, it is the name of that person!


    Many people know his title, but few people know his real name in the ancient world!


    Gentle believe that night Hong does not know the answer to this question.


    Gentleness is to make both sides unable to answer, so as to resolve the dispute in the invisible.


    "Xuanyuan."


    Night Hong is light description light write.


    He had read the novel, and of course he knew the name of the man who had set the seal of nine immortals.


    Gentle expression, suddenly a stiff, incredibly looking at night Hong.


    "Xuanyuan? What''s the answer? ""Ye Hong, admit defeat quickly, don''t talk nonsense there!"


    People around are laughing at Yehong.


    Can be gentle but fixed to look at night Hong, as if to see through the whole person night Hong general.


    People seem to be aware of the strangeness of the atmosphere.


    Liao Cheng looked at his tender expression and asked in disbelief, "don''t you think so?"


    Gently sighed a sigh, complexion way: "this problem... Yehong students answer correctly."


    "What?"


    Everyone, including Liao Cheng, was shocked.


    If the people who say this are not gentle, no one will believe them.


    Thinking of the previous ridicule of Yehong, the air suddenly filled with an atmosphere of embarrassment.


    And Liao Cheng''s face, it is difficult to see the extreme.


    "Come on, all of you hand in your points."


    When people were shocked, Yehong has been everywhere to ask for a bet, like a landlord who comes to collect rent.


    A group of people gnashing their teeth, but no one chose to refuse payment in front of tenderness and gave the integral to Ye Hong.


    Although these are new students, there are not many points.


    Can accumulate a little makes a lot of money, also let Night Hong small make a fortune finally.


    In particular, Liao Cheng, the second generation of the rich, has 10000 points.


    When the 10000 points were transferred from Liao chengka to yehongkari, Liao Cheng''s face was almost worse than eating excrement.


    After receiving points, Ye Hong is worried about being entangled.


    No longer stay, humming away from the classroom.


    Only left a look of resentment, staring at his back.


    And in the crowd, the one with a look of inquiry and gaze.


    ...


    after leaving the archaeological Pavilion, Yehong went to several teaching pavilions, but found that the teachers in them were not as gentle as before.


    In addition, his head is full of archaeological things, so he didn''t stay out for a long time, so he went back to the villa.


    Night, night Hong a person sitting in front of the computer, look full of entanglement.


    "Ask? Or not? "


    A gentle face flashed in his head, and Yehong finally decided to believe in his eyes.


    Gentle, should be a trustworthy teacher.


    Open the computer, type in the e-mail address left by gentleness, and enter the questions you want to ask.


    Professor Wen, what do you know about the fifth family? ]


    after clicking send, Yehong is ready to turn off the computer and wait for a gentle reply.


    With the degree of gentleness and popularity, it is estimated that it will be a long time before I see this email.


    But night Hong shut down the computer soon, is reading, villa outside will spread a burst of doorbell.


    "Master, Professor gentle and warm has come to see you."


    Star 17 knocks on the door.

 Chapter 2729

    Night Hong Leng Leng Leng, then quickly ordered: "please come in Professor Wen!"


    Outside the villa, in the shadow of the distance.


    A boy with a telescope, looking at gentle into the villa, suddenly gloomy face, clenched his fist.


    He''s Liao Cheng!


    "Why does Professor Wen come to Yehong in the middle of the night?"


    Liao Cheng gnawed his teeth and tried to get mad.


    After losing to Yehong in the archaeological Pavilion, Liao Cheng regarded Yehong as his biggest enemy in Zhaoxing Academy.


    So he specially asked people to inquire about Yehong''s house, and also personally came to "observe the enemy''s situation" with a telescope.


    Who ever thought that Liao Cheng saw the scene that made him jealous of fire!


    His goddess gentle, even personally came to find Ye Hong!


    Liao Cheng gritted his teeth in anger and continued to observe the villa with a telescope.


    In the villa.


    Night Hong also some surprised gentle door.


    He didn''t expect that he just sent an email, but let gentleness inspire people like this.


    As for the rest of the villa, it was a different expression.


    "I thought the eldest brother was here to hook up with female students, but I didn''t expect to let go of the teachers..."


    "it''s worthy of being the boss. Even the famous goddess professor of Zhaoxing academy, Professor Wen rouwen, can''t resist his charm!"


    Fei''s mother glared at Fei long, Shou Hu and Gongsun Yang, and drove them into the room.


    Star 17 to two people to bring tea, also went back to their own room, left the hall for teachers and students.


    Never thought, the first words of gentle mouth is: "Yehong classmate, go to your room."


    Night Hong holding a cup of hand suddenly a shake, almost did not spill the tea inside.


    What God''s expansion is this?!


    Outside the villa, Liao Cheng suddenly saw the light of the villa hall dim through the telescope.


    One second he was still secretly glad that he was going to leave, but the next second he found that the lamp in the master bedroom on the second floor of the villa was on!


    At the same time, through the window can see gentle and night Hong appeared in the room.


    "He, they...!"


    Liao Cheng''s hand with the telescope is shaking.


    The most maddening thing for him is that gentleness should take the initiative to go to the bedroom window, close the window and close the curtain.


    It was like refusing to be disturbed by outsiders.


    "What''s the proper way to live in the same room with a single man and few girls!"


    Liao Cheng was so angry that he threw the telescope under his feet and stepped on it several times.


    Villa, Yehong''s room.


    Night Hong and gentle into the room, then watch gently close the door and window, but also look seriously around the room, a cautious appearance.


    "Well, make sure no one is watching and monitoring."


    Gentleness finally stops and her expression relaxes.


    See Ye Hong some puzzled, gently sighed: "Yehong students, don''t ask sensitive questions in the email in the future.


    After all, there may be a third eye at both ends of the network besides you and me. "


    Gentle words, let Night Hong heart moment a Lin.


    All along, Yehong thought he was careful enough.


    However, night Hong still ignored one thing.


    This world is not only a world of ancient gas, but also a world of science and technology!


    Need to be on guard against, in addition to the top of the head of those high power, there are also monitoring forces from the network!


    Immediately open the computer, will be sent to the gentle mailbox deleted clean, from the heart of gratitude: "thank you for the reminder of Professor Wen." Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    He finally understood why gentleness had to visit the door in person, but also come into this closed room and thoroughly inspect the surrounding environment.


    Because gentle see night Hong that mail has how dangerous!


    The fifth family in the e-mail, it is easy to be noticed by those who care!


    See night Hong understood his meaning, gentle admiration nodded.


    Then he sat down face to face with Ye Hong, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Yehong, can you tell the teacher why you want to inquire about the information of the fifth family?"


    "Because I''m looking for someone in the fifth family."


    Night Hong''s answer is not sincere.


    He''s looking for someone from the fifth family.


    His grandmother, fifth Mo Han!


    It is because of gentle erudition, let Ye Hong make up his mind to ask her for relevant information.


    Looking at Yehong, he did not dodge at all and was full of sincere eyes. He showed satisfaction in his gentle eyes: "I can see that ye Hong is sincere.


    In this case, the teacher can rest assured


    "But before that, the teacher wants to tell you about the history of the fifth family."Gentleness seems to have resumed the serious appearance in class, and there is a light in the intellectual eyes: "in fact, the fifth family is the direct descendant of our ancestors.


    The fifth family is the most orthodox ruler in the ancient world.


    However, due to the rapid rise of other races, the fifth family was reduced to the leader of the Terran race.


    The fifth family''s rule over the Terrans lasted for thousands of years.


    Until forty years ago... "


    Yehong''s expression immediately became serious.


    He knew the big picture was coming.


    He knows all the information in front of him.


    But forty years ago, he was still at a loss.


    "Forty years ago, the present emperor ascended mount Taiyi and challenged his predecessor.


    That war, the world shaking, almost let the whole immortal palace fly ash annihilation.


    That war was called the battle of the emperor!


    After the battle of Huangding, the current Xianhuang finally defeated the former Xianhuang, who was seriously injured and lost track.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the situation in Xianyu changed greatly.


    The fifth family, which ruled Xianyu and Taiyi Xianzong for thousands of years, fell apart overnight and fled.


    There is a rumor that the fifth family fled to the immortal domain''s mortal enemy, the underworld, and was ready to take advantage of the power of the underworld to make a comeback and kill back to Xianyu.


    There are also rumors that the fifth family fled to the meteorite ruins and hid in the magma flow


    "So..." Night Hong suddenly gaze at gentle, "Professor Wen, have you heard of a fairy saint in the fifth family?"


    Gentle eyes, suddenly become a big deep sense up, and then slowly nodded: "heard."


    "Where is she?" Night Hong heart suddenly Bang straight jump.


    "Disappeared with the fifth family."


    Hearing this answer, Ye Hong was disappointed.


    "Oh," he said, without asking.


    It seems that even the knowledgeable professor of archaeology is gentle and doesn''t know where his grandmother is going.


    Before leaving gently, he suddenly asked, "Yehong, the person of the fifth family you want to inquire about... Is it your family?"


    Night Hong body suddenly a stiff, no reply.


    Gentle also did not continue to ask, only left a sentence: "do not mention to anyone about your family in the future.


    Remember, remembe

 Chapter 2730

    "Who are you, Professor Wen?"


    Before gentle leaves, night Hong asked this question.


    Yehong originally thought that gentleness was just an ordinary professor of archaeology.


    At most, there is more knowledge in the brain than other people.


    However, after the words with profound meaning just now, Yehong feels that there are many secrets hidden in his gentle body.


    And these secrets are related to the fifth family!


    Even, with his grandmother fifth Mo Han!


    This kind of feeling, night Hong also had faintly felt on Tao Gu''s body.


    "An ordinary, archaeologist."


    Gentle back to night Hong smile, left the room.


    Looking at the gentle far away of the back, night Hong heart accused of voice crime, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! The target strength is far beyond the host, and we can see through the failure. "


    Ye Hong:...


    it turns out that this is the so-called ordinary archaeologist of Temo!


    That night, Yehong stayed up all night.


    In the brain turns over and over, is all gentle those words.


    Did not expect to just solve a mystery, and there are countless mysteries surrounding themselves.


    Life, really tired!


    That night, there was the same person who couldn''t sleep.


    That''s Liao Cheng.


    "Dog Man and woman, I''m going to ruin your reputation!"


    Liao Cheng roared, jealous, picked up the phone to contact his family.


    Xiandu local family, Liao family!


    The next day, Zhaoxing academy suddenly revealed an affair.


    The central character of the scandal is Wenwen, a professor of archaeology Pavilion, and Yehong, a freshman in fanxingxuedian.


    It''s a scandal between the two men and women.


    As soon as it happened, there was a lot of discussion in the school.


    However, the center of the event, Yehong and gentle two people did not take this kind of lace news seriously.


    Only when some people have enough to eat and have nothing to do will they deliberately invent something that will attract the public''s attention.


    If we take care of these people, we will force our IQ to the same level as them.


    You don''t have to.


    On the contrary, Tao Gu couldn''t see it any more and asked people to investigate the source of the scandal thoroughly.


    It turns out that the first one to spread the scandal was a student association in Zhaoxing academy called Bagua society.


    As the name suggests, it''s a club that specializes in breaking news about the Academy.


    When tao yao''s people came to investigate the evidence of this scandal, the other party could not provide any basis.


    Therefore, tao yao concluded that this was made up by someone intentionally, in order to stink the reputation of Yehong and gentleness.


    In a fury, he personally warned the Bagua society.


    Bagua society where dare to be a demon, published a clarification of the news, to night Hong and gentle apology.


    So far, the incident quietly concluded.


    Naturally, Liao Cheng was furious.


    However, Yehong did not pay attention to this whole process, but continued to improve himself in learning and games.


    In addition to the archaeology course, Yehong will also listen to Xianwu, kendo, gundo and other courses.


    In the game, also use the secret place to earn experience and Dao money.


    This two-point first-line life lasted about a week.


    On that night, Yehong went on the game with Feron as usual. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    After the game, Yehong will usually be used to browsing the message mailbox again to prevent missing any message.


    Among them, a friend applied to let Ye Hong''s eyes freeze instantly.


    Since the night of the end of Yan in the four words famous in the Xianyu, there are many players will send friends to night Hong application.


    Of course, Yehong ignored this.


    But in front of the application friend this ID, is let Night Hong think of a person in reality.


    Ding Dong! Player (profiteer Huli) sends you a friend application. Do you accept it? ]


    , I couldn''t help it.


    In such a dignified manner, the word "profiteer" was typed on his ID. in addition to the shameless Xianhu City profiteer Huli, Yehong did not expect any other normal person to do this.


    Since looking for Huli to buy a simulation cabin, Yehong has since looked for him several times.


    Although this guy''s things are more expensive, but the quality is not overturned.


    Besides, he can buy some rare things there.


    Hu Daoli didn''t even think about it.


    With the idea of verification, night Hong passed the friend application.


    Just click accept, there is a voice message sent.


    "Yehong boss?"Well, the voice has to be that guy''s.


    Since Yehong spent money at his stall, even Mingyuan and purple scorpion were influenced by Yehong and went to spend several times.


    They made a lot of money to make Huli rich.


    Therefore, Huli has always regarded Yehong as his most important client, and every time he meets, he calls Yehong a big man.


    Ye Hong didn''t ask Huli how to find his ID, but he didn''t have a good way: "you guy, you can''t do business as a game, do you?"


    "Bingo, you are worthy of Yehong.


    Remote conversation is too troublesome. Where is the boss now? I''ll come to you


    Night Hong looked around the jungle, but still in the west of the Crane City, then casually back to the way: "you come to Xianhe city."


    And give out the name of a wine shop in the city. Yehong will often go there to inquire for information.


    "OK, I''ll be there soon." Holly returned.


    In less than five minutes, they met in the restaurant.


    Huli in the game is dressed in a coquettish red robe, with that pair of squint eyes, more like a cunning fox.


    At the same time, this guy also shows his rank without shame: immortal LV1.


    It is estimated that players with such a low level are more rare than national treasures in the Taoist field.


    Because the game level is linked with the actual strength, it is difficult to have such a low level of immortal players.


    Even when ye Hong just entered the game, there were 9 levels of initial immortal level.


    So Night Hong once suspected that Huli was in order to enter the game, just forced himself to become an immortal.


    After reaching the threshold, they are lazy to upgrade.


    No one else can do such a thing. Hooley can do it absolutely.


    Because in his eyes, only money.


    But Yehong can understand.


    Some players enter the Taoist arena to compete for deer, not to upgrade themselves.


    There are also some people who come into the game purely for the purpose of entertainment.


    This kind of player is called life player.


    Huli is a typical life player.


    And he is the smartest business player in life.


    So as soon as they met, Hu Li said mysteriously: "Yehong, do you want big business?


    As long as you open your mouth, I''ll introduce you immediately! "


    "What business?" Night Hong yawned, lack of interest.


    "Hey, has Yehong ever considered setting up his own guild?"


    Hearing Huli''s words, night Hong was stunned.

 Chapter 2731

    It has obvious advantages to establish guild in Daochang.


    If you have a force of your own, you can have more opportunities to compete for resources and enhance the strength of yourself and the members of the guild.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to establish a guild.


    In addition to reputation and Dao coins, there is also a rare treasure - Jianhui order.


    This kind of treasure explodes on the monster randomly, has no rule to follow.


    It may appear on level 1 monsters or level 100 monsters.


    But the odds are appalling.


    At present, there are only about 100 building orders in Xianyu Taoist temple.


    Therefore, every new building will be robbed by countless people, and the price is close to sky high.


    Yehong had never considered setting up a guild before.


    In addition to the reasons for the establishment of the association, there is also one thing that is used to being alone.


    But now Yehong is more and more aware of the importance of the world of chasing deer.


    Whether it is the time and space fairy fat meat, or the repeated appearance of the white dress woman, are telling him that the world is absolutely not simple.


    Therefore, since we intend to be active in the world for a long time, the establishment of a guild will bring a lot of convenience.


    What''s more, there are more and more people gathered around Yehong. We must establish a perfect organization to manage them.


    In reality, it is night blade. Why can''t we set up a night blade game division in the game?


    Therefore, it is a mature choice and decision to establish a guild.


    After thinking it out, Yehong didn''t have a headache about jianhuiling. Instead, he said to Huli directly: "do you have jianhuiling on hand?"


    If not, Hooley would not have asked the question.


    "You are worthy of Yehong Huli smiles and flatters him and shows his inventory to Yehong.


    Inside, there was a gold token.


    "Make an offer." Night Hong is not nonsense, straightforward way.


    "Haha! It''s so vulgar to talk about money. I''ll give it to Yehong! "


    Huli said with a smile.


    Night Hong can not be deceived, disdainfully looked at Huli: "you are an Iron Rooster, how can be so generous?


    Come on, there are conditions. "


    "Harm! It''s easy to talk to smart people! " Hu Li rubbed his hands excitedly. "As long as Yehong agrees to make my store the official resident store of the guild after the establishment of the guild.


    Generally speaking, the equipment and treasures acquired by the guild will be placed here for me to deal with first.


    Of course, I will definitely draw a part of the service charge.


    This part of the service charge, as the purchase price of this building order!


    What do you think of this mutually beneficial way of cooperation? "


    This Huli, on the other hand, plays a long-term card.


    If yehiro''s guild develops properly, Hooley''s shop will benefit from it.


    In the long run, the losses caused by CCRC can also be made up through this part of the income, and even can be reversed.


    The premise is that ye Hong doesn''t let him down.


    To sum up, this is an investment in Yehong.


    At the same time, it is Yehong''s investment in Huli.


    After all, if Hooley''s shop is not run properly, his guild will also lose money.


    However, night Hong still quite believe that this profiteer does business level.


    Therefore, he nodded and agreed to Huli''s request for cooperation.


    Hu Li overjoyed, and night Hong signed a contract in the game, will build will order to night Hong. Library 8 www.8shuku.com


    The moment you get the order, the game system will send a hint.


    Ding Dong! Do you want to set up guild immediately? ]


    "yes."


    Ding Dong! Please name the new guild. ]


    "night blade!"


    Ding Dong! Guild (nightblade) has been established. Please choose the initial residence of the guild.


    Friendly prompt: after selecting the site, a test war will be conducted to test whether the player is qualified to protect the guild station.


    Please prepare in advance. ]


    test war, also known as the monster siege.


    Building a new guild, or upgrading your base, requires a trial war.


    Of course, the difficulty of the first war just established is relatively simple.


    When Yehong was thinking, a map of Xianyu Daochang appeared in front of him.


    Dense light spots flicker on the map, but they are the location of novice village.


    Yes, the initial residence of the guild is to choose one from each novice village.


    After selection, the novice village will no longer have the function of novice guidance, but directly become private territory.


    With the development of guilds, villages can be upgraded to towns, cities and capitals, and the scale is getting larger and larger.Just like the crane city at the foot, it was gradually upgraded from a novice village to the current city scale.


    Generally speaking, the initial site should be carefully selected.


    There is a long-term impact on the development of each resource in the neighborhood.


    But night Hong in this point did not have too much entanglement, did not want to choose their own login game village - 4396 starting village.


    Ding Dong! After selecting the initial residence of the guild, please add the guild members to the guild president.


    After adding, it will be sent to guild station for initial test battle. ]


    Yehong''s first invitation was Hu Li in front of him.


    At the same time, Fei long, Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun, who are in the game, have received the same prompt.


    Ding Dong! Player (night of the night) (the president of night blade guild) invites you to join the guild (night blade). Do you accept it? ]


    several people were overjoyed and accepted without hesitation.


    Seeing that there were only six members in the guild, including himself, Huli was stunned and asked, "no more?"


    "The soldiers are good but not many." Ye Hong returned.


    Not long after he entered the game, there were not many friends and few people to be trusted.


    As for Wu Xian, Wu Qing and other friends, there are guilds in their bodies, and they are still the president and vice-chairman. Can''t they be forced to dig them?


    "How can I suddenly feel a little insecure in my heart...


    Huli muttered.


    After all the members are added, the guild members distributed in different places are immediately transferred to the guild station.


    4396 village.


    At the same time, the beginners of 4396 village were also forced out of the village.


    Looking at the familiar old village head, night Hong one face emotion way: "village head, I Hu Hansan has come back again."


    "Thank you for choosing 4396 village as your territory.


    On behalf of all the villagers of 4396 village, I would like to extend my high respect to you... "


    the village head can''t understand Yehong''s Blue Star stem, but it doesn''t prevent him from reading the official answer according to the NPC''s settings.


    After a long time, this just said the key point: "the initial test war is about to start, please prepare for the immortal adults."

 Chapter 2732

    Ding Dong! The test will start in five minutes. ]


    Yehong and several members of the guild all received this message.


    "I''m just a life player. I''ll leave the defense to you."


    Hooley wandered about the village without any shame.


    Several other people listen to the introduction of overnight Hong, know Huli''s temperament, also did not care about him, but came to the village to check the situation.


    4396 village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and faces south.


    So there is only one entrance to the village, facing the south.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, you can see the distant plain is emitting black light.


    It was one monster after another that was painted out.


    At first glance, the level of the monster is not high, only about level 35.


    It seems that the level of the monster is the average level of guild members.


    And look at the speed of monsters, five minutes later, it should not exceed 30.


    It turns out that the difficulty of the initial test battle is so simple.


    The whole party was relieved.


    "It''s not right."


    Night Hong is staring at the distance.


    I saw in the opposite brush monster place, unexpectedly there is a place is emitting black light.


    The level and number of monsters there are far better than the first place.


    "Are there two waves of monsters attacking the city?"


    Lin Le worried.


    "No, look at that."


    Night Hong points to the further place.


    It''s on the other side of the plain, less than three kilometers away from village 4396.


    There is also a small village.


    "I see. It turns out that the village is also engaged in a trial war.


    Isn''t it a coincidence? "


    make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s a coincidence.


    There may not be a new Guild in Xianyu Daochang. What''s more, two guilds are set up at the same time.


    "Leave them alone. We''re defending us."


    Night Hong light account, but looking at the two brush strange place in the eyes is flashing a touch of hidden worry.


    At the same time, 4397 village is located opposite 4396 village.


    In the village, nearly 100 well-equipped players are running back and forth in the village to build defense.


    They are guild players.


    Today is also the day of the construction of the cold moon.


    They have been waiting a long time for this day.


    The president of the guild is a young man named Gu Yue.


    Dressed in green armor, he stood at the entrance of the village, commanding the men and horses under his hands.


    "President, it''s not a good thing. There''s a guild in 4396 village across the street today!"


    Suddenly, the scouting player in the guild called out on the guild channel.


    Gu Yue''s face was stiff and asked coldly, "how many people are there?"


    "It seems... There are only six players."


    This word a, the players of the light of the moon are all laughing.


    "Six players also learn to build guild?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a family member, is it?"


    Gu Yue didn''t want to take care of this matter, but the military adviser of the guild, Lengyue, suddenly said, "if two tigers fight, one will get hurt.".


    If the other party successfully builds the association, there will be an enemy fighting for resources with us in this area in the future Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    People in the guild understood the meaning of the cold moon in an instant.


    As the president of the solitary month, is suddenly become murderous: "come on, listen to my command!"


    ...


    five minutes later, two groups of monsters on the plain, one in the South and one in the north, attacked 4396 and 4397 villages respectively.


    Of course, because the player level of zhongyuehui is relatively high, the number and quality of monsters rushing to 4397 village are far more than those of 4396.


    However, when the night blade guild was preparing to defend, they found that the group of monsters on the opposite side suddenly divided into two parts.


    Some continue to rush to the original destination of 4397 village, the other part is suddenly turned around, rushed to their own village of 4396!


    You can clearly see that there are a group of running players in front of the monsters that have been drawn.


    "A good move to bring disaster to the East!"


    In front of the village, night Hong and others are sneering.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the method of the guild opposite.


    The purpose is to prevent the establishment of night blade guild!


    Huli didn''t know when he also came to the village. When he saw the monsters rushing towards his village, he couldn''t help turning pale.


    However, to Huli''s surprise, the rest of the guild did not show any concern at all."Don''t we think of a way?"


    Holly asked anxiously to the crowd.


    "Big profiteer, just wait for the good play."


    Cheng Hu bares his teeth and smiles. He pats Huli''s trembling shoulder and looks confidently at night Hong''s back.


    Even if all the monsters on the opposite side are led over, people don''t worry about something happening here.


    Because there is Yehong!


    As for Yehong, he murmured: "it''s time to add some new monster varieties to the secret place."


    When you speak, raise your hand in silence.


    The mark of Moby Dick flashed by, and a mountain like giant was born and fell on the plain.


    It''s fat.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    When he saw the fat meat for the first time, he was scared.


    At the same time, the NPC villagers in the village were also looking at this scene in horror.


    Maybe they thought fat meat was one of the siege monsters.


    At the same time, the opposite has been observing this side of the moon''s Hui players, is also all Leng in situ.


    Looking at the giant beluga across the plain, he was stunned and said, "what is that...


    especially the players who led the monster to 4396 village were scared to death.


    And in the eyes of the public, fat meat opened its big mouth.


    A violent suction suddenly formed on the plain.


    Half of the monsters, on either side, flew uncontrollably toward the fat mouth.


    Those a few strange players, it is hard to escape, scream disappeared in the fat mouth.


    The whole plain was swept away by fat and fell into a strange silence.


    Ding Dong! The guild (night blade) successfully passed the test war, and the guild was officially established. ]


    looking at the hint, Huli''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed.


    He specially inquired about the intelligence of Yehong in the game, and also knew Yehong''s feat of defeating the protoss army in Xianhe city.


    That''s why I decided to invest in Yehong.


    But Huli wanwan didn''t think that the information he got was only the tip of Yehong''s iceberg!


    In front of this startling white whale, let Huli find how simple he is.


    "It turns out that what I''m holding is not ordinary thighs, but granny''s Jinluo ham!


    I''m hooly, it''s like I''m in shit


    Just when Huli was immersed in excitement and excitement, the opposite players of the moon''s brightness received a five thunderbolt like prompt.


    Ding Dong! The monster of the test war disappeared due to unidentifiable power. The guild (zhongyuehui) was identified as cheating by the system, and its qualification to establish a guild was cancelled. ]

 Chapter 2733

    The players of zhongyuehui were sent out of 4397 starting village under the condition of confused faces.


    has been preparing for several years of guild building, which has become a bubble.


    But until they fail, they don''t know where the terrible force that caused them to fail is sacred.


    "Hum! This is a realistic example of harming others and harming ourselves. "


    Qiao Yunsi did not hide her disdain for the other group of guys.


    Ding Dong! The guild (night blade) performed well in the test war, helping the guild next door to complete the test battle. It was recognized as a guild with great love by the system, and 4397 starting village was awarded as the affiliated residence of the guild (nightblade).


    The president of the guild can choose either one of the two stations as the main station and the other as the Deputy Station. ]


    the members of the night blade were all in a daze. They didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "Then... Thank you for a residence given by the anonymous society of gifted boys."


    Feron is not good at crying and laughing.


    Until this time, they still did not know the name of the guild that brought disaster to the East.


    However, it did not hinder the gratitude for the selfless spirit of the guild.


    As a businessman, Huli''s eyes were bright and he saw the strategic value of the two stations.


    He has never heard of it. There are guilds that can have two residences in Daochang!


    Maybe it''s just one more village right now.


    However, in the future, these two villages will become two towns and two cities...


    in case of foreign invasion, the two stations can act as satellites for each other, look out to each other and defend each other.


    The most exciting thing for Huli is that once the two stations are connected in the future, it is likely to develop into Xianyu Daochang... No... it is a unique super metropolis in the world!


    At that time, his fox firm will also become the business overlord of Daochang!


    And he can stand in front of the Hu family who once looked down on him and throw money in their face!


    Thinking about it, Huli''s saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and a man made a snickering sound of unknown meaning: "Hey, hey, hey...


    " what''s the matter with him? " Cheng Hu points to Hu Li, who is in a fantasy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have dementia." Fillon replied, without expression.


    Now no one cares about Huli, they are waiting for Yehong to make the final decision.


    Yehong after weighing, or choose 4396 village as the main station, 4397 village as the Deputy Station.


    After all, with the terrain of 4396 village surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is more suitable to be used as the last line of defense in case of foreign invasion.


    Ding Dong! After the player (night of the night) is selected, the double resident guild (night blade) is officially established.


    In the future upgrade, the guild (nightblade) will need to carry out two trials at the same time. Please pay attention to it. ]


    it seems that this benefit is not for nothing.


    Two stations naturally need two resources, and at the same time they will face two risks.


    However, the guild members at this time did not have any worries about it.


    Because they have absolute confidence in their own president.


    The guild was established, and the village heads of the two villages visited Lord Yehong on behalf of the villagers.


    After a series of ceremonies, the two villages were formally handed over to Yehong.


    At the same time, night Hong''s game panel also jumped out of some new content.


    The development degree of residence, the population and trust of villagers, and the exploration degree of surrounding resources are all important components of the construction and development of Shiguan guild.


    As long as these elements reach a certain value, the station can be upgraded.


    At the same time, the guild list was officially opened to the nightblade guild.


    At the end of the list, you can see the top one in the list.


    As for the whole world rankings, it is impossible to find the name of yeblade. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    However, Yehong believes that the word "yeblade" will soon occupy an important place in the rankings.


    Now, it is time to start building guilds.


    The most important thing is to recruit guild members.


    Otherwise, with the size of six people, it is really easy to make mistakes.


    As for where to recruit new members, Ye Hong has a plan in mind.


    Don''t forget, he set up in the secret place outside the city of crane, there are a large number of players in and out every day.


    As the master of the secret realm, Yehong can clearly understand the performance of these players.


    Those with strength, good character and special ability...


    Yehong can easily select excellent players from a large group of players and invite them to join the club.


    In the game the night blade public household is thriving, in reality Night Hong also declines.


    His steps also shifted from various courses to extracurricular activities.Because, two elder students who were almost forgotten by him in the corner found the door.


    Third grade student of Fanxing school hall, President and vice president of lingchong society.


    Cao Daguang, Jian Ling.


    Last time in the Jue Xing hall, Ye Hong agreed to their invitation and entered lingchong society.


    I thought that I would inform myself when I started school, but I didn''t get any news until today.


    And, it is to find the villa where ye Hong is directly.


    Two people''s expressions, some difficult to speak.


    "That... Yehong student, there may be something I need to ask you."


    "Shameless as it is, could you please come with us to recruit new students?"


    They faltered, or said their own request.


    "Recruit new?" Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    "Yes, our society only recruited less than 10 people this year, which is far from meeting the standard.


    Even if we add the members of the society now, it''s only in our early 40s.


    According to the standard of Zhaoxing academy, those with less than 50 students will be disqualified.


    So we hope to borrow your reputation and recruit more people for the society.


    It''s not much. We''ll be satisfied if we recruit 50 people. "


    I see.


    Looking at the humble appearance of the two, night Hong some cry and laugh.


    It is not enough to describe how miserable it is to run the society.


    However, Yehong was only in grade one for some reasons, either in Zhicai and Jiangda of Bluestar, or in Zhaoxing Academy.


    So for him, he has not experienced the taste of a senior.


    Now I can experience this feeling when I go with them to recruit new students for lingchong society.


    Anyway, nothing to do, night Hong then agreed to come down.


    Overjoyed, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling arrive at the "star gathering hall" of Zhaoxing Academy with Yehong.


    The gathering star hall is the largest building in Zhaoxing Academy.


    This building is located in the "North Pole" position of the "planet", which is close to 100 mu.


    The function of the gathering star hall is equivalent to the gathering square of Zhaoxing Academy.


    In addition to the entrance, the passageways in all directions are the most connected places except the entrance.


    Any group activities will be held in the star gathering hall.


    For example, the university social recruitment activities in recent days.

 Chapter 2734

    When the three came to the star gathering hall, it was already full of people.


    It is even more lively than the commercial star hall Yehong has been to.


    In all directions, in every corner, we can see the students constantly yelling.


    "You are welcome to join the chess club. You can join us with chess and get into the world by playing chess!"


    "Younger students and younger sisters, come to our ancient style society. There are many handsome and beautiful ancient costume senior students and sisters here!"


    The advertising language of each society is various, such as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    The atmosphere here makes Yehong Miss Bluestar''s campus life in an instant.


    As you can see, today, a large number of freshmen have gathered in the star gathering hall, ready to choose their favorite society.


    According to the regulations of the school, everyone can only participate in one society during the period of school.


    So every freshman chooses carefully for fear of missing the next three years.


    Therefore, those famous University societies are naturally more popular.


    For example, Xianwu society, machinery society, Kendo society, commerce and trade society, etc.


    these societies have been deeply cultivated in Zhaoxing Academy for many years, and they have passed on for countless generations, and they have the details that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even if they don''t have to advertise, there are countless new students lining up in front of them.


    In contrast, there are only 30 members in lingchong society, and only half of them are here today.


    A dozen students sat listlessly on the table, playing with mobile phones, sleeping and sleeping.


    Because there are no new students coming to lingchong society.


    However, there is a very different characteristic of lingchong society, that is, each member brings his own spiritual pet.


    Lions, tigers, dogs, cats...


    it''s just like their owners, these pets lie on the ground lazily.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, these pet spirits all raise their heads and make a defensive appearance.


    Originally careless members were also attracted by the movement of the spiritual pets, followed by the head.


    In the field of vision, Cao penguang, President of lingchong society, and Jian Ling, vice president, are coming.


    With them was a young man whom no one had seen.


    Behind the young man, there is also a big black crane.


    However, the big black crane seems to be a bit dull, emitting a harmless smell of human and animal.


    However, it was such an ugly big black crane that attracted the attention of all pet spirits.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Ye Hong, a new member of our society."


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling introduced Ye Hong to the public.


    But the reaction of a group of people is somewhat indifferent.


    "Lao Cao, Lao Jian, where did you abduct your primary school brother?"


    "At the beginning, we were cheated into the lingchong society by you."


    "It is said that lingchong society was once the first society of Zhaoxing Academy...


    now, how could I be so simple that I believed this kind of nonsense?"


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are both embarrassed and embarrassed to see Yehong.


    On the other side, members are urging Ye Hong: "younger brother, while you are not officially joined, I advise you to quickly change the court."


    "Yes, lingchong society is really not a place for people."


    Ye Hong could not laugh or cry.


    The environment of Ganqing lingchong society is withering. Are they scared away?


    In the face of the public''s persuasion, Yehong just smiles: "regardless of whether lingchong society was once the first society, why can''t we build it into the first society in the future?"


    After hearing this, they were all in a daze, then they were laughing and shaking their heads.


    "It turned out to be a guy with abnormal brain. No wonder he was cheated to lingchong society." 4e novel www.4exs.com


    "Forget it, we won''t stop you. If you want to jump into the fire pit, you can jump in."


    Even Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are embarrassed by night Hong''s words.


    "Yehong, we don''t have any ambition of the first society. We just want to keep lingchong society going."


    "As long as you live up to what you''ve been asked to do."


    "Feng Xuechang?" Yehong captured the key information in their conversation.


    And they did not open their mouth, other members will be a few words to this person''s image to night Hong.


    "Bang, how powerful can a graduate student of the Academy of stars have?"


    "If he had not left this mess, why should we have been so miserable?"


    "Shut up!" Jian Ling, who had a bad temper, couldn''t bear it and cried angrily.


    Although the members did not mention it again, their faces were obviously unconvinced.


    Although Ye Hong doesn''t know what kind of character this Feng Xuechang is, he can also roughly guess that it is closely related to the decline of lingchong society.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to take in new things.I believe that with Yehong''s younger brother joining, the situation should be improved a lot. "


    President Cao Chuanguang came out to make a comeback.


    Soon, Yehong joined the new team.


    But what you actually do is sit in your chair and stay still.


    It is estimated that Cao Chuanguang and Jianling''s plan is to regard Yehong as a human shaped billboard to see if they can attract new students to know Yehong.


    However, the effect is not satisfactory.


    After all, the majority of the tens of thousands of students in Zhaoxing academy don''t know Yehong.


    So embarrassed is, night Hong sat in the seat for a long time, no one to ask.


    The other members of the club immediately began to feel strange.


    "I thought some great God had been invited, but that''s all."


    "Well, it seems that lingchong society is going to be dissolved."


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling''s looks are more and more depressed.


    At this time, a group of more than ten students came to the position of lingchong society.


    People thought it was a freshman, but when they saw the clothes on each other, their faces were disgusted.


    "It''s the Xianwu society."


    Looking at these people of Xianwu society, Ye Hong''s eyes shine slightly.


    Xianwu society is the undisputed first society in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Whether it is the huge scale of more than 5000 people, or the innumerable powerful people in the Academy, they all deserve the title of the first.


    However, the wind evaluation of Xianwu society is not so good.


    There are often rumors that members of Xianwu society bully others.


    And Yehong, in fact, also had a contact with the people of Xianwu society.


    I still remember that it was the first day that purple scorpion came to Zhaoxing Academy. A group of people from Xianwu society blocked the dining hall of drinking star and wanted to fight against Yehong.


    Finally, he was scared away by star 17.


    Although they failed to hurt Yehong, Yehong''s sense of Xianwu society was much worse because of the incident.


    Now I didn''t expect to meet the students'' club again.


    However, it seems that they are not aiming at night Hong.


    The target is lingchong society!


    "Oh, isn''t this a bunch of trash from the lingchong society, and their incompetent little animals?"


    Before the man arrived, the voice of sarcasm floated from the opposite side.

 Chapter 2735

    The members of lingchong society were all angry.


    they usually make complaints about their own schools, but once they dare to shame the society, they will not tolerate it.


    As for the spirit pet under their feet, it seems that they also understand the abuse on themselves, and immediately roar at more than a dozen people in Xianwu society.


    "Why do you come to our lingchong society if you don''t recruit new people well?"


    Cao Chuanguang''s eyes were cold, standing in front of all the members, like an old cow protecting the calf.


    Night Hong''s eyes show admiration, Cao Chuanguang, the president seems mediocre and incompetent, but he can step forward in danger to protect his own members.


    On this point alone, Yehong did not regret coming to lingchong society.


    "We have a large number of new students joining our Xianwu society. How can we use your lingchong society to work so hard?"


    The people of the Xianwu society on the opposite side were laughing at each other.


    "What do you really want to do?" Jane Ling was also angry and glared at the gang.


    "We want you lingchong society to get out of the star house!"


    Finally, the person opposite revealed the motive of coming.


    "Why?" Cao broke through his teeth and said, "there is no regulation in the gathering star hall. You Xianwu society can expel the people from other schools at will!"


    "Because of the big fist of our Xianwu society!"


    "By the order of our vice president in person!"


    Hear here, night Hong heart move, seem to have grasped what.


    "Your vice president? Zang Jian in the third grade longxingxue hall Cao broke light''s expression seemed to be a little uneasy, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flash, and the information of Zang Jian appears in his mind.


    Ye Hong doesn''t remember the usual student materials, but this Zang Jian is not the same.


    He is one of the 12 most powerful people in Zhaoxing academy, and also one of the members of the joint executive team of the twelve stars Committee.


    The twelve stars committee consists of six teachers and six students.


    Tao Gu is one of the six teachers, and Zang Jian is one of the six students.


    In the process of the last joint trial of Wang enkang, the curator of the star survey Museum, Ye Hong has fully felt the power of the twelve stars Committee.


    So since then, I will go to know the information of these 12 people.


    Zang Jian is no exception.


    However, Yehong did not expect that Zang Jian was still the vice president of Xianwu society.


    "If you know our vice president Zang, don''t you follow his orders and get out of here?"


    Facing the Xianwu society, the members of Cao penguang and Yigan lingchong society showed timidity and were more aggressive.


    There was silence in lingchong society.


    After all, none of them had the courage to fight a member of the twelve star Committee.


    But night Hong can not see down.


    Can''t help but sneer: "Oh! What a great official power. "


    "What an asshole is talking!"


    The people of Xianwu society immediately focused on Yehong, full of threats.


    Yehong glared back and said in a cold voice, "Zhaoxing academy stresses fairness most.


    As a member of the twelve stars Committee, Zang Jian did not set an example, but oppressed the weak with his own identity?


    Is he really not afraid of the tens of thousands of students in Zhaoxing academy? "


    Night Hong''s voice is loud, so that all around suddenly quiet.


    Members of lingchong society were surprised to see Ye Hong, but a freshman dared to ridicule a member of the twelve stars Committee in public.


    "Fair? Is justice worthy of your spiritual society


    "What is the necessity of the existence of a weak primary school community like you?"


    "It''s better to give up the position to other schools and save land resources!"


    A group of people in Xianwu society stood firm and looked proud.


    "You say that our lingchong society is weak, but I want to ask you if you dare to compete with us?" Required reading room www.bidu5.com


    Night Hong suddenly way.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people in lingchong society changed at first.


    They want to cover Ye Hong''s mouth, but it''s too late.


    People originally thought Yehong was a normal person, but now they can see that other parts are not normal. They don''t know, but they are convinced that Yehong''s brain is absolutely abnormal!


    People in the whole academy know that Xianwu society specializes in Xianwu, where experts are like clouds and strong ones gather.


    As long as the brain is normal, it is impossible to ask for a competition with the people of Xianwu society.


    But, night Hong put forward!


    The members of Xianwu society on the opposite side were all stunned.


    Immediately, all show the light mean smile.


    "My God, did I hear you correctly?""Boy, are you challenging our Xianwu society?"


    Night Hong face is expressionless, light way: "you just answer dare, still dare not?


    I don''t want to dirty my ears


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you


    Night Hong''s attitude, completely infuriated the Xianwu society.


    "Since you are seeking lessons, we will satisfy you."


    "Come on, what kind of competition?"


    Looking at a group of people who are angry on the opposite side, the corner of the mouth of night Hong is slightly imperceptible to hook up a trace of radian.


    Fish, you''re on the hook.


    If there are students in the archaeological Pavilion who have learned the lesson of overnight Hong, they will try their best to pull the members of this group of Xianwu society and implore them not to be cheated by Yehong.


    However, there is no such thing.


    So no surprise, this group of people were easily caught by night Hong.


    "The simplest competition is to have a fight on the spot.


    But... "Night Hong''s words front a turn," you don''t despise our spirit pet of the society? "?


    Therefore, we will not end this competition ourselves. We will only send the spirit pet to compete with you.


    How about it? "


    The people of Xianwu society agreed without hesitation.


    "It''s just a few animals. How could they be our rivals?"


    On the other hand, members of the spiritual society did not object.


    After all, this is not the Jue Xing hall, there is no ancient atmosphere.


    But from the point of hand to hand combat, their spiritual pet will not suffer.


    And in the two sides ready for the next duel, night Hong opened his mouth again.


    "It''s not interesting to have a competition. Why don''t we set up some lottery?"


    Night Hongtu poor dagger see, smile way.


    "We don''t want to make a fool of yourself. If you lose, go away!"


    The people of Xianwu society did not change their arrogant attitude.


    "What if we win?" Night Hong smiles.


    "You win? Are you kidding? How can you win? "


    "That''s not an attitude." Yehong held out his index finger and shook it with disdain, "well, if we win here, you will shout three times: Xianwu society is the most rubbish society in Zhaoxing academy, dare you?"


    "Why not?"


    The people of Xianwu society agreed without thinking about it.


    "Well, let''s start the competition." Night Hong seems to smile rather than smile.

 Chapter 2736

    "It''s said that there is a fight there. Look, let''s go!"


    "Who''s fighting with whom?"


    "Lingchong society and Xianwu society!"


    "... what''s so good about a crane tail versus a peerless expert?"


    "No, it''s different this time. It''s a challenge initiated by lingchong society!


    And what''s more, they are sent by the lingchong society


    "Oh? The war between man and beast? It''s a bit of a look. "


    In the star gathering hall, the news spread quickly.


    Before the competition, the scene has been surrounded by people on the third floor.


    The members of Xianwu society were used to this kind of scene and stood in the middle of the field one by one.


    Lingchong society regards this competition as a war of shame and treats it with great caution.


    So, they are still discussing which ones to send.


    A total of ten people appeared on the opposite side, and they should also send ten spirit pets.


    But in the face of the current situation, a group of people are arguing about which spiritual pet is stronger.


    "Send my [split stone tiger] to the stage. It''s pure earth, blood, and spirit. It''s very effective!"


    "The split stone tiger can''t do it. It''s too heavy. I''d better send my [wind rabbit] to the stage."


    "Wind rabbit can do it. It''s good at speed. Hitting people is like tickling. I think it''s better for sister Jianling''s sword holding frog to live in the field..."


    I didn''t expect that before the competition started, lingchong society almost started fighting by itself.


    The people of Xianwu society despised them even more, and the students who watched all around laughed at a group of mobs.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jian Ling''s faces were as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Come on, stop it!


    We''ll choose the ten pets


    Cao banguang stopped the farce and said without expression: "first of all, my blue shield frog and Jian Lingdi must appear.


    The remaining eight......


    Cao Daguang and Jian Ling successively appointed seven spirit pets.


    "As for the last one...


    they suddenly look at the big black crane two dogs brought by Yehong.


    At this time, the two dogs, not caring about the things around, lie on the ground and sleep.


    It was a big black crane, but it made a loud snore like a lion, which made many students around him laugh.


    "The tenth one, this spirit pet of Yehong''s younger brother." Cao Chuanguang points to two dogs.


    "What? How can this work? "


    "This stupid big black crane has no fighting power at first sight?"


    Sure enough, it was opposed by a group of members.


    "Yehong, what do you mean?"


    On the other side, Jianling inquires Ye Hong''s idea.


    "Two dogs, how long will it take to solve this group of people opposite?" Night Hong is light kick a foot two dog''s buttocks, ask a way.


    The two dogs opened their lazy eyes and barked feebly.


    "One second?" Night Hong nodded, to the side of Jane Ling light way: "you heard it."


    "Ah?" Jane Ling obviously didn''t respond.


    However, the Xianwu society on the opposite side laughed first.


    "It''s no wonder that lingchong society is getting worse year by year. There are all kinds of wonderful members."


    "Trying to solve us in a second? When we''re all kittens? "


    All around the laughter, more obvious.


    But Cao Daguang took a deep look at the two dogs and said firmly: "the line-up is so fixed. The tenth one is the lingchong of Yehong. What''s its name?"


    "Two dogs."


    Hearing the name, the members of the lingchong society all have black lines on their faces.


    As for the onlookers, they were too tired to laugh at them any more, and they all looked like they were playing. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    Soon, the double antipersons were lined up in the middle of the field.


    Here are ten pet spirits, led by two strange giant frogs.


    These two giant frogs are more than one meter high.


    One was blue all over, and the flesh on his head was protruding, forming a peculiar shield shape.


    This one is Cao Daguang''s pet [Blue Shield frog].


    The giant frog next to the Blue Shield frog is reddish.


    On the forelimb there is the flesh like the Blue Shield frog, but it looks like a sword.


    This one is Jian Ling''s pet.


    Night Hong or for the first time to see such a strange appearance of frog spirit pet, can not help but stare to see.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through, trigger the master level identification ability, and trigger the entry-level frog knowledge... "


    a line of data appeared in Yehong''s brain.


    It turns out that this pair of spiritual pets came from the Xianyu prefecture level district.The two giant frogs are actually two forms of the same race.


    The male frog is the Blue Shield frog, and the female frog is the sword frog.


    Moreover, the strength of the two giant frogs in front of us is above 40 level of Xianzhe.


    In the ancient atmosphere environment, it is also a famous fairyland.


    However, only these two giant frogs have some strength.


    Most of the spiritual pets of other members are below the realm of immortals.


    Under the leadership of two giant frogs, the other spirits are waiting in a tight formation, staring at the group of people in the opposite Xianwu society.


    Only two dogs are always lazy and still lie on the ground.


    "Don''t worry about the crane, and solve the two giant frogs first."


    At the beginning of the competition, the goal of Xianwu society was obvious.


    Most of the fighting power has surrounded the two giant frogs and prevented them from supporting other spirits.


    In the absence of ancient atmosphere, the members of Xianwu society had the advantage.


    Because they have more sophisticated martial arts moves.


    This is the biggest difference between man and beast.


    It is because two giant frogs have a body of strength, facing the martial arts moves of human beings, but they can not play them out all the time.


    As for the rest of the beloved spirits, they are also in constant decline.


    And two dogs, still sleeping.


    A large crowd of onlookers kept shaking their heads.


    "Lingchong society is really beyond its capacity. Is it disgraceful now?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    The members of lingchong society were so worried that they pointed to the still motionless Ergou and said, "Yehong, why hasn''t your pet been moving?"


    "Tut! I said I shouldn''t have sent it up! "


    But in the face of public criticism, night Hong is still indifferent.


    The scene, more and more chaotic.


    It seems that the collapse of the beloved has been irreparable.


    Even though the two giant frogs were still struggling, they were all wounded under the siege strategy of the other side, which made Cao Chuanguang and Jianling tears in their eyes.


    The only one on the field that is not affected by the environment and seems to live in another world is the two dogs.


    No matter how busy it was outside, it was still sleeping.


    However, in the chaos, I don''t know who stepped on two dogs and one foot.


    Two dogs eyes, suddenly opened.


    A cold evil spirit flashed in my eyes.


    "Roar -"


    an earth shaking roar was emitted from two dogs.


    At this moment, the world is quiet.

 Chapter 2737

    All the people in the star gathering hall heard the roar.


    Like a dragon or a lion, it exudes indescribable dignity and hegemony.


    And a group of people around the test site were buzzing in their ears, as if they were almost deafened by the roar.


    A pair of startled eyes, looked at the location of two dogs.


    "Was... Its voice just now?"


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    At the same time, this roar also changed the situation on the field.


    The people of Xianwu society were naturally shocked.


    But do you think the pets have the upper hand?


    No!


    In fact, the pets are even more scared.


    All the pet spirits were lying on the ground, shaking, as if their souls were shaking with each other.


    Even the two most powerful frogs were prostrate respectfully on the ground, as if they had met the king.


    The members of Xianwu society on the opposite side reacted quickly and yelled at Er Gou.


    "The ghost calls your mother. I''m scared to death!"


    "Let''s get rid of it first!"


    A group of people, suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun, toward two dogs around.


    Two dogs also stood up at this time.


    Facing a group of approaching people, its body suddenly changed.


    In a flash, the original dull black crane disappeared.


    Instead, it was a black Tyrannosaurus Rex over 20 meters long.


    The people of Xianwu society all stopped.


    Everyone looked at the huge things in front of them as if they had been fixed.


    Not only they, but all the people around them stopped breathing.


    "Roar --"


    the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared with a huge wave of invisible gas, which shocked a group of people in Xianwu society to the ground.


    The face is bloodless, terrified to the extreme!


    Finally, in the eerie silence, shrieks burst out all around.


    Those who had been watching the excitement were scared to flee in all directions.


    No one can keep calm in the face of such a sudden fierce monster!


    In the star gathering hall, they suddenly fell into chaos.


    Those people of Xianwu society also want to escape, but they are so scared that they can''t even stand up.


    The people of lingchong society are also stupefied.


    Only Cao Chuanguang and Jianling looked at each other, surprised and blurted out: "variation spirit pet?"


    "Yehong, is your pet a mutant one?"


    The so-called variation pet is a kind of variation phenomenon that occurs in the process of getting along with the master.


    Although two dogs are not Yehong''s pet, they do have some variation.


    So Night Hong also did not deny, nodded with a smile.


    "It''s true!" Cao Chuanguang asked with an excited look: "is its ability to change?"


    No, the ability of two dogs to mutate is evolutionary variation.


    Of course, yehiro won''t announce the secret.


    But smile does not speak, is tacitly Cao broken light''s guess.


    Other people of lingchong society also responded to it one after another.


    Like watching rare treasures, he was surrounded by two dogs.


    Want to touch the body of two dogs, but dare not close.


    Only then did they realize how clumsy they had been.


    This is not a dull big black crane, it''s a big boss hidden!


    Sure enough, it only took one second, and the people of Xianwu society were scared to urinate by Qi Qi!


    For Yehong, the owner of the two dogs, the whole party is completely changed. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    Nonsense, how can a person with such a powerful pet be weak?


    My own society, this is really a treasure!


    Because of the environmental constraints, the transformation of two dogs is just a flash in the pan, and they have recovered their usual appearance of big black crane.


    Yawn and slouched on.


    But this moment, no one dares to look down on it again!


    "What''s the matter here?"


    A group of patrolling stargazers came up.


    "We''ve got a warning that there''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex here. Where is it?"


    Looking at the dazed members of the star house, the people of lingchong society are all laughing.


    And the members of the Xianwu society on the ground also came back to their gods one after another from fear.


    At this time, I saw the members of the star holding hall, just like seeing the Savior, crying and pointing to two dogs: "it! It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Most of the students who come to Zhaoxing academy are still teenagers.


    The nature of mind is not firm enough, not to mention the two dogs after transformation to be scared enough.


    So at this time, one by one the expression of collapse, snot mixed with tears, as if by the great injustice.Marton, who is in charge of the star house, has a black face. He can''t connect a big black crane with a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    They had decided they had been tricked and left the scene shaking their heads.


    Only a group of collapsed Xianwu society members were left.


    At this time, the people who had left, seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had disappeared, had the courage to come back.


    Around, a large group of people were raised.


    But this time, the atmosphere was quite different.


    No one laughed at Er Gou any more, but looked at the lazy black crane with awe.


    At this time, night Hong also went to the group of Xianwu society in front of the people.


    "Everybody, don''t you forget our color


    The people of Xianwu society were all in a standstill, but no one said anything.


    Fortunately, Yehong has been prepared.


    In the despair of Xianwu society, they took out the mobile phone from their arms.


    Press the play button of a recording, and the conversation just now will be played on the spot.


    "If we win, you will shout three times: Xianwu society is the most rubbish society in Zhaoxing Academy. Dare you?"


    "Why not?"


    Hearing the recording, the faces of all the Xianwu society were suddenly full of embarrassment.


    Just now how bold they promised, how painful their faces are.


    What made them gnash their teeth most was that ye Hong deliberately put the recording to the maximum sound.


    The people around me heard this passage clearly.


    A group of people have been able to feel, a strange look is toward their own and others.


    "The people of the first university community of Zhaoxing academy can''t speak, can''t they?


    Can''t you? Not really? "


    Night Hong''s face smile even more.


    The people of Xianwu society just want to tear his mouth!


    Just as they were struggling, a lazy young voice came out of the crowd: "who is making trouble for the people of Xianwu society?"


    Everyone''s eyes, can''t help but look at the source of the sound.


    Outside the group of people, there was a large group of people from Xianwu society.


    Roughly estimated, there are also hundreds of people.


    The leader of a boy, wearing a cap.


    The eyes under the brim of the hat are full of Yin Li and Leng Sha.


    "Zang Jian!"


    All around suddenly exclaimed a voice, busy to make way for this group of people.


    Seeing that their members came to help, especially the leading boys, more than a dozen members of Xianwu society burst into a sigh of relief.


    But night Hong is the vision slightly congeals.


    This voice, he has heard.

 Chapter 2738

    I still remember that Yehong was in the astrometry hall at that time, and was secretly tampered with by the curator Wang enkang, who divided Yehong from the longxingxue hall to the fanxingxue hall.


    This tampering, more or less, had an impact on Yehong.


    For example, some courses are only open to elite students in Dragon Star School and Phoenix star school.


    For example, some school canteens discount the students from the two elite schools, but they don''t treat the students of Fanxing school equally.


    These are the choices of some teachers and staff.


    They believe that the students who graduate from these two universities will have a better future in the future.


    That''s why there are these acts of ingratiating in advance.


    Maybe these behaviors don''t have a great influence on Yehong, but they make Yehong uncomfortable.


    It was Wang enkang who caused all this.


    Although Wang enkang has been punished, it is because tao yao insisted on making a big deal.


    If not, Wang enkang at this time is estimated to be still living at ease.


    In the original trial of the twelve stars Committee against Wang enkang, Yehong clearly remembered two people.


    In the silence of most other members, only one male and one female kept defending Wang enkang''s evil deeds.


    Among those two voices, there is the voice of Zang Jian in front of you!


    Zang Jian, vice president of Xianwu society!


    Zang Jian, a third grade student in Longxing School of Zhaoxing academy!


    Zang Jian, one of the twelve stars Committee!


    Yehong, the first face on this person.


    Zang Jian took people into the crowd, and his mouth curled up a cold and sharp arc: "I heard that the people of lingchong society ate the courage of bear heart leopard, dare to embarrass the people of Xianwu society?"


    The appearance of Zang Jian also made the smile on the faces of members of lingchong society disappear quickly.


    He even lowered his head in fear.


    In the face of Zang Jian''s powerful aura, including Cao Chuanguang and Jian Ling, no one dares to say anything.


    Except Yehong.


    Ye Hong met Zang Jian''s cold eyes and said with a smile, "Zang Jian senior, you are wrong.


    Obviously, it is the people of Xianwu society who challenge first.


    As a result, he not only lost the contest, but also brazenly wanted to cheat.


    Is this the quality level of the members of the first society of Zhaoxing academy? "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, all the people present widened their eyes.


    It''s Zang Jian on the other side!


    How did ye Hong have the courage to speak with him in this tone?!


    Sure enough, Zang Jian''s face suddenly pulled down.


    And the members of the Xianwu society he brought with him also roared: "wantonly!"


    "Presumptuous?" The sarcasm of Yehong''s mouth became more obvious. "Have you been in Zhaoxing Academy for such a long time that you only learned to oppress others with such shallow words?


    If the teachers who teach you know this, they will be very angry with you


    The onlookers have long been dumbfounded.


    Looking at night Hong with admiration, the corners of the mouth forcefully pursed.


    Want to laugh, but dare not laugh.


    Night Hong''s sharp words made the people of Xianwu society jump.


    But the more so, the more they dare not move.


    As long as they use violence, they show their arrogance from the side, and also prove that Yehong''s words are not false.


    With only one word, Yehong let more than 100 people of Xianwu society advance or retreat.


    It''s so exquisite that people around me are amazed.


    "What an eloquent freshman." I read a book www.wkshu.com


    Zang Jian glanced at the uniform of Yehong freshman with a sneer and said indifferently, "what''s your name?"


    Ye Hong has not yet opened his mouth, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "I recognize him, he is that freshman, Yehong!"


    "Ah... I also remember that night Hong, who broke the ice king Li Sheng''s 100% victory rate!"


    "The same one who made a big fuss over the city of cranes?"


    As more and more people recognize Yehong, or hear about Ye Hong''s rumors, all around suddenly began to bursts of discussion.


    But for Zang Jian, Ye Hong has another meaning.


    His eyes were filled with evil spirit and his voice was hoarse: "Yehong, do you know that Wang enkang is my hometown?"


    I see!


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly realized.


    No wonder Zang Jian would speak for Wang enkang in the original trial.


    "So you remind me that you want to join hands with Wang enkang in the frontier tour?"


    Night Hong did not seem to hear the warning in Zang Jian''s words, and said with a smile.


    The result of Wang enkang''s trial was that he was exiled to the frontier all his life, and he could never return to Xianyu.


    This punishment is only lower than that of those who have been exiled to places of exile.Night Hong did not mention good, a mention of this matter immediately let Zang Jian face more gloomy.


    "Yehong, don''t think you are supported by Professor Tao, I dare not move you!


    I''m one of the twelve people at the top of the pyramid in Zhaoxing Academy. It''s easy to clean you up! "


    Zang Jian, however, has been openly threatened.


    As soon as this word came out, many students and Yehong kept a distance.


    "Indeed, compared with you, I''m just a tiny freshman."


    Ye Hong''s smile on his face did not decrease, but his eyes were flashing with cold light: "but do you know that today you say this, I don''t know how many secret observation forces will listen to you.


    You''ll always graduate in the future, right?


    Do you always want to join a big force after graduation?


    In that case, which big power do you think is willing to accept a bully? "


    Hear ye Hong''s words, Zang Jian''s eyebrows can''t help a wrinkling, eyes appear hesitation.


    Night Hong knows, oneself a word point in Zang Jian''s key.


    Like Wang enkang, there was no big power behind Zang Jian.


    His present position, is through his own hard struggle to obtain.


    Such civilian students, after graduation, must look for a good backing.


    Just like blue star, those college graduates want to find a good company after graduation, which is the same reason.


    Can you ask which company will choose the graduates with poor conduct?


    Zang Jian is facing the same realistic problems.


    On this point, it is Yehong and Zang Jian, and even all the students present are different.


    Zang Jian wants to "find a job" after graduation, but Yehong doesn''t need it.


    The purpose of Yehong''s coming to the ancient world is to find the trace of her grandmother from the beginning to the end.


    As long as he finds grandma, he can pat his ass and leave.


    Here, after all, is not his hometown.


    Therefore, Yehong didn''t have to think about the future like Zang Jian. Instead, he could use this reason to deal with Zang Jian.


    However, the hesitation in Zang Jian''s eyes was fleeting, and his face became grim again: "am I going to bully others today?


    What can you do with me?


    I don''t believe Professor Tao is free to help you this time! "


    But at this time, another voice came from outside the crowd.


    "Professor Tao is not available. I''m free."

 Chapter 2739

    "Professor Tao is not available. I''m free."


    This voice is full of disdain for Zang Jian, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zang Jian.


    Most importantly, it''s a woman''s voice.


    Hearing this, Qi Qi of Xianwu society turned his head and glared.


    The other people present also wanted to see who gave Zang Jian so little face.


    In the sight, however, a group of people came.


    Actually, there were no less than 100 people standing outside the encirclement circle of Xianwu society. On the contrary, they felt that they were surrounded by Xianwu society.


    And almost all of them are boys.


    The faces of the people in Xianwu society turned black.


    However, no one had a seizure.


    Because they recognize the origins of these people.


    At the same time, some of the onlookers exclaimed and reported the origin of these people: "it''s from the mechanical society!"


    Machinery society, Zhaoxing academy is the only one that can compete with Xianwu society.


    Although its members are not as many as Xianwu society, there are thousands of them.


    However, because members of the society are always obsessed with mechanical research, they are not as high-profile as those of Xianwu society.


    However, it has long been rumored on the website of the academy that if these science and technology nerds really want to fight, the throne of the first society of Zhaoxing academy may not be who it is.


    Today, the mechanical society naturally sent people to recruit new students.


    What other people can''t understand is why the people of the mechanical society come to fight with the people of Xianwu society?


    A group of people''s eyes, all focused on the leading woman.


    Just now, that''s what she said.


    I saw that it was a tall girl, even a head higher than the boys around.


    Hanging to the shoulder of the middle long hair, casual loose, makeup is far from the ordinary girls as delicate.


    The round frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, visible to the naked eye, are not low.


    Even the clothes on me are simple T-shirts and jeans.


    Can be such a woman like a girl, but faintly exudes an unfathomable atmosphere.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t know the girl, so he didn''t understand why she wanted to help himself.


    "Huang Yue, what are you doing here?"


    Zang Jian glared at the girl with a gloomy face.


    But people with a clear eye can see the fear in Zang Jian''s eyes.


    Fear of that girl.


    Night Hong eyebrows a pick, but remember that he heard the name of Huang Yue.


    Huang Yue, the current president of machinery society, is a third grade student in Fengxing school hall.


    He was once famous for his S-level mechanical research talent when he entered school.


    However, she is most famous for her other status:


    and Zang Jian, one of the members of the twelve stars Committee of Zhaoxing academy!


    Therefore, Zang Jian is afraid of her.


    "What? I can''t bear to see you bullying others, can''t you? "


    Huang Yue stood tall in front of Zang Jian, a head higher than Zang Jian, and was condescending.


    Zang Jian stepped back a little angrily, so he didn''t have to look up and talk to Huang Yue.


    "What do you mean by bringing these people from the mechanical society?" he asked coldly


    "Brothers heard that there is a Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared here, want to see the excitement together, brothers, you say right?"


    Huang Yue doesn''t look like a talented student in fengxingxue hall at all. On the contrary, he looks like a leader of a large gang.


    More than a hundred members of the mechanical society immediately exclaimed: "yes!"


    Zang Jian''s face was more gloomy: "now you can see that there is no Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. It''s all scattered."


    "I can''t see a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Seeing Zang Jian get angry by a new freshman, but I can only use force to suppress others... It''s also very interesting."


    Huang yuesi picks her nostrils regardless of the image. Seeing Zang Jian''s eyes, it is called a scorn.


    Ye Hong almost didn''t laugh. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    No matter what Huang Yue''s original intention is, Yehong thinks this person is quite interesting at this moment.


    Unlike many people wearing a mask of hypocrisy, they show their true temperament all the time.


    "How unreasonable, I think your mechanical society is trying to get along with our Xianwu society!"


    At this moment, no matter how good Zang Jianhan raised, he couldn''t help bursting out his temper.


    Not to mention, he had no self-restraint.


    Seeing his vice president angry, the people of Xianwu society immediately turned around and confronted the mechanical society.


    The two Zhaoxing Academy''s top schools were at war in an instant.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to compete with my brothers, a third rate society that can''t beat the lingchong society? "Hearing Huang Yue''s words, the members of lingchong society suddenly looked embarrassed.


    As for the people of Xianwu society, they are naturally full of anger.


    "Huang Yue, why don''t you come here today and see which one is more qualified to be called the first society of Zhaoxing academy?"


    Zang Jian''s cold voice.


    "Good." Huang nodded and greeted a group of people from the machinery society: "brothers, let the woodlouse of this group of immortals learn to see our strength."


    Under Huang Yue''s greeting, members of the mechanical society took out a metal box from their pockets.


    The box is round and square inside. When the switch is pressed, it automatically jumps to the ground.


    In the sound of mechanical friction, I saw that these boxes were assembled into mechanical creatures of different shapes.


    Mechanical spiders, mechanical mice, mechanical roosters...


    Ye Hong glanced at these mechanical creatures, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Because these seemingly small mechanical creatures have the strength of the immortal!


    Just like the gifted machine source of mechanical plateau, these mechanical creatures also have ancient Qi similar to machine source.


    So in the environment without ancient gas, these mechanical creatures are invincible!


    It is no wonder that Zhaoxing academy has been spreading the legend that the mechanical society is the first one.


    Only with this one hand, let anyone dare not underestimate the mechanical society!


    No wonder so many students choose to join the mechanical society.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability, analyze the target mechanical biological structure... "


    Ye Hong did not miss this learning opportunity, simulating the assembly and transformation of these mechanical creatures in his brain.


    And decided to go back to Huli to buy some materials and try to do it at home.


    On the other side, when these mechanical creatures appeared, Qi Qi''s face changed.


    "You, you are cheating Zang Jian was so angry that he said, "if you have the ability to compete with the star Pavilion, you can do it!"


    "Sorry, that''s what we''re capable of." Huang Yue said haughtily.


    The situation suddenly changed.


    The people of the mechanical society have already gained the absolute upper hand.


    Zang Jian weighed it over and over again, and finally decided to eat the dull loss.


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, let''s go!"


    He said coldly.


    Before leaving, he glared darkly at Ye Hong again: "you are lucky this time. I don''t believe that someone helps you every time.


    Next time, you must look good! "


    "Waste, will also say some cruel words."


    Huang Yue disdains to look at the leaving Xianwu society.


    Turning his head at random, he helped the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, and with a smile: "Yehong, did I just look handsome?"


    Night Hong some cry smile not to place a head, and asked: "Huang Yue Xuejie know me?"


    "Ha ha, are you wondering why I want to help you out?" Huang Yue grinned. "That''s because our president asked for it."


    President?


    Including Yehong, a group of people are stunned.


    Isn''t Huang Yue the president himself?


    Where is another president coming out?


    But in the next moment, night Hong suddenly realized.


    Because Huang Yue already pointed to a direction and called out, "look, that''s our president."

 Chapter 2740

    According to Huang Yue, there is a beautiful woman in maid''s clothing.


    Star seventeen!


    How did she become the president of the mechanical society?


    With the star 17 approaching, the members of the mechanical society saluted respectfully: "see the president."


    This makes the people around them even more confused.


    Mechanical society, why have two presidents?


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is our honorary president, senior star 17."


    Huang Yue introduced with pride.


    Honorary president?


    What the hell is that?


    At this time, star seventeen also came to Yehong. It seemed that Yehong was puzzled, so he explained to him in a soft voice: "master, in fact, the mechanical society was founded by me.


    Although I am no longer in the club, I still have the position of honorary president


    Night Hong clearly nodded, so it is.


    He had heard Xing 17 say that it was too boring in Zhaoxing academy these years, so he did a lot of strange things to pass the time.


    Before that, I went to the star survey hall to test the freshmen.


    It seems that the establishment of mechanical society is one of the "brilliant deeds" of star 17.


    According to the rules of secular sects, star seventeen should be regarded as the "ancestor" of the mechanical society.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Yue will listen to the meaning of star 17 and bring the people from the mechanical society to help Yehong.


    Although the night Hong quickly accepted this matter, but the present people are all together to take a breath of cold air.


    "Did I hear that right?"


    "She calls Ye Hong the master?"


    Hear star 17 to night Hong''s address, the people around immediately fell into disorder.


    "Wait a minute!" Even Huang Yue, whose nerve is big, is also confused.


    After all, she did not know the relationship between Ye Hong and star 17 before she received the order from star 17.


    "The elder is the honorary president of our mechanical society, and Ye Hong''s younger brother is the master of the elder. What should I call Yehong''s younger brother?"


    Huang Yue grabbed a handful of hair: "forget it, no matter what the trouble is."


    She put her arm around her shoulder for the night, patted her shoulder hard, and said: "in a word, we will be good friends in the future.


    Zang Jian those bastards dare to trouble you again. Please let me know at any time.


    The brothers of the mechanical society will support you


    Night Hong is moved and funny, but he nods and accepts Huang Yue''s kindness.


    , but still, I couldn''t help but make complaints about it: this elder sister really thinks she is a man...


    , meanwhile, other members of the machinery society soon accepted this setting.


    This group of science and technology men who devote themselves to their daily study are simple and upright, and don''t like those things with empty heads and brain.


    Since their presidents are brothers and sisters with Ye Hong, they also regard Ye Hong as their own people.


    One after another, warm to night Hong left their contact information, almost let Night Hong busy.


    The people of lingchong society have already looked silly.


    Before that, they just felt that they had joined a potential new member of their society.


    But now a look, it is simply buy one get one free!


    Because behind Yehong, there is the whole machinery society!


    This is a top school that can compete with Xianwu society!


    With Yehong as the Buddha, lingchong society will no longer fear Xianwu society!


    All of a sudden, the members of lingchong society felt that spring was coming.


    In particular, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling, who tried to pull Yehong into their own society, felt that it was the most correct decision they had made in their life.


    Not only lingchong society, but also other people watching at this time saw the situation clearly.


    They have understood that lingchong society is bound to rise!


    After looking at each other, they all surrounded.


    "Schoolmaster, I want to join lingchong society!" Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com


    "I want it too!"


    ...


    after that, the scene was once hot.


    Before the new seat of lingchong society, there were many people.


    Some road people who don''t know the truth think it''s the top school in which school is recruiting people.


    According to statistics, there were three or four hundred people who applied to join lingchong society that day.


    It''s not as big as the thousands of people in the top schools, but it''s enough to be in the middle.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    When the storm of the day spreads, more people will come to join the spiritual society.


    On that day, the people of lingchong society were busy and miserable.


    The reason for the pain is that I can''t get busy at all.


    But for the help of the members of the mechanical society, they might have fainted.After that day, Cao Chuanguang, Jian Ling and other members of the lingchong society had full trust in Yehong.


    At the same time, that day night Hong also learned about the past of lingchong society from the members who opened their hearts.


    Including the deeds of Feng Xuechang and the old resentment between lingchong society and Xianwu society.


    Feng graduated from Zhaoxing Academy in June this year.


    However, he once brought lingchong society to the first society of Zhaoxing Academy.


    However, at the same time, it also brought enemies.


    That is Zang Jian, vice president of Xianwu society.


    Zang Jian small that wind schoolmaster one term, but and wind schoolmaster like the same girl student.


    It was a personal feud, but it turned into a confrontation between the two University societies.


    After graduating, Kefeng learned that he had joined an organization, but there was no news so far.


    Zang Jian, who had not graduated, became one of the members of the twelve stars Committee.


    The prosperity of Xianwu society corresponds to the decline of lingchong society.


    Even so, Zang Jian, who was narrow-minded, did not intend to let go of lingchong society.


    Both overtly and covertly, they suppressed lingchong society.


    Because of this, under the pressure of Xianwu society, no one dared to join lingchong society before.


    However, after Yehong joined, lingchong society had a new flag leader and changed its fate.


    After listening to all night Hong, can not cry or laugh.


    All these grudges are caused by the personal emotional problems of two big men.


    Zang Jian''s careful eye Yehong has experienced it.


    The rest is Feng Xuechang, who has not met before.


    However, Yehong is curious, can let the two young talents together pursue the girl, in the end is how charming.


    But at this point, the people of lingchong society don''t know much about it.


    In their opinion, Feng Xuelong''s disappearance has nothing to do with that girl.


    This is the end of the lingchong society.


    Now that the number of people joining the club has reached more than 50, lingchong society does not have to worry about being forced to disband.


    But in the next period of time, it is estimated that they will be busy.


    With the addition of a large number of new members, the complicated affairs brought about by them have also increased by dozens of times.


    However, no one in the community dares to distribute heavy tasks to Yehong.


    After all, Yehong is a great Buddha for them now, so they must offer them well and not be tired of Yehong.


    Night Hong is also happy to be free, and began to class and play two-point line of life.


    In the game, the two residences of the nightblade guild are booming.


    The newly recruited guild members did not have any problems, and they did their best to help build the guild.


    Is to free up the night Hong, put more energy in the reality of ascension.


    For example, the course he is going to take today is the Kendo course of


    [Guan Jian Ge].

 Chapter 2741

    Sword is the king of all soldiers.


    Whether it is the ancient world, or the blue star, there are many legends related to the sword.


    Yehong also regarded the sword as a second handy weapon.


    As for the most convenient, of course, is the Dragon gun night dragon.


    Limited by the environment, the night dragon is not a weapon that can be used casually.


    In ordinary battles, the sword is more convenient to use.


    Ye Hong''s hand is full of good swords.


    In reality, there are star feather sword, and the crane shadow Xuan sword snatched from Wu Ying in the game.


    What ye Hong lacks is more exquisite sword moves.


    With the improvement of strength, the sword moves once understood in blue star have gradually failed to keep up with the realm.


    So Yehong came to guanjian Pavilion and prepared to listen to relevant courses.


    There are many teachers offering Kendo courses in Zhaoxing Academy.


    As a matter of fact, Hong has already attended some courses the other day.


    But those teachers are floating on the theory, there are few Kendo insights that let Ye Hong''s eyes shine.


    And guanjian Pavilion is the learning Pavilion recommended by Tao Gu.


    The Kendo Professor here is said to have a good opinion on Kendo, which is worth listening to.


    ...


    as the name suggests, you can see the delicacy of Kendo in one of them.


    From the door, one sword after another.


    Short sword, long sword, thin sword, stab sword, giant sword...


    a wide variety of swords have been inserted from the door to the school Pavilion, forming a unique sword forest channel.


    The interior decoration of xuege is also related to the sword.


    Under the four walls, there is a ring of weapon rack.


    None of them were hung with swords of all kinds.


    Students who come to class sit on the ground in a circle.


    The only person standing in the circle is Professor Qin Mu of guanjian Pavilion.


    Qin Mu is a middle-aged man who never talks or laughs.


    Like the dark iron sword in his hand, it is full of dignity and steadiness.


    When Hong walked into guanjian Pavilion at night, Qin Mu just started today''s course.


    "Today, let''s talk about basic kendo."


    The thunder like voice of Qin Mu reverberates in the Guan Jian Ge.


    Night Hong casually find a position, sit down cross knee, vertical ear listen.


    "The so-called Dao Dao is simple. The more complicated the sword moves, the more powerful they are.


    Especially for those students who have never systematically studied Kendo, you should pay more attention to the basic grinding. "


    Qin Mu pauses. Seeing that everyone is listening carefully, Qin Mu nods with satisfaction and goes on: "I classify the basic Kendo into ten forms: point sword, cloud sword, piercing sword, splitting sword, twisting sword, hanging sword, lifting sword, collapsing sword, cutting sword and stabbing sword."


    As he spoke, Qin Mu demonstrated the basic ten moves with his dark iron sword.


    Night Hong in the side, such as the general, listen to gradually infatuated.


    His swordsmanship, as Qin Mu said, is a monk in the middle of the road.


    All the moves are acquired by learning from others.


    No one has systematically taught Yehong some basic knowledge.


    It is based on the ten moves of Kendo demonstrated by Qin Mu, but ye Hong has learned a lot from it.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but pinch his finger into a sword and began to draw in the air like Qin Mu.


    "Ding! Learn basic Kendo, Kendo ability + 1! "


    Gradually, night Hong fingers stroke faster and faster.


    It seems that there is invisible air flow in the night Hong fingertip condensation, issued a whimper like wind.


    This movement, immediately attracted the attention of students around.


    It also attracted Qin Mu''s attention.


    "That student over there."


    Qin Mu''s sudden voice awakens Yehong, who is immersed in the artistic conception of kendo. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    When he looked up, he saw Qin Mu''s impatient eyes.


    "I think you feel something in your heart. Do you understand something?


    Come on, let me examine your learning


    Qin Mupi said with a smile. He seemed dissatisfied with Yehong''s interruption of his course.


    Yehong also knows that it is his own problem.


    To show respect, he decided to cooperate with Qin Mu.


    Stand up and walk to the middle of the field.


    Qin Mu waved to a student not far away. He took a sword from the weapon rack and threw it to Yehong.


    "Come, use your knowledge, and attack me."


    Qin Mu said without expression.


    Night Hong took up the long sword, symbolically out of a sword.


    After all, it''s just a drill. There''s no need to be too serious.


    But the sword only stabbed half, Qin Mu would twist the long sword in Yehong''s hand directly in the form of twisting sword.And the big sword across Night Hong''s neck, indifferent way: "it seems that this student is not serious enough in class.


    If it''s on the battlefield, you''ve become a ghost under my sword. "


    The students at the bottom clapped their hands and praised Qin Mu.


    However, night Hong''s eyes are narrowed up.


    Ye Hong''s intuition has always been sensitive.


    Just now Qin Mu''s sword seemed to be teaching, but Yehong felt a faint sense of killing from it.


    Not only that, Qin Mu''s eyes are not quite right.


    In the cold, mixed with jealousy.


    Grudge?


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly gave birth to doubts, do not know where to provoke this never met Kendo professor.


    Just when he was puzzled, a word that only the two of them could hear floated out of Qin Mu''s teeth and entered Yehong''s ear.


    "In the future, stay away from Professor Wen!"


    Night Hong, instantly understand everything.


    Make to make, is a gentle pursuer.


    Since the last time I was exposed by the gossip society that I had an affair with gentleness, people often sent threatening messages.


    The content is the same, warning him to stay away from gentleness.


    However, Yehong never took those messages seriously.


    Let those people be jealous.


    But Yehong did not expect that in addition to the students, there are also gentle admirers in the group of teachers.


    No, Qin Mu is one in front of me.


    Yehong understood Qin Mu''s mood, but could not tolerate Qin Mu''s sentimental warning in this way.


    So.


    Ye Hong had a cold smile in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile: "Professor Qin, I was not ready just now. Can you let me try again?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "well, I''ll give you another chance.


    If you still don''t make any progress, don''t come to my class


    At this time, the students below are impatient.


    "What are you stubborn about?"


    "Professor Qin says you can''t do it, that''s no good. It''s useless to try several times!"


    Night Hong did not put these noises in his heart at all, but picked up the sword on the ground.


    The tip of the sword pointed to the ground and said, "well, I''m going to make a sword."


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned. He felt that Yehong in his eyes seemed to have changed.


    Before he thought about the difference, the sword in the hand of Yehong in the sight has already stabbed in the face like a meteor!


    Basic Kendo, stabbing!


    "Why so fast?"


    Qin Mu cried out in his heart.


    In a hurry, he picked up the big sword and blocked it in his chest.

 Chapter 2742

    The picture that Qin Mu expected did not appear.


    Because Yehong''s sword did not stab his big sword.


    Instead, it changed in the middle of the way, from stabbing to splitting!


    Sword, basic sword!


    Moreover, the speed and accuracy of the sword were far beyond Qin Mu''s imagination.


    And Yeh Hong, who just made his sword for the first time, are just two people!


    If Yehong was a rookie Kendo just now, he is a Kendo master!


    This boy, was he hiding his clumsiness before?


    "Ding -"


    "Ding --"


    "Ding --"


    "Dang --"


    "Dang --"


    the collision sound of swords kept ringing.


    The offensive side is always Yehong.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, could not stop being forced to defend.


    Kendo duel, pay attention to preemption.


    Since Qin Mu mistakenly judged Yehong''s strength, he lost the best opportunity to fight back, and could only be held down by Yehong''s sword power.


    In the heart suppress bend, but helpless.


    Point sword, cloud sword, wear sword, lift sword...


    one sword after another, like continuous waves, one wave is stronger than another.


    Yehong did not know when he was completely immersed in this wonderful Kendo artistic conception.


    At this moment, the sword in his hand seems to blend with his body and mind.


    With the artistic conception of the long sword, the ten basic sword techniques are automatically used.


    Kendo is like the heart, free to desire.


    "Ding! Deep understanding of basic Kendo, Kendo ability + 1! "


    Yehong, has completely regarded Qin Mu as his sword test stone.


    As if possessed by a demon, the sword in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    The students next to me have been stunned.


    They seem to have completely lost the ability to think, staring at Ye Hong''s wanton abuse of Qin Mu with his sword.


    It seems that their identities have been reversed. Qin Mu is a student and Yehong is the teacher!


    When the students looked at him like this, Qin Mu''s face turned red and he wanted to dig a tunnel to get in.


    If there is ancient atmosphere around at this time, he will fight back violently!


    Unfortunately, this is the Guan Jian Pavilion, not the Jue Xing hall.


    In his frustration and indignation, Qin Mu''s mind became more and more confused.


    Finally, in the form of sword twisting, the big sword in Qin Mu''s hand was twisted by Yehong''s long sword and flew out.


    This scene is quite familiar to all.


    Because not long ago, Yehong''s sword was also twisted.


    In the same way, give back to others!


    Yehong has already won.


    However, the sword in the hand of Yehong seems to have no sign of stopping, and continues to run forward with the sword momentum of startling heaven.


    Like a dragon like a tiger, full of fury!


    Qin Mu''s pupil shrank in an instant.


    And the students came back and screamed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sound that night Hong finally retreats from that mood.


    The long sword of advance, stop in time.


    At this time, the tip of the sword was less than three centimeters away from Qin Mu''s throat.


    A drop of cold sweat ran down Qin Mu''s pale cheek and fell on the blade.


    "Professor Qin, let''s go."


    Night Hong smile, the sword to the distance a throw, just inserted back into the weapon rack.


    This wonderful force control, let all people idle for a few seconds.


    Night Hong came to Qin Mu''s ear, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, also with two people can hear the voice, slowly way: "gentle Professor, really gentle." Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    Finish saying, then natural and unrestrained turn to leave.


    As for the meaning of this sentence, let Qin Mu guess by himself.


    From today on, Yehong will not step into guanjian Pavilion any more.


    Although Qin Mu had a good knowledge of kendo, he was similar to Zang Jian and was a narrow-minded person.


    Such a person is not worthy of the teacher of that night.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Qin Mu''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    With jealous eyes, he stares at the back of night Hong.


    For other students on the scene, it is another feeling.


    Qin Mu, a professor of Jiange, was defeated!


    And still lost to a freshman!


    And even Qin Mu is not ye Hong''s opponent, let alone these beginners?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to accept a move even at night!


    Thinking of his disdain and contemptuous to Yehong just now, these people are embarrassed.


    ...


    the episode of Guan Jian Ge did not affect Yehong''s life rhythm.


    In the next few days, Yehong reduced the time of going out to class.More time for biology to stay in the villa.


    Since that day saw the masterpiece of the mechanical society, Yehong has been itching.


    Not long ago, I asked Huli to buy a batch of materials and assembled the mechanical biology in the villa.


    Yehong''s master level mechanical transformation ability is not in vain.


    At the beginning, influenced by the mechanical remoulder of nightmare factory, Yehong began to design and build robots himself.


    And in Zhanghe County, there are specialized machinery factories.


    Yejia No. 1, Yejia No. 2, Yejia No. 3... These are masterpieces produced from the machinery factory under the guidance of Yehong.


    But now Yehong wants to make a brand new mechanical creature.


    A kind of mechanical organism that can store ancient gas.


    Because Yehong is really fed up with no ancient gas of the bitter.


    After Yehong''s design and transformation these days, a humanoid mechanical creature has probably taken shape.


    Black metal shell, like a black ghost standing in place.


    The principle of this mechanical creature is based on the body structure of the mechanical family, and the design theory of ancient meteorite artifacts is added.


    The internal structure, however, takes the human body vein as the template.


    It can be said that this is a complex product of the mechanical level of three ethnic groups.


    However, the current mechanical biology is not the final form, it is only the initial stage.


    Because...


    Ye Hong''s integral is not enough.


    On weekdays, there are too many points to spend.


    Only relying on the "Exploitation" points from Li Sheng and the others is not enough.


    As a result, Ye Hong''s points in hand are not enough to buy enough materials from profiteer Huli.


    Fortunately, there will soon be a great opportunity to earn a lot of points.


    This opportunity is the "freshman points Grand Prix"!


    The so-called freshman points Grand Prix is the annual competition of Zhaoxing Academy.


    The original intention is to give some difficult freshmen another form of integral assistance.


    However, after years of reform, the freshman points Grand Prix has already become a big stage for freshmen to show their strength and gain fame.


    At that time, the seniors of the academy and the major forces outside the school will also come to watch the competition.


    If you do well in the freshman points Grand Prix, you have a good chance to be liked by big people.


    As a result, there are not a few freshmen who have become famous and have made great achievements.


    But night Hong is not after these, but really run to integral.


    According to the rumor, the highest score of the freshman Grand Prix is 50000!


    If you get the 50000 points, Yehong also has the capital to complete the robot production.


    Of course, in addition to Yehong, the rest of the Zhaoxing school freshmen are also rubbing their hands, waiting for this day.


    Soon, with countless freshmen counting the time with their fingers, the Grand Prix of freshmen points came.

 Chapter 2743

    In 11020, the middle of October.


    This season of Xiandu is neither hot nor cold, just right.


    The light sea breeze blowing from the inland sea outside Xiandu is refreshing.


    In the star gathering hall, there are many people.


    But here, it is not the university clubs that took over new jobs a few days ago, but the challenge arena of different shapes.


    Yes, the new points Grand Prix is held in the star gathering hall.


    According to the rules, the freshman points Grand Prix is launched according to different subjects.


    A freshman can only participate in one subject competition.


    Different subject competition, in the different challenge arena carries on the competition, divides the victory and defeat.


    For example, the subject of "immortal martial arts" is a contest between immortals and martial arts in the arena.


    The subject of chess is to determine the best player in the challenge arena by playing chess.


    And so on.


    However, different subjects can get different points after winning.


    For example, archaeology, which is relatively unpopular, has also set up an integral knowledge contest.


    But even if the final winner of the competition, but also only 1000 points reward.


    In this regard, night Hong is not look up to.


    What he wants to participate in is the biggest Xianwu contest in all subjects!


    As the first university subject of Zhaoxing academy, the number of freshmen who signed up for the Xianwu contest was the largest among all subjects, with nearly 10000.


    The arena of the Xianwu contest is also the largest in the whole star gathering hall.


    Located in the center of the star gathering hall, it is the size of more than a dozen football fields.


    Before the competition started, Yehong and nearly 10000 freshmen came to the arena to check the rules of the match.


    The rules of the competition are jointly formulated by the joint event teams of France star hall, star holding hall and star cutting hall.


    Because too many people signed up for the competition, the competition team divided the Xianwu contest into four days, and adopted the elimination mechanism day by day.


    On the first day, 50 percent of the participants were eliminated.


    For the rest of the contestants, each will receive 1000 points.


    The next day, 50 percent of the remaining contestants were eliminated.


    For the rest of the contestants, each will receive 2000 points.


    The third day...


    the fourth day...


    on the fourth day, the final points Grand Prix champion will be determined from the 200 best competitors.


    The champion can get 50000 points!


    In other words, if a contestant can finally win the championship, in addition to the 50000 points, the points accumulated in the previous four days can also be obtained.


    Even if you can''t make it to the end, you can get considerable points for each extra day.


    After understanding the rules, the competitors next to the arena are more excited.


    In particular, the contestants of the target champion are more excited.


    About 10 o''clock in the morning, the freshman points Grand Prix officially opened!


    And Xianwu challenge arena, also open to the contestants.


    Today, we have to decide 5000 winners out of nearly 10000 applicants.


    So the form of the game is one-on-one.


    In order to meet such a large number, the big challenge arena is divided into small ones.


    Each contestant has a fixed number, which is extracted by machine and assigned to different small challenge arena.


    However, it is not necessary for the contestants to appear on the stage in person.


    Because the Xianwu duel is a simulated duel.


    Each contestant wears a helmet similar to that of entering the world of chasing deer in the dojo.


    Through the consciousness projection on the challenge arena, the simulation duel is carried out.


    Moreover, the arena has been specially modified to simulate the ancient gas environment.


    Most importantly, simulation is not afraid of casualties. 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    However, this simulation method has a disadvantage to Yehong, that is, the fat attached to the body is obviously useless.


    What''s more, all other external objects can''t be brought to the stage.


    Simulation duel, really testing a person''s ontological strength.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by the competitors themselves, all the participants'' bodies are concentrated in the competition area, and there are special judges to take care of them to prevent accidents.


    In the competition area, Yehong looked at the number plate in his hand, which showed 4396.


    In other words, he and the number of 4396 have always been quite predestined.


    A special chip is set on the number plate. If it is the turn of the contestant who belongs to the number plate, the number plate will vibrate and broadcast voice prompt.


    Like now.


    "4396 participants, please wear a simulated helmet and go to 0077 arena."


    The number plate vibrates, accompanied by the above mechanical and electronic sound.Night Hong picked up the helmet in hand and put it on his head.


    Put on the moment, in front of you will appear a virtual number keyboard.


    Yehong follows the prompt and enters 0077.


    This is the way to go to 0077.


    Then the familiar feeling came, as if entering the world of Daochang chasing deer.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a small arena of tens of square meters around.


    Opposite, also have a figure to follow flicker to appear, equally curiously looking around.


    It seems that he is Yehong''s opponent today.


    I saw that it was a young man of the same age as Yehong.


    He was strong as an iron ox, and his whole face was honest.


    But night Hong did not look down on this person.


    I can feel that the teenagers opposite are different from ordinary students.


    There seems to be a violent force hidden in his condensed body.


    The young man seemed to notice Yehong''s observation and turned to him with a simple and honest smile: "Hello, this classmate. I''m Zeng Niu from Xianniu City, haha!"


    Night Hong''s mouth corner cannot help but smoke.


    Zeng Niu? What a cow?


    Good name.


    But what Yehong didn''t know was that at this time, there were shouts of surprise in the competition area and the competition area under the challenge arena.


    Over the arena, there is a large projection screen for everyone to watch the situation of each arena at this time.


    Many people have noticed the scene of 0077 challenge arena.


    "Is that man Yehong? It''s like we had a little bit of a scandal last time


    "Who is Yehong? I only know Zeng Niu! "


    "Xianniu city zeniu, a famous genius in prefecture level district!"


    "This year''s freshmen, he should be ranked first in strength in prefecture level districts?"


    On the other side of the viewing area, Fei long, Shou Hu, Gong Sun Yang, Xing 17 and others were all free today to watch the night Hong competition.


    At this time, they also heard about Zeng Niu.


    Gongsun Yang, who was not an immortal, didn''t understand the way of it. He was worried about ye Hongsheng: "boss, he won''t be eliminated in the first round, will he?"


    The original Gongsun Yang was named Ye Hong as the Lord.


    But because of the influence of felon and Shouhu, he is also called boss now.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the boss is easy to win."


    Fallon looked relaxed.


    With his understanding of Yehong''s strength, like this new competition, Yehong is like a full level master back to the novice village.


    Two words, killing.


    The star 17, who did not speak much, also said without expression: "Zeng Niu is not the master''s opponent."


    Seeing that everyone was so determined, Gongsun Yang was relieved.


    However, in the viewing area, most people hold the opposite opinion.


    Among them, there is a boy with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 2744

    The one who sneers is Zang Jian, vice president of Xianwu society.


    After suffering losses a few days ago, Zang Jian always thought about how to find the court and revenge Yehong.


    Knowing that Yehong signed up for the final of Xianwu match, Zang Jian specially attended the match.


    He wants to see with his own eyes the scene of Yehong''s defeat, and he can laugh at him in front of Yehong.


    As a member of the twelve stars Committee, Zang Jian naturally knew that ye Hong had a lot of talent in the entrance examination.


    But he always believed that an 18-year-old human teenager, even if he started learning from his mother''s womb, could not have so many talents like Yehong.


    Therefore, Zang Jian firmly believes that it was Tao Gu who helped Yehong cheat in order to increase the entrance points for Yehong.


    In fact, those talents submitted by Ye Hong are all fabricated and do not exist!


    What Zang Jian wanted to do was to expose the activities between Yehong and Tao Gu.


    At the same time, also for his fellow countryman Wang enkang revenge!


    "I''d like to see how you got through Zeng Niu!"


    Zang Jian sneered.


    Zeng Niu''s strength, he also knew.


    Yehong, today is bound to fall in the hands of this gifted teenager, stop the first day of the competition.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make a good publicity for you then!"


    Zang Jian grinned grimly.


    0077 challenge arena.


    Ye Hong also gave his name.


    After hearing Ye Hong, Zeng Newton was stunned.


    Then he was surprised and asked, "is that night Hong who made a big noise in the city of crane?"


    "You think so."


    Ye Hong is a little impatient.


    He just wants to make points and leave quickly. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on the stage.


    "It turned out to be the famous night brother!" Zeng Niu''s expression suddenly became serious, his fists in front of his chest forced each other, issued a bang bang bang bang bang, "in this case, I can take out all the skills!"


    Then he went to one side and took a pair of dark iron heavy hammers from the weapon rack.


    In this simulated arena, there are many weapons to be selected by competitors.


    Night Hong also picked a long sword.


    "No. 0077 arena fight, officially started!"


    Over the arena, there was an electronic sound.


    It was an electronic referee set up on the challenge arena, with the most fair and fair punishment system, and there would be no black whistle.


    As soon as this voice falls, Zeng Niu shouts and rushes towards night Hong.


    While running, the dark iron hammer in his hand is emitting blue and purple light.


    In the light, faint wind and thunder like sound.


    "Night schoolmate, experience my family unique skill [Lei Niu Xianwu �� mad cow treading thunder]!"


    Zeng Niu''s face was solemn, and the heavy hammer in his hand was smashed down towards night Hong!


    Blue and purple light, but turned into a giant cow wrapped in lightning!


    Under the guidance of the heavy hammer, it soared to the sky and fell, covering all the space around Yehong.


    This violent hammer, as if to night Hong on the spot into meat mud!


    From this hammer, we can also see the great strength of Zeng Niu''s close combat fairyland!


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this, Zang Jian''s face was even more smiling.


    At the same time, this sentence also appeared in the hearts of many audiences who paid close attention to the match.


    0077 the challenge arena is about to end.


    However, night Hong, who is locked by this move, has no fluctuation on his face.


    He simply passed the sword forward.


    That seemingly simple blade, but with more than 300 times the power of penetration. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Directly through the thunder of the cattle, through the hammer, also through the heart of Zeng Niu.


    Zeng Niu, holding the hammer.


    But the heavy hammer couldn''t fall down.


    He looked at the big hole that night Hong poked out of his heart and asked in astonishment: "what is this sword move?"


    Night Hong hand holding long sword, light way: "basic kendo."


    "Base...!" Zeng Niu''s astonishment turned into a wry smile all over his face. "I didn''t expect that Zeng Niu would be defeated in such a basic sword."


    However, the frustration on his face soon disappeared, and then he turned to admire him and said, "it is worthy of being the night classmate who once made a big fuss in the city of cranes. As expected, his strength is extraordinary."


    He grinned: "when I learn more courses and improve myself, I will find night classmates to challenge me again!"


    In fact, Zeng Niu''s strength is not weak.


    If there is no accident, we should be able to hold on to the final on the fourth day.


    It''s a pity that he met Yehong.


    Even if the level of immortal is not as good as Zeng Niu, with the blessing of penetration ability, Ye Hong can easily solve Zeng Niu, a strength type player.Yehong had a good impression on the young man with positive sunshine. He pulled out his sword and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for you."


    Then, in a harmonious atmosphere, Zeng Niu turned into white light and disappeared in the arena.


    At the same time, the electronic sound began to ring.


    "No. 0077 challenge arena result: No. 4396 wins."


    Yehong took off his helmet and yawned and left the competition area.


    He has finished his task today and can go home to sleep.


    1000 points will be credited to his student account at the end of all competitions today.


    The whole process, easy, but also just a sword.


    But in the night Hong seems to understate the matter, but let a cadre of spectators almost break the glasses.


    When Zeng Niu, who was given high hopes before the competition, was killed by Yehong with a sword, many people felt what was suffocation and shock!


    The first master of the freshmen in the prefecture level district was eliminated like this!


    They even began to wonder whether it was Zeng Niu on the stage.


    But smart people, has begun to explore and Zeng Niu fight object - Night Hong information!


    To be able to kill Zeng Niu with one sword is obviously not an ordinary person.


    This investigation, however, makes them more shocked.


    Because the data shows that Yehong is just a student of fanxingxuedian!


    But a student of fanxingxue hall has given Zeng Niu, an elite student in Longxing academy hall, a second!


    Many people were aware of the strangeness and immediately decided to observe Yehong in detail in these days.


    Yehong did not know that he caused attention, but went home to continue grinding the robot.


    And night Hong quickly ended the game, Feron and other people did not have the interest to look down, one after another to leave.


    However, they did not go home immediately, but came to the corner of the star gathering hall.


    Just like the decisive star hall, where there are competitions, there are bets.


    This corner is full of gambling tables.


    The party bought yehongsheng before the competition, and they came to settle the bill at this time.


    Because Zeng Niu''s fame is too high, so Night Hong is not favored by the makers, the odds are very high.


    As soon as the result of the game came out, the bookmakers and the people who bet on Zeng Niu were all black.


    Only filong and others made a lot of money and were happy.


    It''s up to you right now and continue to bet tomorrow.


    In another corner, Zang Jian almost broke his teeth!


    Did not see night Hong out of embarrassment is even if, also witnessed the night Hong in the viewing area caused by the sensation.


    For Zang Jian, it''s worse than eating excrement!


    "I didn''t expect that even Zeng Niu was not his opponent.


    It seems that something must be done! "

 Chapter 2745

    The first day of the freshman points Grand Prix ended peacefully.


    Some small subjects, in this day has ended the competition, decided the champion.


    And big subjects like Xianwu duel are still going on.


    Those who are promoted should make preparations for the next day''s competition.


    And those who are eliminated will be in a good mood and ready to join the competition and learn from others.


    The next day.


    Before the big challenge arena, the audience was much more than yesterday.


    Yesterday''s one-day competition eliminated half of ten thousand people, leaving five thousand out.


    And today, 2500 people will be eliminated!


    So the rest of the promotion, must be more excellent students.


    Some discerning people can''t help but start to watch the game.


    Before the start of the competition, Yehong came to the familiar competition area, waiting for the stage.


    The computer for the drawing of lots is already in operation, ready to draw numbers.


    But at this time, night Hong is staring at the computer to draw lots.


    It is reasonable to say that the computer lottery is absolutely fair.


    However, Yehong, who has experienced the astrometry Museum incident, has long distrusted the so-called computer.


    Even in the computer lottery, if someone wants to interfere, it can be done.


    Just like Wang enkang, change the drawing procedure!


    However, it is not easy to change the procedures under the joint supervision of the three museums, namely, the star holding hall, the French star hall and the star cutting hall.


    But night Hong in this moment, obviously aware of the same computer.


    There seems to be a sudden breath in the computer.


    Ye Hong is very confident in his intuition and immediately judges that the computer for the draw has been tampered with!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what it''s for.


    "Ding! Be aware of the crisis and be prepared for the host''s crisis awareness. "


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    So, is it aimed at him?


    This moment, night Hong is not worried, but instantly become energetic.


    Should be boring points competition, as if in an instant become interesting!


    "Against me?


    I want to see who is playing with whom


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook up, looking at the hand of the electronic number card.


    At the end of the draw, a familiar electronic voice came out of the number plate: "4396 contestants, please wear a simulated helmet and go to 0077 competition arena."


    It was yesterday''s 0077 arena.


    If it was before, Yehong might have thought it was a coincidence.


    But when he found out the computer''s greasy, he knew that this was absolutely not a coincidence.


    Instead, a layout against him!


    With a strange smile, Yehong put on his helmet and went to 0077 arena.


    After entering the arena, he found that his opponent seemed to arrive first.


    "So impatient?"


    Night Hong secretly sneers at oneself, observed the opponent.


    A little more than that, the opposite is a girl.


    His petite body was as thin as wood, as if he were born with malnutrition.


    There is a morbid pallor on the face, especially the two dark circles are very obvious.


    What''s more, Yehong was surprised that the girl had not started fighting, but she bowed to him: "my name is li man, from Xianli city.


    Sorry, I really need points! "


    Looking at Li Man''s apologetic appearance, Ye Hong can''t help scratching his head secretly.


    Is it difficult for the other party to invade the drawing procedure so as to arrange such a modest and polite girl for him?


    Is that too much bullshit? Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    Or is it that the system misjudged that the other party didn''t come for himself?


    But in a flash, night Hong then noticed the second half of Li Man''s words.


    Sorry, I really need points.


    This sentence can be understood as Li Man''s determination to defeat Yehong.


    After all, today''s promotion, can get 2000 points.


    Moreover, Li Man''s family background should be very ordinary.


    Because of her, from Xianli city!


    Xianli City, one of the 49 cities in Xianyu, is located in the poorest yellow class city like Xianhe city.


    And in the yellow class cities, Xianli city is undoubtedly the penultimate.


    Xianli City, located in the desert, has limited resources.


    Yehong has seen photos on the Internet. Many children in Xianli city are similar to li man. They have been attacked by wind and sand since childhood, showing a look of malnutrition.


    So li man, who was born in Xianli City, is bound to treasure every point.


    However, Yehong understood other meanings from this sentence.He raised his eyes and looked at Li Man and asked faintly, "say, how many points did you receive?"


    Li man seems very simple and doesn''t know how to hide her emotions.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, he was surprised to open his mouth: "you, how do you...


    half way through, he quickly covered his mouth and nervously looked at Yehong.


    However, it is already late, her that bit careful thought, by night Hong instantaneous penetration.


    Sure enough, the person who tampers with the procedure deliberately arranges li man to be ye Hong''s opponent.


    And behind the scenes, also must have paid li man points, let her beat Ye Hong.


    That''s why Li Man said that strange thing.


    But it does illustrate a problem.


    Li man is bound to have a very strong strength, otherwise he will not "shoulder this heavy responsibility".


    Ye Hong''s eyes slightly congealed and began to look at li man.


    What Yehong didn''t know was that there were bursts of discussion in the viewing area.


    The object of discussion is No. 0077 arena.


    "Is that Yehong who defeated Zeng Niu yesterday?"


    "Yes, one sword and one second!"


    "Hey, I bet today. He won. Don''t let me down."


    Soon, however, the opposite voice appeared.


    "This brother, I advise you to rush to the opponent of yehiro!"


    "Why?"


    "Because she is Li Man!"


    "What''s wrong with Li Man? Is it good? "


    In the bursts of discussion, the information about li man was also spread.


    Li man was born in the desert of Xianli city.


    Her parents, both of them died of asthenia.


    The most tragic thing is that Li Man, who was only five years old at that time, also suffered from asthenia.


    However, there is no unique way for li man to get a strange plant in the deep desert.


    Li Man, who took the different herbs, not only cured the weak Qi disease, but also started a life of evil spirits.


    Without a teacher, he began to practice.


    At the age of six, the man of seven years old, the man of heaven of eight years old, entered the realm of ancient Xianwu at the age of ten.


    Now, although he is only 17 years old, he has already crossed the threshold of fighting immortals and has reached the level above 60.


    After her fame spread to Xiandu, Zhaoxing academy specially invited her to attend school and entered Fengxing school.


    If Zeng Niu is regarded as the first freshman in the prefecture level District, li man is recognized as the first of all the freshmen in this year!


    In the competition area, Zang Jian''s face was full of sneers.


    "Yehong, enjoy the" gift "I prepared for you

 Chapter 2746

    0077 challenge arena.


    When the electronic referee announced the start of the match, li man recovered from the panic.


    She entered the battle as if she had changed completely.


    Her eyes, in particular, were as sharp as falcons.


    On the contrary, the archer who had been on the archery was not like the archer who had been fighting with the ox.


    Li man is the immortal of bow!


    Ye Hong is a little surprised, because the bow and arrow are relatively cold weapons in the immortal.


    "In this case...


    Yehong also took the same bow and arrow.


    Yehong has not used bow and arrow in reality for a long time since the birthday party of crane city.


    It seems that I can have a good time today.


    Bows and arrows to bows and arrows are the same as needle to wheat awn, which makes the spectator area send out a cry of surprise.


    Seeing that ye Hong used bow and arrow, li man was surprised.


    But it was just a flash.


    The next moment, li man picked up the bow and arrow.


    Draw the bow into the full moon, aim at night Hong from afar!


    At this moment, li man seems to be integrated with bow and arrow, emitting a sharp breath.


    Night Hong eyes micro movement, the body has a kind of locked feeling.


    Li Man, like a falcon flying over the desert, keeps a close eye on its prey.


    And he Yehong is the prey.


    "In the desert, you''re either a hunter or a prey.


    There is no choice! "


    "Cangsha Xianwu �� cangsha realm]!"


    With a sad voice.


    It''s like a helpless man, roaring at the sky!


    Affected by this, along with her whole body breath, all exuded a desolate smell.


    Sand yellow light, shining on her body and her bow and arrow.


    The light is constantly spreading, and the arena is dyed yellow.


    The wind wrinkled and the dust fell on his face.


    At this moment Night Hong, as if in the middle of the desert.


    And Li Man''s figure has disappeared in the field of vision.


    No matter how he felt it, he could not feel it, as if it evaporated from heaven and earth.


    What''s the move?


    Night Hong''s heart flashed with consternation.


    "Ding! Perception domain category immortal martial arts, Xianwu perception ability + 1, domain perception ability + 1! "


    Domain type immortal martial arts?


    Ye Hong is no stranger to the word "field".


    In his dragon spear, there is the realm of all things.


    In the field, we can strengthen Yehong''s defense.


    However, compared with the yellow sand field in front of us, there is less subtle and mysterious flavor in the field of all things.


    Ceaseless face-to-face sand, as if directly brought Yehong to the big desert outside Xianli city.


    There, is Li Man''s territory!


    All of a sudden, the alarm bell in the night Hong''s mind.


    The body, subconsciously, takes a step aside.


    It is this step, let Night Hong avoid a fatal move.


    A sharp sand yellow arrow was inserted in his original position.


    The arrow goes straight into the ground and explodes a big hole, which shows the terrible power of the arrow.


    If not night Hong flash fast, presumably this big hole is in the night Hong body burst open.


    It''s really dangerous!


    At this time, Li Man''s voice just landed, echoing in night Hong''s ears.


    "Cangsha Xianwu �� sun shooting Xuan arrow]!"


    This is the name of the arrow. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    One arrow did not hit, li man disappeared in the sand all over the sky.


    I think next time, I will change to another weird angle and continue to shoot the second arrow.


    As strange as the soul, it is impossible to prevent.


    What makes Yehong feel frustrated most is that the yellow sand field in front of him is actually with the ability of induction sealing.


    So Night Hong did not feel li man''s specific location.


    In the next long period of time, night Hong can only be in the non-stop dodge spent.


    In the eyes of the audience outside the arena, Yehong has been unilaterally trapped in Li Man''s suppression.


    It is tottering, as if the next arrow will be taken away by Li Man and eliminated.


    Some people who had previously bet on Yehong have been panicked.


    "Brother, you''re right. Yehong is not li man''s opponent. I''ll change the note quickly."


    There are not a few people who share his thoughts.


    The gambling tables in the corner of the star gathering hall suddenly became confused.


    In the end, the makers had to announce that they would close the plate ahead of time, so as to avoid someone to continue to change the notes.


    In the competition area, Zang Ming couldn''t control his mouth and went up like crazy: "it''s worth my effort.Ye Hong, you are dead this time


    In the field of cangsha, Li Man''s arrow continues.


    Night Hong side Dodge, while using the system to analyze the cangsha area around the body, hoping to see the flaws.


    However, the system analysis speed is too slow, so his patience gradually lost, but he does not intend to continue to suppress the bend.


    Since the system speed is too slow, then artificial acceleration!


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer. The ability specified by the host has been transferred to the mastery level domain perception ability.


    At present, the progress of domain perception ability is 100100, and the domain perception ability is upgraded to the master level, and the master level effect [Lord''s power]: other fields within the scope can be devoured, and the current phagocytic range is 100 meters. "


    When ye Hong''s domain perception ability was promoted to the master level by Yehong, the world in front of Yehong suddenly changed.


    If we say that cangsha area is a painting that Li Man painstakingly painted, then at this time, the whole painting has a rainstorm.


    The rain poured down and drenched the earth.


    At the same time, it will also rain down the crazy sand.


    This change caused li man, who was originally hidden in the wind and sand, to show his body.


    Looking at the sky uneasily, I don''t understand what happened.


    But after the rainstorm, the sky and the earth are suddenly dark.


    Then, the endless darkness devoured the sun, the heaven and the earth, and everything.


    Li Man, suddenly found himself in the middle of the night.


    Endless fear, from all directions to her squeeze, let her breathless.


    "This, what is this?"


    "Yehong, where are you? Come out quickly


    Li Man''s heart was full of fear, and even his words were filled with crying.


    After all, she is only a 17-year-old girl, and there are many things to fear.


    However, all the circumstances she experienced in her life were not as terrible as the darkness.


    Suddenly he picked up the bow and arrow in his hand and shot it all around.


    It seemed that only in this way could she feel a little relieved.


    Suddenly, li man found a light in the dark, and could not help but look with hope.


    However, the next second, her body is suddenly shaking.


    Because that light is a sharp arrow!


    The arrow, as if rolling all over the sky darkness, with supreme prestige, head-on.


    At that moment, li man felt that he was not facing an arrow, but a whole world!


    In my heart, I can''t stand the idea of resistance.


    "I don''t deserve to win."


    A sad smile, eyes with relief and relief, put down the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Boom -"


    in the dark, there was a roar.


    Li Man''s body is blown open by a sharp arrow and dissipates in the sky.


    Before the game is out, Li Man''s ear enters Ye Hong''s faint voice: "Li Man, the position of the hunter and the prey is not absolute.


    There are many choices in life. "


    Li Man''s mind was shocked, as if there were ten thousand bells ringing at the same time.

 Chapter 2747

    An emotionless electronic sound resounded over the arena.


    "No. 0077 challenge arena result: No. 4396 wins."


    When the match of 0077 arena came to an end, there was no sound in the viewing area.


    No one could have imagined that Li Man, who had the upper hand, would appear in such a sudden way.


    The black field, as well as the earth shaking arrow, lingered in everyone''s mind, and could not be dispersed.


    Everyone is curious. What is the name of Yehong''s move?


    Among them, also include just defeated li man.


    Li Man has been waiting for a long time at the exit of the competition area.


    Seeing Yehong appear at the exit of the moment, immediately stuttered to say hello: "Yehong students, I, I am Li Man!"


    Li Man, who is out of combat, is modest and polite, but shy and nervous.


    "I know. You introduced it on stage." Yehong looked at her with a smile.


    It can be seen that Li Man''s original intention is not bad.


    However, she was a poor girl who was tortured by fate, and happened to be used by others as a tool to deal with Yehong.


    Ye Hong doesn''t hate the girl who fights against the fate, but hates the one who uses li man behind his back.


    Li man is even more embarrassed. She doesn''t dare to look at night Hong''s eyes.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll go. "


    Night Hong pointed to the mouth.


    Li man quickly raised his head, but was not shy. He anxiously asked, "I, I just want to ask, what''s the name of your move?


    Why can it devour my sand field directly


    Ye Hong looked at li man with a serious face and said with a faint smile: "that move has no name yet."


    "No name yet..." Li Man covered his mouth and exclaimed, "is it hard for you to understand it when fighting with me?"


    Night Hong face no waves nodded.


    He didn''t lie. He didn''t really have time to name the move.


    The dark field of that move is the special effect brought by Yehong''s master level perception ability.


    In other words, it''s an area that engulfs other people''s fields.


    Ye Hong didn''t want to think of any name, so he called it "the field of night".


    Night Hong did not know that his understatement attitude in the face of the little girl''s heart caused a lot of waves.


    Li man said with a bitter smile: "I used to think that I was a spiritual genius. I didn''t expect to see a real genius today."


    Night Hong shakes his head and smiles, ready to leave.


    However, li man stopped him again, bent down and handed over his student card with both hands.


    And seriously said: "someone gave me 1000 points before the game, so I must beat you.


    But I don''t think I deserve this point, so I want to transfer it to Ye Hong! "


    Yehong was dumbfounded.


    So, 1000 points to a war immortal level to buy? At this moment,


    did not make complaints about the simplicity of his Tucao, or behind the scenes.


    He shook his head and pushed the student card back: "you can take it by yourself. It''s just like the training fee I gave you.


    Your archery skills are also very good, which has benefited me a lot


    Li man raised his head in surprise, as if in disbelief.


    Later, I was afraid that ye Hong would go back on his regret and take back the student card in his pocket.


    Nervous manner, let Night Hong is funny and heartache.


    "Li Man, you should know how to chase deer in Daochang?" he asked with a smile


    "Of course I know!" Li Man''s eyes flashed with fascination. "It''s the world that fairies dream of. I''d like to go in and have a look. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com


    But...


    Li man bowed his head in embarrassment: "I don''t have the money to buy simulation equipment...


    Yehong was shocked again.


    How to say that li man is a fairy at least. Even if he can''t afford the equipment, he will not even have the money to enter the Taoist room?


    Even Fei long, who was heavily in debt before, was not as down and out as li man.


    After questioning, li man is embarrassed to explain the reason.


    It turns out that li man only left a small part of all the money he made, and donated all the rest.


    Part of it is donated to Xianli city to improve the desert environment there.


    The other part is donated to the Medical Research Association of Xianyu, hoping to make a breakthrough in the research of asthenia.


    Her parents died of weakness.


    So I don''t want to see other families suffer the same pain as her.


    After listening to Li Man''s experience, Yehong is silent for a long time, and his deep eyes are fixed on li man.There is a third understanding of Li Man''s words in the arena.


    Li Man, is really short of money and points.


    However, her reasons for poverty are clearer than most people in this world.


    Just like Li Man, it is like a shining pearl buried in the dust.


    This led to the night Hong originally a little careful thinking, also disappeared.


    He really wants to do something for this girl now.


    "Ye Hong, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be sorry."


    Li man was red again and bowed his head.


    Ye Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "well, I have set up a game guild in the Daochang chasing deer, named yeblade."


    Li man immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I''ve heard that the people who can hold guilds in the competition for deer in the Taoist temple are very powerful people.


    Ye Hong, you are so good


    Night Hong cheeky again thick, also can''t stand so straightforward praise.


    After a dry cough, his face gradually became serious: "well, if I formally invite you to join yeblade here, will you agree?"


    This time, li man was stunned for a long time.


    However, I do not know why, suddenly lowered his head to wipe up tears.


    Ye Hong scratched his head for a while and said in a hurry: "if you don''t want to join me, I won''t force you, don''t you have to cry?"


    "No, it''s not." Seeing Yehong''s flustered appearance, li man was more moved. He wiped his tears dry and said in his red eyes, "I cry with joy because no one has been so nice to me since I was young."


    Yehong was silent again.


    Originally invited her to join the guild, in her heart is already from small to large has felt the warmest move?


    If you know that ye Hong has more ideas to help her, isn''t it necessary to be moved to agree with others?


    "But..." Li Man again said, "if I want to join your guild, I have to go to the Taoist temple to fight for the deer world?


    But I can''t afford... "


    " I''ll prepare the simulation equipment for you. " The voice did not fall, he was interrupted by night Hong.


    "It''s expensive, isn''t it? I can''t take your things for nothing, and I don''t know I can''t return them... "Li man asked nervously.


    "You can repay the money by completing the guild mission in the game." Night Hong also road.


    Li man put his heart down and broke his tears into a smile.


    Looking at li man with a clean and clear smile, Yehong sighs again.


    I have done a good deed, but I feel like I have abducted and sold an ignorant child.


    Do a good thing, do this kind of duty, also no one!

 Chapter 2748

    Yehong moves quickly, and immediately takes li man to the commercial star hall to look for Hu Li. Without saying a word, he bought her a simulation cabin.


    Although he is an old Huli guest, he is still his president in the game.


    But Huli was still stingy and did not give much discount.


    Nearly 15000 points left the student card, which made yehongben''s student account even worse.


    As for li man, he was scared to be silly.


    Perhaps from childhood to adulthood, she has not spent so much money (points) on herself, let alone accept the kindness of others.


    He even waved his hand and didn''t dare to accept anything.


    Night Hong good and bad talk, and finally even the owner Huli can not see down, joined the team of persuasion, which let Li Man accept the simulation cabin.


    However, li man insisted on writing on the spot, and he must repay Ye Hong''s points. He also seriously invited Hu Li as a witness.


    Li Man''s simplicity made Hu Li, a black hearted profiteer, feel ashamed. For the first time, li man sent li man a set of bows and arrows, which moved the little girl to her heart.


    When Yehong helped li man, the star gathering hall had already burst into a pot.


    Li Man, recognized as the first freshman, is out of the game?


    Is that not to say that Yehong, who defeated li man, became the new freshman first?


    But this, just the next day?


    After the two days of competition, who can be Yehong''s opponent?


    At the moment, the question is in the minds of all the audience.


    Yehong''s attention has ushered in a new height.


    There are even forces outside the school, listening to Yehong''s contact information, ready to throw out olive branches toward Yehong.


    For those gamblers who bet on li man before the game, it was a thunderbolt.


    If you don''t say that, you may have offended Yehong, who is now in great momentum.


    Especially those gamblers who have listened to Li Man''s legend and changed to Li Man''s are even more regretful.


    Zangjian is the most affected area.


    He did not expect that his own efforts not only failed Yehong, but also achieved a wave of Yehong''s reputation.


    Especially when he saw Li Man''s back following Yehong, he was full of frustration.


    Lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot is probably the feeling.


    However, Zang Jian still will not give up!


    "There are two days left in the game. Let''s see."


    ...


    under the construction of the guild members day and night, the two bases of Yedan have begun to take shape.


    Originally poor and backward two small villages, began to develop towards the size of the town.


    Once the town is built, the two main stations can be upgraded.


    As a town, it will unlock more guild functions.


    Such as guild trade, guild transmission, guild copy, etc.


    Under Yehong''s careful selection, there are now more than 100 members of the nightblade Association.


    The character and quality of these people have passed the test of secret realm, which makes Yehong feel at ease.


    Even if they return to reality, they are qualified to be members of the night blade in reality.


    This is actually Yehong''s two-way expansion plan.


    Through the more convenient game world, cultivate the real night blade preparation members.


    When the nightblade guild will be in full swing, Yehong will be able to set up the flag of nightblade in reality and gather thousands of troops!


    In the present night blade Association, several of the earliest people who followed Yehong have also become the senior level.


    They are Fei long, Lin Le, Cheng Hu, Qiao Yun and others.


    Plus a half Huli.


    On weekdays and nights, when Hong is busy with real things, they are in charge of the guild.


    Tonight, Hong specially called on several of them to introduce a new member in person, but let a group of people look forward to it.


    After all, there are not many new members with such treatment. Watch it www.twotxt.com


    When they look forward to the time, night Hong finally Shanshan walked in from outside.


    And behind him, followed by a timid thin girl.


    "Why? Is it her? "


    Fillon could not help but exclaim.


    After all, he had seen Yehong and li man fight in the daytime.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Man, who fought with Yehong in the daytime, became a member of the guild under Yehong''s hands in a flash.


    Is this the legend of 100% sucking sister constitution?


    While feeling that he couldn''t learn, he looked at Li Man''s head curiously.


    There was a column of signs hanging on the top of it -- [li man, LV: Immortal 64 (War immortal), guild: nightblade].


    Fillon couldn''t help but jerk, and quickly checked whether his 38 grade was well hidden.Seventeen year old Zhan Xian is more popular than dead!


    Not only Feron, but other members of the guild trembled.


    Then, like Feron, the corners of his mouth twitched, hiding his own rank in silence.


    Although the guild has already had hundreds of people, Yehong''s talent and potential are the most important in recruiting people, so there are only a few fairyland players at present.


    Most players are level 20-40 fairyland.


    So when they saw the glittering 64 level on Li Man''s head, they immediately slowed down their breathing.


    Moreover, li man looks so young...


    at the same time, the guild members abroad have also received the prompt.


    Ding Dong! The guild president (last night) invited players (Li Man) to join the guild. ]


    naturally, a group of people also saw Li Man''s grade.


    "President, is this what you call new people?"


    "Don''t take such a bully!"


    In the guild channel, people have issued complaints against the unscrupulous president.


    "Cough - silence." Night Hong strong and shameless to interrupt the crowd, "next please new li man to speak."


    "Hello everyone, my name is Li Man..."


    in the guild channel, Li Man''s timid voice sounded.


    The channel was quiet at first, and then it exploded.


    "Which angel''s voice is that?"


    "I''m in love, and you?"


    Li man was so flushed by the enthusiastic crowd that he said shyly, "please, please give me more advice."


    Then he did not dare to speak again.


    In the village, Yehong also brought li man to the management of Fei long.


    "Please give me more advice."


    Li man bowed again.


    Feilong and others are scared to wave their hands, even the road can not stand.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know who''s going to teach you!


    Night Hong looked at the reaction of the crowd, but also secretly laugh.


    Li Man''s game foundation is zero, so he doesn''t know how to hide his information.


    Seeing Li Man''s grade, these narcissistic animals are naturally scared to death.


    Ye Hong turns his head and tells li man some game skills.


    Looking at li man, who soon became a member of the guild, Yehong was gradually relieved.


    If there is no accident, li man in the game to earn things, should be able to let her not live so tight.


    And when Li Man''s problem is solved, Yehong also calculates a mental matter and begins to turn his attention back to reality.


    The third day of the freshman points Grand Prix is about to open!

 Chapter 2749

    On the third day, some subjects completed the competition.


    In some corners, it''s cold.


    However, the competition between Xianwu and the surrounding area of the arena was more popular than the previous two days.


    In the two-day competition, nearly 10000 participants were eliminated, 75 percent of them were eliminated.


    It can be said that there are many disputes and fierce fighting.


    However, in the two-day competition, there are a number of black horses born, into the eyes of many people.


    That''s Yehong, who eliminated Zeng Niu and li man, who are recognized as the strong men who can enter the final!


    With the power of one''s own, the glasses of countless people are broken.


    So that the third day before the start of the game, those gamblers are full of entanglement.


    I don''t know whether to bet on the black horse Night Hong, or adhere to their own views.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know how people feel outside the stadium, but looks at his opponent.


    As expected, he was drawn to 0077 arena again today.


    This, by the outsider jokingly called Night Hong home arena.


    Li man once wanted to tell Yehong the identity of the person who spent 1000 points to hire her, but she was rejected by Yehong.


    First, he had already guessed who it was.


    After all, in Zhaoxing academy, there are few people who want to modify computer programs under the supervision of the three major libraries.


    Secondly, Yehong wants to see what tricks that man can play besides li man.


    If there is no accident, the opponent in front of him is also arranged.


    Standing on the opposite side was a thin young man with a cold face.


    There is no general new-born childishness in the eyes, but with a sense of vicissitudes.


    The man did not introduce his identity, just a pair of cold eyes aimed at night Hong, up and down.


    It''s like a lone wolf peeping at its prey.


    In fact, it is not only Yehong, but many people outside the stadium are also guessing the identity of the youth.


    But no one knew him.


    "That is to say, a nobody?"


    Gamblers will smile, heart has a choice, quickly to the gambling plate to night Hong bet.


    Xindao should not be wrong this time.


    On the challenge arena, with the whistle of the competition, the young man suddenly took a sword from the weapon rack.


    It is not a long one handed sword used by ordinary swordsmen, but a two handed sword which is more popular with the wild mercenaries.


    Because the two handed sword integrates attack and defense, it has more advantages in dealing with the strong monsters with strong skin and thick flesh in the wilderness.


    At the moment when he got the big sword, the young man''s eyes became more deep.


    It seems that there is a bloodthirsty breath, which condenses in it.


    This man, his hand must be stained with a lot of blood!


    This is Yehong''s intuitive judgment.


    After thinking about it, he picked a long sword from the weapon rack.


    The moment Hong held the sword that night, the youth had already launched a charge.


    His pace is very characteristic, in the process of advancing, it seems that his body is separated from the shadow of Taoism, which is very confusing.


    So when he came to Yehong''s body, the sword fell down heavily, as if there were countless sword shadows falling in the sky.


    Night Hong''s heart is as calm as water, ignoring those shadows, the sword in his hand is like a silver snake spitting out a letter, and stabs directly to the body.


    The best defense is to attack.


    "Ding!"


    The blade of the long sword is not accidentally blocked by the body of the big sword.


    The broad body of the big sword can be used as a shield just by crossing it in front of the young man.


    From this sword, we can see that the figure in front of us is really the noumenon.


    However, in the moment of contact between the two swords, Yehong was keenly aware of the mockery that flashed away in young people''s eyes.


    Something''s wrong!


    At this time, night Hong heart alarm.


    At the back of my ears, there is a strong wind!


    Back, there''s the attack!


    It turns out that those shadows are not shadows at all, but they do exist!


    The shadow of the body? Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    Night Hong did not have time to think, just want to draw back the sword first.


    But his intention was perceived by the youth opposite.


    A hoarse voice came from the youth''s throat: "late! [Tianma Xianwu �� all things enter the marsh]! "


    Suddenly, the sword was covered with a layer of brown fluid, like a mud puddle, which absorbed Yehong''s sword to death.


    It was night Hong''s first move that he didn''t pull the sword back.


    And this accident also delayed Yehong''s escape opportunity.


    Helpless, can only be hard to accept the attack behind.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level anti hit ability and trigger the master level effect [steel, iron and bone]. "


    "Dang -"


    those sword shadows from behind fell on Yehong, but they made a crisp sound of gold and iron.300 times of defense power is added to the body. It''s not that ordinary swords can hurt Yehong.


    This sound, also let opposite youth''s eyes flash with amazement.


    But the next second, it turned into a more intense murderous spirit.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see if it''s your thick skin or my sharp sword!"


    The young man''s sword moved, and the brown liquid fell from it.


    In an instant, it spread in all directions and covered the whole arena.


    Night Hong frown at the foot, found that is as if in the mud.


    A strange suction, he kept pulling to the underground.


    Unless he can fly, his combat power will be greatly reduced in this environment.


    However, the youth''s moves are far from over.


    He thrust his sword into the ground, and the whole mire was boiling like boiling water.


    The mud twisted in the mud and gradually turned into swords.


    "Tianma Xianwu mud flow sword array]!"


    A cold drink from the youth seemed to trigger a switch.


    Those sword blades made of mud are flying towards Yehong in an instant!


    On every sword, there is a violent momentum!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Night Hong waves the long sword, will fly the mud sword non-stop to scatter.


    These mud swords seem to be endless without any sign of stopping.


    Scattered mud, gathered more and more around Yehong.


    The young people standing outside the sword array have a cold radian in their mouth.


    In the viewing area, everyone was surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    Obviously, the young man''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    War immortal!


    Some sharp eyed viewers have seen the strength of youth.


    Damn it, don''t you want money now?


    Is it a freshman? Are they all war immortals?


    In the sight, Yehong has been sinking deeper and deeper in the mire.


    It seems that unconsciously, he has been brought into the place of death by the young man.


    According to the rules of confrontation, when a party loses its fighting ability, it is regarded as a loss.


    This kind of judgment is not only about disability.


    If it is enclosed in a space that cannot escape, it is also considered as losing the fighting ability.


    And that young man of big sword seems to be doing this plan!


    At this moment, it is not Gongsun Yang and others who are worried about Yehong.


    It''s the gamblers who bet heavily on Yehong!


    At this moment, they want to cry without tears, so they have to pray in their hearts that Yehong can get out of the current predicament.


    In the crowd, Zang Jian''s face is already full of strange smile.


    "Yehong, it was just a side dish yesterday.


    I wonder if you are satisfied with today''s main dish?


    Jie Jie Jie

 Chapter 2750

    0077 challenge arena.


    Mud flow sword array is still gaining momentum.


    That night, the mud around Hong gathered to a certain extent, and the corners of the youth''s mouth were suddenly raised.


    The big sword in his hand pointed at the sword array and said in a cold voice: "mud flow sword array, change �� Tianma sword king]!"


    All the mud on the ground is suddenly collected to the center of the challenge arena.


    Countless mud gathered into a giant ten meters tall.


    The giant was covered with mud as if covered with earth colored armor.


    At the same time, the clay giant also held a huge sword blade with a length of five meters.


    Next to the night Hong in front of the mud giant, as humble as mole ants.


    It is the king of Tianma sword in youth''s mouth!


    Night Hong looked up at the mud giant, eyes flashed clear.


    It turns out that the previous mud swords were all designed to achieve the king of Tianma sword.


    First, under the guise of sword array, Ye Hong was attracted to fight back.


    After absorbing enough ancient gas, they feed back the sword array through the mud, and then summon the Tianma sword king.


    This method of using force is very effective in dealing with some wild monsters who are not smart.


    This makes Ye Hong feel more and more like a wild mercenary instead of a freshman.


    "Under the sword of Tianma sword king, cry, tremble, and... Rest in peace."


    On the youth''s face, the victory is in hand.


    If Tianma sword king is not summoned, he thinks Yehong has a chance to struggle.


    But as soon as the sword king comes out, heaven and earth submit!


    The next second, Yehong is bound to be killed by a sword king.


    In the past, he has been used to this picture.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you in reality."


    The young man had a smirk on his face and licked his lips regretfully.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, the giant Tianma sword king has begun to wield his giant sword.


    A sword across the sky, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    And Yehong is also spit out a turbid, long sword pointing to the sky, pointing to the huge sword.


    He wanted to welcome the sword.


    "I can''t do more than I can."


    The youth on the challenge arena, Zang Jian under the challenge arena, was full of sneer, and these four words appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    But night Hong''s heart, already immersed in a wonderful realm.


    That realm is also the state of his epiphany when he just learned the basic Kendo!


    But now he is not an epiphany, but a means to force himself into this realm.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer. The ability selected by the host has been transferred to master Kendo ability.


    Kendo ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Gain master level effect [sword in my heart]: gain power bonus when using sword moves.


    Current mark up multiple: 100 times. "


    In the strange realm, Yehong is like a sea of swords.


    In all directions, there are all kinds of swords.


    With night Hong''s breath, the sea of sword seems to be moving along with it.


    It seems that thousands of sword blades will move with Ye Hong''s mind.


    Sword in my heart, the road is free!


    And all these feelings, are just between a thought.


    When he opened his eyes, the giant sword of Tianma sword king just came to his body.


    Just a little further forward, you can cut off night Hong''s waist.


    However, the sword, which had sent out the prestige before, was full of flaws in Yehong''s heart at the moment.


    Eyes slightly lift, proud of the sky.


    "You deserve to be called the king of swords?"


    Suddenly, the sword moved forward. Fiction www.xs8.net


    This simple stabbing sword style seems to be accompanied by thousands of sword shadows!


    The dazzling sword awn blooms at the junction of the long sword and the giant sword, and instantly covers the whole arena.


    Facing the youth, subconsciously covered their eyes, the heart suddenly rose a restless.


    Not only he, but also all the people watching the competition area can only see a vast expanse of white.


    Many people are shocked to get up and stare at the screen.


    Waiting for the last picture.


    Soon, the light dissipated.


    But they were surprised to find that ye Hong was not killed by the giant sword, but stood calmly on the challenge arena.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, the giant king of Tianma sword stands still in place.


    The huge sword in his hand is only an inch away from Yehong.


    However, it seems to forget the action and just stand still.


    The young man on the opposite side suddenly frowned. The big sword in his hand pointed to the king of Tianma sword and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Kill him


    But the king of Tianma sword seemed not to hear him at all, and he was still motionless.


    Young people are even more irritable, thinking that there is something wrong with their moves.He was about to check the situation of Tianma sword king, but he suddenly raised his head and his pupils shrank!


    There was a crack on the king''s sword.


    This crack, as if can not stop, countless cracks in the giant sword split instantly.


    These cracks are all sword shaped grooves, but they are all sword marks!


    "Boom --"


    the huge sword exploded in all directions. The huge noise directly frightened the young man to sit on the ground and look at the air in amazement.


    At the same time, similar sword marks also appeared on the body of Tianma sword king.


    "Boom -"


    there was a greater roar, and the king of Tianma sword walked in the wake of the giant sword and then split into pieces.


    The mud splashed all over the sky and fell all over the arena.


    The young man was caught off guard and was covered with paste.


    However, he did not mind the embarrassment at the moment, but looked at the night Hong with the sword in horror.


    Tianma sword king can not be destroyed for no reason. The reason lies in the dense sword marks on his body.


    But the enemy in front of Tianma sword king is only one night Hong.


    That is to say, Yehong''s sword just now planted thousands of sword marks on Tianma sword king in a flash!


    What a terrible sword move!


    Is this the reincarnation of the sword emperor and the reincarnation of the sword immortal?


    At this moment, the youth has no will to continue fighting.


    When the night honglengmou looks over, he shakes his head and laughs bitterly, and directly chooses to surrender.


    In the arena, it is set to simulate the loss button.


    If the contestants are not willing to fight, they can choose to admit defeat early.


    However, freshmen want to sharpen themselves. Since they know that they will not really die, they have no scruples. They usually stick to the last moment, and few people will admit defeat.


    But now there is this rare scene.


    At the moment when the youth surrender and admit defeat, there are already uproar outside the challenge arena.


    Even the spectators who were watching other arena were attracted by the activity here.


    And Zang Jian''s face was even blacker than the black pot.


    "No. 0077 challenge arena result: No. 4396 wins."


    The audience was numb to the sound because they had been listening to it for three days.


    The number 4396 is also deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    Because of this number, it created a legend.


    Three days three consecutive victories, and also cut three battle fairyland around the strength of the strong!


    Yehong''s strength is beyond doubt!


    However, Yehong, who left the competition area, did not leave the Ju Xing hall immediately.


    Figure hidden in the shadow outside the competition area, looking at the exit of the competition area, seems to be waiting for something.

 Chapter 2751

    Night Hong did not wait too long, then saw a lonely figure from the competition area.


    It was the young swordsman who had just admitted defeat on the stage.


    Strangely enough, even in reality, the man was carrying a big sword on his back.


    Coupled with the bloodthirsty temperament, and Zhaoxing school this place seems to be very incompatible.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level concealment ability, trigger the master level tracking ability...


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed slightly and quietly followed up.


    You can feel that this person has a strong sense of anti tracking.


    It seems that the pace does not stop, but in fact the alert eyes have not stopped, sweeping around.


    Ordinary people may have been detected, but it''s a pity to meet the tracking master Ye Hong.


    About ten minutes later, Yehong found that the man was out of the star gathering hall and went to a remote corner.


    An abandoned Pavilion in the sky.


    At this time, there is a figure waiting in the pavilion.


    Night Hong did not continue to follow, but stood in the shadow, squinting at the pavilion.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing the familiar figure in the pavilion, Ye Hong showed an unexpected sneer.


    That man is Zang Jian.


    The young man with a big sword went to the pavilion and began to say something to Zang Jian.


    Night Hong''s ears, instantly moved up.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level listening and trigger the grandmaster effect


    All around the wind will suddenly Pavilion sound into the ears of night Hong.


    "Waste."


    This is Zang Jian''s voice.


    "It took me a huge price to forge a new identity for you and to make you an opponent of Yehong.


    As a result, you, a mercenary known as the butcher of the wilderness, have given me such a disgraceful result? "


    I can hear Zang Jian''s voice full of anger.


    Listening to the night in the dark, the sneer at the corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    Sure enough, Zang Jian played tricks behind everything.


    In addition to Zeng Niu on the first day, li man on the second day and the young man on the third day were both opponents of Yehong deliberately arranged by Zang Jian.


    Even this young man is not a freshman of Zhaoxing academy, but a mercenary arranged by Zang Jian!


    This kind of mercenary is a real bloodthirsty butcher, whose hands are covered with the blood of monsters and human beings.


    It can be foreseen that if it was not Yehong, other freshmen would not have been his opponent.


    This kind of person can be sent to the arena of Xianwu duel, and the drawing procedure can be changed under the eyes of the three halls...


    only Zang Jian, a member of the twelve stars Committee, can do it!


    It seems that this small bellied guy has never forgotten the humiliation he received in the star gathering hall that day.


    "Zang Jian, do you mean to say me?!


    You see what you''ve got for me. Is that a normal person?


    That kid is a real monster!


    I''d rather fight with monsters in the wilderness than pick up your list


    On the other hand, the youth also began to quarrel with Zang Jian.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t want to continue to listen to their dog biting, sneering and walking away.


    In my heart, I have made up my mind.


    He is always bitten by Zang Jian, a vicious dog. Although he has not been bitten, it is disgusting.


    In this case, let the dog have a taste of what it''s like to have a broken tooth! Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com


    On that day, Yehong''s name spread widely in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Especially in the group of immortals, it is strongly reflected.


    The video of his three matches was studied by some students.


    Because of this, the information about Yehong is widely spread.


    All the anecdotes about Yehong, such as the first World War of the Crane City, the dark hand of the star measuring hall, the hanging and beating of Li Sheng in the juxingguan hall, and the prestige of the lingchong society of juxingguan were all found out and discussed with relish.


    However, no one can find out Yehong''s specific origin, only that he was famous from Xianhe city.


    The faint sense of mystery makes people more eager to uncover the veil on Yehong''s face.


    Not only inside the school, but also the reputation of Yehong began to spread to the outside.


    In particular, these days in the star gathering hall to observe the performance of those outside the school forces, has been unable to restrain the love of talent, action.


    They do not know from where to get the address of Yehong''s villa, have come to visit.


    Of course, under the instruction of Yehong, star 17 directly sent everyone away with a broom.


    Yehong, you don''t need to join any forces.


    Except for Taiyi Xianzong.


    Because only when you enter Taiyi Xianzong, can you inquire about the fifth family and grandma.It''s just that the top forces like Taiyi Xianzong are picky and will only appear on the last day of the Xianwu duel.


    A contestant in the past few days, but did not win the championship, still difficult to enter their eyes.


    In this way, the fourth day of Xianwu duel finally arrived.


    This day will also be the last day of this Xianwu contest.


    On this day, the final champion will get a full 50000 points.


    This day is also the last Carnival day of gamblers.


    Early in the morning, a lot of people were betting.


    Fei Long and others need not say much, holding absolute confidence in Ye Hong, of course, they put all their wealth on Ye Hong.


    In fact, they have made a lot of money in the bets the other day.


    However, today''s odds are much higher than those of other days.


    Because today''s duel is no longer one-on-one, but a tense and exciting multi-person movement... Cough... Collective scuffle!


    Through the elimination of the first three days, nearly 10000 participants have only 200 left.


    These 200 contestants are undoubtedly the elite of this new year.


    On the last day of today, the elite among the 200 elites will be selected, that is, the champion!


    It is worth mentioning that among the 200 freshmen, only Yehong is a student of fanxingxuedian.


    The other 199 were all from the Dragon Star School and the Phoenix star school.


    Such a ratio is deeply lamentable.


    Naturally, Yehong became the last hope of the students in the Academy of stars.


    But the reality is that the odds of the big bets to Yehong are high.


    The higher the odds, the less likely they think Yehong will win.


    Even if Yehong''s performance in the first three days was no better than that, it was a 200 man scuffle today.


    In this chaotic situation, the advantage of personal strength will be infinitely reduced.


    Moreover, neither the Dragon Star School nor the Phoenix star school would like to see the champion taken away by a student from the star school.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that Yehong will be the first to become the fire collecting target of the two university halls.


    If so estimated, the probability of Yehong standing out is even smaller.


    Therefore, the odds of the big bets on night Hong will remain high.


    This system of scuffle competition also made the gamblers who originally wanted to bet Night Hong tangled.


    However, Feron and others did not hesitate to bet.


    And, dark yuan and purple scorpion two people, also appeared in the team of bet Night Hong.

 Chapter 2752

    Because this is the Xianwu duel, so as the Ming clan of the Ming Yuan, was forced not to participate.


    He was not happy. He heard that he had protested to the twelve stars Committee for many times, and strongly demanded to increase the item of Ming Ze duel.


    But the whole Zhaoxing Academy was just a student of the Ming nationality, so he could not be willful.


    It is because the twelve stars Committee directly ignored the request of the abyss.


    So the hell yuan will turn grief and anger into a bet, directly in the night Hong''s body fell all his own points.


    These points are all his subordinates working hard in Zhaoxing academy, more than 100000.


    And this 100000 points, this time all hit Ye Hong.


    So luxurious, so that the next dozens of points and tangled by other gamblers embarrassed.


    They can''t help but wonder where the self-confidence of Ming Yuan to Yehong comes from?


    However, no one can know his inner thoughts except himself.


    "Hum! I''d like to see, a student of the Fanxing academy finally won the elite of the two university halls. Where will you put the face of Zhaoxing academy? "


    In addition to the abyss, purple scorpion also on the night Hong under the heavy note.


    Purple scorpion also took part in the Xianwu duel.


    But in yesterday''s third day of confrontation, unfortunately met a strong dragon star school, helpless out.


    She and the idea of the abyss are similar, are revenge bets.


    Because the strong one who eliminated her was also in the team of 200 people, she naturally hoped Yehong would avenge her.


    In addition to the gambling tables in the corner, there is a place under the challenge arena which is very lively today.


    That''s the judges.


    Yes, there are special judges today.


    The purpose, of course, is to determine the winner more fairly.


    Even if it''s a mock match, it doesn''t rule out cheating.


    And there are some ingenious cheating methods that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    At this time, it is necessary for the judges with brilliant eyes and rich experience to judge.


    And the lineup of the judges'' seats is incomparably luxurious.


    There are ten people in the whole judging panel.


    Five of them are younger, and they are five students.


    There are also five older people who don''t all wear the clothes of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Five of them were familiar to the audience.


    Because those five people were all famous figures in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Among them, three students are the curators of FA Xing Guan, Xie Xing Guan and Zhi Xing Guan.


    It is also the joint event Party of this Xianwu duel.


    There are three of them in the judging panel.


    There are also two students, but they are the president and vice president of Xianwu society.


    After all, the Xianwu society''s assistance and self-reliance are indispensable to the Xianwu duel.


    Among them, Zang Jian, vice president, is needless to say. What the audience discussed more about is the unshakeable iceberg girl -


    one of the members of the twelve stars Committee and President of Xianwu society, [Ma Minglu]!


    "It''s said that Ma Minglu is a member of the Ma family, a famous local family in Xiandu. After graduation, he doesn''t have to worry about his future."


    "I also heard a gossip. Ma Minglu and Zang Jian seem to be lovers."


    "Really or not, isn''t Zang Jian trying to be a phoenix man?"


    "No wonder Zang Jian is so arrogant. It turns out that there is a woman behind him to support him."


    In the judges'' bench, Zang Jian frowned displeasantly and glanced at Ma Minglu next to him. I love e-books www.52xt.net


    But Ma Minglu seemed to hear nothing and sat indifferent.


    However, the direction of the audience''s discussion soon shifted to the other five judges.


    Of the five older judges, there are still three familiar faces.


    They are Tao Gu, gentle and a yawning old man.


    "That''s Mr. Jin, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, the librarian of the pavilion. I have seen him several times in the pavilion."


    "It''s called Kim, but I''m not sleepy all day."


    What the students were talking about was the old man who kept yawning.


    In the judges'' room, he was the laziest, as if to take a nap.


    He is Jin Buqian, the librarian of the reading Pavilion.


    At the same time, Tao Gu, gentle and Jin bujuan, like Ma Minglu and Zang Jian, are members of the twelve stars Committee and three of the six teachers.


    There are five members of the twelve star Committee today.


    As for the remaining two judges, the audience felt very fresh.


    There were two young men and a woman.


    Among them, the young man has a handsome face.


    Wrapped in a strange color clothes, like a colorful carp.Among the comical, there is a kind feeling of spring breeze.


    The young woman beside him is wearing a unique green robe of Taiyi Xianzong.


    The part of the cuff, embroidered with star marks, reveals her identity from Taiyi Xianzong.


    Most of the students were still inquiring about their identities, only some students who often went out of school recognized them and exclaimed.


    "That''s Mr. Yu Lijin of Yulong Xianfu. It''s said that he is the distinguished guest of many big families."


    "Is that the elder Ren chiluan of Taiyi Xianzong? That''s the Xianzong strong one second only to 49 zongjun! "


    For these two to join the judges, at the beginning, people were puzzled, but later they came up with ideas.


    Or because of those two words, fair.


    In order to be fair, the top ten judges include teachers and students from Zhaoxing Academy. Naturally, representatives from outside the school will be invited to join the judges.


    Among them, the two main forces are the immortal and the immortal.


    Among them, the representative of Taiyi Xianzong is the elder Ren chiluan.


    From the bottom to the top of Taiyi Xianzong, [registered disciple], [official disciple], [asked elite], [Xianzong elder], [49zong king] and [Taiyi patriarch] at the top of the pyramid... A Xianzong elder has a lot of weight.


    In Taiyi Xianzong''s position, it is second only to the four or nine Zong princes such as the sword crane Immortal King and the purple lion Immortal King.


    Therefore, Ren chiluan is fully qualified to represent Taiyi Xianzong.


    As for Yu Lijin, who came from Yulong Xianfu, is the representative of Sanxian.


    In the realm of immortals, those who do not join the sect are collectively called Sanxian.


    However, if the immortals do not join the sect, it does not mean that they have no organization.


    In fact, there is an organization with high degree of freedom in the group of scattered immortals, which is called "Xianfu".


    There are all kinds of fairy houses in all parts of Xianyu.


    Xianfu is made up of scattered immortals, but it is not as powerful as the sect.


    A Sanxian can even join different immortal houses and learn different immortal martial arts knowledge.


    In Xiandu, there are also large and small Xianfu forest.


    But in these fairy houses, we have to mention the fairy house where Yu Lijin is located.

 Chapter 2753

    The reason why Yulong immortal house is famous is not because there are so many powerful scattered immortals in it.


    On the contrary, the level of scattered immortals in Yulong immortal mansion is not high.


    But there are a lot of famous chefs in Yulong fairy house.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it is.


    No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t restrain his own greed.


    They are famous chefs from Yulong Xianfu, which have a good market in Xiandu.


    Many big families are proud to be able to hire a fairy chef to Yulong immortal mansion.


    Once there is a fairy kitchen in the house, it will be enviable.


    So the Yulong fairy house seems weak, but it is famous in the fairyland.


    And this one is famous for its fish.


    I don''t know how many famous families want to invite him to cook every day.


    It is reasonable to regard Yu Lijin as the representative of Sanxian.


    In the audience''s line of sight, you can see tao yao''s mouth moving, as if he was saying something.


    But because of the distance is too far and can not hear clearly, immediately anxious to scratch the ear and cheek.


    In the judges'' box.


    Looking at the challenge arena, Tao Gu said with no expression: "two hundred people fight together. Thank you for thinking about it!


    This kind of competition has never appeared in the past. Which of you had the idea? "


    The three curators of FA Xing Guan, Zhi Xing Guan and Xie Xing Guan Shuo Shuo, and secretly glance at Zang Jian and dare not speak.


    Zang Jian said with a smile: "Professor Tao, this idea is really put forward by me.


    But don''t you think it''s more exciting and less boring? "


    "Oh?" Tao Gu suddenly sneered and looked at Zang Jian, "are you sure it''s not for someone?"


    Although tao yao is busy every day, his concern for Yehong is declining.


    Night Hong and Zang Jian make so much trouble, of course he knows.


    "Is there something in Professor Tao''s words?" Zang Jian picked his eyebrows, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes.


    Yes, this temporary change of the final way is Zang Jian''s inevitable move against Yehong.


    Only in this way, as the hall of stars, night Hong will become the target of public criticism.


    Moreover, in order to be in case, Zang Jian also arranged a backhand.


    Zang Jian was not afraid of Tao Gu''s taking the place of Yehong, because it was too late.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, Tao Gu didn''t go on investigating, he just snorted and turned his head in disgust.


    As for the undercurrent between the two, only three curators were scared to death.


    As for the other judges, it seems that they didn''t notice the atmosphere between them at all. They just had different expressions.


    Ma Minglu said nothing, like a piece of ice.


    Gentle hand holding chin, as if thinking.


    With a smile on his face, Yu Lijin looked up at the sky of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Ren chiluan''s eyes are slightly slanted, but he doesn''t know whether he is looking at Yu Lijin or tenderness.


    Jin busleepy is to continue to make sleepy, lying on the table, mouth quietly outflow a crystal saliva.


    As for Yehong, who was in the competition area, he didn''t notice who was sitting on the judges'' bench.


    In the competition area, he can feel a lot of eyes.


    Those eyes came from other contestants, namely the students from Dragon Star School and Phoenix star school.


    Night Hong, who was dressed in the uniform of the star academy hall, was very eye-catching in this group of people.


    The sudden change of the competition system is really aimed at Yehong.


    Yehong can also guess that it must be Zang Jian''s handwriting.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t care about these disturbances and sat quietly in place, waiting for the competition to begin.


    Finally, tens of thousands of audience in the Ju Xing hall are looking forward to the opening ceremony of the competition!


    Two hundred figures appeared in the arena.


    When the finals came, all the clapboards separated from the small arena were removed.


    Therefore, in front of the audience, is a full dozen football field size of the super large arena. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    Two hundred figures were randomly assigned around the arena.


    The first time each contestant appears is to look around on alert.


    When he found that there was no one around, he was relieved.


    But luck is not very good, the transmission to the crowd, it can only burst out in an instant to fight.


    Yehong is the one with bad luck.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw at least a dozen figures around him.


    There are only 200 contestants in total, but there are more than a dozen around Yehong.


    Ye Hong knows that this is not a matter of luck, but a few days ago, the same as the draw, was manipulated!


    At this time, the audience who saw this scene outside also exclaimed."Some people are really unscrupulous."


    Fei Long and others looked glumly at Zang Jian in the judging panel.


    "There are such goods in the twelve stars Committee. No wonder Zhaoxing academy is getting worse every year."


    The hell yuan is to take to the 12 stars public committee''s resentment, coldly comments.


    In the judges'' bench, Tao Gu also looked at the three curators with cold eyes: "is this what you call fairness?"


    The three curators faltered and could not speak.


    "Professor Tao''s words are wrong. It''s obviously a matter of luck. What''s the relationship with the three curators?"


    Zang Jian smiles.


    In my heart, it is already blooming with laughter.


    Because he was worried that the hearts of other contestants would be uneven, Zang Jian had already prepared for the next step.


    Deliver to night Hong side these ten people, is he arranges!


    The three curators gave a sigh of relief and gave Zang Jian a grateful look.


    And Tao''s face is more and more ugly.


    On the challenge arena, those more than ten contestants saw Ye Hong''s moment, they all launched an attack against him without hesitation.


    Because it is a form of melee, different weapons are set up on the ground all over the arena.


    As for what weapons are found, it depends on everyone''s luck.


    As you can see, the weapons under the feet of the more than ten competitors are good weapons with excellent appearance.


    At the foot of Yehong, there was only a rusty iron sword.


    "Bullying too much!"


    After noticing this scene, Feron and others were more furious.


    However, night Hong himself, but only a faint smile.


    At the foot of a pick, will embroider sword in hand.


    Gently toss two sword flowers, and then looking at a dozen figures that hit the face, he said with a smile: "this sword is good. It''s just right to kill dogs."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Yehong''s words or his arrogant attitude. In a word, more than a dozen contestants suddenly burst into strong anger.


    The movement of attack has become more rapid.


    More than a dozen immortal martial arts moves are blooming like fireworks, attacking the night.


    At this moment, the audience held their breath and looked at the arena without blinking.


    Under the attention of all, night Hong wields the first sword.


    Basic Kendo - cut sword!


    A simple sword, but it seems to attach thousands of sword shadows to it.


    One sword is like ten thousand swords!


    It is Yehong''s master level Kendo ability. The sword is in my heart!


    With the blessing of a hundred times the ability of kendo, even the basic Kendo has great power.


    With only one sword, it looks like a sea of swords.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was only Yehong standing with a sword in the whole world.


    As for more than a dozen people, they have turned into white light and disappeared in the arena.


    One move, second kill.


    The whole scene was quiet.

 Chapter 2754

    "Hua --"


    Yehong''s sword not only took away more than a dozen contestants, but also took away the thinking ability of the audience, leaving them blank.


    The sword mark that Hong imprinted in the body of Tianma sword King last night is low-key and introverted, so many people don''t see the mystery.


    However, today''s amazing sword shows everyone what the art of Kendo is.


    Only a sword, then let Night Hong''s figure brand in the eyes of countless people.


    You know, those who were killed by him just now are not ordinary freshmen, but the elite from longxingxue hall and fengxingxue hall!


    On the judges'' bench, Zang Jian couldn''t help standing up.


    Startled angry eyes, straight hook at the night Hong on the stage.


    Nearby Tao Gu, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "be smart."


    Ma Minglu glanced at Zang Jian, but said nothing.


    Yu Lijin continued to look up at the sky, as if to see a flower in the sky.


    Ren chiluan''s mouth is slightly crooked, seemingly smiling.


    Under the stage, the sea was rough, but on the stage it was as silent as winter.


    Ye Hong''s sword also surprised other contestants in the arena at this time.


    "Solve Ye Hong first


    I don''t know who called out, the original dispute of the contestants, began to come from all directions toward the location of night Hong.


    At this moment, they finally felt the threat of Yehong.


    As many people speculated before the competition, no one wants to be a stepping stone for a freshman in the two elite schools to climb to the top!


    Therefore, they have decided to be consistent with the outside world first!


    Night Hong looks at the opponents all over the sky, in the eye does not have half minute to retreat the meaning.


    The only thing left is a strong sense of war!


    A person as long as hold for a long time, unavoidably mad, night Hong is no exception.


    For a long time under the seal of nine immortals, Ye Hong, targeted by various villains, has long held back a cavity of dryness.


    It''s the need for a killing to vent this restlessness.


    Then, let the killing feast officially open!


    The rusty sword in his hand pointed to the earth and stepped on his foot with great force, and the shadow of Yehong had already turned into a shadow.


    Don''t go back, go back!


    "Yehong, you don''t deserve to stand here!"


    The first enemy who came face to face was a new student of fengxingxue hall.


    Her Xianwu move is the Lei Xianwu attached to the sword.


    Thundering and roaring!


    "Shua --"


    Yehong''s figure flashed past her.


    In the void, it seems to be cut open a thin line of cracks.


    The new figure of the Fengxing school is also fixed in place.


    A linear sword mark appeared on her body, tearing her body into two pieces in an instant.


    Before she was out, she heard the cold voice of Yehong.


    "The first one!"


    After the members of FengXing academy hall, Yehong''s figure kept on, like a flash of lightning in the crowd, killing the contestants one by one!


    "Second!"


    "The third one!"


    "Fourth!"


    With the cold sound of killing and cutting, it is the basic Kendo of that move.


    Point sword, cloud sword, piercing sword, splitting sword...


    there is no fancy, only a sword after sword.


    Killing feast, officially opened!


    The audience was stunned, as if in front of a chilling God of killing Shura!


    However, they did not know that night Hong had already incarnated as Shura at this time, but his heart was calmer than ever.


    At the same time, I did not forget to learn from the competitors in front of them.


    "Ding! Learn Lei Xianwu, Xianwu perception ability + 1! "


    "Ding! Learn the immortal martial arts of Dao system, and the perception ability of Xianwu is + 1! " E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net


    "Ding! Learn boxing Xianwu, Xianwu perception ability + 1! "


    "Ding! ... "


    every time you kill a person, you get something!


    In Yehong''s mind, wonderful changes are taking place.


    The incessant killing also stimulated his nerves.


    There seems to be a mass of killing flame, baking the conscious nerves.


    The whole person presents a strange state of anger rather than anger.


    A company was killed by night Hong more than a dozen people, besieged by the contestants are anxious, but full of fear.


    Some people''s pace has even stagnated.


    At the moment in their hearts, night Hong is no different from a game of big boss.


    "Don''t be broken by the big devil, let''s go together!"


    In the crowd, someone called again.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked, and they all lit up the fire of hope.In the sound of fury, the unity of mind, toward Night Hong launched a more intense offensive than before.


    At this moment, there is no one to retain the strength!


    All kinds of immortal martial arts, such as fireworks, burst into brilliant light on the challenge arena.


    The audience''s line of sight is dazzling.


    Can only vaguely see, in that piece of colored light, as if there is a figure dancing.


    The killing dance!


    "Ding! Xianwu perception ability upgrade, current progress: 100100, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [immortal martial eye]: speed up the analysis of the characteristics of the target immortal and martial arts, accelerate the insight into the target''s immortal and martial arts weaknesses, and accelerate the learning of the target''s immortal martial arts ability.


    Current bonus rate: 100 times. "


    Since blue star entered the ancient fairyland, Yehong has not stopped speculating on Xianwu.


    Night Wuxian Jue is the summary of a series of immortal martial arts experience.


    From Xianhe city to Zhaoxing academy, from the real world to Daochang, Yehong never stopped to study.


    Finally, quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    Xianwu perception ability, reached the master level!


    This solid accumulation and breakthrough is totally different from the feeling of forced breakthrough by ability transfer.


    More solid, more profound.


    After the breakthrough, what it brings is a series of abnormal level bonus.


    When the ability to break through the moment, night Hong''s heart at this time, has sunk into a wonderful artistic conception.


    The moves coming from all directions are full of loopholes at a glance.


    It seems that they can copy their immortal and martial abilities to hand.


    This is a kind of ultimate perception of Xianwu, the ultimate insight into the weakness of Xianwu!


    This is the eye of Xianwu!


    The flame in my mind seems to burn more and more fiercely.


    The flame seemed to be swallowing Yehong''s reason, but hovered in a wonderful state under the blessing of Xianwu''s eye.


    It is like anger but not anger, like understanding but not understanding.


    In front of the world, as if only a piece of scarlet blood.


    And those contestants, surprised to find that there are two scarlet crescent moon in Yehong''s eyes.


    There is a thrilling smell in the mystery.


    The rusty sword flies up and down, causing waves of slaughter in the crowd.


    Yehong''s killing speed is getting faster and faster.


    Often a sword stabs out, then can successively penetrate several people''s bodies.


    Those powerful immortal martial moves are like paper paste in front of Yehong''s rusty sword.


    Vulnerable!


    This kind of anger is not anger, it is like understanding but not understanding, but it can keep sober state in the process of killing...


    this state of controlling the life and death of others....


    Ye Hong named it....


    [immortal anger]!

 Chapter 2755

    Night Hong in the state of immortal anger, with incomparable bravery, killed in and out of the crowd.


    No one can block, no move can block, no moment can block!


    At this moment, Yehong was transformed into invincible Shura and launched a killing feast on the challenge arena!


    Many of the freshmen present are unruly teenagers. Have you ever seen Yehong such a fierce murderer?


    The heart seems to be entangled in the heart nightmare, scream into a sound.


    "I give up!"


    "I give up too!"


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    The frightened people even forgot that this is the simulation arena.


    The rusty sword, which was stained with deep blood, seemed to pierce their bodies outside the arena together.


    As more and more people collapse, more and more people admit defeat, and Ye Hong''s body gradually disappeared.


    Until all the sounds are quiet, if you look around, there is only Yehong standing with a sword in the arena.


    God of war!


    These two words, in the hearts of countless people.


    Yehong trampled on the other 199 contestants with an absolutely impeccable domineering posture.


    In the end, there was only a figure holding a rusty sword on the throne.


    In the viewing area, I don''t know when it is silent.


    Until the electronic sound over the arena, all the people wake up like a dream and come back to their senses.


    "After testing, only 4396 player survived in the arena, and the competition ended."


    The eerie silence is broken in an instant.


    Exclamation, exclamation, discussion, applause... Burst out at the same time.


    And all sounds, there''s only one object.


    That''s the night!


    Many years later, they graduated from Zhaoxing academy and embarked on a different life journey. However, in their dreams in the middle of the night, they sometimes recalled the pictures of today''s war.


    An invincible picture of a young man holding a rusty sword and killing all the enemies with his own strength!


    However, the champion of Xianwu contest has not been officially decided.


    Need to wait for the judges to judge Yehong did not cheat, to determine.


    As the last survivor, Yehong came to the bottom of the judges.


    Look up at the ten judges.


    Tao yao and gentle old acquaintances, night Hong just a glance.


    As for Zang Jian and the three curators, Ye Hong disdained to look at them.


    He spent more time watching other judges.


    Ma Minglu, the president of Xianwu society and one of the members of the twelve stars Committee, is a girl who is Zang Jian''s girlfriend in the gossip. Ye Hong''s eyes are just on her, not too interested.


    Guanshuge administrator Jin busleepy, has already buried his head in a big sleep, night Hong eyes also skip him.


    So the remaining objects of observation are Ren chiluan and Yu Lijin.


    Ren chiluan, the youngest elder of Taiyi Xianzong.


    When I was young, I was already a fairyland, killing countless people of the same age.


    Even in Xiandu, where there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons, she is a real genius.


    It seems to have noticed the eyes of night Hong, Ren chiluan smiles at him.


    From the easygoing smile, it seems that there is no malice.


    But night Hong already knew the truth of knowing people, knowing face and not knowing heart, and didn''t believe her completely. Reading novels www.look37.com


    Finally, Ye Hong looks at Yu Lijin.


    To be honest, among the top ten judges today, he is most interested in Yu Lijin.


    Because Yu Lijin is from Yulong immortal mansion!


    For the people in Xianyu, Yulong Xianfu may be just a scattered immortal organization.


    However, for Yehong, these four words have a special meaning!


    At the beginning, after Blue Star put the materials of Xianchu sijue and Wuxing Xianzhen into the altar of sijue peak, a little Lori in black trousers jumped out of the altar.


    That is the four unique utensils of the immortal kitchen -- Linglong!


    Even after many days, night Hong has not forgotten Linglong that arrogant to let people want to flat her words.


    That day, Linglong lifted up her chest, held her hands high, and closed it from the outside to the inside: "listen carefully, all the kitchen utensils in the world are my things.


    When I was in the Yulong fairy house, you little kids were not born!


    You''d better pay attention to me


    That sentence seems to still linger in the ear, let Night Hong inexplicably to that arrogant little Laurie gave birth to miss.


    Night Hong is sure that Linglong mentioned at that time is the Yulong fairy house!


    Obviously, I don''t know why. Linglong once stayed in yulongxian mansion.


    In other words, it is possible to find a way to revive Linglong in Yulong immortal mansion.


    As the greatest contributor to awaken the memory of aoshe, if Linglong wakes up, she should be able to tell Yehong aoshe how to wake up.If you have the relevant memory and induction of Ao she, you should be able to find the clue of grandma''s fifth Mo Han more quickly.


    The key to open the clue is Linglong.


    Therefore, Yulong Xianfu Yehong must be going.


    However, he still can''t figure out what relationship Linglong has with Yulong Xianfu, so he can''t come to the house rashly, let alone in front of Yu Lijin''s interview and Linglong.


    Everything, we must be careful, long-term consideration!


    It seems to feel the night Hong''s eyes, originally looking at the sky Yu Lijin suddenly lowered his head, on the night Hong''s eyes.


    And then showed and Ren chiluan different easygoing smile.


    Although both of them have an easy-going atmosphere, Yehong obviously feels that there is a different flavor in Yu Lijin''s eyes.


    Is it difficult for him...


    just when ye Hong''s mind was turning, tao yao on the judges'' bench also said without expression: "who has any objection to Ye Hong''s champion status?"


    He seems to talk to everyone, but he only looks at Zang Jian.


    At this time, however, Zang Jian had already lost his soul and sat in a chair.


    Night Hong finally laughs from two hundred people, but Zang Jian can''t laugh any more.


    He has almost nothing to do these days, thinking about how to deal with Yehong.


    However, he tried his best to get such a result.


    Yehong''s reputation was not hit at all. Instead, he stepped on Zang Jian''s strategies and means to directly climb to the top of the throne, and he was proud of all the heroes.


    At the thought of this, Zang Jian felt flustered and had the feeling of being a bridegroom for others.


    In the face of tao yao''s question, he seemed to turn a deaf ear to his question, and his face was dull.


    "Since no one is against it, then..." Tao Gu nodded, stood up and said to all the audience in the competition area: "I declare that the champion of the Xianwu duel contest of the shengguli 11020 freshman points competition is...


    the first grade student of Fanxing academy hall, ye Hong''s classmate!"


    There were thunderous applause from the audience, accompanied by the roar of the mountain.


    After all, the largest number of students in Zhaoxing academy is the students of Fanxing Academy.


    Night Hong, who won honor for the hall of stars, was immediately applauded by most of the audience.


    However, in the face of these voices, Yehong just showed a sneer.


    Facing the top ten judges on the stage, he said word by word: "this champion, please forgive me for being hard to accept!"

 Chapter 2756

    Located near Yehong, the originally lively crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Then, this strange quiet spread to the entire audience area of tens of thousands of audience.


    In the end, everyone knew what Yehong said to the judges.


    "This champion, please forgive me for not accepting it!"


    There was a burst of astonishment in the crowd, and then there was an uproar.


    It''s like tens of thousands of mosquitoes humming in unison, echoing in the star gathering hall.


    No one wants to understand why Yehong will give up this hard won champion?


    Is it possible that he doesn''t want the 50000 points?


    In the crowd, only night Hong around that group of people, as if from smell what, are showing mysterious smile.


    "Coming, coming, making trouble, Yehong, as expected, didn''t let me down!"


    Ming Yuan one face than everybody is excited appearance, immediately harvested nearby purple scorpion several white eyes.


    At this moment, the judges were shocked.


    Even Jin busleepy, who had been sleeping, sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and looked up vaguely.


    "Yehong, what are you talking about?"


    Even tao yao, who is most familiar with Ye Hong in the judges, is stunned at the moment.


    His first reaction was that ye Hong was joking.


    But night Hong''s cold and serious posture, and his voice, all in the invisible reputation, he is not a joke.


    Even Zang Jian, who was hit hard, looked at Yehong in disbelief.


    "Night classmate, your reason?"


    Gentle but smile, looking at night Hong asked.


    Night Hong in the bottom of my heart thanks a gentle cooperation, otherwise his plan but can''t go on.


    However, his face was still cold, and his cold eyes looked directly at the four people on the judging panel: "because of this competition, it has been polluted by unclean things.


    So I don''t want this champion


    The four people he looked at were Zang Jian and the three curators.


    Yes, this is Yehong''s plan!


    He wanted to expose the activities of Zang Jian and the three curators on the spot, so that their evil deeds could not be avoided under the brilliant sky and the earth!


    The four people who were watched by night Hong changed their faces.


    At the same time, there was an uproar off the field.


    Almost everyone is thinking and discussing the meaning of Yehong.


    I don''t know why, what flashed in their mind was Yehong''s strange situation in the same arena for three consecutive days.


    And every day the enemy, one by one, is more powerful than the other.


    Especially at the beginning of today''s competition, the random situation of weapons on the ground makes people feel that something is wrong.


    Indistinctly, people seem to have noticed the strange in this Xianwu duel.


    "Presumptuous!"


    It was tao yao who reprimanded Yehong.


    He pointed to night Hong Nu and said, "are you implying that the competition side is playing tricks secretly?


    Don''t talk nonsense


    On the face of Tao Yao Ming, he was reprimanding Yehong, but in fact he was helping Yehong to carry out his plan.


    The smile in his eyes showed that he had already responded and quickly began to cooperate with qiyehong.


    I have to say, this bad old man is also very bad.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tao Yao said this, the three curators of the United side of the event were even more bloodless.


    Yehong forced to bear a smile and said solemnly: "just let people check the program in the computer of this competition, and then I can verify whether I have uttered nonsense in the end."


    Hearing this, the three curators already had panic and panic in their eyes.


    Three pairs of eyes, Qi and Qi Dynasty Zang Jian to see.


    However, Zang Jian was not so good at this time. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    He did not expect, night Hong will find the computer in the greasy, and choose to shake this matter out at this time.


    Zang Jian has no preparation at all!


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed fierce, pointing to night Hong reprimand: "Yehong, the computer is not you want to check can check.


    This matter is very important and needs to be voted by our top ten judges! "


    With that, his eyes faintly looked at the three curators.


    After Zang Jian, the three curators agreed and said, "yes, Yehong, you are now slandering our sacred work!"


    "In the computer, there are a lot of secret documents and information!"


    "If you want to check the computer or not, it''s up to our judges to decide."


    Seeing the three curators express their opinions one after another, Zang Jian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, we should grasp the initiative of the matter. Next, we only need to unify the opinions of the majority of people on the front line against checking computers!


    In order not to let Ye Hong continue to speak, he preemptively said: "well, let''s start voting now.


    I''ll give my opinion first. "He glanced at Yehong coldly. He stood up and said to the audience, "gentlemen, the Xianwu duel has been held for so many times. I have never heard of anyone wanting to check the computer.


    This is the extreme distrust of the event side, is the extreme distrust of Zhaoxing academy!


    This action, simply makes the competition side incomparably cold hearted.


    If it is the first time, who will be dedicated to holding the competition in the future?


    So, I''m against checking computers. "


    Hearing Zang Jian''s words, the audience whispered.


    Many people nodded and thought he was right.


    Tao yao was immediately in a negative tone: "do not be guilty, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.


    If the players are not using the computer, how can they be afraid of being checked?


    If there is really injustice in this competition, we should check it out and give an account to all the students in Zhaoxing Academy!


    So, I''m in favor of checking computers! "


    There was another nod at the bottom, obviously feeling that Tao Yao''s words were reasonable.


    However, Zang Jian''s face became more and more relaxed. He looked at the three curators... And Ma Minglu, who had never said a word.


    Naturally, the three curators followed Zang Jian and immediately expressed their opposition.


    So far, there are four votes against it and one vote for it.


    Ma Minglu also spoke for the first time, and his voice was full of coldness and pride: "Yehong''s move is not in line with the regulations of the school.


    There are a lot of other students'' data in the computer of the competition party, which is related to the students'' secrets.


    Ye Hong''s action is to benefit oneself at the expense of others.


    I don''t agree with checking computers either. "


    When Ma Minglu was on Zang Jian''s side, there were five votes against it!


    The students'' comments were even louder.


    Some eyes inevitably swept back and forth between Ma Minglu and Zang Jian.


    It seems that the two people in the rumor are lovers, it is really not groundless.


    Zang Jian''s smile could not be covered up.


    With five votes in hand, it is almost invincible.


    The remaining four judges, gentle, Jin bujuan, Yu Lijin and Ren chiluan, have nothing to do with this matter. In Zang Jian''s opinion, they are likely to give up voting in order not to offend others.


    In this way, the opponent is a total winner.


    The three curators, too, were relieved.


    But at this time, as one of the twelve stars committee members of gentleness, but with a smile: "I agree with Ye Hong''s proposal, check the computer."


    As soon as he said this, it was not Zang Jian who reacted most fiercely, but the audience at the bottom.


    After all, a few days ago, the rumors about Yehong and gentleness were spread in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Looking at the gentle gaze at night Hong''s eyes, people''s hearts are full of doubt.


    Is there really something fishy between these two people?

 Chapter 2757

    Night Hong to gentle stand on his side of the matter, there is no accident.


    Since that night, gentleness seems to have given an extra concern.


    This kind of care is not the feeling between men and women, nor is it like that between teachers and students.


    It is a kind of academic concern that regards Yehong as the object of ancient study, as if there is something in Yehong that interests gentleness.


    In short, Yehong seems inexplicably a gentle mouse.


    Gentle often in class to half of the time, will suddenly ask Ye Hong.


    This special attention naturally makes the gentle suitors gnash their teeth.


    But night Hong is not aware of any malice from it.


    Moreover, Ye Hong has a feeling that gentleness must know some secrets about the fifth family.


    It is because they are now in a strange and delicate relationship.


    It is this relationship that makes gentleness stand on the side of night Hong without hesitation.


    Zang Jian was surprised by his gentle attitude.


    However, he still has a chance to win.


    After all, the negative vote is still 5 to 2.


    But at this time, the sleepy Jin was not sleepy and said lazily, "I vote for it."


    His voice was not loud, so the audience didn''t hear him clearly.


    But on the judges'' bench, it was a surprise.


    Tao yao and his gentle eyes are surprised to see Jin not sleepy.


    As a member of the Committee of the twelve stars, Jin was not trapped among the twelve people and had no sense of existence.


    As a librarian of the library, he is also guarding the area of the pavilion.


    Don''t offend people, and you won''t be offended by others.


    There are no friends and seldom communicate with others.


    If there is any vote, it will also abstain.


    But it is such an old man who can''t touch three things and even voted for Ye Hong. It''s really incredible.


    I can''t sit in Zang Jian.


    Five votes to three votes, and the Yes vote was strangely caught up.


    He got up in a hurry and asked, "Mr. Jin, you are not related to Yehong. Why should you speak for him?"


    Jin busleepy said the words just now, and then he was back on the table.


    Hearing Zang Jian''s question, he mumbled: "I can often see that boy in the Guanshu Pavilion. He is a descendant who likes reading.


    I admire that kid. Is it a problem to vote for him? "


    Finally, he raised his head slightly and glanced at Zang Jian.


    Among the bleary eyes, there seems to be a moment of cold flash.


    A dignified momentum, fleeting.


    At this moment, Zang Jian was frozen.


    He looked terrified and bowed his head and did not dare to speak again.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he was a member of the Committee of the twelve stars!


    In Zhaoxing academy, if you want to be a member of the twelve stars Committee, you need to be recommended by teachers and students.


    Six student representatives, elected by the students.


    Because Ma Minglu and Zang Jian were the president and vice president of Xianwu society, relying on a large group of members, they were forced into the twelve stars Committee.


    Similar to the two of them, Huang Yue of the machinery society entered the twelve stars Committee in this way.


    However, the intrepid sisters disliked the position and threw it directly to a member under their own hands.


    As for the six teachers'' representatives, naturally, they were selected by the teachers.


    Therefore, being able to be selected by those teachers who have a critical eye is enough to prove that he is not as ordinary as it seems. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net


    Deep buried in the body, may be a big mouth enough to engulf Zang Jian!


    So Zang Jian stammered and did not dare to speak, and sat back to his original position.


    Heart secretly angry, why so many students go to the pavilion every day, Jin busleeps only to notice Yehong!


    He is not as confident as he was just now. Instead, he looks closely at Yu Lijin and Ren chiluan.


    Now the two of them haven''t made a statement.


    If Jin busleepy is to appreciate Yehong''s thirst for knowledge and help him, then there is no reason for these two to stand by Yehong?


    After Tao Gu, gentleness and Jin bujuan express their opinions one after another, the three curators can''t laugh out. They and Zang Jian stare at the remaining two people nervously.


    In the face of countless eyes from the judges and audience area, Yu Lijin, from the Yulong immortal mansion, slowly spat out two words: "agree."


    These two words made Zang Jian and the three curators cool.


    "Why, why?"


    Zang Jian shivered and asked.


    "Mmm..." Yu Lijin touched his chin, pondered for a moment, looked at Yehong and grinned: "because I can feel the breath of fellow people from Yehong''s younger brother.I can''t help standing on his side. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    As an immortal chef, does Yu Lijin mean that Yehong is also an immortal kitchen?


    But all the information, did not mention Yehong is also good at cooking ah.


    Only Fillon and others were surprised.


    Because they live under the same roof with Yehong, they have already tasted the amazing cooking level of overnight Hong.


    If you eat it once, you will never forget it.


    Even if it is star seventeen cooking, in front of night Hong is not enough to see.


    For this reason, star 17 also specially found Ye Hong in the middle of the night to learn cooking skills from him.


    As for why it is in the middle of the night, it has to ask the star 17 himself.


    Speaking back to the scene, a group of people in the judging panel were really thundered by Yu Lijin''s reply. They were all stunned and speechless.


    "Ye Hong, if you are free, welcome to Yulong fairy house.


    I can take you to enjoy the precious jade in the mansion, taste the nine delicacies, drink the rare wine from heaven and earth, and cook delicious dishes with your heart....


    Yu Lijin said again.


    Under the discussion one after another, are Yan Yan Yan Li Jin''s attention to Ye Hong.


    Only night Hong''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Yu Lijin''s words are not understood by others, even if he is instantly aware of the hint in the words.


    The precious jade must refer to the broken fire bright jade sword.


    Jiuwei delicious food, that''s Jiuwei star spoon!


    The rare wine between heaven and earth must be "heaven and earth together drunk pot"!


    The last word is needless to say. It''s straight to Linglong Xinyi pot!


    What is implied in the words is the four kitchen utensils, that is, the ancient utensils!


    The two worlds seem to be connected by this sentence.


    The two symbols of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen and the fairy house of the fish dragon slowly gather together in the mind of Yehong.


    Looking at Yu Lijin''s meaningful smile, Yehong''s heart is awe inspiring.


    He suddenly understood that Yu Lijin probably knew that the four wonders of the immortal kitchen were on him!


    This person, can not be underestimated!


    It seems that whether it is for the sake of exquisite, or for the four wonders of immortal kitchen, the Yulong immortal mansion Night Hong must go.


    After Yu Lijin declared his support for Yehong, only Ren chiluan was left out of the top ten judges.


    All eyes, all at once toward the elder of Taiyi Xianzong.

 Chapter 2758

    In the face of people''s eyes, Ren chiluan suddenly burst into a smile.


    Beautiful and moving scene, let many people suddenly lost consciousness.


    "I also agree with Yehong''s opinion."


    As soon as this is said, the world seems to be set at this point.


    Five to five!


    On the judges'' bench, in the case of the huge advantage of the negative vote, it was even directly leveled.


    Among them, Ma Minglu, Zang Jian and three curators opposed Yehong''s opinions.


    Those who agree with Yehong''s opinion are Tao Gu, gentle, Jin Buqian, Yu Lijin and Ren chiluan.


    No one expected this result before the vote.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of discussion below.


    Zang Jian slumped back to his chair, lost in spirits, and even in no mood to ask Ren chiluan why.


    However, Ren chiluan is himself to say the reason.


    She smiles at Ye Hong: "Ye Hong classmate, Master Wang Zi often mentions you."


    Night Hong is a Zheng at first, then flash in the eye clear.


    It turns out that Ren chiluan knew Wang Zi.


    Wang Zi was the "Wan Zi" student who went to Xianshi city to pick up Tao Gu.


    After that meeting, Ye Hong and he also had several private contacts.


    Yehong knew that Wan Zi was a sophomore in Longxing school and a member of Zhaoxing Legion.


    Yehong has a good impression on the "elegant hairstyle" senior, and Wan Zi seems to appreciate Yehong, so he must find him if he needs help.


    Just because Zhaoxing army is busy, Wan Zi has to go out frequently to carry out tasks, so he is seldom seen in the school palace.


    I didn''t expect to hear the name of meatballs in Ren chiluan''s mouth.


    However, night Hong keenly noticed that Ren chiluan even called meatballs "young master.".


    This title is a little interesting.


    It seems that Wan Zi''s identity is not simple.


    And the slanting eyes look at Tao Gu, it seems that there is no accident to Ren chiluan''s attitude.


    The old fox seems to have known that Ren chiluan would be on his side.


    It seems that you have to find tao yao to gossip about the identity of meatballs and the relationship between him and Ren chiluan.


    But let Night Hong a little surprise is, gentle seems to have no too big reaction to this.


    Could she have known Ren chiluan''s attitude for a long time?


    At this moment, Yehong always felt that there was a strange atmosphere between several people on the stage.


    Can''t say clearly, the road is not clear, but night Hong but vaguely feel and their own.


    After the draw, the judges suddenly fell into a short silence.


    Ma Minglu moved his feet and touched Zang Jian.


    "Twelve," he says, in a voice that can only be heard by two people


    Zang Jian came back to God, and his eyes flashed with joy, and he nodded his head imperceptibly.


    Suddenly he said, "now that the result is even, it still can''t be decided.


    I proposed to hold a teleconference of the twelve stars committee to adjudicate on this matter...


    but before he finished speaking, an impatient voice came from his ear: "no more."


    Zang Jian was surprised and angry. He found that he was talking about Yehong. He immediately rebuked him: "Yehong, you have no right to oppose it!"


    Night Hong is just a cold smile.


    He was really impatient.


    In his original plan, he did not intend to win or lose with Zang Jian on the judges'' bench.


    He has only one thing to do.


    Blue star has a sage said: public opinion is as big as the sky.


    So I saw Yehong turn around and face tens of thousands of audience in the star gathering hall.


    "Everybody, I only want to ask you one question. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Should this computer be checked? "


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level emotional appeal, trigger mastery level emotional conduction... "


    Ye Hong''s words are loud.


    Through this sentence, he passed his anger to all the people present.


    four times, the scene of Yehong''s encounter flashed through everyone''s mind.


    They asked themselves that if Yehong were themselves, they could not hold on to the end.


    At this moment, people''s brain nerves seem to be connected with Yehong.


    Ye Hong''s experience of empathy, can also experience the night Hong that anger.


    A burst of anger suddenly generated in the hearts of the people.


    It was the anger at Yehong''s injustice, the "evil" in Zhaoxing academy, and the injustice between heaven and earth!


    If they don''t make a statement today, tomorrow night Hong''s experience is likely to fall on them!


    "Check!"


    At first, it was just one voice.


    Then, two, three... Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!Tens of thousands of audience angry voice, converged into a word!


    "Check!"


    If thousands of waves burst open, into a sea swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    The sound shock dome almost lifted the sky of the star gathering hall.


    In the unprecedented noise, the three curators stood up directly from their original place, just like three small boats lifted by the huge waves.


    His face was bloodless and his whole body trembled.


    Zang Jian was also frightened and speechless.


    Ma Minglu clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.


    Several other judges, are a burst of bitter smile.


    What about five to five even tickets? Yehong doesn''t care about these tickets at all.


    His goal from the beginning to the end is the tens of thousands of spectators off the field.


    Even if they say flowers on stage, how can they defeat the collective will of tens of thousands of audiences?


    They suddenly remembered the words of a sage: "the people like to hear and see, you don''t like it, how old are you?"


    At this time, the people who oppose Taiwan are not Yehong alone, but the will of tens of thousands of angry people!


    Give them a hundred courage and dare not say a word at this time.


    This battle has no smoke of gunpowder, Yehong won the victory by overwhelming advantage.


    Since then, Tao naturally asked people to check the computer responsible for arranging the Xianwu match.


    Finally, as night Hong said, it was found that the program had been tampered with.


    As soon as the results of the inspection came out, the audience became more angry and roared for an explanation.


    Tao Gu''s cold eyes looked at the three curators and said in a cold voice, "don''t you call me quickly yet?"


    The three curators bent their knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Zang Jian! It was Zang Jian''s idea! "


    Of the three, Zang Jian ordered them to do all this.


    It includes tampering with the drawing procedure, arranging a strong opponent for Yehong, and modifying Yehong''s random data in the last match...


    all of these are the meaning of Zang Jian.


    The audience all gnashed their teeth at the appalling remarks.


    If it''s not Yehong today, who knows that the seemingly fair Xianwu duel competition is corroded by these three borers?


    After that, his angry eyes focused on Zang Jian.


    At this time, Zang Jian should have killed people.


    Zang Jian''s performance is not much better than the three curators.


    At this time, he was also frightened, and suddenly knelt down on the ground and hugged Ma Minglu''s thigh: "Minglu, help me quickly!"

 Chapter 2759

    Ma Minglu had nothing to do with this matter, but Zang Jian''s action turned people''s attention to her.


    Ma Minglu was so angry that he kicked Zang Jian away and left the judging panel without looking back.


    Only the four faces of Zang Jian and the three curators were left in despair.


    Looking at the four men, Tao Gu said without expression: "your crimes and punishments will be submitted to the twelve stars Committee for resolution."


    Hearing tao yao''s words, the four people were so disappointed that they almost fainted.


    As soon as this incident happened today, the career of these four people in Zhaoxing Academy was completely finished.


    The best result may be to be expelled from school.


    And today''s stain will be on record and accompany them all their lives.


    The worst result is the same as Wang enkang.


    And all of these are thanks to Ye Hong!


    It was Yehong who drew them close to the abyss.


    If they had not thought about dealing with Yehong, they would not have appeared today.


    In the future, they are all elite graduates from Zhaoxing academy and have a bright future.


    But the beautiful future, now has been buried by their own hands!


    At this moment, the three curators hate not Yehong, but Zang Jian!


    The three men were crazy and threw Zang Jian to the ground, tearing and wrestling with him.


    "Zang Jian, you bastard!"


    "If we hadn''t listened to you, we wouldn''t have been like this!"


    Tao Gu looked at the four clowns on the ground with disgust, and then he said to Yehong: "Yehong, since the matter has been found out, you''d better take this champion.


    I believe that everyone who understands the process, no one will doubt the moisture of your champion


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "dare not obey your orders."


    The plan has been successful, Zang Jian and the three curators have been pressed down, and they can''t get up again.


    Well, Ye Hong can also happily accept his due points.


    "Well, I declare again.


    The champion of this Xianwu contest is Yehong, a freshman from Fanxing Xuedian


    The scene burst into thunderous applause.


    This moment of applause, far louder than before, far more sincere!


    These applause are not only the affirmation of Yehong''s strength, but also the gratitude to him for uncovering the evil deeds of Zang Jian and others.


    I believe that after Ye Hong''s disturbance, we should not dare to do such a thing in the future, and the future Zhaoxing academy environment will become more equitable.


    This is Yehong''s great contribution to Zhaoxing academy and a great favor to all students!


    After that day, Yehong''s name was already unknown in Zhaoxing Academy.


    In contrast, the four Zang Jian people are notorious.


    Although their specific punishment has not yet been settled, the four of them are almost dead in people''s minds.


    And night Hong''s reputation, also spread to the school.


    Many people know that a new star in Zhaoxing academy is rising.


    That night, the representatives of outside school who wanted to visit Yehong formed a long queue outside the villa.


    However, night Hong most interested in two people, did not appear.


    Yu Li Jin and Ren chiluan, the land of Yulong Xianfu, did not seek overnight Hong.


    At the end of the Xianwu duel, they left Zhaoxing academy directly.


    But Yehong believes that sooner or later, he will meet them again.


    Yehong naturally did not pay attention to those who came to visit the forces, but a person in the room, continue to engage in robot transformation.


    He gave all the points he got in the Xianwu contest to Huli, which was barely enough material.


    On this day, the transformation came to a critical moment.


    The shape and structure of the robot is basically no problem. The creation can be completed by injecting ancient gas into it.


    In Zhaoxing academy, only juexing hall can acquire ancient Qi. Book eight www.8shuba.com


    Is to night Hong let Fei Long and Shouhu several people to carry the robot, take them to the determination star hall and go.


    At this time, it is also late at night. The representatives of the forces gathered outside the villa these days have already dispersed.


    So the group left the villa with the robot on their shoulders without hindrance.


    Although the road attracted some doubts, but did not stay too long.


    After all, they have not seen the group of science and engineering men in the mechanical society have done such things.


    At the moment when Yehong and others stepped into the Jue Xing hall, someone in Xianwu society also received this information.


    She is Ma Minglu, President of Xianwu society!


    "President, it is true that our people saw Yehong enter the Jue Xing hall."


    In front of Ma Minglu, a member bowed his head to report.


    In the eyes of Ma Minglu, there are many murders.


    And the outside world hearsay, she and Zang Jian are indeed lovers.On that day, she seemed to have done away with Zang Jian, but only for self-protection.


    Secretly, it is impossible not to avenge one''s lover.


    She did not dare to find the day that tens of thousands of students revenge, can only target Night Hong.


    These days, the people of Xianwu society had been sent to the villa nearby by her to monitor the night Hong.


    And tonight, finally let Ma Minglu wait for the opportunity!


    "All the members, let''s go!


    Tonight, besiege the Jue Xing hall


    At this time, Yehong opened a secret ancient gas challenge arena in Jue Xing hall, and asked people to put robots on it.


    Then reach out and operate on the robot for several times, then you can feel the ancient Qi on the challenge arena continuously flowing into the robot body.


    That''s right, there''s a steady stream!


    The robot is like a bottomless pit, devouring the ancient gas.


    "Boss, is something wrong?"


    Asked Fillon, stupidly.


    And night Hong, is also slightly frowned.


    According to his original design, the robot should have been full of ancient gas.


    Is it the design of which link is wrong?


    Yehong was about to stop the experiment, but he found that the robot began to shake violently.


    At the same time, a blazing heat from the robot body, spread to the edge of the challenge arena, people.


    Oops!


    Night Hong heart exclaimed, directly a pull Fei Long and Shou Hu far away.


    At that moment, an earth shaking roar came from the robot in the center of the arena.


    Accompanied by, is a burst of fire.


    "Boom -"


    robot, blow up.


    When the movement subsided, Fei Long and Shouhu looked at each other and sighed.


    Only they know how much effort Yehong has devoted to the robot.


    Even in order to complete the robot, not hesitate to participate in the kind of boring competition of Xianwu.


    But such a hard work crystallization, it is an explosion.


    Yehong must be in a bad mood.


    However, they did not find depression and disheartened in Yehong.


    Night Hong jumped back to the challenge arena, squatted on the edge of the robot''s "corpse" with a look of surprise.


    Fei Long and Shou Hu couldn''t help looking, but they were stunned.


    Instead of being blown to pieces, the robot was left with a black shell.


    It seems that there are roads of ancient gas flowing in it, like a powerful black armor.

 Chapter 2760

    At this time night Hong, also in the study of their own "semi-finished products.".


    It''s a semi-finished product, because it''s completely different from the robot finished product in the idea.


    Like an empty shell, the parts inside have been blown to pieces.


    Can be such a shell, but can let Night Hong feel a strange breath in the circulation.


    Black metal shell, because of the explosion and appeared some scorched black traces.


    Mottled scorch marks make its appearance full of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    It''s like a set of dark iron armor handed down from ancient times to the present.


    Night Hong''s eyes flash slightly, looking at the front of this set of "armor.".


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]...


    identification completed!


    Target type: mechanical biological variation semi-finished products caused by raw material composition impurity.


    After mutation, it is a mechanical biological armor, which can store machine Qi and machine source moves.


    Characteristics: it can be strengthened by mechanical modification. "


    "The ingredients of raw materials are impure...


    Ye Hong murmured to himself, and suddenly gnawed his teeth and growled in a low voice:" Huli, you are a dead profiteer! "


    I spent a lot of money to find him to buy so many materials. As a result, the unscrupulous businessman turned out to be inferior.


    Night Hong immediately vowed that he must look for the big profiteer to calculate this account!


    Tucao in mind for a while, night Hong turned his attention back to make complaints about the so-called "variant mechanical biological armor".


    Among them, there is a sentence that attracted Ye Hong''s attention.


    [can store Qi and source moves]!


    Ji Qi is the name of ancient Qi by mechanical family.


    In the body of the mechanical family, the Qi can be transformed into the source of the machine, which is similar to the immortal martial arts of the immortal.


    It is just like the machine family nickel nine in the game.


    The most important thing is that the machine Qi stored in the body of advanced machinery family is not affected by the nine immortal seal!


    At the beginning, star 17 was suspected to be a mechanical family by Yehong.


    If it wasn''t for this ability, which can only be possessed by the machinists above Dijia, and the machinists have no ambition, maybe Xianyu would have been occupied by the machinists.


    When Yehong first designed the robot, he referred to the body structure of the mechanical family.


    So now, although the robot is gone, the semi-finished mechanical armor still retains this function.


    In addition to machine Qi, armor can also store machine source moves!


    Night Hong touched the chin, suddenly moved in the heart.


    Since this armor can store Qi and source moves, can we store immortal Qi and immortal martial moves?


    Heart is not as good as action, night Hong immediately put on the armor.


    This armor is able to automatically adjust the shape according to the size of the body, which perfectly fits Yehong''s body shape. It is worthy of being a mechanical biological armor.


    And the night Hong wearing armor, also like an instant incarnation of a mechanical soldier.


    The ferocious and simple black armor makes it exude mysterious and cold breath all over.


    In this scene, Fei Long and Shouhu are both silly eyes.


    But what they didn''t expect was that what shocked them even more was still behind.


    I saw Night Hong on the stage is first a number of activities.


    The seemingly heavy metal armor is as light as paper on Yehong''s body.


    Night Hong''s movement is not affected at all, even looks more light than usual.


    Then, he saw Night Hong did not know where to take out the star feather sword.


    A sword swings open, full hall Star River!


    Yehong, dressed in black armor, dances with his sword on the stage like a dark swordsman.


    The sharp sound of swords reverberates in the void. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    Then, night Hong figure suddenly a meal.


    When Fei Long and Shou Hu are in doubt, they see the figure of Yehong in armor suddenly doubled.


    From the original height of more than two meters, it has risen to nearly five meters.


    Not only that, but also many strange weapons appeared on the armor.


    The left-hand repeater rifle, the right-hand grenade barrel, the shoulder armor rocket barrel, the knee energy shield...


    even the star feather sword on the hand also expanded, becoming a Beam Saber several meters long.


    The whole figure is like an incarnation of a machine armor with weapons.


    Shouhu had already been stunned, but a familiar figure flashed through Fei Long''s mind. He could not help but say: "Ni Jiu?"


    In addition to the color and weapons on hand, the other shapes of this mecha warrior are similar to the appearance of the mecha Ni Jiu Bian in the samsara copy.


    Yes, Yehong''s current state is exactly the imitation of nickel nine''s [nickel steel machine source �� nickel steel transformation]!At this time, Yehong, who was in the armor, did not expand with his body, but his armor expanded.


    But this expansion did not have any impact on Yehong.


    The armor outside the body is still like the fingers of one''s arms, without any sense of retardation.


    It''s like, being part of the body.


    Yehong even has an illusion that he has become a robot.


    After a while, Ye Hong withdrew from the transformation.


    It''s also very convenient to quit, but it''s just an idea. The armor lies quietly beside me.


    And looking at this suit of armor, night Hong touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Although there was an accident on the way, the general goal of Yehong has been achieved.


    Both robot and mechanical armor can store ancient gas.


    And wearing armor is also a huge bonus to combat power.


    Even, this set of mechanical armor still has a lot of room for growth.


    As long as the follow-up after continuous transformation, it can grow like two dogs.


    Although the robot is a failure, it has made a powerful equipment by mistake.


    His anger at Huli was much less.


    "Boss, what the hell is this?"


    Fei Long and Shou Hu did not know when they came to the stage and asked carefully.


    Want to reach out to touch the armor, but dare not close.


    Ye Hongyi Leng, yes, we have to give this armor a name.


    "It..." Yehong pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s called night armor."


    In the middle of the night, Yehong left the Jue Xing hall with Feilong and Shouhu.


    But just walked to the door, the three people stopped.


    I don''t know when there has been no voice in the whole Jue Xing hall. It seems that the world has evaporated.


    But on the open space in front of the gate, there are dense figures standing quietly.


    These figures extend from the entrance to the main road.


    This group of people surrounded the whole outside of the hall.


    At a glance, there seem to be more than 100 people!


    And their clothes, night Hong three people have been more familiar with who.


    "Xianwu society!"


    Fei Long and Shou Hu exclaimed in surprise, their faces were ugly, and they subconsciously protected Night Hong behind them.


    In front of the crowd on the opposite side, a beautiful image stands proudly.


    She is one of the members of the twelve stars Committee, Zang Jian''s girlfriend and President of Xianwu society!

 Chapter 2761

    "Yehong, I''m waiting for you."


    Ma Minglu said with a smile, his eyes were full of malice and hatred.


    Fei Long and Shou Hu are nervous, but night Hong is as usual.


    "Why? Now to avenge your lover?


    Don''t know how Zang Jian is feeling these days? "


    Night Hong didn''t mention Zang Jian. When he heard the name of Zang Jian, Ma Minglu was angry and said in a cold voice, "villain!"


    "Villain?" Night Hong rolled a white eye, a face speechless way: "Ma elder sister, did you make a mistake?


    If Zang Jian hadn''t dealt with me with sinister means first, how could he have come to such an end?


    If you want to scold a villain, you shouldn''t point at him, right? "


    The group of people in Xianwu society jerked their cheeks and took a careful look at Ma Minglu, whose face was gloomy.


    In my heart, I admire Ye Hong and throw myself into the ground.


    Ye Hong, dare to call Ma Minglu sister Ma!


    Ma Minglu trembled with anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Zang Jian is only angry for his fellow countryman Wang enkang!


    He just wanted to teach you a lesson, and you didn''t want to kill you.


    How vicious you are


    Ye Hong was stunned at first and then burst into laughter: "sister Ma, your shamelessness has just refreshed my lower limit of three outlooks.


    The lesson in your eyes is to threaten me face-to-face, design me behind my back, and mess up my life.


    And I just take off his ugly mask and become vicious?


    Is your Chinese taught by your PE teacher


    Ma Minglu was just about to talk to him. Yehong''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, Wang enkang''s means are inferior. He is to blame himself for being punished.


    Zang Jian for that kind of people, is to help dog shit revenge, dog shit a nest!


    Oh, yes


    Yehong suddenly remembered one thing and said with a sneer, "sister Ma, you were one of the people who opposed the trial of Wang enkang at that time, right?


    It seems that you are also a bunch of shit in the dung pit. "


    No wonder Yehong thought that Ma Minglu''s voice was very familiar.


    After careful comparison, we found that it was the woman''s voice who spoke for Wang enkang with Zang Jian when he tried Wang enkang.


    This pair of dog men and women, as expected, are not good birds.


    And Ma Minglu was already angry by night Hong''s words.


    The face is ferocious way: "Night Hong, today lets you glib, also can''t save you half minute!"


    Ye Hong glanced at the members of the Xianwu society of more than 100 people, and said faintly: "what? You want to kill me?


    I really look up to me. I''ve sent out so many doggies. "


    "Who do you mean to be a jerk?" The people of Xianwu society were also very angry.


    "I don''t think there are too many people to deal with such crafty people as you!


    Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to kill people in Zhaoxing Academy.


    I will only beat you into a cripple, so that you can only kneel down and beg all your life


    Ma Minglu''s face was cold and ordered to hundreds of people: "give it to me!"


    A team of one hundred people, mighty to night Hong, three people close.


    Feilong and Shouhu looked nervous and anxiously asked, "boss, do you want to return to Jue Xing hall first?"


    "No Night Hong tone calm, eyes suddenly looked at the main road.


    A group of hundreds of students with mechanical biology came from the back of Xianwu students.


    It''s from the mechanical society.


    The leader is the fierce yellow moon.


    "Ma Minglu, his grandmother, dare to move my good friend! Little girl Novels www.nsxxs.com


    brothers, today, what is the end of this group of woodlouse that knows how to mess with our machinery society?


    Huang Yue, the elder sister of the mechanical society, is still as brave as ever.


    Night Hong finally understood why the yellow moon disdained to kick the position of the twelve stars committee members.


    Because she advocates freedom, she can''t stand that kind of bondage.


    It must have been noticed by the machinery society that the Xianwu society made such a big move outside the zhaoxingxue palace, and that''s why they brought people here to help Yehong.


    Seeing the people of the mechanical society appear, Fei Long and Shou Hu are both relieved.


    However, Ma Minglu was not surprised by this and sneered, "I expected your mechanical society to intervene."


    As the members of the mechanical society were advancing along the road, all of a sudden, people from Xianwu society came out.


    Not only that, but in another direction, there are also a large number of Xianwu society men and horses behind the mechanical society.


    There are nearly a thousand people of Xianwu society who are attacking each other!


    And the mechanical society''s people were caught off guard, they were surrounded by groups, unable to get out of trouble.


    It turns out that Ma Minglu has been ambushed!Seeing that the men and horses of the mechanical society couldn''t move, Ma Minglu turned his head back and said with a sneer: "Yehong, I see who can save you now!


    Give it to me


    This time, nearly 100 people launched a Qi Qi charge.


    Although they were unable to use the ancient spirit, they all carried along with them weapons such as sticks, swords and swords.


    In Xianyu, where guns are under control, these weapons are enough to become a killing weapon!


    "Since you are so cruel, I will not be soft hearted!"


    At this moment, these young people with sharp weapons are no longer ignorant students.


    They are the butcher''s knives in Ma Minglu''s hands!


    With a flash of beluga marks in his hand, the night armor stored in the fat space falls beside him.


    In the dark night, Yehong and armor quickly combined as one.


    The speed is so fast that before everyone can react, there is a black armour warrior in front of them.


    Ma Minglu was stunned and puzzled. It seemed that she had never heard of such a method.


    But when she saw the mottled scorch marks on the black armor, she immediately sneered: "don''t be scared by him, it''s just a metal shell, break it for me!"


    The men and horses of Xianwu society grinned ferociously and approached the three meter range of Yehong''s body.


    Night Hong will Fei Long and Shou Hu back a throw, he is to step forward.


    At the same time, the star feather sword in his hand cut out an arc-shaped sword.


    Basic Kendo, cut sword!


    A sword cuts through the void and cuts into two pieces all the more than a dozen weapons that are coming.


    The more than ten members of the Xianwu society who had lost their weapons were shocked.


    Murmured to himself: "it seems that something is wrong..."


    then they were frightened to find that Yehong''s sword had an ancient spirit!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ma Minglu in the distance also shocked: "this is outside the Jue Xing hall, where does he come from the ancient spirit?"


    But no matter how shocked they are, Yehong''s action is not stop.


    After that sword, the figure has already quickly penetrated into the crowd!


    Using the ancient spirit stored in the night armor, he wielded one sword after another among the crowd.


    It''s like a black lightning, shooting back and forth in the crowd.


    The people of Xianwu society were not as ancient as Yehong, and they were not as good as Yehong in ancient martial arts. Therefore, Yehong came and went freely in the crowd like cutting melons and vegetables.


    In a moment, all weapons in the hands of man 100 were cut off.


    A group of people stupidly holding the incomplete weapon, collective silly eye.

 Chapter 2762

    From the beginning to the end of the battle at the gate of Jue Xing hall, it is less than one minute.


    However, the hundreds of fierce Xianwu society members seem to be petrified on the spot at the moment.


    Only Yehong, dressed in black armor and holding a starfeather sword, walked towards Ma Minglu step by step.


    Ma Minglu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her body subconsciously retreats.


    His face was frightening and he was shocked and aphasia.


    In her eyes, Yehong is like a black armour God of death, is about to take her life away!


    "Don''t come here!"


    She screamed, retreated, almost collapsing.


    The movement here finally attracted the attention of thousands of Xianwu society in the distance.


    They just looked at the other side of the mechanical society, and did not notice what happened at the door.


    At this time to see night Hong has approached his own president side, are a face anxious, toward this direction.


    Nearly a thousand men and horses trampled on the earth.


    On every face, there is a fierce face.


    "Ye Hong, if you dare to move the president, you will die!"


    "Yehong, put down your weapons and kneel down!"


    In the night armor, night Hong''s mouth draws up a touch of ridicule.


    Then, the black armor suddenly expanded.


    Nickel steel form of mecha body, appear in front of all people!


    When the full body of cannons aimed at the Xianwu society on the main road, all of them were scared to a halt.


    His face turned white and he was sweating.


    Air, as if frozen.


    No one dares to move a finger!


    Even the people of the mechanical society were stunned and looked at Ye Hong''s machine armour.


    Huang Yue blinked her eyes, and her face was dull. She mumbled to herself, "where did he get such a cool thing?"


    At this moment, the world lost its voice.


    The people of Xianwu society were so scared that they could not move. They could only watch Yehong walk to Ma Minglu.


    Helplessly watching Night Hong in the hand of the Beam Saber, frame in Ma Minglu''s neck.


    Ma Minglu was already pale and said in a trembling voice, "night, night Hong, I think we can talk about...


    " I agree. " Night Hong nods a way.


    Ma Minglu''s face was just a joy, but he heard night Hong''s faint smile from the black mecha: "however, I have to follow my idea to talk about it."


    Ma Minglu didn''t know what this sentence meant at the beginning. Until Yehong Yehong didn''t know where to take out an agreement and threw it in front of Ma Minglu, Ma Minglu understood what Yehong wanted to do.


    But this agreement is Yehong and Li Shengding''s agreement is the same.


    The content of the agreement is naturally the so-called "instrument man treaty".


    That is to say, those who have been made a treaty by Yehong will be able to transfer all their points in Zhaoxing academy to Yehong unconditionally!


    And this kind of agreement, in the night Hong''s space to save a lot.


    Looking at the contents of this serious unequal treaty, Ma Minglu looked up in anger and exclaimed, "Yehong, don''t go too far!"


    As the president of Xianwu society and a member of the twelve stars Committee, she earned a lot of points every day.


    Can let her transfer all the points to Ye Hong, which is equivalent to robbing all her wealth.


    "You might as well kill me with a knife!" Ma Minglu said indignantly.


    "OK." Night Hong nods earnestly, in the hand light beam saber high raises, suddenly must cut down.


    "I''m kidding!" Seeing that ye Hongzhen didn''t have the slightest pity, Ma Minglu immediately screamed.


    Night Hong sneer, coldly way: "hurry to sign."


    Ma Minglu clenched her lips, and her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes.


    But in the face of the blade hanging on her head, she could only sign the agreement in her hand. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    "I can go now."


    Ma Minglu said with a look of resentment.


    "Of course not."


    Ye Hong smiles and throws out a pile of documents like a hill.


    And these documents are all unequal treaties just signed by Ma Minglu!


    "Feron, Shouhu, send it to them."


    Ye Hong is a member of Xianwu society in a daze.


    Feilong and Shouhu took orders and initiated agreements one by one.


    The members of Xianwu society who received the agreement were all tangled.


    The signing also means that they are almost saying goodbye to the wonderful campus life.


    "What are you doing? Sign it now. "


    Night Hong "carelessly" moved a shoulder armor.


    The upper barrel, suddenly dropped a shell.


    "Boom" a huge sound, in the ground exploded a deep hole.At this moment, all the people of Xianwu society were pale.


    If they had any luck before, all the flukes turned into smoke at this moment!


    Those terrible weapons on Yehong''s body are not decorations at all, but real shells!


    No one dares to neglect and sign the agreement honestly.


    Huang Yue and the mechanical members in the distance saw this behind the scenes, and suddenly a cold air rose from behind.


    Yehong''s hand, like a sword in the sky, directly cut off the lifeblood of Xianwu society.


    Since then, Ma Minglu and thousands of students have been living in hell.


    The scene in front of us should be named Yehong and his thousand tool men!


    "President, does he really need our cover?"


    At this moment, many mechanical society people twitch and ask.


    Huang Yue had no choice but to smile awkwardly.


    The next day, the whole school was a sensation!


    Paper can''t cover fire.


    What happened outside the Jue Xing hall that night was widely circulated.


    Almost every student knows that Ma Minglu took thousands of hands to surround Yehong.


    But in the middle, I don''t know what I''ve experienced. Thousands of people are not the opponents of Yehong!


    Finally, they were forced to sign a series of unequal treaties.


    Even in the Bagua society, it was revealed that Ma Minglu had signed a treaty, but it was a "maid''s treaty.".


    Since then, the president of Tangtang Xianwu society is Yehong''s maid!


    As soon as the grapevine appeared, it caused a storm.


    No matter whether the news is true or not, the fact that Xianwu society closed is true.


    The whole Xianwu society closed the door to thank guests, and all the people who participated in the event that night were in a state of autistic.


    As for Ma Minglu, it is said that she left school angrily and went back to her home outside school.


    The reaction of Xianwu society made other students believe in the rumors.


    At this point, the vice president of Xianwu society was pulled down by night Hong, and the president was sent home by night Hong.


    Thousands of members became Yehong''s tool man.


    The first university society of Zhaoxing Academy was turned upside down by Yehong with his own power, and the grand occasion was not the same as before.


    The people of lingchong society thought Yehong was out of breath for them, and all of a sudden they were moved to no avail.


    And Yeh Hong, who made it all by hand, is sitting face to face with star 17 in the room of star 17.

 Chapter 2763

    In the middle of the night, a single man and few women share a room.


    The discussion is not about romantic affairs, but about steel armour.


    Yes, Yehong asked star seventeen to help observe, which was the night armor.


    Although night armor had shown a strong strength that night, Yehong always felt that something was missing, so he came to ask star 17 for advice.


    After all, star 17 was once suspected by him as a senior mechanic.


    Moreover, star 17 is the honorary president and founder of the mechanical society.


    "The master''s suit of armor, let me feel a similar breath."


    Star seventeen opened the first sentence, then let Night Hong squint eyes.


    You know, the original intention of his night armor design is to refer to the body structure of the mechanical family.


    In other words, star 17 is in disguise to admit that he is a mechanical family?


    "But..." star seventeen hesitated: "it seems that the same as my previous situation, this suit of armor is missing one thing."


    "What?" Night Hong''s attention was pulled back, subconsciously asked.


    "Soul."


    "Soul?"


    "Well." Star 17 nodded his head, pointed to the armor and said, "if the master can give me the soul of the armor like I did at the beginning, it will become more powerful."


    Ye Hong looked at the star seventeen in silence and suddenly asked, "seventeen, tell me honestly, why did you insist on recognizing me as the master at that time?


    I don''t think I''m good-looking enough to put people like you upside down


    "I have spoken to the master, for he has answered my question." The star 17 one face serious way: "moreover, the host is quite handsome indeed."


    "But I just went back at that time." Night Hong automatically ignored the star 17 after a word, wry smile way.


    "Master, I used to listen to Professor gentle''s class in Zhaoxing Academy.


    She said that in ancient times, there were sages who could make people immortal with one word, move mountains and fill the sea with one word, and change the world with one word.


    Therefore, a careless word may also have magical power.


    Just like the master thought it was plain, but it made my soul wake up.


    Once I, like an empty shell, do aimless things in Zhaoxing academy every day.


    But since I heard the host''s words, I really feel what is living.


    To me, your words are equivalent to giving me a new life.


    That''s why I vowed to serve my master all my life and repay this kindness. "


    Night Hong listen to a Leng a Leng.


    Star seventeen face serious, let him can not question these words.


    Can someone really change the world with one word?


    Suddenly, he thought of the creator emperor in archaeology.


    If the world really has the power to say what he says and what he says, it is estimated that the legendary figure can achieve it.


    Then again, night Hong''s unintentional words gave the star seventeen soul.


    So how to give the night armor soul?


    Can''t talk to it every day?


    In this regard, star 17 also has no good suggestions, just let Ye Hong often wear night armor activities, maybe there will be some changes.


    After that, Ye Hong got up and prepared to leave from the star 17 room.


    At the moment when he stood up, star 17 suddenly tilted his head and asked, "the master just asked me a question that you haven''t been able to understand. Can I also ask the master a question I haven''t understood?"


    "What''s the problem?" Night Hong doubts way.


    "Master, why have you refused to let me serve you in the bath?" Star 17 asked earnestly.


    Ye Hong:...


    he sighed, just like a teacher who teaches primary school students. He said to star 17: "seventeen, you should have a sense of prevention. Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    Because a lot of men are big pig hooves greedy for your body.


    Even if it''s me, you can''t always want to be honest with me.


    Do you understand? "


    Although star 17 may be old enough to be a grandmother for many people, the ancient races have different lifespan, almost all longer than ordinary humans.


    In particular, the life span of mechanical family cannot be measured by common sense.


    So star 17 in many cases, to night Hong feel like an ignorant girl.


    What is the difference between men and women, what awareness of prevention, star 17 all have no.


    Therefore, since star 17 calls Ye Hong a master, Ye Hong feels that he has the obligation to teach star 17 something.


    Although he said it obscurely, he believed that star 17 should understand.


    But star seventeen was not even a red face, tilted his head, and asked: "guard?


    Why guard against the owner?


    What''s more, why does the master want to eat meWith that, he lowered his head and looked at his body in confusion, as if he was curious about what to eat.


    Looking at the action of star 17, night Hong once again touched his nose!


    Invisible temptation, the most lethal!


    Star seventeen did not know that her unintentional action would cause much temptation to Ye Hong, a young man of high blood.


    Fortunately, there was no shameful nosebleed.


    Night Hong did not dare to continue to stay, hastened to find an excuse, ran away from the star 17 room.


    He gave up his education plan for star 17.


    What this guy lacks is not soul, but a muscle in his head!


    The Taoist temple pursues the deer world.


    Today, it is the test battle of nightblade guild''s station upgrade.


    This war will have a bearing on whether nightblade can be upgraded from village level to town level.


    After the upgrade is successful, the guild will unlock more functions.


    For example, the maximum number of people the guild can hold will be expanded from 500 to 5000.


    Another example is that the guild station will be open to trade and trade with other guilds or NPC towns.


    There are also a series of functions, such as guild collective copy and guild characteristic buildings, which will be opened in town level residences.


    It can be said that it is a qualitative change from village level to town level.


    Because of this event, all members of the night blade are online.


    Hundreds of members were equally divided into two stations.


    As you can see, the members are a little nervous. They keep talking on the guild channel to relieve the tension.


    If it was a normal guild, they would not be so nervous.


    However, night blade has two bases, and no one in this game has ever experienced the test battle of upgrading the two bases.


    So, no one can predict what will happen.


    At the entrance of 4397 village, Yehong and other high-level guilds guarded here with a group of guild elites.


    Because of the terrain, 4396 village has good defensive conditions.


    Therefore, Yehong deployed the main combat force in 4397 village.


    Looking at the intense affection of the guild members, Ye Hong smiles in his heart.


    If they had seen the performance of fat meat at the beginning of the association, they would not have been as nervous as they are now.


    Because no one knows the existence of fat, it is hard to avoid uneasiness.


    However, Yehong did not tell them the truth. After all, moderate tension can improve the centripetal force and cohesion among members of the guild team.


    Night Hong did not know, at this time is located in the 4396 Village Camp on the top of the mountain, but there are a sneaky player figure appeared.

 Chapter 2764

    Village 4396, the peak to the north.


    On the kilometer peak, hundreds of players are willing to blow the cold wind here.


    Even if his face was blue and shivering, he still stood on the top of the mountain.


    What supports them is hatred!


    With hate in the eyes, looking at the foot of the mountain at the two villages.


    Because one of the two stations should be theirs!


    These people are the players of the guild.


    In the last guild building test, they wanted to trip up the night blade.


    Who ever thought that it not only led to the failure of his own construction association, but also gave up the resident village to yelen.


    The incident caused a great blow to the brightness of the moon.


    A large number of guild members left the guild, leaving only a group of resentful players ready to revenge.


    And today, finally let them find revenge!


    Since the last trial war of the founding of the association, they found the beluga whale, and they went back and spoiled the collection of materials and strategies for the deer race in the Taoist temple.


    But there is no mention of beluga in any of the materials.


    Therefore, the people of the light of the moon firmly determine what kind of shameless bug means the night blade uses, in order to summon that kind of Moby Dick.


    To this end, a group of people also went to the official website of Daochang to give feedback and report.


    According to the past experience, the speed of dealing with bugs in Daochang is extremely fast.


    Therefore, although the official website did not respond to them, everyone felt that the bug should be dealt with properly.


    So at this time of the day, when they upgraded the nightblade station, they made great efforts to climb this mountain and vowed to launch a long planned revenge action!


    When the countdown of time is over, the first test battle of nightblade station upgrading finally comes.


    Two monster refresh points appear outside the two bases at the same time.


    Compared with the last monster, the monsters in front of us are much more fierce.


    Not only that, these monsters also appeared boss.


    They were a huge toad and a huge python.


    Under the command of boss, the monsters fiercely approach the two stations.


    "Fight back!"


    At the command of Yehong, the guild members of the two camps rushed out to fight with the monsters.


    For a moment, the grassland sounded a lot of fighting and excited howling.


    Ye Hong didn''t make a move because there was no need.


    He just stood at the entrance of the village, observing the training of his guild members.


    When it''s really dangerous, he''ll do it.


    At this time, li man, who is far away from the 4396 base, sends a message to Yehong.


    "Night schoolmate... Ah no... night president, I think there is someone on the top of the mountain behind 4396 village."


    Night Hong eyes flash surprised, but no doubt.


    Despite Li Man''s character of not lying at all, Yehong knows that Li Man, who grew up in the desert since childhood, has sharper eyes than falcons.


    And this terrible eyesight, she also inherited to the game.


    Is to night Hong also looked up, to the distant top of the mountain.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level vision, trigger the master level effect [micro]... "


    the shaking small black spots turn into clear figures in Yehong''s eyes.


    Looking at the names on the top of these people''s heads, Yehong is dumbfounded.


    It turned out to be their bad luck.


    He thought about it for a while, and said to li man, "Xiaoman, give you a task to get rid of those people at the top of the mountain, OK?"


    "MMM!"


    Li Man''s voice was filled with excitement and joy.


    Since joining yeblade, the whole night blade, from Yehong to every member, has taken good care of her. Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    Li Man has been embarrassed for a long time, thinking about how to help in return for people''s concern every day.


    So when Hong gave her the task that night, she was so happy that the whole person would fly up.


    He picked up his bow and arrow and happily began to skim the mountain.


    ...


    at the top of the mountain, Gu Yue, the chairman of the moon''s glory, and Lengyue, the military division, looked at the foot of the mountain with a happy look on their faces.


    "The beluga didn''t show up this time. It was a bug last time!"


    Resentment, lonely month to cold month to ask for advice: "military, we can act?"


    At this time, it is located at the side of the player of zhongyuehui, which is a huge boulder.


    At the command of the solitary moon, they would push the boulders into the valley.


    By then, there will be no way to create chaos under the rolling village.


    At that time, the players of the night blade are attacked by the enemy and can''t concentrate on defense.This upgrade test battle of yeblade will also end in failure!


    Even with good luck, it can affect another station of yeblade.


    Looking at the two battle groups at the foot of the mountain, the master''s eyes twinkled.


    Nodding his head, "it''s about this time."


    Then he asked the people to push the pebble down the mountain.


    But before he waved, a timid voice came from behind: "stop, stop!"


    People doubt turn their heads, but found a thin girl in green pointed at the lonely moon with a bow and arrow.


    Like a spirit emerging from the mountains and forests, with a tender and lovable temperament.


    The people of the light of the moon are stunned at first, and then they all laugh out loud.


    "Where are you from, little girl?"


    "Children, are you lost?"


    But the girl in Green said seriously: "I, I am from the nightblade guild. Our president asked me to solve you!"


    This girl in green, of course, is li man.


    If Yehong is here at this time, he will spray out yesterday''s rice.


    Even if I tell you so, you can''t be so honest and honest with others!


    The people of the light of the moon are stunned again, and then laugh again.


    But this time, the smile is ferocious.


    Because they heard the name of yeblade from Li Man''s mouth!


    And the eyes of the lonely moon and the cold moon are both cold.


    Night blade, unexpectedly detected them!


    But when they saw that there was no other player behind li man, they were all relieved.


    It seems that night blade''s main force has already been unable to leave, and can only send a little girl to frighten them.


    "Little girl, you alone don''t seem to stop us."


    Lonely moon light smile, right hand slowly stretch up.


    As soon as the right hand falls later, the huge stone on the top of the mountain will roll down and swallow up the night blade!


    After sensing the action of solitary moon, li man shoots an arrow at him subconsciously.


    "Bang --"


    the seemingly ordinary arrow is actually carrying a handful of yellow sand in the air.


    Like a huge sand ball, straight to the door of solitary moon!


    Li Man''s cangsha Xianwu!


    This amazing speed of an arrow, so that the solitary moon and the moon of all people did not expect.


    So that when the solitary moon was turned into white light by this arrow, all the people came back to God.


    He looked at li man with unbelievable eyes.

 Chapter 2765

    The boss of the moon''s brilliance is so inexplicably hung up.


    Li man felt his eyes in amazement and nervously said, "I told him to stop. He didn''t listen. You and you don''t blame me!"


    The military division cold month swallows a mouthful of saliva, suddenly kills the machine to be full of way: "together, first cleaned up this dead wench, to the president revenge!"


    With Leng Yue''s command, they finally find their soul and begin to attack li man.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Li man is very nervous and shoots at the open space in front of him.


    "Boom and boom -"


    one by one, huge pits are blown out by arrows.


    Li Man''s body has become a forbidden area of death.


    The people and horses of zhongyuehui are scared to stop and look at Li Man in horror.


    "War, war immortal!"


    Even if Li man learned how to hide information, people can judge Li Man''s realm from her strength.


    This time, the people of the light of the moon did not dare to move any more, and the figure stood trembling in place.


    The cold moon of the military division is even more pupil contraction.


    Maybe in those big guilds, Zhanxian is not rare.


    But in small and medium-sized guilds like them, there is a famous fairyland strong enough to walk horizontally, let alone a war immortal?


    So when he saw Li Man''s strength, he always thought that he was resourceful, and his head fell into chaos.


    Li man looked at all the other side, and blinked blankly.


    But the other side didn''t attack, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Want to chat privately to ask Ye Hong, but worry about disturbing Ye Hong, who is commanding the test war.


    Suddenly, li man thought of Yehong''s words.


    "Get rid of them all."


    Li Man nodded his head and suddenly said to the players of Zhongyue Zhihui: "our president asked me to solve all of you, but I don''t want to start with you, or you can jump down from the mountain by yourself?"


    Li Mansi did not know that her simple and kind words brought much psychological impact to the opposite players.


    "Where is this devil from?"


    A group of people all look at li man with the eyes of the devil, then turn around one after another, and jump down from the mountain with grief and indignation.


    In a scream, these players into white light, disappeared in the world.


    The night blade members who were fighting at the foot of the mountain suddenly heard a change coming from their heads.


    Looking up, I found a group of players committing suicide.


    Such a spectacle, startled them a burst of distraction, almost by the monster sneak attack success.


    The trial war that day was a success.


    Ye Hong didn''t even make a move, nor did he let Feirou do it. His men successfully completed the test war.


    This is the first collective battle since the establishment of yeblan, which instantly improves the unity of the members of yeblade.


    And after the battle, they also know that in the process of fighting, zhongyuehui even sent people to attack.


    After listening to Li Man''s happy face, she finished the process of solving the players of Zhongyue Zhihui, and all the members of the night blade fell into silence.


    It turns out that the earth shaking "mass suicide incident" was created by Li Man.


    All of a sudden, a group of people trembled and swore to themselves that li man could not be provoked after provoking anyone!


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the guild (nightblade) for successfully completing the test battle of station upgrade and upgrading the guild to the town level guild.


    Ask the president of the guild to name the main station and the Deputy Station respectively. ]


    after upgrading to a town level station, you can change the name of the station, no longer need to call it 4396 village and 4397 village. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    After thinking about it, Yehong named the main station "Yeren town" and the Deputy Station "HaiYe town".


    People know the name of Yeren Town, but they don''t know the name of HaiYe town.


    But this does not affect their flattery to Yehong, praising Ye Hong''s name with a unique romantic atmosphere.


    Only Yehong himself knows that the name of HaiYe town comes from the base of blue star night blade - HaiYe island.


    Now to the Deputy Station to this name, is also a group of blue star that a group of guys miss sustenance.


    I don''t know when two night blades can merge into one.


    After taking the name, the two stations suddenly began to change.


    The original village wooden buildings have been transformed into solid stone buildings.


    A large number of shops appeared from the camp.


    At the same time, the scale of the two camps has also expanded by more than ten times, becoming two small towns on the plain.


    Only the game world can do the instant conversion like this.


    But the guild has just been upgraded, so the two towns seem to be a bit poor.


    But with the operation and construction since then, the town will develop day by day.When the town reaches the scale of the city, it means that the next test war of nightblade will come.


    At that time, the town level station was upgraded to the city level.


    After the change of the town, the original villagers, led by the two village heads, expressed their thanks to the members of nightblade according to the game design.


    At the same time, the two village heads also collectively announced their retirement.


    From this day on, the guild president can appoint two players as the mayor of the town to direct the affairs of the town.


    Ye Hong, who is used to being a shopkeeper, can''t make himself a mayor.


    In his mind, the best candidate was Gongsun Yang, Fei Long and Shou Hu.


    It''s a pity that Gongsun Yang and Shouhu are not immortals and can''t enter the game.


    Therefore, Yehong gave the positions of the two mayors to Fei Long and Lin Le respectively.


    As for Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun, they served as vice mayor respectively.


    Those who followed Yehong at the beginning of the day reaped rewards.


    The other guild members who came in late were not jealous, but were ready to continue to build the guild.


    When the guild is upgraded to the city stage, there will be a large number of new positions.


    Then it''s their turn.


    And that night, after the upgrading of blade guild, it also had the qualification of opening to the outside world.


    At this moment, all guilds of Xianyu Taoist temple received the notice.


    Ding Dong! The guild (nightblade) has been officially opened, and all major guilds can visit from now on. ]


    almost at the first moment of the notice, a guild applied to visit.


    This guild is the sword crane army guild!


    Many people in Yeren don''t know about the relationship between Yehong and the chairman and vice-chairman of the sword crane army. They feel nervous. After all, the sword crane army is a famous guild.


    But ye Hong knows who is coming.


    Sure enough, it was Wu Xian, the president of the other side, and Wu Qing, the vice president of the other side, who came to visit on behalf of the sword and crane army.


    Yehong didn''t hide the fact that Yehong established the night blade Association.


    However, it is enough to prove their sincerity and friendship to come at the first time of the night blade opening.


    When Yehong took the two sisters to visit the station, the two sisters sent a message to Yehong in the gap.


    Two people''s message content is almost the same, is to let Night Hong be careful of one person.


    Their big brother, Wu Mou!

 Chapter 2766

    Hearing Wu Mou from his population again, Yehong felt as if he had passed away.


    Since he was cursed by Yehong and abandoned Xianying, the Wu family, who was once so beautiful, has been a useless man who can only be helpless and furious.


    The only way to deal with Yehong is to employ Wang enkang, which is not a real threat to Yehong.


    But in the night Hong almost forget this guy, Wu Xian and Wu Qing mentioned him again.


    And the tone was serious.


    Night Hong carefully asked, this just knew that it was Wu Ying who came to the fairyland.


    Wu Ying, the top 95 of the Wu family, is the leader of Xuanhe army after Wu Di.


    After being stabbed by Wu Ying in the copy last time, Ye Hong knew that he was the man of Wu Mou.


    Although Wu Ying was punished by Ye Hong in the game, Ye Hong knows better than anyone that Wu Ying will not be punished at all in the real world.


    Because the Wu family is oppressive.


    Because the two immortal kings, especially the Bi Shang Xian Jun, were the most oppressive.


    At the original birthday banquet of Crane City, the two immortal kings were forced to swear that they would not use the power of crane city to deal with Yehong for 30 years.


    Because of the bondage of the oath of heaven, they can only keep the promise.


    But what the oath says is not to use the power of crane city!


    In other words, if they use external forces to deal with Yehong, it is not a breach of the oath.


    Although it may not be possible to do such a thing with the arrogance of the two immortal kings, other Wu family members are not necessarily.


    Just like what Wu Ying did secretly in the copy last time.


    But this time Wu Ying suddenly came to Xiandu, there is a great possibility that it is to deal with Ye Hong.


    Wu Xian and Wu Qing will specially remind Ye Hong.


    Because Wu Ying''s action is likely to be assigned by Wu Mou.


    Although Wu Mou''s body is useless, his head has not.


    Once rated as the talent of ghosts and gods, if he tries his best to deal with Yehong, it is also a headache.


    Moreover, Wu Xian and Wu Qing also revealed that some of the Xuanhe regiment left with Wu Ying, reminding Ye Hong to be careful.


    Not long after the guild was upgraded to the test war, Ye Hong was still thinking about what Wu Mou would do. Suddenly, a big news came to Zhaoxing academy from outside.


    A month ago, there was a disappearance in sendu.


    The missing man is a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Because of the sensitive identity, it has attracted the attention of relevant departments.


    Xiandu three major urban areas, the search for missing Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    Who ever thought that not only did not find it, but one of the disciples of the immortal sect disappeared one after another in a month.


    A few days ago, almost 100 people have been missing.


    This incident caused great uneasiness within the Taiyi Xianzong.


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong have already distrusted the law enforcement teams in the three major districts and asked the general Zong to take more effective measures to protect them.


    Under helpless, zongzongzong had to lower his arrogant head and began to offer rewards to the big forces in Xiandu.


    Who can solve the missing case will be able to make a request to taiyixianzong.


    As soon as the reward was offered, countless people went crazy.


    However, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, but there is no brave man with strength.


    In the carpet search of countless people, there is still no trace of the 100 Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    And the disappearance continues.


    The influence of this incident also spread to Zhaoxing Academy.


    As we all know, there are many big men in Taiyi Xianzong who don''t like Zhaoxing Academy in private. Search books www.soshuba.net


    Because the students of Zhaoxing academy often like to scold taiyixianzong as worthless, and scold them to pieces.


    But because the students are sheltered in Zhaoxing academy, they often have to gnash their teeth and have no choice.


    But on the face of it, Taiyi Xianzong and Zhaoxing academy have maintained good cooperation.


    In particular, today''s Xianhuang attaches great importance to the education of Zhaoxing academy, and often asks people to allocate aid funds and equipment to Zhaoxing Academy.


    Therefore, when taiyixianzong sent a request for assistance in the missing case to Zhaoxing academy, the official of Zhaoxing academy took it seriously.


    The meaning of taiyixianzong is to ask Zhaoxing academy to send some students similar to investigation and arrest to help solve the case together.


    However, after the study of the twelve stars Committee, it was decided to expand the scale.


    It is not limited to the students of investigation and arrest, but to all the students of Zhaoxing Academy.


    The Xiandu serial disappearance case is regarded as an extracurricular practice problem for students.


    In addition to the reward offered by Taiyi Xianzong, a large number of bonus points have been added.


    Of course, it is also the students who sign up voluntarily to participate in this practice.


    As soon as the news spread in the school, it caused a strong reaction.


    Most of the students are warm-blooded teenagers with a heart of adventure.In addition, the reward offered by Taiyi Xianzong, which was impossible to refuse, led to a large number of students to sign up.


    Tens of thousands of students responded.


    Yehong also signed up.


    What he is interested in is the reward offered by taiyixianzong.


    Because it is likely to be a great opportunity for him to approach Taiyi Xianzong.


    However, Ye Hong originally planned to act alone, but Cao Chuanguang and Jianling, two lovers from lingchong society, came to him and asked Yehong to take them with them.


    Since Ye Hong became famous in the Xianwu duel, he was recognized as powerful in fact.


    Therefore, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling would like to ask Yehong to "form a team" to complete the practice together.


    They also made it clear that if the case is solved, they only need to score and leave the reward offered by taiyixianzong to Yehong.


    After Ye Hong joined the club, Cao banguang and Jianling fulfilled their original promise and sent some beloved eggs to Yehong.


    Those pet eggs finally got into the stomach of two dogs.


    Strangely enough, the two dogs did not continue to mutate.


    Yehong speculates that it may need a higher level of pet eggs to be useful.


    But in any case, it is the benefit of Cao Chuanguang and Jianling.


    So with the idea of thanks, night Hong promised to take two people.


    But as soon as they got out of the door, they met two smiling faces.


    The abyss and the purple scorpion.


    Although Ye Hong has always avoided getting too close to these two troublemakers, in the eyes of many students in Zhaoxing academy, they are Yehong''s friends.


    To see two people appear, Cao Chuanguang and Jane Ling also have no accident.


    Only night Hong heart helpless, know these two guys want to follow their own.


    As long as one day does not confirm the matter of time and space fairies, they will always entangle Yehong.


    "Brother ye, how can I not bring my handsome man to solve such a funny case?"


    Ming Yuan bares a tooth to smile, Sao is full of ground to throw a bang.


    "I''m not interested in solving cases or anything. I just want to take the opportunity to visit Xiandu. I''m almost suffocating in the school." Purple scorpion smiles way.


    Ye Hong knows that even if he refuses, the two cheeky guys who are thicker than the city wall will follow.


    So I only agreed with a sigh.


    In this way, the team of five left Zhaoxing academy, ready to enter Xiandu, looking for clues to the serial disappearances.

 Chapter 2767

    It has been nearly a month since I came to Zhaoxing Academy.


    In this month, night Hong is not once out.


    But every time I come to the most prosperous fairyland, I still feel how small I am.


    However, night Hong went out several times, but also just strolled in the urban area.


    The Tiancheng district at the top of Taiyi mountain and Haicheng District at the bottom of the sea have no time to set foot.


    Five of them were sitting in a cafe not far from the school.


    From the French windows of the cafe, you can see the huge sphere of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Only Yehong knows that this huge sphere building, called the "barren star stone Palace", is an ancient artifact.


    It''s hard to imagine that ten thousand years ago, the meteorite family mastered such amazing technology and created this giant before us.


    In the sight of several people, we can see the students leaving from Zhaoxing Academy.


    They are also going to participate in extracurricular practice, ready to crack down on serial disappearances.


    Watching more and more people leave the school, while they and others are still leisurely drinking coffee, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling can''t sit still.


    "Yehong, don''t we go with you?"


    Finally, Jane Ling didn''t hold back and asked.


    Next to Cao Chuanguang, is also the same doubts in the eyes.


    "Elder students, please be calm and don''t be impatient." Ming Yuan took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "if this chain is missing, it''s so broken that we won''t be able to turn to us."


    "But no matter how hard it is, we have to go out and look for clues. Shall we just sit in the coffee shop and wait?"


    Cao broke the light.


    "Schoolmaster, don''t you realize that someone has already made a plan? Let''s have a good coffee and wait. " Purple scorpion is smiling, show Mou to night Hong direction Piao one eye.


    Ye Hong secretly despised the two bastards who enjoyed themselves. On the other hand, he asked Cao Chuanguang and Jianling a question: "xuechangxuejie, if you investigate the case, where will you start?"


    This sentence, immediately let Cao broken light and Jane Ling into meditation.


    "If it was me, I would go to the home of a recent missing disciple and ask his family about his disappearance." Jane Ling sorted out the thoughts in her mind.


    "And his neighbors are also worthy of investigation." Cao added.


    "You seem to be right, but you are in a trap." Night Hong mouth micro hook road.


    "Trap?" Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are both stunned.


    "Yes, the mind trap of [the missing murderer]." Night Hong in the eyes of the fine awn, began to explain the reason to two people.


    "Up to now, the whole fairy has sent out a huge amount of manpower, but it has never gained anything. In fact, it is because everyone has been trapped in the murderer''s mind trap.


    After the occurrence of a new missing case, people''s line of sight and attention will be subconsciously attracted to the past, always feel that they can find a breakthrough point.


    But that just caught the killer''s mind trap.


    When people''s eyes are drawn to the latest cases, the murderer will have time to erase the traces of past cases.


    Such a cycle will lead the pursuers into one after another of thinking traps, making people fall into the dead circle of thinking.


    To get out of this dead circle, we have to get rid of the conventional thinking...


    when Cao Daguang and Jianling heard this, they were stunned and asked subconsciously, "how to get out of the dead circle?"


    "Back to the beginning." Night Hong smile way.


    "The origin of the matter..." Cao Chuanguang and Jianling suddenly realized: "you mean the first missing case?"


    "That''s right." Yehong said confidently: "when everyone''s eyes are focused on the latest missing case, no one will think of investigating the first missing case a month ago.


    The murderer, I can''t think of it. "


    Feeling Ye Hong''s calm self-confidence, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling looked at each other with a bitter smile: "Yehong, we really want to open your head and see what''s inside.


    Excuse me, is there anything else you won''t Search books www.soshuba.net


    At this time, night Hong mobile phone suddenly rings the sound of message delivery.


    Looking down, he said with a smile, "the east wind has arrived. Let''s go."


    "To where?" The other four stood up and asked curiously.


    "Tianyuan May 8th." Night Hong returned to all four words.


    Tianyuan 58th represents a direction of the city.


    The whole three urban areas of Xiandu are like spindles with sharp ends and flat middle.


    The middle part is also the largest of the three urban areas, which is the urban area.


    The structure of the urban area is imitated in the shape of a chessboard.


    There are 19 horizontal and vertical lines, representing 38 streets in the urban area.


    Among them, Hengjie is called Tianjie and Zongjie is called Yuanjie.


    The 19 Tianjie and 19 Yuanjie crisscross, dividing 361 small urban areas.For example, Tianyuan 588 in yehongkou represents the intersection of the fifth day street and the eighth yuan street.


    This area is the residence of Taiyi Xianzong disciple, who was the first case of serial disappearance.


    The reason why Yehong took people to wait in the cafe just now was to wait for Gongsun yang to pass on the information he had found.


    For nearly a month, Yehong didn''t have time to go out, but Gongsun Yang wandered around.


    In particular, he has mastered a lot of geographic information.


    Tianyuan 58, a secluded villa area, in front of a small villa at the end.


    "Here we are. The first missing object is the home of Fangtan, a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong."


    In front of the villa, night Hong looks at the information on the mobile phone and nods the way.


    Intelligence shows that although Fangtan is only the official disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, he has a good family background because of his hard work.


    In Xiandu, a place full of land and money, I bought such a villa for myself and my wife.


    Yes, according to the intelligence, Fangtan also has a wife.


    This wife is also the object of Yehong''s investigation this time.


    "I''ll knock at the door."


    Jane Ling volunteered to go to the door and rang the doorbell.


    Indeed, as a woman, it would be more convenient for her to communicate with Fang Tan''s wife.


    As for the purple scorpion, night Hong did not look at her as a woman.


    Also don''t know purple scorpion know Night Hong in the mind of the idea, will be angry even night to night Hong next ton of poison.


    But the doorbell rang for a long time.


    The villa was silent as if no one was at home.


    "Did Mrs. Fang go out?"


    Just as Jane Ling just reached back, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    A woman with disordered hair and pajamas, like a beautiful woman who has just woken up.


    "Are you..."


    She looked at the five men at the door in a daze.


    It seems that this person is Fang Tan''s wife.


    According to Gongsun Yang''s intelligence, this person and Fang Tan happen to have the same surname, and their name is Fang Huihui.


    "We are..." Jane Ling just wanted to report his real identity, but night Hong first step interface way: "we are Fangtan friends."

 Chapter 2768

    Hearing the name of Fangtan, Fang Huihui''s expression changed slightly.


    In the eyes, appeared a flurry color: "you, you come to find me what matter?"


    Ye Hong looks at Fang Huihui''s flustered manner, and her eyes are full of essence.


    Under normal circumstances, isn''t Fang Huihui supposed to confirm whether some people are Fangtan''s friends first?


    Why don''t you even confirm it?


    Unless...


    there is one thing that makes her so upset that she forgets to confirm her identity with Yehong!


    On the other side, the corner of the Ming Yuan''s mouth is also slightly hooked.


    He, who has a delicate mind, must have seen that there is something fishy in it.


    Yehong immediately made a look at the Ming Yuan. They were smiling, half squeezed and half flashing through Fang Huihui''s side and entered the villa hall.


    Fang Huihui can''t stop them alone. She can only watch two scoundrels squeeze into the door.


    Flustered eyes, keep looking at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    And night Hong and Ming Yuan, also follow to look at the second floor.


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll make you some tea."


    Fang Huihui seems to feel the dishonest eyes of Yehong and Mingyuan, and takes a group of five people to the sofa, trying to divert their attention.


    In the sofa, night Hong and Ming Yuan look at each other, shake their heads and smile at the same time.


    They can see the reason why Fang Huihui is flustered.


    Combined with Fang Huihui''s messy manner before, it is not difficult to guess that there is a wild man hiding in the bedroom on the second floor at this time.


    And that man''s name is definitely not Fangtan.


    Fang Tan, who had been missing for a long time, did not know that his wife had planted a green grassland on his head.


    The other three people are a face confused, do not know what riddle Night Hong and Ming Yuan are playing.


    Soon, Fang Huihui brought tea.


    While chatting with the crowd, she peeked into the bedroom upstairs from time to time.


    Restless appearance, let Night Hong and others always can not ask what valuable information.


    Night Hong can not help but secretly regret, they are not to come at the wrong time?


    Maybe, it will be more convenient to wait for Fang Huihui and the man upstairs to finish their work?


    Secretly shook his head, night Hong decided not to continue to waste time here.


    Although this may be a breakthrough in the case of disappearance, it is definitely not the only one.


    When night Hong said goodbye, it was obvious that Fang Huihui was relieved.


    Just when a few people were about to walk out of the gate, Fang Huihui bit her teeth and asked, "that... Is Fang Tan dead?"


    Night Hong and others are a Leng, difficult to become this woman so anxious to remarry?


    In the gap just now, Mingyuan has already told the story of Fang Huihui wearing a green hat to Fang Tan through his mobile phone in a chat group of five people.


    So when Jianling heard this, she felt angry for Fangtan and couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Fang, whether Fangtan is dead or not, don''t you think it''s too much for you?"


    Fang Huihui was stunned at first. Then she saw Jian Lingyi looking at the direction of the second floor. Then she knew that Yehong and others had already seen through everything, and her face suddenly turned red.


    But after a while, she was as crazy as a general, shouting: "can I blame this?!


    Fang Tan did not know what shady things he was doing in the past year. He often invited some strange people to come home, and he would not tell me the content of the conversation.


    Don''t care about me. You can even forget wedding anniversary!


    How can I love such a man? " Trina.com www.ac139.com


    With that, he knelt on the ground, covering his face with his hands and sobbing.


    Jane Ling didn''t expect that there was such a complicated situation behind Fang Huihui''s affair. She couldn''t help but stay in a daze, scratching the back of her head and saying, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    but Yehong''s eyes were fixed, and she keenly captured a message in Fang Huihui''s words.


    Over the past year, Fangtan has often invited some strange people to come home.


    In addition, Fang Huihui still refuses to let Fang Huihui know what they are talking about. ]


    Yehong''s mind kept jumping. His intuition told him that this information was probably related to the cause of Fang Tan''s disappearance!


    Night Hong originally wanted to continue to ask, can see the appearance of Fang Huihui collapse, immediately give up the idea.


    It seems that today is not a good time to ask questions.


    A group of five people left the hall and were walking to the front yard of the villa when they all stopped.


    Because at this time the villa front yard gate, unexpectedly stood a row of people, obviously had been waiting here for a long time.


    There are about twenty people in this group.


    Everyone is evil and bloodthirsty on his face, so he is not a good man at first sight.


    They were wearing a kind of tight combat uniform most often worn in the wilderness.This kind of combat uniform allows people to work continuously for a long time in the wild where resources are scarce.


    And more than 20 people, all carrying a double handed sword.


    This kind of dress, let Cao break light suddenly exclaim: "mercenary?"


    Yes, these are mercenaries.


    Mercenary, is a very common occupation in the ancient world, all races have.


    They take the task, go to the wilderness, through hunting, collecting, digging and other means to obtain the props required for the task, and finally submit the task in exchange for money or treasure.


    As a mercenary, you must have excellent outdoor survival skills and fighting skills, otherwise you can''t survive in the wilderness of monsters.


    However, Ye Hong is familiar with the young man who led the group of mercenaries.


    It was the mercenary who was hired by Zang Jian and pretended to be a freshman and planned to snipe Yehong on the Xianwu challenge arena!


    His Tianma Xianwu and Tianma sword king are still fresh in Yehong''s memory.


    At this time, the young man is also toward Night Hong smile: "Yehong, did not expect to meet so soon.


    Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. "


    He reached out and took down the big sword with both hands hanging from his back. He bent his fingers and flicked it on the blade. He said with a smile, "my name is ChenKe. I''m the head of the giant sword mercenary Corps.".


    These are my league members. "


    The rest of the mercenaries also took down their swords and grinned ferociously at Yehong.


    Looking at these murderous smiles, Cao Chuanguang and Jane lington get nervous.


    Even the abyss and the purple scorpion frowned slightly.


    Fang Huihui, who saw this scene in the hall of the villa, was even more frightened to close the gate and hide in it.


    Only night Hong always looks the same, looks at Chen Ke, light way: "this time is Zang Jian let you come to me trouble?"


    Today''s Zang Jian, has long been no different from the black dog.


    Although he is still in Zhaoxing academy, he is always in a state of anxiety.


    I didn''t expect to hire someone to trouble myself.


    "Sorry, as a mercenary, you can''t disclose your employer''s information."


    Chen Ke showed his brilliant white teeth like a ferocious dog.


    The big sword in his hand pointed to Yehong and others, and said grimly, "the only thing I can reveal is that the employer asked me to chop you into meat paste!"

 Chapter 2769

    "Come on, let the lovely people in the ivory tower see the power of our giant sword mercenaries!"


    Chen Ke''s sword in his hand pointed to night Hong and others, and his more than 20 mercenaries suddenly came near with a full body of murderous spirit.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling quickly stretched out their hands.


    I saw two fingers, each with a strange ring.


    At this time, the two rings sparkled, and two huge creatures jumped out of the light.


    It is Cao Chuanguang and Jianling''s pet, the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog.


    Although the current situation seems to be very critical, Yehong seems to have completely ignored the approaching mercenaries. Instead, he looks at Cao Chuanguang and Jian Ling''s rings curiously.


    The sword frog and the Blue Shield frog have seen each other in the star gathering hall last time, and they are not surprised.


    What arouses Ye Hong''s attention is the two rings that call out two giant frogs, the space ring.


    The ancient world is well-developed in science and technology, and the residents here are also very good at combining ancient gas with technology.


    Even more, there is the unique black technology of antique.


    Therefore, Yehong was not surprised that the ancient world could make a space ring.


    In fact, storage devices like space rings are not very rare.


    If you want to buy it, you can buy it in Xiandu.


    It''s just that price, far more than the average family can afford.


    Cao penguang and Jianling have been in Zhaoxing Academy for three years. They have worked hard to accumulate points, so they can afford the most common space ring.


    Such as the Ming Yuan and the purple scorpion, who were born into noble families, have more advanced equipment in their hands than the space ring.


    Back to reality, Yehong''s eyes looked at the two rings and found that there was a faint flow of ancient gas.


    Like the wooden tower of Xianhe city and the night armor of Yehong, the ancient gas can be transported under the seal of jiuchongxian, which must also be built on the basis of the scientific and technological knowledge of the mechanical family.


    After a moment''s quiet observation, Yehong finds that the space in the two rings seems small.


    Except for two giant frogs, there seems to be no room for anything else.


    Compared with the huge dimensional storage space that grows with the body and the space that can be traversed in reality and games, it is really a gap from day to day.


    Moreover, Yehong has never heard of any dimensional storage space in the ancient world that could be as abnormal as fat space.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hong thinks he should be a little bit better with fat.


    How about looking for a lake to snack on?


    At that time, two giant frogs had already formed a group with the mercenaries.


    I have to say that the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog are really powerful.


    Two spirits of the same species, one attack and one defense, advance and retreat in a certain degree, complement each other.


    Unfortunately, there is no ancient environment around, which limits the strength of the two giant frogs.


    The key is their enemies.


    Mercenary!


    The best hunters and experts in the wilderness who are good at fighting monsters!


    "Oh! The sword holding frogs and Blue Shield frogs that died in our hands are almost ready to pile up into mountains.


    It''s fantastic that you want to fight us. "


    ChenKe looked sarcastic.


    Sure enough, the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog soon fell into the downwind. Cao Chuanguang and Jianling were worried.


    "Yehong''s younger brother!"


    They can''t help but look at Ye Hong anxiously.


    "What use do you call him?" Opposite Chen Ke sneers: "he can also show off his ferocity in the ancient simulated challenge arena, and is not a waste outside?" 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    "Well, I don''t like to hear that." Ye Hong didn''t speak, but Mingyuan was not happy: "you are obviously discriminating against the students of Zhaoxing academy!"


    "Aren''t you trash?" Chen Ke sneered.


    "Hey? Look at my temper He rolled up his sleeves and went to the mercenaries.


    Purple scorpion shook his head, light way: "as a member of Zhaoxing academy, I don''t listen to you very much."


    Then he followed the abyss forward.


    The mercenaries did not pay attention to the young Ming Yuan and the purple scorpion, but separated several people from the people who besieged the two giant frogs to deal with them.


    It never occurred to me that this time they were looking away.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion are different from the students of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Before they came to Zhaoxing school, they were all in the scorpion forest.


    In terms of actual combat experience, they are no weaker than these mercenaries.


    And because of their family background, although they don''t have the ancient spirit in their body, their martial arts are also extremely sharp.


    As a result, the mercenaries could not take down these two men in a short time.


    Chen Ke''s face was slightly stiff with a smile. It seemed that the elite of the mercenary regiment could not win several students."A bunch of rubbish!" Chen Ke murmured angrily and joined the battlefield with his big sword.


    As a leader, he is the most powerful.


    As soon as he joined the regiment, he had changed the situation of the war rapidly.


    Although it is impossible to use his famous move Tianma Xianwu here, he has changed the situation of the war with his excellent fighting experience and awe inspiring ferocity.


    Four people two frogs, forced to retreat towards night Hong side.


    "Brother ye, if you don''t do it again, my little brother, this delicate flower will wither away!"


    Ming Yuan dodged a fierce sword on the other side, and turned his head to yell at night.


    But on this pair of skillful appearance, night Hong also does not believe his lies.


    However, the hell yuan and purple scorpion are playing, but Cao Chuanguang and Jianling as well as the two spiritual pet are really about to hold on.


    So Yehong decided to make a move.


    Step on the foot, the body ghost like disappear from the original place.


    "Ding! Trigger master level sprint ability! "


    He quickly appeared in front of a mercenary, in the mercenary''s surprised expression, gently waved a palm.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level palm strength, trigger master level arm strength...


    "click --"


    the mercenary''s belly is directly sunken in, and the sound of bone cracking resounds all around.


    "Ah --"


    with a shrill scream, the mercenary spat blood and the whole body flew upside down.


    Ye Hong swears that he is really just a "gentle" palm.


    It''s strange that the elder brother doesn''t exercise well at ordinary times, so he can''t bear the palm strength of Yehong.


    Since then, night Hong figure such as the wind, in the crowd kept playing a "light hand.".


    The mercenaries, like the leeks harvested, fell down one after another.


    Chen Ke has already stayed in place, lenglengleng looking at the figure of night Hong in the crowd.


    He figured out that Yehong''s strength would be greatly reduced after he left the ancient gas environment, but he would never count Yehong as having such a contrarian thing as the system!


    That night Hong cleaned up all the mercenaries. When he stepped on Chen Ke''s feet, he just said with a smile: "who said that I could only show my ferocity in the simulation arena just now?


    Now tell me, who the hell is the trash? "

 Chapter 2770

    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are the first time to see Ye Hong''s skill in non ancient environment.


    Looking at all the wailing mercenaries, they all froze and open their mouths, so they couldn''t close it.


    The sword frog and the Blue Shield frog are also the same as the host, with two big frog mouths open, looking at Yehong in horror.


    Perhaps thinking: we are not people, but you are a real monster!


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion have long been familiar with each other, especially Ming Yuan, who also came to Chen Ke''s side and stepped on his body with a smile: "interview, how do you feel when you''ve been beaten down by" garbage "


    How do you feel?


    Chen Ke felt the unbearable weight of life brought by his two big feet and was filled with grief and indignation.


    His feeling now is to cry!


    If the time can go back, he would rather starve to death than accept this loss business!


    This is good, not only by the two younger generation trampled on the body, but also tired people followed by the disaster.


    Even if he can leave alive this time, he has no face to continue to work.


    Wait!


    Alive?!


    Chen Ke suddenly shuddered and said in horror, "don''t kill me!"


    How did the hell yuan know that Chen Ke''s heart activity was so much that he was scared to say this kind of words. He was stunned.


    However, Ye Hong did not miss this opportunity, and asked faintly, "you can not be killed. Tell me who hired your mercenary regiment."


    "It''s Ma Minglu of the Ma family!" Chen Ke confessed without hesitation.


    Night Hong several people look at one eye, are suddenly realized.


    Since the last time she was forced to sign the instrument man treaty outside the Jue Xing Museum, Ma Minglu disappeared and left the school.


    Some people said that in order not to give ye Hong points, she decided to stay at home until graduation.


    Because of the disappearance of Ma Minglu, Yehong almost forgot that there was such a person.


    It seems that she is aware that Yehong is going to come out to investigate the serial missing cases, so she employs Chen Ke and other giant sword mercenaries to intercept Yehong!


    But I didn''t expect that the giant sword mercenary group not only failed to get Yehong, but also confessed her behind her.


    "Yehong, what are you going to do? Come and kill her? " Purple scorpion smiles and says: "I remind you in advance, the strength of the horse family is not much weaker than our son''s family."


    No weaker than Zijia, it is likely to have a strong Xianjun level.


    Fortunately, Yehong did not intend to go directly to Ma''s house and kill Ma Minglu.


    "Do you know what a man who grew up in golden light is afraid of most?"


    Ye Hong asked with a smile.


    I don''t know why, people seem to feel a chill from this smile, and their back can''t help cooling.


    On that day, a group of mercenaries were suddenly added to the central square of tianshiyuan10 District in the city proper of Xiandu.


    Their mouths were blocked, but there were signs with words on them.


    On the way around, people read out the above words curiously.


    "We are from the giant sword mercenary group. Ma Minglu of the Ma family promised that as long as we kill one person for her, we will accompany us in the" multi person movement ".


    But now that she has gone back on her word, such a treacherous person, it is outraged by all


    The passers-by couldn''t help laughing as they read.


    In particular, the word "multi person movement" has made many people laugh implicitly.


    But when they noticed the horse family mentioned above, they shut up.


    As if avoiding the plague God, far away from the group of mercenaries. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    However, this matter is inevitably spread out.


    After receiving the news, Ma''s family was enraged.


    They want to go to the square to let go of the group of mercenaries and let them clarify the truth.


    But how dare Ma Minglu let his family do this?


    Because she hired mercenaries to kill people, she did it without her family''s knowledge!


    If the mercenaries were allowed to speak, the matter would be exposed.


    But her behavior, let Ma family more believe the words mentioned in the signs on the mercenaries.


    They didn''t expect that Ma Minglu was so degenerate that he secretly engaged in "multi person movement"!


    At the same time, he completely banned Ma Minglu from leaving Ma''s house.


    Now, Ma Minglu''s idea of staying at home until graduation is realized.


    It''s a pity that the price of realization is in exchange for a very embarrassing reputation!


    From then on, Ma Minglu and the mercenaries'' multi person movement will join the story telling meeting of Xiandu people after lunch.


    This is the layout of Yehong.


    Those mercenaries on the square, of course, were from the giant sword mercenary regiment. They were all tied up and thrown into the square by Yehong.


    The words on the sign were written by Yehong.As Yehong had asked before, what is the most afraid of a person who grew up bathing in golden light?


    The answer is: most afraid of the gorgeous golden light scattered, leaving only a stigma.


    Although Ye Hong can''t kill Ma Minglu at present, he can use this way to make Ma Minglu never look up again!


    This kind of punishment is far more painful than killing Ma Minglu.


    If you don''t kill people too much, why do you kill people!


    Time back to Chen Ke and others were knocked down.


    In the night Hong and others ready to tie ChenKe, they sent to the square, the villa door suddenly opened.


    Fang Huihui, who just hid in, now reappears and looks at Yehong and others with a complicated face.


    Perhaps Night Hong''s fierce threat scared her, so that her attitude miraculously honest a lot.


    His lips moved, and he said in a soft voice, "I have heard Fang Tan slip a few times and mentioned the name of yinyuexian mansion. I don''t know if it''s of any use to you...


    Ye Hong and others looked at each other''s eyes and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Obviously, no one has heard of this place.


    So after leaving from Fang''s house, Yehong immediately informed Gongsun yang to check where yinyuexian mansion was.


    However, after Yehong and others tied the people of the giant sword mercenary regiment to the central square, there was still no news from Gongsun Yang.


    The party decided to go back to Zhaoxing academy and wait for the next day to make calculations.


    The next day, Gongsun Yang did not make any progress there.


    Yehong and others set out from the school for the second time.


    This time, the destination is Haicheng District under Xiandu.


    Although they haven''t heard the name of yinyuexian mansion, they know one thing.


    In Xiandu, most of the immortal free organizations, namely Xianfu, are located in Haicheng District.


    Because there are some ancient gas jet sources which are not affected by jiuchongxianyin under Haicheng District.


    Just like a water pipe, each immortal mansion extradited the ancient gas to its own Xianfu from the jet source, thus creating a part of the ancient gas environment.


    This is the reason why Xianfu chose to build in Haicheng District.


    So Yehong and others plan to go to Haicheng District to see if they can find information about yinyuexian mansion.

 Chapter 2771

    Haicheng District is named after the whole city lies under the sea.


    In fact, the interior of Haicheng District is as dry as the ground.


    The structure of the whole Haicheng District is designed to spiral downward.


    Spiral roads, spiral buildings... Even many cars are designed in spiral shape to adapt to the terrain here.


    Its topography is as complex as Zhaoxing Academy.


    In addition, the urban area of Shanghai is located at the bottom of the sea, so all the light can only be provided by electric lights.


    Where the electric light can''t reach, it is very dark, just like the deep sea.


    In this kind of place, there is no day and night, no East, West, north, South, and four seasons of the year...


    people who come for the first time will surely be confused by one of the twists and turns of the road.


    So there are also rumors that you can''t take a local taxi in Haicheng District, or you will be slaughtered by the driver and your underwear will be gone.


    Ye Hong is indifferent to this kind of rumor, but Cao Chuanguang and Jian Ling are convinced that they should carry their own mounts.


    Their mount is their pet, the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog.


    Hongye can only ride with them.


    The mount of Ming Yuan is the ghost wolf he brought from his hometown.


    The mount of purple scorpion is the characteristic Golden Lion of fairy lion city.


    He Er, of course, is big black dog.


    Since swallowing the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the body of two dogs has become stronger and the color of their fur is more and more shiny.


    Walking in the middle of a few horses, there is an old brother''s demeanor.


    The sword frog, the Blue Shield frog and the golden lion are all two dogs. They are trembling with fear, and they are like little brothers following after two dogs'' buttocks.


    Even the rebellious ghost wolf did not dare to walk in front of the two dogs. From time to time, he let the hell yuan take great efforts to calm down.


    Five people and five mounts, walking in the spiral channels of Haicheng District.


    While enjoying the unique scenery of Haicheng District, listening to the clues of yinyuexian mansion.


    As you can see, the most different point between Haicheng District and Dicheng district is that there are more people in ancient costume here than in the urban area.


    If Dicheng district is a highly developed modern civilized city, Haicheng District is like an underground world combining ancient and modern.


    Three schools and nine streams, strange wind and scenery, mingle in this undersea city.


    Of course, because of the particularity of the environment, Haicheng District is also the biggest place to hide the filth in Xiandu.


    Some criminals have no way to escape and usually hide in Haicheng District.


    Thanks to the complex institutions here, they evade the pursuit of law enforcement teams.


    If you want to hide 100 missing people, this is also a very suitable place.


    Now the key is where to find the 100 missing Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    Walking on the road, you can see students from Zhaoxing Academy.


    Nearly 10000 students signed up for the practice, so it''s not surprising to see them in Haicheng District.


    However, judging from their dizziness, there was no progress.


    In this way, a group of five people wandered around Haicheng District for a whole day, but they didn''t even get a clue about yinyuexian mansion.


    Just when a few people are ready to go back home, they stop at the side of the road.


    On the road not far away, a convoy came slowly.


    Dozens of black cars lined up in formation, carefully guarding a silver white luxury car in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, many people on the side of the road were talking in a low voice.


    "Damn it, who is such a fuss? The guard of honor is more exaggerating than me?" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    The dark yuan looks at the silver white luxury car with an unhappy face.


    "Why are you so impolite


    As soon as the Ming Yuan''s voice fell, a reprimand came from the side.


    They turned around and found a group of passers-by staring at the abyss.


    Among them, a middle-aged man reprimanded Ming Yuan.


    He said in a cold voice: "it''s the famous chef of Xiandu in the car. You can''t evaluate it casually!"


    "Hey? I''ll judge, I''ll judge, and you''ll be pissed off The abyss does not agree with the airway.


    "You The middle-aged man just wanted to scold, but he saw the gray hair and gray eyes of the Ming Yuan by the street lamp, and immediately sneered: "it turns out that it''s a barbarian of the Ming nationality. No wonder he doesn''t know the etiquette!"


    "How dare you say that I am a barbarian? Do you believe that I beat you with a mace?" Dark yuan a stare way.


    The middle-aged man''s party also immediately gathered together, Qi Qi and Ming Yuan confrontation.


    Riding on two dogs Night Hong, looking at the scene in front of him, his head began to ache faintly.


    Perhaps the only person in the world who can make Yehong headache without external force is the abyss.


    At this moment, the motorcade suddenly stopped.


    The window of the silver white luxury car suddenly fell down, revealing a familiar face of Yehong."Ye Hong little brother!"


    The voice coming out of the car, attracted Night Hong to turn to see, not from a Leng.


    It was Yu Lijin who was sitting in the car.


    Yu Lijin, the chef of Yulong Xianfu, was the judge of Xianwu contest last time!


    It turns out that the famous chef in the mouth of passers-by was him.


    See the moment of Yu Lijin, night Hong''s mind and out of Yu Lijin had said that sentence.


    "Ye Hong, if you are free, welcome to Yulong fairy house.


    I can take you to enjoy the precious jade in the mansion, taste the nine delicacies, drink the rare wine from heaven and earth, and cook delicious dishes with your heart....


    in and out of the story, it is implied that ye Hong''s ancient utensils are the four wonders of immortal kitchen!


    It''s also the four kitchen utensils that once caused a bloodbath in blue star and made my grandfather and grandmother get married.


    Broken fire bright jade knife, nine flavor star spoon, heaven and earth with drunk pot, Linglong mind pot!


    Because of this sentence, Yehong has already made up his mind to go to the Yulong immortal mansion when he has a chance.


    When ye Hong''s thoughts were scattered, Yu Lijin waved to Yehong from afar and said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet you. Get on the bus, I''ll take you to our Yulong immortal mansion."


    Night Hong slightly a Leng, subconsciously look at a few people around.


    His idea is to let a few people go back first, but he didn''t expect that Yu Lijin was misunderstood. He patted his head and said, "look at me. It''s really impolite.


    Those students, please follow me back to the Yulong fairy house, and I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    After all, not everyone has the chance to taste the craftsmanship of Yu Lijin, a famous chef in Xiandu.


    Purple scorpion is a face does not matter, after all, she once with the Ming Yuan thick skin went to night Hong villa to rub to eat.


    After eating something cooked overnight, where would you be interested in other dishes.


    But the dark yuan but smile to grab should come down: "thank you uncle Yu!"


    "Uncle..." Yu Lijin''s face in the car suddenly froze, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    On the other side, he didn''t realize that he had hurt Yu Lijin''s Ming Yuan. He had already looked at the middle-aged man and others beside him.


    When the group saw that Yu Lijin invited Ming Yuan to visit, their faces were wonderful.


    Ye Hong sighs in his heart. It seems that you should be more careful when you are in Yulong immortal mansion. Don''t expose your true identity from Bluestar.

 Chapter 2772

    Yulong Xianfu is located in the middle of Haicheng District.


    Because the car can''t hold so many people, so a group of people ride on the mount, following Yu Lijin''s motorcade slowly forward.


    During this period, Yu Lijin also talked about some interesting things with others.


    When they heard that the people were coming to investigate the serial disappearances, they were more interested. They opened the window and happily discussed with them.


    However, to the disappointment of Yehong and others, even Yu Lijin has never heard of yinyuexian mansion.


    And during the night Hong also know why Yu Lijin will take such a big show, there are so many convoys to protect.


    It turns out that in addition to this silver and white luxury car is his, dozens of other cars are from another place - [yiwangjianfu].


    Yu Lijin was invited by Yiwang Jianfu to cook.


    So when he comes back, Yiwang Jianfu will send a convoy to escort him.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling have never heard of such scenes and anecdotes. They ask Yu Lijin with great interest.


    Yu Lijin is easy-going and has no impatience. He answers one by one.


    However, when Ming Yuan and purple scorpion heard the four words of a king''s sword house, they bowed their heads thoughtfully.


    Ye Hong knows what they are thinking or afraid of.


    Taiyi Xianzong is not only the Xianhuang patriarch and the 49 immortal monarchs.


    In fact, under the Immortal Emperor and above the Xianjun, there are three famous strong men in Taiyi Xianzong.


    They are called "Tai Yi San Xian".


    They are Yi Wang Jian, Zui Tian Gong and Yue Dao Xian.


    It is said that the strength of Taiyi and the three immortals is far above the 49 immortal kings and infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor.


    And yiwangjian mansion is the residence of Yiwang sword, one of the three immortals.


    According to legend, a Wang sword has a straight temper and can''t hold any sand in his eyes.


    He adores the bright road, and the most disgusting thing in his life is sneaky people.


    Therefore, the name Yiwang sword has a strong deterrent force for the two members of the scorpion in the forest who stealthily hide their identities.


    Chatting and chatting, Yulong fairy house is already in sight.


    The whole yulongxian mansion is a standard house with ancient Yan style.


    But in front of the house, there are seven into the big.


    In the surrounding area of a group of ancient buildings, it is a very imposing one.


    At the door, there is a couplet.


    The first couplet is "Jiuqu wine cup watching drunken moon".


    The second couplet [seven into the fish dragon to do prosperous].


    The breath of the ancient flavor pours on one''s face, making people automatically come up with an ethereal picture of immortals gathering, drinking and composing poems.


    Wang Jianfu''s motorcade arrived at the gate and left yulongxian mansion.


    And Yu Lijin also asked people to take a few people''s mounts to settle down properly, while he led the people into the Yulong fairy house.


    However.


    Surprisingly, the inside and outside of the Yulong fairy house seem to be two worlds.


    Just walked into the mansion, what I saw was not a picture of chanting poems and making wine cups.


    However, it was a burst of choking fumes.


    One by one, barehanded cooks are cooking all over the courtyard.


    There was a loud, coarse voice in the sky.


    "His grandmother''s Chen Xiaoer, how can''t even scrape a fish scale clean?"


    "Tian Laogou, who are you really scolding? You are not the shark who almost caused me to scorch?"


    Similar scenes have been staged all over the yulongxian mansion.


    It seems that this is not a gathering place for scattered immortals, but a noisy vegetable market.


    Night Hong and others mouth twitch, as if there is something broken sound in the mind.


    "Cough, cough..." search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Yu Lijin was also a little embarrassed. After a few dry coughs, he yelled at those barehanded chefs: "pay attention to the image! Don''t you see any guests? "


    The courtyard was quiet.


    But not long after it was quiet, the loud voices began to ring again.


    "Guests brought back by Xiao Yu?"


    "It''s rare that there are still people in Xiandu who dare to visit our Yulong immortal mansion?"


    "Xiaoyu, tell me honestly how you cheated them back?"


    Night Hong they suddenly a burst of creeps, how to feel like into a cannibalism of the black shop?


    And these chefs who are full of rude words, are they really the legendary fairy cooks?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the direction of the courtyard.


    An old man with a white beard and also bare arms came from the atrium.


    He was short and stout, like a dwarf.


    A few pieces of vegetable leaf foam adhered to his disordered beard, and a large spoon in his hand seemed to have just come out of the kitchen.His attitude is very warm, Frank smile: "rare to a few guests, I invite you to eat a big meal!


    You bastards, prepare well for me. Don''t neglect the guests


    The cooks in the courtyard responded.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Cao Chuanguang saw that the old man seemed to have great prestige in the Yulong immortal mansion, so he couldn''t help asking.


    However, the old man did not seem to hear it, and he still laughed.


    Cao Chuanguang''s expression suddenly showed embarrassment and scratched his head at a loss.


    "He''s my father. You can call him Lao Yu."


    Yu Lijin helplessly curled his mouth, pointed to the direction of his ears, sighed: "his ears are not easy to use, you understand."


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that it was back of the ear. No wonder Lao Yu didn''t respond to Cao''s question.


    Hearing Yu Lijin''s explanation, Cao Daguang is no longer embarrassed.


    Only night Hong looks at Lao Yu thoughtfully.


    This old Yu looks ordinary, just like an ordinary old chef in a restaurant.


    Can see his first eye, night Hong is actually as if to see an old friend.


    One of the late four Jue, wine Jue Qi Shangde, is Jiang elephant Jiang Shu.


    When Yehong went to Lijian for the first time, he felt this way when he saw Qi Shangde, whose pseudonym was Jiang elephant, in zuiwengju.


    It''s like under Lao Yu''s ordinary appearance, there is an invisible sea.


    In addition, Lao Yu''s impressive manner makes it impossible for him to be an ordinary character.


    However, when Yehong''s occupational disease broke out and he was ready to observe Lao Yu''s information, he was taken to a restaurant by a group of enthusiastic chefs.


    Then, one dish after another.


    It''s like a grand banquet, and the people who serve it don''t stop.


    One, two... Ten... Hundred...


    by the end of the long table, nearly 200 dishes have been filled.


    Besides, the serving continues!


    "This, this is the amount of five of us?"


    Jane Ling stammered.


    When asking questions, he kept swallowing.


    Because the fragrance of those dishes is so attractive.


    Yu Lijin, smiling and nodding, reached out and said, "you''re welcome. Please enjoy the craftsmanship of our Yulong immortal mansion."


    After listening to Yu Lijin''s words, they held out their chopsticks to delicious dishes on the table.

 Chapter 2773

    Yehong also picked up chopsticks, trying to pick a piece of fish to eat.


    It has been said for a long time that fish cuisine is the best of Yulong fairy house.


    After chewing, night Hong suddenly light Yi.


    When the fish stays in the mouth, it doesn''t feel too much, but when the fish is swallowed into the stomach, there is a trace of ancient gas released from the fish and integrated into Xianying.


    Small as it is, it can be truly felt.


    Moreover, this trace of ancient Qi, unlike the immortal food that Yehong once mastered, was actually directly adhered to the immortal infant, and it did not eventually drain out of the body like the immortal food.


    In other words, this is the fish that can permanently improve the ancient Qi level in the human body!


    At this moment, Yehong finally understood why the immortal kitchen of Yulong immortal mansion would become a hot VIP in the Grand Courtyard of Xiandu.


    The reason is in this meat!


    Who doesn''t want to simply rely on eating to increase the ancient spirit?


    Yulong immortal kitchen, can help you to do this!


    Yehong tried several other dishes and found that there was a trace of ancient atmosphere in them.


    Several times try to eat, night Hong also gradually found out the way.


    In fact, the method of making these ancient dishes is similar to the way he made night armor.


    As long as in cooking, using the structure of the dish itself, the ancient atmosphere can be sealed in it.


    But to do this, we must first understand the structure of dish materials.


    Secondly, the chef must have a deep knowledge of magic formula!


    Only by understanding this can the ancient Qi combine with the human body smoothly and finally enter the immortal baby.


    That is to say, those bald men with coarse mouths are likely to be experts in xianjue and Xianwu.


    At the moment, in Yehong''s mind, their image even began to shine with the golden awn.


    Side skills can also be close to the road!


    For gentle said this sentence, night Hong at this time has a new understanding.


    People who study archaeology can fly into Taoism. Why can''t cooks study cooking?


    "Ding! Learn the cooking skill of "gas food", cooking skill + 1! "


    Qi food is the cooking method of these dishes.


    It is also a brand-new realm after Yehong''s medicinal diet, heart food and immortal food!


    Several other people seem to have found the mystery of the dishes. As soon as their eyes brighten, they gobble up the dishes on the table.


    However, no matter how big their appetite is, they will never be able to keep up with the serving speed of Yulong Xianfu.


    In addition to Yehong, a master of digestion, the rest of the people began to complain to themselves.


    "Uncle Yu, can you stop serving? We really can''t eat any more. "


    Ming Yuan looks at Yu Lijin with a sad face.


    Yu Lijin''s cheek slightly puffed, and then said with a smile: "no, this is our Yulong fairy house rules."


    "What rules?" Several people a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    Yu Lijin didn''t answer. He suddenly poked his head out of the door of the restaurant with a big spoon in his hand. He said with a smile, "it''s our rule of Yulong fairy house that the first-time guests must eat all the dishes on the table.


    Otherwise, they look down on us


    Ming Yuan and others looked at the table with hundreds of dishes left, and their faces suddenly turned green.


    At this moment, they finally understand why no one dares to visit Yulong immortal mansion! Standard literature www.chidwx.com


    Yu Lijin seems to have not seen the people want to cry without tears, just in the night hung side of the body, low voice: "small Yehong brother, convenient to borrow a step to speak?"


    Ye Hong''s expression did not fluctuate at all, but in his heart he knew that the important play was coming.


    Quietly put down the chopsticks and left with Yu Lijin from the back door of the restaurant.


    Along the way, Yu Lijin didn''t say anything. He seemed to take something on his mind. He took Yehong to the end of Yulong immortal mansion in silence.


    After a garden in the backyard, night Hong''s eyes suddenly moved, but saw a familiar figure.


    A big black crane is creeping around a pond. From time to time, the thief looks into the pond.


    In the pond, there are some fish swimming leisurely, not aware of the danger.


    Night Hong mouth corner cannot help but smoke.


    Er Gou, this guy, must have been staring at the fish in the pond!


    However, it''s just a few fish. After two dogs finish eating, they can buy it with the fish dragon fairy house.


    Secretly shook his head, night Hong eyes back.


    Yulongxian mansion is located in the dark Haicheng District. In addition, there is no light nearby, and Yu Lijin seems to have something on his mind, so he doesn''t see the two dogs in the dark.


    In this way, Yu Lijin has been taking Yehong to a small room at the end of the deep.


    The cottage is equipped with some simple reception facilities, which should be the place where Yu Lijin usually entertains guests.After inviting Yehong to sit down and pour him a cup of hot tea, Yu Lijin suddenly grabbed his hair and said, "where should I talk to you?"


    Night Hong is to maintain calm, while drinking tea, while waiting for Yu Lijin to open his mouth.


    After a while, Yu Lijin seemed to organize his thoughts and stare at Yehong. His face was serious and asked, "little brother Yehong, tell me honestly that you are from the new territories, right?"


    The new territories is what the ancient people called blue star.


    From the gentle course, Ye Hong also knows the origin of the name of the new territories.


    It is because the blue star was destroyed for some reason 10000 years ago, and it was rebuilt after the ancient world, so it is called the new world.


    However, this is not the key now. The key is Yu Lijin''s problem.


    Night Hong quietly drink tea, light way: "Uncle Yu why will ask me this?"


    "Why even you call me uncle?" Yu Lijin glared with anger, then waved his hand impatiently and said, "I''m so worried about what I''m doing with you right now. I''m almost confused by you...


    he paused and sighed:" now, you don''t have to hide anything.


    Since I dare to talk to you that day, it''s because I sensed the breath of "four wonders of immortal kitchen" on you.


    You may not know, in fact, the four wonders of the immortal kitchen are borrowed from our Yulong immortal mansion.


    As for the person who asked us to borrow this ancient artifact, her name was... "


    Yu Lijin looked complicated and said slowly:" the fifth foam Han. "


    Night Hong''s hand trembles, almost the cup of tea to Yang out.


    Yu Lijin did not seem to notice Yehong''s gaffe, and went on to himself: "at that time, the fifth Mo Han, the saint, went to the new territories under the order of his predecessor, the Immortal Emperor, in order to find treasures that could make our Xianyu people rise.


    If you want to go to the new territories, you have to open the gates of the two territories.


    What we need is the power of the dragon.


    However, at that time, the cross boundary dragon was in a state of chaotic amnesia, and a dish named "five elements immortal treasure" was needed to wake up the memory, and thus awaken the cross boundary dragon''s ability to shuttle through the boundary wall.


    But if you want to make five elements Xianzhen, you need to use our "four wonders of immortal kitchen..."


    Yehong''s heart is like a storm, which can''t be settled for a long time.


    as like as two peas, he did not have any doubt about Yu Li''s words, because he used the same process to wake up Ao''s memory.

 Chapter 2774

    The missing fragments in Yehong''s memory are supplemented in Yu Lijin''s words.


    It turns out that the four wonders of immortal kitchen were borrowed from Yulong fairy house by my grandmother!


    It''s no wonder that the jade dragon fairy house is mentioned in Linglong''s mouth.


    Yu''s words continued: "forty years ago, the virgin returned from the new territories.


    However, our kitchen four unique, but did not follow back.


    Not only that, no one came back from the fifth family who had gone to the new territories with the virgin. They all stayed in the new territories.


    Until, I saw you in Zhaoxing Academy. "


    Yu Lijin said with a serious face: "you with the four unique flavor of immortal kitchen can only come from the new territories!


    If you can''t guess wrong, the chaos in tianwai banishment prison a few months ago should be caused by the dragon?


    At that time, you came to our ancient world with the dragon, right? "


    Yes!


    You and his meow''s analysis is all right!


    It''s a pity that you can analyze and reason so much that you don''t want to be a detective and become a immortal chef in the Yulong immortal mansion!


    Night Hong heart yells, on the surface is to keep silent.


    Yu Lijin''s expression slightly relieved: "but you don''t have to be nervous. I''m sure that your identity will be kept secret for you.


    As long as you promise me one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Night Hong light asks a way.


    But this is tantamount to acquiescence in Yu Lijin''s inference of his identity.


    In fact, all to this point, night Hong will not deceive themselves that there is no use hiding, simply generous admitted.


    Moreover, Yu Lijin only guessed that he was from Bluestar, but did not analyze that he was the fifth Mohan grandson.


    "Can you return the four wonders of the immortal kitchen back to our Yulong immortal mansion?" Yu Lijin pleaded.


    Night Hong suddenly silent.


    He is not a greedy person, what''s more, compared with the four unique pieces of Xianchu, the other ancient artifacts he owns are no worse than those of Xianchu sijue.


    However, the four wonders of the immortal kitchen are related to his search for grandma''s clues.


    And if you want to return to Bluestar after finding grandma, you may have to use the four wonders of immortal kitchen again.


    See Ye Hong''s abnormal silence, Yu Lijin asked uneasily: "Ye Hong little brother, is there anything difficult to say?"


    Night Hong did not speak, hand into the pocket, by the cover of the pocket, from the fat space to take out a mini pendant.


    There are four Mini kitchenware on the small pendant, which are the shape of knife, spoon, pot and pot. They are exactly the miniature appearance of the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    After seeing the small pendant, Yu Lijin stood up with excitement on his face and said in a trembling voice, "it is the four wonders of the immortal kitchen!


    I didn''t feel wrong


    But Yehong didn''t hand over the four pieces of immortal kitchen to Yu Lijin. Instead, he said, "Uncle Yu... Brother Yu, to be honest, I have to do something very important with the four unique skills of immortal kitchen.


    After that, I promise to return the four treasures of the immortal kitchen to your mansion. "


    This time, it was Yu Lijin''s turn to be silent.


    After a long time, he asked, "what do you want to do has something to do with the dragon?"


    Night Hong nodded and decided that if yu Lijin asked further, he would never answer.


    Fortunately, Yu Lijin didn''t go into it, just nodded and said, "I believe you, then you can return it to us after you use it."


    However, night Hong did not take back the immortal kitchen four Jue, but a face of desire and stop.


    Yu Lijin asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Night Hong a sigh, a simple mention of exquisite things. Bookstores www.shucang.cc


    "What? Do you think that aunt was hurt and fell into a deep sleep? " Yu Lijin was surprised again.


    Then he said with a wry smile: "if you know this, many people in Yulong immortal mansion will hold a banquet to celebrate three days and three nights."


    Night Hong mouth corner can''t help but smoke, the heart is exquisite in the jade dragon immortal mansion''s popularity to have so bad?


    "You may not know how miserable that aunt made us torment the Yulong fairy house."


    Yu Lijin looked at Ye Hong''s expression, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I also listen to the people in the mansion about the story of that aunt."


    He looked at the ceiling, as if in memory of something, leisurely way: "that aunt''s body is not a whole human, but has half of the orc blood."


    Hear here, night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    The orcs are those who lived in the valley of the beast king in the southwest of the ancient world.


    Whether in reality or in the game, Yehong has seen the figure of orcs.


    But I didn''t expect that Linglong had the blood of the orcs.


    Then, Yu Lijin will be exquisite life story.


    It turns out that Linglong was born by an unexpected combination of orcs and humans.Because of this, his parents were not allowed at the same time by the animal emperor Valley and Xianyu. They died of depression shortly after Linglong was born.


    Linglong''s house was raised by Yulong.


    However, Yulong immortal mansion has forgotten that the other half of the orc blood on Linglong''s body comes from the "Xuanmao clan" of the orcs!


    With the word cat in the name, you can roughly understand the habits of that race.


    Yes, the favorite food of Xuanmao people is fish.


    Coincidentally, the most common fish in Yulong fairy house is fish.


    So young Linglong, then toward the fish dragon fairy house fish out of her cat''s claw.


    Yulong fairy house has a large number of precious fish, all into the exquisite belly.


    The chefs were furious, shouting to drive Linglong out of the house.


    At that time, Yu Lijin''s father, that is, the old Yu just now, fought against all opinions and chose to imprison Linglong in the four wonders of Xianchu, so that Linglong could reflect on himself.


    This is why Linglong appears in the four wonders of Xianchu.


    But the exquisite evil spirit is beyond all people''s expectation.


    She was locked up in the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, not only did not have a good reflection, but also studied it thoroughly.


    Master a good cooking skills, not to mention, but also in the kitchen four Jue inside and outside freely.


    That is to say, it has become the four unique utensils of immortal kitchen!


    After a while, the fish of Yulong fairy house began to fall into a tragic fate.


    At that time, the fifth Mo Han found the Yulong fairy house and borrowed the four treasures of the immortal kitchen.


    At that time, a group of chefs, who were tortured by Linglong, were in a state of euphoria, as if they were sending the God of pestilence. They lent the four wonders of the immortal kitchen together with the Linglong inside to the fifth Mohan.


    Later, it is Linglong in the blue star and night Hong meet the story.


    Night Hong listen to a Leng a Leng, completely did not expect that Linglong that little fart child still has such tortuous complicated life experience and experience.


    No wonder I always feel that she is not like a person, but like a little black cat. It turns out that she has the blood of Xuan cat clan!


    It''s no wonder that Linglong is old, but her mind is not mature. It seems that she fell into a deep sleep immediately after she followed her grandmother to Bluestar.


    Thinking of Linglong''s arrogance and the emperor''s temper of commanding everyone, Yehong can roughly guess how miserable the people in Yulong Xianfu were tortured by Linglong.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "As for how to make the aunt recover..."


    Yu Lijin''s words immediately brought Yehong''s thoughts back.

 Chapter 2775

    Night Hong is most concerned about, of course, how to make Linglong wake up.


    The little Xuan cat, who once made his teeth itch with anger, almost saved him and AO she when he was out of the sky.


    If she did not sacrifice her life to block the fatal blow of xuanbing Xianjun, Ye Hong would not have a chance to stand here.


    Moreover, Linglong''s awakening is directly related to the clue of looking for grandma.


    In order to repay or for grandma, we should save Linglong.


    "In fact, I remember that Lao Yu talked to me about a way to wake up that aunt."


    Yu Lijin looked up and thought, "do you remember the five element Xianzhen I mentioned just now?


    Lao Yu said that since the grandmother has become a tool of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, it is equivalent to being integrated with the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    As long as you can make the five element Xianzhen, you should be able to wake up her sleeping consciousness


    I see.


    But...


    Yehong looked at Yu Lijin and said: "what about the ingredients of Wuxing Xianzhen? Where is it? "


    Yes, that''s the point!


    When he was in blue star, his grandfather Yezhong Lu once told him: "the so-called five elements immortal treasure is made of five special cooking raw materials in the world.


    These five attributes are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    But not all of these properties of materials can be, but also corresponding to the climate growth, season change, corresponding to the time of picking... To become material.


    No mistake in the middle.


    Only with this kind of material can the five elements be harmonious and circularly integrated. "


    At that time, while avoiding the pursuit of the fifth Jun, he secretly collected all five ingredients.


    The five ingredients are Jinwu yinyanshen in Qianshan Mountain, Biying tears in Youzhou mountain, Longyu pearl in East China Sea, qinghuogu mushroom in southern Xinjiang and dark soil sand scorpion in western Xinjiang!


    It corresponds to five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    If you are still in blue star, Yehong can use all her strength to find these five ingredients.


    The key here is the ancient world!


    And blue star ecological environment is very different from the ancient world!


    Yehong is not sure that he can find the same five ingredients.


    However, in the face of Yehong''s worries, Yu Lijin just smiles: "what kind of food do you think the saint used to cook Wuxing Xianzhen?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, then suddenly realized.


    The four wonders of immortal kitchen and the five elements of Xianzhen first appeared in the ancient world!


    In other words, there must be five ingredients in the ancient world that could make five elements immortal treasures. Otherwise, my grandmother couldn''t go to Bluestar.


    The five kinds of food materials later found by blue star''s night bell Lu are just substitutes for these five ingredients in the ancient world!


    In this way, the little flame of hope in night Hong''s heart rises.


    Looking forward to Yu Lijin with expectation, "do you know which five kinds of ingredients are you?"


    Yu Lijin said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Night Hong''s heart seems to be poured a basin of water, hoping that the small flame is extinguished instantly.


    All of a sudden, blue veins burst out on his forehead and his fists pinched up.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know it''s because I''m young, but one person must know that." Yu Lijin quickly pacifies the way.


    Night Hong put up the impulse to beat people in his heart, frowned and asked, "you mean your father?"


    "I know where I can find the old five."


    "It should not be too late, we will go to find..."


    before Ye Hong finished his speech, he heard a noise coming from the front yard. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    Accompanied by the sound of smashing things.


    Because the movement is too big, so even if yu Lijin is not Yehong so abnormal hearing, also heard the sound.


    They all stood up and walked quickly towards the front yard.


    Front yard.


    A dozen men in long brown coats were smashing things in the front yard.


    And the chefs of Yulong immortal mansion, not only didn''t have a little anger, but also laughed.


    "Use your strength, didn''t you eat?"


    "That big brother, I beg you to smash my pot... Yes, it''s the black one."


    Perhaps it did not achieve the effect of deterrence, more than a dozen people were more angry.


    The range of movement on the hand has been upgraded, and it has begun to shift from pots and pans to furnishings in the yard.


    At this time, the Ming Yuan and others were attracted to the front yard by this movement.


    "Where''s a bunch of underdogs?" Ming Yuan rolled up his sleeves and said with disdain on his face: "I''m full of food. I''m just exercising."


    Then he would walk towards the men."My son never eats overbearing food." Purple scorpion lazy way, ready to help together.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling look at each other, calling out giant frogs.


    Although they were flustered by the table of dishes, they all knew that it was due to the excessive enthusiasm of the Yulong fairy house.


    Just to take this opportunity to repay this enthusiasm.


    However, several people''s movements were stopped.


    Lao Yu had already stood in the front yard, squinting at the group of Smashers for a long time.


    At this time, he stretched out the spoon in his hand, stopped Ming Yuan and others, and said with a smile: "let them smash it. Later, they will regret it."


    Ming Yuan and others are a Leng, and then with a profound smile out.


    This old man, he''s very bad.


    Maybe they were tired of smashing, or they felt as if they were being watched around like playing monkey. More than a dozen people stopped.


    The head of a middle-aged man coldly stares at Laoyu: "you are the leader of Yulong immortal mansion?


    I say again, hand in Yehong! "


    Ming Yuan and other people later heard this words are in a daze, dare to love this group of guys is to night Hong?


    "Hello! Where are you from? How dare you trouble my brother ye?


    I don''t know he''s covered by me


    Ming Yuan picked pick pick nose excrement, a face disdain way.


    The man on the other side glanced at the dark yuan with a look of pride: "I''m Liao Ping, the manager of Liao family. I''m from the downtown area. I''d like to invite Yehong to sit down in our Liao house."


    The word "please" is said in the mouth, which can be seen from their aggressive posture and obviously uneasy and kind-hearted.


    It seems that just now, Lao Yu and his colleagues refused to hand in people, so they began to smash things in the opposite direction.


    "What kind of urination, I haven''t heard of it." Ming Yuan''s face was still disdainful.


    At this time, Cao Chuanguang came to his ear and whispered, "it''s a Xiandu clan, an archeological family."


    Mingyuan was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "is that Liao family where Liao Cheng is?"


    Liao Ping said haughtily, "it''s my young master."


    "I see." Ming Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "is that little bastard who has no ability to pick up a younger sister, but envies Ye elder brother and uses three kinds of means behind his back?


    No wonder you look so shrunken. It''s true that you''re not a family that doesn''t go in. "


    Hearing the sharp sarcasm of the Ming Yuan, the faces of those people in the opposite immediately turned black as the bottom of a pot.


    Yehong, who just arrived at the scene, almost fell.

 Chapter 2776

    Liao Cheng is the young master of the Liao family who competed with Yehong in Archaeology and wanted to pursue gentleness.


    In the end, he not only compensated Yehong with his integral points, but also set up a terrible prestige in the archaeological Pavilion, so that no one dares to provoke him.


    It''s because of Liao Chengming''s failure.


    Secretly instigated the eight trigrams society to report Ye Hong and gentle gossip, pushing them to the forefront of public opinion.


    If it wasn''t for Tao Gu himself to clean up the gossip society, maybe Yehong and gentleness are still surrounded by gossip.


    And since that incident, Liao Cheng has died for a long time.


    In particular, after Yehong won the Xianwu duel championship, Liao Cheng was afraid that he would not even go to the archaeology class.


    It seems that knowing Yehong has left the school, and Ma Minglu feel that they have a chance to deal with Yehong, so they will let people come to see Yehong.


    It''s just that...


    the boy of Ming Yuan doesn''t have to say it so thoroughly. Look at the people in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, Liao Ping and others are already furious.


    "I don''t think you''ve experienced our Liao family''s skill!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and a dozen people behind him flashed out a space ring similar to Cao Chuanguang.


    As the light flashed by, one pet was summoned.


    These pets are similar in shape, all of them are lizards.


    However, compared with the ordinary lizards, they are much larger, more than three meters long.


    Most strangely, their skin is covered with a layer of light gray armor.


    Seeing these ten lizards, the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog suddenly appeared on guard.


    The wolf of the hell yuan and the Golden Lion of the purple scorpion also bowed down and roared, as if sensing a strong threat.


    Of course, two dogs still did not appear.


    "It''s an ancient creature [grey lizard]!"


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling, the two ordinary people who have a lot of research on lingchong, have already exclaimed.


    "It is said that the fighting power of this kind of spirit pet is amazing. In the environment without ancient atmosphere, it can have the strength of heaven!"


    Two people''s expressions, suddenly dignified up.


    And the night next to Hong, is also slightly surprised to pick a eyebrow.


    In the ancient system of Xianyu, the yellow, xuanzhe, Dizhe, tianzhe and Xianzhe increased gradually.


    Before immortals, those who belong to heaven are the most powerful.


    If the blue star system of ancient martial arts, it is equivalent to the ancient Taoist realm.


    In short, if the grey lizard accidentally runs into the blue star, it may be able to dominate.


    It''s just under the seal.


    If in the ancient environment, their strength is absolutely more terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are afraid to be like this.


    "Hum! This is the power of our ancient archaeological family, the Liao family! "


    Liao Ping raised his head triumphantly and pointed to Yehong in the crowd: "boy, you''d better go back to Liao''s house with us.


    Otherwise, you will be buried with the fish dragon fairy house up and down! "


    Ye Hong has not yet spoken, but Lao Yu opens his hand to his ear and says in a loud voice, "what do you say, I can''t hear you?"


    Liao Ping''s face was grim, and he repeated the words: "I said, I''ll let you Yulong Xianfu be buried with Yehong!"


    "What?" Lao Yu yelled more loudly, trying to hear clearly.


    "Old man, you deliberately play Laozi, don''t you?" Liao Ping was angry and defeated.


    "I''m not old. I''m Lao Yu. You can call me Yu deaf." Lao Yu didn''t get angry at being insulted and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''re deaf, you''re a fool!" Liao Ping didn''t want to waste time with Lao Yu any more. He waved and ordered, "grey armored lizard, give it to me. Let this old fool know the consequences of irritating my Liao family!"


    One of the more than a dozen grey armored lizards suddenly moved out. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    It''s like a flash of gray lightning, and in a flash it rushes to Laoyu.


    He opened his ferocious mouth and bit Lao Yu.


    Jane Ling couldn''t help but cry and closed her eyes.


    But in the eyes of others, Lao Yu was not slow to knock the big spoon forward.


    It seems that the movement is slow, but there are countless shadows.


    The shadow connects with the shadow and builds a dazzling arch bridge in the air.


    "Dong -"


    in a deafening sound, the spoon hit the head of the grey lizard without bias.


    "Click -"


    in the clear voice, the gray armor on the top of the gray lizard suddenly split.


    As if there is a sharp awl drilling into it, so that the skin under the armor suddenly gurgles blood.


    The grey lizard growled in pain, and then the whole lizard rolled on the ground to relieve the pain.A monster whose strength is comparable to that of heaven is actually a blow that can''t defeat Lao Yu!


    At the same time, more than a dozen people from Liao''s family in the opposite area were quiet and staring at the scene in front of them.


    Other grey armored lizards also growled subconsciously.


    The other chefs did not change their faces at all, but were still laughing heartlessly, as if they had anticipated the result.


    Only Ming Yuan and others stare big eyes.


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it. You old man is very secretive." Ming Yuan was surprised at Lao Yu.


    But Lao Yu turned his head and asked, "what underwear doesn''t show?"


    The dark yuan expression is stiff, sigh way: "when I did not say."


    Of course, there is no big accident for Yehong, who has already noticed that Lao Yu is not vulgar.


    However, his eyes were focused on Lao Yu''s hands with great interest.


    At the moment when Lao Yu waved the spoon, a powerful force that Yehong was familiar with and unfamiliar with appeared from Lao Yu''s hand.


    Familiar with it is because it must be the breath of some immortal formula.


    Strange words, is one of the power levels let Night Hong analysis.


    There seems to be a road of fog shrouded in it.


    This sense of mystery and mystery was also felt when the swords of Jianhe Xianjun and Bichang Xianjun in Xianhe city came out of swords.


    Moreover, it is difficult to run the immortal formula under the seal of nine immortals...


    is it difficult for Lao Yu to do the same...


    thinking of this, Ye Hong''s heart is Yilin.


    But the opposite Liao family obviously did not see night Hong so deep, just in a daze, and then angry.


    "I can''t see that you old fool has some skills!


    In that case, don''t give him a chance. All grey lizards will come together


    This time, more than a dozen lizards, with the rage of revenge for their brothers, rushed out.


    All lizards have only one target, which is Lao Yu holding a spoon!


    However, Lao Yu is still not slow, the big spoon in his hand gently flip.


    He murmured in his mouth: "Yulong Xianwu, Jinli Canglong."


    As the sound fell, a huge shadow rose from the spoon.


    If you look closely, it is actually a huge golden carp floating in the air.


    The carp is more than ten meters long, and it stretches across the sky like a thick golden cloud that blocks out the sun.


    The golden virtual shadow of the carp is like swimming in the water. It swings its tail in the air and sends out an earth shaking roar from its mouth: "Ang -"


    in the ai

 Chapter 2777

    Yes, from the mouth of a carp, a giant dragon roared.


    This sound, like thunder, exploded in the air, with the supreme power of cleaning the sky.


    The roar of the dragon also scared the dozen grey lizards on the ground.


    And the huge golden carp suddenly dive down from the air!


    In the process of falling, the shape of the body also changed instantly.


    It turned out to be a big fat carp, born into a mighty golden five clawed dragon!


    This scene is a real version of the myth of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and turning into a dragon!


    "Ang -"


    The Golden Dragon let out a roar much louder than before, and opened its mouth to a dozen grey lizards.


    It seems that a huge cyclone swallowing the heaven and earth spewed out from the dragon''s mouth, and all the more than a dozen grey lizards were involved in the belly of the dragon.


    In the whole process, the grey armored lizards dare not even resist, as if deprived of their whole body strength.


    When more than a dozen grey lizards were swallowed up, there was only the majestic Golden Dragon in the world.


    And those of the Liao family had already used their hands and feet to flee.


    But the Golden Dragon didn''t seem to want to let them go. As soon as the dragon''s tail circled, it stopped the way of more than ten people.


    More than a dozen people in Liao Ping immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Lao Yu held up the spoon and came to Liao Ping and others. He said with a smile, "do you want to go?"


    Liao Ping and others all kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice, and their faces were beseeching.


    "At least you have to pay for what you just smashed?" Lao Yu said again.


    Liao Ping desperately nodded: "that''s nature... Er... How much do we have to accompany?"


    Lao Yu seemed to be waiting for this sentence. He waved to a group of chefs and said, "guys, let''s settle the bill."


    The chefs responded, happily came to Liao Ping and began to settle accounts.


    "What you overturned is my [five treasures and seven grades pot], which is worth 30 million yuan."


    "My [breeze jade dew spoon] is not so valuable, which is only ten million cents."


    "And me and me..."


    chefs vied to quote.


    At this moment, Yehong and others finally understand why they just let the Liao family smash things, so they are waiting here!


    And judging by their skillful manner, it is obviously not the first time that they have done such a thing.


    When they heard a pile of astronomical figures crashing in front of them, Liao Ping and they were scared to froth and fainted.


    However, chefs will not let them go, wake them up and continue to quote.


    A bunch of devils in the guise of cooks!


    Not far away, purple scorpion and other people are praising Lao Yu''s skill.


    But Ming Yuan looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky and murmured to himself, "Yulong... Yu Deaf... Is it that elder Yu is the legendary" Yu deaf Immortal King "


    "Who is Yu deaf Xian Jun?" Purple scorpion and others are a face of curiosity to come over.


    "It''s said that there are some powerful but not war loving heroes hidden in the scattered immortals of Xianyu.


    They live a life similar to that of ordinary people.


    Only when their own interests are violated will they be forced to fight back.


    Among them, my father mentioned to me that he once met a [Yu deaf Xian Jun]...


    in my opinion, it should be said that elder Yu Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    Ming Yuan looks at Lao Yu''s back in a complicated way.


    Purple scorpion and others, are incredible to exclaim.


    It seems that how did not expect, Tang Tang Xianjun even shrink in the Yulong house cooking.


    When I thought that what I had just eaten was Xianjun''s work, I felt that all the dishes in my stomach seemed to have turned into gold!


    But night Hong originally suspected that Lao Yu was the Immortal King''s strength. At this time, it was only confirmed by the words of Ming Yuan.


    According to the legend, only the strong at Xianjun level can ignore the nine immortal seals and call ancient Qi at will!


    Ye Hong looked at the huge empty shadow of a giant dragon in the sky, and his eyes twinkled. He murmured in his heart: "is the gold scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon when it meets the wind and cloud... Yulong immortal formula, so it is...


    " Ding! In the meantime, Ye Hong gave the golden dragon a proper name -


    [golden dragon fish].


    Lao Yu seemed to feel that someone was discussing himself behind his back. He turned around and said with a smile to Mingyuan, "you are Xiaojiu''s son. No wonder you are so familiar just now."


    Purple scorpion, they immediately curiously asked: "who is Xiaojiu?"


    Ming Yuan''s cheek took a puff, a facial pain way: "is my father''s nickname..."Purple scorpion, they suddenly take a breath.


    Mingyuan is called Xiaoming Jun because he has a father with a fierce name and awe inspiring name, who is the "nine netherworld king" in the whole world!


    But the nine nether king was called by Lao Yu so lightly, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    Now even if Lao Yu denies that he is Yu''s Fairy king, they don''t believe it at all!


    Liao Ping and others were finally thrown out of the Yulong immortal mansion.


    But in the liquidation of that gang of unscrupulous chefs, Liao Ping and others have left a loan receipt that they can''t afford for a lifetime.


    If they don''t want to pay back the money when they go back, Lao Yu will naturally bring the chefs to collect the debts.


    It''s very sour to think about the picture of being called by a powerful immortal to collect debts.


    The Liao family, it is a complete failure.


    Presumably after this, the Liao family dare not also unable to have what action to night Hong.


    Invisible, but for night Hong solved a problem.


    At this point, the Ma family and Liao family, who had a festival with Yehong, have been leveled off one after another, but Yehong did not take it lightly.


    Because, Wu''s action has never appeared!


    Like a snake hidden in the dark, it may come out at any time to bite Yehong.


    On the other side, Lao Yu takes back the virtual shadow named "golden dragon fish" by Yehong, and continues to invite people to go back to dinner like nobody else.


    This time, Ming Yuan and others are not as sad as they were just now.


    It''s a new round of gobbling at the dishes on the table.


    They swore that they would lick up the dishes on the table today even if they had fried their stomachs!


    After all, the craftsmanship of Xianjun can not be tasted at any time.


    At the same time, Yehong, Yu Lijin and Lao Yu appeared in the reception room.


    Yu Lijin also repeated what he had talked about with Yehong to Laoyu.


    Lao Yu seems to have no interest in Yehong''s identity. He just caresses his hand on the four Jue Pendant of Xianchu, and his eyes show nostalgia.


    After a long time, he sighed: "I do know the ingredients of Wuxing Xianzhen, but..."


    he shook his head and said, "those ingredients have all been extinct."


    Night Hong is as if the pawn poured a basin of cold water, from head to foot.

 Chapter 2778

    The extinction of ingredients means that only substitutes can be found.


    The only thing Yehong is familiar with is the substitute of Bluestar''s five ingredients.


    But to get the five flavor substitutes, you have to go back to Bluestar.


    However, to return to the blue star, you must first awaken your sister-in-law Ao she, that is to say, you need to wake up the four unique utensils of the immortal kitchen.


    But if you want to wake up Linglong, you need five elements Xianzhen.


    Five elements of Xianzhen, they want the five special ingredients.


    But the ingredients are extinct again...


    this is an endless cycle!


    Night Hong was suddenly disillusioned.


    "But... There is another way."


    Lao Yu''s speech is another turn.


    Yehong vowed that if the man in front of him was not immortal, he would definitely let him know what a big fist was like a sandbag!


    How can these two father and son talk like this?


    "Another way is to find the meteorite master who made the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    Since the little black cat has become the immortal of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, it is better to consider the four unique features of the immortal kitchen rather than starting from the five elements Xianzhen.


    As long as you can find the master craftsman and ask him to repair the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, Linglong''s consciousness will naturally revive. "


    Laoyu''s words, let Ye Hong take back his 40 meter sword.


    "What''s the name of that master? Where is it now? "


    "The meteorite clan, of course, is in the meteorite ruins.


    As for the master''s name...


    Laoyu sighed: "it''s too old to remember clearly..."


    Yehong''s mouth slightly Drew: "master, can I ask the master this year''s guigeng?"


    Laoyu pointed to the holy calendar hanging on the wall: "it should be about the same as the history of the ancient world."


    It''s about the same age as the ancient world. It''s over 10000 years old!


    Although Ye Hong knew that the life span of meteorite clan was long to abnormal, he did not expect that there were people with longevity.


    In my mind, I think of the history of the ancient world which is introduced gently.


    Perhaps the name of the master maker came to the ancient world with the creator emperor.


    It''s just that...


    Ye Hong doubted: "master, are you sure that the master is still alive?"


    "Not sure." Lao Yu replied earnestly.


    Can this serious, but let Night Hong heart incomparably mad.


    You know, the meteorite ruins where the meteorite clan is located is not a place where you can enter and leave at will.


    Since the end of the seven regional meetings a thousand years ago, the meteorite ruins have been wrapped in magma and become a forbidden area for birds to cross and for foreigners to survive.


    Only the meteorites themselves can survive in it.


    Because of this, the meteorite family, which once dominated the seven regions, was completely isolated from the outside world.


    The meteorite family, which can be regarded as a perfect race, has never appeared before the human race, whose mechanical technology is no less than that of the protoss, the level of art is no less than that of the snow clan, the level of cultivation is no less than that of the Hades, the level of construction is no less than that of the people of the underworld.


    Therefore, a master who is not sure whether he is still alive or not, and a master with an unknown surname and unknown intelligence, where can ye Hong find it?


    But then again, this is a clue.


    At least narrow the target to meteorite ruins.


    If the scope is extended to the whole ancient world, that night Hong might as well be killed by one head.


    And gentleness once said that the meteorite ruins may exist in the whereabouts of the missing fifth family.


    Therefore, the meteorite ruins must go!


    But it must be very dangerous to enter the forbidden area of life.


    Only when we are well prepared can we step into it. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com


    Sighed, night Hong decided to put this matter aside.


    Rare and a fairy King close contact, night Hong or decided to ask something meaningful.


    For example, the purpose of this trip was interrupted by the Liao family.


    Silver Moon Fairy house!


    Hearing Ye Hong asking about these four words, Lao Yu immediately gave him a deep look: "that place, you''d better not go."


    "Why?"


    "The land of right and wrong."


    "What if you have to go?"


    "Then you''d better get insurance first."


    Ye Hong: "Pi Guipi:" Pi GUI PI. Seeing Yehong''s insistence, Lao Yu also knows that he can''t change his mind. After sighing, he tells Yehong what he knows about yinyuexian mansion.


    ...


    in the middle of the night, the five Yehong left yulongxian mansion.


    In addition to Yehong, the other four are very big stomach, like pregnant women in general."Welcome to play again next time


    At the door, chefs were waving their spatulas with enthusiasm.


    And hear this, the dark yuan several people body a shudder, quickly turn over to mount, escape also like to leave.


    It''s just that the food of Yulong fairy house is so good that some of the riders are full of food and can only walk slowly.


    Only two dogs, who have been missing, still keep their original posture.


    Night Hong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that this guy finally grew up, did not steal too many fish from others.


    About two dogs stealing fish, Ye Hong also told Lao Yu before he left.


    At that time, Lao Yu didn''t care. He said it was just a few fish, and he refused the idea of night Hong''s compensation.


    Therefore, Ye Hong did not think much.


    But I don''t know why, night Hong always feel that two dog''s eyes are a bit wrong.


    It''s like being drunk. It''s a bit drunk and sleepy.


    This feeling is more obvious when the party returns to Zhaoxing academy and Yehong returns to the villa with two dogs.


    See two dog''s front foot just stepped into their own "dog''s nest", the back foot will lie down on the ground, snoring and sleeping.


    Night Hong suddenly gave birth to doubts.


    Ergou is a working crane known for its endurance, and has undergone two variations. According to the truth, the physical fitness should not be so bad.


    Is it that two dogs are sick?


    Suddenly, I was nervous.


    When he came to the ancient world and opened his eyes, he saw not yunxiaoya, but three big black cranes, namely, Ergou, Sanxian and Sixi.


    So for them, Yehong has a very special feeling.


    In particular, two dogs, who were taken by Yehong for so long, are more like relatives.


    When relatives are ill, they are naturally nervous.


    When Yehong is ready to use his own medical skills to investigate the body of two dogs, he finds that there is a layer of hazy blue light on the feathers of two dogs.


    It is like a piece of gauze made of fireflies, dreamy and beautiful.


    Listen carefully, it seems that you can hear the sound of tide and waves from this light.


    Not only that, the body of two dogs is also slowly changing.


    Black and bright feathers stick to the body and turn into green scales.


    The loud snoring came into my ears with the momentum of dragon chanting.


    "This is..."


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly congealed and looked at two dogs.

 Chapter 2779

    "Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state third order].


    The target is good at ability: weight bearing, hiking...


    first order mutation ability: golden lion roar: [in the ancient atmosphere environment, it can display the roar attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing the golden lion''s eggs. ]


    Second Order mutation ability: tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex Transformation: [in the ancient atmosphere environment, it can transform into tyrant t Tyrannosaurus Rex, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing tyrant''s eggs.


    In the environment of non paleo gas, it can only change for a short time. ]


    Third Order Variation ability: bihailongyu can transform into Bihai Longyu in paleoclimate.


    Blue sea dragon fish can be divided into two major forms, fish form can enter the water, dragon form can fly into the sky.


    It can''t be changed in the environment without paleo gas. ]


    two dogs, they have mutated again!


    Can Night Hong Ming remember that he did not feed two dogs what eggs?


    Is it?


    Night Hong eyes stare big, suddenly thought of the fish dragon fairy house pond!


    Did two dogs find any treasures in it?


    At the same time, Yulong fairy house.


    Looking at the bottom of the empty pond, Lao Yu''s cheek twitched, and then came an earth shaking roar: "your grandmother''s night boy, this is what you said ''only ate a few fish''?


    Return Laozi''s "blue sea dragon fish eggs"


    The picture returns to Yehong''s side. At this time, Yehong is shocked and calm, and begins to think about the new ability of two dogs.


    Blue sea dragon fish transformation!


    Can be transformed into a fish, can also be transformed into a dragon!


    In this way, it is somewhat similar to Laoyu''s "golden dragon fish".


    Combined with the big black crane form of two dogs themselves, the two dogs will be a sea, land and air omnipotent mount in the future!


    The only pity is that they can''t be transformed in a non paleogas environment.


    But Yehong was content.


    He looked at the sleeping two dogs, touched his chin and said with a smile: "pay a salary and keep a pet who works three jobs.


    This business is sure to make a profit


    Poor two dogs, do not know when they sleep, some unscrupulous boss is thinking how to squeeze it.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the next day, the third day of large-scale extracurricular practice activities in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Serial disappearances are still unsolved.


    However, I don''t know whether it is because all the forces in Xiandu are paying attention to this matter recently, so the behind the scenes gangsters dare not be too blatant, because there are no more disappearances in recent days.


    However, the pursuit of various forces has not stopped.


    Because the conditions offered by taiyixianzong are too tempting.


    And Yehong, their five member team, also set out for the third time.


    This time, Yehong, who got information from Lao Yu, took people directly to the bottom of Haicheng District.


    ...


    Haicheng District is a spiral downward structure.


    At the bottom is a huge round lake called Caiguang lake.


    This round lake is connected with Haicheng District and the inland sea outside Xiandu.


    And few people know that there is another cave under the Caiguang lake.


    Because several ancient gas jet sources of Xiandu are at the bottom of the lake.


    In Haicheng District, the ancient gas environment can be created by connecting these ancient gas jet sources.


    The place they are going to this night is the bottom of Caiguang lake! Reading study www.yszbook.com


    According to the information provided by Lao Yu, yinyuexian mansion is likely to be hidden in it.


    On the surface of Caiguang lake, there are seven kinds of sparkling lights, which is the origin of the name.


    In front of the lake, there are a large number of people and horses in the clothes of Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    See night Hong they come, immediately give a voice warning: "the front is the fairy forbidden area color light lake, and the rest of the people are not allowed to approach!"


    Because the ancient gas jet source at the bottom of Caiguang lake is very important, Taiyi Xianzong sent elite disciples to guard it day and night.


    Fortunately, Yehong had been prepared early. He took out an investigation order specially applied for by tao yao and handed it to the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong: "we are the students of Zhaoxing academy, responsible for investigating the serial disappearances."


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong took over the investigation order and checked them out before they were released.


    Just looking at the back of Yehong who went to Caiguang lake, those disciples of Taiyi Xianzong were laughing.


    "It''s a group of young people who don''t know what they''re doing."


    "Do they think this is an ordinary lake?"


    "Guess how long they can last?"


    Night Hong of course also heard those idle voices behind him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The five men came to the lake and put on their diving equipment.


    In fact, night Hong''s swimming and diving ability, no diving equipment.But in order not to be conspicuous, he also wore it symbolically.


    As for the rest, they brought five of them.


    Among them, the sword frog and the Blue Shield frog are amphibious creatures, and can follow the water.


    As for the wolf and the lion, they will stay on the shore.


    People originally thought Yehong would leave two dogs on the bank, but they didn''t expect Yehong to call two dogs to the lake and said with a light smile, "Er Gou, show us that one."


    In the vicinity of Caiguang lake, we can already feel the light ancient gas flow, which must be the reason why we are close to the source of ancient gas jet.


    And with the ancient spirit, two dogs can also be transformed!


    Two dogs screamed excitedly, and their wings suddenly spread out.


    In a layer of green light, the body of two dogs turned into a huge green carp.


    He jumped into the water with a splash, leaving only a string of bubbling bubbles.


    It''s the third-order variation ability of two dogs, the fish form of blue sea dragon fish!


    This sudden movement not only surprised them, but also made the disciples of taiyixianzong not far away.


    Especially those who just ridiculed Yehong and others just now opened their mouths for a long time.


    They suddenly found that this group of students seems a little different!


    After two dogs jumped into the lake, others didn''t wait much and jumped into it one after another.


    ...


    deep below the surface of the lake, you can see that the direction of the bottom of the lake is coming with colorful light columns.


    The reason for the formation of these colored light columns is the ancient gas jet source from the bottom of the lake.


    Those exposed ancient gas, after mixing with the lake water, produced this peculiar phenomenon.


    Also because of these colored lights, people''s sight was not blocked. They began to dive down and check whether there was anything unusual around them.


    As for Hesheng''s first entry into the water, two dogs have already swam wildly.


    Green carp, and soon the bottom of the lake into a piece of life.


    Yes, there are creatures in Caiguang lake, but not all of them are fish.


    It seems that because of the long-term exposure to this special environment, there are a variety of species at the bottom of the lake.


    However, these creatures accepted two dogs and two giant frogs very quickly, but they showed extreme rejection to the five humanoid creatures of Yehong!


    For example, a big swordfish like fish rushed towards the crowd with its upper jaw!


    When it charges, it looks like a long sword.


    Split the water waves and swing the waves. It''s a wave of immortal martial moves!

 Chapter 2780

    The swordfish came fiercely, but the crowd did not panic.


    Because the realm of this swordfish is only about level 20 of immortals, up and down of immortal realm.


    Even Cao penguang and Jianling, the weakest in the crowd, can easily clean up this swordfish.


    "Don''t hurt it."


    Night Hong glanced at those creatures at the bottom of the lake in the distance and gave a light explanation.


    The rest of them nodded their heads, and they were obviously not interested in this weak swordfish.


    But the eyes behind the mask were shining: "don''t you think this kind of fish should be delicious?


    I''ve decided to send it to Yulong fairy house to make gas food! "


    "Don''t..."


    Yehong didn''t have time to stop it. He watched the dark yuan flash in his hand.


    That''s the light of the underworld!


    "Nine netherworld: Youming night sting!"


    The gray light blooms on the hand of the dark yuan, twists and turns into gray vines flying out.


    In a moment, the swordfish was entangled.


    No matter how the swordfish struggled, they couldn''t escape.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ming Yuan''s eyes showed greedy, as if to see a big meal in front of him.


    However, his actions were seen by other creatures at the bottom of the lake.


    It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Countless sea creatures roar and rush in.


    There are shrimps as small as thumbs, and whales as big as clouds!


    However, all creatures are rushing towards the location of the abyss at all costs!


    The calm bottom of the lake is like a layer of storm.


    The colorful glow also became ferocious.


    The faces of the purple scorpion and others were all pale.


    In the eyes of Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples, the lake is also rolling, like a pot of boiling water.


    "What are the students doing down there?"


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong frowned.


    The bottom of the lake.


    "Shall I have a wipe?"


    Where did the hell yuan know that his casual action would bring such disaster, so he hid behind Yehong: "brother ye, help me!"


    Night Hong speechless sigh.


    He had long seen that the ecology of the lake bottom was a whole.


    For the creatures at the bottom of the lake, it''s like a big family. Every sea creature is a member of the family.


    It''s impolite for us to rush in and catch the swordfish.


    This action is tantamount to catching their children in front of adults. Who can bear it?


    It''s because the creatures on the bottom of the sea are completely rioting.


    In the face of hundreds of sea creatures, even Yehong''s ability to control animals can''t be pacified at the same time.


    Just when Yehong thought that today''s Lake exploration plan was about to collapse, there was a loud dragon chant from the bottom of the lake.


    "Ang --"


    Dragon chanting shakes the world, and all animals submit!


    This king like roar, so that the violent sea creatures suddenly calm down.


    People looked curiously and found that there was a green five clawed dragon floating in the lake.


    Each scale is shining like an emerald.


    More than ten meters long dragon body circled, emitting unspeakable majesty.


    Those sea creatures look at the green dragon''s eyes, are full of fear.


    They don''t know where the Dragon came from, but Yehong knows that it''s the dragon form in the transformation form of Ergou Bihai dragon fish!


    And looking at the shivering appearance of these sea creatures, the two dogs after transformation are likely to have the powerful strength of fighting fairyland!


    Upgrade speed, even faster than Yehong!


    You know, Yehong has not yet entered the war fairyland.


    However, since two dogs can subdue these sea creatures, Yehong''s heart is in a flash. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Since these creatures live at the bottom of the lake all the year round, do you know the relevant clues of yinyuexian mansion?


    Then, night Hong let two dogs pass on their own meaning.


    Sure enough, I got the information I wanted.


    A white dolphin, pointing southeast with its tail.


    Night Hong and others did not neglect, immediately set out in that direction.


    As for the swordfish, it was put back long ago.


    However, the culprit, Ming Yuan, was criticized by the team members, and he was almost beaten by fists and kicks.


    In order not to frighten the snake, night Hong let two dogs back to carp shape.


    Those bottom creatures will not be allowed to follow.


    ...


    the surface of the lake seems small, but there are caves at the bottom of the lake.


    The party wandered southeast for ten minutes before they found a suspicious place.


    It''s a cave at the bottom of the lake hidden in the coral stone forest!The entrance to the cave was so hidden that it was almost unnoticed.


    If Yehong was not acutely aware that the concentration of ancient gas around was not normal, he would not stop.


    Several people looked at each other and landed slowly on the coral stone forest at the bottom of the lake.


    The scarlet coral stone, congealed with the entrance of the cave, is a strong concealment.


    And look at the entrance of those coral stones, you can see in some corners, engraved with shallow Silver Crescent marks!


    Silver moon, Silver Moon Fairy house!


    All of them looked at each other in silence and saw the joy in their eyes.


    There''s no place to find, no time to get!


    Several people immediately walked into the cave entrance behind the coral forest.


    As soon as I stepped into the entrance, I noticed the difference between here and outside.


    There seems to be an invisible diaphragm separating the inside from the outside.


    There was no water in the lake, but it was as dry as a cave on the ground.


    On the contrary, it is filled with strong ancient gas!


    Several people can not help but greedily take a deep breath.


    It is very difficult for people who live under the seal of nine immortals to enjoy such a strong ancient atmosphere.


    "Let''s go. Be careful."


    It''s easier to talk without the lake.


    But night Hong''s look, but more careful than in the outside many.


    After all, even Lao Yu, the Immortal King, once said that this is a dangerous place for right and wrong!


    And in order to be in case, night Hong left two dogs outside the cave to meet, in order to prevent the back road was cut off.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling also put away two giant frogs.


    A group of five people, stepping on a gentle pace, quietly went to the cave * * Department.


    Along the way, the cave was silent.


    The round beads hanging on the stone wall are dim and dim.


    It''s like a full moon, transmitting the moon awn to the cave.


    This strange atmosphere lasted for about a minute, but Yehong suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "here we are!"


    "Zheng --"


    almost at the moment of his voice falling, a clang sword sounds in the void.


    On the dark side, there is a sword!


    Fortunately, everyone had been prepared, and Yehong reminded them to dodge one after another, and no one was hurt.


    After the sword awn, a figure holding a long sword slowly emerged from the shadow.


    It was a young man with no expression, wearing a scarlet robe.


    The cuff of the robe is printed with a mark that no one has ever seen before -


    a slanting silver moon pierces a starry sky.


    The moon goes through the stars!


    Strange, with a bloodthirsty breath.


    But night Hong is staring at this person''s face, the expression is astounded: "square pool?"

 Chapter 2781

    The Fangtan in Yehong''s mouth is the Taiyi Xianzong disciple of the first case of serial disappearance!


    It was also because he went to his home for investigation that he got clues from his wife Fang Huihui about yinyuexian mansion, and traced them all the way here.


    The reason why Yehong can recognize Fang tan at a glance is that he has long used his abnormal memory ability to memorize the faces of 100 missing Taiyi Xianzong disciples in his mind.


    Night Hong can not understand is, why the missing Fang Tan will suddenly attack people?


    And, Fang Tan wears clothes, also let Night Hong quite care.


    In particular, the pattern of the slanting moon and wearing stars exudes a strange atmosphere.


    It is known to all that the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong were dressed in green robes and had special decorative marks on the cuffs.


    For example, the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong in Xianhe city will embroider the mark of white crane holding sword on the cuff.


    For the general disciples of Xiandu, after the new emperor ascended the throne 40 years ago, he changed the original cuff logo to a star map.


    But in front of the square pool on the body of the oblique moon through the star imprint, put clearly is for the star map of the mark.


    That ferocious silver moon, as if to pierce the whole star map!


    Among them, the rebellious meaning of Taiyi Xianzong has become so obvious that it can no longer be obvious.


    If this pattern spreads out, it will certainly set off a great wave in the immortal region!


    The key is, why does a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong wear such clothes?


    Night Hong does not know why, suddenly a cold air rises from behind.


    Lao Yu''s warning came to mind again.


    What terrible things are hidden behind this serial disappearance?


    On the other side, the other four people were shocked when they heard the name called out by Yehong.


    However, the subsequent reactions were different.


    With a surprise, Jianling said, "Fangtan, we are students of Zhaoxing Academy. We have come to save you.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask your wife Ms. Fang Huihui later! "


    Cao Chuanguang seems to see something wrong, and pulls lajianling to signal her not to speak.


    However, the two old cheats, Ming Yuan and purple scorpion, have already taken out their weapons with a sneer on their faces.


    The square pond on the opposite side was still expressionless, his head slightly turned to the side and said coldly, "have you been to my house? That will not keep you alive. "


    Then he lifted up his sword.


    Jane Ling was stunned and then anxiously said, "Fangtan, what are you talking about?


    Are you under control or under threat? "


    Next to the night Hong eyes exude cold.


    He, like Jane Ling, doubted the possibility at first.


    However, after repeated exploration of medical skills and ability to see through, no problem was found in Fangtan''s mind.


    It is obvious that Fangtan is going to kill people!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let him be honest first. Naturally, you can ask what you want to ask."


    The dark yuan sneers, the hand condenses the gray Ming then the light.


    Purple scorpion is more direct, has already waved her spear and launched an attack on xiangfangtan.


    "Golden Lion, immortal martial arts, breaking through the nine mountains! ]��


    the golden spear flies out of the gun tip and goes straight to Fangtan.


    The grey vine of the abyss follows!


    Fang tan just snorted coldly, and the sword was shining with silver.


    "[Yinyue Xianwu �� illusory sky dim moon]!"


    The silver sword suddenly became hazy, and did not collide with the moves of purple scorpion and the abyss.


    On the contrary, it seems to be a mirage, which directly passes through their moves.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion were caught off guard and were both stunned.


    Fortunately, night Hong even took out the star feather, cut off the sword for two people.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level magic break ability! "


    What Fangtan uses is magic skill!


    The so-called "Yinyue Xianwu" is full of evils everywhere, which is completely different from the Haoran Zhengqi of Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples. Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    Moreover, according to the original information, Fangtan is only the official disciple level of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Judging from the level division, it is only one level higher than the registered disciple.


    On top of him, there are several levels of elites, such as Xianzong elder and 49zong Jun.


    According to common sense, the strength of formal disciples is not too high, almost all of them are in the battle fairyland.


    However, a square pool below the battle fairyland can be as good as the existence of the two levels above 60, namely, the hell yuan and the purple scorpion. It''s really strange!


    What happened to Fang tan?!


    Fang Tan saw that his move was blocked by night Hong, and he took a look at night Hong unexpectedly.


    But in a flash, he attacked and killed him with his sword.


    One after another sword, as if not ancient gas like, there is no sign of stopping!


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling didn''t have time to think about it. They quickly set about defending these swords."Hum! I am invincible here


    Fang Tan''s face is arrogant, but also understatement, throwing out a few swords, suppressing five people.


    Ye Hong blocked these swords, but noticed the information in Fangtan dialect.


    Invincible here?


    Is it that Fangtan''s abnormal strength comes from the environmental bonus?


    My heart moved and I looked around.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability....


    however, Ye Hong''s face changed.


    Yelled to the other four, "come on! Get out of here


    "Want to go? It''s late


    Fang Tan sneered and his voice spread to the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    In the shadow, a figure appeared again and again, surrounded the night Hong five people.


    At first glance, there are no less than 100 people.


    Moreover, the number of people is still increasing!


    All of them were dressed in scarlet robes like Fangtan, with the same slanting moon and stars embroidered on their cuffs!


    Ye Hong just glanced at them and found that there were many "familiar" faces in them!


    These people are all in the list of the 100 missing Taiyi Xianzong disciples!


    But now they are just like Fangtan, they are full of murderous spirit.


    Yehong understood it completely!


    Where are these people missing, it is clear that there is a purpose to gather here!


    No wonder the big forces in Xiandu have been unable to solve this case. It turns out that the group of people disappeared on their own initiative!


    Moreover, this group of people gathered here is bound to be for an earth shaking terrorist plan, so they have to kill people!


    And it must be Fang Huihui''s mouth that those strange people who Fang Tan often take back are these people!


    They plan day and night to concoct this serial missing case!


    This is the truth of serial disappearances!


    It turns out that Lao Yu had already seen through the undercurrent, and would remind Yehong of the right and wrong here.


    "Follow me, let''s get out of here!"


    The night Hong snapped a command way.


    The four also saw that the situation was critical and followed Yehong in a line.


    Walking in the front of the night Hong face expressionless, hands long sword in front of his chest.


    "Don''t want to leave!"


    The red robe figure headed by Fangtan, Qi and Qi dynasties made a sword at night.


    Ye Hong looked at the sword light flying all over the sky, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "since you have a plot, I think I must kill you, too one immortal will not pursue it!"


    With a series of murders, two scarlet new moons emerge from night Hong''s eyes.


    It seems that the strange state of anger is not anger, which is full of night Hong''s mind.


    Immortal anger state, activate!

 Chapter 2782

    "Ding Dong! Trigger the master level Kendo ability, trigger the master level effect [sword in my heart]... "


    in a moment, Yehong in the immortal anger state will wield a sword shadow.


    One sword is like ten thousand swords!


    It''s as if the king of Kendo came down, and with his own strength, he pressed back the sword shadow across the sky!


    For a moment, there was chaos in the crowd.


    The opposite group of people seemed to have no idea that night Hong''s sword was so fierce and fierce that it was caught off guard and opened a gap.


    "Go


    Night Hong is to seize the opportunity, with four people from the gap to escape.


    "Catch up!"


    The group of people in Fangtan were furious and ran after the five people!


    At the same time, the whole cave at the bottom of the lake seemed to have been opened and vibrated like an earthquake.


    Guard at the door of the two dogs suddenly widened eyes, looking at the front of the coral stone forest.


    The dead coral stone forest, however, is now moving rapidly.


    It seems that they are converging into a certain shape.


    At the same time, night Hong and others also fled to the cave exit and jumped out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw two dogs howling at the coral stone forest.


    The coral stone forest covered by the lake quickly gathered, like a jigsaw, and assembled into a giant in people''s eyes.


    A hundred meters long red five clawed dragon!


    The trunk of the giant dragon is buried in a red cave.


    The rudder like coral stones form the scales of the dragon.


    The two tall dragon horns are also made of scarlet coral stones.


    As for the dragon mouth, it is the entrance to the cave where several people have just escaped!


    With a roar, the coral dragon rises from the ground.


    From the bottom of the lake to the middle of the lake.


    The angular dragon body hovers in the water, emitting Ruby like light.


    In some parts, the coral stone is combined to form a gun barrel and muzzle.


    At first glance, it looks like a red version of the cleft seat, and it looks like a fully armed dragon shaped warship.


    "Sure enough..."


    the rest of the people were all white, only Yehong''s eyes flashed clearly.


    It was in the cave that he noticed something was wrong just now, so he took a few people and ran away.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he would never run away like this.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]...


    the identification is completed, and the current target is: Ancient [coral Dragon Ship]! "


    "Ding! Discovery of ancient artifacts [coral Dragon Ship], antique knowledge + 1! "


    Yes, the yinyuexian mansion they entered just now is not a cave at all, but the body of ancient artifacts!


    Ancient artifacts similar to snow emperor''s ark, miyin shizuo, Huangshu Imperial Palace, Ningguang crane farm, Xianchu four Jue, Huangxing stone palace, etc!


    It is also the first ancient artifact that ye Hong saw in the water.


    Coral Dragon Ship!


    When the coral Dragon Ship showed its original shape, the whole Caiguang lake began to shake violently.


    The creatures at the bottom of the lake seem to feel the fear and run around.


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong on the bank were more surprised to find that there was a huge dragon shaped figure reflected in the colorful lake.


    According to common sense, they must report this strange situation immediately.


    But every one of the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong had a strange smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the students were quite capable and found the coralline dragon ship."


    "But they will soon become several bodies."


    "You guys, stay outside. Don''t let anyone in."


    The bottom of the lake.


    At the entrance of the cave, where the mouth of the coralline dragon was, stood the figures in scarlet robes.


    The first one is Fang tan. Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com


    At this time, Fang Tan cold eyes look at the night in the water, no one hesitates to wave his hand.


    At the corner of the coralline dragon ship, two thick laser columns were blasted out.


    "Ang -"


    as if provoked, the two dogs changed into the green dragon form of the blue sea dragon fish.


    Only a dozen meters of green dragon, and 100 meters long coral dragon, like an adult in front of the baby.


    However, the two dogs were not afraid, and suddenly ejected a green light column from their mouths.


    This is the unique attack method of blue sea dragon fish, [blue dragon breath]!


    However, the dragon breath, hitting the laser column, is instantly annihilated.


    Sure enough, the power of this coralline dragon ship is far more powerful than the two dogs of Zhanxian realm. It''s no wonder that Yehong felt a strong sense of threat just now.


    Two dogs stare at big dragon eyes, which is obviously difficult to accept.


    Ming Yuan, purple scorpion, Cao Chuanguang, and Jian Ling, facing these two thoroughgoing laser columns, are also awe inspiring, and have used the move of pressing the bottom of the box.Ming and Xianwu, do not like money to hit the laser column.


    But it''s almost like two dogs'' dragon breath. It can''t shake the two laser beams!


    Like two huge swords of light, they want to completely kill the five men of Yehong!


    In addition to Yehong, the other four all showed a look of despair.


    And coral dragon mouth, Fangtan and others are also showing a winning smile.


    But the next second, their smile all solidified in the face.


    A translucent black awn blooms from the water and condenses into a black mask.


    Behind the mask, an extra long dragon gun is on top of the hood.


    After the two laser columns fall on the cover, the shadow of the black dragon hovers among them, constantly reducing the power of the laser column.


    And holding a black dragon spear, is a figure covered in black armor.


    It is wearing the night armor and taking out the night dragon''s Yehong!


    What resists the laser beam is the long-standing field of night dragon, plus the defense bonus of night armor, and Yehong''s own anti attack ability!


    The sum of the three can withstand the two annihilation laser beams.


    In the night armor, night Hongya clenches.


    Even after the transformation of nickel steel, he also had a sharp pain feeling that his whole body was about to be broken.


    We can see the power of these two beams.


    Even in the face of Wu Mou, who was infinitely close to the fairyland, he was not as hard as he is now.


    Coral dragon ship, in the night Hong saw ancient artifacts power enough to rank in the top three!


    According to the law, Yehong should summon the crane field of Ningguang to fight against the ancient artifacts.


    But this is underwater!


    In this environment, Ningguang crane farm can not be used at all.


    So, we can only use the flesh to resist the attack of coralline!


    Night Hong''s performance, again let Fang Tan that group of people face dew surprised.


    You know, even they are not sure they can resist these two laser beams.


    But these surprise, in the next moment, they all turned to kill.


    "This son is strange. You can''t keep it!"


    Fangtan is a wave again, coralline Dragon Ship trunk suddenly extended a gun barrel.


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    in the world at the bottom of the lake, many torpedo shells suddenly appeared.


    One after another shells, bombing in front of night Hong body.


    "Click -"


    in the field of the eternal existence of all things, there have been many cracks, which are obviously not able to support for a long time.


    Night Hong secretly gnaws his teeth, but his eyes are looking at the coral dragon ship.


    Being beaten passively all the time is only a chronic death.


    Only counterattack can survive!


    The blade of night dragon spear in his hand began to shine with transparent black light.

 Chapter 2783

    In the rain of gunfire, a black light column suddenly flew out from the tip of the Dragon gun and flew to a dragon horn of the coralline dragon ship.


    "Hum! This attack will not hurt the coral Dragon Ship! "


    Looking at the light column, Fangtan and others are disdainful.


    To their surprise...


    "boom -"


    with a loud noise that almost broke their eardrums, the black light column was like an exploding sun, which directly penetrated the Dragon horn of the coralline Dragon Ship!


    This light beam is not a common attack method. It is the "immortal night" that Yehong used to kill the fifth Jun in the first place!


    Focus on it, burst out in an instant!


    With hundreds of times of penetration force, the coral dragon horn is directly blasted through.


    As a part of the coralline dragon ship, the damage of the Dragon horn also affected the ancient artifacts as a whole.


    The whole coralline dragon ship suddenly appeared a violent shaking.


    Along with those at the dragon''s mouth, they were also swayed in all directions.


    "Now!"


    Night Hong did not expect that he can move second coral dragon ship.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, with a few people to swim to the shore.


    However, just as a few people were about to swim to the lake, the sky above the lake was suddenly shining with stinging silver.


    The silver awn suddenly diffused under the water and dyed the whole lake bottom into a piece of silver.


    In the silver world, a crescent moon composed of light spans tens of meters.


    With the pressure of Mount Tai, suppress the people!


    The five men and three beasts were all sinking together, as if there were ten thousand feet of high mountains on their bodies, which kept them down to the bottom of the lake.


    In the endless silver world, a woman''s sigh came out: "since you have come, don''t go."


    Night Hong heard this voice, suddenly a burst of creeps.


    It''s like the breath of the whole body is suppressed by this sound.


    This feeling of powerlessness only appears in the face of powerful Xianjun such as Wu Jian and Lao Yu!


    Is it hard to do that? There is a terrible Immortal King at the bottom of the lake?!


    Five people can''t carry this huge force, they are from the surface of the lake to the bottom of the lake.


    In a few murmurs, Ming Yuan, purple scorpion, Cao Chuanguang, Jian Ling, together with two dogs and two giant frogs, were pressed on the ground at the bottom of the lake by invisible forces.


    "It''s time to die..."


    a face of the Ming Yuan was changed, but his mouth still refused to yield.


    As for the others, they could not even speak.


    Only Yehong can barely stand.


    But she was trembling all over her body, and obviously she was trying to endure the pain.


    At this time, the rocking coralline Dragon Ship also recovered and swam to a few people not far away.


    Fang Tan looked at Ye Hong, who was still standing. He was surprised in his eyes, and then burst out a voice: "bold, don''t you kneel down when you see Xianjun?"


    Night Hong resistance to the body of the huge pressure, while struggling to lift eyes to see the sky.


    On the dragon''s head of the coral dragon ship, a figure in a silver robe stood.


    The figure was as thin as willow, with a mask printed with the mark of silver moon on his face.


    Just to that simple stop, it seems like thousands of troops standing between the heaven and earth, exuding an amazing momentum.


    The silver light blooms on her body, proclaiming to all the world that she is the source and master of this silver world.


    This world is my world, all things into my enough!


    It was as if she could deprive the world of all its antiquity by one act at will.


    Such absolute control of ancient Qi can only be achieved by the strong at Xianjun level.


    And in the seclusion, Ye Hong felt that she was more terrible than the sword crane Immortal King and the Bi Shang Xian Jun. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    Combined with the voice just now, we can roughly guess that the Immortal King is a woman.


    Ye Hong''s mind flashed over the names of those famous female immortal kings, but none of them could correspond with the women in front of them.


    It''s like being born in the sky, full of mystery.


    At this time, the silver robed Immortal King was also observing Yehong.


    In the cool eyes behind the mask, a touch of curiosity rose.


    "It''s just a fairyland... But it has a body that doesn''t conform to the common sense, the ancient Qi control power that doesn''t conform to the common sense, and the willpower that doesn''t conform to the common sense...


    are the students of Zhaoxing academy so powerful now?"


    She shook her head and pointed to Ye Hong with a slender hand: "boy, what''s your name?"


    Night Hong did not say a word, just thinking about how to break away from the current crisis.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought against the strong at Xianjun level.


    Xuanbing Xianjun in tianwai, Jianhe Xianjun and Bishang Xianjun in Xianhe City, and even in Yulong Xianfu not long ago, felt the power of Yu deaf Xianjun.But the only one in front of him, the Immortal King in silver robe, brought him such a strong sense of oppression.


    It seems that even moving a finger needs the whole body''s strength to urge.


    He felt something strange in his surroundings.


    This silver world is the source of the sense of oppression!


    "Ding! Discovery field [silver moon field], domain perception ability + 1! "


    Yes, the silver world is the power of the field!


    However, compared with the immature cangsha field of Li Man, the silver moon field is a hundred times more mature.


    The air particles everywhere seemed to be filled with silver.


    Like a dense wind tight giant net, shrouded in the night around Hong.


    But now that we know this is an area, we have a breakthrough.


    Very simple, how to defeat li man at the beginning is to do!


    Silent night Hong feet, suddenly swing open a black awn.


    Like a piece of silver rice paper, a drop of ink suddenly drops.


    The silver world, soon infected by black.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level domain perception ability, and trigger the master level effect [Lord''s power]. "


    The field of Ye Hong''s body week is the effect of the master level domain perception ability.


    The field that can devour others, the field of night!


    At the beginning, in the arena of Xianwu duel, it was the field of this move that completely devoured Li Man''s cangsha field and defeated li man successfully.


    At present, although the field of night can''t swallow up the silver moon field, it has opened a field space that is not suppressed in the night.


    Ming Yuan and others also have the strength to stand up.


    "Don''t stand still and go


    Night Hong control the body around the field, with a few people toward the shore to launch a second impact!


    "Eh?"


    In the field of the night, the silver robed fairy King''s mouth made a light sound.


    At that moment, she even felt that there was a gap that she couldn''t grasp in her tight fitting silver moon field.


    "Boy, I''m really more and more curious about you..."


    she looked at the people who were about to jump to the water, and suddenly a touch of essence flashed in her eyes.


    On his hand, he wrote a simple and simple word -


    [month]!


    After the word appeared, the silver moon that pushed Yehong and others down suddenly expanded dozens of times, directly blocking all the way ahead of Yehong and others.


    "I''d like to see how you can escape from the palm of my hand..."


    the fairy king in silver robe murmured to himself, with the banter of cat and mouse flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 2784

    Night Hong naturally also saw the big character blocking the road.


    The word "Moon" in silver seems to contain endless power, which makes people breathless.


    In front of this word, all the breath flow seems to be about to be forbidden.


    The ghost on the body of the Ming Yuan gradually faded. The spear in the purple scorpion''s hand lost its golden awn. Two dogs were forced to return to the original form of the big black crane. Cao Chuanguang and Jian Ling''s two giant frogs were also forced to return to the space ring.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I would die in such a shabby place today because of my elegant and elegant life."


    Ming Yuan sighed: "it''s a pity that I haven''t touched any of the 300 concubines my father prepared for me..."


    the purple scorpion looks to the South with sadness in his eyes.


    There, it''s the direction of fairy lion city.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are helpless to smile, each other''s hands.


    Everyone is either unwilling or calm ready to accept the coming fate.


    Only night Hong still has not given up!


    He has fought two great immortal kings, let alone one?


    As a matter of fact, he still has one more trump card.


    That is the time and space fairy, fat meat!


    In reality, Yehong, except for the Crane City, never called fat meat out again.


    Especially after I came to Xiandu, I tried not to use the power of fat.


    Because the identity of fat meat is too sensitive.


    In particular, after knowing the prediction that may be related to fat meat from the mouth of Ming Yuan and purple scorpion, Yehong was more careful and did not want to let the big figures in Xiandu pay attention to fat meat.


    Today, however, in order to survive, there is no choice.


    The mark of beluga on the hand flashed, and the 100 meter long fat appeared in the water.


    It is the same length as the coralline dragon ship, but it has a stronger sense of pressure than the coralline Dragon Ship in its round body.


    As soon as the giant beluga appears, it seems that they want to open up the silver moon field of the silver robed Immortal King.


    This is also a kind of overbearing, only belongs to the fat overbearing!


    Suddenly, the huge things appeared, which made the coralline dragon boat group of people completely stunned.


    And night Hong side, Cao broken light and Jane Ling is surprised to open mouth.


    "Difficult, is this the spirit and pet of Yehong''s younger brother?"


    Cao banguang stammered.


    As for Jane Ling, her head was blank and she lost her ability to think.


    The dark abyss and the purple scorpion are the eyes a bright, restored vitality.


    They almost forgot Yeh hung had this move!


    "Fat meat, swallowing the whole field... No... the whole Caiguang lake!"


    The night Hong snapped a command.


    It''s no use just swallowing silver moon now.


    If you swallow a field, the other party can make another one.


    Only make real big noise, can cause outside attention!


    Ye Hong doesn''t believe that taiyixianzong is not interested in these sneaky people.


    Therefore, night Hong wants to let fat meat directly swallow the color light lake.


    Once Caiguang Lake disappears, the ecology of Xiandu sea area will be directly affected.


    If this is too a Xianzong can not be found, then it is not worthy to be the ruler of Xianyu!


    "Ang -"


    with a clear and ethereal chant, fat meat opens its mouth.


    A black hole like vortex is formed in the mouth.


    A huge swallowing power, began to swallow the whole color lake.


    Heaven and earth hang upside down, all things turn over!


    All the order of Caiguang lake is like a decoration under the ability of eating fat. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    Those creatures at the bottom of the lake first felt the crisis and fled to the outside through the connecting channel between Caiguang lake and inland sea.


    At the same time, this wave of phagocytosis also spread through these channels to the inland sea.


    Fairyland.


    All the people in the three cities suddenly felt a strong vibration coming from their feet.


    Like a sudden earthquake, let everything become trembling.


    In particular, the land and sea outside the city, separated from the prefecture level area, are constantly rolling, splashing up tens of thousands of heavy waves!


    The sight of the end of the world that had never been seen before made Xiandu people panic.


    Some people rush to the square when they have no time to put on their clothes after taking a bath. Some even hide under the table directly when they get on the big size or even half of the clothes. Some couples are making love to each other to half of the time.


    under the weather change, all the people show the most original chaos.


    The bottom of the lake.


    No, it shouldn''t be called the bottom of the lake.


    The ability to swallow fat has sucked in the whole lake.


    In the shriveled bottom of the lake, only some holes are spraying ancient gas.These are the sources of ancient gas jets.


    Only after the lake water has been drained can we see what they really look like.


    In addition to those who escaped from the bottom of the lake, only Yehong and others, as well as the silver robed Xianjun and coral dragon warships, were left on the scene.


    However, the appearance of the coralline dragon ship is extremely miserable.


    In the phagocytosis just now, the coral dragon ship was almost swallowed by fat meat.


    If it wasn''t for the silver robed fairy king, it might have been in the belly of fat now.


    Even so, the corals were still in a mess.


    Without the lake water environment, the coralline dragon ship is like a flying dragon without wings, which can only fall to the ground.


    The original shiny coralline trunk seems to have been drained of water, leaving no luster.


    Those people in the ancient utensils have already been unable to bear the huge power of swallowing and fainted to the ground.


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling return to their senses from their astonishment. They are both surprised.


    Ming Yuan and purple scorpion, like two crazy men, look at fat with bright eyes.


    Only Yehong is not happy!


    Because the silver robe immortal gentleman, still that pair of motionless, nimble appearance.


    The swallowing power of destroying the heaven and the earth seemed unable to shake her thin figure.


    However, strangely, yinpao Xianjun only protected the coral Dragon Ship with the silver moon field, but did not interfere with the swallowing of fat.


    She just looked at the fat in silence and whispered the words that only she could hear: "time and space appear, heaven and earth change.


    However, Ye Hong quickly seized the opportunity, jumped off the fat body, took back the fat, and ran with the direction of other people.


    However, a group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples stopped them.


    This group of disciples is the group of people stationed outside Caiguang lake before.


    They were as blind as before when there was so much movement at the bottom of the lake.


    But now night Hong and others just want to leave, they are a look of bad to block in front of the road.


    In a flash, everyone understood.


    This group of people and the silver robed Immortal King are a group at all!


    Think about it. Those disciples in Fangtan can rebel. Why can''t other disciples?


    And coral dragon ship can be hidden in the bottom of Caiguang lake for such a long time, the present group of garrison disciples "contribution is indispensable"!


    In a flash, a group of people were ready to fight.


    However, at this time, from the dry bottom of the lake, the voice of the silver robed Immortal King came: "let them go."


    So, the students who were in the way got out of the way.


    Ye Hong and others did not care why the silver robed Immortal King would be soft hearted and quickly fled.


    Just about to step out of this area, night Hong''s mind is suddenly heard a voice.

 Chapter 2785

    "The son of the catastrophes in the fatalistic prophecy...


    one day...


    If I fail against the sky, I hope you will follow my will..."


    this voice is as ethereal as silk and wafts into Yehong''s mind like clouds.


    It was the voice of the silver robed Immortal King!


    Night Hong whole body trembles, subconsciously stopped the pace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Next to several people see the situation, are confused to see night Hong.


    Night Hong see their confused appearance, instantly understand that the voice only oneself can hear.


    He shook his head and took the crowd to leave.


    However, his heart is always difficult to calm down.


    In addition to the mysterious white dress woman in the game world, the silver robed fairy king is the second person who reveals the identity of the son of Yehong catastrophe!


    And said to night Hong to listen to the words, is also quite appalling.


    What is failure against the weather?


    What does it mean to inherit her will?


    Is the son of the great calamity an identity against heaven?


    In the dark, night Hong always feels like he has become the villain boss in the game world.


    And silver robe Xian Jun is a big boss who gives his last words to the little boss.


    "No, I don''t want this strange setting!"


    Night Hong inner shout and refuse.


    If there is a black function in reality, he will definitely not hesitate to pull the silver robe fairy King black, and he does not want to have any relationship with her.


    After returning to Haicheng District from Caiguang Lake area, the people who were shocked suddenly found that Haicheng District was also in chaos.


    Many figures in green robes came from the direction of the city, but they came to maintain order.


    Among them, dozens of people rushed to the direction of Caiguang lake.


    They see night Hong a few people just come out from that area, immediately fierce ground encircles come over, interrogate a way: "you a few! What happened in Caiguang lake?


    Come on, quickly


    The tone of interrogation makes Yehong''s eyebrows wrinkle instantly.


    He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    As for the others, after just experiencing the disaster at the bottom of the lake, they also had a natural distrust of the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong.


    So there was no reply.


    After all, what if this group of people are the same as the group below?


    The silence of the five made that group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples become irritable.


    He drew out the sword on his back and aimed at Yehong and others. He warned in a sharp voice: "if you don''t cooperate, we can only send you back to taiyishan prison to use compulsory means."


    Ye Hong''s eyes immediately flashed a cold awn: "the original too one immortal sect''s disciple is to handle a case like this?


    I''ve seen it. "


    "We Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples handle the case, so you can''t tell us what to do!"


    The look in the eyes of the group became more and more dangerous, and they forced them step by step.


    "Two dogs."


    Night Hong light ordered a sentence.


    It is not far from the source of the ancient gas jet, so there is a faint flow of ancient gas.


    After hearing the command, two dogs suddenly changed into the second form.


    When a ten meter long black Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared at the scene, where could the group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples still stand?


    In the strange cry, he threw the sword in his hand and ran away.


    Just fled to the distance, but put down a cruel words: "you don''t arrogant, we will come back!"


    Watching the back of those people fleeing, night Hong brow is a wrinkle.


    The others also looked at Yehong, waiting for his decision. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Although frightening away the group of people makes them very happy, but after all, the other side is too a immortal.


    But in Xiandu, taiyixianzong is not a big bully that can be easily provoked.


    Night Hong thought about it and took out his mobile phone.


    There is no interference in the silver moon area here. Finally, there is a signal call.


    To Yehong''s surprise, there are several messages and missed calls in the mobile phone.


    Tao Gu, Tao Shu''s father and son, Gongsun Yang and other subordinates, Yu Lijin, who has just made friends with him, all know that Yehong is exploring Caiguang lake.


    Not long ago, the change of Caiguang Lake spread all over the fairyland.


    That''s why they sent news and cared about Yehong''s safety.


    Even Wu Xian and Wu Qing, who are far away in Xianhe City, have sent messages of concern.


    It turns out that the movement of Xiandu has also spread on the Internet.


    After all, it''s the capital of a region, and it''s quite eye-catching when it''s quiet.


    Looking at these news, night Hong heart can not help but rush through the warm current.


    Then put these messages aside for the time being and prepare to reply one by one later.Opened the address book and called a number that had not been contacted for some time.


    Zhaoxing Academy longxingxue hall sophomore, Wan Zi senior.


    The reason for calling him is to contact Ren chiluan behind him through him.


    That, Taiyi Xianzong elder!


    Although Ye Hong only met Ren chiluan once, subconsciously she felt that she was a trustworthy person.


    At the same time, she is also the highest position in the Taiyi Xianzong high-level that ye Hong can contact.


    Although meatballs are not reliable, they are reliable.


    Before long, he contacted Ren chiluan for Yehong.


    This speed makes Yehong more curious about the relationship between them.


    Because of the contact with Ren chiluan, so the people did not leave too far.


    At a leisurely speed, to the Haicheng District.


    Just did not wait for Ren chiluan to come, but first waited for the group of Tai Yi Xianzong disciples who were scared away just now.


    This time, they brought nearly 100 helpers!


    "It''s them who sneak out of Caiguang lake and refuse to cooperate. It''s definitely related to the change of Caiguang lake!"


    Those who had been scared away before, pointed to night Hong several people to complain.


    A team of more than 100 people soon came to the front and surrounded the five people and their mounts.


    Because the movement here is a little big, also attracted some passers-by of Haicheng District to watch.


    If Yehong didn''t let the two dogs return to normal shape, there would be more people watching.


    "Hum! Do you dare to be arrogant this time? "


    Taiyi Xianzong disciples'' faces are proud and proud. It seems that they can capture Yehong and others in the next second.


    But in the face of this arrogant face, night Hong just gently spit out two words: "idiot."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Night Hong''s attitude, caused the collective anger on the opposite side.


    They couldn''t help it any longer, drew out their swords and forced them to come over.


    At this time, however, there was an angry woman''s voice in the ears of all the Taiyi Xianzong disciples: "you are really presumptuous!


    Throw the weapon away


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong turned around angrily and wanted to see who was so arrogant.


    But when he saw the appearance of the visitor, his tongue trembled with fear: "Ren, Ren elder?"


    Not far away, a beautiful figure in a green robe came.


    The elder''s logo at the corner of the green robe is so eye-catching.


    The youngest elder of Taiyi Xianzong, the legendary strongman of fairyland, Ren chiluan!

 Chapter 2786

    "A bunch of bastards, don''t you put down your weapons?"


    When Ren chiluan arrived at the scene, he reprimanded the group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    The prestige of a superior person is quite different from the mild feeling when he was the judge of Zhaoxing Academy.


    "Yes, but they came out of Caiguang Lake..."


    some disciples of Xianzong were unwilling to say.


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped heavily on his face.


    "What I say, is that weightless?"


    Ren chiluan takes back his palm and looks at the disciple of Taiyi Xianzong with swollen cheeks.


    "Dang -"


    the disciple threw the long sword in his hand.


    Then, in a series of sounds, nearly 100 Taiyi Xianzong disciples threw their swords.


    This scene, let the roadside people see surprised.


    Then, it is curious about the identity of Yehong and others.


    What is the holy place in the end, so that a Xianzong elder can be furious for them?


    "Go back to Taiyi mountain and think about it!"


    Ren chiluan orders, that group of taiyixianzong disciples dare not fart and flee.


    After they left, Ren chiluan recovered her usual gentle attitude and apologized to the crowd: "I''m sorry, it''s that we''re not strict with the emperor of the Xianzong, which brings you trouble."


    Cao Chuanguang and Jianling waved their hands in succession, looking flattered.


    They look at Ye Hong''s back with admiration, because they know that they are stained with the light of Yehong.


    "Come on, let''s find a convenient place to have a good talk."


    Ren chiluan glanced at the passers-by pointing around and took them away from the scene.


    To everyone''s surprise, the "convenient place" in Ren chiluan''s mouth turned out to be the Yulong immortal mansion!


    "Is this your first time here?


    This is fish...


    Ren chiluan''s voice did not fall, then he saw a group of chefs rushing out of it, full of enthusiasm.


    "Come and have a taste of my new dish


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, I miss you so much!"


    Ren chiluan looked at this scene with astonishment: "have you come?"


    Ming Yuan and others feel the enthusiasm of the chefs, mouth Qi Qi twitch.


    At the same time, they have convulsions in their intestines and stomachs.


    After the last night, they went back all night.


    That kind of happiness mixed with pain feeling, simply not too sour!


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to revisit their hometown one day ago.


    In the crowd, only Lao Yu was black.


    He doesn''t look at anyone, but stares at two dogs.


    Two dogs were seen inexplicably, directly stare back.


    Ye Hong touched his nose with some guilty feelings and did not dare to look at Lao Yu.


    Up to now, where does he not know how valuable things two dogs have stolen from others?


    After thinking about the balance in my wallet, I felt bitter in my heart, and I didn''t know if I could afford to pay.


    To Yehong''s surprise, Lao Yu didn''t mean to investigate.


    Just looking at the second dog, he said, "I didn''t expect that I would have a day to look away.


    This little black crane is not simple! "


    It is a great honor to be appraised as not simple by the Immortal King.


    Even the two dogs were boasted of holding their heads high, and Lao Yu''s eyes were much more gentle.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    Lao Yu is like a strange millet who swindles a child with a lollipop, and takes two dogs into the house. Reading novels www.look37.com


    On the other hand, night Hong can''t help but ask out the heart doubt, that is why Ren chiluan picked such a place.


    The answer is not Ren chiluan, but Yu Lijin.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that, do you?


    Elder Ren is not only the elder of Taiyi Xianzong, but also the chief deacon of Yiwang sword house. "


    Ren chiluan nodded his head beside him and said with a smile, "our two houses often come and go, and we are very familiar."


    Two people explain understatement, night Hong and others are surprised for a long time.


    The chief deacon of Yiwang sword house is almost the housekeeper.


    In other words, Ren chiluan is actually the hand of one of the three immortals!


    As a frequent visitor of Wang Jianfu, Yu Lijin has no reason to be unfamiliar with Ren chiluan.


    This must be the reason why Ren chiluan chose to bring people to Yulong immortal mansion.


    No wonder I felt vaguely that there was a certain relationship between the two on the judges'' bench last time.


    But night Hong thought more than everyone else.


    That''s the identity of Meatballs!


    He clearly remembered that Ren chiluan called the meatballs "Master Wang Zi"!Can be called the young master by the housekeeper of Wang Jianfu, the identity of the ball is ready to be revealed.


    Meatballs, it is really a special prince!


    It''s no wonder that Tao Gu''s attitude towards meatballs is subtle, and he must have known his identity for a long time.


    ...


    it is also the reception room of Yu Lijin, but it is borrowed by Ren chiluan.


    Sitting opposite her were Yehong and other five people.


    "Now tell me what you experienced in Caiguang Lake..."


    Ren chiluan picked up a cup of tea leisurely and happily put her lips to the cup.


    "Elder Ren, some people want to rebel!"


    "Poo --"


    Ren chiluan didn''t hold back, and he directly spurted out the hot tea in his mouth.


    She didn''t care to wipe the embarrassment on her robe and asked in dismay, "what do you want to do again?"


    So, a group of five people recounted to Ren chiluan what happened at the bottom of the lake.


    Ren chiluan''s expression is more and more dignified.


    Especially when I heard that there was a strong man of Xianjun level in the other party, he was even more surprised and stood up directly.


    "No, I must report this matter to Lord Wang Jian immediately."


    However, before she left, she also promised: "although the truth is not the same as what the world thinks, you have cracked this serial disappearance case and made great contributions to Taiyi Xianzong.


    After I go back, I will report it truthfully, and the Taiyi immortal sect will not break his promise. "


    It means that taiyixianzong will perform the reward.


    According to the distribution of the five member team in advance, the rest only get the points from the school palace. Yehong has a great chance to ask Taiyi Xianzong for a request!


    To Ren chiluan''s weight, dare to face-to-face assurance, almost eight to ten.


    After that, Ren chiluan left in a hurry.


    Night Hong and others did not stay much, and soon left the Yulong fairy house with farewell.


    It''s just that before leaving, two dogs left with a big stomach. I don''t know what good food Laoyu gave it.


    After returning to Zhaoxing academy, Yehong resumed his normal school life.


    While learning and improving themselves as usual, waiting for Ren chiluan''s news.


    In addition to Yehong several people and Ren chiluan, Xiandu people do not know the truth of the serial disappearance case.


    Only after the news that Caiguang lake was drained out caused a lot of discussion, but it soon subsided.


    Calm, Xiandu people''s life has returned to a calm rhythm.


    Only night Hong faintly perceived that there was an invisible storm hanging over the celestial capital.


    On the eve of wind and rain, the world is restless!

 Chapter 2787

    Let Night Hong did not think of is, Ren chiluan there is no news, but the storm first arrived.


    And this storm, straight to night Hong himself!


    In addition to Yehong and Ren chiluan, the disappearance of Xiandu remains an unsolved mystery in the hearts of the world.


    Because they want to cooperate with Ren chiluan to prevent leakage of information, Yehong also fails to report the truth to Zhaoxing Academy.


    Even now there are a large number of students outside to explore the truth of the missing case.


    However, all kinds of news emerge in endlessly, but most of them are rumors, that is, no one has found out the truth like Ye Hong.


    Fang Tan and others, silver robed Immortal King, coral Dragon Ship... Seem to evaporate from the human world.


    In this atmosphere, the families of those who disappeared became more and more anxious.


    It is said that some family members have united to protest against the headquarters of Taiyi Xianzong on Taiyi mountain and blame the general Zong for his poor work.


    Originally this is not bad, after all, it is only about 100 family members, and there is no disturbance in Xiandu.


    But I don''t know who sent it to the overseas network forum and spread it at a very strange speed.


    [the year of Taiyi Xianzong is getting worse and worse. Even his disciples are not well protected. ]


    [Oh, the Terrans are indeed the race of crane tail in the ancient world, and they are all a group of rubbish. ]


    [do you really think that with a little development in recent years, you will be able to surpass my big Protoss? ]


    [a race that can only shrink in the shell of a turtle and a ruling clan that is complacent in its high walls are simply frogs at the bottom of a well. ]


    [take Xianyu, it''s just around the corner! ]


    in the major regional network forums of the ancient world, such arguments have been raised one after another.


    In a short time, Xianyu people and Taiyi Xianzong became the objects of ridicule of various ethnic groups.


    Some foreign strong men asked Taiyi Xianzong whether they needed help from outside.


    Of course, the Terran couldn''t bear this tone. They landed on the overseas forum and launched an online curse war with the major ethnic groups.


    For a moment, the crowd was turbulent and saliva splashed.


    However, things ferment to such a situation, Tai Yi Xian Zong has always maintained a strange silence, a lying flat Ren ridicule appearance.


    Zongzong''s attitude disappointed many Xianyu people.


    On the Internet, some people began to speak for the families of the 100 missing disciples, including some big men from all walks of life.


    The number of people demonstrating in Tiancheng district is also increasing day by day.


    Night Hong originally coldly watched all this, but did not want the fire to burn to his body unexpectedly.


    On that day, he was still strengthening the structure of the night armor in the villa, but Gongsun Yang suddenly knocked on the door: "boss, the event is not good, look at today''s news!"


    Gongsun Yang is relatively stable among his subordinates.


    To be able to make him so panic shows the seriousness of the matter.


    Ye Hong put down the half transformed night armor and took out the mobile phone.


    One message crossed the screen, and finally the line of sight was fixed on one of the news messages.


    [behind the serial disappearances of Xiandu, or a student from Zhaoxing Academy. ]


    obviously, with the unprecedented attention paid to the serial disappearances of Xiandu, the title of this news is bound to attract curiosity.


    After Yehong opened, he browsed silently.


    Five minutes later, put down the phone, with a sneer on his face.


    The content of the message is not complicated, even people with little culture can understand it.


    It claims that the person behind the serial disappearances is actually a student of Zhaoxing Academy.


    And there''s a lot of witness testimony.


    A missing disciple''s family member a: [the man did wander around my house in a strange way. ]Trina.com www.ac139.com


    Family member B: [he once came to ask for clues about my husband! ]


    family member C: [he is the murderer! ]


    then, who is this "he"?


    The answer is - Zhaoxing Academy Fanxing school hall freshman, Yehong!!


    In addition to these family testimonies, there are also collective testimonies of members of the giant sword mercenary regiment.


    It has been mentioned that Yehong once issued a task to them to kidnap Taiyi Xianzong disciples, but was "severely rejected" by them.


    So Night Hong held a grudge and retaliated against them.


    If it''s just these testimonies, there''s also a joint statement endorsing them.


    A joint statement from more than ten famous families such as Ma family and Liao family in Xiandu city!


    Originally, people were still suspicious of the news, but when they saw these joint statements, they believed seven or eight points.


    After all, these famous families with a long history in Xiandu are not joking about their reputation?


    Thus, the news spread in Xiandu with an amazing speed.


    And it tends to spread in all directions.Ye Hong, who is lucky to be the leading actor of the news, is naturally full of sneers.


    Seeing that the leaders of the joint declaration are the Ma family and the Liao family, Yehong knows that it must be Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng who are playing tricks secretly.


    The families that have been declared together must have been brought in by their family connections.


    On the one hand, the testimony of the giant sword mercenary group was made by them in secret, on the other hand, it was also because the giant sword mercenary group had a personal feud with Yehong and deliberately retaliated.


    As for the testimony of those family members, it is very likely that they were bribed.


    Ye Hong, who knows the truth of the missing case, naturally feels that the news is full of flaws and ridiculous.


    But others who don''t know the truth believe in this fabricated news.


    The popularity of public opinion on the Internet suddenly changed.


    [to my surprise, Zhaoxing academy has cultivated such inhuman animals! ]


    [Zhaoxing Academy must hand over the murderer! ]


    especially the families of the missing disciples have a new outlet.


    They came down from Tiancheng district to protest and demonstrate in front of Zhaoxing academy, asking Zhaoxing academy to hand over Yehong.


    For a while, the calm situation of Zhaoxing Academy was suddenly broken.


    Almost every teacher and student is talking about it.


    The villa where Yehong is located has become the most lively place of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Students with different opinions are divided into two groups in front of the villa.


    One school forces Yehong to go out and explain clearly, not to damage Zhaoxing academy and the reputation of these students.


    Inside and outside, it is the fact that ye Hong is behind the disappearance.


    The other faction, though opposed to the surrender of Yehong by Zhaoxing academy, was only for the sake of its prestige. It also did not believe that Yehong was innocent.


    This night Hong only did one thing, that is, let the star seventeen drive them all away.


    At the same time, strangely, he did not make any clarification on the Internet or in reality.


    Moreover, he did not let the Ming Yuan and others clarify for him.


    Ye Hong''s silence makes public opinion more unfavorable to him.


    At the same time, in a quiet place in Xiandu, three people gathered here.


    Among them, Ma Minglu of the Ma family, Liao Cheng of the Liao family, and Wu Ying of the Wu family in Xianhe city!

 Chapter 2788

    "Yehong must die this time!"


    Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng, excitedly looking at the mobile phone screen, all of which are the verbal attacks on Yehong.


    Then they looked at Wu Ying with admiration and said, "brother Wu has made great contributions to this plan this time."


    "Where and where, it all depends on their strong support." Wu Ying smiles and holds each other with Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng.


    And then all three of them had a good laugh.


    It is true that Wu Ying is responsible for the deployment of Yehong this time, and Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng are responsible for the implementation of the plan.


    They three people, and night Hong have inextricable hatred!


    So when Wu Ying secretly found two people, suddenly like thunder and fire, a match.


    They bought off the giant sword mercenary corps, some families of the missing cases and a large number of Internet water forces.


    First, the giant sword mercenary regiment and the family members of the missing case gave false testimony, and then a large number of Internet water troops quickly followed up and directly let the news spread across the network.


    Also directly pushed Night Hong to the vortex center of public opinion!


    Wu Ying smiles happily on the surface, but in his heart, he knows that this is all his elder brother''s layout.


    Wu Mou, who was far away in Xianhe City, began to plan this matter very early!


    He early let Wu Ying lurk in the fairyland, and seize the opportunity of night Hong out of school, with the potential of thunder set this invisible killing.


    The plan of public opinion, the situation of public opinion!


    To explain in a more simple way, it is to use the "potential" of Xiandu to kill Yehong!


    The so-called "potential" is the public opinion without shadow and without trace!


    When a person is surrounded by overwhelming public opinion, the mental suffering is far more than the direct physical attack.


    Will not be firm, it is easy to collapse in public opinion, reduced to walking dead.


    Public opinion can also kill people!


    This knife is an invisible knife, a tongue blade spit out by hundreds of millions of people in Xiandu!


    Wu Mou, who had been silent for a long time, borrowed hundreds of millions of knives with the power of one person.


    The purpose is to push Ye Hong onto the scaffold and let him bear thousands of cuts in spirit!


    At this time, in the city of cranes.


    Lying on the bed, Wu Mou''s mouth was full of complacent smile.


    And then the smile is more and more big, laughter is also more and more crazy!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ye Hong, I want you to lose your reputation! You can''t lift your head forever. You''ll be nailed to the pillar of shame forever


    This crazy and twisted cry spread all over the palace, making many servants shudder.


    Fairyland.


    "However, we all know that the missing case has nothing to do with Yehong. It will be found out sooner or later?"


    Liao Cheng suddenly worried and asked.


    Ma Minglu also thought of this and looked at Wu Ying.


    "No harm."


    Wu Ying still smiles confidently.


    How could Wu Mou not take this into consideration? He had already given Wu Ying reassurance.


    So Wu Ying repeated what Wu Mou had said to him: "if the Xiandu missing case was so easy to investigate, taiyixianzong would have solved the case.


    But as long as one day does not solve the case, Yehong will always become the biggest suspect, bear the torture of public opinion.


    At that time, even if the case is solved, night Hong is also tortured into a shape.


    What''s more, the practice of Tai Yi Xian Zong is likely to catch Ye Hong first and stabilize people''s minds.


    When ye Hong is in prison, we have 10000 ways to torture him! "


    Wu Ying''s words let Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng completely relax.


    They are all waiting for that day!


    Two days later, the article that Yehong was the real murderer of the disappearance case has become a hot topic on the Internet.


    Some even gave Ye Hong the title of "the biggest murderer in the hundred years of Xianyu".


    At the same time, under the joint manipulation of Wu family, Liao family and Ma family, this article also began to spread to foreign forums. First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    Yehong''s name, for the first time, began to spread outside the immortal realm!


    So, what is Yehong doing at this time?


    "Boss, just a famous reporter tried to sneak into the villa and was scared away by two dogs."


    From time to time, Gongsun Yang, Fei long, Shou Hu and others would transmit such news to Ye Hong''s ear.


    Yehong is as if he has never heard of it, and he is devoting himself to transforming the night armor.


    After the battle with the silver robed Immortal King, Ye Hong felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Even though he is invincible among practitioners of the same level, he is still powerless in the face of the powerful Xianjun.


    Tianwai that time, it was Linglong and AO she who sacrificed their lives to save him, and then they survived from xuanbing Xianjun.


    At that time, Xianhe city was threatened by Xianhe City, forcing the two Xianjun to be soft.


    A few days ago, it was the silver robed fairy king who deliberately let him go.


    But what about next time?


    Will you be as lucky as these times?So Yehong is more urgent to become strong to deal with the next crisis.


    At present, strengthening night armor is the most effective way to enhance the strength.


    The night armor, which can store ancient Qi, can make him more secure in the special environment of jiuchongxianyin.


    As for the public opinion outside, it''s none of his business?


    Let those people scold dry mouth, he night Hong also won''t drop half hair.


    In that case, there is no need to pay attention to them.


    "Master, there are many people outside."


    This time, it''s star seventeen.


    At the same time, Gongsun Yang and others were not calm: "boss, there are really many people, you go out and have a look!"


    Ye Hong nervously pinched his eyebrows and put away the night armor. He walked out of the villa with the crowd.


    At this time, the front of the villa has been full of students from Zhaoxing Academy.


    This time may be different from before, but more than thousands of people, almost full of villa in front of the whole street.


    It''s like a dark cloud, and there''s a lot of pressure.


    And in front of these people, there are two figures leading the team!


    Ma Minglu of Ma family, Liao Cheng of Liao family!


    Most of the students who followed Ma Minglu were students from Xianwu society.


    Along with Liao Cheng came the archaeology Pavilion and a large group of tender admirers who regarded Yehong as a love enemy.


    And everyone has a similar look of impotence.


    "Yehong, you''re not supposed to shrink your head."


    Seeing ye Hong appear, Liao Chengyi sneers.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook: "you owe Yulong Xianfu compensation finished?"


    Night Hong''s words, let Liao Cheng''s face directly black down.


    The affair of Yulong Xianfu is the biggest disgrace of Liao family, and it is also the biggest shame of Liao Cheng.


    Ma Minglu saw that Liao Cheng was speechless by Yehong''s words, and scolded him in his heart. He mocked Yehong and said, "Yehong, you are almost finished, and you still have the strength to manage other people''s family affairs?"


    Yehong turned his head to Ma Minglu and said with a smile, "is it fun for you and the mercenaries to have a multi person movement?"


    "You


    Night Hong''s words, directly let Ma Minglu''s face is about to bleed!


    How could this be her greatest shame?!


    As soon as she thought that it was night Hong''s plan behind her, she would like to have ye Hong''s skin peeled and boned!


    "Yehong, you''ll be able to show off your eloquence now.


    I don''t believe you can laugh when you''re in prison! "


    After being angry, Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng both sneered.

 Chapter 2789

    "Oh? Why should I go to prison? "


    Night Hong pretends to doubt to ask, in the depth of eyes flash a touch of ridicule.


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    Ma Minglu said: "now the whole world knows that you are the mastermind behind the serial disappearances!


    If I were you, I would have turned myself in, where would I dare to stay here with the cheek! "


    "Yes! If you don''t turn yourself in, taiyixianzong won''t let you go! " Liao Cheng and Ma Minglu sang in unison.


    At the same time, thousands of students they brought with them, as if they had received orders, cried out in unison: "turn yourself in! Turn yourself in


    For a moment, the whole street was filled with the noise.


    However, a loud wolf howl, but suddenly from the side of a villa.


    Then, dozens of wolves howled.


    "Woo Hoo -"


    "woo --"


    the neat howl of wolves, like sharp arrows, suddenly tears the previous sound waves.


    Exasperated, the students glared at the villa.


    But also because of this agitation, was forced to stop shouting.


    At the same time, the villa door opens.


    Ming Yuan led dozens of wolves to come out.


    Seeing this large group of people on the street, he looked surprised: "Oh, why are there so many people today?


    No wonder my dogs are scared by you.


    So, could you please be quiet?


    Or my dogs will bite if they get angry


    Looking at the dozens of wolves facing the ferocity, the students present felt awe stricken and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Leave him alone!"


    How can ma Minglu and Liao Cheng, who are familiar with Yehong''s personal relationship, not know the relationship between Mingyuan and Yehong?


    They also saw that this was the intention of the Ming Yuan.


    However, they did not want to provoke a son of Ming Jun, so they chose to hang him aside and concentrate on dealing with qiyehong.


    "Yehong! Don''t forget, I''m one of the twelve stars Committee


    Ma Minglu suddenly took out her mobile phone with a sneer and said, "in the name of members of the twelve stars Committee, I hold a meeting of the twelve stars Committee!"


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Even the passers-by students who were watching in the distance couldn''t help but cry out.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, is also slightly a pick.


    The meeting of the twelve stars committee is held by the members of the twelve stars Committee, which has the highest judicial power and resolution power of Zhaoxing Academy.


    In order to judge Wang enkang on the spot, Tao Gu used this method to vent his anger for Yehong.


    As soon as Ma Minglu''s voice fell, he projected eleven human figures from his mobile phone.


    These figures are shaded by shadows, so they can''t see their faces clearly, but each of them shows great power.


    In addition to the disqualified Zang Jian, the other 11 members joined the conference through remote projection!


    As usual, they would naturally ask Ma Minglu''s purpose when they appeared.


    But Ma Minglu was ferocious and said: "I ask the twelve stars committee to make a resolution, and hand Yehong to Taiyi Xianzong, in order to block the long-standing people!"


    As soon as this was said, a loud voice came from the eleven projections: "I am against it!"


    It was the voice of tao yao, who for the first time expressed his opposition with clear flags.


    "Professor Tao, we all know that you appreciate Yehong.


    But now Yehong is carrying a crime. It''s not the time for you to cover him up! "


    Ma Minglu seemed to have foreseen that Tao Yao would oppose it, and blocked it with a direct sentence.


    "Hum! Ye Hong''s so-called charges, are not you Ma family and Liao family forced to give him?


    Has it been investigated by professionals?


    Is there substantial evidence? "


    From the projection, you can feel Tao''s anger and contempt.


    "The idea of the common people is the biggest evidence!" Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    Ma didn''t want to argue with Tao, but said to other people: "according to the old rules, let''s vote.


    Do you have any objection to my proposal? "


    In the eleven projections, it represents the figure of Tao Gu and raises his hand immediately.


    "Oh? It seems that there is only one vote against it. "


    Ma Minglu had a brilliant smile on her face.


    But immediately after tao yao, another hand reached out.


    "I object."


    The sound from the projection broke the hearts of those tender pursuers on the spot.


    Because the sound is gentle.


    Liao Cheng''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of jealousy and fire: "Professor Wen, Ye Hong is such a virtue. Why do you want to protect him?"


    Gentle but completely ignored him, let Liao Cheng look even more ugly."Well, there are two votes against it..."


    MA Minglu''s smile did not diminish.


    At this time, another figure raised his hand against it.


    Ma Minglu recognized that it was the figure of Jin bujuan, the administrator of guanshuge.


    In the Xianwu duel, as a judge, Jin Buqian did not conceal his appreciation of Yehong.


    Therefore, Ma Minglu was not surprised by his vote.


    "Three votes, no more?"


    Ma continued to smile.


    At this time, two figures raised their hands in unison.


    Ma Minglu''s smile immediately stiffened in her face.


    Then he said with a startled face, "Wang Zi, Xue Ming, what are you doing?"


    In one of the projections, a lazy voice appeared: "Ma Minglu, do I need to explain my work to you?"


    Night Hong heard this familiar voice, almost laughed.


    It''s the sound of the ball.


    Yes, he is also one of the six student representatives of the twelve stars Committee.


    Ma Minglu was immediately stunned, but he did not dare to refute it.


    As a child growing up in Xiandu, she has a vague guess about the identity of Wan Zi.


    Although the Ma family is a well-known family in Xiandu, they dare not fight against Yiwang sword, one of the thirteen immortals.


    "What about Xue Ming?"


    Ma Minglu didn''t dare to fight with the ball, so she could only vent her anger on another projection.


    "Ma Minglu, you won''t forget how I got this position of Xue Ming?"


    In the projection, there was a sarcastic youth voice.


    Ma Minglu was stunned at first, then his face smelled, but he did not speak again.


    At this time, not only Ma Minglu, but also many people who were familiar with Xue Ming''s identity on the scene also reacted instantly.


    Xue Ming, vice president of mechanical society, is also the right-hand assistant of president Huang Yue.


    At the beginning, Huang Yue despised the position of the twelve stars Committee and gave it to Xue Ming smartly.


    So how could Xue Ming not speak for Huang Yue?


    As we all know, Huang Yue has more than once publicly declared her position in Zhaoxing academy, claiming that Yehong is her cover.


    Therefore, Xue Ming naturally stood on the side of Yehong.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    on the other side, Ma Minglu counted the votes against him in his mind, and he had five votes!


    As long as there is one more vote against her, the resolution will be declared a failure!


    Ye Hong will not be handed over by Zhaoxing Academy.


    However, Ma Minglu was relieved that she could not find any reason to oppose herself from the rest of the people who had not yet made a statement.


    However.


    In the rest of the projection, another figure stretched out his hand.


    And, more than one person, but two people reach out at the same time!!

 Chapter 2790

    "You Ziyi, Duan Kunyu, do you know what you are doing?"


    Seeing the two figures raising their hands, Ma Minglu''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    At the same time, there was an uproar all around.


    As soon as the two opposing votes appeared, seven of the 11 people with voting rights rejected Ma''s resolution.


    Tao Gu, gentle, Jin busleepy, Wan Zi, Xue Ming, and the two people just now, there are seven votes in total.


    Even if Zang Jian is here now, he can''t help Ma Minglu.


    What''s more, the remaining few people who have not yet expressed their views may also object.


    Ma Minglu, fiasco!


    Even seeing the result, Ma was reluctant to believe it.


    She was like a woman swearing at the two people who had just raised their hands.


    Basically, something bad came out of her mouth.


    Because they were the last straw that crushed Ma Minglu.


    At the same time, the students who watched the meeting all the time were also curious about why the two were standing at Yehong''s side.


    The two were all students.


    You Ziyi, the president of the sword learning society, is an elite student of Fengxing school.


    Duan Kunyu, President of star watching society, is an elite student in the third grade of Longxing Academy.


    The two of them, Ma Minglu, Wan Zi, Xue Ming and Zang Jian once formed the six student representatives of the twelve stars Committee.


    Ma Minglu never thought that except for her boyfriend Zang Jian, the other four student representatives were all standing on their opposite sides!


    It''s not just her, but the rest of us.


    Because according to their understanding, Ye Hong should have nothing to do with Duan Kunyu and you Ziyi.


    In fact, night Hong himself is also puzzled, but did not show.


    Anyway, when he came to Zhaoxing academy, he met some strange people. He was used to it for a long time.


    They are close to Yehong, they all have different requirements.


    So Night Hong also won''t have any feeling of gratitude.


    "Ma Minglu, enough is enough. How can you be so reserved as to have half the money of the horse family?"


    From the projection came a cold voice of youth, which should be Duan Kunyu.


    "Hee hee, you are a little disrespectful, sister Minglu."


    Then the girl''s voice that came out afterwards should be that you Ziyi.


    They did not explain the reason why they stood at Yehong, but it was not the key.


    From the moment they raised their hands, they declared Ma Minglu''s failure.


    Those projections in the air were blurring, and they must have planned to leave the meeting.


    But Ma Minglu didn''t want to give up!


    "Since you cover up Ye Hong so much, I can only use the power of Ma family!"


    Ma Minglu, with a ferocious face, picked up his mobile phone and said to Ye Hong, "if my elder Ma family comes forward, I will be able to persuade taiyixianzong to come forward and arrest you!


    Ye Hong, don''t think Zhaoxing academy can protect you! "


    Ten blurred figures flickered, apparently not thinking that Ma Minglu would be so caught.


    If we let taiyixianzong rush into Zhaoxing academy and arrest people in the end, it means that the two giants of Xiandu have been torn apart.


    Its influence is great enough to be recorded in the Centennial chronicle of Xianyu.


    But before Ma Minglu broadcast the call to Ma''s house, Yehong''s mobile phone rang first.


    Night Hong looked at the caller ID, immediately picked up a smile.


    At last.


    A call from Ren chiluan.


    After a few words, he hung up. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    But the smile of the corner of the mouth, however, has not been reduced.


    "Yehong, you''re dying. What are you laughing at?"


    Ma Minglu asked coldly.


    "I just..." Night Hong shrugged, oddly laughed, "thought of funny things."


    Looking at Yehong''s strange manner, Liao Cheng couldn''t help sneering: "I think I know I''m going to jail, so I''m going crazy."


    As soon as he said this, he and a large group of people brought by Ma Minglu immediately followed suit.


    The scene burst into laughter.


    However, before their happy time lasted a few seconds, someone exclaimed, "no! Watch the news


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene opened their mobile phones curiously.


    Then, no one can laugh anymore.


    In particular, Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng became bloodless.


    News, from the long silent Taiyi Xianzong.


    It''s a statement from the general manager about this serial disappearance.


    As the leader of Xianyu, zongzongzong''s voice is naturally on the top of the major media.So for a while, most people in Xianyu noticed this statement.


    [people of Xianyu, I solemnly inform you of one thing:


    recently, a rebel group named (anti immortal sect) has risen in Xianyu.


    The leader of the organization, named (yinyuexianjun).


    The main members of the organization are the rebellious immortals from Taiyi Xianzong and some scattered immortals.


    All the missing persons in the sendu serial disappearance case are members of the organization.


    If any members of the anti immortal sect are found, please inform the Taiyi Xianzong at all levels for rewards.


    Finally, I would like to thank the five heroes who helped taiyixianzong find out the traitors.


    They are from Zhaoxing Xuegong Yehong, Mingyuan, ziva, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling.


    Taiyi Xianzong will fulfill its promise and invite five young heroes to the headquarters of Taiyi Xianzong and receive them personally. ]


    this announcement is like a thunderbolt hitting the fairyland.


    The amount of information exposed inside is too large!


    Rebellious immortal sect, Yinyue Xianjun, rebellious immortal... All of a sudden, the common people in Xianyu are dizzy.


    But at least they understood that there was a sudden emergence of a rebel force.


    The so-called serial disappearance case of Xiandu was also conducted by the rebel forces.


    As for the five night Hong performers named in the announcement, they are the heroes of Xianyu!


    If you don''t sing, you will be astonished!


    Taiyixianzong''s statement immediately reversed the public opinion.


    This statement, let those who pour on night Hong''s body sewage completely does not hold water.


    The so-called Yehong is the mastermind of the missing case, which is also nonsense.


    In this way, the testimony of the family members of the missing case and the giant sword mercenary regiment, as well as the joint statement of more than a dozen families, such as the Ma family and the Liao family, seem extremely ridiculous.


    For a while, there was a reverse storm on the network.


    Originally shrouded in the night Hong body''s public opinion whirlpool, also transiently transfers to this ten big family body.


    Some people even asked: are these families'' slander and planting Yehong related to the anti immortal sect?


    There is a lot of confusion on the Internet, but in reality it is silent.


    In front of the villa, the faces of those people brought by Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng changed after reading the statement.


    Then, with anger, he looks at Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng.


    They are not idiots. They have realized that they have become their tools!


    All of a sudden, Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng felt cold all over. They only felt that the eyes from behind were like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.

 Chapter 2791

    From the moment the statement came out, Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng already knew that they had lost.


    Lose completely!


    How could they have imagined that ye Hong had solved a series of missing cases!


    Also because of this, led to their previous actions against Yehong, are like clowns in general.


    Their hearts are clearer than anyone else. After today, they are the biggest laughingstock of Zhaoxing academy!


    Not only that, but also with their subordinates, because of this matter, they will be centrifugal.


    What scares them most is that even the Ma family and Liao family behind them will also be implicated and become the target of everyone''s spit and ridicule in Xianyu!


    An original plan for Yehong, but turned into a professional team to carry coffins for them!


    He did not dare to say a word, and left the scene in dismay.


    Without two leaders, the others soon dispersed.


    In front of the villa, the former peace was finally restored.


    Can Night Hong''s heart, but not calm.


    "Against the immortal sect, tut Tut, it''s a powerful name."


    Ming Yuan did not know when to lead the wolf from the next door, a face with emotion.


    The reason why they keep silent these days is to wait for Ren chiluan''s report and the investigation results of Taiyi Xianzong.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t know if I didn''t check it. I was scared.


    There are some things that are not convenient to write on the statement, but Ren chiluan tells them.


    They were the people they met at the bottom of Caiguang lake that day.


    The silver robed Immortal King is also the leader of the anti immortal sect.


    After that day, Yinyue Xianjun left Xiandu from the channel at the bottom of the lake with a coralline dragon ship.


    The current position of Taiyi Xianzong has not been mastered.


    What worries Taiyi Xianzong the most is how many people are hidden in Taiyi Xianzong?


    In addition to zongzongzong, are the 49 City sub clans with different ideas infiltrated by the anti immortal sect?


    Taiyixianzong, standing at the top of the pyramid for so many years, suddenly found that he was on the edge of a cliff, and that there was a terrible enemy of the anti immortal sect.


    However, these have nothing to do with Yehong, at least temporarily.


    Although the names of his five people are quite eye-catching in the statement, they are easy to be revenged by the anti immortal sect.


    But anyway, I have already had a fight with the anti immortal sect. As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about too much debt.


    Yehong just wants to do one thing now.


    These days, although he is silent like a turtle, he has secretly inquired about the relevant information.


    The Ma family, Liao family and so on more than ten families united, designed such a public opinion to kill Bureau, against Ye Hong''s behind the scenes, it is Wu Mou of the Wu family!


    Wu Xian and Wu Qing had already reminded Wu Mou that there would be action, but Yehong didn''t expect the action to be so insidious.


    If it was not for Yehong''s first discovery of the truth of the missing case, he would have almost caught Wu Mou''s way.


    That half disabled man is far more terrible than most of Yehong''s enemies.


    In this case, Ye Hong will not give Wu Mou another chance to breathe!


    "Kill by force? That little night also let you feel what is the pressure of Mount Tai


    Night Hong looked at the direction of the city of cranes in the south, with a cold smile on his face.


    The ghost wolf in the hand of the Ming Yuan seemed to feel the spirit of the people flowing out from night Hong, and was scared to lie on the ground directly.


    Suddenly, some of the hot topics on the network.


    The protagonist of the disclosure is still the night Hong in the whirlpool of public opinion.


    But this time, it''s not negative news.


    It is mentioned in the post that Yehong made a big fuss about the details of Xianhe city.


    One of them is that the two masters of Xianhe City, Jianhe Xianjun and Bichang Xianjun, once swore to heaven that they would not use the power of Xianhe city to deal with Yehong and the people around him for 30 years. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    However, it is mentioned in the post that the defamation and bootlegging of Yehong this time is the wumou of the Wu family who is in charge of it!


    This post is like rain from the sky to the more than a dozen families that are about to be scolded by the Ma family and the Liao family.


    They immediately followed to confirm the authenticity of the post, so that public opinion successfully transferred from them to Wu Jia and Wu Mou.


    At this time, questions were raised.


    Is Wu Mou the son of the two great immortal kings?


    Does he know about Yehong''s actions?


    If these two conditions are met, does it mean that the two immortals have broken the oath?


    These materials, of course, are night Hong let people hair.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is to point to the sword crane Xianjun and Bichang Xianjun!


    Didn''t you indulge your son in attacking me?


    Then I''ll see how you explain to heaven!Don''t you like killing people by force?


    Then I will kill you with your parents!


    This is Ye Hong''s revenge!


    In the same way, give back to others!


    Soon, the heated discussion on the Internet arrived at the crane city.


    As if a road can not shield the wind, blowing to the sword crane Xian Jun and Bi Shang Xian Jun.


    The two men, who were in the process of closing up, suddenly trembled.


    The position of the corner of the mouth, overflow two blood.


    The Immortal King was hurt in an invisible way.


    And their injuries come from the punishment of breaking their vows!


    As a man of practice, he swore by the way of heaven that if he disobeys the way of heaven, the cultivation system in his body will take the lead.


    If not handled in time, the phagocytosis will be more and more intense.


    Even if they are the strong of Xianjun level, they can not resist the erosion of this invisible force.


    This is the terrible oath of heaven!


    The faces of the two immortals suddenly became gloomy.


    At the same time, Crane City, Wu Mou room.


    "Brother, brother 95 is OK.


    He was more alert and escaped from Xiandu


    On the bed, Wu Mou is still lying half paralyzed.


    Next to him to report the news, is the Wu family thirteen young, Wu teeth.


    Just a moment ago, Wu Chi Gang read Wu Mou the statement of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Wu Mou looked at the ceiling without expression, but the muscles on his face trembled slightly. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    "Ha ha ha... When will my Wu family use" escape "


    Wu Mou clenched his fists and hammered hard on the bed. He roared at Wu Chi and said, "why does Yehong always have all kinds of bad luck that night?


    Why can''t you kill him? "


    Wu Chi, who had been sprayed with saliva on his face, said: "brother, I don''t know if I should say something...


    " if you have something to say, just let go of your fart! " Wu Mou fretted.


    Wu Chi glanced at Wu Mou nervously: "elder brother, do you think we should give up?


    I think that night Hong is an immortal Xiaoqiang, more and more brave.


    In this case, I''m afraid that he will not be killed by us, but we will be killed by him first...


    in this way

 Chapter 2792

    "Bang!"


    Wu Mou immediately picked up a cup in his hand and smashed it at Wu Chi. With a ferocious look on his face, he said: "what''s the use of telling me now?


    You won''t be naive enough to think Yehong will let you go when you stop


    Wu Chi was beaten to pieces, but he didn''t dare to retort and stood with his head down.


    At this time, a figure wearing a scholar''s robe floated into the room.


    His face looked much younger than Wu Mou and Wu Chi. For a moment, both Wu Mou and Wu Chi bowed their heads respectfully and said in unison, "father."


    Naturally, he is the Immortal King of sword crane, the head of Wu family, who has just passed his 300 year old birthday.


    Wu Jian glanced at the bloody Wu teeth and said to them, "pack up and pack up. Go to a place to avoid the wind."


    Wu Mou and Wu Chi were both stunned and asked subconsciously, "where to go?"


    "The prison of exile." Wu Jian said without expression.


    Hearing these four words, Wu Chi''s face was bloodless and paralyzed on the ground.


    The prison of exile is the ultimate prison set up by the ancient world in tianwai.


    Those who are imprisoned in it are extremely vicious.


    Once you enter the prison of exile, you will not only encounter the torture that ordinary people can''t imagine, but also will be branded with the mark of exile in the whole life.


    Wu Chi never thought that Wu Jian was going to send his son to such a place!


    Wu Mou Xian was stunned and then laughed at Wu Jian: "have you and your mother surrendered to Yehong?


    You are a great master


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cud dogs.


    In front of the way of heaven, there is no difference between Xianjun and ordinary people.


    Empty but unyielding, moving and more out.


    It''s better to keep the middle than to say too much.


    When will I get it? When will I pick you up? "


    After Wu Jian left this sentence, he turned to leave.


    Only Wu Chi, who lost his soul in the room, and Wu Mou, who kept laughing bitterly.


    That day, two young masters of the Wu family were launched into space by their father.


    Not long after, Wu Ying, who returned to Xianhe City, suffered the same experience.


    When Wu Xian and Wu Qing and Ye Hong talk about this matter, Ye Hong Leng stays for several seconds.


    Finally, I have to sigh that the sword crane fairy king is really a cruel man!


    At this point, the matter has come to an end.


    The three young masters of the Wu family can only stay out of the sky honestly and pose no threat to Yehong.


    Ma Minglu of the Ma family was also banned from the family and recovered all rights.


    Liao Cheng of the Liao family was almost swept out of the house.


    The giant sword mercenary regiment left Xiandu in gray and did not dare to step further.


    Those who tried to deal with Yehong''s forces, under the layout of Yehong, had already suffered a lot and were in a mess.


    All of this, also announced to the world how bad night Hong is!


    From that day on, Yehong felt that her life suddenly became much cleaner.


    Walking on the road, there is no one who does not have long eyes to harass.


    He cherished these peaceful days and continued to seize the time to improve himself.


    On the level, under the blessing of the two mysteries in the game, he finally broke through level 50.


    The nightblade guild is also developing vigorously.


    In reality, I have read all kinds of ancient books and have a better understanding of the history of the ancient world, especially the history of Zhaoxing Academy.


    After this incident, Yehong more and more aware of the Zhaoxing academy is not simple.


    In Zhaoxing academy, there are countless generations of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. A Book www.1pinshu.com


    Tao yao, gentleness, gold not sleepy... Even Yiwang Jian''s son is also in the school.


    Even Ming Yuan, the son of Ming Jun, who insisted on entering Zhaoxing academy, must have other ulterior purposes.


    As a school, Zhaoxing academy dares to challenge taiyixianzong in some aspects. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary schools to do so.


    Just like Taiyi Xianzong, some key information about Zhaoxing Academy was also blocked and banned from circulation.


    Time flies by.


    Early November.


    On the contrary, the comments on the anti immortal sect did not abate at all, but intensified.


    The worries of taiyixianzong finally came true.


    In all the big cities in the whole Xianyu area, news and rumors of anti immortal activities were heard.


    The sign of slanting moon and piercing stars appears frequently in all parts of the celestial realm, which makes people uneasy.


    Everyone knows that the counter immortal sect must be planning something in the dark, but no one has explored the details.


    This kind of feeling is like a sword hanging on the top of the head, which may fall at any time, making people uneasy about food and sleep.


    And this strange wind also blew into Zhaoxing Academy.Some students have openly set up organizations similar to the anti immortal society.


    Although it was proved that they had nothing to do with the anti immortal sect, they also caused a lot of panic.


    Who said that it is impossible to hide the rebellious immortals in Zhaoxing academy?


    In order to pacify the school, the twelve stars Committee dispatched the Zhaoxing army to inspect all parts of the school.


    At the same time, Yehong, as well as the five men of Mingyuan, zixie, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling, were invited to the Taiyi Xianzong.


    At that time, they cracked down on a series of missing cases and discovered the anti immortal sect for Taiyi Xianzong in advance. Therefore, they were specially invited to the headquarters by taiyixianzong.


    The one who receives them in person will be the current leader of Taiyi Xianzong!


    The reason why immortals are called Dengxian imperial court comes from Tiancheng District, one of the three major urban areas.


    Between the sea and the sky, stands a thousand feet high mountain Taiyi.


    Thousands of waterfalls fall from the top of Taiyi mountain, covering the periphery of Xiandu.


    The chief residence, the residence of Xianhuang, is on the top of Taiyi mountain.


    Standing on the top of Taiyi mountain, it''s like a celestial being standing high for nine days, overlooking all living beings.


    Silk taped waterfall is like the grace from heaven to the world.


    Taiyi mountain, which stands between heaven and earth, is just like the road for mortals to visit the emperor on the top of the mountain.


    It is the name of the imperial court.


    Taiyishanzhou, like Xianyu, is a no fly area.


    So it takes a long time to get to the peak.


    There are nearly 100 stairways in Taiyi mountain.


    Just stepped out of the dull elevator, the air suddenly became fresh and incomparable, and you could feel the white clouds floating around you.


    At one glance, the palaces loomed in the sea of clouds, just like fairyland.


    Taking Yehong and others up the mountain is Ren chiluan, the elder of Taiyi Xianzong.


    At this time, she was explaining the rules that five people should pay attention to when meeting the patriarch.


    Finally, the party stepped across the corridor between the clouds and came to a huge blue palace.


    A ten meter long plaque is hanging on it.


    There are three simple and vigorous characters in Shangshu -- [taiyigong].


    Only seeing these three words, several people in the Ming Yuan could feel a great breath coming towards them, making it hard to breathe.


    Only night Hong looks strange.


    This familiar name, as well as the familiar shape of the palace...


    has he ever seen it before?!

 Chapter 2793

    In front of the palace, and the memory of a certain palace gradually overlapped together.


    That palace is also called taiyigong!


    Blue star, Bagua gate, guanque peak, taiyigong!


    At the beginning, Yehong and Sima chongting return to Bagua gate to celebrate Sima Zhengming''s birthday.


    On the guanque peak where the gate of Bagua gate is located, I saw taiyigong for the first time.


    In Taiyi palace, there are also statues of black robed people suspected of Xuanyuan, and murals that reveal the history of the ancestors.


    There, is the legendary taiyidaozong''s former site!


    There, Yehong saw through illusions that taiyizong fought against the ancestors who had returned to blue star ten thousand years ago.


    Later, in the Houzhong Tomb of Haoshan mountain in Lingnan, Yehong saw the zombies transformed by the disciples of taiyidaozong and the Jiudeng monk who could control those powerful zombies.


    The past scenes flashed in Yehong''s mind, and finally converged into a picture of two taiyigong, separated from each other in time and space.


    In front of us, taiyigong belongs to Taiyi Xianzong.


    Blue star''s taiyigong is taiyizong.


    Taiyi Xianzong was founded by the fifth family 11000 years ago.


    Taiyidaozong was founded by Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan emperor 11000 years ago.


    The similarities between the two are palaces with the same shape.


    Yehong suddenly thought, since the destruction of taiyidaozong is related to the prehistoric war ten thousand years ago, does it mean that the fifth family is the murderer who destroyed taiyizong?


    In other words, is the taiyixianzong behind the destruction of taiyizong?


    Thinking of Xuanyuan''s actions to send him to the ancient world, Yehong suddenly had a headache.


    I won''t be used as a revenge tool by the fat old man, will he?


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    See night Hong stay in front of the palace do not walk, the side of the Ming Yuan not from doubt to see over.


    "I know you must be nervous because you are going to see the emperor soon, right?


    How calm I am to have seen big waves like me


    Ming Yuan raised his head.


    Night Hong glanced at his trembling calf belly, also lazy to expose him.


    The relationship between the immortal realm and the underworld is not a kind one. He is the son of the nether king who should be the most tense.


    But it''s not just the abyss. Purple scorpion, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling are all worried at this time.


    After all, the one inside is the master of the whole fairyland!


    "Don''t be nervous. The Lord is very kind."


    Ren chiluan covered his mouth with a secret smile and walked into the palace with several people.


    Around the palace, there are some Taiyi Xianzong disciples who are busy with their affairs.


    However, the gate of the palace was not guarded by the disciples of Xianzong. It seemed that they did not worry about the entry of other people.


    This is the self-confidence of a domain master.


    Walking in the palace, the rest of the people are low head, a pair of good baby appearance with Ren chiluan heel, do not dare to look around.


    Only night Hong in order to verify the idea in the heart, unscrupulously looked around.


    "Sure enough..."


    Yehong sighed in his heart.


    The structure of this palace is almost the same as that of the blue star.


    The only difference is that the decoration here is more new than that in blue star. It should be maintained and renovated continuously.


    Through the open front hall, people came to the deep of the palace.


    There, standing quietly and looking up at the back of the sky.


    His blue robe, which is no different from the ordinary Taiyi Xianzong disciple, exudes a different charm on him.


    It seems that every silk thread on the robe is ethereal and immortal.


    A long hair with a wooden hairpin simple bundle, uninhibited to fall on the back.


    When he turned around, the whole palace seemed to flash.


    White jade like face, so many women can feel shame for it.


    Delicate facial features, like a work of art carefully carved by heaven. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    Especially that pair of eyes, just a blink of an eye, it seems that there are thousands of stars in which disillusionment and rebirth.


    Such as two vast stars, all people''s minds are attracted to the past.


    The man who is so handsome that he seems not to exist at this time is the current leader of Taiyi Xianzong!


    Forty years ago, through the battle of the emperor''s top, he became the master of the celestial realm who ascended the throne of the Immortal Emperor!


    That name can''t be searched on the Internet!


    One of the seven ancient emperors, the Immortal Emperor -


    [Zuo Mie]!


    "Lord, they are the five young heroes of Zhaoxing Academy. They are respectively...


    Ren chiluan introduces the five Yehong people for Zuo Mie, while Mingyuan and their faces are tense, and they stand aside with their hands tied and feet tied.


    Only Yehong was a little distracted.However, the object of his trance is not the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie, but the left Mie''s behind!


    A statue more than five meters high, standing in the depth of the hall!


    The statue was dressed in a black cloak and robe, with a flute in one hand and a round Cuan in the other.


    Stepping on the dragon and Phoenix, it seems to have the domineering air of dominating the heaven and earth, and with a strong mysterious atmosphere.


    Ye Hong is more familiar with this statue than anyone else!


    as like as two peas in the LAN-STAR palace, and the eastern suburbs of Kyoto, there are identical statues.


    Ye Hong once gave the statue a name -


    Xuanyuan!


    But when he and others just entered the hall, Zuo Mie clearly looked at the statue from the perspective of worship.


    The left is down, the statue is up!


    The statue of Xuanyuan?


    Night Hong''s head, suddenly fell into disorder.


    Left out bright dust-free eyes in front of the five people swept.


    When the eyes look to night Hong''s moment, the line of sight suddenly stops.


    "Yehong, have you seen this statue?"


    Zuo Mie sees Ye Hong''s eyes staring at the statue and asks in a voice.


    His voice is like the spring breeze carrying the rain.


    Listening to it makes you calm.


    Even the deep sea their tense mood, also in this sound instantaneous ease.


    But the sound falls in the night Hong ear side, actually like thunder explosion.


    He shook his head decisively: "no, just curious."


    Nonsense, before we make clear the chaotic relationship between Xuanyuan and taiyixianzong, he dare not let people know the relationship between Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan!


    Zuo Mie smiles: "this statue is carved in accordance with the appearance of his Majesty the creator emperor."


    As soon as he said this, they all looked up in surprise.


    Even if you don''t have common sense, you won''t have heard the legend of the creation emperor.


    According to legend, the first group of "seven Emperors" were trained by the emperor of creation.


    Therefore, as an Immortal Emperor, it is normal to worship this legendary ancient strongman.


    However, night Hong''s heart, and began to set off waves.


    In fact, in the gentle course, Yehong has already roughly understood the legend of the creation emperor.


    It is also known that the bone flute and bone Cuan in the hands of the creator emperor are all one of the holy laws and bone utensils.


    He also doubted whether Xuanyuan was the legendary emperor of creation.


    It can be doubted, but no decisive evidence has been found.


    However.


    Now it is said by a powerful Immortal Emperor himself that the identity of the statue is the creation emperor!


    Is it difficult to...


    that fat old man Xuanyuan is really the legendary creator emperor??

 Chapter 2794

    But if Xuanyuan was really the emperor of creation, why would he be like that?


    And why is it possible to establish a taiyizong in the distant blue star that is inextricably linked with Taiyi Xianzong?


    At this time, Zuo Mie opened his mouth again.


    "I have the chance to meet you today. By the way, I will tell you a little secret. You must keep it secret."


    Zuo Mie looked back at the statue and said with a smile: "in fact, the emperor Chuangshi is the first patriarch of Taiyi Xianzong."


    As soon as this remark was made, the public was not so simple as surprise, but totally stupid.


    Too a immortal sect, unexpectedly has such a big origin!


    And left out of this sentence, let Night Hong head chaotic fragments, suddenly integrated into a piece.


    Xuanyuan is the first patriarch of Taiyi Xianzong?!


    Night hongben knew that Xuanyuan was still the first patriarch of taiyizong.


    In this way, about Xuanyuan''s past, Yehong has a simple guess.


    Will it be like the things that have been done before, the founder of taiyixianzong was usurped by the people of the fifth family.


    Therefore, he went down to blue star and founded a tit for tat sect.


    This can also explain why the ancestors who later returned to blue star, that is, the people of the fifth family, would fight with the people of Tai Tong clan.


    But the frustrated Xuanyuan, who became a man of one blow, tried his best to make Yehong strong and sent him to the ancient world. In fact, he asked Yehong to avenge the fifth family for him?


    These speculations seem absurd, but Yehong could not find any refuting arguments in a short time.


    However, if Xuanyuan knew that the fifth family that he wanted revenge had been expelled by this cruel man 40 years ago, I don''t know how to feel.


    However, after today''s encounter, Yehong felt that behind the fat old man, there was another layer of fog.


    "Previously, this case has offered a reward for serial disappearances. The reward can be asked to this chamber.


    But now you are five people to complete this task together, and this seat can only promise one request.


    Have you agreed? "


    Zuo Mie smiles and looks at the people who have their own thoughts, and suddenly asks.


    Ming Yuan four people, Qi Qi looked to night Hong.


    Before they set out to investigate, they had promised to give Yehong the chance.


    And the four of them also got rich points from Zhaoxing academy before they came.


    Zuo Mie also knows the meaning of several people and smiles at Yehong: "Yehong, what do you want? Just ask.


    However, I have stated in advance that I can''t agree with you if I ask too much. "


    Yehong had already thought about what questions to ask before he came to Tiancheng district.


    That''s about where the fifth family is going!


    However, after seeing Zuo Mie, Ye Hong dismissed this idea.


    Because of the left out eyes!


    This person''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate other people''s thoughts in an instant.


    Night Hong just in front of the statue just a little God, then almost be left out of a word to pry out the details.


    This man''s eyes are as sharp as a sword!


    Therefore, Yehong did not dare to ask about things related to the fifth family, for fear that he would be aware of his relationship with the fifth family.


    But after this idea dispels, night Hong actually does not know what to ask for for a time.


    After a moment of silence, I suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "can you save the request first?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Several people in the hell yuan, in the heart crazy cry. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com


    They know ye Hong is brave, but they didn''t expect to be so brave!


    Ren chiluan is also showing displeasure: "Night Hong, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Zuo Mie is also slightly stunned, and then reaches out his hand to stop Ren chiluan and says with a light smile: "I don''t think this seat has the capacity to accommodate people.


    Since you haven''t thought about it, come back next time.


    Taiyishan, you are welcome to visit at any time. "


    A few people who left too one palace suddenly shivered all over.


    A touch behind, already full of cold sweat.


    Although Zuo Mie has always maintained an easygoing attitude, once such a person gets angry, it is inevitable that the wind and thunder will move together and the world will change color!


    It is because people can not keep calm as night Hong that monster.


    Especially the words of Yehong just now almost scared several people to death.


    Ren chiluan also complained about the night Hong a few words, and then left with a disgruntled face, put a few people in the original place.


    "It''s rare to come to Tiancheng district. Let''s go around?"


    Purple scorpion suddenly proposed.


    This proposal was passed by all members soon.


    Tiancheng District, as the most mysterious part of the three major urban areas, can not all people come.Except for the disciples of Taiyi Xianzong, only practitioners can come up.


    And before outsiders come, they have to apply and make an appointment in advance.


    If it were not for their contribution in the serial disappearance case and the leadership of Ren chiluan, an insider, they would still be lining up at the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people strolled in the sea of clouds, touring the surrounding scenery.


    The so-called Tiancheng District, without any modern architecture, is all ancient palace buildings.


    With the continuous passing clouds and fog, the green robed disciples around me have a feeling of crossing back to the ancient times.


    When they were going to visit the famous scenic spot in Tiancheng District, that is, the origin of the flying waterfall outside Xiandu, Ren chiluan found them again.


    I don''t know if she was relieved. Her smile came back on her face: "a few, I want to see you."


    All five were stunned.


    The mansion where the sword of Taiyi and Sanxian is located is unexpected. It is located in a small courtyard in the palace group.


    The overall scale is not as large as that of Yulong Xianfu.


    As the chief deacon of Wang Jianfu, Ren chiluan takes them into a garden in the mansion.


    At this time, there is a fat middle-aged man in the garden, holding a pair of scissors, repairing the flower branches.


    Round as a ball on the head, bald only a wisp of hair fluttering in the wind.


    This hairstyle, this physique, said that he and Wan Zi are not father and son, Ye Hong die do not believe.


    In fact, through Ren chiluan''s introduction, he is really one of the three immortals of the king sword himself.


    Before they came here, people never thought that the top five in the fairy capital, tai13 immortals, were doing such chores as repairing flowers and plants.


    His identity and his behavior, formed a strong contrast, so that people can not help but give birth to a mouth of blood in the heart of the suffocating feeling.


    "Coming?"


    Wang Jian put away the scissors in his hand and told Ren chiluan, "Xiao Ren, go and get the best wine in the house. I will treat some young heroes well."


    "No, wait a minute." He suddenly called for Ren chiluan and worried about Yehong: "are you all grown up?


    Minors can''t drink


    People:...


    and

 Chapter 2795

    Of course, all five are adults.


    Even Yehong, the youngest, had already turned 18 before coming to the ancient world.


    It''s just a Wang Jian''s thought of jumping off, which makes several people very uncomfortable.


    The front foot also said to take good wine to entertain people, but the back foot let the kitchen bring a large table of dishes.


    Night Hong can not help but doubt, this is not Xiuxian brain to repair bad?


    After getting familiar with Yiwang Jian''s speech rhythm, the people finally understood why he invited them.


    On the one hand, it''s because of serial disappearances.


    On the other hand, it''s because of Yulong Xianfu.


    Before that, people knew from Yu Lijin and Ren chiluan that the Yulong immortal house had a close contact with one Wang sword house.


    And yiwangjian and Laoyu, the two great immortal kings, usually have intimate relations.


    So Yiwang Jian has heard of the five of them from Lao Yu.


    Obviously, Yiwang Jian heard some unusual comments from Lao Yu.


    So when he heard that five people went up to the mountain to meet the emperor, he couldn''t help but be curious and invited them to the mansion to see them with his own eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What about? The craftsmanship of my Wang Jian Fu Chef is not inferior to that of yulongxian mansion, is it?


    It''s Yu Lijin who is a little annoying. Every time he comes, he teaches one hand to hide another.


    I really want to keep him in yiwangjian house to cook for me forever... "


    next to yiwangjian, yiwangjian is talking to himself. People just don''t hear anything and dare not take over.


    Then, a king sword did not know when to start a person to drink wine.


    Did not drink much, then to that one lie down, and then spread out the earth shaking sound of snoring.


    People:...


    they seem to understand why Yiwang Jian is so cautious about drinking.


    Ren chiluan seems to be used to the negative drinking capacity of one king sword, and calmly sends them out of Yiwang sword house.


    And arranged for personnel to send several people down the mountain.


    However, a few people just out of a Wang sword house, they found a team of people waiting here.


    This group of people, however, are more than a dozen women with silver scarves on their faces.


    "Yuedao fairy Pavilion, I would like to invite you to pass the mansion."


    One of the group said.


    All of a sudden, the five looked at each other.


    What''s going on today?


    They have just been entertained by a sword of Tai Yi San Xian, and another Tai 13 Xian invites them!


    Several people did not have the reason to refuse, and they did not dare to refuse. They could only follow the dozen women.


    As the only female immortal among the thirteen fairies, the residence of yuedao immortal is much more elegant than that of Yiwang sword mansion.


    In particular, the bamboo products in all parts of the mansion are more enjoyable.


    In an attic with small bridge water, night Hong five people sit in front of a tea table.


    On the other side, a simple and elegant woman is making tea for them.


    The woman was in her early twenties, with no trace of wind and frost on her face.


    But a pair of eyes, but it seems to hide thousands of vicissitudes.


    A light green dress, embroidered with elegant bamboo patterns.


    The slender fingers move back and forth between the tea sets, as if every movement implied the truth.


    Night Hong five people did not, because this woman looks young, there is a bit of contempt.


    Instead, he sat down in front of the tea table and was flattered to take over the cup.


    Because this woman is the moon knife immortal of Taiyi and Sanxian!


    With the title of the world''s first female immortal top strong! E-book shop www.txtinfo.com


    Her age is said to be even older than Jianhe Xianjun, who has just passed his 300th birthday!


    However, like the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie, the age of yuedao immortal is also a taboo that can not be searched out on the Internet.


    Compared with Zuo Mie''s easygoing and Wang Jian''s casual, yuedao immortal is not so close.


    Although he personally helped people to make tea, there was no smile on his plain and clean face.


    The veiled women who serve around are also indifferent.


    This cold and cold atmosphere made five people fidgety and just wanted to leave quickly.


    "It''s said that you have solved the serial disappearances only with the strength of five people.


    I''m curious. How did you do it?


    Can you tell me more about it? "


    The moon knife fairy finally spoke.


    As soon as she spoke, the uneasiness in people''s hearts disappeared.


    A few people, you and I said a word, the process of the original investigation roughly once.


    Around those women''s eyes, also more and more surprised.


    And then a line of vision, all focused on night Hong body.


    To the end, even the moon knife fairy himself, is also watching Night Hong.


    Because they all heard that Yehong was the greatest contributor to the detection of serial disappearances.From the proposal of the plan to the implementation, from the war situation at the bottom of the lake to the final evacuation, every step was dominated by Yehong.


    In other words, without Yehong''s team, it is impossible to crack the case!


    "Young heroes are expected to come out of youth."


    Finally, the moon knife fairy sighed.


    Ye Hong was just about to be modest. Yuedao Xian suddenly looked into his eyes and asked, "Yehong, what do you think of the organization of anti immortal sect?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    make complaints about it: how do you see it? It''s lying down, of course!


    What''s more, just ask me for Mao?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    After a little deliberation, he said slowly, "a single spark can''t start a prairie fire."


    "This is novel. Let''s talk about it."


    Ye Hong flashed the rumors about the anti immortal sect in his mind during this period, and said calmly: "the anti immortal sect seems to be coming fiercely, but it is actually a castle in the cloud. It has neither foundation nor skeleton.


    Perhaps in the early stage, we can take advantage of some people''s hatred of Taiyi Xianzong to quickly attract a group of people of the same path.


    But in the long run, this kind of organization without foundation has little toughness to speak of, and can''t fight a long war with the deeply rooted Taiyi Xianzong.


    As long as taiyixianzong doesn''t mess with the stitches, play steadily and divide them into different parts, you can put out the sparks that have just been burned up one by one. "


    "We can''t fight a long war, can we..."


    yuedao immortal nodded his head and said, "just like you said, this anti immortal sect really has nothing to worry about, so I''m relieved.


    It is worthy of being a talent cultivated by Zhaoxing Academy. This overall situation view is not possessed by ordinary people. "


    I don''t know why, although he was praised, Ye Hong always felt that the moon knife immortal was insincere.


    heart can not help but Tucao: "is it not unreasonable for me to make complaints about it?


    The moon knife immortal did not stay for a long time. After saying a few words, he asked people to send them out of the mansion.


    Just before leaving, yuedaoxian stopped Yehong alone, and said to him a silly word: "be close to my apprentice when you are free. She has something you are interested in."


    Night Hong suddenly confused, and in the heart make complaints about it: do you know who your apprentice is?


    Although he didn''t see the drunken Heavenly God of Taiyi and Sanxian, from today''s experience, Yehong only felt that yiwangjian and yuedao fairies were two people with brain problems.


    In the process of going down the mountain, my head is also full of the words of the moon knife immortal before parting.


    Who is the disciple of yuedao immortal?

 Chapter 2796

    Three days later.


    Three days after coming back from Tiancheng District, Yehong''s head is still full of what happened in Tiancheng district that day.


    Before he went, Kenben didn''t expect to see three great figures of Taiyi Xianzong in a day, and they were also the three most famous ones in Xianyu.


    The Immortal Emperor left out, one king sword, moon knife immortal.


    It can be said that, in addition to the drunken Heavenly God, who can see the head and the tail of the dragon, he has almost seen all the great people on the Taiyi mountain.


    On the day of meeting, Yehong didn''t feel much.


    However, after I came back, I found a lot of things I couldn''t think of.


    Why did Zuo Mie, the master of Xianyu, mention the creation emperor to everyone?


    Tai Yi San Xian''s sword, is the amount of alcohol really negative?


    Why did yuedao immortal, who is also one of the three immortals, ask a student for advice?


    What''s more, is her apprentice special? Who is that?!


    Although the three people all met the five night Hong, Ye Hong always felt that the purpose was far from that simple as on the surface!


    People of that rank have a lot of deep meaning in their words and deeds.


    But now night Hong, still can''t guess three people calm attitude, in the end what hidden.


    Alas, it''s too tired to live in a world with these old demons.


    This is only the shortest life expectancy of the seven Terrans!


    Yehong could not imagine what kind of nine turns and eighteen turns were hidden in the hearts of those old demons who lived longer in other races.


    Compared with the ancient world, those people in blue star are very simple.


    When Yehong is ready to go into the Taoist temple to vent his emotions, the villa has ushered in a rare visitor.


    Meatballs.


    No, his real name should be Wang Zi.


    After all, Yehong has 99% confirmed that he is the son of a king sword.


    "Brother, help me!"


    In the hall, in the face of Yehong''s meatball, a face of grievance: "this period of time can be exhausted, you look at me, from 300 Jin of standard weight thin to 299 Jin!


    The woman in the massage shop below can hardly recognize me! "


    because there are too many slot points make complaints about where to start Tucao.


    Corner of the mouth smoked, leisurely way: "schoolmaster, if you have something to say it."


    Wan Zi also put away his jokes and said seriously: "younger brother, you are the criminal who solved the missing case. You should know about the anti immortal sect.


    In fact, the anti immortal sect has penetrated into our Zhaoxing Academy...


    of course, Yehong knows what Wan Zi is talking about.


    After the birth of the anti immortal sect, it was not only the fairyland, but also appeared all over the immortal region.


    Especially in villages in remote areas, there are a large number of uninformed villagers who listen to the brainwashing words of the anti immortal sect and join the organization.


    And Zhaoxing academy, a place where elites are everywhere, is also brainwashed.


    Not long ago, there was even a freshman who openly set up the "anti immortal society".


    It is called "to respond to the call of the anti immortal sect" and overthrow the cruel and merciless Taiyi Xianzong.


    At the beginning, it also caused a lot of panic in Zhaoxing Academy.


    But under the encirclement and suppression of Zhaoxing army, he was captured in less than half a day.


    Of course, it turned out that the freshman was just trying to make a fuss, and he didn''t know anyone who was against the immortal sect.


    Therefore, the school just admonished him and did not give him any substantial punishment.


    But after that man, Zhaoxing Academy was no longer peaceful.


    On the whole, there are signs of anti immortal activities.


    But it is half true and half false, mixed with some students who are full of food and have nothing to do.


    As a member of Zhaoxing legion, Wan Zi has been running back and forth in Zhaoxing Academy for this matter these days, and has a headache. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    So he came to the door for help.


    "The head of our army said that it was an emergency and the army needed to expand its recruitment. He also asked if we had any people to recommend.


    I thought of you the first time.


    What''s up, isn''t it


    Wan Zi looks proud.


    Night Hong did not praise him, but in his mind suddenly think up.


    Zhaoxing army is a special team of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Only those students who are the most elite in Zhaoxing academy are eligible to enter.


    At that time, ten members of the regiment, such as Wan Zi, dared to go to Xianshi City alone to take Tao Gu back to the school.


    In Zhaoxing academy, being able to join Zhaoxing Legion is the certification mark of the so-called strong.


    With this sign, it is a good pass both inside and outside the school.


    Teachers appreciate you, students admire you, and outside forces pull you in...


    it can be said that it is a solid golden rice bowl in Zhaoxing Academy.However, Yehong is more realistic.


    He just asked lazily, "is it paid?"


    Wan Zi was stunned and suddenly remembered Yehong''s legendary experience.


    In other words, Ye Hong turned a large number of members of the Xianwu society into a terrible school legend.


    Even Ma Minglu, the former president of Xianwu society, who is currently in detention, has not been able to escape Yehong''s claws.


    The nickname "integral maniac" has long been popular among teachers and students.


    So Wan Zi understood the meaning of Yehong in an instant.


    This is a blatant claim for integral!


    He rolled his eyes, forced out a smile and said: "points, there are big.


    The premise is, you have to help us find out the people who are against the immortal sect. "


    "Deal." Night Hong smilingly stretched out his hand and the ball grip.


    I don''t know why, the ball always has a kind of unsteady feeling.


    "How do you want to find out?" he asked


    Night Hong calmly and said: "and I investigate serial missing cases of the same train of thought."


    Wan Zi Wei Zheng, curious way: "what train of thought?"


    "Out of the mind trap."


    A few days ago, Yehong found the key point of solving Fang Tan''s case by jumping out of the trap of thinking and starting with the first case of serial disappearances.


    Speaking of Fang Tan, we have to mention his wife, Fang Huihui, and other family members of the missing.


    After all the missing Taiyi Xianzong disciples confirmed that they had defected to the anti immortal sect, their families naturally were not trusted.


    To this end, a large number of family members have publicly said that they have cut off relations with those immortals.


    Like Fang Huihui, she has quickly remarried.


    In this way, those rebellious immortals paid a huge price for their ideals.


    However, these are their choices, it is not about Yehong.


    Back to the school situation, Yehong also intends to use similar methods to crack.


    "So let''s go back to the origin of thinking.


    When did the Zhaoxing academy begin to spread the news that it was infiltrated by the anti immortal sect


    In front of a building full of iron and blood atmosphere, Yehong asked the ball with a smile.


    This is the "War Star hall" in the school palace and the activity headquarters of Zhaoxing army.


    Because he wants to join the Zhaoxing legion, Yehong has to follow Marzi to Zhanxing hall to do a small entry procedure.


    And just on the way to, Wan Zi began to ask Ye Hong for his ideas on solving the case, and he also had the above sentence.

 Chapter 2797

    "Er..."


    Wan Zi couldn''t help stopping and frowning.


    There seems to be something coming out of his head, but it is held in the middle of the way.


    It''s like farting half can''t come out, sneezing half can''t come out, so that the pills are sweating.


    "It''s the reverse immortal society."


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the War Star Pavilion.


    "Yes! It''s the anti immortal society Suddenly a burst of bright ball brain, surprise out of the sound.


    Then his face suddenly changed and he looked in the direction where he had just been awakened.


    A strong figure like an ox strode out of the door.


    He was dressed in heavy metal armor, and his whole body was wrapped tightly, showing only a face wrapped in his beard.


    The big eyes like Tongling attract people''s soul, just like mang zhangfei in the Three Kingdoms.


    See this man''s moment, the ball immediately honest with the rabbit, bowed his head and said: "head."


    Night Hong is also looking at this person.


    The man who can be called the commander of the ball is the head of the Zhaoxing Legion.


    At the same time, he is also a professor of war science in Zhaoxing academy and a member of the twelve stars Committee.


    Tang Deli!


    So far, the twelve members of the twelve stars Committee, Yehong had only two people who had not met.


    The other ten, more or less, have dealt with each other.


    They are Tao Gu, a comprehensive discipline Professor, gentle archaeology Professor, Jin bujuan, administrator of guanshuge, and Tang Delie, a professor of war science.


    Among the students, Zang Jian, vice president of Xianwu society, Ma Minglu, Xue Ming, Xue Ming, you Ziyi, Duan Kunyu, and Wan Zi, Wang Jian''s son, have been expelled from the school.


    Tang Deli, like the rumor, looks big and thick.


    But night Hong will not despise him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the man who seems to be a savage in front of him is very likely to be the one who can fight most in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Even those regiments stationed at the border often asked Tang to give lectures.


    When Yehong looks at Tang Delie, why is Tang Delie observing Yehong?


    "Yehong, although it''s the first time we''ve met, I''ve almost recognized your name."


    Tang Deli laughed.


    Yehong smiles modestly.


    In fact, Yehong has been in contact with Tang Deli twice in a special way.


    That was two trial meetings of the twelve stars Committee.


    It''s just that in the two meetings, Tang Deli did not speak, and he seemed to have no sense of existence.


    "It''s a genius for solving the serial disappearances.


    Listening to you is better than reading ten years!


    What you said just now awakened me directly.


    Or do you feel wronged to be a deputy commander of the Zhaoxing army? "


    Tang Deli said again.


    Inside and outside, there is no cover up for the appreciation of night Hong.


    At this time, there are also some members of the Zhaoxing Legion coming out of the warstar Pavilion.


    Hearing Tang deli''s words, he almost tripped over the threshold.


    "Chief, are you serious?"


    "I have begged you for a year, but you have never been my deputy head.


    Why did you change your mind when he came here? "


    A group of members, all complaining.


    "Hum! When you reach such a high level of thinking as ye Hong, I can even give you the head of the team. "


    Tang Deli turned to be a reprimand.


    People are also surprised that Tang Delie''s high evaluation of Yehong is not satisfied in their hearts. 536 literature www.536wx.com


    For a time, looking at the night Hong''s eyes have taken up the taste of hostility.


    Night Hong heart secretly blame themselves.


    Can''t help, after all is oneself too excellent, can be envied everywhere.


    But now, in order to score, it is obvious to have a good relationship with this group of people.


    So Night Hong smile way: "I don''t want deputy head, I just want points."


    In addition to early psychological preparation of the ball, including Tang Deli, people are stunned.


    Even the ball, also have to sigh in the heart of a night Hong''s madness.


    In order to score, even the powerful vice commander of Zhaoxing Legion can be rejected!


    On the other side, with Yehong''s voice landing, those members of the Zhaoxing Legion looked at him with much gentler eyes.


    However, Tang Deli was stunned and said: "you are really extraordinary...


    it''s just that I will carry this for you first.


    You can come to me at any time when you repent. "


    Say, take a person to welcome the night Hong into the War Star hall.In the War Star Pavilion, Yehong held a simple initiation ceremony.


    From then on, he was also a librarian.


    The so-called "library post" refers to the public institutions of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Like Wang enkang, director of the astrometry Museum.


    Zhaoxing army belongs to Zhanxing Museum, so the name of Zhanxing library will be added to the student files after Yehong.


    To be a civil servant in the outside world.


    Yehong, who has just become a member of the regiment, has also received relevant equipment.


    A uniform, a uniform.


    The battle uniform, which is similar to the heavy armor on Tang deli''s body, is worn by the Legion when they go to the wilderness to carry out their mission.


    What I got together with the battle uniform is a space ring used to install the war dress.


    That is to say, Yehong has already made a space ring for nothing before he has done anything. It is worth the trip.


    Although he has fat space, but after all, it is not convenient to use in front of people.


    In the future, with this space ring, it can be used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    This ring is simple and simple. The bronze ring is engraved with the mysterious six pointed star pattern.


    After a little feeling of the space inside, there was a space of about ten cubic meters.


    In addition to the battle suit, it can hold some other things.


    In this way, it can barely be used as spare space equipment.


    Meizizi accepted the ring and battle clothes, night Hong happily changed into another set of equipment.


    This is the uniform that the Zhaoxing Legion wears when carrying out general tasks.


    The Legion uniform in black and Phnom Penh is full of dignity and nobility.


    In particular, the six pointed star mark on the shoulder is emitting an indescribable momentum.


    This kind of six pointed star Mark, Yehong had already noticed when he first saw Wan Zi and others in the immortal lion city.


    It is said that LiuMang star is the symbol used since the founding of Zhaoxing Academy.


    After being handed down from generation to generation, it became the honor mark of Zhaoxing Legion.


    According to the introduction, the more hexagram marks on the uniform, the greater the contribution to Zhaoxing Legion.


    The top is twelve hexamerons.


    In the current legion, only Tang Deli owns it.


    On the uniform of the ball, there are as many as nine, obviously for the Zhaoxing Legion.


    As for Yehong, who has just joined, because he has not made any contribution, there is only one six pointed star mark.


    Tang Deli promised that as long as Yehong solved the current problems encountered by the Legion, he would be given three more marks.


    Night Hong is not to mark, only for points, put forward specific implementation plan to the public.


    The key to the plan lies in the student who set up the anti immortal society!

 Chapter 2798

    Zhaoxing academy, Longxing school building.


    As the elite of the Academy, the dormitory of longxingxue hall is located in a very grand manor.


    The buildings dotted all over the manor are the dormitories of the students in Longxing hall.


    A group of people, dressed in black uniforms, went straight into the manor.


    Seeing this group of people, the students are envious to get out of the way.


    Because these people are members of Zhaoxing army!


    Not long after changing into uniform, Yehong is also in this line.


    With him, there are more than a dozen members of Zhaoxing legion, such as Wan Zi.


    The destination they are going to is the dormitory of a freshman in Longxing Temple.


    That man is called Qiu Ying.


    A few days ago, in order to rub the heat and set up the anti immortal society of the freshman.


    Because he was just joking, and he was the elite of the Dragon Star School, the Academy did not pursue his responsibility in the end.


    By right, few people turn their eyes back to this person.


    But night Hong is contrary to its way, jump out of the trap of thinking, staring at this Qiu Ying.


    Because he found that the cause of the change in Zhaoxing academy began with Qiu Ying''s establishment of the anti immortal society.


    Since then, there have been rumors that the anti immortal society has penetrated into Zhaoxing Academy.


    Therefore, Yehong suspects that he has taken advantage of people''s psychological inertia to remove himself from the public view.


    But secretly, it is very likely that he is working for the anti immortal sect!


    Of course, all this has to wait until the Qiuying dormitory, before we can see.


    But ye Hong is always confident in his intuition.


    In front of Qiu Ying''s dormitory building.


    Let everyone ring the doorbell, but there is no answer inside.


    Night Hong suddenly eyebrows a frown, in the heart surges the bad premonition.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, he flew up and kicked the door open.


    "Bang -"


    the huge noise scared everyone.


    "Younger brother, there is no need to be so cruel, after all, we are just skeptical..."


    some people are dissatisfied and think Yehong is too violent.


    But when he saw the scene inside the door, he shut his mouth honestly.


    In the middle of the room, there are maps of Zhaoxing Academy.


    On some crucial place, still use red pen to mark specially.


    If these maps are spread out, there will be almost no secrets in Zhaoxing academy!


    Seeing these startling maps, the faces of the whole group were ugly.


    What does an average freshman do with these maps?


    The suspicious degree of Qiu Ying soared in their hearts!


    With a breeze blowing, the map in the room was blown.


    Night Hong suddenly looked to the north of the room, where there was an open window.


    He walked quickly to the window and took a look at the fresh footprints on it. Yehong sneered and said, "I haven''t run far yet."


    "Catch up!" he yelled


    A group of people ran out of the dormitory, in the north direction to catch up.


    According to the design of Zhaoxing academy, the main buildings are connected by one star road.


    Fortunately, there is only one star road leading to the north of Longxing manor.


    When a group of people set foot on the star road and began to track down the escaped Qiu Ying, a group of people and horses came to their faces.


    They are dressed in strong clothes and carry all kinds of knives in their hands.


    Short knife, big knife, golden knife, sickle... Home of Novels www.itxtbook.cc


    This kind of fancy can only be found in the sabre art society.


    And the person who took the lead also confirmed this point in the hearts of the people.


    It was a girl with short hair and a purple vest.


    Although she was petite, she could see her symmetrical muscles on her exposed arms.


    On the exposed abdomen, there are also vest lines that make countless boys blush.


    This beautiful girl full of sunshine is the president of Dao FA society.


    You Ziyi is also a member of the twelve stars Committee.


    Because she cast a vote for Yehong in the last trial, Yehong is more impressed with her.


    Just don''t know why, night Hong always feel you Ziyi looks a little like a person.


    However, it is hard to remember who it is for a while.


    "You Ziyi, let your people give way, we are chasing the people who are against the immortal sect!"


    Wan Zi suddenly saw the front road blocked by a large group of people, impatient way.


    You Ziyi on the opposite side picked her rebellious eyebrows, and she was also upset: "why don''t you give way?


    We are also chasing people who are against the immortal sect


    Wan Zi said angrily, "if you don''t practice the sabre skill well, what''s the matter with dogs and mice?""You don''t like to hear that!" You Ziyi put her hands on her hips and said, "don''t forget that I''m not only the president of the sabre art society, but also the deputy director of the executive star Museum!


    If we want to arrest people, or is our star Museum more qualified?


    I haven''t even said that your Zhaoxing army is meddling in business. Instead, you first report to the wicked?


    Shall I go to your commander Tang and tell you about it? "


    "You


    Where can the ball say you Ziyi, angry straight jump feet.


    And the night next to Hong, already is the heart dark sigh.


    When the two teams did not give in to each other, it was estimated that Qiu Ying had already fled.


    It won''t be easy to catch him again.


    Now that the snake has been alarmed, there is no need to expect the snake to come back on its own.


    Qiu Ying''s clue is broken.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Qiu Ying was as if he had evaporated with other people. However, Zhao Xing''s army had nothing to gain by searching.


    After Qiu Ying was exposed, it seemed that the anti immortal sect became more honest all of a sudden, and there was no more hearsay about it.


    But Yehong knew that it was probably the calm before the storm.


    November 11, 11020.


    This is called Singles Day in blue star, but there is a similar concept in Xianyu.


    And Zhaoxing academy also held a grand shopping event on this day.


    Many of the goods in the commercial star museum are discount.


    Only Hu Li, who has no money at all, still maintains the original price which is heinous.


    Yehong is not very interested in this kind of activity.


    Today Tang Deli gave all members of Zhaoxing academy a day off, so Yehong seldom had leisure to rest in the villa.


    It was just that he forgot that there was a woman whose age was a mystery in the villa.


    Her name is star seventeen.


    Although she is a robot, her shopping desire is no lower than that of the Terran women.


    In one day, he had already moved goods to the villa several times.


    In the end, even two dogs can only dare to be angry and speechless to watch their nest occupied by the goods of star 17.


    And night Hong, also because of star 17 back and forth to make the movement, can''t have a good rest.


    At night Hong really can''t help looking for star 17 to talk, suddenly realized that there was a strong vibration at the foot.


    At the same time, a roar that seemed to blow up the sky spread to all people in Xiandu!


    "Boom" -- "


    and

 Chapter 2799

    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    "boom --"


    "..."


    after the roar, several similar loud noises were heard in succession.


    Xiandu, the city proper.


    Countless people looked uneasy and looked up to the sky.


    At the same time, they saw with their own eyes several glowing lights from outside the fairy capital.


    Such as meteorite shells, flying over the head, hit Taiyi mountain!


    Something is shooting at taiyishan!


    ...


    outside Xiandu, inland sea.


    At this time, there was a huge dragon shaped warship in the sea.


    If Yehong is here, he will immediately recognize the coral dragon ship that disappeared from Caiguang lake a few days ago!


    At this time, the coralline dragon ship still hit the Taiyi mountain one by one.


    On the dragon''s head, a thin figure with a Silver Crescent mask stands proud.


    Cold eyes, gaze in the sky of Taiyi mountain, higher than the sea of clouds!


    She is the leader of the anti immortal sect, Yinyue Xianjun!


    "On the day of the lonely star and the evil moon, it''s time for Taiyi to destroy the clan!"


    From the mouth of Yinyue Xianjun, a chilling voice came out.


    ...


    at the same time, Taiyi mountain, Tiancheng district.


    In the violent vibration, the sea of clouds rolled and the palace trembled.


    Numerous Taiyi Xianzong disciples are anxiously gathering in the sea of clouds.


    "Move quickly, and don''t be attacked by those rebellious immortals!"


    "Report! The signal tower has been destroyed, and all signals in the urban area and Haicheng District have been interrupted! "


    "Report! The elevator system of taiyishan is temporarily unable to operate due to the shell attack of treason! "


    "... Gan! Those rebellious immortals have been prepared for a long time


    Because the elevator is damaged, it will lead to disconnection between Tiancheng district and other urban areas.


    And the fatal thing is that because of the ban on flying, there is no means to go down from Tiancheng district!


    The anti immortal sect saw this fatal weakness, so they let the coral Dragon Ship bombard taiyishan.


    The actual purpose is to make these disciples on Taiyi mountain trapped at the top of the mountain, unable to support other urban areas.


    At this time, a fire came from outside the city.


    This time, at least a hundred guns were fired!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong were all shocked.


    But the next moment, they found each other''s shells as if hit askew general, toward the direction of the sky fly up.


    The disciples of taiyixianzong were lucky enough to buy it, and then they heard something shattering in the sky overhead.


    At the same time, the three thousand waterfalls in the sky stopped together.


    Xiandu, completely exposed.


    At the same time, thousands of feet above the celestial capital, on the position close to the sky, the dense air cover that enveloped the whole celestial region was cracked by the incoming shells.


    The cracks grew larger and larger, eventually tearing a huge hole in the hood.


    At this time, it was night, when the hood was blown, the starry sky appeared in front of all the Xiandu people.


    Especially the closest to the sky, the Taiyi Xianzong disciples in Tiancheng district have seen such a beautiful sky for the first time in their lives.


    However, no one wants to see the scenery.


    Because...


    "the seal of nine immortals has been broken


    At this moment, the frightening cry suddenly exploded in Tiancheng district.


    Jiuchong immortal seal is the seal that a thousand years ago was put on behalf of Xianyu by a Xianyu great power known as "Xianyin great emperor".


    Under the seal of nine immortals, all beings are equal. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    All the ancient Qi will be suppressed by the nine immortal seals.


    It is because of this seal that the United forces of other regions and races will all stop outside Xian territory.


    Otherwise, the Terran might have been destroyed a thousand years ago!


    In the past thousand years, with the help of the nine immortal seals, the Terrans have developed rapidly and multiplied.


    Although it is still confined to the immortal realm, many strong men have been born in the past thousand years.


    Even if there is another war with foreign countries, it is not without the strength of a war!


    But no one wants to take the risk.


    Because once there is a war, it means that peaceful life will disappear.


    The immortal land is likely to be trampled on by foreign countries again.


    Terrans, it''s hard to get another immortal seal emperor!


    But today, under the bombardment of the anti immortal sect, the nine immortal seal was broken!


    This means that the race and power that covet the Terran finally have a breakthrough.The real chaotic times are likely to open here!


    This is not to overthrow Taiyi Xianzong, but to disturb the whole immortal realm!


    At this moment, all the people who saw this scene had no blood on their faces.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Xiandu, Haicheng District.


    The Taiyi Xianzong disciples stationed here also lost contact with the Tiancheng district headquarters.


    "Everyone strictly defends all the main roads, especially Caiguang lake, where the rebellious immortals of textile industry sneak in!"


    "Besides, we should control the main road between the city and the city, and prohibit anyone who can go with them!"


    "In addition, repair the communication radar as soon as possible!"


    But when the person in charge is in charge of everything, there are different things everywhere in Haicheng District.


    In particular, there are a large number of scattered immortals suddenly mutiny.


    Because the nine immortal seals were broken, the ancient atmosphere fell into the fairy capital from the sky.


    Therefore, the immortals who are no different from ordinary people in the ordinary days are like knocking medicine at this time.


    A large number of Xianwu waves have completely broken the tranquility of Haicheng District.


    The rebellious immortals attacked all the main roads and important institutions.


    Even the Taiyi Xianzong elites, who handle the channel between the underground and Haicheng districts, have been losing ground without the support of the headquarters.


    Chaos, began to spread from Haicheng District to the underground city!


    As the largest area of Xiandu City, there are hundreds of millions of ordinary people living in it.


    In the case of communication cut-off and all kinds of modern weapons are paralyzed, how can they be the opponents of those rebellious immortals?


    As time went on, more and more areas fell into the hands of the immortals.


    The end of the fairyland, suddenly!


    Looking at the chaos in the street, Yu shook his head and sighed, "it''s still the beginning... Then I wish you success."


    Say, let a person shut the gate of immortal mansion.


    At the same time, there are more and more places like Yulong Xianfu, which are tightly closed to the gate.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Zhaoxing Academy.


    The news of learning outside the palace also spread to the school.


    However, because of the network paralysis, so the news is word of mouth, so the message is derived from many versions.


    But no matter what version, it has something to do with the anti immortal sect.


    Yehong knew that the anti immortal church could not help it, but he did not expect the anti immortal church to take action today.


    Feeling the ancient atmosphere gradually escaping into the school, Yehong couldn''t help but frown.


    The rupture of the seal of nine immortals is not good news.


    "Yehong, help


    Just as he stood at the door of the villa and looked up at the sky, a familiar voice came from his ear.

 Chapter 2800

    From one end of the path outside the villa, a man came staggering.


    He was a young man in the uniform of the Dragon Star School, with a handsome face and a tall figure.


    He looked flustered and looked back from time to time, as if there were some monsters chasing him.


    Judging from his poor mobility, he should have hurt his foot.


    Although it is the first time to see the young man face to face, Ye Hong has seen his photos for a long time and naturally knows his identity.


    Director of star watching society, Duan Kunyu!


    At the same time, he is also a member of the twelve stars Committee.


    It is as famous as Zang Jian, Ma Minglu, Xue Ming, Wan Zi and you Ziyi.


    In the last trial initiated by Ma Minglu, Duan Kunyu also cast a vote for Yehong.


    And no matter what reason he was for, he finally released his good will to Yehong.


    So seeing Duan Kunyu calling for help, Ye Hong immediately looks at his back, thinking that he can help him.


    Not long after Duan Kunyu came running from the corner, a group of figures with immortal and martial waves all over him chased him.


    To Yehong''s surprise, this group of people chasing Duan Kunyu turned out to be "Acquaintances" that he had just met a few days ago.


    You Ziyi, the leader of the sabre association!


    You Ziyi seems to have noticed the night Hong on the road, and her face suddenly changes.


    Then he yelled: "Yehong, help us to catch him. He is a rebel against the immortal sect!"


    Duan Kunyu was also anxious to shout: "Yehong younger brother, don''t listen to her, she is against the immortal sect!


    I''m a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong [dark sect]. I found out the secret of collusion between Daofa society and anti immortal sect, so I was pursued by these people! "


    Ordinary people may not know about Duan Kunyu''s dark sect, but Yehong once heard Tao Gu''s father and son mention it.


    Dark sect, as the name suggests, is a hidden Department of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Responsible for stealth, assassination and other covert operations.


    It is said that every dark sect disciple, because he is too good at camouflage, is a movie emperor level figure.


    If Duan Kunyu is really a member of the dark sect, he is really capable. He has actually mixed up with the high position of the twelve stars Committee.


    But what if he''s not?


    Is it true that you Ziyi said that people who are against the immortal sect are deliberately lying to cheat Yehong?


    Therefore, Yehong''s brain was full of twists and turns, and he also looked at the group of people from the sabre Dharma society.


    All of a sudden, Yehong''s eyes fixed on a figure in the sabre method society.


    The man was wrapped in a long cloak, covering most of his face.


    His breath is not very strong, but to night Hong a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level scene memory ability...


    in Yehong''s mind, however, suddenly flashed a scene when he was carrying out a mission with Zhaoxing Legion a few days ago.


    There is a coat hanging on the wall of the house of Qiu Ying, a rebellious Xianjiao who escaped.


    At that time, everyone did not notice the coat, only Yehong recalled it with abnormal memory ability.


    At this time, the outline of the coat suddenly overlaps with the figure of the robe in the sabre Dharma society!


    "Qiu Ying!"


    Night sound such as thunder, resounding in all ears.


    That figure, suddenly is a tremor.


    Then he reached into his hood and pulled down, hoping to cover his face more tightly.


    However, such an action, no different from here no silver 300 Liang, let Ye Hong confirm his identity!


    This man is Qiu Ying!


    But the person who has a lot to do with the anti immortal sect is in the team of the sword method society. So who should I believe? Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    Yehong suddenly understood why the last time Zhaoxing academy searched Qiu Ying, the people who traveled to Ziyi were so accidentally blocked in the road.


    It turned out that at that time, they were covering Qiu Ying''s escape!


    In this case, Duan Kunyu also confirmed that he was a member of taiyixianzong.


    No wonder Duan Kunyu voted for Yehong last time. He must have known Yehong''s contribution in the disappearance case, so he would not believe Ma Minglu''s lies.


    Night Hong cold smile, will Duan Kunyu protection in the back.


    At the same time, take out the star feather sword from the spare space ring, and point to the people and horses of the sword method society.


    "Who dares to take a step forward? No wonder the sword is merciless at night."


    At this moment, all the people of the sword learning society stopped.


    Look at such night Hong''s look, full of fear.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    After Yehong won the champion of Xianwu duel contest, his fame has already spread throughout Zhaoxing Academy.


    Even though they were sophomores and juniors, they knew how terrible the sword was in Yehong''s hand.It is a bloodthirsty sword that will cut 200 powerful freshmen off the arena!


    Night Hong''s strength, is to fight bit by bit, not blow out.


    So when Hong took out his sword that night, all the people in the sword society did not dare to act rashly.


    You Ziyi''s expression, suddenly ugly down.


    She also had a machete like a crescent moon in her hand, pointing to Yehong in the distance, and said angrily, "Yehong, are you going to protect the rebellious immortals who are against the immortal sect?"


    Night Hong did not speak, a pair of sarcastic eyes never left from Qiu Ying.


    Suddenly, a sigh came out of the crowd of sabre learning society.


    "Ziyi, forget it.


    If he is so easy to cheat, he will not be named by his majesty Xianjun


    It was Qiu Ying who spoke.


    He stepped out of the crowd and lifted his cloak to reveal an ordinary face.


    But it is such an ordinary face, at the beginning of all people''s eyes to deceive.


    Hiding in the dormitory, there is a series of rebellious immortals in Zhaoxing Academy!


    He looked at Ye Hong with a complex expression and sighed: "Yehong, why do you work for taiyixianzong?


    Do you forget when you were bullied and humiliated by Liao Cheng and Ma Minglu?


    Behind their families, there are too many immortal families!


    It''s always about Wuxian, and it''s not about you?


    What are you doing to protect such an immortal sect?


    Come on, join our big family of anti immortal sect together


    On the other side, you Ziyi doesn''t put on any more.


    He put away his ugly look and said with a smile: "Yehong, the Taiyi Xianzong is no longer the guardian of the people''s clan.


    Why should you sink with this rotten ship?


    Mr. Yin Yue said that as long as you join us, we can not only let go of Caiguang lake, but also help you deal with the Wu family! "


    Night Hong, silent.


    And Duan Kunyu, who was behind Yehong, thought that Yehong was moved. He was very anxious: "Yehong, you must not listen to their deception!


    This rebellion will soon be suppressed by our taiyixianzong. You must not go astray


    At this moment, night Hong suddenly became a hot object of contention between the two sides.


    The reason for Yehong''s silence is to think about the gains and losses.


    This time the choice is very important, it will be related to what kind of identity he will play in the future!

 Chapter 2801

    Night Hong''s mind, suddenly appeared a steelyard.


    The two ends of the scale respectively represent the Taiyi Xianzong and the anti Xianjiao.


    If you choose to join the anti immortal sect, it means that you will also become a member of the anti immortal army.


    From then on, we will face the giant of taiyixianzong.


    So the question is, is the anti immortal sect, which has set off waves in the immortal realm, the opponent of Taiyi Xianzong?


    Even if it is the strong one with Yinyue Xianjun, taiyixianzong still has an Immortal Emperor who is superior to all the immortal kings!


    If you choose to join Taiyi Xianzong, it means that you are in opposition to the anti immortal sect.


    From then on, life was no longer peaceful.


    After all, Yehong can''t be sure whether a killer against the immortal sect will suddenly jump out on the road.


    So...


    the steelyard in my mind was suddenly broken.


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "you both sides, I don''t want to choose."


    Yes, only to remain neutral can we best serve Yehong''s present interests.


    Only by being neutral, can we be alone and continue to search for clues to grandma in the dark.


    If you are involved in the whirlpool of both sides, the future is bound to be in a state of anxiety. How can you spare time to find grandma?


    Night Hong''s answer, let both sides are a Leng.


    In the crowd opposite, it seems that Qiu Ying is in charge.


    He reached out his hand to stop you Ziyi, who still wanted to continue to persuade him. He sighed to Yehong: "in this case, you should not get involved in our affairs, and give us Duan Kunyu behind you."


    Duan Kunyu''s expression suddenly burst into tension.


    Ye Hong''s face was expressionless, and his sword pointed to the ground: "before you hand in people, you should answer me a question first."


    "Say it." Qiu Ying is very straightforward.


    "Your enemy is taiyixianzong. Why make trouble in Zhaoxing academy?"


    Qiu Ying said coldly, "because there are some running dogs in Zhaoxing Academy.


    It''s like the dark people behind you


    "So..." Night Hong''s face is more indifferent, "how do you distinguish the people of the dark sect from the ordinary teachers and students?"


    The reason why Ye Hong asked this sentence was that he heard the battle voice faintly coming from the distance.


    The people who oppose the immortal sect must not only be in front of them, but also may be pursuing and killing the people of Taiyi Xianzong in other places of Zhaoxing Academy.


    And Ye Hong is concerned about the safety of those innocent friends he knows.


    Tao Gu, gentle, Huang Yue, and Hu Li are all not people of the same immortal sect.


    But because the communication is cut off, Yehong can''t confirm their safety now.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a secret of our anti immortal sect. I can''t tell you." Qiu Ying refused.


    "Is that impossible to distinguish?" Night Hong''s expression, suddenly cold down.


    The degree of doing things in rebellion against the immortal sect is more serious than he thought!


    "Yehong, I can see that you are trying to find fault!"


    Qiu Ying hasn''t spoken yet. You Ziyi, who has a bad temper, can''t stand it.


    She raised her machete and said coldly, "although we value you, we don''t have to look at your face.


    If you are stubborn, we can only treat you as an associate of the immortal sect! "


    The group of people in the Dao FA society all raised their swords with bad looks.


    And night Hong, the heart also made a decision.


    He picked up Duan Kunyu and threw it in the direction of his villa.


    "Whew --"


    Duan Kunyu was caught by Fei long in the face of consternation, and then rushed to the villa.


    Star seventeen, expressionless, stood at the door.


    Although she was dressed as a maid, she had the momentum of a man in charge. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    At the moment when the anti immortal sect came to the door, the people in the villa were ready for confrontation!


    And a huge black crane also shot out from behind the crowd of sabre Dharma society like lightning!


    It''s two dogs!


    After the third-order mutation, the strength of two dogs is no different from that of Zhanxian.


    Like a tiger in a flock, suddenly hit the knife law society.


    From the crowd of sabre method society, he killed Yehong on the opposite side.


    And the nightmare of the sword society is not over!


    See night Hong turn over the body crane, cold way: "two dogs, second-order form!"


    Just listen to two dogs mouth issued a tyrannosaurus roar, the body in a flash will turn into a black tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    In the case of nine immortal seal broken, two dogs are finally not limited by the transformation time.


    The body of a 10 meter long dinosaur ran into the people of Dao FA society!


    This time, the faces of those in Sabre Dharma society all changed color and flashed aside in panic.But riding two dogs rushed through the formation of night Hong, but the head did not return, with two dogs rushed to the distance.


    He was really worried about them and was ready to check the situation in person.


    Far away in the air, floating to a word of night Hong.


    "Seventeen, guard the door and wait for me to come back!"


    The people of the sabre art society gradually recovered from the tumult and looked fiercely at the direction of the villa.


    "Duan Kunyu is in it. Let''s rush in!"


    The member''s voice did not fall, then you Ziyi fan a big palm: "idiot! You don''t see who the gatekeeper is? "


    At the door, star seventeen stood there quietly, looking at everyone silently.


    The dangerous smell of the body is like an ancient beast crouching there.


    At this moment, countless people''s bodies trembled, and they all recalled the legend of the yellow dress ghost!


    Unfortunately, before the anti immortal sect action, the list of immovable characters was the name of star 17.


    On the list, this mysterious woman is marked with extreme danger!


    Even Qiu Ying sighed: "leave a few people nearby to watch the villa, others continue to carry out the operation."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    as Yehong had expected, Zhaoxing Academy was indeed in chaos.


    The figures in scarlet robes were already rampant in Zhaoxing Academy.


    On their cuffs, they are embroidered with the same slanting moon and wearing star map, which is the symbol of anti immortal sect!


    Some of them are students from Zhaoxing academy, and some are from outside.


    Against the immortal sect and infiltrate Zhaoxing Academy in a large scale!


    And what is in conflict with them is the Zhaoxing Legion.


    In the chaos, a figure with elegant hair style is very eye-catching.


    "You bastards, why do you want to make trouble in such a sacred place?"


    The ball changed into the battle suit of Zhaoxing army, that is, the armor.


    With a big sword in his hand, he fought with a group of anti immortal figures.


    "Wang Zi, we don''t want to fight you either. Who calls you the son of Tai 13 immortals and Wang Jian?"


    The members of the anti immortal sect who besieged the meatballs were sneering.


    The other members of Zhaoxing Legion were separated and had to be surrounded in despair.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    However, at this time, the earth around the body suddenly began to shake.


    Those people who went against the immortal sect were frightened to find that a black Tyrannosaurus rex was carrying a lot of smoke and dust, and rushed towards himself and others!

 Chapter 2802

    At the critical moment, the person who arrived in time for rescue was Yehong riding two dogs.


    Two dogs giant Tyrannosaurus Rex form, like a black torrent general, rolling through the Starway in the school.


    Where they passed by, the people who opposed the immortal sect did not dare to stop them, and they screamed and were rolled to the roadside.


    If it wasn''t for Xingdao and huangxingshigong, they couldn''t be destroyed easily. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the two dogs would have crushed the Xingdao.


    At this time, these people in high altitude are likely to perform a high-altitude fall on the spot.


    "Yehong!"


    "How the hell did he come here?"


    Yehong is a famous person in the anti immortal sect.


    After all, if he had not discovered the secret of Caiguang lake, otherwise, the anti immortal sect would not have been exposed so early.


    It is because there is a large group of people who hate Yehong.


    But when hate comes to hate, fear is also fear.


    In particular, seeing the black Tyrannosaurus Rex rolling over towards itself, few people could remain unchanged.


    Night Hong''s this collision, the moment for the Zhaoxing army to solve the encirclement.


    The people who had been divided were reunited.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    When ye Hong had just joined the Zhaoxing army, they still had some complaints.


    But if Yehong didn''t arrive in time today, they would all have fallen into the hands of the anti immortal sect.


    "Upper dragon!"


    Fortunately, there are not many members of Zhaoxing Legion at the scene. Ye Hongyi pulls them all to the back of two dogs.


    Then the two dogs continued to run forward, and those who judged the immortals could only watch the two dogs carrying people away, and they could not raise the courage to chase after them.


    "Ah Hong, go and save the commander!"


    On the back of the second dog, Wan Zi looked worried: "the dog things of the anti immortal sect knew that our Zhaoxing army was the strongest fighting force in the Academy, so they sent a strong man to hold down the leader.


    We were originally out to carry out the mission, but on the way back to support, we were ambushed here


    Night Hong immediately had a headache.


    Not to mention that his main goal is to check the safety of friends such as tao yao and gentleness. Can he defeat the strong man who can hold down Tang Deliang?


    To know the strength of Tang Delie, even if it is not Xianjun, he is also the strong one of the level of immortal!


    But you can''t leave it alone.


    In a word, go to Zhanxing hall to see the situation first.


    On the way to zhanxingguan, I met several waves of people who were against the immortal sect.


    But in front of the two dogs, still no one dares to stop.


    Along the way, you can see many places burning.


    Smoke rises everywhere from the quiet holy land of teaching.


    I don''t know why, see these scenes Night Hong heart produced a nameless fire.


    He can understand the appeal of anti immortal sect. After all, some parts of Taiyi immortal sect did not do well.


    But is it really a just act to wantonly destroy Taiyi Xianzong in such a sacred place as Zhaoxing academy?


    Yehong just glanced at it and found that many people''s anti immortal sect uniforms were irregular, and they seemed to be made out of shoddy workmanship.


    In other words, there must be some thugs taking advantage of the fire.


    Pretending to be a member of the anti immortal sect and doing criminal things.


    Yehong claimed that he was not an angel of justice. However, when he saw a place where he studied and studied so badly, his evaluation of the action against the immortal sect still dropped a lot.


    Just as he said to the moon knife immortal on Mount Taiyi.


    A single spark cannot start a prairie fire!


    What''s more, this spark also burned to the innocent people!


    ...


    after rescuing several people, they finally came to Zhanxing Pavilion.


    At this time, there was no one outside the War Star hall.


    Inside, however, there were two distinct breath waves, and it seemed that two peerless strong men were at war.


    Because of the limitation of body size, Yehong makes two dogs return to their original state. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    He and a group of Zhaoxing Legion''s men and horses stepped into the War Star Pavilion.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Zhanxing Museum has not been damaged.


    It seems that both sides of the war are very restrained.


    In particular, when sensing the presence of outsiders, they all stopped fighting and looked at the door together.


    "Oh, it seems to be my man."


    Tang Deli saw Night Hong and other members of the Zhaoxing legion, bared his teeth and laughed.


    But night Hong and his party couldn''t laugh.


    Just staring at the woman who confronts Tang Deli.


    "Professor Wen and Professor Wen, why are you?"


    Among the members of the Zhaoxing legion, there was a cry of surprise.Because the strong man who confronts Tang Deli is gentle!


    Professor of archaeology, member of the twelve stars Committee!


    Gentle!


    Today''s gentleness, a change from the usual graceful dress style, put on a sound is conducive to action of the blue force.


    The breath of the whole body was not weaker than that of Tang Deli.


    Such as night Hong once faintly guessed that gentleness is indeed a hidden strong man!


    But...


    "Professor Wen, have you joined the anti immortal sect


    Night Hong frowned and asked.


    Gentle seems to have some helplessness, sighed and shook her head: "no, just because she is my master."


    What do you mean?


    Gentle master?


    Is it a member of the anti immortal sect?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tang Deli didn''t seem to be very angry. Instead, he advised him gently: "Professor Wen, there is no limit to the sea of bitterness.


    Although I don''t know who your master is, you are you and your master is your master. Why do you have to stand by her side? "


    Tang Delie''s words are also the voice of the people.


    Especially night Hong, is not willing to and gentle for the enemy.


    "You don''t understand."


    Gentleness does not seem to want to say more, the momentum of the body began to gradually climb.


    The blue breath of water and sky came out of her body.


    These breath seems to be gentle as water, but night Hong can feel the piercing cold in it.


    The pure degree of this cold air even exceeds his mysterious ice fairy formula!


    "In that case, we''ll only talk after we finish."


    Night Hong took up the sword and stood beside Tang Deli.


    At the same time, Wan Zi and other people of Zhaoxing Legion are all protecting Tang Deli.


    Everyone''s weapon, all points to gentleness.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the door: "I''m sorry, I can''t let you bully the less with more."


    Voice just fell, night Hong pupil is a contraction.


    I look at the door in disbelief!


    There, two people came in slowly.


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise in the Zhaoxing army.


    Especially the meatball, which was even more frightening: "Professor Tao?"


    The people who appeared at the door were not others, just Tao Gu and Tao Shu and his son!


    Today, they are all dressed in scarlet robes.


    The slanting moon on the cuff is so dazzling.


    Night Hong suddenly feel throat some itch, can''t help but voice asked: "why?"

 Chapter 2803

    Why did Tao Gu and Tao Shu join the anti immortal sect?!


    Are there any unforgettable hatred for Taiyi Xianzong?


    Yehong finally knew why the action against the immortal sect spread so easily in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Because there are three people in the twelve stars committee who are against the immortal sect!


    Tao Gu, gentle, you Ziyi!


    Even Yehong can''t confirm which traitors are against the immortal sect in the dark!


    Tao Gu and Tao Shu see Ye Hong, and their faces are somewhat complicated. They don''t seem to want to face him.


    Tao Gu sighed: "ah Hong, do you still remember the poison on me?"


    Yehong of course remembers, because Tao Gu''s poison was solved by him in Xianhe city!


    The so-called drug poison is to build a complex poisoning system with a large number of tonics.


    It seems that the medicine is not toxic, but in fact it poisons people.


    This is the name of medicine and poison.


    Yehong had guessed that the man who gave him tonic was actually trying to kill him.


    Because of Tao Gu''s reputation as a teacher in the world, the man in the dark can''t kill him openly and honestly. He can only use this insidious means.


    "The one who gave me the medicine was Zuo Mie."


    Tao Gu replied without expression.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Immortal Emperor left out!


    Is it the one who wants to kill Tao Yao?


    It''s no wonder that Tao Yao was so angry that he joined the anti immortal sect.


    No wonder those general disciples who escorted Tao Gu to Xianhe city were so strange.


    Can Night Hong but faintly feel, the thing behind is not so simple.


    For example, why did Zuo Mie kill Tao Yao?


    Why on earth would tao yao, an old man with no power to bind a chicken and only a head of theoretical knowledge, be frightened by Zuo Mie?


    Everything is a mystery!


    At the thought of Tao Gu''s father and son''s care for himself, Yehong''s sword is not stable.


    Their father and son are sincere to Yehong!


    But Tang Deli is also a person respected by Yehong.


    For a moment, Yehong was in a dilemma.


    It seems to see that ye Hong''s heart is in a dilemma. Tao Gu said faintly: "you can rest assured that we have no intention of harming Tang Deliang, but we just want him to stay here for a night."


    Even Tang Deli himself relaxed: "indeed, Professor Wen didn''t do his best just now."


    Then he sighed at tao yao and said, "Mr. Tao, what do you want to do with me here?"


    Tao yao did not speak.


    "They have only one Professor Wen. We don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    A member of Zhaoxing army suddenly whispered.


    However, we can see that there is only gentleness in the actual combat effectiveness of the opposite side, and the Tao family father and son are basically ornaments.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the group all lit up.


    And Tao Gu seemed to hear the voice and said with a smile: "that may not be so."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Deli suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked warily at a window of the War Star Pavilion.


    A sleepy old man didn''t know when he was there.


    "Gold is not sleepy! Even you have defected? "


    Tang deli''s face was astounded.


    The old man, who is the administrator of the library, is not sleepy!


    Four of the twelve stars of the twelve stars Committee have defected!


    "What a treacherous thing to say."


    Jin busleepy yawned and leisurely said, "don''t you think it''s dirty enough this day, should you wash it well?" 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    No one in Zhaoxing regiment is in the mood to discuss dirty issues with Jin bujuan. They are all dignified.


    For Ye Hong, even if he stands on Tang deli''s side, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of Jin busleepy and gentle.


    Jin busleeps the strength, he also cannot see through.


    The librarian of the reading Pavilion is just like a sweeping monk hidden in the Sutra Pavilion. No one knows how terrifying his lazy body is!


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the night Hong''s mind.


    "Boy, listen up, I can only say it once!"


    This voice is clearly Tang Deliang''s!


    Like the Silver Moon Fairy king that day, his voice was directly resounding in his mind.


    This kind of transmission into the brain means, seems to be able to master the level of Xianjun.


    Also let Night Hong instantly confirmed the strength of Tang Deli.


    As for the gentleness that can be deadlocked with Tang Deli, in fact, there is no doubt about the power.


    They are all Xianjun level strong!


    Put aside the confused thoughts in my head and listen to Tang deli''s voice carefully.


    "I suspect that they have trapped me here in order to deal with the Lord Zhanggong!"The second sentence came from the brain.


    Zhang Gong is like the principal of Zhaoxing Academy.


    At the same time, he is also the most mysterious person in Zhaoxing Academy.


    No one knows how the Zhanggong of Zhaoxing Academy was handed down from generation to generation.


    Now the Zhanggong, who lives in seclusion in the depth of the school, has never appeared.


    If there is anything, it will only be communicated through the twelve stars Committee.


    Some people even doubted whether the man in charge of the palace existed or not.


    However, it is precisely because of the decisive decisions of the Zhanggong that Zhaoxing academy can be regarded as the existence of Xiandu holy land.


    Even taiyixianzong''s monsters dare not move Zhaoxing Academy.


    Such a person is like the needle of the sea god in the palace of zhaoxingxue.


    If even he is controlled, Zhaoxing academy will be completely occupied!


    "Now, only you have a chance to get out here.


    I can see that Tao Yao will never stop you. "


    Tang deli''s voice continued to ring.


    Does he want Yehong to help the Zhanggong?


    However, Tang deli''s next sentence immediately overturned Yehong''s speculation.


    "Master Zhanggong, there are more powerful people than here.


    Even if it''s your boy, I guess it''s going to deliver the dishes.


    Therefore, only by doing one thing can you save Zhaoxing academy and Xiandu! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hong subconsciously replies in his heart, whether Tang Deli can hear or not.


    "Go to Tiancheng district quickly!


    Only go to the Immortal Emperor and Tai 13 immortals, can we save the dangerous situation of tonight


    It turned out that this was Tang''s plan.


    Indeed, as he said, only the four top players can break the current situation!


    Although Ye Hong does not want to be involved in the conflict between the two sides, but now there is no choice.


    If we let the chaos continue, there will be accidents in both Tang Deliang and Wan Zi, or tao yao and gentle.


    Yehong, however, does not want to see any kind of situation.


    Only according to Tang''s plan, we can invite the four top strong men to cut through the mess and suppress this absurd rebellion!


    As for Tao Gu and others, even if the action fails, Yehong has a way to keep them.


    After making up his mind, Yehong began to walk outside.


    It is aboveboard and aboveboard, without any twist or hesitation.


    This scene, let Tao Gu father and son at the door are stunned.

 Chapter 2804

    Originally did not move the gold not sleepy and gentle, also toward the night Hong cast to doubt the line of sight.


    As for Wan Zi and others, because they can''t hear Tang deli''s voice, they are worried after seeing ye Hong''s rash action.


    "Alas."


    Tao Gu suddenly sighed deeply.


    Tao Shu shook his head at Tao Shu who just wanted to open his mouth, and said faintly, "let him go."


    It seems to be able to see through the eyes of all things in the world, flashed a touch of faint melancholy.


    At that moment, Yehong knew that Tao Gu guessed what he wanted to do.


    But even so, tao yao still did not stop him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tao, brother Tao Shu, Professor Wen, Mr. Jin... I''m trying to save you!"


    Night Hong in the heart apologetic confession, bite teeth, turn over to ride two dogs, disappeared in the night.


    Only in the War Star hall, the two sides continued to confront each other.


    Looking at the back of Yehong''s departure, Tao Gu''s eyes with a touch of desolation, whispered to himself: "go, see the truth of this world.


    Then whether you understand or not, follow the path you choose.


    I just don''t know if I can see the day when you grow up...


    along the way, Yehong''s face is ugly, and his heart is even more disordered and confused.


    These friends or acquaintances have joined the anti immortal sect one by one, which makes Ye Hong''s heart shake when he stood firmly on the side of Taiyi Xianzong.


    But anyway, we have to get this farce over!


    Otherwise, Yehong can''t accept any of them if something goes wrong.


    After coming to a vacant land, Yehong looks up at the night sky.


    Because of the rupture of the seal of nine immortals, the sky above Xiandu is like an egg with broken eggshell, revealing a bright starry sky outside the sky.


    A large amount of ancient gas, from that gap crazy influx.


    The direction of Taiyi mountain is still shrouded in thick smoke.


    The smog was originally on the mountain, but also formed by the shelling of corals outside the city.


    Under the cover of thick smoke, we can only hear the noise from the mountain, but we can''t figure out what happened on the top.


    Where are the top leaders of taiyixianzong?


    Why ignore the chaos on the ground?


    Is it hard to say that none of the powerful Xianzong can fly?


    Night Hong always felt that behind the heavy fog, there was an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    But he has no choice!


    "Two dogs, prepare for the third form!"


    Open space, night Hong gnashing teeth road.


    The third form is the blue sea dragon fish form.


    Among them, blue sea dragon fish under the green dragon posture, two dogs can have the ability to fly!


    This is why Yehong is confident that he can go to Tiancheng district.


    The main body of Zhaoxing academy, the stone palace of the barren star, is a tall spherical building itself.


    Starting from Zhaoxing academy, the straight-line distance from Taiyi mountain is much closer to the ground.


    In particular, Yehong''s feet are now near the "North Pole" of the sphere, which is almost the highest part of the stone palace of the barren stars.


    Two dogs also seem to feel the night Hong heart hold a stomach of fire, roar a sound, directly into the form of a green dragon.


    Can be in the night when Hong is ready to ride a dragon to the sky, suddenly came a powerful Eagle call.


    "Ho --"


    "be careful!"


    Night Hong''s warning just sounded, two dogs'' body suddenly a shock.


    "Ang --"


    a cry of pain, rarely heard from the mouth of two dogs.


    A knife deep visible bone scars, from two dogs after the transformation of the Dragon abdomen. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    Blood splashed from the wound in an instant.


    With Yehong for such a long time, two dogs or the first time such a serious injury.


    In the huge eyes of the dragon, there are a few tears in pain.


    Night Hong side with medical help two dogs stop bleeding, the other side is staring around.


    The attack just now came with great urgency and speed.


    Fast to night Hong and two dogs, unexpectedly all did not respond.


    From the shape analysis of the wound on the abdomen of two dogs, we can know that the two dogs were attacked by the claws of some kind of bird.


    Combined with the cry of the eagle, it is likely to be an eagle monster!


    But after the attack was successful, there was no figure left on the scene.


    That monster, seems to have the ability of stealth!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level vision, trigger the master level hearing, trigger the master level anti concealment ability...


    Ye Hong''s five senses move together, and the spirit is more concentrated than ever before.


    All the sound and breath flow around, as if into a separate rhythm, through the ear of Yehong.Suddenly, night Hong from these rhythms, heard a touch of disharmony!


    Eyes slightly coagulate, toward a certain place in the void like lightning waves a sword!


    "Ding --"


    flying to half of the awn, it was blocked.


    At the same time, a giant eagle more than three meters high suddenly appears in the void.


    The eagle is transparent, so it seems invisible.


    Only by careful observation can we see the shape of an eagle.


    It was this giant eagle''s claw that had just received Yehong''s sword.


    There was also a faint trace of blood on his paws.


    It can be seen that the one who attacked Ergou just now is this giant eagle!


    Seeing the culprit who attacked him, two dogs became angry.


    A breath of green dragon breathed, and then the giant eagle in the air jet away.


    But the figure of the giant eagle only flickered slightly, and it was easy to avoid this violent breath.


    At the same time, he also flapped his wings provocatively to two dogs.


    The two dogs spewed fire in their eyes and chased after the giant eagle.


    Night Hong did not follow to chase, but chose to fall back to the ground.


    "Come out, don''t hide like a little mouse."


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    somewhere near the silence, there was the sound of applause.


    "Worthy of being the champion of this session of Xianwu, intuition is really powerful."


    It was a young man with long flowing hair who came out of the shadow with his hands full.


    That pretty face, with a touch of cynicism.


    He was dressed in a silver robe, with a sword hanging from his waist.


    At the same time, there is also a longer sword on the back.


    Of the three long swords, two of them have no scabbard, while the one behind is quietly inserted into the scabbards.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is fengjialou. You should call me a senior student."


    The young man walked to night Hong body about five meters, then stopped, a smile on his face.


    The name of Feng Jia Lou makes Ye Hong''s eyes move slightly.


    He did hear of the name.


    Fengjialou is the former president of lingchong society!


    That is, the one who was regarded as the enemy of love by Zang Jian and ignored lingchong society after graduation, which made lingchong society degenerate from the first academy to the bottom.


    The Feng Xuechang, who let the members of lingchong society love and hate!


    I just didn''t expect to meet him in this situation.

 Chapter 2805

    "Are you also against the immortal sect?"


    Night Hong looks at the wind Jialou, eyes slightly cold.


    In this kind of place deliberately block Night Hong, night Hong can not believe is what coincidence.


    Previously, Cao Chuanguang and Jianling mentioned that fengjialou seemed to have joined any organization after graduation, and there was no news.


    Now it seems that the organization is against the immortal sect.


    "Look at my younger brother''s eyes, I don''t seem to like our anti immortal sect?"


    Feng Jialou didn''t feel any anger on his face. He just shrugged and said, "in fact, I don''t like our anti immortal sect either.


    But I can''t help it. Only the anti immortal sect can help me realize my ambition to overthrow Taiyi Xianzong.


    If you want to teach something, I''m sure I''ll join you right away. "


    Ye Hong:...


    "what? Think I''m kidding? " Feng Jialou said with a smile, "younger brother, you must not belittle yourself.


    I have inquired about you, and it is no exaggeration to say that you are the most potential genius I have ever seen.


    After graduation, I walked between different fields, not without seeing the talent of cultivation.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen a genius like you who has both the talent of cultivation and the terrible ability of layout and leadership.


    Of course, your care for the spiritual society is also a bonus for me


    In the face of fengjialou''s praise, Yehong did not respond, just glanced at the sky.


    A dragon and an eagle have begun to fight.


    However, the war situation is not good for two dogs.


    The advantage of two dogs is strength, but the eagle is good at speed and invisibility, which often makes two dogs'' attack fail.


    And with the advantage of speed, he attacked two dogs frequently.


    Two dogs on the green dragon body, has added a number of wounds.


    Feng Jialou seemed to notice Ye Hong''s eyes, picked up his eyebrows and said, "are you interested in my pet [a crack]?


    A split''s race is "split air Wind Eagle", which can be ranked in the top 10 of the ancient world monster race speed list.


    Your little green dragon is very strong, but it doesn''t look like a crack''s opponent. "


    "In this case..." Yehong raised the sword in his hand and pointed to fengjialou from a distance. His eyes were cold as ice, "then I''ll defeat you first, and then I''ll clean up your spirit pet together!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not bad. I just like your eyes full of fighting spirit.


    The confused look just now is not what a strong man should be! "


    Feng Jialou laughed and took the two long swords from his waist into his hands.


    The two long swords are red and blue, and the shape of their blades is more like a single blade Taidao in blue star Cherry Blossom country.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    if the target character''s level is too high, it will fail to see through. "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    if the target weapon level is too high, it will fail to see through. "


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    But night Hong one eye sees, unexpectedly is completely can not see through the wind Jia Lou''s bottom details.


    This means that the realm of fengjialou is at least above zhanxianjing.


    As for the two long swords, night Hong felt more awe stricken.


    The classification of objects in the ancient world will be comprehensively considered from various aspects.


    For example, in the level evaluation of weapons, in addition to the intuitive factors such as lethality or sharpness, various dimensional factors such as phase, characteristics and rarity will also be considered.


    And the specific level division is the same as the world of Daochang chasing deer.


    The Yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level and sky level increased in turn.


    Like Yehong''s Xingyu sword, Heying xuanjian and Jingyu Xiangong, they are all sky class weapons in any world.


    But above the sky level, there is no higher level?


    Yehong certainly doesn''t believe it.


    However, the treasures above the heaven level are really rare in this world. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com


    Even on the Internet, there are only some vague records.


    And Yehong''s ability to identify the sky level weapons is no exception.


    So when the appraisal ability can''t see the weapon situation in fengjialou''s hand, Yehong is instantly aware of one thing!


    The two swords of Fengjia tower are above the heaven level!


    "Red sparrow, green Luan."


    Feng Jia Lou smiles and raises red and blue swords respectively, and introduces them.


    "Ding! Get the advanced weapon name, appraisal ability + 1!


    In the update of identification database and weapon database... "


    Yehong''s system has always had a database mode.


    Any information collected by Yehong''s ability from the outside world will be incorporated into the database.


    However, in addition to the current database furnishings, night Hong has not felt any practical role.


    At this time, fengjialou has already killed Yehong with the long sword named Chique and qingluan."Younger brother, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of tonight, and have a good fight with me!"


    "[split sky immortal martial arts �� tearing wind hundred blades]!"


    Before the sword arrives, the sword spirit comes first.


    Fengjialou just waved the green Luan, and then a hundred sword Qi turned into the shape of air blade and flew towards Yehong.


    One sword, one hundred swords.


    This scene reminds Yehong of his master level Kendo ability.


    Fengjialou''s control of Kendo is no less than that of him!


    The opposite Fengjia tower found that the blade flew to Yehong, and was stopped by a black armor.


    Unconsciously, night Hong''s body was covered with a piece of armor.


    Yes, it''s the night armor!


    Since the weapon can''t compare with fengjialou, we can only rely on armor to win!


    The hard night armor is combined with the anti attack ability of the whole body, so that the blade does not hurt Yehong.


    Feng galuodun was stunned. It was obvious that he had never met such a result.


    You know, even the Lord level monsters in the wilderness can''t stand his sword.


    Can hit in the night Hong body, unexpectedly is like tickle general.


    This guy is the real monster!?


    Night Hong is to take advantage of the wind Jialou Leng God''s moment, launched a swift counterattack!


    The scarlet moon wheel emerged from the eyes, and the killing breath rose like smoke.


    Immortal anger state, instant open!


    Immortal anger state, can help Night Hong penetrate the enemy Xianwu loophole.


    Although the level of Fengjia tower is much higher than him, Yehong still sees a flaw in the breath flow of some part of Fengjia tower.


    Aiming at the flaw, night Hong quickly waved the sword in his hand.


    "Ding! Trigger master level Kendo ability, trigger master effect [sword in my heart]! "


    A hundred sword Qi, with a hundred times plus, fly away at a hundred times speed!


    Make a sword with a sword and measure your stroke!


    Night Hong has already mastered the serial attack mode of immortal anger and sword in my heart.


    Even if Feng Jialou''s strength is stronger, Yehong also has sword spirit blooming on him!


    But the sword spirit didn''t hit Feng Jia Lou.


    In the sight, the figure of Fengjia building suddenly turns pale.


    Like a light smoke, dissipated in place.


    The sword spirit, all from his original position through the past.


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 2806

    Night Hong has no time to think carefully, all the defensive means are arranged behind him.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the back.


    With the pain of drilling, there is also a strong burning feeling.


    It''s like a firestick stuck into your body!


    The blood in the body surges like a flood.


    The road is boiling hot, from the night Hong body Qi Qi gush.


    As if in the magma general, there seems to be thousands of fire burning pain!


    "Ding! Trigger master level recovery ability, trigger master level medical skills...


    all the breath is mobilized.


    But the pain, however, was more intense.


    And the voice of fengjialou''s indifference also came from behind: "I can see that my younger brother''s defense ability is quite amazing, but unfortunately, I''m a double immortal martial art.


    In addition to the wind attribute''s crack air immortal formula, I also practiced the fire attribute immortal formula [melting fire immortal formula].


    It can ignore the defense ability and directly destroy the interior of the human body.


    What''s more, my red sparrow sword also has certain armor piercing ability.


    So...


    younger brother, you''d better have a good rest here. "


    Feng Jialou said in the night behind Hong, but suddenly realized something was wrong.


    On the red sparrow, there is not even a trace of blood flowing out!


    Not only that, there is a frozen breath, along the red bird poured back!


    "Eh?"


    Feng Jialou eyebrows a pick, quickly put back the red bird.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at him again.


    At this time night Hong, also silently turned around, light way: "I''m sorry, not only you can double practice."


    The frozen breath from the red sparrow is the mysterious ice fairy formula of Yehong!


    It is xuanbing xianjue, which freezes the heat from fengjialou''s melting fire immortal formula and red sparrow into the body, and instantly reverses it.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my younger brother still has this kind of killer mace that makes people headache.


    It seems that the fire attribute immortal formula is useless for you. "


    Fengjialou inserted the red finch back into his waist, holding only the long sword of qingluan, and said with a smile, "then I''ll deal with you only with the split sky immortal martial arts."


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    In the night armor, the cold voice of night Hong came out.


    At the same time, the shape of night armor expanded rapidly.


    From a piece of armor, it was transformed into machine armor.


    On all parts of the body, the gun barrel and muzzle suddenly appeared, and they all aimed at Fengjia tower.


    Nickel steel!


    "Schoolmaster, times have changed."


    Night Hong with the gun barrel pointed to the wind tower, cold channel.


    "The moves of machine and machine family?"


    Feng Jia Lou was shocked.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that a human could use the machine source move in front of him!


    But in the eyes, there was no panic.


    After the shock, he laughed: "brother, you really have endless surprises for me.


    I''ll think about the suggestion I made just now.


    As long as you set up a new organization for betraying immortals, I will break away from the cult and follow you immediately


    Night Hong did not speak, but still pointed to the wind tower with the gun barrel.


    "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings..."


    fengjialou shook his head, and then his mouth slightly hooked up: "younger brother, the elder student will teach you a truth today.


    Guns are not necessarily better than swords! "


    The voice just fell, but inserted qingluan back into his waist. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    Then he reached behind his back and took out the sword which had never been scabbard!


    And Feng Jia Lou''s face gradually became serious.


    He murmured in his mouth, as if he were reciting some incantation.


    "The sky and the earth are chaotic, four domes and eight universes, Yin divides anode and Yang divides cathode..."


    accompanied by mysterious incantations, the clouds and clouds above the open space move together.


    The earth began to shake, as if a pair of invisible hands were shaking the ground.


    And all the trends between heaven and earth seem to converge in the sword behind chaofengjia tower.


    With the long sword being pulled out bit by bit, the black and white sword body gradually appeared in the sight.


    Two kinds of light swimming on the sword seem to converge into two big fish, one black and one white.


    In the night armor, night Hong''s face changed greatly.


    Mobilize the general trend of the world!


    Fengjialou is a fairyland above level 80!


    If Yehong can defeat Wu Mou who is half step immortal, it doesn''t mean Yehong can beat the real Fengxian!


    It''s not just the difference between half step and half step.


    There is no exaggeration in describing the difference between the two.


    It has been said that only when you enter the fairyland, can you be called a real immortal.Because after entering the fairyland, you can go up to the sky and listen to it, and truly integrate into the heaven and earth.


    As for the immortals before, that is all can only look at the face of God practice!


    So at the moment of feeling the real strength of fengjialou, Yehong''s heart has no fluke psychology.


    He only knew that fengjialou could not draw his sword out!


    On the night armor, guns and guns were fired at once.


    In the roar, the bullets and shells went to Fengjia building.


    But at this time, fengjialou has already pulled out all the swords!


    The whole sword is half black and half white.


    The two abrupt colors, like the sky and the earth in the sword, have clear and heavy breath respectively.


    In the face of a barrage of bullets, Fengjia tower is just a simple sword.


    "Tai Chi immortal martial arts - Sword divides Yin and Yang]!"


    Fengjia tower is not double cultivation, but three cultivation!


    On the long sword, black and white lights appear together.


    Around the world, also into black and white.


    Black on the left and white on the right.


    The long sword in the middle is like a cutting edge, which cuts everything on the path in half with the indomitable momentum.


    All the gunfire, also in an instant was divided into two pieces.


    What''s more, the fury sword keeps on falling towards Yehong!


    The speed of this sword is only between one thought, which can''t tolerate Night Hong dodging.


    Between the dull hum, the hard night armor was actually divided into two, exposing the night Hong inside.


    Ye Hong painfully takes back the space ring of night armor''s "corpse", and then looks at xiangfengjia tower in silence.


    The sword just now was beyond his understanding.


    If it wasn''t for fengjialou who didn''t want to kill him, he would have been cut in half even night.


    Is this the horror of fairyland?


    But ye Hong faintly felt that the general fairyland should not be as abnormal as fengjialou.


    It should also have something to do with the invisible long sword in his hand.


    "This sword is called Yin and Yang."


    Feng Jia Lou seems to be able to see through the idea of night Hong''s heart. He introduces the sword in his hand.


    Then, his face returned to the look of cynicism, and said with a smile, "how do you learn, you should be honest here?"


    At the same time, the two dogs in the air seemed unable to resist.


    Fly back to night Hong side, aggrieved to stare at the sky that split air Wind Eagle.


    When Yehong was thinking about how to break through Fengjia tower''s interception, there was a cold voice coming from nearby: "fengjialou, is that how you bully your younger brother?"

 Chapter 2807

    Hear this familiar voice, night Hong eyes suddenly show surprise.


    But looking at the opposite Fengjia Lou, the expression on his face is in a flash into Petrification.


    Looking at the visitor, he said with a smile: "Chi, chiluan, how can you be here...


    Yes, the visitor is the elder of Taiyi Xianzong, the chief deacon of Yiwang Jianfu, Ren chiluan!


    Don''t know why, night Hong always feel wind Jia Lou in front of Ren chiluan a little guilty.


    It''s like a husband who is afraid of his wife. He meets his wife.


    Ye Hong suddenly moved in his heart and thought of the names of the two swords in Fengjia Tower!


    Chique, qingluan...


    together, is not chiluan??


    Chiluan of Ren chiluan?


    Can''t these two people!


    Ren chiluan walked towards Yehong, but he looked at Fengjia tower with cold eyes, and said: "Fengjia tower, you are really capable.


    You''ve lost your heart to a group of female students in Zhaoxing Academy. Even the president of Xianwu society almost eloped with you.


    It''s good for you. After graduation, you played a missing and quietly joined the anti immortal sect.


    Ha ha


    Night Hong in the side to hear a burst of silly eyes.


    I didn''t expect that fengjialou was so romantic in Zhaoxing Academy.


    However, the president of Xianwu society in chiluan''s speech is not talking about Ma Minglu??


    No wonder Zang Jian hated lingchong society, because Ma Minglu liked fengjialou!


    My dear, this gossip is too much information, right?


    "Chiluan, you misunderstood me. Besides you, I..."


    "shut up!"


    Ren chiluan had already come to Yehong at this time. After interrupting Fengjia tower, he whispered and quickly said, "I''ll hold him back later. You can go to Tiancheng district to rescue soldiers!


    We must pay attention to safety. I saw some foreign forces on the way to here! "


    Night Hong nodded, riding on the original shape of the two dogs, ready to leave.


    "�����������������.


    At this time, Ren chiluan just glanced at the air coldly.


    The body of the split air Wind Eagle trembles for a moment, and then flies back to Fengjia tower wrongly.


    He is afraid of the master.


    In this world, it''s true that one thing governs one thing!


    At the same time, Yehong also believes that the reason why Feng Jialou is afraid of Ren chiluan is not just emotional factors.


    This guy must have been beaten by Ren chiluan!


    Ren chiluan''s strength has no doubt, and must also be above the fairyland.


    Since Ren chiluan doesn''t have to worry about it, night Hong can leave at ease.


    Riding two dogs, he ran to the distance.


    He is going to find a more convenient place to take off to Taiyi mountain.


    After Yehong left, fengjialou said with a bitter smile: "chiluan, why do you want to perish along with taiyixianzong?


    What''s more, how do you know that yiwangjian and taiyixianzong are wearing the same pair of trousers? "


    "Fengjialou, you will perish together with the anti immortal sect!"


    Ren chiluan''s face was cold and his body was full of blazing breath.


    If ye Hong is still here, he will immediately recognize that the immortal formula on Ren chiluan''s body is actually a melting flame immortal formula.


    "Come on, let me see if your melting flame immortal formula has regressed!"


    Ren chiluan smiles coldly and attacks Fengjia tower.


    Feeling the war wave coming from behind, Yehong sighs in advance. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    Under the sword of fengjialou, he once again felt his own insignificance.


    According to Yehong''s original plan, he would improve himself bit by bit in Zhaoxing academy while inquiring about his grandmother.


    Even if they usually make enemies, they have their own sense of propriety and will never provoke too strong enemies.


    The rebellion of reversible immortal sect completely broke Yehong''s original growth plan.


    In front of the two giants, Yehong''s strength is so insignificant.


    Whether it is Taiyi Xianzong or anti Xianjiao, he can''t defeat it now.


    This feeling of powerlessness makes Yehong uncomfortable.


    He has never been as eager to improve himself as he is now.


    At the same time, Yehong has a complex emotion about the anti immortal religion.


    If it''s a general rebel organization, it''s OK. But their friends Tao Gu, Tao Shu, gentle... Are all members.


    And just now Feng Jia Lou seems crazy and fierce, but in the end he is merciful and does not kill Yehong.


    Before recollection, even you Ziyi and Qiu Ying have restrained their actions.


    Although it is true that the anti immortal sect''s action has indirectly caused a riot, the real anti immortal sect members are very restrained.At this moment, Yehong''s perception of the anti immortal sect changed again.


    But the idea of stopping the chaos in my heart is getting stronger.


    He can''t watch these people who are not villains fly to the fire!


    In the night Hong found a space, ready to let two dogs take off, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, eyes are also looking at the opposite.


    A handsome young man with white hair and silver pupils walked out slowly from the back of a small building.


    "Yotecris?"


    Night Hongtong eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    This is another old acquaintance.


    Chief of Swire Technology Group Xianyu, President of the God Clan Association (Taikoo deity) in the game of Shenyu Daochang...


    Protoss, yotecris!


    Since their feud with yotecris in Crane City, the two sides have played each other several times since.


    But the environment in which they fight is in the game world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    Of course, several of them ended up with a disastrous defeat for yotechris.


    But night Hong will not underestimate this man.


    In reality, Swire Technology Group is a giant with great weight all over the ancient world!


    Just like the Crane City birthday party, even if Crane City knew that yotecris was making waves in the dark, what could it do to him?


    At the end of the day, he could only be sent out of the city?


    Among them, it is because of the awe of Swire technology group behind yotecris!


    However, Yehong did not expect to meet yotechris at this time and place.


    Thinking of Ren chiluan''s warning just now, is the foreign power in her mouth referring to yotechris?


    "Yehong, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Across the street, yotecris was smiling.


    But under the smile, it is gnashing teeth.


    Ye Hong frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "if you are looking for me because of personal resentment, we can make an appointment for another time to solve the problem.


    Now, I have no time for you. "


    "Hum! Personal grudges are, of course, part of it.


    But do you think I''ll be a quiet baby on a busy night like this? "


    Yotecris''s face suddenly showed a smile: "Tai Yi immortal is a big block in front of my Protoss.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the anti immortal sect is also a good friend of our Protoss. "


    Night Hong secretly shakes his head and takes out the star feather sword again.


    It seems that this war must be fought!

 Chapter 2808

    If Xianyu is compared to Yan state, then Taiyi Xianzong is equivalent to a temple.


    And the protoss, is that fearing that the immortal realm will not be chaotic in the alien world!


    It is the act of going against the immortal sect to overthrow Taiyi Xianzong, which must be the result of the gods'' delight.


    Even, it will add fuel to the flames in the dark.


    That''s why yotecris is here.


    Speaking of it, Yehong is the first time in reality to fight with yotechris.


    And, for the first time in reality, it was a fight with a God.


    God is the cultivator in the God kingdom.


    It also uses ancient Qi, which is similar to Xianqi, Mingqi and Jiqi, and calls itself Shenqi.


    Their moves, called Shenshu, are equivalent to the immortal martial arts of the immortal, the nether principles of the underworld, and the source of machine training.


    Yehong was also curious about the way in which Shenzhe operated the ancient Qi.


    After all, the immortal has the immortal formula, what does the God have?


    It was not until Yehong studied in Zhaoxing Academy during this period that he realized the cultivation way of God.


    Awe ran, like the blue star''s divination master, relies on faith!


    The ancient Qi is gathered by faith, and different divine moves are evolved.


    It''s just that the protoss have a better way to deal with faith and have a crazier understanding of faith than those in Blue Star West.


    Although the Protoss and the Terrans believed that the ancient world was created by the creator emperor, they did not agree with the theory of the ancestors of the Terrans.


    In their world view, after the creation emperor created the ancient world, he created various gods with great powers.


    And their Protoss are the descendants of gods, and they are the first class race.


    Other races are created by gods.


    Under this theory, protoss are naturally superior to other races in the ancient world.


    So Protoss are mostly proud and look down on other races.


    Of course, the protoss also has its own chain of faith disdain.


    Just like the theologians in Blue Star West, there are disputes between different believers.


    For example, in front of us, yotecris is a God who believes in the God of light.


    What is used is also the magic of light.


    Even the spirit pet in his game is also the big element of light rhinoceros, which is a monster mounted by the God of light in legend.


    Such yotecris would be extremely hostile to and despise those who believe in the dark god.


    But now Yehong is thinking about another thing.


    Now that it has been established that both the divine and the blue star divinists use the power of faith.


    So Yehong, who has the strength of shentujing, can also practice Shenshu?


    Night Hong always dare to think and dare to do!


    So when the milky white magic light appeared on yotecris, Yehong''s eyes also began to flash.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability, trigger the master level effect [calmness]...


    perception target light, divine art... "


    the world in front of us has changed quietly.


    The magic light outside yotecris seems to be decomposed into subtle ancient gas particles in an instant.


    From these ancient gas particles, Yehong really felt the power of familiarity.


    It''s the power of faith!


    "Ding! Trigger the power of mastery level belief and perception ability! "


    In my mind, a strong shock.


    In the dark, Yehong seems to be able to feel a strange force from the direction of the sky.


    A beautiful water blue planet is depicted in my mind.


    At this moment, night Hong''s heart was actually unable to help but give birth to a touch of light sour.


    That water blue planet, is his hometown blue star!


    And this mysterious power coming from distant time and space is the power of faith! 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    Even Yehong can vaguely feel that the source of the power of belief is the blue star land of Xizhou.


    Before leaving blue star, Yehong had heard about the rise of an organization called "night God cult" on the land of Xizhou.


    At that time, Yehong thought it was just a coincidence.


    But now, he doesn''t think so!


    The night god religion in Xizhou must have something to do with him!


    The power of belief from the outside of heaven changed the ancient Qi form in Yehong''s body instantly.


    Xianying closes her eyes, and the elixir field returns to silence.


    Where the whole body is full of ancient Qi, I come to the place where I know the sea in my brain.


    It''s where the power of faith is stored.


    Within the sea of knowledge, the power of faith is surging.


    It''s like a thick cloud rolling around the world, condensing into a gradually clear projection.


    Black hair and black eyes, with the supreme dignity of indifference to the gods.


    Appearance, and night Hong touch the same!Ye Hong instantly recognized that this projection was his own "night God" projection!


    If you believe in others, you believe in yourself.


    The God projection formed by the power of belief is the so-called night God!


    In the blue star, the ability brought by night God is the mind of night God, the meaning of night God, and the light of night God. In the ancient world, it is being formed...


    [night God skill]!


    Knowing the night God''s projection in the sea, he suddenly reached out to the void.


    In reality, yehongye did the same thing.


    A deep black light condenses at his fingertips.


    Like black lightning jumping between the fingers, exuding mysterious power.


    Seeing this black light, the pupil of yotecris, who was originally concentrating the magic of light, suddenly shrank.


    In the heart incomparably frightened, causes the body''s bright divine art nearly to eat oneself!


    He didn''t care about his embarrassment, staring at the black awn on the fingertip of night Hong, and said inconceivably: "God, divine art?"


    "No way! You are a human race, how can you understand the divine arts of our Protoss


    "Wait! Is this the belief of the dark god? ... no! No


    It''s like the whole thing is about to break down.


    Night Hong but did not pay attention to him, with gratification to see in the hand black awn.


    Sure enough, his conjecture was right.


    He can really use magic!


    And it belongs to him, unique "night God magic"!


    So yotecris wants to break his head, but he can''t see what kind of God yehiro believes in!


    "Ding! Comprehend night divinity, divine skill perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Ye Hong looks at the crazy yote Chris, suddenly draws a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, and the black awn in his hand flies to his head.


    Up and down in the air, bright and bright!


    This scene is very similar to the "light divinity �� trial baptism" used in the game.


    The difference is just the color of divinity.


    In fact, this move was originally recorded by the system database.


    And when night Hong has a preliminary understanding of divinity, he can quickly retrieve this move from the system database and instantly copy it.


    In this way, the system database is not useless.


    Looking at the black rain falling in the sky, yotecris only felt his throat dry.


    As the founder of this move, he knows better than anyone what is the move from Yehong''s hands!


    "Trial baptism..."


    "why do you do this?"


    "Are you a human being?"

 Chapter 2809

    Are you human or not?


    This sentence may have different meanings in different contexts.


    But in yotechris''s sad and indignant mouth, it has only one meaning -


    he is doubting whether Yehong is a special clan?


    Why did he feel more pure magical breath from Yehong''s trial baptism?


    God, who is your descendant?


    And with a full of incomprehension and indignation, the next night Hong this move.


    White light magic into a bird, fly out of his hands, will be in the sky night Hong trial baptism devour clean.


    The only consolation for yotecris is that yehiro''s magic power seems to be average, at least he can cope with it now.


    However, as yotekris was happy, he saw yehiro raise his hand again.


    This time, the mysterious black magic light converged into the shape of a bird.


    one, as like as two peas of the same bird as Chris!


    "Still here?"


    Yelled yotechris in a frenzy.


    He suddenly felt that he should not be here today?


    On the other hand, yeh Hong, of course, intends to use night divinity to replicate yotecris'' moves.


    He''s always focused on tormenting his opponents, really.


    So he''s going to choose what kind of moves make yotecris collapse and freak out.


    At the moment when ye Hong''s moves gradually solidify, a figure appears not far from yotechris.


    Dressed in purple and armed with a spear, he is valiant and valiant.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    For it is the purple scorpion who comes.


    At the same time, there was a sudden thump in his heart.


    And the abyss purple scorpion these two guys get along for a long time, but almost forget their two behind the identity!


    Killer organization, member of the scorpion of the forest!


    Can''t these two guys and the scorpion of the forest want to join in the fun tonight?


    Yotecris also noticed the approaching of the purple scorpion, and his expression was cold.


    Maybe last time in the game, purple scorpion stood in the night Hong side, so he was regarded as night Hong friend.


    But the purple Scorpion was walking, looking at the sky, sighing to himself: "before I came to Zhaoxing academy, my grandfather and I said a word.


    He said that the world is turbulent and the times are changing. Let me see the truth of the world with my own eyes.


    Now, I seem to understand what he said


    He said, but the spear shot, pointing to yotechris in the distance.


    Yotecris''s eyes narrowed, flashing a dangerous light.


    The purple scorpion pointed at yotecris, but he was talking to Yehong: "Yehong, I want to ask you something.


    Mingyuan is on Taiyi mountain now. His condition is very dangerous. I want to ask you to save him.


    In return, I''ll hold this guy for you


    Yehong was stunned again.


    Is the boy in danger?


    Besides, what did he do in Taiyi mountain?


    It''s too late.


    He no longer hesitated, nodded a little, and then rode away with two dogs.


    At the scene, only the confrontational purple scorpion and yotecris are left.


    Yotecris suddenly sneered: "Purple scorpion, have you and scorpion forgotten your identity?


    The demand of the organization is to stir up civil strife among the Terrans and reduce the power of Xianyu.


    But what are you and Scorpio doing?


    You are trying to stop violence and chaos in Xianyu! " Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    After night Hong left, purple scorpion also did not have the serious look just now.


    He put down his spear, as if he had seen an old acquaintance, and said with a smile: "scorpion, why don''t you pretend not to know us this time?"


    If yehiro were here at this time, he would be surprised by the purple scorpion''s name for yotecris.


    Scorpion!


    This name, has the thick forest scorpion killer code name flavor!


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be stupid. You know that we belong to different branches. We must not expose our relationship in front of outsiders. "


    Yotecris did not deny the name of the purple scorpion, but showed indifference.


    "Yes, you all know that we are responsible for different tasks, so what do you care about me and Scorpio?"


    Purple scorpion grinned back to the past.


    "Because you two have violated the purpose of the organization!" Yotecris growled angrily.


    "Purpose?" This time, it was purple scorpion''s turn to sneer, "the purpose of our forest scorpion is to kill the evil of all living beings and regulate the chaos of heaven and earth.".


    Shouldn''t we just deal with the wicked?


    Why do organizations want us to do things that hurt innocent people again and again?


    Is the decision of the organization really right? ""Purple scorpion, your idea is very dangerous!" Yotecris warned with a cold look.


    "Scorpio, it''s your idea that''s wrong!


    You are not a Terran, naturally you can''t feel the pain in the human heart.


    Would you be in the mood to talk sarcastically if the rebellion and uprising like this happened in your gods? "


    Yotecris was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked a sentence: "can you tell me why you and Scorpion will always follow Yehong?


    Who is he


    "Want to know?" The purple scorpion returned to his usual unorthodox posture and said with a smile: "that''s like us. We can find the answer by observing Yehong closely."


    "You Yotecris was speechless with anger.


    Night Hong found a secluded open space again.


    This time, no one bothered him again.


    Riding two dogs in the form of green dragon, take off from Zhaoxing academy and head straight to the sky!


    This is not Yehong''s first ride on the dragon.


    When I came to the ancient world, I had already felt it on AO she.


    In the high air, you can see the chaos of fairyland.


    In addition to the Zhaoxing academy, the city is also in chaos.


    From time to time, you can see the city from all over the city and fire.


    The explosion came from my ears, almost never stopped.


    Under the rebellion led by the anti immortal sect, countless demons and monsters also appeared.


    The beautiful fairyland, in tonight completely degenerates into the mob''s entertainment ground!


    Taiyi mountain is very high. Even if the two dogs are flying with all their strength, it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    In this process, Yehong heals for himself and two dogs, while consolidating the knowledge of divinity just understood.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with fengjialou for a long time. I was only slightly injured.


    In night Hong''s King level medical skill, soon recovered.


    And in the night when Hong is about to fly to the hillside, the hair on his body is rooted.


    It seems that something dangerous is aiming at itself!


    At the same time, outside of sendu, inland sea.


    In the control room of the coral dragon ship, a group of rebellious immortals looked coldly at the green dragon on the screen.


    "Oh! It must be the dog thief who wants to support taiyixianzong! "


    "Activate [miexian cannon] and blow it down!"


    Outside the coral dragon ship, a long black cannon suddenly rises.


    On the gun barrel more than ten meters long, strange and dangerous electric currents were rattling.

 Chapter 2810

    When the cannon was aiming at the flying green dragon, a sudden burst of drink came from the door of the control room: "who told you to aim? Stop it


    The speaker is a young man with a cold face.


    "But Fangtan, that guy said he wanted to support Taiyi Xianzong. Don''t you have to fight down?"


    In the control room, everybody''s confused.


    "A bunch of idiots, zoom in on the remote lookout system ten times!"


    Fang Tan ordered in a cold voice.


    When the picture on the screen is magnified ten times, people are exclaiming.


    Because on the back of green dragon, there is a figure.


    A student in Zhaoxing academy uniform!


    "How could there be a student?"


    "Strange, isn''t Zhaoxing academy controlled by our people?"


    "Wait! He seems to be...


    "Yehong >


    When everyone recognized the identity of the man on the green dragon''s back, they took a breath of cold air.


    "Can''t even the madman in fengjialou stop Yehong...


    a group of people all smile bitterly, as if they feel Yehong''s abnormal place again.


    "Your Excellency Yinyue Xianjun told me not to do anything to Yehong.


    So don''t you put away the cannons? "


    Fangtan is another reprimand.


    A group of people were embarrassed and quickly put away the cannon.


    However, the thick doubt also flows back and forth in the control room.


    "Fang Tan, why don''t you let us move night?"


    "Yes, if he hadn''t found us, we wouldn''t have acted in a hurry..."


    "Your Excellency Xianjun has his own opinion. We don''t need to be suspicious, just do it honestly.


    And...


    Fang looked at the green dragon on the screen and the figure on the green dragon, and murmured to himself: "maybe we will need his help one day...


    when the creepy sense of crisis disappeared, Yehong was relieved.


    At the same time, I was thinking about what kind of dangerous feeling it was.


    In the night when Hong ponders, the body''s two dogs are issued bursts of low roar.


    The voice was full of tension and vigilance.


    Two dog''s voice, night Hong from the full head of thoughts brought out.


    Raise eyes, toward the direction of two dogs warning gaze.


    After all, there are few things that can make two dogs so nervous.


    At this time, one person and one dragon has already flown to the middle of Taiyi mountain.


    This kind of place, usually covered by layers of waterfalls and thick fog, is night Hong has never paid attention to here.


    But the first time I flew near, I found that there was something else in it.


    I saw a very huge horse head carved on this deserted hillside.


    Each hundred meters horizontally and vertically, it is inlaid in the towering Taiyi mountain.


    The old and mysterious face was closed.


    It looks like an ancient god overlooking the earth, which is daunting.


    In front of the stone carved horse head, two dogs look as small as mole ants.


    "This, this is..."


    Yehong looked up at the huge head, and felt that it was about to be swallowed up.


    "Ding! Discover ancient artifacts [Dengxian imperial court], antique knowledge + 1! "


    This huge horse head is an ancient artifact!


    No, not just the horse head!


    Ye Hong''s heart is awe inspiring, but in his mind there is an extraordinary painting which is slowly supplemented and completed. Reading room www.kanshu55.com


    With the horse''s head in front of you as the starting point, all the lines expand outward to outline a huge "flying horse"!


    Tiancheng district is the head of Pegasus.


    The city is the body of a flying horse.


    Haicheng District, like the limbs of a flying horse.


    As for the thousands of waterfalls that fall from the sky on weekdays, they are the wings of flying horses!


    The whole fairyland is a super giant antique!


    The name of this ancient artifact is called Dengxian imperial court!


    At this moment, Yehong finally understood why all the immortals had the nickname of Dengxian imperial court!


    And this ancient artifact in front of him is also the biggest one he has ever seen.


    While bemoaning that the meteorite people of ten thousand years ago were really powerful, they could not help but imagine what the scene would be if this huge ancient artifact moved?


    At the same time, Yehong also instantly understood that the horse head must be the soul of the whole flying horse, and also the core of the imperial palace.


    Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the antique for so long, but he didn''t recognize it until today.


    At this time, the second dog is a burst of low roar.The direction is under the horse''s head.


    Night Hong fixed eyes to see, this just found that under the horse head there is an open space, the open space around a circle of houses.


    It seems that it is very likely that the disciples of taiyixianzong live here on weekdays.


    But now, there are only four figures standing around the house.


    Face each other!


    Night Hong eyes suddenly congealed, but quickly recognized the two figures.


    Among the two people standing in the south of the confrontation, there was a middle-aged fat man with a round body like a ball.


    On the bald head, a wisp of "hair" fluttered in the wind.


    At the back of his body, he carried a thin scabbard which was not in accord with his huge body.


    There is nothing in the scabbard.


    With that iconic hairstyle, Yehong recognized that the man was a king sword in the fairies.


    The father of Meatballs!


    And one Wang Jian confronts, is also Night Hong''s "old acquaintance".


    A silver robe, the face of the Silver Crescent mask revealed a mysterious atmosphere.


    But the leader of the anti immortal sect, the silver moon Immortal King!


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the man beside Yiwang sword.


    I saw that he was a small, dark old man like a peasant.


    He looks like an innocent old villager who enters here by mistake.


    But that body such as the surging river''s unceasing rolling breath, proved that he is not any mortal at all.


    Combined with his never leave a wine bag, night Hong seems to guess the identity of this person.


    It is very likely that he has not met the third one of the three immortals -- [Zui Tiangong]!


    His eyes turned again and looked at the Silver Moon Fairy king. He was also the strangest one among all the people.


    No, maybe he shouldn''t be called "man.".


    Strong body, foot more than two meters high, in the four figures the most powerful.


    Under the Bronze Leather armour, there are thick black hairs.


    What attracts the most attention is the person''s head.


    It''s a huge ox head!


    Two brown horns, bent over the head.


    Above the ox horn, there are many old scars. It seems that you can feel the sword and sword from above.


    This is a soldier full of iron and blood!


    At the same time, his origin also jumped out of the heart of Yehong.


    And the original Xianhe city niuli, should be from the southwest of the animal King Valley, cattle king tribe beast!


    Because to see him, as if to see the enlarged version of Niu Li!

 Chapter 2811

    In the open space, four figures are in opposition.


    On one side is the Silver Moon Fairy king and the mighty Tauren.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must represent the anti immortal sect.


    However, Yiwang sword and Zui Tiangong, who were confronted with them, undoubtedly represented Taiyi Xianzong.


    Yehong can roughly guess why they are here.


    Because this is the core of Dengxian palace!


    If you control here, you can directly control the operation of the whole fairyland.


    It must have been aware that the anti immortal sect had an idea about this place, so Yiwang sword and Zui Tiangong came to stop it.


    The confrontation between the two sides has been obvious for a long time, which shows that the strength gap between the two sides should be small.


    In other words, the combination of Yinyue Xianjun and niutouren is not weaker than the two tai13 immortals!


    Of course, for Yehong, the information of the four of them can''t see through.


    To put it simply, it''s just that none of them can be provoked.


    And the four people who are facing each other can obviously feel the arrival of Yehong and two dogs.


    Like a king sword and Silver Moon Fairy king, should also immediately recognize Ye Hong.


    But in addition to a little surprise in the eyes, there was no big reaction, but quickly continued to stare at the opposite side.


    Compared with Yehong, they are obviously more afraid of the opposite opponent!


    Also because of this, let Night Hong be able to hear their conversation in the side of the sky.


    But he didn''t expect that the first word he heard almost surprised him to fall from Er Gou.


    "Moon knife, when are you going to be stubborn?"


    It is a sword that makes a voice.


    The object of the question is the Silver Moon Fairy king on the opposite side!


    Different from the fat man I saw in Yiwang sword house last time, Yiwang sword is full of momentum and finally has a look of too many immortals.


    Can let Night Hong''s heart be surprised, but is a king sword to Silver Moon Fairy King''s address!


    Moon knife!


    These two words, can only let Night Hong think of a person!


    Among the thirteen immortals, the only powerful female is yuedao immortal!


    "No, it won''t...


    Yehong looks shocked and looks at Yinyue Xianjun.


    I don''t know why, the Silver Moon Fairy king in front of me is overlapped with the moon knife immortal in my memory.


    The more memories, the more you can find common ground on two people!


    , especially the as like as two peas in the eyes of Silver Moon Fairy king and moon knife fairy, the same kind of eyes in mourning with almost the same attachment.


    Is that not to say that the people who set off this rebellion are the moon knife immortals of Taiyi and Sanxian?!


    Night Hong''s face at this time, wonderful.


    It''s no wonder that the anti immortal sect can hide in the Taiyi immortal sect for such a long time without being detected, no wonder they can hide for so long at the bottom of Caiguang lake, no wonder the anti immortal sect is so rapid in raising troops...


    there is a taiyi-13 immortal as a traitor. It''s easy to do these things!


    Night Hong chews up the conversation with the moon knife fairy carefully. The waves in his heart are hard to calm down!


    On that day, yuedao immortal seemed to be asking for advice for taiyixianzong. Now I think about it carefully. Isn''t it also asking for the counter immortal sect?!


    At that time, Yehong gave an answer.


    To put it simply, it is that the anti immortal sect and the taiyixianzong can not fight for a long time.


    So the moon knife fairy at that time listened to the "suggestion" given by Yehong unintentionally, which suddenly launched the action tonight!


    That is to say, if you want to care, Yehong is also the "accomplice" of the anti immortal sect?


    Night Hong a face bitter smile, heart mixed Chen.


    At this moment, where can he not understand? The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com


    Is not the apprentice in the mouth of yuedao immortal just gentle?


    So gentle in the War Star hall, there will be so strange words.


    In order to help her master yuedao Xian, gentle will choose to do things for the reverse immortal sect.


    All the points that I couldn''t think of before now became a line running through all the thoughts of Yehong.


    But also let him in an instant messy incomparable.


    Why do they choose to rebel against the existence of one or three immortals under one person and above ten thousand people?


    Then, Yehong got the answer from Yinyue Xianjun, no, yuedao Xiankou.


    The moon knife immortal did not know whether to feel Night Hong''s complicated sight, raised his hand to take down the Silver Crescent mask on his face.


    Sure enough, the face behind the mask is the moon knife immortal himself.


    Yue Dao Xian glanced at the night Hong in the sky, and said to Wang Jian and Zui Tiangong: "two elder martial brothers, I think it''s you who are stubborn.


    This is too much of an immortal sect. What is worth your protection? "


    "Taiyi Xianzong is the family that brought up our three brothers and sisters. Even if we pay our lives, we should protect them to the end!"


    The answer is Zui Tiangong.His dark face was full of sorrow and advice: "yuedao, it''s too late to admit my mistake before going to the palace of the patriarch with me!


    There''s no end to the sea of suffering. It''s time to look back


    "Bitter sea? Ha ha ha Yuedao Xian suddenly laughed wildly, pointing to the direction of the top of Taiyi mountain, gnashing his teeth and saying, "where he died on the left, is the bitter sea!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zui Tiangong and a Wang Jian yelled at him at the same time.


    "Am I wrong?" Without fear of the two, yuedao immortal said in a cold voice: "since he expelled the fifth family forty years ago, he has been a sinner of the whole Xianyu and the whole Terran!


    Do you think that after 40 years of his accession to the throne of the Immortal Emperor, has the Terran made any progress?


    No! Not at all! It''s going backwards!


    If he continues to lead the Xianyu, I think Xianyu will soon become a subsidiary of the six realms.


    At that time, you and I will be the playthings of other races


    "The Lord has his own ideas. You and I should not speculate more." Drunk God said with a cold face.


    "What about the fifth family?" "The family that led the Terran through the Millennium crisis and brought the Terran to rise again!


    The fifth family, which raised us from three abandoned babies step by step, has been forgotten by you two heartless bastards?!


    What did the fifth family do wrong? Why should I be treated so unfairly? "


    The words of the moon knife immortal are like thunder. They ring through the mountain walls. The rocks roar and the clouds roll.


    Under her continuous questioning, Zui Tiangong and Yiwang sword fell into silence.


    And the night of the horizon Hong, also heard a lot of secret.


    For example, Tai 13 immortals were abandoned babies picked up by the fifth family.


    Compared to the moon knife immortal this rebellion, actually is for the fifth family revenge.


    This reason, let Night Hong heart again had a ripple.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Hong doesn''t like the fifth family very much.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the vice branch of the fifth family led by the fifth Jun who committed the evil deeds in blue star.


    On the other hand, the mysterious man who brought Yehong grandmother''s fifth Mohan back to the ancient world at the critical moment should also belong to the fifth family.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious man who took Yehong''s grandmother away, with the strength of Xianzong''s Saint daughter, it would not have caused the fifth Jun to split the fifth family and cause all kinds of disasters after that.


    My grandfather and grandmother are not separated and have not been reunited.


    Therefore, Yehong didn''t say it on the surface, but secretly he had a certain favor on the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie who kicked the fifth family down from the altar.


    Of course, the fifth family he was upset with should exclude his grandmother fifth Mo Han.


    The fifth family is life or death. Yehong doesn''t care. He just wants to know the safety of his grandmother.


    At present, yuedaoxian is the one who is likely to know the whereabouts of his grandmother!

 Chapter 2812

    The reason why Ye Hong has this idea is because of gentleness.


    Since we have already guessed the master apprentice relationship between yuedao immortal and gentleness, and know that yuedao immortal is for the fifth family and launched a rebellion against Xianjiao, it is not difficult to infer that gentleness should also know some key things about the fifth family.


    Otherwise, when Yehong asked about the fifth family at the beginning, the gentle performance would not be so strange.


    Yehong is more determined to stop the rebellion, and to protect the next moon and gentle!


    He wants to ask the clues about grandma from the second population!


    On the other side, Zui Tiangong and Yiwang sword are both silent.


    But physically, still did not give up the idea.


    See two people action, moon knife fairy eyes suddenly flash disappointment.


    But the Tauren beside her seemed to be impatient.


    "Have you three had enough chatter?


    If you want to fight directly, how can you get so much nonsense? "


    The Tauren''s voice was so loud that even though Yehong was far away from them, his ears were ringing.


    And he was able to frighten Zui Tiangong and Yiwang sword together with yuedao immortal, and let Yehong roughly guess his strength.


    The animal king is the same level as Xianjun!


    Although the orcs are also one of the seven major races in the ancient world, they can be divided into a large number of sub groups according to the species, such as tauren, Tigris, and Maoren.


    What''s more, there are more branches in a sub family.


    For example, the Tauren can be divided into black cattle, buffalo and yellow cattle.


    Like the Tauren in front of us, it is very likely that he belongs to the black bull race.


    Because of the chaos within the orcs, the cultivation system is also mixed up.


    Until now, the king of beasts is on the top of the throne, so he can integrate the whole Orc family.


    He unified the calendar, currency... And cultivation system of the orcs.


    According to his rules, the practitioners of the orcs are called "the beast", and the cultivation ability is called "the beast change". The ancient Qi used to cultivate is naturally called "animal Qi".


    The realm of all the orc practitioners is ranked from low to high according to the order of the beast man, the beast king, the beast king, the beast king, the beast king, and the beast king.


    It also corresponds to the Seven Realms and one hundred levels of other races.


    In short, the bull headed beast king in front of him, like Tai Yi San Xian, is also a king level strong man above level 90.


    "Niuzhen, you are the animal leader of the cattle king tribe. If you don''t herd cattle in your animal King''s Valley, what will happen to me


    Zui Tiangong asked with an angry face.


    It turned out that the strong man named Niu Zhen was the leader of the cattle king tribe.


    And Niuwang tribe is the tribe where niuli is located.


    "Hum! I''ll come and go if I want. It''s none of your business. "


    Niu Zhen was so angry that he turned his face into a dark cloud.


    And a king sword is cold eyes looking at the moon knife fairy: "moon knife, is not our race, its heart must be different truth, you don''t know it?


    To work with such a guy as Niu Zhen is to seek the skin of a tiger! "


    The moon knife immortal was not moved at all and said indifferently: "the evil of human heart is more than that of wild animals.


    Cooperation with niuzhen makes me feel more at ease. "


    "No wonder you often hear the news that the orcs are making trouble all over the Xianyu area recently. It seems that you have done a good job!"


    A sword gnawed his teeth.


    "That''s right." However, yuedao immortal admitted that "I wanted to use the power of the orcs to divide the relationship between the 49 cities of Xianyu and Taiyi Xianzong.


    It''s only because those zongjun are so timid that none of them dare to speak out. "


    One side of the night Hong heard this is a Leng. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    But he recalled the birthday party in Crane City.


    At the birthday party, Wu Di, the son of Wu Jian, the king of swords and cranes, and Niu Li of the cattle king tribe intend to assassinate Wu Jian.


    Before Wu Di''s death, he also revealed that he was appointed by the zongzong before he went back to expose the plot of Xianhe city''s rebellion.


    And that day in the city of cranes, there were indeed suspected zongzong''s men and horses.


    Now it seems that Wu Di''s patricide incident was probably planned by the moon knife immortal.


    The news of Xianhe city''s intention to rebel was told to Wu Di by yuedao Xian in the name of zongzongzong.


    Niu Li, she also sent to help Wu Di.


    With Niu Zhen''s cooperation, it is easy to do this.


    She also sent the general people and horses of crane city.


    Her purpose, of course, is to create a rift between Xianhe city and Taiyi Xianzong.


    In this way, the power of Wujian and Xianhe City, the king of sword and crane, will surely become a great help to the rebellion against Xianjiao.


    It''s a pity that Wu Jian is very calm and not cheated at all.Even if the suspected zongzongzong was caught in Xianhe City, he was only imprisoned, without trial or inquiry, as the general air.


    Now it seems that yuedao immortal is not only targeting Wu Jian, a zongjun.


    She seems to have designed many of the 49 princes in the 49 cities of Xianyu.


    But as she said, no one was cheated.


    Otherwise, if those sects also rebelled, the fairyland would be more lively today.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many "chess players" behind the birthday banquet in Xianhe city.


    Shenzu, scorpion of Youlin, wumou, yuedao immortal...


    what all the "chess players" did not expect was that the chess game would eventually be trampled to pieces by Yehong, who was born in the sky.


    At the time of night Hong''s feeling, Niu Zhen can''t help it.


    He shakes the bracelet in his hand, which is like space equipment, and calls out a scarlet Tomahawk from it.


    The bull''s head showed a bloodthirsty and crazy smile: "let''s have a fight first. I''ve long wanted to learn about the strength of Taiyi and Sanxian."


    Forced by Niu Zhen''s behavior, the other three were also forced to take out weapons.


    The weapon of yuedaoxian is a silver machete.


    In shape, it is very similar to the oblique moon in the sign of anti immortalism.


    Zui Tiangong''s weapon seems to be the wine bag in his hand.


    What attracts Yehong''s attention most is the weapon of Yiwang sword.


    Today, a king sword only carries an empty scabbard on his back, but he doesn''t see any shadow of the sword.


    However, when a king sword moves his whole body breath, Yehong can feel some resonance from the scabbard.


    Only a swordsman who has a deep sword can feel a kind of resonance.


    In the scabbard, there is a sword!


    It''s a invisible sword!


    At the moment when both sides were on the verge of explosion, the whole Taibai Mountain suddenly shook.


    All the people on the hillside suddenly looked up at the top of the mountain with different looks.


    Of course, they could feel that the source of the vibration was from the top of the mountain.


    Yuedaoxian and niuzhen are smiling.


    On the contrary, Yiwang sword and Zui Tiangong made their faces more serious.


    As for Yehong, he could feel a familiar breath from the top of the mountain.


    That breath is...


    is

 Chapter 2813

    "Wanduzi is the breath of the abyss!"


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    In Taiyi mountain, which is shrouded in immortal spirit, that touch of sudden dark gas is so conspicuous.


    So far apart from half of the mountains, night Hong can recognize the breath of the abyss.


    Think of purple scorpion before in Zhaoxing academy, Yehong is helpless.


    What''s that bastard doing running to the top of the mountain?


    What''s more, how did he get up when all the elevators stopped?


    Yehong doesn''t remember that the wolf can fly.


    At the time of night Hong frown, a voice suddenly came from the ear.


    It''s also familiar, belonging to the voice of the strong Xianjun level!


    "Night boy, for my son''s sake, do me a favor!"


    The voice is of a sword.


    "If there is no wrong guess, the anti immortal sect must be targeting the Lord.


    Although we have great confidence in the strength of the Lord, we can''t predict what kind of sinister means the anti immortal church will use.


    So just in case, could you please go to the top of the mountain to check the situation?


    Please


    As one of the three immortals, the tone of Yiwang sword is not sincere.


    However, at this time, night Hong in the mind of another person''s voice.


    It''s the moon knife fairy!


    "Yehong, there are some things I can''t say clearly, but one day, you will understand our actions against the immortal sect.


    So I would like to ask you to help us, to the top of the mountain battlefield, to help us


    The moon knife immortal, unexpectedly also wants him to go to the top of the mountain.


    In my mind, the two kinds of sounds crisscross, just like the left and right sound channels that have been adjusted to full volume at the same time in the ear, which makes the night Hong brain melon seeds buzzing.


    "Ding! Understand the secret of transmission, voice ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Two voices, in the night Hong''s mind is instantly decomposed.


    In a flash, Yehong understood the principle of the so-called secret transmission method.


    In fact, it is also a means of using ancient gas.


    Through ancient Qi, we can condense what we want to say into a wave like body similar to silent sound wave, and convey it to other people''s minds.


    This method requires a profound control over the ancient gas.


    At the same time, we should have some knowledge of sound wave and rhythm.


    Those who can have these abilities at the same time are mostly long-lived practitioners who have the time to learn these miscellaneous studies.


    That''s why he gives Yehong the illusion that only the powerful Xianjun level can master this skill.


    It''s not.


    As long as you have the above knowledge at the same time, anyone can have this skill!


    Coincidentally, Ye Hong''s abilities are not lacking.


    So...


    "Ding! Understand the secret of transmission, sound wave knowledge + 1, communication knowledge + 1, rhythm knowledge + 1, ancient Qi application ability + 1...


    therefore, when the two voices reverberate in his mind, Yehong was upset for a while, and suddenly roared in his brain: "the noise is dead!"


    But these three words are directly passed back to Yiwang sword and yuedao immortal''s brain by means of transmission secret method!


    At this moment, the two people''s body Qi Qi Yi shock, horrified to see night Hong.


    But then, they feel something from each other''s strange situation and start staring at each other.


    Obviously at the same time aware of the other party to night Hong spread the secret method.


    Yehong, however, has decided not to pay attention to this battlefield.


    In any case, the strength of the four is close, and they should not be able to tell the winner or loser in a short time.


    as for the idea that he wanted to invite too 13 immortals to take the situation in Zhao Xing Xue Yuan, it also changed into a bubble with the betrayal of the moon knife.


    So now Yehong has another choice.


    That is the top of Taiyi mountain, the supreme Immortal Emperor, the leader of Taiyi Xianzong, Zuo Mie!


    If we can get him out of Taiyi mountain, we can stop all the riots tonight! 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com


    Without hesitation, let two dogs carry themselves and leave the mountainside.


    Green Dragon ascends to the sky, straight to the sky!


    Night Hong Chenglong left, the scene of four people also finally started fighting.


    For a moment, the mountain wall swayed and the ancient gas splashed everywhere!


    On the way to the top of the mountain, Yehong is thinking about a problem.


    Did you really not consider the Immortal Emperor''s killing the enemy before the rebellion?


    Their leader, yinyuexian, or yuedao Xian, is now stopped on the hillside.


    So who else can deal with Zuo Mie?


    Soon, Yehong knew the answer.


    Once again, I came to the top of Taiyi mountain, but it was like two worlds.


    The palace complex, which was originally full of fairy spirits, has been devastated.


    There are countless immortal plants and broken medicine gardens.In the sky that round of moon and stars under the light, as if into a broken desolate small world.


    In an instant, Yehong''s mind then appeared the slogan that the members of the anti immortal sect called out when they took action.


    "On the day of the lonely star and the evil moon, it''s time for Taiyi to destroy the clan!"


    There are many Taiyi Xianzong disciples lying on the ground and wailing.


    Their body, entangled is bursts of gray breath.


    See the moment of these breath, night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks.


    It''s hell!


    The uneasiness in my heart rose in an instant.


    He has no time to save people, along the direction of the wave of Ming Ze, chasing the past.


    The center of Tiancheng District, north of taiyigong.


    Here, it was once a very famous scenic spot in Tiancheng District, named "tianbaoyuan".


    A large transparent sphere with a diameter of several tens of meters is suspended in the air like a bubble.


    Beautiful and dreamy.


    On weekdays, a lot of water will come out of the bubble.


    Those water flows in all directions and fall from Tiancheng District, sprinkling around Xiandu.


    The source of all kinds of waterfalls.


    That is, the origin of the name of Tianbao.


    When the waterfall falls into the inland sea, it will return from Haicheng District and Dicheng District, and return to Tianpu source along Taiyi mountain.


    Such a cycle, day and night to continue to sprinkle thousands of feet of waterfalls.


    Of course, for Yehong, who has just known that Xiandu itself is an ancient ware, he naturally understands the essence of Tianpu source.


    If the whole fairyland is compared to a flying horse, then the thousands of waterfalls produced by Tianbao source are the wings of Pegasus.


    In a word, it is the power source of ancient artifacts.


    Like those artifacts in Yehong''s hands, it is the place where ancient stone energy is placed.


    Therefore, with the shelling of Taiyi mountain, the circulation system is destroyed, and the water in the source of Tianbao falls into a dry state.


    Pegasus, become the fanma without wings.


    But in weekdays, the dreamlike transparent sphere has already revealed the cracks.


    Under the sphere, a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong lies on the ground.


    A large number of Taiyi Xianzong disciples are surrounded by the outside, looking at the bottom of the sphere with fear.


    There, the two figures stood still.


    At this time night Hong, also came to the crowd.


    When he saw the two figures facing each other, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Sure enough.


    The premonition in my heart came true.


    Of course, one of the two figures in confrontation is the Immortal Emperor left Mie who Yehong has met once.


    Another person...

 Chapter 2814

    The figure that confronts with Zuo Mie is the abyss of hell!


    Before coming to see those who had been attacked by Ming Ze, Ye Hong had a premonition in his heart.


    After all, on Taiyi mountain, he is the only one of the Hades.


    What the hell does this guy want to do?!


    However, in the night Hong carefully observe the Ming Yuan, but found that his state is very wrong.


    The expression on his face is as cold as ice.


    And you cold evil eyes, more and usual Ming Yuan as two people.


    In particular, that naturally revealed domineering atmosphere, is not the character of the Ming Yuan can have.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! There is a strong breath in the target that is far beyond the host and can see through the failure. "


    Ming Yuan''s strength, night Hong has seen in the game.


    In the Seven Realms of the Underworld (the underworld, the general, the marshal, the king, the emperor, and the emperor) belongs to the realm of the underworld, which is equivalent to the fairyland of the immortals.


    Although in reality, Yehong has not reached the level of war fairyland, so it can not see through the information of the abyss, but the feedback from the system is definitely not [far beyond the powerful breath of the host]!


    That is to say, there is a breath that does not belong to him in the body of the abyss!


    It is this breath that controls the abyss and makes him go up Taiyi mountain and confront the Immortal Emperor Zuomi.


    To be able to confront a master of the immortal realm, the source of the breath in the abyss has been revealed.


    It must be the same level master of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld who rules the sea!


    Zuo Mie seems to be aware of the arrival of Yehong. He glances at Yehong in the crowd. With his negative hand behind him, he says faintly to the Abyss: "Mingche, you are just a wisp of separated will coming. Do you want to compete with me?"


    Mingche is the name of Emperor Ming in the rumor.


    This name, night Hong once heard the Ming Yuan mention.


    It is also a name that even his father, the nine nether king, should feel shivering!


    Ming Huang, Ming Che!


    And as Yehong had previously speculated, the abyss was really possessed.


    What controls his body is the will to separate himself!


    Mingyuan, no, Mingche''s mouth slightly hook: "yes, I can only use the method of the will of the body, or I''m afraid you will be aware of it even before you step in the gate of Xianyu.


    As you think, the will power of this seat is far from superior.


    However...


    Mingche suddenly showed a evil smile: "how about Zuo Mie you?


    Forty years ago in the battle of Huangding, you and the fifth family fought for seven days and seven nights, and your injuries have not recovered, OK? "


    Left out of silence, but seems to acquiesce in the words of Ming Che.


    Night Hong heard two people''s conversation after the heart secretly surprised.


    It turns out that Zuo Mie''s usurpation of the throne 40 years ago was not as relaxed as outsiders thought, but left behind old wounds.


    It is no wonder that the anti immortal sect dared to launch this rebellion.


    In the past 40 years, yuedao immortal must have seen that Zuo Mie was suffering from an old wound.


    Yes, Yehong can be sure that Mingche is also the helper of the moon knife immortal!


    It seems that it is not difficult for her to find niuzhen, the beast king, to be an ally.


    After all, the southern underworld, which is adjacent to the eastern immortal region, has long coveted this land.


    It is very possible to send troops to Xianyu with only one internal agent!


    Yehong finally understood why the Ming Yuan, a member of the Ming clan, would come to Zhaoxing academy to study.


    It is in order to act as the separation carrier of Mingche!


    All for this rebellion tonight!


    At the thought of such a terrible strong man lurking around him, night Hong''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Even, there is a kind of discomfort of being used! Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc


    At this time, Mingche began to look at the transparent sphere of the waterfall source and said: "the power source of Xiandu...


    if this seat destroyed the source of the waterfall, the Xiandu would sink directly into the sea?


    Jie Jie Jie... "


    " hell dog, don''t think about it! "


    Ming Che''s words, so that the periphery of the too one Xianzong disciples surprised and angry, have angry.


    "Noisy."


    Ming Che''s expression is indifferent, and his feet step on the earth gently.


    But there is an invisible shock wave, spread from the earth.


    In the past, Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples were all over the place.


    Everyone fell to the ground, convulsed.


    The grey ghost breath is twined in all parts of the body, sending out a thick ominous.


    as like as two peas before seeing the symptoms.


    With just one foot, they trampled over thousands of Taiyi Xianzong disciples!This is the strength of Emperor Ming!


    Although it''s just the will of separation, it''s not what ordinary taiyixianzong disciples can resist.


    So, except for the group of disciples who were far away, everyone in the inner circle fell down.


    No, there''s one exception.


    Just a moment ago, Yehong also felt the wave of the dark Qi which was like the surging waves!


    "Ding! If you encounter hell, you will attack. If you resist it, you will have + 1. Current progress: 110. Current level: entry level. "


    In a moment, the ghost gas is like a poisonous snake, drilling into the night Hong body.


    If there is no accident, Yehong will fall down and twitch like those Taiyi Xianzong disciples.


    At this time, the eye of Danxian opened suddenly.


    At the same time, a shadow of nine heads appeared from the head of Xianying.


    It''s the mother of the underworld, nine giant wolves!


    The nine wolves who had been making trouble in blue star Antarctica were destroyed by Yehong.


    As soon as the shadow of nine giant wolves appeared, he roared at the top of the elixir field.


    Nine head Qi Yang, those who invade Night Hong body''s dark Qi all absorb in.


    After absorption, the shadow of the nine giant wolves retracted back into the body of Xianying.


    The gray light in the eyes of Xianying little man flashed away and closed his eyes again.


    Although the appearance and the previous no two, but night Hong but faintly feel the immortal baby body more than some kind of unspeakable breath.


    Night Hong suddenly understood what was going on.


    His immortal infant is derived from the original crystal of dayuanman of ancient Taoism.


    The large perfect crystal is from hexagonal prism crystal.


    The hexagonal crystal is formed by Yehong swallowing the mother of the netherworld, that is, the crystal of nine giant wolves.


    Therefore, among the immortal babies, there will be the ability and projection of nine giant wolves.


    It''s no problem to absorb the dark Qi that invades the body.


    So by coincidence, Yehong became the only one who didn''t fall.


    Ming Che also noticed the night Hong standing out of the crowd, not from light Yi.


    A strange light flashed through his eyes and murmured to himself, "why does he have the breath of my underworld in his body...


    but at this time, Zuo Mie''s eyes brightened, and he obviously found Yehong''s extraordinary.


    He waved to Ye Hong and said with a smile, "Ye Hong, come and help me to help you to clean up this Liao together."


    Zuo Mie''s words, let Mingche laugh: "Zuo Mie, you are really more and more alive and go back, even looking for a famous fairyland younger generation to help?


    You''re not naive enough to think that he can really hurt a hair in this room? "

 Chapter 2815

    "Since ancient times, heroes are young. Don''t underestimate the younger generation.


    You ask yourself, at the age of Yehong, do you have the strength now? "


    With a faint smile.


    Mingche glanced at Yehong, still disdained: "in front of the absolute power gap, the so-called genius is just a little bit bigger ants.


    What''s the use of a genius who hasn''t grown up?


    In front of this seat, you can kill with a flick of your finger. "


    "If you look down on the younger generation, why do you borrow the body of the younger generation?"


    Left out of the words, like a needle in general.


    It seems that there is no lethality, but every sentence directly points to the heart of Ming Che Dao.


    Sometimes it''s not necessary to fight directly between the top players.


    Naturally, Mingche is not an oil-saving lamp. He said indifferently: "all the people of the Ming nationality are our soldiers, and we should drive them at will."


    Has been silent night Hong, eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Mingche''s words made him very uncomfortable.


    It sounds domineering to regard all living beings as soldiers'' armor, but there is no temperature at all.


    Such a master can only be a cold-blooded warlord.


    No wonder the underworld under his rule was full of belligerence.


    But most let Night Hong uncomfortable, it is the words that Ming Che says with the body of Ming Yuan.


    Although Mingyuan is a troublemaker and troublesome monster, he always gives Yehong a headache, although he tries his best to peek at the mark on Yehong''s hand, although...


    although he has thousands of shortcomings, he undoubtedly has a very righteous side.


    Ye Hong didn''t know when he was no longer disgusted with the sound of "Ye elder brother", but naturally accepted the title.


    It''s like, there''s an alien brother.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of role Ming Yuan played tonight, when he heard that Mingche used his body to say these words, Yehong couldn''t help but feel irritable for the first time.


    Ming Che''s tone made him dislike it.


    So at this moment, Yehong ignored Mingche''s identity as the emperor of Ming, and said faintly: "you regard the common people as soldiers, and the people actually only regard you as a mascot sitting on the throne.


    As for the shape of the mascot is a pig or a dog, it depends on whether you do something pig or dog.


    If one day the people of the underworld think you are inferior to pigs and dogs, you will have no use value


    "Ding! Anger resists the Ming emperor, and the ability to bear others is + 10! "


    Night Hong''s words, as if to let the air around stop flowing.


    Those Taiyi Xianzong disciples, Qi Qi stare big eyes, as if to see some peerless monster!


    It''s a magnificent place on the opposite side. Hello!


    Lord of one domain, Hello!


    How in the night Hong mouth, suddenly became the pig dog inferior thing?


    But then there was a burst of applause.


    "Well done!"


    "You''re Yehong, aren''t you? You are a friend of mine


    "Report to the foreign affairs office. You can choose the director or deputy director."


    Relative to the warm atmosphere of Xianzong disciples, Mingche''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Looking back at night Hong, gnashing his teeth, he said, "I want to die!"


    Almost in the voice just fell, night Hong will feel something bound to his body.


    Suddenly, it was used in all directions, as if to squeeze his body into foam.


    Breathing, in an instant, becomes extremely difficult.


    And the line of sight is also become blurred, can only reluctantly see Mingche standing in place, even did not move. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    Just a look, it has such a terrible ability!


    In front of him, he has little resistance.


    But in the next second, a star awn fell from the sky.


    Like a column of light, the sky and the top of the mountain flash away.


    Like a sword in the sky, it cuts off the shackles of night Hong''s body.


    Ye Hong, whose vision is clear, instantly discovers who helped him.


    Left miezheng slowly retracts the index finger pointing to the sky, and there is still a faint star light remaining on it.


    Therefore, the star that just solved the siege for Yehong is the ability of Zuo Mie.


    "It''s really disgraceful for a grandiose person to attack a younger generation."


    Zuo Mie shakes his head and sighs.


    "Since you want to protect Zuo Mie, I will kill you first!"


    Ming Che also regardless of night Hong, toward left Mie then launched the attack.


    Under the source of Tianbao, the two most powerful men in the ancient world broke out a world shaking war!


    A fairy emperor, a Ming emperor, but slowly rose to the sky.


    Two earthshaking momentum suddenly broke out at the top of the mountain.Looking at the two figures in the air, night Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of envy.


    Not every practitioner can step into the void with his body.


    Especially for the Terrans, the conditions are harsh.


    It is said that only by reaching the realm of the Immortal Emperor can the shackles of heaven and earth be cut off, thus stepping into the void and overlooking the dark sky.


    This is also a great driving force for Yehong to stick to his practice.


    And the two people who flew to the sky also broke out in a duel at the first time.


    For the present Night Hong, the line of sight can only see a gray and a green two groups of fuzzy air masses intertwined in the air.


    The blue air mass should be left Mie.


    The gray air mass, of course, can only be very clear.


    As for their movements and moves, they can not be captured at all.


    Ye Hong understands that this is because his strength is not enough to see the trajectory of the two top players.


    When the two supreme masters fight each other, the breath of random sputtering is like a shell, falling on the top of the mountain.


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong all exclaimed, retreated to one side and hid in the palaces, watching the battlefield in the sky nervously.


    Yehong is the same.


    So far, the situation is beyond his control.


    Now he can only hope Zuo Mie wins the battle. Otherwise, if he is defeated by Mingche, Xianyu may become a subsidiary of the underworld. Not to mention, his friends in Taiyi Xianzong may also be affected!


    In the urban area, more than half of the confidential departments have been seized and controlled by the anti immortal sect.


    Although the remaining half of the men and horses are still tenacious resistance, they are still not the opponents of rebellious immortals with high morale, and they have been in constant retreat.


    What alarmed them most was that more and more people joined the rebellion.


    Some of them were advised by the anti immortal sect, some were angry at the Taiyi immortal sect''s failure to pacify the rebellion....


    and some joined the anti immortal sect simply because they were fun.


    As for those who want to take advantage of the fire, they are no longer in the minority.


    Under the chaos, the city is rapidly occupied!


    Haicheng District is also in chaos.


    Under the condition that a large number of scattered immortals remained neutral, the anti immortal sect''s action in Haicheng District was extremely smooth.


    At this time, two famous families in Haicheng District converged in a strange place.


    They are the Ma family and the Liao family!

 Chapter 2816

    In the gathering place of the two families, Liao Cheng and Ma Minglu, who were still in detention a few days ago, have now been released.


    They followed in the crowd, looking uneasily at the direction of the clearing.


    In the open space, the owners of the two families stood side by side, facing the owners of the two families.


    "Gentlemen, we are called here today for the common destiny of our two families."


    "As we all know, because some people in our two big families have committed stupid actions, we have become the laughing stock of Xianyu..."


    hearing this, the people of the two families could not help looking at Ma Minglu and Liao Chenglu.


    They all know that if Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng didn''t make trouble to Ye Hong''s selfishness, the reputation of their two families would not be affected.


    And Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    The heart is confused and uneasy.


    Is it possible that the two families are gathering here today to launch a public trial against them?


    However, at the next moment, the two main words changed.


    "Although Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng did something wrong, my Ma family and Liao family are also famous families in Xiandu for thousands of years!


    I didn''t expect that taiyixianzong and Zhaoxing academy would not give us any face! "


    "That''s right. Since our reputation has been completely rotten, it''s better to take this opportunity to overturn the whole world!


    Only in this way can we restore our reputation! "


    The people at the bottom were surprised, as if they had guessed the idea of the two masters.


    Sure enough, the two masters immediately announced: "from now on, the Ma family and Liao family join the anti immortal sect!


    We will let taiyixianzong and Zhaoxing academy pay the price! "


    The family members at the bottom responded one after another!


    In particular, Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng, in particular, raised their arms.


    They swore in their hearts that they would not let Yeh hung go after the event!


    After the Ma family and Liao family also followed the rebellion, Haicheng District became more chaotic.


    Zhaoxing Academy.


    The confrontation in the warstar Pavilion continues.


    There are gentle and gold not trapped two strong block, Tang Delie a strength has no use.


    No one organized the power of the school, in front of the anti immortal cult, like a loose sand.


    Juexing hall, Juxing hall, Jiexing hall, Shangxing hall, Yinxing Hall...


    guanjian Pavilion, lundao Pavilion, ingenuity Pavilion...


    machinery society, commerce and trade society, archaeological society...


    Longxing school hall, Fengxing school hall...


    with buildings falling into the hands of the anti immortal sect, a leader of teachers and students was controlled, and the resistance voice among teachers and students became weaker and weaker.


    There are not many places where the whole Zhaoxing academy can be independent.


    In front of the villa rented by Yehong, star 17 still stands like a door god.


    Those who are against the immortal sect dare not get close to Fen Fen Fen.


    However, star 17''s eyes are looking at the sky, faintly flashed worry.


    Inside the villa, several people in filong are full of uneasiness.


    "Holy emperor of creation, please keep Yehong safe..."


    Fei Long''s mother put her hands together and prayed to the sky outside the window in a low voice.


    Somewhere on the battlefield, the two immortals are still fighting.


    But in the battle group, it is the wind Jialou uninhibited Laughter: "chiluan, it seems that Yehong''s younger brother has something to bear.


    Give it up. Taiyixianzong is dying. "


    Ren chiluan did not speak, but the action on his hand was fierce.


    I''m also a little impatient.


    On the other side of the field, yothais and purple scorpion, who have never been fighting, are also looking at the top of the sky.


    "Tut Tut, even that one has been invited. It seems that today''s event of the anti immortal sect will be accomplished." Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Yotecris had a strange smile on his face.


    The purple scorpion bit her lips without saying a word, and her eyes showed anxiety.


    In the Zhanxing Museum, Qiu Ying and you Ziyi, the anti immortal elites, stand in front of Tao Gu respectfully.


    "Let the coralline dragon enter Xiandu, ready to reap the fruits."


    Tao Gu said without expression.


    "In accordance with the orders of the military division."


    Qiu Ying and others return with excited expression.


    Outside Xiandu, inland sea.


    Coral Dragon Ship received orders, is about to sink into the sea, and through the undersea tunnel into Xiandu.


    But at this time, someone in the control room suddenly exclaimed, "look! What''s wrong with the sea water? "


    A cadre of treacherous immortals stare at the monitoring screen, but found that the originally calm sea began to shake violently.


    It seems that there is a giant, about to run out of the sea!


    "Inform the commander and the leader


    Above the sky, the two supreme masters finally stopped fighting.


    "Zuo Mie, you are really hiding.I didn''t expect to be able to draw with my wounded body.


    It''s good that you can have a chance to see the secret skill that we have just completed before you die


    Ming Che Yin sneered, but the whole body momentum is gradually climbing.


    Strange changes began to appear on the body of the abyss.


    His gray hair was so long that it was dragged to the heel.


    Light gray eyes, there are two wolf shaped patterns slowly generated.


    The violent and cold breath formed on the body.


    There seems to be a monster, awakened in the depth of the body.


    And this body seems to be unable to withstand this awakening, there are bloodstains on the surface of the skin split.


    Ming Che eyebrow micro Cu, discontented way: "really is weak small body, calculate, will use."


    When the body of the Ming Yuan changed, Yehong, who had been looking at the sky, was suddenly stunned.


    A familiar voice came from my mind.


    "Brother ye, help me..."


    it''s the secret of transmission, and it''s the voice of the abyss!


    Ye Hong thought it was an illusion at first, but soon heard the voice coming.


    "Brother ye, I''m in pain. Please help me..."


    in his voice, there''s no arrogance in my voice, only a lot of pain and despair.


    It''s like a drowning man, looking hopelessly at a wisp of straw in the water.


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly shocked!


    Is the abyss not completely controlled, but still retains its own consciousness?


    But from the message of Ming Yuan, he was obviously not controlled voluntarily!


    Otherwise, it is really like the theory of Ming Che''s people and soldiers, and the Ming Yuan must be willing to sacrifice for Mingche, and can never call for help!


    At this time night Hong, also suddenly thought of a thing.


    If we say that the Ming Yuan and the anti immortal sect are together, it is impossible to be so strange when we first meet the people of the anti immortal sect in Caiguang lake!


    Therefore, it is very likely that the abyss was kept in the dark!


    Night Hong secretly gnaws his teeth, but his body is slowly standing up from the state of sitting on the ground.


    At the same time, the left Mie in the sky is not looking at the dark half eye, but indifferent overlooking the earth.


    His mouth murmured: "it seems that everything that should come out has come out...


    I don''t know why, but suddenly the alarm bell in Mingche''s heart suddenly goes out, and he looks to the left and turns off in horror!

 Chapter 2817

    In the sky, left Mie hands negative, look indifferent.


    It is like a deity who lives in the sky, overlooking the thousands of human beings.


    The stars are shining in the sky.


    There seems to be a huge force guiding them.


    Then, thousands of stars came from the sky and fell on the broken nine immortal seals.


    Dense gas cover, suddenly flash thousands of stars.


    Under the fairyland, it was as bright as day, with stars everywhere.


    In addition, the star awn also spread rapidly on the nine immortal seal, spreading towards the whole immortal realm.


    On the earth, all the hundreds of millions of creatures in the immortal region all look dull, looking at the stars falling on their bodies, and they don''t know what happened.


    On the top of the mountain, thousands of stars turned into a robe of stars, covering Zuo Mie.


    Bright stars bloom in his body, like thousands of stars boarding in the body, it is difficult to look directly.


    Those Taiyi Xianzong disciples were surprised, and then knelt down to the ground in front of Zuo Mie in the sky, shouting in unison: "master Xianwei!"


    As for the only one did not kneel down on the ground Night Hong, is very eye-catching.


    But night Hong has no time to care about this matter, just staring at the sky is shrouded in the stars left out.


    At this moment, Yehong seemed to see thousands of stars coming to heaven and earth.


    With endless prestige, crush everything in the world!


    Even if he felt suffocated before the Emperor Ming Che, in front of the left Mie like dust, at any time may be swallowed by the star.


    Is this the real strength of Zuo Mie?!


    At this time, left Mie also looked to night Hong.


    The sound as clear as spring water and as light as the sound of Qin came to his ears: "Ye Hong, you should not think that the hall of Fanxing learning is the weakest one in the hall of three universities.


    On the contrary, stars are the most powerful force in the world.


    Come on, witness the power of stars together with this vast world


    Left Mie suddenly bent his fingers into a sword, from the sky to the earth, toward the location of the dark Che empty stroke.


    Between heaven and earth, however, there is a deafening ringing sword.


    At the same time, the stars in the sky converged into a huge sword with a height of nearly 100 meters, and suddenly fell towards the top of Mingche''s head!


    "Left out!"


    Mingche looked up to the sky and roared, but in a moment he was swallowed by the star light sword.


    "Boom


    Xingmang sword runs through Mingche''s body, and goes straight to the belly of Taiyi mountain.


    The whole Taiyi mountain trembled with it.


    Under a sword, there is a sense of vision that we want to split the mountain into two pieces!


    With this sword, all the people of Taiyi Xianzong kneel down and bow down to worship.


    Night Hong, however, is stupidly looking at the big hole that was blasted open by the giant sword on the ground.


    This sword is the strongest sword he has ever seen!


    "Ding! Watch "Fanxing Xianwu", Xianwu perception ability + 100! "


    "Ding! Watch "sword of stars", Kendo perception ability + 100! "


    "Ding! ... "


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly trembled, and he had no time to take into account a series of numbers jumping out of his brain and looked nervously at the ground.


    Under that sword, Mingche did not die.


    But it is also full of holes, and along with the traces of scorch, as if burned by high temperature.


    He was half paralyzed, his clothes were broken, but he looked crazy.


    His mouth kept spilling gray blood, but he looked at the left Mie in the sky and said with a grim smile: "what a left Mie, he actually recovered his injury and cheated everyone in the world!


    However, you can only defeat this part of the body just, can''t save too one Xianzong and Xianyu! " Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    "Noisy." Left Mie faintly spits out two words, but it is the direction of reaching out to the sky.


    On the seal of nine immortals, the star light attached to it flew to Zuo Mie''s hand.


    The wisps of stars converged into a bright ball in his palm.


    Then, I saw Zuo Mie lightly throwing the star shaped ball into the transparent sphere of Tianbao source.


    Star mans flies after the goal body, suddenly diffuses.


    In the end, there are countless stars in the whole transparent sphere.


    As the power source of Xiandu, the waterfall source recovers instantly!


    Later, the star awn, like water, began to spread from the source of Tianbao to Tiancheng district.


    When those stars came to the edge of Tiancheng District, they fell to the earth.


    Countless stars, in the sky draw a dream like parabola.


    Like a torrent of waterfalls, falling above the fairyland.


    Although there is no water waterfall in the past, there are many waterfall of Daoxing!


    At the same time, the silent horse head on the mountainside suddenly opened a pair of huge eyes.


    As the stars flash away, a loud and clear cry spreads all over the fairyland.Tiancheng District, Dicheng District, Haicheng District, the three major urban areas are shaking together!


    People in the major urban areas suddenly found that they could not stand steadily.


    A position between the mountains shaking, it was found that the ground under the feet is rising up!


    The whole fairyland is flying to the sky!


    The ancient ware ascends the immortal palace, thoroughly awakens!


    Yehong had been surprised what this huge ancient artifact would look like when it moved. Now he finally saw it!


    All of a sudden, at half an altitude, when Andromeda hovers.


    At this time, only when they were in the inland sea outside the city, could the rebellious immortals in the coral Dragon Ship see the complete face of the whole fairyland.


    It is a huge and boundless flying horse!


    This Pegasus takes Tiancheng district as its head, Earth City as its trunk, Haicheng District as its limbs, and Xingguang waterfall as its wings!


    And all the people in the coralline Dragon Ship also understood that the vibration in the land and sea just now was caused by the flying of Xiandu!


    What scares them most is that these stars and waterfalls are undergoing strange changes.


    On the waterfall of starlight, there were small starlight, which began to fall everywhere.


    Each starlight will turn into a starlight villain after landing.


    On the surface of the coral dragon ship, it is also occupied by starlight villains in an instant.


    "Don''t let those ghosts come in!"


    In the control room, Fang Tan roared.


    However, when they fire at the starlight villain, they found that all the ammunition was swallowed by the starlight villain.


    Not only safe and sound, but let the starlight villain''s size increased a large.


    What''s more, those starlight villains can also condense Dao Dao''s Starlight weapons.


    It''s easy to tear the outer layer of coral Dragon Ship and invade into the interior of coral Dragon Ship!


    Almost just a few blinks of an eye, starlight villains will be surrounded by the control room.


    Coral dragon, fall!


    There are also a large number of starlight villains in Tiancheng District, Dicheng district and Haicheng District.


    They are like a group of brave and fearless soldiers, surrounded by rebellious immortals and those thugs.


    All means have no effect on them.


    In front of them, all the moves are so weak that they become the nourishment for the growth of starlight villains.


    And the starlight villain army''s joining, also lets the Xiandu side defense strength morale greatly.


    On the other hand, they began to retreat and flee.


    Xiandu situation, instant change!

 Chapter 2818

    Taiyi mountain top, the source of Tianbao.


    Ming Che looked at the air left out, as if to understand what, suddenly began to laugh: "I understand! I understand!


    You guy, you have fused your will with the nine immortal seals of the great emperor!


    Nine immortal seal is you, you are nine immortal seal!


    So under the nine immortal seal, in the immortal realm, you are invincible!


    Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that I didn''t see this in advance... Cough, cough...


    then there was a series of heavy coughs.


    Face like gold paper, eyes dim.


    Left Mie looked at Mingche from a commanding position, and his eyes were indifferent: "if you want to cure the disease, you must first make a mess.


    Do you think you won''t be able to notice the small movements of the anti immortal sect?


    It''s just a bait to catch you, big and small


    So far, Zuo Mie is no longer acting.


    Although the unrest tonight was initiated by the anti immortal sect, Zuo Mie deliberately led the snake out of the cave!


    He pretended not to be aware of the small movements of the anti immortal sect and let all the members of the anti immortal sect expose one after another.


    He pretended to be injured, but also to catch the big fish Mingche.


    Even if anti immortal religion and Mingche cut off the communication between Xiandu, bombard taiyishan and intimidate taiyigong, Zuo Mie still retreats.


    Until just now, with the recovery of Dengxian imperial court as the signal, a strong reversal!


    Tonight, it seems that the counter immortal sect and Ming Che are jointly aiming at the layout of the chessboard in the immortal region. In fact, the real chess player is Zuo Mie!


    When all the rebel forces can''t help exposing themselves on the chessboard, it''s time for Zuomi to launch a campaign against all rebellious chessmen!


    If you want a great cure, you must make a mess first!


    Great chaos, great difficulty in governance!


    This is Zuo Mie''s strategy, Zuo Mie''s plan and Zuo Mie''s way!


    Although Mingche has understood everything, it is already late.


    As the body grows weaker, so does his eyes.


    "It''s just a pity that I''m going to take this part this time... Keke...


    this time it''s a mistake for you. But don''t be too proud of Zuo Mie. Sooner or later, my real body will step on Taiyi mountain and crush your supreme throne!"


    In the face of Ming Che''s cruel words, left Mie is still a face of indifference.


    Just a finger stretched out towards Mingche.


    The stars on it are shining like a gun barrel about to spray out the light of the world.


    With the power of Zuo Mie''s huge sword that destroys the heaven and the earth, and his weak body, this finger should easily kill his will.


    Even Mingche had accepted his life, and with a cold smile, he closed his eyes.


    But when the left Mie is about to start, her eyebrows are slightly picked.


    In the crowd, there is a figure slowly toward Mingche.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in Tiancheng District, with the help of starlight villains, taiyixianzong did not have much effort to suppress the rebellion.


    The immortals were unified and kept in custody.


    In the urban area, starlight villains have also controlled all streets and confidential departments.


    The people of the anti immortal sect have been arrested before they have figured out how to solve these starlight villains.


    As for other forces that take advantage of the opportunity to make waves, the same has happened to them.


    In Haicheng District, Liao''s and Ma''s rebellious forces had just made some progress, so they met with a rebuff in front of starlight villains, and finally they had to be arrested.


    On the hillside of Taiyi mountain, under the statue of horse head.


    The four strong men all saw the scene happened in the sky and the ground, and saw the starlight villains converging here. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Niu Zhen raised his head in astonishment, and Yue Dao Xian was silent.


    But from both of them, there was a sense of despair.


    Zui Tiangong and a Wang Jian were indifferent: "the anti immortal sect is finished."


    "The anti immortal sect is over."


    At this time, in the Zhanxing Hall of Zhaoxing academy, Tang Delie also said this with a smile.


    On the window, Jin busleepy yawned and said lazily, "it''s boring..."


    he lowered his head gently, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Tao Gu looked at the starlight villain who was surrounded by bread outside the Zhanxing Pavilion and sighed with a long sigh: "die before you succeed in your graduation..."


    Tao Shu, Qiu Ying and you Ziyi are all gloomy.


    The breath of despair enveloped every member of the anti immortal sect.


    The ranks of starlight villains soon spread all over Zhaoxing Academy.


    Like other areas in Xiandu, they quickly arrested the people who were against the immortal sect.


    Chaos everywhere, almost in the blink of an eye.


    The original stalemate in the battlefield, also has the result finally....


    "fengjialou, go back to prison with me!"


    Ren chiluan smiles with pride.


    Feng Jialou shook his swords and joked, "if you eat with me, I''m very happy."


    When Ren chiluan''s eyebrows were inverted, Feng Jia Lou suddenly called to lingchong''s Air Eagle: "ah, let''s go!"


    However, he had just jumped on the back of the split sky Wind Eagle. When he was ready to leave, a net of stars fell from the sky, and the man and the eagle returned to the ground from the net.


    A famous starlight villain, holding starlight weapons, surrounded one person and one eagle.


    "Bang."


    Feng Jia Lou turned his eyes, turned and lay down on the cracked Wind Eagle. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    on another battlefield, yotecris looked at the sky with a gloomy look: "I thought the new emperor of Xianyu was the most incompetent in history, but I didn''t expect it was the most cruel!"


    Say, but take advantage of the starlight villain to come up, flash into the building between, quickly disappear in front of the purple scorpion line of sight.


    The purple scorpion seems to have paid no attention to the departure of yotecris, still looking at the direction of Taiyi mountain in the sky for a moment.


    Her face was full of worry when she was in power just now.


    But now, when she lost her power, her worry on her face was not reduced, but became more intense.


    "Yehong, please..."


    ...


    Yehong''s villa.


    When all the people against the immortal sect were arrested and the chaos in the school gradually subsided, star 17 would no longer have to stay in front of the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Duan Kunyu, who had been rescued by Yehong before, was grateful and said: "everyone, I will report the matter to you truthfully, and taiyixianzong will never be stingy with rewards.


    Maybe, Yehong and I will soon become colleagues. "


    Fei Long and others have no interest in whether ye Hong can enter Taiyi Xianzong, but they are worried.


    Because ye Hong has not sent back the news.


    Star 17 looked at the sky through the window and said in silence, "what is the master doing now...


    ...


    what is Yehong doing now?


    He''s saving people.


    To master level medical skills, the treatment of a person.


    No, to be precise, it''s a Hades.


    What ye Hong is treating is Mingche!

 Chapter 2819

    On that day, those disciples of Taiyi Xianzong, who were under the waterfall source, saw that Yehong was actually treating Mingche. They were all very angry.


    "Yehong, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Before the night Hong accumulated good feeling, in this moment all turned into a head of doubt and anger.


    No one knows why Yehong wants to save Mingche!


    Left Mie slowly falls from the air, looking at the night Hong''s action, double eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, but did not stop Night Hong''s meaning.


    Other too one immortal sect see left Mie did not give orders, also just glared at night Hong, no action.


    Even Mingche, who was being treated, couldn''t believe it: "Hello! Terran boy, do you know what you''re doing?


    I am the one who wants to kill you. Are you saving me?


    Are you sure you''re not in the brain? "


    "Shut up!" Ye Hong''s face was cold and said, "what I saved is the abyss of hell, not you!"


    Mingche was stunned at first, then suddenly began to laugh: "you boy is really interesting.


    No matter whether this seat is Mingche or Mingyuan, do you know that your current behavior will be regarded as a traitor by the whole Xianyu people


    "What do I do to discredit the world?"


    In response to Ming Che, it is night Hong''s indifferent voice.


    At the same time, night Hong hands action, white light gradually shrouded in the dark Che body.


    Under the rapid action of King level medical technique, the injury in vivo and in vitro recovered rapidly.


    And Mingche heard night Hong''s words, first Leng Leng Leng, and then again laugh up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! How interesting you are


    He turned his head to the expressionless left Mie and said grimly, "Zuo Mie, if this seat is you, kill this boy now!


    If you don''t get rid of this son, you will be the next Immortal Emperor who will step on you


    The people around were startled. They didn''t expect that the evaluation of night Hong was so high.


    Then he looked curiously to the left, wondering what his reaction would be when he heard this.


    But left Mie face still has no expression, just to Ming Che light way: "so you can never become this seat, because you do not have the capacity of this seat."


    Mingche cold hum, no longer speak.


    And the night Hong, who is treating Mingche, has also entered the body of Mingche.


    In this body belonging to the abyss, Yehong finally found what he wanted -


    near the heart, a gray air mass.


    The air mass was a gray ball, but it was divided into two parts.


    Half full of evil and violent, half reveals the natural and unrestrained.


    This air mass, known as "Si Ming Ting" in the Ming people, is the place where meditation is bred.


    In the major cultivation systems of the ancient world, the immortal relied on the immortal formula to drive the immortal martial arts, the divine man relied on the belief to drive the divine skill, and the underworld relied on the meditation to drive the Hades.


    The principles of the three are similar, but they are in different positions in a practitioner''s body.


    Xianjue is located in Dantian, but in a narrow sense, it is called xiadantian by the Terrans in a broad sense, and can also be called Yuanhai.


    Belief is located in shangdantian, also known as purple mansion.


    Meditation is located in zhongdantian, which can also be called Huangting, or Siming court in the mouth of the Ming people.


    But no matter what the name is, Yehong also knows what the air mass he sensed represents.


    The reason why the air mass representing meditation is divided into two parts is naturally because the spirit of separation occupies half of meditation in the body of the abyss.


    Among them, the evil and violent must be the separation will of Mingche, and the natural and unrestrained can only be doubi Mingyuan.


    So... Global fiction www.qqzkw.com


    The breath of night Hong flies towards the meditation air mass in an instant.


    At this time, Mingche seems to have sensed something.


    "What do you want to do, boy?" he said


    Night Hong face such as black ice, eyes flashing is to let Ming Che all for its chilly evil spirit and killing intention.


    "Mingche, please die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath near the Yellow court turned into a sharp breath blade, and it was cut down towards the air mass belonging to Mingche!


    "Ding! Kill Ming emperor''s will, reputation + 100, influence + 100, contacts + 100...


    "Ding! When the air mass is cut off by Yehong, the violent color in the eyes of the body quickly dissipates.


    In his mouth, he only had time to leave a cruel word: "Ye Hong, this account book will find you in person sooner or later!"


    Then the body suddenly twitches. When the eyes open again, there is nothing left.


    The voice from his mouth was full of weakness: "brother ye, what happened?"


    Hearing the familiar tone, Ye Hong finally breathed a sigh of relief.He knew that the familiar abyss was back.


    And behind the expressionless way to the Ming Yuan: "Congratulations, almost finished the feat of killing the Immortal Emperor."


    The dark yuan is a Leng at first, then the blood color on the face disappears completely.


    On the other side, the whole process witnessed Night Hong save the left Mie, is a light way: "people have let you save, now you can give him to this seat?"


    Hearing this, the dark yuan is even more scared to hide behind Ye Hong, tearful way: "Ye elder brother save me!"


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, but looked directly at left Mie, face calm way: "Lord, I want you to let him go."


    Zuo Mie''s expression suddenly showed displeasure: "Yehong, I appreciate you and let you save him. It doesn''t mean that I will forgive his guilt.


    Although this son was invaded by the will of Mingche, it is also a crime as the container of Mingche!


    Therefore, we will never let him go. "


    Ming Yuan''s face was even paler.


    The disciples of Taiyi Xianzong are also admonishing and persuading Yehong.


    "Ye Hong, don''t disobey the Lord!"


    "A little underworld is not worth it!"


    However, Yehong didn''t mean to give in at all, but his expression was more firm: "not only the hell abyss, but also all the people who oppose the immortal sect. I dare to ask the Lord to let them go!"


    This words a, left Mie''s eyes suddenly squint up.


    Voice, also in an instant dropped several temperatures: "Yehong, do you know what you are talking about?"


    At the same time, the Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples around him also yelled loudly!


    As if there is a mountain momentum, all of a sudden pressure on the top of night Hong.


    But even though he was facing abuse and left Mie''s cold eyes, Yehong was still unafraid: "Lord, don''t forget that taiyixianzong still owes me something!"


    The people around were stunned.


    They suddenly remember, because Yehong led people to solve the serial disappearance case of Xiandu. Zuo Mie himself promised to ask Yehong in advance.


    "So, your request is to let this group of rebellious immortals be released?"


    The voice of Zuo Mie also became fierce.


    Night Hong but imitate if do not feel, firm nod.


    This is the retreat he had planned in advance.


    It''s also the only way to keep Ming Yuan, tao yao, Tao Shu, gentleness, gold not sleepy, etc!

 Chapter 2820

    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Zuo Mie said coldly: "then you should remember that the condition of this seat is not to ask too much."


    "Just let them go. Is it too much to say to the Lord?"


    The more cold left Mie is, the more night Hong is smiling: "or say, the Lord is afraid of a group of defeated generals?"


    "Presumptuous!" There was an exclamation all around.


    Zuo Mie waved his hand to make the surroundings quiet. He looked at Yehong''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "I have a lot of nets under my seat. It''s not easy to catch them all.


    Do you want to let them all go now?


    This seat has the capacity to accommodate people, but also has the limit


    See night Hong fall into silence, left Mie Dun, facial expressionless way: "Night Hong, give this seat a reason to let them leave."


    Ye Hong was silent for a long time and said slowly, "because they are my friends."


    As soon as this word came out, the hell yuan was shocked all over.


    Then holding the leg of night Hong''s trousers, he rubbed his snot on his trousers: "wuwuwu, ye elder brother, I''m so moved!"


    "Oh! My friend Zuo Mie''s whole body suddenly burst out a startling momentum. He glared at Yehong with a murderous look: "can you also be regarded as a member of the anti immortal sect?"


    "Whatever." Night Hong will be disgusting Ming Yuan kick open, light way: "I just hope that the Lord can honor the promise."


    "Yehong, you really don''t want to kill you?"


    As the voice falls, the silent stars in the sky shine again.


    The nine immortal seal, which is integrated with Zuo Mie, is also shaking.


    Along with the whole fairyland, they began to vibrate.


    Heaven and earth tremble with anger!


    In the left out of the anger, the sky immediately fell a star column, toward the night Hong body fly!


    And whether left out this move is to kill Night Hong or frighten him, night Hong will not wait to die!


    He gazed at the stars in the sky, and the mark of beluga in his glove flashed away.


    Raise your hand to the sky and aim at the pillar of starlight.


    Although there is no call for fat, but the power of eating fat has quietly appeared from Yehong''s hand.


    It seems that there is an invisible vortex in night Hong''s hand, towards the starlight column to start swallowing.


    Stars, but eventually disappeared in the hands of night Hong.


    At the time when everyone is dazed, Ye Hong found that phagocytosis can not stop.


    "No, it seems that I haven''t fed the fat meat for a long time. That guy is addicted to swallowing!"


    Night Hong heart secretly call a finished calf.


    He had just wanted to swallow the star light pillar and stop, but he did not want this wish to be conveyed to the fat brain.


    The power of swallowing not only did not stop, but more turbulent!


    It is like an invisible big mouth stretching into the sky, and its target is the nine immortal seals!


    Night Hong has learned the relationship between Zuo Mie and jiuchongxianyin from Mingche''s mouth, so he can''t help shaking.


    Fat meat, that guy, won''t have a big appetite, even the Immortal Emperor will swallow it?!


    When he came up with this idea, the phagocytic power of fat has become an invisible mouth, biting on the seal of nine immortals.


    Looking from the top of the mountain, you can clearly see that there is an obvious tooth mark on the nine fold immortal seal which was already cracked.


    At the same time, Zuo Mie''s body suddenly falters.


    The whole fairyland, as if it had been hit by something, had tilted to a certain extent!


    Left Mie pupil shrinks abruptly, toward Night Hong Nu cries: "stop! Stop for this seat


    Left out this call, everyone can''t help but focus on night Hong.


    A puzzled face, I don''t know why Zuo Mie is so impolite.


    Only night Hong is clear, this is the effect of fat phagocytosis!


    The phagocytosis of jiuchongxianyin also indirectly affected Zuo Mie itself!


    That guy, under the wrong circumstances, actually made a contribution!


    Ye Hong repressed the ecstasy in his heart, and he also called out to Zuo Mie: "if you promise me, I will stop!"


    Night Hong''s words, not unexpectedly, once again triggered the four sides too one immortal sect disciple''s reprimand and the fury.


    But at this time, the left Mie is a sharp rebuke: "all shut up for this seat!" Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    This exclamation scared those disciples of the immortal sect to be silent.


    But in the brain, it is more confused.


    But at this time left Mie, the face is gloomy, to night Hong cold voice way: "I promised!"


    "Then please swear to heaven!" The more critical moment, night Hong will not be taken lightly.


    "I swear to heaven that ye Hong will release the relevant personnel!


    If you disobey this oath, your heart will be broken! " Left side of the incisor.


    Looking at the gloomy face of left Mie, Ye Hong sighs in his heart.This time, although Zuo Mie reluctantly agreed to his request, he also offended the giant.


    It is not easy to live in Xianyu in the future.


    Yehong did not want to let the fat continue to eat, in order to obtain more negotiation conditions, but the fat meat is not enough.


    That small piece of nine immortal seal fragments, seemingly small, but contains the most refined to pure ancient gas.


    Just one bite, it will hold the fat.


    So Yehong took the opportunity to finish the negotiation.


    When Zuo Mie finished swearing, Yehong also took back his hand in the sky.


    Left Mie face returned to normal, but looking at night Hong''s eyes how are not right.


    As for the side of the abyss, has long been seen silly.


    Then he held Yehong''s thigh and worshipped him on his face: "brother ye, you are so arrogant that you even forced the emperor to swear!


    I, I do not recognize you as a big brother? You''ll be able to cover your little brother in the future


    Night Hong see left Mie face more and more black, quickly will the hell yuan kick far.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in the early morning, all members of the anti immortal sect who participated in the rebellion and a group of rioters who had nothing to do with the rebellion but took the opportunity to make waves were escorted to the top of Taiyi mountain and in front of taiyigong.


    Everyone looked gloomy, as if they were about to step on the death row.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment of being arrested last night, many people were already walking dead.


    On the square in front of taiyigong, left Mie''s hands are loaded behind her, and she looks at the group of people in front of her.


    Among them, in front of the crowd are the leaders and elites of the rebellion against the immortal sect.


    They are yuedaoxian, Taogu, Wenwen, fengjialou, Qiuying, Fangtan, etc.


    At this moment, they also raised their heads and looked at Zuo Mie with a complicated complexion.


    But when they just looked up, they found a man standing beside Zuo Mie.


    Someone they didn''t expect.


    Yehong!


    "Did Yehong completely fall to Tai Yi Xianzong?"


    At the moment, this is the idea of all the people who know Yehong.


    Tao Gu''s face is even more bitter.


    But at the next moment, Zuo Mie waved to the side.


    A disciple of Taiyi Xianzong, like a eunuch beside the emperor, announced in a loud voice: "the Lord has ruled the world with sincerity, and has decided to fulfill his promise to Yehong, a freshman in Zhaoxing Academy.


    According to Yehong''s request, we will release you immediately.


    If you rebel against the immortals, you will never be allowed to enter the fairyland! "


    The sonorous voice echoes in front of the thousands of palaces in Tiancheng district.


    Such as an imperial edict, it is announced in all directions.


    It also reverberated in the ears of all those arrested.


    At this moment, they looked up in disbelief.


    Qi Qi looks in one direction!


    Left Mie side, night Hong where!

 Chapter 2821

    There was a commotion in the anti immortal sect crowd.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, mixed with shock, doubt, puzzled, gratitude and other emotions.


    Everywhere, rebellion is a heinous crime.


    Before they came, they were ready to be killed.


    The best result is to be imprisoned for life.


    Who ever wanted to turn the world around in a flash? They were pardoned?!


    And all this, just because ye Hong spoke for them!


    In particular, the leaders were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The first one to laugh out is fengjialou.


    He ignored the glare of those taiyixianzong disciples around him and laughed recklessly: "younger brother, you are worthy of it!"


    "Fengjialou, you smile fart!


    If it''s the Lord''s kindness, you''re already in prison! "


    Ren chiluan''s face mocks, but in the depth of her eyes there is a flash of happiness.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who saved us in the end..." after fengjialou, it was niuzhen, the beast king, the leader of the cattle king tribe.


    He said: "Terran boy, if you have time to visit Niuwang tribe, I will treat you as a top VIP."


    Jin busleepy or that pair never sleeps not to wake up the appearance, made a yawn, took out a book from his arms, and threw it to Yehong: "I can''t be seen in the pavilion after that. I''ll send you a book as a souvenir."


    Gentle whole silent, but a pair of bright is always staring at night Hong''s face, as if the above flowers.


    "Yehong, it was my bad attitude that day. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Fang Tan sincerely gave Ye Hong a 90 degree bow.


    My heart is full of happiness.


    Fortunately, he stopped the corals from firing on Yehong yesterday.


    The good cause planted has finally produced good results today.


    "Yehong, I owe you a life


    Qiu Ying, the new leader of the anti immortal sect, also expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Yehong''s younger brother, I didn''t waste it when I voted for you."


    You Ziyi also threw a wink at Yehong.


    Yuedao immortal was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "Yehong, we owe you a favor against Xianjiao."


    After them, the other members of the anti immortal sect also responded one after another, thanking Ye Hong one after another.


    For a moment, the scene was full of night Hong.


    I don''t know. I think Yehong is the leader of the anti immortal sect.


    "Hum!"


    Zuo Mie just a cold hum, so that the scene is silent.


    In the last night, the word Zuo Mie has become a symbol of fear, deeply rooted in the hearts of all members of the anti immortal sect.


    "Go away, or I can''t guarantee I won''t regret it." Left Mie face is expressionless way.


    With Zuo Mie''s words, these people can''t stay any longer.


    Under the escort of Taiyi Xianzong''s disciples, they will be sent away from the immortal realm and will not be allowed to enter again.


    Before leaving, almost everyone will take a look at Yehong.


    Perhaps they will never forget that it was an 18-year-old boy who saved them from the butcher''s knife.


    A freshman at Zhaoxing Academy.


    A legend that reverses heaven and earth with one''s own strength!


    Before leaving, Tao Gu, who has never spoken, looks back at Yehong.


    The lips moved, as if to say something, but in the end it turned into a long sigh.


    On the contrary, Tao Shu said solemnly to Ye Hong: "brother, take care."


    At this point, from the beginning to the end, he did not speak, night Hong, finally opened his mouth. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Facing Tao Shu, he said faintly, "take good care of old Tao."


    Hearing this, just turned around tao Gu''s body suddenly trembled.


    Tao Shu couldn''t help but redden his eyes and nodded.


    When all the people against the immortal sect left, the second group of people and horses were escorted.


    They are the thugs who have nothing to do with the anti immortal sect, but make waves under the banner of anti immortal sect.


    The arson, robbery and homicide in Xiandu are almost all done by this group of people.


    "Boy, you won''t let this group of people go?"


    Left Mie squinted at night Hong.


    At this time night Hong, also in the eyes of this group of thugs.


    The elements of the mob are very mixed, mixed with major forces.


    It is these forces, in the name of appeal, who are doing evil deeds.


    90% of the reputation of the anti immortal sect was ruined by them.


    Therefore, for these people, Yehong does not have compassion and sympathy for the anti immortal religion.


    In particular, he saw two familiar faces in the crowd.


    Ma Minglu of Ma family and Liao Cheng of Liao family.At the moment when Yehong saw them, they naturally saw Yehong.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous!


    Only for a moment, he insulted Ye Hong loudly.


    It''s no use letting the people next to you pull it.


    Anger attack the heart of the two people, but ignored the night Hong standing position.


    The only one in the audience who can stand beside Zuo Mie!


    Night Hong shakes his head, did not expect the world there are so eager to die of the fool.


    Light way: "they don''t let go.


    By the way, you can add to them the punishment you originally wanted to punish against the immortals cult. "


    Zuo Mie squinted at Yehong again, but there was a smile in his eyes: "you boy, you are good at calculating, even public and private...


    but..."


    Zuo Mie looked at the mobs below, and his expression suddenly cooled: "I really have anger, no place to vent!


    Come on, send all these bastards to the prison of exile


    Hearing this, the group of people at the bottom were in a state of despair.


    And Ma Minglu and Liao Cheng, who have been scolding Ye Hong, are also totally stupid.


    As we all know, the prison of exile is not only the prison of prison, but also the prison of hell!


    All the people were dragged down in a howl.


    Yehong, however, left Tiancheng district and returned to Zhaoxing Academy.


    The vigorous anti immortal movement came to an end.


    But the influence of the mutiny is still fermenting.


    When the news of emperor Zuo Mie''s amnesty against Xianjiao spread all over the immortal Kingdom, it naturally caused a huge repercussion.


    Especially after hearing that the person who made Zuo Mie change his mind was Yehong, the discussion on the name of Yehong continued.


    Yehong had been known as the fairy capital before, but now the name is spreading rapidly to the whole immortal area.


    However, there are also a large number of people who expressed hatred and anger towards Yehong.


    Those people were all diehards of Taiyi Xianzong. They thought that Yehong''s action of releasing the anti immortal sect was to make trouble for the tiger.


    Fortunately, Yehong has always adhered to the words he said to the emperor Mingche at the top of Taiyi mountain - "what do I have to do with the reputation of the world?".


    Therefore, they did not pay attention to these rumors.


    I just stayed in the villa all day, sorting out the harvest of that night and repairing the night armor damaged by Fengjia tower.


    It''s not boring to send messages at night.

 Chapter 2822

    It''s the hell.


    Most of the leaders of the anti immortal sect came from Zhaoxing Academy.


    Therefore, as they were left out of the Xianyu, Zhaoxing academy also lost a lot of people.


    Tao Gu, Tao Shu, gentleness, Jin Buqian, Qiu Ying, you Ziyi...


    without any accident, Ye Hong would never have seen them in Xianyu.


    This is the bottom line.


    Let''s go. OK.


    Want to come back? There are no doors.


    Although the Ming Yuan itself is innocent, but after all, the body when the Ming Che accomplice, so inevitably was expelled together.


    However, even if they were expelled from the celestial realm, they could still communicate with Yehong.


    Just like the abyss, he sent two messages to Yehong in three days, crying how innocent he was.


    It turns out that Mingyuan came to Zhaoxing academy to mean Mingche, but at that time, Mingche just talked to him about normal cultural diplomacy, and didn''t mention anything against the immortal religion.


    In addition, the hell yuan was curious about the fairies, so he was cheated.


    Under the arrangement of Mingche and other related forces, he entered Zhaoxing academy as an exchange student.


    That night, the hell yuan was still in the villa, but he fainted uncontrollably.


    Since then, the abyss did not know what happened.


    Until he regained consciousness, he realized that before he came to the immortal world, his body had already been moved by Mingche and became a tool for sleeping in.


    Therefore, the exiled Ming Yuan cries out for innocence all day long, begging Yehong to go to Zuo Mie for mercy, so that he can come back to Zhaoxing school.


    For such a wonderful flower of death, Yehong naturally does not want to pay attention to it.


    Zuo mieben was dissatisfied with Yehong''s intercession for the rebellious immortal sect. Although he did not expel Yehong together, his attitude was not as cordial as ever.


    So if Hong tonight, where dare to go to the left to find their own doom?


    The world is finally restored to its purity by directly drawing the endless dark abyss.


    "Dutiful --"


    the door of the house is knocked gently.


    Such a measured voice can only be star seventeen.


    Sure enough, the voice of star 17 immediately rang out behind the door: "master, Zhaoxing academy intends to hold a new election for the twelve stars Committee. Send someone to ask if the master is willing to run for election."


    Star 17 report things want to be concise, because she knows Night Hong does not like to listen to nonsense.


    Inside the door, Yehong, who is repairing the night armor, stops.


    The Committee of the twelve stars, the nominally highest institution of the Zhaoxing academy, was also severely damaged this time.


    Twelve members, most of them left.


    In addition to Zang Jian, who was long removed from the list, Tao Gu, gentle, Jin bujuan, you Ziyi and Ma Minglu have all been removed.


    So out of the twelve, only six were still in their seats.


    It is also helpless to restart the election.


    For these six positions of contention, Zhaoxing academy teachers and students are eager to sign up, but Yehong is despised.


    But earlier, Gongsun Yang had anticipated the incident and suggested that overnight Hong should run for the election.


    Because he thinks that night Hong has offended too one immortal sect, it is better to find another supporter.


    In the Xiandu, Zhaoxing academy is the second only to Taiyi Xianzong.


    The position of a twelve star committee can at least make those who are hostile to Yehong dare not be too presumptuous.


    And he believed that with Yehong''s reputation, as long as he ran for election, he would be elected.


    However Night Hong still resolutely refused him.


    Because of his going or staying, Yehong has an idea.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, he sighed: "Xiandu is not a place to stay for a long time." Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com


    At the beginning of Yehong''s visit to Xiandu, in addition to repaying tao yao, he mainly wanted to inquire about his grandmother.


    Now that it has been confirmed that yuedao immortal and gentle have the information of the fifth family, coupled with the evil too one immortal sect, there is no reason to continue to stay in Xiandu.


    Even Xianyu doesn''t need to stay.


    Sooner or later, he will find the moon knife fairy and gentleness, and ask about these things.


    The star seventeen outside the door heard this sentence, immediately understood the meaning of night Hong, and replied, "I''m going to reject them."


    However, when she was about to leave the door, she was called in by night Hong.


    Then he handed the broken night armor to star 17 and asked for the advice of star 17 with distress.


    The sword of Fengjia tower that day was so fierce that it directly split the night armor in two.


    These days, Yehong is also trying to repair, but can not restore the original characteristics of night armor.


    After all, the birth of the night armor was also caused by the wrong circumstances, which was a miracle that was hard to replicate.At this time night Hong, just think of star 17, this senior mechanical group, and honorary president of machinery society.


    Star 17 picked up the night armor to observe a moment later, suddenly nodded his head: "can be repaired."


    "Really?" Ye Hong was immediately surprised.


    "But the host''s body data is needed for reference." Star seventeen followed the way.


    "What data is needed?" Night Hongyi Zheng, subconsciously asked.


    "Give me the body surface data first."


    "How?"


    "Take off your clothes."


    "... ha?"


    And then Night Hong knew that he had misunderstood him.


    Star 17 is just a tape measure to measure Yehong''s body size.


    Because in order to restore the night armor to its original state, it is necessary to restore the previous data. Among them, the body data of Yehong, the owner of night armor, is very important.


    As for why we should take off our clothes, we should measure them more accurately.


    Having said that, but when star seventeen''s tender white fingers touched Yehong''s skin, Yehong''s heart still couldn''t help but feel like a horse.


    "Seventeen, shall we close the door?"


    Night Hong looked at the door of the open door, always feel that people see the scene is not very good.


    "Why close the door?"


    Star seventeen looked up and asked.


    At the same time, the hand is not stopped, from night Hong''s chest down, ready to measure hip circumference.


    At this time, however, there was a foot step sound from outside the door.


    "Lord Yehong, thanks for your care these days. I have stewed a pot of Chicken Soup for you. Please..."


    it is the voice of Fei Long''s mother.


    But when she came to the door with chicken soup, the voice stopped suddenly.


    From her point of view into the room, star 17 is in an extremely imaginative posture kneeling in front of Yehong.


    At the same time, his hands are also on the waist of night Hong.


    For a moment, Fei''s mother screamed, her face turned red, and she quickly turned her head back: "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to be here at the right time."


    Then he walked away quickly.


    Although the man left, the murmur came to Yehong''s ears: "how can you be so shameless in the daytime...


    but... Yehong has finally grown up..."


    hearing these words in his ear, Yehong was ready to cry without tears: "Auntie, you really misunderstood me!"


    And star seventeen is at a loss to look up: "master, what does she say?"

 Chapter 2823

    Although the body of the advanced mechanical group is the same as that of the Terran, although star 17 is beautiful and has a good figure, although the distance between them is almost close to each other now...


    but Yehong swears that he really doesn''t have that idea!


    He only has a tape measure in his eyes. He never thinks about Farting!


    After being depressed, I thought that I had been misunderstood anyway, and I would no longer be in charge of anything that was out of doors.


    After measuring the body data of star 17, he sat on his knees and discussed with star 17 the details of the repair.


    However, he forgot that he had not put on his coat and was still in the state of * *.


    What''s more, the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    "Yehong, I''m looking for you to drink... Ah!"


    A careless woman''s voice sounded from the door.


    Of course, after seeing the scene in the room, it was inevitable to scream.


    The woman with the bottle is a purple scorpion.


    No matter how careless she is, she is a girl.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help but pick up the bottle to block my face and kept shouting: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were doing this kind of thing!


    No, I didn''t know you didn''t close the door!


    Pooh! What am I talking about? "


    Night Hong''s heart secretly sighed that his great reputation had been destroyed once, but on the surface it was very calm to put on the clothes.


    And said to star 17, "we''d better talk about it another day."


    The star nodded at seventeen and left the room calmly.


    Purple scorpion seems to realize that he seems to have misunderstood, but his face is still red.


    Even into the room, also dare not leave Night Hong too close.


    Like a small white rabbit accidentally broke into the wolf''s nest, beware of the big gray wolf Night Hong.


    After all, in the room, only night Hong and her lonely man and daughter.


    Night Hong looked up to the sky with a sigh, speechless way: "do you want to find a hundred thousand people around the square to drink?"


    "Poo Yi -" Purple Scorpion was amused by night Hong''s melancholy expression, waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary."


    She threw a bottle of wine in her hand to Yehong, and said with annoyance: "my girl is in a bad mood. Please accompany me to drink a few cups!"


    Night Hong pointed to a mechanical material, helpless way: "Auntie, don''t you see how busy I am?"


    "But the abyss is not here. I have no other friends in Zhaoxing Academy. I can only come to you for a drink." Purple scorpion pouts out a way.


    Yehong was silent for a moment.


    Then he picked up the bottle and said, "only this time."


    Purple scorpion instant happy, but also take the initiative to help Night Hong open the bottle cap.


    Yehong didn''t drink wine, but after drinking Qi Shangde''s Dionysian, he had already regarded all the wine in the world as boiled water, so he couldn''t drink it.


    So this bottle of wine in front of me is just a little bit to moisten my lips.


    On the contrary, it was the purple scorpion on the opposite side. As soon as he opened the wine bottle, he put his head up and poured it into his mouth, as if drinking water.


    Night Hong glanced at the upper degree is not high, thinking that even a child can not drink drunk, also rest assured that the purple scorpion drink up.


    "Burp --"


    the purple scorpion finally stopped drinking, belched wine, and began to bomb Yehong''s ears indiscriminately.


    Can feel her mood is really quite bad, garrulous, almost what words and night Hong said.


    But it''s not all bullshit.


    At least Yehong heard some information about the scorpion in the forest.


    It turns out that the purple scorpion joined the Youlin scorpion when he was trapped in a kidnapping case and was saved by the scorpion in the Youlin.


    The purple scorpion, who just joined the scorpion in the forest, made a lot of jokes because he was not familiar with the environment. He was also disliked by many predecessors. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    At that time, the same join not long dark yuan stood up, for purple scorpion fight injustice.


    And the dark yuan always has many ideas, also let purple scorpion learn a lot from him.


    It is because purple scorpion has always regarded Mingyuan as a close friend, good partner and elder brother.


    So that day, she saw that the state of the Ming Yuan was wrong and went up the mountain. Suddenly, she realized that something had happened to Mingyuan, and she had to ask Yehong for help.


    Fortunately, Ming Yuan was finally rescued by night Hong. Otherwise, the purple scorpion is not only depressed, but also crazy.


    But even so, the hell yuan was also driven out of the immortal realm, and was not allowed to enter for life.


    So depressed purple scorpion, will come to find Night Hong to relieve this depression.


    At the same time, the purple scorpion accidentally revealed some information about the organization of the dark forest scorpion.


    According to her, the scorpion of Youlin was founded thousands of years ago.


    And the establishment of the forest scorpion, is likely to be a celebrity.


    At the same time, it also revealed that the organization seems to be looking for someone in addition to looking for space-time fairies.And the reason why purple scorpion can tell so many secrets is also for a reason.


    "Yehong, why is the world so absurd?"


    Purple scorpion''s face is red, a hand with a meal of chin, squint eyes asked Night Hong.


    Purple scorpion, drunk, but also drunk is not light, so will not stop.


    Night Hong glanced at the purple scorpion just drank half a bottle of wine, repeatedly confirmed that the degree on the bottle was no problem, and finally silent.


    After a long time, he hesitated and asked, "have you ever had a drink before?"


    "Of course not!" Purple scorpion grinned, drunk smoked ran way: "Hey, this is my first time to drink, is not the amount of alcohol great?"


    Night Hong covered his face, and the heart was tired. Make complaints about where to start.


    "Ye, Ye Hong, I told you all the secrets, and you also showed me your hands..."


    purple scorpion held Yehong''s hand dimly, but before she could lift Yehong''s gloves, the whole person fell down on the table.


    Then came the even breath.


    But I fell asleep.


    Ye Hong: "he shook his head, got up and picked up the purple scorpion. He was ready to put her on the bed and let her sleep here tonight. He would change his room to sleep.


    But as soon as he picked up the purple scorpion, there was a footstep outside the door.


    "Lord Yehong, I''ve figured it out.


    People are not romantic and vain young people, not to mention Yehong adults such an excellent person?


    So I... er... You... You......


    are still Fei Mu.


    Hand, still holding the pot of chicken soup.


    When she stood at the door and saw the picture of Yehong holding up the purple scorpion, the whole person stayed for several seconds.


    Then he turned around and left.


    But did not go far back to come back, the chicken soup on the door, a mysterious smile on his face: "that... Chicken Soup for you, just can fill the body ha!"


    Br >


    when the statue goes into the night, it''s like the sound of the human body in the night.


    He was worried about being misunderstood again, so he didn''t close the door.


    But because of this, he was misunderstood by his mother!


    This time, it is estimated that the inland sea of Xiandu can not be washed out!


    "It''s too hard for me..."


    to

 Chapter 2824

    That night, of course, nothing happened that was not suitable for children.


    After being misunderstood, Ye Hong also realized that his action was somewhat abrupt.


    So later he gave the drunken purple scorpion to star 17 to take care of, and he was on the game that had not been on for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, several of his subordinates can only sigh with a word.


    "Sure enough, even my sister is worthless in front of the game."


    During this period of time, because of the serial disappearances and the anti immortal sect incident, Yehong put all his energy into reality, so he had no time to play games.


    But the news about the game continued to reach him.


    The most important thing Yehong cares about is the construction progress of yeblade Association.


    With the sudden rise and decline of the anti immortal sect, Ye Hong realized more and more the importance of cultivating a loyal and powerful force.


    But now he can only cultivate his own influence in the game, that is, the nightblade guild.


    Fortunately, Ye Hong was not disappointed by the carefully selected members and backbones of the guild.


    During his absence, he pushed forward the construction progress of the guild in an orderly manner.


    Although it is less than a month from the upgrading of the residences, the two towns have begun to take shape.


    A series of buildings that can only be built by town level guilds, such as mercenary hall, traders'' station, Inn and restaurant, are also in full swing.


    If you keep this speed, it won''t take long to challenge the city level guild test war.


    In addition to the sword crane army guild in Crane City, some guilds began to contact with nightblade.


    The whole Association showed a thriving development atmosphere.


    At the moment of the night Hong online, it seems that there are tens of millions of prompt sounds exploding in the ear, which frightens Yehong to turn off the prompt.


    After a closer look, the mailbox was filled with messages.


    A small part of them are their own friends.


    Such as Wu Xian and Wu Qing.


    Most of them came from guild members.


    Other outsider players may not be very clear, but ye Hong did not conceal the identity of his guild members.


    Therefore, the people of the guild are aware of the relationship between the night of the end of Yan and Ye Hong.


    And just a few days ago, the name of Yehong spread all over the fairyland.


    Ye Hong''s "feat" on the top of Taiyi mountain was also known by all ages.


    These people in the guild are no exception.


    They do not care what the outside world has to Ye Hong''s evaluation, they have only one kind of feeling to their own president''s behavior.


    That is full of pride!


    Naturally, he also left messages in the mail box of Yehong, hoping that he could play the game as soon as possible and accept the worship of himself and others.


    Yehong is glad that the outside world knows that there is not much connection between the two identities, otherwise it is estimated that his mailbox will explode directly.


    See a sincere message, night Hong heart can''t help but rush through a warm current.


    He is very grateful to the world of Daochang chasing deer, because even if the reality is stormy, there will always be a pure land for him.


    The mood is agitated, can''t help but roar in the guild channel: "children, dad is back!"


    This roar, instantly let the guild channel exploded.


    "Gan! Who dares to take advantage of us


    "You are so bold that you dare to impersonate our president''s ID?"


    "Wait! Brothers and sisters, it seems that they are really the president


    A group of people have been reacting to this, and the whole guild channel has become more heated and noisy.


    At this time, night Hong''s private letter jumped out of a person. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    At first glance, it belongs to Hu Li, a big profiteer.


    With the construction of the guild, Hu Li, a big profiteer, has realized his dream. He owns an auction house of his own in the town of nightblade, the main residence.


    Although it has not been officially opened, it has been displayed all day.


    At this time, Huli, it sounds full of grievances: "president, if you don''t come back, my auction house will go bankrupt."


    I''m broke if I''m broke. It''s none of my business?


    Of course, Yehong didn''t say that. After all, Huli was also a great contributor to Yeren''s Building Association.


    And the prosperity of Hooley''s auction house is bound up with the whole nightblade guild.


    When night Hong asked about the specific reasons, Huli talked about what happened during this period of time.


    The construction of a guild mainly needs two factors.


    One is the contribution of guild members.


    Of course, with the enthusiasm of the night blade group of guys, this is absolutely not to worry about.


    Second, it is capital.


    Both the construction of the residence and the management funds of the guild are long-term and large expenses.


    In the early stage of the guild, members of the guild could earn money by completing the guild''s tasks. In addition, Yehong himself invested a part of the guild, so that the guild could maintain normal operation.However, during this period, Yehong was not online for a long time. In addition, after upgrading to a town level guild, the expenses increased geometrically, which made problems in capital.


    This problem has also affected Huli''s business.


    This makes the Iron Rooster General Hu Li anxious, waiting for night Hong online immediately to find Night Hong complain.


    Yehong thought for a moment and went to the familiar place to open the water curtain cave and the reincarnation Jurassic again.


    When the news of the reopening of the secret place was spread out, players who had been holding back for a long time rushed in.


    This time, Yehong slightly raised the admission price.


    When players complain, night Hong used only one means to block all people''s words back.


    He set up a sign outside the secret place, with four big characters on it.


    Players are naturally angry at the first time.


    Because Yehong is an anonymous open secret place, players don''t know who is the owner of the secret place.


    However, this does not prevent them from condemning the owner of the secret place for his shameful behavior of selling the secret place as a commodity on the stall and raising the price.


    "Damn, isn''t this monopoly?"


    "I don''t believe it. We can''t find any other secret places like this?"


    "Er... A secret place like this, which can be accessed at any time, has a high rate of losing treasure and high experience value... It seems that we can''t find it."


    "... Oh, that''s OK."


    Players return to Qi. In order to improve themselves, they still have to bite their teeth.


    However, although Ye Hong''s income has increased, it has only slightly solved the urgent need.


    If you want to solve the problem in the long run, you have to find a more stable source of income.


    To this end, night Hong sat at the edge of the town, looking at the direction of the plain, thinking hard about countermeasures.


    "President, what are you doing here?"


    There was a timid voice in my ear.


    This kind of sound is li man''s.


    Although Li Man''s rank is among the highest in the guild, and even higher than Ye Hong, the president, Li Man''s temperament is softer than that of the hare in the novice village.


    "I''m thinking about ways to make money."


    Night Hong glanced at one eye, sitting down beside him, embracing a girl in yellow clothes with her knees in her arms, subconsciously said.

 Chapter 2825

    "The way to make money..."


    Li man was stunned at first, and then he gave Ye Hong some serious advice: "people like us who grew up in the desert have a way to make money.


    It''s to go deep in the desert to dig all kinds of rare treasures and sell them to others... "


    speaking of this, li man is suddenly stunned, and a complex color appears in his eyes.


    Ye Hong sighs in his heart, knowing that li man is probably thinking of his childhood.


    Because when li man was a child, because he had no way to go into the deep desert, he accidentally dug up a fairy grass in the deep desert.


    He not only cured his weak Qi disease, but also possessed the constitution of practice, and has been hanging up all the way up to now.


    If there was no fairy grass, li man would have died in the deep desert.


    Night Hong sees Li Man''s mood suddenly becomes quite low, and subconsciously pats her head for comfort.


    In the past, if ye zhinuo is not happy, Ye Hong is also so comforting that little girl.


    However, Ye Hong ignored one thing.


    Although li man is petite and thin, she is a girl of the same age in her heart.


    As soon as Hong''s hand touched Li Man''s head that night, Li Man''s body suddenly trembled, as if it had collapsed into a straight rope in an instant.


    Blush, spread from neck to face.


    "Meeting, President..."


    Li Man felt as if he was about to suffocate, and his voice was faint like a mosquito.


    However, at this time, night Hong''s mind is a flash of lightning.


    Reminded by Li Man, Yehong finally remembered a very important thing.


    This matter has a great chance to solve the current difficulties!


    "Xiaoman, thank you so much


    The night Hong of joy extremely fiercely hugged li man, and then got up and walked quickly to the direction of the plain.


    The whole face of Li Man, who was suddenly attacked, seems to have been smeared with red ink, which is already red to the root of his ears.


    A dizzy brain, finally unable to bear full of shame, the body to the side.


    "No, li man fainted!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the station.


    "Ding! Invisible seduction, seduction skill + 1! "


    Ye Hong:???


    At this time night Hong did not know that his unintentional action hurt a simple girl, but seriously stretched out his right hand.


    "Come out, fat meat."


    On the vast plain, there is a huge white shadow, which is the fat meat of beluga.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, and the body of fat meat is bigger.


    If it was not because the plain was big enough, Yehong did not dare to summon it easily.


    In addition to body size, fat body seems to have a new change.


    It was near the pectoral fin, as if there were some tiny hairs growing.


    Ye Hong didn''t care too much about this change, because it was not the focus of his call for fat meat.


    "Fat meat, can you spit out Caiguang lake?"


    Ye Hong asked with excitement.


    That''s right. What Yehong suddenly remembered was Caiguang lake!


    At first, at the bottom of Caiguang lake, Yehong had to summon fat meat in order to escape the pursuit, so he ordered it to swallow up the whole Caiguang lake.


    If Caiguang lake is just a general lake, it''s OK. Yehong knows it''s not!


    There are treasures in the colorful lake!


    Fat meat just raised his head and called softly, but it spread across the plain like a flood bell.


    In the camps on both sides of the plain, guild members also came up curiously.


    Most of them saw fat for the first time, so they all looked at fat with surprise.


    At this time, fat is open mouth, spit out a halo from inside. 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    The halo turned into a colorful vortex, standing in front of the night Hong.


    Looking at the whirlpool''s appearance, night Hong suddenly one Leng.


    as like as two peas of the Jurassic, the shape of the vortex is just like the entrance of the water curtain and the transmigration of Jurassic.


    Difficult or not...


    [Ding Dong! The player''s pet (fat) grows and awakens (the ability to make secret places).


    If the conditions are met, you can make the selected environment as a secret place copy. ]


    [Ding Dong! At present, the secret land has been completed: (Caiguang Lake). ]


    sure enough!


    Fat meat, this guy, not only brought Caiguang lake into the game, but also made it a secret place in the game!


    This is a surprise, also let Ye Hong change the original plan.


    He immediately stepped into the secret entrance.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was directly in the water.


    Can Night Hong not only did not have a bit flustered, but is a happy face.


    is just as like as two peas in the real world.Looking around, except for the fact that there are no living things on the bottom of the lake, the rest are almost carved out of the same mold.


    Yehong stretch hands and feet, began to explore the game version of the color light lake.


    Ding Dong! Found a treasure of heaven level (blood coral). After eating, it can permanently increase the upper limit of blood. It can''t be eaten indefinitely. ]


    when Hong came to the bottom of the lake at night and touched a red coral tree, the prompt appeared in front of her eyes.


    Night Hong only a moment, then fell into ecstasy!


    In the game, a player and the reality of the most different place, is the amount of blood, blue, experience bar and other data not available in reality.


    Among them, the amount of blood is equivalent to a person''s life armor.


    When the blood volume reaches the bottom, people will be cold.


    So the maximum amount of blood for a player is very important!


    So we can see how important this blood coral is.


    Although the notes can''t be eaten indefinitely, they are enough!


    If spread out, it will cause players to scramble madly!


    And such blood corals... Densely occupy the bottom of the lake!


    It seems that the world of Daochang chasing deer has adjusted the secret territory attribute of Caiguang lake according to the world rules.


    Along with the red coral, which was originally seen everywhere, it is endowed with the attribute of blood coral.


    Night Hong originally thought that can find some treasures to sell in the color light lake, which once thought the game system gave itself such a surprise!


    Excited, night Hong continued to explore the lake everywhere.


    Not surprisingly, except for the blood coral, all the other items at the bottom of the lake are endowed with excellent properties.


    It can be said that this is an excellent place to dig treasure!


    And here is the secret place, which can be reborn infinitely!


    Even if you dig up all the treasures at the bottom of the lake today, you will be reborn the next day!


    Treasure, to some extent, is equivalent to money.


    It can be said that Yehong has obtained a treasure land that can produce unlimited wealth!


    And all the treasures of this place are the existence that can''t be copied by others.


    Night Hong in invisible and more a monopoly business!


    He immediately decided that the secret place was not open to the outside world, but only as his own treasure pot.


    Except the guild members who come in and transport the treasures out, others are forbidden to enter.


    That night, Hong released the news of Caiguang Lake''s secret place to the guild channel, which instantly caused boiling.


    Especially when they entered the secret place with their own eyes and saw all kinds of rare treasures, the guild channel rang out with neat flattery.


    "It''s going to be tough for you to grow up!"

 Chapter 2826

    "Mr. President, please give the treasures inside to Xiao Hu for auction."


    On the plain, Huli grabbed Ye Hong''s trousers and begged.


    Night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke, secretly scolded a big profiteer''s shameless.


    I''m not so humble when I look for him to buy things on weekdays.


    Sure enough, people are invincible if they are cheap.


    But in addition to Huli, night Hong also can not find a better candidate, had to pinch his nose to agree with him.


    Will almost kiss over the Huli one slap, night Hong also sent other people away.


    He came to fat meat''s mouth quietly, even a little furtively, and said in a low voice, "take out the [thing] and have a look...


    the reason why Ye Hong is so careful is that it can''t be seen by other people!


    Because, that is a taboo!


    Fat meat is not to think too much, a mouth, to night Hong hand vomit a thing.


    I saw that it was a dense air mass, like a balloon was held in the hands of night Hong.


    It''s like a living thing, emitting a breath of life beyond words.


    Ding Dong! Found out??? Level treasure (nine immortal seal fragments), effect: seal off ancient Qi! ]


    that''s right. This air mass is the fragment of nine immortal seals.


    After being devoured by fat meat that night, it has been kept in its stomach and taken to the Taoist temple to chase deer.


    If people know that ye Hong has this thing in his hand, it will definitely cause a sensation, so Night Hong just opened up everyone.


    ������ Level, that is, even the game system can not identify the level of treasure.


    Its strong points can be seen.


    And it''s just a little bit of a piece of it!


    The four short but domineering words of fengjue ancient gas also make night Hong''s eyes bright.


    He decided to have a try and see if the nine immortal seal fragments were so powerful.


    Night Hong does not know the specific method of use, subconsciously will air mass into the air.


    I never thought that the air mass was like a balloon, rising rapidly above the sky.


    Then a colorful sky curtain spread out from the air mass and gradually covered the two stations.


    At this time, the lights of the two stations flashed, and could not be fixed.


    Those flickering lights are driven by ancient gas!


    And when the colorful sky in the sky completely wrapped the town, all those lights went out!


    At the same time, the players in the town also exclaimed.


    "How was my blue amount emptied?"


    Blue amount, corresponding to a player''s ancient gas storage!


    Blue amount bottoms out, which means that all the ancient Qi players have been deprived of, become ordinary people!


    And in the sound of panic, there are also people shouting: "something happened, you look at li man!"


    At this time night Hong, is looking at the sky that layer of colorful sky curtain.


    Only he knew that the sky was the result of the spread of the nine immortal seal fragments.


    And it is such a small group of debris, even let their two large encampments Qiqi into paralysis.


    All the players have become a lambs to be slaughtered who are deprived of their power.


    Ancient gas sealed, so terrible!


    Before Yehong felt the tyranny of jiuchongxianyin, he heard the voice of the guild channel: "Li Man''s situation is very wrong, go and call the medical players!"


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    Put away the fat meat and run quickly to yezhenzhen.


    In nightblade, in a room.


    Li man lies on the bed with her eyes closed. There is cold sweat on her face. She seems to be experiencing great pain.


    All the guild members around were anxious, but they were helpless.


    The medical players called in also couldn''t diagnose Li Man''s symptoms.


    At this time, Yehong finally came back from the plain.


    Seeing Yehong''s mainstay coming back, the guild members all breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "president, look at what''s wrong with Li Man!" 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com


    Night Hong looks serious sitting on the edge of the bed, stretched out his fingers on Li Man''s wrist.


    His king level medical skills, in the game also works.


    However, this skillful posture made the guild members around him stunned.


    After all, it''s the first time they know that their president can also be a doctor.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Tell me when Xiaoman came into this situation?"


    Night Hong frowned.


    Because of the seal in the sky, Yehong can''t use the ancient Qi. He can only check li man with his medical skills, and the effect is greatly reduced.


    But vaguely can sense that the situation in the vine is very bad.


    Just like a river that is about to dry up, there is a lot of breath of life flowing out.Yehong can''t help but be glad that this is a game. If it is realistic, Li Man''s situation will be even worse.


    But night Hong''s heart suddenly inexplicable move, always feel li man''s symptom where to see.


    "Maybe it was when the ghost appeared in the sky...


    " yes, li man was very scared when that thing appeared, and then he fainted. "


    A member of the guild recalled.


    Night Hong suddenly a Zheng.


    In other words, it was after the appearance of nine immortal seals that li man became what he is now?


    At this time, li man still did not open his eyes, but his lips moved slightly, spitting out a few vague words: "weak Qi disease... Don''t......


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice:" all go out. "


    Several guild members were stunned at first, and then they left the room for Yehong and li man.


    And Yehong asked them to leave because of the three words in Li Man''s mouth!


    Asthenia!


    Because of this time night Hong, finally remembered where he had seen similar symptoms.


    Feilong''s mother, the weak Qi patient cured by Yehong!


    The only difference between the two is that there is no cyclone in the vine that is constantly extracting the breath of life.


    Yehong infers that the weak Qi disease in the Li vine has been cured for a long time.


    The reason for the present symptom is psychological factors.


    Because Li man once suffered from asthenia, she has a natural fear of the disease.


    When jiuchongxian seal appeared, the ancient Qi in li man was sealed off, which instantly recalled the dark time when he was suffering from asthenia.


    Under the influence of fear in the heart, the body simulates similar symptoms, but it is not a real recurrence of asthenia.


    Knowing that li man is not a big problem, Ye Hong is a little relieved.


    But the next moment, his body suddenly from the feet cold to the top of the head!


    Yehong once heard a saying that asthenia is a negative symptom brought about by jiuchongxianyin.


    Yehong had no evidence to prove this.


    But now he has become the master of the nine immortal seal fragments. Naturally, he can feel the despotic plunder of the life breath of the human body.


    And asthenia is a disease caused by the plunder of the breath of life.


    So Yehong can almost prove that statement is right!


    The most chilling thing in Yehong''s heart is that weak Qi syndrome is a symptom that only appears in nearly 40 years.


    Forty years ago, Zuo Mie, the current leader of Taiyi Xianzong, ascended to the throne of Xianhuang.


    And that night, Yehong also knew the secret of Zuo Mie and jiuchongxianyin.


    When these clues are connected together, a terrible idea appears in Yehong''s mind!


    It was a terrible truth enough to make him tremble!


    In reality, taiyigong.


    Zuo Mie is standing in the palace, his face is cold and his eyes are like a cold spring.


    In his hand, he held a student file of Zhaoxing Academy.


    In the flickering light and shadow, a name loomed on the cover of the file.


    Yehong.

 Chapter 2827

    After collecting the nine immortal seal fragments, the two stations also returned to normal.


    As Yehong had guessed, li man was really caused by psychological factors. When the nine immortal seal fragments disappeared, his body returned to normal.


    But when I woke up, I was confused.


    Ye Hong has no time to explain with li man, and after she wakes up, she leaves the game in a hurry.


    As soon as the truth of asthenia was deduced, Yehong realized a serious thing.


    You must leave Xianyu immediately!


    Asthenia is a kind of disease that absorbs the breath of life, but where is the breath of life that those patients are absorbed?


    Now Yehong has the answer!


    Those breath of life, finally all flew to the nine immortal seal in the sky!


    Indirectly, it was absorbed by the Immortal Emperor left Mie!


    Therefore, Yehong strongly suspected that Zuo Mie recovered so quickly from his injury, was able to kill the Emperor Ming with one sword, and showed his uncanny strength... All because of his integration with jiuchongxianyin!


    The breath of life absorbed by Jiuchong immortal seal became the nourishment of Zuo Mie.


    In other words, those weak Qi patients are actually the cauldron furnace that provides nourishment for Zuo Mie!


    And the nine immortal seal covers the whole immortal area!


    Sooner or later, all the immortal beings will become this kind of cauldron!


    Feed the Terran, harvest life!


    This is the terrible truth of this world!


    Night Hong suddenly thought of a thing.


    Is it possible that the anti immortal sect started to fight because of this?


    Now Yehong, there is no answer.


    At the same time, he is not 100% sure that his conjecture is correct.


    But no matter what, Xianyu can''t stay any longer!


    When a disease, which was thought to be a natural disaster, is finally found to be caused by human beings, many people must be disgusted and angry with this person for the first time.


    Even, it''s killing the heart.


    But what if this man is the Immortal Emperor who is on the top?


    Who can move him?


    Who dares to kill him?


    But if Zuo Mie finds out that someone knows his secret, no matter how much he appreciates that person before, he will not hesitate to kill that person!


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, plus Yehong had the intention of leaving the immortal realm, so he was ready to run away.


    It happened to be evening, an unobtrusive time to leave.


    He called out all the people in the villa all night.


    The purple scorpion still sleeping in his bed is no exception.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night, and most of the wine of the purple scorpion had dissipated.


    As soon as she woke up, she found herself in bed.


    Not waiting for her to show shame, attention has been attracted by night Hong''s words.


    "What? Do you want to leave Xiandu all night


    Not only purple scorpion, but other people in the villa also have doubts.


    They had known for a long time that ye Hong planned to leave the immortal region, but they didn''t expect it would be so sudden.


    "Boss, is something wrong?"


    Asked Fillon suspiciously.


    Ye Hong takes a look at Fei Long and Fei''s mother who is also confused. A touch of compassion flashed in his eyes.


    Fillon''s mother is a weak gas patient. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    If it was not Yehong, she would have died of illness, just like Fei Long''s father.


    However, knowing that qi deficiency syndrome is likely caused by human beings, Yehong is more sympathetic to the fate of the filong family.


    Fei Long seemed to notice something from the night Hong''s eyes. His eyes trembled and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to pack my luggage now!"


    With that, he returned to the room.


    Other people see this, also followed back to pack.


    "Seventeen, if you..."


    Yehong came to star seventeen and was about to speak, he was firmly interrupted by his face: "where the Master goes, where is the seventeen."


    Night Hong heart secretly a sigh: get maid so, husband again what to ask for!


    But when people began to get busy, purple Scorpion was still a face muddled: "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    Night Hong finally has time to explain to the purple scorpion, but also dare not tell the truth, afraid of revealing the truth by left Mie detection.


    I can only make up a reason that I don''t believe.


    Purple scorpion face expressionless to see night Hong for a while, Jiao hum a, turned to leave the villa.


    Not long after she left, the doorbell rang.


    Night Hong thought it was a purple scorpion, but he didn''t expect to open the door and see that it was Li Man.


    "President, no, Ye Hong''s classmate..."


    Li man seems not used to the transformation between Yehong''s two identities. He gets stuck a little bit, and then says with a tangled face: "Yehong, I still feel strange, as if I''m not at ease.If you want to talk to someone, you don''t know who to look for, so...


    when purple Scorpion was halfway through, she saw the busy scene in the villa through the gate, and was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Hong looks at Li Man in silence, with the same pity in his eyes.


    If Li man was not lucky, he might have died of asthenia.


    And if she continues to stay in Xianyu, she may still be targeted by that person in the future!


    Think of this stubborn growth of desert flower is likely to be destroyed again, night Hong heart suddenly tight.


    Subconsciously asked, "Xiaoman, do you want to leave Xianyu with me?"


    Li man was stunned at the same place and didn''t react until a long time later.


    She suddenly felt a little nervous and said, "Yehong, if you leave Xianyu, who will pay me in the future?


    What''s more, I haven''t got enough points for the simulation module to pay you back! "


    Ye Hong is stunned, and then he remembers that he has an employment relationship with li man.


    Shaking his head and laughing, he said, "I will let others pay you the salary. If you want to simulate the cabin, you don''t have to worry. You can slowly deduct from the salary points."


    "No way!" However, li man shook his head firmly, "I don''t believe anyone except you!"


    Ye Hong was stunned again: "what do you mean..."


    "Well! I want to leave Xianyu with Ye Hong! " Li man looks at Yehong with both eyes.


    Yehong also discovered for the first time that his eyes were as bright as stars and diamonds in the desert.


    "I''ll go back and pack my bags!" Li man seems to be worried about Yehong''s regret, so he runs back quickly.


    Ye Hong shakes his head and laughs. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Hu Li.


    Since you have decided to leave Xianyu, you may not be able to return for a long time.


    So for some friends, although there is no way to tell them the truth, they should also ask whether they want to leave together.


    Yehong has few friends in Xiandu. Fortunately, Tao Gu and his son, gentleness and Jin bujuan have already left first.


    Among the rest of them, Hu Li, a big profiteer, is probably the only one who can be regarded as friends and has no concern in the local area.


    It should not be difficult for him to walk together.


    At this time, Huli estimated that he had just fallen asleep after the game, and Yehong called him up by phone.


    However, Hu Li''s reaction was unexpected.

 Chapter 2828

    I can feel Huli''s getting up, and I''m upset when I wake up.


    And hear ye Hong want to leave the immortal domain of things, the reaction is unexpected flat: "you want to go, you can go, I don''t go."


    He quickly hung up.


    Hear the busy voice from the mobile phone, night Hong repeatedly wry smile, turn to also go back to pack up.


    Now that Huli has made up his mind, he will not be reluctant.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Huli changed his plain tone and said with a low expression: "idiot, if I leave, who will be your eyes?"


    Said, the mobile phone communication records instantly deleted.


    And still not at ease, the phone card inside was pulled out and thrown into the toilet.


    Hooley is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is smarter than anyone else.


    Night Hong suddenly wants to leave the immortal domain, has let Huli realize what.


    But he made a choice.


    "No way. Who called you my biggest customer?"


    After all the marks, Hooley yawned and crawled back to bed to sleep.


    In the villa, everyone packed quickly.


    Because Yehong has a space ring and fat space, so just throw everyone''s luggage into the space, it has been packed.


    Then he went to wake up the two dogs in the garden and left the villa together after li man arrived.


    Just not long ago, I saw the purple scorpion coming face to face.


    "You and the hell yuan are gone. It''s no fun to stay in this broken school.


    Don''t worry. I''m not going to roam around the world with you. I''m just going back to the immortal lion city. "


    The purple scorpion yawned, but grabbed the feather on the neck of two dogs.


    Looking at this pair of purple scorpion put clear to follow the posture, night Hong can only helplessly smile bitterly.


    As for the two dogs who were strangled by the throat of fate, they did not dare to complain. They carried the purple scorpion on their back together.


    In fact, all of these people have their own mounts or rides.


    But the purple scorpion also has its own golden lion, but it must die. Lai Li and Ye Hong squeeze on the back of two dogs, which makes Yehong helpless.


    "No way, I don''t seem to wake up.


    If you ride a golden lion, you will be caught as drunk driving. "


    Purple scorpion seems to know what ye Hong is thinking, lazily explaining.


    At the same time, the body is to night Hong back a lean, yawn: "all blame you wake me up, I did not sleep full, borrow your back to let me sleep."


    Night Hong felt the strange feeling on his back suddenly, and he felt speechless in his heart.


    The aunt''s ability to shake the pot is becoming more and more powerful.


    Who in the end must carry the wine to the door?


    Who can drink less than a child?


    In a silence, the public smoothly out of Zhaoxing Academy.


    I have to be glad that Zhaoxing academy is free, so there is no security guard to stop them for questioning.


    Yehong stands in front of the entrance of the school''s Star Road and looks back at the Zhaoxing academy behind him.


    In the night, the huge stone palace of ancient artifacts is more mysterious and simple than that in the daytime.


    Looking at Zhaoxing academy, Ye Hong sighs.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    The purple scorpion who leans on the night Hong''s back to doze certainly heard this sigh and asked without opening his eyes.


    But the purple scorpion does not know why Night Hong sighs.


    In fact, Yehong just thought about his sad school life several times. Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Zhicai middle school senior high school first year did not finish, directly on the college entrance examination to university.


    After arriving at Jiang University, the freshman class did not have a few classes, then came to this different world again.


    At Zhaoxing academy, freshmen are forced to graduate ahead of schedule without experiencing life for a few months.


    It seems that there is a kind of thing called "first grade magic spell", which is wrapped around Yehong.


    Maybe he won''t be in second grade in his life.


    After feeling, the group continued to set out towards the direction of xianshicheng Avenue.


    According to Yehong''s plan, he will still return from the hanging road between the immortal lion city and the fairy capital.


    And according to the original route from Xianhe city to the original road, through the Crane City, all the way south, and leave Xianyu from the south of Xianyu.


    Of course, planning is good. I just hope that nothing will happen on the road.


    When they came to the city, they added some equipment on the road, and then they continued to leave.


    By the time we got to Chengmen Avenue, it was already two o''clock after midnight.


    After arriving, Yehong found that he seemed to be a bit of a miscalculation.


    Because of the rebellion against Xianjiao not long ago, Xiandu is still closed at night, and no one is allowed to go in and out.


    So when a group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples guarding the gate of xianshicheng Avenue saw Yehong and his party, their eyes became fierce.If you don''t want to be misunderstood by them, you can only stay in the downtown area for a few hours, and then continue to set out after daybreak.


    But in this way, it is likely that there will be a lot of dreams and risks.


    So Yehong decided to give it a try.


    "Some big brothers, we are students of Zhaoxing Academy. We have an urgent task to go out of Xiandu. Please give us some accommodation."


    Night Hong left from two dogs, attitude sincere to the guards.


    "No matter what you are, you can''t violate the curfew policy of Xiandu, which is decided by the Lord himself!"


    "Go back quickly, or we''ll take enforcement measures!"


    The attitude of these guards is worse than expected.


    At this time, however, someone pointed to Ye Hong and exclaimed: "I have seen you, are you not that night Hong?"


    As soon as he said this, the guards around him were stunned.


    After all, Yehong has a certain popularity in Xiandu.


    Especially in Taiyi Xianzong, it is widely spread.


    "So you are the Yehong who pleads for the anti immortal sect?"


    "Hum! Then you can''t go out! "


    Who ever thought, know ye Hong''s identity, their attitude is more cold.


    After all, in the eyes of Taiyi Xianzong disciples who do not know the truth, Yehong, who pleads for the immortals, is naturally regarded as an accomplice of the anti immortal sect.


    Look at the eyes, has become more and more dangerous.


    Yehong has reason to believe that if he does not leave immediately, the next second he will be captured by this group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples for any reason.


    In the night Hong thought about the countermeasures, but behind the street came a sound of iron hooves on the ground.


    Looking back, a troop of cavalry galloped towards the entrance of the road.


    But the clothes on the cavalry were quite familiar to Yehong.


    Zhaoxing army, the wilderness with war clothes!


    Because Yehong''s ring, there will be the same type of war clothes.


    And the big man with whiskers in charge of the team is really Tang Deli, head of Zhaoxing army!


    At this time, Tang Deli is cold and cold, and his face is full of the spirit of killing.


    Riding on a red horse, a pair of cold eyes directly staring at night Hong.


    See Tang Delie cold eyes, night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.

 Chapter 2829

    For fear of being left out of attention, so Night Hong did not dare to say goodbye to acquaintances.


    These acquaintances include Huang Yue of Zhaoxing academy, Tang Delie of Zhaoxing army, Ren chiluan of Taiyi Xianzong, Laoyu of Yulong Xianfu, etc...


    these people have helped him more or less.


    It''s not that Yehong doesn''t trust them, but the people around them.


    So we can only wait to leave Xianyu first and then send a message to explain.


    I never thought I would meet Tang Deli here.


    Although Tang Delie was not a member of Taiyi Xianzong, he had a close relationship with Taiyi Xianzong. Otherwise, he would not have been dragged by the people who opposed the immortal sect.


    So see Tang Deli the first time, night Hong heart can not help but jump.


    Is it possible that Tang Deliang brought people to catch him?!


    Night Hong outside the people around, is also a moment of tension up.


    But the next moment, the cavalry team stopped.


    Tang Deli looked at Ye Hong impatiently: "why haven''t you dealt with it?


    Didn''t I tell you long ago that our mission is of great importance, so don''t waste your time? "


    Night Hong and others suddenly a Zheng.


    However, Yehong was quick to react. He immediately cooperated with Tang Deli and sighed, "commander, you shouldn''t have sent me here.


    As soon as the brothers heard my name, they would...


    "huh?" Tang Deliang raised a thick eyebrow and glared at the guards.


    The big face, which was full of whiskers, looks like the ancient evil: "bastard! You want to stop our Zhaoxing army from carrying out its mission?


    Or do you have a problem with me, don Teresa? "


    The fierce Tang Deliang scared the guards white.


    After all, Tang Deli is not only the commander of Zhaoxing regiment, but also a famous professor of war science and a military staff officer of Xianyu.


    So for Tang Deli, this group of people feel awe from the heart.


    Hearing Tang Deliang''s roar, a group of people bent down in flattery: "misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding


    "Let''s go


    The passage was opened, and a group of people walked on the xianshicheng avenue without hindrance.


    Out of a distance, Tang Deli will Night Hong alone called to the forefront of the team.


    Both of them were silent.


    After a long time, Tang Deli shook his head and said, "you still underestimate the Zhaoxing army.


    From the moment you left the villa, I received information. "


    Night Hong just helpless smile, did not speak.


    Since Tang Deli chose to help him out of the city just now, he has already expressed his attitude.


    But Yehong can''t think of the reason why Tang Deli helped him.


    Is it just because he was in Zhaoxing army?


    "Boy, it''s no use saying too much.


    I''d like to say goodbye to you


    Tang Deli suddenly laughed: "this sentence is very simple, that is to become stronger!


    Remember, don''t come back until you''re strong enough! "


    The army of Zhaoren and zhaoma will go back to the direction of xianma.


    Looking at the back of Tang deli''s departure, Yehong is thoughtful.


    In the heart quietly tunnel a thanks.


    "That big hu man is very good."


    Purple scorpion did not know when came to night Hong side, hee hee smile way.


    Night Hong did not receive cavity, flashed in the eye a touch of hidden worry.


    Even the Zhaoxian army''s intention has been even more obvious.


    In this way, the journey may be very restless. Small library www.xxs163.com


    When the party arrived at the city, it was a day later.


    The purple scorpion took them back to their home for rest.


    Night Hong is the second time to come to the son''s home, but there is no leisure to play.


    After a short rest, he took the group on his way.


    And the purple scorpion really as said before, did not plan to leave the immortal domain with the night Hong, but decided to stay in the immortal lion city.


    But as the master here, when ye Hong and others left, they were still sent out of the city all the way.


    Just as soon as we got to the gate, they found something wrong.


    This gate, however, has happened some stories which let Yehong remember vividly.


    I remember that he had just gone to Xiandu with tao yao, but he met a stab at Purple scorpion here.


    The person who wants to kill purple scorpion is zikong, the cousin of purple scorpion.


    The person who saved the purple Scorpion was her brother Zihan.


    It is also here that I met with the Ming Yuan who went to Zhaoxing Academy.


    It was also here that I met for the first time the members of the Zhaoxing legion, such as Wan Zi.


    And those who appear in the gate today also have familiar faces.


    That is the zikong who wanted to kill the purple scorpion!Remember that time, night Hong and others were almost affected.


    However, in the end, zikong was blackmailed by night Hong and took a golden lion egg, which opened the road of variation of two dogs.


    So faint, night Hong even has a little thank him.


    However, zikong at this time is a grim smile.


    Behind him, a troop of cavalry blocked up the gate of the city, making it clear that no one could enter or leave.


    People on the road near the gate of the city are confused, pointing to here and talking about it.


    And the most let Night Hong care about, is a person around zikong.


    Duan Kunyu!


    Member of Taiyi Xianzong dark sect, the president of star watching society lurking in Zhaoxing academy, and one of the members of the twelve stars Committee!


    At this time, Duan Kunyu was expressionless.


    "Zikong, what are you doing?"


    The first to speak was the ugly purple scorpion.


    "Cousin, this time I''m entrusted."


    Zikong''s spear suddenly pointed to Yehong and said with a grim smile: "I was entrusted by brother Kunyu to intercept Yehong here!


    Cousin, you''d better hand over the people honestly. Don''t let me fear that you can''t bear the anger of the immortal sect! "


    This word a, night Hong side that group of people are surprised.


    Fei Long was even more angry: "Duan Kunyu, what do you mean?!


    Do you forget who saved you from the anti immortal sect


    Duan Kunyu quickly waved his hand and explained: "you misunderstood me. The reason why I stopped Yehong''s younger brother here is not to harm him, but to help him.


    Because the Lord appreciated Yehong''s younger brother very much, he asked me to invite him back to Xianzong to be the elder of Xianzong.


    I''m a stranger here. I can only ask brother zikong to help me find someone. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me. "


    This word a, the scene is startled!


    The Lord in Duan Kunyu''s mouth, of course, can only be the master of the immortal realm, the Immortal Emperor left to destroy!


    And left Mie even love to this, directly promised to night Hong a Xianzong elder position!


    You know, if you don''t have the strength above fairyland, you can''t be the elder of Xianzong.


    But in order to night Hong, left Mie even made an exception!


    But the whole face expressionless Night Hong heard this, the eye is flashing a touch of ridicule.


    If Duan Kunyu is really looking for talents for Zuo Mie, why bring zikong such a group of ferocious soldiers?


    It can be seen that Duan Kunyu is talking nonsense!

 Chapter 2830

    Duan Kunyu''s sudden arrival makes Yehong aware of one thing.


    Zuo Mie must have noticed the clue!


    In this case, no matter what Duan Kunyu says about flowers, he can never go back with him.


    Is to have been silent night Hong to Duan Kunyu opened his mouth: "since schoolmaster you are to invite me back, then I have a request."


    "Go ahead." Duan Kunyu said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Hong suddenly pointed to the zikong beside Duan Kunyu and said faintly, "I want him to die."


    Four simple words made Duan Kunyu laugh no longer.


    And this is Yehong''s counterattack.


    Don''t you want to ask me back to work in a dignified way?


    In that case, you should agree to my request first.


    If you can''t, you''ve been farting.


    Night Hong understated a sentence, then tore up Duan Kunyu''s mask, let him a moment of speech choking.


    And zikong''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Along with the road around, people''s eyes towards Duan Kunyu also began to go wrong.


    It can be said that it can be said that there are three carvings with one arrow.


    Duan Kunyu secretly blamed himself in his heart, but after all, he underestimated Yehong.


    This boy is a super prickly boy who even dares to threaten the emperor. How can he be so easy to deal with.


    In this case, Duan Kunyu can only show his cards.


    The mouth said: "younger brother, your request is too unreasonable.


    Brother zikong and you have no injustice or hatred. Why make such a joke? "


    But at the same time, he gave zikong some kind of look.


    Zikong had already been unable to hold back, with a grim smile toward the night Hongyi people close.


    At the same time, behind Yehong''s party, there is also a team of white lion cavalry from the fairy lion city.


    In the night Hong thought that the other side wanted to wrap himself before and after, but suddenly found the opposite son empty face ugly.


    And purple scorpion is also surprised at the way behind: "brother!"


    Yehong found out that the leader of the cavalry had seen him.


    It is Zihan, the elder brother of purple scorpion.


    As soon as Zihan''s cavalry appeared, they protected Yehong and others in the array, and confronted zikong''s men and horses, and immediately put forward a clear attitude.


    Zikong coldly yelled: "Zihan, are you going to disobey the order of zongzong?"


    But Zihan is a faceless way: "Yehong, they are my son''s guests, but also the guests of the immortal Lion City, I do not allow guests to have an accident on the territory of the immortal lion city."


    Hearing this, Duan Kunyu said quietly: "brother Zihan, I advise you not to interfere in this matter.


    After all, you are also a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong and xianshicheng


    But Zihan didn''t expect to be threatened at all. He said faintly, "brother Kunyu, if you''re here to invite people, please respect Ye Hong and do as he asks.


    If you''re here to arrest someone, I''m sorry. Please show me the arrest warrant. "


    "You Duan Kunyu''s throat suddenly stagnated.


    If he had arrested the papers, he would have taken them out!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter on our hands." Zikong was already unable to help, gnashing his teeth: "just let Night Hong spit out my golden lion eggs!"


    Obviously, this guy has not forgotten the hatred of being taken away by night hongkeng.


    Seeing that zikong and Zihan are about to start a conflict, the ground is shaking again.


    This time, the magnitude of the vibration was much greater than before.


    Accompanied by the vibration, all of a sudden came bursts of fairy music.


    A hundred people guard of honor came slowly from the city. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    This guard of honor is very distinctive and consists of cavalry.


    Each of these cavalry was handsome and upright, wearing purple and gold armor.


    The mount he was riding was neither the Golden Lion of the Golden Lion nor the white lion of the white lion army, but a purple lion full of prestige.


    The whole honor guard is full of rich and luxurious atmosphere.


    Where the guard of honor passed, all passers-by consciously got out of the way, without any dissatisfaction.


    Look at the guard of honor, full of worship and respect.


    The reason for this is that they know that only one person in the whole immortal lion city can have such a display.


    That is the master of the immortal Lion City, one of the forty-nine masters of Taiyi Xianzong, the ancestor of Zijia family, and the "Purple lion Immortal King" who ranks in the top of the list of powerful immortal regions!


    Sure enough, the sharp eyed man had seen the chariot in the middle of the guard of honor.


    Under the chariot were eight strong purple lions.


    These purple lions are bigger than the average bison, walking in the road like eight small mobile blockhouses, exuding a thrilling aura of hegemony.


    The chariot was covered with purple gauze, and there was a faint purple light flowing on it, covering all people''s sight.


    Can only vaguely see a strong figure sitting in the chariot.It''s like a lion king sitting on a throne, with the air of despotism.


    Although we can''t see his face clearly, we all know that he can only be the purple lion Immortal King!


    As soon as purple lion fairy King appeared, the scene was suddenly silent.


    All the cars that had planned to leave the city braked urgently. All the people on the bus got down and stood by the side of the car. They bowed their heads to greet the lion chariot of purple lion fairy king.


    This is the purple lion Immortal King''s prestige in the immortal lion city.


    When the king travels, all living beings avoid the way.


    And zikong and Zihan''s men and horses also immediately got off the mount, knelt on one knee, and cried in unison: "welcome Xianjun."


    The guard of honor stopped, but there was silence in the chariot.


    There was only a sense of oppression that was hard to breathe.


    "Lao Zu, please take care of Guan Guan Kong and bully your family all day long!"


    In silence, the purple scorpion stomped his feet and acted coquettishly to the lion chariot.


    Night Hong or the first time to see the purple scorpion show this little daughter''s attitude, associated with her usual rough, suddenly got a goose bumps.


    At the same time, Zihan made a salute to the lion chariot: "report to the ancestor, Zihan was ordered to escort Yehong and others out of the city. Unexpectedly, he met brother Kunyu of zongzongzong to stop him.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. Please make a decision. "


    Hearing this, zikong''s face changed.


    Zihan didn''t even come out for the purple scorpion, but was ordered by the purple lion Xianjun to escort Yehong and others out of the city!


    When did Zishi Xianjun know Yehong?


    This word a, night Hong and purple scorpion is also a Leng, obviously did not receive the wind in advance.


    On the other side, Duan Kunyu''s pupil suddenly shrank, realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    He never thought that the purple lion Immortal King would personally help Yehong open the way.


    Even though Duan Kunyu came from zongzong, he did not dare to fight against the powerful Immortal King.


    So Duan Kunyu decided to move out of the Buddha behind him, Zuo Mie!


    "Mr. Xianjun, I am..."


    Duan Kunyu introduced his origin with confidence and ease, and naturally he did not forget to mention Zuo Mie''s name.


    But all the people around him looked at him with strange eyes.


    Because they could only hear the first few words of Duan Kunyu, the content behind seemed to enter another space.


    In their eyes, Duan Kunyu seemed to be a mute. He just opened his mouth dryly, but there was no sound.


    Someone had noticed the cause and looked at the lion chariot in horror.

 Chapter 2831

    Night Hong, also a moment reaction came over.


    Almost at the moment when Duan Kunyu opened his mouth, there seemed to be an invisible breath flying out of the lion chariot and covering Duan Kunyu.


    It was this strange breath that completely isolated Duan Kunyu''s voice.


    Under the nine immortal seals in the sky, those who can use the ancient spirit can only be the purple lion Immortal King in the lion chariot!


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a bright.


    The forbidden words of the purple lion Immortal King is nothing to say, but it is extremely powerful.


    It''s just the administrator in the chat group!


    It''s also very effective for disgusting people.


    If Yehong can learn to swear that he will definitely throw one on the body of Ming Yuan or Huli, the world will also be directly clean.


    "Ding! Start to understand the top level immortal Martial Arts [forbidden words and Dharma prison], immortal martial arts perception ability + 1! "


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly simple Xianwu was the top Xianwu.


    Although Ye Hong is glad that he can learn this move, he is also frustrated to find that it is too difficult to learn immediately at his current level.


    It seems that I can only understand it later.


    And Duan Kunyu, who was imprisoned in the forbidden words of Zishi Xianjun, obviously responded.


    Feeling the strange eyes all around him, his face became gloomy directly.


    In this case, even if he wants to move out of Zuo Mie to put pressure on Zishi Xianjun, it''s useless.


    It''s just an ugly face and a closed mouth.


    This is the tyranny of the purple lion Immortal King.


    Seeing Duan Kunyu''s experience, zikong and his men began to sweat.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, from the lion chariot flew out of the road purple breath.


    Such as Dao Dao rope, zikong and others will be tied up in an instant.


    Then there were bursts of screams, which seemed to be suffering the worst punishment in the world.


    "Laozu, zikong knew that he was wrong!"


    "Forgive me


    "Xianjun, spare your life!"


    Zikong and his men all howled.


    Then the purple rope on their bodies moved together and pulled them to the side of the road.


    The way of the city gate was emptied in an instant.


    Zihan immediately understood the meaning of the purple lion Xianjun, reaching out to night Hong and others, he said: "Ye Hong brother, let''s go, I will take someone to escort you away."


    Night Hong stood straight body, facing the lion chariot direction line a ceremony: "thank you very much."


    Then he turned over and left the fairy Lion City under the escort of Zihan''s white lion Legion.


    The purple lion fairy king in the lion chariot did not say a word, but seemed to be watching Yehong leave.


    The passers-by near the gate of the city had been stunned.


    Although most of them didn''t know Yehong''s identity, they knew that the one who could let Zishi Xianjun personally send him away must be a very great person!


    Night Hong and others out of the city, zikong and his men have already been unable to bear the punishment, all in a coma in the past.


    The forbidden words prison of Duan Kunyu disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Kunyu took a cold look at the lion chariot and turned to leave.


    Although Yehong has left, but he has other ways to catch up.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he was surrounded by several purple Knights of the honor guard.


    "What are you doing?" Duan Kunyu''s face changed.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Our Lord Xianjun just wants to invite you to visit the city for a few days."


    Purple Knight explained, but the tone is cold and cold, and his body has no sign of giving way.


    Duan Kunyu suddenly looked desperate. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    He has already understood the purple lion Immortal King''s plan, unexpectedly is wants to put him under house arrest in the immortal Lion City, lets him not have the opportunity to catch up with Yehong!


    Duan Kunyu couldn''t understand why the purple lion Immortal King wanted to do this for a younger generation who had never met before?


    What Duan Kunyu couldn''t understand, Yehong had already figured it out.


    It seems that there is no loyalty as expected.


    He was not alone in realizing the secret of the nine immortal seals.


    There is no reason why an old monster like Zishi Xianjun, who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t be found.


    But today, the purple lion fairy King openly and zongzongzong are contradicting each other. In fact, he is implicitly showing his own attitude.


    But he can''t do too much, too obvious, that is to tear his face directly with Zuo Mie.


    At the same time, Yehong also understood why people like the sword crane Xianjun did not dare to rebel openly.


    Because they know that under the seal of nine immortals, no one can be the opponent of Zuo Mie!


    So they consciously or unconsciously began to cultivate foreign forces.


    Like Yehong, why is it not an investment of Zishi Xianjun?Is to night Hong although thanks purple lion fairy king, but also not to the extent of moving.


    There are so many ways in the world that all living beings pursue profit, which is nothing but mutual utilization.


    But for the purple scorpion who sincerely helps himself, Yehong still holds different feelings.


    Purple scorpion is also with the white lion legion, send Ye Hong to leave together.


    However, they gave them a full ten days'' journey.


    From the immortal lion city of prefecture level District, all the way to Xianlu city of Xuanji district.


    Obviously, people who are worried about Zuo Mie will deal with Yehong on the way.


    But when they got to Xianlu City, they couldn''t continue to send them.


    After all, the white lion regiment is subordinate to the local forces of Xianshi city. If it enters Xianlu City rashly, it is easy to cause misunderstanding on the other side of Xianlu city.


    "Yehong brothers, take care all the way."


    On a plain, Zihan said goodbye to Ye Hong.


    Purple scorpion''s expression is complex, lips move, as if there are thousands of words.


    But to the mouth, also only into two words: "take care."


    When night Hong and others left, Zihan found that purple Scorpion was still staring at night Hong''s back.


    He just wanted to ask the purple scorpion to leave, but when he got close, he heard the purple scorpion murmuring to himself: "it''s not that I don''t want to go with you, but because I''m still too weak.


    Only by constantly growing stronger, can you not be left too far away... "


    Zihan looks slightly stunned, then shakes his head and sighs: his silly sister.


    Xianlu city is located in the southeast of Xianyu, adjacent to the sea area.


    And Yehong originally planned to go south, is not the same road.


    But this is Yehong''s plan.


    When Duan Kunyu was ordered to chase after him, Yehong instantly knew that the original route had been exposed and could not be used.


    So he bypassed the route of going south to Xianhe City, preferring to take the route of Xianlu city instead.


    At that time, you can also leave from the south of Xianyu.


    Night Hong can''t help but be glad that Xianyu is forbidden to fly.


    Even if Zuo Mie sent someone to chase him, he could only follow the road on the ground.


    Yehong didn''t worry about their trail because all the paths in Xianyu were in the wilderness.


    And the wilderness is the domain of monsters.


    Those ferocious monsters will not give too much face.


    So if people sent by Zuomi want to take a shortcut from the wilderness, they will not be faster, but will be more likely to be attacked by monsters along the way, thus slowing down the pursuit speed.


    In this way, the night Hongyi people to fight for a lot of time.


    As for Xianlu City, there are also acquaintances of Yehong.

 Chapter 2832

    As a matter of fact, the three people Yehong met in the world of pursuing deer just after he entered the Taoist temple. Now his three subordinates, Lin Le, Cheng Hu and Qiao Yun, are from Xianlu city.


    But Yehong did not intend to inform them.


    Even Xianlu City, he did not intend to enter.


    Because the more people know about their whereabouts, the more dangerous they are.


    So Yehong plans to go south from the village road and camp all the way around the villages.


    In this way, it''s a journey of nearly ten days.


    In the past ten days, none of them was seen by any outsider.


    To the village along the way, but also carefully find a quiet place to rest.


    According to the map, they are only 300 kilometers away from the border of Xianyu.


    Speed up a little, you can leave in half a day!


    That night, they camped out in the fields near a village as usual.


    When it''s light, we''ll go straight to the boundary line.


    Because there was no one else on the way, so everyone could not help but relax.


    Only night Hong sitting on the tree, always maintaining a tight nerve, gazing at the nearby night, always alert.


    Suddenly, night Hong eyes move, cold voice: "prepare for war."


    At the command, everyone understood immediately.


    Pick up the things on the ground and quickly pile up the bunkers.


    At the same time, weapons were pulled out.


    Short crossbow, long bow, short dagger...


    these weapons were purchased in the urban area.


    The group hid behind the shelter, looking nervously at the distant plain.


    Yehong also jumped down from the tree.


    Instead of going into the bunker, he waited with a cool face.


    Standing beside him was the same expressionless star seventeen.


    The footsteps in the distance, gradually clear.


    In the dark night, a group of 100 people approached slowly.


    They were all dressed in green robes and carrying swords.


    Needless to say, it is the standard dress of Taiyi Xianzong.


    And the star sign on the cuffs reveals their information from zongzongzong.


    Left out of the people, finally or catch up!


    With the approaching of those people, a sharp and loud voice, like the crow of a rooster, rings in the ears of all.


    "Yehong, let Fu find a good time!"


    With the light moonlight, Yehong saw the faces of the visitors.


    I saw that it was a middle-aged man with two elegant long beards on his mouth and chin.


    A pair of eyes in the cold light flicker, like a snake that may choose to eat at any time.


    "It''s the elder of Taiyi Xianzong [Fu Guanghe]."


    Gongsun Yang, a nearby bunker, whispered.


    These days, he was appointed by Yehong and collected a lot of information about the forces of Xiandu.


    The great figures of Taiyi Xianzong are naturally within the scope of his collection.


    Hearing Gongsun Yang''s roll call, Yehong''s mind also automatically comes up with the information he has seen.


    Fu Guanghe, the elder of Taiyi Xianzong, is nicknamed "thousand mile cloud".


    Among the elders of Taiyi Xianzong, why is Fu Guang not necessarily the most powerful in fighting, but the most powerful in tracking.


    "Do you know how I caught up with you?"


    Fu Guanghe stroked his long beard with a smile on his mouth, pointing to the weapons in the hands of gongsunyang and others.


    Night Hong glanced at those weapons, also instantaneous reaction.


    Along the way, they covered up almost all the clues that could reveal the location.


    Every time we get there, we will erase the trace completely before we start.


    To this end, they also cut off the signals of all the communication equipment on their bodies, so as to prevent them from being tracked down by the Taiyi Xianzong through scientific and technological means. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    However, Yehong forgot one thing.


    That''s what they bought in the city.


    Since those things have been sold in the urban areas, they will inevitably leave relevant registration traces.


    Fu Guang must have followed these traces to catch up.


    Although it was put into the space ring when I just bought it, it was taken out for use all the way.


    But Fu Guanghe is not a straw bag, only with intermittent traces of use, he has been chasing here all the way.


    "Yehong, go back with me. Don''t be capricious."


    Fu Guanghe''s face is smiling, as if an elder is trying to persuade a troubled child.


    But night Hong heart is a burst of sneer.


    If Zuo Mie really asks him to go back, he will definitely be an acquaintance of Yehong.


    Ren Yiwang and others.


    However, he was partial to the existence of Duan Kunyu and Fu Guanghe, and his sinister intentions were obvious.


    So in the face of Fu Guanghe''s persuasion, night Hong only returned one word: "roll."When Fu Guanghe heard this word, he also changed his face at the speed of light: "Ye Hong, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat and punish wine!"


    Ye Hong yawned: "in addition to this kind of rotten street, there is no other word?


    In that case, I''ll give you an old saying


    Night Hong bares a tooth to smile: "good dog does not block the way!"


    "Presumptuous!" Fu Hongshi''s orders are not to be tolerated! Remember to catch yehiro alive


    After hundreds of people launched a charge at Chaolu camp, Fu Guanghe also showed a sneer on his face: "Yehong, I know you may have some ability.


    But now there is no ancient atmosphere here. I want to see how you tiger flies away with wings


    Does Yehong have wings?


    There are.


    His wings are around!


    When the hundred Taiyi Xianzong disciples launched a ferocious sprint, the star seventeen beside Yehong suddenly moved.


    She spread out her left five fingers and aimed at more than 100 people.


    A violent breath in her hand, and condensed into a red phoenix flying to the field!


    "Gu --"


    the Phoenix is clear and the fireworks are burning!


    Where the red phoenix passed, there were more than a hundred of taiyixianzong''s horses.


    Not only that, they also ignited a nameless fire, how to shoot can not be extinguished.


    In a moment, there were only howls in the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the sudden total annihilation of the men, Fu Guanghe all over the cold.


    He looked at Star 17 with bloodless face and said, "why can you use ancient Qi?"


    Why?


    Of course, it''s because she''s a senior mechanic, idiot!


    Night Hong did not put the irony out of his heart, but looked at Fu Guanghe sympathetically.


    Perhaps Fu Guanghe could not have imagined that he still had star seventeen, a killer mace not limited by seal.


    In Xiandu and Xianshi City, Yehong almost had to let star 17 start several times, and finally all ended up with nothing.


    And sad Fu Guanghe thought he could win by the number of people, but he did not expect to encounter the existence of such a bug as star 17.


    After that, it goes without saying that Fu Guanghe, even the elder of Xianzong, was knocked down by star 17-3 and 5-2, becoming a member of the howling army.


    Night Hong is the first time to see star 17 to show his real strength, especially the Phoenix shaped move, which is full of a sense of nobility.


    This makes Yehong more curious about the origin of star 17.


    But this is clearly not the time to think about these things.


    Yehong destroys all the communication equipment on Fu guangho''s body, forges traces of another route at the scene, and takes people out of the camp even at night.


    Fu Guanghe''s appearance, let Night Hong understand that time is pressing, there is no time left for them to rest!


    Tonight, you must leave Xianyu!


    Not long after Ye Hong and others left, a strange rain suddenly fell in the sky.


    The heavy rain put out the residual fire of Fu Guang, and gradually condensed into a hazy figure.

 Chapter 2833

    In the south of Xianyu, 70% of the territory borders on the underworld.


    There are also some meteorite ruins in the southwest, and some uncivilized mountain barbarians or border tribes.


    Similar to the world of chasing deer in Daochang, there is also a boundary gas wall between Xianyu and Hades.


    But different from the system air wall in the game, what is in front of you is a dense air mask falling from the sky.


    It is the nine immortal seals that cover the immortal realm!


    You can clearly see that outside the gas wall, there are some ghost beasts such as wolf and fox wandering.


    But once you touch the air wall, you will be scared to run away, afraid to approach.


    All things have spirits. Even they can feel the power of exploitation in the seal of nine immortals.


    It is precisely because of this that the nine immortal seal has become a killer to frighten all ethnic groups outside the territory, and has protected the security of Xianyu for a whole thousand years.


    However, forty years ago, the shield began to turn its head against the Terrans in Xianyu.


    Sadly, not many people know the truth today.


    After leaving the camp, Yehong and his party made a rapid journey south and finally arrived at the border line before midnight.


    As long as you cross the border, you can reach the underworld.


    At that time, if you want to continue chasing, you can only follow the underworld.


    However, once they cross the border without permission, they are regarded as fighting against the underworld.


    They can''t afford the risk.


    Along the way, Yehong let people throw away all the goods purchased in the city.


    All the way to escape, there is quite a kind of embarrassment and frustration of Liu Bei''s defeat in Xinye.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t burn Zhuge Liang of bowangpo for Yehong fire.


    Night Hong secretly vowed that he would never let this kind of oppression happen again.


    He wants to be stronger, stronger!


    As Tang Deli said before leaving, he must not come back until he is strong enough.


    The goal is to surpass left extermination!


    Just as they were approaching the boundary, it suddenly began to rain in the sky.


    "It''s really strange that the rain is only on top of our heads...


    Shou Hu looks at the sky with a curse.


    Because everything was thrown away on the road, there was no umbrella for the group.


    But star seventeen is a deadpan reminder: "be careful."


    Not only she, night Hong also noticed the abnormality.


    The raindrops falling on the body actually spread the light fragrance of wine.


    And this smell, night Hong once smelled on the mountainside of Taiyi mountain.


    The raindrops in the sky suddenly collected and gathered into a water colored dragon.


    The water dragon landed and turned into a human figure.


    He was short and dark.


    Wrinkles on the face, such as the rings of old trees, circle after circle.


    No matter how you look at it, he looks like an old farmer.


    It''s like an old man, but it''s like this.


    He simply stood there as if there were thousands of waves coming towards him.


    In particular, the brown wine bag in his hand seemed to have something else.


    The rain in the sky is absorbed by wine bags.


    "Drunk! God! Gong


    Night Hong looks cold, word by word.


    And after the subordinates heard it, they were all shocked.


    This man is the drunken Heavenly God who Yehong once saw on the mountainside of Taiyi mountain, standing shoulder to shoulder with a king sword, moon knife immortal and beast king niuzhen!


    Zui Tiangong is said to be the oldest, oldest and most mysterious of the thirteen immortals.


    He was like a shadow, elusive.


    He would not have appeared in front of the world if it had not been for the anti immortal sect incident. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    There is no doubt that Zui Tiangong is a staunch supporter of zuozhi.


    Otherwise, he would not block yuedaoxian and niuzhen together with a Wang Jian that day.


    When Zui Tiangong appeared, Yehong couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Zuo Mie paid so much attention to him that he even sent out the strong men of the level of Tai 13 immortals.


    If he didn''t have some personal relationship with Yiwang Jian, maybe even Yiwang Jian would be sent together!


    It would be a shock to let the outside world know that an 18-year-old can have such treatment.


    Star 17 came to night Hong side, side by side watching Zui Tiangong.


    That face, which is always calm at any time, is inevitably dignified at this time.


    After the battle last night, Yehong couldn''t help asking about the rank of star 17 on the road.


    He thought star 17 would not say, but he told himself frankly.


    It''s just that star 17 has not been certified by Daochang, so it doesn''t know the specific level. It just vaguely knows that it has the strength equivalent to the fairyland.But even if star 17 is a fairyland, even if she is not restricted by the ancient atmosphere, it is impossible for her to be a long-standing opponent of tai13 immortals.


    After all, as a strong Xianjun level, Zui Tiangong is not limited by ancient Qi!


    Drunk after the landing of the sky, silent looking at night Hong.


    In the eyes of traversing the world of mortals, it seems that there is a flicker of cold light.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.


    The old man doesn''t want to kill him right here, does he?!


    Just when night Hong just came up with this idea, Zui Tiangong had already started directly.


    When he lifted the wine bag in his hand, the world was suddenly shocked.


    Then a trickle flows out of the wine bag and expands rapidly.


    From the finger like thickness, it expanded into a torrential flood in an instant.


    Like a Tianhe rolling to, toward the night Hong a pedestrian submerged!


    Star 17 hands in front of the fire phoenix reappearance last night, flying towards the flood!


    However, the flood seems to have the power of annihilation, and instantly devour the Phoenix.


    The violent force even spread to star 17.


    After a dull hum, star 17 hands soft down, instantly lost the combat ability!


    The strength gap between the two is as far away as the sky and the earth!


    Two dogs roared, turned into tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex form, hit the flood.


    But the huge body, but as if hit the mountain wall.


    After a wail, he turned into the original form and was washed to the foot of Yehong by the flood.


    The whole body was wet, and there was blood oozing from the feathers, which was very sad.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s still under the seal of nine immortals, and two dogs can only transform for a short time.


    But even if it can permanently transform itself, it is estimated that it can not bear the blow of drunk God.


    Zui Tiangong just a move, will Night Hong side of the two major forces of war instantly destroyed.


    Heaven and earth into the bag, the river rolling!


    Too 13 immortals, after all, is not a false name!


    Star seventeen and two dogs fell down one after another, leaving only night Hong a line of defense.


    But those behind him were anxious.


    After all, even Yehong, in the absence of ancient atmosphere, in the case of the night armor has not been repaired, what can be done?


    Take the sword and rush to level a?


    Yehong certainly won''t be so stupid.


    He had a secret weapon, even if he didn''t have it.


    Now that you have planned to leave Xianyu, there is no need to hide and hide!


    "Fat meat!"


    With a clear and ethereal sound, the plain was suddenly occupied by a huge white figure.


    "Well?"


    The silent drunk God''s face finally couldn''t help showing surprise.

 Chapter 2834

    Without ancient atmosphere, Yehong can also use fat space.


    So there is no ancient spirit, can still summon fat.


    Yehong is not sure, in this environment, the ability to swallow fat will be greatly reduced.


    However, he has no choice.


    As soon as fat appeared, it opened its mouth to the flood.


    The original turbulent flood, but as if the tap flow down the stream, was easily swallowed by fat meat.


    "Oh! It''s kind of interesting. "


    Drunk Tiangong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the wine bag in his hand rose abruptly.


    At the same time, there are several Dharma Seals on both hands.


    Then, the wine bag, which was only the size of palm, instantly expanded in the air and became a big bag with nearly 100 meters.


    The flood surged down from the sky.


    In this regard, the fat is still collected according to the order.


    After all, even Caiguang lake can be swallowed, not to mention the current flood?


    But with more and more floods swallowed by fat meat, Yehong gradually found something wrong.


    Fat meat originally white fat body, unexpectedly began to appear strange red.


    At the same time, fat eyes seem to be beginning to blur.


    This state, it''s just like being drunk!


    Night Hong suddenly thought of those raindrops on the body when the smell of wine, heart suddenly a Lin.


    What comes out of the wine bag is not ordinary flood, but wine!


    So swallow a lot of fat wine, this will appear drunk state.


    See fat eyes more and more chaotic, night Hong heart can not help but a sigh.


    He had to take back the fat.


    Otherwise, if even the fat meat falls down, there will be no means to fight back.


    After the fat was recovered, the whole party could only face the flood that destroyed the heaven and earth alone!


    "Run!"


    Night Hong did not have half a sentence of nonsense, only issued this order!


    That''s right. All they can do now is to run back to the fairyland and find another way to break through.


    And in the night Hong ready to take people back to run, the original pouring flood is suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force that has fixed the flood in the air.


    The liquid water instantly becomes solid, forming a strange and treacherous sculpture in the air.


    "Ah?"


    Night Hong also found this, stopped the pace of retreat.


    Then he almost reacted with Zui Tiangong and looked at a place -


    the netherworld at the other end of the boundary gas wall!


    In the dark wilderness not far from the battlefield, I do not know when two figures stood quietly.


    One of the teenagers with grey hair and grey eyes has an unruly face and grins like a silly son of a landlord.


    Who is not the abyss?


    "Ye elder brother ~"


    while waving to say hello, while smiling brightly: "hey hey, although you have wrongly pulled me black, I am someone who returns good for evil, and has come all the way to save you!


    What''s up, isn''t it


    Night Hong didn''t pay attention to the dark yuan, just looked at the figure around the dark yuan.


    The grey hair and grey eyes of the same style are the standard Ming people.


    Junlang''s facial features are somewhat similar to the Ming Yuan on one side.


    Can be tall stature, but full than the abyss two heads higher. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com


    It''s not that the abyss is not high, but that he is too high.


    Besides his tall and strong body, he was wearing a dark gray chain link armour and a half covered silver scale helmet on his head.


    Just go to that simple stop, there will be a peerless God of war demeanor.


    See the moment of this person, night Hong already knew who he is.


    The father of Ming Yuan, Lord of nine hell City, king of nine hell!


    Therefore, the title of Xiaoming king of the Ming Yuan comes from this.


    At the same time, night Hong also instantly understand, who just shot to hold down Zui Tiangong''s move.


    If you can penetrate the power from the seal of nine immortals, and show the same strength as Zui Tiangong, you can only be the king of jiuyouming!


    But why did the nine nether king suddenly appear here?


    And why did he help Yehong?


    Is it just because of the request of the abyss?


    When ye Hong is looking at the nine Youming king, Zui Tiangong''s eyes are naturally watching the enemy.


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence, only shallow wind and sand from around the sound.


    Ming Yuan did not get a response for a long time, only felt bored.


    He curled his mouth and pointed to the drunk God and said, "you old bastard, when you see this young master coming, don''t you hurry up and make way?"


    Night Hong''s heart is suddenly crying and laughing.


    This guy is standing in the underworld, and there are nine nether masters around him, so the hell yuan dare to be so powerful.When I was in Xianyu, I could see that Zui Tiangong''s feet were soft.


    Zui Tiangong naturally did not pay attention to the Ming Yuan, but said coldly to the nine Youming King: "jiuyouming king, do you want to stir up a war between the two regions if you rashly intervene in the affairs within the immortal realm?"


    Jiuyouming''s voice is softer than expected, but his attitude is domineering like iron. He never gives in: "Yehong has a life-saving grace for the dog. I will never sit by and watch someone kill him."


    Night Hong suddenly want to understand.


    The king of the nine nether world was not aware of the plan of Mingche, otherwise he would not sit by and watch the dark yuan go to the immortal realm.


    And Yehong, who saved the Ming Yuan, is also his benefactor to the nine Youming king.


    So today will not hesitate to offend drunk God also want to protect night Hong!


    It seems that there is no white salvation in Taiyi mountain, but it is a good relationship.


    Zui Tiangong was silent for a moment.


    After Ding Ding had a look at the nine nether king for a while, he suddenly put away the wine bag.


    Then the figure turned into raindrops all over the sky and flew to the depth of the night.


    But he left without saying a word.


    Night Hong could not help but feel relieved.


    He understood why Zui Tiangong chose to leave instead of fighting with the nine nether king.


    After all, the strong at their level will not be able to tell the winner or loser in a short period of time. Instead, it is easy for others to take advantage of it.


    In that case, I will not fight.


    When Zui Tiangong, the enemy, left, Yehong and his men stepped over the two walls of Qi.


    As soon as he left the scope of jiuchongxian seal, there were countless ancient Qi drilling into Yehong''s body.


    At this moment, Yehong was almost moved to cry.


    No need to be sealed, it''s so cool!


    When the ancient Qi in the body re flow moment, night Hong is also quickly for the injured star 17 and two dogs to heal.


    Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. They recovered their ability to move after a simple treatment.


    But it''s obviously unrealistic to have big moves in the short term.


    At night Hong just for the two to deal with the injury, nine Youming Jun and Ming Yuan father and son also went to the public side.


    Gongsun Yang and others were obviously nervous about the nine Youming king, who was a strong man in the world, who was a strong man of different races and had the worst relationship with the immortal world.


    However, Ye Hong, who was used to the big wind and waves, made a meeting ceremony to the nine Youming King: "Yehong, thank you for saving your life."

 Chapter 2835

    Seeing the calm expression of night Hong, a touch of appreciation flashed in the eyes of nine Youming Jun.


    "You don''t have to be polite," he said with a smile.


    After all, you will be chased and killed by taiyixianzong, because of the dog. "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, but then it is a sudden reaction.


    It seems that the king of jiuyouming misunderstands that taiyixianzong sent for Yehong to kill Yehong, because Yehong saved Mingyuan at the beginning, but he didn''t think it was because of jiuchongxianyin.


    Night Hong will not explain for no reason, a smile, is tacit nine you Ming Jun''s idea.


    "Let''s go back to Jiuyou city and talk about it slowly."


    Ming Yuan called a few dark wolves to come over to replace the next night Hong, their side is about to get tired of riding.


    Carrying a few people to the depths of the underworld.


    The wilderness of the underworld is more desolate and dangerous than the fairyland.


    Between heaven and earth, there is always a kind of gray haze covering, people feel depressed.


    From time to time, there are gray beasts passing by the road, showing bloodthirsty fangs.


    However, at the moment when those ghost beasts saw the nine nether king, they all rolled up their tails and ran away.


    It took me a while to see the traces of people.


    The architecture of the Ming nationality is quite different from that of the Terran people, but Yehong is quite familiar.


    From the inside to the outside, they all reveal the architectural style of blue star delta.


    Thinking of the cultural overlap between Xianyu and Dongzhou, the overlapping belief of Shenyu and Xizhou, and the sudden appearance of a large number of ghost beasts in Nanzhou, Yehong feels that the two worlds are inextricably linked.


    Along the way, the abyss seemed quite excited and kept introducing the scenery of the underworld.


    At the same time, Yehong also understood why the Ming Yuan and the nine Youming monarch just appeared.


    It turns out that when they were in the immortal Lion City, the purple scorpion had already secretly informed the Ming Yuan that night Hong might enter the underworld.


    In fact, the father and son were prepared early.


    Just as it happens, there is a large part of the territory of Jiuyou City, which borders on the south of Xianyu.


    So the father and son sent their men early to patrol around the border, waiting for Yehong to arrive.


    Until tonight, the ghost wolf on the border discovered Yehong''s trail and quickly informed the nine nether king and the nether abyss.


    And then there was the story.


    But night Hong listen to these, but appear some absent-minded, Mou son in faint show worry.


    Jiuyouming is obviously a good observer. Noticing Yehong''s abnormal mood, he smiles and comforts him: "don''t worry, too many immortal families dare not come to the underworld.


    You will live in Jiuyou city in the future. I will see who dares to move you


    However, Yehong shook his head and sighed: "I''m not worried about taiyixianzong, but......


    three days later, the northern border of the underworld will come.


    Night Hong and his party appeared near the border.


    That day, Yehong did not step into Jiuyou city after all.


    But on the way, nine Youming Jun quietly sent them to the border in the north.


    As the night Hong and the nine nether king said, he was not worried that too one immortal would pursue the underworld.


    But because there is a person in the underworld who is more hostile to Yehong!


    That is the Emperor Ming Che!


    After all, Yehong saved the Ming Yuan that night, and without hesitation killed Mingche''s will to be a part of himself. Naturally, he also made a bridge with Mingche.


    Therefore, Yehong has left extermination in the immortal realm, but it is also difficult to avoid being chased by Mingche in the underworld.


    Two regions, two top masters want to kill him, but there is no one. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com


    Therefore, Yehong could not be at ease in the underworld.


    Instead, they intend to use the underworld to enter another region.


    It is also one of the seven ancient regions, where the meteorite clan was once brilliant!


    The topography of the ancient world is surrounded by the sea on eight sides.


    The sea surrounding the whole continent is called the blue star sea.


    However, there is no common appellation in the mainland where thousands of nationalities stand.


    Different races have different naming preferences for the land under their feet.


    Like the Terrans, they named the land under their feet genesis.


    However, no matter what the name is, the shape of the continent will not change and the distribution of the seven regions will not change.


    The ruins of meteorites are always located in the center of the mainland.


    It is connected with Xianyu in the East, Hades in the south, Shenyu in the West and mechanical plateau in the north.


    So the northern boundary of the underworld, where they are at this time, is close to the meteorite ruins.


    In fact, this is the second link of yehiro''s withdrawal plan.Let the world think that he hid in the underworld, but in fact, he went to the ruins of meteorites by way of the underworld!


    The so-called East and West, South and north is also.


    Besides not wanting to be watched by Mingche, there is a more important reason for Yehong to go to the meteorite ruins!


    At the beginning, gentle once told him privately that the fifth family was likely to hide in the meteorite ruins!


    Therefore, Yehong plans to go to the meteorite ruins to find clues about grandma''s fifth Mo Han.


    In fact, after Ye Hong left the immortal realm, he also contacted gentleness and others.


    But without exception, the communication among those in the anti immortal sect was completely cut off.


    It seems that they are worried that taiyixianzong will hunt them down, so they are all hidden.


    Even the Ming Yuan, who had been expelled from the immortal world, did not know where they were now.


    However, Yehong can only decide to go to the meteorite ruins in person.


    But speaking of the abyss...


    Yehong helplessly looked at the dark yuan beside him: "what are you doing with us when you are a ghost second generation?"


    "For what?" "Night elder brother, your words are still so hurtful!


    Of course, I intend to take risks with you and become stronger together!


    Otherwise, how can I accompany you back to Xianyu and beat Zuo Mie that asshole? "


    "I didn''t go to the meteorite ruins to take risks...


    in the middle of that, Yehong suddenly closed his mouth.


    After all, he could never tell anyone about grandma.


    "Look at you, you are moved by me, can''t you find an excuse?" "In this case, let''s go out and take risks."


    Night Hong although full of helpless, but also can only take this no face no skin guy together North.


    The reason why there is a "market" in the name of meteorite ruins is that it is a ruin.


    After crossing the boundary between the underworld and the meteorite ruins, people came to this legendary place.


    Unlike the cold and oppressive underworld, meteorite ruins present a different extreme.


    That''s heat.


    It''s so hot that you can''t get rid of all your clothes.


    Just when people are still adapting to the environment here, on a hillside not far away, there is a familiar figure quietly waving to Yehong and others.

 Chapter 2836

    Seeing the man waving, almost everyone was stunned.


    This is because not only Yehong, Mingyuan and li man, former Zhaoxing academy students, but also Yehong''s subordinates, such as Gongsun Yang, Fei Long and Shou Hu, all know him.


    An elegant blue cheongsam is like a blue rose blooming on the hillside.


    Between a twinkle and a smile, it seems to be able to release a quiet breath, even the air is not so hot.


    The man was gentle.


    One of the members of the twelve stars Committee of the former Zhaoxing academy, Professor of Archaeology and apprentice of yuedao immortal, gentle.


    After hearing nothing from the anti immortal sect, gentleness also lost contact with her. I didn''t expect to meet her in this kind of place.


    "Professor Wen, why are you here?"


    Yehong and his party all came to the hillside with surprise.


    Gentleness itself is a woman with both appearance and personality charm, otherwise there would not be so many pursuers in Zhaoxing Academy.


    At least Yehong has heard that many people hate him in Zhaoxing academy, but he has not heard of anyone who hates tenderness.


    So everyone was happy to see gentleness.


    "I''m here for you, of course."


    Gently cover mouth smile, a pair of crystal eyes is always stay in the night Hong face.


    Next to the Ming Yuan Zheng Zheng, seems to understand what, with the elbow stabbed Night Hong arm, a face narrow.


    Other men, such as Fillon, also showed a meaningful smile.


    Star seventeen and li man are confused.


    Fei''s mother sighed and murmured: "is this the third one? Yehong really has you...


    but Yehong didn''t notice the strange look of the people nearby, just concerned and asked:" Professor Wen, what about other people who are against the immortal sect?


    Is it in the meteorite ruins? "


    Yehong not only wants to ask the moon knife fairy in person, but also cares about the safety of Tao Gu and his son.


    Gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know.


    I was not a person against the immortal sect. I just wanted to repay the master''s kindness and act for her once.


    After leaving Xianyu, Shifu asked me to live my own life in the future. I didn''t have to act with the anti immortal sect.


    What''s more, I''m no longer a professor in Zhaoxing Academy. Don''t call me Professor Wen in the future. "


    Night Hong heart is a sigh, did not expect that even gentle do not know the whereabouts of the anti immortal sect.


    But when I think about it, I must know a lot about the secrets of the fifth family.


    If you can find a separate opportunity to ask her, it is also acceptable.


    But think of here, night Hong heart suddenly slightly a shock.


    However, he thought that when he saw yuedao Xian for the first time in Taiyi mountain, yuedao fairy let Yehong have more time to contact with her apprentice, and said that her apprentice had something Yehong wanted to know.


    The apprentice of yuedao immortal is gentle.


    So, is it possible that yuedao immortal has guessed that Yehong is looking for clues of the fifth family?


    And gentle, is the moon knife fairy deliberately sent to night Hong side.


    Thinking of the silver moon fairy who pretended to be in Caiguang lake, Yehong believes in his guess more and more.


    He wants to see moon knife fairy more.


    "To be specific, let''s talk while walking, or there will be [danger] here later."


    Take a gentle look at his mobile phone and smile. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    Ye Hong glanced at it carelessly and found that there seemed to be a map on it.


    Is it a map of meteorite ruins?


    You should know that meteorite ruins are forbidden areas in the ancient world, but there are few maps spread out!


    People are also too hot to bear, did not think too much, follow the gentle forward.


    The ruins of meteorites is the most abnormal place where Yehong lived in his life.


    The deeper you go, the more red the sky is. It seems that there are flames burning in the sky.


    The deeper you go, the better you go into an oven, and the whole person is about to burn.


    Yehong found that the reason why the climate here is so hot seems to be the reason for the land.


    On the ground, there is no green, only a few people have never seen vegetation.


    But the plants, without exception, are red.


    And under the earth, it is more like being installed with thousands of boilers, constantly permeated with hot gas.


    Except for a group of people, there were no other creatures on the road.


    There are only some ruins, which prove the glory of this place.


    Between heaven and earth, lonely and hot.


    If we hadn''t heard before we came here, we had prepared a lot of ice to put in the space. At this time, a group of people would have been dehydrated by the heat.


    But even so, it was still listless and sweaty.Even the top strong like gentleness can''t dispel the heat, and the crystal sweat oozes from the face, especially on the white skin.


    Yehong, who is closest to gentleness, looks strange and her eyes are attracted by the strange amorous feelings.


    In all people, only Ye Hong didn''t have half a drop of sweat.


    "Ding! Trigger master level heat resistance....


    "Ding! Long term extremely hot environment, heat resistance + 1! "


    "Ding! The heat resistance ability has been upgraded. The current level is: Master level. You can get the master level effect [burning body and fire body]. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability synthesis, the master level heat resistance and master level cold resistance are combined into the grand master level water and fire resistance ability, and the master level effect [burning body fire body] and master level effect [ice body snow body] are combined into the master level effect [water and fire does not invade]. "


    This is the reason why Yehong is not afraid of the heat.


    But also because of this, the spirit can not help but be attracted by some other aspects of the past.


    Fortunately, he was able to do two things with one mind, but he heard the gentle words clearly.


    The reason why gentleness would wait for them at the border between the underworld and the meteorite ruins is that the news of people leaving Xianyu has been spread all over the fairyland.


    And gentle through the network to understand the news, guess Yehong may go to the ruins of the meteorite, so will wait at the border.


    As for why the border line is so long, gentleness has just arrived at the destination of Yehong and others. It is actually because of the topography of the meteorite ruins.


    Yehong had guessed right before, and gentle hand had a map of meteorite ruins.


    Through her map, she found that there was only one road to the meteorite ruins at the junction of Jiuyou city and the meteorite ruins, so she could wait for Yehong and others with such precision.


    Hearing this, Ye Hong suddenly asked, "Professor Wen, why do you have to act with us for the world is so big?"


    He is trying to find out whether gentleness is sent by the moon knife immortal.


    But gentle but just smile: "I said before, I will live for myself.


    And my way is the way of Archaeology and the way of exploring secrets.


    Ah Hong, you have a lot of secrets that I''m interested in. "


    At that moment, the deep meaning in the gentle eyes is like the stars in the sky, bright and mysterious.

 Chapter 2837

    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Gentle words, so that night Hong can almost confirm one thing.


    Nine times out of ten, gentleness knows some secrets of Yehong.


    It may be related to the fifth family, even to the blue star.


    Otherwise, he will not talk with Yehong in such a suggestive tone.


    But obviously, other people who don''t know the truth are misunderstood.


    "Secret Oh -" Ming Yuan deliberately elongated the tone, showing a cheap smile.


    The rest did not speak, but their expressions were extremely odd.


    Even the most simple Li Man understood something at this time, but he did not know why he lowered his head and flashed a touch of loss in his eyes.


    Night Hong also responded to come over, first to the side of the Ming Yuan a kick, dry cough, decided to change the topic.


    "Professor Wen..."


    as soon as he opened his mouth, he gently shook his index finger: "how many times have you said that, don''t call me Professor Wen, like I call you ah Hong directly."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s easy." Yehong apologized, "then... Gentle sister..."


    the strength of gentleness was already seen by Yehong on the night of the rebellion against the immortal sect.


    To be able to confront Tang Deli and trap him in the War Star Pavilion, his strength will not be much worse than Tang Deli.


    And Tang Deli, is recognized as a powerful Xianjun.


    In other words, gentleness is also the level of Xianjun.


    Then age may be a mystery to gentleness.


    So anyway, gentleness seems to be a few years older than Yehong on the surface, and Yehong is also called a gentle elder sister.


    Gentle face with a smile, it seems that there is no conflict with this title.


    See, night Hong just rest assured to continue to ask: "gentle elder sister, I want to find you to copy a thing."


    "Do you want the map of meteorite ruins in my mobile phone?" Gentleness is to guess Night Hong heart thought.


    Night Hong is not hypocritical, resolutely nodded: "if it is very expensive things, I can find you to buy."


    "It''s not expensive, but..." gentle is looking at Ye Hong with a smile, "ah Hong, don''t you know that you have a more detailed map than me?"


    Ye Hong was stunned. When did he have a map of meteorite ruins?


    At this time, gentle see night Hong a face doubt, have to remind a way: "do you remember old Jin once sent you a book?"


    Yehong certainly remembers.


    On Taiyi mountain, Jin bujuan gave Ye Hong a book before he was expelled with the anti immortal sect.


    After receiving the book, Yehong had no time to look at it, nor did he know what was in it.


    He immediately opened the space and found the book.


    Gold not trapped to night Hong, is a retro style of sheepskin cover book.


    There is no word on the cover.


    After opening, Yehong found it was a serial atlas.


    The clever thing is that every page inside can be pulled out.


    Yehong tried to pull out all the atlas and found that it could be put together into a complete picture.


    A map!


    Seeing some familiar signs near the map, how could Yehong not understand that this is just a map of meteorite ruins?


    As gentle said, the map in front of me is much clearer than the tender one.


    "How can old Jin..."


    Ye Hong suddenly looks surprised.


    "Mr. Jin once mentioned that you often go to the Guanshu pavilion to search for information about the meteorite ruins, so he guessed that you would step into the meteorite ruins one day and prepared a map for you early.


    This one in your hand is probably the clearest map of meteorite ruins in the whole ancient world. "


    Gently explained, his face showed the color of envy.


    Night Hong heart suddenly burst into a bitter smile. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com


    But he forgot that Jin bujuan was the administrator of the book Pavilion. Naturally, he knew what kind of books he read most often.


    But night Hong didn''t expect that Jin bujuan would prepare this big gift for him.


    Thinking of the old man who never seems to be able to sleep, Yehong can''t help but rush through a warm current.


    For their own efforts to save the anti immortal cult behavior, but also more do not regret.


    Put aside the mind, night Hong spread out the map, let everyone come to watch.


    It can be found that the topography of the meteorite ruins recorded on the map is close to a circle.


    But in the whole circle, there is only one spoon left.


    The terrain outside the "spoon" is almost covered with weird red.


    Night Hong looked at the map label, forehead not from exudation a drop of cold sweat!


    The place in the spoon is the safe area inside the meteorite ruins.


    As for the reddish red terrain beyond the spoon, there is a line on the map - [intermittent eruption of magma].At the end of the label, there are several danger signs to warn people who are looking at the map.


    What a coincidence, people are now deep place, is the intermittent eruption of magma area!


    "What time is it?"


    Night Hong look a shock, quickly asked.


    People are also in a hurry to check the time.


    They are not too far away from Jiuyou City, so the time zone here is the same as that of Jiuyou city.


    "It''s 10:30 a.m. jiuyoucheng time!"


    The most familiar Ming Yuan of Jiuyou city should report the time.


    Yehong glanced at the map and found that the magma eruption time of this area is 11:00 a.m!


    That is to say, they have half an hour to get out of here!


    "What are you doing? Run


    The night roared.


    People immediately realized the horror of the matter, and quickly turned on their mounts and went deep into the place where the "spoon" was located according to the map.


    Half an hour later.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Under the dry land, it seems that there are tens of thousands of anti-aircraft guns fired together.


    Hot magma, like a red dragon, gushed up to the sky, and then fell.


    The ground is covered with magma, and everything is baptized by the blazing heat.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is only the endless roar, and the extreme heat that has reached its peak.


    On a hillside, Yehong and others looked at the scene not far away, and they were all shocked.


    Yehong finally understood what the so-called "danger" was before gentleness.


    He finally understood why the meteorite ruins were called ancient forbidden areas.


    Also thoroughly understand, that continuously from the ground under the high temperature, exactly from what.


    It is this terrible magma that makes the ruins of meteorites a forbidden place for birds to cross and foreigners to enter!


    This is the real face of the meteorite ruins!


    Just now, as long as they leave later, they will be engulfed by magma!


    It doesn''t mean it''s safe to leave that area.


    Because according to the map, the time of intermittent eruption of magma varies from place to place.


    As long as you haven''t entered the spoon, you have to be on your guard.


    If there is no map, Yehong simply does not know what to do.


    Thinking of this, I am grateful for Jin busleepy.


    While playing hide and seek in the meteorite ruins and magma at night, the outside world also exploded because of his name.

 Chapter 2838

    A few days after Yehong and his party left Xianyu, an announcement was made by Taiyi Xianzong of Xiandu.


    According to the announcement, Yehong, a freshman at Zhaoxing academy, defected to the underworld and was listed as the most wanted criminal in heaven, and offered a sky high reward.


    As soon as the announcement came out, it was as if a bomb had been dropped in the calm lake.


    Zhaoxing academy, in particular, was in an uproar.


    The news came out of the blue.


    With Yehong''s reputation accumulated before, almost all teachers and students can see how beautiful Yehong will be in the future.


    But night Hong unexpectedly left everything and turned to the arms of the great enemy of the immortal domain!


    But no matter what, Zhaoxing academy still made a decision, that is to expel Ye Hong''s school record.


    This has caused many students'' dissatisfaction.


    For example, Wang Zi of Longxing academy hall, Huang Yue and Xue Ming of machinery society, and Zhaoxing legion of Zhanxing hall were all members of Zhaoxing Legion. However, under the pressure of the new members of the twelve stars Committee, this decision was still passed strongly.


    Among them, the happiest are the students who signed a contract with Yehong.


    From then on, they will no longer be exploited by Yehong.


    In addition to them, those enemies of Yehong in Xianyu also celebrated with each other to celebrate that disaster had finally left Xianyu.


    When the news reached the cities of Xianyu, it also caused a lot of waves.


    There are even many people who are ready to cross-border chase Yehong in exchange for a huge reward.


    Night Hong does not know that he is inexplicably carrying a large reward.


    Now he still takes people to the meteorite ruins.


    After getting familiar with the law of magma ejection, the party finally became less worried.


    And their goal now is the spoon on the map.


    Only there is a real safety zone without magma.


    The whole "spoon" doesn''t look big. It only accounts for 5% of the meteorite ruins on the map.


    According to the mark on the map, the scientific name of "spoon" is called "land of Beidou".


    Among them, there are seven small black spots that look like gathering places.


    Seeing the distribution of seven small black spots, combined with the name of Beidou, Yehong suddenly reacts.


    The "spoon" on the map is not the shape of the Big Dipper in the sky?


    Then according to the location of the crowd, the nearest black spot should be the position of Tianji in the Big Dipper.


    It''s also Yehong''s next goal.


    It is said that the people of meteorite clan are hidden in the depth of meteorite ruins, so the most likely place is the place of Beidou.


    Yehong wants to see with his own eyes what the head of the meteorite clan looks like, and also wants to see if he can get some information about the fifth family from the meteorite clan.


    At the same time...


    Ye Hong touched the four Jue decorations on his waist, and he did not forget the exquisite thing.


    If you''re lucky this time, maybe you can meet the meteorite master who created the four masterpieces of immortal kitchen.


    If you can repair the four unique features of the immortal kitchen and wake up Linglong, it''s a worthwhile trip.


    At the same time night Hong and the rest, while thinking and planning the next route, gentle eyes suddenly looked at a place.


    Mouth light smile reminds a way: "attention, it seems that some little guys are being born."


    Gentleness is a strong immortal, but the little guy in her mouth is not necessarily for everyone.


    So the whole party was on guard.


    The place of gentle reminder is a magmatic river about 300 meters away from everyone.


    Just half an hour ago, there was just an intermittent eruption of magma.


    But the magma gushing lasts less than half an hour. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    After the eruption, the magma will flow back down the spout.


    In the middle of the process, there will be a stream of magma like veins on the leaves.


    At this time, the magma river is bubbling, as if something is breathing under the magma river.


    People can''t help but feel awe.


    Is there any living thing that can survive in magma?!


    The bubbles did not take long before several red eggs floated up from the bottom of the river.


    The eggs were the size of fists and looked like little red dots from a distance.


    When people were surprised to see the eggs floating on the magma, cracks appeared on the eggshells.


    Then the eggshell broke and sank to the bottom of the magma.


    What was left was a small rabbit big in the palm.


    Rabbits born from eggs!


    Those little rabbits have red fluffy, ruby like pupils, looking at the world at a loss.


    If you don''t pay attention to them, they seem to melt into one body with magma.The magma, which can melt everything, does no harm to the little red rabbits.


    Several little red rabbits suddenly saw Yehong and his party, jumped out of the lava River, and ran towards the crowd one by one.


    "How lovely."


    Li man looks at the rabbits like fluffy toys with little stars in their eyes.


    Night Hong is to understand, it seems that these little red rabbit is gentle just mentioned in the mouth of the baby is born.


    Out of curiosity, Yehong opened the ability to see through.


    Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: low level meteorite family.


    Goal is good at ability: cute.


    Ability characteristics: cute.


    Target weakness: only cute. "


    Seeing this information, Ye Hong was stunned for a long time.


    These cute little red rabbits are meteorites??


    In Yehong''s impression, the meteorite clan is a tough race that can forge those powerful ancient artifacts. How could it be such a cute little rabbit in front of you??


    "Ying -"


    those little red rabbits came to Yehong and others, squatted on the ground, raised their heads and called.


    Soft voice, like a newborn baby.


    Li Man, the mother of the outbreak in his body, could not help but squat down with bright eyes and held the red rabbits in his arms.


    But the little red rabbits kept shouting, and their voices became more and more shrill.


    Li man was in a hurry and asked for help from the crowd. "What''s wrong with them?"


    The rest of the people are also the first time to see this kind of situation, are confused.


    However, the well-informed gentle sighed: "little vine, they are hungry."


    "Hungry?" Li Man blinked his eyes and took a look at his gentle chest. Suddenly, he took the rabbits to gentle arms and said shyly, "I, I don''t have milk to feed them..."


    gentleness also made a big red face and stressed: "they are not suckling!


    What''s more, I and I don''t have that...


    before waiting for a gentle explanation, a strange sound suddenly comes from not far away!


    It''s a dog that turns its head to warn people of the past.

 Chapter 2839

    The dog not far away is also covered in red fur.


    It is huge, about three times as big as a erha.


    His eyes are fierce, like wild wolves.


    Two sharp tusks fell from the corners of the mouth, and drops of red liquid fell on them.


    Careful observation, those red liquid turned out to be magma!


    At this time, people just saw that the red dog was standing directly on the magma river.


    Is it also a meteorite family?


    Ye Hongda was curious and subconsciously used the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: meteorite family [meteorite dog form].


    Target good at ability: magma adaptation, meteorite inflammation.


    Ability characteristics: melting and phagocytosis.


    Target weakness: the current meteorite family database information is insufficient, unable to analyze temporarily. "


    Sure enough, this big red dog is also a meteorite family.


    Yehong''s fantasy about meteorite clan is disillusioned again.


    What about the good born master?


    What''s wrong with these cats and dogs?


    And the most surprising thing came. The big red dog''s mouth opened, and it actually made a human voice: "human, let my people go quickly!"


    How can you speak?


    It''s a pity that a young man can''t sing with his voice.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then all looked at the little red rabbits.


    Is it that big red dog is talking about these little guys?


    "Give it."


    Originally is the little red rabbit ran to, night Hong also did not intend to cause the misunderstanding, so immediately ordered the way.


    The little red rabbit was put back on the ground.


    The big red dog roared at the little red rabbits, mixed with strange sound waves, as if they were communicating in their own ethnic language.


    However, the little red rabbits didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, they rubbed around the night Hong trouser legs and kept whining.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    "I''ve heard that some creatures treat the first thing they see as their parents."


    Li Man first touched his chin and thought for a while, then exclaimed to Yehong: "Yehong, they won''t take you as a mother?"


    Night Hong mouth corner suddenly twitch a few times.


    If it''s dad too, OK?


    Pooh! The reason is not at all good!


    Otherwise, when a few little red rabbits were born, what they saw at first was everyone, how could they only rely on Yehong?


    Night Hong eyes down, keen attention to the eyes of a few little red rabbits, all looking at his waist.


    There, it is hung with the pendant of the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    Is it hard for a few little guys to focus on the four wonders of the immortal kitchen?


    Yehong is still thinking. The big red dog on the opposite side has begun to show his teeth and cry out: "human beings, what have you done to my people?"?!


    Let them go


    Said, the body from the magma River jump out, toward Night Hong and others at full speed.


    It moves quickly, its footwork is strange, like a red lightning, turning left and right, and it is less than 10 meters away from people in the blink of an eye.


    With a big mouth, a red magma ball flew towards the crowd.


    Night Hong eyes micro coagulation, suddenly want to try the power of this magma.


    The hand congeals the mysterious ice fairy formula, then has a regiment of the same size ice to fly up.


    Magma and ice collide, suddenly melt ice, and absorb into the magma, so that the size of the original volleyball magma ball instantly expanded into the volume of basketball!


    "Be careful, meteorites have extremely high magma capacity and cannot be restrained by ordinary water and ice." First Chinese network www.01zww.com


    One side of the gentle side reminds Night Hong, while lightly raising a hand.


    A water blue light flew out of her hand, directly devouring the magma mass.


    Indeed, ordinary water and ice cannot hold back magma.


    But gentle obviously is not the ordinary person!


    The big red dog stopped for a moment, staring at gentleness with vigilance.


    The whole body of red hair root inverted, is obviously aware of the terrible threat of tenderness.


    "That... Big dog." Yehong tries to communicate with big red dog.


    Who ever thought that when he opened his mouth, the red dog on the opposite side bared his teeth and roared: "who is your big brother!


    My name is Da Ya! "


    "Er... Not as good as big brother dog." Night Hong heart murmured.


    The red dog, who claims to be big teeth, is obviously impatient.


    Before Ye Hong continues to try to communicate, he turns around and leaves.


    But they found that he did not go far, but stood in the distance, the dog looked at the crowd.


    The eyes are especially focused on a few little red rabbits, obviously worried that night Hong and others will hurt them.It was strange to be watched by such a dog.


    "Forget it. Leave him alone. Let''s go on."


    Night Hong looked at the map and time, pointing to the northeast direction: "there should be a day to reach the destination."


    Hearing this, the spirit of the whole party was in a state of shock.


    In particular, the abyss was like a relief: "great, finally you can not stay in this kind of ghost place.


    Knowing that the ruins of the meteorite are so dangerous, I have been the second generation of Ming in Jiuyou city...


    after that, the party continued to set out.


    The big red dog''s teeth are always like ghosts, hanging near the team.


    That''s it, until night comes.


    Because of the dense underground magma, even the weather has been affected.


    So the night of meteorite ruins is brighter than that of other places in the ancient world.


    The group set up the tent, but no one wanted to go in and sleep.


    Because no matter how many layers of mattresses are laid on the ground, there is no constant rising temperature.


    As long as a person lies on the mattress, it seems to have become a general iron plate.


    Helpless, everyone came to the tent.


    While eating, chatting casually to pass the time.


    Li man was still teasing the little red rabbits, and from time to time made a silver bell like sound of laughter.


    Tease tired, will take out a few pieces of red pebbles, feed to the little red rabbits.


    Yes, the food of little red rabbit is very special. It is stone.


    After a gentle introduction during the day, people finally learned about the life habits of some meteorites.


    The birth of the meteorite family is different from that of human beings, and also different from the mechanical family.


    Every once in a while, the magma under the ground will generate meteorite eggs.


    Through intermittent eruptions, magma sends mature meteorite eggs to the ground.


    As the magma fades, new meteorite life will hatch from the meteorite eggs.


    It''s like the little red rabbits that stay up at night during the day.


    The life of meteorites is very long.


    In a long life, they will change into different forms by growing up.


    When I was born, it was in the form of a meteorite rabbit.


    After growing to a certain stage, it will become a "meteorite dog" like a big tooth.


    In addition, there are various forms.


    For meteorites, the most delicious food comes from the meteorite ruins.

 Chapter 2840

    According to the gentle introduction, the meteorite clan''s favorite is some peculiar flowers and plants only growing in the depth of the meteorite ruins.


    In addition, it is a kind of rock - igneous rock - near the magma eruption site.


    This kind of igneous rock is extracted and melted by magma, and its purity is very high.


    Crystal clear, like diamonds.


    Even in the night, they shine with enchantment.


    If you sell it outside, you can definitely get a good price.


    The stone that Li Man fed to some meteorite rabbits just now is igneous rock.


    In the daytime when the magma faded, night Hong and others took the opportunity to get some.


    The way meteorite rabbits eat is also very special.


    Zhang Kai even rabbit teeth did not grow out of the small mouth, there is a similar magma liquid outflow.


    It''s wrapped in fire crystals and fed into their mouths.


    Those hard igneous rocks, as if fused with the magma, were smoothly fed into their stomachs.


    Li man looks at the lovely appearance of the meteorite rabbits holding the pyroxene. He can''t help but pick up his mobile phone and keep shooting.


    However, the meteorite rabbit''s eyes brightened. He threw the flint in his paw and grabbed the mobile phone in Li Man''s hand. Li man quickly put the mobile phone away.


    "Forget to say that meteorites are interested in tools and instruments."


    Gently in the side cover mouth, gently smile to remind way.


    Li man immediately pouted out his mouth and said, "gentle sister, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    When Hongjian hears the words, she can''t help touching her waist.


    No wonder the rabbits would stare at him during the day. They must have smelled the ancient artifacts on his waist.


    At this time, night Hong suddenly found that there was a heat from the hanging.


    And the heat is getting hotter and hotter, and it''s burning.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, will hang the ornament to take down.


    All of a sudden, black smoke came out from above.


    All the people around him couldn''t help being attracted, and their faces were shocked.


    But night Hong is full of surprise, holding the hand of the pendant to tremble slightly.


    The black smoke in front of him reminded him of the scene he had just seen.


    The appearance of the little Xuan cat was accompanied by black smoke!


    Is Linglong awake?


    Just let Night Hong disappointed is, after the black smoke dispersed, there is no familiar figure.


    In the mini pendant, the part belonging to the broken fire Mingyu Dao fell off from the pendant and recovered to its original size.


    The other three are still in their original form.


    Looking at night Hong hand suddenly dropped a kitchen knife, all people are Leng a Leng.


    Only gentle eyes kept flashing, as if thinking of something, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up.


    But the most intense reaction was the meteorite rabbits.


    I saw that they almost made every effort to suckle and jumped towards the bright jade sword on the ground.


    It''s a pity that their short legs are too short. They are picked up by Yehong before they jump to the broken fire Mingyu sword.


    Lost the target of several meteorite rabbit, immediately to night Hong issued dissatisfaction call.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to several meteorite rabbits whining on the ground, but looked at the broken fire Mingyu knife in his hand with complicated eyes.


    Cut fire bright jade knife, four unique kitchen god in the knife out of huaiyonglu kitchen utensils.


    In those years, huaiyonglu set foot on the position of Kitchen God with the help of this broken fire bright jade sword. He also established the Juedao sect and created his own unique Sabre school.


    But later, because of the death of Pu Changyong, huaiyonglu was lost by hatred and went astray.


    But whether it is wine Jue Qi Shangde or his grandfather heart Jue Ye Zhong LV, they have never denied huaiyonglu''s culinary level. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com


    Unfortunately, everything has changed.


    Looking at the broken fire in front of the jade knife, night Hong secretly sighed.


    He already understood why the broken fire Mingyu Dao would return to its original state.


    Among the four kitchen utensils, only the broken fire Mingyu Dao is pro fire.


    The four kitchenware were forged in the meteorite ruins.


    It must be that the broken fire Mingyu Dao is stimulated by the hot gas of magma coming out from the ground, and it will be restored to its original state.


    And the other three kitchen utensils did not move, because Linglong is still in a deep sleep.


    At this time, the foot suddenly spread a crisp itching feeling.


    A bow, but found that a few meteorite rabbits are climbing up the trouser leg.


    A few pairs of small eyes, anxious and eager to look at night Hong hands of the broken fire bright jade knife.


    Night Hong grabbed the fur on their neck and mentioned one by one.


    Then, in their sad eyes, they suddenly take out some ingredients from the space.


    Ming Yuan and others more or less taste the craft of overnight Hong, instantly understand what he intends to do, eyes can not help but full of expectation.As they thought, Yehong was itching after seeing the broken fire Mingyu knife, so he wanted to try his cooking with the knife.


    Duanhuo Mingyu Dao is worthy of being an ancient tool. It is extremely famous for cutting food materials.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force flowing out of the blade, which automatically guides Yehong''s gesture.


    Looking at those ingredients cut out of neat shape under the broken fire Mingyu knife, the people around me just feel a burst of pleasure.


    And Ye Hong, who is serious about cooking, has a different charm all the time.


    Even a few depressed meteorite rabbits seem to be indulged in this charm, staring blankly.


    After a long time, Li Man blinked his eyes and suddenly took his sight back from Yehong''s face.


    His face was not red. He looked around shyly, as if he was worried that his infatuated expression would be seen.


    Fortunately, all the people are concerned about the broken fire Mingyu sword in Yehong''s hand, and they don''t notice Li Man''s strange.


    But looking around li man, she found that only gentle and she, always staring at night Hong''s face.


    Eyes like water, as if to melt the night.


    Li Man bit his lip, looked down at himself, and sighed a little discouraged.


    And night Hong, also noticed gentle strange eyes.


    Obviously, gentleness should have guessed something from the broken fire Mingyu sword.


    Night Hong does not care about this kind of leakage, because he knows that gentleness will know sooner or later.


    He just lowered his head and concentrated on the ingredients.


    And no one knows, there is also a distant vision has been staring at the broken fire bright jade knife.


    "It''s the ancient artifacts of our meteorite family!


    How could it be...


    an incredible sound sounded from behind a hillside.


    On the other side, Ye Hong''s finished product is almost finished.


    Because of the hot weather, Yehong prepared an iced dessert for everyone.


    Even in order to achieve better results, Yehong also added the means of gas diet.


    So that other people are carefully holding the dessert in both hands in the past, for fear of accidentally spilling a drop.


    Yehong also did not forget a few eye-catching meteorite rabbits, made a large portion of frozen igneous rock for them.


    As for the appetite, night Hong can not control.


    But look at the way they gobble, the effect should be good.


    While everyone was enjoying the dessert, a figure in the distance gradually approached the camp.

 Chapter 2841

    Towards the camp, it is the big teeth of the meteorite clan.


    Feron suddenly got nervous and fixed their eyes on the big teeth near them.


    Gentle but with a smile: "don''t be nervous. He''s not here to fight."


    Then slowly dug up a spoonful of desserts and put it into his mouth. He squinted his eyes happily, without any worry.


    Gentle words, let Fillon and others relax.


    Yes, there is gentleness. What''s so terrible about being a powerful town with gentleness?


    Night Hong''s vision, also in big tooth body.


    Like gentleness, he did not feel any hostility from his big teeth.


    But as the leader of the team, he had to protect the team at all times and be on guard around him.


    Big teeth went to the open space in front of the camp, but suddenly stopped.


    Then the body was strangely shrunk and changed into a tall and thin youth in an instant.


    A wild face, there is a pair of unruly red eyes.


    You can vaguely see that between the cheek and the ear, there is still a part of the red fur that has not faded.


    On the body''s clothing, is also the red fluffy coat.


    In addition, it seems to be no different from a normal human being.


    "Another ability of the meteorites is to transform themselves into human beings."


    Gentleness sees everybody a face to be astonished, in the side adds a way.


    The young man with red eyes turned into big teeth is still afraid of tenderness.


    The body subconsciously moved a few steps away from the gentle direction, and asked Ye Hong in a complicated way: "human, did you use the ancient artifacts of our meteorite family just now?"


    As soon as the big tooth opened his mouth, two canine teeth with sharp length protruded from his upper jaw.


    Looking at the two canine teeth which are longer than the next teeth, Yehong seems to understand how the name of big teeth came from.


    But now the attention must not be here, but what big tooth said!


    At this time, Yehong suddenly remembered another purpose of coming to the meteorite ruins.


    He nodded and asked, "do you know where anyone can repair ancient artifacts?"


    Da Ya didn''t answer Yehong''s question, but continued to ask a question: "did the ancient ware recognize the Lord to you?"


    When asked this question, big tooth''s face was very serious.


    Night Hong although the heart has doubts, in order to show sincerity, or nodded.


    Whether it''s the snow emperor''s ark, the Royal Palace of Huangshu, Ningguang crane farm, or the four wonders of immortal kitchen, Yehong has let them recognize the Lord.


    Moreover, the authority of each ancient artifact is that ye Hong has no superior who can''t understand it up to now.


    Big tooth seems to be relieved, and a few steps closer.


    Toward Ye Hong, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Daya. I''m the [life seeking envoy] of Tianji tribe."


    Hearing the four words of Tianji tribe, Ye Hong''s eyes lit up instantly.


    From the map, the seven black spots in the place of Beidou, the ruins of meteorites, should be the gathering places of seven meteorite families.


    According to the orientation of the Big Dipper, it is divided into seven places: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    The Tianji tribe in Dayakou is likely to be the next destination of Yehong and others.


    Since big tooth actively releases good will, Ye Hong will not pretend to be a gesture. He reaches out his hand and grabs Da Ya gently. He smiles and says, "Yehong, Terran."


    Then he wondered, "how would you like to get close to us now?" Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Big tooth sighed and explained.


    It turns out that his "life seeking envoy" is a unique profession of the meteorite clan.


    Because of the randomness of the newborn infants of the meteorite tribe, a large number of life searching are needed to bring the scattered babies back to the major tribes.


    And before this big tooth thinks Night Hong they want to plot against a few meteorite rabbits, so they will attack Night Hong.


    As for the reason why Da Ya changed his view, it was because of the ancient artifacts in Yehong''s hands.


    "Those who can be recognized by ancient artifacts are definitely not people with evil ideas."


    Big teeth said this sentence solemnly on his face.


    Night Hong can''t help crying and laughing. If he knew that the matter was so easy to solve, he would have taken out the four wonders of the immortal kitchen a little earlier.


    After the misunderstanding is removed, Yehong also mentioned to Daya the idea of visiting Tianji tribe.


    Da Ya is naturally a warm welcome to this, and confidently reveals that there will surely be masters in the tribe who can repair the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    So the night Hong with expectation is ready to take people back to Tianji tribe with Daya immediately.


    "Don''t worry. There is still some distance from our tribe. We can start tomorrow.


    And... "


    Da Ya suddenly touched his stomach and looked at the basin of frozen igneous rock in front of several meteorite rabbits with envy.


    Ye Hong:...


    in order to avoid the embarrassing picture of Da Ya going to eat with several babies, Yehong had to make an enlarged version of frozen igneous rock for Da Ya.Just eat the first bite, big tooth then a face exclamation, and then a burst of swearing: "Damn, I used to eat what the igneous rock is."


    Looking at the big teeth that crunch the igneous rock, a group of people suddenly get goose bumps and feel their teeth are dull and sour.


    With the help of Yehong''s iced dessert, the rest of the people felt that it was not so hot, and they went to the tent to rest.


    Only Yehong is interested in pulling big teeth to learn about the Tianji tribe behind him and the whole meteorite ruins.


    It seems that Daya seldom talks with foreigners. Seeing Yehong''s sincere attitude, he also enjoys telling Yehong what he knows.


    But there''s too much information.


    In order to rise in the morning sun, big teeth almost mouth dry, still did not finish.


    Night Hong looked at the sky, stood up, still a face full of interest: "go, while walking said."


    Big tooth immediately Leng in place, blinked the eyes full of black circles, stupidly asked: "don''t you have a rest?"


    "No, I''m very energetic." Night Hong seems to prove that he is very energetic, is to smile is very brilliant.


    "Ding! Knowledge of meteorite family, knowledge of meteorite family + 1! "


    "Ding! Triggering proficient level of mental recovery ability, accelerating recovery spirit... "


    make complaints about the spirit of night hung, and suddenly some regrets in his big teeth," whispered, "but I haven''t had a rest."


    no matter how the heart of the big tooth is tucking up, or is being greeted by Night Hong.


    After finishing the camp, the party continued to March northeast.


    Along the way, Yehong is still like a curious baby, constantly asking big tooth words.


    Big teeth in order to heart that point of poor self-esteem, can only fight spirit to reply.


    When the big teeth could not hold on, Shouhu in the team suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed, "look at it!"


    They looked up and found that they had come to a strange Valley in front of them.


    In front of all people, is a wonderful picture.

 Chapter 2842

    The valley, which appeared in the sight of the public, appeared in several shapes.


    The East, West and north stone walls surround the valley in the middle.


    In the valley, there are various buildings with gray and white colors.


    The most striking is a transparent furnace with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Inside the furnace, there is a continuous rolling magma, like a red beast in a cage.


    And throughout the valley, there are similar transparent pipes.


    The magma in the furnace, transported through these pipelines to the buildings, looks like a central hub for providing energy.


    And all over the valley, there are all kinds of red animal like creatures.


    There are naughty red rabbits hopping around, red cats made impatient by red rabbits, cool red dogs...


    and a few Red Bulls.


    At a glance, there should be nearly a thousand beasts in the valley.


    Of course, there are also humanoid creatures.


    From time to time, you can see those red dogs and Red Bulls, walking and becoming a person.


    And it seems that the reason why they become human forms is that some human form can do.


    For example, making tools, carrying goods, etc.


    The whole valley was full of smoke and fire.


    Along with the sound of the boiler rolling, as well as the sound of iron making, it is like coming to an industrial town in the middle ages.


    "This is our Tianji tribe."


    All the way by night Hong toss, big teeth finally came to the spirit, a face proud of the introduction.


    Yehong thought Tianji tribe was really a tribe, but he didn''t expect to have the scale of a town.


    But in terms of the degree of prosperity, it seems that it is a little worse than the outside world.


    Don''t mention the underworld where architecture is developed. Even the towns in Xianyu are not as good as those in Xianyu.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they finally arrived at the land of Beidou.


    According to Jin Buqian''s map, entering Beidou means entering a safe area.


    From then on, there was no need to worry about the magma coming out of the ground.


    All the people with a long sigh of relief could not help but want to enter the valley quickly.


    At this time, people are in front of the only crossing in the south of the valley. They can reach the Tianji tribe in the valley by walking down the hillside.


    However, before people entered the tribe, they were stopped by two big red dogs standing at the entrance of the valley.


    "Stop!"


    Both of them, like the big teeth, were warning each other.


    As you can see, their eyes are full of tension and vigilance.


    "Big inflammation, small inflammation, it''s me!"


    Big tooth came out of the crowd.


    After seeing big teeth, the two big red dogs were not so nervous at last, but they asked in doubt: "big teeth, how did you bring a group of human beings in? If the leader knows about it, you will be punished!"


    "They are not ordinary human beings..." big tooth scratched his head, but he didn''t know where to start to explain. He simply waved his hand and said, "in short, you should get out of the way first. I''ll take them to the leader."


    "No! What if these humans hurt the leader? "


    "Yes, the book says that none of the foreigners can be trusted!"


    Two big red dogs are still standing in the way.


    Hearing what they said, Yehong thought of the picture of two big red dogs reading books. He could not help but feel a strange feeling.


    "Then I''ll go to the leader and report it first, OK?" Big teeth are also speechless.


    "No! Who knows if you have been bewitched by these human beings Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    "The book says that foreigners are very crafty!"


    The two big red dogs still stand still.


    Night Hong is speechless, and even can not tell whether it is two upright dogs or rod fine dogs.


    "Neither this nor that. You don''t regard my big tooth as a clan, do you?" Big tooth only felt that he had lost face in front of Yehong and others. He also became angry and became a red dog. He yelled at two big red dogs.


    "Big tooth, you are really bewitched


    "Hum! Fortunately, we were quick witted and saw through the trick you tried to get into the tribe in time


    The two big red dogs seemed very proud.


    One of the big red dogs suddenly looked up to the sky and barked with warning.


    The valley was not big, and the barking was soon heard.


    In a flash, thousands of meteorite people all put down their work and ran towards the mouth of the mountain valley.


    What they showed for the first time was not vigilance, but curiosity.


    Just as Yehong saw the meteorite clan for the first time, these meteorite people may also have seen humans for the first time.


    Just like looking at the rare animals, he glanced at Ye Hong and others curiously.


    "Everybody, these foreigners have bewitched Da Ya and want to assassinate the leader!""Fortunately, our brothers are alert and have discovered their plot!"


    At this time, two big red dogs yelled to the meteorite people behind them.


    As soon as the words came out, the meteorite people who had just been relaxed and happy became nervous.


    Originally curious eyes, but also with vigilance and disgust. Confuse right and wrong, make complaints about


    ''s talk rubbish. Mo Fei is learning from the reporters of Li Jian state.


    He couldn''t help it and said, "everyone, we came to find the leader of your tribe to repair the ancient artifacts."


    In order to show sincerity, he also specially lit the bright broken fire jade sword.


    The group of meteorite people in the valley immediately whispered to each other.


    At this time, Daya also had no choice but to explain: "everybody, Yehong is the person who was recognized by the ancient ware. How can he be a bad man?"


    However, the two big red dogs still did not trust: "who knows if he used any means to force the ancient artifacts to recognize the owner?"


    "Yes, it is said in the book that foreigners have many means."


    Night Hong head suddenly out of two blue veins, an old fire stay in the chest, almost to erupt out.


    If it had been for another place, Yehong could not help beating the two dogs.


    However, he asked for help, so he could only resist his anger and think about how to open up the situation.


    However, night Hong''s silence, but let two big red dogs more firmly believe that he is scheming.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed towards several people.


    "Foreigners get out of our tribe


    "We don''t welcome you here!"


    He still swears as he pounces.


    "This is what you did first...


    Night Hong murmured to himself and took out the starfeather sword from the space.


    The self created night Wuxian Jue starts in Dantian, and the master level Kendo ability is instantly blessed.


    They saw a flash of black light on the open space, and in the blink of an eye, two big red dogs had been trampled on by Yehong, and the other had been held up by Yehong with a sword.


    This scene only happened in a blink of an eye, so when the meteorite people reacted, they were all screaming.


    "Does the book tell you that we humans are not very good tempered?"


    Ye Hong smiles and looks at two big red dogs on the ground in front of her.

 Chapter 2843

    After the last fight with big teeth, Yehong realized that to defeat the meteorite clan, they must not be allowed to use the magma in their bodies.


    So Yehong this time decisive lightning shot, with his fastest speed, did not give two big red dogs the opportunity to spit magma.


    For a long time, he didn''t do it in the ancient atmosphere. The feeling of freedom made Yehong feel comfortable now, and even his anger dissipated a lot.


    "Shameless human, let me go!


    This is a sneak attack! It''s mean and dirty


    The red dog, who was trampled under his feet, was not willing to roar.


    But night Hong''s feet are like a thousand catties of boulders, so that he can''t move.


    Yehong remembers that this big red dog should be called Dayan.


    Hear big Yan''s abusive voice, night Hong eyes a cold, foot moment force.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster level foot strength, trigger the master level effect [step on the mountain]... "


    at this moment, Dayan felt that his bones were almost cracked.


    The abuse was stifled back, leaving only a miserable howl.


    That night Hong with the sword of small Yan originally a face nervous, at this time heard Brother Big Yan scream sound is more eye dew panic.


    And this scene, also scared the valley mouth of those meteorite people together back a step.


    As for the night behind Hong, big tooth is also a face surprised.


    He had a hand with Ye Hong before, but he was gently interrupted.


    So big teeth think that night Hong strength is general, never thought is a big mistake!


    Because he knows it well, big inflammation and small inflammation strength and he is not equal.


    And can instantly control big inflammation and small inflammation Night Hong, also can easily clean up him.


    Think of here, big tooth can''t help a burst of palpitation.


    Fortunately, there was no conflict with Yehong before, otherwise how to die do not know.


    However, the urgent task now is to stop the conflict between the two sides.


    Just when big tooth was ready to fight, the meteorite people at the mouth of the valley suddenly gave way.


    And heard someone surprise shout: "wolf fire elder is coming!"


    A five meter long red wolf slowly came to the mouth of the valley.


    Depending on the body shape alone, it releases a very strong pressure.


    Night Hong pupil instantaneous coagulation.


    At this moment, he thought of two people.


    Feng Jialou and Ren chiluan.


    The giant wolf in front of him brought him similar pressure.


    Fengjialou and renchiluan are both in the realm of fairyland.


    In other words, the strength of the wolf should also be at the same height!


    However, Ye Hong didn''t worry, because there was a star seventeen with the same strength and more abnormal gentleness.


    "Wolf fire elder, you finally come!"


    "Help big inflammation and small inflammation quickly!"


    Those meteorite people at the mouth of the valley are all worried.


    But the wolf, known as wolf fire, did not immediately start, but made an old voice to Yehong: "human, let those two innocent children go.


    I would like to express my sincere apology for their recklessness


    Wolf fire''s eyes are full of gentleness, and the tone is sincere.


    It seems that Tianji tribe has finally come to a reasonable one.


    Night Hong thought for a while, first of all let go of the sword blade on the small inflammation neck.


    Then he moved aside and stepped on the big Yan''s cry, bent down and patted the body of Dayan gently. He gently advised: "be a good meteorite dog in the future. Don''t learn to be a stick spirit."


    This is a pat, but the medical ability into the big inflammation body. Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Dayan just felt that all the pain on her body disappeared. She rolled over and stood up without hindrance.


    He looked at his unhurt body in surprise and wonder.


    Then he retreated to one side with Xiaoyan and looked at Ye Hong in a complicated way.


    Yehong''s understated medical skills also opened the eyes of meteorite people and widened their eyes one after another.


    At this time, wolf fire opened his mouth again: "thank you for your tolerance.


    Please follow me into the valley. Our leader wants to see you. "


    Originally, the wolf fire was sent by the leader of Tianji tribe.


    So is it not that the Tianji tribal leader already knew what happened at the mouth of the valley when he could not walk out?


    In this way, the leader is not simple.


    Then the wolf fire opened the road, and the party smoothly entered the valley.


    Along the way, the meteorite clan followed one after another, constantly casting curious eyes at the group.


    All sorts of comments are heard.


    "It turns out that this is human. Why is it different from the book?"


    This meteorite dog brother, tell me what kind of monsters and ghosts are depicted in the book?!


    "It turns out that human beings walk on two legs. They are in a rising posture."What misunderstanding do you have about human beings?!


    Night Hong make complaints about these meteorites'' wonderful knowledge, and they can understand one side.


    After all, the meteorite clan and the outside world have been closed for thousands of years. It is estimated that many things still remain in the old cognition of thousands of years ago.


    At the same time, Yehong is also closely observing the buildings of the meteorite clan.


    After entering the valley to have a closer look, Yehong found out how shallow his judgment on the architectural level of meteorite clan was.


    The surrounding buildings look rough, but they are cleverly designed.


    It is believed that few masters can design the whole fairyland just because of the exquisite structure design inside and outside the building.


    What makes Yehong even more amazing is the manufacturing platform near the pipeline.


    On each stage, there are weapons such as long swords and knives lying on them.


    However, Yehong randomly selected several weapons that had not yet been completed, and found that they had reached the level of the prefecture level.


    If it''s all finished, it''s a perfect weapon!


    You should know that ye Hong''s Xingyu sword and Jingyu Xiangong are just heaven level!


    That is to say, if someone takes a weapon from here, he can make a fortune immediately!


    Yehong suddenly wakes up. The meteorite clan was the first race to appear when the emperor of creation created the world.


    It is they who created the ancient artifacts, which can be called miraculous tools, to help the creator emperor to connect the ancestors from the blue star to the ancient world.


    With such a glorious history of meteorites, how can they decline, and how can they be underestimated?


    With a complex mind, with the wolf fire came to the deep valley, North under the stone wall.


    Previously, because it was blocked by buildings in the valley, people did not find a cave hidden under the stone wall.


    Follow the wolf fire into the cave, found that there is no heaven and earth inside.


    Dozens of furnaces around a magma pool, on the edge of the magma pool, there is a Red Striped giant tiger quietly watching Yehong and others.


    The giant tiger is more than ten meters long, and its back is almost on top of the cave.


    From time to time, the thick tiger tail extends into the magma pool and swings slightly, as if playing with the magma.


    "I have brought the guests, as you have told me, chief."


    The wolf fire bowed his head to report to the giant tiger.


    So the identity of the giant tiger is not to be guessed.


    It''s the leader of Tianji tribe!


    According to the previous communication with Da Ya, I already knew his name.


    Meteorite tiger.

 Chapter 2844

    On the way to here, Yehong has already learned a lot about meteorite clan from big tooth and gentle mouth.


    In the family of meteorites, there are different shapes.


    These different forms represent the strength of different realms of meteorite family.


    The newly born meteorite family is in the form of "meteorite rabbit".


    Until level 1-20, they will maintain this form.


    After 20, it will mutate into a "meteorite cat" form.


    Then, with the improvement of level strength, the form will change one after another.


    From low to high, they are meteorite rabbit, meteorite cat, meteorite dog, meteorite ox, meteorite wolf, meteorite tiger, and meteorite dragon, the unique form of meteorite emperor.


    Of course, these seven forms also correspond to the seven levels of the immortal system.


    For example, the meteorite rabbit is equivalent to an ordinary immortal.


    Meteorite cat is the equivalent of fairyland.


    Meteorite dogs are equivalent to fairyland.


    Meteorite bull is equivalent to war Wonderland.


    Meteorite wolf is equivalent to a fairyland.


    Meteorite tiger is equivalent to fairyland.


    Meteorite dragon, needless to say, must be at the same level as the Immortal Emperor.


    We can also compare the systems of the underworld, the divine and the mechanical repair.


    What''s different is that meteorites are naturally in a state of practice.


    The newly born meteorite rabbit has entered the gate of cultivation.


    Unlike other races, there are ordinary people who can''t practice.


    It''s no wonder that Daya is proud to say that the meteorite clan is the favorite of the creator emperor.


    Back in front of my mind, the leader of Tianji tribe is in the form of meteorite tiger, which is naturally equivalent to the power of Xianjun among immortals.


    "Welcome to Tianji tribe. I''m the leader of rongchi."


    The sound of melting red is very loud and reverberates constantly in the cave.


    Even the magma in the magma pool behind him was rolling.


    A group of people, the strength is relatively low Fei Long Dun is shocked dizzy by this sonorous voice.


    As for ordinary people, Gongsun Yang and others are almost unable to stand steadily.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t spoken to humans for a long time."


    Melt red see a few people uncomfortable appearance, hurry to apologize.


    Shy, as if standing in front of a tribal leader is not.


    Then he explained to the wolf fire, "elder wolf fire, we''d better turn into the appearance suitable for conversation. Don''t frighten the guests."


    Not to mention melting red these two words and shock people''s ears buzzing, a tiger and a wolf''s body is an instant change.


    Among the major forms of the meteorite family, the meteorite dog has the ability to change human form.


    So we can see that the wolf fire of meteorite wolf and the melting red of meteorite tiger instantly turn into human form.


    Among them, the shape of wolf fire is no accident. It is an old man with long beard.


    However, the human form of the meteorite tiger melted red is a teenager.


    Not very tall, wearing a tiger skin jacket.


    With a delicate face and a shy smile, it is no different from a different human teenager.


    Only the ruby pupil and the domineering "King" print on his forehead revealed his unusual identity.


    Rongchi doesn''t seem to change the human form very often. He moves his hands and feet a few times, and seems to have a feeling: "speaking of it, our meteorite family''s ability to change human shape, or learn from you humans." 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    Night Hong''s heart moved, ghosts and gods asked: "is and ancestors learn?"


    Because according to the gentle introduction of archaeology course, the first people to contact with meteorites are their ancestors.


    Therefore, the ancestors should be the most likely to teach the meteorite family the ability to change.


    "No, it''s people from other places."


    Melt red shy smile, red pupil eyes deep flash a touch of deep meaning.


    However, it was not until a long time later that Yehong knew what this deep meaning meant.


    "Let''s not mention it. This guest should be Yehong, right?


    Yehong, can you show me your ancient artifacts? "


    Night Hong suddenly a Zheng, did not expect that he has not mentioned this matter, melt red but more active.


    Although rongchi seems to have a mild attitude, and there is no other strong that kind of superior flavor, but Yehong how all feel strange.


    Seeing ye Hong in a daze, he patted his head and apologized: "I almost forgot to tell you."


    He pointed to the magma pool behind him and said: "this magma pool can connect all magma branches around the Tianji tribe thousands of miles away.


    I can know what''s going on here.


    I''m sorry to have overheard your conversation with Da Ya, so I knew in advance that you had the antique ware. "


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly realized.No wonder rongchi will let the wolf meet them in advance. He must have known that they are coming to Tianji tribe.


    At the same time, he was surprised by the peculiar structure of underground magma, and at the same time, he had a new understanding of the strength of the top strong man in front of him.


    You can master the wind and grass movement of thousands of miles without leaving home. It''s just a monitoring satellite!


    When he took over the four wonders of immortal kitchen from Yehong''s hand, rongchi just looked at it and nodded: "it''s really the four wonders of immortal kitchen."


    With melt red a mouth to say the real name of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, night Hong will know to find the right person.


    He resisted the excitement and asked, "can the leader of rongchi repair this ancient artifact?"


    To Yehong''s disappointment, rongchi shakes his head and says, "the ancient artifacts of meteorite clan are usually completed by a master forging master and forging assistant.


    If it was not for the master forger himself, no one else could imitate or repair the ancient artifacts.


    So even though I want to help you, I am powerless.


    However...


    after melting the red, the conversation turned: "I know where the master forging master is now."


    Night Hong heart rekindled hope, hurriedly asked: "where is it?"


    "Tianshu tribe." Melt red circuit.


    In Yehong''s mind, the map of the land of Beidou suddenly appears.


    According to the orientation of the Big Dipper, the Tianshu tribe should be located in the northeast of Tianji tribe, separated by a Tianxuan tribe.


    It is also the most Eastern tribe in the land of Beidou, which can be called the leader of the land of Beidou.


    "Tianshu tribe is the largest gathering place of our meteorite clan, and also has the largest number of artifact making masters.


    The master forging master of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen you are looking for is also in the Tianshu tribe.


    Wolf fire, get a pen and paper. "


    One side of the wolf fire, soon to melt red brought paper and pen.


    Yehong also found that there was no communication and network in the meteorite ruins.


    Communication between people is still through the original way of letters.


    Although this seems to be very backward, it is because of this that the major races outside have been unable to find out any information about the meteorite ruins for thousands of years.


    "I''m going to write a letter of introduction to the master. You can go to her then."


    Melt red while lying on the ground to write a letter, at the same time do not know why his face showed a shy shy smile.

 Chapter 2845

    As he wrote the letter, he put his other hand over the letter, casting a watchful look at the crowd from time to time.


    It''s like a young boy who is afraid of being peeped at when he writes love letters to his sweetheart.


    Night Hong this just remembered one thing.


    That is the marriage and reproduction of meteorites.


    Meteorites are naturally raised, born in magma, and grow up in heaven and earth.


    So for meteorites, we don''t need to combine men and women to breed as humans do.


    It doesn''t mean there''s a wedding meteorite.


    Like the big eyed wolf fire elder nearby, I heard that there were three meteorite oxen and two meteorite dog companions at home.


    In fact, in the meteorite ruins, a place full of primitive flavor, still popular worship of the strong.


    In this way, as the strongest man of Tianji tribe, rongchi is even a tiger alone, which is quite suspicious.


    Until ye Hong saw the shy appearance of rongchi''s letter to the master, he felt something in his heart.


    Is it true that the master was a woman?


    What does rongchi think of the master?


    No wonder when it comes to writing a letter of introduction, rongchi is so proactive.


    It seems that the meaning of drunkard is not wine!


    Finally, rongchi finally writes the letter of introduction like a thief and gives it to Ye Hong.


    He also asked many times to hand over the letter to the master.


    Of course, they also specially warned against peeking at the contents of the letter.


    At last, rongchi calls big teeth together and tells him to take Yehong and others to Tianshu tribe.


    So the party decided to stay overnight in Tianji tribe and set out for Tianshu tribe the next day.


    This night, people live in the characteristic house of meteorite clan.


    Just before the rest, the meteorite clan''s big inflammation and small inflammation found the door.


    After the brother knew that he had made a big oolong, he was full of embarrassment and came to apologize.


    Because they have reached the stage of meteorite dog, they can be transformed.


    The figures are two tall and strong teenagers.


    In the eyes, there are still some childishness that has not been dispersed.


    If you convert to adult age, you should be the same age as Yehong.


    And Yehong this age of youth, if not like him experienced the storm, inevitably not mature enough, easy to make some impulsive things.


    In addition, the brothers are also eager to protect the family, so Yehong readily forgives them.


    After the brothers left, Yehong had time to look at the furnishings in the room.


    Rongchi has not been specially arranged, so the people live in the most common house of meteorite clan.


    There is no Internet, no computer, no...


    but Yehong feels more comfortable than any other hotel outside.


    Lying in the gray bathtub, you can enjoy the star scenery through the hollow ceiling glass window when you look up.


    The bathtub is equipped with instruments and devices, which can automatically adjust the water temperature.


    Not far away from the circular refrigeration machine, non-stop release of cool breeze, refreshing.


    It''s not air conditioning, it''s better than air conditioning.


    In addition, the room also has a variety of retro atmosphere of machinery and equipment.


    Miraculously, Yehong did not find half of the wires and plugs on these devices. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    After careful observation, he found that the energy source of these devices actually came from underground magma.


    It is understood that the magma furnace tower he saw during the day is called Tianji magma tower.


    Those transparent pipes are things like pipelines.


    Through the treatment of magma tower, the magma can be converted into energy and transported to all parts of the tribe.


    All the equipment of the whole Tianji tribe is maintained by the magma energy.


    Including the equipment in Yehong room.


    So although these devices look very old, Yehong feels that to some extent, they are more advanced than the technology of the outside world.


    Unlike the mechanical civilization of the mechanical family, which is full of modern flavor, these mechanical equipment of meteorite family may be called retro machinery.


    The only thing that makes Yehong feel inconvenient is the signal problem.


    On the one hand, there is no way to contact with the outside world, can not understand the major events outside.


    On the other hand, there is no way to log into the world of Daochang.


    Fortunately, Yehong had expected this situation before he left the underworld, so he set a medium-term development task for the guild.


    Although he is absent, the problem should not be big.


    Maybe the members of yeblade don''t know that their president is living a miserable life of Exodus.


    "Life is hard."


    Taking a bath, looking at the starry sky, blowing a different air conditioner, and drinking the special ice drink, Yehong sighed and fell asleep in the bathtub.The next morning, Yehong and others left the Tianji tribe and headed for the next destination, Tianshu tribe, under the leadership of Daya.


    Because the magma in the land of Beidou is controlled by the meteorites, they don''t have to worry about the threat of intermittent eruption of magma any more when they walk on the road. They are much more relaxed and have leisure to enjoy the scenery on the road.


    However, there is no natural scenery to see in the meteorite ruins because of the magma invasion.


    The only scenery is the debris that can be seen from time to time.


    From those ruins, we can see the prosperity of meteorite people in their heyday.


    Yehiro is curious. Why did the meteorite tribe, who occupied the most fertile central place in the ancient world, degenerate into a tribal race that now lives in the land of Beidou and dare not communicate with the outside world?


    Asked about big teeth, big teeth are also half ignorant.


    "I''ve heard from my predecessors.


    It is said that there was a catastrophe on our land a thousand years ago.


    The meteorite clan was severely damaged in the cataclysm and began to distrust foreigners, so they chose to cut off contact with the outside world... "


    hearing the word" catastrophe ", Yehong''s eyelids jumped subconsciously.


    After all, he still has the title of a mysterious son of catastrophe.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Hong now feels like a thief who has stolen something called the robbery.


    And whenever someone mentions a catastrophe, he will subconsciously nervous, always feel related to himself.


    On the other hand, gentleness seems to feel something, sighing: "a thousand years ago, it was a time when the human race suffered..."


    as soon as she reminded her, Yehong suddenly recalled it.


    A thousand years ago, the meteorites, the protoss, the Hades, the orcs, the snows, and the cyborgs did not know what went crazy, and they joined forces to fight against the Terrans.


    That battle directly led to the decline of the Terrans from their peak.


    If it had not been for the birth of the immortal seal emperor and the protection of the Terrans by the nine immortal seals, the Terrans would have been exterminated.


    The decline of the meteorite family also occurred a thousand years ago.


    Is there any connection between the decline of the two races?


    Then Night Hong suddenly woke up and suddenly looked at tenderness.


    Although gentle is still talking about the history of thousands of years with Da Ya, Ye Hong always feels that her words just now are not meaningful, as if they are deliberately reminding him!

 Chapter 2846

    Along the way, almost all the way through the discussion of history.


    Yehong likes to understand the history of the ancient world, but others are confused.


    In particular, Mingyuan has been bored to play with a few meteorite rabbits.


    By the way, Yehong and five meteorite rabbits they met that day refused to stay in Tianji tribe.


    And no matter what food is given to them, they all show anorexia.


    In the last investigation, it was found that the meteorite rabbits were fed up with cold igneous rocks.


    Moreover, must be night Hong personally made gas food version of the frozen igneous rock.


    No one in Tianji tribe can make this dish. However, rongchi can only give five meteorite rabbits to Yehong to take care of.


    The five little ones are quite at ease. They usually sleep in the feathers of two dogs.


    Only when you are hungry, you will come out and cry.


    However, Yehong also found that the five meteorite rabbits did not know whether it was the reason for eating gas food, and they grew rapidly.


    And the fire red fur, it seems that also began to appear some ice blue stripes.


    In a word, the five little guys seem to be changing in a strange direction.


    Yehong speculates that it should be the result of his ability to control animals and breed animals.


    However, it seems that the mammals raised by Yehong are more or less mutated.


    From the blue star''s Wangcai, to the ancient world of two dogs, fat meat, and the meteorite rabbit in front of us, all show this characteristic.


    Because discovered this, is in the night Hong heart inevitably produces the paternal love general sense of responsibility.


    So he named five meteorite rabbits.


    Because the five little guys are linked to Yehong, Yehong named the five meteorite rabbits according to the five elements Xianzhen related to the four wonders of Xianchu.


    They are meteorite gold, meteorite wood, meteorite water, meteorite fire and meteorite soil.


    As soon as this set of names came out, it was strongly protested.


    Even Da Ya said that Yehong''s naming level is worse than their meteorite clan.


    What makes people helpless is that after hearing these five names, five simple meteorite rabbits seem to be very happy with the five names.


    Therefore, the final five names were forced to pass with one vote in favor of more than one vote against it.


    "Meteor gold, call brother to listen."


    "What, you are not meteorite gold, but meteorite wood?"


    "Well, who told you to look so alike, you met another unreliable naming fellow."


    There the hell yuan in the face of five meteorite rabbit fragmented read, the other side of the star 17 is then walking to see Yehong that map.


    Suddenly, star 17 pointed to the map and asked, "master, we are about to arrive at Tianxuan tribe. Do you want to go to Tianxuan tribe to rest and replenish?"


    According to the structure of Beidou, if people want to go to Tianshu tribe, they will pass by Tianxuan tribe.


    However, Yehong decided to bypass the Tianxuan tribe in line with the principle that more is better than less.


    After all, he didn''t want to be misunderstood again.


    He could not guarantee that every leader of the meteorite tribe would be as enlightened and reasonable as rongchi.


    This time, however, his idea seems to be unfulfilled.


    Tianxuan tribe.


    Different from the valley style of Tianji tribe, Tianxuan tribe is located on the plain and is divided into two parts by a magma river.


    In terms of scale, it is the size of an outside town.


    The only thing in common with Tianji tribe is that there is a high melting pot standing in the center of the tribe.


    That''s the energy center, the magma tower. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    But there is no magma in the current magma tower.


    At the same time, the whole Tianxuan tribe is also full of noisy fighting.


    If someone looks down from the sky at this time, we can find that a group of strong men in human appearance are plundering the tribe wantonly.


    And the sound of fighting is precisely because the meteorite clan in the tribe is fighting.


    Many houses have been set on fire, accompanied by a sad cry.


    Night Hong they see this scene from afar is also suddenly stunned.


    Big tooth first reacts to come over, roars: "damn the foreigner!"


    Then he turned into a meteorite dog in anger and ran towards the Tianxuan tribe.


    Night Hong helpless, only a few ordinary people in the team stay in place, and let star 17 take care of.


    However, he and Mingyuan, Li Man and the battle power ceiling of the team are gentle. They follow Da Ya and go to Tianxuan tribe to check the situation.


    To tell you the truth, he and the Tianxuan tribe have no family and did not intend to intervene in this matter.


    But big teeth are different.


    Yehong now has big teeth as a friend in the meteorite ruins, can''t sit and watch his accident.


    And the more you go to the Tianxuan tribe, the more distinct the characteristics of those foreigners."Oh! It''s a Protoss. "


    Ming Yuan looked at the appearance of those foreigners with white hair and silver pupils, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that it was the protoss who plundered Tianxuan tribe.


    Just now it was too far away, but daga took them as Terrans, and virtually the Terrans carried a big pot for the Protoss.


    Thinking of this, night Hong couldn''t help but frown and quickened his pace.


    Tianxuan tribe, under the furnace where the magma tower is located.


    Two pairs of men and horses are confronting each other.


    One of them is an elite meteorite clan, led by a giant meteorite wolf.


    On the other side, there is a group of Protoss.


    The leader was a middle-aged Protoss man in a red sacrificial robe.


    The position of the cuff is embroidered with Cross Diamond marks.


    If someone familiar with the protoss appears here, they will immediately recognize it as a sign of the protoss Association.


    And this middle-aged man should be the God of God Association.


    But strangely, there is a young man with red hair and red eyes in the protoss team.


    It doesn''t look like a Protoss, but more like a meteorite clan after transformation.


    In fact, at this time, those meteorites were also staring at the red haired youth and scolding the traitor.


    "Dust light, you traitor! How can you come together with other people to deal with our Tianxuan tribe! "


    A group of meteorite clan scolded the red haired youth dust light but just a cold smile: "traitor? I''m just giving the tribe a new life! "


    His hands were raised high, and his face was feverish: "the great God of fire said that the rotten must be burned, and the backward must be melted.


    The law of the times is the will of the Lord Vulcan.


    Those who disobey this will are contemporaries! "


    Hearing the fanatical words of Chenguang, the red robed Protoss man beside him nodded his head with satisfaction, patted the shoulder of dusty light and said, "yes, you are a step closer to the embrace of Lord Vulcan.


    May God of fire bless you


    In the meteorite clan, the meteorite wolf first said: "dust light, we thought that you would be expelled from the tribe. You would reflect on yourself. Unexpectedly, you were brainwashed by the theory of the protoss, and became the present appearance!"

 Chapter 2847

    Dust light heard the meteorite wolf''s words, a face ferocious roar: "black crystal, you old guy, don''t be hypocritical here!


    At the beginning, I just stole a little thing, but you ruthlessly expelled me


    He looked a little slower and sneered, "but I want to thank you. If I had not been expelled, I would not have left the meteorite ruins and would not have met the protoss brothers.


    After touching the outside world, I can understand how rotten and pathetic you old people who only dare to hide in the land of Beidou


    "Dust light, shut up!" A meteorite bull couldn''t listen to it, and angrily rebuked, "if you hadn''t cut off the magma tower''s passage in despicable ways, how could you thieves be so arrogant here?"


    For meteorites, the magma tower is their energy center.


    Without the supply of magma tower, they fell into a passive environment everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dust light a face disdainful smile way: "this is what I learned outside.


    It is because I am not as decadent as your brain, so I can trample you under my feet and humiliate you wantonly


    "Hum! It''s too early to say what you''re stepping on?


    When the leader comes back, you''ll see it! " The meteorite clan didn''t agree with the airway.


    "Chief?" Chen Guang laughed more wantonly. "Don''t you use your brain? Why did the leader of Tianxuan tribe just leave the tribe at this time?"


    The pupil of the meteorite wolf named Heijing was shocked, and he said in a deep voice, "are you the ghost?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s too late to react now!"


    Chen Guang said with a grim smile: "when he comes back, he will only see the ruins of Tianxuan tribe!"


    At this time, a meteorite dog anxiously ran to the nearby meteorite wolf and reported in a heavy tone: "report to elder Heijing that all the people we sent to the north for help have lost contact!"


    Black crystal eyelid son heavy jump, in the heart clear that those clansmen are likely to be killed, can not help but deep voice asked: "south?"


    Before the meteorite dog answered, the dust light had already laughed wildly: "Heijing, you don''t think it''s too late to go to the Tianji tribe in the South now?


    I tell you, even if Rong Chi, the leader of Tianji tribe, comes personally, he can''t save you! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a scream in the distance.


    But this voice, it is the Protoss.


    After hearing the sound, the Shenzu man in the red robe frowned and said with displeasure: "which rice bucket can you hurt the waste meteorite clan?"


    But after this voice, there came the scream of the Protoss.


    The two sides finally realized that something was wrong and looked into the distance.


    We can see that there are four figures walking towards the tribe step by step.


    The first figure is the light of grey Ming Ze, where it passes by, it binds the protoss one by one with weird grey vines.


    "How can there be a Hades here?"


    There was a frown on the protoss side.


    Although the meteorite people didn''t want to understand why the Hades wanted to help themselves, they also knew that reinforcements were coming, and their eyes flashed with joy.


    But when I saw only four people on the opposite side, I couldn''t keep the happiness in my eyes.


    But when they saw what happened next, they were full of amazement.


    After the Hades, people can''t help but look at a tiny Terran girl.


    She was holding a dark yellow bow and arrow, the arrow in her hand was shooting like a machine gun.


    Each arrow is precisely aimed at the protoss body.


    However, they did not die with an arrow, but only made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    However, this seemingly benevolent method made the wounded Protoss howl in pain.


    Nine out of ten of those screams were caused by this girl.


    And that girl saw this, immediately a face of apology, keep saying sorry. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    But the bow and arrow in his hand did not stop.


    Seeing this seemingly angel but actually devil Terran girl, both sides can''t help but have a cold back.


    Next to the Terran girl is a beautiful Terran beauty.


    She just stood by the girl''s side, but the protoss who wanted to attack the girl would fly back out of nowhere.


    Like a bottomless abyss, so that all the protoss dare not come closer to her.


    However, the three people in front of them are not as shocking as the visual impact that the celebrity youth brings to both sides.


    I saw that he was a young man with black hair, black eyes and black sword.


    He is like the embodiment of the night, walking on the edge of the battlefield.


    He was a ghost, and no Protoss could touch the corner of his garment.


    At least one Protoss falls with every sword he throws.


    It is the combination of these three people plus a underworld that makes the protoss retreat."Damn it, who''s going to tell me where these four guys came from?"


    The red robed man was angry and ordered to the nearby Protoss: "go, kill them for me!"


    These Protoss are obviously elite, calmly took over the task, also toward the center of the tribe.


    The four figures that suddenly appeared were Yehong, gentle, Li Man and Ming Yuan.


    The black sword in Yehong''s hand is the crane shadow Xuan sword which was snatched from Wu Ying''s hand.


    Today, it''s rare to meet a Protoss who can practice hand, so he takes out the crane shadow Xuan sword to test its power.


    Yehong also found that most of these Protoss are ordinary gods, that is, below level 20.


    Only a small part of them are in the realm of God and God.


    There is no king God state above level 60.


    It is only with four people that we can move forward so smoothly.


    However, at the next moment, Yehong''s warning signs are highlighted, but he sees several Protoss figures coming towards his side.


    The ability to see through can''t see through. It seems that the level is above level 60.


    As soon as these Protoss appeared, Li Man and Ming Yuan''s original relaxed expressions gradually became dignified.


    After all, the two of them, the king of the underworld and the one fighting the fairyland, just crossed the threshold of level 60.


    In terms of realm, it is equal to the opposite side, but the number of people is much less than that of the opposite side.


    It was only when I saw that there was a tenderness around me that I relaxed.


    "Whoever you are, who dares to obstruct the work of the great Protoss, must be judged!"


    As they approached, they had already gathered their magic light.


    But at this time, they suddenly heard a flat voice: "you are so sure that the trial is not you?"


    The gods were startled and turned back subconsciously.


    This turn back, but was surprised to find that the young man in black did not know when to come after them.


    He was holding up his long black sword and grinning at them.


    This man is Yehong!


    "Bad!"


    Several deities have just reacted, just want to turn back to deal with Yehong, but suddenly found a familiar light shining from Yehong''s sword.


    I can''t help roaring: how can it be?!

 Chapter 2848

    What can make a few deities also feel shocked is the night God''s magic light.


    Like the original yotecris, no one of the deities could remain calm when he saw an immortal using trance.


    On the sword God awn flies, turns into black light rain.


    In a flash, the sky over the Tianxuan tribe suddenly entered the night.


    On the battlefield, no matter who they are, they subconsciously look up to the sky.


    And those who are strong in the realm of gods have been completely stagnant.


    "Baptism of judgment of God of light?"


    "But why is it black?"


    This move, of course, was Yehong''s trial baptism of the night God version copied from yotecris by yeohong.


    The color naturally changed from white to black.


    It was not until the rainstorm of baptism of judgment that those who were strong in the Kingdom and God were surprised and ready to fight back.


    However, a flame and a dome were first to reach them.


    Night Hong''s trial baptism falls on the flame hood, all are absorbed.


    "A bunch of stupid pigs, distracted on the battlefield?"


    A gloomy voice came from the fire.


    Then he saw that the flame cover was closed in and turned into a Protoss.


    It was the leader of the God in the red robe.


    At this time, he was holding a red wand in his hand.


    The fire of Taoism is wrapped around the staff, like red spitting, full of dangerous breath.


    Night Hong momentum early noticed this man, but did not expect that he joined the battlefield so fast.


    And just a stroke of understatement, can Night Hong have a kind of feeling that ran into the wall.


    This familiar sense of crisis, in fact, must not lie under the Fengjia building!


    In other words, this person is likely to be a deity above level 80, that is to say, the Emperor God state above the king God state, which is equivalent to the fairyland among the immortals.


    Night Hong is looking at the man, the man is also looking at night Hong with gloomy eyes.


    "Humble Terran, though I don''t know what means you used to steal the great magic of our Protoss.


    But today you are doomed to be melted by the will of Vulcan


    Said, toward Night Hong stretched out the hand God stick, the mouth reads words.


    "The God of fire, the God of fire, who lives nine days high, is here to plead with you. The fire of destruction will devour the evil in front of you!


    [Fire Magic �� whirlpool of fire]! "


    A flame is generated on the top of the stick, and then rapidly turns into a flame vortex with a diameter of several meters.


    Hot Mars, gushing at the edge of the vortex.


    The scalding temperature burns everything on the earth.


    This move has not yet been launched, it has such a prestige.


    If you let him succeed in releasing Ye Hong, Ye Hong may not be able to carry it down.


    After all, the huge gap in the level is not his fire resistance ability can make up for.


    However, he didn''t worry about it.


    But Jim noticed that yehiro had an abnormal look.


    Because according to common sense, the opposite human should have been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, Jim has been unable to get rid of the tiger, so he can only insist on completing the magic art on the magic wand.


    However, before he threw the flame whirlpool toward Night Hong, there was a quiet woman''s voice in his ear: "just the Emperor God, dare to speak a word here?"


    Jim was so frightened that he almost scattered the magic from his wand.


    "Who is talking?" he said angrily


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard his men shouting: "bishop, behind you!"


    Jims subconsciously turned around and saw a graceful woman in cheongsam standing behind him. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com


    Jim quickly recognized that this woman was the one he couldn''t see through just now.


    That pair of calm eyes, with a kind of natural indifference.


    It seemed to her that Jim was just an ant.


    This kind of indifference made James instantly filled with anger, and turned the magic wand in his hand, turning the whirlpool of flame originally aimed at night Hong to women.


    "Go to hell for me, you devil!"


    He flung out the whirlpool of fire with a ferocious look.


    "Be careful!"


    In the meteorite clan, that meteorite wolf elder Heijing can''t help exclaiming when he sees this behind the scenes.


    However, the woman who was about to be enveloped in the flames even had time to look at the black crystal.


    Heijing was stunned, and then she saw a scene that she couldn''t forget in her life!


    I saw the woman lightly stretched out a white jade run index finger, gently in the void.


    Then there are thousands of silver rays in the void.


    The dazzling light made all the people on the scene could not help but close their eyes.Before losing sight, I only remember that there was a Silver Crescent Moon flashing among them.


    However, it was the scream of James.


    When the silver light dissipated, they opened their eyes with difficulty.


    Then, there were all kinds of startling voices.


    At this time, the power of Jims had evaporated completely in the realm of God!


    What remained in place was the fire red wand.


    The thought of Jim''s scream just now chilled the people''s backs.


    Looking at that cheongsam woman''s eyes, is also full of fear!


    Who is this person? It''s so easy to kill a master in the God kingdom!


    But the most frightening ones are those of God.


    When Jim died, they were like headless flies.


    After a cry of panic, he began to run away.


    That meteorite traitor Chen Guang is also scared silly, after all, Jim is his biggest dependence.


    Just when the dust light wants to escape with him, he is directly arrested by the black crystal who has been staring at him.


    "Brother ye, do you want to chase?"


    He came to the night and asked.


    Ye Hong looked at those gods who fled to the tribe, and then looked at the meteorite clan, shaking his head: "save people first."


    Later, Yehong helped meteorite family to treat the wounded, but on the other hand, he felt thoughtful.


    The cheongsam woman who killed James with one finger just now can only be gentle.


    Yehong also knows about the Xianwu moves used by gentleness, which must be the same clan of Yinyue Xianwu as her master yuedao immortal.


    However, Yehong clearly remembers that when he first saw the confrontation between gentleness and Tang Deli, he used a kind of ice immortal martial arts.


    Therefore, gentleness is at least double cultivation, and may even be more than that.


    There are more and more mysteries about this woman.


    However, it is quite reassuring to have gentleness as the top strong person around.


    Quite a feeling of being taken care of by a rich woman.


    "Ding! The ability to be fostered by a strong Xianjun state is + 1. "


    Night Hong:...


    , when he was tucking up in the night, suddenly a voice came from the side. "Thank you for your help, make complaints about the hero''s name."


    Night Hong side eyes a glance, found a huge meteorite wolf is carefully looking at himself.


    "Don''t you see that I''m saving people? Play and don''t disturb me


    Night Hong indifferent words, let the meteorite wolf body instantly stiff.

 Chapter 2849

    However, Yehong is not deliberately playing big cards, is really to those injured meteorite treatment.


    But at the same time of treatment, I have a little bit of my own careful thinking.


    Yes, Yehong''s occupational disease has been committed again.


    As a senior paleontologist, how could he let go of the opportunity to study the meteorite family''s body openly and honestly?


    Just like the comatose meteorite cat in front of her eyes, Yehong has great interest.


    When he put his hand on the meteorite cat, his medical skills suddenly expanded and he explored the structure of the meteorite cat bit by bit.


    After exploration, Yehong discovered that the biggest difference between meteorite clan and human is actually meridians.


    The meridians of the meteorite family, as if they had been melted by magma, emit all kinds of hot gas.


    Because of this, meteorites can not be afraid of magma, and even can use it.


    And this kind of body structure that can use magma makes Yehong suddenly think of a group of people.


    A group of blue star, lurking in all walks of life, wonderful flower organization members.


    "It should be just a coincidence..."


    Yehong shook his head and flew the idea that suddenly appeared in his mind, and concentrated on treating the meteorite cat in front of him.


    Although the body structure of meteorite family is special, special body also has special treatment methods.


    After seeing ye Hong''s action, the meteorite wolf Heijing sighed: "hero, it''s not that I want to hit you.


    It''s just that the body structure of our meteorites is completely different from that of your people.


    With your people''s medical skills, it''s impossible... "


    only half of his words, his pair of wolf eyes suddenly widened.


    The white light in Yehong''s hand suddenly turned into red light.


    Then the original comatose meteorite cat also slowly opened his eyes.


    The wound disappeared miraculously.


    "This..."


    Heijing didn''t know what to say, just looked at Yehong with a startled look.


    But what shocked him was still behind.


    After Yehong cured the meteorite cat, he kept walking.


    One after another in the Tianxuan tribe, a meteorite clan with one injured.


    Even a few seriously injured meteorites were pulled back from the ghost gate by Yehong.


    In the end, more and more meteorites gathered behind Yehong.


    Every meteorite clan looks at Yehong''s back with excited and adoring eyes.


    Ten minutes later, Yehong stopped.


    Fortunately, the protoss'' plunder did not last long, and not many meteorites were killed.


    But successive treatment, also consumed Night Hong a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, hard work pays off.


    After some treatment, Yehong had a better understanding of the body structure of the meteorite family.


    While filling the system database, the understanding of meteorite family ability is also deepened.


    He was about to take something to wipe his sweat. Suddenly, he handed over a dozen handkerchiefs at the same time.


    He turned his head in amazement, and turned to flatter faces.


    Behind me, I don''t know when to follow a large group of meteorites.


    The meteorite wolf elder named Heijing took the lead in shouting: "thank you to the hero together!"


    Later, members of the meteorite clan called out: "thank you, hero!"


    The neat and warm voice echoed in the whole Tianxuan tribe. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    After being grateful, a dozen meteorite families headed by Heijing suddenly looked at Yehong eagerly.


    "Hero, you are so skillful in medicine. Can you help us unlock the toxins in our bodies?"


    Ye Hong was stunned. He found that there was a circle of purple black smell around the eyes of more than ten meteorites, which was the symptom of poisoning.


    He put his hand on the huge wolf head of Heijing, and did not see any action. The purple black poison gas flew from Heijing''s body to Yehong''s hand.


    Night Hong looks at the poisonous gas that the group is restless in the hand, light way: "a little paralytic poison just."


    After that, they solved all the remaining toxic meteorite family members.


    After being detoxified, more than a dozen meteorites became lively again, and they were grateful to Yehong.


    After that, Heijing solemnly invited Yehong and others into a room deep in the tribe, and transformed into human form to talk with Yehong.


    Before seeing the human beings, it was similar to that of the human beings.


    The difference is that Heijing is not as reticent as wolf fire, but a complete talker.


    Night Hong half a word has not said, black crystal already began to look after oneself to complain bitterly.


    It turns out that the traitor Chen Guang used to be the warehouse management of Tianxuan tribe.


    However, he was rejected by the whole Tianxuan tribe and expelled from the tribe because he was found to be self stealing.Who ever thought that Chen Guang, who hated him in his heart, colluded with the bandits of the protoss to plunder the Tianxuan tribe and retaliate against the Tianxuan tribe''s expulsion.


    There are three reasons why the Tianxuan tribe seems to have no resistance.


    First, the dust light, which is familiar with the internal structure of the Tianxuan tribe, led the protoss to destroy the switch of the Tianxuan magma tower.


    This is equivalent to cutting off all energy supply of Tianxuan tribe.


    The weapons and mechanisms used for counterattack are about equal to being scrapped directly.


    Second, the elite of these clans, headed by Heijing, have been poisoned with nerve palsy.


    Otherwise, with the fighting ability of the black crystal meteorite wolf realm, it will not be so bullied by those divine bandits.


    Third and most important.


    That is, the leader of Tianxuan tribe and several elders who happened to leave the tribe last night and went to the northern Tianshu tribe to do business.


    By coincidence, Tianxuan tribe, which has been quiet for many years, will be robbed today.


    Therefore, the black crystal suspects that the departure of the leaders and other powerful people is a kind of trick of those God bandits to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    It''s just that she has little contact with the outside world, so she doesn''t know which side these gods are.


    However, Yehong had a vague guess about the origin of the gods.


    They are either the scum in the Shenzhe guild, or the scum who specializes in bandit business at the border of Shenyu and meteorite ruins.


    It''s all scum anyway, and it''s over.


    However, Yehong does not care about the real identity of those scum, but decides to continue to go north.


    He always thinks that the affairs of Tianxuan tribe are not accidental. Maybe someone secretly wants to make an idea of meteorite clan.


    So now the Tianshu tribe may have a similar crisis.


    So Night Hong will be anxious to take people to avoid similar tragedies.


    Heijing and others can only give up.


    Before parting, the Tianxuan tribe specially sent some small gifts to Yehong and his party to thank them for their rescue.


    These are miniature hand-made statues made on site.


    The nature of the sculpture is the appearance of Yehong and others.


    Vivid and vivid.


    These statues may not be of great value, but they contain the sincere gratitude of Tianxuan tribe, which is of great commemorative significance.


    The people who received the gift also immediately went north and set foot on the journey to Tianshu tribe.


    But along the way, people did not find anything wrong.


    Until two days later, they arrived at the Tianshu tribe...


    and

 Chapter 2850

    Tianshu tribe, to be exact, the three words "Tianshu city" are more appropriate.


    Because in front of Yehong and others, it is an ancient city.


    Unlike the fairyland, it has a prosperous appearance, but with a kind of vicissitudes and simple texture.


    Approaching the city, it seems that the moment through the back to 10000 years ago.


    A team of meteorite guards at Liancheng gate are also wearing retro bronze armor and holding a long bronze halberd.


    Judging from the metamorphosis of the meteorite family, it should be at least formed by meteorite dogs.


    However, after seeing the human faces of Yehong and his party, the guards suddenly burst out of the gate and surrounded them.


    "That''s them!"


    "Arrest these murderers


    Looking at the ferocious guards, night Hong couldn''t help pinching his aching eyebrows.


    Why do things happen everywhere?


    Can you stop this group of upright meteorites?


    Don''t think about it. Yehong must know what the guards have misunderstood.


    I don''t know why.


    After experiencing the Tianji tribe, Yehong understands that it is useless to waste words in front of the meteorite clan worshipped by the strong.


    Only fist is the most effective tool of sermon!


    "Seventeen."


    Night Hong is also lazy to start, light called a star seventeen.


    Star 17 silent, shake hands is a flame in the form of Phoenix.


    To this day, Yehong did not know the name of Bai Xing 17''s move.


    Just like star 17 itself, it is always entangled with the mystery that can''t be seen through.


    But that doesn''t stop it from killing.


    As soon as the Phoenix comes out, the guards around him will be baked in the sea of fire.


    Just because they are meteorites, the effect of these flames is not obvious.


    But can not stop star 17 level higher than them too much, so under the strong fire, they are still screaming.


    If not Yehong specially ordered, it is estimated that he had been burned to death on the spot.


    The screams of the guards also disturbed the city.


    A few more guards ran out of the gate, but they were startled to see the scream of the guards.


    And the guard in the sea of fire also cried out in pain: "go and call [Dihuang] leader!


    Just say that the murderer who plundered Tianxuan tribe has appeared! "


    The guard at the gate ran back to the city.


    Night Hong immediately shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that the upright meteorite clan also learned how to shake people when they couldn''t fight.


    But more let Night Hong care, is in front of this team guard just that sentence.


    "Did you think we were the murderers who plundered Tianxuan tribe? Hehe


    Night Hong immediately is a sneer.


    But at the same time, the heart is not from doubt.


    All the people and horses of Tianxuan tribe who came to Tianshu tribe were stopped by the group of protoss bandits. After that, they were the first to arrive at Tianshu tribe from Tianxuan tribe.


    So here comes the interesting thing.


    How did the Tianshu tribe know that the Tianxuan tribe was looted, and precisely planted the identity of the murderer on Yehong?


    Did not wait for night Hong to think clearly, then heard a roar at the gate of the city.


    "Ge Laozi, where are the bastards who robbed me of Tianxuan tribe?" Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org


    With this roar, a ten meter long striped tiger jumped out directly from the top of the gate.


    "Boom" fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    This giant tiger is stronger than rongchi and has a ferocious scar on its head.


    The whole giant tiger is full of fierce and domineering momentum, which is frightening.


    Obviously, it is also a meteorite tiger representing the peak combat power of meteorite clan.


    Seeing the meteorite tiger appear, the guards all cried out: "Dihuang leader, the murderer you are looking for is in front of you!"


    So, the meteorite tiger''s two big eyes glared at Yehong and others, and yelled: "how dare you fight against my Tianxuan tribe? Do you want to die?"


    It turns out that this meteorite tiger, known as Dihuang, is the leader of Tianxuan tribe.


    That is to say, the leader in the mouth of Heijing who was sent away from the mountain.


    Looking at Dihuang''s savage appearance, Yehong seems to understand why he is so easy to be tricked.


    With a sympathetic look at Dihuang''s well-developed limbs and round head, Yehong said with no expression: "I want to know, where did the information of Dihuang leader come from?"


    "You don''t care where I know, just wait for death!" The huge body of Dihuang is getting closer and closer to everyone.


    But night Hong is not in a hurry to take out an object.That is the handmade statues presented by meteorites before leaving Tianxuan tribe.


    At the moment of seeing the statue, Dihuang stopped suddenly and his eyes showed confusion.


    Others also took out the statues they had received.


    Dihuang suddenly tilted his big head and exclaimed, "eh, isn''t this the craftsmanship of those rabbits?"


    He glared at the tiger''s eyes and roared, "you bastards really robbed my tribe!"


    Night Hong deep speechless, secretly a sigh.


    They are also tribal leaders. However, if Dihuang has half the brain of melting red, things will not evolve into the present sub son.


    Yehong helplessly raised his head and said, "Dihuang leader, do you think if we robbed Tianxuan tribe, they would willingly carve these statues for us?"


    Ground Huang suddenly a Leng, stretched out the round tiger''s paw and scratched his head.


    Then he suddenly realized: "it''s also...


    he widened his eyes and yelled:" so I misunderstood you? "


    Night Hong sees the earth Huang finally enlightened, almost moved to cry.


    He quickly said, "in fact, what robbed your tribe..."


    Yehong patiently narrated what happened in Tianxuan tribe, just like pacifying children.


    After hearing this, Dihuang said blankly, "what happened to the version I heard?"


    Later, he also said the version he had heard.


    In that version, Yehong is the murderer who plundered Tianxuan tribe.


    "That''s why I just asked the Dihuang leader, where did the information you heard come from?"


    Around around, night Hong finally put the IQ of Dihuang back on track.


    As he said, the guy who has ulterior motives to make up false stories and deceive Dihuang is the real villain!


    "Damn it!" Dihuang tiger claw slapped the ground and roared: "wolf Yan, you don''t have py, you dare to cheat me!"


    Then he jumped back from the gate of the city.


    Then, there was a tremor in the city.


    People:...


    although he is a little speechless about Dihuang''s character, Ye Hong also knows the name of the person behind the scenes who framed them.


    "Wolf Yan..."


    the corner of night Hong''s mouth suddenly draws a cold radian.


    He had a premonition that there was a sequel to the Tianxuan tribe!

 Chapter 2851

    After Dihuang left, Yehong also let star 17 release the guard.


    Although one by one was burned by the fire of star 17, but in fact, with their special physique, they did not suffer much injury.


    And they just learned the truth, and after knowing that they and others had misunderstood Yehong, they were ashamed and apologized, and took the initiative to lead the people into the Tianshu tribe.


    Geng Zhi is not only a disadvantage but also an advantage of meteorites.


    When you''re in a tight corner, you''re not afraid to apologize.


    The proportion of Huaxing in Tianshu tribe is the most seen on Yehong''s way.


    Walking on the street, most of them are human meteorites with red hair and red eyes.


    If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you will think that this is a human city.


    The most special one in the city is the magma tower standing in the center of the city.


    The height of this magma tower is higher than that of Tianji and Tianxuan combined.


    Standing towering, straight into the sky.


    Under the magma tower, there is a ring of magnificent atmosphere, like a Colosseum.


    According to the guards who brought the people into the city, the circular building, named Beidou hall, is the administrative center of Tianshu tribe.


    Leaders, elders and elites of the clan usually discuss matters in it.


    At the same time, the Tianshu tribe is the largest tribe in the land of Beidou, and also the leader of the whole meteorite clan.


    The meteorite clan of other tribes is often invited to the Beidou hall to discuss the affairs of meteorite clan.


    At this moment, however, the main hall of Beidou is full of flying birds and dogs.


    In the center of the hall, a ten meter long Striped giant tiger is chasing a giant wolf close to 10 meters long.


    "Wolf Yan, you bastard, why cheat me?"


    The Striped tiger roared as it chased.


    The red wolf that was chased by him ran away, and at the same time, he also called out: "how did I cheat you?


    At that time, my subordinates saw that the Terrans plundered your tribe in Tianxuan tribe with their own eyes


    The Striped tiger is, of course, Dihuang, the leader of Tianxuan tribe.


    It seems that this big red wolf is the wolf Yan in the mouth of Dihuang.


    Of course, they were not the only ones in the hall at this time.


    Around the hall, a group of meteorites in human form are quietly watching the noisy tigers and wolves. It seems that they are used to this kind of scene.


    They don''t worry about how Dihuang will treat Lang Yan, because the identity of Lang Yan is there.


    He is one of the top five elders of the Tianshu tribe, and he can rank in the forefront of the whole meteorite clan!


    What''s more...


    a group of meteorites looked at the stone constellation above the hall in awe.


    On the huge stone seat, leaning against a graceful woman.


    A long red hair, randomly scattered in the stone side, like a red waterfall.


    Ruby like eyes half open and half closed, languid with a touch of soul stirring breath.


    A distinctive black long skirt, lining shows a noble and mysterious temperament.


    The red tie on the waist, just right outline the charming figure curve.


    However, the meteorite clan around did not dare to stay on this unique creature.


    Because of her identity, no one dares to provoke.


    It seemed that the woman did not care about the chase and fight on the field. She put one hand on her white cheek as if she was going to sleep.


    At this time, some guards in armor quickly walked into the main hall of Beidou and reported in a loud voice: "leaders and elders, there are a group of human beings who claim to be introduced by the leader of rongchi."


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Dihuang stopped chasing and exclaimed, "here they are! Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Wolf Yan, if you have a clear conscience, confront them on the spot! "


    "Hum! What am I afraid of? "


    Seeing Dihuang no longer crazy, Lang Yan turned into a human form of a young man.


    Slender, face like jade, in the Terran is the standard handsome man.


    At the same time, Dihuang is also followed by the formation of a rugged man with a strong back and a scar on his brow.


    Wolf Yan saw that the woman on the stone seat did not speak, he coughed softly and called to the guard who came to report: "bring those human beings in."


    The guard turned out and soon brought the men in.


    And that group of people, of course, is Yehong and others.


    Because he did not know the master''s specific location, Yehong decided to come directly to the Beidou hall to inquire.


    What''s more, his body has been splashed with dirty water, absolutely can''t turn a blind eye.


    Some justice must be recovered face to face!


    And night Hongyi stepped into the big hall of Beidou, and his eyes could not help being attracted by the black skirt woman on the stone seat.


    Not to mention the Qingcheng appearance, only that strong breath of hidden but not hair makes Yehong have to care.At that moment, Yehong even had a feeling of seeing Zuo Mie for the first time.


    Can you see the legendary meteorite emperor?


    As one of the seven ancient regions, the meteorite ruins naturally have a strong emperor, that is, one of the seven emperors.


    But since the meteorite family cut off contact with the outside world, the word "meteorite emperor" has also become a symbol in the ancient world.


    Even Da Ya, who was born in the ruins of meteorites since childhood, has never seen a meteorite emperor.


    So Yehong can''t be sure whether this woman is the legendary meteorite emperor.


    I don''t know if her eyes stay too long. The woman seems to notice that she has opened a slit with her eyes slightly closed.


    Crystal run such as jade eyes, indifferent to see night Hong one eye.


    That moment, night Hong only felt a tight whole body.


    Then in the vision, the big hall of Beidou disappeared instantly.


    Instead, it''s boiling hot magma.


    Illusion?


    The first thing that came out of night Hong''s heart was this idea.


    However, before he can concentrate on thinking, the magma under his feet instantly invades his body.


    Night Hong originally wanted to resist, but only felt powerless.


    The ancient spirit of the whole body, as if imprisoned, can not be mobilized.


    In the horror, those magma directly wrapped Yehong''s body, and constantly penetrated into his body.


    Every drop of magma seems to turn into a tentacle, exploring the secrets of every place in Yehong''s body.


    At that moment, Yehong had a feeling of being stripped all over.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery willpower, trigger mastery level mental defense, trigger mastery level mental defense, trigger mastery level calmness... "


    in a flash, all defense forces in Yehong''s body appeared together, resisting the prying and erosion of those magma.


    And night Hong did not know, at this time in the eyes of people outside, he did not have a bit strange, just look a little dull.


    But at this time, the woman on the stone seat seems to have found something, and her eyes suddenly flash a touch of surprise.


    At the same time, gentle but frowning displeasantly.


    With a wave of his hand, there is an ice blue light shrouded in night Hong''s body.


    "Click -"


    in everyone''s ears, there is a sound of broken mirror.

 Chapter 2852

    All of a sudden, Yehong found that all the magma in his body dissipated.


    Feel familiar with the breath, but guess the gentle hand to help themselves.


    I didn''t open my eyes.


    It seems that the magma was an illusion.


    However, even if it is an illusion, Yehong doesn''t want to suffer that kind of torture for the second time.


    The woman on the stone seat was not annoyed at being stopped by gentleness, but closed her eyes again as if nothing had happened.


    But Yehong has always had a feeling of being spied on secretly.


    In order to get rid of this feeling, Ye Hong moved his eyes and began to look at other meteorite families in the hall.


    All that seemed like a long time ago, but in fact it was just in the blink of an eye.


    The other meteorite people in the hall almost focus on gentleness, full of fear.


    Experts know if there is one.


    Although gentleness is only a light hand, but the breath of the top strong people on the body can''t be concealed from the meteorite people at the scene in any case.


    In the face of the eyes of those meteorites, gentle but always calm.


    And night Hong''s vision, is subconsciously looking at a man with a scar in the eyebrow.


    Because that scar is too much characteristic, so Night Hong immediately recognized that the man is the shape of the earth after the transformation.


    And Dihuang is the only idiotic in the audience.


    His thinking, it seems, is not on the same level as everyone else.


    When all the meteorite people are afraid of gentleness, Dihuang shouts to a handsome man not far away: "wolf Yan, those human beings you mentioned are coming, you two should face each other on the spot!


    Anyway, one of you must be lying to me


    Night Hong along the ground Huang vision, also saw the handsome man.


    In the heart suddenly understood, that man is the elder of Tianshu tribe, wolf Yan!


    It''s also the meteorite family who gave false information to Dihuang!


    By the ground Huang a roar, the other people''s attention also focused on wolf Yan and night Hong.


    Langyan did not slow down, facing Night Hong way: "you said you did not plunder Tianxuan tribe, can there be evidence?"


    Yehong eyebrows a pick, did not answer the question: "then you say we plunder Tianxuan tribe, can there be evidence?"


    "Bold!" Wolf Yan''s voice was suddenly cold, "now I''m interrogating you!"


    "Interrogation?" Night Hong one face scorn, "you also deserve?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the meteorites on the scene changed one after another. It seems that they have never seen such a tough attitude of the Terrans.


    However, night Hong''s temper, but very consistent with the Huang temper.


    He yelled to wolf Yan: "people night Hong has a handmade statue presented by an tribal people.


    What evidence do you have, you son of a bitch? "


    Langyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "what can be proved by handmade statues?


    It''s also possible that this group of people forced your people to do it. "


    Di Huang was stunned and scratched his head: "yes, why didn''t I think of this just now?"


    "What a black and white upside down." Night Hong''s face is full of sarcasm.


    Now it seems that there is no doubt.


    Nine times out of ten, this wolf Yan has a big problem, otherwise he will not try his best to plant the crime to Yehong and others.


    "So, by what means did elder Lang Yan obtain the information of" we plundered Tianxuan tribe " Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Of course, it was one of my men who happened to pass by Tianxuan tribe and witnessed it with his own eyes." Lang Yan said calmly with a face. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    "What about the man? Do you dare to call it out for a confrontation? "


    " sorry, he just went out to carry out the task. "


    "Is that just right?"


    "Yes, that''s just right!"


    Langyan''s shameless, a time to refresh the bottom line of night Hong.


    What makes Yehong heart tired is that even if Langyan''s words are full of loopholes, no meteorite family has stood up to break it. Instead, he looks like he thinks what Lang Yan said is very reasonable.


    Ye Hong can''t tell whether they are simple or silly.


    Seeing this debate, which should not have been balanced, was about to be pulled to an unknown direction by the average intelligence quotient of meteorites, the woman in the constellation finally opened her eyes to speak.


    "It''s easy to know who is lying."


    Her voice was filled with an iceberg like coldness and pride, which was stronger than all the people Yehong had ever seen.


    It is like a black rose that blooms most brightly among all the flowers.


    She had just opened her mouth, but her fingers suddenly turned to night and hung around her waist.


    Night Hong Leng God between, suddenly realized that originally hung in the waist of the kitchen four unique pendant actually directly left the body, toward the woman!


    Night Hong''s heart is suddenly anxious.


    Immortal kitchen four absolutely his significance is very important, never allow to be robbed!However, when ye Hong is ready to grab it back, he finds that the pendant stays in mid air.


    The colorful light suddenly flies out of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, sketching out the Taoist images in the air.


    Night Hong never knew that the immortal kitchen four unique also has this ability, suddenly a stay, but forgot to grab back.


    At this time, the woman said faintly: "every ancient artifact of the meteorite family has devoted a lot of hard work of the master forging master.


    There are many master forgers who set up small mechanisms that only they can activate when forging ancient artifacts.


    Just like this ancient artifact in front of us, there is a mechanism for automatically recording scenes.


    Now you just need to restore the scenes recorded by the ancient artifacts in Tianxuan tribe at that time, and you can know who is lying. "


    Hearing this, Lang Yan''s expression suddenly became stiff.


    He asked in a dry voice, "elder cheyu, how do you know that this ancient artifact has an automatic recording function?"


    The woman on the stone pedestal smiles with pride, and for a moment there is a mighty momentum shaking: "because this ancient ware is called the four wonders of the immortal kitchen. It''s my work!"


    Lang Yan was shocked all over and his face was shocked.


    Stuttering at Ye Hong, he said, "can, how can the ancient utensils of the red jade elder be on him?"


    "Then you have to ask him." The woman on the stone seat looks at Ye Hong with deep meaning.


    At this time night Hong, the heart is also suddenly a shake.


    When wolf Yan shouts out the red jade two words, night Hong then instantly understood this woman''s identity.


    Chief elder of Tianshu tribe, honorary leader and leader of meteorite clan in various senses!


    In the age when the meteorite emperor was invisible, she was recognized as the strongest meteorite clan by the seven tribes in the land of Beidou!


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that Chiyu was the master forging master of the immortal kitchen!


    Yu Yu of Yulong Xianfu once said that the history of the four wonders of immortal kitchen is similar to that of the ancient world, that is, it may be as long as ten thousand years.


    That is not to say, the red jade in front of me is a peerless old demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years?!


    However, night Hong quickly jumped out of this strange point, staring into the sky from the four wonders of the kitchen.


    From Yehong and others stepping into the Tianxuan tribe, to the collapse of the protoss bandits, the scene after scene of evolution in front of the public.


    In the whole process, there is no proof that Yehong and others plunder Tianxuan tribe. Instead, there is a picture of Yehong trying to save people.


    Facts speak louder than words. These pictures are more useful than any evidence.

 Chapter 2853

    "Wolf Yan!"


    When Dihuang saw those pictures, he roared to wolf Yan: "you bastard, I almost wronged a good man!"


    Wolf Yan''s face suddenly became unnatural and said with a dry smile: "that, maybe my subordinates have read wrong...


    who makes Terrans and Protoss look so alike?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" The corner of the Red Jade''s mouth curled up a cold radian, "elder wolf Yan, you don''t really think that you and the Shenzu''s activities can hide from me?"


    Langyan''s expression suddenly became stiff.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned into a meteorite wolf. He ran out of the wall and ran away in the distance.


    Everyone is stunned, it seems that wolf Yan will run away so decisively.


    And the guards outside, not to mention, don''t even understand what''s going on.


    Among the people, Lang Yan has already escaped for a long distance.


    However, Chiyu is not in a hurry to stand up from the stone seat.


    Her right hand stretched out into the empty air, and a strong stone pillar standing between the ceiling and the ground was pulled by her forcefully.


    That originally ordinary stone pillar, but seems to have become a magic weapon, exuding a violent atmosphere.


    The red jade with a huge stone pillar in the palm has four words: "Xuancang meteorite."


    Simple four words, but it seems to contain the mysterious road.


    Every word, there are layers of sound echo, in the void out of a circle of sound waves.


    On the stone pillar, a black flame suddenly appeared.


    The black flame did not emit high temperature, but made the air temperature drop again and again, as if suddenly into the winter.


    "Go!"


    Chiyu throws the black stone pillar which is several times bigger than her body.


    "Boom -"


    the stone pillar burning black flame, like a meteor projected from the Beidou hall, goes straight behind Lang Yan!


    "No --"


    Lang Yan''s whole body was smashed into pieces by the stone pillar as soon as she could make a roar.


    "Boom


    Wolf Yan''s body into a sky powder, scattered on the streets of the city.


    However, night Hong is far away to see that the powder even condensed into an egg.


    A huge meteorite egg.


    At this time, in the big hall of Beidou, everyone was stunned.


    Even the Ming Yuan, which had always jumped off, was pale at the moment. Perhaps she had never seen such a fierce woman as Chiyu who used the pillar as a weapon.


    "Good, what a terrible Tigress..."


    the Feron several people were also nervously swallowing their saliva, and their bodies were shaking.


    But they''re wrong. They''re right.


    With Chiyu''s ability to easily kill meteorite wolves, there is no doubt that it must be the realm of rongchi and Dihuang meteorite tigers.


    What a tigress!


    Chiyu, however, seemed to step on an ant, without any waves on her face, and sat back lazily on the stone seat.


    But those meteorites on the scene have been shocked to the point where they dare not make any sound.


    Even if Dihuang is the same as the meteorite tiger realm, it is also very stiff and does not dare to move at all. It looks like a good baby who just went to kindergarten.


    "Er..."


    it was Yehong who broke the weird atmosphere.


    Langyan''s death, he has no waves.


    Even if Chiyu doesn''t do it, he will find a chance to kill Lang Yan.


    No matter what Langyan''s original intention is, to Yehong, it''s just an episode.


    He has something more important to tell Chi Yu. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    When people are still immersed in the shock of Red Jade''s hand just now, Ye Hong handed the letter of introduction written by rongchi to Chiyu.


    But when Chiyu saw the name of rongchi on the envelope, she didn''t even open the letter and took a look at it. A flame burst out of her finger and burned the whole letter.


    The whole letter was burned...


    burned...


    it was...


    just as Yehong''s eyes widened, he heard Chiyu indifferently: "hum! I know what''s inside without looking at it.


    With rongchi''s toad, you still want to pursue me?


    Don''t pee and take care of yourself


    Night Hong instantly gives birth to sympathy to melt red.


    It turns out that melting red is a poor single Acacia, and Chiyu pendulum Ming has no idea about him.


    As a tribal leader, he is also a good young tiger with both appearance and strength. However, what he secretly loves is that he is stronger, more arrogant, more irritable, than him... It can be said that he has completely defeated his Chiyu.


    This kind of lovesickness can be a success. Damn it.


    Is to night Hong can only silently sigh in the bottom of my heart, a melting red after all or wrong pay ah!


    "Did you come all the way to the meteorite ruins to repair the four wonders of the immortal kitchen?"Red Jade scorn a melting red, then asked Night Hong Road.


    Ye Hong nodded his head with hope in his eyes.


    After all the twists and turns, I finally found the master forging master of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    Think of will soon be able to see wake up after Linglong, night Hong heart can not help but excited.


    Once Linglong wakes up, aoshe can also wake up.


    At that time, we will not mention whether we can find clues related to grandma, but we will have a chance to return to Bluestar!


    It''s been nearly half a year since I came to the ancient world.


    The yearning for blue star relatives and friends has become more and more intense with the great events in the ancient world.


    If there is a door to the blue star in front of you, Yehong will definitely step into it without hesitation!


    "I''ll see you in private about this.


    Please rest in the Tianshu tribe for a few days first. "


    Red Jade Hao wrist light swing, half of the sky Xianchu four Jue fly back to night Hong waist.


    However, Ye Hong didn''t intend to hang on to it after knowing that it could automatically record the surrounding scenes.


    Otherwise, in the future, everything may be peeped at by Chiyu, and that''s ok?


    Later, Chiyu ordered him to take Yehong and his party to the hotel in the city to have a rest.


    Night Hong is roughly guessed red jade let him wait for a few days.


    It must be ready to fight hard and rectify the tribal situation!


    With the exposure of Lang Yan, the problems of Tianshu tribe are also revealed.


    Even Langyan, a high-ranking elder with high power, conspired with other clans to murder his own people. There must be a lot of problems in other middle and low-level people.


    And the red jade must want to strike while the iron is hot, to find out those people at one time.


    When Yehong was just about to step out of the Beidou hall, he found several guards carrying a half man high meteorite egg back.


    Night Hong instantly recognized that it was the meteorite egg that wolf Yan turned into after his death.


    This has to mention another characteristic of meteorites, that is, the state after death.


    At the end of the meteorite family''s life, the body will turn into a meteorite egg.


    Other meteorite families will put meteorite eggs into underground magma, and let magma baptize meteorite eggs again.


    When the meteorite eggs hatch next time, it will be a new life of meteorite family.


    This is the unique way of reincarnation of meteorites.


    Looking at the huge meteorite egg, Yehong was moved in his heart. Turning back to Chiyu, he asked, "elder Chiyu, can you give this meteorite egg to me?"


    Chi Yu waved with disgust: "this kind of traitor''s egg is also dirty magma holy land, if you want, just take it."


    As a result, the guards in a face of resentment, the meteorite eggs to night Hong and other people''s residence to move.

 Chapter 2854

    After that, the situation of Tianshu tribe did not come out of Yehong''s expectation.


    Chiyu''s men and horses thundered out, sweeping the whole process, and successively found out the traitors colluding with foreigners.


    Naturally, those traitors will not wait to be killed, and they will fight back together with foreigners.


    For a moment, the city was in chaos.


    Almost all the time, you can hear the killing noise coming from the street.


    One of the biggest changes in a thousand years took place in the Tianshu tribe.


    But these are all things within the meteorite family, and Yehong has nothing to do with it.


    These days, night Hong and others are in the hotel arranged by Chiyu.


    Yehong''s time is almost used to perfect his night martial arts formula.


    After seeing the match between the strong and the powerful in Xiandu, Yehong has a new supplement to the night Wuxian Jue.


    Night Wuxian Jue, unlike other immortal formulas, focuses on the development of an attribute.


    There are only two words in the secret of night Wuxian rhyme.


    Complex and simple.


    Complex is to accommodate all things, simple is fixed-point explosion!


    It can be simplified into simple, and can be simplified into complex.


    This simple two words, but into Night Hong''s life effort.


    Compared with other fairy rhymes, night Wuxian Jue is more like an auxiliary plug-in.


    After practicing night Wuxian Jue, you will have more subtle control over other immortal formulas, and more sensitive perception for some immortal martial arts moves.


    At the same time, he is also developing the Xianwu moves that are matched with the night Wuxian Jue.


    This is what Yehong has tried to do in the Yewu Zhendian, the predecessor of Yewu xianjue.


    These are the moves created by Yehong in the blue star.


    What we need to do now is to transform these ancient martial moves into immortal martial moves.


    On the other hand, Feron and Li Man also improve their abilities under the gentle guidance.


    With the guidance of the powerful in the immortal Kingdom, the two men''s combat power improved rapidly.


    Shouhu, who always wanted to practice, realized his dream and stepped into the threshold of practice.


    As for star 17, he is still helping Yehong repair the night armor.


    Fei mother''s words, then ahead of time to live a leisurely pension life.


    Listen to songs and read books.


    Among all the people, it seems that only the hell yuan is idle and flustered.


    As the only one in the team, he always felt discriminated against.


    In order to find shangyehong, he said seriously: "anyway, you''re a pervert. You can''t even use divinity. If you don''t consider studying the underworld, maybe you can give me some advice."


    Ye Hong:???


    But after that, he felt that it was not impossible.


    After all, there are immortal babies in his body, which are crystallized by the mother of netherworld.


    At the top of Taiyi mountain last time, he successfully resisted an attack from the emperor of Ming.


    In theory, it is possible for Yehong to simulate the operating environment needed by the meditation of the underworld.


    But now is obviously not the time to study this, is only one foot to send away the abyss.


    Then he continued to study the night martial arts formula.


    Only occasionally the eyes looked attentively into a corner of the room.


    There, there is a broken meteorite egg. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    Next to the meteorite egg, two dogs are sleeping.


    Yes, that night Hong asked Chiyu to ask for the meteorite egg, which was specially prepared for two dogs.


    He wanted to see if meteorite eggs could mutate two dogs.


    However, I don''t know if the strength of wolf Yan in front of meteorite egg body is too strong, so two dogs did not swallow it all at once.


    But eat a part, then take a rest, eat a part, and then rest, and so on.


    When ye Hong once again cast his eyes away, he found that the sleeping two dogs suddenly opened their eyes and completely swallowed up the remaining meteorite eggs.


    And Ye Hong also stopped his work and focused on observing the changes on two dogs.


    It can be seen that when two dogs completely engulf the meteorite eggs, the black feathers on their bodies are turning to red.


    The structure of the body is also expanding rapidly.


    Just a few blink of an eye, a similar red meteorite wolf appeared in front of Yehong.


    "Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state fourth order].


    Target ontology is good at ability: weight bearing, hiking...


    first order mutation ability: golden lion roar: [in ancient gas environment, it can display roar attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained by swallowing Golden Lion eggs. ]


    Second Order mutation ability: tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex Transformation: [in the ancient atmosphere environment, it can transform into tyrant t Tyrannosaurus Rex, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing tyrant''s eggs.


    In the environment of non paleo gas, it can only change for a short time. ]


    Third Order Variation ability: bihailongyu can transform into Bihai Longyu in paleoclimate.Blue sea dragon fish can be divided into two major forms, fish form can enter the water, dragon form can fly into the sky.


    It can''t be changed in the environment without paleo gas. ]


    Fourth Order mutation ability: meteorite wolf Transformation: [can become a meteorite wolf at any time, with fearless magma affinity, and can cultivate meteorite family''s unique ability meteorite. ]��


    the meteorite wolf in front of him is nearly three meters long.


    The ferocious head of the wolf and the strong body of the wolf are the reincarnation of a reduced version of wolf Yan.


    The reason why it is not as huge as the former wolf Yan is that limited by the strength of two dogs.


    After all, wolf Yan is more than 80 levels of existence, far from what two dogs can achieve now.


    It is because the two dogs have only their own form. They are not like meteorite wolves who can speak or transform themselves into human beings.


    However, as long as the two dogs continue to grow up, it is only a matter of time before they reach Langyan.


    What makes Yehong more concerned about is the characteristics of Er Gou''s fearless magma after transformation, and the unique ability of meteorite clan, meteorite!


    The so-called meteorite inflammation, just like the immortal martial arts to the immortal, the underworld to the underworld, and the divine arts to the gods... Is the unique ability of the meteorite clan.


    They created unique meteorite moves by combining ancient gas and magma.


    Only the meteorite clan can master this kind of meteorite inflammation.


    Just like that day when Chiyu solved Lang Yan with one move, she created her own "Xuancang meteorite".


    Looking at the second dog of the fourth order variation, Ye Hong is filled with emotion.


    He watched with his own eyes how Er Gou changed from a big black crane in captivity to a golden lion, a blue sea dragon fish, and now a meteorite wolf.


    "Even if one day you suddenly become a person, I will not be surprised."


    The wolf patted his head and sighed.


    Two dogs are confused to tilt the head, a mouth, but it seems that because they are not familiar with body control, inexplicably spit out a mouthful of magma.


    "Chi --"


    the hot magma directly melts a big hole in the floor.


    Night Hong looks at the big hole on the floor, facial expression is expressionless way: "compensation can only be deducted from your board fee."


    "Woo Hoo --"


    the room immediately rang out the protest voice of two dogs'' dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 2855

    After a few days, the whole Tianshu tribe was still in chaos.


    At the most dramatic moment, the lava almost flew into the hotel.


    Red Jade cold voice, is several times ring through the sky.


    It can be seen how serious the rebellion is.


    However, for Yehong, who has known about the history of meteorites, it is easy to understand why.


    Meteorites, once the most powerful race in the ancient world, were suddenly closed for thousands of years, and many people could not stand the life with magma.


    In particular, some meteorite families who occasionally come into contact with the outside world like dust light feel that the land of Beidou is too conservative and even decadent, and they want to change the current state.


    That''s why they collude with foreigners to completely subvert the current meteorite clan rule.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimated the woman Chiyu."


    Night Hong stood alone in front of the window, looking up at the gradually calm sky battlefield, mumbling to himself.


    It seems that the situation of Tianshu tribe has basically stabilized.


    "Although she is narcissistic and arrogant, her temper is still irascible, but her strength is..."


    just when Yehong is alone, a pondering voice is heard behind her: "what is it?"


    The voice seemed to be teasing, but night Hong only felt that he had come to hell alone.


    Night Hong did not change his face, a face serious way: "but the strength is crown absolute ancient and modern, unparalleled in the world.


    What''s wrong with such a peerless strong man?


    And that forthright temper, it is her peerless appearance just right embellishment.


    Such a perfect woman, I''m afraid it''s the only one for thousands of years


    Night Hong said, turning around, a face serious way: "so, red jade elder, before coming in next time can knock a door first?"


    Yes, the one who appears in night Hong''s room like a ghost is Chiyu.


    Only she has the ability to hide from Yehong''s exploration, quietly appears behind Yehong, and accidentally hears Yehong say her whisper behind her.


    And red jade heard night Hong such as the smooth transition of the words, but also deeply admire.


    "How thick of skin do you have to be to flatter like that just now without changing your face."


    "My words come from the bottom of my heart. Why flatter me?"


    "All right, all right. Don''t be poor." Chi Yu waved impatiently and said faintly, "you know what I''m here for today?"


    Night Hong of course understand, immediately will be the immortal kitchen four Jue handed up.


    After taking over the red jade, there is no nonsense. She calls out the black flame that she saw that day, which is cangxuan meteorite.


    After cangxuan meteorite covered the pendant of the four wonders of Xianchu, it didn''t take long for the pendant to return to the original shape of kitchen utensils.


    Black smoke began to come out of the kitchen utensils.


    Seeing this familiar scene of night Hong, my heart suddenly excited.


    Sure enough, before long, a bleary voice of complaint came from the black smoke: "meow, how long did I sleep this time?"


    With the sound of the sound, a little Lori who was less than ten years old jumped out of the black smoke.


    She was wearing a pair of black suspenders made of unknown material, which wrapped her petite body properly.


    Two small pointed buns stand on the top of the head, like a cat''s ear.


    A delicate and small bell was tied around her neck, which sounded from time to time.


    As soon as she appeared, her little nose sniffed in the air and muttered, "it''s the taste of the ancient world. Am I back to the ancient world?"


    When the black smoke dispersed, she saw the night Hong in front of her.


    Instantly stare big round eyes, pointing to Ye Hong and shouting: "fool Ye Hong, are you still alive?


    It''s just right. Make Liuhe Soup for me


    Night Hong does not care little about the arrogance of little Lori, but has a light touch. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    That''s right. This little Lori is the best of the four fairy cooks. It''s exquisite!


    When Yehong just arrived in the ancient world, he was ambushed by xuanbing Xianjun in the prison of exile.


    If not Linglong and AO she risked their lives to save each other, Yehong might have died in the sky.


    Help the benefactor tone overbearing some, night Hong does not care at all.


    Before that, night Hong also learned how rough Linglong''s fate was in Yulong immortal mansion.


    Linglong''s parents are xuanmaozu from orcs and humans from Xianyu.


    Because of cross-ethnic Union and not be blessing by both families, depressed and die, leaving Linglong alone.


    So night in Hong''s heart is to understand why the little guy has developed such a character.


    Maybe she was worried about getting hurt again, so she tried to make herself look bad.


    It''s like a wandering hedgehog, aiming its thorny side at anyone.


    And the soft side, never easy to show.


    Night Hong heart pity suddenly born, reach out to hold Linglong in the arms, light voice way: "welcome back."Linglong is completely stunned.


    Maybe I have never experienced this kind of scene, and I am at a loss.


    Only then the face red ear equator: "you, what nerve are you making?"


    "Oh! The combination of Xuan cat and human is really rare. "


    In the room, the sound of Chiyu''s banter suddenly rang out.


    Linglong then reflected that there were other people in the room. She immediately broke away from Yehong''s arms, pointed to Chiyu and asked, "who is this old woman?


    Is it possible that you, the nanny, have other masters outside


    Night Hong mouth corner is to smoke.


    Although Linglong keeps saying that ye Hong is her nanny, she never admits it.


    No matter what the problem now is...


    How dare the little black cat call Chiyu an old woman?!


    The temperature of the room, as if suddenly dropped dozens of degrees.


    Red Jade''s cold eyes stare at Linglong''s body, and her voice seems to be squeezed out of her teeth: "believe it or not, I''ll seal you back to the four wonders of immortal kitchen?"


    Linglong body subconsciously a shudder, this just noticed red jade body top strong person breath.


    However, he turned his head, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t be wise with you."


    The mouth is still tough, but the body is very honest to shrink behind Night Hong.


    Night Hong can not help but look down at Linglong, see through the ability to suddenly start.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level and trigger the effect of the master level


    "Ding! See through, target type: ancient artifact immortal [fairyland].


    Objective to be good at ability: Xianyao cooking, Xuanmao xianjue.


    Fighting move: Xuanmao Xianwu.


    It turns out that this little guy is just about the same level as Yehong.


    It''s no wonder that the blue star can''t see through at first, but now it can be recognized at a glance.


    And Linglong also seems to have found something, looking at night Hong shouting: "how do you change so much?


    How long have I been sleeping? "


    Night Hong just want to tell Linglong tianwai after the first World War, but realize that Chiyu is still here, can''t help holding back the words.


    But Chiyu sneered: "you think I invented the four wonders of the immortal kitchen. I don''t know what it''s used for?"

 Chapter 2856

    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    And the red jade is to continue a light way: "you come to me to repair the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, on the surface is for this little fart child Xuan cat, in fact, is to cross the boundary dragon?"


    Hear red jade call oneself small fart child, Linglong immediately in the night behind Hong to expose two small tiger teeth to her, fiercely waved a small fist.


    And night Hong only left a wry smile.


    Indeed, how could Chiyu, who invented the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, not know the relationship between the four wonders of the immortal kitchen and the cross boundary dragon?


    It seems that I can''t hide it.


    However, Yehong was prepared for this day.


    After all, his identity can be concealed for a while, absolutely not for a lifetime.


    Especially in front of the immortal old monster like Chiyu, it will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, Yehong doesn''t feel hostile from Chiyu, and she has no interest in the fifth family, so she doesn''t have to hide it.


    Slightly a sigh, night Hong takes out the dragon egg of Ao Yi.


    See the moment of dragon eggs, red jade and Linglong are silent down.


    Red Jade''s eyes, flashed a touch of nostalgia and melancholy.


    But Linglong''s face is complicated: "what happened?


    How could she be like this? "


    With a long sigh, Yehong said roughly what happened after he came to the ancient world.


    Of course, some key secrets yehiro won''t say.


    After hearing that Ao she will become this way in order to resist the attack of xuanbing Xianjun, Linglong immediately scolds xuanbing Xianjun.


    Night Hong is also surprised to find that the red jade body also has the intention of killing a flash.


    And when hearing Ye Hong''s tortuous experience in Xianyu, Linglong suddenly felt annoyed that she didn''t wake up early and missed many wonderful events.


    Especially after hearing that Yehong has been to the Yulong fairy house, Linglong is lying on the ground in all directions, with salted fish like ashes in her eyes.


    Because for her, Yulong fairy house is the first holy land in her heart.


    Every fish in it was always missed by her.


    On the other side, Chiyu is also listening to the beautiful strobe.


    Especially to hear that ye Hong was chased to here by the Immortal Emperor, he was surprised to see that the cherry lips opened slightly and could not be closed.


    And when Chiyu heard Yehong mention his life experience, as well as the purpose from the blue star, star eye is in an instant stares round.


    It seems that I didn''t expect so many magnificent and tortuous stories happened to an 18-year-old boy.


    "So, what can I do to help my sister-in-law wake up?"


    After Ye Hong finished, he held the dragon egg in front of him.


    Ask Linglong at the same time, also want to listen to the opinion of Chiyu.


    After all, Chiyu is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He should have rich knowledge.


    Linglong looked at the dragon egg in front of her, and her small face wrinkled directly and said, "but I only know how to wake up the memory of the dragon, but I don''t know how to hatch her..."


    Yehong''s heart sank.


    He turns his head and looks at Chiyu and places his last hope on her.


    But Chiyu also shook his head: "cross boundary dragon is the only special race between heaven and earth. It is said that the whole ancient world is such a one.


    So I don''t know how to hatch her. "


    Yehong was greatly disappointed.


    If she doesn''t recover, she can''t help her find grandma''s fifth Mo Han.


    The most important thing is, if Ao Yi can never recover, he will never return to blue star!


    However, at this time, red jade seems to see through the heart of night Hong.


    With a proud smile: "if you want to shuttle between the two worlds, it''s not just the dragon that can do it.


    In fact, we meteorites can do it. "


    Night Hong mind suddenly a shock, but the mind is out of a period of history.


    A period of ancestors carrying ancient artifacts, from the blue star to the ancient world of history! Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    "Is elder Chiyu talking about ancient artifacts?" Night Hong raises Mou to ask a way.


    "Yes, but ordinary antiques can''t cross the boundary wall.


    Only one antique can do it. "


    "What antiques?"


    "The most powerful ancient artifact of our meteorite family -- [blazing meteorite]!" Chiyu said word by word.


    "Blazing meteorite..." Yehong murmured the name back and forth several times, only to feel that the name seemed to hide the supreme power, but just read it casually and his mind was shocked.


    "So, where is that blazing meteorite now?" Night Hong efforts to suppress the excitement in the heart, but the voice still changed shape.


    We can''t blame him. After all, we can''t calm down after knowing another way to return home.


    But Chiyu pointed to the sky, smiling and speechless.


    "Is it in the sky?" Night Hong eyebrows a pick.Red Jade shook his head: "it is outside the sky."


    I do not know why, night Hong heart suddenly rises a touch of strange.


    "What does that blazing meteorite look like?" he asked


    Red Jade laughed again, but with a hint of banter: "you have not seen it?"


    Night Hong in the heart of the strange, in an instant reached the peak.


    At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It''s a giant meteorite rolling through space.


    Wrapped in the flame coat, with the thick smoke.


    Carrying the power of annihilation and dominating in space.


    Yes, it''s the extinct meteorite that almost destroyed the blue star!


    "You said the antique... Can''t be that thing?"


    Yehong only felt absurd, but always felt reasonable.


    Because when he had just realized the immortal spirit, he happened to see a scene outside the sky.


    It was also at that time that he saw the meteorite passing through the boundary wall and rushing to the blue star.


    If that meteorite is the strongest ancient object of the meteorite family, then everything can be explained!


    I didn''t expect that the huge meteorite was the ancient product of the meteorite family!


    Bingo


    Chiyu smiles and rings her fingers.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a burst of vibration.


    Then his face suddenly became cold: "the order for meteorite to hit blue star is also from your meteorite family?"


    Yehong did not forget that the meteorite crisis brought the doomsday panic to the whole blue star human beings.


    Even he almost gave his life to solve the meteorite crisis!


    In the end, if it wasn''t for waking up Ao Su at the critical moment, opening the immortal gate and transferring the meteorite crisis, maybe the blue star would have died long ago!


    "Of course not. If we meteorites still have that ability, do we still need to stay in the land of Beidou?"


    Chiyu suddenly sighed and continued: "in fact, we lost control of the blazing meteorite a thousand years ago.


    Because only the master forger of the blazing meteorite can control it.


    But the master forger of the blazing meteorite fell asleep a thousand years ago


    Night Hong heart suddenly a burst of numbness.


    Regardless of whether Chiyu''s statement is true or not, Yehong shudders at the thought that someone in the world can make such a large meteorite by hand.


    "So I want to ask you to wake up the master forger and regain control of the blazing meteorite.


    At the same time, it''s helping yourself. "


    Chiyu said sincerely.


    "Why me? You are so strong, why don''t you wake up? " Ye Hong asked suspiciously.


    "Because..." Chiyu looked at Yehong''s eyes and said solemnly: "only you, the son of the great calamity in the legend, can wake him up!"

 Chapter 2857

    "What is the son of catastrophe? Can I eat it? "


    Linglong, who is only interested in eating, has already heard a burst of sleepiness and yawned.


    But night Hong is in silence and red jade look at.


    In addition to florone, mysterious white skirt woman, moon knife fairy, Chiyu is the fourth to call him that way.


    "Son of catastrophe, what do you mean by that?"


    Night Hong slightly a sigh, asked the heart has been confused.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what it means. I only know that you must be the son of catastrophe."


    Chiyu smiles.


    Mom, what kind of logic is this?


    Seeing ye Hongyi''s face hurt, Chiyu continued: "because of your identity, someone told me thousands of years ago.


    He told me that one day the son of catastrophe will come to the meteorite ruins and become the Savior of our meteorite family.


    I didn''t expect that my mother had been waiting for a full thousand years because of his words! "


    Night Hong heart is a Lin.


    Thousands of years ago, someone predicted that he would come to the meteorite clan?


    Who''s so cool?


    When he asked about the identity of the man, Chi Yu''s index finger was put on his chin and recalled: "he is a black robe, covered with a mask, mysterious and mysterious. He often holds a bamboo stick in his hand...


    by the way, he is the" immortal seal emperor "of your people. You should know him, right


    Night Hong''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Of course, he knows that the immortal seal was born thousands of years ago and set up nine immortal seals to protect the human race.


    But Yehong also knew another name of Xianyin emperor.


    So Night Hong then a face strange asked: "that immortal seal emperor is not a fat old man, the voice is quite obscene?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what you said." Chiyu nodded repeatedly.


    Yehong has 99% of... No... confidence point... Is 100% sure that the person in the mouth of Chiyu is Xuanyuan!


    He is old, fat and obscene...


    I''m afraid there is no second qualified person in the world!


    It''s because Xuanyuan is the immortal seal emperor. It''s almost settled down.


    It''s no secret that Xuanyuan can do divination.


    The meteorite clan left a prophecy pit for a thousand years, which is what the old man can do.


    It''s just...


    "Why are you sure I''m the son of catastrophe?" Night Hong doubts to ask a way.


    "Because the immortal seal emperor told me that the son of the great calamity has a unique characteristic.


    That''s the ability of the son of catastrophes to master different races!


    That day, I explored your body and found the breath of Xianwu and Shenshu in your body at the same time, so I immediately determined that you are the son of that catastrophe


    Hearing this, night Hong is also a stay.


    He used to think that he was able to learn from other races, relying on the help of the system.


    But there seems to be some other reason behind it.


    It''s just that this is not the time to look into the cause.


    "The old bastard, who divined other people''s future without authorization, is really under fight."


    Night Hong fist clenched, a face disdainful way.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve been waiting for a thousand years!


    If you see him, you must beat him for me Chiyu also clenched his fist and said fiercely. Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    Two people in want to beat Xuanyuan this matter, the moment reached a consensus.


    "So how can I wake up the master forger of the blazing meteorite?


    You can''t yell three times, "I''m the son of a catastrophe."


    Ye Hong asked again.


    "Of course not." Red Jade shakes head, "before this, some things must let you know first."


    She didn''t know where to take a cigarette, lit it with the flame from her fingertips and smoked it.


    "One?" Red Jade takes out one, wants to pass to night Hong.


    "Smoking is harmful to health." Night Hong face expressionless refuse way.


    "Childish." Red Jade mumbles a sentence, also ignore Night Hong, absentmindedly looks at the sky outside the window.


    The curl of smoke between the fingers floated to the face of Chiyu, with her expression of falling into memory, inexplicably revealed a decadent beauty.


    "Things have to start from the war thousands of years ago..."


    in the deep voice of Chiyu, Yehong gradually learned about some meteorite family events.


    A thousand years ago, a battle broke out in seven regions.


    From the outside world, it seems that the other six regions united to bully the Xianyu Terrans, which directly led to the decline of the Terrans and their near extinction.


    But few people know that the war is not what meteorites want to participate in.At that time, the army of meteorites received an order from the meteorite emperor to attack the Terrans.


    But after the end of the war, the meteorite clan found that the meteorite emperor had been attacked before the war and was seriously injured.


    The war order was also a fake order issued in his name.


    Although the meteorite emperor is not dead, he can only enter a state of deep sleep to recuperate.


    Before he fell asleep, he told the meteorite clan not to step out of the meteorite clan territory, which is now the meteorite ruins.


    At the beginning, the meteorite clan still expressed their puzzlement, until an incident followed.


    Under the banner of vengeance for the human race, the five major races of the Hades, the protoss, the snow, the orcs, and the machinists, invaded the territory of the meteorites, and slaughtered the meteorites without saying a word.


    Although the meteorites feel that the five major races are extremely shameless, they are difficult to form effective resistance.


    Because they were also part of the people who had besieged them and felt guilty.


    Just as the meteorite family retreated, endless magma was suddenly ejected from the ground.


    The magma engulfed many armies of the five major ethnic groups, and forced the rest of them to retreat.


    It turns out that the magma is made up of the meteorite emperor, who lies in the ground, to protect the will of the meteorite clan.


    After that war, the meteorites suffered a lot.


    Once the largest family in the ancient world, retreated to the land of Beidou.


    And strictly abide by the order of the meteorite emperor, and do not communicate with the outside world.


    And a thousand years ago, the meteorite emperor was also the actual leader of the Tianshu tribe.


    But for thousands of years, the meteorite emperor has been sleeping.


    The heavy burden of meteorite clan was forced to fall on the shoulders of Chiyu, the chief elder of Tianshu tribe.


    Chiyu, as the honorary leader, has tried every means to wake up the fallen emperor for thousands of years, but he has told him of his failure.


    Until the arrival of Yehong, he finally found the dawn.


    Night Hong listens to eyebrow to lock in one side.


    In the history books of the Terran, it is always recorded that the battle of the seven tribes a thousand years ago was the joint invasion of the six major races against the Terran.


    But according to Chiyu, the battle thousands of years ago seems not as simple as historical records.


    "Wait!"


    Night Hong listen to listen, suddenly react to come over, stunned way: "so that blazing meteorite master forge, is meteorite emperor?"


    Chiyu threw the cigarette end and nodded: "only by waking up the fallen emperor can the runaway meteorite return to its normal orbit."

 Chapter 2858

    Late at night, in a silence, Yehong followed Chiyu to the empty Beidou hall.


    As for Linglong, after a good meal, she went back to the fairy kitchen and went to bed.


    Now the four wonders of Xianchu are completely restored by Chiyu, and Linglong doesn''t need to sleep for a long time.


    It''s just that drowsiness is a disease, and no one can save her.


    See red jade is all the way with night Hong to the hall, she usually sit in front of the stone seat.


    Then he put his hand on the stone base, as if he had touched a mechanism, and then he saw that the stone base began to move to one side.


    A deep winding passage appears in the sight.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to our meteorite clan holy land."


    Red jade in front, night Hong in the back, step into the channel.


    Looking at the back of Chiyu, Ye Hong sighs silently in his heart.


    For a thousand years, Chiyu has been sitting on this stone pedestal every day.


    It seems to be on top of the world.


    But who knows, she sat on it every day, just waiting for a meteorite savior?


    People can only see her surface scenery, who can notice her inner sadness?


    The crown is not easy to wear, but the throne is also difficult to sit on.


    "Why are you so slow? Keep up


    From the front came the voice of Chiyu''s dissatisfaction.


    Night Hong rolled a white eye, only when the sympathy for Chiyu did not appear.


    All the way down, the temperature is higher and higher, and the vision is more and more red and bright.


    When the moment out of the channel, there is a startling heat wave.


    If it was not for Yehong''s grandmaster level fire resistance, it is estimated that his eyebrows are burning up.


    At this time, he and Chiyu are standing on a platform, looking up, surrounded by a sea of magma.


    It looks like a thousand miles.


    "This is the holy land of our meteorite family, the sea of lava, which is the embodiment of meteorite emperor''s will.


    The intermittent ejection of magma you see outside is actually the periodic breathing of meteorites


    Standing on the platform, Chiyu said casually.


    Night Hong listen, the heart is unavoidably shocked.


    The breath of the incarnation of will can affect the geographical environment of the meteorite ruins of tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    How powerful is the body of meteorite emperor?


    Such a powerful person can be attacked and seriously injured?


    Night Hong is still immersed in thoughts, the body of the red jade is suddenly turned into a huge striped tiger about 30 meters.


    Yehong has known for a long time that the bigger the meteorite family is, the stronger the strength is.


    Judging from the shape of Chiyu, it is far superior to the leaders of the other two tribes, rongchi and Dihuang.


    It''s no wonder that rongchi and Dihuang are so afraid of Chiyu.


    Even if the two dogs turned into tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex, they could not be compared.


    Yehong has seen a creature, from the body length, perhaps only fat can surpass her.


    And different from the light yellow stripes of Dihuang and rongchi, the Red Jade''s stripes are black, showing more domineering imperceptibly.


    "What are you doing? Sit up. "


    Night Hong is still looking at the big tiger in front of her, but Chiyu has been impatient to shout.


    Night Hong understood that the red jade was going to carry him into the sea of lava, so he jumped on the back of the red jade.


    "Bang! My mother''s back is the first time to carry an outsider.


    If it hadn''t been for this matter, I would have called a member of the clan to bring you in. " Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    Chiyu seems a little unaccustomed to having people on her back. She wriggles a few times and then jumps into the magma ocean.


    Night Hong is silent on the red jade back.


    In fact, after the second dog and fourth-order mutation, it became a meteorite wolf not afraid of magma, but also had the ability to bring Yehong into the sea of lava.


    However, after feeling the soft and smooth back hair of Chiyu pine, Ye Hong should forget the ability of two dogs.


    It turns out that riding the first strong meteorite clan is this kind of feeling...


    the speed of Chiyu''s advance is very fast, galloping in the magma sea.


    And sitting on her back Night Hong, also began to look around.


    As you can see, the sea of lava is not just magma.


    Meteorite eggs of different sizes rise and fall in the magma sea.


    From time to time, meteorite eggs of a certain size are carried away by the magma gushing toward the ground.


    This is the unique way of birth of meteorites.


    In this case, the five meteorite rabbits, namely, meteorite gold, meteorite wood, meteorite water, meteorite fire and meteorite soil, appeared on the ground.


    About ten minutes later, the scene changed.


    A huge altar with a diameter of 1000 meters appears in the field of vision.


    The altar is half under the magma and half on the magma.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see the pattern of the Big Dipper on the altar, which seems to reflect each other in the invisible and the land of the Big Dipper on the ground.On the edge of the altar, it was shrouded in a gray flame.


    It''s like a boundary between the inside and outside of the altar.


    "I can only send you here." Outside the boundary of the gray flame, Chiyu said in a deep voice: "this is the unique" blazing meteorite "of his Majesty the meteorite emperor. Even if I encounter it, it will be instantly melted.


    If there is a way to untie the boundary and enter the altar, you should be able to wake up your Majesty the meteorite emperor. "


    Night Hong secretly how tongue, can''t help complaining: "then you think I''m not afraid of this what blazing sky meteorite?"


    "You''re the son of a catastrophe. You''ll find a way." Under the body''s red jade light way.


    Night Hong strong endure the impulse of scolding mother, a burst of abdominal Fei.


    He didn''t even understand what the son of the great calamity was. What means did he use to move the blazing meteorite?


    But now that I have arrived here, I can only patiently observe the gray and white flame boundary in front of me.


    "Ding! Trigger the identification ability at the master level... The target power level is too high, the database related information is insufficient, and the identification fails. "


    Yehong did not give up, and used various means.


    Either way, it ended in failure.


    When night Hong is agitated in the heart, the pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Because just now, there seemed to be several pictures flashed by on the flame boundary.


    Night Hong can not be sure whether it is dazzled, so they do not blink at the border, waiting to see whether the screen will appear again.


    After red jade discovers Night Hong motionless, can''t help showing displeasure: "what are you boy doing?"


    "Quiet!" Night Hong was suddenly disturbed, frown, subconsciously patted a big head of red jade.


    "Bang!"


    Although for Chiyu, this slap does not hurt or itch, but since she was born, no one has ever dared to pat her like this.


    Immediately gnash one''s teeth, ferocious way: "this account, my mother wrote down!"


    Night Hong didn''t know that his unintentional slap annoyed the red jade, still focused on watching the border.


    The silence was broken five minutes later.


    Not far away, there was a roar of magma from the sea of lava to the ground.


    According to Chiyu, it was a periodic breath of the emperor''s will.


    And almost at the same time, night Hong finally see the five pictures flashed on the border!

 Chapter 2859

    Because of early preparation, even though the five pictures just flash by, they are still clearly captured in the mind by Yehong''s scene memory ability.


    Yehong''s first reaction to the five pictures was not the content of the pictures, but the painting style!


    Because of the five pictures, he suddenly remembered several murals he had seen.


    Qiyang palace, as like as two peas, and the Yao family stone room...


    ''s five pictures, which are exactly the same as those murals, are all from the same hand.


    In other words, these five paintings are probably left by Xuanyuan!


    After that, Yehong paid attention to the content of the picture.


    As you can see, the first picture is the huge altar in front of you.


    On top of the altar, there was a giant dragon about 1000 meters in size, almost half the size of the altar.


    It''s not the dragon in the East, but a dragon similar to the West.


    The whole body of the dragon is gray and clear, just like a huge stone carving.


    And behind the gray dragon, there are three pairs of giant wings.


    Six winged dragon!


    The moment he saw the six winged dragon, Yehong knew its identity.


    From the lower level to the higher level, the geine meteorite family is meteorite rabbit, meteorite cat, meteorite dog, meteorite ox, meteorite wolf, meteorite Tiger...


    and above the meteorite tiger is the meteorite dragon in the picture!


    The meteorite dragon with three pairs of wings can only be the legendary meteorite emperor!


    At this time, in front of the dragon head of the meteorite emperor, there is a beautiful human woman.


    Black hair, dark eyes, gentle manner.


    And the meteorite emperor looked at her eyes, also gentle as water.


    Between one person and one dragon, it is full of warmth.


    This makes Ye Hong think about the relationship between them.


    Is it like Linglong''s parents'' cross ethnic love?


    Here comes the second picture in my mind.


    This time in the picture, the warm atmosphere suddenly changed!


    The human woman''s expression suddenly became ferocious and terrifying, and the dagger in her hand stabbed the dragon''s head.


    The meteorite emperor''s face was painful, and his head was splashed with blood.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    Is this the truth that the meteorite emperor was attacked and seriously injured?


    He can''t wait to look at the third picture.


    In the third picture, in addition to the fallen emperor and the woman, there is a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes on the ground.


    And the woman is holding a dagger and grinning at the baby.


    The meteorite emperor looked anxious and angry.


    Night Hong seems to be substituted into the picture, can not help but produce a sense of tension.


    Although he did not know the relationship between the baby and the meteorite emperor, he subconsciously did not want the baby to have an accident.


    So he quickly looked at the fourth picture.


    This time, the baby was held in his arms by a fat man wrapped in a black robe.


    Although the face is still a blur, night Hong or a glance to recognize it is Xuanyuan old man.


    The woman with the dagger has disappeared, as if forced back by Xuanyuan.


    The meteorite emperor looked at Xuanyuan''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    Night Hong in thinking, looked at the last of the five pictures.


    In this picture, Xuanyuan is holding the baby in one hand and painting on the altar border with the other.


    Sure enough, these five pictures are the information Xuanyuan left on purpose.


    However, what makes Yehong more concerned is a certain place in the corner of the altar in this picture.


    Concentrate on observation, night Hong unexpectedly saw a familiar bamboo stick there! First literature www.d1wx.com


    In the mind five big picture Qi dissipates, night Hong eyes instantaneous open, returned to the reality.


    Now he is eager to go to the corner of the picture and find the bamboo stick!


    Under the agitation of his mind, he couldn''t help patting the tiger''s back under his body and shouting: "two dogs, let''s go!"


    Chiyu:...


    Yehong: "the moment Yehong called out, he had already regretted.


    He even subconsciously forgot that he was a female tiger instead of the two dogs he usually rode on.


    "I mean... I know how to break the border, just get to a place," he said with an awkward but polite smile


    "Hum!" Red Jade snorted coldly, but did not attack, but asked unhappily: "where?"


    Night Hong then reported out the position in the picture.


    The red jade treaded on the magma and set off in an instant.


    But I don''t know if Chiyu is retaliating. Yehong always feels that this time he has been bumped a lot, and almost threw him out of the tiger''s back several times.


    Fortunately, the place was not far away, and Yehong did not suffer too long. He found the bamboo stick inserted in the edge of the altar."Why? Why didn''t I find this thing before? "


    Chiyu''s trick on Yehong is finally attracted by bamboo sticks.


    She seemed to have an idea for the bamboo stick, and raised her huge tiger claw to the bamboo stick.


    But at this time, the blazing meteorite on the edge of the altar suddenly spread and almost burned to the Red Jade''s claws, which scared the red jade back.


    But the bamboo sticks, which were also covered by the blazing meteorite, were safe and sound.


    Chiyu is scared to death and swears in the spot.


    Night Hong is a light sigh: "let me try it."


    "Don''t try your best. If you die here, I''ll be charged with murder."


    Chiyu couldn''t help muttering.


    "No, believe me." Night Hong light way.


    The reason why he was so firm was that he felt a faint call from the bamboo stick.


    Chiyuna Yehong can''t help it, so that she can get closer to the altar.


    Night Hong looked at the burning gray white flame outside the bamboo stick, took a deep breath, and raised his hand in the past.


    Something strange happened.


    The gray white flame, however, was suddenly still.


    And night Hong''s mind, is also suddenly a shock.


    "Ding! Perception of blazing meteorite, meteorite perception ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    At this moment, Yehong seems to be in another space-time.


    Looking around, it''s all gray and white.


    All the flames in the sky and the earth are gathering towards night Hong.


    Inside and outside the body, the temperature suddenly rises.


    The skin, blood, bones, viscera, limbs and bodies were all burned by a gray flame.


    However, Ye Hong, who is in the fire, has no pain at all. Instead, he has endless feelings, just like the waves of Taoism.


    At that moment, Yehong felt as if he was also a member of the flame, traveling with the flame between heaven and earth.


    Impurities in the body are carried out of the body by these flames.


    The whole person was as fresh as a hot bath.


    A strange but powerful force was born in Yehong''s body.


    This power is not concentrated in the Dan fields, such as immortal formula and belief, but diffuses to all parts of the body.


    "You --"


    outside Yehong''s body, a translucent flame of meteorite suddenly erupts, which scares Chiyu.


    "Ding! Understanding meteorite inflammation ability, martial arts ability + 100, ancient gas perception ability + 100, magma affinity + 100, flame affinity + 100... "


    and

 Chapter 2860

    "You are indeed the son of a catastrophe."


    Red Jade a face complex look at night Hong.


    At this time, Yehong''s body is standing on the magma, but there is no influence.


    His body was covered with a translucent black flame.


    And these flames are Yehong''s meteorite power just realized!


    His own meteorite!


    Because the ability of this meteorite comes from the meteorite emperor''s blazing meteorite, Yehong decided to name his meteorite inflammation "blazing night meteorite".


    Yehong over there is still a novel attempt to understand the blazing night meteorite, Leng Buding heard the words of red jade, and suddenly a stagger, almost fell into the sea of magma.


    He looked at her speechless: "didn''t you think so before?"


    Chi Yu nodded honestly: "I really just took the attitude of being a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I took you to have a try. I didn''t know that you could really use the abilities of other races..."


    Ye Hong:...


    he felt that he was talking with this old witch of ten thousand years, and he would be absolutely angry by her.


    So he went to the altar and held out his hand for the second time toward the meteorite emperor''s blazing meteorite boundary.


    Those gray and white flames touched the translucent black flame of night Hong, as if to see relatives in general, kindly surrounded.


    Night Hong smoothly touched the bamboo stick inserted into the altar, and then pulled it out!


    "Boom -"


    as if touching a switch, the whole altar began to hum and vibrate violently.


    The jet frequency of the magma sea around it increased sharply, as if some huge object was waking up on the magma sea floor.


    The frequency of magma ejection is the breathing frequency of the meteorite emperor, that is to say...


    "ang --"


    an earth shaking sound of dragon sounds from the ground.


    Then through the ground, straight to the sky!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the meteorite ruins heard the sound of dragon chant.


    Under the sky, all life trembles with the sound of the dragon.


    The meteorite clan stopped their work one after another, as if feeling something, and worshipped in the direction of Tianshu tribe.


    Even the new born meteorite rabbits, there are models lying on the ground.


    This is a kind of inborn instinct, is to the meteorite clan Supreme Master''s awakening to offer the etiquette!


    Inside the magma sea, beside the altar.


    All the blazing meteorite shrinks inward and gradually merges into a gray white figure composed of a flame.


    A giant dragon with a length of kilometer!


    Three pairs of giant wings spread out behind, with the power to block out the sun.


    Two huge eyeballs, each with the size of a room.


    A ferocious dragon mouth, dragon roar like thousands of thunder, resounding through the world, attracting countless magma for it!


    Seeing this figure for a moment, Chiyu bowed her head respectfully, and her voice was full of surprise: "welcome your majesty back!"


    The majestic dragon eyes of the giant dragon first look at the red jade.


    In the mouth, issued a Hong Zhong big Lu general sound: "chief elder, I thank you for all the meteorite family in the past 1000 years for all your hard work."


    Red jade head lower, voice with moving: "thank you, your majesty, this is the duty of red jade."


    Long Mou this just saw to night Hong, the voice is with thick emotion: "long thousand years, time is long, this seat finally wait for you, son of catastrophe.


    My name is Longyan. I have been silent for thousands of years, just to meet you here today. "


    This dragon, of course, is the legendary meteorite emperor, one of the seven strongest in the world! Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    His real name is called Longyan!


    And this name, few people know.


    Yehong had been observing Longyan''s body, still wondering why it was different from what he saw in the picture.


    Hearing Longyan''s words suddenly, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and say: "what''s the meaning of these four words, big brother of meteorite emperor, son of catastrophes?


    Why am I the son of a catastrophe? "


    The red jade nearby looked anxious and scolded in a low voice: "Yehong, how can you be so disrespectful to your majesty?"


    "No harm." Longyan shook his head at Chiyu and said in a deep voice: "Yehong is the Savior of our whole meteorite family, and his status is equivalent to that of this one.


    In the future, this seat will inform the whole family. If you see Yehong, you will see this seat. "


    Red Jade hastily should be, bow head respectfully.


    Eyes a glance, just to see night Hong wink at her eyes.


    Proud appearance, let red jade hate teeth itch, but take night Hong no way.


    On the other hand, Longyan apologized to Yehong and said, "I''m sorry, I have an agreement with Xuanyuan that we will keep the matter of the son of the catastrophe secret.


    If you want to know the truth, ask Xuanyuan. "Night Hong instantly turned her lips.


    Well, I have to go around and find the old man.


    "Well, let''s talk about blazing meteorites."


    Helpless night Hong, can only turn the topic to the meteorite in the sky.


    Because it''s going to matter whether he can go back to blue star.


    "You can rest assured that although the body has not been fully recovered, our will has almost completely recovered, and we will soon be able to bring the blazing meteorite back into control."


    Hearing Longyan''s assurance, Yehong seems to have taken a reassurance in an instant.


    At the same time, he also understands why Longyan looks different from the picture.


    It turns out that this body is only the embodiment of will, not his body.


    But just will, let Ye Hong feel the pressure similar to Zuo Mie. How terrible is Longyan in its heyday!


    And Ye Hong is more and more curious. Who is the woman who stabbed Longyan in the picture?


    "Meteor king, can I ask you a question?"


    Night Hong really can''t help but be curious in the heart, then asked the heart of doubt.


    Beside the red jade to him anxious make eye color, but night Hong did not notice.


    Hearing Yehong''s question, Longyan was silent for a long time.


    Then he sighed with disappointment: "the woman you mentioned is my wife."


    The red jade beside closed her eyes in silence, as if she had already known about it.


    Although Ye Hong had this conjecture in his heart for a long time, when Longyan said it himself, his mind was still swaying.


    It turns out that it''s really cross ethnic love. No, it''s still a cross ethnic marriage.


    Although meteorites do not reproduce in the way that Terrans do, no one has said that meteorites cannot reproduce by combining with Terran women!


    For Longyan''s human wife why would backhand stab him, night Hong did not continue to ask.


    No matter what the reason, it must be a very sad story.


    At this time, Yehong, in his mind, flashed the baby who was almost killed by Longyan''s wife, but was finally carried away by Xuanyuan.


    That is to say...


    "is that baby yours..." Yehong hesitated, not knowing whether to ask.


    But Longyan knew what he wanted to ask and nodded: "it''s really my daughter."

 Chapter 2861

    Sure enough.


    Yehong also verified a guess in his heart.


    That baby is the daughter of Longyan and his wife!


    However, night Hong still does not understand, the wife to her husband to wave a knife at each other, why even their own flesh and blood are not let go?


    Tiger poison still does not eat son, this family, in the end, what hatred?


    However, Long Yan didn''t mean to continue to explore, but sighed: "before I fell asleep, in order to protect my daughter from being hurt, I specially entrusted Xuanyuan to take care of my daughter.


    Now that a thousand years have passed, I wonder if she is well.


    So... "


    Longyan''s eyes were beseeching:" if Yehong, you go back to blue star, can you bring my daughter back to the ancient world?


    You tell her, this seat will not let her suffer any harm this time


    Night Hong scratched his head: "but I don''t seem to know who your daughter is. Do you have any information for me, so as to avoid me admitting mistakes at that time."


    "That''s nature." Longyan nodded his head, but in his eyes he was confused: "but I only remember that she was born in the 10000 years of the holy calendar, and her name.


    Besides, there is not much information. "


    "That''s not enough information." Night Hong shakes his head a way, "forget it, you tell me her name first."


    Longyan nodded his head, stretched out the thick claws of a pillar, and wrote his daughter''s name on the magma.


    Stroke by stroke, outline two simple and vigorous fonts.


    And looking at the name, night Hong''s face from calm into consternation, and then from consternation to the corner of the mouth twitch.


    What kind of interstellar joke?!


    Can let Night Hong so disdain, nature is the two words written by Longyan.


    Because these two words, he is very familiar with!


    "Pumice..."


    Yehong read out the two words in a complicated way.


    Yes, the daughter''s name written by Longyan is the word pumice!


    This name reminds Yehong of a person.


    That''s the pumice in the blue star magma.


    The pumice with a grey robe and a grey plume mask.


    Once lurking in the west continent God of war, he helped Yehong kill the pumice stone of florone.


    In the wolf God tower in Antarctica, the pumice stone that helps Yehong deal with nine giant wolves together.


    Because of an accident, night Hong accidentally found her woman disguised as a man''s secret that pumice stone.


    Xuanyuan''s disciple, pumice!


    Is that pumice the daughter of the meteorite emperor?


    Or is it just a coincidence of names?


    Looking at Ye Hong''s strange expression, the red jade beside him can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Hong shook his head, just to Longyan way: "meteorite emperor, I will try to bring her back to let your father and daughter reunite."


    "Good, good, good..."


    the voice of Longyan said three good words in succession, which showed how excited he was.


    The red jade next to see Ye Hong dare not to pay attention to himself, and immediately licked his tiger''s paw. His eyes flashed with danger, as if something was brewing.


    After that, Longyan will be ready to start summoning blazing meteorites.


    After all, the rare giant ancient artifacts could not be easily summoned even in the heyday of Longyan, let alone the incomplete body now.


    So, he needs some time to prepare.


    Yehong also follows the red jade to leave the underground and return to the Tianshu tribe.


    Until then, Yehong had leisure to care about the bamboo stick left by Xuanyuan.


    There is no difference between bamboo stick and Yehong in blue star. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    It seems ordinary, but it can''t be destroyed by any force.


    On one side of the bamboo stick, there is a word.


    A blue word.


    This reminds Yehong of the two bamboo sticks with the same characters that he once obtained in Bluestar.


    They are Qian and Xi.


    The bamboo stick of Xuanyuan has proved to have the effect of prophecy.


    It''s like the "Qian" sign, which points to Qianshan, where Yehong and the fifth family fight.


    The sign refers to Yehong''s experiences in going to Xizhou.


    So, does this "blue" sign mean that we will be back to blue star soon?


    Think of here, night Hong can''t help but surging.


    On the other side, the news of the meteorite emperor''s awakening was blowing to the place of Beidou.


    Seven tribes, Qiqi launched a celebration.


    The seven magma towers standing at seven star positions in the land of Beidou began to roar day and night.


    ......


    ......


    ......Gregorian calendar 11020, December 1.


    It is half a year since Yehong came to the ancient world from blue star.


    On this day, the seven magma towers in the land of Beidou suddenly ejected thick magma columns into the sky.


    But instead of splashing around, these plumes of magma are gathering in the sky like seven rays.


    This place is just above the sky opposite the underground altar.


    The seven magma column rays, connected to each other in the sky, formed a star map of the Big Dipper.


    The hot magma overhanging the sky, as if to reverse the sun, the moon, heaven and earth together, forming a rare spectacle for thousands of years.


    A melodious dragon song, like the horn sound from the ancient times, resounded in the world of meteorite ruins.


    In addition, it spread from the ruins of meteorites to the ancient world.


    The Dragon chant was heard in the eastern part of the fairyland, the Western divine realm, the southern underworld, the northern mechanical plateau, the extremely southwest Orc King Valley, the extremely northeast snow field, and all large and small areas.


    The Dragon chants a million miles, the sound power shakes the sky!


    All the major races, forces and powerful people were shocked by the unique dragon chant and inquired about the source of the sound.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that the more shocking thing had just begun!


    After the sound of the dragon, the red light suddenly spread in the sky.


    The whole sky of the ancient world seems to be a burning sea of fire, a red.


    At the same time, the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly rises, and the strong air pressure forces the earth.


    In the sky, on the land, in the sea... All living things began to feel uneasy, as if something startling was about to come.


    "Report - cosmological observation center found that a very large meteorite is approaching the ancient world rapidly!"


    "Report - a mysterious object is rapidly approaching the ancient world at the observatory!"


    "Bao - tianwai banishment prison change, it is suspected that some mysterious substance is approaching the ancient world quickly!"


    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, the astronomical institutions in various regions are in a mess, and all astronomers usher in the busiest time of life on this day.


    Soon, a cosmic video clip was sent back to the ancient world.


    From the video clip, you can see a huge meteorite burning all over the body, rolling towards the ancient world!


    Where I pass by, the sky of stars trembles, and the sky trembles!


    As if to take the power of annihilation, the ancient world into the dust of the universe!


    Endless panic, instantly spread to the entire ancient world!

 Chapter 2862

    Because of the proximity of large meteorites, the ecology of the ancient world has also been affected.


    The flow of ancient gas in the air has been disordered, resulting in disasters of ancient gas in various places.


    For the first time in the whole ancient world, regardless of East, West, North and south, the climate maintained a rare unity - that is, pure heat!


    Through the fiery red sky, people seem to be able to see the approaching behemoths in the sky!


    "God, is the ancient world doomed?"


    "No! I still have a lot of work to do! "


    "Go crazy once before you die!"


    Like the blue star at that time, people in the ancient world, no matter how powerful they were, were equally vulnerable in their minds.


    But the desperation mood, then forced out the crazy action.


    In various regions, there are crazy thugs who do not dare to do what they usually dare not do.


    Blood and crime have become the main theme of the moment.


    Natural disasters and man-made disasters are cruelly intertwined.


    Xianyu, Xiandu.


    Taiyi mountain top, left out of the independent void, carrying hands, looking up at the red sky, face expressionless.


    At the foot of the fairy capital all over the place, fire everywhere, chaos.


    But Zuo Mie ignores and looks at all this.


    Xianyu, Xianshi city.


    The golden lion, the white lion and the purple lion went out to calm down the chaos in the city.


    The purple lion Taoist temple on Shishan is full of purple light, accompanied by thunder.


    Xianyu, Xianhe city.


    "All the people of Xianhe City, all enter the first ring area!"


    "Crane City empty Island, start emergency wartime state!"


    Between heaven and earth, countless cranes fly back and forth.


    The voice of Wu Jian, the king of sword crane, spreads all over the whole area of Xianhe city.


    "But what about the three young masters, Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying, who were in exile?"


    Someone suddenly raised the issue.


    Wu Jian was silent immediately: "they can only ask themselves for more happiness!"


    ...


    however, the chaos in Xianyu is only a part of the chaos of the whole ancient civilization.


    All over the world, the evil in the depths of human nature continues to unfold.


    It seems that the world will be destroyed by the major races themselves before it is destroyed by meteorites.


    ...


    days.


    Located in the universe, there is a ring of hanging buildings.


    It''s like a necklace from an ancient planet, surrounding the planet.


    The color of the building is unified into the forest white, as if cast by white bones. In the dark space, it is full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    This ring outside the sky is the legendary prison of exile!


    In the ancient world, there was a tradition of sending criminals to prison for exile.


    These criminals who are held in the prison of exile are collectively called "exiles".


    Most of the exiles will stay here for life.


    For their iniquities will not go away forever.


    Only a small number of the exiles reformed and returned to the ancient world.


    At this time, some of the buildings in the prison of exile are under repair.


    That part of the building is a section of prison destroyed by the meteorite when it passed through the ancient world half a year ago.


    During the destruction, a large number of exiles took the opportunity to escape from the prison.


    The rumored prison grew up angry and sent people to arrest the escaped prisoners while ordering people to reinforce the destroyed prison.


    At the moment, in a prison cell, three young people with similar faces are escaping from prison.


    They are the three young masters of the Wu family, Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    Last time, because of the conspiracy to deal with Yehong, their father, Wu Jian, for the sake of heaven''s oath, launched them into space and sent them to the prison of exile.


    I wanted them to reflect on themselves, but how could these three people change their ways?


    Ever since I was put in prison, I have been thinking about how to escape.


    This day, finally let them find the opportunity.


    "Brother 95, can you open the door?"


    Br > "


    "


    , are the guards still giving money? Is it a fake key? "


    "Thirteen younger brother, please don''t be impatient. Let ninety-five try again."


    In the cell, the three brothers discuss as they try to bribe a bunch of keys from the guards.


    Finally, five minutes later, with a "click" sound, the cell door room was opened.


    "It''s done!"


    "Get out of this place, I don''t want to stay any more!"


    "Big brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Of the three, Wu Mou is naturally the first.


    At this time, Wu Mou''s eyes twinkled, and his face was scheming and commanding: "taking advantage of the handover of guards, let''s steal a small spaceship and sneak out of here."The idea was immediately supported by two brothers.


    So the three brothers crept out of the cell and headed for the spaceship hangar.


    After a while.


    "Found it!"


    Just as the three brothers are planning to board the spaceship in the hangar, the harsh alarm sounds suddenly.


    "Warning warning warning warning --"


    "there are super large meteorites approaching - there are super large meteorites approaching --"


    "please pay attention to avoid prison personnel - please pay attention to avoid prison personnel - please pay attention to avoid prison personnel --"


    the alarm sounds three times in a row, resounding all over the prison.


    At the same time, an angry roar came from the depths of the prison: "Granny! Why are meteorites idle? Come to our prison of exile in two or three days


    As the alarm sounded, the guards of the prison of exile were also in full swing.


    With the last experience, they will never let any criminals escape this time!


    Naturally, the Wu brothers, who were hiding in the spaceship''s hangar, also failed to escape the guards'' search.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hands up!"


    When a gun was aimed at himself, the three brothers of the Wu family looked gloomy and wanted to cry without tears.


    They''re only one step away from here!


    At this moment, the three brothers scolded the meteorite that happened to come!


    But soon, the people in the prison of exile found that the meteorite did not continue to approach, but hovered in the sky.


    ...


    Yehong, located in the meteorite ruins, did not know that the whole ancient world had become a mess because of the lack of communication with the outside world.


    He is also thinking about a problem now.


    Although the blazing meteorite is an ancient artifact, its noumenon is, after all, a meteorite bigger than a blue star.


    If it comes rashly, it will destroy the ancient world, right?


    For Ye Hong''s worry, Chiyu sniffed: "who told you that the blazing meteorite will come to the ancient world?"


    "How can people get up if they don''t come?"


    "You''ll see if you keep looking."


    Soon, Yehong understood the meaning of Chiyu.


    The giant meteorite of the blazing meteorite body did not continue to approach the ancient world, but stayed out of the sky.


    But a meteorite, much smaller than a blazing meteorite, fell from the sky.


    Destination, point to the ruins of meteorites, the place of Beidou!


    At this time, a team of men and horses are also heading for the site of the Beidou meteorite ruins.


    They are wearing green robes and carrying long swords, but they are all Taiyi Xianzong disciples!

 Chapter 2863

    This group of Taiyi Xianzong disciples is very different from ordinary disciples.


    There''s no mark on their cuffs.


    If you are familiar with Taiyi Xianzong, you will immediately recognize their identity -


    Taiyi Xianzong dark sect disciple!


    Taiyi Xianzong dark sect is the shadow of Taiyi Xianzong, specializing in assassination, lurking, espionage and other covert operations.


    Its members have strong camouflage skills and superb killing skills.


    Just like Duan Kunyu, a disciple of the dark sect, once lurked in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Even if mixed with the high-level position of the twelve stars, no one found it.


    At present, there are more than 100 dark sect disciples here.


    This number is already the scale to deal with the top strong.


    If you let people know that Taiyi Xianzong dark sect sent out so many people at one time, it will certainly be shocked.


    And leading the dark sect disciple brigade was a man with a bandage on his face.


    The eyes behind the bandage were cold and strange, like a poisonous snake.


    "Elder Fu, three kilometers ahead is the Tianshu tribe.


    According to the spy''s report, someone saw the presence of Yehong there. "


    A dark sect disciple came to the man to report.


    The man hears the night Hong two words, in the eye is an instant burst out bursts of resentment, as if to eat people in general.


    This person, however, once led people to the south to pursue and kill Ye Hong, the elder of Taiyi Xianzong, Fu Guanghe!


    In that night, Fu Guanghe was burned to death by the fire phoenix of star 17.


    Although he was saved by the drunk God, he also left an indelible wound.


    Especially the face, is almost disfigured.


    This time, Fu Guanghe heard about Yehong''s presence in the meteorite ruins. He was not even willing to maintain his injuries. He immediately took the dark sect team to kill the meteorite ruins!


    All the way, we are about to arrive at the destination of Tianshu tribe.


    "Yehong, the harm you have done to me will be returned to you thousands of times!"


    On the plain, looking at the meteorite City, Fu Guanghe''s tone is more and more gloomy.


    Seeping laughter, as if to make the air cold several degrees.


    However, at this time, a disciple of the dark sect suddenly pointed to the sky and exclaimed, "what is that?"


    Fu Guanghe frowned and raised his head, then his pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme.


    Above the sky, there is a huge meteorite from the sky!


    And look at the direction, what a coincidence is the plain where the people are!


    "Come on! Hide! Open it


    Fu Guanghe yelled, but everything seemed too late.


    "Boom


    The meteorite from the sky suddenly broke a huge hole in the plain.


    The shock wave spread from the falling point, and immediately made those dark sect disciples stagger and stand still.


    But before they were lucky enough to survive, all of a sudden the earth cracked into cracks.


    The magma coming out of the ground is like a giant hand.


    In a scream, everyone was drawn into the magma sea under the ground by these magma giant hands.


    On the plain, only the meteorite lay there.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    of course, the activities outside the city can not be concealed from the meteorites of the Tianshu tribe in the city.


    Almost all the meteorites swarmed in and looked at the meteorite curiously.


    Yehong and Chiyu are in front of the team. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    As you can see, the diameter of this meteorite is close to 100 meters.


    The whole body is a sphere, but there are some irregular protrusions on the surface, which seems to hide the mechanism.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    current target: one of the progenies of the ancient [blazing meteorite], which has the space capability and can directly dock with the parent


    Night Hong eyes fine light flash, instantly understand what this thing is.


    After studying at the meteorite ruins during this period, Ye Hong learned that some powerful ancient artifacts might have special "mother" and "child" objects.


    The mother is the body, and the child is the extension part of the mother.


    Just like the meteorite in front of us, it should be the daughter of the mother body of the celestial meteorite.


    Although a blazing meteorite can''t enter the ancient world, this chondrite can.


    People in the ancient world can use this meteorite to fly out of the sky and enter the body of the blazing meteorite.


    It has to be said that when Longyan built a blazing meteorite, he was more considerate.


    At this time, night Hong''s mind suddenly heard a voice of Longyan: "there are some too one immortal sect of the small thieves seem to have an idea for you, this seat conveniently cleaned up."


    Night Hong hears too a few words of immortal, then lazy to care who is.


    He just replied with the same secret of transmission: "when will this device start?""Right now."


    As soon as Longyan''s voice fell, the meteorite suddenly began to vibrate with high frequency.


    In a burst of mechanical friction, the meteorite actually split into two hemispheres.


    In the middle of the two hemispheres, a ring surrounds a room covered with transparent glass.


    Through the glass, you can see that there are all kinds of precision instruments inside.


    The change of meteorite caused a stir in the scene.


    But after all, the meteorites have seen more ancient artifacts, and the reaction is not particularly strong.


    Yehong speculates that the rooms sandwiched between the two hemispheres should be the control rooms of the controllers.


    Then there was a mechanical sound coming out, and the outer surface of the lower hemisphere was suddenly opened.


    Two broad stone steps extend from the inside to the ground.


    Two stone steps, one up, one down, similar to the elevator roller in a mall.


    "These two roads are the way to get in and out of Ziqi.


    If you are ready, go in. This seat can send you to a blazing meteorite


    In my mind, I heard the voice of Longyan.


    Night Hong light, um, turned back to the city.


    When you arrive at the blazing meteorite outside the sky, you are on the way back to the blue star.


    But I don''t know when I will be back.


    So Yehong decided to do one thing.


    He went back to the city and gathered all the people around him.


    Gentleness, Mingyuan, li man, Xing 17, Gongsun Yang, Fei long, Shou Hu, Fei Mu, and ER Gou.


    The existence of these people, ghosts, machines, dogs, Pooh, or cranes all set up a fetter with Yehong in this world, and Yehong regards them as relatives and friends.


    So if you want to return to Bluestar, you won''t hide it from them.


    Well, it''s time for some secrets to be made public.


    Then, night Hong will be from the identity of blue star, told the public.


    The residents of the ancient world are not unfamiliar with the existence of blue star.


    Because the other name of blue star, New Territories, is written in the textbook of the ancient world.


    Although there was no contact between the ancient world and the blue star, the residents of the ancient world knew that the blue star existed.


    Therefore, the residents of the ancient world will not be as hard to accept the existence of another world in space as the residents of blue star.


    Just the scene people are surprised that night Hong is actually from the blue star!

 Chapter 2864

    "I''ll go, night brother. Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Ming Yuan was the first one to jump up, and his face was incredible.


    When he saw yehongyi''s face not joking, he even exaggeratedly called out: "guest from different world, is this identity too cool?


    Come on! Tell me about the beauty of the girls in the new territories? "


    Night Hong, of course, is to kick the hell out of the abyss.


    Among the rest, Gongsun Yang, Fei long, Shou Hu and Fei''s mother were most astonished.


    Yehong also made a special apology to gongsunyang: "I''m sorry, actually I''m not an immortal king in the prison of exile..."


    in fact, gongsunyang has long been indifferent to Yehong''s methods of courting him for so long.


    He just said with a wry smile, "your status is better than that of the Immortal King in the prison of exile."


    After digesting for a long time, Fillon accepted it.


    Even li man accepted it faster than they did.


    "No wonder I always feel that ye Hong has a temperament that ancient people don''t have...


    Li Man murmured to himself.


    Seeing the people looking at him, his face turned red, and he shook his head and said, "I, I didn''t say anything!"


    As for the two dogs, they were not listening at all, but lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping.


    It is the most calm response to the scene, star 17 and gentle two people.


    "No matter where the master comes from, he will always be the master of seventeen." Star seventeen light way.


    Ye Hong can''t help feeling in his heart. He didn''t know how many good things he had done in his last life, in exchange for a perfect maid like star 17.


    And gentle although silent, but that pair of deep star eyes, as if already saw through everything.


    After telling the people his origin, Yehong began to ask for their opinions.


    Blue star, do you want to go back together.


    In this regard, Mingyuan, Li Man and Shouhu all raised their hands for the first time, showing a strong will.


    The three were not old enough to be curious about everything.


    Only three words of "different world" can stimulate their strong interest.


    Feron, on the other hand, looked at his mother in perplexity.


    He must want to follow Ye Hong, but Fei''s mother doesn''t seem to want to go to blue star.


    Because she had recovered from asthenia, and had been wandering from Xianyu to the meteorite ruins, she was already exhausted and had no energy to go to Bluestar.


    However, Fei Mu also knows the truth and orders Fei long to go to blue star with Ye Hong.


    As for herself, she decided to stay in the Tianshu tribe.


    Fei long thought that his mother was not suitable for the long journey, so he asked a meteorite nanny to take care of Fei''s mother. He decided to follow Yehong on the journey.


    Among the remaining three, Xing 17 and Gongsun Yang have already begun to pack their bags and show their attitude with their actions.


    "There should also be interesting archaeological culture in the new territories, which is worth exploring."


    In this way, the whole team going to Bluestar is determined.


    Ye Hong, gentle, star 17, Gongsun Yang, Fei long, Shou Hu, li man, and two dogs who don''t know the truth.


    And five more obscure meteorite rabbits.


    Just when a group of people is just ready to pack their luggage, a fire red shadow suddenly appears behind Yehong.


    She put her hand on Yehong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m going to the new territories, too."


    This man, of course, is the human form of ruby.


    Night Hong has been unable to make complaints about the way of appearing like the ghost. It is just not a good airway: "do you care about the Tianshu tribe?"


    "Your Majesty has come to life. Where do you dare to go. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    I''ve worked hard for a thousand years. It''s time for me to take a vacation. "


    Chiyu stretched out and took up a beautiful figure curve.


    Then his eyes narrowed up and said with a smile to Yehong: "if you don''t take me, I''ll fight down when Ziqi is in the middle of flying!"


    It can be said with the most mild expression, said the most cruel words.


    All the people at the scene trembled.


    This terrible woman!


    No, Tigress!


    Under the threat of red jade, night Hong can only helplessly join her team.


    Fortunately, there is a strength in the team is quite gentle, otherwise ye Hongzhen is worried about whether the fiery Chiyu will directly destroy the blue star in the absence of any restriction.


    In this way, in less than half a day, the team was ready.


    At this time, the ordinary people around Ziqi meteorite had already been moved away, leaving only the elite guard of Tianshu tribe guarding beside the meteorite.


    Before stepping on the rolling stone steps, people''s faces began to tense.


    After all, in addition to Yehong, they all went to tianwai for the first time.Although Yehong had a flying experience, the experience was not really wonderful.


    With their own minds, they set foot on the stone steps together.


    When everyone entered the meteorite, the steps were taken back into the meteorite.


    At this time, Yehong and others began to look inside the meteorite.


    It''s not as rough as the meteorite on the outside, but it''s a technology filled interior.


    Just stroll around, you can feel the luxury inside the meteorite.


    Living room, meeting room, recreation room, infirmary, warehouse, kitchen and so on.


    It''s like riding on a luxury yacht with complete facilities.


    And this is just a child of a blazing meteorite!


    How luxurious is the interior decoration of a white sky meteorite as its mother?


    After placing their luggage, the party went to the middle layer of the meteorite, which is the control layer.


    In this layer, you can see the scene outside the meteorite through the transparent glass curtain wall.


    And the glass is obviously specially made, and you can see some data and operation instructions about these devices on the curtain wall.


    Yehong, after all, had personally operated several ancient artifacts, but he soon mastered the method of controlling this one.


    However, the owner of Ziqi is Longyan, so Yehong can''t control it alone, so he can only wait for Longyan to start.


    "Sit tight. This seat is about to start."


    This time, Longyan''s voice is not sounded in the night Hong''s brain, but suddenly appears in front of the glass curtain wall.


    When a huge six winged dragon suddenly appeared, others who had never seen Longyan were shocked.


    In the shock, the meteorite suddenly rose from the ground.


    From the exterior view of the curtain wall, we can also see the fiery meteorite of Longyan under the meteorite.


    The propelling force of the blazing meteorite, combined with the energy provided by the ancient rocks seen in Yehong''s field of vision, made the meteorite rise as fast as a rocket.


    The earth under my feet, more and more far away.


    When the whole area of Beidou is overlooking, the meteorite is surrounded by clouds, and the whole meteorite reaches high altitude.


    And, still flying up!


    After rising a large section of height, even several large areas outside the meteorite ruins slowly appeared in the field of vision.


    Among them, the eastern Xianyu is most conspicuous because of the nine immortal seals.


    Looking at the night Hong in the direction of Xianyu, my eyes suddenly coagulate!

 Chapter 2865

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Yehong always feels that the nine immortal seals in his vision are moving towards the sky at a slow speed.


    Vaguely, there is a trend of merging with the dense atmosphere of the ancient world.


    Not only that, Yehong has an illusion of being watched.


    It seems that in the depths of the nine immortal seals, there is a cold and evil look at him.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother ye?"


    Ming Yuan see night Hong looking at the East in a daze, can''t help patting his shoulder.


    "Nothing." Night Hong returned to God, shook his head and took back his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, the meteorite burst out of the dense atmosphere.


    The dark universe began to appear in the field of vision.


    At the same time, there is also a landmark building outside the sky, the prison of exile.


    The last time Yehong passed by, he had no chance to observe the surrounding environment because he was attacked by xuanbing Xianjun.


    Now he came again and finally saw the whole picture of the prison of exile.


    At the same time, you can also see the guards outside the prison looking at this side.


    Behind the heavy spacesuit, there are startled eyes.


    What impressed Yehong most was a figure like a meat mountain.


    He has a long beard like a mop under his cheek, and his face is like a red date.


    Round eyes, like two big light bulbs in the universe.


    From a distance, it looks like a combination of Guan Er Ge and Zhang San Di.


    The man was not as well dressed as the other guards, with only a jacket.


    Strong breath, from afar.


    In the control room, Chiyu looks at the big man and says, "his name is Guan Mingmen ghost. He is the warden of the prison of exile.


    The strength is... A little worse than me. "


    "Close the door ghost... Ghost door pass..." Night Hong silently wrote down this very distinctive name.


    As the second strongest meteorite clan, Chiyu''s strength is second only to Longyan after she wakes up. What she says is at least a strong one at the same level. She is a big man that Yehong only dares to see from afar and can''t be provoked.


    Shut door ghost indifferent eyes have been looking at the direction of the meteorite, people can not guess what is thinking.


    The meteorite did not stay in the prison of exile, but passed the prison of exile and flew towards the giant meteorite in the distance.


    After half a year, Yehong finally saw the huge meteorite.


    That one, bigger than the blue star meteorite!


    Henggeng''s giant meteorite in space is still wrapped in a layer of blazing fire.


    Like the sun beside the ancient world, it radiates heat all the time.


    "Ding! Observe the interstellar level ancient objects [blazing meteorite], ancient knowledge + 100, meteorite knowledge + 100, space knowledge + 100... "


    last time in blue star, Yehong wished that the meteorite was so large that the farther away from him, the better.


    This time, after knowing the truth about the meteorite, the mentality changed.


    Before long, the son of night Hong and others flew straight into the flame.


    In front of the blazing meteorite the size of a planet, the meteorite of the people is like a small stone thrown into the sea, and soon disappears in the flame.


    In the distance, the warden closed the door, the ghost waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Go back to work."


    Just like a prophecy, the giant meteorite in space flies in another direction.


    At the same time, the residents in the ancient world also found the abnormal phenomena outside the sky.


    When the major astronomical organizations confirmed that the meteorite left the moment, all parts of the ancient world burst out thunderous cheers.


    However, when they turned back, they found that their hometown had been destroyed by their own hands, and had to rebuild with tears.


    ...


    ... Small library www.xxs163.com


    ...


    it seems that the daughter device has its own navigation function, so it doesn''t need to be guided by the night, and they automatically approach the celestial body of the parent.


    After passing through the circle of fire outside, the vision suddenly widened.


    Night Hong found that the original real scenery has been covered by fire.


    At the entrance, although the blazing meteorite is desolate, some ruins can be seen on the surface.


    It seems that there have been life activities on it.


    I just don''t know why. It''s a desolate scene now.


    The so-called blazing meteorite is a planet!


    An abandoned planet!


    Seeing the red jade of the blazing meteorite, it is rare to fall into silence.


    The complexity and sentimentality on the face, is also Night Hong has never seen.


    "You know, this planet was originally the home of our meteorites.


    But with a catastrophe, everything no longer exists... "Chiyu''s voice is desolate, which makes people feel sympathy.


    "It''s OK, it''s all over..."


    Yehong sighs, and just wants to comfort her, she hears Chiyu covering her mouth and giggling: "how can this broken planet feel comfortable living in the ancient world?


    I don''t want to go back! "


    Ye Hong''s blue veins on his forehead jumped violently. He swore that he would give birth to a little sympathy for the female tiger next time. He was a dog!


    The final place where the daughter will stay is the north pole on the surface of the blazing meteorite.


    On the desolate land, stands an old giant castle.


    Near the castle, there are more than a dozen meteorites which are similar to the ones they took.


    It seems that these more than ten meteorites should be the offspring of blazing meteorites.


    When Ziqi stopped, they stepped down from the stone steps and stepped on the deserted land.


    In addition to the yellow sand, which is waste soil, there is no green.


    Even li man, who lived in the desert since childhood, couldn''t help sighing: "it''s even more desolate than my hometown..."


    on the barren land, that castle is very conspicuous.


    From a distance, you can feel that the location of the castle was very exquisite.


    The three sides of the castle are surrounded by high mountain walls.


    From the traces left on the mountain wall, we can see that there should have been a waterfall here.


    Around the castle, it is surrounded by jungle and sea of flowers.


    A dozen meteorites, like giants, guard the castle.


    Can imagine, it is a combination of beauty and majesty of the prosperous scene.


    But now, it''s all deserted.


    And it''s not just here, it''s the whole planet.


    As if in this vast world, only their small lives exist.


    Yehong couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster happened to the blazing meteorite that year, which would make the planet like this.


    But he would never like to see the blue star or the ancient world become what they are!


    "Come on, into the castle."


    Red jade in front of walking, leading the people to the direction of the castle.


    Before leaving Ziqi, Longyan''s projection also tells everyone to enter the castle.


    The castle is very huge. At first glance, it is about the size of a dozen football fields.


    After stepping over the dry moat and stepping into the magnificent door opening, the world inside the castle is even more impressive.

 Chapter 2866

    Compared with the doomsday scene outside the castle, the castle is full of vitality.


    In the four corners of the inner court, there is a fountain.


    The flower bed full of flowers is surrounded by the fountain, enjoying the irrigation of splashing spring water.


    In the middle of the courtyard, three rows of neat robots stand side by side.


    The red mechanical eyes are shining, obviously in the starting state.


    "Welcome to meteorite castle, the control center of the blazing meteorite.


    I''m the service director of the control center


    A tall robot in a housekeeper''s uniform spoke out.


    Then the meteorite manager and the rest of the robot led the people to walk around the castle.


    In addition to the huge courtyard, the castle also contains a main castle and seven secondary fortresses.


    The main fort is the real central place, and the secondary fort has its own functions.


    When the meteorite manager introduces the environment, Chiyu is also sharing the origin of these robots with the public.


    It turns out that these robots were created by meteorites when they built this castle.


    I''ve been in the castle for thousands of years.


    Even if the blazing meteorite has been out of control for so many years, as long as Longyan''s will reconnects with the blazing meteorite, they will obey Longyan''s orders again.


    Then, a group of people led by the robots came to the main fort.


    The main fort has ten floors of ground and ten floors of underground.


    The robot people first showed people around the ten floors of the underground.


    As you can see, there are a lot of living materials in the ten floors underground.


    And with the powerful conservation technology of meteorites, these living materials have not decayed and can still be used.


    At the end of the ground, Yehong finally understood what kept the castle alive.


    There''s only one thing on this floor.


    Numerous spinel like crystals are stacked in the whole ten layers.


    Like a diamond crystal, the whole underground ten layers of light.


    Standing next to the crystal ore, it seems that the velocity of ancient gas circulation has accelerated several times.


    The interest of Li Man and other girls is obviously on the surface of the crystal.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Li Man''s eyes glowing with admiration, as if the crystal ore into the eyes.


    High cold as star 17, indifferent as gentle, irascible as red jade, also can''t move his eyes, was completely attracted by the crystal ore.


    Night Hong curiosity, then used the identification ability.


    "Ding! Identification completed, current target: [ancient stone crystal].


    Function: it can regenerate ancient stone crystal infinitely. "


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a shock, burst out than li man they are even more intense fine awn!


    As we all know, ancient stones are needed to drive ancient artifacts.


    At the time of blue star, Yehong couldn''t find any place to produce ancient stones.


    It can be said that with a little less, the naked eye can predict when it will be exhausted.


    In the future, Yehong almost stopped using the ancient artifacts such as the snow emperor''s Ark and the imperial palace of Huangshu, because he was worried that there would be no ancient stone to use when an emergency was needed.


    However, even ancient stones the size of a fingernail are enough to drive an ancient artifact as large as the snow emperor''s Ark.


    But what does he see now?!


    An ancient crystal ore that can be regenerated infinitely!!


    This means that in the future, we will never have to count the few ancient stones pitifully!


    Use it as you like!


    It was like a serf turning into a Lord.


    He finally understood why such a huge interstellar ancient object, such as a blazing meteorite, could float in the universe for such a long time without being driven. LETV Novels www.les3399.com


    Finally, I understand why everything in this meteorite castle is still intact.


    The reason lies in the infinite energy provided by the ancient crystal!


    However, night Hong after careful observation, found that the crystal ore is not to be arbitrarily obtained.


    Although there is no regeneration, there is also a speed limit.


    For a little calculation, it seems that ten palm sized ancient stones can be produced in one day.


    After deducting the maintenance costs required for the body of the blazing meteorite, there are still some left over.


    The ancient stone crystal in this room is what has been left for thousands of years.


    After seeing the shocking ancient stone crystal mine, they were led to the ten layers above the ground.


    In these ten layers, however, they are all glass screens that have been seen on the subware.


    On each glass screen, you can see the scenery outside the castle in your spare time.


    When it is started, a monitoring screen is shown.


    These surveillance images come from all over the planet.


    In other words, you can control the movement of the entire blazing meteorite planet without leaving home.


    And in the top ten floor space, people see Longyan''s projection again on the screen."It''s about to pass through [the two mirror walls], and there may be a strong pressure at that time.


    You stay in the meteorite castle. Don''t go out. "


    The sound of Longyan comes from the remote underground of ancient world.


    In front of the eyes, the vision from the sky appeared in front of the public.


    At this time, he had left the prison of exile for a long time, and a familiar "mirror" appeared in the picture.


    It''s an endless clarity mirror.


    Through the mirror, it seems to be able to see a beautiful blue planet in sight.


    These are the two mirror walls in longyankou.


    Through the wall of the mirror, you arrive at another world.


    And see that blue star moment, night Hong heart can not help but excited.


    Because he knows, that is his hometown!


    Blue star!


    The so-called local timidity, night Hong''s heart also faintly uneasy up.


    Looking at the two mirror walls not far away, Ye Hong thinks of the day when he and AO she came from blue star.


    On that day, aoshe opened the immortal gate on the mirror wall, and then arrived at the ancient world with Yehong.


    At this time night Hong, inexplicably sounded in his mind a mysterious ballad sung by Ao Yi in front of the mirror wall.


    At the moment, my heart felt something and I couldn''t help humming.


    "The symbol of starlight... The end of the end...


    the other end of the mirror... The beginning of all things..."


    because this song uses the unique language of the cross boundary dragon family, no one else can understand it.


    But even if they understand, they don''t have time to care.


    It was the first time for them to see such a spectacle, and they were looking at the two walls of the mirror with bated breath.


    Only the red jade hears after the body a shudder, greatly has the profound ground looked at night Hong.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the blazing meteorite touched two mirror walls.


    According to the monitoring in the room, we can see that the flame outside the blazing meteorite suddenly turned into magma.


    The hot magma melts into the two mirror walls like water.


    Carrying the huge body of a blazing meteorite, bit by bit from one end of the mirror wall to the other.


    Through the data statistics on another screen, Yehong found that in the process of crossing, the inventory of ancient stones was directly reduced by 10.


    It seems that it takes a lot of energy to go through the two walls.


    However, at the moment when the blazing meteorite successfully passed through the two mirror walls, the alarm sounded suddenly in the control room.

 Chapter 2867

    After passing through the two mirror walls, it means that the blazing meteorite has successfully crossed the ancient world to the blue star''s world.


    There is no ancient atmosphere, only the smell of blue stars.


    Because the blue star is called the new world by the ancient world, the breath of the blue star is called the new atmosphere.


    The quality of the new gas is far behind that of the ancient gas. Otherwise, there will be no ancient immortal warrior for ten thousand years.


    This kind of gap was expected before departure.


    However, because they are in the meteorite castle with abundant ancient stones, people don''t worry too much.


    But for some reason, the hot air meteorite in the blue star sky outside the moment, it is a violent shake.


    At the same time, the location instantly switches back to the interior, and the huge dragon body projection of Longyan occupies the screen again.


    This time, his tone was full of anxiety: "the atmosphere of tianwai in the new territories is not right, it seems to be disturbed by something...


    my seat... Authority... Change..."


    the image of Longyan suddenly began to flicker intermittently, and the voice was also intermittent, just like being stuck in a high-definition movie.


    However, they don''t have the option to switch clarity!


    Moreover, the robots in the room seem to have lost their supply. Their body functions sometimes stop and sometimes start and fall into a disordered state.


    This scene, let everyone in the heart have a surprise.


    Only Chiyu was calm, but also serious: "I can understand your Majesty''s meaning.


    His present position is too far away from the blazing meteorite, and his control over the blazing meteorite is also weakening.


    It should have been enough, but there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere of the new territories.


    So... "


    Chiyu faced the crowd:" if your majesty didn''t finish, you should want our people here to take over his control over the blazing meteorite! "


    It was clear to all.


    "But who has that ability?" Ming Yuan asked in a loud voice.


    The rest of the people remembered that the blazing meteorite was not an ordinary antique.


    As a top player, the meteor emperor has no problem controlling the blazing meteorite.


    But what about them?


    A group of people''s eyes, subconsciously focused on gentle and red jade body.


    Because of all the people, the strength level of them is the highest.


    "I''ll try it first. After all, I belong to the meteorite family."


    Ruby put her hand on the glass screen.


    Soon, text prompts pop up on the screen.


    [new identity information registration is detected. Current permission level: super giant level. ]


    is it difficult for people to have a play?


    However, Chiyu shook her head and said with regret: "the authority level of our meteorite family''s ancient artifacts can be divided into entry level - small level - medium level - large level - giant level - super giant level and interstellar level."


    The greater the authority, the larger the size and level of the ancient artifacts that can be controlled.


    I can''t completely control the powerful interstellar artifacts like the blazing meteorite.


    When people heard this, they were disappointed and could only look at gentleness.


    Gentle also tried to put his hand up, the result is only super giant.


    At this time, the vibration of the blazing meteorite became more and more intense.


    Even at the foot of the castle, also began to shake uneasily, so that the people in the room with shaking.


    "It seems that you can only be a dead horse doctor."


    The red jade expression is cold and stern, facing gentle way: "wait a moment, we two super giant class control together, see if there is a miracle."


    Gentle but did not respond, but looked to have not spoken Night Hong.


    At this time night Hong, actually also hand to the glass screen.


    "Don''t try your best. This is not a small antique like the four wonders of immortal kitchen."


    Chiyu frowned. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    Yehong murmured: "who told you that I only have the four unique pieces of immortal kitchen, an ancient artifact..."


    in fact, in addition to the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    Yehong also owns many ancient artifacts, such as snow emperor''s ark, royal palace of Huangshu, miyin lion seat, Ningguang crane farm and so on.


    And authority to identify such things, night Hong is not the first time to do.


    He put his hand on it skillfully and saw a line of words slowly appear on the screen.


    [new identity information registration detected, current authority level: no superior. ]


    the red jade pupil eyes suddenly shrunk.


    And the rest of them, too, were all stunned.


    "Sister Chiyu, what grade is that without superior?"


    He asked.


    Because there is no higher level in the series of grades mentioned by Chiyu.


    And red jade is also looking at Ye Hong strangely: "no superior, is a legendary level.At this level, you can have all control rights of any ancient artifact.


    But it is also the first time that I have seen no superior... "


    " so abnormal? "


    At first, he was stunned, then looked at Ye Hong suspiciously: "Ye elder brother, do you really have no leg with the creator emperor


    Although other people are not the first time to see Ye Hong''s evil spirit, it is hard to avoid a moment of daze.


    Night Hong a foot kicks the hell yuan to open, gaze at to look in front of.


    The rest of the people were shocked, but Yehong was as calm as water.


    Because as early as the first time let the snow emperor ark to recognize the Lord, Yehong had no superior authority.


    Although he doesn''t know what no superior represents, as long as he doesn''t prevent him from controlling the blazing meteorite under his feet!


    After the authority authentication, the familiar menu will pop up on the screen.


    The style of the menu is not much different from that of the snow emperor''s Ark. It''s all touch modular.


    However, the number of menu functions is far more than that of ancient artifacts.


    The menu is full of ten layers of glass screens.


    "First click the [energy stability] module, and then click the [meteorite shield]..."


    the Chiyu beside has recovered from the shock, instructing Yehong to select the menu.


    Because of these menus, only Yehong can operate.


    Then Night Hong in accordance with the red jade instruction, step by step will be out of control of the blazing meteorite back.


    Beyond the blazing meteorite, a shield of energy is unfolded.


    These shields insulate the disordered new gas from the outside, and release pure ancient gas inside, so that the blazing meteorite has a stable operating environment.


    The shaking disappears and the world is calm.


    The droids, such as the meteorite manager, also returned to normal.


    But the image of Longyan no longer appears, as if isolated in another space-time.


    "Well, it''s almost ready to land."


    Seeing that Yehong successfully controls the blazing meteorite, Chiyu breathes a sigh of relief.


    "This time, select the [sub transmitter transmitter] module, and then select the stator number and landing location."


    Chiyu said again.


    Night Hong point under that module, in front of the eleven numbers.


    The numbers go from meteor one to meteor 11.


    It must correspond to the eleven meteorites outside the castle.


    Yehong chose meteorite 11 according to his favorite number.


    Then he left the main castle with all the people, ready to go to take the meteorite 11.


    And this time, Yehong is really going back to blue star!

 Chapter 2868

    When everyone left the castle control center, Yehong was not worried about the control of the main body of the blazing meteorite mother.


    As always, transfer some control rights to the meteorite manager.


    During the period when people go to the blue star, the meteorite manager and the robots will stay out of the sky to guard the blazing meteorite.


    The reason why we choose to go to the blue star is that the size of the blazing meteorite is almost the same as that of the blue star. How can it directly fall on the blue star.


    It''s just a monopole. It''s a huge meteorite.


    If the landing site is not selected, it is easy to hurt innocent people by mistake.


    Therefore, Yehong''s choice of landing site is the East China Sea uninhabited sea area to the east of the city of egret.


    But...


    everyone forgot one thing.


    The reason why blazing meteorites can operate normally depends on the external energy shield.


    But...


    meteor 11 doesn''t have this kind of shield!


    And when people realize this, meteorite 11 has already flew out of the body''s shield!


    As soon as it entered the turbulent atmosphere, meteorite 11 suddenly began to shake.


    The original landing orbit deviated bit by bit.


    And in the sky every bit of cheap, the impact on the landing site is a hundred times larger!


    The most despairing thing is that meteorite 11 is out of control.


    Is in a strange state, seven twist eight twist to fall toward the blue star.


    Along with meteorite 11, the people inside were also shaken to pieces.


    "This kind of feeling, deja vu..."


    being dazzled, Ye Hong recalled his feelings of "crash" from tianwai to the ancient world half a year ago.


    In the chaos, a big foot with a peculiar smell swayed in front of Yehong.


    "Whose feet? Two dogs! Get your claws off


    "Whose body? Well... It tastes like a tigress...


    "pa!"


    Just as meteorite 11 got lost in the sky, the blue star was also a global shock.


    It''s only half a year since the last meteorite crisis.


    Most people still remember the doomsday scene half a year ago.


    So when they found out that there was a huge meteorite in the sky, their frightened memories suddenly awakened from the depths of their minds!


    "My lord? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Is blue star cursed by the devil?"


    All over the world, there was a howl.


    In the last meteorite crisis, a mysterious oriental dragon saved blue star.


    But this time?


    Will there be a savior to save blue star?


    But in the time of panic, everyone found that the meteorite stayed in outer space.


    Although this affects the lighting problem, but compared to directly hit the blue star, has let everyone feel very happy!


    But if the meteorite doesn''t leave, their hearts will not be stable one day.


    At this time, the land of Xizhou was also engaged in a key war.


    About half a year ago, the war had already started.


    The reason is that a former God of war believer, after the death of the God of war, he established a sect called night God cult.


    They believe in the night God with an oriental face. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    The original believer also called himself the night God.


    After that, the night god religion grew rapidly, and the war temple was renamed night Temple because of the last laugh in the war Temple heritage partition war.


    Later, the trend of the expansion of the night God cult was out of control.


    However, the rapid expansion of the night God cult has caused jealousy and dissatisfaction among other deities.


    At the call of okutoran, the president of the association of divinities, the great theologians and believers gathered together under the leadership of the emperor to form an anti night God alliance.


    In the past six months, the two sides have launched a round after round of battle for belief on the land of Xizhou.


    Each has its own winner or loser, and each has its own injury.


    But I don''t know why, some time ago, tianwai suddenly dropped a huge belief power, so that the power of the night temple''s deities soared.


    This phenomenon is regarded as a night God by night God believers, excited.


    And the strength of them, almost hit the headquarters of the Alliance - God led.


    Finally, okutoran, the founder and leader of the alliance, could not bear to bear it. He personally attacked a large number of backbone members of the night God cult.


    As the only deity in Xizhou, okutoran was invincible. No one in the night God cult could defeat him, so he had to retreat.


    On the other hand, the morale of the alliance was greatly increased and several cities were sent down.


    Today, the night God cult''s men and horses are forced back to the war temple.


    Under the sacred mountain where the war temple is located, the holy city, the capital of the kingdom of Xidian, is full of believers of the major religions of the alliance.All the believers were shouting all kinds of slogans to fight against the night God cult, and they were forced to go up the mountain step by step.


    At this time, behind the night temple, on the high platform adjacent to the sea, the original God of war has been replaced by a hundred meter high Young statue of Oriental face.


    The young god is handsome and dignified.


    Suppress on the high platform, as if any storm can not submerge the night temple.


    This statue is the belief of the night God cult - the night God from the East!


    At the foot of the statue, a group of night God believers in black cloaks were praying devoutly.


    "Lord night God, please show yourself again, save me and teach me!"


    The one who took the lead in praying was a handsome young man from the kingdom of sidian.


    She has brown curly hair and light blue eyes, which are set under the two eyebrows.


    Sharp and angular facial features, such as hand carved.


    This young man, named ananketo, was the first person to wave the flag of the night God cult when the God of war was declining!


    Night God, ananketo!


    But today''s ananketo was haggard and tired.


    "Report to the God envoy that the Allied forces have arrived at the gate of the temple.


    In the lead, it''s Hugh and Camille


    Some believers rushed to report from the front of the temple.


    Ananketo''s expression was more bitter: "Camille, vice president of the association of divinities, and Yasuo, the Madman of war..."


    he squeezed his fist and looked at the night god statue on his head: "hateful! If our elites were not seriously injured by okutoran''s sneak attack, how could asho and Camille bring people to the door? "


    "Lord night God, do you want to see the end of the night God cult?"


    Among the believers, there is a stronger sense of despair.


    At this time, at the gate of the night temple, the people and horses of the alliance had arrived together.


    A group of night God believers stood guard in front of the gate, glaring at the alliance group.


    Only the number of them compared with the alliance will be very small.


    The leader of the alliance was a strong man with different pupils wearing armor and a dragon gun.


    Strong man side, is a graceful posture, with ice blue eyes beautiful woman.


    They are the two strong members of the alliance, and also the famous high-level deities asho and Camille in the West!

 Chapter 2869

    However, Asia Xiu and Camille, who brought the Allied forces to the border, did not rush to attack. Instead, they chatted in a low voice at the door.


    "This night god religion, can''t really have something to do with Yehong


    Asho sighed and said to Camille.


    He always remembers how disheartened he was when he and Camille asked Yehong for the supreme secret treasure a year ago.


    And a year later, the evil spirit did not know how to grow up against the heaven.


    So when he received the order to start the night God cult, he always felt flustered.


    When asho recalled the past, Camille also recalled the scene of his first encounter with yehiro in LanChi.


    It was the first time that she saw an inflamed man use the ability of trance in front of her.


    From that time on, Camille didn''t get any cheap money from Yehong. Instead, he witnessed the growth of that demon again and again.


    Finally, when she and asho saw the strength of Yehong''s God and disciple state, they were convinced.


    We should know that Xizhou''s system of deities is composed of primary - middle - and high-level - deities.


    Divinity is the top level of the pyramid of divinity masters!


    At that time, in the case of the death of florene, there was only okutoran, a divinist in the whole western continent.


    So when Camille and asho saw that young yehiro had the same realm as okutoran, how could they not be astonished and convinced?


    Camille could not hate such a genius who was incompatible with the west continent. Instead, he had a sense of admiration.


    As for Yehong''s night god religion, she and asho had no idea of killing them all.


    As soon as they hit it off, they casually found an excuse to delay the pace of attack.


    The only thing that makes Camille wonder is that if the night God cult is really related to Yehong, why has Yehong never appeared in the past half a year?


    "You said... The news that Yehong died half a year ago was true?"


    Camille looked at the back of the night temple and thought that he and asho had been pouring water here for so long that the one who should have escaped should have escaped almost as well.


    Then he lowered his voice and asked him the question just now.


    "Don''t you think old man okutoran has become strange since he came back from the burning state of Dongzhou half a year ago?


    To be honest, I can''t believe his words now...


    Camille nodded in his heart.


    Half a year ago, their boss, the first master in Xizhou, and the president of the association of divinities, was invited by Yehong to go to Yan state to deal with a powerful mysterious family.


    However, the details of that war were not circulated.


    And when okutoran returned to the emperor, he never mentioned it.


    On the contrary, the original indifferent character suddenly became irritable and distorted.


    In the past six months, the association has also changed from a communicative organization to an expanding organization under the radical orders of okutoran.


    In particular, after the rise of the night God cult, okutoran went crazy and ordered his divinists to make obstacles to the night God teaching.


    Until the establishment of the alliance, it was revealed that okutoran wanted to completely eliminate the night God cult.


    Asho and Camille also advised okutoran, but he was led to the front line directly from the emperor.


    Because of this, their trust and submission to okutoran has declined sharply, otherwise they would not dare to discuss okutoran openly.


    At the same time, it is also one of the reasons why they openly let water out here.


    Because they always suspected that something must have happened in the war in the burning country half a year ago that would have led to okutoran''s "night" color change.


    Before they know the reason, they will not choose to offend Yehong, even if it is not sure whether it is related to Yehong.


    "Well, we don''t have a choice anyway." Reading net www.dusuu.com


    "Is it almost possible to launch a general attack?"


    Asho looked at the night temple door tenacious night God cult believers, heart a sigh, toward behind the army waved: "attack."


    "Don''t kill." Camille on one side added.


    Soon, the Confederate Army flooded into the night temple hall.


    And all the way from the front hall to the back hall.


    Although the believers of the night God cult resisted tenaciously, they were losing because of the difference in number.


    Finally, on the platform behind the temple, under the huge statue, the Alliance Army forced the last strength of the night God cult to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the familiar face on the statue above his head, asho felt a surge of hair.


    Above the back, there was a chill.


    As if in the dark, night Hong''s eyes are looking at themselves.Because of this strange feeling, asho didn''t want to kill all of them.


    He sighed to ananketo, the emissary of the night God: "ananketo, surrender. We don''t want to kill."


    Camille, on one side, is also persuading.


    However, ananketo is resolute, young face full of strong and unyielding.


    He was leaning against the statue of the night God, and his voice was like a flood bell. His voice was awe inspiring: "since the day I became the envoy of the night God cult, I have carried the sacred mission!


    When I pray to the statue of the Lord night God, I always hear a word faintly.


    That''s a sentence in Mandarin.


    Later, I went to check the meaning of that sentence.


    It turns out that the Lord of the night God is sending down the oracle to tell us what kind of belief spirit the night God believers should have!


    That sentence is called "do not fall before you have done your best!"


    As soon as the six simple words came out, it seemed that ananketo was entangled in his body.


    The night God believers present were boiling with blood and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Will not roar, the opposite army roared


    "Do not let your strength go down."


    "Do not let your strength go down."


    At this moment, the spirit and spirit of all night God believers seem to merge together, sending out the momentum of stormy waves.


    Even the sea behind the Shenshan mountain seems to have been infected by this earthshaking momentum, rolling up thousands of waves.


    Asho and Camille were shocked.


    They have seen countless sects since they were born.


    But I have never seen a believer in a sect with such firm faith and indomitable characteristics as the night God cult!


    "I don''t know what I can do..."


    Ashu murmured to himself, as if he had understood something.


    But the believers from all major sects behind Ashu and Camille could not bear it.


    "If you don''t surrender, die here."


    In spite of the orders of asho and Camille, he launched a direct attack on the night God believers.


    However, at the moment when the two sides are about to contact, a bright light suddenly appears in the sky!

 Chapter 2870

    "What is that?"


    At this moment, no matter which side of the battlefield, they all look up to the sky.


    I saw a bright light in the sky, falling like a meteor, more and more bright.


    But somehow, the light swayed to and fro, as if drunk.


    Ananketo''s expression was suddenly excited, pointing to the light in the sky, he said, "it''s the night God!


    The night God is saved! "


    On hearing this, the believers of the night God cult also showed excitement and enthusiasm on their faces, and their morale suddenly soared.


    On hearing this, the believers of the alliance will not agree to it?


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly the God of fire


    "Fart! It''s the God of wind


    "You all get out of the way. You are our water god


    The believers of the United Church were originally gathered together by the believers of various sects.


    Originally, they had a common enemy, the night God cult, so they could unite as one.


    However, now that the night God cult is a turtle in a jar, the Crusade war is about to win, and when there is a light similar to the miracle in the sky, the disadvantages of the alliance will be revealed.


    At this moment, the religious beliefs of the major religions were in conflict.


    The believers of each sect insist on their own words and believe that they are miracles of their own gods.


    Asho and Camille looked at each other.


    Then I look at the sky.


    As the light came closer and closer, asho''s face suddenly changed: "Oh, it''s a meteorite!"


    After him, the rest of the people gradually saw the true face of the so-called light.


    It is a huge meteorite with a long tail of fire falling from the sky!


    At this moment, who cares what miracle is not miraculous, in bursts of screams and screams began to flee.


    Ananketo did not panic, calmly commanding: "night God believers, follow me to hide under the statue of the night God.


    We must believe that Lord night will surely protect us


    Then, all the night God believers, led by ananketo, hid under the statue.


    At this time, the people of the alliance had no time to care about the behavior of the night God cult, running around like a headless fly.


    At this moment, not only Herodian, but many countries on the blue star saw the track of the meteorite falling from the sky.


    Like the believers of the major sects in the night temple, many people believe that it is a miracle, and they all kneel down to pray.


    Only a few cool astronomers are still thinking about whether this meteorite is related to a meteorite the size of a planet outside the sky.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, the meteorite in the sky fell to Xidian.


    And the falling point is just the sea behind the night temple.


    "Boom"


    a blast like roar made countless people in Shenchi City deaf for a short time.


    After the fall of the meteorite, the waves splashed up directly onto the cliff.


    After the night temple, rushed to the God pool city.


    Because the geographical environment of the Shenchi city is built on the mountain, the wave washes the Shenchi city like a flood from top to bottom.


    At this moment, countless people in the city of Shenchi gave a cry of alarm and fled the disaster.


    And the worst of all, no doubt, are those who are closest to the waves.


    They were washed to pieces by the oncoming waves.


    If it had not been for asho and Camille to deploy the minder shield in time, they might have been even more miserable.


    After the disaster, they saw the appearance of the believers of the night God cult safe and sound.


    Because they were hiding under the night God, they were not affected by the waves.


    While the believers were still envious of the night God believers, they had come to the edge of the cliff under the leadership of ananketo.


    Everyone looked curiously at the sea. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    In line of sight, you can see a huge meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters floating on the sea surface.


    However, on the surface of the meteorite, there are traces of artificial carving.


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what it was.


    On the other side, the Confederates also rushed to the edge of the cliff.


    They stood on the other side of the night God sect and observed the meteorites as well.


    At this time, the meteorite suddenly vibrated and scared everyone on the edge of the cliff.


    Then they were shocked to find that a door had opened on the meteorite.


    At the same time, a series of quarrels were heard inside the door.


    "Two dogs, you should brush your feathers. I almost don''t stink."


    "Roar --"


    "Yehong, you still mean to say two dogs, where did you touch my mother just now?""Cough... Accident, accident..."


    "OK, don''t make any noise.


    Hiro, you are a local. Do you know where we are now? "


    The voice from the meteorite has a strange tone.


    However, the word "Yehong" in the population was heard by many people on the cliff.


    At that moment, all of us were staring at each other.


    Asho and Camille, in particular, were short of breath, staring at the door on the meteorite.


    Then, two rolling steps extended behind the door.


    It''s up the front, up to the edge of the cliff.


    No one on the scene had seen such advanced technology. They stepped back and looked at the steps in disbelief.


    Then, a figure stretched out from behind the door.


    It was a young man with black hair and black eyes.


    A long black windbreaker, such as a cape on the body.


    Just at that random stop, it is like a needle of sea god, with the momentum of moving mountains and sea.


    The sea was calm and seemed to bow to the boy.


    At the moment of seeing the young faces, almost everyone on the scene looked up at the statue of night God on the high platform.


    looks as like as two peas in the statue because of his looks.


    At this moment, ananketo and other night God believers suddenly fell into fanaticism.


    Kneeling on the ground, he cried out in unison: "welcome the Lord of the night!"


    Every believer was almost excited to tears.


    The original pious prayer, will really move the gods!


    In their desperation of this moment, the Lord of night actually came!


    Asho and Camille smile bitterly at each other.


    "I''ve thought about ten thousand scenes to meet him again, but I never thought it would be like this..."


    "this time, I really can''t see through him..."


    the teenagers on the stone steps also found a group of people on the edge of the cliff. First, they frowned in doubt, and then they waved to Yaxiu and Camille in surprise: "yo! Isn''t that Hugh and Camille? Long time no see


    This young man, of course, is Yehong.


    Night Hong saw the moment of the surrounding environment, the heart can not help but smile bitterly.


    After an excursion in the sky, meteorite 11 finally completely deviated from its orbit.


    He moved from Dongzhou Yan state to Xizhou Xidian state.


    But...


    Yehong looks at a group of people on the cliff and thinks that there seems to be something interesting happening here.

 Chapter 2871

    Night Hong confirmed the geographical location, will also meteorite 11 in the public have been invited out.


    Since it is confirmed that this is the kingdom of Xidian, we can only fly back to the kingdom of Yan from the kingdom of Xidian.


    Although meteorite 11 has a flight function, no one wants to experience the crash again.


    A group of people stepped on the stone steps, from the meteorite all the way to the cliff.


    And those people on the cliff are constantly looking at the night Hongyi people, appear to be a bit at a loss.


    It''s like seeing a group of extraterrestrials coming down suddenly, and I don''t know what to do.


    Ye Hong, Fei long, Shou Hu, Gong Sun Yang, Xing 17, Wen Wen and li man are just seven people with human characteristics.


    But gray hair and gray eyes, a face of evil spirit of the abyss, red hair and red eyes, the whole body exudes high-temperature red jade, all of which are the appearance features of blue stars that have never appeared.


    What''s the big black crane that is bigger than a man?!


    Most of the time, Yaxiu and Camille''s eyes are focused on Yehong.


    Their faces were full of complexities.


    Although night Hong''s face is smiling, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    However, from the night Hong''s body, but not stop to let them for the strong pressure.


    It was as if they could be easily crushed into foam with just one finger.


    If Yehong was once a mountain within their reach, now it is like a bottomless ocean, bringing them endless despair.


    Not to mention, night Hong behind those people also have a similar feeling.


    Although there were only these men in front of them, Ashu and Camille seemed to see thousands of troops.


    In the attention of all, night Hong and others came to the high platform.


    In addition to Yehong, other people are the first time to blue star, suddenly curious to look around the environment.


    For fairong and other Xianyu residents, the blue star sky without the seal of the nine immortal seal, appears so beautiful.


    The fresh air around them also let them enjoy it greedily.


    And the eyes of the hell yuan, most of them looked at the divination masters on the spot, especially on the goddess nuns.


    Red jade and gentle, but slightly frown, it seems that some do not adapt to the surrounding environment.


    Yehong can understand both of them.


    After all, it is very difficult to adapt to the new gas environment after a long time in the ancient gas environment.


    Forty two years ago, the fifth Jun was unable to restore the level of the immortal because of this reason. Xuanyuan found a chance to beat him back.


    On the contrary, yehongben is the people here who have already adapted to the new gas environment, so they have not been affected.


    At this time, Yehong glanced around at the battlefield that had fought with voroney for three hundred rounds, and then came to the night God believers of ananketo.


    From these believers, Yehong felt a strong belief in the power is flying into the body.


    Even if these people do not introduce themselves, Yehong also instantly know their identity.


    The night God in the body does not wind automatically, in the night Hong body condenses a circle of translucent black halo.


    At this moment, night Hong''s figure is more impressive.


    At this moment, the night God believers also found something strange in their bodies.


    When fighting with the alliance believers, the exhausted mind was instantly replenished, and an endless stream of strength rose from all parts of the body.


    After a long period of stagnation, it seems that the state of mind teacher has suddenly come to the edge of breakthrough.


    They are both surprised and happy, the identity of Ye Hong is more and more determined in their hearts.


    Under the leadership of ananketo, Qi Qi knelt down and cried, "thank you, Lord night God!"


    "No, I should thank you." Night Hong smile way.


    Last time in Zhaoxing academy against yotecris, Yehong realized his divine ability.


    At that time, he felt the power of faith from the sky. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    If it was not for the power of faith, Yehong would not be so easy to understand divinity.


    At that time, he was just skeptical. Looking at these crazy faces, it is almost certain that the power of faith comes from them.


    So Yehong said he wanted to thank them.


    Although the believers did not understand the meaning of Yehong''s words, they felt Yehong''s warm and kind attitude.


    They were moved and their shouts became more fanatical.


    After that, Yehong turned his attention to Yaxiu and Camille.


    These two people are old acquaintances.


    Camille, vice president of the association of divinities, is a high-level divinist, who believes in ice God.


    Asho, a battle maniac, believes in the God of light.


    At the same time, he is the owner of the light spear.


    At that time, Yehong accompanied Phoenix rose to play in Xizhou, where he had several frictions with Yaxiu and Camille.Once two people, also brought Night Hong not small trouble.


    But when I look at them after a year, I just feel that they are no different from two ordinary people.


    Because in the past year, Yehong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    When he was in Xizhou, he was only a martial artist of ancient Taoism and also a divinator of shentujing.


    After returning to Dongzhou, he broke through from the ancient Daoists to the ancient Taoists, then from the ancient Taoists to the ancient Xianwu ones, and finally to the famous fairyland immortal ones.


    Strength level, has been far away from the two people.


    At the same time, Ye Hong also glanced at the alliance believers behind them.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know what had happened since he left for half a year, he saw the sharp difference between the alliance and the night God cult.


    Combined with the scars on people''s body, night Hong has faintly guessed the truth.


    Eyes, also instantly cold down.


    Since the night God believers believe in Yehong, he is obliged to protect them!


    And those who dare to fight against the night God cult, no matter who they are, are his enemies!


    At that night, Hong''s eyes cooled down for a moment, and the immortal spirit beyond the world suddenly went out.


    Even though one finger did not move, the other allies were already breathing hard.


    His body became more and more heavy. Finally, Qi Qi was forced to kneel down to the ground.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, full of horror!


    On the contrary, night God believers are extremely relieved.


    Just like a group of children who were bullied by others, they were suddenly protected by their father behind them.


    The grievances suffered in the past six months have been cathartic at this moment!


    Ananketo wants to explain the situation with Yehong, but he is held out by Yehong with an index finger and gently shakes to stop his words.


    Then, pointing to the believers of the alliance, he said faintly, "I want them to speak."


    Night Hong''s indifferent words, like a divine edict, with irresistible power.


    The believers of the alliance were shocked and felt that they would evaporate in the world in the next moment!


    Asho and Camille also smile bitterly.


    They want to explain, but they don''t know where to start.


    However, they are very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, they have not killed the night God cult.


    And at this moment, from the temple out of a team of people.


    A solemn and familiar voice came from it.


    "Asho, Camille, why haven''t you captured the night God cult?"

 Chapter 2872

    All the men and horses from the front hall of the night temple were dressed in the clothes of the deity.


    And the old man who asked was of great stature, with white hair and beard.


    Holding a long golden stick in his hand, the crystal ball at the top is flashing a mysterious light.


    This person, is the association of divinities ogutoran!


    He was also the commander in chief of the attack on the night God cult.


    It turned out that okutoran also saw the scene of the meteorite falling, worried that there was something wrong with the front line, so he brought the central army to check the situation.


    Did not want to come, but saw the Alliance Army kneeling together scene, immediately angry beard almost exploded.


    "Who made you kneel down? Get up quickly!"


    "Asho, Camille, how on earth did you lead the team?"


    There was a burst of indignation from okutoran.


    However, strangely, no one at the scene answered his words.


    Asho and Camille also looked in a strange direction.


    The puzzled okutoran looked along the line of sight, and his pupils suddenly contracted into two points.


    The hand trembled, and the gold stick almost came out.


    "You, you, you..."


    the person okutoran saw was Yehong.


    His eyes straight at night Hong, mouth words as if all stuck in the throat, how can''t say.


    "Long time, TORAN."


    Night Hong tiny smile, but in the eyes is with mockery.


    Half a year ago, on the eve of the decisive battle with the fifth family, Yehong specially invited the two powerful women in the world, mother-in-law ebony and okutoran, to fight in the four Jue peak.


    In the battle with the fifth Jun, mother-in-law ebony tried her best, but okutoran ran away shamelessly.


    It was no doubt a blot on okutoran''s glorious life.


    So after the death of the fifth Jun, okutoran returned to Xizhou.


    Before Yehong went to the ancient world, okutoran, like a turtle with a shrinking head, did not dare to appear.


    Half a year later, Yehong saw okutoran again on the land of Xizhou.


    Combined with the environment just now, Yehong has roughly guessed the cause and effect.


    It must be in order to erase the original stain, so angry okutoran will vent his resentment on the night God cult related to Yehong!


    If yehiro did not happen to be here in the kingdom of Herodian, he might have let okutoran teach the night God out.


    Think of here, night Hong eyes will flash a wipe of murder.


    As one of the top blue star players, okutoran naturally found the opportunity to kill from Yehong. He was immediately awed.


    When it comes, it''s a deep shame.


    He is the strongest man in the land of Xizhou, the president of the association of divinities, the spokesman of the Supreme God, the supreme god envoy!


    How can you be frightened by the eyes of a younger generation?


    What''s more, although Yehong is powerful, he has not made any progress in the past six months!


    It was with okutoran''s eyes suddenly sharp up, raised his long stick in his hand, and said to a group of alliance divination masters: "there is never a god named night God in the west continent divination manual!


    The so-called night God is a heresy from Dongzhou!


    Now lend me your strength, and let me summon the power of the Supreme God in the name of the most high God to judge the heresy in front of me


    They knelt on one knee and prayed.


    His face was devout and his mouth was full of words.


    "Dake, a believer of Vulcan, hereby implore the great Vulcan to lower his divine power and lend it to the Supreme God to judge heretics..."


    "zillard, a believer of the God of the wind, once again implored the great God of the wind to lower his divine power, lend it to the Supreme God, and judge the heresy..." Bibi electronic book www.bibitxtxs.com


    "Believers of snow God..."


    "believers of moon god..."


    numerous deities chanted in unison, as if they were playing a sacred ballad.


    The power of faith flew out of them and into the golden staff in the hands of okutoran.


    The crystal ball on the top of the long stick also gradually condenses the bright golden awn, like a more and more bright golden sun.


    Okutoran stretched his long stick into the void, and suddenly a golden awn was struck on the sky.


    The clouds rolled and a golden ring appeared.


    Such as a sudden opening in the sky.


    There are chants in the Golden Circle, and a strong will emerges from the circle, and gradually condenses between heaven and earth.


    The strong will formed an angel tens of meters high in the air.


    The golden wings dye the clouds with brilliant gold.


    The angel''s face is covered with half a white mask, covering the part above the nose, revealing only the thin lips.Strong body, muscle symmetry, like a perfect work of art.


    White gold ribbon, wrapped in all parts of the body.


    He held a golden sword with a length of more than ten meters.


    As soon as the angel appeared, a holy breath came to the earth.


    In the holy city, the people had already knelt on the ground and cried out for miracles.


    "This angel must be a messenger from the highest god!"


    "The most high God did not give up on us!"


    Not only that, but also many people in the kingdom of Xidian and even in Xizhou felt this sacred power at this moment.


    For a while, the news of the miracle of the supreme god spread all over the land of Xizhou.


    On the high platform, okutoran maintained his long golden stick in his hand, and said with pride: "Yehong, I''ll send you a word that you people often say.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    I know that you are already in the realm of ancient Xianwu, but I can also use the power of cohesive belief to temporarily step into the same level of realm!


    This realm is God!


    After entering this realm, I will be able to master the magic ability that the divine can control!


    And my move is called "supreme divinity �� angel coming]!"


    Okutoran was more and more satisfied.


    However, night Hong behind that group of people, is the facial expression strange to talk about what.


    "What is the old man talking about?"


    "Magic? Isn''t that the most basic ability of the protoss


    "Yes, the old man is not even a God, and can only reach this state for a short time?"


    "He is so pitiful..."


    the voice of their comments did not hide from okutoran.


    Okutoran''s cheek twitched and glared at the crowd: "it''s true that people are divided into groups, and those who follow Yehong are just as arrogant as he is!


    In a moment, you frogs from the bottom of the well will see the real power


    Night Hong''s attention at this time is in the sky that angel body.


    Okutoran didn''t lie. You can feel the breath of divinity from this angel.


    That is to say, with the blessing of the power of the God minders, okutoran is now forced into the realm of the divine.


    If it was half a year ago, Yehong, who had just stepped into the ancient fairyland, was really not good at dealing with the current situation.


    However, now night Hong, is not half a year ago that he!

 Chapter 2873

    Night Hong looked at a few angels, then bored away from the eyes.


    Indifferent eyes, swept to the group of psychics behind okutoran: "give you the last chance.


    If you want to survive, it''s still time to quit. "


    The group of diviners were ungrateful and glared at Yehong: "heresy, shut up, don''t try to shake our will!"


    "The night God cult is a cult of evil gods and must be eliminated!"


    Night Hong shakes his head secretly.


    The gods will not protect Han PI.


    Since these people are stubborn, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    However, Yehong''s eyes left light to see that Asia Xiu and Camille quietly retreated out of the crowd.


    These two guys are very smart.


    And ananketo and other night God believers were also anxious when they saw the angel.


    "We can''t lose to them. Let''s pray together and give power to the night God."


    With that, a group of night God believers knelt down and prayed devoutly after Ye Hong.


    However, their voice was suddenly suppressed by a large number of divinities on the opposite side.


    Seeing this, okutoran was more and more proud.


    "Yehong, even if you are a demon today, you will be destroyed by the sword of judgment of the highest angel!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the angel in the sky swooped down.


    The golden sword in the hand, towards night Hong in the sky!


    The vast spirit of divinity fills the angel''s body and turns into violent power.


    "Die, heresy!"


    Cried okutoran with a ferocious look.


    But facing the angel flying down in the sky, Ming Yuan and others are all smiling, without any worry.


    Night Hong also shook his head, empty out a forefinger.


    Light way: "night God magic �� trial baptism."


    A finger like black light flew out of night Hong''s hands and went straight to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, okutoran burst out laughing: "at this level, do you want to hurt the supreme angel?"


    But the angel figure in the air stopped abruptly, as if met with a strong threat, and his wings suddenly shrank up behind him.


    The whole body, to the side of a few meters, to avoid the black light.


    Seeing that Yehong''s moves didn''t even hit the target, okutoran disdained him even more.


    And the psychics behind him began to relax.


    But after avoiding the black light, the angels did not continue to attack Yehong on the ground as they expected.


    Instead, he looked up at the sky.


    The body, more visible to the naked eye, trembled.


    In this scene, okutoran and others were stunned.


    Is the supreme Angel afraid?


    No, absolutely not!


    At this time, the black light flying out of night Hong''s hands suddenly split in the sky and turned into thousands of black light, falling from the sky!


    At that moment, the golden awn in the sky was replaced by the black one.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that suddenly a black meteor shower.


    This dream scene, let all people on the earth look dull.


    But then, okutoran and the divinities behind him were frightened to find that the black light rain was coming towards him!


    "No, don''t be afraid, there is a supreme angel to protect us!"


    Cried okutoran, not noticing that his voice was shaking.


    And in his voice, the black light rain has already touched the angel.


    Just like snowflakes meet the sun, all parts of the angel are melting in the light and rain.


    Sword, ribbon, mask...


    when the angel is quietly melted by the light rain, the hearts of okutoran and others are left with endless horror!


    They want to escape, but it''s too late!


    Lost the angel''s shelter, all people are exposed to the black light rain falling range!


    The reflection of pupil is covered by black light and rain. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    "Boom boom -"


    in the roar, the light rain falls to the ground.


    It seems that tens of thousands of shells hit the ground, blasting out one after another of the deep pits.


    The mountain shakes and the earth trembles.


    The residents of the whole Shenchi City, as if they had been hit by an earthquake, were in a state of panic.


    When the light and rain dispersed, none of the alliance''s psychic divisions could stand up.


    Okutoran collapsed in a deep pit, ragged and with broken hair and beard.


    The golden staff in his hand was also broken into several pieces.


    Transparent crystal ball, became a ground fragment.


    But oguttoron was not dead, just looking at the sky with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Pupil laxity, mouth kept murmuring: "this is impossible, this is impossible..."On the other side, the night God believers are all gaping at the devastated land.


    Then, all the fanatical eyes focused on Yehong''s back!


    Just a finger, then hit the first master of Xizhou!


    Just a finger, then almost let the elite of the League annihilated!


    The black light rain, like from another time and space came to the great force.


    No one can stop, no one can defeat!


    Perhaps, that is the real power of the gods!


    "Long live the night God!"


    One by one, the believers all knelt down with excitement.


    If we say that they bow to Yehong because of their belief, then this moment is absolute submission to Yehong''s strength!


    Of course, the most calm people are those who are red jade.


    Maybe Yehong''s strength is extraordinary in front of people in this world.


    But in the eyes of Chiyu, they are nothing but ordinary and ordinary.


    Yehong walked to okutoran step by step and looked down at him.


    Okutoran also noticed Yehong, and his lax eyes suddenly congealed.


    For some reason, okutoran recalled the words he had just given to Yehong.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    Now I think it''s full of irony.


    In the end, facts have proved that who is the outsider, Tianwaitian.


    Okutoran couldn''t hide his anger and roared: "what is your state now?


    Why am I already in the realm of God and not your opponent? "


    Night Hong face has no expression, light way: "said you also don''t know."


    Simple seven words, with a natural arrogance.


    It was as if a sharp blow in okutoran''s heart, which made him dizzy and almost died in situ.


    But even if okutoran was not angry with himself, Yehong would not let him go.


    It''s better to slap someone who is doing something secretly while he is not in the blue star.


    When Yehong was ready to start, there were two figures standing in front of okutoran.


    Asho and Camille.


    At this time, their bodies were shaking.


    After all, no one can keep calm under Yehong''s move.


    Yaxiu didn''t dare to look at Yehong and sighed: "Yehong, although I know that this request is too much, can you please hold your hand and go around the old man this time?"


    Camille also followed: "the president brought us up since childhood, and we have the grace of nurturing.


    Although he has become like this now, we want to try to save him once more.


    Please give us a chance


    Night Hong eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    At this time, ananketo came to Yehong and whispered something.


    It''s roughly how asho and Camille let off water.


    If it wasn''t for Yaxiu and Camille, maybe the night God cult could not hold on to Yehong.

 Chapter 2874

    Hearing ananketo''s words, Ye Hong''s eyes were cold and scattered a lot.


    Glancing at asho and Camille, he left without looking back.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t open his mouth, he already showed his attitude with practical actions.


    It was Isaiah and Camille who both breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, okutoran, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t stand it. He cried, "yehiro, I don''t need your pity!


    I... HMM! "


    Before he finished speaking, he was covered with his mouth by asho and Camille, whose faces changed greatly.


    With a smile, they quickly carried okutoran away and left the scene.


    After that, ananketo also had people clean up the battlefield.


    As for Yehong and others, they were respectfully invited into the temple.


    They have been wandering around for a long time.


    For those who grew up living in the ancient world, which is far ahead of science and technology, coming to blue star is like returning to ancient times.


    Many things are only seen in history books.


    Where to restrain to live, east look west to see to go.


    For their safety, Yehong did not worry at all.


    Although they haven''t adapted to the new environment, their strength has already surpassed the world.


    There should be no one who can hurt them.


    On the contrary, Yehong was worried that the Ming Yuan would bring trouble to the common people, so he specially ordered star 17 to follow in secret.


    As for Yehong, it is from ananketo and others that he learned about the blue star changes after he left for half a year.


    Since the meteorite crisis, blue star''s space technology has made great progress.


    Science and technology products that can ascend to the sky have also been studied by various countries.


    But the most advanced is Yan Guo.


    As a matter of fact, Lijian, the overlord of beizhou, has not lagged behind, and Yan has become the first brother of blue star.


    Economy, military, science and technology, culture... And even the practice and education industry which has risen abruptly in the past six months has been almost controlled by Yan state.


    Although some countries are afraid of the development trend of Yan state, they are powerless to stop it and can only watch it grow stronger and stronger.


    Hear their own motherland vigorous development, night Hong''s mouth also can''t help but slightly hook up.


    Secondly, there is the situation of the spiritual world.


    After the emergence of various supernatural phenomena, all countries in the world have recognized the existence of supernatural beings.


    Under the advocacy of Yan state, blue star unified called the supernatural as practitioners, and the world of practitioners was the world of practice.


    In today''s world of practice, the recognized two strong men are mother-in-law of Nanzhou and okutolang of Xizhou.


    One of them represents the top level totem high priest of the south continent totem master, and the other represents the top level divinity master of the west continent.


    But just now, okutoran was able to be removed.


    Because Night Hong although let him go, but also abandoned his strength.


    The most noticeable force in beizhou is Jiang Taotao, the chief executive of FCI.


    Although she is only a high-level dissimilator, she has not yet reached the top level of transcendence. With the strength of FCI and the support of the black arm Party in the underground world of Lijian state, she is also a force that can not be underestimated in the spiritual world.


    As for the most mysterious realm of practice in Dongzhou, especially in the realm of Yan state, no one can speculate on its depth.


    The world of practice only knows that the top strong people there are ancient Taoists, but they don''t know how many of them exist.


    But there is a consensus in the world of practice, that is, never provoke the world of practice of burning state! Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com


    Yehong was not surprised by the power of Yan state''s practice.


    There is no shortage of experts in that soil.


    Before he left, Sima Zhengming, Qingmei Zhenzhen, Wuchi, Gedan, all of them had already been away from the ancient Taoists, only one foot away from them.


    I think we should have stepped into the realm of ancient law by now.


    However, the practitioners of Yan state always keep a low profile and will not show off as high-profile as the practitioners in other regions.


    Therefore, the practitioners do not know that the specific strength of Yan state is normal.


    As for Jiang Taotao''s little sister, Yehong wanted her to have a try, so he casually gave her the position of FCI CEO.


    But I didn''t expect that little girl really sat down in this position, and she did it vividly.


    It seems to have something to do with her sister Jiang Yuyun''s teaching, as well as the assistance of the black arm big men like Weina.


    As for the reason why ananketo established the night God cult, it was actually because of the war between Yehong and florene in the temple of war god.


    In that war, ananketo, who witnessed the war, was greatly disappointed with the God of war.


    On the contrary, Yehong, a brave and powerful man, gave birth to a new faith.


    In this way, night god religion developed in Xizhou by his hand.According to ananketo, there were tens of thousands of people in the night God cult when it was at its best.


    Only under the impact of the alliance, now these believers are scattered.


    And the elite psychics were attacked by okutoran not long ago, and they are still injured.


    Yehong will not turn a blind eye to this.


    First of all, with an amazing magic medical skill, the backbone of the teaching center was completely restored.


    Then he lent the two dogs to ananketo and others, and asked them to go to various places to gather the lost night God believers.


    Now that the alliance has collapsed and the monkeys are scattered, it can no longer pose a threat to the night God cult.


    The wronged night God believers can finally go home.


    As for why the two dogs were sent out, the reason is very simple.


    Although the two dogs are usually dull, their looks are very deterrent.


    In particular, several forms of transformation are more powerful than one.


    Moreover, although the strength level of two dogs is less than that of Fengxian, it also surpasses Zhanxian.


    To send it to do this job is absolutely useless.


    Ananketo and others at first knew nothing about the strength of two dogs.


    Until two dogs on the spot outside the performance of a Tyrannosaurus Rex transformation, one swallow an arrogant and provocative alliance after the remnant party, then completely shocked all people.


    The believers of the night God cult no longer dare to regard Er Gou as a mount. Instead, they named them "night god beast", that is, night God cult Zhen Jiao god beast.


    He was very respectful to the second dog and served him as an uncle.


    Two dogs in the outside, night Hong is not idle.


    Although we have heard some news from ananketo and others, the information they can provide is limited to this.


    What ye Hong really wants to know about his relatives and friends is that ananketo can''t know.


    Because the ancient world of mobile phones in blue star can not be used, so Night Hong let the believers below to bring themselves a new mobile phone.


    However, just when ye Hong wants to contact relatives and friends, he has to resist.


    Anyway, I''m going back to Yan soon. I''d better give them a surprise face to face.


    Thinking of all kinds of amusing reactions that relatives and friends may have, Yehong couldn''t help but laugh childishly.


    However, what happened next made Yehong unable to fulfill his wish.

 Chapter 2875

    Greece is a very magical country.


    In the glorious age of the war god religion, the war god was the master of this country.


    Since the war god made florone die and the war god religion declined, the kingdom of Greece fell into a state of division.


    Each big city is divided by the powerful.


    In fact, there is a king in the kingdom of Herodian.


    It is just that this king is usually a diplomatic puppet pushed to the table by the great religions.


    Except for some public affairs, the king has no right to intervene in the core affairs.


    And if the Shinto cult is powerful in Xizhou tonight, and it is the largest one in the kingdom of sidian, the king will also submit to it.


    On this day, the king sent a message to the night God Temple, informing the special envoy of the state of Gran that he was going to visit the temple.


    It seems to be for the meteorite and the miracle in the sky a few days ago.


    After receiving this news, ananketo immediately told Yehong.


    Hearing this news, Yehong inevitably recalled his experience in Gran last year.


    The land area of gran is small, but its comprehensive national strength is the first in Xizhou.


    This island country, which was founded on the sunflower Island, had conquered one country after another with a powerful fleet hundreds of years ago.


    Because the conquered territory spanned four continents, the kingdom of Gran was also known as the sun never sets.


    Even the country of Lijian, which was at the height of the sun, was once trampled and crushed by the state of Gran.


    It is also because of this period of history that today''s Lijian people still speak the Galan language.


    Moreover, it is also the most extensive language in the four continents.


    Today, although the sun never sets and the glory of the kingdom of God is not there, the status of Gran in the hearts of the people of Xizhou is still as high as ever.


    It was a time last year that Yehong played a match with the Phoenix rose team in the capital of Glasgow.


    However, what Yehong first recalled was the girl she met on the coast of the sun never setting -


    the girl kneeling in front of the goddess of the sea to pray in the middle of the night.


    The queen daughter of the royal family of Gran.


    One year after another, I don''t know how she is now...


    on that day, a team of luxury motorcade came to Shenchi city.


    Every car in the fleet is a vintage.


    This kind of old car is out of print now and has no market in Xizhou.


    And can luxury to this as a team, can only be the largest family in the west continent, the Windsor family where the grand King''s room is located.


    This convoy is the special envoy team sent by the state of Gran to visit the night temple.


    Because the night God Temple is located on the holy mountain, so the motorcade can only stop at the foot of the sacred mountain, and the people inside are ready to walk up the mountain.


    One soldier after another came down from the convoy and escorted one of the vehicles in the middle of the convoy.


    These soldiers, dressed in red and wearing white plume hats, are the world-famous royal guards of Gran.


    The whole body of the protected car is golden, and the carriage presents a round arc angle, like a retro golden carriage.


    After the chariot opened, a young man and a girl came down from the car.


    The girl has blue hair and blue eyes, which are rare in Glasgow people. She is wearing a navy blue dress, which is like a delicate doll.


    But the girl''s eyes seem to hide tired, a listless look.


    The young man, with blonde hair and blue eyes and a straight figure, is a very standard model of Glasgow.


    He looked at the mountain impatiently, frowned and said, "this night, the God taught me to be impolite. He didn''t even have a person to meet him, so he didn''t pay attention to my Gran King''s room?"


    The girl didn''t speak, but looked up at the night God on the top of the mountain.


    In the eyes, with recollection and missing.


    It''s like suddenly back to that night. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    The girl praying alone by the sea meets a young magician from the mysterious oriental burning country.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a magician."


    "Magician? Why is the magician here? "


    "Silly girl, it is because I am a magician that I can come here.


    If my magic didn''t work, you think the guards would let me in? "


    "Since you say you are a magician, show me a magic proof!


    If you can''t perform, I''m going to call the guards


    "No problem. ]


    ["Mr. magician, what kind of magic is this?"


    "This ball is...


    it''s called" I''ll break it from your fancy. "


    "Ah?" ]


    ["Mr. magician, you haven''t said your name yet?""Night God." ]


    images of the past, such as movie clips, flash through your mind.


    The young man''s face slowly overlapped with the night god statue on the holy mountain.


    "Night God..."


    the blue haired girl murmured to herself.


    The young blonde seemed to notice the blue haired girl''s anomaly, and turned around and sneered: "lalani, you don''t think of that [Mr. magician] again?


    The Royal Guard has already made clear that there is not a magician surnamed night in Yan state.


    I see, you''ve been cheated by cheaters.


    There are a lot of swindlers in Yan country


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the night God cult is thinking. We don''t believe so many gods in Xizhou, but we believe in an Oriental God."


    The blue haired girl frowned in displeasure. However, there was a sense of authority on her immature face: "brother CROM, as the crown prince, you should not have such regional prejudice.


    Otherwise, your people will look at you with colored glasses in the future.


    What''s more, the latest research shows that the fraud rate of the people in inflammations is decreasing year by year, but the fraud rate of Glasgow is increasing day by day. "


    The young man, known as CROM, flashed into anger: "lalani, I am the crown prince. Do you need to teach me?


    You''d better study how I deal with foreign affairs, and help me well in the future. Don''t tell me what to do! "


    Then he snorted coldly.


    With the royal guards, he took the lead in setting foot on the holy mountain.


    The blue haired girl shook her head, her eyes full of worry.


    ...


    when they got to the middle of the mountain, they saw that huge meteorite on the sea on the mountainside hanging platform, and they were stunned.


    In the face of this situation, Klum looked scornful: "what kind of bad luck has this country taken? Meteorites are in favor of it?


    Gods like this are supposed to be in our country. "


    The blue haired girl shook her head again, her eyes full of disappointment.


    After that, the mission finally arrived in front of the temple at the top of the mountain.


    The sight of the temple gate made CROM explode again.


    He looked at the empty door with a gloomy face: "is there any king''s room in the eyes of the night God cult? Is that how we receive us?"

 Chapter 2876

    The expected welcome scene did not appear. It seems that the night God cult did not care about the visiting Gran mission.


    CROM, deeply slighted, immediately swore.


    Finally, something came from the temple.


    A night God believer dressed in black came out of the temple in a hurry.


    The anger in CROM''s chest subsided a little when he saw the anxious look of the man.


    "Hum! It seems that I have realized my mistake. "


    Something happened to Kramer.


    After seeing the delegation, the believer patted his head: "are you the Gran mission?


    Go in yourself. I have other urgent things to do. "


    With that, he would go down the mountain by bypassing the mission.


    All the members of the regiment were stunned.


    And CROM''s face, has been difficult to see the extreme!


    He led the Gran mission to many countries in the world, but he was never so ignored!


    The anger twisted CROM''s face, and even his voice changed: "get him!"


    The Royal Guard moved quickly, and soon arrested the believer and pressed him to the ground.


    "Brother Wang, stop it!"


    As soon as the blue haired girl''s face changed, she quickly called out, "you will cause a conflict with the night God cult!"


    "Conflict?" CROM sneered. "Since the night God teaches such rudeness, I''ll teach them what politeness is!"


    The night God believer who was pressed on the ground did not struggle. Instead, his face was indifferent and said, "you will regret it later."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "I don''t have the word regret in my CROM Windsor''s dictionary!" he laughed


    The sound of laughter did not fall, from the night Temple suddenly rushed out of a dark shadow.


    "Bang!" The sound of a, still in the laughter of CROM directly knocked over.


    And castration, such as black lightning in the crowd.


    In particular, several members of the Royal Guard, who oppressed the night God believers, were directly lifted into the air.


    In a scream, the rest of the people were surprised to find that the shadow was a huge black crane!


    But blue star, never heard of this species of crane!


    After being rescued, the night God believer bowed deeply to the big black crane and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord beast!"


    The big black crane seems to understand people''s words. He raises his head and swings his wings, as if to say: it''s no need to care about it.


    "No beast, ouch --"


    CROM, who was knocked down first, held his aching waist and pointed to the big black crane to gnash his teeth.


    However, when I was about to start scolding, I was stimulated by the wound on my waist and choked back directly.


    The picture is so funny.


    I don''t know why the blue haired girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw CROM''s shriveled appearance.


    The smart and unrestrained manner of the big black crane also reminds her of someone.


    One person, one crane, seems to have a similar temperament.


    Think of here, blue hair girl pupil Mou suddenly a shock.


    Then he threw off all the members of the mission, took off his shoes, raised his skirt and ran straight into the night temple.


    Along the way, the girl only felt that a heart almost flew out of her body.


    As if not aware of fatigue, just want to rush to the end of the hall.


    After the night God cult believers are puzzled, do not know what things let the girl full of hope.


    Finally the girl came to the end of the temple, deep in the hall. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    There, a black haired teenager was looking up at the sky with his back to her.


    Seeing the familiar figure, the girl was agitated and asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. magician?"


    "Eh?"


    The black haired boy turned his head and saw the blue haired girl with a surprise on his face: "lalani, how can you be here?"


    The girl has no time to answer, a flutter, swallow throwing Lin general jump into the young arms.


    Holding the boy tightly in his arms, a sobbing but firm voice came from under his head buried in his chest: "this time, I will never let go!"


    Some of the black haired teenagers are at a loss, looking at those funny eyes around, can''t help scratching his head.


    This black haired boy, of course, is Yehong.


    He was still thinking about when the Gran mission would arrive, but he saw an acquaintance first.


    It was the lady of King Gran, lalani, who met on the beach of the sun never setting.


    Because of a coincidence, Yehong meets lailani dressed as a maid and misunderstands her identity.


    The reason why lalani called Ye Hong magician was that Yehong had defeated the joint attack of Yaxiu and Camille there.


    Because I didn''t know how to explain the strength to lalani, I found a magic excuse.Never thought about it, but lalani recognized the name.


    Until her Wang female identity exposed, still used to call ye Hong by this name.


    And that time in the country of Gran, lailani vowed to go to Yan country to visit.


    But the next six months, Yehong did not wait for lalani.


    Yehong thought about whether there was something wrong with the king''s room, which made lalani unable to get away.


    However, Yehong was busy fighting with the fifth family and had no leisure to care about it.


    Until a year later, I saw lalani again.


    In the past year, lalani seems to have changed a lot.


    The original tender and pure temperament has become mature.


    And some immature parts seem to be developing by leaps and bounds.


    This is especially obvious when lalani holds Yehong tightly.


    "Cough."


    Night Hong''s old face is red, dry cough two.


    Lailani seems to have noticed her gaffe and left Yehong''s chest with shame.


    But unlike Dongzhou women''s introverted, lailani is obviously a lot bolder.


    She blushed and looked at Ye Hong fondly: "Mr. magician, I really miss you so much."


    See lailani eyes in the overflow of tears, night Hong heart is also touched.


    He chuckled and stroked lalani''s head: "what? Did someone bully you while I was away?


    Don''t worry, I''ll use magic to help you punish the bad guys


    Hearing Yehong''s words, lalani instantly broke her tears into a smile.


    They both smile face to face, recalling the scene of their first meeting on the beach.


    Over the past year, lalani had already known that it was not magic at all, but the strength of a practitioner.


    However, in lalani''s heart, Yehong is always the powerful magician who can do anything.


    Then, lalani told Yeh Hong about what happened to her in the past year.


    It turns out that one year ago, after Hong and their departure from the kingdom of Gran, the current senior queen of the kingdom of Gran [olliana Windsor] had physical problems.


    However, the world-wide drug epidemic and meteorite crisis occurred six months ago, which made the Queen''s heart languishing and even worse.


    So the queen immediately appointed the crown prince and asked other princes and princes to assist the current crown prince.


    And the reason why lalani has been unable to get away from her is also because she suddenly accepted this mission.

 Chapter 2877

    However, lalani was dissatisfied with the current crown prince, her brother [CROM Windsor].


    In her opinion, her brother was short-sighted, conceited, arrogant and overbearing, and could not listen to other people''s advice.


    Therefore, lalani thought that it would be a disaster for the kingdom of Gran if CROM succeeded to the throne in the future.


    However, the crown prince is set by the queen, and no one else has the right to object.


    As a result, lalani fell into exhaustion and was deeply worried about the future of Gran.


    In this case, a bad news came to lalani.


    A few months ago, ogutoran, President of the association of divinities, announced that Yehong had passed away.


    At that time, lalani already knew that the magician Mr. Ye Yun was Ye Hong''s pseudonym.


    So when I heard the news, I was shocked.


    Whether it is work or life, all listless, almost into depression.


    She didn''t want to come to the night God cult.


    But Klum had to take her with her, so she could learn from her brother''s ability.


    But lailani didn''t expect that this time she went to see Yehong again!


    At that moment, she seemed to be reborn.


    Listening to lailani''s explanation, Yehong also sighs.


    I didn''t expect that the 100 year old legendary queen of the kingdom of Gran could not resist the power of time and illness.


    At the same time, Yehong is also dissatisfied with the crown prince cram, who has suffered from the mental torture of lalani.


    "Where is CROM now?


    I''m going to teach him a lesson with my magic power and speak for our royal highness! "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, lalani remembered the mission outside the night God Temple, and could not help exclaiming.


    When the members of the mission were brought to Yehong, they were already black and blue.


    Before the big black crane rushed out to save people, naturally only two dogs.


    But after lalani left, the Royal Guard was not convinced and prepared to take revenge on two dogs.


    The results are conceivable.


    Night Hong also saw lalani in the mouth of crown prince CROM.


    But the handsome face, at the moment, was swollen like a pig''s head.


    But what remains unchanged is that arrogant and arrogant manner.


    He said in a cold voice to Yehong: "are you the emissary of the night God cult?


    There is a fierce beast in your temple. Why is no one in charge of it?


    On behalf of King Glen, I strongly condemn this matter!


    If you don''t give a compensation plan, our royal family will unite with the major sects to punish you


    Klum saw Ye Hong sitting in the position of the God, naturally he took him as the God of night.


    But looking at CROM over there, night Hong is a burst of sleepiness.


    After all, the last one who united the major sects to suppress the night God cult has been abolished by Yehong.


    Is it hard to say that the strength of Klum can be better than okutoran?


    Is to night Hong languidly yawn, a face boring way: "I am not a God."


    CROM was stunned and then roared, "you are not a God. What are you doing there?"


    "Do you mind where I want to sit?" Night Hong rolled a white eye.


    Next to lailani quickly covered her mouth, afraid that she could not help laughing.


    But he said in his heart: Mr. magician is still as naughty as before.


    When CROM was furious, ananketo stood up at last: "Prince CROM, I am the night God envoy ananketo.


    May I ask your delegation what can I do for you 85 Novels www.book85.com


    "So you are the messenger?" CROM''s eyes immediately turned to ananketo and said in a cold voice, "I''m leading the mission to inform you about the night God cult.


    Next week, King Gran will hold a miracle appreciation.


    The night God teaches you to transport the meteorite to Gran as soon as possible.


    Representatives from all over the world will be invited to enjoy the meteorite.


    So if you don''t want to lose face, you''d better not make any mistakes! "


    CROM''s words made the night God believers frown one after another.


    And night Hong''s eyes are also the essence of a flash.


    It turned out that Gran suddenly sent a mission to come, but it was staring at meteorite 11.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, meteorite 11 is a so-called miracle.


    The king''s office of Glen planned to take advantage of this opportunity to expand its influence.


    But...


    Why do I always feel that meteorite 11 is his thing?


    It seems that lalani was right.


    Her elder brother is really arrogant and bossy, and has no one else.Ananketo could not help but frown and said, "Prince CROM, please forgive us for refusing this unreasonable request.


    Meteorite is the night God''s thing, never allow others to touch it


    "The night God?" "Don''t forget that a hundred years ago your kingdom of Herodian was also a colony of the sun never setting God, the predecessor of our kingdom of Gran.


    All the things that land here belong to our country of Gran


    This immediately angered all the people of the night God cult.


    Even night Hong could not help feeling that the queen was very ill. Otherwise, how could she be blind enough to let such a wonderful flower as CROM become the crown prince?


    He shook his head and said to CROM, "Prince CROM, your brain seems to be very sick. Why don''t you go and cure it first?"


    Lalani covered her mouth with one hand and changed to cover her mouth with both hands. Her face was red with smile.


    Cram looked suspiciously at lalani standing beside Yehong, and then said to Yehong fiercely, "you pretending to be a God, is there a place for you to speak?


    Shut your dog''s mouth


    "Presumptuous!"


    The night God teaches everyone to scold in unison.


    The regular sound was like thunder, which made cram tremble.


    "This is the night God Lord. You little prince, how dare you be rude in front of the night God?"


    Ananketo exclaimed coldly.


    "Ha? Is he the night God CROM looked at Yehong with disbelief.


    Then he shook his head and said with a sneer, "although there are gods in the world, they all live in the mythical world. How can they come to the world?"


    Yehong, who has been to the ancient world, knows that the divine world in the legend of Xizhou is likely to be the divine realm in the ancient world, just as the fairyland in the legend of Dongzhou is the fairyland.


    Yehong suspects that the gods in the legend of Xizhou are actually some powerful deities.


    "You believe in the goddess of the sea?


    Unfortunately, I have seen her in the divine world. "


    At this moment, all the people on the scene couldn''t help but stare.


    Even lalani was incredible.


    Because ye Hong''s manner is not like lying at all.


    And Yehong''s words continue.


    He looked at the stunned cram, and said with no expression: "your sea goddess asked me to bring you an Oracle from King gran.


    That is... "


    in the future

 Chapter 2878

    At this time, those people in the state of Gran were already in a daze.


    Yehongzuo, a deity and a sea goddess, attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    At this time, Yehong leisurely said: "the oracle of the sea goddess mentioned that the throne of the kingdom of Gran must not be passed on to such a fool as CROM.


    She thought lalani was a good boy to be the next queen


    Ye Hong''s words are of course all nonsense. Where did he see the sea goddess.


    But when this was said, the scene suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Lenny blinked her eyes on one side, looking dull, as if she didn''t respond at all.


    And CROM''s face was already pigmented, and he roared, "you fart!"


    He said to ananketo, "what''s the matter with the night God cult? How can you allow such a madman to talk nonsense here?


    Get him out of here


    "Prince CROM, although you are the crown prince of the land, you can''t be disrespectful to our Lord night God again and again."!.


    If you make such remarks again, no wonder we will expel you from Greece. "


    Ananketo said coldly.


    "Crazy, crazy, all crazy!" "What night God teaches, I think it''s a group of unreasonable lunatics!"


    With that, he turned and left with the Royal Guard.


    "Why? Did I say you could go


    Night Hong suddenly opens a way.


    When the night God believers heard this, they stopped CROM and his party.


    "Do you want to go to war with my country?"


    CROM said sternly.


    Two dogs suddenly came out slowly from one side and looked at CROM lazily.


    Cram thought of the picture of being beaten at the door, his scalp suddenly felt numb, his momentum suddenly weakened, and his words also changed: "what do you want to do?"


    "I almost forgot to say it." Night Hong''s mouth slightly hook way: "in addition to that Oracle, the sea goddess also told me one thing.


    That''s a lesson for her, you idiot


    Before croum could react, Yehong touched his chin and said, "since you believe in the sea goddess in the kingdom of Gran, then punish you with the sea.


    Somebody, tie up CROM and throw it into the sea


    "Yes


    The believers of the night God Church responded.


    Then, regardless of CROM''s struggle, he was tied up with a rope and dragged out.


    The royal guards wanted to stop it, but they were no match for the night gods. They could only watch CROM scream and be dragged away.


    Lalani was stunned.


    Then he anxiously said to Ye Hong: "Mr. magician, let your people stop!


    I hate him, but I never want to kill him


    "Of course I know." Night Hong smile way: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to kill him."


    Then he invited lalani to the high platform behind the temple.


    Looking down at the sea from here, we can see that CROM is being dragged to the sea by a group of believers and kicked directly into the sea.


    But they were holding him with a rope to prevent him from drowning.


    So, as the night God believers kept dragging the rope, CROM went up and down in the sea.


    At the beginning, he was able to scold, but in the end, he had no strength to curse. He just begged for mercy.


    Although lailani was very relieved, she frowned and said with a bitter face: "but I don''t think brother Wang will repent, and he may even get worse."


    Ye Hong agreed and nodded: "so, as long as he completely cut off the thought of the throne." I love e-books www.52xt.net


    Lailani was stunned at first, and then looked at Yehong with a fright: "Mr. magician, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you think the Oracle I just said was just a joke?" Night Hong mouth slightly hook, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    At that moment, lalani only felt that Yehong showed a supercilious and domineering power over the world.


    Lalani realized that the magician in front of her was not the magician he was a year ago.


    However, for this kind of change, lalani did not hate, and even couldn''t help giving birth to the secret joy.


    Because she knows, night Hong does all this is for who.


    CROM''s punishment is over.


    People are not dead, but almost.


    The night God cult threw the half dead Klum to the Royal Guard, who did not dare to fart, so he left the city of Shenchi with him.


    As for lalani, she stayed.


    In order to solve the problem of lailani first, Yehong decided to go to the state of Gran before returning to Yan.


    In this regard, Ming Yuan and others naturally want to join in the fun.After introducing the group to lailani, she was surprised.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t explain their alien identity, lalani could clearly feel the strange temperament of people who were out of tune with blue star.


    Lenny is a lovely and generous person.


    Especially Li Man, who was about the same age, quickly became good friends with lalani.


    Before leaving the Greek Kingdom, ananketo proposed that the whole religion should be sent out to escort Yehong, but Yehong resolutely refused.


    The mission of the night God cult is still to gather the scattered believers, not to run with him.


    What''s more, with the strength of the night Hong group of people, it may be who escorts who.


    Of course, in order to avoid being bullied by others when he was away, Yehong summoned a group of backbone of the night God cult and taught them a lot of practice knowledge.


    This knowledge is from the ancient world, beyond the blue star level for several times.


    So for that group of backbone, it is no different from the top, let their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    For this, this group of people are naturally grateful, and their faith in Yehong is more firm.


    The ordinary believers were also envious, and vowed to practice hard and get the guidance of night God as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Yehong also left some treasures brought back from the ancient world.


    There are many powerful weapons, armor and other combat tools.


    Yehong wanted them to use it, but ananketo immediately let people supply it as a religious artifact, which made Yehong cry and laugh.


    And night Hong did not know, at this time, the CROM cry how miserable.


    The capital of the state of Gran, the sun does not set the city, the palace does not set.


    The White Gold palace looks beautiful in the setting sun.


    But almost all the guards and waiters inside and outside the palace heard the bleak cry of crown prince CROM.


    Located in the depth of the palace, a magnificent hall.


    On a large luxurious bed, there was an old woman.


    Because of the silver gauze covering the bed around, so can only hear faint cough from inside.


    This old woman is the legendary queen of the land.


    It is also the longest lived country in the whole blue star.


    The Windsor family has only been a man of great grace for thousands of years.


    Olliana Windsor.


    The legendary queen, however, is now old and half pedaled into the coffin.


    And CROM, who was black and blue, knelt down in front of orinna and kept crying.

 Chapter 2879

    "Lalani is too much to beat my brother together with an outsider!"


    "In that night God cult, it''s all lailani''s fans!"


    "Mother, I''m afraid lalani has an idea about the throne."


    CROM''s nose, tears, and his mouth was full of lylani and the night God.


    There was no opening in the bed.


    After a long time, he asked in a weak voice, "so, have you brought back the miracle meteorite that I asked you to bring back?"


    CROM''s body trembled, but his eyes turned quickly. He immediately said, "lalani said she would take charge of this matter!


    So my mother waited at ease. She would definitely bring the meteorite back! "


    As he said this, CROM''s heart burst into a smile.


    He said that if the meteorite didn''t come back in the end, the Gran King''s room wanted to find someone to bear the blame, it was lalani!


    Anyway, lalani didn''t come back with him. He splashed as much dirty water as he wanted.


    Even if lalani comes back in the end, CROM has 10000 ways to keep her mouth shut.


    With his head down, his eyes flashed a series of cold killing opportunities.


    Olliana didn''t seem to doubt anything, but ordered some details of the miracle appreciation.


    A week''s time, fleeting.


    The news that the miracle appreciation meeting will be held soon has already spread all over Xizhou.


    On that day, the king''s palace of Gran opened the access to the coast of the sun never setting for once in a century, and regarded it as the venue for the miracle appreciation.


    You know, this coast used to be a private property of the Wang family, and ordinary people were not allowed to enter.


    As a result, countless people poured into the beach on the coast of the sun never setting, and the scene was lively.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, invited representatives from various countries also showed up in the VIP area.


    The king of Sith, the king of Lansi, and the king of dongbanya appeared one after another.


    Not only that, but also invited representatives from the major powers of Dongzhou, Nanzhou and beizhou.


    For example, Yan state in Dongzhou, iquite state in south continent, Lijian state in North continent were all present.


    The people at the scene immediately understood the good intentions of King Gran''s room.


    In the past six months, the scientific and technological level and cultivation level of Dongzhou, Nanzhou and beizhou have improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, they were the only ones in Xizhou, which had been stagnant because of the internal strife among the major sects.


    This rare meteorite from the western continent was seized by the queen of Gran, Oriana, to frighten the other three continents.


    "You see, miraculous meteorites have landed in the territory of our Xizhou. Can''t that explain anything?"


    That''s what olenna must want to show.


    But all the people on the scene are wondering, what about the meteorite that will be transported from the kingdom of Herodian?


    Why can''t you see it at the scene?


    It is the kings of Xizhou who feel most ashamed of this.


    Because of their trust in Oriana, they supported the show.


    However, at the moment, the key is that the meteorite does not appear. What kind of miracle Do you appreciate?


    So these kings sent people to find out about Oriana.


    Today''s olliana, finally no longer lying in bed.


    However, her actions still had to be replaced by a wheelchair, and a group of terrified doctors were standing around her, fearing that there would be something wrong with Ariana.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, after hearing the king''s inquiry, Oriana also cast a stern look at her.


    CROM was gnashing his teeth and said: "mother, it must be lalani who messed up the matter. Now even people dare not come back!" Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    Olliana looked more tired, waved her hand and sighed, "then announce that the appreciation will be cancelled..."


    cram almost laughed in his heart, but walked solemnly onto the stage.


    Standing in front of the microphone, he cleared his throat, and then said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I am crown prince Graham Windsor.


    I''m sorry to inform you of one thing.


    Because of the incompetence of Princess lalani Windsor, miraculous meteorites could not be transported to the kingdom of Gran.


    So... "


    before Kramer finished his words, there was an angry clamor at the bottom.


    "Are you kidding? We''ve come all the way to see miracle meteorites!"


    "Are you playing with us like monkeys in King Glen''s room?"


    It is not only the people on the beach, but also the representatives of various countries in the VIP seat.


    But at this time, someone suddenly pointed to the direction of the sea and exclaimed, "what is that?"


    On the sea level, there is a huge meteorite flying in the air.


    Like the alien aircraft in a science fiction movie, it is full of mystery and science fiction.This scene makes everyone on the beach gape.


    They have seen meteorites falling from the sky and never seen a meteorite flying close to the sea surface!


    Just in a daze, they all reacted and took photos with camera.


    But most of them fell to their knees and prayed.


    This scene is not a miracle. What is it?


    At this time, the inside of the meteorite, people have long been laughing into a piece.


    This meteorite, of course, is meteorite 11.


    People originally thought that meteorite 11 would still be disturbed by the disordered breath in the blue star, but they did not expect that there would be no problem within the scope of Xizhou.


    So they gave up the plane and flew directly from the sea of Greece to the coast of Gran on meteor 11.


    Because the distance between the two countries is only an ocean, so it didn''t take long.


    The reason why people laugh is because they see the people kneeling outside.


    Except Yehong, other people never thought that they would be worshipped as gods one day.


    Of course, you can''t see the inside outside.


    Among the crowd, only lalani was nervous.


    It was the first time that she entered meteorite 11. She had been shocked by the technological crystallization and ancient ware technology that surpassed the times.


    The whole person stands rigidly, hands and feet do not know where to put, for fear of accidentally touching what switch.


    Night Hong went to lailani side, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "almost to your appearance, are you ready?"


    Lalani remembered the purpose of her return and nodded firmly.


    At this time on the beach, as the meteorite is getting closer and closer, there are continuous calls of alarm.


    No one seems to remember the Gran crown prince on the stage.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to see the meteorite as soon as it appears.


    He did not expect that the meteorite really came, or in such a shocking way.


    However, what he did not think of was still ahead.


    The meteorite suddenly hovered on the shore, casting huge shadows on the beach.


    And when everyone looked up at the giant, a stone step suddenly came out of it.


    On the stone steps, a girl with a blue skirt appeared.

 Chapter 2880

    Blue hair, blue eyes, blue dress.


    In the sunlight, like a god down to earth sea goddess.


    The people who saw this scene were totally crazy.


    If we say that the appearance of meteorites has already made everyone sigh with wonder.


    Then the appearance of such a girl full of nobility and dignity makes them feel that they are gods!


    For a while, more and more people fell to their knees.


    As the blue haired girl gradually stepped down the stone steps, she was getting closer to the ground.


    All of a sudden, all the people of Gran exclaimed, "isn''t that your highness, Princess lalani?"


    "How did she get out of the meteorite?"


    "Is she the messenger of the sea goddess?"


    People were surprised, then overjoyed.


    Then, the news that lalani was the messenger of the sea goddess spread to the whole sunless coast.


    Before long, there were thunderous cheers and shouts on the ground.


    "Long live your highness lalani!"


    "Long live the goddess of the sea!"


    When people inside meteorite 1 saw this scene, they all showed their old father and mother''s happy smile.


    The reason why they choose this kind of appearance is also to create momentum for lalani.


    Now it seems that the effect is excellent.


    But night Hong is slightly frowned.


    Somehow, he always felt that there was an uncomfortable smell on the ground.


    But there are so many people that he can''t locate the source of breath for a while.


    At this time, the delegates from all countries in the VIP seat couldn''t help clapping.


    It''s really because of the way lalani plays, it''s too shocking.


    A weak face of Queen oleana, looking at the sky walking from lalani, also showed a smile of relief.


    And see this smile, one side of CROM is eager to bite teeth, chest is filled with jealousy.


    In his opinion, it is not lalani who is being worshipped by the people at this time, but he, CROM!


    "I am the crown prince!"


    CROM growled in a low voice.


    Olliana on one side heard the voice, frowned at CROM, and then sighed to herself.


    In the VIP seat, only one person did not stand up and applaud.


    Instead of standing up and clapping, he looked at lalani in the sky with gloomy eyes.


    That man is the representative from the temple of the burning state.


    He was a young man in a dark grey robe with a sheath sword on his back.


    Between the eyebrows, always with a fresh cold.


    There was no surprise to the man''s peculiar appearance.


    Since the practice of this kind of thing became popular, we can often see the people of Yan state wearing such robes and long swords.


    But the inflamed man''s disrespect for lalani angered the nearby believers of the sea goddess of Gran.


    In a flash, many abusive words all flew towards the man.


    "Shut up!"


    Yan country man a cold drink, as if there are invisible waves from the earth, shaking around people.


    The rest of the corner immediately attracted attention.


    However, the man of Yan Kingdom stood up and extended his hand to the void.


    The sword on the back automatically comes out of its sheath, but it flies straight to Lilani in the sky!


    "There is no God in this world!"


    The man looks ferocious and murderous.


    "Whew --"


    the flying sword is faster than the sharp arrow, and in a flash it flies to lalani. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    Lalani''s face turned white and she was stiff on the stone steps.


    At the same time, people on the coast couldn''t help but exclaim in unison.


    However, at this critical moment, a black awn flew out of the meteorite.


    "Ding -"


    when the flying sword hits the black awn, it is like hitting a copper wall and iron wall. After making a crisp sound, it can''t fall back to the earth.


    Yan country youth pupil Mou suddenly a congeals, points to the meteorite to drink to ask: "who is there to play tricks, quickly roll out!"


    At this time in the meteorite, Yehong is also gloomy.


    He was the one who had just protected lalani.


    But at this time night Hong, also already understood that way lets oneself feel uncomfortable breath from where.


    It was the young man who attacked lalani on the earth!


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! After seeing through, target type: Immortal [fairyland].


    The target is good at ability: Flying sword and immortal martial arts.


    Ability characteristics: control flying sword. "This young man is an immortal!


    Although only 20-40 level stage of fairyland immortal, but also enough to set off a storm in the heart of Yehong.


    Because in theory, blue star is impossible to have other immortals except those who come back from the ancient world!


    Because above the blue star, there is no ancient Qi that can make people break through and become ancient immortal martial arts, that is, immortal.


    At most, they are only ancient Taoist practitioners.


    At the beginning, Yehong was able to enter the ancient fairyland with the help of Xuanyuan''s taiyijue.


    What''s more, this young man is still a fairyland immortal.


    Even if the other side also used what method to enter the ancient fairyland, it is obvious that Yehong can not reach the fairyland in this short half a year after Ye Hong left!


    The most disturbing thing about Yehong is that this young man is still the representative of the temple!


    For a moment, strong uneasiness filled the heart of night Hong.


    Is there any change in the temple?


    The temple is the administrative center of Yan state. If there is any change in the temple, it also means that the situation of Yan state is not good!


    At that moment, Yehong had no situation in Xizhou. He just wanted to catch the young man on the ground and torture him!


    At this time, the talents on the coast responded one after another.


    They realized that someone had done something to lalani just now!


    "You evil burning people, get out of here


    "No, you must confess with death!"


    Even Olivia had a lingering fear on her face.


    Then he yelled to the Royal Guard, "catch up the representative of the burning country!"


    A team of royal guards immediately surrounded the young man.


    However, the youth just disdained to sneer and stomped hard on the ground.


    "Boom --"


    it was like a sinking, and a huge pit appeared around him, which also cut off the intention of the royal guards to approach him.


    And the Royal Guard was shaken up by this terrible move.


    Because of the young man''s action, the coast suddenly fell into chaos.


    "Native chicken and dog."


    Burning young people disdain to sneer, and then cold eyes look at the meteorite: "I want to see who is playing tricks inside!"


    With a move, his sword, which had fallen to the ground, flew up into the sky again.


    This time, it turned out dozens of sword shadows.


    And the target of all sword shadows is still lailani!


    The blood color that had just returned to her face disappeared again.


    However, at this time, a cold voice came out from the meteorite: "the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"

 Chapter 2881

    Accompanied by the voice of people, is an exciting sound of dragon chant.


    A green dragon more than ten meters long flew out of the meteorite.


    This kind of dragon is the dragon of Dongzhou, not the dragon of Xizhou.


    The scales on the green dragon are shining with gem like light, which makes people dizzy.


    But the attention of more people on the scene is the figure standing on the green dragon.


    I saw that it was also a young man with black hair and a burning face.


    He stands on the green dragon with the graceful and heroic demeanor of the immortal and the supremacy of the world.


    One eye, it is like the spirit of the sky, people naturally produce submission and awe.


    sword shadow heavy, but in the youth with a black manna into foam.


    Not only that, the body of the flying sword was easily pinched in the hands of the youth.


    And this young man, of course, can only be Yehong.


    The green dragon under his feet is a flying dragon in the variation stage of the two dog blue sea dragon fish.


    Blue star people where have seen such a dragon as blue sea dragon fish, immediately kneel down on the ground, shouting god beast.


    The young man of Yan country also stares at Ye Hong.


    "How dare you take it out with all your iron and steel?"


    Night Hong looks at the flying sword that hand collects, light way.


    The young man on the ground was so angry that he had never heard anyone say that his sword was broken.


    But night Hong and two dogs on the body of the powerful breath, that understatement will melt his move black awn, let his heart full of fear.


    His eyes twinkled and he gritted his teeth and asked, "where are you from?"


    Night Hong did not answer, just after hearing the tone of youth, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Although the young man spoke Yan Guohua, he had a familiar tone of ancient Chinese.


    Because this ancient tone can only come from the ancient world!


    "Are you from the ancient world?"


    Night Hong asked in a cold voice.


    The young man was stunned at first, but then he was surprised and said, "are you also a compatriot of the ancient world?"


    He relaxed and said with a smile, "brother, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    The flood almost washed the Dragon King Temple


    Night Hong did not follow the smile, just look at him without expression.


    The young man took Yehong as his own, and said with a smile, "brother, are you from the prison of exile?


    Whether you''re an immortal army or an exile, you''ll be a family in the future.


    Because xuanbing Xianjun has integrated the two groups together, we will not have to kill each other in the future, and we will complete the hegemony of ruling the new territories together


    Ye Hong is acutely aware of a name in youth words.


    "Xuanbing Xianjun?" He asked with a frown, his eyes twinkling like a sharp blade.


    However, the young man who was immersed in joy did not notice that ye Hong looked strange. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "yes, it is the xuanbing Immortal King of the Zhen prison immortal army.


    He took us to the new territories half a year ago.


    People in the new territories are so weak that they regard us as omnipotent gods, but I am so happy.


    Just like last month, I took a beautiful woman I met in the street and went home. Fortunately, those new territories people didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the ancient world, there was no such treatment. Do you think so? "


    Youth in that garrulous, but did not notice Night Hong''s look more and more ugly.


    Night Hong overlooking the youth on the ground, indifferent to ask: "the last question, you come to the blue star a total of how many people?"


    "About a hundred."


    The young man subconsciously replied, and then his eyes suddenly showed doubts, "no, we all called this planet the new territories in the ancient world. How can we call the blue star?


    What''s the meaning of the last question Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    "Because it''s the last question you''ll ever hear in your life." Night Hong light return way.


    The pupil of the young man shrank suddenly and said in a startled voice, "no, you are not from the ancient world."


    Then he seemed to think of something and said in horror: "I know who you are. You came from the new territories half a year ago..."


    before he finished speaking, he quickly took out his mobile phone and seemed to want to send some information.


    But Yehong won''t give him this chance at all.


    The sword just captured in his hand was aimed at the mobile phone in the youth''s hand, and was thrown out from the sky to the earth.


    This young man is only the strength of fairyland, but Yehong is close to the level of war fairyland.


    Even more regardless of night Hong that far exceeds the real strength of the surface level.


    The grade difference between the two decided that the young man could not escape the sword in any case.


    "Whew --"


    like a swift and shadowless meteor, the flying sword penetrates the mobile phone of the youth precisely.


    After the fierce blade pierced the mobile phone, castration was not stopped, and went straight through the youth''s body.The powerful force took the youth''s body to fly out of dozens of meters, and hit the outer wall of the palace severely, which stopped.


    The young man looked at his own sword on his chest, and then reluctantly looked up at night Hong.


    "Night..."


    just in time to spit out the word "night", his head tilted and left the world.


    The young man died, but Yehong''s face was still gloomy.


    Because he already knew the identity of the young man.


    Prison of exile, exile!


    Those criminals who committed crimes in the ancient world actually appeared in blue star!


    Because of the leakage of the exile just now, Yehong knew the time when they came to the blue star.


    Half a year ago!


    That is the time when Yehong went to the ancient world from blue star.


    The coincidence of time, let Night Hong have to doubt that these people are not with the help of the original Ao she opened the door to come to blue star.


    But now the problem is not this, but the other party has indeed entered the blue star!


    With their strength, there is no doubt that a group of tigers suddenly entered the ant world.


    The most let Night Hong care, is the town prison immortal army!


    The Zhenyu Xianjun is a powerful army sent by Xianyu to the prison of exile to guard the criminals.


    Nominally, it is under the jurisdiction of the warden guanguanguangui.


    However, half a year ago, the Zhen prison immortal army came to blue star.


    And listen to this exile just now said, Tangtang town prison immortal army and exile collusion, collusion!


    What''s more, it''s Yehong''s "old acquaintances" who created this situation.


    Xuanbing Xianjun!


    At that time, the culprit who attacked Yehong in the sky directly led to Linglong and AO she falling into a deep sleep!


    Now Linglong wakes up, but Ao she is still sleeping.


    And such a fierce immortal, now in blue star, and has a great possibility in night Hong''s hometown Yan country!


    If he is asked to investigate Yehong''s identity, then everything related to Yehong is...


    thinking of this, Yehong is so anxious that he just wants to return to Yan state in an instant.


    Here Night Hong is in a bad mood, subconsciously there is a thick evil spirit towards the surrounding release.


    Almost all the people on the coast felt oppressed, like an iceberg standing overhead.


    And Yehong just a sword to kill the powerful force, is to let people dare not move.


    Finally, the first unfortunate victim of the pressure appeared.


    "No, her majesty fainted!"

 Chapter 2882

    Ever since the exile started, she has been in a state of fear.


    That night, Hong killed the exile with a sword, but she gave a breath.


    But because of the mood ups and downs, it makes the body some can not resist, directly fainted in the past.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Night Hong was also pulled back from the restless thoughts by the outside world.


    He frowned and let the two dogs fly to Oriana with him.


    Maybe it was the fierce power that night Hong showed before, no one dared to block in front of the night Hong, and made way one after another.


    However, when Hong reached out to Oriana that night, some loyal ministers were still shocked and angry and said, "what are you going to do?"


    At this time, in the side of the CROM also recognized Night Hong.


    He did not rush forward to stop Yehong, but dispatched a large number of royal guards to "protect the Queen".


    Night Hong looked at one after another in front of the people, eyebrows can not help but a wrinkle.


    At this time, lalani finally walked from the stone steps to the ground.


    "I command, in the name of lalani Windsor, King Gran''s daughter, that everyone step back!


    I can assure you that the night God will not harm her majesty. "


    In this situation, the intelligent lailani knows why to call ye Hong.


    Hearing lalani''s words, the ministers and guards were stunned.


    In particular, the title of night God makes them think of many things.


    The night god religion in the kingdom of Xidian, the miracle that took place in the kingdom of Xidian, the night Hong who rode a dragon from the miracle meteorite, and Yehong, who killed the arrogant young people of infuriating country who let the Royal Guard powerless with one sword, when all these were combined with lalani''s words, they couldn''t help but come up with an answer.


    The young man in front of him is the legendary night God!


    When mortals see the gods, where is the courage to stop?


    And there is no reason why they can''t get along with God because of lylani, who they think is the emissary of the sea goddess.


    That night, Hong came to Oriana, raised his hand and used the king level medical skills.


    After seeing the body condition of olivine, night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    "Lord night, how is my mother?"


    Lalani also came to olivana and asked anxiously.


    "I can cure her, but I can''t give her more life."


    Yehong said euphemism, but how can lalani not understand?


    "I''m satisfied that my mother won''t suffer from pain."


    Lalani looked open, but turned around and secretly wiped her tears.


    Since then, Yehong has cured the disease in Oriana''s body.


    But, as he said, the time was running out for her.


    The cure of her disease is just to let her stay in the world for a long time.


    Even if Yehong''s King level medical skill, also can''t make the human obtain the long life.


    Of course, if olliana suddenly steps into the level of immortal cultivation at this time, she will have a chance to prolong her life.


    At her age, however, it was too late.


    After that, the king''s room of Gran sent Oriana back to the palace.


    People and representatives of various countries on the scene were also arranged to leave.


    A century level appreciation meeting came to an end.


    But everyone present today will not forget the scene. Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    The giant meteorite flying in the airspace, the king daughter lalani who came to the sky, and the black haired boy who took a dragon to kill people...


    Yehong wanted to return to the meteorite, but was stopped by a man.


    "Yehong brother?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, night Hong subconsciously turned back.


    From the beach head-on, is a dignified, a noble middle-aged man.


    Beside him, there was a large group of bodyguards in black.


    At this time, those black bodyguards are alert to watch Night Hong, hands on the waist.


    Look at their movements. They should be ready to draw.


    But their hands were shaking.


    No way, the peerless power shown by Yehong has left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yehong''s cold face finally showed a smile: "brother kaffman, long time no see."


    This middle-aged man is no other than Kaufman, king of Sith.


    When Yehong first met him in Haishi that year, he was also known as a wealthy merchant.


    When he came to Xizhou last night, because of a series of errors, he finally helped Kaufman sit as king.


    Kaffman is a brother to Yehong. Before they leave Xizhou, they are treated with the highest standard of etiquette.Today, King Gran''s chamber will invite the kings of the west, and kaufmanli should be present.


    However, because of the exile, Yehong had no time to pay attention to other places, so he ignored the existence of Kaufman.


    "Is it really you?" Kaufman was surprised and pleased, "it''s been said that you had been...


    half a year ago, he patted himself on the mouth:" all come back, what are you doing.


    Just come back, just come back! "


    At this time, a strong man with a bald head around kaffman also quickly turned back and kicked the bodyguards. He muttered: "pay attention to Dutchman. This is our king''s good brother!"


    Yehong recognized that this was the bodyguard who was close to kaffman at the beginning. He once led Yehong and Phoenix rose to visit the capital of the Sith state, and now rabadi, the leader of the guard team of the Sith state.


    The bodyguards quickly withdrew their hands from their waists, but their hands were no longer shaking.


    Even though they were kicked a few feet by rabadi, they were full of ecstasy.


    They didn''t expect that their king would have such a good brother.


    "By the way, I advise you not to go back to Yan.


    Before Kaufman finished speaking, Yehong said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with Yan state?"


    Kaffman, this is close to feel the powerful power of night Hong, suddenly stunned.


    If we say that last year''s Night Hong just let Kaufman feel the evil spirit, but now the feeling has been unable to use words to describe.


    Like a mountain standing in front of me, all adjectives are so pale.


    When Kaufman was stunned, a red dressed guard of King Gran''s room suddenly ran to Yehong and said respectfully, "Lord night, your majesty, please."


    Olliana?


    What else does she have to do?


    Ye Hong''s heart was burning country, and he didn''t want to answer. When he was about to refuse, Kaufman said, "you''d better go there.


    She knows more about Yan Guo than I do. "


    This midnight Hong then has no reason to refuse.


    Follow the guard to the palace of the kingdom of Gran.


    And night Hong did not know, today and olliana in the heart of the ups and downs, there is a person.

 Chapter 2883

    In the scattered crowd, three figures were still on the beach.


    They are asho, Camille and okutoran, who can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Among the three, okutoran''s expression is the most complicated.


    Today, three people once again saw the strength of night Hong how terrible.


    Okutoran, in particular, knew more about the terror of the exile''s strength.


    Even, he had expected the exile to defeat Yehong.


    But such a strong man was killed directly by Yehong''s sword, as well as the last glimmer of hope in okutoran''s heart.


    "Hateful, what is he now?"


    Oguttoron knocked on the wheelchair reluctantly.


    "You look like this, old man. What''s the use of probing into other people''s realm?


    Listen to our advice, go back to the countryside and work honestly to support the aged. "


    "How can I farm like this?" he said angrily


    "President, do you really want to farm?


    That''s easy. Asho and I will help you


    "You, you!"


    On the beach, the voice of okutoran was extremely subdued.


    ...


    it is not the first time Ye Hong has come to the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Gran.


    As early as last year, lalani once took him and Phoenix rose people to visit the palace.


    This art palace, which was built by the property brought back by the expedition of the kingdom of God with the sun never setting, is not in the mood to appreciate it at this moment.


    When he was invited into the Queen''s bedroom, he found lalani was also at the bedside.


    "Lord night God, I am very lucky to see you before leaving this world."


    Although the illness in her body was cured, her spirit was still weak.


    On the face twines only night Hong can see the dead gas.


    Ye Hong was silent, only heard olliana continue: "I don''t know the relationship between you and lalani, but I can see that lalani likes you very much."


    When she heard this, leiranyton blushed and bowed her head.


    "Although lalani is not my own daughter, she has always been regarded as a treasure in my heart.


    When I found lalani under the sea goddess, I took her as a gift from the sea goddess.


    And I don''t think there is anyone better suited to succeed than lalani


    After hearing this, lalani could not afford to be bashful and looked at Oriana in amazement: "mother, don''t you always think that brother CROM is more suitable for you?"


    "Silly boy." Olliana took lalani''s hand and shook her head. "That''s not what I mean. It''s a will imposed on the royal family


    Lalani was thinking.


    And see the night Hong used to the wind and waves, already see through everything.


    The Gran goddess is the first national theocracy.


    Unlike the king of Greece, who was a puppet, the grand chamber held the theocracy firmly.


    However, in recent years, the theocracy has been weakened, and the power of another major faction of gran is rising.


    That is to say, the administrative system of the state of Glasgow: Governing the palace.


    The master of the palace is to govern the palace.


    The royal family controlled the theocracy and won the support of aristocrats.


    Ruling the palace controls the administrative power and is loved by the grassroots people.


    Over the years, the ruling palace and the royal family fought openly and secretly for the actual control of the kingdom of Gran. 110 e-books www.110txt.com


    And the physical problems of Oriana must have given the ruling Department hope.


    CROM, the governor of the palace, is preparing to become the crown prince of the next grand king.


    All this, half foot into the coffin of Oriana has no right to interfere.


    That''s why olliana said it was the will imposed on her by the palace administration system.


    "The minister threatened me in front of me that if I didn''t support CROM, I would attack lalani.


    Forced by helplessness, I can only cooperate with them... "


    " but it''s not the same now! "


    olliana looked at Yehong with a light of hope in her eyes," Lord night God, I know you will certainly help lalani!


    As long as lalani can take over the Queen''s seat, I can go to heaven at ease


    Only then did lalani know that orinna had been enduring humiliation, and could not help but embrace her with a sad face.


    Night Hong light way: "lailani''s Queen''s throne, no one can take away."


    Although it was just a simple word, Olivia felt as if she had eaten the best reassurance in the world, and she had no worries at all.


    "Then, your majesty, can you tell us what happened in the burning country?"


    Night Hong this just asks oneself the most concerned question.


    Orinna nodded her head and looked to the East: "about half a year ago, after the poison epidemic crisis and meteorite crisis, the reputation of Yan state was no better.However, instead of taking the road of hegemony, the inflamed state has carried out technical cooperation with other countries and helped each other.


    Until there was a change in the central temple of Yan state...


    hearing this, Yehong''s heart suddenly became tight.


    "A group of mysterious people almost instantly controlled the important positions of the temple.


    According to the report of our Gran spies, even the most powerful Yan Wu army in Yan state could not help those mysterious people, but were controlled together.


    Since then, the foreign attitude of the country has changed.


    From the original modest and suddenly become domineering and violent.


    Anyone who dares to resist is strongly suppressed by the burning state.


    Therefore, Yan Guo''s reputation in the world is not so good. Everyone says that the Dragon Slayer eventually becomes a dragon, and Yan country has become the once annoying Lijian country...


    after hearing this, Yehong doesn''t understand?


    That group of mysterious people must be more than 100 prison immortal troops and exiles!


    With their strength, it is easy to control the temple and the army.


    No wonder the exile will come to the meeting today on behalf of the temple.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole country is now under the control of those people!


    Yehong also suddenly understood why meteorite 11 was disturbed by disordered breath when choosing Yan state as the landing site, but it could run smoothly on the land of Xizhou.


    Because those people from the ancient world are now in the burning state!


    And their huge ancient Qi and blue star''s new gas are incompatible, which causes the atmosphere disorder in the area above the burning country.


    Maybe it is because of this that the meteorite emperor Longyan lost control of the blazing meteorite before.


    That is to say, xuanbing Xianjun, who was regarded as a great enemy at night, is now the actual controller of Yan state.


    In this case, night Hong absolutely can''t swagger back to the burning country.


    You can''t even call an acquaintance, otherwise it''s easy to be alert.


    However, Yehong can not delay too long and must return to Yan state as soon as possible.


    On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of his relatives and friends. On the other hand, the incident that he killed the exile today may soon be transmitted back to Yan state, and it will also be detected.


    So Yehong has decided not to use meteorite 11, but to take the plane from Gran state to egret city and return to Yan country as soon as possible!


    After dispatching the night God''s men and horses to the kingdom of Gran and asking them to assist lailani, Yehong took other people on the plane.


    More than ten hours later, Bailu City Airport is in sight.

 Chapter 2884

    "Brother ye, is this your hometown?"


    As soon as he got off the plane, he looked at the girls near the airport.


    The dark abyss is gray hair and grey eyes, and it will not cause too much disturbance in the complicated place of Xizhou people.


    But for the black hair and black eyes of Yan people, it is very abrupt.


    Not only that, the red jade with red hair and red eyes in the team is also eye-catching.


    Two dogs, not to mention, have been around for a long time.


    If it was not Yehong, they would not even be able to bring two dogs back if they were on Queen oleana''s private plane.


    And because it''s a private airport, there aren''t as many people around as there are in a public airport.


    However, in the eyes of young people, there are other explanations for the appearance of Ming Yuan and others.


    "Handsome boy, are you two dimensional Coser? Can you take a picture with me


    A young girl looked at the Ming Yuan with her eyes shining, but she took the appearance of Ming Yuan as cosplay.


    Of course, there was Cosplay in the ancient world, so the Ming Yuan was just stunned and quickly reacted.


    "I''d love to," he said with a smile


    The Ming Yuan was originally good-looking, coupled with the unique evil spirit temperament of the Ming people, she was immediately infatuated with the girl''s blush.


    The people on the side looked at this scene coldly, and they were probably considering whether to tell the girl the cruel fact that there were three hundred concubines in the family of the young Ming clan.


    Night Hong has no time to manage the girl''s Ming Yuan, but to think where to go first.


    On the way, he had already told the people about the arrival of the prison immortal army and the exile.


    Make it clear to them that these people will be enemies.


    And everyone is very supportive of Yehong, decided to follow his arrangements.


    After thinking about it, Yehong decided to go to the nearest night food to the airport.


    There, is also the beginning of his life in egret city.


    In that place, Yehong has many memorable memories.


    In that place, he developed the supreme fragrant lotus glutinous rice chicken, took part in the kitchen god competition on behalf of the shop, and competed with the fierce enemies in the food street...


    the faces flashed in his mind.


    Qin Hongshuang, the beautiful president of the store, Murong tingmeng, the hardworking assistant to the talented students, Pu Yunyue, the granddaughter of Pu Changyong, Huangfu Xiao and Yao Ling who often go to the kitchen to help, and Jiang Yu, who occasionally visit the shop, are the great figures who have visited the store, such as Mo Tianlin, the head of the Jiang family, Jiang guchen, Huang Ze, the seafood king, and Pan Da, a rich real estate merchant ...


    of course, there are also enemies who once folded their feathers in front of the night food gate.


    Ji Yueling, the ancestor of the Ji family, Dong Yiming, the boss of wufuzhen, fan MingEn, President of Yunxiao group, and Ali De''an, the chef of lanxiguo, are all the memories that flow out of the memory like a spring, and fill Yehong''s heart with confused thoughts.


    Especially those close friends, Ye Hong is eager to know their safety.


    ...


    but when Yehong brought people to the gate of night food, he suddenly fell into silence.


    Because of the strong strength of night food, the position of the whole seaside food street has always been the only one.


    Unless there is a group holiday in the store, there will never be no guests.


    However, today is not a holiday, but night food is closed.


    Not only that, looking at the dust accumulated on the store, it is obvious that it has been closed for a long time.


    This scene, let Night Hong heart more sink down.


    He wanted to call the people in the shop immediately, but he was worried that he would be detected by the prison immortal army and the exiles, which would affect their safety.


    "You are...


    just then, a man''s voice came from behind. Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    After all, it''s a food street, and it''s also a beach spot. Although it''s broad daylight, there will still be tourists or diners.


    Night Hong was not too surprised, but this sound is really familiar.


    Looking back, he saw a strong, middle-aged man in a chef''s robe, smoking.


    Because smoking is not allowed in the kitchen, it is not surprising that chefs who are addicted to smoking often go outside to smoke.


    However, in front of this chef, night Hong is to know.


    To be sure, he''s not a cook.


    "Jidong?"


    Ye Hong looked at the middle-aged man in doubt.


    This person is Ji Dong, the head of martial arts of the Ji family.


    After the death of Ji Yue Ling, the ancestor of Ji family, the Ji family changed greatly.


    The master of the Ji family changed twice in a row, from Yao Xianghe, the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, to Ji chuanshuo of three generations.


    However, it was found that Ji chuanshuo killed Yao Xianghe by killing his mother together with huaiyonglu of nightmare factory, so that he became the head of the family.All this was witnessed by Ji baxiao, the younger brother of Ji chuanshuo, another three generations of Ji''s family, who once had a conflict with Yehong.


    And combined with Ji family martial arts head Ji Dong, killed Ji chuanshuo.


    At that time, Yehong had a bad time with Ji chuanshuo because of the nightmare factory.


    Therefore, the reason why Ji baxiao killed Ji chuanshuo mostly depends on Yehong''s efforts.


    Therefore, Ji baxiao, who succeeded in revenge, finally disbanded the Ji family and gave the island of Ji family to Yehong, which became the base of night blade later.


    However, he himself turned himself in for homicide and went to prison for reflection.


    As for Ji Dong, he was entrusted with Ji baxiao to look for the culprit who had harmed Ji''s family for three generations.


    Since then, it has disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a long time. I should have seen him in such a situation.


    "How do you...


    Yehong looked at Ji Dong''s chefs'' robes with consternation.


    At this time Jidong, also recognized Night Hong.


    His eyes widened, his hands trembled, and the smoke fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''m still wondering how my back is so familiar."


    Ji moved a face excited way.


    Then see night Hong look at their own dress up, is also a reaction.


    Scratching his head, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his dark face: "I''ve been following the clues of Dongfang luyong, and I''ve been to Juedao gate.


    Then I heard the news that Dongfang luyong had been killed by you in Jue Dao Qizi....


    Ye Hong was silent.


    Juedao Qizi is the seven gate people of the sect Juedao established in the state of Yan without the alias of Dongfanglu Yongqian.


    At that time night Hong was also misunderstood by Juedao Qizi, thinking that he killed huaiyonglu.


    However, huaiyonglu''s death is due to Xuanyuan''s bamboo stick.


    However, Yehong did not intend to explain the old story, but just listened to Ji Dong continue: "after Dongfang Lu Yong died, I suddenly lost my goal.


    After Ji''s family was dissolved by the young master, I had nowhere to go.


    I want to be a cook in this food street and wait for the young master to get out of prison. "


    Night Hong this just understand, why Ji moves a thick eyebrow big eye martial person can suddenly become a cook.


    "Wait a minute. I almost forgot one thing!" Ji Dong suddenly looked around with vigilance, then lowered her voice and said, "how dare you come back?!


    Are you not afraid to die? "

 Chapter 2885

    Hearing Jidong''s words, night Hong''s eyes suddenly congealed and asked in a cold voice: "why do you ask so?


    And tell me what happened to the night food? "


    "Don''t you know?"


    Jidong also appears quite surprised, took a look at the crowd in the distance, and took Yehong and others to the secluded beach behind the night food shop.


    Then his face hardened and said, "do you know, now the whole egret city is full of your wanted notices!"


    "Wanted?" Night Hong eyes lengmang even more, "wanted reason? Where was it issued? "


    "Where else? It must be the order of Mo Lao, the governor of Jiangnan province!


    The reason why you are wanted seems to be that you are suspected of commercial fraud and absconded with money. ".


    Mo Tianlin?


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more rich.


    That out of tune wanted reason, night Hong even don''t want to think, must be made up excuse.


    Let Night Hong care, is the attitude of Mo Tianlin!


    "Do you know where the man in the supper is now?" Ye Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. It''s like evaporation from the world."


    "When did it close?"


    "It should be a month ago..."


    Yehong took a deep breath and said thanks to Jidong: "thank you for telling me these things. Please keep my whereabouts secret."


    Ji nodded her head and said seriously, "you killed Dongfang Luoyong and avenged our Ji family. With this kindness, I will help you.


    It''s just... "


    Ji Dong wondered," what are you going to do next?


    How about going abroad


    "Escape?" Night Hong coldly smile, in the eye kills the opportunity one flash to die, "should escape, is those who seek death!"


    This is the world level of this moment.


    Although it is only a flash in the pan, it also makes Ji moved and shocked.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel his heart was still.


    At the time when Ji makes a fright guess at night Hong''s current strength, Ye Hong has taken people away from the night food.


    The next destination is the provincial hall!


    He wants to find Mo Tianlin and ask him face-to-face!


    Provincial hall, the top of the white tower.


    In the office, a dignified old man is lowering his head to deal with official business.


    He is the head of the provincial hall, Mo Tianlin, the Supreme Master of Jiangnan province.


    At this time, in the office, on the sofa is still sitting a cool young woman.


    The provincial hall is well-known, this is a month ago Mo Tianlin new recruit Secretary Li.


    at that time some people were making fun of it secretly.


    Did not think that the next period of time, all the provincial hall all appreciate the means of secretary Li.


    Anyone who has an idea for Secretary Li will be lost.


    Finally, Secretary Li became a taboo word in the provincial hall.


    Anyone who sees her will feel cold first.


    At this time, Secretary Li, playing with his mobile phone, looked at Mo Tianlin from time to time with his cold eyes.


    There was no politeness of being a secretary at all.


    A moment later, Secretary Li stood up and came to Mo Tianlin''s desk and asked in a cold voice, "old guy, do you have any information about Yehong today?"


    Mo Tianlin''s hand holding the pen is tight, and the blue veins are visible.


    On that face, but the face is expressionless, indifferent way: "No." 89 stack room www.89ku.com


    "Hum! If I find out that you are hiding the information of Yehong, every minute will make you worse than dead! "


    Secretary Li coldly threatened and went back to the sofa to play with his mobile phone.


    In the end, I still don''t forget to say, "besides, there are too few wanted notices printed recently. Don''t be lazy and print more quickly!"


    Mo Tianlin lowers his head and looks at the table top coldly. The more he pinches his fist, the tighter he is.


    In the end, he could only sigh silently and look down again.


    But at this time, the room suddenly sounded a cold voice: "just right, I also want to let you taste what is not like death."


    Mo Tianlin and Secretary Li''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    Secretary Li collected his mobile phone and asked coldly.


    However, a hand came out of her back, pinched her neck, and lifted it into the air bit by bit.


    "Dang -"


    Secretary Li''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and his hands kept beating and pinching his neck.


    But the hands were like iron hoops, and they didn''t loosen up.


    What shocked Secretary Li most was that the immortal baby in her body was destroyed directly by a powerful force.


    In an instant, from an immortal to an ordinary person is not better than the waste!


    "Who are you... At the end of..."Secretary Li was pinched by his neck from behind, unable to turn his head, he could only ask with difficulty.


    Mo Tianlin stood up in surprise and looked at the teenager behind Secretary Li. He was surprised and said, "ah Hong?"


    Yes, the person who suddenly appears and controls Secretary Li is Yehong.


    With Yehong''s current strength, it is easy to sneak into Mo Tianlin''s office quietly.


    At the same time, I also heard Secretary Li''s words.


    Take a closer look, Secretary Li is also a fairy!


    But now on the blue star, in addition to Yehong and others, or immortal, can only be the group of people from the prison of exile!


    Whether it is the Zhen prison immortal army or the exile, they are the enemies of Yehong!


    And after listening to Secretary Li''s words, night Hong also understood how the wanted order came from.


    It is this secretary Li who controls Mo Tianlin and forces him to make a wanted Night Hong.


    Is to night Hong killing machine difficult hidden, directly appeared in the family, control Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li is no more than a fairyland, and yesterday''s exile in the country''s strength is similar.


    Night Hong easily destroyed the body of secretary Li Xianying, turning her into a waste man.


    Hearing Secretary Li''s question, night Hong said coldly: "I am the person you are looking for."


    Secretary Li''s body trembled, scared and frightened: "night, night Hong?"


    Night Hong did not answer, keep holding Secretary Li neck posture motionless, but slightly loose a little hand amplitude, so that Secretary Li can speak normally.


    At the same time, he asked indifferently, "tell me, how many of you are in egret city now?"


    Secretary Li said with a sneer: "Yehong, as expected, you will come back from the ancient world.


    It seems that I''ve been guarding in Jiangnan province. I''ve been waiting for you! "


    "One night, patience is limited." Night Hong cold road.


    "Ha ha ha, do you dare to kill me?" Secretary Li said with an arrogant smile, "what strength are you and what strength is xuanbing Xianjun?


    If you kill me, he will kill all the relatives and friends around you, and you will regret it


    Night Hong eyes, suddenly emerged Jing Tian Sha Qi.


    Dragons have scales, wolves have dark spines! If you look at it, you will be angry; if you touch it, you will die!


    No matter how powerful xuanbing Xianjun is behind Secretary Li, he has only one idea in his heart at this moment.


    Xuanbing Xianjun, you must die!

 Chapter 2886

    Night Hong heart evil spirit is surging wildly, the movement on the hand is also suddenly a tight.


    "Ding! Trigger mastery level torture ability, trigger mastery level willpower destruction ability...


    in a moment, Secretary Li sent out bursts of screams.


    His face was twisted, and the body caught in the air was shaking.


    Even Mo Tianlin can''t bear to look directly at him.


    But night Hong still feel not enough!


    His heart is full of anger, far from venting out!


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to mastery level torture ability.


    Torture ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [severe punishment]: when torture the target, enlarge the target''s sensory perception multiple.


    Current magnification: 100 times. "


    By a needle inserted, perhaps just a moment of pain, that is forgotten.


    But what if the pain was magnified a hundred times?


    Even if the will is made of steel, it can not resist!


    And what Secretary Li feels now is this kind of feeling!


    And it''s more than that!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level torture ability, trigger the master level effect [severe punishment], and enlarge the target''s body pain by 100 times. "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level torture ability, trigger the master level effect [severe punishment], and enlarge the target''s nerve touch by 100 times. "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level torture ability, trigger the master level effect [severe punishment], and enlarge the target''s soul fear by 100 times. "


    "Ding..."


    the master''s ability to torture magnifies a full range of sensory perception, including body, will and soul...


    at this moment, Secretary Li felt as if his body had been run over by thousands of trucks, and in his mind he recalled the most terrible things in his life.


    The endless pain and fear, like a wave, wrapped around her body and mind.


    The face changed from distortion to collapse, and the body from trembling to violent struggle.


    Under this kind of unparalleled punishment, Secretary Li finally could not hold on.


    "I said! I say everything! Please stop


    Night Hong hands a loose, Li Secretary whole person falls to the ground.


    The sweat from all over his body soaked the carpet under him.


    She was panting, her eyes still full of fear.


    "Tell me about the distribution of all of you in egret now."


    Ye Hong asked without expression.


    Secretary Li hears the voice of night Hong, the body subconsciously trembles.


    Dare not have a bit of concealment, hurried way: "we were sent to egret City, a total of 20 people.


    I''m responsible for monitoring Mo Tianlin here, and others are responsible for monitoring other people related to you. "


    Then, Secretary Li explained the location of the other accomplices.


    Most of them are in egret city and Anming county.


    The people under surveillance include Mo Tianlin, who is powerful and powerful, and ordinary subordinates like Feng Liubai.


    But strangely, Ye Hong did not hear those close relatives and friends.


    Such as the family members in the family, or those in the night food and the night blade.


    Then, Secretary Li explained the reason: "of course, we also want to control those people, but they were received to HaiYe island by a group of mysterious red robed people a month ago.


    Some of us are still at sea night island. "


    Hearing Secretary Li''s words, night Hong eyebrows suddenly jump.


    The mysterious man in red?


    Isn''t it magma?


    Those people are mysterious and mysterious, and they are carried by old Xuanyuan. Maybe they have the strength to compete with those from the exiled prison. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    And since Secretary Li said that now both sides are still in confrontation, that is to say, those people who Ye Hong has been worried about have not fallen into the other party''s clutches?


    Think of here, night Hong heart finally a little relieved.


    The heart that has been hanging, also relaxed a little bit.


    But Yehong is not completely relaxed.


    Since it is still in confrontation, that is to say, the crisis of people on HaiYe island has not been lifted.


    But that crisis moment does not lift, night Hong heart is not stable for a moment!


    "I''ve said all I have to say. Can you let me go now?"


    Secretary Li pleaded.


    But in my heart, I made up my mind to report the information back to Kyoto immediately.


    At the thought of getting a great credit, I couldn''t help cheering.


    However, night Hong is indifferent to look down on Secretary Li, facial expressionless way: "I said to let you go?"


    "You


    Secretary Li soon realized something.


    As soon as his face changed, he fled with his hands and feet.


    Can she now a body of strength has been Night Hong waste clean, how can escape Night Hong palm?A black light flashed past and hit Secretary Li on the back.


    Suddenly, Li''s secretary fell in the face.


    Night Hong see all lazy to see that corpse one eye, turn a head to see to Mo Tianlin.


    Mo Tianlin has been staring at one side, until night Hong looked, only to return to God.


    He was about to open his mouth, but Yehong left a word and disappeared in the room.


    "When I go to HaiYe Island first, I''ll talk about other things."


    Mo Tianlin was stunned to see the position where ye Hong disappeared, and shook his head in tears and laughter: "to have no shadow to go without a trace, has this boy become an immortal?"


    Then he looked serious and looked at the corpse of secretary Li on the ground and sighed: "but now, only immortals can save Yan country..."


    at a seaside place in egret City, Yehong and his party gathered here.


    From here to the East, you can reach HaiYe island.


    In those days, Yehong had to borrow ships to go to haiyedao, but now it is not necessary.


    "Two dogs."


    At an order, two dogs suddenly turned into a huge green carp.


    Wide back, enough to accommodate a dozen people.


    This is the Cyprinus carpio in the form of Ergou Bihai.


    Blue sea dragon fish, can fly dragon in the sky, can also turn fish diving.


    Heaven into the sea, unimpeded.


    Night Hong specially selected a remote beach, otherwise it is estimated that this transformation will frighten passers-by.


    He called people on the back of the fish, and then two dogs quickly drove to the sea night island.


    At this time on the sea night Island, a guard.


    Five figures with strong breath are standing on a boat with cold eyes looking at the sea night island.


    One after another sound, from the ship has been spread into the sea night island.


    "All of you on haiyedao, our patience is limited."


    "We haven''t adapted to the new territories before, so we haven''t tried our best at all."


    "The night you are thinking of will never come back."


    "I advise you not to take chances, but to open the island and surrender."


    From these five people, voices of persuasion and surrender were issued, which paid equal attention to both kindness and authority, and were bombarded over and over the sea night island.


    Can sea night Island, but spread out neat and bright response voice: "force is not done, do not speak down!"


    The sound shakes the sea, the air rushes into the sky!


    The indomitable will in the voice made the faces of the five people on board look ugly bit by bit.

 Chapter 2887

    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The five men on board finally lost their patience and began to attack HaiYe island.


    With a move of five people, they flew to the sea night island.


    These five people are all immortal!


    Just as those immortal martial moves were about to reach the sky above HaiYe Island, a barrier suddenly opened over HaiYe island.


    The barrier, however, is all made up of magma.


    The whole sea night island became a magma island in an instant.


    The immortal martial moves hit the magma cover, but they were all swallowed up in the magma.


    There was no substantial damage except for a few shudders of the hood.


    "Tut! It''s that annoying magma cover again


    "Damned [magma] organization, when they break the sea night Island, I will sink them all into the sea!"


    All five were irritable.


    In fact, it is not the first time they have come to attack haiyedao.


    But each attack, will be dissolved by the magma cover in the invisible.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. I can''t break the broken cover


    One of the five men, a strong man, suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere.


    It was as if there was a column of weather gushing from him, straight to the sky.


    Next to the four people suddenly a face surprise: "old clock, you return to the fairyland?"


    "Almost."


    The strong man, known as the old clock, grinned ferociously and reached for the sea night island.


    At this time, inside the edge of HaiYe Island, people in red robes are standing.


    They held their swords and held them high to the sky.


    The magma gushed out from the blade and covered the sea night Island, forming the magma mantle.


    At their feet, there is also a magma line extending out, outlining an array similar to the eight trigrams array.


    A figure wearing a gray mask was commanding in the middle of the array: "change! The exchange position of Kun position and departure position, and the transition of Kan position and Qian position immediately! "


    He sounds like a man.


    With the command of the man with the grey mask, the red robe figure constantly changes its position in the array, and maintains the magma cover from beginning to end.


    When the man with the grey mask breathed a sigh of relief, a fat man wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared beside him.


    He did not wear any mask on his face, but was always covered by a strange dense mist, full of mystery.


    If ye Hong is here at the moment, he will immediately recognize the grey mask "man" as pumice.


    And the fat man next to him can only be an obscene fat old man with gnashing teeth, Xuanyuan!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Pumice looks at Xuanyuan in doubt.


    "Nothing." Xuanyuan finger into the face of dense, did a sign type pick nose shits action, "just a few days have not seen, the small mouse has grown into a big mouse.


    [Tianyan sword array], I don''t think it will last long. "


    "Can''t even hold on to the Tianyan sword array created by master?" The eyes behind the pumice mask are full of surprise, "are those five exiles restored?"


    "They have been in blue star for half a year, and it''s time to recover some of their strength."


    Xuanyuan yawned lazily. When he put his hand down again, he already had a bamboo stick.


    Seeing the bamboo stick, pumice''s eyes were worried: "master, you''ve been shooting too often recently. I''m worried that your body can''t stand it...


    " your worry is right. This may be the last bamboo stick I''ve used in my life. " Xuanyuan sighed.


    "... master, I''ve done my acting."


    "Cough, in a word..." Xuanyuan told pumice: "be ready to let the people on the island move. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    If... The boy still doesn''t come back. "


    Of course, pumice knew who the boy in Xuanyuan''s mouth was, and he was silent.


    Outside the sea night Island, the robust exile seems to be ready to move.


    A ten meter long air current sword was condensed from the void by him.


    "This move, must let this broken cover completely break open!"


    With a ferocious smile, the strong exile directed his sword to the magma cover above HaiYe island.


    But just as the sword was about to reach the magma cover, a bamboo stick flew out of it.


    "Whew --"


    the bamboo stick went through the huge sword and crossed the sky like a meteor.


    "Oh


    The exile who controls the huge sword utters a dull hum, covering his right shoulder blade in pain, and his expression is startled and angry.


    There is a bamboo stick, which has opened a road of wounds.


    If he had not been able to dodge, the bamboo stick would have pierced his heart.


    No matter what realm he is, he will die.Because of this bamboo stick, the sword lost its control and was eliminated in the air.


    "That old bastard with a bamboo stick again!"


    "I swear that when I catch the old man, I will stick the bamboo stick into his chrysanthemum!"


    The other four exiles on the boat jumped in anger and flew towards the owner of the stick.


    Because when they attacked HaiYe Island several times before, they also failed because of this seemingly ordinary bamboo stick!


    "Although the Lord Xianjun asked us to capture those people alive, I couldn''t bear it any more!"


    The wounded exile''s face was ferocious, gnashing his teeth and saying, "when we were in the prison of exile, did we ever have such bird''s anger?


    Don''t they want to protect the ordinary people on HaiYe island?


    Then let''s blow up the whole island and let them sink into the sea together


    The other four were also gradually showing fierce light in their eyes.


    Five people, five forces, began to gather together.


    A huge sphere of breath, condensed in the void.


    Inside, water and fire gushed, thunder and light intertwined, as if there were thousands of violent forces gathering in it.


    This sphere is the collection of five people''s power!


    In the sea night Island, Xuanyuan also saw the ball and sighed, "is it coming after all?"


    He said to the pumice stone: "pass on, the other party has been crazy, ready to abandon the island."


    Pumice nodded, but just before pumice was ready to convey instructions, Xuanyuan stopped pumice: "wait! This breath is... "


    outside the sea night Island, the five exiles'' moves have been prepared.


    "Hum! In this move, what nonsense sea night island will be razed to the ground


    "All the people inside will become the fattening fodder of the sea!"


    "Well deserved, who told them to rebel against us?"


    Five people, all laughing.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly exploded in their sea area: "I think you have to become the fertilizer feed of the sea!"


    The five exiles were startled and turned back.


    On the sea level, a green carp with a length of more than ten meters was rowing.


    The ferocity it brings is even more ferocious than that of sharks.


    But it was the group of people on the back of the fish that most concerned the five exiles.


    And the voice, obviously, comes from this group of people!

 Chapter 2888

    In the eyes of the five exiles, the most noticeable figure on the back of the fish was a black haired teenager standing in front of the team.


    His cold eyes to see his side of five people, such as the road of cold electricity.


    Like an invisible rope, across the distant void, five people firmly bound in place.


    The breath of galloping in the body coagulates in an instant, as if it is stopped by fear.


    Even the breath sphere that the five people had originally united together collapsed into the air.


    The five people were horrified, because they could not see through the realm of youth. They could only feel the strong pressure from the opposite side one after another.


    However, what surprised them most was that they didn''t remember where there was such a great master on this planet!


    It was only when the carp got closer and closer that they saw the faces of the black haired youngsters that Qi Qi exclaimed, "Yehong?"


    Those who arrived in time were, of course, Yehong''s party.


    Night Hong took a look at the safe sea night Island, secretly relieved.


    And then with a more violent killing opportunity, shrouded in the five exiles!


    Xuanbing Xianjun should be damned. Then the five xuanbing Xianjun dogs who dare to invade HaiYe island should also be damned!


    "Yehong, you are back from the ancient world as expected!"


    "Hum! You killed our brother in tianwai. We can finally settle with you


    Hearing the words of the five exiles, Ye Hong frowned.


    All of a sudden, he recalled his leaving Bluestar for the ancient world half a year ago.


    At that time, he felt the air of ambush in front of the two mirror walls.


    But those who were ambushed were all killed by the first meteorite, the blazing meteorite.


    Now it seems to me that those who lie in ambush can only be exiles in the prison of exile.


    That''s the brother of the population in front of us.


    Yehong had been wondering why the exile had nothing to do to target him?


    It''s Yehong who suffers from losses outside the sky. Why does xuanbing Xianjun have to bear it in his mind instead?


    Now night Hong thoroughly figured out, make a long time, the original is because of this matter.


    Because Yehong is not in the blue star, the exiles can only monitor the people related to Yehong and want to wait for Yehong to come back and revenge.


    But at the beginning, those ambush exiles obviously died directly from the blazing meteorite, indirectly died of their own greed, and he Yehong had a half wool relationship?


    Having figured out the cause and effect of night Hong, indifferent way: "that is what they deserve."


    Not surprisingly, this sentence directly angered the five exiles.


    "I can''t take your island. Can''t I take you?"


    Their faces were ferocious, and they were all facing the night Hong on the fish''s back, and they made immortal and martial moves.


    In the face of the face-to-face moves, night Hong only lightly called out two dogs.


    In the eyes of the five people opposite, the big green carp suddenly opened its mouth and made a dragon chanting sound.


    The sound started the waves and overturned the boat under the five people.


    Before the five exiles could recover in the sea, the opportunity of killing was already hanging over their heads.


    "No --"


    in the five reluctant shouts, five more bodies with heads separated appeared on the sea.


    Blood, dyed red sea area.


    Night Hong takes back the finger, the face is expressionless, in the heart does not have a trace of waves.


    Not to mention that these people are sinful exiles.


    Their actions against HaiYe island alone are enough to kill 800 times.


    And among them, the most powerful is just fairyland, which is impossible to be the enemy of night Hongyi.


    Move a finger, then easily killed a clean. Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    After killing five people, Yehong orders two dogs to continue toward the sea night island.


    At this time, the members of the sea are all over the sea.


    Five exiles who exhausted them and almost wiped out the whole army of haiyedao, are they gone?


    They even night Hong is how to hand, did not see clearly!


    Because I was so shocked that I couldn''t even maintain the sword array.


    The magma cover suddenly falls, revealing the sea night island that Yehong is familiar with.


    The two dogs returned to their original shape when they approached the coast.


    The people on the back of the fish also landed one after another.


    Ye Hong looked at the dull faces on the island and said with a smile, "everybody, I''m home."


    For Yehong, HaiYe island is his second home.


    Because of this, when he found that someone wanted to destroy his home, he would leave his anger!


    The people on the island were stunned for a long time, and then burst into a surprise sound wave!


    One after another, the figures ran out of the buildings and ran towards Yehong!


    "Boss!"


    "Ah Hong!""Stinky boy!"


    A sound of familiar greetings, mixed with a piece of joyful and sobbing face, let Night Hong also not by nose a sour.


    At a glance, almost all his relatives and friends were on the island.


    In addition to Jiang Yuyun, Si Xiaoxiao, Wu Chi, Yan Lan, Xiaoye, Leizi, Junzi... Who were originally on the island, as well as the night blade men and horses.


    There are also night bell Lu, night Xiao, an Xiaoying, ye zhinuo, an Zaitian and other family members.


    Qin Hongshuang, Murong tingmeng, Jiang Yu, Lu daner, etc.


    And those who are in charge of the major industries under Yehong''s name, such as bifa, nalanxie and Zhuangwei, are also on the island.


    There is no shortage of one and a lot of others.


    Looking at their safe and sound appearance, the stone in the heart of night Hong finally fell down completely.


    "Ah Hong, where have you been in the past six months? Why didn''t you hear from me? "


    "What''s the matter with those people outside? Why are they attacking us?"


    "Stinky boy, do you know we''re worried about you?"


    Let Night Hong headache is, the problem that comes all over the world.


    "It''s a long story to talk about..."


    after that, Yehong took the people to find a place and talked about where he had gone for half a year.


    Half a year ago, under the meteorite crisis, Yehong did not have the confidence to survive in the meteorite.


    However, for the sake of his relatives and friends, and for the land under his feet, he went to challenge the meteorite without hesitation.


    Just before he left, in order not to let people worry, he made up a reason.


    That is to go to a very secret place to participate in the research of meteorite with Xiaogu Yexi.


    So, except for a few people, no one knew that the flying dragon was made by the night stream.


    Few people know that Yehong went to another world this half a year.


    Therefore, Yehong spent a lot of time to talk about the existence of the ancient world one by one.


    Those knowledge about the ancient world, listen to the scene, people are stunned.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but the changes around them forced them not to believe it.


    Especially when the night Hong introduced the Ming Yuan and other people, they believed a little bit.

 Chapter 2889

    It is difficult for all people to suspect that they are blue star people because of their alien characteristics.


    And for the Ming Yuan, they are also dazzled at this group of people on the island.


    They know that these people are very important to Yehong, so they are trying to remember their names.


    But remember, Mingyuan suddenly realized: "no wonder brother Ye didn''t pick any flowers in the ancient world. It turns out that there are so many colorful flowers in our family."


    This seemingly unintentional words, but Qin Hongshuang and others made a big red face.


    Secretly aim at night Hong, eyes like shy with fear.


    "Hum! Who said he didn''t get involved in affairs, I don''t think so? "


    It''s night weaving that talks.


    She forked her waist and pointed to gentle, red jade, star seventeen and li man, and said fiercely, "you flower heart elder brother, quickly and honestly explain, what is the relationship between them and you?


    Do you know that sister Hongshuang is talking about you every day


    Words have not finished, but by the red face of Qin Hongshuang and others tightly covered the mouth.


    Ye Hong is also unable to laugh or cry.


    My sister hasn''t been seen for half a year, and her nerves are still so big.


    He shook his head and was too lazy to take care of yezhinuo.


    He believed that Qin Hongshuang would not misunderstand them.


    However, Yehong didn''t intend to explain, but li man waved his hands nervously: "don''t, don''t misunderstand me. Yehong and I are just ordinary classmates."


    When talking, his face was ruddy, and from time to time secretly aimed at night Hong.


    Li man opened his head, and the other women also explained by the way.


    "I used to be a Hong''s teacher, and now I regard him as a very interesting research object." Gently covered his mouth with a smile.


    "I''ve been ridden by this boy, and now I''m thinking about how to ride back." Chiyu Langyang road.


    "He is my master." Star seventeen is straightforward.


    However, they didn''t realize how much impact they felt on the people around them if they thought it was natural.


    And every time one of them spoke, the eyes of the people around them could not help but stare, until they opened their mouths in amazement and could not close them.


    Qin Hongshuang and other people''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    Night Hong has a headache to cover the face, the corner of the mouth a spasm.


    Why don''t you explain it?!


    Not to mention these episodes, people in both worlds are familiar with each other.


    For blue star these people, night Hong should say all, the rest is to let them digest.


    Take advantage of this period of time, night Hong found that wretched fat old man.


    Xuanyuan!


    "Boy, you have to thank me this time."


    Xuanyuan a pair of you quickly praise my proud appearance.


    Indeed, if Xuanyuan and magma had not protected people on the island, they would have been persecuted by exiles.


    But...


    Ye Hongyi picked up Xuanyuan''s black robe and gnawed his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for you, the bastards who cheated me to go to the ancient world and the prison of exile, how could those bastards have a chance to come to Bluestar?


    What else do you know? You''d better explain them one by one, or I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish


    Night Hong now has a belly of questions, want to ask Xuanyuan.


    Clues of Xianyin emperor, Chuangshi Shenghuang, son of catastrophes, cross boundary dragon, shenglv GuJu, meteorite emperor Longyan, fifth family, grandma''s fifth Mo Han...


    these things seem to exist independently, but they are always closely related to Xuanyuan!


    "What do you mean I cheat you to go to the ancient world?" Xuanyuan scoffed at Ye Hong''s accusation, "if you don''t go to the ancient world, your strength will stay in the ancient fairyland all your life. Where can you be as beautiful as now?


    What''s more, even if you don''t open the immortal gate, those bastards can come to Bluestar because... "Ai Wei''s novel www.avtxt.com


    Xuanyuan didn''t finish his words, but a voice full of chill came from his side: "Xianyin emperor, you let me wait for a thousand years, how can we calculate this account?"


    Coming from the side, it is Chiyu, gnashing teeth.


    The flow of magma outside the body seems to change into a meteorite tiger at any time.


    "It''s over, here comes the tigress!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it next time."


    Also do not see Xuanyuan have what action, night Hong hand grasps the dress to suddenly become greasy matchless, slide directly from his hand.


    And Xuanyuan''s figure, also toward the distance quickly away.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, eyes flash a fine awn.


    Half a year ago, he could not see through Xuanyuan''s strength level.


    Half a year later, far stronger than half a year ago, he still can not see through the details of Xuanyuan.


    It''s like there''s no one in that black robe."You old bastard, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Chiyu yelled at Xuanyuan''s back.


    Pumice, who had been standing beside him, scratched his mask and gave an awkward but polite laugh.


    Night Hong looked at Xuan Yuan disappeared direction, shook his head.


    Anyway, I''ve been back to Bluestar. I have a lot of time to ask the old man.


    The top priority is to accomplish some tasks that must be accomplished.


    For example, to solve the group of banished prisoners, such as the pumice stone in front of us.


    Night Hong turned his head and looked at pumice strangely.


    Although the pumice in front of her is a man''s dress, Yehong once saw the body of pumice with the eyes of Daoism and knew that she was really a woman.


    What''s more, the daughter described by meteorite emperor Longyan should be pumice.


    One side of the red jade, also looked at pumice.


    And close to pumice, sniffing with his nose.


    Pumice body suddenly stiff up, do not understand what red jade is doing.


    If it was not for the red jade is night Hong brought guests, perhaps would have left.


    After a long time, the red jade pupil Mou a shock, facial expression firm way: "have no mistake, really is the taste of the meteorite emperor''s blood!"


    she fell to her knees on one knee, and looked solemnly: "the meteorite elders, red jade, have seen the royal highness of the princess!"


    Pumice suddenly Leng in place, and then dazed to see night Hong.


    Although she had heard Yehong talk about the ancient world and the existence of the meteorite clan, she did not disclose the meteorite emperor Longyan to the public because of confidentiality.


    Now it seems that Xuanyuan has never mentioned her life experience to pumice.


    Night Hong sighed and told pumice what happened in the meteorite clan a thousand years ago.


    Including the betrayal of Long Yan by his wife, including the children taken away from the altar by Xuanyuan... All in all.


    After listening, pumice was silent for a long time.


    Then, slowly take off the mask.


    I saw that it was a face very similar to that of Long Yan''s wife, and Ye Hong had seen in the altar picture.


    It''s all so gorgeous and gorgeous, and it''s so amazing.


    But on the forehead of this face is inlaid with gray and white dragon scales the size of a nail plate.


    When the magma cools, it is pumice.


    The dragon''s soul is visible, and it becomes a dragon scale.


    At this moment, Yehong and Chiyu are staring at the dragon scale.

 Chapter 2890

    If it was only a guess before, but when Yehong saw the dragon scale on pumice''s forehead, he could 100% confirm that pumice was the meteorite princess who was taken away by Xuanyuan a thousand years ago.


    The gray and white dragon scales on the pumice forehead are clearly the same as those on the six winged meteorite dragon in Longyan.


    Maybe one day, pumice can be transformed into that form.


    Think of the future may happen that scene, night Hong heart suddenly out of a strange.


    That kind of feeling is like the shock and astonishment that red jade transforms into a meteorite tiger for the first time.


    "That is to say..." Night Hong glared at pumice stone, "you have more than a thousand years old?"


    Pumice''s face turned red.


    That unique face with a man''s dress, suddenly burst out a strange charm.


    The person who made Yehong feel this way last time was Tang Mingxi.


    Tang Mingxi is trying to prove herself to the Tang family, and Yehong can also guess the reason why the pumice girl disguises as a man.


    Long Yan said that he asked Xuanyuan to protect his daughter pumice.


    So Xuanyuan in order not to let people find the secret of pumice, they let her wear a mask, but also disguised the gender.


    At night Hong looked at the face of pumice stone in a daze, the back of the head suddenly a pain!


    "Ah Da!"


    Chiyu slapped her face and gave Yehong a blow to the back of her head. She said angrily, "don''t you know it''s a taboo to talk about age in front of girls?"


    Night Hong is full of melancholy, almost forget that there is a ten thousand years old demon next to him!


    Just thinking of the huge combat power gap with Chiyu, he can only suppress this depression back to his stomach.


    At this time, pumice, but you ran a sigh: "in fact, I knew for a long time that I was different from ordinary human beings.


    But the master didn''t say that, just let me wait at ease.


    It seems that this is the truth that keeps me waiting. "


    Looking at Yehong and Chiyu, she pleaded: "can you tell me more about meteorite clan?


    And... My parents and their affairs...


    Yehong and Chiyu look at each other and nod slightly.


    After that, they took turns to talk about some meteorites.


    Of course, most of them are said by the old man of the meteorite family, Chiyu.


    Ye Hong also learned about the history of some meteorites by the way.


    Then he found that before the battle of the seven tribes a thousand years ago, the atmosphere of the various ethnic groups in the ancient world was relatively harmonious, though not monolithic.


    In particular, the meteorite clan is playing the same role as the big brother of all ethnic groups, using advanced technology to benefit all ethnic groups in the ancient world.


    But after the war, everything changed.


    The fall of the emperor, the decline of the Terran, the scuffle of all races...


    today, they have become estranged from each other.


    The territorial disputes between the Terrans and the Hades, the contempt for the ancestry of the Protoss and the orcs, and the resource disputes between the mechanical and the Xue...


    suddenly, Yehong wanted to go back to the millennium and carefully explore what had happened in the ancient world during that time.


    Of course, Yehong knows little about Fushi''s most concerned parents.


    Even Chiyu, the elder of meteorite clan, doesn''t know why pumice''s mother betrayed Longyan.


    Perhaps only Longyan himself knows the answer to this question.


    No, there is the old Xuanyuan who doesn''t know where to go!


    Night came and the moon was on the beach.


    Tonight is the most peaceful day for the people on HaiYe island in the past month.


    Night Hong''s return, to all people''s heart injection a dose of cardiotonic. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com


    Even if Yehong told them how ferocious the group of visitors in the prison of exile was, they were no longer as worried as before.


    Night Hong in, everything is peaceful.


    It is on this day that many tired people fall asleep early.


    But there are still some people who are still awake.


    On the beach, in the moonlight, a woman in a blue cheongsam and a little girl in two ponytails are looking at each other.


    "Little sister, can you tell me your name?" Blue cheongsam woman smile way.


    "My name is Wu Qingmu, but I''m usually called Ono." The little girl said with a smile, "I know you, the gentle sister brought back by Ye Hong brother.


    I don''t know why, I always feel gentle sister body has a kind of let Ono feel very close temperament.


    Do you feel that way, sister gentle? "


    A gentle smile and a nod.


    Then suddenly asked, "Ono, can I touch your hair?"


    Ono micro Zheng, although do not understand what gentle want to do, but still charming and simple place to head.


    And take the initiative to put his head to the gentle hand: "hee hee, gentle sister, you touch it."Gently stretched out his hand, caressing Ono''s two braids.


    Her eyes twinkled and she murmured, "I see...


    " what are you talking about, sister gentle? "


    "Nothing."


    The coast is light blue and rolling, bringing warm sea breeze.


    The smiling women and girls on the beach seem to blend with the surrounding elements and become a beautiful picture comparable to the starry sky.


    The stars in the sky are on and off, and the moonlight is on and off.


    Heaven and earth is like a camera with a flash, recording this beautiful scene.


    And at this time night Hong, found grandfather Night Clock Lu.


    Before Yehong went to the ancient world, ye Zhonglv returned to Longchi village alone.


    His original idea was to wait for Yehong to come back.


    However, the magma worried that the exiles would go to Longchi village to find him trouble, so they took them to HaiYe Island together.


    Because of the large number of people during the day, it is not convenient to talk about some things in the night.


    But night clock LV lost look, night Hong how not to notice?


    Half a year ago, Yehong''s mission to the ancient world was to bring his grandmother''s fifth Mohan back with his sister-in-law Yexi.


    Only a few people know about this task.


    Even Yexiao, an Xiaoying, yezhinuo, those families do not know.


    But this time night Hong came back, not only did not bring back the fifth Mo Han, even the night stream did not see the figure.


    Night Clock Lu see in the eyes, but in order not to destroy the surprise atmosphere of everyone, forced to bear the loss, did not show.


    It was not until Yehong found him that he showed his real emotion.


    Looking at night Hong, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    To see such a grandfather, night Hong heart is also very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Yehong found that the public security officer was also in the room.


    Seeing Yehong''s eyes in the sky, an explained: "in the past six months, I have nothing to do. I often go to Longchi village to find Laoye for tea. He has told me everything."


    Seeing the new wrinkles in the corner of an''s eyes, Ye Hong''s heart is filled with emotion.


    It must have been half a year since these two old people came here, and they were certainly not as relaxed as Ann said.


    He immediately sighed and told the fifth Mohan information he had heard in the ancient world. He also showed two old people the dragon eggs which had been changed into night stream.

 Chapter 2891

    Night Hong did not bring back the fifth Mo Han, but also did not bring back any bad news.


    Hope is still there.


    After listening to night Hong''s words, although the night clock Lu is still lost, the uneasiness in his eyes is gone.


    Then he looked at Ye Hong and asked, "ah Hong, if you come back this time, can you go back again?"


    Night Hong thought of the sky''s blazing meteorite and nodded.


    Of course, he had to go back to the ancient world if he solved the problem of exiles first.


    "Take me with you this time, then?" "I''d like to visit your grandmother''s hometown in person," pleaded the night bell Lu


    "Take me, too?" Ann murmured in the sky, "today I heard so many wonderful and interesting things about the ancient world that I wanted to see it."


    Night Hong suddenly face tangled.


    Next time he goes back to the ancient world, he will naturally take some people back.


    Night blade, needless to say, must be all on.


    Other relatives and friends, if you want to go to the ancient world together, the blazing meteorite is also able to sit down. It''s a big deal to let meteorite 11 run a few more times.


    But ye Zhong Lu and an are old in the sky after all, and rush to star travel. Yehong is not sure whether he can take good care of them.


    Two people live at this age, how can not see Ye Hong heart worry?


    "I''m one of the four best at least. I''m not weak enough to walk."


    "What happened to the four wonders? I am still the sea god who was the leader of the sea city. Will my body be worse than you? "


    These two old men, however, blow their beards and stare.


    Night Hong can''t cry or laugh, but also can see the friendship between the two people, as well as vitality.


    He was no longer entangled and agreed with their idea of going to the ancient world.


    Just when the two old people still want to say something to Yehong, the door of the room is gently knocked: "yegrandfather, is the store manager here?"


    Listen to the sound, but Murong listen to the dream.


    Two old people laugh at night Hong and push him out of the door.


    Night Hong went out to see, but found more than Murong listen to dream.


    There are Nalan snow, Huangfu smile and other women.


    And they all have one thing in common.


    That is, they all have the background of the ten ancient tribes in Kyoto.


    "Shop manager, we want to ask you something."


    Murong listen to dream several faces with a plea, the heart of worry told to night Hong.


    What they were worried about was their families in Kyoto.


    Although the magma protected Yehong''s relatives, friends and subordinates, its scope was limited to Jiangnan province.


    Besides Jiangnan Province, magma can''t do anything about it.


    Kyoto, in particular, is firmly in the hands of the town prison immortal army and the exiles.


    Murong heard that they were safe, but there was no news from their families.


    Because HaiYe island is isolated from the outside world communication, to prevent being monitored and monitored, so they can not communicate with the outside world.


    Now the crisis is not solved, and they can not leave HaiYe Island, so they can only ask Yehong.


    And their request is to send the family from Kyoto to HaiYe island.


    But ye Hong refused their request.


    "Before, you had to hide on HaiYe island because I was not there.


    Now that I''m back, I''m not going to let you hang around here.


    If those guys in Kyoto don''t come, I''ll find them too. "


    Ye Hong wrote lightly.


    That moment of domineering, let three female eye socket Qi Qi pan moved color.


    "Thank you, store manager Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    In fact, not only Kyoto, Yehong is also worried about his friends in other places.


    Lingnan, Nanjiang, Dongting... These places should also be controlled by the Xianjun and the exiles.


    But Yehong knows that as long as he can defeat the xuanbing Xianjun in Kyoto, the rest of the people are just a group of local chickens and dogs.


    Now the question is, how to defeat an immortal king?


    After saying goodbye to Murong and listening to several women, night Hong found the most powerful fighting force around to discuss this matter.


    Chiyu, gentleness, star 17, Mingyuan, Li Man... And two dogs with higher grade than Yehong.


    The other blue star warriors, although they have made great progress in the past six months, are still unable to compete with the powerful immortal.


    There is a gap between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Ye Hong did not intend to take them with him in this strategic plan for xuanbing Xianjun.


    And although night Hong before in Murong listen to dream a few people in front of the performance relaxed and indifferent, but in the heart there is no slightest contempt for each other''s meaning.


    After all, xuanbing Xianjun is also a famous master in Xianyu.


    According to the incomplete information in Yehong''s hand, xuanbing Xianjun was born in Sanxian.


    But his strength is no less than that of the forty-nine masters of Taiyi Xianzong.


    In short, the enemies placed in front of Yehong are almost the same level as those of the sword crane Immortal King and the purple lion Immortal King.So it is not easy to defeat xuanbing Xianjun.


    "What''s so hard about that?" Mingyuan said with indifference: "we have gentle elder sister, the master of Xianjun level, and the old mother... Cough... Sister Chiyu is a strong meteorite tiger equivalent to Xianjun level.


    Two dozen one, still need to be afraid of him


    "But... Ming Yuan, you seem to have forgotten a situation." Li Man, with a bitter face beside him, reminds us: "xuanbing Xianjun is half a year ahead of us."


    Hearing this, the dark yuan expression is also a stiff.


    Yes, that''s the problem.


    People from the ancient world need to adapt to the blue star.


    The lower the level, the longer it takes to adapt.


    The fifth Jun, who came to blue star more than 40 years ago, only half a year ago did he regain his power as an immortal.


    But the red jade and gentle and so on strong person, has not come to blue star several days, are in the adaptation period.


    Compared with the peak period, strength is bound to be greatly reduced.


    But xuanbing Xianjun had adapted to the situation for half a year earlier, and it was impossible to recover to what level at this time.


    Therefore, even if there is a more powerful Xianjun level than the other side, but really fight, the outcome is still unknown.


    However, time has not allowed Yehong to continue to stay in HaiYe island.


    If the previous activities in Xizhou have not been noticed by the other party.


    So many exiles have died in egret city. The other party must have begun to be alert.


    But now the other party is in charge of the central temple of the burning state. Once you want to make any moths, it''s easy.


    So in order not to fall into a passive, can only in the other side has not fully reacted before, quickly cut the mess!


    Defeat xuanbing Xianjun, wipe out the prison immortal army and exiles, and restore the order of Yan state!


    "Well, if only you had nine immortal seals."


    The dark yuan murmured gloomily.


    The others were dumbfounded.


    How much they disliked the nine immortal seal before, but now they miss it.


    After all, all beings are equal under the seal of nine immortals.


    In that case, no matter what state he was, he would become an ordinary person.


    It''s the best way to deal with the current situation.


    That night, night Hong with a group of strong people, quietly left the sea night island.


    Kyoto target!

 Chapter 2892

    Because the appearance of two dogs is really eye-catching, Yehong did not take it with him on this trip to Kyoto.


    Not only that, a few people also deliberately disguised, riding the most common means of transportation, quietly came to Kyoto.


    As a result, it was already dark when we arrived in Kyoto.


    After half a year''s absence in Kyoto, the environment here has changed greatly.


    Since half a year, the two major industries of science and technology and cultivation have developed rapidly.


    This is not obvious in egret City, but it is incisively and vividly displayed in Kyoto, which can be called the center of the world.


    On the way, we can see the emergence of technological products beyond the times.


    Although it is not comparable to the ancient technology, it has exceeded the accumulation of the past few decades.


    The biggest change comes from practice.


    Since the existence of the spiritual world has been publicly recognized, it is not uncommon to see practitioners in the street.


    From time to time, we can see practitioners with swords on their backs or swords in their hands passing by.


    Science and technology and practice keep pace with each other and co-exist, and have begun to have the flavor of the ancient world.


    What is lacking is only time.


    Yehong knows that there may be exiles all over Kyoto now, so he doesn''t plan to run around.


    With people, straight to xuanbing Xianjun most likely in the place - Shengyang District Temple!


    Or the temple, inside and outside.


    Perhaps ordinary people simply did not realize that the owners inside had already changed into a group of outsiders.


    Night Hong with people came to an intersection, unexpectedly was stopped by security, asked to show the pass.


    Fortunately, Yehong had been prepared early and took out the certificate of members of the archaeological Union.


    He borrowed this certificate from Zhuang Wei on HaiYe island.


    The identity he borrowed is also Zhuang Wei''s.


    Although Yehong''s identity as a temple consultant is more convenient, that identity is too sensitive. If you are not careful, it may be exposed, so you can only use the identity of the Archaeological Association.


    According to Zhuang Wei, archaeology has been on the rise all over the world in the past six months.


    In particular, practitioners have begun to explore the ancient and ancient things, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    Also because of this, the first step to establish the archaeological union of Yan state will prove to be a great and forward-looking feat.


    Countries all over the world have sent representatives to learn from the archaeological union of the burning state.


    The status of the members of the Federation also goes up with the tide.


    Zhuang Wei himself has been invited abroad several times to give lectures for numerous experts and scholars, share archaeological research and impart archaeological knowledge.


    So with this identity, you can enter the temple more easily.


    "Archaeological union meeting?" The security guard asked, "I haven''t heard of any meeting of the archaeological Union today?"


    In this regard, Yehong is still prepared.


    He was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "we were invited by Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group, to have a private meeting."


    "Director Wei..." the security guard looked at his head and suddenly said, "you mean Director Wei of the inflammation group?


    Ho! How long haven''t you seen him?


    Now, he is no longer the director of the inflammation group


    Night Hong heart suddenly cluttered.


    Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the inflammation group, is also Yehong''s good brother in Kyoto.


    At that time, it was precisely because he met Wei Qianling in Anming county that Yehong realized the big men behind the temple.


    Wei Qianling has an indelible and powerful contribution in Yehong''s life.


    And this time, Yehong has already thought of borrowing Wei Qianling''s name to mix into the temple and see you later. I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    In Yehong''s view, even if the temple changes, with Wei Qianling''s smart and flexible character, it will not happen.


    Never thought, the reality seems not as good as he thought.


    Although Ye Hong was worried, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    But also followed a surprised way: "did not see for a period of time, Director Wei promoted again?"


    "It''s not Gao Sheng..." the security guard was caught, but he shook his head and sighed: "in a word, if you want to see Director Wei, you can go there and comfort him."


    Said, the certificate returned to night Hong, let him take people into the temple.


    Although the security guard has only a few words, night Hong has heard that Wei Qianling seems to have a bad time.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the pace under the feet can not help but speed up.


    The security guard looks at night Hong and other people''s back, flashed in the eye one wipes the different color.


    And night Hong and others into the temple not long ago, the door will languidly come to a fat man.


    The fat man was dressed in an ancient robe, but he was dressed in modern slippers.


    But when he saw the fat man, the security guard immediately bowed his head respectfully and said with a flattering smile, "good morning, Chen Xianren."The fat man glanced at the security guard, yawned and asked, "do you have any strange people entering the temple today?"


    "Strange people mean..." asked the security guard.


    "Still playing garlic!" The fat man with the surname of Chen glared at him and said: "of course, it''s Yehong, the lifelong advisor of your temple!


    I remember showing you all his pictures? "


    "Oh, night counselor." The security guard shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him today.


    Isn''t it that he has been missing for half a year? "


    The fat man, surnamed Chen, did not speak and looked at the security guard in silence.


    Then, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a touch of Sen ran: "boy, courage is good, even I dare to cheat?


    I''m afraid you have forgotten how to write the three words of exile


    He grabbed the security guard''s neck and lifted the security guard directly. His face was ferocious and asked, "tell me, Yehong has entered the temple!"


    At this time, the door of the shock also let passers-by shocked.


    Some people can''t see it. They scold the fat man named Chen: "you bastard, let go of Mr. security!"


    The fat man with the surname Chen glanced at the passer-by coldly. The passer-by suddenly turned pale, covered his throat and fell down.


    This scene made all around a sudden chaos.


    The security guard was pinched by the throat and his face turned red with pig liver.


    But that face, but with pleasure and sarcasm: "although I am... Just a... Insignificant security guard!


    But I also know that... A husband should protect his country...


    even if he is broken... He has no regrets!


    Night consultant he... Will drive you bandits out of the burning land


    "Asshole!"


    The fat man, surnamed Chen, looked angry. He threw the security guard aside and walked quickly into the temple.


    "When I clean up Yehong, I will torture you slowly."


    The security guard on the ground clenched his fist and said, "the night consultant will not give you this opportunity!


    Certainly not! "


    At this time night Hong, did not know what happened at the door.


    I don''t know that there was a little man who risked his life to escort him and cover up his whereabouts.


    Now he has brought people to the temple of the Ministry of inflammation office.

 Chapter 2893

    To be ashamed, Yehong, as a consultant of the inflammation group, is the first time to come to the office of the inflammation group.


    But he knows more or less the function of the inflammation group.


    [overlooking the world and monitoring the world] is the eight character tenet inscribed by himself when the first holy throne of Yan state temple was established.


    The function of inflammation group is mostly concentrated in two places.


    He is responsible for eliminating foreign spies, lurking other countries to collect information unfavorable to the inflamed country, investigating illegal organizations and investigating supernatural phenomena.


    Wei Qianling is the director of the second division.


    Therefore, in terms of organizations such as nightmare factory and the fifth family, Yan group No.2 once provided a lot of intelligence support to Yehong.


    For example, Qiao Yi, who was lurking in Lijian state, was directly responsible for Wei Qianling.


    But above the two, there is one of the most important but also the most mysterious.


    The function of the first place is to monitor the internal members of the temple and prevent the interior of the temple from being penetrated and corroded.


    Because of the important functions of a department, the position of the director of a division is usually held by the head of the inflammation group, that is, Shi Yishou.


    One in the inflammatory group.


    This should be the position where Shi Yishou, the group leader, was sitting. At this time, a man with a big beard was sitting.


    Wei Qianling, director of the second division, was standing in front of the bearded man.


    However, the work card is no longer the director of the second division, but the general secretary.


    "Wei Qianling, how come the report you submitted recently is a trivial matter?


    I asked you to check the information related to Qin Zhengyan? "


    The bearded man glared at Wei Qianling with displeasure.


    Wei Qianling sighed silently and said in a deep voice: "Gao... Group leader, Qin Laode has high expectations and is resolute and upright.


    Don''t you want me to dig up his black material


    "Wei Qianling!" Gao surname man''s voice directly raised a degree, eyes flashing fierce, "what is your attitude?


    Let you do something, just push around?


    Is it that you are not willing to do the general secretary and want to be swept out?


    Or, because of the relationship between Qin Zhengyan and Yehong, are you deliberately shielding him? "


    The fist in Wei Qianling''s sleeve suddenly pinched up, and there were blue veins on his forehead.


    But in the end, it was calm.


    He left the office without saying a word.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the back of Wei Qianling''s leaving, the man surnamed Gao sneered: "Wei Qianling, you are always superior, now you can only be trampled on by Laozi!"


    After Wei Qianling went out, she ran into a cleaning worker on the corridor.


    How did you promise to be a cleaner before you went to work as a cleaner


    Take a closer look, the cleaner turned out to be the leader of the inflammation group, Shi Yishou!


    Shi Yishou sighed: "now that the temple is under the control of bandits, people like Gao Hua who have no solar terms have defected and stolen our position.


    In order to revenge our former superiors, we deliberately arranged some marginal positions to humiliate us.


    Xiao Wei, if you can''t stand it, you can quit. "


    Wei Qianling clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more than us? Old Qin, group leader Shen, director Du... People related to ah Hong have been transferred to the edge of power.


    But they and the group leader you still bear the humiliation, I Wei Qianling how can a person retreat?!


    I''ll stick to it one day!


    When the time comes, we must clear up the bandits and restore the power of our temple! "


    While they were discussing, the office was suddenly opened.


    The man with the surname Gao came out of the door and looked at the two people. They said, "Oh, isn''t this the former head of Shida and the director of Weida?


    If you don''t do the work I''ve arranged for you, you still have leisure and leisure to chat here? " Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    Shi Yishou said indifferently: "Gaohua, is it stipulated that cleaners can''t chat here?"


    Although Shi Yishou is dressed as a cleaner, he still has the dignity of being the leader of the inflammation group.


    It is just a light sentence that awakens many unpleasant memories of Gao Hua when he worked under Shi Yishou.


    Gao Hua''s expression suddenly ferocious rise: "you had better make clear a situation!


    Now I, Gao Hua, is the leader of the inflammation group!


    I''ll do what I want to do with you! "


    With that, he rushed forward and gave Shi Yishou a foot.


    Shi Yishou was caught off guard and was directly kicked to the wall.


    "Team leader!"


    Wei Qianling exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to help Shi Yishou.


    "Wei Qianling, who are you calling group leader?" Gao Hua''s face is gloomy: "I am your group leader!"Wei Qianling looked back at Gao Hua, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Gao Hua! You don''t think you can do anything with your new thigh!


    There will be a day when the sky and the earth will be restored to the Qing Dynasty. Don''t say that you are unprepared! "


    Gao Hua sneered: "Wei Qianling, you don''t have to threaten me here.


    Those people are immortals. Who are their rivals in this world?


    Do you rely on your so-called consultant Yehong?


    I''ll tell you, even if there are 18000 nights, you can''t change the situation! "


    Voice just fell, not far away came a joking voice: "do not need one hundred and eight thousand, one I can make you kneel on the ground crying father and mother."


    As soon as the voice rang out, all three people were shocked.


    But Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling are both surprise, but Gao Hua is mostly a horror!


    Three people look back, a group of people are under the leadership of a teenager, step by step closer.


    Every step is like carrying a powerful pressure that is hard to breathe.


    "Ah Hong?"


    Seeing the young man at the head, Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling both cried out in surprise.


    But Gao Hua subconsciously retreated two steps and said in a trembling voice, "Ye Hong! You, how can you be here? "


    The visitors, of course, are Yehong and others.


    But at this time night Hong, the mood is not wonderful.


    Especially after witnessing Gao Hua''s bullying and humiliating Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling, his heart is filled with murderous opportunities.


    Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling are men who shed blood for Yan state.


    But such two men with great achievements in war were trampled on the ground by a villain at the moment!


    Night Hong originally thought low-key sneak in, can see this behind the scenes, in the heart only has an idea.


    Go to the low profile of Temo!


    As soon as the figure flashed, there was a loud slap in the air.


    Another look, Gao Hua''s face has swollen a red palm print.


    "This is for brother Wei." Night Hong does not know when to flash to Gao Hua in front of, facial expression way.


    "You


    Gao Hua just opened his eyes, and the other half of the cheek was slapped.


    "Pa!"


    "This is for group leader Shi." Night Hong''s voice is as cold as ever.


    Gao Hua was slapped two times in succession, his face was ferocious and roared: "Yehong, you are dead!"


    Yehong looked at Gao Hua, who was hysterical. "Next, there are hundreds of slaps for all the people in the Yan group..."


    hearing this understatement with endless cruelty, Gao Hua''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a lot of cold air appeared behind him.

 Chapter 2894

    Gao Hua looks at the night Hong does not seem to fake the expression, finally counsels.


    He said with a smile: "night consultant, listen to me. In fact, everything is a misunderstanding..."


    "no matter whether you misunderstand, call first and then." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    Night Hong''s domineering, let Gao Hua seem to have a kind of chest was hit a fist feeling, depressed to want to vomit blood three liters.


    In contrast, Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling are both surprised.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for half a year!


    But I like you so much! "


    Shi Yishou raised his thumb to night Hong.


    Wei Qianling is also giggling.


    But when Yehong was ready to beat Gao Hua into a pig''s head and take a good breath for Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling, a voice of yin and Yin Qi came from the corridor: "Oh, it''s really you, Yehong."


    Night Hong frowned and looked back, and saw a fat young man looking at himself with a smile.


    That one body thick ancient world breath, makes night Hong eyes when a cold.


    "Ah Hong, be careful. His name is Chen Zhu. He is one of the exiles who likes to torture people."


    Wei Qianling''s eyes flashed with hatred: "we have a lot of brothers in the Yan group, and they were all given by him..."


    after seeing Chen Zhu, Gao Hua, who was still humble just now, performed a face change in Sichuan Opera.


    "Ye Hong, in front of Chen Xianren, you can be arrogant again..."


    "pa!"


    The voice did not fall, has been night Hongyi slapped directly fly.


    This slap, night Hong is not only with ordinary strength, but with a breath.


    Gao Hua, an ordinary person''s body, where can bear it, was slapped by night Hongyi and trapped in the wall.


    Eyes closed, life and death do not know.


    After beating Gao Hua this fly, night Hong continues to look at Chen Zhu with cold eyes.


    But Chen Zhu''s smile was even more intense: "that security guard is also delusional to conceal your whereabouts, how can I hide Chen Zhu''s eyes?


    It''s ridiculous to think too much of yourself. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He quickly reflected what Chen Zhu meant by this sentence.


    Eyes a cold, cold voice asked: "what did you do to the security guard?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, he dares to cheat me. Of course, I broke my neck alive!"


    Chen Zhu laughs wildly.


    In fact, he did not have time to do so.


    But he is to deliberately say so, good cause night Hong''s anger.


    Because the more angry others, the more can cause Chen Zhu heart distorted pleasure.


    Night Hong eyes killing opportunities emerge, step by step toward Chen Zhu.


    Chen Zhu was holding both arms, a face disdainful way: "Ye Hong, we have specially investigated you.


    When you went to the ancient world half a year ago, you just became an immortal.


    Now I think it''s good to have an immortal at level 20.


    But I, Mr. Chen Zhu, have been a famous immortal of level 50 half a year ago!


    Are you sure you have the courage to resist? "


    Night Hong is still silent, from Chen Zhu''s position is getting closer.


    "Oh! It seems to be a lengtouqing, completely unaware of the strength gap with me.


    In that case, I''ll show you what it means to be


    The words had not finished, but it was a dull hum.


    Night Hong''s figure, such as a flash of black lightning.


    Chen Zhu''s neck, however, has been directly pinched in the palm of the hand by night Hong. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    Chen Zhu''s pupil shrinks to the extreme, full of horror.


    Because with his strength, he couldn''t catch the track of Yehong''s March.


    Isn''t it true that ye Hong''s strength is still above him?!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chen Zhu clenched his teeth and roared.


    He tried to get rid of Yehong''s hand, but only felt that hand on his throat was shrinking and tightening.


    Even Chen Zhu''s throat bone made a strange sound, as if it were about to be crushed alive.


    "What you did to the security guard, I will do to you now."


    The cold voice of night Hong, like the whisper of death, flowed into Chen Zhu''s ears.


    At this moment, Chen Zhu was finally afraid.


    "I, I''m kidding you. I didn''t do anything to the security guard. He''s still alive," he said in horror


    "This sentence, stay in the hell to cheat the ghost."


    Night Hong did not hesitate, a force on the hand.


    "Click!"


    Chen Zhu''s throat bone was broken, and with a look of reluctance and chagrin, he fell on the ground.


    If God gave him a chance to resurrect, he would never choose to cheat Yehong.Seeing that ye Hong killed Chen Zhu like a chicken, Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling couldn''t help but stare.


    This scene makes them feel unreal.


    Although they are looking forward to Yehong''s return every day, they are still pessimistic. Even if Yehong comes back, will he be the opponent of this group of exiles?


    The strong strength of the exiles has been fully demonstrated in this period of time.


    However, Chen Zhu, who was so powerful that all temple members felt desperate, was killed by Yehong so easily?


    After the shock, the two noses are a little sour.


    Because they think of those colleagues who were abused by Chen Zhuling in the past.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the night counselor avenged you!"


    And on the other side, after Ye Hong killed Chen Zhu, the murderer in his heart did not subside at all, but became more intense.


    He suddenly raised his breath to his throat, and with his strong amplification ability, he roared at all directions with the method of amplification: "zhenjuxianjun and exile sons, your father Yehong is back, come and recognize your father quickly!"


    "Zhen prison immortal army and exile sons, your father Yehong is back, come and recognize your father quickly!"


    "Zhen prison immortal army and exile sons, your father Yehong is back, come and recognize your father quickly!"


    Throughout the temple, this sentence echoed everywhere.


    Shi Yishou and Wei Qianling both widened their eyes.


    At the same time, it was heard all over the temple.


    Jin group, is forced to do chores, the former group leader Shen Ximing suddenly threw the things in his hand, roared: "I don''t do it!"


    "Du bin, go, welcome the night counselor!"


    Defense group, is looking out of the window sigh Qin Zhengyan slightly stunned, and then the corner of the mouth showed a smile: "welcome back... Stinky boy."


    This sentence, let the temple thoroughly boiling.


    Related, irrelevant, all moved at this moment, toward the voice of the inflammatory group office.


    And the first to arrive, of course, are the exiles.


    One, two... Dozens...


    when dozens of exiles came to Yehong, the powerful momentum gathered together almost cracked the ground.


    But night Hong only saw the exile, but did not find the figure of xuanbing Xianjun and zhenjuxian army.


    The exiles, however, have already shown a grim smile.


    "Yehong, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come!"

 Chapter 2895

    "Yes, it is."


    Night Hong nodded, but the corner of his mouth is a taunt: "but this hell, it belongs to your hell!"


    With that, he picked up Chen Zhu''s body with his toes and kicked him to the opposite crowd.


    At this time, those exiles on the opposite side found Chen Zhu who had died.


    After hastily picking up the corpse, one by one is furious!


    "Yehong, how dare you be


    "If I hurt my brother half a year ago, I dare to be so arrogant after half a year!"


    Night Hong lazy to say more than half a word, light way: "you go together, I am in a hurry."


    He is really in a hurry.


    Hurry to find xuanbing Xianjun and other Zhen prison Xianjun.


    He had no interest in these exile minions.


    Can Night Hong''s a word, is no different from adding fuel to the fire, let the already angry exiles are angry to gnash teeth.


    "Arrogant young man, lead to death!"


    One after another figure, from all directions toward the night Hong away.


    It''s a very simple action.


    That is to take out the star feather sword from the space.


    Then there was a unilateral massacre.


    "Ding! Trigger master level Kendo ability, trigger master effect [sword in my heart]. "


    One sword is like ten thousand swords.


    Then, those who came to watch the temple curiously saw a personal performance show belonging to Yehong.


    I saw the black figure flickering in the crowd, accompanied by swords.


    Like endless thunder, fell in the exile group.


    In an instant, the sound of screams came out.


    Although the exiles tried their best to resist, they could not even touch the corner of night Hong''s clothes.


    In less than a few minutes, a body lay on the ground.


    On the corpse, only night Hong stands with a sword.


    It''s like a sword God coming down to the earth, arrogant and incomparable.


    The awe inspiring power of Yehong made people around him feel shocked.


    Looking at the bodies of the exiles on the ground, they couldn''t help but ask: are these people really powerful exiles?


    Why do you feel like it''s in the hands of a night consultant, not different from a group of chickens?


    But then, someone called out: "night consultant God power!"


    Other people responded in succession, and then roared: "night consultant Shenwei!"


    "The night counsellor


    The regular and loud hissing sound seemed to tear the clouds in the sky.


    In this way, they thoroughly vent their frustration and resentment over the past period of time!


    And some people, however, were frightened.


    Later, he also mixed into the shouting team and called out "night consultant divine power" together.


    However, at the next moment, they were crushed to the ground by the people around them.


    "You traitor, embroidering NIMA''s flag all night?"


    "Did you ever think about today when you were swaggering around the exile?"


    Then there was chaos.


    Many traitors who had previously defected to exiles were arrested one by one.


    The high-level temples such as Qin Zhengyan, Shi Yishou and Shen Ximing also gathered around Yehong.


    In their repeated account, Yehong roughly understood what the temple had experienced in the past six months.


    It turns out that when this group of exiled prisoners arrived half a year ago, they had no idea about what they wanted for power.


    The temple side did not want to provoke the crowd. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com


    However, about a month ago, the group came to the temple and asked for a lot of practice resources.


    The temple knew it was not an opponent, so it had to give up its resources.


    But the other side''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and the requirements are more and more excessive.


    In the end, he was dissatisfied with asking for help, but wanted to control the resources of the whole country.


    It was a collective invasion of Kyoto by more than 100 visitors from other places.


    Under the control of xuanbing Xianjun, he instantly disintegrated the resistance forces in Kyoto and easily controlled the temple.


    However, the group was not stupid. They knew that they were short of staff, so they did not drive out all the personnel of the temple.


    Qin Zhengyan and others were able to stay in the temple.


    However, the group also knew how to support the obedient people and immediately rebelled against a group of 25 children.


    For example, Gao Hua and others rebelled one after another and became the dogleg of those people.


    Qin Zhengyan and others can only be pushed to the edge.


    And that group of people do not know from where to learn the night Hong''s intelligence, began to deliberately against night Hong.


    The exiles in egret city were also sent out under such circumstances.


    Later, night Hong learned from their mouth xuanbing Xianjun and the location of the town prison immortal army.Although it is not in the temple, it is not far away.


    It''s in the ancient temple next door!


    Night Hong did not have the slightest hesitation, with people to the ancient temple of fire.


    Just now he picked up the exiles who had not yet fully adapted to the atmosphere of the world, and Yehong solved it easily, without any tenderness.


    But the next battle will not be easy.


    Zhenyu Xianjun is an elite army sent by Xianyu to the prison of exile.


    Each of them is a top-notch man with a strong heart. Otherwise, he would not be able to suppress the exiles in the prison of exile.


    Although the eunuchs and the exiles are now in collusion, they will not change the fact that they are powerful.


    Especially their leader, xuanbing Xianjun, is worthy of Ye Hong''s serious treatment!


    ...


    yangu palace, together with the temple, is located in Shengyang District, the core area of Kyoto.


    Its geographical location is just between the temple and the site of the Ximen family.


    As the palace of the ancient emperor of Yan state, it has always been the most lively tourist attraction in Kyoto.


    Countless domestic and foreign tourists want to come to yangu palace to experience the ancient emperor''s feeling.


    When Shangguan''s family planned the change of Kyoto, they let a group of people disguised as tourists and hid in the ancient palace.


    But this busy scenic spot was declared closed a month ago.


    Because there is a group of people who own this place.


    That group of people is led by xuanbing Xianjun Zhen prison immortal army!


    The number of the Xianjun troops from tianwai is not large. It is still below the number of exiles. There are only about 20 people.


    But these twenty odd people are all elite.


    Not only the exiles were cured to death, but also firmly grasped the jurisdiction of yangu palace.


    However, if there is any disturbance, it can not be concealed from the immortal army guarding the ancient temple.


    At this moment, the sun gradually rose into the sky.


    As noon approaches, the temperature rises.


    There is a woman sitting in the first hall behind the main gate of yangu palace.


    She was dressed in a blue robe, and her face was cold.


    At the knee, there was a sword.


    Suddenly, the woman in green suddenly opened her eyes.


    When I was about to get the sword on the ground, my neck was already wrapped by a huge tiger''s paw.


    The hot breath surged to the woman in green robe.


    At the same time, a lazy woman''s voice came to her and said, "tell me, where is xuanbing Xianjun?"


    The green robed woman''s eyes turned. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the voice of the woman beside her ear rang out again: "forget it, I don''t want to know. I''ll see you again."

 Chapter 2896

    The woman in green robe is one of the members of the immortal army guarding the ancient temple.


    And the ghost like appearance, of course, is the red jade.


    In the end, the woman of the prison immortal army was shot to death by Chi Yu''s impatient paw.


    And this scene, also happened in the ancient temple of inflammation.


    One after another, the figure of the prison immortal army fell.


    Half an hour later, Yehong and others gathered in the central hall of the ancient temple.


    In the efficiency of the people, the Zhen prison Xian army was cleared.


    Zhen prison immortal army is very strong, yes, but met the metamorphosis of Chiyu and gentleness.


    Although the two men were not at their peak, they were not capable of being defeated by the Zhen prison immortal army.


    In addition, Yehong, a small pervert with no discount in strength, quickly cleaned up the town prison immortal army in the burning ancient palace.


    However, people still did not find the sign of xuanbing Xianjun.


    Although Ye Hong and others tried to torture him, they were extremely loyal to xuanbing Xianjun, and they would rather die than expose xuanbing Xianjun''s location.


    As for those who were found by Chiyu, they had no chance to be tortured, so they were shot to death by the female tiger.


    So the powerful woman is not really terrible, but the scarlet jade is such a powerful and unreasonable woman.


    Night Hong heart one side for those who died under the red jade palm Zhen prison immortal army members feel sad, on the other hand can''t help but produce irritability.


    Even if the blue star all extraterrestrial visitors clean, but as long as xuanbing Xianjun is still alive, Yehong''s heart will never be peaceful.


    As long as xuanbing Xianjun is alone, he can establish a new tianwai power at any time.


    At this time, night Hong eyes came to the top of the hall.


    The location where they are now is the central hall of the ancient temple.


    This place is the administrative Hall of the ancient emperor when he went to court.


    On weekdays, it is almost closed to tourists.


    However, in this special period, Yehong and others can come here.


    Above the hall, there is a dragon chair full of luxury.


    Experienced the polishing of time, more dignified atmosphere.


    It seems to be able to feel the grand atmosphere of those emperors sitting on the Dragon chair one word to revitalize the country and one word to perish.


    However, Yehong''s focus is not on the Dragon chair itself.


    One thing came to his mind.


    At first, Shangguan''s father and son, Shangguan Shaolong and Shangguan WangXuan, in order to resist the rule of the Ximen family, united with the clan forces of the Ximen family, intending to overthrow the Ximen family and occupy Kyoto by the way.


    However, in the end, everything for Ximen Qingcang did the wedding dress, so that Ximen Qingcang devil road was completed.


    In the end, although the power of the Shangguan family was destroyed, the Shangguan father and son fled.


    But what ye Hong cares about is not the matter itself, but a place used by Shangguan father and son in this matter.


    At the beginning, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Shangguan''s father and son arranged his son''s family members to disguise themselves as tourists and infiltrate the Yan group''s ears and eyes by lurking the ancient temple of inflammation.


    But Yehong at this time is to think of, at that time, so many people of the son clan, after all, how to hide in the ancient temple of inflammation?


    At the moment, looking at the Dragon chair in front of him, night Hong''s eyes moved instantly.


    He went up to the chair and reached for it.


    Other people are also attracted by night Hong''s action, Qi Qi looked over.


    At this time night Hong back to the public, facing the Dragon chair.


    An inexplicable dignified temperament spreads from Yehong.


    This kind of dignified temperament is different from that of a general leader.


    More like a king, looking down on his chair.


    At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    In the scene, Chiyu, gentleness, Mingyuan, li man, star 17... All showed different eyes. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    Among them, li man felt the most simple.


    At that moment, she seemed to see an emperor standing in front of her. Her small face suddenly turned white and her eyes showed horror.


    The Ming Yuan had a feeling of seeing their Ming emperor, Ming Che, and his eyes were trembling.


    Red jade is also similar, there is a kind of feeling of seeing the meteorite emperor Longyan, show eyes directly stare round.


    Gentleness is the willow eyebrow micro Cu, flickering in the eyes.


    It seems that there are Dao Dao stars in which the sudden birth and death, and like a rule, was overturned and reorganized.


    And star seventeen that unchangeable face, at this time is full of confusion.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she murmured: "why... There''s a sense of familiarity..."


    Ye Hong doesn''t know the people''s thoughts behind him. He comes to the Dragon chair with only one purpose, that is, to find out where xuanbingxian is.


    When he put his hand on the Dragon chair, the sound in his head also sounded at the same time.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, the ability selected by the host has been transferred to proficient detective ability.Detective ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [trace seeking]: when detecting clues, improve the sensitivity of clues perception.


    Current increase: 100 times. "


    The world in front of my eyes changes instantly.


    The carvings on those dragon chairs seemed to be magnified a hundred times.


    Strange breath came from all over the Dragon chair.


    These smells may have been left by ancient emperors.


    It may have been left by some people who have been here in modern times.


    Different breath, as if emitting different flavor.


    A lot of flavor impact on Yehong''s senses, making him feel like jumping into the seasoning jar.


    Faint nausea, dizziness.


    In the night Hong is about to be unable to help, suddenly in the thousands of breath in the induction of a cold breath!


    This cold, instant will cause night Hong body dark ice fairy formula resonance!


    And xuanbing xianjue was realized by the cold breath left in the body after Yehong was attacked by xuanbing Xianjun.


    In other words, xuanbing xianjue is xuanbing Xianjun''s skill.


    That is to say, the cold breath that ye Hong feels now is very likely to be left by xuanbing Xianjun!


    The corner of night Hong''s mouth suddenly draws up a cold radian.


    In the ancient world, I was tortured by the cold breath. I can finally get revenge!


    The feud with xuanbing Xianjun is finally over!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, lock the target breath, and automatically turn on the breath clue tracking...


    Ye Hong originally just wanted to see if xuanbing Xianjun would leave any clues in the Dragon chair.


    Now it seems that he expected it.


    Xuanbing Xianjun, I''ve been to the Dragon chair.


    Then the rest is simple.


    Night Hong followed the cold breath, around the Dragon chair, came to the back of the hall.


    Behind the central hall is the emperor''s bedroom.


    When the night Hong follows the breath to come to the bedroom, it stops suddenly in front of a luxurious wooden bed.


    This bed, of course, is the Dragon bed in which ancient emperors sleep.


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed, lying on the ground, looking at the bottom of the Dragon bed.


    It was supposed to be a dusty bed, but there was a weird area that looked much cleaner than its surroundings.


    At that moment, night Hong mouth corner cannot help but hook up.

 Chapter 2897

    The oddness under the bed, of course, is because someone has moved it.


    And look at the depth of the trace, it is obvious that it has been moved recently.


    There must be some switch around, no doubt.


    Five minutes later, Yehong found the switch on a shelf next to the Dragon bed.


    After the switch is turned on, you can see that the Dragon bed is slowly divided into four sections, revealing a space under the bed.


    At the same time, the stone bricks on the open space also moved slowly.


    A deep passage leading to the underground appeared in front of the public.


    Yehong has no time to think about which generation of emperor set up this organ, but takes the people to the entrance of the passage.


    If there is no accident, xuanbing Xianjun will be in it!


    The passage is much longer than expected.


    Winding down, it is estimated that there are thousands of steps.


    Perhaps no one has ever thought that there is another world under the ancient palace of inflammation.


    Along the way, Yehong can feel the cold breath of xuanbing xianjue.


    And the more you go down, the stronger the smell.


    Finally, after walking all the stone steps, the breath reached the peak!


    Did not wait for night Hong to see the scene, suddenly heard a gentle cry: "be careful!"


    But the first one to approach Yehong is Chiyu.


    "Little xuanbing, dare to be presumptuous in front of my mother


    Almost in an instant, Yehong felt that there was a burning heat and ice colliding with each other.


    In the roar, the back collar is tight, but is brought to one side by the red jade.


    At this time, night Hong was able to see the situation around.


    At the bottom of this ancient temple, there is a hall of more than 300 square meters.


    Around the hall, there are also traces of modern products.


    Yehong infers that it should have been left by the horses of the original people hiding here.


    Besides these, there are some alchemy vessels with ancient flavor.


    Night Hong can''t help but guess, maybe this is the alchemy room of an ancient emperor?


    After all, there are many emperors who want to live forever.


    It is also normal to open a alchemy room under the bed.


    And the most striking is one of the half man high alchemy furnaces.


    At this time, the fire is strong, but it seems to be in the working state.


    There seems to be an ancient mural behind the wall covered by the alchemy furnace.


    However, Yehong didn''t go to see what the painting was.


    He only had time to scan the scenes at will and have a good view of them.


    Then I looked at the front of the body opposite, tens of meters apart.


    There, a man was looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    The man was of great stature and was dressed in a white robe.


    He has a pair of unforgettable eyes, showing a sharp and cold temperament.


    A long black hair in the crown, quite ancient literati dress characteristics.


    Two strands of white hair, hanging down from the temples, more uninhibited.


    A long sword made of cold ice hovered beside the man, spreading the cold.


    The sword of ice is black.


    Like a pool of ink, dyed into the ice.


    Black ice!


    There is no other semicolon in the ancient world.


    It''s the ice condensed by xuanbing xianjue!


    So Night Hong although it is the first time to see this person, but has been in an instant to determine his identity!


    Sneak attack Night Hong in the sky, directly lead to Ao she and Linglong fall into a deep sleep of the culprit!


    Blue stars come from the sky, occupying the temple, causing chaos and burning the country, and threatening Yehong''s relatives and friends!


    Let Ye Hong kill a man with great heart -- wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com


    Xuanbing Xianjun!


    As early as the ancient world, Yehong had already heard the true name of xuanbing Xianjun.


    "Easy! Chao! Cold


    Night Hong cold eyes look at the man in front of him, word by word drink out his name!


    "Ha ha ha, I thought it was you who broke into the underground palace."


    The opposite face of Yi Zhaohan''s mouth raised a grim smile: "your life is really right, you can survive in that situation.


    By the way, what about the little dragon and the little black cat?


    Isn''t it two handfuls of ashes? "


    Yi Chaohan words, let Night Hong in the heart of the killing intention almost out of body!


    The breath in the body turns into black light and entangles outside the body.


    "Why? The little mouse is quite capable of it. It took half a year to reach the fairyland. "


    Yi Chaohan feels the state of night Hong, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    However, the smile on the corner of the mouth is still full of disdain and pride.


    Obviously surprised to return surprised, but did not put Night Hong in the eye."It turns out that you are xuanbing Xianjun, easy to be cold!"


    Beside, the Ming Yuan a face disdain: "the person is a dog, always do sneak attack this kind of no py matter!"


    Ming Yuan has long known from the mouth of Yehong that Yi Chaohan sneaked into Yehong outside the sky.


    Just now, he launched a sneak attack on the crowd.


    At this time, red jade and other people have been attacked by gentle, if not easy to leave.


    As a strong man of Xianjun level, what he does is full of meanness. No wonder he is despised by the Ming Yuan.


    "The underworld? Oh! It''s rare. "


    Yi Chao Han''s eyes slightly lifted, glancing at the dark yuan.


    Then he pointed the ice sword to the abyss without warning.


    At the foot of the abyss, the ice thorns burst out!


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    when the abyss was screaming, the black flame suddenly appeared and melted the ice thorns into water drops.


    It''s the dark green meteorite of the red jade.


    "Has the meteorite clan, which has been shrinking in the land of Beidou, come back?"


    Yi Chaohan''s tone is indifferent and looks at the red jade.


    At the same time, another glance of tenderness.


    With his strength, he can naturally feel that Chiyu and gentleness are the two most powerful practitioners on the scene.


    Just now, these two men led to the failure of his sneak attack.


    At the same time, Yi Chaohan can also judge Chiyu''s meteorite clan identity according to his meteorite inflammation ability.


    However, when he looked at the gentle, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "who are you?"


    Gentle as Zhaoxing academy Professor, but a low-key.


    It was not until the rebellion against the immortal sect that she was arrested that the world knew that she was the disciple of yuedao immortal.


    Only then did I know that she was also a strong person of Xianjun level.


    It is easy to be cold, do not know gentleness, it is true and normal.


    Gentle also did not respond to the meaning of Yi Chaohan, just silently watching Yi Chaohan.


    That kind of looking at the same indifferent eyes, so that easy cold body uncomfortable.


    Eyes suddenly, hand ice sword pointed to gentle.


    Just like the sneaking attack on the abyss, there are still ice thorns that pop out suddenly under the gentle body.


    However, these ice thorns are bumped into a silver cover, eliminated in the invisible.


    On the cover, there was a silver crescent moon that flashed away.


    Yi Chao''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "this breath is... What''s the relationship between you and taiyisanxian, yuedao immortal?"


    "What are you looking at, you mean man!"


    When Yi Chaohan''s heart was awe inspiring, a sudden burst of drinking was heard in his ear.


    Chiyu, however, has changed into a meteorite clan posture, waving its huge tiger claws towards the cold fan of the Yi Dynasty!

 Chapter 2898

    "You Tigress


    Yi Chaohan is angry and angry. He raises the ice sword in his hand and makes a hard fight with red jade''s tiger claws.


    The result of the collision is that the red jade retreats several steps, while Yi Chaohan is still motionless.


    "Ha ha! Who told Ben Zun to come half a year earlier than you? "


    Yi Chaohan laughs.


    "Bang!" The red jade throws the tiger claw that is full of frost displeasantly, call out meteorite inflammation to melt up the frost on it, "is not more adapted to the environment here than my mother, what good pride?"


    She murmured and said to the tenderness next to her, "Hello! You''re not going to watch me do this? "


    "Of course not."


    Gently shook his head, waved toward the cold toward easy to fight a red red awn.


    The red awn is made up of flame, and turns into a sharp blade of Dao Dao flame in the air, which is shrouded in the cold.


    The temperature on it is no lower than that of the dark green meteorite.


    This is also Night Hong in gentle body to see the third attribute Xianwu.


    One is the ice attribute Xianwu seen in Zhaoxing academy, and the other is the moon Xianwu that has killed gods in meteorite clan and has just been in the pan.


    Another is the fire attribute of Xianwu.


    Yehong is also a man of various abilities, so of course he understands that one can practice many abilities.


    But people''s energy is limited, not everyone has night Hong, such a system plug-in help.


    Most people usually specialize in one course, but it''s very difficult to do double training.


    How many can be gentle, which can guarantee both quantity and quality?


    What''s more, Yehong is not sure whether tenderness still hides anything.


    This woman is like a pool of bottomless water, never know what she can pull out from the bottom of the pool.


    However, with the help of Xianwu, a gentle fire attribute, combined with the meteorite inflammation of Chiyu, it is smooth to contain the cold of Yi Dynasty.


    These three people are above 90 level, two Xianjun and one meteorite tiger.


    However, according to the original state of view, red jade and gentle in the specific level should be more than easy to cold.


    However, the blue star first came to blue star for half a year, occupying a congenital advantage.


    As a result, Chiyu and gentle strong and strong joint hands, just can and easy to cold.


    Easy Dynasty cold also not anxious, evil smile with two people entangle fight.


    However, Ye Hong, Ming Yuan, Xing 17 and li man looked at each other and left the battle scene.


    They came to the four corners of the hall stealthily, stealthily, quietly and quietly.


    Then, he took out four bamboo sticks from his arms and inserted them in the four corners of the hall.


    When the bamboo stick is set up, the other three look at Yehong.


    Night Hong mouth hook up a mysterious arc, stretched out his right hand.


    As the mark of beluga on the back of his hand flashed away, a dense air mass appeared in Yehong''s hand.


    At the same time, night Hong''s mouth opened and closed, there was a voice of Cang Xuan simple voice from his mouth.


    It is like the ancient mantra of Daoyin, with a mysterious and wonderful breath.


    "One mountain and one sea, one reprint, and nine heavenly stars enter my palm...


    [Daoyin Xianwu �� jiuchongxian seal]!"


    Then, night Hong hands dense air mass suddenly spread.


    Under the support of bamboo sticks in four corners of the hall, a dense air cover was suddenly propped up around the hall.


    Under the hood, all people only feel the breath in their bodies is completely silent.


    This moment, as if from the blue star all of a sudden back to the ancient world immortal domain! Music Literature www.lelewx.com


    This feeling is just the feeling under the seal of nine immortals!


    At the moment when the hood appeared, the two men and a tiger, who had been shaking on the battlefield, also stopped.


    Red jade and gentle, are a pair of long expected appearance.


    Only Yi Chaohan''s pupils shrank, looking at his hands in disbelief, murmured: "this, how can this be...


    he seemed to understand something in a moment, and looked up at the dense air mask around the hall.


    From the dense air cover, clearly feel the familiar feeling.


    It''s the feeling of nine immortal seals!


    The reason why Yi Chaohan did not wait for a good Xianyu was that he ran to the prison of tianwai exile and joined the immortal army of Zhen prison.


    One of the most important reasons is not to live under the seal of nine immortals!


    However, when he came to the other end of the starry sky, he could still meet the nine immortal seals!


    At this moment, in addition to frantic, easy to cold heart, only collapse.


    Because jiuchongxian is printed with one feature, that is, it is invalid for the powerful people above Xianjun.


    However, he is now in the blue star, and the ancient Qi in his body has not fully adapted to the new Qi.


    Therefore, his realm did not return to Xianjun state!


    It''s a nine immortal seal. It works for him!Yi Chaohan quickly thought of what, cold eyes to night Hong and other people, gnashing teeth and saying: "is it you do the ghost?"


    Night Hong and others look at one eye, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Time, back to the night before they set out.


    When a group of people were discussing how to deal with xuanbing Xianjun, a sigh suddenly sounded in the room.


    "If my strength is still at the peak level, it''s easier to clean up that xuanbing Xianjun than drinking water."


    Night Hong is a shock, and then is gnashing teeth to see the corner of the room.


    Is that person who appears quietly is Xuanyuan?


    Chiyu had already clenched his fist and said in a cold voice to Xuanyuan: "the immortal seal emperor, how could you not make a nine fold immortal seal again?"


    Red Jade a remind, people this just reacted to come over.


    Yes, Xuanyuan was the Immortal Emperor who saved the Terran a thousand years ago!


    Although Xuanyuan has never personally admitted this matter, all kinds of signs and clues have pointed out this fact.


    "You female tiger, if nine immortal seals are so easy to make, do I still need to let Ye Hong do those things for me?


    The nightmare factory and the fifth family have been trampled to death


    Xuanyuan''s tone is full of ridicule, which makes her fist clenched more tightly.


    And night Hong is to raise eyebrows, sneer: "good, you Xuanyuan old man, finally admit to using me?"


    "Cough, cough... Take what you need, what you need." Xuanyuan said with a dry smile.


    "I don''t care. In short, you have to come up with a plan to deal with xuanbing Xianjun.


    Otherwise, I will spread the wonderful things you have done in the ancient world to the magma and ruin your leader''s reputation. " Night Hong also clenched fist threat way.


    Xuanyuan''s figure suddenly froze, and then he said: "boy, I went to the ancient world and grew up a lot..."


    he sighed: "but now I can''t find any way to cure him, otherwise I would have done it earlier.


    Unless...


    Xuanyuan seemed to think of something, and immediately shook his head: "unless I can get to touch with the nine immortal seal again, maybe there is a way.


    But it''s impossible to think about it... "


    before his voice fell, Yehong took something out of the space with a strange look on his face.


    And Xuanyuan see that thing, also fell into a dull.

 Chapter 2899

    What Yehong showed Xuanyuan was, of course, the nine immortal seal fragments that had been devoured by fat in the immortal realm!


    It is because from the debris that the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie''s plot to harvest all living beings with weak Qi disease, Yehong resolutely decides to leave the immortal region.


    However, the original intention of the nine immortal seals was set up by the immortal seal emperor a thousand years ago to protect the human race.


    The immortal seal emperor is Xuanyuan.


    Maybe Xuanyuan didn''t expect that the role of jiuchongxianyin would be usurped and misappropriated.


    So when Xuanyuan saw the nine immortal seal fragments, he was silent for a long time.


    And then suddenly sneered, "fool."


    This is the first time night Hong from Xuanyuan feel anger this kind of thing, the past is not serious, all disappear at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, the fool in Xuanyuan''s mouth must be scolding Zuo Mie.


    This scolding is so natural, without any abruptness.


    At that moment, there seems to be a domineering atmosphere coming from Xuanyuan black robe.


    The body in front of me seems to overlap with the image of Xianyin emperor, the human hero in the book.


    Perhaps, Xuanyuan at this time is worthy of the four words of immortal seal emperor.


    However, the next second, Xuanyuan immediately revealed his true shape.


    He came to Yehong''s side and poked Yehong''s arm with his elbow. He said, "boy, how did you get this piece of debris? It''s not coming back with your mouth? "


    Night Hong in the eyes of Xuanyuan Wei an image collapsed, once again restored to that wretched fat old man.


    He didn''t want to tell Xuanyuan about the fat meat. He just rolled his eyes and said, "the pieces are here. You can tell your way."


    "The way is very simple." Xuanyuan said with a smile: "as long as there is this fragment, I can teach you how to make nine immortal seals.


    Would you like to use it to deal with that bloody xuanbing Xianjun? "


    "Wait a minute, master, do you mean to teach us how to make nine immortal seals?"


    Li Man''s eyes widened.


    The rest of them are also unbelievable.


    After all, the power of the nine immortal seals was known to all present.


    But it was such a unique martial arts move that Xuanyuan gave it so lightly?


    "Bang! Do you think anyone can learn?


    This thing is very perceptive. "


    Xuanyuan despised the way.


    Then he pointed to Chiyu, Mingyuan and xing17 and said, "by the way, you, you and you can''t learn."


    Red jade and star seventeen are OK, the hell yuan is not angry ground called up: "by what?"


    "The nine immortal seals are immortal martial arts! It''s the immortal martial arts that the human race can learn! " Xuanyuan scoffed at the Ming Yuan: "or do you want to do a clan change operation, from the underworld to the Terran?"


    "And this kind of operation?"


    At first, Mingyuan glared at her eyes, then she laughed, but she didn''t mention learning nine immortal seals.


    After all, he is not Yehong''s peerless monster who can learn multi-ethnic abilities.


    "I quit, too.


    I''ve always had a poor understanding. "


    Gently covered his mouth with a smile.


    Night Hong although feel as if where is wrong, but also did not go to force gentle.


    In the end, only Yehong and li man were left to accept Xuanyuan''s inheritance.


    "Well, put your hand on the nine immortal seal pieces.


    Then, follow me to read the pithy formula...


    a heavy mountain and sea, a reprint... "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    time, back to now.


    Yangu palace, underground palace hall.


    Thinking of the scene last night, Yehong is still like a dream.


    In the end, Yehong of course learned how to make nine immortal seals.


    So I couldn''t wait to leave for Kyoto overnight. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    And that method is a kind of Xianwu created by Xuanyuan, which is called Daoyin Xianwu.


    The whole set of Taoist seal immortal martial arts includes immortal seal and immortal array.


    The representative of the immortal array is the Tianyan sword array used by the magma members of HaiYe island to resist the exiles a few days ago.


    The immortal seal represents the nine immortal seals.


    And the reason why the nine immortal seals are called this name is because they are divided into nine levels of ability from low to high.


    That is, one immortal seal... Until nine immortal seals.


    The highest level nine immortal seal, the scope is enough to seal the whole immortal area.


    And even if the lowest level of a double immortal seal, used to decorate the scene in front of the underground palace, but also more than enough.


    "A heavy mountain and a sea, a reprint, nine days and a river of stars in my palm... It''s such a domineering Xianwu move."


    Night Hong looked at the immortal seal on his head and sighed.It''s just...


    Li Man pursed her lips wrongly and envied: "why only Ye Hong can learn..."


    in the inheritance last night, Yehong learned the nine immortal seal of Daoyin Xianwu almost instantly.


    However, li man didn''t know what to think, so he finally had to admit that he didn''t have enough understanding.


    All in all, this is why Yehong dare to bring people to the door.


    And red jade and gentle drag easy to move toward the cold, is also in the plan.


    Because of this, the rest of the people can help Yehong cloth under the immortal seal.


    Now, under the seal of an immortal, everyone''s breath here is blocked, and all living beings are equal in an instant.


    The difference is determined by the number of people.


    So when Yi Chaohan looks at Ye Hong and other six people around him with a sneer on his face, he can''t help but cry out in despair.


    "You, don''t come here --"


    and then there was the sound of fist to meat.


    "I''ll let you sneak in!"


    "I make you arrogant!"


    "This is my sister-in-law!"


    "This one, fight for Linglong!"


    Night Hong''s every fist, all in the heart of anger.


    At the same time, it was the first time that he beat a powerful Immortal King so heartily.


    Only one word can describe that feeling.


    It''s really granny''s - cool!


    Even Linglong ran out of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen and kicked a few feet easy to cold buttocks.


    "Can be evil --"


    "I never thought that I would live all my life, but I was given by some of your younger generations..."


    "even if I was swallowed up by that thing, I would destroy you all today!"


    Yi Chao Han roared and was crushed on the ground. He bent his five fingers in his right hand and made a ingestion towards the alchemy furnace which was working in the distance.


    In this moment, night Hong heart alarm.


    "Stop him!" he said coldly


    However, it seems too late.


    With a roar, the alchemy furnace suddenly bombed from the inside out.


    In the furnace cauldron fragments all over the sky, there is an object flying towards Yi Chaohan''s hand.


    At this moment, the immortal seal arranged in the hall trembled rapidly, and it was a feeling of falling.


    Several people''s bodies, originally sealed breath is also ready to move.


    This scene, let Night Hong and others face a change.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, all the people around Yi Chaohan suddenly retreat.


    Linglong, also instantly turned into black smoke, flew back to the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    The appearance of the flying object gradually became clear.


    After seeing the shape of the thing flying out of the alchemy furnace, night Hongtong''s eyes suddenly shrunk.

 Chapter 2900

    There are not many things in the world that can make Yehong so frightened.


    But in front of us, this kind of thing is one of them.


    The appearance of the flying object is a gong.


    Yes, it''s the Gong used to beat drums and gongs.


    In ancient times of Yan state, Gong was also a symbolic instrument.


    Generally speaking, there will be wooden gong, golden gong, leather Gong and other forms.


    But the Gong in front of me is actually made of gray bone!


    On one side, it exudes a strange smell!


    The reason for Yehong''s shock is that the bone material used in front of him is clearly the same as the bone clock, bone flute and bone Cuan on his hand!


    And those three bone instruments are the legendary "holy law bone utensils"!


    It is said that the original emperor created the ancient world with these three things.


    Gentleness has also mentioned in archaeology class that among the three holy law bone utensils, the bone flute can move mountains and seas, the bone Cuan can restore the heaven and earth, and the bone clock can generate thousands of Qi.


    The unity of the three can create all things!


    So, what is the origin of the bone Gong that suddenly appears in front of you?


    What does it have to do with those three sacred bones?


    Why is it in this underground palace?


    At this time, because the alchemy furnace was exploded, the mural which had been covered by the alchemy furnace appeared completely.


    At the moment of seeing the mural, the pupil of Yehong shrinks again.


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to the murals before was that he paid attention to Yi Chaohan.


    I thought it was just a common mural left by the Taoists who made alchemy for the emperor in ancient times.


    However, after seeing the whole mural at the moment, Yehong found that the style of the mural was very familiar!


    And he has seen murals in Qiyang palace, Taiyi palace and other places, is the same technique!


    That kind of technique, night Hong called it Xuanyuan technique.


    And in front of the mural, the protagonist is still that night Hong can not guess the identity of the black robed man.


    He (she) has the same style as Xuanyuan''s black robes, but he is not as fat as Xuanyuan.


    This appearance is extremely similar to the figure of the king of creation in the ancient world.


    Therefore, Yehong once thought that there would be some connection between Xuanyuan and Chuangshi emperor.


    In this mural, the black robed man also steps on a mount.


    However, it is not the black dragon at the foot of the creator emperor.


    It''s a huge white Kun!


    And that big white Kun, clear and fat have seven or eight points similar!


    Between the agitation of Yehong''s mind, he also noticed the environment around the black robed man and the white giant Kun.


    In the dark universe, a huge mirror lies in the middle.


    What are the two walls?


    In the picture, the man in black is raising his hand.


    On the palm of your hand, it is the bone Gong that just flew out of the alchemy stove!


    The bone Gong seems to have some magical power, but it opens a channel directly on the two mirror walls.


    Is it difficult...


    Yehong''s attention suddenly returned from the mural to the bone Gong.


    At this time, the bone Gong has also been easy to hold in the cold hands.


    The original Yi Chaohan had been beaten by all the fists and feet, his hair was in a mess and his body was in a mess...


    however, at the moment of mastering the bone Gong, Yi Chaohan suddenly showed a crazy smile: "with a bone Gong in hand, how can I be afraid of your little immortal seal?"


    As soon as he bent his fingers and flicked the bone Gong, a dull Gong was heard all over the hall.


    "Dong -"


    "click -- click -- click --"


    when the sound of gongs reached the immortal seal boundary above the hall, countless cracks suddenly split on the boundary.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    In the four corners of the hall, four bamboo sticks, which were used to assist in setting the seal of immortality, were also exploded.


    Yehong has known for a long time that these bamboo sticks are made of special materials, which is not easy to do.


    But now, four bamboo sticks have been fried into powder.


    Even these four bamboo sticks can not bear the strength, what is the ability in the end?!


    The most awe inspiring thing is that the immortal seal border set by Yehong also explodes.


    The immortal seal suddenly disappeared, and the breath flowed again in the hall of the underground palace.


    The strength of the people also returns to the body.


    But xuanbing Xianjun''s strength is also following the return!


    "It was a good fight just now."


    Yi Chaohan said with a fierce face: "then use your life to pay for the pain you have suffered."


    As soon as the words fell, the ice sword came out again.And far away to Yehong!


    "Boy, you put the seal, right?


    Then kill you first


    The ice sword suddenly flies to night Hong, with a startling sky killing machine!


    "Yehong, be careful!"


    Li man cried out with worry and shot an arrow at the ice sword.


    At the same time, a piece of yellow sand is growing under everyone''s feet.


    The whole hall seemed to be shrouded in desert.


    This is Li Man''s signature ability - cangsha field!


    Can be easy to face cold but disdain a smile.


    In his hand, he once again sounded the bone Gong.


    "Dong --"


    the dull sound of gongs comes from the bone gongs again.


    In the area covered by gongs, cangsha area is like snow under the sun, rapidly disappearing.


    "Oh


    The field is suddenly destroyed, and Li Man hums and retreats.


    Night Hong stretched out a hand, against Li Man waist, this just stopped her step backward.


    "Xiaoman, are you ok?" Ye Hong asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Li Man wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said: "Yehong, there is something strange in that bone Gong!"


    Night Hong nods and looks again at the bone Gong in the hand of Yi Chaohan.


    Now, without Li Man''s warning, Yehong can see that Gu Gong has a strange ability.


    At the moment li man was repulsed, the rest of the crowd also used their moves.


    But night Hong observes carefully, discovered a law.


    That is to say, both the jiejie and the realm moves will be cracked by the sound of the bone Gong in Yi Chaohan''s hand.


    Combined with that mural scene, Yehong''s mind suddenly has a flash of lightning.


    "Useless, useless!"


    Yi Chaohan laughs wildly: "this bone Gong can even break the walls of two realms, not to mention your realm and border?"


    Hearing this, the guess in the night Hong''s mind instantly sits solid.


    That bone Gong, as expected, has the power to destroy the boundary and the field!


    In the mural painting, the black robed man used this bone Gong to break open two mirror walls.


    Yehong originally thought that the reason why the Xianjun and the exiles came to the blue star was that Ao Yi opened the gate of immortals and had a faint sense of guilt.


    But now, Yehong can be sure that the group of people did not come through the immortal gate!


    But Yi Chaohan, with the bone Gong in his hand, forcibly opens the two mirror wall channels, and brings those people to the blue star!


    The bone Gong with this kind of magic power can easily break the immortal seal of Yehong.


    Looking at the invincible posture of Yi Chaohan, everyone at the same time a Lin.

 Chapter 2901

    "Hum! Originally, I also wanted to borrow the Dragon Qi sacrificial bone Gong from the ancient temple of Yan to make it a complete thing of the emperor.


    I didn''t want to be disturbed by your little mice.


    In this case, you can have a good taste of the power of the bone Gong! "


    Yi Chaohan finished, and once again broke through the movements with the sound of bone Gong.


    The ice sword in my hand is getting closer and closer to everyone!


    But at this time, Yehong noticed the information that Yi Chaohan said inadvertently.


    It turned out that Yi Chaohan was hidden under the underground palace, and its purpose was to sacrifice and refine the bone Gong.


    And those outside the town prison immortal troops are specially protecting the Dharma for him.


    Perhaps the reason for this is that there is a great need for the cultivation of Han Dynasty.


    All, although I don''t know how Yi Chaohan got the bone Gong, we can know that Yi Chaohan didn''t completely control the bone Gong!


    And combined with the words of Yi Chaohan before - "even if I am swallowed by that thing, I will destroy you all today!"


    There''s another clue.


    The thing in Yi Chao''s cold mouth must be bone Gong.


    That is to say, Yi Chaohan can''t completely master the bone Gong, and even the bone Gong has side effects for him.


    So I can''t wait to sacrifice the bone Gong!


    However, Ye Hong, who has analyzed all the clues, still can''t stop Yi Chaohan''s pressing step by step.


    Because even if Yi Chaohan can''t give full play to the strength of bone Gong, with the existing ability, it has been enough to suppress people.


    "I will give it to you to die."


    It is easy to drink ferociously in the cold and shake the ground.


    "Miso, miso -"


    in an instant, hundreds of ice swords suddenly appear in the outer layer of the body that is easy to be cold.


    A strong cold air enveloped the whole hall.


    Then, with Yi Chao''s cold void, thousands of ice swords fly towards the red jade and gentle flying in the air!


    It seems that Yi Chaohan is trying to solve the two biggest threats to him.


    Red jade and gentle nature is not empty, wave to meet.


    But some of the ice swords suddenly turned in the middle of the way and changed direction.


    The target is star 17, Ming Yuan and Li Man!


    Originally, Yi Chaohan is in the sound East and West!


    Red jade and gentle found this, immediately free hand to protect three people.


    But no one thought, this is still not the ultimate goal of easy Chaohan!


    I saw a very thin ice needle hidden among the hundreds of ice swords.


    Under the cover of ice sword, no one found the sinister ice needle.


    But when Chiyu and gentle stop the ice sword, the ice needle flies out like lightning!


    Target, direct to Yehong!


    That''s the real thing!


    Yi Chaohan''s goal, from beginning to end, is only night Hongyi!


    All the previous things are just a cover!


    "Boy, it''s strange that you have mastered the ability of immortal seal.


    No one here can die, but you must


    The smile on Yi Chaohan''s face is full of evil and evil!


    Red jade and others, pupil eye at the same time a contraction.


    "Yehong


    "Night brother!"


    "Master


    "Ah Hong!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Five people, five different names, ring at the same time.


    No matter who the voice is, there is only one emotion of worry.


    Therefore, the ice needle at this time is only less than 10 cm away from Ye Hong''s head! Express novel www.ems999.com


    Night Hong''s pupil, is also in the sudden contraction into two points.


    At this distance, he can see every detail on the ice needle.


    The ice cold air is constantly evaporating outwards, the ice needle body is flashing with black light, and the needle tip is condensed with bloodthirsty and Yin evil spirit...


    however, no matter what kind of details, they all carry the full opportunity of killing Yi Chaohan against Yehong!


    The insidious killing move of a powerful Immortal King is in front of you!


    Yehong, I met many immortal kings.


    Jian He Xian Jun, Zi Shi Xian Jun, Yu deaf Xian Jun, Yue Dao Xian, Zui Tian Gong, Yi Wang Jian...


    I have also seen several strong men with the same strength as Xianjun, such as Chiyu, niuzhen, jiuyouming Jun...


    even, I have witnessed the confrontation between the two great emperors, Xianhuang Zuomi and Ming Huang Mingche.


    But no matter which is a strong person, has never been like this, let Ye Hong feel the ultimate opportunity of killing!


    As if this needle, the whole body will be frozen into ice, and into a ground of ice.


    And no one noticed that every time the ice needle was close to Yehong, the color of Yehong''s pupils changed a little.And only night Hong himself, instantly feel that he came to another world.


    He once saw the world when he fought olivine, the superman!


    That time, he understood the night emperor Chaohua!


    In the vision, it is a strange but familiar world.


    It''s dark, like it''s in the middle of the universe.


    Different shapes of nebulae, spinning in the distance, shining dazzling stars.


    Under the starlight, Yehong once again saw the four figures in the starry sky.


    Rich stars gathered in the four people, such as the beloved of the whole universe.


    Because of this, Yehong can not see the detailed appearance of the four figures, only vaguely see their figure outline and some details.


    Among the stars, the four are wearing clothes that Yehong has never seen before.


    Like ancient Yan clothing, but also add exotic customs.


    One in the middle seems to be the core of the four.


    Wei An''s body steps on the void, and the momentum of the microseismic dome spreads out, and the surrounding nebulae seem to be submissive to it.


    He is holding a child in his left and right hands, like a harmonious family of three, looking at a distant planet together.


    The last fat figure, like a servant, stood behind them like a puppet.


    I don''t know why, from these people, night Hong felt the call of blood.


    This kind of feeling, and saw night Xiao an Xiaoying they are similar, but have a kind of inexplicable estrangement.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier between the two sides.


    This time, Ye Hong still does not know who the four people he saw.


    But somehow, I always feel that I have some relationship with myself.


    This time, the figure of the great bank turned his head and looked at night Hong again.


    In the starry sky, there was a faint flash of purple and gold.


    This time, the man didn''t say the four words "so it is.".


    Instead, it has become a "small skill" that is calm like water.


    At that moment, Yehong only felt that the whole starry sky was dim.


    It seems that thousands of stars feel inferior and embarrassed because of this person''s simple four words.


    A word belittles the star dome, a word shakes time and space!


    Who the hell is this guy?!


    However, that picture, once again disappeared in Yehong''s mind, did not give him a chance to think.


    It seems that a long time has passed, but in the blink of an eye.


    When night Hong opened his eyes again, the ice needle was still in that position, completely unchanged.


    Can Night Hong original two black eyes, but already turned into a color of purple and gold.


    Strange purple and gold pupil, once again in the eye of night Hong!


    But when night Hong saw that ice needle again, actually already did not have a bit of fear and fright.


    The heart is calm like water, only the four words reverberate in the heart.


    It''s a small skill.

 Chapter 2902

    Recalling the past, Yehong has encountered three incredible wonderful scenes.


    Back in time and space!


    In time and space retrospection, the scene experienced by oneself will go back to the past again.


    For the first time, in the secret room of Yao family in Bailu City, Gu Long returned to Yao family.


    The second time, in the backyard of Duanmu family in Linzhou City, the workers of Duanmu family were carrying bone Xiao.


    The third time, when I was studying bone clock in the prehistoric civilization research room of Jiangda.


    Three times of time and space retrospection, all have something to do with the holy law bone!


    If those three times were hallucinations, then this scene is definitely not an illusion.


    Because in this moment, the ice needle in front of Yehong suddenly disappeared.


    And all the environment around me has changed suddenly.


    The ice sword all over the sky, the ferocious laughter of Yi Chaohan, the screams of people... All disappeared.


    However, the immortal seal that had been shattered before was restored to a complete state, and the exploded alchemy furnace also returned to its original form.


    Time, as if the moment back to three minutes ago.


    At the foot of night Hong, Yi Chaohan is still wailing and struggling.


    And other people''s fists and feet are also falling towards the cold body.


    The performance of others at the moment is no different from that of three minutes ago!


    However, night Hong is directly Zheng in place, as if there is a kind of feeling as if from another world.


    At this moment, he had only one sentence in his mind: I seem to have seen this scene somewhere...


    "can be evil --"


    "I didn''t want to be my master, but I was given by some of your younger generations..."


    "even if I was swallowed up by that thing, I would destroy you all today!"


    Yi Chao Han roared and was crushed on the ground. He bent his five fingers in his right hand and made a ingestion towards the alchemy furnace which was working in the distance.


    as like as two peas, this scene is exactly the same.


    If there is no accident, the next scene is the explosion of the alchemy furnace, from which easy Chaohan gets the bone Gong and smashes the immortal seal.


    Then he oppressed people with the ability of bone Gong, and attacked Yehong with ice needle!


    If you don''t change it, Ye Hong will still be forced to be desperate by the ice needle.


    But this time, knowing the future Night Hong will never allow that scene to appear again!


    He wants to change the future!


    So when everyone was attracted by the explosion of the alchemy furnace, Yehong had already arrived in the center of the hall.


    "Whew --"


    I saw a shooting star flying towards the bone Gong which was easy to be cold. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Yehong and held it in his hand!


    This scene, let everyone on the scene are stunned.


    Because the night Hong at the moment gives them the feeling that they have predicted the flight path of the bone Gong in advance, so as to find a good position without knowing.


    Other people also calculate, but Yi Chaohan is incredibly big pupil Mou.


    "Asshole!" he exclaimed! Let go of my bony Gong


    Yehong certainly won''t listen to him.


    He just turned his head and grinned at Yi Chaohan, and clenched the bone Gong more closely: "want it? Come and grab it. "


    "Asshole


    Yi Chao had to rush to grab the bone Gong immediately.


    But other people will not let him do as he wishes, will he die on the ground, vertical and horizontal is a violent beating.


    This time, Yi Chaohan, who had no bone Gong, had no ability to break the immortal seal boundary, and could only be beaten with grief and indignation.


    And the boundary is not broken, Yi Chaohan can not call out the ice sword and the ice needle, let alone threaten Yehong''s life.


    Yehong, successfully changed the future!


    But at this time night Hong, already carefully looked up the bone Gong in the hand.


    It''s different to watch bone gongs from a distance.


    A sharp Qi force, constantly from the bone Gong, cutting Night Hong''s palm.


    This feeling is totally different from the other three holy laws.


    If we say that the three holy law bone utensils are like three warm jade, the bone Gong in front of us is like an iron thorn with thorns. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    However, this pain not only did not let Yehong release his hand, but closed his eyes in silence to feel the mystery of the bone Gong.


    In the dark, a fragment came out of his mind.


    This piece, however, is related to that mural.


    In the clip, the black robed man still holds a bone Gong and faces the two mirror walls.


    But there are three short words coming out of his (her) mouth.


    It is hard to distinguish men and women, like a bell like drum, ringing through the whole starry sky.


    Three words later, a big hole broke into the wall of the two mirrors.


    So that the black robed man and the fat like white Kun were able to cross the two mirror walls.


    Those three words are...


    Yehong opened his eyes and aimed the bone gong at his immortal seal.His manner and action are the same as those in black on the mural.


    And night Hong''s mouth, also spit out the three words in the fragment.


    "No! Gas! Absolutely


    As soon as the three words came out, the bone Gong began to make a strange sound.


    It is not as dull as in the hands of Yi Chaohan, but crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    It seems that this is the original sound of bone Gong.


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a sign that the immortal seal had loosened.


    Night Hong eyes a flash, the bone Gong stopped.


    If he had only guessed before, now he can almost be sure that the bone Gong, like the bone Cuan, the bone Xiao and the bone clock, are holy laws and bone utensils.


    However, unlike the other three, the gongs carry a destructive power.


    Bone Xiao can move mountains and seas, bone Cuan can restore heaven and earth, bone clock can generate thousands of Qi.


    Then the ability of bone Gong is the three words that ye Hong sensed and practiced --


    no breath!


    Prohibition means prohibition.


    Its principle, it seems, is to prohibit the flow of breath.


    This is not the same as the nine immortal seal.


    Jiuchongxianyin is to prohibit the breath within a certain range, which is diffusive and immovable.


    However, the characteristics of bone Gong''s ability are that they can freely choose their targets and can move.


    The difference between the two can be seen from the fact that the immortal seal is invalid for the bone Gong, while the bone Gong is effective for the immortal seal.


    Because the immortal seal boundary itself is also the product of breath, which is restrained by bone Gong.


    So Yehong can''t help but doubt that the huge and boundless mirror wall is also the breath product of some peerless power?


    Yehong firmly believes that the ability of bone Gong is not as simple as it seems.


    Just like the other three holy laws, there are many unknown special abilities hidden under the simple appearance.


    But no matter what, Ye Hong has completely controlled the bone Gong in his hand.


    Now, even if it''s easy to rob, it can''t be taken back.


    Therefore, Yi Chaohan suddenly realizes that his connection with the bone Gong has been completely disconnected.


    It''s like a mobile phone that belongs to you, and suddenly you can''t unlock it.


    Unlock the password, become someone else''s password.


    This desperation is enough to make Yi Chaohan crazy.


    "No --"


    when the only way to turn the table is taken away, Yi Chaohan can''t help but scream for collapse.


    "What''s the name? It''s noisy."


    Ye Hong comes to Yi Chaohan and overlooks him indifferently.


    The once powerful immortal monarch is now black and blue, ragged and ragged like a beggar.


    Hear the voice of night Hong, easy to shiver toward cold body.


    Looking up, he begged: "please, give me back the bone Gong?


    I''ll give you whatever you want! "

 Chapter 2903

    Yi Chaohan no longer calls himself his own, but calls himself me.


    This means that Yi Chaohan has given up all his dignity in exchange for the bone Gong in Yehong''s hand.


    Can hear Yi Chao Han''s words, night Hong is laughing.


    It seems that Yi Chaohan doesn''t know that Yehong has already known the strength of the bone Gong and tries to cheat the bone Gong back first.


    When the gongs are in hand, they will turn over their faces directly, and kill Ye Hong and other people!


    Think of here, night Hong will bone gongs toward the cold body in front of a hand.


    Yi Chaohan is stunned at first, and then his eyes are filled with ecstasy. It seems that he didn''t expect to take back the bone Gong so easily.


    He reached out his hand excitedly while swearing secretly in his heart: when I take back the bone Gong, none of you will want to leave here alive!


    However, before waiting for the cold hand to touch the bone Gong, the heart socket is first cool.


    At that moment, Yi Chaohan''s whole body was stiff.


    He lowered his head and looked at the sword which was inserted into his heart in disbelief. Then he looked up at Yehong and spat out three words.


    "You... Steal... Attack..."


    Ye Hong held his sword in his hand and said without expression: "it''s time for you to taste the taste of being attacked three times by you."


    "Three times..."


    Yi Chao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then successively revealed complex emotions such as sudden realization and shock.


    Finally, he looked at Yehong with extremely complicated eyes and fell down slowly according to his heart.


    A generation of Xianjun strong, xuanbing Xianjun easy to cold, fall under this underground palace.


    "What are you doing, brother ye?"


    One side of the Ming Yuan is curious to see, night Hong after killing Yi Chaohan, raised his hand to write a number of 1 on the mobile phone, not from doubt asked.


    "Prove that this is the first Xianjun strong man who died in my hands." Night Hong head also does not lift a way.


    Ming Yuan is a Leng first, and then scalp numbness.


    Dare to love night Hong think he will kill the second, third... Xianjun level strong?


    At this moment, Ming Yuan finally intuitively realized the gap between himself and Yehong.


    This ambition and wild hope alone are not comparable to the abyss.


    After sighing Ye Hong''s evil spirit again, Mingyuan asked curiously, "brother ye, why don''t you torture this bastard any more?


    I''m not sure I can ask you anything useful. "


    Night Hong shook his head and said with deep meaning: "ask again, I''m afraid my life will be gone."


    The abyss is a Leng again: "what meaning?"


    On the other side, li man also broke his finger and said in doubt: "xuanbing Xianjun has only attacked Yehong twice, once outside the sky and once when we just came into the underground palace.


    Why did ye Hong say he was attacked three times? "


    Chi Yu said lazily, "maybe it''s math."


    Only a gentle and strange look at night Hong, seems to have thought.


    Yehong naturally won''t tell them that in another future, he was attacked by the ice needle of xuanbing Xianjun and nearly killed.


    After all, even Yehong couldn''t explain the principle clearly, let alone talk to others.


    So Night Hong just perfunctory past, began to search for the body of Yi Chaohan.


    Yi Chaohan''s things are all in his space equipment.


    It''s not a space ring, it''s a watch like device.


    Haramoto yehiro thought it was a decorative watch. After a close look, he found that there was a huge space of nearly 100 cubic meters.


    Within the space, it is the property that Yi Chaohan has been hoarding for most of his life.


    It contains a large number of cultivation resources, ancient stones, medicinal materials, immortal coins and so on. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    However, all these things are now owned by Yehong.


    In the crowd full of joy "share the spoils", night Hong is to observe the hands of this easy to cold watch.


    Watch square square, and the general electronic watch is not too different.


    Without careful observation, it is difficult to find that such a watch is actually space equipment.


    Yehong has not seen much space equipment, most of them are in the form of rings, or the first time he has seen the space equipment in the form of a watch.


    Looking at this space watch, the night Hong heart suddenly burst into a fantasy.


    Is it possible to make this kind of watch with Blue Star Technology?


    If it was possible, he would be able to provide all the people around him and even all of the night blade with such a watch.


    In this way, the fighting ability and working efficiency of night blade will be greatly improved.


    At the same time, it must be a blue star epoch-making product.


    Think of here, night Hong put away the watch, ready to go back and night research team together to study the idea just now.


    He looked down on those things that were easy to be cold, so he did not participate in the partition of the people, but came to the mural in the deep hall.Looking at the black robed man and the white giant Kun on the mural, Yehong''s eyes can not help but flash through confusion.


    Although he successfully killed Yi Chaohan, he was unprepared for several times during this period, which made Yehong''s heart full of mysteries.


    Who is the man in black in the mural? Is it the creator?


    Who is his (her) seat and fat seven or eight points similar to the mount?


    What is the origin of the holy law bone utensil and why is it so magical?


    As well as ye Hong''s second time to see the four figures, and what is the identity?


    And the magical time and space retrospective...


    Yehong looked at the bone Gong in his hand, and his eyes flashed frequently.


    Although this is the fourth time to trigger space-time retrospective, Yehong still does not understand what the trigger conditions are.


    If you can know the trigger conditions, you can actively master the ability of space-time backtracking.


    In that way, is it possible to change the future that is not good for you or you don''t want to see again and again?


    Even if ye Hong has been equipped with the system of this big killing device, can face this ability still feel shocked.


    If anyone has mastered this abnormal ability, can he do whatever he wants?!


    Night Hong heart secretly feeling, around suddenly hit a burst of fragrant wind.


    Side head a look, gentle do not know when to come to the side.


    She pointed to the bone Gong in Yehong''s hand and said, "ah Hong, can you show me that thing?"


    Yehong remembered that gentleness was a senior professor of archaeology.


    Shenglv GuJu''s saying, night Hong or in gentle here to hear.


    Maybe gentleness has a unique idea about this thing?


    Is to night Hong quickly handed the bone Gong to gentle.


    However, even if the bone Gong is handed over to the gentle hand, Yehong still has a feeling of blood connection.


    As if you close your eyes, you can also instantly sense the position of the bone Gong.


    And this kind of feeling has also been experienced in Gu Xun, Gu Xiao and Gu Zhong.


    Gentle will bone Gong back and forth for a long time, but always frown.


    Finally, he shook his head: "I don''t know what this thing is. It seems that only one person can give the answer."


    "Who?"


    "Xianyin emperor, Xuanyuan."

 Chapter 2904

    After that, Yehong and others returned to the temple from the ancient temple.


    Brought back together is the body of xuanbing Xianjun Yi Chaohan.


    At the same time was brought back, there is the news that the whole army has been destroyed.


    When he saw the familiar corpse, all the people in the temple were speechless.


    For Qin Zhengyan and others, more is shocked to not know what to say.


    The day when the Xianjun and the exiles came to Yan, it was also a disaster for the whole country.


    For practitioners in the world of practice, there is a desperate gap in strength.


    And for those in the temple, it''s downright oppressive.


    In particular, Qin Zhengyan and Wei Qianling have experienced the darkest time in their lives in the past month.


    And Yehong''s return is a dawn from the sky, breaking the darkness.


    At this time, their hearts in addition to shock, is feeling.


    How prosperous is the national fortune of Yan state, and Ye Hong, the evil spirit that you can''t meet for ten thousand years!


    They simply can not phenomenon, there is no night Hong''s inflamed parliament is what a result.


    And for those who have defected to xuanbing Xianjun, this day is the end of life.


    If we say that they still have a little fantasy before, but this fantasy will be completely disillusioned after seeing xuanbing Xianjun.


    After that, it was time for liquidation.


    During this time, Yehong and his party did not immediately return to egret City, but stayed in Kyoto for a few days.


    At least in not sure that all the extraterrestrial visitors are ambushed, Yehong can not rest assured to leave Kyoto.


    And these days, he also took time to go to longjiaofeng in the suburbs of Beijing.


    There, Ye Hong met Dongfang Longqi, the leader of the Oriental family and the commander of Longqi, who was not seen for half a year.


    The old man of the East is still in good health, but his spirit is not as good as before.


    At the sight of Yehong, he poured out bitter water.


    Ye Hong, who can''t help crying or laughing, understands the oppression of Yanwu army for a month.


    Similar to the temple, Yanwu army, as the first defense force in Kyoto, was immediately watched by the exiles, unable to move.


    As the commander of the Yan Wu army, Dongfang Longqi naturally held back his knees.


    At the side of Dongfang Longqi, Ye Hong also saw the Oriental rhyme.


    This woman is more heroic than half a year ago.


    At the same time, there was also a bloodthirsty and murderous spirit that had never been seen before. Obviously, there has been no lack of fighting in the past six months.


    According to Dongfang Longqi, it seems that he is ready to retire to the second tier. Therefore, he has been cultivating Dongfang ningyun for half a year, preparing to hand over the flag of Yanwu army to Dongfang ningyun step by step.


    In the face of the arrival of night Hong, the Oriental ningyun looks calm and dignified.


    Night Hong also had to sigh in secret, once that a word does not agree with the rash girl, now also grow up.


    Only Chiyu and others, who came with us, found the difference keenly.


    As the saying goes, only women understand women best.


    Although Dongfang ningyun looks at her face calmly, Chiyu and others are aware of the surprise that there is no trace in the eyes of Dongfang ningyun.


    Several people looked at each other, and they all turned their lips.


    Obviously, after those women in HaiYe Island, they found a woman who had an indescribable relationship with Yehong.


    Since then, Yehong shared some anecdotes about the ancient world.


    He had said these things in the temple.


    However, different from Qin Zhengyan and others, the response of Dongfang Longqi is particularly fierce.


    Especially after hearing about the history and current situation of human being oppressed by various races in the ancient world, he even said in a murderous manner: "when you go back to the ancient world, you must bring with you 100000 soldiers and horses of our Yanwu army, and kill all the other nationalities, and the whole world will be turned upside down!" Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    The bloodthirsty and murderous spirit that has accumulated for a lifetime suddenly erupted, like killing God possessed body, which made the present people feel shocked.


    But night Hong is in the heart of the pie.


    It''s not enough to go to the ancient world with the strength of the Yanwu army.


    In terms of practice, they are not as advanced in science and technology as in weapons.


    Not to mention the number of people. It is estimated that 100000 soldiers can not even splash a splash.


    However, Ye Hong did not break the ambition of Dongfang Longqi.


    After all, it is a fact that the present Yanwu army is not as good as others, but what about the future?


    With the advanced technology and practice knowledge brought back by Yehong from the ancient world, why not build a powerful army?


    At that time, Dongfang Longqi''s ambition of stepping down all ethnic groups will not be realized!


    After leaving longjiaofeng, Yehong visited the Murong family, Huangfu family, Nalan family and so on.


    After confirming the safety of Murong''s family, they were completely relieved.


    After that, it''s time to leave Kyoto.With xuanbing Xianjun and others, the biggest crisis of Yan state has been solved.


    The order of the burning country was restored to normal.


    The people who were worried about HaiYe Island were able to return to their original posts.


    Night food, 185 hospital, Zhicai branch school...


    the places related to Yehong were reopened.


    And at this time night Hong, but with people blocked Xuanyuan''s way.


    "Old man, do you dig me again?"


    The night Hong facial expression is gloomy looking at in front of this black robe old fat man.


    The other three directions are surrounded by Chiyu and gentleness.


    This time, they will never give Xuanyuan any chance to escape.


    "How can you talk about it?" Xuanyuan paralyzed his hands, looking innocent.


    "I ask you, did you keep the paintings under the underground palace?


    Have you known about the bone Gong for a long time


    Ye Hong asked without expression.


    "Cough... It''s a long story.


    It can only be said that just happened to be found there by that bloody king xuanbing. " Xuanyuan road.


    "So..." Night Hong narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the bone Gong in the end, but it''s not quick to attract?"


    Seeing that people were everywhere, Xuanyuan simply sat down on the ground and sighed: "since you have been to the ancient world, you should know the name of shenglv GuJu?"


    Night Hong glanced at tenderness and nodded.


    "That bone Gong is also one of the sacred laws."


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s heart did not fluctuate at all, after all, there had been speculation.


    He just kept on asking, "where the hell is the holy law? What are the specific effects? "


    "The holy law bone utensil... Is the creation saint, is also destroys the world holy instrument."


    Xuanyuan suddenly said a word that makes people feel confused.


    Only night Hong and gentle, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Night Hong did not know what gentle thought, but he was from this sentence the first time to think of the four sacred law bone with the difference.


    Compared with Gu Xun, Gu Xiao and Gu Zhong, the newly acquired Gu Gong always gives Yehong a sense of danger.


    So Night Hong moved in his heart and blurted out: "bone Gong... Is the elixir of the world, right?"

 Chapter 2905

    Xuanyuan nodded, and his tone was rarely serious: "to be exact, there are six holy law bone tools.


    Three creation sacrileges, three exterminators.


    And the words of the three creation saints... "


    speaking of this, Xuanyuan seems to have a look at Ye Hong.


    Other people do not know the meaning of this one eye, but ye Hong immediately reacts.


    Xuanyuan must have said the bone Cuan, bone Xiao and bone clock in night Hong''s hands.


    But this matter, only blue star these people know.


    These people who came back with Yehong from the ancient world did not know about it.


    However, Yehong did not intend to hide it, and will tell them the secret after today.


    The most urgent task is to listen to what Xuanyuan wants to say.


    "Before you talk about the three necromancers, go to a place with me."


    Yehong thought the place Xuanyuan was going to take them was very close, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan would take them away from egret city and arrive at the boundary of Qianshan Mountain in Anhui Province, under the four Jue peaks.


    At this time, the four Jue peaks are no longer qualified to call this name.


    Half a year ago, Hong and the fifth Jun had a startling battle and bombed the four Jue peaks into ruins.


    Since then, the temple of Yan state and the army have sealed off the ruins and kept them away from outsiders.


    After night Hong showed his identity as a consultant, he entered the ruins smoothly.


    Because of Yehong''s command, this piece of ruins is kept as it is, and no one has ever moved it.


    Looking at this piece of ruins, night Hong eyes flash miss.


    It was in this place that he took all his fighting power to wipe out the fifth family controlled by the fifth Jun.


    That war also determined the world''s ownership and blue star''s fate.


    If the battle is defeated, the fifth Jun will return to the ancient world with the fifth family, and blue star will inevitably be killed by the impact of a blazing meteorite.


    It was after that war that Yehong discovered that the sky was vast, not a blue star.


    A new understanding of one''s own insignificance also makes the road of practice more smooth.


    And Xuanyuan all the way across the ruins, will Night Hong several people to the altar side.


    The outer ring of the pattern is divided into five directions, each with a figure.


    Some figures are parametric, some are beads...


    however, there are four patterns in the middle ring of these five patterns.


    They are big pot, spoon, wine jar and kitchen knife.


    At the center of the design is a lifelike five clawed dragon.


    In the mouth of the dragon is a human baby.


    This altar is the place where Hong''s grandparents met 42 years ago.


    It''s where the fifth family came to the blue star.


    It is the land of awakening of Linglong, an immortal of utensils and aoshe, the God of the world.


    It is also the starting point for Yehong to leave the blue star and go to the ancient world.


    Night Hong doubts is, what does Xuanyuan want to do back to this piece of old land?


    Xuanyuan did not explain, but walked on the edge of the altar and inserted eight bamboo sticks in accordance with the eight directions.


    Then, he recited a mantra that no one had heard.


    Although Yehong had known for a long time that Xuanyuan was incomparable in array and jiejie, when the whole altar began to open from the middle to the outside, Yehong could not help but open his eyes.


    He had stepped on the altar several times, but never found that it was separable!


    When the altar opened like a petal, there was a circular platform hidden inside!


    The whole platform is about the size of the altar, and seems to be made of some kind of pure white stone.


    But on the platform, Yehong even saw the ancient stone storage device!


    The ancient stone in the device crystallizes and continuously releases ancient gas energy outward. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    Wait!


    Is it difficult...


    "Ding! Discover ancient artifacts [the path of creation], ancient knowledge + 1! "


    Sure enough, this seemingly unimportant round stone platform is also an ancient artifact!


    In the meteorite family, Yehong knew the classification of ancient artifacts.


    Entry level - small - medium - Large - giant - super giant and interstellar.


    The larger the size of the ancient artifacts, the higher the grade.


    Like the Imperial Palace, it is super giant.


    And the blazing meteorite is undoubtedly the highest level of interstellar class.


    The path of creation in front of us should be considered as a medium-sized ancient artifact in terms of its shape.


    However, the strong breath revealed on it makes Yehong feel like he saw a giant antique.


    Chiyu, a member of the meteorite family, also discovered this, but with doubts: "eh? Why didn''t the meteorite clan record this ancient artifact


    "There are a lot of things that meteorites have not recorded."Xuanyuan accepted the red jade, and then, before the latter was about to get angry, he smeared oil and slipped to the stone platform.


    And waved to the crowd and said: "don''t be stunned, come up quickly."


    So, a group of people followed Xuanyuan to the stone platform.


    Then Night Hong will see Xuanyuan came to the stone platform in the middle of the ancient stone device, gently pat.


    "Ka -"


    a mechanical sound came from the foot platform, accompanied by a slight vibration.


    Then the vibration became more and more intense, and the whole stone platform suddenly began to sink.


    It''s like taking a lift.


    When the stone platform quickly down to the underground direction, night Hong''s mind is also suddenly aware.


    When sijuefeng was still there, he took the altar with fifth Jun and his grandfather yezhonglv from the top to the mountainside.


    At that time, Yehong thought that the ascending and descending function was the ability of the altar itself.


    But now it''s the ancient artifact hidden in the altar.


    The stone platform keeps falling, as if there is no end.


    Ye Hong was also more and more surprised.


    After the explosion of sijuefeng, he did not pay attention to the situation here.


    I didn''t expect that there would be no heaven and earth under the ruins!


    And maybe even the fifth Jun doesn''t know the secret.


    Think of here, night Hong and strange to see a few Xuanyuan.


    He found that the mystery of the old man was repeated and never finished.


    Every time you think you can see through a secret, he immediately takes out a new secret from his crotch.


    It is night Hong, although he would like to throw Xuanyuan into the sea, but also want to take out all the secrets of Xuanyuan.


    Perhaps because of this, Xuanyuan can always die complacently in front of night Hong.


    In night Hong''s mind curse Xuanyuan out of the door, Shitai finally stopped.


    I look around, but I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Cough!"


    Xuanyuan suddenly coughed.


    Then the whole world, as if received some kind of instruction, suddenly lit up.


    Then, an unforgettable scene unfolded in front of everyone.


    At this moment, no matter who is on the scene, they will inevitably open their mouths.


    As if lost all the speech ability, staring at the scene in front of me.

 Chapter 2906

    In front of the crowd was a huge rectangular stone wall.


    It is about 100 meters high and 200 meters across.


    The stone wall is pure white, which seems to be of the same material as the ancient stone platform at the foot.


    In the dark underground world, shining bright light.


    But such a huge stone wall is filled with a whole mural.


    The lower part of the mural is a scarred planet.


    According to some features of the planet, it is the blue star that is right.


    At this time, the blue star is missing a piece in the East and a corner in the west, as if it could be broken into pieces all over the sky at any time.


    Looking at such a blue star, night Hong heart suddenly a tremor.


    If we didn''t stop the runaway meteorite from hitting the blue star, would the mural in front of you be a true portrayal of the blue star?


    My eyes move to the upper part of the mural, where there is a huge white Kun hanging in the air.


    Yehong''s eyes flashed again, because this huge white Kun is obviously the same as the mural on the underground of the Yan ancient palace.


    It''s the one that looks like fat.


    And sure enough, on the back of the huge white Kun, you can still see the mysterious man in black.


    However, compared with the murals under the yangu palace, the black robed man at this time was holding three holy law bone tools.


    Besides Gu Gong, there are also Gu Sheng and Gu Qin, which ye Hong has never seen before.


    Is this the other two of the six sacred laws mentioned by Xuanyuan?


    In the mural, the black robed man holding three holy law bone tools aims at the blue star.


    It seems that there is a solemn and desolate heavy feeling from the mural head-on.


    Everyone''s mood, at this moment, has become depressed.


    "What on earth is this..."


    the Ming Yuan looked up at the huge mural with a dull look and muttered to himself.


    "Good question!" Xuanyuan snapped his finger, pointed to the mural and said, "this is my masterpiece - [creation mural].


    What''s up, isn''t it


    The original solemn and sacred atmosphere was broken by Xuanyuan''s words.


    It seems that as long as the thought of such a magnificent mural is from the hands of this wretched old man, people have a feeling that they want to spit out the overnight meal.


    However, Yehong''s focus is on what is the connection between this mural and what Xuanyuan wants to say?


    "Look at the murals. Who is the man in black?" Xuanyuan asked, pointing to the black robed man on the mural.


    "I know it''s the creator emperor!"


    Li man simply raised his hand and seemed to have taken a gentle archaeological course.


    "The little girl is quick to respond." Xuanyuan praised li man.


    Before Li Man''s mouth smile completely revealed, Xuanyuan''s words turned: "however, you are wrong."


    Li Man''s head immediately drooped down.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, most of the world knows that the great power that created the ancient world is the emperor of creation.


    But how many people know who is the great power that created the new territories? "


    Xuanyuan looked up at the black man in the mural and sighed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The new territories are blue stars.


    11000 years ago, the blue star suffered a great disaster, so the emperor of creation left the blue star with his ancestors, and created the ancient world, so that the blue star blood was not cut off.


    After that, the blue star returned to normal and gave birth to new life.


    And ten thousand years ago, after the ancestors returned from the ancient world, the old and the new fought fiercely.


    Yehong is more familiar with this period of history than anyone else.


    Yehong always believed that the one who let Blue Star return to normal was also the creator emperor.


    Just listen to Xuanyuan, it seems that is not the case?


    At this time, Xuanyuan continued: "in fact, the great power that created the ancient world is the emperor of creation. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    There are others who can create the new territories.


    Its name is....


    Xuanyuan looked up at the mural and said solemnly: "the emperor of creation."


    At that moment, the mural seems to have a sense.


    The white light trembles, with the contents of the mural flickering.


    It was as if the scene inside suddenly moved.


    There are only four big words left in people''s minds.


    King of creation!


    Similar to the creator emperor, there is only one word difference.


    One creation, one creation.


    Both of them are dressed in black robes.


    At this moment, Yehong understood why the black robed people in the murals gave him different feelings.


    Because it is two different existence!


    The one who holds the bone Cuan, the bone Xiao and the bone bell is the emperor of creation.


    The one who holds Gugong, GUSHENG and Guqin is the emperor of creation.In addition, the mount of the two emperors is also different.


    The king of creation rode a dragon that was similar to aohe.


    The king of creation rode a huge white Kun similar to fat.


    Yehong finally understood why the ancient artifact was called the path of creation.


    The secret path to the creation!


    Maybe that ancient artifact was probably made by the creator Emperor himself, so there is no relevant record of meteorite clan.


    So here''s the question.


    What is Xuanyuan in the same dress as the two emperors?


    When hearing Ye Hong''s question, Xuanyuan was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter: "you don''t always regard me as two holy emperors, do you?"


    He raised his black robe and scoffed: "I admire the two emperors, so it''s not good to learn how to dress and dress up?


    Why, you young people are allowed to play Cosplay? "


    The night Hongdun was so angry that he choked out a mouthful of old blood.


    Did for a long time, before to Xuanyuan''s identity guess, is in the waste of emotion?


    When night Hong is depressed, Xuanyuan is impatient: "you boy, be quiet, don''t interrupt me."


    He reorganized his language and said slowly, "the reason why I brought you here is not only to let you know the existence of the great creator, but also to tell you what use these three holy laws have."


    He pointed to the bone Gong, bone Sheng and Guqin held by the emperor of creation on the mural: "these three pieces are the part of the elixir of the holy law.


    But you should not hear the word "extermination" and think it is something evil.


    In fact, creation and destruction are two sides.


    There is no ordinary creation in the world, only the inheritance of the original ecology or destruction and reconstruction.


    It''s just like the birth of life by the combination of parents in the Terran family, just like the reincarnation of meteorite eggs in the meteorite clan...


    people only think that Xuanyuan''s words contain the wisdom of the world, and all their attention is attracted to the past.


    Xuanyuan stopped for a while and continued: "similarly, the same is true of destruction.


    In some cases, destruction lays the foundation for creation. "


    He pointed to the mural and said, "11000 years ago, the blue star suffered a great prehistoric disaster and was nearly destroyed.


    In that case, the blue star is irreparable.


    So the creator emperor and the creator emperor hit it off and launched a cross star cooperation.


    The two adults used the three elixirs of the holy law bone utensils, namely bone Gong, bone Sheng and bone Qin, to completely erase the old blue star.


    And in the universe, we created two worlds with the other three creation saints, bone Cuan, bone Xiao and bone Gong.


    That is, the old and the new territories now! "

 Chapter 2907

    When they heard this, they felt as if they had come back to 11000 years ago.


    It''s like visiting the scene and witnessing the shocking scene of the world created by two great powers with one hand.


    What a great power it was?


    What is the spirit of heaven and earth?


    At the moment, when people look up at the murals in front of them again, it seems that they have a new experience.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s voice continued to spread into the ears of all.


    "Therefore, although the two emperors are very powerful, the six holy temperament bone tools also play a very important role.


    These six holy rules must not be mastered by people with evil intentions, otherwise it will be a great disaster to both worlds


    This sentence, night Hong has deep experience.


    Before that, under the ancient temple of inflammation, a group of people almost overturned because of the bone Gong.


    Try to think that the other two holy law bone tools are also controlled by Yi Chaohan, who wins and who loses is unknown.


    So Night Hong immediately asked, "where are the bone Sheng and bone Qin now?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Xuanyuan had a show.


    "Do you still pretend?" Night Hong gnashing teeth way: "you clearly have the ability of prophecy, how can you not know?"


    The bamboo stick that predicted Yehong''s trend several times made Yehong not believe Xuanyuan''s lies.


    Xuanyuan sighed: "when I was at the peak, I really had the ability to help you find the remaining two holy rules.


    But as you know, the nine immortal seals of the ancient world thousands of years ago consumed all my strength... "


    " say the point. " Night Hong can''t bear to say.


    "The point is, you have to find these two holy instruments yourself."


    "Are you taking advantage of us Night Hong eyes more and more dangerous.


    At the same time, Chiyu also clenched his fist.


    "It''s all said. Each takes what he needs."


    Xuanyuanhun didn''t care and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I do have certain ability of prophecy.


    However, if this ability is to be realized, it must borrow the power of six complete holy laws


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan looked at Ye Hong and said in a bewitching tone: "if I recover my ability of prophecy, I can help you find grandma with the skill of prophecy."


    Night Hong''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Xuanyuan''s words made him have no choice to refuse.


    And hear this, other people all looked at Ye Hong suspiciously.


    Because Night Hong has been looking for grandma this matter as the top secret in the heart, never mentioned this matter with them.


    Only gentleness seems to understand something and fall into thinking.


    "Hum! Yehong asked for you, but we didn''t


    Chiyu snorted coldly and continued to approach Xuanyuan with his fist.


    She can''t forget that Xuanyuan has buried her thousand years of hatred.


    "Who said that?" Xuanyuan did not seem to be flustered at all. He said slowly: "if I recover my ability of prophecy, I can help your fallen emperor find the truth that his wife suddenly betrayed thousands of years ago."


    Her face was stiff, but her fist could not be squeezed tightly.


    She doesn''t care much about things, but the betrayal that caused the meteorite clan a thousand years ago is exactly what Chiyu is concerned about.


    Then, Xuanyuan looked at the Abyss: "boy, don''t you want to know who is the founder of you forest scorpion?"


    "Er..." Ming Yuan glared, then his face tangled: "this is really hard to refuse..."


    after the abyss, Xuanyuan looked at the star 17: "you don''t want to know who made you?"


    Star seventeen blinked his eyes, sincerely nodded his head: "want to know."


    Xuanyuan continued to turn his head and looked at tenderness.


    But before he opened his mouth, he said with a gentle smile, "I''m very interested in holy instruments anyway."


    The meaning of the words is that she will go to find the holy law bone utensil without the Xuanyuan''s coercion. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    "Master, what about me?" Li man said with a giggle, "I don''t have any wish to be handled by you."


    Xuanyuan light way: "then I ask you, do you want to help Night Hong boy?"


    Li Man''s face was suddenly covered with a blush. He glanced shyly at Yehong, lowered his head, and uttered a voice as fine as a mosquito or a fly


    "Then, in that case, why don''t you go to the oracle?"


    Xuanyuan hands akimbo, a pair of natural appearance.


    Night Hong has no choice but to sigh.


    Invisibly, it seems that the old man has calculated again.


    However, this kind of calculation can not resist, only let Xuanyuan plain proud.


    After biting teeth and swallowing this strangled bend, night Hong gritted his teeth and asked, "then you can''t even know the general whereabouts?"


    "Roughly whereabouts..." Xuanyuan reminded: "you might as well think about that xuanbing Xianjun.Where did he get the bone Gong in his hand


    Yi Chaohan borrowed the power of bone Gong and came to blue star from the ancient world.


    So the cold in the early Qing Dynasty can only be the bone Gong obtained in the ancient world.


    "So you mean that the two sacred instruments are left in the ancient world?" Night Hong frowned and asked.


    "Children can be taught ~"


    "but the ancient world is so big..."


    "I can''t control it."


    Xuanyuan waved his hand to stop Yehong, who still wanted to continue to ask questions. He said with a smile: "my masterpiece, I give you appreciation.


    I also told you the story.


    The rest is up to you.


    Well, I''ll leave first


    With that, he quickly ran away towards the distance.


    Stepping on the ascent platform of the path of creation, I went back to the ground.


    Then the lifting platform returned to the ground again, but there was no Xuanyuan above.


    "What shall we do now, brother ye?"


    In front of the murals, Ming Yuan habitually inquired about Yehong''s ideas.


    "What else can I do? I can only go back to the ancient world and find it slowly.


    However...


    Ye Hong took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the three holy law bone tools on the mural, and passed it on to the public.


    "Although the bone Gong is in the ancient world, the other two may also be in blue star.


    During this time, we can look in blue star first


    People nodded in succession, agreed with the idea of night Hong.


    After that, they also left the ground and returned to the ground.


    After adding more guards to the temple guards, Yehong left Qianshan and returned to egret city.


    After that, the party left from egret city.


    While touring the blue star, I was looking for the whereabouts of the two sacred instruments.


    But night Hong did not follow to leave.


    Others have other people''s methods, Yehong has Yehong''s methods.


    Returning to egret City, Yehong, in his own name, issued orders to the members of various organizations under his control or cooperation, asking them to go all over the world to find the whereabouts of the holy law bone.


    For a short time, night blade, Catering Association, Archaeological Association, ancient physicians Association, seven medical education, night God cult, wolf God tower, commercial alliance, Haishi, temple, Yanwu army, and even the Sith state, the state of Gran, the state of Hedian, the kingdom of Lijian, and the Kingdom of cherry blossoms, sent troops and horses from all major countries and organizations to search for the whereabouts of the holy law bone in the world.


    This is Yehong''s method.


    In the whole blue star, only he can mobilize such huge power at one time!

 Chapter 2908

    However, even if Yehong launched all the strength in his hands, there was still no news of the two holy laws.


    Fortunately, Ye Hong didn''t expect too much, so he didn''t wait.


    At this time, he was studying the feasibility of space watch with the night research team of Yeren on HaiYe island.


    The reference object of the study is the space watch from Yi Chaohan.


    The final conclusion is that some parts of watches can only be made in the ancient world.


    But the public did not give up, but look for alternatives that can be used in the blue star.


    The night beast team has not been idle for half a year and has cultivated many excellent animals.


    However, no matter how good these big animals and small animals are, they are scared to move after seeing two dogs, which makes the night beast team suffer a great blow.


    Yehong, unable to laugh or cry, could only pass on the breeding strategy he had summed up when raising cranes in the ancient world to the night beast team, which helped them recover from their depression.


    The night crew was in the same mood. Originally, they were happy to produce Yejia series robots. After seeing the advanced technology of the ancient world brought back by overnight Hong, they immediately felt that the robots produced before were just a group of rubbish.


    The least affected should be the night shadow team.


    They, who are specially responsible for gathering intelligence, have not been hit.


    Only the secretary who is in charge of leading the night shadow team finds Ye Hong. He is unconvinced and wants to have a good fight with the dark sect of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Although Ye Hong is very satisfied with her small momentum, she can''t bear to tell her how exaggerated the gap between the night shadow team and other people''s dark clan is.


    Can only throw a book about body method to Si Xiao, distract her attention.


    Finally, it is the night front team.


    In the early days of its establishment, yeblan, with only a few people, had the strongest fighting power. During the period of Yehong''s absence, it had grown to the scale of 500.


    Also from the night front team completely renamed night front team.


    However, despite the rapid expansion of the scale, the quality of its members is absolutely guaranteed.


    Because most people are recommended by Leng Feng.


    Since finding his wife long Xiaoyun in the nightmare factory, Lengfeng has nothing else to ask for.


    He took his wife long Xiaoyun to travel around the world to make up for the lost time.


    During this period, the old owner shenlang special team looked for him, and wanted to ask him to go back to serve as the general director of the team.


    The temple asked for him, the Yanwu army looked for him...


    as for the foreign mercenaries, they also wanted to hire him at a high price.


    Leng Feng refused these invitation one by one, and after the tour, he resolutely took his wife back to the sea night Island, back to the night blade.


    Because he knew who helped him in the most difficult time of his life.


    Who helped him find his wife and help him finish his revenge on the nightmare factory.


    It''s Yehong.


    So, in order to repay his gratitude, this man introduced the retired colleagues who had been in the service of shenlang to yeblade.


    These men, though retired, are not very old.


    And because of the fact that he has been to the first special team of burning country, whether it is discipline or conduct, it is quite reliable.


    The most important thing is their comprehensive strength which is different from ordinary people.


    At that time, Yehong was not there, and Jiang Yuyun, who was in charge of the night blade, decided to join the team.


    At first, the first group of people were not used to the environment of nightblade, as if they had come to some underground organization.


    But when these people discovered the various powerful points of night blade, they also began to introduce other comrades in arms to night blade. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    They spread and eventually became what they are today.


    Now, the five hundred are looking at the young man in front of him.


    The teenager who was too young for them.


    If they had, they would have sneered at such an 18-year-old boy.


    It can be seen that after knowing the power of the youth, they are now filled with awe.


    Youth is Yehong, the leader and soul of the whole night blade organization.


    And in addition to this title, he also has impressive achievements in other industries.


    In particular, the identity of the temple counselor was respected by the veterans.


    Standing in front of the night front team is the captain Leng Feng.


    At this time, he and others are full of respect to look at Ye Hong.


    "All members of the night front team listen to the order, salute the boss!"


    The boss is the name of Yehong in the early days of Yeren''s establishment, and has been inherited to this day.


    Night front team is the first time to accept Night Hong review, has never called this address in person before, so salute tone is a bit awkward and strange.


    But in the night Hong did an understatement of the action, their heart suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, night Hong did not do anything too exaggerated action, just hands in the air empty a press.But it is such a simple action, but there is a natural superior bearing outflow, like a born king.


    After an action, the audience stood in silence and solemnity.


    Ye Hong looks at the mental state of the night front team, nods slightly with satisfaction, and then looks to the other side.


    There, there stood some people of different ages and different costumes.


    But no matter who it is, there is a strong breath in his body.


    Among these people, there are Qingmei Zhenren of Shushan Kendo, Sima Zhengming of Bagua sect, Ge Dan, the master of night blade martial arts, Wu Chi, the fifth Xuanying and the fifth Dancheng of Ono''s parents, etc...


    these people are the top fighting power of the Yan state cultivation circle and the top combat power of blue star.


    However, once in the ancient world, it will die in the public.


    So Night Hong today they and the night front team all called, just for one thing - to point them out.


    When returning to the ancient world in the future, Yehong will take these people with them to form the night blade of the ancient world.


    As the first power of Yehong in the future, the strength must not fall.


    Although restricted by the environment, Ye Hong could not let them all enter the realm of immortals, but he could instill relevant theories in advance.


    When these people come to the ancient world, with the support of theoretical knowledge, their strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Yehong spared no effort to impart the cultivation experience to these people.


    With the master level education ability bonus, the effect is remarkable.


    People also feel that they have opened the door to the new world. They marvel at Yehong''s power and absorb the spiritual knowledge that Yehong gave them.


    In particular, Yehong''s original night Wuxian Jue is extremely mysterious, which makes some people get a rapid breakthrough in the realm.


    During this period, after research and discussion, the high level of the temple agreed to disclose to the world the ancient world information obtained from Yehong.


    Because the two worlds are bound to contact in the future, we need to make the people of Bluestar ready in advance.


    On this day, the people of blue star knew what kind of existence the ancient world was.

 Chapter 2909

    Half a year ago, the cracks in Antarctica, the threat of meteorites, and the flying dragon...


    all sorts of magical signs let the blue star people know the existence of a different world.


    But at that time, they were quite vague about the concept of the so-called "different world". They only regarded people in the different world as aliens.


    Therefore, when the temple of Yan Kingdom disclosed the ancient world information in detail, it immediately aroused fierce discussion all over the world.


    For a while, TV news, online forums, newspapers and magazines...


    all the media were reporting this incident, and all netizens were discussing it.


    The ancient world is a hundred times bigger than blue star? ]


    [besides the Terrans, there are other intelligent life races? ]


    [where can the car fly? ]


    just when the matter was widely discussed, Yehong, as the fuse, went back to Anming County alone.


    After the exile incident, he finally had time to go back to his hometown.


    Now, the night food in Anming county has not been opened.


    Because of the exile and Yehong''s series of thrilling experiences in the ancient world, Yexiao and an Xiaoying are still in fear.


    So they decided to take a break for a while and went back to Longchi village to experience rural life.


    Also accompany night bell Lu and an in the day two old people.


    Ye zhinuo, of course, is back to the Phoenix rose Corps.


    She has not played games for more than a month, which has nearly driven her crazy.


    Speaking of Phoenix rose, now it is the first E-sports team in the country.


    In the past six months, the whole team has expanded rapidly from the original five member team, from a few to the scale of E-sports club.


    Its games have also expanded from the orphan League to other games.


    As a small boss, ye zhinuo, though already the eldest sister of the club, is still the captain who likes playing games at the beginning.


    Throw the club to the management and fight with the team members.


    There is quite a similar temperament with Ye Hong, who is worthy of being a brother and sister.


    Night Hong also does not worry about her being pit, after all, the old night home people have never suffered losses.


    Step back ten thousand steps, even if ye zhinuo is really trapped, Ye Hong, who is the elder brother, will help her to beg for it back a hundred times.


    In other words, because of the closure of the shop for more than a month, the old diners are already eager to see through.


    Every day, there are people wandering outside the store, looking forward to the closed door, looking forward to the sudden opening of the store.


    Night Hong stands in the distance a glance, not from heartache these old customers.


    However, they don''t have to wait too long. After a while Yexiao and an Xiaoying calm down, they will return to normal business.


    Ye Hong swears that he would like two people to rest more.


    But he also understood that the parents who had been running the snack bar all their life would never give up this group of old customers.


    It has nothing to do with money. After all, there is night Hong, and they are not short of money.


    What they care about is that these customers are satisfied with the smiling faces after they eat their food.


    Perhaps, this is the most unique feelings of restaurant operators.


    Leaving Yehong, who is a night eater, I walk alone in this familiar and unfamiliar county.


    Since leaving Anming County for egret city the year before last, Yehong has come back several times.


    But because of the busy business, they come and go in a hurry every time and seldom notice the change of Anming county.


    Now half a year has not returned, the surrounding environment changes, has made him almost unable to recognize this county.


    The old streets in my memory have been widened into luxury streets, and the alleys in my memory have been transformed into tall buildings...


    everything in my memory is changing with each passing day. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    As the saying goes, things change, and people change.


    The old neighborhoods of the snack street, like the night food, moved out of there one after another.


    Walking into the snack street, you can''t hear the familiar cry of beef Guo.


    Last year, I heard from an Xiaoying that beef Guo, who had been single for most of her life, was introduced to a widow. I heard that they had a hot fight, so they must have married.


    Since Aunt Zhang of the tailor''s shop changed her store into a mahjong hall, her business has been booming.


    However, Aunt Zhang was not satisfied, so she changed the mahjong hall into the most popular table game hall for young people at present, and launched popular board games such as werewolf killing and script killing.


    It has become the most popular shop in the whole street after the night food.


    The most unchanged is Dong''s barbecue next door to the night food.


    The old manager of the barbecue shop and Xiao Chunlan still quarrel all day. Standing in the street, Xiao Chunlan''s acrimonious scolding can be heard from time to time.


    To this, night Hong is not surprised at all.


    When they were in a big restaurant, Zeng Hongte''s business stopped at the end of their life.Now it seems that it is.


    When the neighborhood of the snack bar began to prosper, the couple still stayed in this one acre land.


    Standing in the street silently, looking at this place growing up from small to large, Yehong''s heart suddenly surges with emotion.


    These feelings, since he returned from the ancient world to blue star, have signs.


    After arriving at egret City, it was further deepened.


    Now when I return to Anming County, I feel that things and people are not the same, and they are completely mature.


    He could not help feeling the surroundings, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Although it is matter that changes, it is human activities that can dominate all changes.


    Man, or life, is the subject of all things in the world.


    Like the two emperors in the legend.


    Even in the face of blue star, still did not give up, and will be reborn.


    Man can conquer nature!


    Night Hong heart thousands of feelings, eventually gathered into these four words.


    "Ding! Step into [war fairyland], immortal and martial perception ability + 1! "


    Hearing the sound coming out of his head, Ye Hong was stunned at first and then relieved with a smile.


    Since the escape of Xianyu, Yehong never stopped fighting and practicing.


    This is not far from the level 60 battle fairyland, but it is just a foot in the door.


    Now, it seems that the feeling that just came into being is to kick Yehong into the gate of war immortals.


    From then on, he finally and Ming Yuan and Li Manping level, no longer need to bear the scorn of two dogs.


    Although, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, the three are not Yehong''s opponents.


    Shaking his head, Yehong closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes of his body after entering the war fairyland.


    The biggest change is that Xianying, who was originally sitting in the elixir''s field, has changed from a sitting state with knees bent to standing up and looking up at the sky.


    , as like as two peas, the face of the same face, the unyielding will is revealed.


    Seems to this vast world, issued a silent challenge.


    War between heaven and earth is the origin of the name of war fairyland!


    This undoubtedly fits in with Yehong''s mood.


    Man will conquer heaven!


    But immersed in the body of the night Hong, but did not notice that there are a line of eyes looking at him.

 Chapter 2910

    Yehong''s change is not only in the body of Xianying.


    On the surface, it is more sharp temperament.


    Haramoto yehiro''s dress and temperament are incompatible with the environment of the old street. Someone has been looking at him secretly.


    Now, after breaking through to the war fairyland, it shows more obvious differences and attracts more attention.


    People on the street couldn''t help guessing.


    Why do such elegant young people appear in such places?


    Night Hong seems to have noticed the eyes around him, shaking his head in his heart, hiding his breath with the art of concealment, at least to make himself look less eye-catching.


    Sure enough, there was a lot less sight around him.


    When Yehong was ready to leave the snack street, there was a scream in his ear.


    "Those of you who have been hit by thousands of dollars are not afraid to be struck by thunder when they come to eat the overlord meal in our Dong''s barbecue shop?"


    It''s Xiao Chunlan''s voice.


    The woman who made a scene at night because Yehong didn''t return the tricycle in time.


    For this mean woman, Ye Hong does not have any good feeling, and has no leisure to interfere with her affairs.


    But the next moment, night Hong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.


    It can be seen from here that Xiao Chunlan scolded the men dressed up by three practitioners.


    At this time, they are smiling at Xiao Chunlan, it seems that Xiao Chunlan is not in the eye.


    "We are practitioners. If we eat some kebabs in your house, we look up to you."


    "What? You don''t want a face? "


    Xiao Chunlan raised his eyebrows directly, put his hands on his hips and swore: "can practitioners eat overlord food?


    Do practitioners not have to abide by the law?


    You''re like this. I''m going to report it to the police! "


    Even Lao Dong ran out of the kitchen and blocked the door to prevent the three practitioners from leaving.


    The faces of the three practitioners were also ugly.


    The words in his mouth, is more impolite up: "it seems that you do not want to open the barbecue shop?"


    "If you have the ability, report it to the police and see who is the last to suffer!"


    Another practitioner pointed to the shop next door and said, "you should know who is the owner of this shop?


    I tell you, our three brothers do things for him!


    If you don''t know anything, you''ll be killed! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the old Dong and Xiao Chunlan''s faces suddenly change greatly.


    Xiao Chunlan stammered and couldn''t speak. Dong''s body blocking the door seemed to shake in an instant.


    The reason is that the shop next door mentioned by the three practitioners!


    "Oh! Get out of here, you


    Three practitioners kicked the old man aside and swaggered out of the barbecue shop.


    However, before they walked out of the door, they were blocked by a teenager.


    The young man had no expression, but his eyes were full of cold.


    This sudden youth, of course, is Yehong.


    Dong''s barbecue shop business he is not interested in, but some people take advantage of the night food and his name Yehong to do evil, Yehong did not see it even if he did not see it. If he saw it with his own eyes, he would not stand idly by.


    Because the shop next door mentioned by the three practitioners is the old shop where night food used to be.


    After moving from snack street to Dongjiekou, he did not abandon the old shop.


    Because there are too many family memories of four in the old shop.


    So the night house only closed the shop, but never transferred it to others.


    But now, unexpectedly some people take advantage of the night food, the night Hong can not bear. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    In particular, he did not know these three people at all. How could they do things for themselves?


    After seeing ye Hong, Dong and Xiao Chunlan first looked at him for a long time, then all of a sudden they all glared at each other.


    The three practitioners showed their impatience.


    "Where are you from? Don''t get in my way. Get out of my way!"


    Ye Hong''s eyes were even colder, and said faintly, "which school or college are you from?


    Or loose repair? "


    Today, the division of the sects of practitioners in Yan state is similar to that in the ancient world.


    Among the practitioners, there are sect practitioners, college practitioners and casual practitioners.


    Sect practitioners come from the Bagua sect, Shushan Kendo and other ancient sects.


    Among them, the practitioners are also the most orthodox practitioners, and their strength is extremely strong.


    However, due to the harsh entry conditions, the number of sect practitioners has always been the least in the world of practice.


    The college practitioners are those who come from the official training of Yan state.


    For half a year, the temple has attached great importance to folk practice.


    After sending people to haiyedao to get scriptures, they set up institutes for practitioners in various parts of the country.Its mode is similar to Xianwu college in Xianyu.


    It not only imparts traditional knowledge, but also offers practitioner courses.


    Such institutes of practice are very popular with young people.


    Therefore, although the practitioners of Xianwu college are not as good as the practitioners of sects in average strength at present, under the support of solid theoretical system, the future is bound to be a new force that can not be ignored in the field of practice.


    It is also because of the powerful power of the Yan state official that the huge resources provided can support the cultivation of College practitioners far beyond the number of sect practitioners.


    This will lead to more and more practitioners in the college.


    The last one is similar to the free cultivation of immortals in the realm of immortals.


    However, there are many immortal houses behind the scattered immortals, but there is nothing behind the sanxiu.


    Most of them are ordinary people who suddenly step into practice.


    There is no guidance and no theoretical support.


    On the way to practice, it''s full of blood.


    As a result, there are often scattered repairs that don''t get to the point and make a lot of jokes. Finally, they can only return to the old line in dismay.


    However, the number of free practice is the largest among the three kinds of practitioners.


    And its quality, is also the best intermingled.


    Some of the unregulated loose repair, often with the help of a little power in hand, do evil.


    However, because of the large number of scattered repairs, there is little effect.


    Now it seems that these three people are very similar to loose repair.


    After learning a little fur martial arts, he thought that he was superior to others, so he came to this barbecue shop to do mischief.


    In the face of Ye Hong''s question, three people''s faces are even more ugly.


    "Where''s the nosy boy who doesn''t want to live?"


    "While you are in a good mood today, you should get out of here.


    Otherwise, when you are impatient, you will be beaten to pieces


    Three people''s threat, did not let Night Hong''s face have the slightest change.


    He just said lightly: "a man of practice should have the virtue of self-cultivation and the mind of cultivating one''s mind.


    Eating overlord''s meal is not what practitioners should do. "


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it! You kid, it''s a face kick, right? How dare you teach me a lesson? "


    "It seems that you don''t want to let you know how powerful you are. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The voice just falls, three people then toward Night Hong waved fist.

 Chapter 2911

    At this time, Dong''s barbecue shop has already attracted the attention of neighbors.


    But looking at the fierce power of the three practitioners, the shop gates around them were closed tightly, showing a posture of absolute non-interference.


    Seeing the scene of the three practitioners show their violence, Xiao Chunlan is also scared to close the glass door.


    "No, no, your money is no more!"


    At this level, Ye Hong and the three practitioners were shut out.


    Paralyzed on the ground, the old Dong is already scared silly, staring at the glass door.


    Can be in the eyes of outsiders extremely dangerous situation, in the eyes of night Hong is ridiculous.


    The three men''s fists seem fierce, but in the eyes of Yehong and tortoise speed is no different.


    The soft three fists also let Yehong see that these three people are not practitioners at all.


    It''s just three gangsters who, in the name of a practitioner, do evil things to eat and drink.


    Even, night Hong still has time to glance at Xiao Chunlan, who closes the glass door tightly.


    A cold smile in my heart.


    It''s easy to change her nature, but she can''t change her selfishness all her life.


    Today, if I were a passer-by, I would have been cold to heart by Xiao Chunlan''s action.


    Fortunately, ye hongben didn''t expect anything about it.


    He just held out his hand lightly.


    Then, with the sound of three slaps almost at the same time, the fists of the three opposite people were frozen in the air.


    They feel the pain from their faces and stare at Yehong.


    At this time night Hong, hands negative, as if never out of hand.


    But that moment revealed a strong breath and high human bearing, but let the opposite three people stand on end.


    Then, the cold air rose from behind.


    "Putong -- Putong -- Putong --"


    almost at the same time, the three men fell to their knees, their heads bowed, and they could not speak.


    How can they not understand the strength of the practitioners when they do things in a false way?


    But of all the practitioners they have seen, none of them is as profound as Yehong.


    It is a kind of absolute strength that makes the three people even have no courage to resist.


    As if Night Hong a finger, can crush them into a ground dust.


    At this moment, they know that they have encountered stubble, and it is not the general hard!


    "Dare, dare to ask, is the elder a warrior of ancient Taoism?"


    Asked one, emboldened.


    Perhaps in his understanding, the ancient warrior is already the most powerful.


    However, he did not know that Yehong''s strength could only be looked up at by ancient Taoists.


    But even so, his two companions were frightened by this sentence and broke into a cold sweat.


    See these people are scared into this pair of advice like, night Hong also immediately did not continue to teach their interest.


    Double eyebrow tiny wrinkle, light way: "roll."


    If the three of them were pardoned by heaven, they would stand up and run away immediately.


    But the man who asked just now ventured to ask again before he left: "can I ask your name?"


    Night Hong head also does not return, light way: "you are not to say to do things for me? Who am I? "


    Three people are first a Leng, and then the pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    "You... No... you, you are night, night..."


    the three stuttered, but they dare not say that name. Strange book website www.qishuw.com


    Then they realized that they were not only confronted with stubble, but also the real Guan Er Ye!


    Where did the three dare to stay, they slipped away without looking back.


    Perhaps in this huge psychological shadow, the three never dare to set foot here.


    And has been hiding in the store to observe the situation of each shop owner, at this time has also looked silly.


    In particular, Dong''s husband and wife have widened their eyes.


    Dong responds quickly, pushing Xiao Chunlan from the door to one side.


    Before Xiao Chunlan''s scolding sounds, he chased out the door.


    "Ah Hong, thank you!" he yelled at the back of Yehong who was about to leave


    Night Hong head also did not return to the ground to wave a hand, then the natural and unrestrained leave.


    The old man suddenly lost his face.


    The boy who used to be next door to him is very different from him now.


    At the thought that he would spend half his life in this barbecue shop all his life, the old Dong felt depressed for no reason.


    At this time, Xiao Chunlan also walked out of the shop, looked at Yehong''s back and curled his mouth and said, "old Dong, you said that the night Hong boy is really true. He is well-developed and never helps us in the neighborhood. What a white eyed wolf..."The voice did not fall, Xiao Chunlan found that the old Dong turned back to the barbecue shop.


    He raised his eyebrows and screamed, "good old Dong, I don''t like what I said, do you?"


    However, Xiao Chunlan found that old Dong began to pack up his luggage. He was flustered and raised his voice several degrees: "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t stand you! I want to divorce you


    In the barbecue shop, there was the biggest voice in Dong''s life.


    Neighborhood, a burst of surprise.


    Yehong does not know that Dong''s husband and wife are making a divorce. At this time, he is about to leave the snack street.


    But as soon as he walked out of the street, a familiar voice came from his ear: "ah Hong?"


    Night Hong turned to see, but it was Aunt Zhang who opened the board game hall.


    "Is it really you?" Aunt Zhang stood in front of her shop, looking surprised. "I just looked at you from a long distance, but I didn''t expect it was you...


    you boy is now developed, and the aunt can''t recognize you...


    after a long time of nagging, Aunt Zhang pointed to her own table tour hall and asked," come in and play two? The aunt doesn''t charge you. "


    "Another day." Night Hong smiles.


    Although Ye Hong looks at calm, but Aunt Zhang feels a kind of extraordinary and refined bearing between this smile.


    With a sigh in her heart, she could only say, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll always come back when I''m free."


    Night Hong slightly nods, turns to leave.


    As for Zhang Da Shen''s careful thinking, Yehong knows it well.


    I have to say, Aunt Zhang has a business mind.


    After recognizing Ye Hong, she must have moved her mind of advertising for her shop.


    But night Hong smile under that wipe indifference, dissuade Aunt Zhang.


    After Yehong left, several young people in the board game hall said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, who is that boy?


    How do you feel afraid of him? "


    "He..." Aunt Zhang looked at night Hong''s back, a face complex way: "he is a legend."


    The store fell into silence.


    On the other side, Yehong left the snack street and came to Zhicai middle school along the river.


    Yehong this time back to Anming County, also plans to meet the old classmates, see how they are.


    He looked at the school gate and walked into it.

 Chapter 2912

    For Zhicai middle school, Yehong has a special feeling.


    Zhicai is not only his alma mater, but also an asset under his name.


    As a school manager, Yehong has been investing in talents for many years.


    With the continuous inflow of money, Zhicai was promoted from a middle and lower reaches of Anming county to the No.1 Middle School in the province.


    Both the architectural environment and the teaching staff are envied by the students of middle schools in Jiangnan province.


    Nowadays, Zhicai has set up branches all over the province.


    The next step is to march into the whole country.


    However, the headquarters of Zhicai middle school in Anming county is the most sacred place in the educational circles.


    If Anming county has changed a lot, Zhicai middle school is absolutely a complete change.


    Walking in the campus, those old buildings that Yehong used to be familiar with are no longer there, replaced by new buildings.


    At this point, the students are still in class. Yehong doesn''t want to disturb them, so he walks around the school alone.


    Because I had informed the senior management of the school before I came, I also told them that I would go shopping alone, so I didn''t arrange any battle to meet and disturb Yehong.


    Only occasionally passing by the teacher curiously looked at Yehong.


    Even more responsible teachers will come to ask Ye Hong''s class information.


    Because Yehong''s appearance is really too young, saying that he is a high school student will not be doubted.


    So these teachers thought Yehong was a student who played truant.


    For these responsible teachers, Yehong not only did not have a bit upset, but patiently explained his identity one by one.


    The teachers who knew Yehong''s identity were also very embarrassed. They apologized and left carefully.


    Finally, after class bell rings, night Hong also returned to once 18 classes.


    However, class 18 at this time is no longer his senior grade 18.


    After two years, these former students are now junior high school students, and are heading for their favorite university.


    Although the college entrance examination is still half a year away, it is obvious that the learning atmosphere is quite dignified.


    After all, too much has happened in the past six months, which has greatly affected the students of this session.


    So they can only race against the clock, not willing to waste a little rest time.


    Even at recess, the whole class is almost in the classroom.


    The last class seemed to be an English class. The English teacher in charge of the class was packing up the teaching materials and preparing to leave the classroom.


    English teacher is also an old acquaintance, it is Zhang Xuewei''s mother miss Zhang, also known as Zhang Xiaoran.


    The English teacher who had smashed the chalk for the night seemed to be younger and more intelligent than before, and his face was no longer so fierce.


    Thinking of the time when he was sleepy listening to Zhang Xiaoran''s class, the corner of night Hong''s mouth couldn''t help but draw a radian.


    Because ye Hong is standing outside the window, Zhang Xiaoran looks up and sees Yehong.


    His eyes were wide, and he was about to cry out.


    If it is not night Hong in time to do a silent gesture, it is estimated that the entire class has been shocked.


    Zhang Xiaoran quickly covered his mouth, but he sat back to his seat on the platform.


    And sitting in a critical position, as if facing the inspection of the school leaders.


    However, from the actual position, Ye Hong is indeed the school leader with ambition, or the top one.


    Although the students in class 18 doubted that Zhang Xiaoran had gone back and forth, they just looked up at her and continued to read and write questions.


    And at this time night Hong, quietly into the back door of the classroom.


    And sit in the last row. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    Although the classroom and desks and chairs have been changed, the position is still empty.


    And this position is where Yehong used to be.


    Even if he did not specifically explain, but from the principal to the head teacher of all people, always to night Hong set aside this position.


    And the other half of the table, like this, has not changed.


    A girl with a ponytail is lying on the table with her eyes closed.


    Eyelashes tremble slightly, covering the dark circles.


    Even if lying down to rest, his mouth is also whispering recitation of knowledge points on the book, even this break time is not let go.


    Looking at the girl''s face tired, night Hong eyes suddenly emerged heartache.


    This silly girl, what time do you fight every night?


    In front of this beautiful girl, is Zhang Xuewei, Yehong''s former table mate.


    He is also the first girl in Yehong''s high school career to have a good feeling.


    In the past, Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya often work part-time at night food.


    Ye Xiao and an Xiaoying both like these two girls very much, and have discussed in front of Ye Hong which one should be their daughter-in-law.However, since entering the third year of senior high school, Zhang Xuewei seldom goes to night food and concentrates on her studies.


    But with night Xiao an Xiaoying their contact, and did not stop, will still often call to care about two people.


    Yehong and yezhinuo are often not around their parents, but Zhang Xuewei is more like their daughter.


    Fortunately, the exiles didn''t target Zhang Xuewei last time, and they were not received by the magmatic organization to HaiYe Island, so Zhang Xuewei did not know Yehong had come back.


    In Yehong''s e-mail box, there is no lack of the girl''s letter greetings.


    But I was too busy to go back.


    Think of Zhang Xuewei has been silent pay, night Hong heart suddenly produce guilt.


    Perhaps the most difficult thing to repay in the world is the girl''s love.


    At this time, Zhang Xuewei, with her eyes closed, stops reciting her knowledge points and spits out two soft but firm words: "Jiangda..."


    hearing these two words, ye Hongtong''s eyes are suddenly shocked.


    Jiangda is the university he was admitted to!


    Night Hong thought suddenly extremely complex, silently sighed, untied his coat, carefully covered Zhang Xuewei, to prevent her from catching cold.


    Zhang Xiaoran on the platform saw Yehong''s expression of concern all the time, and her eyes were moved.


    As a mother, she does not know her daughter''s little love?


    However, she worried more than once, because the gap between her family conditions and Yehong''s status was too far away.


    Although she only knew the tip of Yehong''s iceberg, she also understood that ordinary families could not climb up.


    So she once wanted to get rid of Zhang Xuewei more than once, but she failed again and again in Zhang Xuewei''s firm eyes.


    Now see night Hong to Zhang Xuewei careful care of the appearance, instantly feel that his silly daughter did not wait in vain.


    And night Hong action again light, Zhang Xuewei how can not feel on the body more a dress?


    My eyes open.


    At that moment, a pair of star eyes are staring round, eyes are full of incredible look.


    She looked at Yehong, who was sitting beside her, murmured to herself, "I haven''t dreamt...


    Yehong shook her head with a smile and whispered," No. "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Xuewei''s eyes widened.


    Then, there was a scream that startled the whole class.

 Chapter 2913

    Zhang Xuewei can''t help but scream, completely breaking the silence of the classroom.


    At that moment, everyone turned to the back row.


    After seeing Night Hong, also can''t help but send out bursts of startling voice.


    "Yehong? Didn''t you go to Jiangda? Why are you back? "


    "Yehong? I want to call ye Hong a senior student! "


    "To you, I''ll call Yehong. How can I drop it?"


    In the classroom, a burst of laughter.


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, night Hong can not help but smile.


    Zhang Xiaoran saw that night Hong was surrounded by enthusiastic crowd, and with a dark smile, he left the classroom.


    Since then, one problem after another has been bombed towards yehiro.


    "Yehong Yehong, is it true that the University and the teacher said that they can play games every day easily?"


    "Ye Hong Ye Hong, do you have any learning secrets? Let me know some quickly!"


    "Yehong Yehong, do you know the score line of Jiangda this year? I really want to go to Jiangda just like you. "


    But in a noisy, but there is a loud voice in the crowd: "you all get out of the way, I this apprentice has not asked the master, do you share?"


    In the crowd, a little fat man is looking at the crowd.


    I don''t know if it''s because of body shape that I can''t squeeze into the crowd.


    This little fat man is Zhou Hao.


    A wonderful student who often read comic books in class and like to collect beautiful women''s information.


    Although he always insisted on calling Ye Hong master, Ye Hong never admitted that he had this apprentice.


    However, Zhou Hao''s luck was extremely adverse.


    To a trip to Lijian country, became a famous animation enterprise Angel animation contract painter.


    After a trip to Xizhou, he was able to survive in the dangerous environment during the war between Yehong and florene.


    And the students in the class now dare not treat Zhou Hao as before.


    After all, Zhou Hao''s future achievements are there.


    So although they were not happy with Zhou Hao''s words, they also quietly made way for him.


    When Zhou haolai came to Yehong''s face, his proud face suddenly collapsed and said, "master, you''ve come back to see me.


    During your absence, I''ve lost a lot of weight....


    Yehong knew that once the chatterbox was opened, he would be out of control, so he quickly interrupted: "Zhou Hao, don''t you say you want to ask me for advice?"


    Zhou Hao seemed to think of something serious. He patted his head and said, "master, do you know what''s being discussed online recently?"


    Ye Hong was busy with the night blade during this period, but he didn''t pay much attention to online topics. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the ancient world." Zhou Hao''s face boasted: "master, you don''t even know this matter?"


    Hearing the word "ancient world", the students around also began to fall into the discussion.


    This topic is now popular among the elderly, middle-aged and young people. All walks of life are discussing it.


    Especially at their age, they yearn for the mysterious world and want to see what the world looks like with their own eyes.


    Although in the third year of high school, I still can''t help but care about this topic.


    After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Ye Hong also responded.


    Before the temple released the ancient world information, he was specially consulted.


    Without Yehong nodding, the temple did not dare to tell the world this shocking thing.


    But night Hong will not tell the truth with this group of high school students, just smile and say: "a little heard."


    "What have you heard? Master, don''t lie to me!


    I know your strength. "


    Zhou Hao winked at Yehong.


    Night Hong immediately headache.


    But he forgot that Zhou Hao followed him all the way when he went to Lijian and Xizhou. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    During this period, Ye Hong showed some methods far beyond ordinary people''s eyes.


    So Zhou Hao certainly doesn''t believe Ye Hong''s perfunctory answer.


    Helpless, night Hong can only say: "I do know something about the ancient world, but not much."


    But it was just this that caused a lot of exclamations.


    A worship of the eyes, cast on the body of night Hong.


    Zhou Hao was even more excited and asked, "do you know the way to the ancient world?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    The whole blue star, perhaps only he is qualified to answer this question.


    But can he tell Zhou Hao the answer?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    So he shook his head and said, "how can I know this kind of thing...""Master, you cheat again!" Zhou Hao looked at Yehong''s face with twinkle eyes, and said in one face: "I''m a little expert at observing people''s words and expressions.


    You just that moment of hesitation, can''t escape my week somebody''s eagle eye


    Night Hong heart suddenly have 10000 grass mud road across, extremely regret to take Zhou Hao cavity.


    If I knew this guy was so difficult to deal with, I should kick him out of the classroom at the beginning.


    But it''s not too late.


    Night Hong directly ignored Zhou Hao''s mischievous, began to signal other students to ask questions.


    But Zhou Hao obviously won''t give up easily. He sits on the table directly and stares at Yehong and asks, "master, you must know how to go to the ancient world!


    Can you take me with you when you go? "


    Night Hong heart patience gradually lost, facial expressionless way: "even if I really know, also won''t take you."


    "Why?" Zhou Hao is hard to set channel: "I can help you draw!"


    Nima, can painting help Yehong find grandma?


    Can painting help him find the holy law?


    Can painting die with one stroke?


    If you can do one of them, Yehong will also bring Zhou Hao.


    But what can an ordinary painter do when he goes to the ancient world?


    But Zhou Hao obviously didn''t think so.


    "Master, I''ll tell you a secret.


    I find my paintings have the function of prophecy


    In spite of Yehong''s indifferent eyes, he boasted: "you see, I drew a winning picture for Phoenix rose, and in the end, Phoenix rose really won the championship, right?


    I drew a picture of the tycoon for the bearded Kaufman, and he really became the richest man in the Sith country, didn''t he?


    So if I give your master a picture of invincible in the world, master will be invincible in the world!


    Ha ha ha -- "


    looking at Zhou Hao''s face, Ye Hong''s eyes seem to be looking at a fool, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    Phoenix rose won the championship, relying on the efforts of his night Hong and team members, and Zhou Hao''s paintings have a half dime relationship?


    In the same way, Kaufman was the richest man in the Sith state by his own ability, and had nothing to do with Zhou Hao''s paintings?


    This dead fat man will really put gold on his face!


    Zhang Xuewei on one side, in addition to that uncontrollable scream, did not say a word in the whole process. She just looked at Yehong for a moment, as if there was only Yehong in her eyes.


    Pure and beautiful face, full of inexplicable brilliance.


    At this time, the short break was over.


    Class bell rings, people in class 18 sit back to their original position.


    Yehong also stood up, ready to leave the classroom.


    But at this time, the front door of the classroom came into a person that everyone had never expected.

 Chapter 2914

    That person''s appearance, even let Night Hong all stopped to rise the movement.


    I saw a young man swaggering into the front door.


    Her hair is shiny and her dress is luxurious.


    Like a nouveau riche, suddenly broke into the campus.


    But the most astonishing thing is not the man''s dress, but his familiar face!


    "Qin long?"


    A classmate looked at the teenager with an unbelievable look.


    While sitting in the back row, Yehong''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Qinlong, a distant name.


    As a former 18 classes of class grass, Qin long is incomparable scenery, natural and unrestrained.


    Until he provoked Yehong.


    Out of the covetous Zhang Xuewei, Qin long is naturally unhappy with Zhang Xuewei''s close Night Hong.


    Thus, a series of means are applied to Yehong.


    Naturally, those means were all resolved by night Hongyi.


    Moreover, the vicious Qin long aroused the dissatisfaction of Fu huaiyong, who was driven out of Anming County by Fu huaiyong and disappeared from Yehong''s vision.


    It has been more than two years since I saw Qin long last time.


    Two years later, Qin long has already taken off the students'' green and astringent.


    Whether it is temperament or dress up, they are like a rich man with rich fortune.


    What did Qin long do when he came back?


    Didn''t he know he was blacklisted by Zhi?


    "Qin, Qin long, no, Mr. Qin. It''s a classroom. You can''t go in!"


    From behind the body of Qin long came a voice that was out of breath.


    On a closer look, an old man with a Mediterranean haircut chased into the classroom.


    This person is Yang daoshen, the head teacher of class 18.


    Long time no see, Yang daoshen has more wrinkles on his face.


    Yehong has heard that Yang daoshen seems to be retiring after this term.


    It seems that this class should have been Yang daoshen''s mathematics class.


    But suddenly a Qin dragon appeared.


    Seeing that Qin long didn''t listen to his advice, Yang daoshen insisted on going to the classroom. He was in a hurry and reached for Qin long.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qin long shook his hand directly, and Yang daoshen was reeled by his great strength.


    Yang daoshen was old, and his body suddenly fell back and hit the classroom wall.


    "Miss Yang!"


    The students in class 18 exclaimed, and several people in the front row rushed to check on Yang daoshen.


    The other students glared at Qin long: "Qin long, why do you bully Mr. Yang?"


    "Hum!" Qin Long''s face snorted, "who told him to treat me like that at the beginning, I deserve it!"


    Then Qin long ignored Yang daoshen and went straight to the platform.


    "Today, Qin long came back to tell you something.


    Now I am not the one I was two years ago.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m already developed now


    Then he showed the watch on his wrist and the necklace on his neck.


    Seeing these things, the students on the scene were weak in momentum and subconsciousness.


    Qin long was even more proud and raised his head and said, "do you know you are afraid now? It''s late!


    I tell you, with the money I have now, I can buy Zhicai.


    At that time, I will be the director of Zhicai school!


    And you guys who once gave me white eyes, all of you want to get rid of your ambition!


    To remind you of one thing, the college entrance examination is only half a year away.


    If I''m fired, do you still have a place to go? Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at Qin long who was laughing wildly on the stage, the students in class 18 were pale.


    Some students can''t help but fear, pleading: "Qin long, we are also classmates, can''t we do so absolutely?"


    What''s more, he yelled: "Qin long, it wasn''t us who drove you away at the beginning. It was..."


    the student suddenly took a look at the back of the classroom.


    Qin long, who was immersed in his own world, did not notice his eyes and sneered: "of course I know that it was Yehong who was against me at the beginning.


    But none of you came forward to speak for me!


    So I''ll take revenge with you


    All of a sudden, the students looked desperate.


    The more so, the more proud Qin long is.


    He looked at the back of the classroom and called out, "where''s Zhang Xuewei''s goods?


    Come and beg me!


    When I''m in a good mood, maybe... ER! "Qin long said half, but like a chicken choked by the throat, issued a strange cry.


    Pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, amazingly looks at the classroom back row, Zhang Xuewei side that figure.


    And what he saw, of course, was the expressionless Yehong.


    Just now, because all the students stood up and there was no one in Qin Longmu, he didn''t notice Yehong at the back of the classroom.


    At the moment to see night Hong, cold not Ding was scared a big jump.


    "You, you''re missing, aren''t you?"


    Qin long looks at Ye Hong and stammers.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to him, but stood up and walked to Yang daoshen.


    Yang daoshen was examined with medical skills.


    Yang daoshen see night Hong, also a face surprised.


    Like Zhang Xuewei, he did not know the news of Yehong''s return.


    And night Hong this notice Zhi Cai high-level, also did not have him.


    So for the sudden appearance of night Hong, Yang daoshen is naturally surprised and pleased.


    But night Hong inspection, found that Yang daoshen just suffered a little skin abrasions, did not hurt the muscles and bones.


    But even so, his eyes were still cold.


    Yang daoshen is an extremely important person for Ye Hong''s high school career.


    At the beginning, even if ye Hong was the crane tail of the whole class, Yang daoshen still did not give up on him, but tried his best to help Yehong.


    Even Zhang Xuewei, who has a good academic record, is even transferred to Yehong''s desk, intending to ask Zhang Xuewei to help Yehong.


    After that, all kinds of help to Yehong are countless.


    Such a highly respected teacher was brutally treated by Qin long, which made Ye Hong''s heart suddenly produce a nameless fire.


    He stood up, cold eyes looking at Qin long, light way: "choose a way to die."


    At this time night Hong, showed and just now completely different temperament.


    If you say Yehong was an easygoing schoolmaster, he has suddenly become a frightening God of killing!


    A light words, as if the temperature around the sharp drop, many people subconsciously hit a shiver.


    Qin long, who was suddenly shrouded in the murderous spirit of Yehong, was also a shiver.


    Eyes panic, as if to recall the time when night Hong stepped on the ground friction!


    But in a flash, Qin long seemed to think of something.


    No longer afraid, he lifted his chest and said to Yehong, "Yehong, I''m not the Qin dragon two years ago!"


    His face suddenly showed a smile: "and you, it seems that you are not two years ago, are you?"


    Ye Hong didn''t speak, but Qin long had already said in a loud voice around him: "everybody, you don''t know?


    Yehong''s restaurant is bankrupt!


    Ye Hong''s parents have gone back to the countryside to hide their debts!


    And Yehong has been missing for half a year, and he is also hiding from his creditors! "


    This word a, the students immediately surprised to see to night Hong.

 Chapter 2915

    Night food is very famous in Anming county.


    Because of this, although the class did not know the reasons for the rise of night food, everyone knew that Yehong''s family had developed by virtue of this.


    But now Qin long said that, everyone is incredible.


    Especially when they think of the fact that night food has been closed for a long time recently, they can''t help but move.


    Is what Qin long said true?


    Night food really broke?


    "So..." a boy in the corner suddenly faint voice: "Night Hong was expelled by Jiang University, will come back?"


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes turned to the boy again.


    Chen Wentao, former monitor of class 18.


    In the past, Chen Wentao made a false accusation because he was jealous of Ye Hong''s achievements.


    Of course, the incident was also resolved by Yehong, and Chen Wentao also came to a bad end.


    After that incident, Chen Wentao''s position in Yang daoshen''s eyes has plummeted.


    Although he was not expelled from his ambition like Qin long, he did not have the face to continue to sit on the monitor''s position, and was replaced by Zhang Xuewei, who came from behind.


    Just now all the people around Yehong, only he sat alone in the corner of the classroom, as if separated from everyone else.


    But now suddenly this sentence, it is implied a deep meaning.


    "Chen Wentao, is that true?"


    Asked a student in dismay.


    "What else would Yehong do when he was idle Chen Wentao did not lift his head.


    The eyes have not left the book on the table, as if the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    "Chen Wentao, you fart!" A voice retorted, is a face angry Zhou Hao, "my master so excellent, how can be fired?"


    "Zhou Hao, pay attention to your words." Chen Wentao looked at Zhou Hao with indifference in his eyes. "Then I ask you, why has the night food business been closed so long?"


    "Hum! There must be a reason for that! "


    "Doggerel."


    "Chen Wentao, my grandmother Cao Li!"


    Zhou Hao and Chen Wentao are on the bar over there, but there is a person speaking for Yehong.


    Zhang Xuewei, the current monitor, stood up and said, "my classmates, do you believe Qin Long''s words?"


    Suddenly there was a flash of enlightenment in everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, Qin long had a criminal record.


    How can you believe such people''s words?


    "Oh Qin long heard this, but he looked at Zhang Xuewei with a sneer: "who doesn''t know you like Yehong?


    What is the credibility of what you say? "


    This let Zhang Xuewei be caught off guard and made a big red face directly.


    Many people feel that Zhang Xuewei is interested in Yehong, but no one has ever exposed this matter in person.


    Being said by Qin long, Zhang Xuewei is shyly speechless. She peeks at Yehong secretly with the corner of her eye. She seems to be observing Yehong''s reaction to this sentence.


    At this time night Hong, but a strange heart.


    The reason why Qin long is so arrogant is because of the night food.


    Because of the threat of exiles, the night family was received to HaiYe island for more than a month.


    Now Yexiao and an Xiaoying are going back to their hometown for vacation.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for night food to open the door.


    But for this reason, it was regarded as bankruptcy?


    Yehong believes Yexiao and an Xiaoying will laugh and cry when they hear this idea.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a burst of boring.


    After seeing the big waves and big waves, when he looks back on people like Qin long and Chen Wentao, he feels quite naive.


    It''s like bullying them if you care about them.


    But night Hong naturally will not be magnanimous to let them go like this. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    Otherwise, from time to time there are such clowns, even if there is no lethality to Yehong, they can also be disgusted to night Hong.


    So ye Hong made a decision in his heart.


    He glanced at Qin Long''s dress and asked without expression, "which thigh are you on?"


    "Ha ha ha, I started to inquire about the power behind me?" Qin Long''s face was arrogant and said: "say it to scare you to death!


    My boss is asriche, the Sith oil tycoon


    As soon as the words came out, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Is that the tycoon who appeared in the textbook?"


    "My God, can his wealth rank in the top 100 in the world?"


    People did not expect that Qin long had such a thick leg, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Hum! Today, I''m going to give you a good lesson


    Qin long raised his head even higher: "our boss, Mr. asliche, will join the business alliance next month!You haven''t heard of shangmeng, have you?


    A bunch of dirt


    Qin long is there to give people the science popularization business alliance''s formidable, night Hong this side actually looked at the mobile phone to sink into the ponder.


    On the other side, Qin long, who found Yehong''s expression, immediately said with a smile: "Yehong, now you know you are afraid?


    Give me three kowtows to apologize, maybe I can forgive you


    But Yehong looked at the mobile phone, but not because of fear, but in thinking about who should deal with Asiatic.


    Because Asiatic is a Sith, the quickest way to do this is to inform Kaufman.


    As king and the first rich merchant, Kaufman had 10000 ways to deal with asriche.


    Another way is to inform Cai Jiannan.


    As early as half a year ago, Cai Jiannan had been pushed to the top position of the business alliance by Yehong.


    Isn''t asliche trying to apply to join the trade union?


    Let Cai Jiannan refuse directly.


    Thinking about it, Yehong decided to go both ways, two people are informed.


    Since Qin long thought he had a thigh, he cut off the thigh.


    At the time of Qin Long''s arrogance, Yehong has sent two messages in succession.


    It wasn''t long before I received a reply.


    [good brother, I''ve asked asritchie to pack up and get out of Sith. ]


    this one is from Kaufman.


    [it''s done. He won''t be in the Business League for the rest of his life.


    By the way, when will you come to Cai''s house? Xian''er has been talking about you several times. ]


    this one is from Cai Jiannan.


    On the other hand, as far away as the Sith Kingdom, asriche is not a fool.


    At the same time, he was targeted by Kaufman and Cai Jiannan, which made him understand that he must be in trouble with some big man.


    After all the energy to inquire, this just understood that the root section appeared in the burning country!


    He immediately called Qin long and scolded him!


    Here, Qin long, who received the phone call from asriche, was also dumbfounded.


    At the same time, he was scolded, but at the same time, he was full of confusion. It was not clear why asricci called him names.


    Until asliche mentioned Night Hong on the other end of the phone, Qin long was shocked.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, full of unprecedented fear!


    "What have you done to our boss?"


    Qin long asked in a trembling voice.


    Night Hong just a light smile: "Qin long, Congratulations, from today on is poor light egg."


    Qin Long''s pupil shrinks, his knees are soft, and his subconscious will collapse.


    However, Yehong''s method is not over.

 Chapter 2916

    The students in the classroom did not know what Yehong had done, but after seeing Qin Long''s frightened performance, they suddenly realized what they had done and looked at Yehong in horror.


    Before long, a group of security guards rushed into the classroom.


    They like a wolf like tiger, immediately rushed up, will Qin long control.


    And while subduing Qin long, he nodded and bowed to Yehong: "school director, I''m really sorry, I was accidentally run in by this guy."


    "This dog was mixed up in a foreign school investigation team. We didn''t pay attention to it for a while, so we let him in."


    "It''s our dereliction of duty. Please punish us!"


    These security guards left one manager after another, which shocked the students in the class.


    Since then, the principal, vice principal, directors... Almost all the school leaders came to the classroom door of class 18 in senior three.


    For the first time, class students find their classes so popular with school leaders.


    However, when these school leaders appeared, they also bowed to Yehong and called themselves school directors.


    Although it has long been rumored that Yehong is the director of Zhicai school, it is so shocking that few people believe it.


    But now, seeing the attitude of these security guards and school leaders, how dare the class still believe it?


    For a moment, looking at night Hong''s eyes more shocking.


    The movement of class 18 also attracted the attention of the nearby classes.


    When Qin long was taken out by the security guards, there were students constantly looking down.


    And that''s not over.


    After escorting Qin long to the school gate, the security guards pushed him out directly.


    Just when Qin long just breathed a sigh of relief, his hands were immediately controlled by another group of people.


    He turned his head in astonishment, but in his eyes was a solemn uniform and a pair of bright shackles.


    "Qin long, we are arresting you on charges of disrupting public order and security.


    If you have anything to say, please come back to the Bureau and speak slowly. "


    In a face of panic, Qin long was taken to the safety car.


    These security personnel, of course, were also called by Yehong.


    Nowadays, song Qianqian and song Lingling, the twin sisters of the Song family, are two rising stars in the Anjian community of Jiangnan province.


    The elder sister song Qianqian needless to say, is already the Bailu city governor at a young age.


    Her sister song Lingling is not backward at all. She is now in an important position in Anming county.


    Night Hong is just a message. Song Lingling arranges people to come and take Qin long.


    After that, Qin long would reflect on what he had done in prison, and he would never have a chance to jump out and do anything.


    Of course, there is a certain condition that song Lingling has agreed to.


    For example, I''ll invite her to dinner alone.


    The reason why she emphasizes the word "alone" is that every time Yehong invited her to dinner, she would call on her sister song Qianqian, so that song Lingling had a lot of complaints.


    On the other side, class 18, who witnessed the whole process, suddenly realized it.


    Even though Qin long has the background of Asiatic, he is still rubbed on the ground by night Hong.


    Such a night Hong, can be a family bankruptcy? Can you be expelled from Jiang University?


    After the tide has faded, it is clear who is the dragon and who is the turtle.


    Just when someone wanted to question Chen Wentao, they found that Chen Wentao had disappeared in the class.


    A few days later, news came that Chen Wentao had transferred to other places.


    All in all, the matter is over.


    Yehong also left Zhicai and went to the next destination.


    In addition to his family and old classmates, there are two diehards in Anming county. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    However, Wei Dacheng and Wang Tuo should also be rushing for the college entrance examination, so Yehong doesn''t want to disturb them.


    He walked away from the county town and followed the street to Fu huaiyong''s home in the eastern suburb.


    Although Fu huaiyong is no longer in the Yanwu army, the influence of imperial spear is still there.


    When ye Hong arrived in Kyoto, Fu huaiyong received relevant news.


    So for the night Hong''s sudden visit, it can be regarded as having psychological preparation.


    However, when he really saw Yehong, he still couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    "The days there are not easy to live


    Fu huaiyong is also a rare person who knows that Yehong has been to the ancient world. In his mouth, "there" refers to the ancient world.


    Night Hong shook his head, did not speak.


    Life in the ancient world was more than difficult. It was just a matter of killing the opportunity step by step.


    If it was not for his hard life, he would not have come back.


    However, he would not say these words clearly, otherwise it would only increase Fu huaiyong''s and Aunt Li''s worries.


    Yehong doesn''t want them to worry about themselves for the two old people who treat him as their own grandchildren.However, Aunt Li didn''t know Yehong had been to the ancient world. She still thought Yehong had only been studying abroad for half a year.


    Hearing Fu huaiyong''s words, he gave him a hard look: "what you said is that we are afraid of suffering in the small night?"


    Fu huaiyong stares at Aunt Li: "you know a fart!"


    Aunt Li naturally refused to be outdone and glared back.


    After that, they had a quarrel.


    Looking at the exuberant energy of the old couple, Yehong also smiles.


    After refusing Aunt Li''s invitation to stay for dinner, Yehong left the Fu family and went to the Cai family villa in the northern suburbs.


    A door, there will be a small figure flying into the night Hong''s arms.


    "Ye Hong, you''ve come to see xian''er!"


    Looking at the arms of this had been their own hands from the hands of the small girl, feel her charming, night Hong fondly touched her head.


    For a long time no see, xian''er has grown a big part from the original little spot.


    However, the lovable and lovable temperament has not diminished at all.


    "Don''t pester your brother Yehong. Go and ask grandpa to have dinner."


    Wearing a Kitchen Apron, Cai Jiannan pokes his head out of the kitchen and laughs at xian''er.


    Since the nightmare factory was eliminated, Cai Jiannan has avenged his wife.


    Without hatred in his heart, he has more time to accompany his family.


    Now, although he is the chief of the commercial League, he has a large group of people who help him deal with the business of the trade union, and they are more free than before.


    Today, I heard that Yehong is going to visit Ye Hong, and he seldom cooks for him.


    Before long, Cai Xianer brought Cai Heng, who had not been seen for a long time.


    The old man is still in good health. He takes out the good wine he has collected for a long time to greet Yehong.


    That night, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves, and the laughter lasted until the middle of the night.


    Until dawn, Yehong left.


    After meeting some people in Anming County, he returned to egret city all the way from Anming county.


    Those people in Kyoto and Anming have met, and the rest is egret.


    The first stop of Yehong''s return to egret city is Jiangda.


    However, what he wanted to see most was not the cattle in the dormitory, nor the old classmates in the archaeological class, but a girl.

 Chapter 2917

    "Manager, do you know how good you are?"


    "Your excellence, is the kind of perfect to the extreme excellent, is the kind of charismatic excellence."


    "So you never lack girls around you."


    "It''s because you are so excellent that a person with low self-esteem dare not express his true feelings to you all the time."


    "But... The man found that you are not a perfect Saint either."


    "You''re a jerk, you''re jealous, you''re sneaking behind people...


    " so... That man changed his mind! "


    "I''ll go into your heart and see how bad you are!"


    "Will you give me this chance?"


    Night Hong''s mind, the emergence of the original scene under the stars.


    The girl plucked up the courage to spit out the voice of her heart, as if still ringing in her ears.


    The beautiful face with a smile like a flower is like a bowl of sweet soup moistening Hong Xin Fu overnight.


    Night Hong thought of the original, while lifting his feet into the river.


    The first higher education institution in Jiangnan province has not changed much.


    The only change is that there are more tourists than before.


    Most of the tourists come to Guanxin lake and Guanxin Pavilion.


    Because the main location of the highly praised movie "the night is not cool" is there.


    Since "night Wei is not cool" after the fire, along with Jiangda has also been a fire.


    And the heroine yuan Xiayi, who is also the most popular little Huadan in Yan state''s performing arts circle, has won many awards.


    But the mysterious hero night cloud, but mysteriously disappeared in the public line of sight.


    It is not that no one is curious to look for the hero''s information, but there seems to be a force majeure, the relevant information is completely shielded.


    So far no one knows what the hero of the movie with Yuan Xiayi is.


    And the reason for this, of course, is the meaning of Yehong.


    It was a pure accident that ye Yun took part in the film shooting.


    Finally, the film was so popular that it was an accident in the accident.


    Yehong doesn''t want to affect real life because of the movie, so he doesn''t intend to make himself famous.


    So he used the power of the temple and the night blade to temporarily block the information involved in the name of night cloud.


    As for the possibility of unlocking in the future, it depends on Yehong''s mood.


    Walking in the campus of Jiang University, Yehong seems to be integrated into the tourists.


    He still remembers that when he took out his student ID card at the school gate, the security elder brother looked shocked.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, Jiangda now uses face recognition technology to verify identity.


    The student card used by Yehong was abandoned as early as half a year ago.


    But Yehong, who just came back from the ancient world, didn''t know about it.


    Therefore, the only person who still uses the old student ID card is Yehong.


    Similarly, Ye Hong didn''t inform anyone when he came back this time.


    Although he will certainly not be expelled from Jiang University, he has no idea of returning to the campus at present.


    He came here today mainly for one person.


    Along with the information to come, night Hong came to a girl dormitory building in front of.


    However, as soon as they arrived downstairs, they were staring at the old lady who was on guard.


    Night Hong suddenly micro a frown.


    Because before he came, he only needed the location and forgot to contact information.


    In the night when Hong thought, suddenly came a cry: "store manager?"


    Night Hong turned around, facing a face full of surprise.


    Tall body, a elegant white skirt. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com


    When the breeze blows, the front two wisps of hair sway with the wind.


    The girl in front of her eyes is as pure and elegant as that in those years, like a white lotus.


    "Manager, when did you come back?"


    The girl held a stack of books in her arms and trotted all the way to Yehong.


    With an excited look, he looked up at Yehong.


    The two drops of crystal sweat on the tip of the nose add a touch of delicacy instead of reducing the amorous feelings.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Yehong also smiles and says, "sister, long time no see."


    There are not many acquaintances who can let Yehong call Xuejie.


    Yue Shiyin and Zhou Qianqian from Jiangda University, Huang Yue and Jianling from Zhaoxing academy, but there is another person who is not in the above list.


    That''s the girl in front of her, Li Muya.


    It''s also the person Yehong is going to look for today.


    This young girl who was rescued by Yehong in the dark lane, who has been working part-time in night food like Zhang Xuewei, is an independent and strong girl with a hint of inferiority...


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and she has become more and more graceful and graceful.Before that, Yehong thought that Li Muya was also in Zhicai. When he returned to Zhicai, he wanted to visit her by the way.


    But he forgot that Li Muya was older than him and Zhang Xuewei in high school.


    Today, Zhang Xuewei is still preparing for the college entrance examination, but Li Muya has been admitted to Jiangda this year.


    So after knowing this, Yehong came to Jiangda to look for Li Muya.


    What a coincidence, I met her downstairs in the dormitory where Li Muya was.


    Looking at Li Muya holding a pile of books, she should have just returned from the classroom or library.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s address, Li Muya chuckled: "store manager, now I should call you schoolmaster, not you call me sister."


    Night Hongyi Leng, dumbfounded.


    Indeed, in high school, Ye Hong had to call Li Muya her elder sister.


    But later Night Hong jumped two levels and was admitted to Jiangda in advance.


    This is also the second time of the year.


    In terms of seniority, Li Muya should really call him a senior.


    "It''s a mess. Let''s call each by his own name." Night Hong can''t cry or laugh.


    "I took advantage of it." Li Muya smiles playfully.


    But also because of this, the distance between the two people is a lot closer.


    After a few casual greetings, Yehong suggested, "let''s go and sit for a while."


    Li Muya''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if quite moved.


    However, at the next moment, his face was tangled: "but...


    Night Hong was stunned.


    In the past, Li Muya was poor and seldom willing to spend money for herself.


    However, after a part-time job at night food, Yehong and his family saw that, intentionally or unintentionally, they raised Li Muya''s salary.


    In addition, Li Muya''s elder brother Li Dafa is also getting a high salary under Yehong''s hand, so Li Muya is not short of money.


    So, what other difficulties are there in her entanglement at the moment?


    "Some of my roommates asked me to meet here." Li Muya finally said the reason for the tangle, but soon shook her head and said, "forget it. I''ll inform them back."


    When Li Muya is ready to leave with Yehong, five young girls are coming out of the dormitory building.


    "Xiaoya ~"


    from a long distance, she waved to Li Muya kindly.


    "Speak of the devil and the devil will come."


    At the same time, Li Muya responds with a wry smile of apology to Yehong.

 Chapter 2918

    "Xiaoya, who is this handsome young man?"


    "Well, you little ya! Such a handsome boy never introduced us to each other! "


    "Hello, Hello, he can''t be your boyfriend, is he?"


    Five of Li Muya''s roommates came near, but they first looked at the night Hong, and then surrounded Li Muya with banter.


    Li Muya was made to blush. She stammered, but the more she said, the more chaotic she was.


    Ye Hong smiles slightly and helps Li Muya to get rid of the encirclement and says, "Hello, my name is Yeyun. I''m a student of Jiang Da Er."


    "Is it a senior student?"


    Five girls are even more incredible.


    Perhaps it is to see Yehong''s easygoing attitude, they directly and boldly surrounded by Yehong, one after another of the problems suddenly hit Yehong.


    "Yeyun, which department are you from


    "Department of archaeology."


    Hearing this answer, the five girls'' eyes widened.


    "Schoolmaster, are you kidding


    "Yes, we are also from the Department of archaeology. How come we have never heard of such a handsome senior in our department?"


    When ye Hong heard that they were also students in the Department of archaeology, he was also slightly shocked, and then looked at Li Muya.


    Li Muya''s face turned red, and she was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know which major to choose at the beginning, so I picked them at random..."


    although she said so, her eyes still showed her mind.


    I can only sigh in my heart.


    Because Zhang Xuewei also said that when she was admitted to Jiangda, she would like to take the paleontology major with Yehong.


    At this time, one of the five girls suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute, have you found that the schoolmaster and a star look alike!"


    Several people carefully looked at night Hong''s appearance, incredible voice way: "I remember, is" night Wei not cool "in the actor of Chu Ze night cloud


    "The elder is also called Ye Yun!"


    "Schoolmaster, did you change the name because you look more like others?"


    This next turn night Hong headache.


    Ye Wei Bu Liang, as a youth love movie, is especially popular among young people.


    So it''s normal for these girls to be deeply impressed by the hero.


    Although Ye Hong has slightly modified the image in the film, it still has 90% similarity with the real face.


    It is inevitable to be suspected as a person.


    When ye Hong is thinking about how to explain it, it is Li Muya who helps Yehong out.


    "Didn''t you guys ask me to talk here? What''s the matter? "


    This move worked, and soon distracted several women''s attention.


    "Xiao Ya, we called you here to let you go shopping with us."


    "This is the final exam, where there is still time to go shopping..." Li Muya couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s the way to relax."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoya, you don''t have to soak in the library all day. You''re going to get moldy


    "By the way, schoolmaster, you can come with us!


    There is a handsome boy to help us carry things, that feeling... Hee hee hee. "


    Night Hong is indifferent.


    And he thought that what several people said was quite reasonable.


    Li Muya is always in the library alone, and sooner or later she will get sick.


    It''s good for her to go out and relax more. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    Just then a group of people came to the end of the road.


    On a closer look, it was six boys.


    Walking in the front of a boy, the appearance of handsome, in the dressing also more than a few boys behind a section.


    The boy waved to Li Muya all the way.


    "Tut, Liu Yupeng is here again."


    Li Muya''s roommates frowned one after another.


    Still have roommate to night Hong good intention reminds a way: "schoolmaster, you must be careful, this guy is your strong enemy, the family has the background very much!"


    Night Hong originally a face calm, at this time is suddenly a Leng.


    Does "powerful enemy" mean...


    he suddenly looked at Li Muya. Li Muya suddenly became anxious and quickly explained: "an ordinary student, I refused several times, but..."


    Yehong nodded his head, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Li Muya repeatedly refused to stick it up, which is a piece of cowhide moss that can''t be thrown off!


    Li Muya is kind-hearted and just refuses verbally.


    If her brother Li Dafa knew about this, he would lose several layers of skin.


    And since Yehong happened to meet this matter, let''s remove this piece of cowhide moss for Li Muya!Liu Yupeng led people to Li Muya and said with a smile, "Muya, let me wait until you are not in the library.


    Come on, I''ll invite you to a funny place


    Hearing this, Li Muya''s roommates stopped between Li Muya and Liu Yupeng and looked at him warily: "Liu Yupeng, Xiao Ya wants to go shopping with us. If you don''t have time to pay attention to you, go away quickly!"


    Night Hong beside watching a group of old hens will Li Muya in the back of the roommates, secretly smile.


    Li Muya is a good group of roommates, which reminds him of 503''s righteous cattle.


    Liu Yupeng a face displeased way: "go shopping have what fun."


    He said mysteriously on his face: "where I take you, that''s the real place for college students to go!"


    But let him say what, Li Muya''s roommates just shouldn''t.


    Liu Yupeng also anxious, deliberately with disdainful language airway: "you several, should not dare to go?"


    "Who, who said it!"


    Li Muya''s roommates are still freshmen. Their minds are a little simple, and they really eat this set of provocations.


    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom!"


    Li Muya looks at Yehong in embarrassment.


    Night Hong mouth slightly a hook way: "no harm, I also want to see what is [college students should really go to the place]."


    Liu Yupeng noticed the night Hong after the crowd. With a pair of eyebrows, he said, "who are you?


    I have Muya and her roommate. What''s the matter with you


    Li Muya pointed to night Hong and said, "if he doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Liu Yupeng was in a hurry and yelled, "don''t do it!


    I''ll just let the boy go! "


    He glared at Yehong fiercely: "hum! Anyway, it''s just that one more person is eating and drinking. "


    In the face of Liu Yupeng''s ferocious eyes, ye Hongyi''s face is light and cloudless, and he is ignored.


    This makes Liu Yupeng even more unhappy. He stares at Yehong with cruel eyes all the way.


    After leaving Jiangda, they came to a bar in huangming district.


    Ye Hong knew that Liu Yupeng''s "where college students should really go" is a bar!


    It''s just that...


    looking at the bar sign hanging at the door, Yehong''s face is full of oddity and playfulness.

 Chapter 2919

    It was the first time that Li Muya''s roommates came to the bar.


    In the outside also one by one as if nothing had happened, came into the face of the colorful environment, but suddenly became stiff all over.


    "Welcome


    When several big men in black roared out this sentence, the girls were even more scared.


    Pale complexion, several want to turn to leave.


    Liu Yupeng cast a contemptuous glance at several people. He took out some banknotes from his pocket and handed them to one of the men in black.


    "Thank you for your reward


    The big man in black roared again and scared several girls.


    "Old position, do you understand?"


    Liu Yupeng a face arrogant way.


    "I understand." A big man in black stepped out and said, "please follow me. This will take you to the elegant seat on the second floor."


    After leaving the noisy first floor, the girls'' faces recovered.


    When the big man in black entered the box, a group of people sat down on the sofa with relief.


    Before the face of Liu Yupeng showed strong, but now has disappeared.


    After all, scenes like today have really brought them great impact.


    Seeing the girls frightened, Liu Yupeng''s face was full of pride.


    Several male roommates brought by Liu Yupeng flattered Liu Yupeng, which made Liu Yupeng''s mouth cocked higher.


    But when Liu Yupeng saw Night Hong and Li Muya''s reaction, a face suddenly gloomy down.


    Because compared with the panic of other girls, Ye Hong and Li Muya are all calm.


    At this time is sitting on the side of the sofa, chatting as if nothing happened.


    What Liu Yupeng doesn''t know is that this kind of scene is nothing for Ye Hong and Li Muya.


    Yehong needless to say, Li Muya, who has been a part-time night eater for a long time, has never seen a battle. How could she be frightened by a small bar?


    Looking at the two people close to each other, Liu Yupeng''s eyes are full of jealousy!


    Between gnashing one''s teeth, one''s heart has made up one''s mind.


    He called the barman and ordered a series of expensive drinks and desserts on the menu.


    Looking at the high price on the menu, Li Muya''s roommates were all speechless.


    Looking at Liu Yupeng''s eyes, a subtle change has taken place.


    Liu Yupeng looked at Li Muya and asked with a smile, "Muya, do you want something.


    I''ll pay the bill today. You can order anything in the shop.


    As long as I don''t want this bar, I can afford anything else. "


    Liu Yupeng''s voice has just fallen, the boys beside him are very cooperative to laugh.


    But what he thought was humorous didn''t make Li Muya''s face fluctuate.


    Li Muya light way: "you order, I am not hungry."


    Perfunctorily back to a sentence, and then turned to chat with night Hong, two people seem to have endless words to talk about.


    Liu Yupeng clenched his fist in an instant, and his face smelled even worse than the dungpit.


    He tried his best, but failed to let Li Muya''s attention shift to himself, which immediately made Liu Yupeng more and more angry.


    He has understood thoroughly that Li Muya''s eyes will not move to the second person if he doesn''t drive Yehong away today.


    Liu Yupeng adjusted his facial expression, and suddenly sat down beside them, smiling at Yehong and asking, "just now they said that Yeyun is also from our department of archaeology?"


    Night Hong does not deny ground to look at him, the facial expression has no expression place a head.


    "The senior must know the prehistoric civilization research office?"


    Hearing Liu Yupeng''s words, night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    He nodded his head again.


    At this time, other people seem to be attracted by this topic. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    "Liu Yupeng, what you are talking about is the most mysterious club in our university?"


    "It is said that the history of the prehistoric civilization research laboratory is amazing, and it has the background of the archaeological union meeting!"


    "What''s more, I heard there''s a temple background behind the company!"


    Liu Yupeng suddenly raised his head: "if I can enter that club, do you believe it?"


    People''s first reaction is not to believe, but looking at Liu Yupeng''s pledge, but his heart wavered.


    "Hum, you can''t believe it.


    I''ll prove that I didn''t lie to you. "


    Said, then picked up the mobile phone, made a phone call out.


    Night Hong looks at this scene, the corner of the mouth slowly hook up a do not say clearly the arc of the road is not clear.


    About ten minutes later, a beautiful figure entered the box.


    It was a very tall woman.


    The appearance is not very amazing, but has a pair of slender legs that all girls in the box envy.Carrying a small red satchel, like a TV out of the city beauty.


    Liu Yupeng brought those boys, immediately look at this woman, how can''t move eyes.


    And Liu Yupeng has already stood up and said to the woman warmly: "Qianqian, please sit down!"


    "Qianqian''s elder sister..."


    among Li Muya''s roommates, someone suddenly exclaimed, "is it Zhou Qianqian''s elder sister in the Research Institute of prehistoric civilization?"


    "My God! She is my idol


    Liu Yupeng look more proud: "now you believe what I said?"


    But Zhou Qianqian ignored Liu Yupeng''s greeting, but went straight to Yehong.


    She was so excited that she seemed to be about to speak.


    However, night Hong is slightly imperceptible to give her a look.


    Zhou Qianqian suddenly knew that she was sitting on the side of night Hong''s body with a smile.


    Li Muya is closest to the two people, and instantly finds their eye contact.


    Pursed her small mouth, she murmured in a low voice: "huaxinxing..."


    Yehong heard Li Muya murmuring in her mouth, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The three words "huaxinxing" come from Li Muya''s description of Yehong.


    At that time, Li Muya felt that there were too many women around Yehong. She pointed to a star in the sky and said, "the one surrounded by several stars with the same brightness is the star representing you - Huaxin star!"


    So Li Muya now mentions those three words again, doubtless suspecting that there is a hidden relationship between Yehong and Zhou Qianqian.


    But this time, Li Muya is really misunderstood.


    Zhou Qianqian, a former Jiang University student, was also the first group of backbone when ye Hong set up the prehistoric civilization research office.


    He Yue Shi Yin and Zhuang Wei are all Yehong''s trusted assistants.


    But now she has graduated for a year.


    After graduation, she did not leave Jiangda University and remained in the research room of prehistoric civilization.


    If you want to describe the relationship between Yehong and her boss and subordinates is more accurate.


    But Zhou Qianqian''s character is jumping off and mischievous. She often likes to use some actions beyond their relationship to tease and tease Yehong, the boss.


    Like now.


    Li Muya sees that Yehong and Zhou Qianqian have a strange relationship. Zhou Qianqian, who is older, can''t see that someone has overturned the vinegar jar?


    Her eyes turned slightly and decided to tease Li Muya.


    Corner of the mouth hook up a bad smile, Jiao body is deliberately together night Hong closer, almost to stick together.


    Sure enough, Li Muya saw the scene and immediately bit her lips.


    However, the three men with different thoughts did not notice that one person''s eyes could hardly see the point of killing people.

 Chapter 2920

    Liu Yupeng was originally through Zhou Qianqian to enhance his status in the hearts of the people.


    Of course, the main purpose is to attract Li Muya''s attention.


    But he did not expect that Zhou Qianqian came to night Hong that side.


    This is good, on the contrary, it helps Yehong attract more attention.


    Had known that, he would not have called Zhou Qianqian.


    Liu Yupeng scolds Zhou Qianqian in his heart, but he is guessing what relationship they are.


    At this time, a roommate of Li Muya also asked curiously: "Yeyun senior, do you know sister Zhou Qianqian?"


    Yehong was in a headache because of the strange atmosphere between the two girls. Hearing this, he immediately replied, "we are in the same club."


    When Li Muya heard this, her face was not as tense as before.


    And other roommates also came together and asked curiously, "can''t it be the prehistoric civilization research laboratory?"


    Night Hong nods.


    A group of people suddenly stare big pupil eyes, full of incredible.


    Then, he looked at Liu Yupeng with an extremely strange look.


    Liu Yupeng over there has just said that he has the ability to enter the prehistoric civilization research room. As a result, there is a leader sitting quietly here.


    In this way, Liu Yupeng''s performance just now was just a trick in the class.


    Sure enough, Liu Yupeng''s face turned blue and white when he heard this, and his fists became tighter.


    Zhou Qianqian, who was not afraid of the big things, decided to add another fire.


    She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Ye Yun Xuedi is more powerful than you think.


    People in the prehistoric civilization research room often need the guidance of Ye Yun''s younger brother. "


    This sentence made people surprised and even exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, a bottle of wine beside Liu Yupeng fell on the ground for some reason, making a harsh sound.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he pressed his hands and left the box with a gloomy face.


    However, no one paid attention to him, but all around Yehong and Zhou Qianqian, curious about the information of the prehistoric civilization research office.


    Even the five male roommates brought by Liu Yupeng "defected", and then they got together and listened with interest.


    After all, they are also freshmen in the Department of archaeology, and they can not but be curious about the Prehistoric Civilization Research Institute, which can be called the holy land of archaeology.


    And night Hong side Li Muya just relaxed face, heard Zhou Qianqian this meaningful words after again tense up.


    Perhaps see Zhou Qianqian some play too much, night Hong whispered in Zhou Qianqian''s ear: "almost, don''t make a fool of."


    Zhou Qianqian heard the seriousness of night Hong''s voice, but also timely put away the improper posture.


    She was sitting in a critical position. Seeing that Liu Yupeng was not there, she whispered in a low voice: "a rich young man who seems to know the archaeology League Association has entrusted the relationship to find me and say that he wants to enter our prehistoric civilization research room, but I have not promised him."


    Night Hong slightly nods, this just knows why Liu Yupeng dares to be outspoken. It turns out that he found Zhou Qianqian after a relationship that he did not know how many layers.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this person''s character. You can do it yourself." Night Hong light way.


    Zhou Qianqian could not help laughing and frowned at night Hong and said, "boss, how can I feel that you are taking revenge on others?"


    Then he took a look at Li Muya.


    "I suddenly feel that someone''s performance pay this month is not to be reduced by several percent..." Night Hong facial expressionless way.


    "No, no, no, boss, I know I''m wrong." Zhou Qianqian quickly begged for mercy, and promised: "don''t worry, I''ll check, that Liu Yupeng can''t enter our research room in this life!"


    Just then, the gate was pushed open.


    A bar featured man in black waiter pushed a small dining car into the box.


    On the top of the small dining car, there is a big seven layer cake. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com


    At the same time, the lights in the box suddenly dimmed.


    A happy birthday song, from outside the door into the door.


    The singer was Liu Yupeng, who had just been out for a short time.


    "Muya, happy birthday."


    Liu Yupeng said with a smile.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, looked at the side of Li Muya.


    Li Muya looked puzzled and said, "I never told him my birthday. I don''t know where he knew it."


    But for Yehong, it is confirmed that today is indeed Li Muya''s birthday.


    Yehong is a relatively indifferent to the birthday of people, his birthday every time to remind his family, but also rarely to remember other people''s birthday.


    So it''s a coincidence that I happened to meet Li Muya''s birthday today.


    Li Muya''s roommates also said with a smile: "in fact, we originally took Xiaoya out for shopping, but we also wanted to celebrate Xiaoya''s birthday together.But now it seems that the cake we''ve prepared is useless


    Li Muya suddenly realized that she couldn''t help laughing and crying: "no wonder I always think you are mysterious in recent days."


    On the other side, the waiter in black has already pointed to the luxurious cake and said: "Ms. Li Muya, this is the seven layer glazed tower cake that Liu Shao specially designed for you. On behalf of our shop, I would like to say happy birthday to you."


    It was supposed to be a blessing full of joy, but it was very strange to say it from the mouth of this fierce looking man.


    At the scene, people couldn''t help but feel disgusted. They didn''t understand why the bar chose to use these vicious waiters.


    "Muya, what are you doing? Make a wish and cut the cake."


    On the other side, Liu Yupeng is already smiling and urging.


    There was no trace of the gloom just now, as if it had been restored to the usual natural and unrestrained.


    Li Muya looks at Ye Hong again.


    "Go ahead. Don''t waste your kindness."


    Night Hong light smile way.


    See night Hong agree, Li Muya this just got up and came to the dining car.


    In the cheering of the crowd, close your eyes and make a wish.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After Li Muya makes a wish, she seems to turn her head and take a look at Yehong with a touch of shyness in her eyes.


    Then he blew out the candles on the cake.


    "Cut the cake quickly!"


    Liu Yupeng seems to be very impatient, when the tools to cut the cake handed to Li Muya.


    Li Muya picked up the tools and took everything from the top of the cake tower.


    But when the knife went down, it was stuck in the middle, as if touching some solid object.


    "Eh?"


    Li Muya opened the cake outside and took out the thing like that inside.


    All eyes fixed on a look, the cake actually hidden a delicate small box.


    "This is..."


    Li Muya looked at the box in her hand in confusion.


    "It''s my birthday present for you." Liu Yupeng is very brilliant smile, "open it quickly."


    "Wow!" The big man in black clapped, "how romantic!"


    But this kind of words from the big three thick of his mouth, with the face is full of cross flesh, how is full of a sense of disobedience.


    It''s like a robot forced to operate, full of perfunctory and weird.

 Chapter 2921

    And the people in the box, also did not Liu Yupeng expected to show praise, but a face of disgust.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the age of it? Is there anyone who uses such a vulgar trick?"


    "The eastern Tibet is in the cake. How unhygienic it is."


    "And there''s cream on the box. It looks disgusting."


    "This..." even Li Muya looked at the box in her hand in embarrassment.


    Liu Yupeng''s cheek twitched repeatedly. It seems that he did not expect that his carefully prepared scene not only did not get moved, but also gained some ridicule.


    Immediately reached out to grab the box, a face angry way: "I''ll open it!"


    When he opened the box, there was a silver necklace lying inside.


    This time, the girls finally no longer dislike, but issued a voice of exclamation.


    Liu Yupeng''s face finally began to look good, and said haughtily, "this is what I specially brought back from Lanxi.


    How about it? It''s very much in line with Muya''s temperament? "


    He couldn''t wait to urge: "Muya, try it on quickly!"


    Li Muya frowned: "I don''t have the habit of wearing jewelry, and this gift is too expensive for me to accept..."


    Liu Yupeng''s face suddenly froze.


    Perhaps he never thought that there were women in the world who didn''t like to wear jewelry.


    However, he did not understand that Li Muya was originally beautiful, and too much jewelry would cover up her pure beauty.


    So Li Muya has never liked or used to wearing jewelry.


    In the eyes of the public, Liu Yupeng has a feeling of flattering and flattering the horse''s hooves.


    Night Hong is also shaking his head in the side.


    I have to say that Liu Yupeng is really good at chasing girls.


    It''s a pity that I met Li Muya, who is different from ordinary girls.


    Those who have been around Yehong have no vision and pattern that ordinary people can compare.


    Liu Yupeng these can move most of the girl''s small means, but will not let Li Muya heart up a little waves.


    On the contrary, it will also arouse the antipathy of Li Muya.


    Liu Yupeng was annoyed by Li Muya''s refusal. At the moment, he saw Ye Hong shaking his head on one side, and his heart suddenly burst into flames of namelessness.


    "That''s right. It''s all because of you son of a bitch!"


    "Muya would have been my man if you hadn''t stepped in!"


    Liu Yupeng roared in his heart, but he asked in his mouth: "my gift is not in accord with Muya''s mind. I recognize it.


    But someone doesn''t seem to have prepared a gift


    Following Liu Yupeng''s line of sight, people can only see Yehong.


    It is self-evident who this sentence is aimed at.


    Ye Hong didn''t open his mouth, Li Muya would preemptively say: "shop... Ah Hong, he can come to see me, is the best gift for me."


    When he spoke, he looked at Yehong shyly.


    This kind of manner, let Liu Yupeng is again and again out of envy fire.


    By what?!


    How can this guy be treated like Li Muya?!


    On the other side, Yehong is a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth: "who said I didn''t prepare a gift for Muya?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he found that night Hong stood up and took out an object like a juggler from behind.


    He handed it to Li Muya and said with a smile, "I''m not as rich as Liu Dashao. I can''t prepare any silver necklace. I can only give you this handicraft.


    I don''t think so? " U9 eBook www.u9txt.com


    What ye Hong took out was a handmade statue the size of a palm.


    On the statue, is a lifelike little man.


    as like as two peas, he did not know whether he was delusional.


    "Ah, what a fine craftsmanship."


    Several girls were staring at the statue.


    And a few boys are staring at Ye Hong''s back, as if looking for Ye Hong is from where to take out such a thing.


    Li Muya looked as like as two peas in the statue, and suddenly smiled, "thank you. This is the most meaningful gift I have ever received in my life."


    He held the statue carefully in his hand.


    Two eyes with crystal awn staring at the statue, as if how to see not enough.


    As for the necklace given by Liu Yupeng, it is still in Liu Yupeng''s hand now, as if it had been forgotten by Li Muya.


    Liu Yupeng shivered with anger when he saw this scene.


    He snorted, "is it just a broken statue? I can buy thousands of them with my fingers!"


    Li Muya withdrew her gaze at the statue and looked at Liu Yupeng seriously: "Liu Yupeng, some things can''t be measured by money!


    Like this statue, in my eyes, it is thousands of times more precious than your necklaceLiu Yupeng''s face was changed by Li Muya''s words.


    The more Li Muya praised the statue, the more exuberant the fire of jealousy burned in Liu Yupeng''s heart.


    Finally, the jealousy in his heart rose to his mind and burned his remaining reason completely.


    With a strange cry, he directly reached out and snatched the statue from Li Muya''s hand.


    "I''ll fall this broken statue. How can you praise him?"


    With that, he would hold up the statue and throw it to the ground.


    At this scene, people exclaimed in succession.


    Li Muya also looked anxious and called out: "Liu Yupeng, stop it!"


    "Hum! Want me to stop? " Liu Yupeng''s face was ferocious, obviously he was completely rational. He roared at Li Muya and said, "you''re begging me!"


    Li Muya has not yet said, night Hong has been a light way: "some things, you are not qualified to touch."


    His words seemed to have a magic power of prophecy.


    As soon as he finished, Liu Yupeng suddenly screamed.


    At this time, Liu Yupeng felt hot from the statue.


    It was like a mass of magma wrapped in his hand, which made him scream like a pig.


    Hands can no longer hold the statue, directly thrown out, was night Hong lightly caught.


    The sudden change also attracted other people''s attention.


    The crowd glared at Liu Yupeng''s hand, but found that his palm was already a burnt mark, which was obviously burned.


    Is it about the statue?


    People also looked at the statue that was caught by night Hong, but found that ye Hong was holding it with nobody.


    Moreover, Li Muya had no problem holding the statue before.


    Why was it that Liu Yupeng was burned when holding the statue?


    Everyone was shocked and suddenly remembered the words of Yehong just now.


    "There are some things you are not entitled to touch."


    Thinking of the strange scene happened in Liu Yupeng''s hands, the eyes of the people looking at the statue suddenly filled with horror.


    Night Hong see the reaction of the people, heart secretly smile.


    The statue he gave to Li Muya is certainly not a general statue.


    However, when the meteorite clan resolved the crisis of Tianxuan tribe, those Tianxuan tribe residents expressed their gratitude for the statue specially presented to Yehong.

 Chapter 2922

    As the ancient world''s most capable of making utensils, meteorites are not ordinary products.


    The seemingly simple statue is not simple.


    Its essence is close to ancient artifacts.


    That is to say, this thing is actually the owner.


    Without the owner''s permission, if other people touch it randomly, the scene of Liu Yupeng will appear just now.


    The fiery force attached to the statue by meteorites will burn people who have misdeeds on the statue.


    Liu Yupeng didn''t know that there was a hidden mystery in the small statue, and he was immediately taught a lesson.


    Sure enough, when Hong sent the statue back to Li Muya that night, Li Muya did nothing.


    Although Li Muya is not the master of the statue, she is recognized by Yehong.


    This magical scene, let the public is surprised.


    Li Muya knew how valuable Ye Hong had given her.


    Holding tightly in my arms, I couldn''t put it down any more.


    On the other side, the barman had already taken Liu Yupeng to bandage.


    Poor Liu Dashao ended up betraying his family. There was no one in the box to accompany him.


    In a room, Liu Yupeng received the bandage from the barman and gnashed his teeth and said: "this revenge, I must take it back!"


    "Liu Shao, if you want to retaliate against that Mr. Ye, I advise you to stop this thought."


    "By what?" Liu Yupeng glared at the waiter: "that guy hurt me so badly, I have to kill him!"


    The waiter shook his head and said nothing more.


    In the box, people did not wait for Liu Yupeng to come back to settle the bill, and they could not help being anxious.


    After all, before Liu Yupeng ordered so many expensive dishes, plus the expensive box fee, it was not affordable for them as a group of students.


    Even those boys brought by Liu Yupeng also swore at Liu Yupeng.


    Night Hong sees a case, light ground ground ground gave account to settle.


    This with a cool and bold Chuo, is to see people a Leng a Leng.


    At this time, they found that ye Hong, who has been keeping a low profile, has no less financial resources than Liu Yupeng.


    But no matter in character or character, Yehong is far more than Liu Yupeng a hundred times.


    A group of people can not help sighing, the more powerful the talent, the more low-key ah!


    Just when they were ready to leave the bar, they just came to the bar, but they saw a group of people rushing in like wolves outside the door.


    At a glance, there were about a dozen of them.


    All of them are dyed with colorful hair. They are lounging. They should be gangsters.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was Liu Yupeng, who had disappeared before, who rushed into the bar with these people!


    At this time, Liu Yupeng a hand is also wrapped in gauze, can only use the other finger Night Hong way: "it is him!


    Give it all to me and beat him up!


    The harder you beat, the more money I''ll give you


    After listening to this, the gangsters immediately howled toward the night Hong rushed past.


    Night Hong side of those people, suddenly scared pale face.


    In particular, a few girls, but also look pale, almost to cry.


    However, the gang was only halfway there, but was stopped by another group.


    It wasn''t the people who stopped them, but the waiters in the bar.


    Although the number of waiters is small, each of them is tall and powerful, completely blocking the way forward of the gangsters.


    A group of gangsters saw this, and immediately scolded the waiters: "get out of here quickly, don''t delay several brothers to make money!"


    The waiters did not move, their eyes were full of scorn.


    "Oh, who is so bold as to make trouble in my territory?"


    On the second floor, there was a young voice.


    A gentlemanly young man with glasses came down from upstairs step by step.


    While walking, I used to rub the silver ring on the middle finger of the right hand.


    Look at the eyes of those gangsters, full of indifference.


    "Who''s talking to you four eyed?"


    "Shut up Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    The gangsters turned their heads and swore at the literate youth.


    "If you dare to scold our boss, you''re going to die, right?"


    Surprisingly, it was the group of waiters who started first.


    I saw a few big waist waiters one after another, not long after that group of thugs all hit the ground.


    The fierce combat effectiveness of the waiters directly dazzled everyone on the scene.


    Of course, for those guests in the hall, it seems that they are not used to it.


    Looking at the wailing thugs on the ground, he showed a disdainful smile: "these fools don''t look where this is."Liu Yupeng is also stupid.


    He didn''t expect that even a few waiters could not be beat by the thugs he had spent a lot of money on!


    Are these people really waiters?


    At this time, the literate youth also came to him.


    Looking at Liu Yupeng indifferently: "Liu Shao, right?


    This is not the place where you can be wild.


    While I am in a good mood today, I kneel down and knock three times to make a mistake.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave here today. "


    Liu Yupeng where willing to from, turn around to escape.


    However, the route behind him has been blocked by a group of big men in black.


    Liu Yupeng was frightened to find that he was surrounded by big men in black.


    Every big man in black looks at his eyes like a tiger looking at a rabbit, full of banter.


    Liu Yupeng took a mouthful of saliva and told himself in his heart that the hero would not suffer from the immediate loss.


    Then he came to the literate youth, knelt down, bit his teeth, and knocked his head three times.


    "I was wrong!"


    However, after Liu Yupeng apologized, the literati youth did not mean to let him get up.


    Just a finger beside the night Hong, light way: "now, knock him 30 ring head."


    "What?"


    Liu Yupeng raised his head in disbelief and roared, "why?"


    "Why?" The young man''s gentle and elegant face showed a ferocious smile, "because he is my boss!


    I don''t have him!


    If you dare to provoke him, you are killing my elder brother Li!


    If you want 30 beers, it''s cheap for you


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    The air seemed to be solidified, and the noisy Hall fell into a strange silence.


    Only night Hong''s face is light, seems to have anticipated this scene.


    Because the bar at the foot is called night tribe.


    The man in front of him is brother Li, the boss of the night tribe.


    At the same time, elder brother Li is also the eldest brother group, the largest underground community in Bailu city.


    Because of this, the waiters of the night tribe are so innovative.


    Because these waiters are gold medal fighters of big brother group.


    How could those thugs be the opponents of the gold medalists?


    The most important thing is that Yehong saved brother Li''s life.


    At the beginning, because of an old resentment, brother Li was seriously injured by Ling Yan, the former leader of Bailu city.


    Is night Hong Li big brother pulled back from the ghost gate, is also Night Hong hand ling Yan sent to prison.


    So elder brother Li regards Yehong as the biggest savior in his life.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yupeng''s bar today is the night tribe bar.


    What''s more, Liu Yupeng even wants to shoot Ye Hong on the site of elder brother Li.


    How can elder brother Li tolerate this?


    Naturally, Liu Yupeng was tragic again.

 Chapter 2923

    Those who can come to the night tribe for consumption know more or less the background of this bar.


    For the strength of brother Li, also know.


    But the more so, the more incredible they were.


    Elder brother Li, such a hero, should call a younger generation boss than him?


    If this spread out, but enough to stir egret city underground world of powerful news.


    Yehong side of those Jiang University students, is also stunned.


    They have no idea what ye Hong is now.


    He is a Jiang University student, but which student can be called the eldest brother of the association like Ye Hong?


    He''s a mixed club, but who can be as rich as Yehong?


    So a group of people are completely muddled, just staring at Yehong.


    Only Zhou Qianqian and Li Muya, who have a little understanding of Yehong''s background, are not surprised.


    In their view, from the moment Liu Yupeng intends to find Ye Hong trouble, it is doomed to his tragedy.


    Because in the whole egret City, no, no one in the whole country dares to find Yehong trouble!


    Liu Yupeng is totally stupid this time.


    Look at big brother Li and Ye Hong, as if he didn''t wake up. His face was confused.


    "What are you doing? Kowtow


    Elder brother Li glared at Liu Yupeng fiercely.


    Liu Yupeng is still stunned, a side reaction does not come over appearance.


    Elder brother Li winked at the several big men behind Liu Yupeng.


    Those big men, knowing it, immediately stepped forward and kicked Liu Yupeng''s knee.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yupeng''s knees were kicked soft and forced to kneel on the ground.


    "I..."


    he just wanted to talk, but his head was pushed to the ground by the big man behind him.


    Then he pressed Liu Yupeng''s head and kowtowed a full thirty.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    for a moment, only the kowtow sound was heard.


    Liu Yupeng''s forehead was already full of skin and flesh, with blood oozing from it.


    But most let Liu Yupeng feel sad and indignant is that this scene was seen in the eyes of countless spectators.


    Including his beloved Li Muya, his roommates, his classmates... And countless passers-by.


    There are even passers-by who can''t be too busy to watch the scene when Liu Yupeng kowtows with his mobile phone.


    There are only four words left for Liu Yupeng.


    In disgrace.


    Before that, the waiter who bandaged Liu Yupeng also stood beside him at the moment.


    He looked at Liu Yupeng, shook his head and sighed: "I''ve told you not to make trouble for the night. You have to listen. Alas...


    when Liu Yupeng heard this, he was more indignant and regretful.


    If you had known that ye Hong had such a background, if you gave him 10000 courage, he did not dare to provoke Ye Hong!


    Night Hong face expressionless looking at this scene, there is no fluctuation in the heart.


    Elder brother Li''s method seems rough, but it is appropriate to punish Liu Yupeng.


    Today, if you are someone else, you will be killed by Liu Yupeng.


    So for Liu Yupeng now tragic experience, night Hong no pity.


    Liu Yupeng asked for everything.


    But night Hong found that Li Muya''s roommates were scared into a group.


    Li Muya herself, also slightly frowned.


    Ye Hong knew that they didn''t like to see this kind of scene, so he made a gesture to elder brother Li. 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    Big brother Li immediately understood the meaning of night Hong, waved his hand and let his men take Liu Yupeng, who looks like earth.


    "Give Liu Shao a good lesson, let him understand that money can''t do what he wants."


    Brother Li gave his men account of this sentence, which turned to night Hong.


    "Do you want to have another drink?" he said with a smile


    Ye Hong glanced at the pale faces of those college students and shook his head.


    He was worried that if he stayed here any longer, several delicate flowers would be scared and withered.


    "If you have time, go to dinner. I''ll have a drink with you myself."


    But night Hong also didn''t let big brother Li feel cold, gave him this sentence.


    When Li was invited to the bar, he was very happy.


    After that, Yehong sent a group of people back to Jiangda.


    On the occasion of parting, Yehong also asked Li Muya''s mother''s physical condition by the way.


    As a victim of the nightmare factory genetic transformation experiment, Li Muya''s mother was infected with the southern Xinjiang cold virus.


    Li Dafa, Li Muya''s brother, even became addicted to gambling.


    If it was not for Yehong''s rescue, but also for Li Dafa to quit gambling addiction, Li Muya''s family might be in a state of collapse.On the other hand, it can also reflect how vicious the nightmare factory is.


    However, since the nightmare factory was killed at one stroke, the name that once made people sleep and eat seems to be more and more far away from Yehong.


    According to Li Muya, her mother is now fully recovered.


    And also specially told Li Muya, let her have time to take Yehong home, said is to personally entertain Yehong this life-saving benefactor.


    Yehong certainly has no time to go home with Li Muya at this time.


    After saying goodbye to Li Muya, he went back to the prehistoric civilization research room and dormitory 503 respectively.


    I visited the members of the research room and the four big animals in the dormitory.


    For Yehong''s return, the two places also warmly welcome him in their own way.


    The welcome way of the research laboratory is to throw a lot of archaeological problems towards Yehong and bombard him continuously for advice.


    The welcome way of dormitory is to hold him to play games all night.


    Yehong couldn''t bear such a "warm" welcome, and immediately slipped out of Jiangda overnight.


    After that, he asked song Qianqian and song Lingling to come out.


    Although he promised to invite his sister song Lingling to dinner alone, he also promised to invite his sister song Qianqian to dinner alone.


    Finally think about it, simply still two people call out together.


    For Ye Hong, it is natural to save trouble, but can''t help but harvest the white eyes of the sisters at the same time.


    The two sisters are now two new stars in the field of security. They are not possessed by ordinary women.


    Stay with them, night Hong invisible pressure is a lot.


    However, the two sisters did not come to set up a teacher to inquire, but looked at Yehong with pleading.


    "In fact, we''d like to ask Hiro for your help in finding someone."


    "Who?"


    Night Hong does not doubt from the heart.


    With the strength of these two sisters, who can not be found?


    The two sisters looked at each other and said in the same voice: "our mother."


    Ye Hong was stunned: "but I remember that your mother did not already...


    Ye Hong clearly remembered that the parents of the sisters had already passed away and were raised by her grandfather song Weiguo.


    "Yes, we thought she was dead.


    However... "


    the two sisters suddenly became serious:" later we found out that her "death" was related to an organization! "


    "What organization?"


    "Nightmare factory!"


    Hearing these four words, night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 2924

    At the beginning, the main force of nightmare factory was wiped out in Yan country.


    All the factory director and deputy director were killed, leaving no remnant of the party.


    Jiang Taotao also took the power of FCI to wipe out the research base of nightmare factory.


    In that research base, we also rescued many research objects captured by nightmare factory.


    Among them, there is Leng Feng''s wife long Xiaoyun.


    But at the same time, unfortunately, there is also a list of dead subjects.


    On the list, there are some research objects who have been killed.


    But whether alive or dead, Yehong has never heard of the names of the song sisters and their mothers.


    So, where did the sisters get their information?


    "Sister long Xiaoyun told us."


    An unexpected answer, let Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    Long Xiaoyun?


    Leng Feng''s wife?


    "Sister long Xiaoyun told us that during the period when she was arrested by the nightmare factory, she seemed to have met a person who looked like our mother.


    Although we are not sure whether that person is our mother or not, we will not give up as long as there is a trace of expectation.


    It''s just... "


    the sisters said with a bitter smile:" we used all our strength at hand, but we didn''t find any clues.


    So I can only ask you for help. "


    After listening to, night Hong heart slightly a sigh.


    Long Xiaoyun knows what song''s sister mother looks like. Yehong is not surprised.


    Because she is Leng Feng''s wife, and Leng Feng also took her to meet people of the Song family.


    But in his opinion, long Xiaoyun should have misread and recognized a similar person as the mother of the sisters.


    However, Yehong would not have the heart to break the only hope of the sisters and asked in a voice, "do you have anything related to your aunt?


    Maybe we can find some clues in this way. "


    The two sisters looked at each other, but suddenly put their hands in from their coats.


    See this scene, night Hong face is embarrassed, face turned in the past.


    But obviously, it was he who was wrong.


    The two sisters did not have any extra action, but took the same object from their necks and handed it to Yehong.


    She said, "this is a" relic "left by mom.


    However, apart from such things, the security personnel at the scene did not find the mother''s body.


    That''s why we suspect that mom might be alive


    Night Hong fixed her eyes and found that the two sisters were holding a broken jade bracelet in their hands.


    Two pieces of jade bracelets are put together as if they can be made into a complete set.


    See jade bracelet, night Hong eyes can''t help but flash a touch of surprised color.


    Because of this pair of jade bracelets, he has seen it once.


    That time, I also went out with the sisters, but I met a little thief who didn''t have long eyes.


    Coincidentally, the thief just stole the jade bracelets.


    Although he was finally caught by night Hong''s stolen goods and land, Yehong remembers that his appraisal ability was unable to see through the attribute of the jade bracelet.


    And since then, Yehong also put this matter behind, completely forgetting.


    Now he, once again opened his own identification ability, looked at the jade bracelet.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [God pupil and ghost eyes]... "


    sure enough, the jade bracelet in my eyes this time has taken on a very different breath than before.


    "Ding! Identification completed, target attribute: incomplete space jade bracelet.


    Origin: Ancient Xianyu. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    Function: open storage space when using ancient gas. The target cannot be used temporarily because it is in incomplete state. "


    Night Hongtong eyes deep suddenly a shock.


    As for the properties of jade bracelets, he thought about many possibilities in advance.


    But he never thought it was a pair of space equipment!


    Although it is incomplete, the residual ancient gas in the jade bracelet undoubtedly proves a fact that the broken jade bracelet is from the ancient world!


    But why is such a thing a relic left by the sisters and mothers of the Song family?


    How can the products of the ancient celestial realm appear on a blue star human?


    Is it difficult...


    the identification result of the jade bracelet suddenly makes Yehong feel a mist coming.


    On the other side, after seeing ye Hong in a daze, the sisters of the Song family also doubted and asked, "what''s the matter, ahong?"


    Night Hong shook his head, to the sisters to come to this pair of incomplete jade bracelets.


    After that, Yehong immediately returned to HaiYe island.


    He gave the second instruction to the night blade members who were looking for the holy law bone utensils outside, which was to find clues about the mother of the song sisters.But in the next few days, as with the Oracle, no news came back.


    And Yehong can stay in the blue star time, is not much.


    According to the original plan, if blue star does not have any information about the holy law, he will take people back to the ancient world and continue to search for relevant clues.


    Only find the holy law bone as soon as possible, can let Xuanyuan help to find the clue of grandma.


    At this time, an overseas call called Yehong mobile phone.


    It is Jiang Taotao who has not been contacted for a long time.


    "Brother ye, when will you come to Lijian to see others?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Taotao''s charming voice came.


    But if someone is really cheated by the voice, it can only be too simple.


    The little sister, who looks like a beautiful girl, now firmly holds all the power of FCI, the spiritual world of Lijian kingdom.


    Along with the whole beizhou, the major countries and all the forces, they could only act on the face of Jiang Taotao.


    It''s the elder sister''s head.


    "Don''t do that. Do you want to ask me for help again?" Night Hong laughs scolds a way.


    "I miss you.


    It''s said that you went to the ancient world some time ago...


    however, after some small chat, Jiang Taotao still exposed his little careful thinking.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. I think I should talk to you."


    After that, Jiang Taotao mentioned a strange thing happened in beizhou recently.


    About a month ago, two intermediate FCI agents disappeared in the sea area of zhenpinghai.


    When Jiang Taotao sent people to search for the two agents, they were also missing one after another.


    Until one time, a senior agent finally returned from the sea.


    But strangely enough, the senior agent had a lot of wounds like those caused by wild animals.


    Seriously injured and dying, he died soon after returning to land.


    When FCI later searched the senior agent''s body, it was impossible to tell from the wounds what the beast was causing.


    It seems to be a species that no one has ever seen on a blue star.


    All sorts of strange, let Jiang Taotao firm to explore to the end of the mind.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to let her people die in vain.


    Just at this time, she heard Jiang Yuyun mention the return of Yehong, and naturally thought of looking for Ye Hong for help.


    Night Hong after listening to this strange thing, but the heart is no reason for a jump.

 Chapter 2925

    Species that don''t exist on the blue star?


    This sentence, let Night Hong the first time think of the ancient world.


    All of a sudden, he was eager to see the wounds with his own eyes.


    It''s time to go to Lijian country.


    So Night Hong did not delay, with people to Lijian country.


    Because he didn''t take Ergou to Kyoto last time, in order to appease the guy''s depressed mood, Yehong also decided to take him to Lijian.


    So he found the special passage plane that he took to Lijian country at that time - Yanlong.


    Only such an airplane can hold a creature of the same tonnage as two dogs.


    Yehong had to go through a series of application procedures to take the Yanlong.


    Now he is just a word.


    On this trip to Lijian, Yehong didn''t bring anyone except two dogs.


    Other people from the ancient world are now traveling around the blue star while searching for clues to the Holy Grail.


    So Yehong didn''t want to disturb their fun.


    Even Xi inertia with the night Hong side of the star 17, also was sent away by night Hong.


    However, Ye Hong has received information that Chiyu is currently in Lijian.


    On the surface, the female tiger is looking for clues about the holy law bone. In fact, Yehong hears that she is very natural and unrestrained.


    At the thought of that fierce female tiger, Yehong is a headache.


    I can only hope that this trip to Li Jian country will not meet her so coincidentally.


    Night Hong just got off the plane, Jiang Taotao has already brought people to meet Yehong.


    With her, there are several Yehong''s old acquaintances.


    The couple of FCI agents Jackson and isiya, the godmother behind the black arm, vena, the leader of the black arm, etc.


    the few people standing here are the top of the pyramid of Lijian.


    During Yehong''s absence, FCI has joined hands with the black arm Party to firmly control the country.


    Therefore, Yehong is no exception to this group of people living in harmony.


    However, people are surprised to see Ye Hong again.


    After all, the rumors about Yehong''s disappearance and even death were also spread to their ears.


    Now see the Living Night Hong, they finally completely let go of heart.


    Vena, in particular, is as passionate as ever.


    A see night Hong, the whole person seems to have become a pool of liquid, directly adhered to the night Hong body.


    Seeing the daring Weina, a trace of envy flashed in Jiang Taotao''s eyes.


    Then he said to Ye Hong: "Ye elder brother, we have prepared a reception for you. This will take you."


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled: "you should know that I don''t like this kind of scene behavior."


    Night Hong although only frowned, but the presence of people regardless of the strength of the high or low, all feel a burst of fear in the heart.


    It was as if there was a big mountain, which suddenly fell from the sky.


    When they were frightened, they immediately explained: "there is no movement, just a table of home dishes."


    Hear this, night Hong eyebrow this just comfortable unfold.


    When he used to be a student, the scene he didn''t like most was that he was forced to do some form of behavior to cater to and meet the leaders who came to inspect him.


    Now that he is in a high position, he doesn''t want to be the person he hates the most.


    And that night Hong followed them to their destination and found that they did not lie.


    They really only prepared a table of home cooked dishes.


    Because the place they brought Yehong to was an old place that Yehong could not be familiar with any more - zuiwengju.


    When Yehong first came to Lijian, he lived in this restaurant.


    Here, he got to know Zhou Xiaoba, Fang jiu9, Qiao Yi, etc., who were in charge of the inflammation group.


    I met Jiang Yi and TUSCA, and the cat named Xiao Qi.


    The most important thing is to get to know Jiang elephant.


    That is to say, wine is the best among the four wonders, Qi Shangde!


    The poor old man who created the nightmare factory, but was elevated by olivine, deputy director of the factory. Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc


    The miserable old man who wanted revenge for his brother but ended up in hatred.


    That person''s life is a thick tragic history.


    After Qi Shangde''s death, his adopted son Jiang Yi and his shop assistant Tuska took over the banner of drunkard.


    Although in a hurry at the beginning, Qi Shangde''s daughter Qi Qiqi and Dugu Wuyan, who has been following Qi Qiqi Qi for many years, managed to survive.


    And with the help of Jiang Taotao and others, he finally got through the initial difficulties.


    Now the drunkard''s business is back on track, and business is getting better with the day.


    However, today''s drunkard house is announced to be closed for one day.


    Because everyone in the shop knows that Yehong is coming.After Yehong killed the fifth Jun and the fifth branch of blue star''s family, he undoubtedly avenged Qi Shangde.


    Indirectly, he became the biggest benefactor of the whole drunkard.


    When benefactor comes in person, the store will naturally put out all the energy to entertain.


    This is why a table of home-made dishes is served.


    At the banquet, in addition to Jiang Yi and taska, Yehong also met Qi Qiqi and Dugu Wuyan, who had not been seen for a long time.


    This pair of men and women, who can''t say a word, still mix their mouths from time to time.


    The atmosphere between them is not much different from before.


    In this regard, Yehong can only sigh in the bottom of his heart: Dugu Wuyan, Jiale an oil bar.


    "This one, to Uncle Jiang."


    Night Hong raised the cup of Dionysian sigh, face solemn way.


    Uncle Jiang, is the original Night Hong did not know Qi Shangde identity when his address.


    In this address, it represents Ye Hong''s respect and miss for the old man.


    The Dionysian sigh in this cup is also left by Qi Shangde.


    As the wine made by jiujue, Dionysian sigh has always been the treasure of zuiwengju.


    If it was not for Yehong, Jiang Yi and taska would not take it out.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, everyone is a Leng at first, then face all sink into heavy.


    In particular, Jiang Yi and Qi Qiqi, who are close to Qi Shangde, have moist eyes in an instant.


    "To Uncle Jiang!"


    Raise a glass and drink together to mourn the people.


    Just when the atmosphere was heavy, the door of the drunkard''s house was suddenly pounded.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Although the frequency is not high, but the harsh voice upset the heavy hearted people.


    "Our shop is closed today. It''s closed."


    Jiang Yi yelled at the door.


    But the man outside the door didn''t seem to hear at all, and he was still pounding at the door.


    "All said, our shop is closed today..."


    Jiang Yi gets up in anger and opens the door.


    But when he saw the scene outside the door, the whole person was stunned.


    Outside the door, a beautiful woman with a red dress stood vividly.


    Delicate appearance, such as pink carving jade carving general.


    The proud figure is even more like mountains.


    Even Weina, who has always been very confident in her appearance and figure, also felt ashamed of herself in front of the red dress beauty.


    "What a beautiful person..."


    "what a wonderful thing


    People on the table, eyes can not be removed from the red skirt beauty, even sent out exclamation.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there are questions at the same time.


    Who is this beautiful woman?

 Chapter 2926

    When everyone is guessing who the beauty in red is outside, only Yehong has a headache.


    I don''t want to meet this aunt. Why did I meet her again?


    Does this one have a dog nose?


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Seeing such a beautiful woman outside the door, Jiang Yi''s tone also stuttered abruptly.


    "Get out of my way. I''m not here for you."


    The beauty in red stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Yi to the side, but she walked towards the shop in a big stride.


    Jiang Yi only felt that there was an irresistible force from the red beauty''s hand. The whole person was pushed horizontally for several steps and looked at the beauty in red in horror.


    And those people on the table, looking at the eyes of the beauty in red, from the beginning of amazement to amazement, and finally into horror and alert.


    Because during the period when the beauty in red came, there was an invisible momentum breaking out from her body.


    Like a powerful tornado, everyone''s breath is involved in it.


    A sense of depression, unable to breathe, shrouded in the hearts of all.


    A group of people are shocked, but each one can see through the strength of the beauty in red!


    After that, they saw the beauty in red running straight to a target on the table!


    Yehong!


    Their pupils shrank, and they wanted to get up to protect Yehong, but they found that they were pressed by mountains and could not move at all.


    Can only helplessly watch the beauty in red walk to night Hong side.


    However, the beauty in red did not hurt Yehong, but made an action that made people stare at each other.


    She stretched out her hand, but she put her arms around her neck.


    He put his face on Yehong''s face and said in a loud voice: "good, good, you Yehong boy. You can drink good wine secretly here, and don''t shout or call on my mother?"


    A group of people were stunned by the rough words that didn''t match the appearance.


    Only night Hong one face helpless way: "red jade elder, did you drink?"


    Yes, the beauty in red is a red jade.


    On the eve of coming to Lijian, Hong already knew that Chiyu was here.


    I just didn''t think that I would meet her here in L City.


    But Chiyu''s cheeks were red. She spoke as if she had a big tongue, and even her eyes were intoxicated. Obviously, she had drunk a lot of wine.


    Yehong is curious, how much wine did the female tiger drink, so that even the Xianjun level of her are drunk into this look.


    Night Hong is also the first time to see the intoxicated smoked red jade.


    Although it was not the first "intimate contact" between him and Chiyu, he even rode her.


    But it''s a meteorite tiger, after all.


    It is the first time that they are so close to each other in human form.


    Chiyu''s white and red jade face was pasted on Yehong''s face, and her red lips almost touched Yehong''s lips.


    Between one card and another, a stream of wine gas mixed with some fragrance came straight to the tip of night Hong''s nose.


    Night Hong heart suddenly raised a touch of strange, as if by a kitten in the heart scratch a few times.


    After all, aren''t tigers also cats?


    "Passing by a winery, I accidentally drank so much, a little... Hiccup --"


    Chiyu opened two green onion and white jade fingers and laughed.


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch.


    I think it''s a billion dots?!


    At this time, all the people on the table also saw that Chiyu was a friend rather than an enemy, and they could not help but feel relieved.


    But a strange look in the eyes, but in the night between Hong and red jade back and forth.


    Obviously, they also saw that the relationship between the two people was extraordinary.


    Vina bit her lip, and her face was not reconciled. God novel www.ts108.com


    Jiang Taotao looked down at her figure, and then gave out a sigh of unknown significance.


    "Can you let me go first..." Night Hong felt the strange eyes of people, but said.


    "I don''t!"


    Red jade not only did not release the meaning of night Hong, but also closer to the body.


    This time, not only is the cheek pastes on the night Hong face, even the body all one buttocks sits on the night Hong thigh.


    And pointing to the God of wine in the night Hong cup, he sighed, "give me ten jin of this wine... Burp... I, I will let you go."


    My aunt!


    Like Dionysian sigh, this kind of treasure of the town store, let alone ten catties. If you take one jin, Jiang Yi and tusk will fight against him.


    The most let Night Hong feel torment, it is the body that red jade sits up suddenly.


    At this time, there are only two layers of cloth between them. Yehong can even feel the tender skin under the red jade clothes.


    The most important thing is that Chiyu seems to be really drunk, completely unaware of how much stimulation his actions have brought to Yehong.


    At night Hong is about to resist when, drunkard living outside the door is suddenly heard a burst of foot sound.Then, one after another, the figure walked into the store.


    "Yes! The woman with red hair and red eyes is here


    In the crowd, someone pointed to Chiyu and yelled.


    Then there was a series of swearing.


    Jiang Yi, who was already at the door, asked in amazement, "are you..."


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" In that group of people, someone grinned at Jiang Yi and said, "hand over that red haired woman quickly!"


    "That bastard woman stole all ten tons of fresh wine from our winery!"


    "Today she''ll either hand in all the wine or lose money!"


    After hearing this, night Hong knew what red jade had done.


    This guy didn''t steal other people''s wine, but he drank all the wine from other people''s distillery!


    Ten tons of wine!


    This is a little bit of wine in her mouth?!


    No wonder she got drunk like this, and no wonder the people from the distillery came all the way here!


    "Small, mean!" Chi Yu took a dim look at the people in the distillery and said lazily, "I just drank some of your wine.


    Besides, didn''t I leave something for you to make up for it?


    Why are you still clinging to it? "


    "We don''t know what you''re giving us. What''s the use?"


    The people of the distillery hurled out a stone.


    Night Hong fixed a look, but it is an ancient stone crystal.


    But in terms of value, this ancient stone is far more valuable than the ten tons of wine.


    But the problem is that the ancient stone is only useful for ancient artifacts, but not for other people''s distilleries!


    Night Hong secretly shook his head, make complaints about the strange flowers of red jade.


    On the other side, Jiang Taotao frowned and said, "I paid for the ten tons of wine."


    When people in the distillery saw that someone wanted to pay, their aggressiveness was eased.


    But just as the group discussed the price, another man came from behind them.


    The man was a middle-aged man with a golden moustache.


    A pair of small eyes are always squinting, giving a sly impression.


    "Boss."


    Seeing the man, the staff of the distillery said hello one after another.


    At this time, taska on the table also suddenly said: "I know him, the owner of Richard winery in L City - Maddox Richard.


    It turns out that these people are from Richard''s winery. "

 Chapter 2927

    When Maddox came to the store, his eyes swept over the people on the table.


    Among them, all the men were swept by him.


    Most of the time the eyes stay is on the women such as Chiyu, Weina and Jiang Taotao.


    Of course, has been in the corner and small seven big eyes staring two dogs, also let him see a few more.


    But it''s just that.


    Maddox finally fixed his eyes on the red jade.


    First, greedily took a look at the figure of the red jade, and then showed a proud look: "we winery, do not want money compensation."


    Jiang Taotao heard the implication of Mados and frowned: "what do you want?"


    Maddox, with a smile, pointed to the Red Jade: "I want her."


    As soon as the words came out, people on the table flashed their displeasure.


    Don''t talk about the relationship between Chiyu and Yehong. Even though Chiyu is just a passer-by, they can''t stand the lust of Maddox.


    "Maddox, if you want to keep your winery going, take it back."


    Weina on the table light way.


    Usually, if someone causes vena, the godmother of the black arm Party, to be unhappy, the result is doomed to be miserable.


    However, Maddox did not know the identity of Weina at all. After hearing this sentence, he was not shocked at all, but even more blatantly said: "Oh! You want to threaten me?


    You''re partners with this redhead, aren''t you?


    I''ll tell you, if you don''t hand her in today, I can send you all to prison! "


    "That''s a big voice." Jackson sneered.


    Obviously, after the black arm Party, Maddox has aroused the dissatisfaction of the FCI side.


    With a few words, they have offended the two most powerful forces in beizhou all over the world. They are talents.


    However, Maddox still did not realize that he was wandering on the edge of the cliff, and still looked domineering: "what? Not satisfied?


    I have a surveillance video of this woman stealing wine from our winery.


    You say, if I give this video to FCI, what will happen to this woman? "


    However, Maddox thought he was a killer, but he didn''t make the face of people on the table fluctuate a little.


    All people are indifferent to look at him, in the eyes in addition to ridicule, there is only ridicule.


    It''s like a group of onlookers watching a clown show.


    Maddox, irritated by these eyes, roared, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Try it, then." Istia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You asked for it


    With a gloomy face, Maddox immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Only a few seconds later, several figures in the uniform of FCI agents entered the door.


    Although Maddox was surprised that FCI arrived so fast, he would not miss this opportunity and pointed to a group of humanitarians on the table: "detectives, there is a group of thieves who conspired to steal 10 tons of wine from me!


    Please take them all to justice


    Maddox''s embellishment failed to make the FCI agents look at the table for a second.


    FCI people, looking at Maddox all the way.


    Eyes, full of indifference.


    "Mr. Maddox, we are now arresting you for libel. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Maddox looked at the shackles in amazement, and the words in his ear made him feel like he was dreaming.


    He didn''t react until the FCI dragged him out.


    With a look of disbelief, he asked, "have you made a mistake?


    They are the thieves. I am the victim


    "I think it''s you who made a mistake?" Read books www.yshuoba.com


    The FCI man shook his head and sneered, "you point to our FCI chief executive officer and slander her as a thief.


    Do you think we''ll believe that? "


    Maddox was stunned, then his pupils shrank a little.


    He looked back at the people on the table, only to feel that the people at that table seemed to be in the sky, looking at himself indifferently.


    Now I am like a little grasshopper jumping into a group of lions.


    It''s clear that people can beat themselves with one paw, but they jump very happily.


    At this moment, Maddox just wanted to slap himself to death.


    He was taken away from zuiwengju by FCI.


    On the other side, when the employees of the distillery saw that the boss was arrested, they didn''t dare to stay any longer and fled in droves.


    In the shop, calm was restored.


    For the sudden emergence of FCI members, Yehong has no accident.


    With Jiang Taotao''s present position, it is not normal that there are not some people around to protect him secretly.At this time night Hong, a face speechless looking at his side of the red jade.


    The culprit did not know when, but had been lying on the body of night Hong asleep.


    Eyes closed, arms still around Night Hong.


    Such as blue musk deer''s breath spits on night Hong''s face, bringing a strange feeling of crispness and itching.


    He sighed to himself and sent the red jade to the room upstairs.


    Then he returned downstairs and continued to eat with the people.


    However, because of this incident, Qi Shangde''s sentimental atmosphere has been diluted a lot.


    A group of people are also curious to ask Ye Hong about the red jade.


    Thus, Yehong shared the experiences of the ancient world that he had said on HaiYe island with all the people on the table.


    A group of people were filled with wonder.


    Only when he heard the powerful state of Chiyu, his face became strange.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect such a top player to be so wonderful when he was drunk.


    "Brother ye, next time you go back to the ancient world, will you also bring our FCI people?" Jiang Taotao looked at Ye Hong with his eyes shining. "I''ll take all the FCI people and promise to help you beat those annoying guys into obedience and obedience!"


    "And me."


    "Count me in."


    Jackson, Dugu Wuyan and others all raised their hands and looked eager.


    "This is not urgent in advance. Let''s talk about the strange incident in zhenpinghai."


    Peach night turned to Jiang.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all the people turned serious.


    Obviously, they''ve heard about that strange thing.


    "We have detected that there is a place in the sea where the accident happened that is most suspicious."


    Jiang Taotao took out his mobile phone, pointed to the map above, introduced to Ye Hong: "you see this location."


    Night Hong followed the line of sight and found that there was a strange black triangle on the position that Jiang Taotao pointed to.


    It''s called the devil''s triangle.


    There used to be a lot of ships missing here.


    All scientific means are invalid here.


    But recently, the scope of the area seems to have expanded, and more and more ships are missing around it.


    So I think there must have been some unknown event


    Night Hong also studied the map, brain out of the devil''s triangle sea related information.


    He had heard of this strange sea area.

 Chapter 2928

    Since the last century, the reputation of the devil''s triangle has spread rapidly.


    It''s a no fly zone for ships on the sea and for air planes.


    Some scientists have suggested that the magnetic field in that sea area seems to be different from that in all waters of blue star.


    The strange magnetic field will suck the ship into the sea bottom by mistake and cause the missing phenomenon.


    And once the plane flies over that sea area, it will be subject to similar interference, which will cause the aircraft to crash.


    Of course, there are other views.


    Such as black holes on the sea floor, aliens, ancient relics and so on.


    However, no matter what kind of view, no one can verify it.


    It is just that the sea area recently expanded in a strange way, and all the FCI agents were killed. It was impossible for Jiang Taotao not to pay attention to it.


    "Go and see the agent''s wound tomorrow."


    Night Hong put the thoughts aside, light way.


    With this clue, we can''t analyze anything.


    Only after seeing the wound can we have a clue.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Hong gets up at night, she finds that Chiyu has already woken up.


    When he came to the tavern hall, Chiyu still said hello to him like nobody else: "Oh, so coincident."


    Ye Hong asked curiously, "you won''t forget what happened last night, do you?"


    "Last night?" "What happened last night?


    I remember drinking a lot of wine and then waking up in this restaurant


    Night Hong speechless looked at the red jade for a long time, shook his head in her innocent eyes and sighed: "forget it, forget it or not."


    Ye Hong called out to Jiang Yi, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen: "Jiang Yi, turn back and fill me with half a catty of Bacchus. Sigh, I want to bring back the burning country."


    Before Jiang Yi in the kitchen has answered, Chiyu shouts anxiously, "I want more than half a kilogram."


    Ye Hong immediately turned back and looked at the red jade without expression: "you said that you completely forgot what happened yesterday?


    How do you know that Bacchus sighs? "


    Red Jade face on the top of a large red halo, and then clenched his fist: "boy, you seem to be a little bit of nonsense?"


    "... I''ll see if breakfast is ready in the kitchen!"


    Seeing Yehong''s fleeing back in a hurry, Chiyu put his hand on his hot cheek and spat softly: "I knew I wouldn''t drink so much wine. It''s really cheap, this stinky boy!"


    After breakfast, Yehong went to the L City branch of FCI.


    The body of the agent was put here.


    Chiyu didn''t know where she heard about it, so she followed her.


    Night Hong also unable to refuse her, can only let her follow.


    The agent''s body was frozen.


    But even through the transparent freezer, you can see the ferocity of his wounds.


    The scars deep into the bone marrow are like the marks left by the claws of certain animals.


    But these scars are more than half a meter long, so FCI people can not find the corresponding animals.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level effect [trace]... "


    looking at the scratch on the wound, a huge animal image is gradually outlined in Yehong''s mind.


    Ten meters long, strong trunk, sharp fangs...


    on the whole, the most likely animal is a lion like animal.


    But like FCI people, he couldn''t find a reality that matched the animal image in his brain. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    So he had someone open the freezer and reach for the wound.


    At this time, the side of the Red Jade also looked at those injuries for a while.


    Then he disdained to say, "bang! It''s the lion''s wound. "


    "No way. Where did you get such a big lion?" Jiang Tao Tao on one side shook his head.


    "Hum! If you don''t have a blue star, it doesn''t mean we didn''t have one in the ancient world.


    I''ve seen a lot of lions like this in the ancient world Chiyu sneered.


    A group of people immediately shut their mouths.


    After all, they are not worthy to lift the shoes of Chiyu because they are involved in the knowledge of the ancient world.


    "No However, Ye Hong, who looked down at the wound, shook his head and said, "it''s not an ordinary lion."


    He pointed to the end of the mark on the wound and said, "it can be seen from here that the wound is probably caused by some kind of mechanical injury."


    Because Night Hong just explored the wound, acutely aware of the mechanical breath from above.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, people are a Leng again.


    Even the original self-confident red jade is also close to the wound, a face of doubt: "is it some kind of mechanical form of lion?"But she found that after she had finished speaking, all the people around her, even in the night, looked ugly.


    "Er... What''s the matter?" Chi Yu asked in amazement.


    "You don''t know." Speaking of the first time, I think that the mechanical world may be hard to see.


    But in our blue star, we can only think of one organization for the first time


    "What?"


    "Dream! Nightmare! Work! Factory! " Night Hong looks gloomy.


    Yes, as soon as the conclusion of the mechanical lion appeared, Yehong immediately thought of the nightmare factory.


    Because the nightmare factory in addition to the genetic transformation of human evil, another great feat is the mechanical transformation of people!


    Even the robots in the night blade are inspired by mechanical remodelling people from nightmare factory.


    But the robot is a machine after all, but the mechanical transformation of human is cruel to the human or animal body!


    Even olivine, the vice director of nightmare factory who was insane at the beginning, integrated his body and machine into one, becoming a veritable mechanical monster.


    Now, the four words "mechanical lion" immediately awakened the black memories of many people present.


    Even though Yehong is now powerful and covers four continents, he still has a sense of depression when he thinks of those terrible memories brought about by the nightmare factory.


    "Bang! It''s just a small factory. It''s good to stab your finger to death. "


    Red Jade does not have the feeling of blue star people, a face disdain way.


    And Red Jade''s words, also let Night Hong suddenly sober up.


    Yes, Yehong is not what it used to be!


    Even the nightmare factories of their heyday can be easily eliminated.


    What''s more, it''s just a guess.


    Whether it is a nightmare factory or not, we have to go to the sea to find out.


    After that, night Hong''s steps did not stop, but came to the seaside.


    Jiang Taotao and others intend to send people to follow the idea, night Hong resolutely refused.


    That kind of weird place, not more people, the better.


    So Yehong and two dogs are enough.


    Of course, there must be a red jade that must follow.


    And in Yehong set out to the devil''s triangle sea area, at this time under that sea area, there is also a peerless fierce thing in slowly waking up.

 Chapter 2929

    Zhenping sea, devil''s triangle.


    Viewed from the air, the whole area of the devil''s triangle is dark with different colors from the surrounding sea.


    Weird and mysterious.


    The whole sea area is like a spinning black hole in the sea, absorbing the surrounding sea water.


    Like the gate of the underworld abyss, all creatures are awed.


    So far, no one knows what''s under the sea.


    At this time, in the deep part of the sea, there is an island slowly rising to the sea.


    The whole island is about the size of a county town, spanning most of the triangle sea area.


    Around the island, covered with a glass like transparent cover.


    If Yehong is here at this time, he will immediately recognize that it is similar to the sea god palace in Haishi.


    Because of this cover, the water outside cannot be poured into the island.


    This must be why the island can be hidden under the sea.


    The floating island is full of low buildings.


    One by one, human figures are rapidly gathering in the center of the island.


    They were almost dressed in white coats, like a group of researchers.


    And almost everyone is surrounded by a mechanical creature.


    Mechanical dog, mechanical tiger, mechanical lion...


    in the middle of the island, there is a strange building with a height of 100 meters.


    The whole building is like a huge stone lion lying on the ground.


    White Gold exterior coating, flashing bright light.


    Around the building, there are countless power supply devices.


    Lines of visible electric current strike the lion''s head and run through the building.


    When those in white coats came around the stone lion, they all looked at the stone lion with excitement.


    "Is the vice director finally revived?"


    "A hundred and eighty days! We seem to have collected so many sacrifices to the deputy director! "


    "Fortunately, the deputy director left his gene sequence culture dish in the factory before, otherwise we would never see him again!"


    "Don''t call the deputy director any more. After the death of director Qi, the deputy director will be the real factory director."


    "Hum! What do you do with that person?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could our nightmare factory be like this? "


    "Don''t make any noise. There''s something going on inside!"


    I saw all the current suddenly cut off, that originally silent stone lion, but suddenly opened a pair of huge eyes.


    The whole building seems to turn into a living thing in an instant.


    At the same time, a cold and majestic voice came from the stone lion.


    "Tell me, how long have I been sleeping?"


    A group of people at the bottom vied with each other to answer.


    "Mr. deputy director, you have been sleeping for 180 days!"


    "Since you were killed by that woman, we have hidden in this secret base, and at the same time, we have searched for the sacrifice of life, and finally succeeded in resurrecting you!"


    "Hard work." The voice in the stone lion stopped for a while and said faintly, "tell me what happened after I died.


    Especially that woman, and Yehong''s thing, I want to know it clearly! "


    "Report to the deputy director that the woman named fifth Jun was killed by Ye Hong.


    The fifth family was uprooted by Yehong.


    As for Yehong...


    it seems that Yehong left Bluestar half a year ago and has not returned yet. "


    "Like?" The stone lion''s voice suddenly raised a degree, a shuddering momentum swept across the island. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    A group of people trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice: "please forgive the deputy director. We have not left here for several months in order to revive you.


    And recently, FCI has found us here... "


    " hum! " The stone lion snorted, "tell me, who replaced me and led the FCI?"


    "Yes, it''s Jiang Taotao."


    "Jiang Taotao? The girl who was transformed into an organization? "


    "Reply to the deputy director, that''s her."


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that I only left for half a year, and she took my place.


    Behind this, there must be the power of Yan Guo to help her.


    But since I have returned, no one is allowed to touch my throne!


    She and the burning country behind her will be trampled on by me!


    It''s a pity that ye Hong is not here, otherwise... Hum


    The stone lion''s voice pauses, and then indifferently asks, "how far away is the sea?"


    "Reply to the deputy director of the factory, we will arrive at the sea in less than 500 meters!""Wait! There seems to be something on the sea! "


    "Like two people, and, and... A big green carp?"


    At this time on the sea level, ye Hongzheng is standing on the body of Ergou, who has changed into the form of blue sea dragon fish. He looks at the Black Sea area under his feet with indifference.


    He didn''t go on a boat either. He just let two dogs bring him here.


    Fortunately, it''s two dogs. Otherwise, ordinary ships can''t get here at all.


    Because of a strong suction, constantly coming from the sea underground.


    Ordinary ships are likely to get out of control further away.


    Only the two dogs, who are already in the realm of Zhanxian, can firmly resist the pulling force from the bottom of the sea.


    However, even so, the two dogs also made a succession of impatient roars, obviously do not like to stay in this strange place.


    Night Hong patted two dog''s head, motioned him to calm down, asked the side to follow the red jade way: "red jade elder, how do you see?"


    "How many times have I told you to call me sister Chiyu."


    "What do you think, sister Chiyu?"


    "Give me your half catty of Bacchus and I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "What? You want me to throw you into this sea? " Chiyu smiles and pinches her fist.


    In those jade like eyes, what flashed was a thick dangerous breath.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Night Hong a gnashing teeth, glared at the red jade, word by word: "two two, can''t be more!"


    "Deal."


    Red Jade show eyes to complete the crescent moon, smiling to the bottom of the sea and said: "very simple, there is a huge magnetic field under this.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary magnetic field, but a compound magnetic field called mechanical magnetic field.


    This magnetic field is not only effective for metals, but also for other substances.


    So there will be a spectacle of this sea water being attracted. "


    "Mechanical magnetic field..."


    when ye Hongzheng was digesting the knowledge imparted by Chiyu, his eyes suddenly moved.


    At the foot of the sea, gradually came a vibration.


    And the vibration is getting bigger and bigger. It''s obvious that something is going to rush from the bottom of the sea to the sea surface.


    Through the sea, it seems to be able to see a hazy shadow, getting closer and closer.


    The suction, however, is more and more obvious.


    At the same time, Chiyu also sneered: "it seems to be a moving magnetic field...


    in the meantime

 Chapter 2930

    "Boom -"


    when the huge object emerges from the sea, the whole area of the devil''s triangle will tremble.


    High rising waves, like a ring canopy, rise from the sea level.


    In the spectacular scene, Yehong also saw something from the bottom of the sea.


    An island.


    A huge island.


    At a glance, the huge stone lion in the middle of the island is very conspicuous.


    There seems to be a cold evil spirit coming out from the stone lion, locking Ye Hong from afar!


    Night Hong heart suddenly appears strange feeling.


    Because he even felt a familiar breath from the cold evil spirit.


    Combined with the conjecture before he came, his eyes immediately became cold.


    But when Chiyu saw the island, she was puzzled and murmured: "strange, I seem to have seen this island somewhere..."


    suddenly, a loud voice came from the stone lion in the middle of the island: "Yehong, I didn''t expect that I had not come to you yet, but you sent it to your door.


    Jie Jie Jie, in this case, take zhenpinghai as your burial sea. "


    Hearing this sound, the pupil of night Hong shrinks abruptly.


    "Olivine? Are you still alive? "


    The voice in my ears is clearly Olivian, deputy director of the nightmare factory!


    Is also the actual controller of nightmare factory!


    Under the guise of FCI executive director, he secretly carried out a series of inhuman genetic modification experiments.


    Huaiyonglu, Wang Bulang, Qiu Yishan...


    these great enemies of Yehong were all olivine''s pawns!


    Jiang Yuyun, Jiang Taotao, Li Muya''s mother, Lu daner''s mother, Leng Feng''s wife long Xiaoyun...


    these Ye Hong''s friends and family members have been persecuted by olivine!


    Even night Hong himself, also fell into olivine''s trap several times, repeatedly trapped in danger!


    In Yehong''s eyes, olivine''s ferocity and evil even surpasses the other enemy fifth Jun!


    Fifth Jun just wants to take people back to the ancient world by any means, but olivine''s goal is to rule the world with the evil organization of nightmare factory!


    However, half a year ago, in the sea of deep clouds and trees, olivine was clearly cut into two pieces by the fifth Jun''s sword, and the body was picked up by Yehong himself...


    but why did you hear Olivian''s voice here?!


    In the night when Hong''s heart was shaking, thousands of figures were flying from the island in front of him.


    Night Hong fixed his eyes and found that it was a huge mechanical creature.


    These mechanical creatures are all equipped with mechanical wings, so they can fly into the air.


    Among them, there is a huge mechanical lion!


    See those mechanical lions sharp claws, night Hong will thoroughly understand everything.


    The wound on the former FCI agent actually came from here!


    The detective must have found out the secret of this sea area, so he was killed.


    But before the agent died, he struggled to bring the information back to land.


    Also because of that wound, caused Night Hong''s attention.


    If not, Yehong doesn''t know that there is a nightmare factory hidden underground in this sea area!


    And...


    Yehong looks at the stone lion on the island, and his eyes are cold again.


    At this time, those Mechanical creatures are approaching Yehong.


    Not only that, Yehong found that the sea was already approaching the waves.


    But those waves are brought by some mechanical creatures in the sea!


    In the air and on the sea, two mechanical armies are coming towards night Hong! Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com


    "Yehong, didn''t you think of it?


    Nightmare factory in the devil''s triangle under the sea, there is a secret base!


    Even Qi Shangde doesn''t know this place!


    These mechanical creatures are my first "gift" to you.


    I hope you won''t be too embarrassed.


    Ha ha ha


    With the voice of olivine''s banter falling, the two armies have arrived at Yehong.


    But night Hong is not moving, just lightly spit out two words: "two dogs."


    Under the body two dogs look disdainful, opens the fish mouth, but sends out the earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    "Ang --"


    as soon as the sound comes out, it is like a huge sword sweeping across the sea and sky.


    Those fierce Mechanical creatures, like dumplings, keep falling from the sky, falling on those Mechanical creatures on the sea.


    As for the Mechanical creatures on the sea, it is even more miserable.


    Even if he was hit by his companions, he was attacked by two dogs'' Dragon chant.I saw that their mechanical bodies could not bear the sound wave of dragon singing, and broke apart from all parts of their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, there are no mechanical creatures on the sea, only a ground of mechanical debris garbage.


    On the island, the members of the nightmare factory were stunned.


    Even within the stone lion, there was an incredible roar: "impossible! What kind of fish is this? "


    Outside the island, two dogs glanced contemptuously at the Mechanical creatures that had been blown to pieces by its move.


    Spit disdainfully in the sea, as if to say: "this?"


    This scene, two dogs on the night Hong is not surprised.


    No matter how strong those Mechanical creatures are, they can''t be better than immortals.


    And two dogs, is the level 60 above the war fairyland immortal.


    Different strength, let two dogs roar together to solve everything.


    Inside the stone lion, after being shocked, olivine''s voice finally returned to calm: "hum! Fortunately, they didn''t put expectations on them.


    These mechanical creatures are just appetizers!


    Next, dinner


    The stone lion in the middle of the island stood up from the ground.


    The stone lion, more than 100 meters tall, is more than 300 meters long.


    As soon as he stood up, he had the power to block out the sun from his body.


    A strong breath far beyond the world swept the whole sea area.


    On the sea, the waves suddenly splashed, as if to greet the arrival of a king.


    The members of the nightmare factory all knelt down on their knees and said with emotion: "congratulations to the vice director of the factory for the great success of the beast realm!"


    The stone lion''s rigid eyes suddenly became flexible, as if infused into the soul.


    A wild laugh came out of the stone lion''s mouth: "fifth Jun, I have to thank you for killing me once.


    Otherwise, I would not have a chance to be integrated with this ancient artifact


    Hear olivine''s words, night Hong eyes when the flash of a fine awn.


    Olivine was talking about... Antiques?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! After the identification, the target is the white golden lion.


    Antique level: giant. "


    "White golden lion..." Night Hong murmured to himself to read out the information he saw.


    Meanwhile, Chiyu, who has been frowning and thinking all the time, suddenly opens her eyebrows and suddenly realizes: "I remember, it''s the white golden lion!"

 Chapter 2931

    Seeing Yehong''s eyes, Chiyu pointed to the stone lion and said, "the white golden lion is one of a set of ancient artifacts made by the orcs when they came to our meteorite clan.


    If you remember correctly, there is also the secret Silver Lion....


    Yehong''s eyes move slightly.


    This is the ancient artifact originally transformed by olivine.


    At the beginning, in order to blow up yehiro, olivine detonated the constellations.


    But eventually that earth shaking self explosion was carried down by Qi Shangde with the profound meaning of Dionysian Daofa for Yehong.


    Because of this, he took Qi Shangde''s life.


    And true as Chiyu said, the huge stone lion in front of him is the "brother" of Mithril Leo!


    And its strength, obviously far beyond the original Mi Silver Lion.


    The question is, how did this set of ancient artifacts come from the orcs of the ancient world to the blue star and to the nightmare factory?


    "But why do you always feel strange?"


    Chiyu frowned again, as if still remembering something.


    At this time, the stone lion, also known as the white lion, has been coldly looking at Yehong.


    "Yehong, maybe you are brilliant. You are already a strong man in the ancient Dharma Realm at a young age.


    But


    Olivine''s voice suddenly became complacent in the white lion: "I, fully integrated with the white lion, have exceeded the super level.


    Now I am far more than the beast in this world! "


    With that, he aimed his paw at the sea outside the island.


    A thick beam of white gold light flew out of his huge claws and hit the sea directly.


    It''s like ammunition exploding, splashing a wave.


    Seeing the nightmare of this scene, the factory members were more excited and knelt down and cried out: "the vice factory director is mighty!"


    However, no one found that night Hong''s face is full of strange at the moment.


    Beast is the unique cultivation profession of the ancient orcs.


    The ability of beast cultivation is called "animal change", and the ancient Qi is called "animal Qi".


    The realm of all the orc practitioners is ranked from low to high according to the order of the beast man, the beast king, the beast king, the beast king, the beast king, and the beast king.


    Having seen the ability of animal transformation in the ancient world, Yehong felt very similar to the dissimilators of beizhou.


    Both of them use the power of blood to strengthen the body.


    Just like the relationship between the immortal and the ancient warrior in Dongzhou, the relationship between the deity and the deity in Xizhou, the relationship between the beast and the dissimilator is also in the same line!


    The top of the dissimilator is the beast!


    That is to say, now olivine, with the power of the ancient white golden lion, has surpassed the past in the realm and successfully stepped into the realm that the world should not exist - the beast!


    However, the reason why Yehong looks strange is that the beast was the bottom of the ancient world!


    The most important thing is that olivine''s information is obviously lagging behind for half a year. He thought Yehong stayed in the ancient Taoist realm when he met him half a year ago.


    What he didn''t know was that Yehong had stepped into the war fairyland not long ago.


    On the level, it''s already far over olivine.


    Not to mention the two dogs in the same realm, and the 90 + Red Jade, who dare not even provoke Ye Hong.


    Night Hong looked at the triumphant olivine, in the heart immediately thought whether or not to tell him this cruel fact.


    However, olivine obviously didn''t notice the difference in Yehong''s expression.


    He saw Night Hong stay in place from afar, and thought that he was frightened by his own strength, showing more arrogance. 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    "Yehong, do you choose to be strangled by my paw or drowned by me


    Olivine''s arrogant words, so that those nightmare factory people can''t restrain themselves, also follow the night Hong non-stop shouting.


    "Noisy."


    That continuous clamor, let Night Hong impatiently frown.


    I don''t know when he took out the star feather sword and swept out a sword light.


    The sword was staggering towards the island, like a drunk drunk.


    After seeing this sword, those people in the nightmare factory laughed more arrogantly.


    Even olivine couldn''t help laughing: "Yehong, I didn''t expect that half a year has passed and your strength will not advance but retreat.


    Let''s show you what is the great power of the world


    The huge stone lion suddenly opens its mouth, and a laser beam shoots out of it!


    Both the width and the intensity of the beam are far greater than that of the beam just now.


    The strong light column goes straight to night Hong sword, like a two meter high Han Dynasty attacking a three-year-old child.


    From the naked eye, everyone on the island seems to have anticipated the next scene����Night Hong''s sword is bound to be swallowed by the light column.


    And the light column will not stop, will rush to the sea, easy to take Yehong''s life away!


    Thinking that Yehong is about to die, those nightmares factory members are all looking with excitement.


    Thinking of the dark days they had been forced to hide under the sea for half a year, their bodies trembled with excitement.


    As long as ye Hong dies, they will be able to return to the land and take back all that has been taken away!


    At that time, the nightmare factory will return to the world as an unstoppable king!


    What strong country what burning country, all will be kicked to the corner!


    All living beings in the world can only shiver under the rule of nightmare factory!


    The new era of nightmare factory is coming!


    In this group of people immersed in the beautiful vision of the future, the pupil Mou is Qi Qi Yi Zhen.


    The expression on his face froze in a moment.


    Because, the plot did not follow their script!


    That thick laser column, not only did not swallow Yehong''s sword awn, but in front of Yehong''s sword, it broke into two pieces like paper paste.


    Scattered laser, suddenly landing around the island.


    And the first to suffer is the people of this nightmare factory!


    In a burst of screams and screams, people in the nightmare factory immediately began to flee in confusion, avoiding those scattered laser rain.


    They did not find that after the sword broke through the laser column, it was still moving slowly and leisurely without any influence.


    The only one who noticed this was olivine, whose means had just been broken!


    At this time, the pair of huge pupils on the white lion seat seemed to fall out, staring at Yehong''s sword: "how can it be! How can it be! "


    "I am a beast. How can I not be your opponent?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Olivine roars, and the laser beam in the mouth of the Golden Lion spurts out like no money.


    However, no matter how many laser beams he ejected, they were like moths to the fire, and hit the laser rain in front of the sword.


    It is because those laser beams not only do not make the trend of sword forward waver, but also make those members of the nightmare factory even worse.


    At this moment, they all roared in their hearts: "deputy director, are you going to kill Yehong or us?"

 Chapter 2932

    "Olivine, I''m eating shit." The night Hongyao looks at the white golden lion, the tone is indifferent.


    "What shit?" The red jade in the next meditation suddenly turns to ask.


    "Cough... I mean, times have changed."


    Olivine in the distance was still in a frenzy.


    And the sword is getting closer and closer to him.


    "Damn it! It''s just a little sword! "


    Olivine''s integration of the white lion suddenly raised his head and roared: "Yehong, let you see the real direction of human evolution!


    [the ultimate human weapon -- mechanical transformation emperor ��]! "


    To our surprise, Aries doesn''t continue to spray the laser.


    On the huge body, the appearance of platinum coating suddenly inch inch drop.


    Originally hundreds of meters of giant, it turned out to be a human figure.


    as like as two peas, the golden hair and handsome face with a different face are the same as olivien.


    The difference is that olivine''s body is covered with a whole set of white gold armor.


    Thick armor, several layers inside and outside.


    Divided into strips of shoulder armor, like the mane of a lion.


    Extending to the helmet part of the younger generation, it is more like a lion''s big mouth.


    As if standing in the center of the island is not a person, but a lion in armor.


    Is this what olivine called the "ultimate human Warrior - mechanical transformation emperor ��]?


    It has to be said that this name is really smelly and long...


    however, in the nightmare factory mechanical remoulder series that Yehong has seen, this one is worthy of being called the first.


    Almost half of the islands were shaken by the surging force.


    Yehong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the new version of olivine.


    It can be seen that olivine''s strength in this form has indeed increased a lot.


    From the original animal realm, to a higher level of animal kingdom realm.


    However, the realm of animal kingdom is just equivalent to the great immortal among the immortals....


    "I feel the power!" Olivine held his fists excitedly and roared up to the sky: "I can feel the perfect combination of the powerful lion king''s blood and the mechanical body!


    I am the only master in this world


    A steady stream of powerful momentum erupted from olivine''s body, sweeping around the world.


    Around him, a tornado formed naturally.


    Olivine in the tornado, like a mecha God of war.


    Looking at this shocking scene, people in nightmare factory are very happy to cry!


    "Wuwu, deputy director, please kill Ye Hong and take revenge for us."


    Olivine stopped whistling and looked around with cold eyes.


    After the baptism of the laser rain just now, people from nightmare factory have gone to 7788.


    The most let olivine suffocate is, that laser rain also special is his own move!


    Olivine took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yehong on the other side of the island.


    He promised to his subordinates: "don''t worry, I will bring Ye Hong''s head to commemorate the dead."


    "Mr. deputy director, we believe you!"


    "Boo Hoo woo, how moved!"


    At this time, such as the snail of the sword also came to olivine in front of not far.


    "Be careful, deputy director!"


    Those who survived the nightmare factory looked at the sword in horror.


    "Hum! Don''t worry. I can''t be hurt by this sword. "


    Olivine held out his hand with disdain, but intended to defend his sword directly with his body.


    This scene, let those nightmare factory members morale boost.


    "I''m worthy of being the deputy director. I''m really domineering."


    "Yehong, your end is here!" Trina.com www.ac139.com


    Olivine''s hand, smoothly touched the sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Olivine drank in a cold voice, and his hand, with his sword in his hand, jerked hard.


    Instead of being crushed by him, olivine''s hand was cut from it.


    Like a knife cut tofu, it easily broke into two pieces.


    Olivianton was stunned.


    People in nightmare factory are also stunned.


    Is it... What''s wrong?


    The next moment, olivine''s pupil suddenly shrinks to a point.


    The body is back like lightning!


    At this time, he had to admit a fact.


    He can''t resist that sword!


    However, I don''t know whether ye Hong intended to do it.


    Originally slow as a tortoise''s sword, olivine lightning retreat, is also a speed up to catch up.This made olivine''s scalp numb, and his speed went up a notch.


    But no matter how fast he accelerates, the sword is chasing him like a shadow.


    I almost touched him several times!


    Those people in the nightmare factory have long been dumbfounded, staring at olivine being chased by a sword.


    "Damn it! I''m olivine. I''ve been around for a long time. How come I can''t even defeat that boy with a sword? "


    "What kind of state is that boy?"


    Olivine''s heart was sad and angry, but he did not dare to stop for half a moment.


    Because as long as he relaxes a little, the next moment his body will follow the example of his palm!


    Olivine, on the run, saw the men nearby.


    The heart suddenly rises the cruel idea: can die for me, also be regarded as your glory!


    Thinking like this, the pace suddenly leans to those people.


    On the other hand, the people at the nightmare factory also discovered olivine''s intentions.


    The original look of worship and respect disappeared, leaving only anger and fear.


    A national curse with strong national characteristics flew towards olivine.


    "Olivine, Falk squid!"


    Those tears moved before, at this moment, all turned into greetings to the eighteenth generation of olivine ancestor.


    However, no matter how much they scold, they can''t change the ending.


    Under the tyrannical sword, all the materials in front of me have become dust.


    But even if olivine''s misfortune was introduced to the East, he still didn''t get much time to turn around for himself.


    The blade, like an automatic tracker, kept on chasing olivine''s ass.


    "Yehong, you''d better not bully people too much!"


    Olivine was so angry that he ran away from the chase and yelled back.


    "You go to hell and tell those innocent people who have been killed by you."


    Night Hong''s expression is indifferent, in the hand pinches the sword Jue.


    In the voice, there was a chill: "today I am not acting for heaven, but for those who have been harmed by you to seek justice!"


    The sword suddenly accelerated.


    "Ah --"


    with a scream, olivine''s other hand was cut off by the sword.


    Olivine is still glad that night hongzhutou can not, the sword awn changed another direction, will Olivian left foot cut off.


    Then, the right foot also flew into the air.


    In this way, olivine''s whole body is still moving, only his head!


    All of a sudden, there was a chill in olivine''s heart!


    He understood, night Hong this is not accurate head not to be able to, but intends to make him a sword a sword alive!

 Chapter 2933

    The sword was hovering over olivine, and there seemed to be a look of indifference over olivine.


    The sword comes from Yehong, so this sword is attached with Yehong''s will!


    At that moment, olivine felt like a captured criminal.


    And Yehong is the God who stands on the cloud to judge him!


    "No...


    feeling the ice like killing opportunity on top of his head, olivine''s voice also grew from small to large, shouting:" no! Don''t kill me! I''m useful to you! "


    "Ha ha." Night Hong sneer not only, "kill you, more useful for the world''s people!"


    With that, the sword would be cut off again.


    Olivine gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were filled with madness and resentment: "yehiro, you forced me to do this!"


    His mouth, suddenly began to say something.


    "The ancient evil spirits sleeping in the triangle sea area, please listen to olivine''s prayer...


    lower your evil spirit power enough to destroy time, and spread the evil all over the world..."


    all sorts of strange black gas emerge from olivine''s body.


    Those black air rolled up olivine''s blood, but penetrated into the deep underground.


    At the same time, the island that had stayed on the sea began to shake violently.


    "Roar --"


    like the roar of a lion, it actually comes from the bottom of the island.


    The lion roar, as if with endless resentment, so that the world reverberated with strange shrill cry.


    "Oh


    That roar bumps into Night Hong body, also let Night Hong involuntarily send out a stuffy hum.


    At that moment, there seems to be a strange force straight into his body.


    Cold, evil, overbearing!


    "Ding! Resist evil thoughts, purify + 1! "


    Originally, this power is called evil idea?!


    When Yehong confronts with this strange force, Chiyu''s eyes suddenly shake and murmurs to herself, "I remember, I remember all of them..."


    that''s what you said!


    Night Hong had no time to speak, but turned a white eye.


    Chiyu didn''t notice Yehong''s expression, but looked at the huge island in front of her.


    "You should know that the ancient artifacts made by our meteorite clan may be born with spirit after breath cultivation.


    But the spirit also has a mind and can distinguish between good and evil.


    Therefore, when an ancient artifact encounters an evil master, the spirit of the artifact has a great chance to escape into the evil way and become a "evil spirit"!


    After the master''s death, the evil spirit is even more uncontrollable and will not abide by the rules of the world.


    In history, ancient artifacts controlled by evil spirits often happen in troubled times.


    The ancient artifacts controlled by evil spirits are usually called... "


    " [ancient evil wares]! " Night Hong expression dignified ground took over the words.


    That wisp of evil thoughts that intruded into his body had been almost eliminated by him, and then he could spare no energy to speak.


    But his heart is much heavier than just now!


    What Chiyu said, he had seen it in the book of Zhaoxing academy!


    After all, the ancient evil tools and evil spirits only exist in the legend, and Yehong is the first to discover the real existence.


    And he never thought that he would encounter such a evil thing in blue star!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! After identification, the target is the ancient evil weapon [evil lion magnetic island].


    Ancient evil ware level: equivalent to the super giant level of ancient artifacts. "


    Super giant!


    Up to now, Yehong has only seen one super giant antique.


    That''s the fairyland, the fairyland! Love me www.i5xs.com


    At present, this island is actually equivalent to a super giant ancient evil weapon!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a more powerful thing behind the white lion!


    Night Hong''s heart, suddenly fell into a heavy.


    Next to him, Chiyu''s voice did not stop: "in those days, one of the orcs came to our meteorite clan and asked us to help build a set of ancient artifacts.


    I just remembered that in addition to the giant white lion, there was also a more powerful super giant one, the lion king cidao!


    But later, the spirit of Shiwang cidao escaped into the evil way, and the ancient stone Shiwang cidao also became the evil lion magnetic island


    "That..." Night Hong tries to ask a way: "that evil spirit, strength has how strong?"


    "Thousands of years ago, it has been equivalent to the power of Fengxian." Red Jade eyes cold way.


    Ye Hong was so frightened that she almost bit her tongue.


    Nima! Thousands of years ago, it has been the strength of Fengxian. Now it is far beyond the power of Fengxian!


    How about a haircut?!"But the blue star breath is thin, that evil spirit strength should enhance is not so exaggerated." Chiyu said again.


    Fortunately, Yehong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This just remembered, there is a real big man beside me.


    But Chiyu turned and sighed: "but my strength is still in the adaptation period..."


    when ye Hong heard this, his eyelids jumped violently!


    Chiyu is very strong, yes, but now, just like a girl who came to my aunt, her combat effectiveness is greatly reduced!


    "Then I will stop olivine from calling out the evil spirit!"


    Night Hong''s eyes flash to kill.


    He had seen that if it had not been for olivine, the evil spirit would not have had a chance to wake up.


    "It''s too late." Red Jade shook her head, "from the moment that human beings start the sacrifice ceremony, they can''t stop the recovery of evil spirits.


    The evil spirit will absorb the human life and evil thoughts and complete the ceremony.


    The more negative emotions of the sacrificial, the faster the evil spirit wakes up. "


    Night Hong smell speech speechless looking at olivine.


    That guy was just ready to go out to stir up the storm, but he was slapped on the ground by night Hongyi. How can negative emotions be?


    "Is there still time for us to escape?"


    Night Hong said silently.


    "It''s too late." Red Jade shakes his head again, "this square circle thousand miles only us a few living things, evil spirit will let us go?"


    At this time, the black sea water spreads out from under the island.


    Black gas rises from the sea level and gradually covers the island.


    Originally cloudless clear weather, but it is a sudden storm.


    And there was a strange wail coming out of the dark clouds.


    It seems that there are thousands of evil spirits in it.


    "Those are the lives that have been devoured by evil spirits..."


    Chiyu looked up at the black cloud and sighed silently.


    By this time, olivine in the middle of the island had turned pale.


    A handsome face, full of wrinkles.


    It seems that in a flash, he is dozens of years old.


    All these changes are because he sacrificed his life to the ancient evil tools and evil spirits!


    However, olivine''s face was full of madness and pleasure!


    "Yehong, you don''t want me to live, and I won''t let you live either!"


    "Evil spirits will kill all the people in this world!"


    "I''ll be in the underworld, watching the evil thoughts devour the planet bit by bit!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The voice stopped abruptly. Olivine''s head tilted, and no more sound was heard.


    From the top of his head, a black shadow came out.

 Chapter 2934

    The black shadow, like a maggot, came out of olivine''s white hair.


    Then the shadow grew bigger and bigger, but turned into a black shadow in the shape of a lion.


    The shadow, which seemed to be composed of black clouds, floated over olivine''s revelation.


    A pair of cold and evil eyes suddenly opened in the dark, and looked to the night Hongyi people outside the island.


    "A human... No... meteorite tiger?"


    In the black shadow of the lion, a thick male voice came out.


    Can see the moment of red jade, this voice is suddenly become flustered up.


    The trembling eyes looked at the two dogs under the body of red jade, revealing doubts: "blue sea dragon fish?


    No... golden lion?


    Wait! It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex...


    what is your specialty? "


    But when you look at Yehong, you are contemptible: "a human immortal baby...


    wait a minute! Why do you feel the breath of God in you?!


    No, it seems that there is a meteorite family smell...


    what kind of monster are you and you? "


    If there is no accident, the guy who suddenly emerges from olivine''s body is the evil spirit.


    But now the evil spirits, it seems that they have been confused.


    "Is it that Lao Tzu hasn''t been out for a long time and can''t understand the world?"


    The evil spirit looked up at the sky.


    Yes, the sky is still that day, the sea is still the sea!


    At this time night Hong, is also observing this evil spirit.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that this evil spirit looks a little bit...


    his head is abnormal?


    At this time, the evil spirit has once again swept his eyes across the party.


    This time, his eyes focused on the red jade.


    Instead of trembling in his eyes, he was overjoyed: "it turned out that it was a meteorite tiger who had just arrived in the new territories for a long time. I was shocked!"


    After that, when he looked at Yehong and two dogs, he immediately relaxed.


    Although he still can''t see what kind of species Ye Hong and ER gou are, he can still see the fighting fairyland strength of the two.


    "Damn it, you''re all bad


    The evil spirit roared angrily, and the whole island suddenly began to vibrate.


    Then, there are thousands of black sea water jumping from the sea.


    Countless black sea water, into a water column.


    Target, direct to Ye Hong them!


    "Remember, those who devour you, thunderbolt, yes!"


    The evil spirit is proud to give his name.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" "Three thousand years ago, the machinery plateau was in chaos, and the machine family was stirred up to earth shaking evil spirits, thunderbolt!"


    "My aunt, if you have time to recall the past, why don''t you think about how to solve these things?"


    Night Hong speechless pointed to those black water column in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Red Jade cold hum, wave is a thousand of their own housekeeping skills - Xuancang meteorite.


    Although the water was hit by fire, the sea water was evaporated into steam instead.


    Black water vapor disperses, making the sea more gloomy.


    "Oh! It seems that you are not an ordinary meteorite tiger The evil spirit thunderbolt sees his own move to be dissolved, not only does not have the slightest disappointment, the tone becomes excited on the contrary, "so just! The more powerful you are, the more delicious the meat must be! "


    He held out his hand wrapped in black clouds and aimed at Chiyu from a distance.


    "Be careful!"


    Yehong, who can''t get in touch, has been paying attention to the thunderbolt. At this time, he naturally saw this action and thought that the thunderbolt would be harmful to the red jade, so he could not help but remind him.


    However...


    in the void, there seems to be an invisible ripple coming from the island. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    "Bang!"


    Chiyu''s pupils shrank and her hands crossed over her chest.


    Almost at the same time, that invisible wave is the red jade directly fly.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Even if the red jade movement to resist, but still can not help being hit back and forth, and issued a series of collision sound.


    It didn''t stop until they retreated nearly 500 meters in succession.


    Night Hong stares big eyes to look at the red jade that is bumped to fly, the mind is shaken.


    That''s a meteorite tiger weighing dozens of tons!


    Is that how you got hit?


    Yehong soon realized something and frowned at the island.


    The invisible ripple just now is definitely not the power of thunderbolt itself!


    But the power of this ancient evil tool, the evil lion magnetic island!


    "Magnetism..."Yehong suddenly realized.


    The power of flying the red jade is the powerful magnetic force from this island!


    Previously, Chiyu also said that there is a mechanical magnetic field under the devil''s triangle sea area.


    Whether it is metal or not, it will be disturbed by the force of magnetic field.


    Now it seems that this mechanical magnetic field is the special ability of this ancient evil instrument.


    The so-called devil''s triangle sea area is generated by the evil lion magnetic island.


    No wonder it''s called magnetic island!


    Blue star people have been troubled for so many years of historical problems, and finally solved the case!


    But night Hong just came out of the mind, the body suddenly a cold.


    A smell of evil, directly locked in his body.


    Thunderbolt cold eyes, but to see the night Hong!


    "Jie Jie Jie, that female tiger can''t chew for a while. Let''s have some appetizers first."


    Then, the palm of the hand suddenly bends, the finger toward Night Hong hand to hook.


    "Whew --"


    from the island, suddenly came a strong inward suction.


    Unexpected Night Hong, directly absorbed by this suction to the island!


    Night Hong in the air, as if on a plane in general.


    The strong wind from the head-on told him that he was getting closer and closer to the island at this time.


    The big mouth of the thunderbolt was already open, and there were black lamas flowing out of it.


    Nima!


    Almost forget that there is repulsion in the magnetic field, there will be attraction!


    This guy''s goal, at the beginning is not red jade, but his night Hong!


    Only with repulsion to push away the red jade, and then the electric light flint to attract Night Hong into the island.


    Don''t give Night Hong and red jade reaction time!


    What''s wrong with this guy''s head? He''s very cunning!


    At the moment when Hong was sucked away, the two dogs were stunned at first, and then turned into blue dragon form in the anxious roar.


    Fly in the air, spit a series of breath to the island.


    But compared with the huge Island, the attack of two dogs is just a drop in the ocean, the island even does not shake.


    On the other side, Chiyu also found the plot of thunderbolt.


    "Thunderbolt, you dare to move half of his hair, the meteorite clan will never let you go up and down!"


    With that, he has changed from human form to meteorite tiger form, and is stepping on the sea waves and running towards the island quickly!


    On the other side, thunderbolt did not put the threat of red jade in his eyes: "bang! Tigress, who are you scaring?


    This is the new territories, not the ancient world where your meteorites dominated the world


    He looked at the nearer Night Hong, his eyes showed impatient light, licking his lips: "little guy, I have been greedy enough, hurry to my stomach!"

 Chapter 2935

    A hundred meters away is a thunderbolt.


    This distance is close to a powerful evil spirit.


    Vaguely, you can even smell the disgusting halitosis coming out of the black lion''s shadow.


    This guy is not joking, but really wants to eat yehiro alive!


    Damn it, I''d rather be drowned in zhenpinghai than be eaten by this disgusting guy!


    Night Hong heart a burst of nausea.


    At the same time, he did not wait to die.


    The whole body''s strength spreads all over the body, and that strong magnetic attraction launches the confrontation.


    However, night Hong uses the strength of suckling, can''t shake that magnetic force.


    And the red jade in the distance and two dogs, are far hydrolysis can not near thirst.


    At this time, night Hong began to think of other external means.


    The first idea that came out was the Daoyin Xianwu inherited to Xuanyuan.


    However, with Yehong''s current level, he can only use the first stage of a double immortal seal.


    However, the coverage of a single immortal seal is only a few hundred square meters, but the evil lion magnetic island has several square kilometers, that is, millions of square meters.


    So this idea, just came out, was killed by night Hong immediately in the mind.


    Then the rest of the means, only killer mace fat.


    The risk of producing fat is enormous.


    If fat meat can swallow this guy, that''s fine. But Wan Yi is not the opponent of this guy?


    You know, today''s fat meat is more than just a stupid and cute beluga whale.


    Fat space, almost put all the most valuable things Yehong.


    Once fat meat accident, night Hong absolutely cannot accept.


    In the night hongxinsheng tangled, a voice suddenly came out of his mind: "master?"


    Yeah?


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    The only one who can call his master is star seventeen.


    Can suddenly come out of this voice, how is a man?


    But...


    Where have you heard this voice?


    "Master? Are you there, master The sound in my mind is still going on.


    Night Hong has not yet thought of this familiar voice is who, heard the content of the words is suddenly angry.


    He usually hates people asking "are you there"!


    Even if you add the bottom of your heart!


    Nima, you don''t have to talk about it directly?


    Don''t know everyone''s time is precious?


    "No!" Night Hong angrily returns in the mind way.


    "Very well, master, you have nothing wrong with you!" By night Hong roars a, that voice not only does not have a bit of vitality, but is full of surprise.


    Is this guy out of his head?


    "I''m almost eaten by evil spirits? What''s special? It''s OK! " Night Hong a roar response.


    The voice seemed to be scared, stopped, and then seriously said: "sure enough, there is no problem with the monitoring system of the blazing meteorite. There are evil spirits around you!


    Master, do you want me to help you clean up this evil spirit


    Night Hong Leng a Leng, in the head finally remembered this voice is who, stupidly way: "meteorite manager?"


    Yes, the voice in my mind is the housekeeper robot of the blazing meteorite.


    Since it is Yehong who is in charge of the blazing meteorite, it is normal for the meteorite manager to call his master.


    But how did the meteorite manager contact with yehiro from such a long distance?


    And... 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    "Do you have a way to deal with this evil spirit?" Night Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, the specific method is...


    the meteorite manager seems to be about to introduce the method for Yehong, but Yehong quickly interrupts and says," it''s too late, you can take out the method directly! "


    Because now night Hong, the distance from the evil spirit is less than 50 meters!


    "Good master." The voice of the meteorite manager continued to reach Yehong''s brain, "now please activate the meteorite inflammation ability."


    Yehong was stunned again.


    Since the last time in the meteorite family to understand the blazing night meteorite, although Yehong did not forget to often understand, but never encountered the need to use meteorite occasion.


    In general combat, he is still used to using Xianwu ability.


    It''s hard to say. Meteorite is a little chicken ribs for him.


    At this juncture, what does the meteorite manager let him turn on the meteorite?


    Does he think meteorite can deal with evil spirits?


    Night Hong heart although doubt, but the action is not a little delay.


    With the appearance of translucent black flame from the body, Yehong''s blazing night meteorite suddenly starts!


    "Oh, it seems that I didn''t get it wrong just now. You really control the meteorite of meteorite clan!"The light in thunderbolt''s eyes became more and more dangerous, and the licking range of his lips was also bigger and bigger: "you boy''s body is absolutely not simple, which makes me want to eat you more!"


    With that, he took a deep breath.


    Road black smoke suddenly toward Night Hong hit, he quickly pulled to the thunderbolt.


    "Chief meteor, is that what you came up with?"


    Night Hong break a big curse.


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll start the second step.


    The blazing meteorite has accurately located your meteorite ability. Please prepare to receive the "gift."


    Gifts?


    What?


    Night Hong Leng God, but surprised to find that the whole body of blazing night meteorite inflammation are happy to jump.


    A group of happy children waiting for presents.


    Vaguely, Yehong seems to be able to feel that there is a channel from the sky, which is connected to himself.


    Night Hong looked up at the sky, suddenly moved in his heart.


    In the mind, inexplicably flashed a scene.


    That''s the scene where meteorite emperor Longyan summoned blazing meteorites with his ability of blazing meteorite when he was in the land of Beidou.


    At the same time, the thunderbolt looked at the sky with dignity.


    He could feel that a dangerous breath locked him in the distance!


    Strong sense of crisis, so that thunderbolt even to the mouth of the food are not concerned, just staring at the sky.


    At the same time, national astronomical and space agencies.


    "Report! The giant meteorite in the sky is abnormal


    "A small meteorite of the same size as not long ago flew out of the giant meteorite!"


    "Destination, zhenpinghai!"


    Astronomers and researchers are staring at images from space.


    A few days ago, when the giant meteorite stopped by the blue star, they were all scared.


    These days, they are more worried, sleep and food to study the giant meteorites in space.


    Countries are trying to launch observation satellites into giant meteorites.


    But when those satellites entered the interior of the meteorite, they all disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    The only conclusion that can be drawn is that this giant meteorite is definitely not an ordinary meteorite, it is likely to be the product of advanced civilization of aliens!


    But now, this giant meteorite''s abnormal movement, lets the astronomer''s heart all over the world all at once!

 Chapter 2936

    Soon, a small meteorite flew out of the giant meteorite and passed through the blue star''s atmosphere.


    And with a long flame tail, toward the direction of zhenpinghai fall!


    When the senior officials of Lijian state received the news, they were also frightened.


    Because the nearest country to zhenpinghai is their strong country!


    "My God, is this the punishment of the gods for our strong country?"


    "Come on! Go and inform FCI! "


    When Jiang Taotao received the news of Li Jianguo''s high-level help, he waved his hand indifferently: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    If it is normal, Jiang Taotao would never be so calm.


    But she knows Yehong is now in Zhenping sea.


    According to her understanding of Yehong, he made this meteorite out of all likelihood.


    If so, what are you worried about?


    Li Jianguo''s senior officials almost cried out and anxiously said, "my aunt, that''s a meteorite!"


    "If I tell you that this meteorite was called by man, do you believe it?" Jiang Taotao looks at the group of old people who are older than her several rounds of age without expression.


    "Man or man?"


    "Only gods can do such things?"


    Naturally, the senior officials of these countries did not believe it and shook their heads.


    And Jiang Taotao has been too lazy to pay attention to them, directly let people sweep them out.


    The top officials of Lijian state, who were driven away by Jiang Taotao, were extremely frightened.


    "No, we have to do something!"


    "Inform the top generals of Zhenping naval battle area, and let them pay attention to the movement of Zhenping sea at any time!"


    Night Hong did not know that Li Jian country has become a pot of porridge, now he is squinting at the sky.


    How is he not familiar with the meteorite that fell from the sky?


    It''s the child of a blazing meteorite!


    And the blazing meteorite, there are 11 pieces in total.


    In addition to the meteorite No. 11, which is still in Xizhou, the other ten major objects are located outside the castle of the blazing meteorite.


    Although Ye Hong couldn''t see the number of this chondrite, there was a voice in the bottom of his heart to tell him again.


    This meteorite is meteorite 10!


    This kind of feeling, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear, is very wonderful.


    As if separated from a distant distance, but can be aware of every move in the blazing meteorite in the heart.


    Yehong suspected that this feeling had something to do with the invisible channel that had fallen on the blazing night.


    At the same time, Yehong also thoroughly understood the method of meteorite manager.


    That is to lower the weapon, help Night Hong destroy the enemy!


    Thunderbolt also saw meteorites in the sky.


    He looked ugly and swore: "Damn it, this meteorite doesn''t have eyes anymore. Why don''t you come here?"


    But meteorite No. 10 is destined not to change its trajectory because of his curse. It directly collides with the evil lion magnetic island with its long flame tail!


    "Boom


    The huge meteorite, together with the driving force from the sky, directly smashed a big hole in the evil lion magnetic island.


    The whole island is shaking and shaking, causing waves in the sea.


    What surprised Yehong most was that he was hit by meteorite 10, and the original seamless mechanical magnetic field was also hit with a gap.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, night Hong pulled back, away from the thunderbolt.


    And red jade and two dogs, also arrived at night Hong side.


    Two dogs around Night Hong, happy to play around.


    Chiyu was shocked and looked at Yehong: "have you opened the channel of the main spirit?"


    "The channel of the Lord Spirit?" Night Hong blinked, "what thing?"


    Chi Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "the so-called main spirit channel is the spiritual communication channel established between the owner and the spirit.


    Even if it''s far away, it''s seamless.


    Through the main spirit channel of the blazing meteorite, you can directly talk to the director of the spirit meteorite, so that the meteorite manager can control the arrival of the device! " Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    Yehong suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the meteorite manager is the spirit of the blazing meteorite!


    No wonder that guy is different from other robots.


    He also understood how the meteorite emperor Longyan manipulated the blazing meteorite in the land of Beidou.


    But the problem is...


    Yehong scratched his head and said, "the meteorite emperor is the master of the blazing meteorite?


    I''m just acting for control. "


    "That''s what I can''t think of." Chiyu looked at Yehong strangely. "Do you know that it took nearly a thousand years for his majesty Lian meteorite, the master forging master of the blazing meteorite, to get the approval of the spirit spirit and open the channel of the main spirit.


    However, how long have you controlled the blazing meteorite?


    Chiyu can''t say any more.There seems to be a lemon stuck in my throat.


    She is so sour!


    There is one thing she didn''t tell Yehong.


    Once she tried to get the approval of the meteorite manager in the past. Of course, she ended up in failure.


    But Yehong, a foreigner, has opened the channel of the Lord Spirit in front of her now!


    Who in the world is the meteorite family?!


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, thunderbolt looked at the evil lion cidao, which had been smashed into a big hole. He was so angry that he jumped.


    For him, the evil lion magnetic island is his body.


    There was a wound in the body. It must have been the first time to rush to repair it.


    When the black lion shadow floated towards the hole, Chiyu also quickly pulled Yehong and said, "let''s get out of here now!"


    But night Hong hand is a tight, red jade to pull back.


    Shaking his head, the corners of his mouth hook up a cold arc: "by what to escape?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Red Jade looking at night Hong, found at this time night Hong eyes are flashing dangerous light.


    "I was so embarrassed by him before. How could he be so cheap?"


    Night Hong cold eyes looking at the thunderbolt, in the eyes exposed Sen Han: "also let him taste the taste of despair!"


    Said, in the mind asked: "manager elder brother, can also launch several hair machine?"


    "Old man, brother?" Meteorite manager''s voice appeared a brief shock, and then returned: "it depends on your meteorite recovery speed.


    If the meteorite is exhausted, it will be disconnected from me, and I can''t help you here. "


    "I see." Night Hong heart nods, light way: "that you although launch."


    Master Hongye has no ability to recover.


    "Yes."


    The meteorite manager is also a man who doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t say a word directly, and then he drops a sub device down.


    This time, it''s meteorite 9!


    When another meteorite falls on the blue star, the personnel of astronomy and space agencies of various countries are very tight again!


    Nima, one is not enough. Come on?!


    And thunderbolt is also roaring into the sky: "is it finished?"


    "Boom


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    "Boom


    "Are you special..."


    "boom!"


    One by one, meteorites came down to the blue star and hit the evil lion''s magnetic island.


    Astronomers and researchers in various countries have long been numb.


    At this time, some ordinary people in the dark time zone were surprised to find a meteor shower.


    "Wife, come out and make a wish

 Chapter 2937

    Thunderbolt wanted to cry.


    As a powerful evil spirit of ancient evil, he has not encountered such grievances since he was born.


    Those meteorites falling from the sky, like a well-known unreasonable flower picking robber, encroached on his body over and over again.


    And he can''t even find the object of revenge!


    "My God, are you having trouble with me?"


    Thunderbolt raised the middle finger in the claw and aimed at the sky.


    "Boom


    Another meteorite met him.


    Night Hong in the distance quietly looking at this scene, eyes have a way of feeling flash.


    It turns out that meteorite is not only used to burn people and forge tools, but also has this wonderful effect!


    "Ding! Discover the special use of meteorite, meteorite perception ability + 1! "


    He suddenly thought that this move can not only be used to deal with evil spirits, but also be used to deal with other enemies in the future!


    If anyone dares to provoke him, meteorite will serve him directly!


    Simple and crude, unreasonable!


    So the name of the meteorite is called out.


    At the beginning, the immortal night was realized by the immortal martial sense, and the night armor was created by the inspiration of the source of opportunity...


    then at this time, this move is named after a meteoric character!


    "From today on, this move is called" meteoric night "


    Next to the Chiyu, watching one by one meteorite falling, is also shocking.


    Can''t this kid''s meteorite burn out?


    But before long, Chiyu frowned and reminded, "this ancient evil weapon has been famous for a long time, and it can''t be broken by smashing it.


    What''s more, I''m running out of them. "


    Night Hong also looked at the island after listening.


    Sure enough, although the whole island was shaken, the broken holes were quickly repaired with a strange speed.


    And although thunderbolt continued to curse mother, the tone did not hear despair.


    The most important thing is that there are only ten of them.


    According to the current situation, even if all ten of them are smashed down, it will not sink the evil lion magnetic island.


    "Let him go, then?"


    Night Hong frowned unhappily.


    "I have an idea."


    Red Jade''s eyes flashed slightly, pointing to the evil lion cidao and saying, "the essence of this ancient evil device is ancient after all.


    Although the ancient evil tools are controlled by evil spirits, as long as the ancient evil weapons can be recognized again, then... "


    " I understand! "


    Night Hong''s eyes immediately brightened.


    Ancient ware does not distinguish between good and evil. The reason why ancient ware will degenerate into ancient evil ware is that the master has become evil!


    It''s because it''s under the control of evil spirits!


    And the artifacts themselves are innocent!


    If you can regain control of the ancient artifacts, you can make the evil spirits lose the capital they are proud of!


    "It''s really sister Chiyu!"


    Night Hong mood is excited, can''t help but surprise to pinch a red jade face.


    Then a fierce son, plunges into the sea.


    Red Jade whole person leng is in place, stupidly puts the hand on the face.


    "That son of a bitch... Eating tofu?"


    "But... Why don''t I feel angry?"


    At this time, Chiyu felt a look in her eyes.


    Side eyes look, but found that two dogs are peeking at her.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t want your eyes?" A clenched fist is aimed at two dogs.


    The two dogs were immediately frightened to bury their heads in the water and their bodies trembled.


    Immersed in the excitement of the night Hong, security did not realize how dangerous his action just now.


    Where he is now, in the middle of the sea! Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com


    The reason why they dive into the water is to find the control center of the evil lion magnetic island.


    Just now, he specially searched the island above, and found no shadow of the control center at all.


    He thought of another thing.


    The evil lion magnetic island is floating from the bottom of the sea!


    So the most likely location of the control center should be on the sea floor!


    Taking advantage of the thunderbolt attention is attracted by meteorite, night Hong straight to the bottom of the sea.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been diving. When the crash sound of the top of my head is almost invisible, a flash of light flashed across the dark sea bottom.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a congealing, toward the direction of light swimming.


    "Found it!"


    A moment later, Yehong was surprised to see a room under her feet.


    This is a metal house built deep under the sea.


    The light that attracted him just now was the metallic light on the exterior of the house.


    Night Hong waved into a knife, directly split open the metal door of the room.


    "Bang!"


    When night Hong with the sea water into the house, suddenly on a surprised face.Looking at their familiar uniform, night Hong eyes flashed a cold light.


    Nightmare factory''s remaining evils!


    If there is no wrong guess, before the evil spirit thunderbolt is not awakened by olivine, it is this group of people who control the evil lion magnetic island!


    As Yehong said, this group of people are indeed olivine''s men.


    They didn''t know about the awakening of evil spirits, so when they found that the evil lion magnetic island was out of control, they were already in a panic.


    But they didn''t expect that an outsider would come down from the sky and break into the control center!


    In this group of people to react, ready to night Hong hands, night Hong is lightning, instantly killed this group of people.


    Then the corpses of the group of people were pushed to the door to block the continuous pouring of sea water.


    If this group of people under the spring know, see Ye Hong bring their bodies to use in this way, they will be angry to come back to find Yehong desperately.


    After finishing this, Yehong came to the big screen, put his hand on it, and activated the antique menu.


    [new identity information registration detected, current authority level: no superior. ]


    of course, there is no superior!


    "It''s done!"


    Night Hong eyes show surprise, the corner of the mouth suddenly picked up a bad smile.


    At the same time, still swearing thunderbolt suddenly whole body a cold.


    "This feeling is...!"


    At the moment when the thunderbolt was aware of something wrong, the whole body suddenly flew away from the island uncontrollably.


    It seems that there is a repulsive force, pushing him directly from the island to the outside.


    "Evil lion magnetic island repels me?! How can it be? "


    Thunderbolt roared in disbelief.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his body twisted again and was sucked back into the island in a strange posture.


    "I said, there must be something wrong..."


    but when the thunderbolt was only halfway through, the attraction turned into repulsion again, pushing him out of the island again.


    "I...!"


    "Whew!"


    "You special...


    " bang! "


    The black lion''s shadow is like a football, kicking in and out of the island.


    And the thunderbolt''s scolding voice is also weaker and weaker, finally turns into the crying cavity.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Stop quickly. Please, master cidao, the evil lion!"


    At this time, thunderbolt still thought that it was the evil lion cidao itself that had a problem.


    The sky above the island, however, reverberated with a joking voice: "who do you call uncle?"


    Thunderbolt suddenly widened his eyes: "how is it you boy?"

 Chapter 2938

    All of a sudden, the sound resounding over the evil lion magnetic island was, of course, night Hong''s.


    Thunderbolt was angry because of the fault of the evil lion cidao. After hearing the voice of Yehong, he showed his teeth to the sky: "where are you hiding? Get out of here and let me eat it


    "Why? You didn''t call me uncle just now. Why do you want to eat me now? " Night Hong''s voice continued to reverberate in the air.


    "Nonsense! I call the evil lion cidao my uncle. What''s the matter with you Thunderbolt disdains a way.


    "You don''t seem to realize what''s going on." Night Hong''s voice is first banter, and then suddenly a cold, shout: "then let me help you to understand!"


    Thunderbolt''s body suddenly started a ghost animal movement.


    This time the thunderbolt finally reacts, yells at the sky: "you son of a bitch, what have you done to my body?"


    "Fool, don''t you understand?" Red Jade did not know when also boarded the island, light way: "your body has been Night Hong occupied."


    Her heart was filled with wonder.


    Before she was just casually said, but did not expect Night Hong actually let the evil lion magnetic island recognize the Lord again.


    And to be able to snatch the evil lion cidao from thunderbolt can only prove that the master level of Yehong is higher than that of thunderbolt.


    Thinking of the scene that Yehong controls the blazing meteorite in the sky, chiyudun''s face is complicated and silent.


    At this time, Ye Hong, who is controlling the central nervous system, hears this conversation, and is not helped by a black line.


    He always thinks that Chiyu is driving, but there is no evidence.


    "What?" The thunderbolt was shocked. "It can''t be!


    How many years have I been integrated with the evil lion cidao? Is it that this boy says that he can snatch it away? "


    But before he finished speaking, his body began to move uncontrollably.


    This time, the invisible power is more exaggerated than before. It is not a simple ghost animal, but a thunderbolt thrown into the sea and fished out again, infinitely repeated, becoming an upgraded version of ghost animal!


    In and out, become up and down!


    "Damn it! Is that true? "


    "Gululu --"


    "boy, I advise you to stop, otherwise...


    " gululu -- "


    "... Boy, have something to say...


    "gululu --"


    "big brother, I am wrong!"


    "Gululu --"


    "I admit I''m wrong. Are you coming?"


    "Gululu --"


    "Wuwu, uncle Yehong, please let me go!"


    Thunderbolt finally gave up the resistance.


    He was originally living on the evil lion magnetic island. Now the evil lion magnetic island is not under his control. He is no different from the waste.


    Control center in the night Hong finally stopped torture thunderbolt command, a cold smile: "still eat me?"


    "No, no, no, I swear I won''t eat in my life!"


    "Well? Is that what I''ll eat in my next life? "


    "When did I say... Gululu -"


    thunderbolt had no strength to cry, and said in despair: "I gave up, give me a good time."


    "Oh! If you kill so many people, isn''t it cheap to give you pleasure? "


    Thunderbolt:...


    Yehong passed the voice to Chi Yu''s ear: "sister Chiyu, is there any way to control this guy?"


    "You want to take him in?" Red Jade frowned: "I advise you to give up this thought.


    Evil spirits absorb the purest evil thoughts in heaven and earth. They are the most heinous people, and they can never be accepted. " Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    "No, how could I want to take this guy down.


    I just want to lock him on the evil lion magnetic island, and torture him if he has nothing to do. "


    When thunderbolt heard this, he roared: "I may not be a man, but you are definitely the evil spirit!"


    "Well." Red Jade touched his chin, seriously thinking about the idea of night Hong.


    Thunderbolt wants to escape, but as long as he has an action, he will be attracted back by the powerful magnetic force on the magnetic island of the evil lion.


    He used to deal with unknown number of people, but now it has become his fatal shackles.


    The thunderbolt of despair, can only hang his head, waiting for the arrival of the trial.


    "Yes." Red Jade eyes a bright way: "thunderbolt is the evil spirit of the evil lion magnetic island, is also once the tool spirit.


    You can make it easy to control through the program menu of the control center and the background program of the spirit


    "I see. I''ll try."


    Night Hong''s voice is no longer coming, obviously trying to go.


    The thunderbolt with drooping head flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    He said in his heart, "it''s good that I had a second hand.As long as that kid enters the backstage program, I will be left behind to plot!


    By then... Hey, hey, hey


    The seafloor, the control center.


    Night Hong opened the background program, found the spirit of the program.


    It turns out that the so-called tool spirit is a process derived from ancient artifacts.


    In this regard, Linglong is different from the general spirit.


    She is a composite product of the combination of the body and the spirit, so she calls herself an immortal rather than a spirit.


    But thunderbolt is a pure program.


    After seeing the original program, Yehong found that thunderbolt was also a housekeeper spirit similar to the meteorite manager when it was originally designed.


    But because of the absorption of evil thoughts, it has become what it is now.


    Now, this guy''s original program is in front of Yehong.


    Yehong wants to transform him into what he likes.


    In the night Hong prepares to open a knife toward this section of procedure, in the mind suddenly spreads a voice: "Ding! If a malicious virus is found, it will automatically trigger the proficient computer ability to clear the virus... "


    " Ding! Remove malignant virus, computer ability + 10...


    "Ding! Computer ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get master level effect: [God of code], the efficiency of compiling code is enhanced, and the enhancement times increase with proficiency.


    Current efficiency: 100 times. "


    Eh?


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a surprise, but he was very grateful for the virus that came out of nowhere, which strengthened his computer ability for a long time, and successfully stepped into the master level.


    Just in time, you need to use the code ability to modify the program.


    Night Hong also did not delay, reached out to modify the program code.


    On the island, thunderbolt shivered all over and spit out a mouthful of black plasma.


    "How could it be that the virus could not even be cracked by the top code master of the mechanical family, and was given to...


    what kind of monster is that boy?"


    Night Hong can not know thunderbolt now''s idea, still concentrate on modifying the code.


    Finally, a few minutes later, he clapped with a big hand: "it''s done!"


    "Now, it''s time to experiment."


    Night Hong''s mouth, suddenly aroused a bad smile.

 Chapter 2939

    On the island, thunderbolt is still immersed in the shock.


    But all of a sudden, he turned his head and glared.


    A figure rose slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    It was Yehong, who hated him to the bone!


    Watching Yehong step by step closer to himself, the thunderbolt was still, but his heart was full of murderous spirit: "as long as I get close to the range of 10 meters, I am sure I will be killed!


    Hum! Not in the control center. How can you restrain me


    Just as Thunderbolt silently calculated the distance between Yehong and himself, Yehong suddenly said with a smile: "little thunderbolt ~"


    thunderbolt was nauseous.


    God special small break, can you be more disgusting?


    But at this time, thunderbolt found his throat itching uncontrollably, and a syllable he had never uttered ran out of his throat: "woof!"


    At that moment, the whole island was quiet.


    Chi Yu and ER gou are both staring at the thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt is stupid.


    He is a great lion!


    How can you make a dog bark??


    Then thunderbolt suddenly thought of what, murderous looking at night Hong: "is it you do the ghost?"


    Yehong nodded with a smile: "yes, I set your program to [as long as I call these three words, you can respond to the barking of a dog. ]��


    thunderbolt is full of grief and indignation: please, be a person?!


    Chiyu shook her head in tears and laughter: "you little boy..."


    two dogs also looked at the thunderbolt with sympathy.


    It''s too bad. It''s really bad.


    Good a big lion, unexpectedly was night Hong changed into a dog!


    After thunderbolt was sad and angry, he comforted himself that he was just losing face anyway...


    then he began to calculate the distance between Yehong and himself.


    Can be at this time, night Hong is stopped footstep, wave to thunderbolt way: "roll over."


    "If you let me go, then I won''t lose face." Thunderbolt looked scornful.


    But in the next moment, thunderbolt found that his body was rolling towards night Hong uncontrollably.


    Yeah, it''s rolling!


    When thunderbolt rolled in front of Yehong in dismay, he asked angrily, "what''s the program...


    " [if you''re told to roll over, you''ll have to roll over here] Night Hong bares a tooth to smile.


    Thunderbolt silently raised his claws, looking at night Hong''s eyes full of fierce!


    This distance, he can kill Yehong!


    However, he did not move, but found that his big claws were not controlled to his face in the past!


    "Pa!"


    This big hand, directly to the thunderbolt fan Meng forced.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I also set up a program that" if you want to hurt me, you have to slap yourself. "


    Night Hong smile way.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Thunderbolt is to swing a big claw, but the next second this claw does not accidentally fall on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Thunderbolt:...


    "go away." Yehong is another instruction.


    But the thunderbolt''s body, actually is subconsciously has made the rolling movement.


    "Why? I didn''t set this command. " Night Hong doubts way.


    Is rolling thunderbolt body a stiff, indignant look up to the sky: "I am too cheap!"


    He got up and ran to the depths of the evil lion cidao.


    "I can''t provoke you, but I can''t hide you?"


    However, before running a few steps, the whole body fell heavily to the ground. European e-book www.ootxt.com


    Ye Hong shook his head and said, "there is another thing I forgot to tell you.


    I set up a program for your range of activities.


    The specific range of activities is about five square meters. "


    Thunderbolt in despair!


    Five square meters, he doesn''t have enough shit!


    Thunderbolt cried, crying very loud.


    Night Hong no longer to tube that sad guy, anyway, there is time to torture him.


    The reason why Ye Hong didn''t directly extinguish thunderbolt was that he had his own plan instead of pity.


    The appearance of the evil lion magnetic island in the blue star is by no means accidental.


    And the evil spirit thunderbolt who has lived for thousands of years must know a lot of relevant information.


    This information is the reason why Ye Hong left a thunderbolt.


    Shaking his head, night Hong came to olivine''s body.


    To my surprise, olivine was still alive.


    It was tragic, but he saw the whole thing.


    At this time, there is no more sadness in the eyes than death in the heart, almost no difference with a corpse.


    Even evil spirit is not ye Hong''s opponent, what can he do?Yehong looked down on olivine and asked indifferently, "tell me, why can you revive?"


    Yehong clearly remembers that half a year ago Olivian was chopped by the fifth Jun with a sword, and even the body was picked up by Yehong. How can he come back to life now?


    Associating with the goal of nightmare factory, Ye Hong felt uneasy.


    The banner of nightmare factory is to revive the dead through gene transformation experiment!


    Huaiyonglu, Wang Bulang, Weina''s father...


    these people are all attracted by this ideal and join the nightmare factory!


    Now olivine is back from the dead, does it mean that the resurrection experiment of nightmare factory has been successful?


    And if this experiment is really successful, it is no exaggeration to say that it will definitely change the whole blue star... No, even the historical process of the ancient world will be directly changed!


    The great powers that once were will be resurrected.


    Those once evil criminals will be resurrected!


    Two worlds, will fall into chaos!


    But... Is it really as simple as you think?


    "Want to know?" Olivine, lying on the ground, suddenly laughed and said with a ferocious look: "then you will save me!


    Only I can tell you the secret


    "Chi --"


    the blade of starfeather sword directly pierced olivine''s chest.


    Olivine looked at the sword blankly and muttered to himself, "why don''t you discuss...


    " some things can''t be discussed. " Ye Hong looked at olivine without expression, "what I want to know, I will naturally explore.


    Talk to me? You deserve it


    Olivine''s eyes gradually relaxed, then suddenly burst into laughter: "yes, I don''t deserve it!


    I was a chess piece in other people''s hands, I don''t deserve it!


    I don''t deserve it. Ha ha ha


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    And olivine had already used his last breath to stare at Yehong: "Yehong, don''t think killing me can end your nightmare!


    You never know what the word "nightmare" means!


    Even Qi Shangde, who founded the nightmare factory, is just a poor chess player like me!


    Nightmare, will always accompany you!


    Jie Jie Jie... "


    in a burst of strange laughter, olivine finally swallowed the last breath.


    The enemy is dead, but ye Hong''s look is not very good-looking.


    What did olivine mean before he died?


    Is it a mystery, or is it really hiding something?

 Chapter 2940

    "Chessman..."


    Yehong looked at olivine''s body and read these two words with a frown.


    If it''s true that olivine said, is it a nightmare that behind the factory, there are more powerful people operating in the dark?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Red Jade comes to night Hong side, don''t understand ask a way.


    Night Hong shook his head, decided to put this matter aside.


    He took the red jade and began to search the rooms on the evil lion''s magnetic island.


    Now, with the island''s recognition of the Lord, the evil lion''s magnetic island should be restored to its original name.


    That''s the name of the lion king cidao before escaping into the evil way.


    After searching all the rooms on the island, they did not get much.


    Except for some research tools of nightmare factory, there is no more.


    When night Hong turned out these research tools, it was found that there was a nearly ignored U disk.


    In order to control Shiwang cidao more conveniently, Yehong moved the whole control center to the island.


    Then insert the U disk into the computer of the control center and read the data inside.


    There are only two files in the USB flash disk.


    One is called the death list and the other is the missing list.


    Night Hong heart seems to suddenly think of what, quickly open the missing list.


    Sure enough, it records the names of some subjects missing from the nightmare factory.


    The reason for the disappearance is also marked.


    Night Hong in the heart move, the ghosts and spirits to search for a name in the document.


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling''s mother''s name!


    In the blink of an eye, a search result pops up.


    "Lin Yulu... Disappeared... 12 years ago... Cause of disappearance: suddenly disappeared?"


    Lin Yulu is the name of song Qianqian and song Lingling''s mother!


    And the time recorded above also coincides with the time provided by the sisters!


    If there is no accident, this person on the list is definitely the mother of the sisters!


    But...


    what is the ghost of sudden disappearance?


    Night Hong''s face showed a bitter smile.


    How can I explain this result to the sisters?


    At night Hong ready to withdraw from the list, but a familiar name flashed across the corner of his eye.


    His eyes immediately coagulated, and his sight was directly located on the name!


    "Pu Chang Yong!"


    Ye Hong read out the name word by word!


    No one knows the name better than him.


    The legendary four Jue Kitchen God, heart Jue, is Yehong''s grandfather ye Zhonglv.


    Dao Jue is a record of huaiyong who has passed away.


    Wine is the same old Qi Shangde.


    And Pu Chang Yong is the name of Liao Jue!


    At the same time, he is also Pu Yunyue''s grandfather!


    Material Jue is the least prominent among the four wonders.


    But it was just because of Pu Chang Yong that a series of big events happened after that!


    Qi Shangde, who plans to revive Pu Changyong, accepted the invitation of FCI, joined the life gene transformation experiment and founded the nightmare factory.


    Huaiyonglu decided to take revenge on the fifth family by any means because of the news that Pu Changyong was killed.


    Ye Zhonglv, also depressed by Pu Changyong''s murder, has been locked up in Longchi village for more than ten years.


    It can be said that the death of Pu Changyong directly changed the mood of the other three kitchen gods.


    Also because of this fuse, just opened a big curtain of the times.


    However, a person who should have died long ago appears on the missing list!


    What does missing mean? OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    There is a great possibility that he is not dead yet!


    Ye Hong simply can''t imagine how ecstatic ye Zhonglv will be when he hears the news.


    He held his breath and looked at the note behind Pu Changyong''s name.


    [missing: 12 years ago. ]


    Yehong nodded to himself.


    Twelve years ago, it was the time when Pu Changyong died of illness.


    But now, Pu Changyong did not die at that time, but was brought to this secret base that Qi Shangde didn''t even know!


    Night Hong eyes continue to move back, looking at the cause of the disappearance.


    Like Lin Yulu, they are all full of weird big characters - [suddenly disappear]!


    Night Hong is stupid.


    How to find it?


    Yehong frowned and began to think.


    Obviously, the disappearance of the two people has nothing to do with the nightmare factory, otherwise there would be no such remarks.


    Then there may be two reasons for the disappearance.


    One, they ran away by themselves.


    But after they fled, why didn''t they contact their relatives and friends?If it was because of fear of the nightmare factory, but half a year ago, when the news that the nightmare factory was uprooted reached their ears, should they dare to be bold?


    Therefore, Yehong ruled out this possibility.


    The second possibility is that someone saved them!


    But who saved them?


    After the rescue, why hide them again?


    After thinking for a long time, there was no result.


    Yehong decided to take the news back to HaiYe island and let everyone think together.


    And now, we have to bring the lion king cidao back to Yan state.


    This kind of thing can''t be left here.


    But before you go back to Yan state, you have to say hello to those friends in Lijian country.


    Then Yehong came to the control center and manipulated Shiwang cidao to the west coast of Lijian.


    But because the whole mind is immersed in the matter of Pu Changyong and Lin Yulu, Yehong subconsciously forgets one thing.


    The Lion King''s magnetic island is very big.


    And it''s not that big.


    Chiyu does not care about these details, but excitedly plays up the control center of Shiwang cidao.


    As for the two dogs, they wandered around outside the range of thunderbolt, occasionally making merciless jeers.


    Therefore, no one reminded Yehong of this matter.


    Kado, west coast.


    It was originally the famous "West Coast rabies" Bruno territory.


    It is also the largest branch of the black arm Party on the west coast.


    However, what puzzled the people in the town was that Bruno didn''t know why he changed the name of Yeqi more than a year ago.


    Since its name was changed, cardo has become more and more prosperous, and it has a rudiment of a city.


    This made the Lords of other towns on the West Coast wonder if this is the mysterious oriental magic?


    What most puzzled them was that the headquarters of the black arm Party did not want to suppress the growth of cardo town.


    And Bruno... No... night seven, did not even mean to betray the black arm Party.


    The two are like brothers on equal terms, sharing the prosperous land on the west coast.


    But today, cardo was expropriated.


    The force expropriated was the fleet of Zhenping naval battle area of Lijian state.


    The leader was machildo tassanchez, the highest general in command of the fleet.


    All the elite warships in the whole war zone also drove to the coastline outside Kado town and aimed at the west, looking like a great enemy.


    Not only Kado Town, but also the major forces on the west coast have taken the same posture of martial law.


    Because just today, a meteor shower fell on the West Sea!

 Chapter 2941

    Kado, on the coast.


    A burly old man in a sea uniform is standing by the sea, looking west.


    The old man, named machildo, was the highest general in Zhenping naval battle area of Lijian state.


    The zhenpinghai fleet under his command once made the blue star nations tremble and no one could defeat him.


    As the leader of the fleet, machildo''s status and prestige were all the same.


    However, since the rise of the burning state, machildo''s good days have come to an end.


    Because the southwest of Zhenping sea is the East China Sea of Yan state!


    In the past few decades, machildo often took the zhenpinghai fleet to the East China Sea for autumn wind, and regarded the East China Sea as his back garden.


    The weak Yan state fleet can only stare and dare not say more than half a word.


    However, in recent years, with the rapid development of the military strength of the Yan state, the strength of the maritime fleet has also increased.


    Especially in the past six months, the East China Sea fleet of Yan state is so luxurious that it is equipped with practitioners.


    In several conflicts, zhenpinghai fleet suffered a dark loss.


    However, machildo could only withdraw the zhenpinghai fleet and dare not invade the East China Sea as before.


    Therefore, machildo, who was holding his anger, had a strong hostility to the inflamed people.


    Now that there is a meteorite rain in Zhenping sea, machildo''s most worry is that the East China Sea fleet of Yan state will take advantage of the fire and invade the Zhenping sea area.


    Even the high-level officials of Lijian state issued orders that he must guard the west coast.


    So machildo transferred almost all the elite of the fleet.


    Around machildo, people kept coming to report.


    At the same time, in cardo, a group of black armed men were looking at machildo''s back with hatred.


    "The old bastard, what''s the drag?"


    "Cardo town is our territory. We just broke in without even saying hello. We don''t pay attention to our black arm Party!"


    "Boss, can you bear it?"


    A group of people all looked at a bald young man.


    In the middle of the bald head, there is a scarlet letter W symbolizing the black arm Party.


    His mouth was protruding, but his nose was flat and compact.


    With the vicious but inexplicably silly eyes, it seems that there is a husky face on the human body.


    Under the strange appearance, it is a big man with big arms and round waist.


    Strong right arm, wrapped with a representative of the black arm forces of the wristband.


    But on his left arm, there was another wristband with words on it.


    And the word above is a Yan language [night] that Li Jian people don''t know very much.


    This bald young man is Bruno.


    Now it''s called night seven.


    Night seven is also frowning, but not as irascible as his subordinates, but a light way: "the matter is urgent, can be considerate, after all, all for the sake of the west coast."


    At the mention of this topic, the staff immediately began to talk.


    "Do you say that meteorite rain is formed naturally?"


    "I heard it fell out of that giant meteorite in space."


    "It''s not an alien craft, is it?"


    "What aliens, have you never heard the news from the burning state?


    These meteorites must have been sent by the ancient world to our blue star detector


    "Bang! Can you believe what the people of Yan said


    When the man finished this sentence, he found that there was silence around him, and all the others looked at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? " The man looked confused. "Did I say anything wrong?"


    "New comer?" he looked at him impassively Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    Under the seven night look at the expression, heart a burst of fear, uneasy nodded.


    "From today on, remember a rule.


    Working under my command, we must not discriminate against the country!


    If you can''t, get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Night seven cold road.


    That famous hand immediately stupefied in situ, this just remembered own this eldest brother seems to have inexplicable emotion to inflammation state.


    Busy nodding his head, shut up and dare not speak.


    Night seven training after the hand, lift eyes to see the distant sea.


    Nose movement, look confused.


    For some reason, he seemed to smell a familiar smell from the sea breeze.


    ...


    "report to general that the specific landing point of the meteorite has been detected, which is in the devil''s triangle sea area."


    "Report general, there is an unknown object coming out of the devil''s triangle sea area!"


    "Report to general, the unidentified object is approaching towards the west coast!"


    As reports became more frequent, machildo and his men were more dignified."Order down, all fleet three levels of alert!"


    With the approach of the unknown object, people in the major cities and towns on the west coast have been able to see the shadow of the object vaguely.


    "What is that? An island


    "How can an island move?"


    Machildo looked at the nearer island and said, "God, come and tell me that it''s not true..."


    then he trembled and roared: "command down, all fleet level two... No... first level alert!"


    Level one is the highest level of alert of zhenpinghai fleet!


    At the command of machildo, all the ships on the coast opened their shells and aimed at the nearby huge island.


    Night seven also brought his men and horses to the shore and asked him solemnly, "general, do you need the help of the black arm party?"


    "Go away! Don''t you see the situation is so severe? What are you doing here? " Machildo looked at Yeqi in disgust. "It''s not good to change the name of Yeqi. If you have to change the name of Yan country, it will make people angry!


    Get out of the way, don''t affect the general''s command! "


    Night seven in the eyes when that blooming fierce.


    When his men saw that the boss had been humiliated, they spewed fire in their eyes and hurled abuse at Machel.


    "Come on, get rid of these punks!"


    Machildo called for the soldiers and drove the night seven to the town.


    Night seven clenched his fist, bared his fangs and said, "machildo, I have written down this account!


    When this crisis is solved, I''ll settle with you! "


    After driving Yeqi and others away, machildo called out to the island through a loudspeaker: "I am machildo, the highest General of Pinghai fleet in Lijian County, and now I give a formal warning!


    If there are people on the island, please stop the island immediately, otherwise our fleet will carry out indiscriminate bombing! "


    This broadcast has been played more than ten times in a row.


    And this island, which is close to the shore, is the Lion King magnetic island.


    At this time, Yehong, located on the island, also heard the warning.


    He raised his head and looked out, only to find that he was approaching the shore unconsciously.


    He patted his head with a bitter smile.


    All the way to think about things, but forgot to inform Jiang Taotao in advance.


    No further notice.


    However, at this time, there was an impatient voice over the island: "the noise is dead!"

 Chapter 2942

    Night Hong heard this sound, the body directly a tremor.


    Nima! Forget Chiyu, the female tiger is still playing in the control center!


    And night Hong also part of the control authority to her!


    "Finished calf!"


    Night Hong a flash, directly toward the control center fly away.


    By the time he responded, however, it was already late.


    Chiyu''s voice has already spread from the island and flew to the opposite fleet.


    There are many races in the ancient world, but the language is unified.


    Because when the creator emperor created the ancient world, he brought the ancestors of blue star to the past.


    And blue star''s ancestors, said is burning the ancient language.


    After several times of development, the ancient language of Yan state was undoubtedly the official language of the ancient world.


    This is why Yehong went to the ancient world, there is no language barrier.


    So the three words that Chiyu replied are also used in ancient Chinese.


    However, there is no big difference between ancient Chinese and modern language.


    "Versaille?"


    After hearing these three words, machildo asked the people around him, "what language is this? Who knows?"


    A group of men shook their heads.


    Night seven, who has not been driven far away, also heard these three words.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he exclaimed, "it''s burning Mandarin! There are burning people on the island


    Seven people''s words, startled by the shore.


    Is this miraculous mobile Island controlled by Yan people?


    Is there anything else in the world that the burning people can''t do?!


    However, when machildo heard this, it was a different feeling.


    "Infuriating Chinese people?"


    He stares at the island with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, Yan people really came!"


    "This mobile island must be the latest maritime military fortress invented by Yan people!"


    "This fortress must not be close to a strong country!"


    He took a deep breath and ordered to the fleet, "load the shells, blow them up!"


    "Yes


    All warships, get ready to fire.


    Night seven see a stupor, and then roar: "machildo, you are particularly crazy?"


    "It''s you who are crazy!" Machildo coldly looked back at Yeqi. "You flaming dog, shut your dog''s mouth."


    "Machildo, you will pay for your actions Night seven cold warning.


    "Hum! I''m protecting the country! "


    Machildo said impatiently, "come on, get rid of this annoying fly as far as you can."


    When machildo''s men went to expel night seven, the black armed men, who had already been unable to help themselves, immediately surrounded them and pushed each other.


    However, machildo did not pay attention to the situation behind him, but looked at the island with bright eyes: "hum! Today, we must let the Yanguo people realize who is the leader of the world naval war


    "Report to general, the cannonball has been loaded, please direct!"


    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom -"


    a series of shells with red flame bombarded towards the island.


    On the west coast, every pair of eyes followed the shells.


    They watched the shells leave the fleet, the shells flew into the sky, and the shells stayed in the air!


    Yes, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, directly fixed the shell in the air!


    This strange scene almost made everyone''s eyes stare out on the west coast.


    "God, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Machildo rubbed his eyes and looked shocked. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    And at this time in the control center, night Hong is also a relief.


    He finally came back and activated the magnetic system in the control center.


    Those shells were trapped in the air by a strong magnetic force.


    "My aunt, can you change your temper?" Night Hong rolled a white eye to the red jade.


    Chiyu was disdainful: "I said a word, but the opposite fired directly.


    Can you bear the arrogance of these little insects? "


    Night Hong''s face sank like water and shook his head.


    Of course he couldn''t bear it.


    Anyway, these shells are aimed at destroying the island!


    In this case, Ye Hong doesn''t have to be polite to the other side!


    He flipped his fingers and gave instructions quickly on the control menu.


    Cidao, the lion king, is a super giant ancient ware with the same level as Dengxian imperial court, and has various functions.


    However, because there are not many ancient stones on the island, there are many functions that can''t be used nowadays.Fortunately, a magnetic system is enough.


    When night Hong finished the command, there was an invisible mechanical magnetic field outside the lion king cidao, and shrouded the fleet to the shore.


    "Kagaka --"


    in the fleet, no matter the main gun or the auxiliary gun, they whirled uncontrollably and aimed at each other!


    In this scene, everyone inside and outside the fleet turned pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    Said machildo, on the shore, with a black face.


    "General, we don''t know what''s going on."


    Before they recovered from their fright, the shells that had been stagnant in the air suddenly flew back together, and the targets were directed at the warships!


    "Hold the grass!"


    At last, the soldiers broke down completely. One by one, they escaped from the warships and jumped into the sea.


    For a moment, the sea is full of jumping figures, not spectacular.


    "Boom and boom -"


    shells fell mercilessly, destroying the major warships.


    "My fleet..."


    machildo fell to his knees powerless and looked at the burning warships on the sea in despair.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    machildo slapped himself hard, full of remorse and regretted not listening to the warning of night seven.


    What do you want to do to provoke inflammatory country!?


    People on the West Coast saw the invincible zhenpinghai fleet destroyed, but also scared to flee.


    Ashore, chaos.


    At this time, the lion king cidao, night Hong looked at the direction of the shore without expression: "I would like to see which does not have eyes to order the firing."


    He suddenly called out: "little break ~"


    "Wang!"


    "Come on."


    The black lion''s shadow rolled up all the dust and rolled to the foot of Yehong.


    Thunderbolt a face life can''t love, don''t know Night Hong again plan how to torture him this time.


    "I remember you can swim, right?"


    Night Hong step on the back of thunderbolt, light command way: "go, carry me ashore."


    "I hope the waves will reach 100 today and drown you!"


    When thunderbolt''s heart was cursing, his back was heavy again, as if he had been crushed by a hill of more than ten tons.


    Chiyu also stepped on the back of the thunderbolt and said with a smile, "I want to go too."


    When the thunder was almost out of breath, even the two dogs jumped on his back and hopped excitedly.


    He has been riding all his life, but today he can experience the feeling of sitting on someone else. Can he not be excited?


    "When the tiger falls, the sun is bullied by dogs, and the lion falls into the new territories and is ridden by cranes! Wuwuwu... "


    the thunderbolt swam towards the shore, full of grief and indignation.

 Chapter 2943

    On shore.


    When a black lion like a ghost appears in the sight, the chaotic scene is even more startled.


    "What is that? A lion


    "Hold the grass! How ugly


    Thunderbolt directly scolded: "you are so ugly! Your whole family is ugly


    "How can you talk?"


    "You are young, the lion can speak, the end of the world is coming!"


    Night Hong to thunderbolt head up a slap, light way: "be polite.


    You are not ugly, aren''t you? "


    "You! I! ... "


    thunderbolt is so angry that it can be closed directly.


    Close to the shore, night Hong a natural and unrestrained landing, lift eyes to look around.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, there were many scrupulous eyes looking at him.


    One of the eyes, with a strong hatred.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, came to that face hostile in front of the old man, light asked: "is the gun you ordered to open?"


    The old man is naturally machildo.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "the evil flamboyant is the gun I ordered to fire!


    Benazir, I will kill you


    "Did I kill your family Yehong looks puzzled and obviously doesn''t understand why machildo is so hostile to himself.


    "Hum! Even if you kill all the people on the west coast today, you can''t kill all the people of Lijian!


    Even if you destroy my zhenpinghai fleet, we have more powerful fleet in Lijian!


    Your intention to destroy the strong country is absolutely wishful thinking Machildo gnawed his teeth.


    "Ha?" Night Hong''s head is full of question marks, "are you insane?"


    He thinks this guy is definitely paranoid about persecution.


    Shaking his head, he called around: "can I have a normal head?"


    The soldiers of the fleet retreated in fright and did not dare to approach.


    Ordinary people are watching from afar, shaking with fear.


    When night Hong Zheng frowns, nearby suddenly rings a uneasy voice: "boss?"


    Night Hong turns a head to see, the eye suddenly a bright: "night seven!"


    "Woo Hoo woo, it''s really the boss!"


    Yeqi ran directly to Yehong, a strong man nearly two meters away, but at this time, he cried like a child: "it''s said that you were killed. I want to avenge the eldest brother, but I can''t even find out any news... Wuwuwu..."


    Yehong patted Yeqi''s head with emotion.


    Yeqi was the man that Yehong convinced when he came to Lijian for the first time.


    At that time, it was Bruno, a wild west coast dog in the black arm Party.


    After being taken over by Ye Hong, Ye Hong gave him the name of night seven.


    Night seven is not like Yehong''s other subordinates, more is the employment relationship, but close to the relationship between master and servant.


    If Yehong had not specially explained, night seven at this time would have called Night Hong as the master.


    However, this scene still let people look around.


    This burning country person, is night seven eldest?


    But the boss of night seven, shouldn''t it be the black arm boss, Simon?


    But as if he had found something, machildo glared at night seven: "you traitor, you really have collusion with the Yan people!


    Is it you who led the Yan people to Lijian


    Yehong squinted at machildo and asked Yeqi, "who is this stupid person?"


    Night seven dare not neglect, the cause and effect told to night Hong.


    After hearing the name of machildo, Ye Hong finally knew how his hostility to the Yan people came from.


    After all, I heard the name of this notorious guy when I was in the burning country. Hot Novels www.resooo.com


    For the inflamed, machildo is no different from a pirate.


    Thinking that the fleet that he had just smashed was the zhenpinghai fleet that had robbed Yan state, Yehong did not feel guilty at all, but felt relieved.


    He glanced coldly at machildo and raised his hand to dial a number.


    Before long, Jiang Taotao came.


    She was followed by a group of senior officials of Lijian state.


    Seeing this group of people appear, the people of Lijian country on the shore are ecstatic.


    "Great, we are saved!"


    Machildo was also excited and said, "the chief executive is coming!"


    He looked at Yehong triumphantly: "evil burning people, your aggressive intention is coming to an end!"


    But let all people did not think of is that Jiang Taotao came to machildo without expression.


    "Mr. CEO, i...


    as soon as machildo opened his mouth, people heard a sharp slap in the face.Jiang Taotao''s slap fell directly on machildo''s old face.


    At that moment, the whole shore fell into a strange silence.


    With his mouth open, machildo looked at Jiang Taotao with no response at all.


    "Fool!"


    Jiang Taotao cold left a word, immediately came to night Hong side.


    Back and forth checking Night Hong''s body, a face of concern: "night brother, you are not injured?"


    This scene, let the astonished people is even more open mouth, as if to put several eggs at the same time.


    Then, take a breath together!


    What do they see?!


    They are the supreme existence of the country. Her Majesty, the queen of the people of the whole country, and the executive director of FCI...


    are actually asking for help from an outsider!


    That nervous look, take oneself as a servant girl!


    Who is the youth of burning country?!


    They suddenly think of the relationship between night seven and the young man of Yan state, and they can''t help but murmur.


    Is there any advantage in changing the name of Yan country?


    Many people are thinking about whether they want to change their name to a magical burning country.


    Machildo looked at the scene as if suddenly he understood why he had been slapped.


    "Machildo, go back to the countryside from tomorrow."


    A senior member of the powerful state came up to machildo and said indifferently.


    "Pension? Are you kidding... "Machildo didn''t agree.


    "Who''s kidding you?" The high-level official of the famous and powerful country was icy, "because of the stupid thing you did today, it is the greatest kindness that you didn''t shoot you on the spot. Do you still want to continue to appear in front of the world?"


    Machildoton looked gray.


    "Tell me, who is that flamboyant?" he asked in agony


    Li Jianguo''s high-level facial expression is more indifferent: "then I can only send you a word.


    Even I am not qualified to know the name of the adult.


    The rest, you want to go


    Said, then one face flatters toward Night Hong to run.


    On the other hand, Ye Hong also simply mentioned what happened at sea to Jiang Taotao.


    Although Ye Hong''s tone is flat, Jiang Taotao is shocked.


    On the spot, like Yehong, he promised that he would make a good investigation of Lijian country and never allow the remaining evils of the nightmare factory to exist.


    At the same time, she also promised to send a large number of manpower to search for clues related to Pu Changyong and Lin Yulu.


    After that, Yehong asked Jiang Taotao to greet his friends with zuiwengju and returned to cidao, the lion king, with Chiyu and Ergou.


    In the eyes of Jiang Taotao and ye Qibu, and in the frightened eyes of a cadre of Li Jian people, the lion king cidao left the shore and went back to the direction of Yan state.

 Chapter 2944

    The power of Shiwang cidao was fully opened, and successfully opened from Zhenping sea to the East China Sea.


    On the way, Yehong even took time to visit the old subordinates in Haishi.


    Under the circumstances of an''s retirement and Yehong''s long-term busy life, it has always been the silver shark and the swordfish whale who are responsible for assisting in the management of the sea market.


    Swordfish whale outside, silver shark main inside, the sea market is well organized.


    Today''s Haishi, together with the business alliance, controls the whole blue star business community.


    And in the sea city, the resources of practitioners have begun to appear.


    Naturally, it also attracted a large number of practitioners to trade.


    If there are more practitioners, the difficulty of management will rise.


    Yehong had a long mind this time and informed the secondary leaders of Haishi in advance, silver shark and saber toothed whale.


    Just to make him frown, there was no response.


    "It''s not going to happen?"


    Ye Hong stops the lion king cidao on the sea and goes to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, in Haishi, there are two teams of people on the square.


    The two teams add up to more than 100 people.


    Maybe it''s nothing compared with the huge number of traders, but both sides are practitioners!


    A man of practice can cause much more destruction and disturbance than ordinary people.


    The dispute between the two sides attracted a large number of outsiders.


    Haishi managers, this is quite a headache.


    Two times led together to go out, one is responsible for persuading one side.


    Silver shark in charge of persuasion side, wearing uniform, and generally young, all wearing a student face.


    "Can''t all the beauties in the college be in the sea


    Silver shark said with a smile.


    However, the group of young students were displeased. One of them, who seemed to be the leader of the team, said in a cold voice: "silver shark is the second leader. This batch of [ancient Qi Wu Dan] is our first choice in Haidu practice college.


    However, they were robbed by the barbarians on the other side. I think the management level of the sea city is not so good. "


    Ridiculed in front of him, the silver shark frowned.


    She didn''t speak, but the other group couldn''t stand it.


    Compared with the students of Haidu Institute of practice here, although the group of people across the street also wear uniform clothes, their ages are uneven.


    The short knives hanging around them, as well as the uniform tattoos on their arms, revealed their identity.


    A group of sect practitioners.


    Therefore, the two sides of the confrontation are new college practitioners and old school practitioners.


    Between the two sides, there was a strong smell of gunpowder.


    As soon as the words of the practitioners of the Academy came to an end, the practitioners of the opposite sect sneered: "you just submitted the order, but we paid in advance.


    These ancient Qiwu pills belong to feiyumen naturally. "


    "The order we submitted first should belong to us!"


    "Bang! Who knows if you suckling kids can afford it


    "Then you will be qualified to compete for this list until we really can''t afford it!"


    "Who cares about your peace rules? This is Haishi! Underground black market! Understand? "


    "You are a group of barbarians!"


    "You are so naive!"


    Both sides, you come and go, quarrel.


    As for the vendor selling ancient Qi Wu Dan, he was watching the excitement with a smile.


    For him, as long as he can get the money.


    What kind of business ethics, what comes first, then comes, has nothing to do with him.


    The irascible saber toothed whale was so upset that he yelled: "you have to fight outside. Don''t disturb other guests here!" No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com


    But his words, like the silver shark, were ignored by both sides.


    The reason why both sides look down on the market is that they don''t see any experts in the market.


    Quarrel, naturally unbridled.


    With these people in the same mood, there are many practitioners in the square.


    Many people even began to make small calculations in their hearts.


    The reason why Qianhai can dominate the underground black market is that the spiritual world has not yet risen.


    But nowadays, there are many practitioners like crucian carp crossing the river. Is it possible to replace the sea market?


    "Students, it doesn''t make sense to this group of barbarians. Let''s just grab the things back!"


    "Brother, brother, sister, sister, let these kids in the ivory tower see what strength is!"


    On the other side, the two sides have been fighting for a long time and are ready to start.


    Weapons are in their hands.


    The ancient martial posture has been put forward.


    "I will warn you for the last time that anyone who ignores the management rules of Haishi will bear the consequences."Silver shark cold channel.


    It''s no surprise that this sentence has also been ignored.


    The silver shark sighed silently and said to the swordfish, "we can only inform HaiYe island that someone has come."


    The saber toothed whale nodded its head.


    However, HaiYe Island sent someone over for a period of time, and they had no choice but to hope that both sides could restrain themselves and not cause too much damage.


    Just as the war situation was about to explode, a boy in black came slowly from the entrance of the square.


    Clearly only one person, but in a moment attracted all eyes.


    "Step -- step -- step --"


    teenagers are not slow, but each step seems to be measured with a ruler, and each step is controlled at the same distance.


    The sound of the sole stepping on the stone is like a bell after a ring, ringing in all people''s hearts.


    Master!


    In a flash, the two words appeared in the hearts of the people on the scene.


    Then it is to guess the specific state of youth.


    Ancient Qi Wu?


    Ancient martial arts?


    As for the ancient Taoist priest... They dare not think about it.


    Because they never thought that such a young existence would be an ancient Taoist.


    The two sides who were planning to start the fight also stopped because of the teenager.


    Both sides were suspicious.


    "This young man dressed so casually must have been a helping hand from the barbarians!"


    "This boy is so young. He must be a classmate of those kids!"


    Ye Hong does not know his identity is misunderstood by both sides at the same time.


    He frowned at the two sides of the confrontation, but he knew why the silver shark and the saber toothed whale didn''t have time to return to him.


    After blinking their eyes, the silver shark and the saber toothed whale also met with excitement.


    Before and after coming to Yehong''s face, Qi Qi made a salute: "silver shark (saber toothed whale), see the leader!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in a state of uproar.


    Everyone has heard of a mysterious leader in Haishi, but no one has ever seen his true face.


    Now see silver shark and saber toothed whale salute to night Hong, suddenly surprised.


    Is this young man in black the leader of the legendary sea city?


    Is that too young?


    Night Hong waved his hand, slowly came to the confrontation between the two sides of the horse, eyes light lift, light to ask a sentence: "want to make trouble in the sea city... Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 2945

    Night Hong''s voice is not big, but there is an invisible domineering toward the surrounding release.


    For a moment, everything was quiet, and all the heroes were shocked.


    The students of Haidu Institute of practice saw that Yehong was not easy to be provoked, so they were ready to stop fighting.


    But the team leader was still unwilling to say: "this... Senior, can you help us get Gu Qiwu Dan back?


    Those ancient Qi Wu Dan are very important to the students in our college who are about to impact on the ancient atmosphere and martial arts. "


    Yehong did not immediately agree, just saw the silver shark and the saber toothed whale.


    Two people immediately to night Hong stated the cause and effect.


    After hearing this, Yehong frowned: "although the sea market is an underground black market, it also has its own set of trading rules.


    Since this group of students issued the order first, we should give them the goods.


    How do you two do things? "


    The silver shark and the saber toothed whale are several times the age of Yehong, but now they are like the children who have been taught to bow their heads with trembling.


    "Chief, we are wrong."


    "But you don''t know, that group of feiyumen people have a good head..."


    hearing this, Yehong came to the group of people in feiyumen.


    Hand a stretch, light way: "bring."


    "By what?"


    The person of flying fish door haughtily says: "the thing that entered our flying fish door mouth, had never vomited out truth!"


    "I''ll let you vomit to the big guy today." Night Hong light way.


    Then they saw a flower in front of them, and blinked again, and Yehong''s hand had been more than a small bag.


    "Our bags?"


    The people of the flying fish gate were shocked: "how can it be in your hands?"


    The onlookers were also shocked.


    Why does the bag originally on the flying fish door person appear in Ye Hong''s hand?


    There is only one answer, that is Yehong himself brought!


    But in the blink of an eye, Yehong could keenly find out who the bag was on and took it back...


    this kind of non-human speed, even the ancient Taoist martial arts can''t do it?!


    "Damn it!"


    Flying fish door people see things robbed, have to quit.


    "Even if you are the leader of the sea city, you have to return it today!"


    "I don''t think even the sea market needs to exist!"


    A group of people have picked up the dagger, look gloomy toward Night Hong surrounded.


    Night Hong''s eyes are weak and can''t make waves.


    Lips slightly open, spit out a word: "kneel."


    As soon as this word came out, it was as if he had smashed a Mount Tai on the flying fish gate with his powerful pressure on the fairyland.


    "Boom


    Invisible mountain, flying fish door people to the earth suddenly a pressure.


    A group of people felt that their knees were soft, but they all fell to the ground.


    All the people around me looked silly.


    Just a simple word, it suppressed the people of flying fish gate.


    How terrible is the strength of the leader of the sea city?!


    Originally those who have a small abacus, directly scared what mind are not.


    At this time, the pressure on the back of the flying fish door continued to increase.


    One by one, he was forced to bend down from his kneeling posture.


    But their mouth, but still does not stop.


    "You dare to provoke us to fly fish gate, you are dead!"


    "Our ancestors of flying fish will never let go of your city!"


    Ye Hong was too lazy to look at them. He came to the group of students and threw the bag containing pills to them. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    The students took the bag in a hurry and laughed bitterly.


    It is estimated that only like the strong man in front of us can be so indifferent to the pills in the bag.


    A female student kindly reminded: "senior, seems to be about to die?"


    She was talking about the flying fish people.


    At this time, the flying fish disciples, because of the pressure, the body has been pressed on the ground.


    A red face, root blood vessels appear on the skin, as if to burst at any time.


    Although the students are very angry, but they also know that once people are killed, it is definitely a problem for the sea market.


    "Oh." Night Hong face is expressionless, light way: "a group of flies just died."


    The students were stunned.


    It turns out that the flying fish disciples in the South China Sea are just a group of flies in the heart of this elder?!


    That girl looks at night Hong''s eyes, is already unconsciously crazy.


    And at this time, the flying fish family finally can''t hold on.


    "Master, we are wrong!"


    "Please stop your magic power, elder!"Night Hong eyes slightly lift, that group of people on the body of the prestige disappeared.


    After the disaster, the people of feiyumen kept coughing, as if to absorb all the air that had been taken away just now.


    Then they gritted their teeth and left the square.


    But at this time, the familiar pressure is coming back to them.


    Night Hong light way: "you don''t think that after disturbing the order of my sea city, can you just walk away?"


    "What do you want?" they asked with difficulty


    "You look at it."


    Night Hong light way.


    He didn''t really want to squeeze much oil out of these people, because he didn''t look at their things.


    He just didn''t want to be so cheap on this group of people.


    Can Night Hong''s words, but let the people of flying fish door curse mother in the bottom of my heart.


    If Yehong made a clear offer, they would be relieved.


    But a light "you look at it" immediately put them in a dilemma.


    It''s too much. They''re aching.


    To less, afraid of being hit by night Hong meat pain.


    But under helpless, can only gnash teeth all the things on the body to throw out.


    Jingling, falling all over the floor.


    The onlookers were dazzled and marveled at the wealth of the flying fish gate, but no one dared to have any thoughts on these things.


    Because standing in front of a even flying fish door do not put in the eyes of the big devil.


    "Go away."


    Night Hong see all lazy to see those things a look, wave hand to let fly fish door person to get rid of.


    Feiyumen and his party left Haishi in a panic and returned to the sea.


    The original look of panic, all turned into a face of resentment.


    "Damn it, it can''t be done like that!"


    "Can the leader of the sea city be as powerful as our ancestor of flying fish?"


    "Please come to the East China Sea and avenge us


    In the sea city, the onlookers scattered one after another.


    After seeing the strength of overnight Hong, no one dares to make trouble.


    The peddler who illegally sold pills to feiyumen was directly expelled from the sea market and was blacklisted for life.


    The students of Haidu Institute of practice specially came to thank Ye Hong.


    On the occasion of parting, they kindly reminded, "master, be careful of the ancestor of feiyumen.


    It is said that last month, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky of the South China Sea. It seems that a powerful man has successfully entered the ancient Taoist realm.


    According to the news spread outside, it is likely to be the ancestor of the flying fish clan! "

 Chapter 2946

    "Oh."


    Night Hong or light back a word.


    The students of Haidu Institute of practice can see it.


    The elder didn''t believe them, or he didn''t pay attention to the ancestor of flying fish.


    Either way, it is a sign of belittling the enemy.


    They shook their heads and left Haishi.


    Since then, in the Haishen palace, the two leading silver sharks and the saber toothed whale reported some situations when Yehong was away.


    Yehong was listening and thinking about whether he had to give Haishi some elite practitioners to protect him.


    Otherwise, this will happen again in the future. Silver sharks and swordfish whales will have to go all the way to HaiYe island to rescue soldiers.


    At the same time, Ye Hong is also very curious about what the ancient Qi Wu Dan is, which can make people even tear their skin to fight.


    The answer given by silver shark and saber toothed whale surprised Yehong.


    Because the ancient Qi Wu Dan was handed down from seven medical schools in southern Xinjiang.


    Since the seven poisons religion was destroyed and the seven medicine religion was restored, the land of Southern Xinjiang is no longer a poisonous place.


    After he was in power, Moran ye, the Pope of seven medical schools, introduced medical talents and transformed Southern Xinjiang into a medical holy land.


    And with the rise of the world of practice, Qiyi also invented something like ancient Qi Wu Dan.


    Once the ancient warrior takes the ancient Qi Wu pill, it will temporarily generate the ancient martial spirit in the body, thus helping the ancient warrior break through to the ancient Qi Wu person.


    You should know that there is a huge natural chasm between the ancient warrior and the ancient Qi warrior.


    After all, whether we can make use of breath is the fundamental basis for dividing mortals from warriors.


    No matter how powerful the fist and foot Kung Fu is, it can''t defeat a move of ancient Qi and martial arts.


    Therefore, as soon as the ancient Qi Wu Dan came into being, it caused a rush in the world of practice.


    Just like the two groups of people today, it is obvious that they intend to buy Gu Qiwu Dan back for their classmates or classmates.


    Both the silver shark and the saber toothed whale praised Moran ye both inside and outside, believing that she was a rare genius in the world of practice and medicine for thousands of years.


    But night Hong is strange to hear.


    Silver shark and saber toothed whale don''t know Moran leaf, but Yeh Hong knows it very well.


    Because Mo Lanye''s position as the Pope of the seven medical schools was brought back by Yehong himself.


    At the beginning, Ximen Qingcang attracted Yehong to step into southern Xinjiang with the news of night bell Lv.


    During that time in southern Xinjiang, Yehong got to know moranye, faqiqi and others.


    After destroying the headquarters of the seven poisons cult, she also helped Moran Yeh, a descendant of the seven medicine sect, to restore the seven medicine religion and to support her to become the Pope.


    Later, the medical resources obtained by Mo Lanye were also sent by yehongming.


    The inspiration of refining ancient Qi Wu Dan must also come from Yehong''s medical experience before she left.


    Thinking of those faces in southern Xinjiang, Ye Hong moved in his heart.


    Now, if you are not ready to go back to the ancient world, you can go to southern Xinjiang to meet those old friends.


    Finally, the silver shark and the saber toothed whale inevitably mentioned the flying fish door.


    Feiyumen, originally a small clan gate on the South China Sea Islands, is good at water attribute ancient Qi Wu.


    However, since Hong left for the ancient world half a year ago, feiyumen didn''t know what medicine he had taken, and the strength of the whole sect has made great progress.


    It is also the ancestor of flying fish, a person of extraordinary talent, who built the flying fish gate into the first practice sect in the South China Sea Islands.


    So the silver shark and the saber toothed whale had no choice but to tie their hands and feet when dealing with this matter. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    However, after Ye Hong came back, they did not worry at all.


    But when Hong was still in the sea god palace at night, the East Sea area above his head was a man stepping on waves.


    An old man with white hair and fierce eyes.


    He was dressed in black and very strong.


    There was a black machete hanging on the waist.


    As the old man stepped on the waves, black mist was constantly released on the machete.


    The fog seemed to be toxic, and the fish and shrimps touched by it turned their bellies and died on the sea.


    After seeing the old man, the feiyumen worshipped him excitedly: "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    This man is the ancestor of flying fish!


    "A bunch of rubbish," the flying fish ancestor scolded coldly! Even a younger generation is not an opponent "


    the flying fish disciple was ashamed and bowed his head:" ancestor, it is not that we are too weak, but that boy is too strong! "


    "Hum! No matter how strong the other side is, in front of my "evil water magic sword", I can only kneel down and beg for mercy


    Flying fish ancestor proud way.


    Those flying fish disciples are also looking at the black cutlass hanging from the waist of the flying fish ancestor.


    It is this machete that has transformed the flying fish gate from a small clan with little reputation into the first one in the South China Sea!


    This is a magic knife and the treasure of flying fish gate!They believe that as long as there is a flying fish ancestor and this magic knife, he will be humiliated by night Hong, even Ben, with profits!


    When the flying fish ancestor was ready to take people down to the bottom of the sea, he suddenly gazed at an island not far away: "strange, when did there be an island?"


    The flying fish man shook his head.


    "Lao Zu, don''t worry about the island now. It''s too late to be run away by that boy."


    "Fool!" The old ancestor of flying fish glared at the disciple, "that island is probably an ancient island that sank into the sea bottom in ancient times. Today, it is possible that the island contains ancient treasures!


    Don''t you forget that this is how I got this evil water magic sword


    All of a sudden.


    "Lao Zu, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and explore the island quickly."


    So, the flying fish ancestor took people close to the island.


    "I smell it!" Flying fish ancestor stood on the edge of the island, looking at the machete in his hand excitedly, "I smell the similar breath with the evil water magic sword!


    In this island, there is no less than the most precious treasure of the evil water magic sword


    The flying fish man was shaking with excitement.


    A evil water magic sword brought them to the high position of the first clan in the South China Sea.


    If they had another such treasure, wouldn''t flying fish gate be able to win the throne of Yan state''s cultivation world?!


    What they didn''t know was that somewhere on the island at this time, a black lion suddenly moved its nose and said in doubt, "eh, the smell of ancient evil vessels."


    His whole body stood up and his eyes were shining: "as long as I devour this ancient evil weapon and evil spirit, I will have a great chance to seize each other''s ancient evil weapon and leave this broken island!"


    He was about to have a move, but he was indignant to find that his range of activities had already been limited to five square meters under his feet!


    Can only shed tears to shout: "Ye Hong, you this suffer thousand knife!"


    When the people of feiyumen were just about to step into the island, they found a huge black crane coming out of nowhere and looking at them askew.


    "This must be the Warcraft guarding the treasure!"


    The flying fish ancestor excitedly drew out his machete, pointed at the big black crane and said, "kill this Warcraft with me and take away the treasure!"

 Chapter 2947

    Flying fish ancestor''s words, let the people of flying fish door all excited.


    A pair of eyes, as if engraved with the word treasure.


    They smile greedily and approach the big black crane.


    It''s a pity that when I was in Haishi before, in order to save my life, I left all the weapons there.


    So now we can only approach the big black crane with bare hands.


    But they are still fearless.


    Because, behind them, there are flying fish ancestors who hold magic swords!


    The big black crane didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, and still tilted its head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that this Warcraft is not very clever. It''s just heaven''s help to me!"


    The ancestor of flying fish laughed.


    When the people of feiyumen surrounded the big black crane, they saw the big black crane open its mouth and let out a huge roar!


    "Roar -"


    in the blink of an eye, the people of feiyumen witnessed the transformation of a big black crane into a black Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to be point acupoints in general, petrified in place.


    "What is this, this?"


    "Fear, dinosaur?"


    These monsters, which are only seen in books and movies, are now standing in front of them.


    The impact on their hearts is no less than the magnitude 10 earthquake.


    When they were stunned, the black Tyrannosaurus Rex swallowed several flying fish disciples in front of him.


    The rest of the feiyumen retreated in fright, their faces extremely pale.


    "Laozu, Laozu!"


    This group of people hide behind the flying fish ancestor, the body uncontrollably trembles.


    Flying fish ancestor is very calm, frown way: "did not expect evil animal still quite have means."


    "But the more so, the more it proves that the treasure it guards is very unusual!"


    The flying fish ancestor greedily licked his lips and pointed at the Tyrannosaurus Rex with the evil water magic knife in his hand: "evil animal, let me subdue you today!"


    "My grandfather is mighty


    The flying fish man looks excited.


    "Roar --"


    all of a sudden, the black Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a black column of light.


    Between the sea and the sky, a black line flashed by.


    But in front of the flying fish gate, the head of the flying fish ancestor''s body has disappeared.


    After the silence, everyone screamed with fear!


    "My grandfather is gone!"


    The flying fish family was so scared that he ran away like crazy.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex did not continue to pursue the idea, but returned to the big black crane state, came to the flying fish ancestor side.


    The headless corpse of the ancestor of flying fish fell into the sea and was rolled by the waves and flowed into the distance.


    If he can leave his last words, it must be this sentence -


    "why doesn''t this Warcraft play according to the routine?"


    It''s a pity that he''ll never get a chance.


    The body of the flying fish ancestor was washed away, but the black machete was mysteriously left in place.


    A black smoke came out of the machete and condensed into a round little seal shadow.


    The little seal grinned ferociously at the big black crane, which seemed to be provoking the big black crane.


    The big black crane, however, did not flinch at all. He kept the Khara close to the little seal, as if he had taken the seal as food.


    Just as the big black crane was about to get closer, he stretched out his delicate hand and directly grabbed the hair on the neck of the big black crane and pulled it to one side.


    "It''s evil spirit, it''s not delicious. Go away with your food."


    A woman in red appeared as a ghost. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    The big black crane cried wrongly, but he did not dare to disobey the will of the woman in red.


    When the cheeky little seal saw the woman in red, she shrank into a ball and shivered like a mouse when she saw a cat.


    The woman in red reached out and lifted the little seal into the air.


    Ruby eyes will certainly look at the little seal, the eyes of fun as if to see through all the secrets of the little seal.


    "Gee, what''s the matter recently? Ancient evil tools and evil spirits have piled up?


    But you''re really weak. You''re not as good as that little lion


    The woman in red murmured to herself, but the little seal did not dare to move, as if turned into a black stone carving.


    "Come on, don''t play dead. I know you can talk."


    The woman in red looks at the little seal with cold eyes.


    The little seal shudders and makes a stuttering voice: "master... Don''t... Kill me..."


    the voice is young, just like a little boy in human beings.


    The woman in red touched her chin: "if you want to survive, you have to prove your worth."


    "I would like to recognize the master... As the Lord...""Bang! I''m not interested in being your host.


    Forget it. Let''s wait for Yehong to come back. Maybe he''ll appreciate a toy like you. "


    The little seal''s eyes show confusion, and guess who Yehong is in the mouth of the woman in red.


    But I don''t know why, he always felt flustered, as if he had been taken to the abyss by the woman in red step by step.


    However, he is now unable to resist, and can only listen to the arrangements.


    The woman in red, of course, is ruby.


    The big black crane, not to mention two dogs.


    Before night Hong light and simple travel, the Lion King magnetic island left in the sea, went to the sea market alone.


    However, he did not expect that the flying fish ancestor would be greedy, playing the lion king cidao''s attention.


    Naturally, it was sprayed to death by two dogs.


    Although the strength of the flying fish ancestor has improved by leaps and bounds, he is only an ancient Taoist.


    It''s a thousand miles away from the fairyland of two dogs.


    Can let him finish a sentence completely, is already two dogs to his biggest pity.


    When Hong came back from the sea city at night, he was also confused.


    Is there any fool in the world who comes to the door with his treasure and dies?


    Soon, Yehong observed the black machete.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! After identification, the target is the ancient evil weapon [evil water magic sword].


    Ancient evil ware level: equivalent to the entry level of ancient artifacts. "


    "Ding! Identify ancient evil ware, ancient evil ware knowledge + 1, automatically update the ancient evil ware file. "


    It is an ancient evil weapon.


    Compared with the super giant level of the evil lion cidao, the evil water magic sword is only the entry level.


    However, with an entry-level ancient evil weapon, the flying fish gate can be promoted to the first sect in the South China Sea, which shows the power of ancient evil weapons.


    Then the little seal with a face of innocent looking at Yehong, needless to say, is the evil spirit of the evil water magic knife.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. It''s no use."


    Yehong lazily throws the baby seal to the thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt body a shake, heart ecstasy.


    He''s meow, and that kind of good thing?


    He was worried about how to get close to the little seal, but he didn''t expect Yehong to throw the seal directly in front of him.


    But the next second, the thunderbolt is a shock.


    "Something''s wrong. How could this boy be so kind?"


    "It must be a conspiracy!"


    "It''s a meow. Fortunately, I''m cautious!"

 Chapter 2948

    The thunderbolt looked down at the little seal at his feet, and his eyes kept turning.


    "Since Ye Hong is going to trap me again, I''ll make a plan!


    Raise this baby seal into my hands and let him kill Yehong for me


    "Hum, how clever I am."


    Thunderbolt was proud of himself, and his eyes softened a lot.


    At this time, the little seal is desperate.


    When he saw that such a powerful spirit as Thunderbolt was locked on the island, he immediately cut off all thoughts of resistance.


    When Hong threw him to thunderbolt at night, he felt that he would be eaten immediately.


    However, to his surprise, the powerful evil spirit did not swallow him.


    Looking at his eyes, even with tenderness.


    Gentle??


    What the hell?


    Is this evil spirit Master interested in us?


    But the elder is public, we are also boy paper!


    The next moment, the little seal suddenly reacts.


    He completely wanted to understand that ye Hong didn''t want to kill him, but let him learn from this evil spirit Master!


    In other words, Yehong found him a strong master.


    At the thought of this, the little seal was greatly moved and tears appeared in his eyes.


    Thunderbolt saw tears in his eyes and thought he was wronged.


    He patted the little seal on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    The thunderbolt didn''t finish.


    The words that didn''t finish were: "I will help you deal with Yehong!"


    He believes the little seal can understand.


    The little seal got it.


    This is a good master. He cares about him so much!


    The heart is more moved.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know that two evil spirits beside him have made up two big plays in his mind.


    His idea of throwing the baby seal to thunderbolt was simple, purely because he was too lazy to care.


    The so-called villains still need to be treated by evil people, and evil spirits also need to be managed by evil spirits.


    Throw the baby seal to thunderbolt, and he will soon be honest.


    "But it''s strange that little seals call you all the time. Do you have a name?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    The seal shakes its head.


    One side of the red jade explained: "the little boy is just born, not long ago, should not have a name."


    Ye Hong nodded, touched his chin and looked at the round body of the little seal. His eyes lit up and said, "if you are so round, call you ball ball!"


    Little seal... No... the ball ball is moved in the heart, facing the night HONGNA head and then worship.


    He swore to himself that he would never fail to live up to the master''s expectation.


    In the future, we must learn from the master and repay this great kindness in the future!


    Thunderbolt looked at the seal''s movement and nodded to himself.


    I know how to paralyze the enemy at a young age. I have great potential!


    And Yehong, who solved the matter, finally drove the lion king cidao back to HaiYe island.


    When the Lion King magnetic island came to shore, it also caused waves of wonder on the sea night island.


    One by one, I visited the island curiously.


    For these mortals, thunderbolt just lies on the ground and sleeps, and his eyelids are too lazy to open.


    If it wasn''t for Yehong''s procedural restrictions, he would have devoured this group of people.


    The ball, on the other hand, wags its tail and looks at these people curiously.


    Lovely appearance, caused many women to visit.


    Thunderbolt raised his eyelids slightly, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "remember these people, and have time to ''treat'' them well!"


    Naturally, the hospitality he said was not well intentioned. TXT novel www.setxt.com


    But the simple ball obviously misunderstood.


    Hearing the thunderbolt, he nodded hard.


    Heart way: these people are the master of the master''s friends, must be well entertained!


    So he wagged his tail more diligently.


    When a group of people boarded the island for a visit, Yehong was able to find the team leaders of Yeren.


    At the same time, there are Pu Yunyue and the song sisters.


    He will be found in the devil''s triangle, all told the public.


    When the public learned that the missing list of Pu Changyong and Lin Yulu two people, all shocked.


    Among them, Pu Yunyue, the granddaughter of Pu Changyong, and the song sisters, the daughter of Lin Yulu, are the most excited.


    The sisters'' Association of the Song family is a little better, but it confirms the conjecture in my heart.


    But Pu Yun Yue was excited to tears.


    "I thought my grandfather had already..."


    she wiped her tears and said incoherently to Yehong: "store manager, I don''t know what to say...


    Yehong calmed Pu Yunyue, who was very excited, and said to her," do you have any Keepsake from master Pu? "There are jade bracelets provided by sisters of the Song family over there.


    In Pu Changyong''s words, Yehong has only the nine flavor star spoon used by Pu Changyong, which is one of the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    But immortal kitchen four unique meaning is extraordinary, cannot take out easily, therefore Night Hong just has this one question.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back to my hometown immediately to get it!"


    Pu Yunyue nods hard!


    After that day, the search team outside, in addition to the holy law, had another task.


    That is to find the whereabouts of Lin Yulu and Pu Changyong.


    However, half a month later, there is still no clue.


    Song sisters and Pu Yunyue don''t say that, but their mood is getting heavier and heavier day by day.


    Yehong''s power radiates from four continents, covering almost half of the blue stars, but even two people can''t be found.


    It''s so hard that they can only think about the bad.


    For example, they had already passed away from the world...


    just at this time, a message came back from the team responsible for searching for the direction of Southern Xinjiang.


    "The southern countries changed?"


    Night Hong looks at the intelligence on the hand, eyebrow tiny frown.


    It is mentioned in the intelligence that the top ten countries in the south of the country, led by India, seem to be very dishonest recently.


    A large number of soldiers and horses gathered at the border of Yan state, which obviously has a unique plan.


    Soon, the temple also consulted Yehong on this matter.


    Night Hong thought that he would go to visit his old friend in southern Xinjiang, so he told the temple of his intention.


    The temple was relieved.


    With Yeh Hong''s current strength, not to mention the top 10 countries, 100 countries jointly attack, they are not worried.


    Yehong left to make arrangements and left for Southern Xinjiang alone.


    At this time, on the territory of India, opposite the southern border, there were large armies United.


    The team of thousands of people is vast.


    Among these thousands of people, there are practitioners from India, Sava, Cambodia, Malaysia and so on!


    But it was two burning people who led thousands of practitioners.


    The two men, one in the middle school and one in the youth, are like a father and son.


    At this time, the father and son are standing in front of the army of practitioners, giving a generous speech!


    "You must all know that the rising trend of Yan state''s cultivation world is as fierce as a hurricane.


    If this trend is not curbed, there will be only one voice of Yan state in the future!


    Tell me, can you bear it? "


    "No!"


    Thousands of people roared.


    The father of the father and son nodded with satisfaction and laughed: "in this case, let me Shangguan Shaolong and my son Shangguan WangXuan take you to the realm of Yan state cultivation!


    Our first battle is to exterminate the seven medical schools in southern Xinjiang! "

 Chapter 2949

    South Xinjiang, seven medical education headquarters.


    After the restoration of the seven medical schools, the ninth mountain where she used to stay was designated as the headquarters of the seventh medical education.


    Today, all the senior leaders of the seven medical schools were called back by Moran Ye.


    "What''s the matter, Pope, to call us back at this time?"


    In the hall, there was an old doctor with an unhappy face.


    Although the other high-rise did not speak, their faces were similar.


    "You are called back today to meet someone."


    When Morange spoke, the corners of his mouth inevitably curved.


    The young senior officials at the scene had never seen the Pope smile so sweet. They were all stunned.


    But those old doctors don''t sell Moran leaf.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Our research is at a critical moment, but you have called us all back to meet someone. Are you such a headstrong Pope?"


    "That man, he is a big Luo Jinxian, can''t he come down to earth?"


    Mo Lanye was not angry, sighed: "all the elders, you are all my efforts to invite seven doctors to teach you, how can I pit your truth?


    The person I want you to see is not Dara Jinxian, but it is more powerful than Dara Jinxian.


    With a word of advice from him, the whole seven medical education can be used for life


    The old doctors all shook their heads, obviously not believing the exaggeration of Moran Ye.


    At this time, faqiqi excitedly rushed into the hall, out of breath: "everyone, he, he is coming!"


    The old doctors frowned again.


    Faqiqi is the vice Pope of the seven medical education. He assists Moran ye in the management of the seven medical education.


    But faqiqi''s rash personality makes the old doctors agree that he is not worthy of sitting in this position.


    Moran Ye is also surprised to stand up, facing the crowd: "everyone, come with me to meet him!"


    He took the lead to walk out of the hall.


    This pair rushed to see the lover''s appearance, let the young talented person''s heart burst sour.


    In the past, it''s not that no one has ever been attracted to the charming beauty of Moran Ye.


    However, no matter who it is, Moran Ye refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Some people surmised that Moran ye had already had his own heart.


    However, they have never seen a close man appear beside Morange.


    To this day.


    Moran Ye''s various gaffes made them feel bad.


    I''m afraid the man who let Moran Ye''s heart belong to appears today!


    A group of people with a comparative mind, followed Moran ye out.


    And the old doctors shook their heads again and again.


    I can''t help but think of leaving the seven medical education.


    In the afternoon sun, people all saw the young man with extraordinary demeanor.


    Every move seems to gather all the aura of the ninth mountain in one body. It''s hard to take your eyes off him.


    But that''s all!


    The young talents are indifferent in their eyes and disdain in their hearts.


    If you have a good bag, you won''t be convinced by these arrogant talents.


    The old doctors were also disappointed and shook their heads. They didn''t expect that what Moran ye let them see was such a hairy boy.


    Moran ye did not notice the thoughts of the people behind him, and faqiqi stood on the side of the boy''s body excitedly.


    "Along the way, southern Xinjiang has changed a lot.


    The seven medical education is in your hands, and it really reassures me. "


    The young man praised them with a smile.


    And a simple sentence makes Moran ye and FA Qiqi more excited. Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Because the seven medicine education, it can be said that the young man in front of him personally snatched it from the seven poison cult and gave it to them!


    So young people''s recognition, let them suddenly feel that their pay is worth it!


    But the group behind Moran ye did not think so.


    "That''s a show."


    Someone whispered.


    The old doctors are even more impatient.


    He arched his hand and said faintly, "I have not finished my research. I''m going to leave first."


    Said also regardless of Moran leaf with or without agreement, raised foot to leave.


    Moran Ye remembered that he was so excited that he forgot to introduce this group of people.


    Pointing to them immediately, he said, "this is Dr. Xue I invited from Dongting Province, and this is Dr. Zhang I invited from Lingnan Province..."


    the people who were introduced looked up arrogantly, as if they had no intention of looking directly at the youth.


    The young man smiled and nodded his head: "yes, all the people invited are really powerful people.


    The Xue family of Dongting established the clan with a hundred copper needles, benefiting the common people.


    Zhang''s serial massage, which was created by Zhang himself, is well-known in the south of the five ridges... "The doctors who were praised by the teenagers raised their heads higher.


    But the young man turned his head and shook his head: "but you have only learned the superficial knowledge of fake transmission. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    They can''t bear it.


    "You fart


    "Huang Mao, why are you talking nonsense here?"


    The young man was not angry or angry. He pointed to a man and said with a light smile: "I just saw that the gap between your index finger and middle finger is clean, and I know that you can''t learn hundred copper needling.


    The authentic technique of hundred copper needling uses the stitching of the index finger and the middle finger, so it will leave calluses here


    The doctor of the Xue family was stunned and then looked at his hand thoughtfully.


    However, the young man did not stop and pointed to another man: "the gist of Zhang''s serial massage lies in a disease character.


    But how can you have the ability to inherit the real family skills if you are slow and sticky


    The doctor in Zhangjia was also shocked, and his face was shocked.


    Since then, the young man''s mouth like a machine gun, one by one pointed out the problems of all the people present.


    But he is not aimless, but the precise location of the problem!


    A group of people looking at the young eyes suddenly came to a 180 degree big change.


    The original contempt is no longer, only full of horror and respect.


    They seem to be able to understand Morange and faqiqi''s gaffe!


    This young man is worthy of their treatment!


    "Master, please point out the maze!"


    "Yes, master, please help me. I''ve been stuck in this problem for more than ten years."


    Even the old doctors, who had already gone away, approached the young man with a shy face and pleaded.


    Instead, moranya and faqiqi were pushed out of the crowd.


    Looking at these people who originally looked down upon the youth, it seems that they will kneel down on the spot. Moran ye and FA Qiqi are unable to laugh or cry.


    If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place.


    "Elder martial sister, he is still so good."


    Faqiqi looked at the teenagers in the crowd with adoration.


    "Yes." Mo Lanye agreed and nodded, his eyes like water, "because his name is Yehong!"


    "What? The master is Yehong, the youngest special ancient doctor in the history of the ancient medical association? "


    "What? The master is the legendary hero Ye Hong who has leveled off the headquarters of the seven poisons cult? "


    The scene heard the name, but also shocked inexplicable.


    After that, the voice of asking for advice in the crowd became more intense.


    At this time, someone came to report: "Your holiness, the monks of the ten southern countries invaded Southern Xinjiang and arrived at the third branch of our religion!"

 Chapter 2950

    The intelligence system of seven medical education is not as good as Yehong''s, so Mo Lanye, who did not know it, and the senior management of seven medical education were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Pope, we must send someone to help us."


    "Pope, we must inform the Yanwu army stationed in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible!"


    "The Pope..."


    the high-level people were nervous and immediately put forward various suggestions to Morange.


    The night is to ask for help.


    She roughly knows the relationship between Yehong and the temple and Yanwu army, but she hopes Yehong can help contact Yanwu army, which will be more efficient.


    Night Hong also did not speak, turned to go out.


    "That... The phone is inside..."


    Mo Lanye opened his mouth and looked down at Yehong in amazement.


    "Those who practice in ten countries have no need to inform the Yanwu army."


    Night Hong head also does not return, leaving only an understatement.


    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    "No, Yehong, he is too light on the enemy!"


    "Yes, that''s the army of ten nation practitioners."


    Even Mo Lanye, who is very confident in Yehong, said in a hurry: "we can''t let him get involved in danger alone, so we can catch up with his tools."


    Because Mo Lanye''s understanding of Yehong was still half a year ago, even though he knew Yehong was powerful, he didn''t believe that he could defend the Ten Kingdoms practitioners who attacked with his own strength.


    Therefore, the ninth mountain mobilized all the people with seven medical education to follow up.


    Although Yehong only uses his feet, he seems to have stepped on a somersault cloud. The seven medical practitioners can''t catch up with him and can only watch Yehong disappear in his sight.


    "Send some people to inform the Yanwu army!


    Others, keep up with me


    Morange gave an urgent order.


    Thin lips clench, heart secretly anxious: not easy to see you, do not have an accident!


    7. Medical education, division 3.


    This is a village in a dense forest.


    As the third branch of the seven poisons cult, this village has a special defense means poison.


    A large number of poisonous insects, snakes and animals are all over the dense forest.


    Ordinary people who break into the third division without invitation will be attacked by these poisons.


    Today, however, these poisons have encountered a hard stubble.


    Thousands of practitioners of ten countries easily swept away these poisons and stepped into the gate of the third division.


    Although there are practitioners in the third division, most of them are doctors who study medicine, and even ordinary villagers living in southern Xinjiang.


    In terms of actual combat power, it is not the opponent of the practitioners of the ten states.


    A retreat again and again, gradually retreat no retreat.


    "Hum! It''s beyond the capacity of a mantis


    Shangguan WangXuan contemptuously swept Those shivering members of the third division in front of him, and said to the Shangguan Shaolong beside him, "Dad, give me an order!"


    Shangguan Shaolong nodded, and cruelty appeared in his eyes. He waved to the army behind him and ordered: "the first step to attack Yan state''s cultivation world is to kill this village."


    Thousands of people responded one after another, their faces ferocious and walked towards the village.


    The people in the third division only have despair in their eyes.


    But just when they realized that they were doomed, a disdainful voice sounded from behind the army of practitioners: "the insects of ten countries dare to come to our burning land to spread wild?"


    Once this was said, all the practitioners of ten countries were angry.


    One after another, I want to see who dares to talk to them like this!


    When people look back, they only see a young man with black hair and black eyes in front of the dense forest. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info


    Although a living person was standing there, people felt that the figure of the young man was ethereal, as if it was integrated with the dense forest behind him.


    No one can see through the strength of a teenager.


    "Practitioners of the burning state?"


    "Local aborigines in southern Xinjiang?"


    For a moment, everyone was guessing the identity of the teenager.


    But the Shangguan father and son, who led a thousand people to invade the burning country, recognized their juvenile identity instantly.


    "Yehong


    Gnashing their teeth, they read out the name that once made them sleepless, hate deeply, and burn their liver and gall!


    Night Hong also saw the father and son, eyebrows immediately pick: "I road why ten countries insects know the road of Southern Xinjiang, it turns out that there are two devils leading the way."


    Shangguan Shaolong, Shangguan WangXuan.


    The head of the Shangguan family and the eldest young master of the former ten ancient tribes in Kyoto.


    Last year, they planned a big change.


    They colluded with the clan forces under the Ximen family, intending to overthrow the Ximen family and control Kyoto.


    However, in the end, Ximen Qingcang''s plan is in the end, and all his efforts have made a wedding dress for Ximen Qingcang''s evil awakening.That time, Kyoto changed its color.


    That night, Ximen Qingcang devil and blood demon seed road awakened completely.


    Yehong was also one of the participants in that war.


    The final result is that Ximen Qingcang was seriously injured and fled south Xinjiang, and the rebel forces were wiped out.


    However, the Shangguan father and son, who were the initiators of the rebellion, were not found.


    It seems that during this period, the two people actually hid in the southern countries.


    Not only that, but also attracted thousands of practitioners from southern countries!


    The past flashed in his mind, and Yehong said with a joking greeting: "I don''t know if you can have a good time in the south?"


    Shangguan father and son see night Hong''s moment, eyes have been exposed to heaven hate.


    Although they were used by Ximen Qingcang at the beginning, their rebellion would not have ended so quickly and tragically if ye Hong hadn''t seen through their intentions and intervened in the middle to turn the situation around.


    So in their eyes, Ximen Qingcang and Yehong are the people who must be killed!


    "I heard you were dead, and I thought there would be no chance of revenge in your life.


    I didn''t expect you to be alive, that''s wonderful


    Shangguan Shaolong was ferocious and smiling.


    Night Hong is also smiling, but smile no language.


    It seems that the two men, like olivine, mistakenly believed that they were dead, so they put their tentacles out of the shadows.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Night Hong mouth hook up a taunt arc.


    "Ye Hong, don''t be arrogant Shangguan WangXuan''s face was ferocious, "this is not Kyoto. You are alone now. Do you think that someone can help you just like last year?"


    "Is there a difference between one person and a thousand people in dealing with a group of insects that can be crushed to death by one finger?" Ye Hong asked curiously.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What an arrogant boy


    All the practitioners of the Ten Kingdoms brought by Shangguan''s father and son were drinking loudly.


    "I almost forget that worms can''t understand people." Night Hong shook his head, step by step toward the public, eyes in the cold light flicker, "then use the actual action to let you understand a truth."


    "Burning country, not all kinds of cats and dogs can come!"


    At this time, Moran ye also took people to the third division.


    A group of people breathless, but not to rest, straight through the dense forest.


    But when they saw the situation of the village, they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2951

    Moranye and others have imagined many kinds of situations, but never expected to see such a picture.


    In sight, thousands of people were lying on the ground.


    Most of them are silent, apparently dead.


    Only a small number of people are still struggling and howling.


    Dead mountain blood sea, night Hong negative hand and stand.


    In front of him, a pair of father and son were trembling and could hardly stand.


    Moranye and others were all stunned.


    They went around the sea of corpses and joined up with the third division.


    "What''s going on here?" he asked


    Those in the third division are also shocked and aphasia at this time.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s position, his face rose red and his expression was excited. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "he, he, he... He is not a human being!"


    The rest of the members of the third division seemed to have just regained their senses and repeated what had just happened.


    But no one can make things clear.


    Therefore, Mo Lanye and others can only make up a general situation by themselves -


    that is, Ye Hong slapped thousands of practitioners of the Ten Kingdoms directly to the earth.


    This scene is magic in imagination, but it can only be reality!


    Otherwise, they have no idea how thousands of people were solved in a flash.


    A group of people looked at Ye Hong in horror, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, I take back the previous words." Faqiqi said with a bitter smile: "he is not as good as before, but he is so much more powerful!


    He''s not a man, he''s a god!


    Night Hong, drop God forever


    Moran Ye has no time to attend to faqiqi''s swearing, because she has been immersed in the shock.


    The people she brought along nodded subconsciously and agreed with faqiqi.


    Shangguan Shaolong and Shangguan WangXuan are chattering.


    When they took the ten nation practitioners into southern Xinjiang, what they imagined was a beautiful picture of dominating the Yan state.


    But they did not expect that the first stop of the journey would have been annihilated.


    Those who are strong enough to be proud of the whole country in the southern ten countries are no different from the paper paste in front of Yehong.


    In the blink of an eye, they were left alone.


    Despair and fear came to them in an instant.


    Night Hong looks at two people without expression and walks towards them step by step.


    Hearing only two puffs, Shangguan father and son all knelt down on the ground.


    Before still full of complacent they, at this moment is kneeling on the ground, incessantly beg for mercy: "Night Hong, let us go!"


    "Our spies are just lurking in the south


    "Yes, yes, as long as you let us go, we can offer a lot of cultivation resources of the southern countries!"


    Hearing Shangguan''s father and son''s words, some practitioners of the Ten Kingdoms, who had not yet burped their breath, were so angry that they directly swallowed their breath.


    Night Hong shook his head and almost laughed.


    Such a poor reason, it is estimated that only two people in the end of poverty can make up such a poor reason.


    It is even more impossible for them to kill their own great compatriots a year ago if they started such a rebellion.


    These shameless scum father and son, or quickly disappear from this world.


    Otherwise Night Hong is afraid to see two people two eyes more, the eye will be sore.


    And in the night Hong arrived in front of two people, had been low head Shangguan WangXuan cold not Ding took out an object from his arms, rubbed a toward Night Hong chest stab!


    "Chi --"


    took the object and stabbed it directly into Yehong''s chest, and Yehong''s body suddenly stopped in place.


    "I got it, I got it!" Fiction www.xs8.net


    Shangguan WangXuan stood up in ecstasy and laughed.


    Next to the Shangguan Shaolong is also a voice of praise: "worthy of my son, well done!"


    He said with a dark smile: "Yehong, did not expect that we still have backhand?"


    Pointing to the object in Yehong''s chest, he said, "this is a treasure we got in India!


    No matter who is, by this thing, absolutely can''t escape to death!


    So, Yehong, you wait for death


    What is inserted in Yehong''s chest is a black Buddha statue the size of a palm.


    The Buddha statue is divided into two parts: the body and the base.


    The body of the Buddha statue is pure black, as if made of some kind of metal, flickering dark light.


    The Buddha above is not as kind as the temple, but bares his teeth, with a strange ferocity.


    However, there is a sharp cone protruding under the base.


    Insert into the night Hong chest, is this part of the cone!


    Almost just after Shangguan Shaolong''s voice dropped, the black Buddha seemed to have come back to life, and actually stood up from the base."Jie Jie Jie... You did a good job and found me a young body."


    The Buddha was speechless.


    Shangguan''s father and son are both respectful and flattering: "please [evil face Buddha] to hurry up on this boy''s body, so as not to dream too much at night."


    "Hum! The boy has already lost half of his life. There is no chance for him to turn over


    Having said that, the black Buddha with a big palm leaped up and jumped to Yehong''s chest.


    Pull off Ye Hong''s clothes and go in.


    In the distance, Mo Lanye and others can see the canthus to crack.


    I didn''t expect things to turn around, and there was a 180 degree change.


    The monstrous black Buddha statue makes everyone shiver.


    "Go and help


    Moran leaf did not have time to think, with people will rush to the location of night Hong.


    "Oh! It''s too late. "


    Shangguan father and son sneer at the anxious Mo Lanye and others, and their faces become more and more proud.


    But at this time, they heard the evil face Buddha send out a exclamation: "bad, cheated!"


    They immediately turned their heads, but saw Night Hong''s chest, the base of the pointed cone did not insert into the body, just pierced a layer of clothing!


    But at this time, originally has not been moving Night Hong, the corner of the mouth suddenly a hook: "is the ancient evil tool again, interesting."


    "How can you know the ancient evil ware?!


    Who the hell are you? "


    The evil faced Buddha was shocked when he heard Yehong''s words and turned around to escape with his base.


    But it''s too late.


    Yehong''s hand is like lightning, which pulls the evil face Buddha tightly in his hand.


    The evil face Buddha only felt like a monkey under the five finger mountain. A tremendous force was pressing against him from all directions.


    "Please, please stop!


    I''m about to crack


    The Buddha cried out for mercy.


    Night Hong is to stop all the time, the strength of the hand burst in an instant.


    "Boom


    The black Buddha statue is directly pinched and exploded in Yehong''s hands.


    The aftershock of the swing of Qi force made Shangguan''s father and son fall to the ground.


    And the Mo Lanye and others who are coming here are also stupidly stopped and looked at each other.


    Just now, what happened?

 Chapter 2952

    What happened at that moment just now, only Yehong knows.


    Shangguan WangXuan before the cunning eyes, did not escape Night Hong spicy eyes.


    So Night Hong deliberately sell flaws, attract the Shangguan WangXuan.


    The base pointed cone is very sharp, but Yehong has already prepared to lay the master level anti attack ability outside the body.


    The skin is like steel, how can the taper pierce into it?


    But Shangguan WangXuan took out this thing, but let Night Hong some accidents.


    It''s an ancient evil weapon named "Buddha with evil face"!


    The Buddha who spoke is the evil spirit of this ancient evil instrument.


    The reason why Yehong didn''t move just now was to identify the function of this ancient evil weapon.


    The final result is that this ancient evil weapon is worthy of evil!


    Its function is to let the evil spirit and evil face Buddha directly invade other people''s bodies and absorb them completely, so as to provide nourishment for the growth of ancient evil vessels.


    It seems that the reason why Shangguan''s father and son were able to run rampant in the southern countries and win over such a large number of forces is absolutely inseparable from this ancient evil weapon.


    And this ancient evil tool is another ancient evil tool that Yehong saw after the evil lion magnetic island and the evil water magic sword!


    The ancient evil utensils continued to appear in the world, which made Yehong feel uneasy.


    The reason why Yehong destroyed the Buddha statue of Quxie face cleanly was that the evil spirit of this ancient evil tool made him too disgusted.


    Although thunderbolt is also full of evil, Yehong can slowly torture the nightmare factory from his mouth.


    Although the ball is an evil spirit, it has a chance to change back to normal spirit.


    Only with his evil face, the Buddha made Yehong feel disgusted, so he simply slapped him to death.


    Looking at the remains of the Buddha statue on the evil side, Shangguan father and son are really desperate this time.


    Even if it is their Assassin''s mace, still can''t hurt Night Hong a hair.


    This made them unable to resist at all.


    "It seems that my grandfather''s evaluation of you was completely correct.


    No one can stop you growing up. "


    Shangguan Shaolong said with a sad smile.


    "You don''t deserve to mention master Guan er." Night Hong''s eyes are full of disgust.


    The ancestor of Shangguan shaolongkou is Shangguan Wan''er.


    Last year in Kyoto, Shangguan Wan''er attacked Yehong for the sake of Shangguan''s family.


    She was so talented that she created Yin Jia''s writing method, and half of her feet stepped into the ancient Dharma Realm.


    But later, Shangguan Wan''er saw through the great righteousness, and before he died, he made a big hand for Yehong and hit Ximen Qingcang.


    And left eight words with hatred - [poor my life, better than heaven without children].


    It was not until a long time later that Yehong realized the emotional entanglement between Shangguan Wan''er and his grandfather yezhonglv and Qi Shangde.


    Of course, Yehong is most grateful not for Shangguan Waner''s words left by Yin Jia, but for passing on the truth of Ye Zhong Lv to him.


    Do not drop your strength!


    This sentence has helped Yehong survive several times.


    It is also because of this sentence that Yehong overcame one difficulty after another.


    So even though he was once an enemy for a short time, Yehong held a full respect for Shangguan Wan''er.


    However, one of the biggest mistakes Shangguan Wan''er has done in his life is to cultivate Shangguan Shaolong and Shangguan WangXuan.


    They are not worthy to be descendants of Shangguan Waner.


    They also knew that they couldn''t survive today. They cried with regret: "ancestor, we were wrong. We should have listened to you at the beginning."


    "Go to hell and repent." Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com


    Night Hong walked over, two slaps ended the lives of these two people.


    So far, the invasion of Southern Xinjiang by the practitioners of the ten states became a complete joke.


    After that, there will be room for the seven medical schools and the temple to play.


    These practitioners are like insects in Yehong''s hands, but they are influential figures in the southern countries, and their strength covers the whole country.


    They''re dead, but they''re left with a lot of resources.


    Yehong despised the natural resources and threw them directly to Moran leaves.


    Seven doctors are very happy.


    After witnessing the power of Yehong, the respect for Yehong has almost reached the acme.


    And the temple side, will not miss this great opportunity.


    At an international conference, the representatives of the temple denounced the representatives of the ten states with awe and indignity, and counted the crimes committed by the practitioners of the ten states.


    However, the representatives of the ten countries clearly knew that they would not eat rice by stealing chicken, but they knew that they were in the wrong, so they had to break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    Not only lost the powerful practitioners, but also had to compensate for a large amount of resources of the burning state.


    Once this happened, the southern countries, which were not well-off, were even worse.


    And experienced this matter, they also dare not have any careful thought.


    The leading position of Yan state in Dongzhou has been unshakable.Yehong would not participate in these affairs, but stayed in southern Xinjiang for a few days to guide Mo Lanye and others.


    In just a few days, the seven medical education has changed from top to bottom, glowing with a new atmosphere.


    They all know who brought all this, and they are silently grateful to Yehong.


    When Yehong was about to leave Southern Xinjiang, a girl in white, who was as cold as frost, went up the ninth mountain.


    "My master asked me to take you to Haoshan Houzhong. I have something to tell you."


    The girl in white only said this.


    Ye Hong looks at the girl who hasn''t seen for a long time and nods with a smile.


    The girl in white is named muqingjue.


    He is the apprentice of the old monk Jiudeng in the Houzhong Tomb of Haoshan in Lingnan.


    After Yehong left Haoshan Houzhong, Jiudeng old monk asked mu qingjue to protect Yehong secretly.


    At first, muqingjue really helped Yehong a lot.


    Especially in the time of exterminating Hades in Antarctica, he contributed a lot of strength.


    However, Yehong''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he didn''t need to be protected by MuQing Jue.


    This silent girl left Yehong and went back to Lingnan.


    Now the old monk of Jiudeng asked mu qingjue to give him a message. It must be very important, otherwise he would not invite Yehong there.


    After saying goodbye to southern Xinjiang, Yehong and muqingjue went northward and soon arrived at the mausoleums in Haoshan City, Lingnan.


    After Prof. GE''s incident, the temple sent a large number of people to guard the mausoleum group to prevent any tomb robbers from taking advantage of it.


    And Yehong and muqingjue are naturally smooth all the way to Haoshan Hou tomb.


    Long time no see, nine lamp old monk or sit on the altar, as if stone carving general never moved.


    Yehong found that he had come to see the old monk several times, but he had never found him eating or sleeping.


    Like a ghost in a tomb, you can never sleep.


    Before night Hong just thought that the old monk was strong, but after a long time, he saw the old monk again, but he found something that he had never noticed before.


    Jiudeng old monk, it is possible that he is not a human being!


    "Ha ha." Nine lamp old monk kind-hearted smile, "finally found?"


    Ye Hong nodded and then shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "I just didn''t expect that you were...


    too

 Chapter 2953

    Once night Hong, because of the relationship between proficiency, can not see through the depth of nine lamp old monk.


    Only vaguely know that the strength of the old monk is likely to be above the ancient Dharma Realm.


    In addition, I only know that old monk Jiudeng once stayed in taiyidaozong.


    At the same time, Jiudeng old monk is also the founder of the evil way.


    I don''t know anything else.


    The strength is not the same as Yehong, who can see through the ability. This time, he finally saw the original shape of Jiudeng monk.


    Yes, old monk Jiudeng is not a human being.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    after seeing through, the current target is: giant ancient evil weapon and evil spirit. "


    Yes, like thunderbolt, ball ball, and the evil face Buddha who was just pinched and exploded by Yehong not long ago, Jiudeng old monk is also an ancient evil spirit!


    This is why the old monk of Jiudeng can not eat or drink, and never sleep!


    Yehong smiles bitterly and looks around at the tomb space: "if you don''t see it wrong, is this Haoshan Marquis tomb?"


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    after the identification, the current target is: giant ancient evil weapon [Haoshan Houzhong]. "


    Sure enough.


    One side of Mu qingjue heard Ye Hong''s words, and her expressionless face couldn''t help being surprised and looked at the nine lamp old monk.


    "Well, you don''t have to be surprised.


    If it is his words, sooner or later, I will find out my true identity. "


    Nine lamp old monk still a face smile, wave to night Hong way: "come, have a good chat."


    Ye Hong also did not hesitate, came to the altar and nine lamp old monk cross knee.


    Although nine lamp old monk is evil spirit, but gave Night Hong a kind of completely different feeling with thunderbolt and other evil spirits.


    So Yehong is waiting for Jiudeng old monk to solve his doubts.


    "Ten thousand years ago, our ancestors returned to blue star and fought with Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong.


    In that war, the ancestors brought a large number of ancient artifacts.


    After the battle, the army of the ancestors retreated to the ancient world, but most of the artifacts were left on the blue star battlefield


    Night Hong heard here, secretly nodded.


    He once saw historical images on the recording device of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    In that war, ancient artifacts, such as the snow emperor''s Ark and the mythical Silver Lion, were all left all over the blue star.


    Ten thousand years later, it was excavated again.


    "However, those ancient artifacts left behind turned into a terrible disaster!"


    Nine lamp old monk''s next words, let Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    "The artifacts left behind absorbed the resentment of the dead on both sides of the battlefield, and had a sudden change.


    However, all the ancient artifacts with tools and spirits have turned into ancient evil ones. Needless to say, the tools and spirits among them have become evil spirits.


    The remnant of Tai Yi sect was unable to kill the evil spirits, so they could only seal them one by one.


    But as time goes by, now those seals can''t trap the evil spirits, so the evil spirits will bring the ancient evil tools to wake up one after another


    After listening to Jiudeng''s explanation, Yehong suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that you often encounter ancient evil tools and evil spirits recently.


    "How many ancient evil wares were sealed Yehong asked a key question.


    The old monk Jiudeng''s lips moved: "the war affected the two worlds, involving more than 10000 ancient artifacts, and there should be thousands left to turn them into ancient evil ones."


    Night Hong suddenly want to curse mother.


    Nima''s, thousands of ancient evil tools wake up, isn''t the blue star going to be a complete mess?


    God, can you be nice to Bluestar?


    "You don''t have to worry about the ancient evil tools and evil spirits. The master has planned for a long time, and the magma will move soon." Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    Hearing this, night Hong this just put a snack.


    The patriarch in the mouth of Jiudeng old monk is naturally Xuanyuan old man.


    The magma is passed down to taiyidaozong, so you should not worry too much about ancient evil tools and evil spirits.


    "Now let''s talk about Haoshan Hou tomb and me."


    Finally, it came to the point.


    It must be that the old monk Jiudeng specially invited Yehong here for this matter.


    Night Hong can''t help sitting in a critical position and listening attentively.


    "Haoshan Houzhong is the mausoleum of Ge Hao, Marquis of Haoshan who was a disciple of taiyidaozong.


    However, before he died, Ge Hao left a will, claiming that he wanted to be buried with the bodies of his brothers.


    But he ignored one thing


    Nine lamp old monk''s face showed a wry smile: "Ge Hao forgot that the Marquis Tomb of Haoshan was originally made of ancient artifacts.


    It happened that the corpses of those taiyizong disciples were buried here, and there was no place to discharge the resentment, and evil spirits were born over time.


    Yes, that evil spirit is meJiudeng old monk looked far away and sighed: "fortunately, the patriarch has noticed the difference here.


    He thought that in the love of Ge Hao, the Marquis of Haoshan, he didn''t kill me. Instead, he used powerful means to block the evil in me.


    Since then, I''ve been a half body spirit, half body evil spirit, one thought into an immortal, one thought into a devil...


    in order to show my gratitude, I have been sitting in the Hou Tomb of Haoshan mountain for thousands of years, just to prevent outsiders from disturbing these dead taiyizong disciples. "


    Night Hong is silent, in the heart cannot help but produce a touch of emotion.


    It turns out that this is the beginning of the birth of Jiudeng monk.


    Xuanyuan wanted to make Jiudeng old monk the only sustenance to miss Haoshan Hou, so he helped Jiudeng monk.


    In order to repay his gratitude, the old monk of Jiudeng kept the tomb for thousands of years.


    Love is just like this.


    "So... Evil spirits still have a chance to return to normal spirits?" After feeling, night Hong heart move way.


    He thought of the ball.


    Thunderbolt that old evil devil has been saved, but the ball still has room for transformation.


    Nine lamp old monk nodded: "very difficult, but there are still opportunities."


    Although the nine lamp old monk said it was difficult, Yehong did not give up.


    At least know Xuanyuan old man has a way, look back to find a chance to beat him, torture out this method is.


    "What I want to tell you now is the main topic of today."


    The expression of Jiudeng old monk suddenly became serious.


    Night Hong also not from the heart doubt sinus.


    The above two things are not serious. How terrible should the nine lamp old monk want to say?


    He looked more serious.


    "You know, I created my own magic way.


    But I didn''t create it in vain, but I got inspiration from the evil spirit of the other half of my body.


    Because I have a special body, I can clearly observe the details of the body of evil spirits.


    In those details, I found a new breath called "magic Qi!"


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    In the Hou Tomb of Haoshan, the wind blows.


    There seems to be a cold, freezing night Hong''s body and mind.


    It is difficult for Yehong to describe this strange feeling with words.


    It''s like stepping into the cold water pool in the cold winter, surrounded by endless terror.

 Chapter 2954

    Jiudeng old monk suddenly picked up the Buddha beads in his hand.


    Originally emitting nine colors of Buddha beads, at the same time into a dark and strange black.


    The smell of the same color came out of the beads.


    This black breath is neither new nor ancient, but with a strong sense of evil.


    Like a group of evil spirits, to eat away the other breath around.


    "This is magic Qi."


    Pointing to the black air of the group, the old monk of Jiudeng said: "the characteristics of the evil Qi are unparalleled hegemony.


    Whether it is the new Qi or the ancient Qi, it can be directly engulfed by the evil Qi and strengthen itself.


    Because of this characteristic, most of the people who practice the magic road after me have no good end.


    Either the mind was devoured by the evil Qi, or it became the nourishment of the evil Qi, which gave birth to the demonic things, which caused the chaos of the evil way.


    That''s why I blocked this thing completely later, so as not to let the devil do harm to the world. "


    Ye Hong stretched out his hand and gently put it on the evil spirit.


    As if touched a group of cold insects, one by one want to rush into his body.


    From this evil spirit, Ye Hong felt the smell of deja vu.


    Ximen Qingcang, the fifth Qingtong, the fifth Qingyu... All of these people who practice magic have this kind of breath.


    Night Hong heart suddenly want to feel nauseous, frown and move the hand.


    The old monk Jiudeng also took back the evil Qi at the right time and sighed: "so I infer from this that the evil Qi is not formed naturally, but that someone intentionally left it in the ancient evil vessels.


    Even the reason why these ancient artifacts became ancient evil tools is that the evil Qi in them is likely to guide them in the dark


    Jiudeng monk looked serious: "in the end, I think that when the ancestors attacked blue star, there might be other forces behind it.


    And that force is the culprit of the evil spirit!


    Although I don''t know what that force wants to do, it is obvious that they must be playing a big game of chess! "


    At this time night Hong heart, is also unable to calm down.


    The information revealed by Jiudeng monk is really amazing!


    Ten thousand years ago, the war between the ancestors destroyed the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty and taiyidaozong.


    If it wasn''t for the war that broke the blue star civilization, Yehong firmly believes that today''s Blue Star development will not be worse than the ancient world.


    That war, also known as the first catastrophe!


    Now, there is the first time in the dark to help the monk!


    In the night Hong''s mind, all sorts of thoughts flashed in an instant.


    In the end, how powerful is it that can secretly promote a two World War and leave the seeds of evil Qi in blue star?


    At this time night Hong heart has no answer.


    Like a huge iceberg under the night is approaching, but Yehong has not even seen a corner of the iceberg.


    "Let''s call this force the" demon clan " Yehong looks up at Jiudeng old monk.


    "Demons? It''s a proper name Jiudeng old monk said with a bitter smile.


    He looked at the top of his head and sighed: "now the ancient evil tools are waking up one after another. I''m worried that it is likely that the demon clan will do something again.


    So I have a request. I hope you can find a way to help me


    "Master, please say, do your best at night!"


    "I once swore that I would never step out of the Marquis Tomb of Haoshan mountain.


    But I can''t rest assured about this matter.


    So I hope you can go to the ancient meteorite clan and learn the skills of "shrinking into an inch".


    If you have that skill, you can reduce the size of Haoshan Hou tomb to a size that is easy to carry. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    At that time, I will be able to leave here with the Marquis Tomb of Haoshan, which is not a violation of the oath. "


    After listening to nine lamp old monk''s words, night Hong''s face suddenly becomes a burst of strange.


    "I know it''s very difficult. After all, I heard that the meteorite clan''s power is a little subtle now.


    I don''t ask you to do it in one day, as long as... "


    before the old monk Jiudeng finished his words, he was interrupted by Yehong:" give me two days. "


    "Ah?" The old monk of Jiudeng looks at a loss.


    "To tell you the truth, I happen to have a meteorite elder by my side."


    Night Hong facial expression strange ground put forward the matter of red jade roughly.


    After hearing this, the nine lamp old monk was also unable to laugh or cry. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "ah Hong, little friend, is really lucky!"


    That day, Yehong returned to the sea night island with a lot of worries, and called the Wandering Red Jade back.


    "Shrink to inch? Do you want to ask me such a simple skill? "


    Red jade one face disdain, raised hand to throw a book to night Hong: "oneself good understanding go, don''t disturb old mother to enjoy life."With that, the man disappeared again.


    Night Hong speechless opened the book, found that Chiyu did not pit him, which really recorded the relevant technology of shrinking into inch.


    And night Hong this just discovered, oneself side already had a reference thing.


    That''s the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    The essence of the four wonders of immortal kitchen is four small kitchenware.


    However, the four wonders of the immortal kitchen can be transformed into a mini pendant hanging on Yehong''s body, which uses the technology of shrinking into inch.


    According to the book, its principle is similar to the manufacturing method of space equipment.


    The difference is that space equipment can only be equipped with dead objects, but it can be installed in creatures when it is shrunk into an inch.


    This is the reason why xiaoluoli can live in the four wonders of Xianchu.


    The most important limitation of this technology is the ancient stone.


    The more ancient stones are used in the building process, the larger the space range can be folded.


    The most important thing about Yehong is the ancient stone.


    After all, there is a whole ancient crystal mine in the castle of blazing meteorite.


    Although the interstellar archaic objects like the blazing meteorite can''t be reduced to an inch, because the ancient stones consumed are not affordable by the ancient crystal.


    However, there is a great chance of success for the giant Haoshan Houzhong.


    So Night Hong side learning to shrink into an inch, while quickly notify the meteorite manager in space, let him through the sub device to transport some ancient stones down.


    "Hiss - this book is not very good-looking, understand, but...


    " Ding! Trigger the master level perception ability, trigger the master level learning ability, trigger the master level general memory ability, trigger the master level ancient ware knowledge... "


    in order to understand this book as soon as possible, Yehong''s firepower was fully opened.


    In less than a day, I have read through the whole book.


    At this time, the ancient stone was also sent to the side.


    That night, Chiyu is with pride back in front of Yehong.


    "How about it? Don''t you understand? Do you want my sister to teach you... Er...


    in fact, Chiyu is deliberately doing it all night.


    What she said before is lightweight and retractable. It is actually an advanced technology that meteorites are extremely difficult to master.


    She knew that Yehong was eager to understand this technology, so she threw the most obscure book to Yehong.


    Originally intended to let Ye Hong beg her, but when he came, he saw a picture of Yehong turning an ancient artifact into a smaller one. The whole person was suddenly stupefied in situ.

 Chapter 2955

    "Did I give the wrong book? No way


    "But even if he was given the simplest one, he shouldn''t have understood it so quickly?"


    "Is this guy really human?"


    When the red jade is full of confusion, night Hong also found the arrival of the red jade, a look of gratitude: "sister Chiyu, thank you so much, I invite you to have a big meal?"


    "No, no, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, ha ha...


    Chiyu''s face was stiff and dry, and her smile was full of guilty.


    "I''ll just say it. I''m not free to treat you to a big meal right now."


    Night Hong murmured and picked up the ancient stone on the ground and disappeared in the room like the wind.


    Only left in the wind in the amazement of the red jade.


    "Yehong!!! You say it again to my mother


    Before two days, Yehong returned to Haoshan Houzhong.


    In the curious eyes of Jiudeng old monk and mu qingjue, Yehong sets down the ancient stone array and uses the technique of shrinking into an inch.


    After a while, I saw that the originally broad Haoshan Hou tomb was transformed into a palm sized Mini tomb in a flash.


    And the original open space is also empty.


    If anyone passes by at this time, they will be scared to faint directly by this terrible scene.


    Ye Hong looks at the mini tomb in his hand and can clearly see the miniature version of Jiudeng monk sitting in it.


    "How do you feel now?" he asked with a smile


    "Business as usual." Nine lamp old monk exclaimed and raised his head in awe, and said to Ye Hong, "in the future, I will entrust you with the tomb of Haoshan marquis


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    "Because I know that ahong is going to go to the ancient world.


    If there is no accident, the ancient world is the source of evil Qi.


    So please take me with you and go to the ancient world to find out! "


    Jiudeng old monk explained.


    Night Hong this just understand the meaning of nine lamp old monk, with joy nodded his head: "then please master more advice."


    Although Ye Hong saw the evil spirit of Jiudeng monk, the system did not tell him the specific state of Jiudeng monk.


    According to Yehong''s understanding of the spirit and the evil spirit, we can see that they also have a set of division of their own strength.


    In principle, its realm is the same as the level of ancient artifacts or ancient evil wares attached to them.


    The levels of ancient artifacts and ancient evil wares, from low to high, are entry-level, small-scale, medium-sized, large-scale, super giant and interstellar.


    Coincidentally, it corresponds to the Seven Realms of the seven races in the ancient world.


    And the giant level is equivalent to the fairyland above 80 level among the immortals!


    At the same time, the level of the spirit and the evil spirit is also affected by the integrity of the ancient artifacts and the ancient evil weapons.


    For example, as a super giant ancient evil spirit, thunderbolt was seized the control power by Yehong. At this time, his strength was already a weak chicken.


    For example, the meteorite manager, who is an interstellar archaic spirit, has no combat effectiveness because of the barren and incomplete of the blazing meteorites.


    But Haoshan Hou tomb is different.


    For thousands of years, Houzhong of Haoshan and old monk Jiudeng have been inseparable. You have me and I have you...


    in this case, the strength of Jiudeng old monk can not be determined by ordinary giant evil spirits!


    Maybe his strength has reached the super giant level.


    That''s equivalent to the level of Xianjun!


    With such a strong grandfather around him, Yehong instantly has the feeling of incarnating the male master of online novels.


    While happy, night Hong''s eyes looked at the side of the Mu Qing Jue. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    Jiudeng old monk is the evil spirit of Haoshan Houzhong, so he can grow bigger and smaller with Haoshan Houzhong, but muqingjue can''t.


    As a human apprentice adopted by Jiudeng monk, although he looks like a beautiful ghost, he is actually a living person.


    Mu Qing Jue is also looking at night Hong, facial expression is not expressionless way: "the Master goes where, I go."


    Haoshan Hou tomb also spread nine lamp old monk apologetic voice: "ah Hong little friend, bad guy also trouble you to help take care of."


    OK, anyway, it''s just one more mouth to eat.


    Yehong is soon relieved and returns to HaiYe island with muqingjue and the reduced Haoshan Houzhong.


    Of course, before he left, he also explained to the temple staff of the mausoleum group.


    Otherwise, when they inspect the mausoleum group, they suddenly find that the Marquis Tomb of Haoshan has disappeared, which will not frighten them to death?


    Even so, when the temple personnel saw the empty ground with their own eyes, they were still green and shivering with fear.


    After returning to HaiYe Island, Yehong has a hard time playing.


    In front of his subordinates, he will reduce the number of ancient artifacts one by one.


    Snow emperor''s ark, royal palace of Huangshu, Ningguang crane farm, lion king cidao, etc. have been transformed back and forth between the original form and the mini form, and have a good time.Also stunned by a group of onlookers.


    Red jade in the side to see the corner of the mouth twitch, but also can only forced to smile, can not let Night Hong see that she was deliberately embarrassed Night Hong.


    In my heart, don''t mention how much I''m holding back.


    Of course, the biggest shock is the lion king cidao two evil spirits, thunderbolt and ball.


    Because Yehong subconsciously forgot the two, so they went on the Shiwang cidao as the Shiwang cidao became bigger and smaller... Bigger and smaller... And kept repeating.


    In the process of change after change, both evil spirits were scared to death.


    "Master, master, he is so powerful!"


    The reduced ball looks at the night Hong on the top of his head with adoration.


    The thunderbolt was also full of shock and gloomy.


    Then he solemnly told the ball, "do you want to boast more about him, remember?"


    With the night Hong again and again to show strong means, thunderbolt personally revenge idea more and more dim.


    Helpless, can only give the apprentice ball.


    And thunderbolt let the ball boast Yehong, but also to paralyze his will to create revenge!


    But obviously, the simple ball was misunderstood.


    Hearing the thunderbolt, the ball nodded.


    Heart moved way: master and master of the feelings, can be really good!


    Of course, Yehong didn''t lose his ambition.


    While consolidating the shrinking technology, we continue to wait for feedback from the intelligence forces below.


    However, there has been no progress in the search for shenglv GuJu and Puchang Yonglin Yulu.


    On the contrary, the intelligence force headed for Antarctica sent back a piece of news.


    "Another strange crack in the sky of Antarctica in January this year


    This news, caused Ye Hong''s attention.


    At the same time, there are also relevant reports on the Internet.


    The most important thing is that mother-in-law ebony in Antarctica personally called Yehong!


    Tone, unprecedented seriousness.


    "Yehong, the gate of the underworld opens again!


    This time, more than one!


    Nanzhou is afraid of great changes. Please come as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 2956

    Antarctica.


    At the beginning of the year, Antarctica suffered heavy losses.


    This has made the poverty-stricken continent even worse.


    Although later, with the help of Yehong, she defeated the netherworld beast, but the poison epidemic and meteorite events followed one after another, which made the people of Antarctica even have no chance to breathe.


    If it had not been for the help of the burning state, I am afraid the whole continent would not have survived this year.


    But even so, the country can''t do everything.


    People in some remote countries, because of their difficult life, have begun to turn into thieves and rob the surrounding countries.


    In particular, the wealthiest countries, Dawang and iquite, are given special attention.


    Ikyput, Sadu.


    Because of the existence of totem masters in wolf tower, thieves dare not invade the city.


    But the people in shaduli dare not go out alone, or they will be robbed by the bandits who are lurking in the wolf soul desert.


    But today, for the first time, those bandits came out of the wolf soul desert and came to the front of Sandu.


    Sandu''s defense forces immediately set up a cordon outside the capital and warned the robbers with horns.


    But to their surprise, the robbers, as if deaf, came to the sand.


    "Shoot!"


    The commander in charge of defense ordered decisively.


    A barrage of bullets flew towards the robbers in an instant.


    The robbers fell one after another.


    What makes everyone feel cold on their backs is that the robbers who were killed by the barrage of bullets actually stood up from the ground.


    Stagger, keep approaching!


    It''s like a zombie in a movie!


    Suddenly someone pointed to the rear of the robbers and called, "look over there!"


    One man and one wolf stood 300 meters away from the bandits.


    They couldn''t see the man clearly, but the man who was there was very impressed!


    because as like as two peas, the wolf is the same as the wolf that fell from the crack at the beginning of the year.


    "Tell the wolf tower, the beast of the underworld is close to Sandu!"


    The shrill sound of the alarm suddenly resounded over Sandu.


    Just yesterday, the gate of the underworld, a space crack, appeared in the sky without warning.


    At the beginning of the year, it was because of that crack that brought about the chaos of Hades, which almost destroyed Antarctica.


    This time, nine gates of the underworld appeared in the sky!


    On that day, countless gray shadows fell from the gate of the underworld.


    However, when the people of Antarctica thought that there would be another chaos of the underworld animals, they did not appear in front of the world.


    Not only did this matter not reassure the Australians, but they were even more worried about it.


    Because the enemy hiding in the dark is the most terrible!


    Now, although he only saw a ghost wolf, Sandu did not dare to take it lightly. He immediately informed the city''s strongest fighting power, the wolf God tower.


    Just when the atmosphere was tense in Sandu, the "man" behind the bandits gave a grim smile: "senseless resistance, weak New Territories mole ants.


    Let me conquer this city.


    Hehe, hehe...


    I can see that this is a young man with grey hair and grey eyes. He is totally the hair color and pupil color that blue star race does not exist.


    If Yehong is here now, he will immediately recognize his race.


    The young man patted the head of the ghost wolf beside him and said faintly: "the controlled corpse will be invalid immediately, man. Get ready for action.


    Before dark today, we must take this city, otherwise we can''t explain to the adult. "


    "Roar --"


    the wolf raised his head and called out, and then he carried the youth and ran to the direction of Sandu.


    "They''re coming. Shoot... No, they''re firing!"


    "Boom boom" -- quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    At the command of the commander, a hundred guns were fired in Sandu.


    The blazing shells, towards the youth and the wolf together.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. "


    The young man patted the wolf''s head with disdain.


    "Roar --"


    the wolf suddenly opened his mouth, and a gray air mass was ejected from its mouth.


    The air mass spread rapidly in the air, covering the battlefield like a heavy fog.


    The shells that hit the fog were melted like sulfuric acid.


    And in the gray fog, the big gray wolf like lightning!


    For a moment, screams.


    "They''re going to town!"


    Wolf tower.


    At the beginning of the year, in the hell beast chaos, mother-in-law of ebony passed on the position of totem high priest to Yehong, which was also equivalent to assigning the wolf God tower to Yehong.However, because Yehong was not in Nanzhou all year round, the mother-in-law of ebony who came back later managed the wolf God tower for Yehong.


    But the totems of wolf tower all know who is the real master of wolf tower, which represents the strongest power in South Asia.


    At this moment, all the elite of wolf tower gather at the top of wolf tower.


    Everyone''s face was more serious than ever before.


    Mother in law ebony frowned and looked at the information in her hand.


    According to intelligence, some people have witnessed the appearance of not only the ghost beast, but also the gray hair and gray eyes that look like human beings.


    "If there is no wrong guess, the grey haired man is the" Underworld "recorded in the book


    Mother in law of ebony face dew worry way.


    Other people at the scene were also deeply impressed.


    The underworld clan is a thousand times more terrifying than the underworld beast!


    In the records, the Ming people who once appeared in Antarctica all caused disasters of national level.


    Most of the ancient heritage of Antarctica that disappeared in history was destroyed by the underworld!


    "My Lord, when will the high priest send for support?"


    A middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes asked anxiously.


    He''s pyyale, senior totem.


    When Yehong first came to Antarctica, he served as a guide for Yehong.


    Now that the situation is urgent, pyyale can only hope that ye Hong can send someone to support Antarctica as soon as possible.


    "Yehong has been informed that he should be on his way."


    Mother in law ebony replied.


    "But will the high priest be an opponent of the underworld?"


    In the crowd, someone made a cold voice.


    When they looked, they found a young man who was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    His name is dunbia. He is a talented totem master in the wolf tower.


    "Dunbia, are you doubting the power of our high priest?"


    Piyale said with a displeased look.


    Ye Hong is his belief, and he will never be questioned!


    "I know that the high priest is powerful, but the enemy is the underworld who destroys the family and destroys the country!


    What''s more, the high priest is a native of Dongzhou. Will he really care about the life and death of our Australians? "


    As soon as this was said, many totems'' faces appeared strange.


    This is a stumbling block in their hearts.


    At the beginning, mother-in-law ebony gave the position of totem high priest to Yehong, because there was no totem master more powerful than Yehong.


    However, it didn''t mean there would not be one year later!

 Chapter 2957

    In the past year, especially in the past six months, influenced by the rise of the world practice world, the totem masters in Antarctica also ushered in a period of rapid growth in strength.


    Just like the dunbia in front of you, you are a senior totem master at a young age.


    It''s not hard to give him time to reach the realm of totem high priest.


    Therefore, some totemism began to give birth to some careful thinking.


    For example, the position of the totem high priest may be more suitable for the local people in South Asia.


    Dunbia, it''s just the voice of these people.


    "Shut up!" "The high priest, though he is a flamboyant, is not bad to us Australians!


    If he hadn''t saved Antarctica, you wouldn''t have a chance to stand here and slander him! "


    "Bang! Who knows if there is a legendary god...


    dunbia whispered with his mouth curled.


    Seeing many totems nodding to themselves, pyyale''s heart sank.


    These new totem masters did not see with their own eyes Yehong''s demeanor when he killed nine giant wolves. In addition, Yehong has never been to Antarctica since then, so these people are not as loyal to Yehong as the old people like pyyale.


    Just as piyuru was preparing to repeat the old tune and give these relatives a good lesson, mother-in-law ebony reached out to stop pyyale, who was just about to speak.


    She looked at dunbia with great interest: "dunbia, what do you suggest?"


    However, dunbia did not dare to be presumptuous in front of mother-in-law ebony. He lowered his head and said, "my advice is not to have a direct conflict with the underworld.


    It''s better to stay in the dark than wait for the underworld to come here in the wolf tower.


    Wait until you know the details of the underworld before you take action


    As soon as the words of dunbia came to an end, pyyale said, "where are the people of Sandu in this way?


    Do you want to see them slaughtered by the underworld? "


    "No abandonment, no gain!" Dunbia looked indifferent. "Everyone in Sandu should have the consciousness of dedicating himself to the safety and security of Antarctica."


    "You fart "You asked the people what they thought?


    Don''t make decisions for them without asking


    "You don''t have to ask about it."


    "All right, all right. Don''t make any noise." Mother in law ebony has a headache and waves her hand.


    At this time, a totem master rushed into the hall and yelled: "no, the Hades and the Hades have already entered Sandu and are approaching the wolf pagoda quickly."


    People at the scene stood up in shock.


    "I declare wolf tower on emergency alert!"


    Mother-in-law ebony''s expression coagulated and said: "pyyale, take people to guard the gate of wolf God tower. We must persist until the arrival of Yehong''s people!"


    "Yes


    Just as pyyale was about to take people into action, there were screams from downstairs.


    At the same time, a joking voice reached their ears: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''re too slow. I can''t help myself."


    They were surprised again.


    A "man" and a wolf slowly stepped into the entrance of the hall.


    See that "person" gray hair gray eyes, the scene of the people are can not help but exclaim: "the underworld?"


    "Right answer!" The Hades snapped their fingers and said with a smile, "as a reward for the right answer, I''ll kill you all. How about it?"


    "Damned hell, how arrogant


    Pyyale couldn''t help but attack the underworld!


    "Mole ants, we must have the consciousness of ants."


    The Ming nationality''s smile disappeared, and he bent his finger to shoot ahead.


    "Boom


    This understatement of a finger, but let the whole body of piyuru fly upside down, a dozen meters in a row, hard hit the wall.


    "Keke..." www.qishuw.com


    Under one move, pyyale was seriously injured.


    Coughing blood, despairingly looking at the underworld.


    The other totems on the scene were more scalp numb.


    With just a flick, the senior totem master pyyale could no longer stand up.


    Such terrible strength, I''m afraid that mother-in-law ebony is not his opponent!


    In fact, mother-in-law ebony is really dignified.


    In the eyes, there are inevitably worries and anxieties.


    And after the Hades had done a great deal of damage to pyyale, he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "introduce yourself.


    [Ming Zhu], from the ancient world of the underworld.


    I''m here today just to let you know.


    An adult of the underworld wants to make the new territories... Oh... The blue star in your mouth into the back garden of the underworld.


    If you''re willing to join the operation, I can save you from death.As for those who disobey the will of the Hades...


    Mingzhu grinned with a cruel smile and pointed to the severely injured pieru: "the end will be the same as him!"


    "Now, those who want to be loyal to the underworld stand behind me.


    If you want to be killed by me, just stand there and wait for death! "


    There was a commotion among the totems present.


    They did not expect that the Pluto''s appetite is so big that the target is the whole blue star!


    And its purpose is to make the blue star into the back garden of the underworld!


    What is the back garden?


    It''s not to treat blue star people as people, but as flowers and plants that can be picked at any time!


    Once the plan of the underworld is successfully implemented, there will be a doomsday scene in which life is like grass roots and there is no day and night!


    As a blue star, no one wants to see this.


    And the conditions of Ming Zhu are very attractive!


    Totems are silent, eyes full of tangles.


    "Ants, I don''t have much patience.


    Now, start the countdown.


    If you don''t make a statement after five counts, I''ll do it. "


    Wish evil smile way.


    Next to the ghost wolf, also demonstrated a huge roar.


    "Five, four..."


    as soon as he began to count, dunbia had already called out: "Lord Ming, I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    When this was said, the crowd was enraged!


    "Dunbia, you bastard... Cough


    Seriously injured, pyyale almost lost his breath.


    "Hum! I don''t want to die with you idiots. "


    Dunbia disdained to scan a circle of former colleagues, with a flattering smile came to Mingzhu behind.


    "Very well, dunbia?" With a satisfied smile, Mingzhu reached out and threw a gray pill to dunbia, "this is a reward for you."


    Dunbia took the pill, smelled it, and said in horror: "it''s a strong breath. If I take this pill, I will certainly break through the present state."


    He responded and knelt down to the bottom of his face: "thank you for your medicine!"


    "It''s really an ignorant mole ant. A common Tiqi pill can make you happy like this." Ming Zhu light way: "in the future to do good work for the Ming people, there are more than this pill more powerful reward."


    The totem masters were envious of the pill, and their hearts were shaken when they heard this sentence.

 Chapter 2958

    You know, dunbia is now a high level totem master''s realm.


    If there is no external help, it may take a long time and great understanding to reach the realm of totem high priest.


    But Mingzhu just throw out a most worthless pill, which can make dunbia break through the situation directly. Which one can resist such temptation?


    One after another, a famous totem master went to dunbia.


    "I''m willing to be loyal to the Ming people..."


    "I''m willing to..."


    Mingzhu also threw the same pill to everyone who took effect, so that the remaining totemists would not hesitate.


    So, finally, only mother-in-law ebony and chatting stood in place.


    These people looked at their former colleagues who had defected one after another, and their faces were full of sorrow.


    Before death, there is no integrity.


    First of all, he struck hard at pyyale and awed everyone.


    He also used pills to attract people and break down their minds.


    Few people can stick to it.


    Only mother-in-law ebony, who regarded integrity as more important than life, remained unmoved.


    "So, what are you going to do with the rest of the ants?"


    Mingzhu evil smile to see the ebony mother-in-law and others.


    "Ebony, you are not the opponent of the Lord Mingzhu, so don''t try to resist.


    Join the underworld quickly. Only in this way can we live on! "


    "Dunbia, shut up "You''re a cheap dog that wags its tail at the sight of bones. You don''t deserve to be called an adult by name!" he said


    "You


    Dunbia was red with piyul''s words.


    "You ants are really noisy." I wish you a cold face, and my fingers are pointing to pyyale.


    A little gray awn, condensing at the fingertips, exudes a terrifying momentum.


    "Stop it!"


    The mother-in-law ebony, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    "Why? Want to keep your men alive? " Mingzhu bared his teeth and grinned maliciously, "it''s very simple. As long as you kneel in front of me and beg me, I can consider giving him a life."


    Mother in law ebony was not moved.


    What she''s doing now is just delaying time.


    Can delay a second is a second, drag to night Hong sent someone to come!


    On the other side, Mingzhu doesn''t know what ebony''s mother-in-law is thinking, but the ghost dunbia sees through all of a sudden.


    He came to Mingzhu''s side and said grimly with a smile, "the old lady is really procrastinating.


    The reason for this is to wait for a helping hand called Yehong! "


    Hearing the words of dunbia, mother-in-law ebony and the people around her feel more sad.


    "Dunbia, you brute!" he scolded


    After hearing this sentence, Mingzhu was stunned: "Yehong... How do you feel that you have heard of it..."


    "adults should be wrong. Yehong is just an inflamed person in blue star Dongzhou. How could adults have heard his name?" Dunbia said with a smile.


    "No!" Ming Zhu shook his head and frowned: "this name, I must have heard it somewhere!"


    He suddenly to ebony mother-in-law big drink way: "tell me, night Hong all information!"


    The mother-in-law of ebony naturally closed her lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Ants, you are looking for death!"


    Ming Zhu''s face suddenly became overcast and her figure flashed directly to mother-in-law ebony.


    "Bang!"


    He stepped on the ebony mother-in-law at the foot, snapped: "I ask for the last time, quickly tell me the information of Yehong, or you will be chopped up and fed to the wolf!"


    Mother ebony inside and outside the body appeared a burst of crisp sound. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    Ming Zhu this foot, stepped on her several bones alive.


    Ebony mother-in-law''s face was sweating, but her eyes were still firm and her mouth was still silent!


    "Damn it, you want to die yourself!"


    Ming Zhu''s face was gloomy, and she raised her hand and was about to end the life of mother-in-law ebony with a slap.


    At this time, a black awn fell from the sky like an arrow through the air.


    "Ah --"


    the black awn passed through the palm of Mingzhu''s hand and let him give out a miserable howl.


    "This is... Xianwu?" Ming Zhu Jing Nu looked at the wound on the palm of his hand and roared to the sky: "which cheap immortal who doesn''t know whether to die or not dare to attack me?"


    Everyone at the scene was also surprised and looked up.


    They had all seen the despairing power of Mingzhu before, so they were shocked to see that someone could hurt him.


    Before the dark light from the sky, pierced the top of the tower, so that people can see the person above.


    Black hair, black eyes, no expression.On the top of the tower, the wind is blowing all around.


    The sound of hunting is like thunder and electricity.


    Just like a celestial immortal, overlooking the three thousand realms.


    Seeing the visitor, mother-in-law ebony''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Seriously injured, pyyale was excited in the sound of coughing and cried out: "high priest!"


    Dunbia looked gloomy and came to Mingzhu''s side, pointing to the young man at the top of the tower and saying, "my Lord, he is Yehong."


    Mingzhu didn''t pay attention to dunbia, but squinted at Yehong.


    After a long time, as if to remember something, sneer: "I remember, you are the emperor of the Ming who wanted to pay a reward?"


    The blue star people on the scene were all stunned.


    They did not know Yehong''s experience in the ancient world, so they were all confused.


    At this time, Ye Hong, who is located at the top of the tower, is very clear in his heart.


    At that time, he was on the top of Taiyi mountain. He killed the Ming emperor''s body and annoyed him.


    Ming Che is narrow-minded, and he is also expected to offer a reward.


    However, Ye Hong is not concerned about this matter now. After all, it is not only the Ming emperor, but even the Immortal Emperor who wants his life.


    The so-called debt does not pressure the body, when more people want to kill him, the heart is numb.


    What ye Hong cares about now is the present Ming Zhu!


    After receiving the notice from mother-in-law ebony, Yehong immediately set out to come to Nanzhou.


    For this reason, meteorites have even been used to make their way.


    Just as he was about to see mother-in-law ebony, he saw it with his own eyes!


    Mother in law ebony helped her spend the night several times. In the battle against the fifth Jun, she did not hesitate to fight for her old life.


    For such an old man, Yehong is full of respect.


    However, Mingzhu just made a humiliating act to ebony''s mother-in-law, which made pyyale seriously injured...


    in a moment, Yehong''s heart was filled with anger!


    This account, night Hong must personally ask for them back!


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Hades, nether.


    Target ability: dark earth and dark rules. "


    The netherworld, like the nether abyss, is the underworld above level 60, which is equivalent to the battle fairyland among the immortals.


    And Yehong, not long ago, just broke through to the war fairyland.


    Now it''s rare to meet an equal opponent in the realm. Night Hong''s eyes twinkle.


    He''s going to practice with Mingzhu as a sandbag!

 Chapter 2959

    "Although I don''t know why his majesty wanted you, I can get the rich reward as long as I catch you back to the underworld!"


    Wish a ferocious smile, hand to the side of a stretch.


    The wolf put out his big tongue and licked his wound.


    Then he saw the wounds of Ming Zhu heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strange scene attracted all the attention of the scene.


    "Immortal, immortal... Is this the power of the underworld? If I can also become the underworld..."


    dunbia and those rebellious totemists, their eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Ebony mother-in-law''s side of the people, can not help but worry.


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly narrowed, but saw the ghost wolf next to the body.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! See through, target type: netherworld wolf.


    Goal ability: life sharing. "


    The wolf is a very common creature in the ancient world.


    They are born with the same level as the underworld.


    But there is a big difference between different wolves.


    The weak wolf is no different from the wild dog. The powerful wolf, like the one in front of him, has even reached the realm of Hades.


    Therefore, Yehong''s enemies are two powerful Hades!


    At the same time, as the ghost beast, there must be the crystal of the ghost beast in the body of the ghost wolf.


    At the beginning of the year, night Hong had already seen the fierce crystallization of the ghost beast.


    He even absorbed a mother animal crystal himself, thus paving the way for the breakthrough of the ancient Dharma Realm.


    If there is no wrong guess, this wolf''s ability to share life comes from the crystal of netherworld.


    The reason why the wound recovered so quickly was that the wolf shared a part of his life for him.


    Only Yehong can see through this.


    Therefore, for others, the shocking scene, in Yehong''s eyes, is like water.


    Ming Zhu didn''t know that ye Hong could see so many things at a glance, and said with pride: "this is the existence of our underworld clan, which does not die!"


    "Oh? Do you know... "Yehong said, with a mysterious arc in his mouth, he jumped down from the top of the tower, and yelled:" I once killed your Emperor Ming? "


    The sound is like thunder, shaking the void!


    Ming Zhu also because of this sentence and shock, but found that night Hong has come in front of!


    What a fast speed!


    Ming Zhu also suddenly reflected the strength of Yehong''s battle fairyland, and did not dare to neglect it. He waved his fist to meet him!


    "You tu Ming Ze, you Tu''s spear! ]��


    the dark gray earth spears gathered together in the boxing style of Mingzhu, like soldiers arranged in order to attack Yehong in the void!


    Night Hong''s eyes narrowed into a line, the same wave Daodao boxing shadow.


    The immortal and martial moves on the shadow of the fist collide with the dark earth and hell of Ming Zhu.


    "Bang, bang, Bang --"


    it was like a drum blowing in people''s ears, which made them cover their ears in pain.


    After all, the war between a war immortal and a Hades is beyond their realm.


    "Oh! So at this level, how dare you claim to have killed the Emperor Ming? It''s beyond our means


    Ming Zhu maintained the style of boxing, and had the leisure to ridicule.


    Night Hong face color is invariable, but in the heart is calculating what.


    Judging from this wave of confrontation, it has been proved that Yehong can easily fight against the strong of Hades by virtue of his realm strength.


    Then, after verification, it''s time to present the system. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    It''s rare to have a person standing in front of him who is similar to Yehong''s realm, but Yehong is playing other careful thinking.


    Now Yehong is proficient in Xianwu, and has preliminary knowledge of Jiyuan, Shenshu and meteorite.


    Next, he wants to see if he can master the rules of the underworld!


    On this point, Ye Hong is not aimless.


    On the contrary, he once felt the existence of meditation when he was in close contact with the separation.


    It''s just because I''m busy avoiding the pursuit of taiyixianzong, and I can digest the original feeling in the future.


    But now that we regard Mingzhu as sandbags, we should play the function of sandbags to the extreme!


    Imperceptibly, night Hong''s eyes are already shining.


    In order to save time, Yehong started the ability transfer.


    "Ding! Trigger capability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to master level replication enhancement capability.


    Copy strengthen ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect: when copying the target ability, the replication efficiency is improved.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    With the master level ability to copy, Hong is now able to copy others across the border.In the past, we can only look forward to those powerful capabilities, but now we have the opportunity to try one or two.


    For the Ming Zhu in front of him, night Hong saw through his whole body''s ability.


    His eyes, like sharp arrows, pierced the body of Mingzhu and reached the heart of Mingzhu.


    Here is the "meditation court" of the Ming people, which is the place where meditation is bred.


    And meditation is the key to control the principle of meditation.


    Its function is consistent with the immortal formula of the immortal, the source of the mechanical repair, the blood of the beast, and the belief of the God.


    Night Hong can "see" a mass of gray air floating in the sky over the Si Ming court.


    This air mass is called meditation!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement ability, trigger the master level effect [star shift]... In the copy target ability... "


    in this moment, the feeling of crispy and numbness comes from Yehong''s heart and Dantian.


    The immortal baby''s eyes suddenly turned gray.


    A hexagonal crystal looms in his body, and a gray air mass is generated from it, and floats from bottom to top to the location of his heart.


    "Boom -"


    a fierce roar that can only be heard by Yehong is produced at the heart.


    The gray air mass, like a sharp sword, opened up a new world near the heart.


    When the gray air mass got into the area, it stopped moving.


    A new force is generated from the heart and flows to all parts of the body.


    At this moment, Yehong knew that he had succeeded.


    The newly opened place is simingting court!


    And this gray air mass, needless to say, is meditation!


    This process seems to have experienced a lot, but in fact it is only a few seconds.


    Just because ye Hong was absorbed in the comprehension of meditation, he didn''t listen to the complacent ridicule of Ming Zhu.


    On the other side, he was distracted from the war and became angry: "Damn it, I dare to look down on me like this, let you see my real power!"


    He took a deep breath and put his fist back, but he made a unique handprint in the void.


    Inside the fingerprints, a long gray sword appeared inch by inch.


    "Go! [you tu Ming Ze �� you tu Zhi Shi]! "


    Ming wish a violent drink, sword straight to night Hong!

 Chapter 2960

    On the gray sword, there seems to be a ghost and a fierce ghost.


    In the process of non galloping, it makes a sharp whistling sound.


    The people around him were more miserable, covering their ears tightly.


    But dunbia and others are still looking at the battle area.


    "Such a powerful sword, Yehong must not survive!"


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    "The underworld is indeed the most powerful!"


    "Our choice is indeed wise."


    In this group of people excited, night Hong is quietly looking at the long sword flying.


    A pair of black eyes, I do not know when to turn gray.


    Originally black hair, also shining gray luster.


    See such night Hong, Ming Zhu suddenly a Leng.


    At this moment, he even felt that there was not a human being standing opposite him, but his same kind of the underworld!


    "It''s impossible. It must be a cover up!"


    Ming Zhu shakes his head and urges the sword to fly towards night Hong.


    "You earth Ming then..." Night Hong murmured to himself, there seems to be thousands of data flash by in the gray eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement ability, trigger the master level effect [star changes], quickly copy to strengthen the dark earth and the dark side is in the middle... "


    " sorry, I can do it too. " Night Hong suddenly looks at the Ming Zhu, the corner of the mouth picks up a strange smile that makes Ming Zhu''s heart jump.


    And then he saw Yehong''s hands quickly print, with faster than his speed, the same fingerprints!


    This handprint, I wish you all know it!


    "You...!" Ming Zhu''s pupil eyes, in an instant shrunk into a point.


    "Youtu Mingze is the killing of Youtu."


    Night Hong lightly spits out a string of words.


    as like as two peas, the same gray sword is just like a long sword that you wish to sacrifice.


    No, if Mingzhu is willing to observe, he will find that Yehong''s sword is several centimeters wider than his.


    The sharp roar on the sword is even more harsh!


    However, at this time of Ming Zhu, has already been immersed in the shock.


    His eyes were shocked, and he said, "how can you be so mysterious?"


    But whether he can accept it or not, the result is the same.


    Two long swords, which represent the dark earth, collide with each other in the air.


    "Boom -"


    after a roar, they disappeared.


    The people around were stunned, only mother-in-law ebony''s eyes kept flashing.


    She recalled that it was because Yehong was able to control the power of totem that he inherited the position of high priest of totem to Yehong?


    Now, Yehong seems to have a special constitution that enables him to master the unique abilities of other races.


    So now night Hong, can use the means of Ming Zhu to fight back.


    The mother-in-law of ebony quickly accepted this fact, but it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    He looked at Yehong and said with a gloomy look: "you are not a human being! What kind of race are you? "


    "Oh? Don''t believe I''m human? "


    Night Hong slightly smile, hand to empty a stretch.


    The starlight converges, and the starfeather sword appears in an instant, pointing to the nether blessing.


    Gray hair and gray eyes, also restore the original color.


    The meditation experiment is successful. I wish this sandbag has no use value.


    Well, let''s... Kill him.


    Yehong, who took out his long sword, was full of powerful momentum far beyond that before.


    Ming Zhu heart suddenly cluttered a, this just understand and he just Fight Night Hong did not exert all his strength!


    Now night Hong, just began to move real!


    "What kind of interstellar joke..." www.xwnzw.com


    Ming Zhu looks ugly, but suddenly turn around and run, without any hesitation!


    All those people in dunbia are stupid.


    "My Lord, what shall we do?"


    Exclaimed a group of anxious people.


    "Ask for more happiness for yourself..."


    when the voice of Ming Zhu came, the figure of he Ming wolf had already run out of the hall.


    "It''s not so easy to run when you''re forced to run."


    The sky is full of stars.


    Mother-in-law ebony and others are all puzzled.


    They have seen that Ming Zhu is not ye Hong''s opponent, but wonder why Ye Hong doesn''t catch up.


    Night Hong did not explain, but quietly closed his eyes.


    In my mind, the scene of Taiyi mountain top flashed.


    The sword that gathers the power of stars all over the sky and cuts the earth!


    Ear, it seems to be echoing left out that sentence - "stars all over the sky, is the most powerful force in the world."


    "The power of the stars..."Night Hong heart dark way a pity.


    Although the ability of copy strengthening has been upgraded to master level, it is too difficult to fully understand the sword of Zuo Mie.


    After all, they are as far apart as heaven and earth.


    However, Yehong can still imitate a part of the sword.


    The starfeather sword aims at the sky, as if through the breach at the top of the tower, and has a certain reaction with the distant sky.


    In the daytime, the cloud changes suddenly over the wolf tower.


    But in a breath, from day to night.


    Like a black curtain covering the sky, a little star shining among them.


    This vision, let the people of Shadu send out bursts of exclamation.


    At this time, Mingzhu has escaped from the wolf tower.


    Sitting on the back of the wolf, he looked gloomy: "no wonder his majesty wanted to offer a reward for Yehong. He was really different.


    I have to report Ye Hong''s whereabouts to the Lord of the Ming Emperor... "


    at this time, Mingzhu heard the shouts of surprise in Sandu.


    He subconsciously looked up at the sky, but his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The stars all over the sky actually converged into a star light sword of more than ten meters and fell down from the sky!


    Target, direct to the Ming Zhu!


    "No --"


    in a howl, Mingzhu''s body is penetrated by the starlight sword.


    However, he pushed the wolf out before he died, which made the wolf survive.


    "Damn it!"


    The corpse of Ming Zhu was not hairy in the starlight sword, but the wolf made a sound of wish.


    "Fortunately, I have the ability to share life and transfer my life to the wolf."


    The ghost wolf... No... to be exact, it was the ghost wish that occupied the body of the ghost wolf. Looking back, he took a fierce look at the direction of the wolf tower and gnawed his teeth and said, "Yehong, I have written down this hatred. When I return to the Lord of the underworld, I will let the Lord of the underworld take revenge for me!"


    Say, then want to turn to leave.


    But he just turned his head, but found a gray haired and gray eyed teenager on the opposite side of the road looking at him curiously.


    Ming wish heart happy and surprised, did not expect there is a fellow clan here.


    "Don''t get close to the wolf tower, there''s a monster in it!" he cried


    The boy tilted his head and asked curiously, "who are you talking about?"


    "Yehong! The night when his majesty is wanted


    Ming Zhu see juvenile reaction seems to be a bit slow, anxious cry: "quickly leave here with me, don''t be overtaken by that monster!"


    However, the young man shook his head and looked at him coldly: "sorry, brother ye, he is not a monster."


    Ming Zhu immediately Leng in situ.

 Chapter 2961

    "Night brother?"


    Ming Zhu asked a question, and then saw the killing intention in the eyes of the young man, suddenly a cold in his heart.


    He reacts instantly, all limbs move together, turn around to escape from here.


    But it''s late.


    "The nine netherworld is the dark night sting."


    With the boy''s indifferent voice, the gray vine forms beside the body of Mingzhu, turns into a sharp stab and pierces the body of the wolf.


    In the howling sound, Ming Zhu''s body fell to the ground.


    All kinds of gray blood, flowing from all parts of the body, obviously can''t live too long.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that my strength has improved a lot with brother Ye.


    I can''t solve this kind of opponent in one move before. "


    The boy smiles with surprise.


    The Ming Zhu on the ground was dying and asked with the last strength of his life: "who are you... In the end..."


    the boy glanced at Mingzhu and disdained: "what a fool, didn''t you see what kind of rules I used?"


    Mingzhu''s pupils trembled, as if he wanted to understand something, and said with a wry smile: "Jiuyou... So you are the son of jiuyouming, Xiaoming Jun, Mingyuan... I should have thought of it earlier...


    he looked at Mingyuan with hatred:" as a member of the underworld family... I should have colluded with the Terrans...


    after the Emperor Ming knew about this, he would... Certainly...


    after he knew this, he would�� What''s the end of it?


    As a minor supporting role in the third line, take Bento as soon as possible, and don''t add drama to yourself. "


    With an impatient wave of his hand, Ming Yuan blew his body into a pile of powder.


    Then he patted his clothes and walked towards the wolf tower.


    While walking, he murmured: "I''m a little king of the nether world. How can I be afraid of a little Ming emperor?


    If you don''t understand threats, you should be stupid. "


    If Mingzhu can hear this sentence, he will be angry again.


    The wolf God tower, night Hong is not very satisfied to shake his head.


    I still remember that the sword of stars called out by Zuo Mie was 100 meters long.


    When a sword falls, it has the power to run through heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, the starlight sword with more than ten meters in the night appears to be a lot of small family spirit.


    However, Yehong is not discouraged. After all, he still has a long life. He believes that one day he can reach the level of Zuo Mie.


    And one side of the people see night Hong is not satisfied with the appearance, one after another in the heart of abuse.


    This is not satisfied, let people live?


    In particular, those in dunbia, at this time, had already been fighting a duel war, and their hearts were ready to crack.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes how Yehong killed Ming Zhu with a sword!


    Such a powerful Night Hong, want to kill them, even half a finger estimate can not be used.


    Dunbia and others are sorry.


    They had expected that Yehong was not the opponent of Mingzhu, so they would be so quick to take advantage of Mingzhu.


    Who ever thought, Ming wish will be night Hong so easy to solve?


    For a while, the face color of this group of people kept changing, and the cold sweat on their faces became more and more.


    "Putong --"


    the first one to kneel down was the first mutinous dunbia at that time.


    He kowtowed heavily to Yehong and said, "your high priest, your subordinates planted the magic of the evil underworld before, so they made such fantastic actions.


    Thank you, the high priest, for coming in time and saving me


    The other mutinous totems were stunned.


    Nima, that''s ok?! Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    However, they all reacted very quickly. They quickly learned from dunbia and knelt down with them.


    "You... Cough and cough!"


    Pyyale wanted to scold the group, but he didn''t have the strength.


    He just saw Yehong beat Mingzhu. He was so relaxed that he couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He was grinned by the wound on his body.


    Ye Hong looked at the totem master of this place, and his expression was indifferent: "you are not worthy of calling yourself Ye Mou''s men."


    Kneeling on the ground, the totem master''s body trembled, and the voice of begging for mercy in his mouth was louder.


    "Yehong, I''ll take care of them."


    Ebony mother-in-law has been able to stand up and come to night Hong side way.


    She looked at the crowd on the ground with disgust in her eyes.


    Ye Hong didn''t say anything. He nodded and turned to the corner where he was seriously injured.


    "I''m sorry, high priest, I''m ashamed of you..."


    pieru''s face was ashamed.


    "No, you did well."


    Yehong smiles a little and helps piyuru heal his injury. At the same time, he crosses a path of ancient Qi into his body.This is his gift to pyyale.


    When Yehong was still in the ancient Taoist realm, he felt the existence of ancient Qi in advance, so he could step into the ancient fairyland with half a foot.


    Now let pyyale feel the existence of ancient Qi in advance, and how much can be understood depends on his own nature.


    Pieru also felt the difference in his body, moved to tears and said, "high priest, i...


    " don''t talk if you don''t want the wound to get worse. " Night Hong light way.


    Pyyale quickly shut his mouth, but his eyes were still full of gratitude.


    Behind him, there were a series of screams.


    Mother-in-law ebony, also began to clean up the house.


    When the hell yuan came to the wolf God tower, Yehong realized that he had been negligent and forgot that there was still life sharing between the ghost and the wolf.


    "Haha! Brother ye, I wiped your ass for you. How can you thank me


    Ming Yuan looks like he''s asking for credit.


    The totem masters on one side felt the powerful power of the abyss, and they were shocked.


    Although they don''t understand why a Hades has such a good relationship with Yehong, they know that they should close their mouths and listen carefully at this time.


    "Come on, what do you like about me this time?" Night Hong glanced at the dark abyss.


    "You are worthy of being Ye brother. You can''t hide it from you." Ming Yuan slightly embarrassed to rub his hands, "the last time I was away, I heard you took an ancient evil spirit, called thunderbolt?"


    Night Hong nods.


    "Can you lend it to me for two days?" Ming Yuan''s eyes let out light.


    Ye Hong:...


    maybe... He will never understand what is in the mind of the Ming Yuan.


    "Yes, whatever you want."


    Night Hong agreed to the moment, a big lion on an island suddenly sneezed, mumbling: "strange, who is thinking of me?"


    In the wolf God tower, mother-in-law ebony struggled for a long time, but she still said in a voice: "Yehong, I''m sorry to interrupt your conversation.


    According to the intelligence, there may be more powerful forces of the underworld and the powerful people of the underworld behind the Ming people called Ming Zhu.


    What shall we do next? "


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, who is wise and powerful, has already arranged everything."


    Ming Yuan bares his teeth and smiles.


    He just got the permission of Yehong, and flattered him to be extremely smooth.


    Ebony mother-in-law and others are looking at each other.

 Chapter 2962

    Over Antarctica, nine cracks stretch across the sky.


    Like nine gray eyes, cold looking at the land of Antarctica.


    The original Rift Valley on the east side of Antarctica was also the base camp of Hades at the beginning of the year.


    At this time, in the original Rift Valley, there are tens of thousands of ghost beasts, dyeing a large section of the original Rift Valley gray.


    In the outer ring of the netherworld, there are nearly a thousand people of the underworld with grey hair and grey eyes.


    Although the number of Hades is large, they dare not make any noise in front of them.


    In the center of the underworld''s arch, there are nine powerful Ming people.


    The momentum of the nine underworld clans is still on top of the Ming Zhu in the netherworld!


    You are the Nine Emperors of the underworld!


    From the realm point of view, it is equivalent to the immortals among the immortals.


    Nine Ming emperors, thousands of Ming people and ten thousand animals of the underworld came to the south continent together!


    "Have you heard from me yet?"


    One of the nine Hades said impatiently.


    "Bao --"


    at this time, a Ming people reported in a loud voice: "the [dark lamp] of Ming Zhu is off. If there is no accident, it should be...


    " how can it be? Is the netherworld the best? How could anyone in the new territories threaten him? "


    There was a commotion among the people of the underworld.


    "Hum! What a waste. " The Ming emperor, who had just asked, snorted coldly and said impatiently, "I have long said that there is no need to recruit those worthless New Territories mole ants, but some guys just don''t listen."


    With that, he took a sarcastic look at some Ming emperor.


    At the scene, the people of the Ming clan and the ghost beasts were silent. They all knew that the Ming emperor was accusing mulberry trees and locust trees.


    Because it was the other one among the nine Hades that made him go to Sandu to attract human beings.


    The emperor of the underworld was not willing to be outdone. He retorted: "even Mingzhu died for no reason. Some people think that human beings in the new territories are ants that can be trampled on by others?"


    Just when the two Ming emperors were about to quarrel, a middle emperor interrupted them: "OK, don''t quarrel.


    If anyone delays his action, wait for the cruel punishment


    This Ming emperor seems to have the most prestige among the nine Hades, and once he opened his mouth, he stopped the quarrel between the two Hades.


    Looking around him, he ordered in a deep voice: "this time we have come to the new territories at great cost. We must occupy the new territories before other forces in the ancient world react to us!


    The gate of hell will close soon. We have no time to wait for more soldiers.


    This emperor announced that the invasion and occupation of the new territories has officially begun! "


    The underworld shouts and all beasts roar.


    Great momentum, shaking the sky.


    But just as the army was about to pull out, the beasts on the south side of the periphery were looking at their feet in confusion.


    Because the ground under the feet, there is a shaking like an earthquake.


    At the same time, the nine Ming emperors were also aware of it. His face changed and he roared: "leave the place quickly!"


    However, by the time their orders reached the periphery, it was already late.


    "Boom -"


    under the earth, if there is a thousand Jun thunder surging.


    Roar, a piece of continuous into a piece.


    In the continuous roar, the earth suddenly split.


    A giant, rising from the ground.


    I saw that it was a snow white ship with a length of nearly 1000 meters!


    Like an island under the ground, rising to the ground without warning.


    Suddenly the giant ship, which had been standing on the earth, lifted all the beasts to the sky. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    In a series of howls, these monsters fell from the sky and hit the solid ground of the original rift valley.


    Even if they didn''t fall to death on the spot, they fell half dead and almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    The rest of them reacted and grinned at the snow white ship!


    Gray balls of light gathered in their mouths.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the snow white giant ship, the nine great Hades also remembered something and exclaimed in succession: "the missing snow emperor''s Ark in ancient times?"


    "This is the most precious treasure of the snow clan. How could the emperor''s chariot appear in the new territories?"


    "Fools, get out of there


    But the beasts of the underworld have not heard the orders of the nine great Hades.


    Their simple heads just want to smash the rotten ship that hurt their compatriots!


    Just as the beasts of the underworld gathered their moves, the white snow on the surface of the huge snow-white ship fell, revealing the huge cannon holes hidden behind.


    In particular, the snow-white gun barrel on the flank of the giant ship was faintly accompanied by strong waves.


    "Roar --"


    those angry beasts in the South poured out their own killing moves.


    But the big white ship also hit back at the same time.The snow-white cannon tubes on the flanks of the huge ship all fired out ice blue beams!


    "Boom, boom -"


    ten thousand guns were fired at the same time, and the weather was freezing!


    Those ice blue beams of light, like a pair of merciless big hands, directly crush the pitiful means of attack of Hades.


    When countless ice blue beams fell on the earth, the beasts of the underworld screamed, and they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Snow emperor trial... No mistake! This huge ship must be the snow emperor''s Ark


    The Nine Emperors of the underworld watched this scene with shock and aphasia.


    After stupefied, this just reacts.


    "All the Ming people above the underworld generals will be given to me. You must restrict the actions of the snow emperor''s Ark!"


    The nine Hades looked at each other and saw the desire in each other''s eyes.


    Although the appearance of the snow emperor''s Ark brought them a certain degree of shock.


    But on second thought, isn''t this a giant ancient artifact handed over to them?


    And they just need to let their men go up to serve as cannon fodder to attract the firepower from the front of xuehuang''s ark, and then they can easily go around the back and take down this ancient artifact!


    However, as soon as their orders were given, another howl came from the north of the team.


    Almost in an instant, the Nine Emperors of the underworld turned his head, but he could see his canthus crack.


    A huge palace about the size of the snow emperor''s ark, like falling from the sky, appeared on the north side without warning.


    The Green Palace is made up of big trees.


    At this time, the branches of the big trees in the sky became a blood thirsty weapon, beating in the team of beasts of the dead.


    The beasts of the underworld were beaten to no avail and had to retreat.


    "Damn it, is this the Royal tree palace as famous as the snow emperor''s Ark?"


    The Hades seem to have found something wrong.


    A snow emperor ark is OK to say, but the sudden appearance of the imperial palace of Huangshu instantly disrupted their previous deployment.


    However, their shock is not doomed to end.


    After the north and south, the northeast side of the team was also full of riots.


    In the East and the west, there is a huge mechanical crane, and a huge island!


    "The Ningguang crane field in Xianyu and the legendary evil lion magnetic island... No... it''s the Lion King magnetic island!"


    "Is this really the new territories?"


    The nine great Hades looked dull.

 Chapter 2963

    As soon as the four ancient artifacts appeared, they launched a fierce attack on the Ming clan and the ghost beast team.


    The frozen pillars in the south, the green branches in the north, the shells roaring in the East, and the mechanical magnetic field in the West...


    Where have these people and beasts seen such a battle, they have been unable to find the north, and they are completely in chaos.


    The sudden appearance of the four ancient artifacts, so that the nine Hades have realized what.


    They know that there must be someone who controls everything in the dark.


    Otherwise, there is no reason why four powerful ancient artifacts appear around them so coincidentally!


    Nine pairs of sharp eyes, immediately scan around.


    They want to find out who''s behind it!


    "There it is!"


    All of a sudden, the nine Ming emperors looked at a place.


    A young man with black hair and black eyes walked towards them as if he were in a deserted place.


    Where he passed by, he also used his sword in his hand to add a sword to those who had not yet belched their breath.


    Strolling around the court is like walking in your own back garden.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m going to kill this man!"


    Seeing this, the Nine Emperors of the underworld were furious!


    But when they see the realm of youth, but a face of doubt.


    "How to fight fairyland?"


    "No! This man must be cannon fodder. There must be more powerful guys behind him


    Only the most prestigious Ming emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked and said, "have you found that this human being looks like Yehong, who is wanted by his Majesty the Ming emperor?"


    The other Hades looked at it carefully and nodded subconsciously.


    Qi Qi replied, "yes, it is."


    "Shua Shua --"


    the nine figures disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they had already surrounded the young celebrity.


    "The emperor asked you, are you Yehong?"


    A dark emperor asked with a cold face.


    Youth, of course, is Yehong.


    All this today is his layout.


    As soon as he received information from Antarctica, Yehong had predicted that the disaster would be far more severe than that at the beginning of the year.


    So he not only came to Antarctica himself, but also brought his men.


    The most important thing is that he brought all his antiques to Antarctica.


    With the ancient artifacts compression technology, now Yehong can easily transfer the heavy antiques quickly.


    It includes snow emperor''s ark, royal palace of Huangshu, Ningguang crane farm, Shiwang cidao, etc.


    and he has already known the specific location of the Hades and the ghost beasts.


    However, before the Ming clan and the ghost beasts did not move, night Hong did not rush to start.


    The opposite side is waiting for more combat power. Why not Yehong?


    But it seems that the death of Ming Zhu became a fuse.


    These Hades and beasts have no patience to continue to wait.


    In this case, night hongsuo also spread out the card, the four pieces of ancient ware Qi called out.


    Among these Hades and beasts, not all of them have the strength of the netherworld like the netherworld.


    Most of the average level, are just ordinary ghosts.


    Therefore, the four ancient artifacts strengthened by Yehong are easy to deal with these minions.


    The only problem left is the nine Hades.


    But the problem is just a problem, and it has not been upgraded to a problem.


    Night Hong, who has just practiced hand with Ming Zhu, is itching again.


    And this time, he wanted to play with the nine Hades.


    If you can beat the nine Hades, it will prove that Yehong is enough to fight with the powerful one of fairyland! Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com


    In order to hear the nine Ming emperor''s question, night Hong just lazy way: "I said no, do you believe it?"


    "Hum! Your face is widely spread among the Hades. Do you think we believe it or not? " The emperor of the underworld sneered.


    "If you don''t believe it, what else do you ask?" Ye Hong''s face is puzzled.


    "You


    Some of them choked with anger, and others sneered at him and said, "I''m still so smart when I''m dying!"


    "Dying?" Ye Hong asked in doubt: "are you talking about your nine pigs?"


    "Asshole! I can''t help it! "


    A Ming emperor was night Hong gas all over the body trembling, directly a slap toward Night Hong to shoot.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the fierce hand of the Ming emperor, Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    There was no panic in the expression, but calmly flashed over the palm.


    But this time Dodge, only relied on own strength, did not use the system!


    This is enough to show that his own speed has been enough to go up to the level of Hades!The rest is to verify the ability of other aspects!


    With a twinkling of eyes, he returned with a sword!


    The nine Ming emperors were also Qi Qi Yi Zheng.


    In particular, the Ming emperor did not expect that his hand would be so easily flashed.


    Although he didn''t try his best, the strong man''s palm of the Ming emperor should not be evaded by a war immortal so easily!


    In his daze, night Hong''s sword has come in front of him.


    "Chi --"


    because he couldn''t respond well, the Ming emperor was stabbed by night Hong''s sword.


    "Oh


    The Ming emperor snorted and glared at night Hong.


    At this time, other Hades just reacted to come over, the complexion changed greatly.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you


    Among the eight Ming emperors, some people went to save the Ming emperor, and others went to deal with Yehong.


    And night Hong is not in a hurry, draw sword and several big Ming emperor battle together.


    But obviously, it''s not as easy as that.


    But night Hong''s heart, but quite satisfied!


    It is enough to prove how terrible Ye Hong''s promotion during this period is!


    If you meet Feng Jialou again, Yehong is confident that he can fight a good war with him!


    After the experiment, it''s time to get back to business.


    Ye Hong looked at a group of Ming emperors who were completely infuriated on the opposite side, and suddenly showed his teeth and laughed: "have you experienced the taste of being hit by meteorites?"


    The Ming emperors were stunned and didn''t understand why Ye Hong suddenly said this sentence.


    But in a flash, they found that night Hong''s immortal martial spirit faded like the tide.


    A translucent flame completely different from Xianwu, wrapped outside Yehong''s body.


    The night Hong, wrapped by the fire, is showing them a strange smile that makes them tremble.


    "Meteor night!"


    With the night Hong spit out these two words, the sky suddenly came a piercing shrill scream.


    It was as if something was rubbing against the air.


    The emperor of the underworld and other underworld beasts subconsciously raised their heads, and their faces were pale.


    Because a huge meteorite fell from the distant sky!


    "Bang --"


    the meteorite landed on the people of the nether race.


    For a moment, the flesh and blood were flying and howling.


    The lethality of this meteorite exceeds that of the four ancient artifacts in a flash.

 Chapter 2964

    In the snow emperor''s Ark in the south, Ono is in charge of commanding.


    Since Ono had been ordered to control the snow emperor''s Ark under the four Jue peaks, Yehong transferred most of the control authority to her.


    However, Ono, as well as a cadre of night blade members in the control center, are all staring at the meteorite in the picture.


    "Ye Hong''s brother is so abnormal that he calls tianwai meteorite with his body!"


    Xiaoye said and said, suddenly feel that this sentence seems to night Hong some disrespect.


    She spat out her tongue and looked aside, as if to see if anyone had heard her.


    But the night blade members nearby also agreed and nodded.


    "The boss is not only a pervert, but a monster in the metamorphosis!"


    "I''d like to call him the number one pervert in the world!"


    Hearing this group of people''s unique way of praise, Ono mouth pumping.


    Heart way: worthy of the Ye Hong brother brought out of the hands.


    The emperor tree palace in the north is also controlled by night blade.


    But the main responsibility is Yan Lan.


    That is to say, Yan Lan was once named after the fifth Qing Lan.


    Yan Lan, the daughter of Ge Dan, a silver brush painter.


    Because of some old grudges, Yanlan and Ono have always had an indistinguishable relationship.


    They are like enemies and friends. They are two women who are very topical on HaiYe island.


    When Yanlan knew that Ono could control xuehuang''s Ark alone, she was not satisfied. She also found Yehong and put forward a similar request.


    Night Hong was grinding no way, can only give her the Royal tree palace.


    During Yehong''s absence, I heard that the two men often drove two pieces of ancient artifacts to the East Sea and scared the passing ships several times.


    But this time Yan Lan is and Ono''s expression is similar, is a face dull.


    Ono evaluation Night Hong for abnormal, Yan Lan is dull way: "God in the end think what, unexpectedly made such a monster come out?"


    The Ningguang crane farm in the East is mainly controlled by the brothers Fei Longshou Hu.


    Ningguang crane farm was originally devoured by fat in Xianhe City, and has been put in the world of chasing deer by Yehong.


    Before leaving Xianyu, Ye Hong takes back the fat space again, and hands it to Fei Longshou Hu and some night blade men and horses to control.


    Fei Longshou Hu is not used to the evil spirits of night Hong.


    Anyway, even the big guy Yehong of the blazing meteorite can control it. What else can''t be done?


    Now even if someone told them yehongneng could pick up the moon with his bare hands, they would not hesitate to shake their heads: "no, the boss may pick the sun with his bare hands!"


    In the west, only Chiyu controls the lion king cidao.


    She has seen Yehong''s meteoric night, so she is very calm and continues to control the mechanical magnetic field, playing with the netherworld beasts.


    But the two evil spirits on the island were staring at that scene.


    Seeing the ball surging with emotion, he was more glad to be accepted by Yehong.


    If it is still in the South China Sea, where can we see the grand scene of picking up stars by hand?


    The thunderbolt made his cheek twitch.


    At the beginning, it was because of this move that it lost control of the island under its feet.


    "Ball, you must remember this move!"


    As usual, thunderbolt only said half, hoping the ball could understand what he didn''t say.


    That half sentence, is to hope the ball ball remembers this move, can take revenge to night Hong for him!


    But obviously, the ball''s brain nerve is still not on the same string as thunderbolt.


    Thinking in his heart: "master, I must have worshipped the master so seriously.


    When I have a chance, I will surely convey my respect to the master! "


    On the surface, God nodded seriously.


    Yehong''s meteoric night shocked his own people.


    But the opposite of those Hades, is the most shocking.


    The meteorite, which suddenly fell, also smashed and maimed two people, too late to dodge the Ming emperor!


    In addition to the Ming emperor who was stabbed by Ye Hong, three of them have lost their fighting ability!


    The remaining six Hades finally no longer despise the enemy, eyes are serious. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com


    But when they are ready to deal with Ye Hong seriously, Ye Hong doubts: "you don''t think this is the end of it?


    No, no? "


    The six emperors of the underworld were stunned.


    The howling sound above my head, again!


    This time, there are more than one.


    The six emperors of the underworld raised their heads in horror.


    Sure enough, one by one meteorite has fallen like a meteor shower!


    "Yehong, I''m the one!"


    In a series of swearing words of the underworld, the Ming emperors scattered and fled.If this scene is seen by people in the ancient world, they will be surprised to see that their eyes will pop out.


    The Nine Emperors of the underworld were beaten by a war immortal without temper?


    "Boom boom boom" -


    the meteorite rain that fell on the Zhenping sea on that day fell on the land of Antarctica this time.


    Not to mention astronomers and space agencies around the world, there was another riot, and the Hades were killed and injured by the meteorite rain.


    "It''s not the new territories, it''s hell!"


    "Mom, I want to go back to the ancient world!"


    On the battlefield wrapped with fire and dust, the voices of the people of the underworld crying out in despair.


    And those who try to escape from the battlefield will also be surrounded by four ancient artifacts.


    On the battlefield, unknowingly, there are only a few Ming emperors who still have the power of the first World War.


    But at this time, they are also heartbroken and ready to take the ghost!


    Outside the battlefield, on the plains of the original Rift Valley, mother-in-law ebony and her party were completely dumbfounded.


    Before they came, they were still wondering what method Yehong intended to use to resist the invasion of the underworld.


    But after arriving at the scene, these people only felt that they were too simple.


    Where else to resist?


    This is clearly a unilateral killing of the underworld by human beings!


    "Is this the underworld who destroyed the earth and the sky in the history of Antarctica..."


    mother-in-law of ebony began to doubt her life.


    On the other side, the rest of the Ming emperor saw that there was no hope of escape. After a look at each other, they all showed their fierce eyes.


    "Anyway, it''s hard to escape to the underworld. It''s better to die here."


    "Yes! At the cost of our lives, let the Lord Ming come to the new territories


    The nine great Hades, no matter how serious they were, closed their eyes in an instant.


    Nine gray columns of air, flying out of them, toward the sky!


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong picked a pick eyebrow, looked at the sky.


    He found that the air mass on the nine Hades was connected with the nine cracks.


    Like nine big hands, they pull the nine cracks to the earth.


    On the land of Antarctica, and even the whole world, people who are watching this scene live on the Internet hold their breath.


    In the dark, they seem to be able to feel a strong will, along with the nine cracks fell to the earth.


    In the Great Rift Valley, the bodies of the nine great emperors of the underworld were turned into gray awns and condensed together.


    A large round gray mirror appeared on the battlefield.


    The diameter of the round mirror is as long as kilometer. It looks like a huge gray white peak rising from the ground, standing between heaven and earth.


    Nine cracks falling from the sky are glued to this round mirror.


    Like nine evil eyes, inlaid among them.


    "Rub --"


    nine eyes, open together!


    A strange breath of evil heaven and earth, like a strong wind, is blowing on the battlefield!

 Chapter 2965

    "What''s that..."


    mother-in-law ebony and others in the distance were shaking.


    In the moment that the huge round mirror appeared, they only felt that they had been fixed.


    Clearly the heart wants to turn around and run away, but the strength of the body is like being drained, and can''t move at all.


    "Is this the funerary artifact that destroyed the primitive emperors of Antarctica in prehistoric times?"


    Ebony mother-in-law suddenly exclaimed.


    As a matter of fact, this round mirror is of course not a nether.


    The so-called underworld is just called in the local legend of Antarctica.


    The real name of this round mirror has appeared in Yehong''s mind.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    identification completed: the current target is the super giant ancient evil weapon [evil pupil and dark mirror].


    Preliminary identification has: fantasy, replication, rebirth, catalysis and other functions.


    Due to the lack of data, it is temporarily impossible to identify the core functions and the evil spirit information. "


    Yes, this weird round mirror that makes people feel goose bumps is an ancient evil weapon!


    Evil pupil dark mirror!


    Although the appearance of the evil pupil mirror is not as large as that of the snow emperor''s Ark and the Royal Palace of the emperor tree, it does not fall behind in rank, and it is also a super giant!


    However, although xuehuang''s ark, Huangshu imperial palace and Shiwang cidao are all super giant artifacts, Yehong has not fully developed all the functions of these three artifacts.


    But this mirror is different!


    Yehong can feel that there is a touch of extreme evil in the round mirror, making this evil pupil dark mirror reach the whole form!


    In order to avoid injuries to his men, Yehong ordered four ancient artifacts to withdraw from the battlefield.


    However, Chiyu sent the lion king cidao away, but he was Leiting to Yehong.


    Follow him, look up together evil pupil dark mirror.


    After all, other people can listen to Yehong''s words, but the female tiger will never listen.


    "Evil pupil ghost mirror... Before it became an ancient evil instrument, it was also a well-known ancient artifact of our meteorite clan."


    With some emotion, Chiyu glanced at Ye Hong: "it''s really strange. Is it that you are born with a body that attracts ancient artifacts?


    Why do all kinds of strange antiques come to you? "


    Chiyu also came to blue star to know that Yehong held so many ancient artifacts.


    The snow emperor''s ark, the Royal Palace of Huangshu... These pieces are not ordinary antiques.


    In that remote era, these ancient artifacts once accompanied some of the top powers in the ancient world to dominate the world and suppress one side.


    And today, we are confronted with a kind of ancient evil ware which is also made of evil pupil mirror.


    At this time, the dark yuan also came to night Hong side.


    Compared with the easy freehand brushwork of Chiyu, the Ming Yuan is more confused.


    Doubtfully looking at the evil pupil Ming mirror, he said, "it''s strange... Isn''t the weapon of" you Tong Ming Jun "? Is this action her intention


    Before that, Yehong had already known the origin of the so-called gate of the underworld from the abyss.


    The gate of the underworld is the name of the local legend in Antarctica.


    In the underworld, it is called the gate of the underworld.


    The so-called gate of the underworld is a means of crossing space developed by the Ming people in ancient times.


    However, this means can not be used at will.


    If you want to go to other space through the gate of hell, you must set the coordinates between the two crossing points. Bookstores www.shucang.cc


    A coordinate must be located in the deep sea of the underworld, which is the most primitive birthplace of the underworld.


    The second coordinate is also required to have a terrain related to the Styx sea.


    It happens that this kind of terrain exists in Antarctica.


    That''s the Great Rift Valley!


    It turns out that Yehong was right. There was a certain connection between the major races of the ancient world and those of the blue star.


    For example, the Terrans in Xianyu, needless to say, are the descendants of our ancestors.


    The ancestors were the aborigines of blue star Dongzhou.


    Because of their faith, the protoss in the divine realm are obviously related to the race of blue star west continent.


    In terms of beizhou, it is related to the orcs, which can be seen from the relationship between the alienation of dissimilators and the transformation of orcs.


    Then, the residents of Antarctica are related to the underworld people.


    According to the statement of the abyss, they also speculated that their ancestors were also brought by the creator emperor from the blue star.


    If this is the case, the most likely assumption is that in the prehistoric civilization period, there was a civilization similar to the ancient Yan state in Dongzhou on the land of Nanzhou and even the whole blue star four continents.


    In the other three continents, there are ancestors similar to Dongzhou.In the cataclysm that broke the blue star, the creator brought the surviving ancestors from four continents to the ancient world.


    After these ancestors multiplied in different areas of the ancient world, they evolved into different races, and became the pattern of seven males coexisting.


    However, no matter what the speculation is, one thing can be confirmed -


    that is, in the past 10000 years, the Hades have come to Antarctica more than once.


    Every time they come to Antarctica, they will lead to the chaos of ghosts and beasts.


    Serious several times, even directly let the ancient civilization of Antarctica appear fault.


    If not, Antarctica would not be the poorest and backward place in the four continents.


    Yehong read the relevant records, without exception, every time the Ming clan or the ghost beast appeared, it was here in the original rift valley.


    Ming Yuan speculated that the original Rift Valley had been transformed by the great power of the underworld, leaving the coordinates of the gate of the underworld.


    This is why the Hades can come to the blue star without passing through the two walls.


    But Mingyuan also said that the premise of opening the gate of the underworld is that a large number of ancient stones are needed to provide energy.


    If there are not enough ancient stones, they can only sacrifice the lives of low-level ghosts and the underworld.


    What''s more, blue star is a place with no ancient atmosphere and no ancient stone. It is obviously not worth the loss to spend so much money to come here.


    Therefore, all the leaders of the underworld who have a little head will not choose to open the gate of the underworld.


    Only some outlaws will choose to use this way to escape from the blue star.


    Just like those ghosts at the beginning of the year, they came to the blue star to avoid the pursuit of the clan.


    But why is "Youtong Mingjun" in the mouth of Mingyuan, a strong man of the nether race who is equal to the level of Immortal King, is so irrational?


    Night Hong when they are looking at the evil pupil Ming mirror, the nine eyes above the evil pupil Ming mirror are also looking at the three people in front of them.


    No, it''s one person, one hell, one... Female tiger.


    "The underworld?"


    In the dark mirror of evil pupil, a woman''s voice with anger came out: "why do you want to stand on the other side of the clan?"


    But even so, the voice is also quite pleasant, such as the Nightingale singing, gentle and soft.


    And this voice, obviously speaking to the hell yuan.


    Obviously, the voice owner didn''t know what had just happened.


    When you come, you will see a corpse of the underworld clan and the ghost beast. Anger is inevitable.

 Chapter 2966

    Hearing this voice, the dark yuan slightly surprised: "you Tong Ming Jun? Did you come in person? "


    His tone was just surprise, not fear.


    Because his Laozi jiuyouming is the same level as Youtong Mingjun.


    One side of the night Hong a face doubt way: "a voice you can recognize?"


    With a smile, Ming Yuan reached Yehong''s ear and whispered in a man''s voice: "in our Ming clan, you Tong''s voice is famous and pleasant to hear.


    Some people even record the voice as a medicine for insomnia...


    Yehong seemed to understand and nodded.


    It''s really easier to go to sleep with a nice voice at night.


    It seems that the voice of Youtong Mingjun is the version of ASMR.


    Ming Yuan said in a low voice, how could he hide from the red jade beside him.


    "Perverted." Chiyu''s face showed a trace of disgust, without hesitation, he kicked on the body of the Ming Yuan, kicking him howling.


    Seeing this, Ye Hong quickly turned his head and muttered, "I didn''t hear anything, saw nothing, and didn''t know anything...


    after hearing Ye Hong''s separation from the third company, he said bitterly:" brother ye, are you too ungrateful?


    Agreed to deal with the female tiger together? "


    "Oh --"


    not surprisingly, after saying this sentence, Mingyuan got a solid result and got a foot from Chiyu.


    The atmosphere of the three is relaxed, fighting and making a lot of noise, but they look silly at the people in the distance of mother-in-law ebony.


    Don''t they have that evil pupil in their eyes? There is no evil pupil in the dark mirror pupil Ming Jun?


    In fact, not really.


    Ming Yuan is a little Ming Jun. he has seen so many Ming Jun that he doesn''t care about his identity.


    As a strong meteorite tiger in ancient times, Chiyu doesn''t know how to write fearfully.


    Night Hong, not to mention, even the emperor of the Ming dare to kill, how can fear a little Ming Jun?


    However, the three people do not put their own behavior in the eye, but the evil pupil in the mirror of the dark Tong Ming Jun angry to!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Since you are a little bit disrespectful to me, I will make an example of you first!"


    The nine eyes on the mirror of evil pupil twinkle the dark and grey light in an instant.


    In every dark awn, there is an air of cold and evil.


    Like nine laser gun holes, aimed at the abyss.


    However, Ming Yuan just put his hands on his hips, and said carelessly, "my father is nine you!"


    The mirror surface of the evil pupil Ming mirror trembles for a moment, and the nine paths of youmangdun tremble, as if frightened in general.


    From this small reaction, night Hong saw a thing.


    You Tong Ming Jun''s status in the Ming clan is certainly not as good as that of nine Youming Jun.


    So the hell yuan can be so arrogant, you Tong Ming Jun will be scared when you hear these five characters.


    "Nonsense After calming down, Youtong Mingjun said in a cold voice: "this time, all the members who pass through the gate of the underworld are the men and horses of my Youtong city. How could Jiuyou''s son appear here?"


    "Who said I came through that shabby door?" Ming Yuan a face disdain, patted the shoulder of night Hong next to proud way: "I but follow night elder brother sit luxurious VIP meteorite come, envy not?"


    "Nonsense, what meteorite..."


    you Tong Ming Jun''s words stopped suddenly, but he remembered the rumors about the meteorite family meteorite emperor Longyan''s life not long ago.


    And along with this rumor, there is also the news that the legendary level of the meteorite family, blazing meteorites, appear in the sky together.


    You Tong Ming Jun''s heart moved: is this boy not talking big?


    "Bang! Don''t believe it? " The hand of the hell yuan stands for the sign of the nine netherworld rules.


    Now you Tong Ming Jun had to believe it.


    "Cough..." the so-called hero should know how to advance and retreat, and a good woman should know how to find her own way down. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    You Tong Ming Jun slightly embarrassed dry cough after two times, calm way: "then please Xiaoming Jun virtuous nephew to go to one side, so as not to be injured by the emperor."


    Say, nine eyes aim at night Hong.


    In addition to opening the abyss, Yehong and Chiyu, Youtong Mingjun subconsciously chooses Yehong.


    Because in the understanding of the underworld, humans have always been the weakest among the major races.


    However, Mingyuan stopped working and yelled: "do you want to fight my night brother?


    Have you asked me, master Mingyuan?


    Have you asked my father, the nine nether king?


    Do you know that ye brother is a super VIP of Jiuyou city?


    If he loses a hair, we will lead troops to crush you without saying a word


    You Tong Ming Jun is speechless.


    Silently nine eyes on the red jade, angry way: "Ming Yuan virtuous nephew, this time you will not stop me?"To her surprise, Mingyuan nodded honestly: "this... I won''t stop you, please."


    "Hum!" You Tong Ming Jun coldly snorts, in the heart kills the idea to rush wildly.


    She was in a bad mood when her army was destroyed. She had to vent her anger by killing.


    But the dark yuan and night Hong are unable to move, then she can only pour all the killing intention on the red jade body!


    But when you Tong Ming Jun takes a serious look at Chiyu, nine eyes suddenly become stiff.


    On the mirror surface, there seems to be a transparent liquid flowing down, as if the cold sweat.


    In the eyes of Youtong Mingjun, the meteorite woman is just standing there quietly, but there is a momentum of tiger roaring mountain forest around.


    That pair of ruby like eyes, like two whirlpool general, the next second will be able to completely swallow the dark pupil king!


    You Tong Ming Jun just looked at it, and three words appeared in his heart.


    Meteorite tiger!


    Then three words came out.


    I can''t beat you!


    "Excuse me."


    After a long time, you Tong Ming Jun choked out these three words.


    One of NIMA''s can''t move, one can''t move, one can''t move...


    when has she been so restrained and bent?


    You Tong Ming Jun realized that the expedition plan was a complete failure.


    The evil pupil flashed on the mirror, as if to disintegrate.


    After disintegration, the evil pupil mirror will take her back to the underworld.


    However, when you Tong Ming Jun was ready to leave, Ye Hong said faintly: "you have brought so much trouble to the land of Antarctica. Would you like to leave without apologizing?"


    In the distance, mother-in-law of ebony and others saw that you Tong Ming Jun was shocked and just breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time heard night Hong unexpectedly said such a sentence, just fell the heart again mentioned to the throat.


    My Ye Hongda young master, can''t people leave if they want to leave?!


    If ye Hong could hear them, he would reply with two words - no!


    You Tong Ming Jun and his party of horses seem to have brought little damage to the blue star.


    But the premise of all this is because of the layout of Yehong!


    If not Yehong, the end of blue star can be imagined!


    If this group of underworld can occupy the blue star, the disaster to the blue star people will be far greater than the exiles of xuanbing Xianjun.


    The exiles at least regarded the blue star people as human beings, but in the eyes of the underworld people like you Tong Ming Jun, the blue star people are the mole ants among the mole ants!


    Therefore, Ye Hong can''t let you Tong Ming Jun leave so easily!

 Chapter 2967

    Just want to leave you pupil Ming Jun, in the heart is also burning a nameless fire.


    Nine eyes coldly looked at Ye Hong: "humble human, don''t think you are the guest of Jiuyou, you can talk to me like this!


    I want to clean you up, there are thousands of ways


    "But I need only one way to deal with you." Night Hong suddenly smiles.


    "What a shame! You are a war immortal. I want to give you face when I talk to you.


    You want to get rid of me?


    What a laugh


    Ye Hong shakes his head and reaches out to take out several bamboo sticks from his arms.


    After seeing those bamboo sticks, Ming Yuan''s face changed greatly and ran away directly to the distance.


    Even in the ordinary day, the red jade, who is reckless, is also a slight change in face and walks away from the distance.


    The power of these bamboo sticks, which seem to be plain and unexceptionable, have been experienced by them when they were in yangu palace.


    The only victim, Yi Chaohan, at this time the corpse was still put on display as booty on HaiYe island.


    Knowing the action of Yehong''s next step, Chiyu and Mingyuan naturally avoid snakes and scorpions.


    "Inexplicably suspicious, let me give you a ride!"


    You Tong Ming Jun does not care so much, just want to kill Ye Hong this mole ant.


    However, Yehong has quickly thrown the bamboo stick into the corners of the evil pupil mirror, and it is deeply embedded in the soil.


    In his mouth, he chanted: "a heavy mountain and sea, a reprint, and nine heavenly stars and rivers enter my palm...


    [Daoyin Xianwu �� jiuchongxian seal]!"


    A dense mask of air suddenly rises under the mirror of evil pupil and covers it completely.


    Front round mirror suddenly a shock, inside spread out you Tong Ming Jun frightfully Scream: "how to return a responsibility?"?!


    Where is my ancient spirit? "


    In the distance, Ming Yuan and Chiyu, who had already escaped, shook their heads and began to sympathize with you Tong Ming Jun.


    Yehong''s immortal seal sealed off all the atmosphere around him.


    Although only the ancient stone energy provided by the ancient stone is needed to drive the ancient artifacts, the problem is that you Tong Ming Jun in the mirror needs ancient Qi!


    Without the ancient spirit, she could not control the evil pupil mirror.


    What''s the difference between an unmanned ancient evil weapon and a sculpture?


    A moment later, you Tong Ming Jun also responded and exclaimed, "this is the nine immortal seals of the immortal realm!"


    Nine way tarnished eyes staring at night Hong, said let Night Hong almost gush rice: "is your father the immortal seal emperor?"


    "Poo --"


    Ye Hong almost suffered internal injury because of this sentence.


    He doesn''t have the Ming Yuan''s love of fighting for his father.


    What''s more, no one really wants to be Xuanyuan''s son, right?


    So Night Hong one face disdain way: "immortal seal emperor, do not deserve to be my father."


    You Tong Ming Jun took a cold breath: "the legendary immortal seal emperor is not worthy to be your father?


    And where is your father


    Night Hong a face solemn way: "my father is called night Xiao, known as night night elder brother."


    "Yexiao? Night snack? Which Immortal King is this? Why did I never hear of it? "


    In the mirror, you Tong Ming Jun is completely disordered.


    And know the identity of night Xiao Ming Yuan and others, the cheek is slightly twitch, in the heart more sympathizes with you Tong Ming Jun.


    Night Hong shook his head, came forward to lightly patted the mirror, light way: "come out, anyway, you can''t run out of my palm."


    There was silence in the mirror for a long time, and then a sad figure appeared on the mirror like water shadow. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com


    I saw that it was a Ming girl who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Her long gray hair was like a gauze skirt, and her long hair was scattered behind her back.


    It is like a princess of the Kingdom coming out of a mirror with the elegant and ancient clothes of the Ming nationality.


    A face that was as delicate as jade now crumpled into a mass displeasantly.


    Pale pink cherry lips, very unhappy to pout up.


    The gray pupil Mou, looks at the night Hong body plaintively.


    In fact, this is the real appearance of you Tong Ming Jun?


    If she didn''t know her identity, she might be regarded as an ordinary girl of the underworld.


    This kind of appearance, coupled with the gentle voice like a warbler, is no wonder that it is so well-known in the underworld.


    If you were born in Bluestar, you can pack it at will, and it will be no less than a little flower in the entertainment circle of Yuan Xiayi.


    You Tong Ming Jun appeared, no one looked, a pair of eyes straight at night Hong: "say it, what kind of conditions can let me leave?"


    Night Hong touched his chin, looked at the dark pupil Ming Jun, thinking about what conditions should be raised.


    But I didn''t think it would be impolite to look at a member of the opposite sex like this.You Tong Ming Jun put his hand on his chest and said, "don''t think about your own body!"


    Ye Hong turned her eyes and said, "Auntie, don''t you narcissistic?


    I''d rather have the idea of that Tigress over there than touch your hair


    Red jade is a Leng first, and then stare at night Hong with murderous eyes: "have you never died?"


    You Tong Ming Jun is also angry to gnash teeth, the mouth keeps cursing dengtuzi three words.


    Well, one word offended two women at the same time.


    Yehong knew that the atmosphere would be distorted if he went on like this. He quickly pulled the topic back to the right track and said to you Tong Ming Jun, "tell me first, what do you want to do when you come to the blue star with all the fanfare this time?"


    "Fools, of course, they enslave you ants." You Tong Ming Jun sneered.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hong shook his head and said, "enslaving ordinary people like Bluestar will not bring you any substantial ascension.


    If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well win several battles in the ancient world.


    So I infer that''s just your excuse. "


    You Tong Ming Jun''s face changed slightly, but he still insisted: "do you believe in love?"


    Night Hong''s voice directly cooled down: "I have no patience.


    If I don''t tell you the truth, I can only give you a ride. "


    "Then you will kill me." You Tong Ming Jun evil smile way: "anyway, I can also resurrect in the dark sea!"


    Night Hong eyebrow is a wrinkle again.


    Ye Hong, who had a special understanding of the Ming sea from the Ming Yuan, learned an intelligence.


    In the depths of the underworld sea, there is a strange place.


    The so-called "lamp of the underworld" can be obtained there.


    The ghost lamp is used to keep the soul of the body.


    If the ghost lamp does not go out, the soul of the body in the deep sea will live forever.


    Therefore, even if the will of the body dies outside, the noumenon can be resurrected in the deep sea of the underworld.


    At the beginning, the Emperor Ming Che dared to go deep into the dangerous situation and step into the celestial capital because of the relationship between the Ming lamp and the emperor.


    And it is obvious that you Tong Ming Jun comes to the evil Tong Ming mirror with a wisp of separation will, otherwise it will not be so weak.


    In the night Hong ponders the countermeasure, nearby hangs a pendant to suddenly have the movement.


    It is a compressed Haoshan Hou tomb.


    And this movement is the meaning of the old monk Jiudeng who wants to come out.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly moved, is there a way for the nine lamp old monk to pry open the mouth of you Tong Ming Jun?

 Chapter 2968

    A huge tomb, suddenly appeared in the rift valley, scared the distant mother-in-law ebony and others.


    This tomb from the sky, naturally, is Haoshan Hou tomb.


    Since the Haoshan Hou tomb was compressed into a mini form, Jiudeng old monk begged Yehong to take Haoshan Houzhong with him.


    This time he came to Nanzhou, the old monk of Jiudeng came with him.


    At this time, the old monk of Jiudeng didn''t walk out of the Houzhong Tomb of Haoshan mountain. He was still sitting in the same place, like an eternal stone statue.


    But the gate of the tomb is opened outwards.


    Facing the tomb gate, you Tong Ming Jun clearly sees the nine lamp old monk in the tomb.


    At that moment, the light of thinking suddenly appeared in the eyes of you Tong Ming Jun, who was astonished and uncertain: "Xuanyuan Dynasty... Marquis of Haoshan Ge hao?"


    Hearing this, night Hong is also a Leng.


    Why did you Tong Ming Jun blurt out the name of Haoshan Hou when he saw Jiudeng old monk?


    Can''t it be...


    the old monk of Jiudeng shook his head: "benefactor Youtong, I''m just a spirit in a tomb. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "It''s also true that the outstanding talent Haoshan Marquis who passed through the sun and the moon at that time had already died."


    With some emotion, you Tong shook his head.


    One side of the night Hong eyes flash, trying to collect clues in their conversation.


    Both of them are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They may know some ancient secrets.


    But the old monk of Jiudeng obviously doesn''t want to continue to talk about this topic.


    He said faintly: "you Tong benefactor, I can feel the breath of the devil way from you. What is the relationship between you and the demons?"


    Night Hong thought suddenly a shock, was nine lamp old monk this sentence completely attracted.


    Is this the reason why Jiudeng monk insists on appearing in front of you Tong Ming Jun?


    Sure enough, when ye Hong looked at you Tong Ming Jun again, he also found a similar breath with the nine lamp old monk.


    Evil spirit!


    Nine lamp old monk''s words let you pupil Ming Jun''s face suddenly big change.


    Then he stammered: "what, what demon clan, I have never heard of it!"


    Between the words, there is no calm.


    I have nothing to do with the big words "I have something to do with the demons.".


    Jiudeng old monk shook his head and said solemnly: "the demon clan is hidden in the dark, there must be a plot against the two worlds.


    Neither the old nor the new territories can be left out.


    Benefactor Youtong is a member of the ancient world, but you can''t live with the demons


    You Tong Ming Jun''s face gradually became angry and said, "old bald ass, don''t talk to me!


    I am the supreme emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I have my own rules to do things. I don''t want you to tell me what to do


    "I''m afraid it''s a tool for others, but I don''t know it." Night Hong beside the light floating road.


    "Asshole! I will kill you


    You Tong Ming Jun wants to do something to Yehong, but as soon as he raises his breath, he finds that he is bound to death by the immortal seal. He can''t help but feel angry and resentful, and repeatedly grits his teeth: "you little thief, you have the ability to untie the seal!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Night Hong Ha ha ha sneer.


    At this time, the nearby Haoshan Hou tomb heard the voice of the old monk Jiudeng: "ah Hong, I have a way to deal with her."


    You Tong Ming Jun disdained to smile: "you can at most imprison this master for a time, how can you imprison a lifetime?


    If I''m not wrong, I can''t keep this immortal seal boundary forever, right?


    Paranoia against God? A fool talks about dreams


    It has to be said that, as a strong man of the Ming King level, you Tong''s eyes are sharp, and you can see the short board of the immortal seal.


    Now Yehong has only mastered the level of one immortal seal, which is not only limited in scope, but also can''t keep the immortal seal for as long as the nine immortal seal in Xianyu. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    "It''s enough to be imprisoned."


    Nine lamp old monk returned such a sentence, then no longer pay attention to you Tong Ming Jun.


    Turning to Ye Hong, he continued: "Ye Hong little friend, do you still remember the origin of me?"


    Night Hong nods, he certainly remembers.


    Jiudeng old monk should have been transformed into evil spirit, but he was enlightened by Xuanyuan and became a half Buddha and half demon.


    Also because he knew this, Yehong was surprised that the evil spirit even had the strange form of Jiudeng monk.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the will of the Dark Lord of Youtong''s body just occupies the body of the evil spirit in the mirror.


    So now the pupil is the evil spirit, and the evil spirit is the pupil. "


    Hearing this, night Hong Mao Sai suddenly opened.


    No wonder he couldn''t find the evil spirit in the mirror of evil pupil. He didn''t think that you Tong Ming Jun had already occupied the magpie''s nest.


    So almost in this moment, Yehong understood what the old monk Jiudeng wanted to say to him!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he turned and left without hesitation.


    "I''m going to find old Xuanyuan now!"Night Hong left a moment, you Tong Ming Jun''s heart suddenly began to appear inexplicable uneasiness.


    When the old monk Jiudeng broke through her real state with a word, she began to be alert.


    And night Hong and nine lamp old monk fan with fog dialogue, but also let you pupil Ming Jun''s heart get restless.


    "Hum! I won''t wait to die


    You Tong Ming Jun''s eyes flash cunning, step by step to the outside of the border quietly move.


    This is another drawback of immortal seal.


    Inside and outside the border, you can be free.


    Therefore, if you can get out of the border, you can recover your strength.


    At that time, we will use our own strength to break the boundary from the outside, and let the evil pupil''s mirror recover its freedom!


    But you Tong Ming Jun small abacus to play well, but do not know Night Hong has already arranged everything.


    When she just had this idea, the four ancient artifacts, the snow emperor''s ark, the Royal Palace of Huangshu, the Ningguang crane farm, and the lion king cidao, came from four directions.


    Just like four adults, they surround you Tong Ming Jun with indifference and silence.


    Innumerable gun head gun hole, Qi Qi aimed at you Tong Ming Jun.


    You Tong Ming Jun immediately stiff in place.


    On the other hand, Yehong is the fastest speed from the south to East.


    He came to the outskirts of Beijing manor, outside the magma base, shouting: "Xuanyuan old man, if you have something to look for, die quickly!"


    This is like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which directly makes the magma members inside explode.


    Zong Ma, how dare you treat them?


    But when they went out to see Yehong, their faces changed.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to be so presumptuous outside the manor, but the young master... Seems to dare!


    "Where is old Xuanyuan? I have something urgent to look for him! "


    Ye Hong asked the magma man.


    The magma people shook their heads together, and a member of the magma that ye Hong was familiar with replied, "Lord, God, the dragon has seen its head but not its tail. We don''t know where he is.


    However...


    the magma member Ye Hong knew was an old Han who made fried noodles.


    He pondered, and handed a book to Ye Hong: "the Lord seems to calculate that you will come to him, and specially ask me to give you this book."


    This NIMA can count?!


    Night Hong took over the book and read it.

 Chapter 2969

    This is a thread bound book that looks very old.


    There is no word on the plain cover. Only when you open the title page can you see a line of big characters.


    "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha Di Cang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakun... What is this?"


    A string of question marks appeared on night Hong''s head.


    "The patriarch didn''t tell us the details, just said..."


    when the old Han dialect was only halfway through, Ye Hong could not wait to leave with the book, muttering: "whatever he is, try to find the Youtong Mingjun, and the effect will be known.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll burn old Xuanyuan''s manor with a torch. "


    Old Han has several black lines on his forehead. Looking at Yehong''s back, he murmured the words he had not finished saying: "it''s just that the method recorded in the book is not stable, and unexpected results may appear."


    However, Yehong is doomed to hear this sentence from Lao Han.


    Before he could stand firm, he returned from Dongzhou to Nanzhou.


    As soon as they came and went, even though the meteorite was fast, it took several hours.


    Fortunately, the seal of immortality was still strong and persisted until night Hong came back.


    Thus, people watched Yehong open a book to Youtong Mingjun in the boundary, and read: "great Wei, Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, prajnapa Makong..."


    like Yehong at the beginning, all of them were confused.


    Mother in law ebony: is this a new move developed by Dongzhou people?


    Yan Lan: Bang! Relying on his appearance, he began to play handsome again.


    Ono: ye brother is so handsome!


    Fei Long and Shou Hu: I don''t understand, but the boss is finished!


    Only in the eyes of Jiudeng old monk in Haoshan Hou tomb, there is nostalgia. He looks at the book in Yehong''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    at the beginning, you Tong Ming Jun in the boundary was also scared. At this time, Ye Hong read his own nonsense for a long time, but he laughed at him recklessly: "villain, these soft and lying words are the moves that you try your best to find to deal with the emperor?


    Read, you continue to read, why is it so quiet? Didn''t you eat? Well? "


    Night Hong did not seem to hear you Tong Ming Jun''s ridicule, immersed in the hands of this nameless book.


    With the incantation, Yehong seems to see a golden world in the book.


    In that world, Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted sutras, and the light of Buddha was shining.


    A strange golden text, began to emerge in night Hong''s eyes.


    Night Hong''s heart, is then flashed the Dao Dao Ming Wu.


    Buddhism originated in ancient India, the neighbor of ancient Yan, and later spread to ancient Yan.


    However, the ancient Yan state carried forward the Buddhism and derived the Buddhism belonging to the ancient Yan state.


    In the history of the world of practice, ancient martial arts have appeared in Buddhist temples.


    Such as Luohan boxing, Qimei stick, Liuhe gun, etc.


    However, in today''s world of practice, there is no place for Buddhist temples among the major sects.


    There are few monks who are familiar with ancient martial arts, let alone those who have reached the top of the ancient Daowu realm and even the ancient Taoist Dharma Realm.


    As if there is a pair of invisible hands, in the long history of Buddhism will be wiped out.


    But Yehong today saw the so-called unique Buddhism.


    That''s the nameless book!


    All the enlightenment in my heart is transformed into four big characters - Dharma Sutra!


    Degree, degree.


    Evil, evil spirit.


    Buddhist scriptures, as well as Buddhist scriptures specially used to transcend evil spirits!


    "Ding! Understand the unique skills of Buddhism, Dharma ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    As night Hong continued to chant, the golden words in his eyes were turned into golden mansions and flew into the air.


    Words such as the scales of the Golden Dragon quickly formed a powerful and sacred Golden Dragon in the air.


    "Ang -" novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    The Golden Dragon roars, and the sky is silent!


    You Tong Ming Jun couldn''t smile anymore. He looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    There was a shiver in the depth of my soul, as if I had met a natural enemy!


    "Da Wei Tian Long, Buddha Di Cang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna BA Makong!"


    Night Hong read a circle of incantations, but finally returned to the original place.


    The beginning is the end, and the end is the beginning.


    There are beginning and end, no end, no beginning.


    A deep Zen, shrouded in Yehong''s side, makes him like a Buddha, full of inviolable dignity.


    "Go!"


    The end of the curse, night Hongyi refers to you Tong Ming Jun.


    The Golden Dragon directly pounced on you Tong Ming Jun, and turned into a golden light to swallow it up.


    "No -- don''t read it."Among the golden awns, the gray awn representing the dark pupil is getting lighter and lighter.


    Her cry of despair grew weaker and weaker.


    When the golden light disperses, the Golden Dragon has disappeared.


    Night Hong wiped a sweat on the forehead and looked at the opposite side.


    The whole person was stunned.


    Where the golden light is scattered, the peerless Youtong Mingjun has disappeared.


    But on the ground, it is more than a little girl with nine points similar to you Tong Ming Jun.


    The little girl was only three or four years old, standing in the same place.


    A long waist length hair, divided into black and white.


    Like two ribbons, hanging behind the little girl''s head.


    Godless eyes, is also a black and white, blankly looking at the opposite Night Hong.


    "You Tong Ming Jun?" Ye Hong asked tentatively.


    "Abba, ABA?" The little girl cocked her head and made a noise.


    Ye Hong:...


    he suddenly felt helpless and looked at the old monk Jiudeng in the Hou Tomb of Haoshan.


    Nine lamp old monk is also a frown, up and down looking at the little girl.


    After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "Yehong little friend, is there something wrong with your book?


    Or is there something wrong with your casting? "


    Because according to their previous plan, they wanted to use the method similar to that of the old monk of Jiudeng to enlighten the evil spirit of Youtong Mingjun.


    But obviously, the outcome was unexpected.


    Even Yehong can''t be sure whether he succeeded or not.


    Subconsciously, he used the ability to see through the little girl.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the grandmaster level...


    too few data related to the target, and failure to see through. "


    Night Hong again speechless.


    He was sure that he recited the mantra according to the original Dharma Sutra in his hand.


    And if his method is OK, it can only show that the evil spirit separation of Youtong Mingjun is wrong.


    Night Hong this just remembered, you Tong Ming Jun and that year''s nine lamp old monk''s situation is not the same.


    Jiudeng old monk is a pure evil spirit, but the evil spirit of Youtong Mingjun is obtained by the evil spirit of Youtong Mingjun forcibly occupying the evil spirit body of the evil Tong Ming mirror!


    So...


    the original Dharma Sutra, which should have no problem, was applied to the abnormal evil spirit separation of Youtong and Mingjun, and got this strange product in front of you?


    A little girl who seems to have lost all her memory and her head is abnormal?

 Chapter 2970

    Looking at the different pupil in front of the small girl, night Hong headache.


    The reason why he wants to enlighten you Tong Ming Jun''s separation is to ask for the information about the evil Qi and the demons from you Tong Ming Jun''s mouth.


    But now in the face of such a result, what can be asked?


    He did not immediately give up and asked the little girl, "do you understand people?"


    "Abba, ABA!" The little girl gave a silly smile.


    There was neither a nod nor a shake.


    In the manner and temperament, which still has half minute you Tong Ming Jun''s peerless demeanor.


    Night Hong can''t help but help a sigh.


    It''s over, you Tong Ming Jun''s body into a dementia child.


    The little girl suddenly walked forward a few steps, came to the night in front of Hong.


    He looked up, reached out, and laughed like a silver bell: "ABA, ABA


    It''s a clear look.


    Night Hong secretly sighed and picked up the little girl.


    At this time, other people see the danger relieved, also came to night Hong side, and tut said strange to see the little girl in the arms of night Hong.


    "This, this is the strong man of the underworld just now?"


    Mother-in-law ebony and others all stare with disbelief.


    "A great generation of Ming Jun, although only a sub body, but become like this...


    brother ye, I can only give you a thumbs up!"


    The dark yuan a face worship way.


    Yehong is also full of helplessness.


    Now that it has become an established fact, we can only take the little girl back.


    And so on to find the specific reason, and then try to recover the little girl.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms with a satisfied face and said, "before you recover your memory, you won''t be called Youtong. Let''s give you a new name.


    You like to talk about ABA and ABA so much. It''s better to call you a...


    half way through, Chiyu looks at Ye Hong with a murderous look: "if you dare to name her ABA or something, I''ll beat you all over the place to look for teeth!"


    Ever since she knew that Yehong named her meteorite rabbit compatriots "meteorite gold, meteorite wood, meteorite water, meteorite fire and meteorite earth," Chiyu has been stuck in her throat and forced Yehong to change her names several times.


    Now see night Hong also want to start to name the little girl, can''t help, voice threat.


    Feeling the cold eyes of Chiyu, Yehong shivered in his heart and said with a dry smile, "please ask sister Chiyu to give her a name."


    "Since she is your pupil, call her Xiaoyou for the time being." Chiyu took the name without hesitation.


    At that moment, a group of people around him also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chiyu was here.


    So, Xiaoyou''s name was decided.


    In the distance, the Lion King magnetic island, thunderbolt looked at the small you in the night Hong''s arms, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    However, he saw the power of you Tong Ming Jun in the whole journey. How did he become the present appearance!


    The thought of Yehong''s method is likely to be applied to him, and the thought that he will become a little lion in Yehong''s arms... The thunderbolt of all this is more painful than death.


    He looked at the ball on the edge and said bitterly, "we teachers and apprentices can''t wait to die, or we will be miserable in the future."


    The ball hit his head with the same feeling.


    See small you and night Hong close appearance, ball heart appeared thick sense of crisis. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    He believed that thunderbolt was the same, otherwise he would not specially explain such a sentence.


    They must try their best to please Yehong, or they will fall out of favor in front of Yehong!


    The ball, who thought he understood the idea in thunderbolt''s mind, looked more firm.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know the inner drama of the evil spirit Master and apprentice on the lion king cidao.


    At this time, he was ready to take people back home.


    With the destruction of the Ming clan and the ghost beast, you Tong Ming Jun is in a state of indescribable separation. This time, the crisis in Antarctica has been lifted.


    Because this action has not been officially started, it has been put out by Yehong, so the south continent has not suffered much trauma.


    However, when mother-in-law ebony wanted to represent the people of Nanzhou to reward Yehong, she was declined by Yehong.


    On this trip to the south, Yehong did not return empty handed.


    After picking up a ghost king and praising him without mentioning it, the biggest gain is the super giant ancient evil tool evil pupil mirror.


    Without the control of Youtong Mingjun, the evil pupil Ming mirror was successfully harvested by Yehong.


    Recognize the Lord, compress, take away... In one go.


    Although this ancient evil weapon seems to have little effect at present, Yehong knows that the biggest use of this ancient evil weapon must be to deal with the underworld.


    Just look at the dark yuan twice and again, the dog stealthily wants to approach the evil pupil dark mirror, then you can see.And after the end of the event in Antarctica, time has quietly come to a new year.


    According to the ancient world calendar, it is January 11021 in the holy calendar.


    By counting, Yehong has been back from the ancient world for more than a month.


    Now that the blue star crisis has been solved and the old thing is over, and there has been no information about the holy law and the two missing persons, Yehong has decided to return to the ancient world.


    There are many things waiting for Yehong in the ancient world.


    However, Yehong learned a lesson and decided to leave a means to communicate with the ancient world at any time in the blue star, so as to avoid the occurrence of similar exile events and let Yehong in the ancient world know nothing about it.


    It is not difficult to do so.


    What we need to use is the unique mother and daughter mechanism of blazing meteorites.


    Yehong left one of the eleven meteorites in the blue star.


    The other ten pieces will be brought back to the ancient world.


    If the person in the blue star wants to communicate with him, he only needs to send a message to the parent body of the blazing meteorite outside the sky through the child device left in the blue star, and then the meteorite manager in the mother body will send it to Ye Hong remotely.


    The integration of the three will build an interstellar communication terminal across the two realms.


    When Yehong said his idea, even Chiyu could only shake his head and sigh: "you are more suitable to be a meteorite clan than my mother."


    The construction of communication terminal is very smooth.


    And the place where the sub utensil fell was put on the sea night island.


    Ye Hong also said with his family, relatives and friends, if you want to find him, go to sea night island to call him star long distance.


    Friends and relatives were amused, but the eyes were all showing reluctant to give up.


    Because Yehong went, and did not know when to return.


    But compared with the last night when Hong left despair, this time they finally feel a lot more secure.


    While Yehong was waiting for the procession to gather in the ancient world, a little fat man was rowing a small boat to get close to HaiYe island.


    "Master, don''t leave me behind, I want to go to the ancient world with you too!" he cried

 Chapter 2971

    Sea night Island, night Hong face helplessly looking at Zhou Hao in front of him.


    If he didn''t happen to be on the island today, if he didn''t just recognize Zhou Hao from a distance, it is estimated that Zhou Hao would have been jailed on the island as a suspect by night blade''s patrol men.


    Last time he went back to class 18, Zhou Hao expressed his desire to go to the ancient world.


    But night Hong didn''t expect that this little fat man would stick to chasing here.


    "How do you know I''m going to the ancient world?"


    Ye Hong asked curiously.


    Although there are many people who know this, it is obvious that Zhou Hao, an ordinary student who has nothing to do with the eight poles in the spiritual world, should not know about it.


    "Old man Lorne told me that!"


    Zhou Hao excitedly looked at the scenery of HaiYe Island, while subconsciously returning.


    I see.


    Night Hong instantly understood how to return a responsibility.


    Ron, vena''s grandfather, Lorne constanna.


    As an angel animation boss, he has always appreciated Zhou Hao''s painting talent.


    Last time Zhou Hao followed Yehong to Lijian country, he was lucky to be signed as an angel anime painter by Ron.


    Now it seems that their relationship is closer than they thought.


    Even the night Hong to go to the ancient world of this news, Luo en and Zhou Hao revealed.


    It seems that the location of HaiYe island was also informed by Luo en to Zhou Hao.


    But even so, Ye Hong can''t take Zhou Hao with him.


    After all, the ancient world is not a place to travel, but a different world full of crisis.


    Once Zhou Hao had something wrong, Yehong couldn''t explain it to Zhou Hao''s family.


    "Don''t you have to prepare for the college entrance examination?"


    Night Hong face expressionless, ready to use this reason to persuade Zhou Hao.


    When Zhou Hao was obviously prepared, he said: "the college entrance examination is for a better university.


    No university can teach me at my current level.


    So why should I take the college entrance examination? "


    Zhou Hao''s expression of self-confidence, as if the whole world of universities are competing for him, so that night Hong speechless.


    He gave up the reason and decided to change it.


    "Where are your parents? Are you allowed to take risks? "


    Night Hong played this card, I believe Zhou Hao will have scruples.


    "Bang! Now I''m the biggest in my family, I want to go where I has the final say.


    Zhou Hao is proud again.


    But night Hong is keen to observe that Zhou Hao said this when the neck shrinks, obviously not so confident as on the surface.


    Night Hong silent, picked up the mobile phone, directly dial Zhou Hao home.


    He called on the last trip to Lijian, so there are records in his mobile phone.


    Zhou Hao over there found Night Hong''s action, his face didn''t care, but a pair of small eyes kept peeking at night Hong.


    Here, Yehong called and told Zhou Hao''s parents about Zhou Hao.


    As he expected, Zhou Hao''s parents did not agree at the beginning after hearing this.


    But I heard that it was with Yehong, the tone of the mouth changed instantly.


    "We don''t worry about who the boy is with, but we don''t worry about following you!"


    "Xiao Ye, Zhou Hao, that little bastard will trouble you."


    Ye Hong:...


    he suddenly regretted making this call.


    I didn''t expect that his status in the hearts of Zhou Hao''s parents was even higher than expected.


    Hang up after the phone, night Hong headache continue to think of other reasons.


    However, at this time, the silver brush painter Ge Dan came to one side and advised: "take Zhou Hao with you. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    I think he has a face of great wisdom and stupidity. Because of his talent in painting, it is not impossible for him to enter the Tao by painting. "


    Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "old Ge is right!"


    But when he thought about it, he was puzzled and said, "but if you are stupid, is it praising?"


    "Cough, of course." Gerdan coughed.


    Night Hong is covering the forehead beside.


    I almost forget that GE Dan, who is in the way of painting, also appreciates Zhou Hao.


    During his trip to the country, Ge Dan took a fancy to Zhou Hao''s painting talent and said more than once that he wanted to take Zhou Hao as his disciple.


    However, Zhou Hao was not interested in practice, so much that GE Dan expressed regret many times.


    "Brother ye, take this little fat man with you. I think he is very interesting."


    Ming Yuan smiles at Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao patted his chest and said seriously, "this killing Matt brother, I''ll make it up to you with your words!"


    "Kill, kill Matt?" Ming Yuan touched his gray hair in amazement.


    Yehong is more helpless.


    Although Zhou Hao is a bit wordy, he has a strange popularity.The first time I saw this little fat man, I didn''t hate him.


    Even the first time I saw Zhou Hao''s Ming Yuan, I also tried to persuade him.


    Think about it, night Hong does not intend to continue to do more entanglement in this matter.


    Anyway, one belt is a belt, a group is also a belt, not bad Zhou Hao this one.


    Zhou Hao, who won Yehong''s approval, jumped with joy.


    Since then, Yehong continues to wait for the team to gather in HaiYe island.


    This time, Yehong is no longer a person.


    He will take people from all walks of life to step into the ancient world twice!


    However, because the people who went there came from all over the world, they didn''t concentrate so quickly.


    The people who went to the ancient world, of course, included those who had come to blue star from the ancient world with Yehong.


    Chiyu, gentleness, Mingyuan, Liman, etc.


    During this period, they also traveled around the blue star.


    After receiving Yehong''s call, he returned to his side.


    On the Blue Star side, the main power man Ma is naturally the elite of night blade.


    Covering night front, night shadow, night wing, night plane, etc.


    Among other forces under Yehong, almost representatives were sent.


    For example, yueshiyin and others in the research room of prehistoric civilization, ananketo, the God emissary of the night God cult, and tapiyu, the wolf God, etc...


    among the forces cooperating with Yehong, the temple sent out old Yehong acquaintances such as Wei Qianling, Qiao Yi and Zhou Xiaoba.


    The Yanwu army was also similar, and sent Dongfang ningyun and Wu Yafeng.


    What''s more, they are the old people in the world of practice.


    Such as Sima Zhengming, Qingmei Zhenren, Gedan, Wuchi, mother-in-law of ebony, etc.


    With the help of Yehong, they have reached the peak of blue star cultivation.


    If we want to go further, we must go to the Paleozoic and seek a breakthrough in the paleogas environment.


    What''s more, they are the people who promised before Ye Hong, such as ye Zhong Lu and an Zai Tian.


    In the end, it belongs to those who have to join in the fun.


    Besides Zhou Hao, there are many women, such as Qin Hongshuang, Murong tingmeng, Tang Mingxi, Huangfu smile, Yao Ling, etc.


    If it was not for the song sisters and others who were too busy with their work, they would surely go together.


    The reason they give is very simple, but let Ye Hong can''t refute.


    "We''re going to visit you in the ancient world to prevent you from getting involved with other people. Is there a problem?"


    So said the women.


    All right, there''s no problem.

 Chapter 2972

    To his surprise, Xuanyuan and the magma refused the invitation to go to the ancient world together.


    This time Xuanyuan was not there, only let the magma people convey his ideas.


    Xuanyuan was worried about the awakening of ancient artifacts, so he could only let the magma people stay in the blue star to deal with related matters.


    Before leaving, the magma man sent the pumice to HaiYe Island, asking Yehong to take the pumice to the ancient world and reunite with the meteorite emperor Longyan.


    After about two days of preparation, the huge team finally assembled on HaiYe island.


    But this is only the first group of people to follow Yehong to the ancient world.


    Yehong didn''t just take them to travel, but planned to open up a territory belonging to the blue star people in the ancient world.


    After the dust settles, we will consider taking more people to the ancient world.


    Yehong is to correct the wrong idea of those ancient world guys - why can the ancient world invade the blue star without asking, and the blue star people can only be forced to be beaten?


    He wants to let the ancient world, know that blue star people can''t be provoked at will!


    Although these teams seem to have a large number of people, they can still go to heaven at one time under the transportation of meteorites.


    In this way, after making clear the follow-up matters, Yehong took the team into the meteorite and flew to the sky.


    "The huge meteorite in the sky has moved!"


    "Why? In the opposite direction, the blue star seems to have left


    "Well, blue star is saved!"


    The journey of the blue stars, the blue stars, the blue stars, the blue stars and the blue stars.


    The long journey is doomed to be boring.


    Blue star people, after the initial excitement, also lost interest in the dark space.


    And there is nothing worth watching on the barren and blazing meteorite.


    So a group of people huddled in the castle and rarely stepped out.


    Yehong and meteorite director stood at the top of the castle, overlooking the surrounding barren land.


    A green corner has appeared.


    Like a spring seedling, it opens the frozen soil left by the cold winter.


    "Master, the first batch of resources have begun to be deployed.


    It is expected that part of the environment will be restored before reaching the Paleozoic. "


    The director of meteorite is respectfully reporting.


    Night Hong silent nod, eyes with heavy and confused.


    He was thinking, what kind of calamity did the blazing meteorite encounter before him, that he would become this desolate and desolate appearance?


    What if that disaster comes again?


    However, in the blue star before, the meteorite manager was through the main spiritual channel between the two, informing Yehong that the environment of the blazing meteorite was repairable.


    The method of repair is to moisten the scarred land with foreign resources.


    So before starting from blue star, Yehong specially loaded a large number of resources.


    For example, fresh soil, water, plants, animals...


    however, those resources are just a drop in the ocean compared with the huge and boundless blazing meteorites.


    It may take quite a long time to completely repair the entire environment of a blazing meteorite.


    Yehong can only comfort himself that the seeds will take root and sprout one day after they are planted.


    The meteorite manager saw that Yehong was in a heavy mood. His mechanical eyes turned and said in a voice, "master, every time you repair a certain degree of environment, you can unlock some of the functions of the blazing meteorite."


    "Oh."


    Night Hong some perfunctory should a, obviously did not hold too much expectation. 85 Novels www.book85.com


    As it came, the blazing meteorite passed through two mirror walls.


    The colorful ancient planet appeared in front of everyone.


    Among the exclamations, the first thing they did was to pick up their mobile phones and take pictures of the stars in the distance.


    Ye Hong:...


    "ah Hong, is that the prison of banishment you mentioned


    In the procession, the green eyebrow real man''s eyes narrowed slightly, pointing to the building shadow in the distance.


    Beside him are Sima Zhengming and others who are also looking at that direction.


    When the attention of a group of young people were all attracted by the ancient world, only the old people such as Qingmei immortal noticed the place of banishment prison.


    Or maybe it was the prison immortal army and the exiles who came to blue star before that that impressed them too much.


    "That''s right." Night Hong nodded his head, "don''t worry there, they dare not have any idea."


    In Yehong''s opinion, facing the star giant, the blazing meteorite, as long as it is not a problem with his head, it is impossible to bump into it.


    However, Yehong''s judgment is wrong today.


    In the dark space, a red flame flew out of the prison of exile.


    Then, hundreds of red flames flew out at the same time.Silent, like a silent fireworks show in space.


    But night Hong clear, that is not what fireworks!


    But heavy shells!


    "Everybody, back to the castle!"


    Ye Hong''s face became cold. At an order, everyone began to run to the castle.


    And the robot people in the castle are also moving quickly.


    Night Hong returned to the control center, with the meteorite manager, issued a series of instructions.


    As the crystals of ancient rocks disintegrated, a magma barrier developed outside the blazing meteorite.


    The incoming shells fell on the barrier and were swallowed up.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the castle were relieved.


    Only night Hong''s face is still indifferent.


    "Is there any way to communicate with the banished prison?" he asked the meteorite manager


    Because this is tianwai after all, Yehong has no strength to directly transmit the voice to the opposite prison of exile.


    If he can do it, he will open his own swearing lexicon and smash all the words in it to the opposite side!


    Special grandmother, blue star, those prison immortal army and exile accounts have not been calculated with you, you dare to take the lead in shooting?


    Night Hong in the heart of the fire, miso on a Teng to the chest.


    The meteorite manager nodded: "but this kind of communication band is two-way, we have to get the other party''s communication terminal''s release."


    "Try it first." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    The chief meteorite continued to nod and began to operate.


    A moment later, he shook his head: "the other side refused to communicate."


    Night Hong listen, also do not speak, but came to the control center.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level computer ability, trigger the master level effect [God of code]...


    the password of the target communication terminal has been cracked, and forced communication will be launched soon. "


    One side of the meteorite manager looked silly, with his hand almost fell on the ground to the chin to take back.


    With the night Hong some operations, in front of the screen flash, appeared a group of panic stricken people.

 Chapter 2973

    In the picture, it seems to be the control center of a base.


    The people inside are busy running various instruments.


    "Interstellar artillery, start preparing for the next round of bombardment!"


    "Interplanetary radar, have you located the other party''s control center?"


    "What? They want to communicate with us? Refuse


    While they were concentrating on how to deal with the huge meteorite opposite, the screen in the center of the base suddenly changed.


    A young man with black hair and black eyes was staring at them coldly.


    At that moment, the whole base was quiet.


    Then, there were shouts of surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you invade?"


    "Damn it, is the cyber defense team a dry meal?"


    The whole base, completely panicked.


    They tried their best to turn off the forced communication, but the screen did not move.


    At this time, the teenager on the screen made a cold voice: "I am Yehong, let the ghost of closing the door roll out to talk!"


    "Presumptuous, the warden''s name is what you can call?"


    One after another reprimand sound, unflinchingly toward the night Hong in the picture.


    But just then, the gate of the base was opened.


    A strong man walked into the base.


    He has a long beard like a mop under his cheek, and his face is like a red date.


    Round eyes, like two big light bulbs in the universe.


    From a distance, it looks like a combination of Guan Er Ge and Zhang San Di.


    The night of this picture Hong, immediately recognized this person!


    The warden who rules the prison of exile, shut the door!


    When I left the ancient world and went through the prison of exile, I saw the ghost of the gate from afar.


    Because of this very special name, Ye Hong is very impressed with this person.


    Now the prison of banishment is shooting at the blazing meteorite for no reason, and the ghost of closing the door is absolutely inseparable.


    So Night Hong just forced to open the communication channel, he was not polite place name closed ghost.


    "Warden."


    After seeing the ghost of closing the door, those people in the base saluted respectfully.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    The four words of the ghost of closing the door let all the people around him bow their heads in shame.


    He came to the screen, a pair of big eyes cold looking at Yehong.


    Although the door closed ghost looks fierce, it has no deterrent effect on night Hong.


    Night Hong is not afraid to look back, cold way: "close the door ghost, give me an explanation."


    Shut the door ghost mouth corner to show disdain: "you a small war immortal, have no qualification and Guan some dialogue."


    Night Hong also did not speak, waved to the side.


    Then, the door closed ghost saw two more women on the screen.


    A man in cheongsam and elegant temperament.


    A beautiful and moving meteorite family in red.


    No matter who they are, they seem to be able to convey a breathless pressure through the screen.


    "That woman is the Immortal King!"


    "And the meteorite clan next to it. It''s definitely a meteorite tiger level!"


    All the people in the base are shocked. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    The door closing ghost narrowed his big eyes and snorted coldly: "hum! It seems that you two killed Yi Chaohan? "


    Hearing the ghost of closing the door mentions the name of xuanbing Xianjun Yi Chaohan, Yehong seems to have figured out something in his heart.


    Lengleng asked: "so you are for Yi Chaohan that scum out of breath?"


    "The life of those exiles has nothing to do with me.


    But if you kill my army, you''ll have to pay for it


    "Do you know that your men and women collude with the exiles, oppress the world and do evil?


    As the warden of the banishment prison, can you really tolerate these behaviors? " Night Hong face with sneer way.


    "My men can''t do these things. Don''t worry about splashing dirty water on them." Shut the door ghost is not believe.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Night Hong closed his eyes in silence.


    For those who only believe in their own eyes, they don''t have to think about persuading them with words.


    Therefore, if you want to solve this situation, you can only choose to use force!


    Night Hong closed the communication, expressionless asked the side of the blazing meteorite: "is there a weapon that can be used to counterattack?"


    The meteorite manager quickly nodded: "master, do you remember the function of repairing environment unlocking that I told you before?


    This time, it is a small weapon of the blazing meteorite [meteorite gun]


    Hear small two words, night Hong slightly frown.


    But still wave a way: "try to see the effect first."The meteorite director nodded and soon took the robot people into action.


    In a wasteland on the north side of the castle, nearly a hundred black fort like bamboo shoots have sprung up from the ground.


    Every fort has a height of more than 100 meters!


    The cold and thick gun chamber, like a pillar to the sky, is daunting.


    In the castle to see this scene Night Hong, crying and laughing.


    However, he forgot that the evaluation criteria of the meteorite manager were all based on the reference of blazing meteorites.


    So, compared with the huge shape of the blazing meteorite, these black turrets are only small weapons.


    But if you take ordinary guns as a reference, they are not small at all!


    "Give me some color to see!"


    Night Hong cold smile, order meteorite manager to fire.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    a series of strange long sounds were heard from all the fort.


    After a while, a thick meteorite shot out from the hole!


    The emplacement of meteorite is called meteorite gun!


    "Whew, whew --"


    a series of meteorites flew out of the blazing meteorite, like a meteor shower, towards the prison of exile on the opposite side!


    In the castle, Chiyu looked at this scene blankly: "I didn''t expect to see the gorgeous posture of meteorite firecrackers again in my lifetime."


    She looked back at Yehong with a heroic face, and her eyes gradually became crazy: "if it was him, maybe we could get back the lost meteorites...


    at this time, the ghost on the other side saw that the communication was cut off from the opposite side, and coldly hummed:" follow my orders, continue bombing for me! "


    "Yes


    However, before the prison of exile fired a second round of shells, someone in the base suddenly exclaimed, "God, what is that?"


    When the pictures outside the day were presented to everyone, no one could speak.


    In space, a terrible meteor shower is flying towards the prison of exile!


    The ghost feeling of closing the door suddenly became gloomy and roared: "what are you doing? Open the protective cover


    Four people seem to wake up from a dream and start to act quickly.


    No one knows that at this time, in a corner of the prison of exile, three sneaky figures have just escaped from the cell.


    They are the three brothers of the Wu family, and they are about to try to escape for the second time!

 Chapter 2974

    "At last, I escaped again."


    Outside the cell, Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying are greedily breathing the fresh air outside.


    The last time they planned to escape from prison, they happened to meet a blazing meteorite passing by.


    The prison of exile was greatly shaken, and the three brothers who were escaping from prison were found by accident.


    So the three brothers not only failed to escape from prison, but also suffered a severe beating.


    Now more than a month has passed since they last escaped from prison.


    In the past month or so, the three have spent almost all their savings in their lives, and they have dealt with the relationship between layers. Finally, they have seen the dawn of escape again.


    "I''ll eat and drink after I go back to Xianyu!"


    "I''m looking for a lot of women!"


    "Two fools, we can''t go back to Xianyu." Wu Mou coldly interrupts the fantasy of two younger brothers.


    However, he himself inevitably fell into a fantasy: "after escaping from this ghost place, we can first go to the snow field in the northeast, and then turn to Shenyu from the mechanical plateau in the North..."


    Wu Mou was also full of strategic genius, and seldom lost his state like now.


    The prison of banishment had already made him crazy and wanted to rush out of the cage immediately.


    However, not long after the three men left the cell, another alarm sounded over the prison of exile.


    "Activate the emergency protective cover, guard at all levels to control the main thoroughfares, and strictly prevent the exiles from taking the opportunity to escape from prison!"


    Then came the loud broadcast.


    Wu Chi:...


    Wu Ying:...


    Wu Mou: Gan!


    No surprise, the tragic three brothers were once again captured by the patrol guard.


    Two consecutive prison breaks have encountered emergencies, the three do not know whether they are lucky or unfortunate.


    But one thing is certain.


    After being found twice in a row, they will be waiting for a worse beating and a more secure cell.


    But now the guards have no time to punish the three brothers.


    The whole prison of exile is now in a state of panic.


    Nothing else, just because of the meteor fire rain, it''s really frightening!


    In the dark space, a light blue shield rises outside the prison of exile.


    In the base, a group of people clapped their chests and assured the door closing Ghost: "warden, this is the [water sky protective cover] designed by the mechanical family, which can resist all fire attribute attacks in the world!


    You can rest assured that the other party''s small firepower is not enough to fear. "


    After hearing this, the ghost of closing the door was also a little relieved.


    However, they don''t know that, far away from the castle, Chiyu is looking at this scene with a sneer.


    "Water shield designed by mechanical family?


    But how many people in this world know how the robot race was born? "


    It seems to confirm Chiyu''s words that when the meteorite gun bombards the water sky protective cover, it is like a chopstick stabbing into a layer of paper without any obstruction.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    For a moment, countless flames exploded in the prison of exile.


    There was a scream.


    At this moment, both the guards and the prisoners were scared to death.


    In one cell, the three brothers of the Wu family huddled together and shivered.


    "Big brother, it''s so dangerous outside. Why don''t we stay here?"


    In the base, it is also because of this round of shelling and shaking.


    The dust from the ceiling splashed down on the face of the door closed. Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    The ghost was so angry that he wiped the dust off his face and roared around: "is this what you call ''not enough to fear''


    The men around him did not dare to retort and bowed their heads in shame.


    "Warden, shall we seek reconciliation?"


    In the corner, there was a weak voice.


    Although the others did not speak, their eyes were full of expectation and looked at the door closing ghost.


    This battle, really can''t go on!


    A single round of artillery bombardment has damaged the prison of exile.


    If the other party takes another few rounds, it is estimated that the whole prison of exile will turn into space dust.


    So a group of people looked at the doorman eagerly, hoping that he would nod.


    Close the door grimace color difficult to see the acme, the body trembles because of exasperation.


    Just now he was so strong to the opposite side, now let him pull down his face to seek peace?


    Isn''t it about making him face himself in front of everyone?


    What kind of prestige does this leave him in the prison of exile?


    The ghost of closing the door coldly glared at the man who put forward the suggestion, pointed to him and said, "you, go and send a communication to the opposite side."The famous hand suddenly suffered a face, but he did not dare to disobey the meaning of the door closing ghost. He came to the machine and dialed the communication signal sent by Yehong just now.


    However, just after dialing out, a large line of words appeared on the screen --


    [sorry, the other party refused to communicate].


    People who saw this scene complained in their hearts.


    "Warden, this..."


    the man looked at the door closing ghost in embarrassment.


    "Keep dialing!" The door closed and the ghost was ferocious.


    And in the moment he gave the order, there was a meteor fire rain on the opposite meteorite.


    The second round of shelling has officially arrived!


    All of them held their heads and hid under the machine.


    And the door closed ghost is gnashing his teeth to growl: "Night Hong Son of a bitch! I''m not finished with you


    "Boom and boom"


    the bombardment wave of the meteorite gun overshadowed the angry sound of the door closing ghost.


    After one round, the situation in the prison of exile was even worse.


    The part of the building that was damaged by the meteorite last time, has just been restored, and fell again under the bombardment of gunfire.


    Before and after two times, they are related to the blazing meteorite.


    Fate, sometimes is so wonderful.


    Blazing meteorite, Castle control room.


    "Master, the fourth communication request has been sent from the opposite side." Report from the meteorite general collection.


    "Continue to refuse." Night Hong face no expression, "some people are bone cheap, like nothing to make trouble.


    In this case, we should smash their cheap bones one by one to see if they are still cheap in the future


    "I understand, master. I will arrange the fifth round of meteorite cannon." The meteorite director nodded.


    However, just as a new round of meteorite guns was ready to be launched, a shining white flag was raised above the prison of exile.


    Like the pants of the door closed ghost, exposed in front of all people.


    As soon as the white flag comes out, the meaning of it is known to all.


    The prison of exile finally failed to hold up and had to surrender.


    "Well, it seems that some people are finally honest."


    With a cold smile, Yehong lets the meteorite manager control the blazing meteorite to bypass the prison of exile and continue to move forward.


    After knowing the news of the victory, the castle was full of joy.


    When someone in the team asked Yehong why he was so easy to let go of the prison of banishment, Yehong only lightly asked, "why does the ghost of closing the door know what happened to blue star?"

 Chapter 2975

    A simple question, let everyone in the team ponder.


    Yes, why did the close door ghost who was far away in the prison of exile know about the killing of the immortal army and the exile?


    For this point, Ye Hong has implicit speculation.


    There was a deliberate attempt to bring him into conflict with the prison of exile.


    If Yehong takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack, he can teach the door closing ghost to death, but he also falls into the design of the man in the dark.


    Besides, there are so many exiles in the prison of exile. Who can be sure that the man secretly wants to release those exiles by Yehong''s hand?


    Most importantly, meteorite cannons are not resources that can be squandered.


    Every shell needs a lot of ancient stones to support.


    Although there are ancient stone crystals in the castle, they can''t afford to consume so much.


    So ye Hong, who calms down, chooses not to continue to contact with the prison of exile.


    But in his heart, he wrote down the account.


    At the same time, for the identity of the dark hand, there are also roughly suspected objects.


    The one who can know the news of Yehong''s return to the ancient world and inform the ghost of the closing door what happened on the blue star is the most likely one.


    The underworld, a place in the deep sea.


    You Tong Ming Jun''s face was weak, and he tore up the report in his hand ferociously!


    "Shut the door, that piece of crap, has surrendered!


    In that case, someone... No! "


    You Tong Ming Jun stood up and gnawed his teeth and said, "I want to find Ye Hong in person, and see how he has done with this master''s body!"


    On this day, the Lord of the city, Youtong, left the underworld.


    Tianwai.


    After a special space shelling war, people from blue star are honest and at ease.


    They finally found that the night before Hong and their words are not exaggeration.


    The world beyond the blue star is really full of danger.


    If you are not careful, you may be broken into pieces.


    Yehong is very satisfied. After all, it is better to wake up now than to wake up again in the ancient world.


    Taking advantage of the distance from the destination, Yehong began to discuss with the meteorite manager about the repair of the blazing meteorite.


    After seeing the powerful meteorite gun, Yehong finally understood the importance of repairing the blazing meteorite.


    But in the process, there are always a few small guys to disturb him.


    "Meteor gold, meteor wood, meteor water... You guys, don''t make trouble!"


    "And you, Xiaoyou, don''t depend on me all day, go out and play!"


    Night Hong helplessly looked at the body of five cats and a child.


    Under Yehong''s careful feeding, the original five meteorite rabbits have entered the second stage of the meteorite family, meteorite cats.


    After turning into meteorite cats, the five little guys'' combat power has been greatly improved, and they are equivalent to the immortals above level 20.


    The speed of promotion made Sima Zhengming and other old people wandering in front of the threshold of immortals envious to tears.


    However, after the transformation, the character also had a mutation.


    Originally quiet five small rabbits, into a mischievous little meow.


    Always like pranks, but also like to night Hong side prank.


    In addition to five naughty kittens, Xiaoyou also gives Yehong a headache.


    Not that Xiaoyou is naughty, on the contrary, the little girl is very clever. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    But there is a very bad habit, that is, must stick to night Hong body.


    Like a koala that can''t leave the tree, he would like to hang it on Yehong 24 hours a day.


    Meteorite cats are a little afraid of night Hong, night Hong a reprimand all to drive away.


    But Xiaoyou is confused to raise a pair of watery eyes, puzzled to look at night Hong.


    Night Hong some headache ground knead brow, but forgot small you is a head abnormal mute.


    But at this time, Xiaoyou opens her mouth and says two words: "Dad... Dad..."


    Yehong is surprised and looks around subconsciously.


    It was a relief to make sure that there was no one around except the meteor manager.


    Then curiously looked at Xiaoyou: "you can speak?"


    Xiaoyou didn''t say anything else, just kept repeating the two words of dad.


    Ye Hong quickly covered her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "my little sister-in-law, this name can''t be called at random. I''m still a pure boy!"


    But when he said this, he always felt a sense of evil pleasure when he thought that Xiaoyou was separated from Youtong Mingjun, just like Youtong Mingjun calling his father in front of him.


    When the blazing meteorite was flying towards the direction of the ancient world, the place where the meteorite clan lived - the place of the meteorite ruins Beidou - was facing a great disaster.


    Just a few days ago, unidentified forces attacked the Yaoguang tribe, one of the seven tribes in the land of Beidou.That force is coming fiercely, and it controls a lot of ancient evil tools!


    So even if the Yaoguang tribe has ancient artifacts, it is not the opponent of the other party.


    In desperation, they had to evacuate from the tribe and flee to the East.


    However, the force persisted and pursued from west to East.


    And the momentum is fierce, all the way down the Yanguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng three tribes.


    In the land of Beidou, the leader of Tianshu tribe inquired, and cooperated with Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianquan tribes to assist the three tribes.


    And in a valley between Yuheng tribe and Tianquan tribe, a battle took place.


    After a few days of fighting, although each had its own victory or defeat, the overall situation was not conducive to the meteorite clan.


    On the east side of the canyon, in the camp commander of meteorite clan.


    A group of meteorite tribe leaders, elders of all major tribes, commander-in-chief elites... Gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    Everyone was frowning and dignified.


    "Granny te, it''s a tough fight!"


    Di Huang, the head of Tianxuan tribe, is angry at a row of tables.


    "There are so many sons of bitches on the other side who can''t be killed as many as zombies!


    I don''t understand. Where did they get so many ancient tools? "


    "Do not be impatient at Dihuang. For today''s plan, it is to find a way to stop the war." The leader of Tianji tribe, rongchi, offers advice.


    "Yes, only by delaying the war situation can we have a chance to wait for his majesty to wake up."


    A brave middle-aged woman nodded.


    Her name is Liyan, and she is the leader of Tianquan tribe in the alliance of the four tribes.


    "But who knew that your Majesty would suddenly fall into a deep sleep? Who would have expected that the bunch of rabbits would take advantage of this time?


    Now who is sure that he will be able to hold on until his majesty wakes up? "


    Dihuang was so angry that he couldn''t reconcile himself to saying, "Damn it, if only the old ladies of Chiyu were here at this time!"


    In the camp, a group of people sighed.


    It has to be said that the meteorite family''s luck is really bad.


    At the time when the first strong man in the family sleeps, and the second strong man goes out without returning, he meets this kind of crisis and disaster.

 Chapter 2976

    "Newspaper - a new round of attack has been launched on the opposite side!"


    A nimble meteorite dog rushes into the camp and reports anxiously.


    "He and they have sent out super giant ancient evil tools this time!"


    The voice of the meteorite dog, panic.


    Hearing this, a group of meteorites in the camp can''t sit still.


    They rushed out of the camp and looked across the canyon.


    The first thing to see is a big flag flying.


    Like a row of neat trees, planted across the canyon.


    On the bottom of the flag, there is a starry sky.


    Above the starry sky, a group of black steeds are lifelike.


    The meteorites don''t know what kind of power the black horse treads on the star flag represents, but it doesn''t affect their angry eyes toward the flag.


    In the past few days, the opposite forces are waving these black horses and stepping on the star flag, invading their hometown!


    After the black horse stepped on the star flag, there were figures in black cloaks.


    Every cloak covers the figure inside.


    Only the occasional whiff of evil came out of the cloak.


    Like a group of black ghosts, standing on the other side of the canyon.


    These mysterious cloakers are the forces that invaded the meteorite clan!


    They are the ones who control an ancient evil device, and crush it on the land of Beidou like a bulldozer!


    And now, they are calling out a super giant ancient evil weapon!


    When the ancient evil tool slowly rose from the opposite bank of the canyon, the meteorite clan team all took a breath of cold air.


    I saw a steel monster spanning several kilometers, like a high-rise building.


    It looks like an ox, but it has eight hooves and eight horns.


    In the sun, the whole body is shining with dazzling metallic luster.


    Like a cloud that blocks out the sun, it casts a vast shadow across the canyon.


    It also gives the meteorite clan a thick shadow.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient artifact of our meteorite clan, which later degenerated into an ancient evil [evil ox and demon image]!"


    An old man recognized the origin of this big guy.


    "Why does this taboo exist in the world?


    And it''s still in the hands of this bunch of bastards


    At this moment, the meteorite people are restless.


    Only they know how powerful this ancient evil weapon is.


    In the sun, the evil cattle and Demons bow their heads slowly.


    His eyes, as big as the sun and the moon, are indifferent to the meteorite family.


    There is a faint black light, gathering in it.


    "Get out of the Canyon! Come on


    The chief of the tribe changed his face.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    After two fierce roars, like two black sky thunder, from the eyes of evil cattle and demons, they hit the canyon fiercely.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking.


    Mali, a member of the meteorite people, is full of grief.


    "Hateful, does God want to forget me meteorite clan?"


    Several big leaders are unwilling to stare at the evil cattle and demons.


    However, at this time, their eyes are all looking at the sky.


    In the distant sky, there are ten light spots flickering, the light on them is getting brighter and brighter, and it seems that they are getting closer and closer to the ground.


    "That''s..." Wan Shu Lou www.wanshulou.org


    Meteorite people suddenly froze.


    Panic in the eyes, slowly into a surprise!


    "They are back!"


    "Meteorites are saved!"


    At the same time, the opposite horse also found something wrong in the sky.


    The evil ox and devil looked up at the ten light spots in the sky.


    Finally, as the light point approached, both sides saw the true face of the light spot.


    Ten giant meteorites!


    Ten meteorites with fiery tail flame, with the burst momentum of burning everything, fell from the sky, as if to break the whole land.


    Even the men and horses on the opposite side did not dare to face the fury. They took the image of evil cattle and demons to retreat a thousand steps.


    "Boom -"


    in a series of roars, ten meteorites fell one after another, smashing out of the deep crater and splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    When the dust settled, a meteorite opened from the inside.


    A young man with black hair came out lazily and yawned: "it seems that there are some cheap people here."


    After seeing the black haired youth, a group of meteorite people have not responded. Several leaders who know the inside story have already been surprised and said: "Yehong!"


    "You''re back!"


    "What about elder Chiyu? Please ask her to take charge of the overall situation


    This youth, of course, is the night Hong who returns from the sky.Night Hong did not answer them, just standing on the meteorite, cold looking at the opposite force.


    When he heard the voices of several leaders, he was silent on the surface, but he was laughing bitterly in his heart.


    In fact, when they were out of the sky, Yehong found that things were wrong.


    When Yehong wanted to contact meteorite huanglongyan in tianwai, he didn''t get any reply.


    From that moment on, Yehong knew something happened to the meteorite clan.


    So they rushed back with ten big tools.


    But I didn''t think that it was only half right.


    Meteorite clan is indeed met with something, but the enemy strength on the opposite side far exceeds Yehong''s imagination!


    Not to mention the super giant ancient evil tools, evil cattle and demons, it should be that row after row of ancient evil tools, let Ye Hong''s heart secretly complain.


    In terms of quantity, both sides are not at the same level at all.


    Even though Yehong controls a large number of ancient artifacts and ancient evil wares, compared with the luxury battle on the opposite side, it is difficult to get hold of them.


    And night Hong faintly has a feeling, opposite did not exert all one''s strength.


    The evil ox and devil are probably not the assassin''s mace on the opposite side!


    Looking at the group of mysterious cloakers, night Hong heart bit by bit down.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a strong enemy as soon as I returned to the ancient world.


    He had also tried to investigate the identity of the cloakers in the opposite direction by his ability to see through, but he found nothing.


    It made him even more uneasy.


    Even the ability of the system can not see through the identity of the opposite side, can only prove how terrible they are!


    So even if the team has gentle, red jade, nine lamp old monk such strong, night Hong still has no confidence and face the first battle.


    Not only he, but also the powerful men in the Ziqi, also looked at each other with dignity.


    They have similar feelings with Yehong.


    Night Hong knows clearly, can''t in the heart this uneasiness performance outside.


    On the contrary, according to the art of war of ancient Yan, Yehong had to show calm and calm.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of several leaders, Ye Hong''s face calmly replied: "some little insects just don''t know how to live or die. You don''t need sister Chiyu to do it."


    After hearing this, several leaders were surprised.


    Does Yehong have any magic weapon that can deal with the opposite group of guys?


    But they do not know, night Hong at this time in mind is also a burst of agitation, racking their brains to think, what method can be used to deal with the opposite.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in the night Hong''s mind!

 Chapter 2977

    Although Ye Hong doesn''t know why Longyan didn''t respond, there must be some reason.


    This is why the mysterious forces on the opposite side dare to invade the meteorite clan.


    So Night Hong thought of a way.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind flashed quickly that he had seen meteorite huanglongyan in the magma sea.


    The Dragon standing on the altar like iron and steel, and the one kilometer dragon with six wings, are outlined in Yehong''s mind.


    The imperial domineering momentum of Wannian ancient meteorite clan is also formed in Yehong''s mind bit by bit.


    "Ding! Trigger capability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to mastery level imitation ability.


    Imitation ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [depicting God and bone]: when imitating the target, the similarity is improved.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to mastery level performance.


    Performance upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get master level effect [lifelike]: when playing the target, the acting skill will be improved.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    Depicting the spirit and painting the bone is vivid.


    Under the blessing of double master level ability, a totally different momentum appeared from Yehong.


    The translucent and blazing night meteorite in Yehong''s body, as if dyed, quietly transformed into gray white meteorite.


    This meteorite flew out of Yehong''s body and ascended to the sky.


    Transformed into a gray six winged dragon flame projection.


    In a flash, the projection expands to a kilometer length.


    Across the canyon, and the opposite of the evil cow demon like cold look.


    A royal road is majestic, shrouded between heaven and earth.


    All things are silent, all beings are silent, as if they are shaking to meet the emperor''s coming.


    The whole projection is no different from meteorite Huanglong rock!


    Behind the dragon''s projection, a group of meteorites have long been dumbfounded.


    Then there was fanaticism and excitement.


    "Your Majesty''s projection!"


    "Great, your majesty is awake at last!"


    "We see your majesty."


    Led by the leaders of rongchi, Dihuang and Liyan, Qiqi took his people to kneel to worship.


    The appearance of Longyan projection also brought a lot of commotion to the opposite side.


    It seems that the group of mysterious cloakers had some kind of communication, and then the thousand kilometer evil cow and demon statue quickly shrunk and disappeared.


    Without saying a word, the mysterious forces turned around and began to withdraw.


    Night Hong success with the power of one person, shock back the enemy!


    Under the projection of the dragon, night honglengmou looks at the mysterious force far away.


    At this time, a figure among the departing cloaks looked back at the end of the canyon.


    A strong sound like a bell like a drum resounds on both sides of the canyon: "nightmare... Will always accompany all living beings..."


    in a word, Yehong''s eyes will be narrowed directly.


    In the eyes, flash cold and hesitation.


    No wonder, nightmare these two words, directly stabbed Night Hong''s nerve!


    Just like olivine left before his death --


    "Yehong, don''t think killing me can end your nightmare!


    You never know what the word "nightmare" means!


    Even Qi Shangde, who founded the nightmare factory, is just a poor chess player like me!


    Nightmare, will always accompany you! New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    Jie Jie Jie Jie... "


    at this moment, olivine''s last words and the words of the mysterious cloaker opposite seem to blend together.


    Will be thick ominous breath, brought to night Hong heart.


    He wanted to go forward and keep the cloaker, but the thought of his own situation could only dispel that thought.


    After all, he is not a real meteorite huanglongyan, but imitates Longyan''s split projection and Huangdao momentum.


    But one day, Yehong will not let go of the cloaker opposite!


    "I remember you..."


    Yehong''s eyes were cold, and he watched the group of cloakers opposite disappear in his sight.


    At the same time, there are two figures in the meteorite, both of which are shocked.


    Lu''s eyes were full of doubts: "why did I hear this voice?


    in another place, Pu Yunyue, who came with him, widened his eyes:" strange, how can I seem to hear the voice of my grandfather? "


    After the mysterious forces left, the meteorite clan immediately issued a warm cheer.


    Those high-level meteorite clan quickly came to Ye Hong''s side and looked at him suspiciously."Yehong boy, you..."


    before finishing his words, Yehong''s whole strength collapsed and he breathed out a heavy breath of turbid breath.


    overhead dragon projection, dissipated as foam.


    The whole person is a sweat, as if soaked in the bathtub in general.


    After all, the momentum of one of the world''s top powers is not so easy to imitate.


    What is needed is a ton of energy.


    Therefore, after shaking back the mysterious forces, Ye Hong''s heartstrings become loose, and endless fatigue strikes.


    This change immediately made the surrounding meteorite clan panic into a group.


    After a hectic meal, Yehong finally explained the whole story to them.


    Hearing that the meteorite emperor Longyan didn''t really wake up, the meteorite clan were obviously disappointed, but they had infinite admiration for Yehong.


    In the current crisis, only Yehong can be so calm and use his own strength to turn the tide around!


    Soon they were full of hope.


    After all, Yehong once awakened Longyan, and it should not be a problem to wake up again!


    After that, Yehong also let blue star people come out and meet meteorite family.


    Because of the relationship between Yehong, the meteorites are very enthusiastic about the blue star.


    After discussion, the two sides decided to return to the Tianshu tribe first.


    Two days later, all the people from blue star had settled down in the Tianshu tribe.


    The lost lands of the fallen meteorite clan have been recovered.


    Meteorite family owes Ye Hong''s kindness, and has a lot more.


    For this reason, the meteorite clan of Tianshu tribe transferred their gratitude for Yehong to those who came to the blue star.


    So these two days, blue star people and horses enjoy the top treatment of the meteorite clan, which makes them very flattered when they first arrive in the alien world.


    After the rectification, Yehong and Chiyu return to their hometown, which is the underground magma sea.


    However, compared with the last time, two dogs were missing, but one pumice stone was added.


    On the way to here, Yehong has heard the meteorite clan explain the situation clearly.


    It turned out that shortly after the blazing meteorite left the ancient world, the meteorite huanglongyan fell into a deep sleep again.


    The mysterious forces seized this gap and invaded the land of Beidou.


    If ye Hong and others did not return in time, I am afraid the land of Beidou would be hard to keep.


    For that group of mysterious forces, night Hong heart can not help but produce a terrible guess.


    The astonishing number of ancient evil objects, the evil cloakers, and the inhuman invasion of meteorite people make Yehong associate with a name.


    That''s the name he and the old monk Jiudeng gave to the mysterious force that secretly controls the awakening of ancient evil tools in the blue star --


    demon clan!

 Chapter 2978

    Of course, Yehong is not sure whether that force is a demon.


    His idea now is to wake up Longyan.


    Otherwise, without the thigh of Longyan, the land of Beidou is in danger.


    It''s not sure that the mysterious forces will realize that they have been cheated by Ye Hong and turn their heads to kill a gun.


    So wake up the matter of Longyan, imminent!


    Once again, we came to the magma sea.


    This time night Hong did not take two dogs, because he mastered the ability of meteorite inflammation, no longer need two dogs to walk.


    Of course, I can''t experience the feeling of riding on the red jade again.


    On this point, let Ye Hong rather regret.


    Secretly took a glance at the body of red jade and sighed.


    Can return to the ancient world of red jade, strength has been completely restored.


    Night Hong light floating one eye, did not escape the red jade perception.


    Also do not know why, the red jade seems to see through the idea in the heart of night Hong.


    A red face, gnash teeth way: "you boy is not tired of living crooked?"


    Night Hong hastened to look at the nose and nose, mouth and mouth to see the heart, as if nothing had happened in general, to the pumice stretched out his hand: "come, take my hand, I take you past."


    Pumice but shook his head, declined Night Hong''s intention, soft voice light airway: "I am not afraid of magma."


    Night Hong suddenly touched his nose awkwardly.


    He almost forgot that pumice is a princess of meteorite family. How could he be afraid of magma?


    red jade saw the embarrassment of night Hong and laughed unscrupulously at the side. "Do you want to eat the royal highness of our princess?"


    Think of it


    The pumice, which was ridiculed, is nothing different.


    She just looked at the depths of the magma sea, with a kind of uneasiness in her eyes.


    For pumice''s mood, Yehong can understand.


    After all, growing up in blue star, I accidentally learned that there is a father in this different world. How can I be calm?


    The closer it is to the reunion of father and daughter, pumice''s mood is bound to become more and more uneasy.


    Red Jade also saw pumice in a bad mood, put up and night Hong''s fight, the first step into the magma sea.


    Yehong and pumice immediately follow.


    In front of the altar, the body of the Dragon representing the meteoric emperor Longyan is no longer there.


    After seeing the empty altar, Chiyu was completely flustered and called out the four characters of emperor meteorite everywhere.


    "Wait a minute. What is that?"


    Night Hong eyes, a point to the center of the altar.


    Vaguely, as if you can see there is a small flame.


    They went there without hesitation.


    Arrived at the destination, but found that the small flame, is a dog and ordinary similar "dragon".


    In appearance, it is very similar to the appearance of Longyan after it has been shrunk a thousand times.


    However, compared with Longyan''s six winged body, the little dragon has only one pair of wings.


    And the breath is weak, as if at any time may dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Is this your Majesty the meteorite emperor?"


    Chi Yu''s lips tremble. She wants to get close to Bruce Lee, but she doesn''t dare to touch it.


    At this time, the mini dragon opened a pair of inanimate eyes and looked at Yehong bitterly: "you are back...


    the voice is the voice of Longyan, but it is like a candle in the wind, which almost dissipates in the wind. 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    "Your majesty! What''s going on? "


    After confirming Longyan''s identity, Chiyu said in a startled and angry way: "is there a strong man who has come here?"


    Night Hong also a face surprised.


    Although Longyan''s body has not been fully recovered, it is also one of the seven emperors.


    If you want to make Longyan look like this, you have to be at least seven emperors.


    Is there any emperor of his family who came to Yehong''s absence?


    Longyan shook his head and looked at Yehong''s eyes more bitterly: "where is the strong? The reason why this seat will become like this is due to this boy!"


    Red jade is shocked and subconsciously looks at night Hong.


    Then he said blankly, "Your Majesty, are you wrong.


    During this period, this boy and I have never left in the new territories. How can I have time to calculate you? "


    Night Hong also has a feeling of lying gun, a face of innocence.


    But Longyan turned his eyes and talked about the whole story.


    It turns out that Longyan, as the chief forger of the blazing meteorite, chose to bind life to the blazing meteorite when forging the first ancient object of the meteorite family.


    So when the blazing meteorite got out of control, Longyan fell into a thousand year sleep.


    After the return of the blazing meteorite, Longyan''s strength gradually recovered.


    But Longyan thousands of calculations, did not calculate that the blazing meteorite in the blue star there is a problem.Because of the arrival of the prison immortal army and the exile, the atmosphere outside the blue star changed, leading to the out of control of the blazing meteorite.


    Under helpless, Longyan can only let the people on the blazing meteorite take over his control authority.


    However...


    Longyan also looked at Ye Hong with resentment: "I just let you take over the authority, and did not let you directly change the owner of the blazing meteorite...


    once the owner of the blazing meteorite changes, we will naturally be affected here."


    After listening to Longyan''s words, night Hong''s face is full of embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect that it was because of his relationship that Longyan became this way.


    Although there was no way to deal with the emergency situation at that time, night Hong was also very sorry.


    Hastily way: "meteorite emperor big man, then I return blazing sky meteorite to you?"


    However, Longyan shook his head: "that''s not necessary. The blazing meteorite is in your hand, which is more suitable than this one."


    Red Jade squinted at night Hong one eye, disdain way: "Your Majesty is joking, how can this boy be more suitable for blazing meteorites than your majesty?"


    Once again, with the elder''s eyes, you will understand something


    Red Jade a Leng, in the mind unconsciously remembers Night Hong''s no superior authority, immediately silent down.


    "Meteorite emperor, but you are in this situation...


    Yehong looks at Longyan''s Mini body with worry.


    After that, you will be sent to blazing stars.


    After a period of time, this seat will gradually recover. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hong was relieved at last, and his sense of guilt was not so strong.


    At the same time, also secretly happy.


    In this way, isn''t an interstellar antique made out of nothing?


    At this time, Longyan has leisure to turn his eyes to Yehong.


    He looked at the figure of pumice, his eyes were at a loss, then his eyes were shocked, and his mouth stuttered: "hard, are you...


    since pumice saw Longyan, he has not spoken, just looked at Longyan in silence.


    At the moment, facing the eyes of pumice, one eye suddenly became moist.


    Yehong and Chiyu look at each other and leave the altar in tacit agreement, leaving this space for the father and daughter who meet again after a thousand years.

 Chapter 2979

    Yehong and Chiyu waited for a long time outside the altar, and pumice and Longyan reappeared.


    Both eyes were flushed, apparently crying for a long time.


    Ye Hong and Chiyu don''t know what father and daughter said, but they are secretly relieved to see their intimate expression at the moment.


    "Yehong, I really didn''t ask the wrong person.


    Thank you for allowing me to be reunited with my daughter. "


    Longyan said sincerely.


    But with his now Mini cute shape, always let Night Hong feel strange.


    Compared with Longyan, pumice''s thanks are much more natural.


    She came to night Hong body, gave Night Hong a hug, in his ear said: "thank you, ah Hong."


    Night Hong body slightly a shock.


    Trance, as if back to the wolf God tower, the first time to touch the pumice body.


    As at that time, pumice''s body was faintly cold.


    But if you feel it carefully, you can feel the heat inside.


    Like the name pumice.


    When the magma cools, it is pumice.


    If pumice wakes up, it is a volcano.


    Such a cold outside and hot inside woman, but at the moment the body is lightly pasted on his body.


    The smell of orchid and musk deer is around your ears.


    Night Hong''s heart, can''t help but rise a touch of strange.


    "Cough!"


    Chiyu''s sudden cough made a man and a woman seem to have touched an electric shock.


    Face red ear to face each other, eyes Dodge, dare not look at each other.


    Chiyu doesn''t know why she feels uncomfortable when she sees them embracing each other.


    , "no matter what, anyway, the princess''s Royal Highness must be right. All the blame is on this night''s son!"


    Red Jade thinks so, then cold stare Night Hong one eye.


    Night Hong blankly touched the back of the head, do not know where he offended the female tiger.


    One side of Longyan squint at the atmosphere of the three strange, the dragon tail a Qiao, heart but do not know what idea.


    After leaving the underground, Longyan summoned the leaders of the major tribes.


    In addition to announcing the identity of pumice, he also handed over the heavy burden of meteorite clan to Chiyu again.


    After the meeting, Longyan asked Yehong to send him and pumice back to tianwai, within the blazing meteorite.


    He''ll be there for a long time to come.


    The reason why he brought pumice is that Longyan wants to pass on his own skills to pumice, and also make up for the debt that he has not been around pumice for thousands of years.


    After seeing off their father and daughter, Yehong and Yigan meteorite clan''s high-level heart did not relax.


    Although Longyan is awake now, the situation is not so good.


    The situation of the meteorite clan is not optimistic because of the temporary loss of the Giant Buddha town of Longyan.


    Therefore, Chiyu Lima ordered the major tribes to strengthen patrol and security to prevent foreign invasion.


    And night Hong side, also began to consider the expansion of power.


    Blue star''s first batch of fire has been safely brought to the ancient world, and the rest is how to make these fires burn.


    The first step, Yehong is to lead the blue star people and horses to leave the Tianshu tribe.


    It''s not that the Tianshu tribe is not well entertained, it''s simply because it''s inconvenient.


    After all, there is a meteorite clan territory, there will always be some hands tied.


    So Yehong asked for a piece of land from the meteorite clan.


    The land is located on the west side of the Tianshu tribe, only a few miles away.


    In case of any accident, they can take care of each other quickly.


    And this land, in fact, is an extinct volcano.


    The dead volcano is not steep. There are flat terrain all over the mountain that can be used to build houses and courtyards. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc


    Yehong, no matter what the dead volcano was called before, was renamed "blue night mountain" by him at the moment of being selected.


    Blue, blue star.


    Night, no more explanation.


    This mountain is the first step towards the ancient world of blue star people and horses!


    Yehong chose this dead volcano because it is the best place to build a magma tower.


    If you want to settle here, you have to have a magma tower like the meteorite family.


    With the magma tower, it means energy.


    At that time, the problems of power generation, Internet access, communication and so on can be solved.


    After these basic problems have been solved, a series of advanced environments, such as laboratories, research rooms, creation factories, etc., needed by Yehong, can be laid one by one.


    At the same time, Yehong also wants to bring this transformation to the meteorite family.


    The meteorite family, which has been closed for thousands of years, has long been out of touch with the outside world.


    But now the times are changing with each passing day, blindly closed is not the best self-protection means.Only by contacting with the outside world and learning new technology can we maintain the prosperity of ethnic groups forever.


    What''s more, Yehong did not forget the world of pursuing deer in Daochang.


    He wanted to create a new environment, an environment in which he could also land in the land of Beidou to compete for deer in the world.


    Similarly, he will also be able to enhance their own strength of the game, popularized to the meteorite clan.


    Only when the meteorite clan is strong, can these blue star visitors be safer.


    In this brand-new world, everything must start from scratch!


    And the biggest condition of the beginning is magma Tower!


    In the next month, with the help of the meteorites, a house began to appear on the blue night mountain.


    After the accommodation problem was solved, all that remained was the establishment of the magma tower.


    Just let Night Hong headache problem appeared again.


    The terrain of the magma tower is available, but the material is missing.


    Because the magma towers of the major tribes were built thousands of years ago.


    In the land of Beidou a thousand years later, no corresponding materials can be found.


    If you want to collect materials, you can only look outside the meteorite ruins.


    After discussion, Yehong decided to take people outside to look for materials.


    The first two places to be excluded are Xianyu in the East and Hades in the south.


    After all, there are still a lot of people in these two places who want to do harm to Yehong.


    Secondly, it excluded the most distant valley of animal king in Southwest China and the most exclusive Western divine region.


    The rest, only the north of the mechanical plateau and the northeast of the snow.


    Although the Northeast snow field is not as far away as the southwest animal King Valley, it is not too close.


    After excluding these options, only the northern mechanical plateau is left.


    The mechanical people living in the mechanical plateau are a very rational race.


    It is neither exclusive nor discriminatory.


    At the same time, they are powerful and fearless of external threats.


    In the whole ancient world, it was an alien race.


    The most important thing is that the mechanic is very fair.


    The merchants of the mechanical clan are not as philistine and cunning as the merchants of other races.


    If you finally need to trade some materials with the mechanical family, you don''t have to worry too much about being cheated.


    The only thing to worry about is the current situation of the mechanical family.


    As early as in Zhaoxing academy, Yehong had heard that there was no peace within the machinists.


    Therefore, Yehong does not plan to go deep into the mechanical plateau, only looking for materials in the periphery.


    After the decision, he took his men and horses north.


    The journey of mechanical family begins!

 Chapter 2980

    The mechanical race is the highest level of science and technology in the ancient world.


    It is also a well deserved overlord in the northern part of the Paleozoic.


    There used to be an old saying in the ancient world, which was called "wisdom looks at the human race, architecture looks at the underworld, cultivation looks at the orcs, art looks at the snow clan, medical skills looks at the divine race, mechanical technology looks at the mechanical family, and all-round view of the meteorite clan. ]This sentence was originally used to praise the meteorite family.


    But since the decline of the meteorite clan in the Millennium war, few people will mention it.


    Originally known as the meteorite group of mechanical technology, but also gradually become used to praise the mechanical group of words.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the mechanical products in the ancient world came from the supply of mechanical families.


    All kinds of high-end mechanical technology are mastered by the mechanical family.


    With the help of this kind of mechanical technology, the mechanical family created the most unique mechanical army in the ancient world.


    In addition, the mechanical plateau is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which makes other races in the ancient world not interested in provoking such a strong hedgehog.


    Even the protoss, who thought they were the first race in the ancient world, did not dare to provoke the mechanical people easily. They could only quarrel with the orcs in the south.


    Some people say that the mechanical race is the first race worthy of its name in the ancient world.


    It has been predicted that if the robot has ambition, it can swallow up most of the ancient world.


    But why didn''t such a powerful race expand outward?


    Because birds burn their nests and fish die.


    A strong country is often destroyed not by foreign enemies, but by civil strife.


    The powerful mechanical group is now deeply involved in civil strife.


    The whole mechanical plateau, divided into the Southern Plateau and the northern plateau, was ruled by two major forces of the mechanical clan.


    Friction often occurs between the two forces.


    It is because of this civil strife that the mechanical family has no energy to expand.


    Night Hong once checked the information and found a thing worth pondering.


    He found out that the reason for the internal strife of the mechanical clan was that it was not suppressed by a powerful man like other races.


    Because Ji Huang, one of the seven emperors, disappeared for some reason.


    The thought-provoking point is that the Ji emperor also disappeared thousands of years ago.


    It was the same period as the attack of meteorite emperor Longyan and the Millennium battle.


    Yehong did not pay attention to this matter, until the meteorites learned about the secret behind the Millennium war.


    He always felt that the disappearance of Ji Huang was not accidental. It might also involve the Millennium war that swept all major ethnic groups.


    In addition, Red Jade also revealed a thing to night Hong.


    That''s the origin of the machinists, which may have something to do with their meteorites.


    However, these old events and gossip have nothing to do with Yehong''s northward journey.


    His purpose is to collect relevant materials as soon as possible and return to Beidou as soon as possible.


    After all, the mysterious forces may return at any time.


    This night Hong North, because do not want to be too conspicuous, so the people with not much.


    In addition to the routine transportation two dogs, there are only star 17, Ming Yuan, li man, gentle these "old teammates".


    Blue star to those people also want to go with night Hong long knowledge, but night Hong considering the danger outside, refused to go with them.


    Leave them in the land of Beidou and wait for a certain degree of self-protection before allowing them to go out. Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    And because of the duty of Longyan, Chiyu can''t go with him willfully.


    However, although she couldn''t come, she sent two younger generations of meteorite family to Yehong, ready to let them see the outside world with Yehong.


    One of the two younger generations was Li Shuo, the daughter of Liyan, the leader of Tianquan tribe, whom Yehong had just met not long ago.


    And Difeng, the son of Dihuang, the leader of Tianxuan tribe, an old acquaintance.


    Because meteorites don''t reproduce like Terrans, but they still have a theory of marriage.


    So lishuo and Difeng had nothing to do with the two leaders.


    They are only the children of the two leaders who got married by means of similar "adoption" from the magma sea.


    So in character, they are not like their parents.


    Difeng did not have the impetuous character of Dihuang Mao at all, but a young man with a cool and heroic appearance.


    Li Shuo is not as long as Liyan, but sweet with cunning, like a little fox.


    However, they are the children of leaders after all, and they have unique conditions in practice.


    At a young age, they have reached the state of meteorite cattle and can be transformed into human form.


    And if converted to the level of immortal, they are above level 60.


    Even in terms of rank, they both surpass Yehong, who just broke through the battle fairyland.However, both Difeng and lishuo were instructed by their parents to know Yehong''s weight in the meteorite family. They respected Yehong in their words and deeds and treated Yehong as their elders.


    But for the rest of the team, they would inevitably show the pride of being born as a childe and a young lady.


    Regarding this, night Hong sees in the eye, but did not rush to use the language to educate them.


    He also knew that Chiyu sent these two people to his side, and he probably had the idea of asking Ye Hong to help transform the two talents who had never seen the outside world.


    So Yehong is not in a hurry to succeed, but intends to teach them a lesson on the road with practical actions.


    Of course, although the mechanical plateau may not be as safe as expected, Yehong is not too worried because of the strong man''s accompanying relationship.


    Moreover, another reason to bring star 17 is because of its mechanical identity.


    Although star 17 has lost its memory, it is still a robot.


    In some cases, it may bring some convenience.


    As for star 17, I heard that her destination was probably her hometown, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.


    For her, just want to protect the night Hong comprehensive, other have no idea.


    After about half a month, they finally arrived at the junction of the meteorite ruins and the mechanical plateau.


    Mechanical plateau deserves the name of plateau.


    As we get closer to this area, the terrain gets higher and higher.


    The extremely hot temperature of the meteorite ruins was neutralized by the cold of the mechanical plateau.


    But this kind of neutralization is not just the right warmth.


    Coincidentally, it is sometimes cold and hot, sometimes cold and hot, half cold and half hot... Just like soaking in ice water in a cotton padded jacket.


    That kind of sour, people do not want to experience the second time.


    In particular, the abyss regrets why he came to join in the excitement.


    Also because the weather is too abnormal, so a group of people are speeding up the pace, fast approaching the mechanical plateau.


    Finally, according to the map, the party came to a long and narrow canyon.


    Here is one of the channels from the meteorite ruins to the interior of the mechanical plateau.

 Chapter 2981

    On both sides of the plateau, like two giant statues, stand abruptly on the boundary line.


    In front of us, this narrow canyon is like a giant sword, which makes a passage through the plateau, forming a marvelous scene of "a line of sky".


    In front of the canyon, there stands a powerful barrier.


    The mottled outer wall fell off in seven or eight.


    But from some details, we can vaguely see the grand momentum of this grand pass.


    This pass, called Hanshan pass, is a famous checkpoint along the boundary line between meteorites and mechanical families thousands of years ago.


    Around this level, there have been many stories between the two races.


    But with the decline of the meteorite family, these stories have turned into the past.


    Once the first frontier pass, now also fell into decline.


    However, this pass is still in the hands of the mechanical family.


    Just because the meteorite clan in the South has no threat, the mechanical clan did not send too many troops here.


    Before the checkpoint, there is only an emotionless electronic synthesizer.


    "If you want to pass, please verify your identity."


    With the sound of the sound, an old machine like a small TV flew down from the high wall.


    That tottering appearance, as if the next second is about to fall apart.


    Night Hong opened the identification ability, confirmed that the machine is not dangerous, then rest assured to let the machine approach.


    From the machine came the red searchlights, which swept over the people one by one.


    Just now that electronic synthesis sound, also rings again.


    "Verification completed... Verification completed... Verification... Drop -"


    the verification of the first few people did not have any problems.


    But as soon as the earth beacon and Li Shuo were detected, a burst of flicker appeared on the small TV, and a harsh warning sound was issued: "meteorite clan found! Discovery of meteorites! Meteorite discovery


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the two meteorites would make the machine respond so much.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can roughly think of the reason.


    After all, it used to be a checkpoint for the mechanical clan to guard against the meteorite clan. It is understandable that the meteorite clan reacted fiercely.


    But understanding means understanding, and we can''t let this machine do bad things.


    Night Hong silently took out his hand from his pocket, ready to start to force the machine to quiet down.


    But unexpectedly, the machine did not make any radical next move, but turned to 17, the only robot in the crowd, and asked, "are these two meteorites your entourage?"


    Star seventeen did not know how to answer, chaoyehong looked.


    Night Hong made a wink to her and motioned her to nod.


    Star seventeen did it and nodded to the machine.


    The next second, the machine flew directly back into the wall.


    Then, the closed door slowly opened to the crowd.


    Night Hong saw the situation, put his hand back in his pocket and took the people into the pass.


    In the crowd, di Feng and Li Shuo looked a little unhappy. They seemed dissatisfied with being treated as the attendants of star 17.


    But in the dark, no one noticed their expressions.


    Night Hong is to notice this detail, but just the corner of the mouth micro hook, did not say anything.


    After stepping into the level, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Fortunately, everyone had been prepared and put on a thick coat in advance.


    Compared with the outside world, the canyon inside the level is more dark, almost reaching the level of reaching out of sight.


    The cold wind from the end of the canyon, blowing in the narrow channel strange sound.


    Like the cry of a baby, like the cry of a child. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net


    Under the consciousness, Hongye is afraid of the scene.


    From Shuo''s body, I can''t help but approach the beacon.


    It seems to confirm a famous saying, that is, no matter how powerful the appearance is, it is difficult to overcome the fear of darkness and ghosts.


    "Yehong, is there a ghost here?"


    Li man asked carefully behind Yehong.


    "Bang! You women are so timid. " Mingyuan looked scornful, "how could this kind of place be noisy...


    before the voice fell, a green eye suddenly lit up in front of the dark, staring at the people!


    At that moment, Mingyuan got goose bumps all over his body and screamed: "there is a ghost!"


    Li man can''t help but scream and hugs Yehong from behind.


    Difeng and lishuo were not so afraid. Instead, they were scared by their shrill screams, and then they were afraid.


    For a moment, the canyon was full of their four voices.


    Night Hong some speechless, patted Li Man shoulder, crying and laughing: "don''t worry, there is no ghost."


    He looked at the Ming Yuan with disdain: "don''t you often deal with corpses? How can you be afraid of ghosts? ""Corpse, corpse is corpse, ghost is ghost, can that be the same?"


    The abyss looks ahead with a trembling voice.


    Because in the dark, the green eye is getting closer and closer.


    He even couldn''t help but offer a sacrifice, ready to blow towards the eye.


    Night Hong saw this, directly pulled the hell yuan, shaking his head: "see clearly, people are not what ghosts, but real machines!"


    Ming Yuan several are a Leng, stare at.


    Sure enough, with the approach of green eyes, a human figure contour also came into view.


    See this "person" body bent, the appearance is covered by rusty iron, like a tin man who may fall apart at any time.


    The green eyes are the eyes of this tin man.


    But the tin man had only one eye, and the other half was empty.


    As Yehong said, this tin man is indeed a mechanical family.


    However, it is the lowest order existence in the mechanical family.


    This family of machines is usually assembled from mechanical waste.


    Therefore, his appearance looks so shabby, far less than star 17 this kind of high-level mechanical family as mellow and natural.


    But this kind of low-level mechanical family, intelligence is usually not high, but obedience is very high, generally used as the bottom workers and soldiers.


    See this machine for a moment, night Hong also had a guess to his identity.


    If there is no accident, this mechanical family should be a mechanical veteran.


    For some reason, I stayed in Hanshan pass.


    Although he had already known that he was not a ghost, after all, Li Man and his family still could not help but retreat.


    "Today''s young people are really impolite..."


    The mechanic stopped and made an old and dry voice.


    Ye Hong also felt that they were too much. He stepped forward and apologized: "I''m sorry.


    May I ask your name? "


    "You are a good young man."


    The mechanic praised the night Hong, shook his head and said: "your name is not on the line, call me iron 9000."


    Night Hong nodded his head and introduced himself.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he uses his pseudonym, that is, the name of Yeyun.


    At the same time, the relevant knowledge about the names of mechanical families flashed through my mind.

 Chapter 2982

    According to the rumor, mechanical people don''t value names.


    Because they do not have the idea of reproduction, nor do they have the custom of following their father''s surname or their mother''s nature.


    The birth of the mechanical race, like other races, does not come from a man and a woman doing shameful things, but directly from mechanical creation.


    The creation of their mechanical family is equivalent to the parents who gave birth to them.


    Moreover, the growth of the mechanical race is just a simple and crude mechanical transformation, and there is no need to go through a long and dangerous childhood like other races.


    It can be said that it is a race favored by heaven in all aspects.


    At this point, it is very similar to the meteorite family.


    However, the name of the mechanical family is more arbitrary than that of the meteorite family.


    Usually the element related to the place of birth is the surname, and then randomly pick a number as the name.


    For example, Tian 13, born in the field, and Kuang 15, who was born in a mine cave, have their own limitations.


    Different classes can only choose names in different numbers.


    The higher the class, the higher the number.


    Just like the machinist ni-9 that ye Hong once met in the world of Daochang, it is a family related to nickel.


    It can be seen that the family behind nickel nine must be quite extraordinary.


    Iron is the most common element in the mechanical family.


    The number of 9000 is also quite low.


    Undoubtedly, the status of tie9000 in the mechanical family is very low.


    Think of here, night Hong suddenly remembered the name of star 17.


    Not to mention the form of stars, the number of seventeen is also very high.


    So how did the name of star 17 come from?


    When Yehong was slightly distracted, tie Jiuqian asked in a voice, "look, you are coming from the direction of the meteorite ruins. Are you going to work on the mechanical plateau?"


    Night Hong returned to God, nodding should be.


    Tie Jiuqian suddenly shook his head and sighed: "young man, I appreciate you, just advise you.


    At present, the mechanical plateau is not peaceful at all, especially in the Southern Plateau...


    in a word, please turn back. "


    Ye Hong also shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but we have a reason to go."


    Iron nine thousand see night Hong will be firm, also know advise useless.


    Another sigh, shaking his head and walking away.


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, don''t regret not listening to the old man..."


    Yehong finds that tiejiuqian has come to the wall of the checkpoint.


    Take a step that I don''t know where to come from and wipe it against the mottled wall.


    "Old man, when are you going to wipe yourself?"


    After knowing that there was no ghost, the hell yuan was bold and couldn''t help speaking out.


    In his opinion, tie Jiuyi''s action of wiping Hanshan pass is a waste of effort.


    Because the speed of iron 9000 wiping is far from keeping up with the dirty speed of Hanshan pass.


    "Hehe, who said I was alone?


    There are a lot of brothers here to accompany me to work. "


    Iron nine thousand head also does not return, tone gentle way.


    Hearing this, Ming Yuan looked at the empty air around iron 9000, with a cool cold wind blowing behind him, and the whole person suddenly shivered.


    "The old man is so hideous, brother ye, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Ming Yuan was in a hurry.


    Night Hong also did not say what, to iron nine thousand tiny a ceremony, make a voice to say goodbye, take a person to leave.


    Iron nine thousand head also did not return, still bit by bit wiping the wall, mouth gently humming from an ancient war song.


    "Autumn wind, iron horse, cold mountain pass, jade sword, white dragon with red armor..." www.ilovezw.com


    The cold wind brings the song to the sky.


    On the other hand, the mood in the team is not very high, it seems that they have not recovered from the previous fright.


    And half of the time, gentle suddenly frown, picked up a mobile phone to see.


    Night Hong this just remembered one thing.


    Now it''s out of the ruins of meteorites and can communicate with the outside world.


    However, in order to prevent being tracked by the enemy, he did not carry the previous mobile phone.


    It seems that after entering the plateau, there will be another task of purchasing new mobile phones.


    I saw a gentle frown, looked at the mobile phone, but stopped, to night Hong apologized: "I''m a bit urgent, may have to leave for a period of time."


    Night Hong micro Leng, but did not ask what happened specifically.


    Because with a gentle character, she must have said what she could say.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Night Hong after the sound, on regret.How can a strong man like gentleness remind him?


    But gentle but smile, seriously reply: "I will pay attention to."


    But let Night Hong a little flattered.


    After gently turning around and leaving, Mingyuan said in deep thought: "I don''t know why, I always think Professor Wen has something to do with brother Ye."


    "nonsense, absolutely not!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Man''s voice.


    Mingyuan Daqi: "strange, I haven''t finished my words. How do you know what I want to say?"


    He suddenly showed a cheap smile: "Xiaoman, do you also tell Ye brother... Hum..."


    "you, you, you are nonsense!"


    Li Man''s face rose red, like a cooked shrimp.


    "Well, stop it and go on."


    Night Hong shook his head, with the crowd continue to move forward.


    On the surface, he was indifferent, but his heart was not as relaxed as before.


    After all, there is a lack of gentleness in the team, but it is equivalent to the lack of a strong guarantee.


    The next journey, there is no way to seek the protection of gentle wings.


    We have to solve all the problems by ourselves.


    So Night Hong began to play the spirit of twelve points, in mind to modify the original plan.


    But in my heart, why don''t you wonder why gentleness left?


    And night Hong a pedestrian back to the gentle, back to the Hanshan pass.


    She stopped, looked at iron 9000, suddenly said: "some things, I advise you to think twice."


    Iron nine thousand still seriously wipe the wall, the head also does not return a way: "girl, you''d better take care of your own affairs first."


    Gentle show eyebrow micro Cu, as if still want to say something, but the mobile phone rang up again.


    She took a deep look at tie 9000 and walked out of Hanshan pass with her mobile phone.


    After gentle leave, iron nine thousand suddenly sneer: "think twice?


    It''s easy to say.


    How do you know how long we''ve been planning this?


    Even if you see through?


    It''s too late for everything.


    There is no existence that can stop us... "


    on the other side, Yehong and his party finally walk out of the canyon.


    At present, there is a vast grassland.


    The cold wind is more bitter, blowing in front of all the grass dance.


    At the end of the horizon, a town like place is dimly visible.


    There is Yehong''s next destination.

 Chapter 2983

    The town on the grassland is called tower town.


    The name comes from a tall tower in the middle of the town.


    From a distance, there are still several figures frolic on the tower.


    It is worth noting that these figures are actually several four legged dog like robots.


    Here, we have to mention the form of mechanical family.


    In the mechanical family, there are two forms.


    A family of humanoid robots like star 17.


    There is also a kind of animal like machine family on the iron tower.


    Tower town and Hanshan pass are similar, because it is a border town, so there are not many mechanical people in the town.


    But at a glance, the town is full of animal like robots, and there is no humanoid robot.


    So when Hongyi people approached tower town at night, they immediately attracted all the attention.


    Those mechanical people look at night Hong and other people''s eyes, full of vigilance and vigilance.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, faintly aware of the strange atmosphere.


    But he didn''t care too much, just took the team into the town.


    Although he didn''t expect much from the barren Town, Yehong also wanted to go to the shops in the town to try his luck.


    Maybe we can find the materials for this trip.


    At the same time, the team can also have a rest.


    Several dog like robots on the tower also noticed Yehong. Suddenly, they jumped down from the tower and stopped Yehong in front of them.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that someone from outside would come to our town."


    "If you want to go through here, you have to give us a toll."


    Although the sound of these mechanical families is the electronic synthesis of the low-order mechanical group, they can still hear the childishness among them.


    In human age, it must also be a few teenagers.


    Night Hong didn''t get angry, but felt very interesting.


    "How much toll do you want to charge


    Several mechanical teenagers were stunned and had little experience in this field.


    It was just a whim to make the action just now.


    After hearing Yehong''s words, Qi Qi turned his back and murmured for a while. Then he turned around and yelled: "except for the big black crane, every one who is not a mechanic pays 500 mechanical coins.


    That humanoid robot, pay 1000! "


    Mechanical currency is a kind of currency commonly used by mechanical family.


    Similarly, there are Xianyu''s coins, Shenyu''s coins, netherworld''s coins and so on.


    Although Yehong didn''t have any mechanical coins, he had some immortal coins that he had obtained in Xianyu before, and they could also be changed into mechanical coins.


    Therefore, thousands of mechanical currency is not a matter for Yehong.


    What Yehong cares about is, why does the other party have three different charging standards?


    Curious, he asked directly.


    "Why not? Because we are in the Southern Plateau!


    For the sake of the big black crane being a beast, we''re free.


    And the annoying humanoid robots will definitely double the charges


    One side of the two dogs a face confused, and even some flattered.


    In the past, it followed Yehong out, and its status was the lowest in the team.


    But now even in front of a few mechanical family experience a transcendent position!


    Looking at the eyes of several mechanical teenagers, they all softened a lot.


    The rest of the team was a question mark.


    What the hell is that?


    At this time, Yehong suddenly remembered that the tower town was full of animal shaped mechanical population structure, and his heart could not help moving, as if he understood something.


    And a few of the mechanical teenagers have no patience, toward the front stretched out their mechanical claws: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to pay the toll!" Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Night Hong also want to continue to ask something, but the abyss has no patience.


    "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been charged travel expenses. I urge you to get out of here and not let me wait on you!"


    Ming Yuan sneered and clenched his fist.


    Some of the mechanical teenagers did not know whether they had never seen the world, or the newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, and were not scared away by the ferocity of the Ming Yuan.


    On the contrary, they also bared their teeth and yelled, "if you don''t ask for tolls, get out of the tower town!"


    "Oh! I''m going to step on the iron tower town today. What are you kids doing to me Ming Yuan is also arrogant.


    Finally, the mechanical youth was completely infuriated and leaped into the air. Qi Qi jumped over to the hell yuan.


    In this kind of border town, it''s hard to have any master.


    Yehong has also specially seen several mechanical teenagers, and confirmed that they are just ordinary mechanical people with no accomplishments.


    So let them attack the abyss.The outcome is certainly predictable.


    Ming Yuan did not even use the power of Ming Ze, relying on a fist and foot, he beat several mechanical teenagers to the ground.


    Mechanical teenagers with unwilling eyes, while retreating and shouting: "you have the ability not to run!"


    "What? You want to move the soldiers?


    I''m not going anywhere. You can shake people


    Ming Yuan is not polite to return a way.


    Then, several mechanical teenagers disappeared in the field of vision.


    This incident did not affect Yehong''s plan.


    He separated the people and went to the shops in the town to look for materials.


    Yehong visited alone is a grocery store next to the tower.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the grocery store is full of goods.


    In charge of the business owner, is a robust cattle shaped machinery family.


    Since Yehong entered the store, the mechanic has been looking at Yehong with cold and watchful eyes.


    Yehong was a little confused, but he still asked, "boss, do you have any...


    " no! Not for sale! Get out of here


    The boss''s refusal three times, let Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    But he didn''t say anything. He glanced at the things in the shop and turned away.


    At the last glance, he confirmed that there was nothing he wanted.


    But what made him more concerned was the boss''s natural hostile attitude towards himself.


    This attitude, from the beginning of entering tower town, is quite obvious.


    It seems that the robots here have a natural rejection of humanoid creatures.


    At this point, there is a great difference between the mechanical family here and Yehong''s traditional cognition of the mechanical family.


    After all, he has heard that the robot race is a very non exclusive race.


    ...


    before long, the separated teams will meet under the tower.


    Like Yehong, they also met with similar hostility.


    In particular, star seventeen is not even allowed to enter the store.


    "Damn it! It''s true that the evil water of the poor country makes trouble for the people. When did you have this kind of bird spirit


    Ming Yuan swears.


    At this time, a few familiar sounds came from not far away.


    "Brother gang, they are the few!"


    The team looked up and saw just a few of the mechanical teenagers with a strong wolf like robot group coming towards the crowd.


    The wolf shaped mechanical family has a thick steel shell.


    Stepping on the ground, it makes a thumping sound, which is very imposing.


    A pair of wolf eyes, very impolitely stare at the group.

 Chapter 2984

    This wolf shaped mechanical family must be the steel brother in the mouth of the mechanical youth.


    Steel brother went to the tower, facing Night Hong and others, cold voice asked: "is you bullying my younger brother?"


    Li man was kind-hearted and couldn''t help explaining: "no, they have to charge us the toll..."


    before finishing his words, he was interrupted by brother gang: "nonsense! All foreigners who pass by here have to pay the toll!


    This is the rule set by my brother gang. Who dares not follow it? "


    Li Man curled his mouth and didn''t want to speak any more.


    Night Hong glanced at steel elder brother one eye.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    see through is finished. The current target is: machine repair in tongjiajing.


    Target is good at ability: mechanical wolf roar, etc


    No interest.


    The mechanical repair of tongjiajing is the lowest level of mechanical repair, which is equivalent to the level of 1-20 in Xianzhe.


    In the border town of iron tower town, this steel brother must be the number one figure.


    However, in front of Yehong, who is the lowest group of battle fairyland teams, a mere copper armour realm machine repair is not enough to see.


    So, no one in the team paid attention to this steel brother.


    In the silent air, filled with the mechanical people embarrassed atmosphere.


    "Damn it!"


    Brother gang can''t stand it.


    He roared: "little foreigner, dare to ignore me!


    In this case, I''d like to let you have a look at... Oh - "


    a scream ended his" long talk ".


    Night Hong ear is not noisy, give steel elder brother a slap.


    This slap is as fast as lightning.


    Mechanical people completely did not respond, steel brother has been night hongyiba palm fan to the ground.


    Several mechanical teenagers can''t help but stare at the big mechanical eyes and look at the steel brother on the ground.


    How did they expect that their invincible steel brother was beaten by a slap in the face?!


    And steel brother''s metal wolf body on the ground a smoke, but can''t get up at all.


    Night Hong after the hand, lift the foot to walk toward the steel elder brother on the ground.


    Just now also shouting the mechanical youth suddenly scared not to move.


    As for brother gang, he was even more scared and yelled: "brother, spare your life, please!"


    Yehong, of course, is not interested in killing this guy.


    He just took out a list of materials and showed it in front of brother gang. Without expression, he asked, "tell me, is there any material on the list around here?"


    After seeing it for several times, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of your things. There should be none near the tower town.


    But in the north, there should be something you want in yuanchrome city.


    After all, it''s the biggest city in a thousand miles....


    brother gang is garrulous and stammering. He is eager to tell Yehong all the things he knows.


    However, night Hong has obtained the information he wants, so he has no interest in listening to his nonsense.


    He took back the list and asked, "last question, is there any plateau mechanical animal for rent and sale in the town?"


    The so-called plateau mechanical animal is a unique walking tool of mechanical plateau.


    In principle, it''s similar to the outside vehicle.


    In order to adapt to the unique plateau terrain here, it is designed to be animal shaped, and the name of plateau mechanical animal is inherent.


    The next journey is to go deep into the Southern Plateau and go to yuanchromium city in gangge Kou.


    Yehong read the map and knew that there were few plain terrain, and there were high mountains and dangerous peaks everywhere.


    For convenience, several plateau mechanical animals are indispensable.


    "Big brother, you are really joking. How could there be plateau mechanical animals in our small place?" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    Steel elder brother dry smile way.


    Night Hong immediately eyes a stare.


    The steel elder brother was scared to shout: "Yuan chromium city! Yuan chromium city has sale


    It''s yuanchrome city again.


    Night Hong shakes his head secretly.


    It is in order to go to yuanchrome city that they need plateau mechanical animals.


    Brother said no steel is equal to.


    "Go away."


    Night Hong light way, conveniently in the steel elder brother''s body bend finger a bullet.


    Steel brother just can''t move, just because Night Hong planted a restraint breath in his body.


    Now that the question is over, the breath has been untied.


    This understatement of the hand, is to let the steel elder brother to the night Hong''s fear several minutes.


    After the restoration of freedom, he didn''t dare to say more than half a word, and ran away with his younger brothers.


    Ye Hong and his party did not stay much. After a short rest, they were ready to continue their journey north.Since we can''t get plateau mechanical animals, we can only let two dogs work harder and carry them to yuanchromium city.


    However, just as they were about to leave, there was a slight cry in their ears: "poop, hiss --"


    when they turned their heads, they found a sneaky figure protruding from behind the tower.


    I saw that it was a small robot.


    Only a meter high body, hanging a variety of strange pendant.


    The dirty iron sheet seemed to have just come out of the garbage heap.


    However, he turned out to be a humanoid robot.


    This is especially rare in tower town.


    The dwarfed robot group waved to the crowd again and again, motioning them to speak behind the tower.


    Several people looked at each other and walked over.


    After arriving at the tower, the mechanic finally spoke.


    A mouth, is a slightly obscene middle-aged male voice: "you, do you want to buy plateau mechanical animals?"


    Night Hong heard his implication and squinted and asked, "do you have any?"


    "Hey, come with me!"


    Said, then all the way Night Hong they took to the town.


    Along the way, the mechanic carefully bypassed the residents of tower town, as if afraid of being seen.


    It was not until a place outside the town that he relaxed.


    The voice, not as cautious as in tower town, but with a proud look, said in a loud voice: "welcome to my kingdom.


    Let me introduce myself. My name is copper 9000. I am the only humanoid robot in the whole tower town. "


    The place where they come from is a garbage disposal point.


    In the middle of sight, there are piles of rubbish everywhere.


    The pungent smell made people feel as if they were going to spit out the overnight meal.


    In such a place, copper 9000 is called "kingdom".


    A group of people looking at copper 9000 eyes, began to be wrong.


    Especially in the abyss, the fist is beginning to itch.


    "Don''t tell me, there are plateau robots in this pile of garbage?"


    Mingyuan gnaws his teeth.


    As long as copper 9000''s answer doesn''t satisfy him, he swears that the fist will appear on the two protruding mechanical eyes of copper 9000 in the next second!


    "Of course


    Copper 9000 didn''t seem to notice the impatience of the Ming Yuan. Hehe, with a smile, turned to dig in the garbage: "I tell you, the baby is hidden in it.


    If I had not heard that you were going to buy it, I would have been reluctant to show it to others. "

 Chapter 2985

    People didn''t expect that things were really in the garbage heap. After seeing the action of copper 9000, their eyebrows were all frowned.


    Do they really dare to sit on the plateau mechanical animals dug out in this environment?


    Just as the crowd almost couldn''t help turning around and leaving, the copper 9000 with his back to the crowd was digging and asking, "how can you come to the Southern Plateau at this time?


    Don''t you know that the most hateful thing on the Southern Plateau is humanoid


    This sentence, immediately let everyone give up the idea of leaving.


    They thought that the hostility to humanoid creatures only existed in tower town.


    According to copper 9000, it seems that there are such signs in the whole Southern Plateau.


    Night Hong can''t help but ask: "why is it like this?"


    "Ho! Isn''t it the result of the fever of the big men in our mechanical family?


    I don''t know what kind of bag has grown in the head, but I''m arguing about which shape is more authentic.


    Good guy, this dispute, there is something wrong with it.


    The human form thinks that the human form is orthodox, and the animal shape thinks the animal form is orthodox.


    After months of fighting, there was no result.


    At present, most of the animal like machines are concentrated in the Southern Plateau.


    Most of the humanoid robots are concentrated in the northern plateau.


    That''s why I said that when you come to the Southern Plateau, you are looking for your own eyes. "


    Night Hong and others look at each other, did not expect that the machinery family has this kind of problem.


    Although this concept sounds boring, but it is related to their own face, it is obvious that the humanoid robot family and the beast shaped robot family want to compete for a better position.


    The reason why they didn''t know before they came was that the dispute had only emerged in recent months.


    It happened that in the past few months, they went back to Bluestar and lost their source of information.


    It''s no wonder that tower town is almost all animal like robots, and it''s no wonder those robots are hostile to humanoid creatures.


    In particular, star 17, the humanoid robot family, is even more disgusted.


    After understanding this, a group of people couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If they had known that the environment on the Southern Plateau was so bad, they might have chosen to go elsewhere.


    It''s strange that the place bordering meteorite ruins is not the northern plateau.


    Copper nine thousand is aware of outstanding person''s mood, the action pauses, turn round surprised to ask a way: "how? Old fellow did not mention this to you when you came? "


    , who is the old fellow?


    "It''s the iron 9000 of Hanshan pass."


    All the people were speechless.


    originally this old iron is not old fellow iron, said old fellow iron nine thousand.


    Tiejiuqian advised them not to go north for the night, but they didn''t know that it meant.


    So far, I can only regret that I didn''t ask clearly at that time.


    Now it''s not realistic to go back the same way, so we have to go north.


    copper nine thousand continued to work, and muttered in his mouth, "don''t blame the old fellow for not saying clearly to you.


    That guy and I were on the same team.


    During the war, there was a residual bullet in my eye, which has not been taken out.


    So his brain is a little bad, maybe he forgot to tell you clearly... "


    unexpectedly, tie Jiuqian and tongjiuqian are comrades in arms.


    No wonder their names and shapes are very close.


    In the fragmentary reading, copper 9000 finally gouged out the treasure in his mouth.


    It was a giant mechanical leopard about 10 meters long and more than 2 meters high.


    Black and white spots, sharp and ferocious fangs, and lifelike leopard faces...


    it is not difficult to see that this mechanical leopard is made according to the original shape of snow leopard.


    However, this mechanical snow leopard is covered with scars, and it has just been dug out of the garbage heap and is covered with all kinds of garbage, so it looks very old. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com


    As if by the wind, it will fall apart.


    "That''s it? This is it? This is it? "


    Ming Yuan looked at the old mechanical snow leopard with disgust.


    "This is a treasure I dug out from the ancient battlefield. Don''t look down on it!"


    Copper 9000, as if insulted, jumped.


    Ming Yuan also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by night Hong.


    At this time night Hong, staring at the mechanical snow leopard.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    the appraisal is completed, and the current goal is: small-scale ancient artifacts [frost teeth].


    Integrity: 78%.


    If repaired, 100% integrity can be restored. "


    The reason why Ye Hong interrupts the abyss is that he sees the extraordinary mechanical snow leopard at a glance!


    What kind of plateau mechanical animal is this? It''s an ancient artifact!


    "Cough, how much is this ancient plateau mechanical animal?"Ye Hong asked copper 9000.


    Ming Yuan in night Hong side so long, where still can''t see night Hong mind.


    He turned his eyes, deliberately made an incredible appearance, and called out: "no, you really want to buy this piece of scrap iron, brother ye?"


    On the other side, copper 9000 was worried when he heard this.


    He was afraid that ye Hong would not buy it, so he quickly stretched out a finger.


    When it reaches half, it expands and turns into five fingers: "ten thousand... Forget it, five thousand mechanical coins will do!"


    Night Hong heart secretly happy.


    Five thousand mechanical coins to buy an antique is no different from winning 100000 grand prize for two yuan.


    On the surface, he was still calm, nodding his head and saying, "I don''t have mechanical currency here. Can I use immortal currency instead?"


    "Cents?" Copper 9000 repeatedly shook his head, "I don''t want any immortal coins because I have to go to Yuan chrome city to change the machine currency!"


    This next turn night Hong headache.


    But when he looked around, he was moved again.


    "Well, I''ll trade it for something else."


    Say, also regardless of copper 9000 answer or not, took out a big iron box from the space ring.


    The iron box was square and square, as high as a man.


    But after the iron box is unfolded, it is the real mystery inside.


    I saw the iron box spread out on the ground, with the several movements of Yehong, it was actually extended to build a steel house.


    This iron box is called "camping box", which is an invention of meteorite family.


    If the effect is like this, it can be transformed into a steel room anytime and anywhere.


    Yehong used this kind of camping box when they camped out in the wild all the way.


    Yehong glanced at a small hut with air and rain beside the garbage heap and said to copper 9000, "I believe this is the best gift for you.


    Don''t worry, the value of this camping box is more than 5000 machine dollars.


    By the way, I gave you a little gift in the house


    Copper 9000 was stunned at the moment when the camping box was unfolded.


    At this time, he walked into the camp box like a dream.


    Looking at the house was night Hong fill half room food and living utensils, copper 9000 face suddenly full of complexity.


    In the eyes of the machine, there is a flash of moving color.


    After a long time, I spit out two words: "thank you."


    Although only two words, but full of sincerity.


    As Yehong said, this camping box with many functions is much more valuable than the 5000 mechanical coins for the copper 9000, which is used to eat and sleep outdoors.

 Chapter 2986

    Hearing copper nine thousand thanks, Ye Hong was somewhat guilty.


    Although he put a lot of things in the camping box in order to compensate for the copper 9000.


    However, although the value of those things is more than 5000 mechanical coins, they are not as valuable as an ancient artifact.


    After thinking about it, Yehong put several ancient stones in the camping box, as well as some books about the cultivation of machine source.


    With these books, copper 9000 can have a chance to practice and become a machine repair.


    Not to mention the ancient stone, even if the copper 9000 can not be used, it can be exchanged for a lot of money.


    After sending out these things, Ye Hong finally felt at ease.


    If we say that before the copper 9000 was just moved, now it is moving.


    He knew in his heart that Yehong was giving him a great fortune.


    Tongjiu''s eyes were complicated and his body trembled. After watching Yehong for a long time, he finally asked, "do you really have to go to yuanchrome city?


    It''s very dangerous there


    "Yuan chromium city is far away from the center of the battlefield, what can be dangerous?"


    It doesn''t matter how the hell yuan looks.


    "But..."


    at this time, lishuo and Difeng in the team were impatient.


    After all, they don''t know Yehong as well as the Ming Yuan. They still don''t know why Yehong wants to exchange so many things for a piece of scrap iron.


    Seeing copper 9000 and talking again, Difeng interrupted impatiently: "there are so many but.


    With our strength, we can easily get out of the whirlpool of war.


    You rag picker, don''t be wordy


    Night Hong looked at the beacon displeasantly.


    For night Hong, the earth beacon is still in awe.


    Shut up and dare not speak any more.


    Copper 9000 also shook his head and stopped talking.


    After that, Yehong put the "teeth of frost" into the space and said goodbye to copper 9000.


    watched the nine thousand of copper left by what night hung and others left. He sighed with regret. "This man is a good old fellow, but why is he not persuaded?"


    looked back at the south, his eyes were complicated: "old iron should also act quickly. We only hope that you will be blessed with great fortune."


    Not long after he left the tower town, Mingyuan couldn''t help being curious. He quickly asked, "brother ye, what kind of treasure is that piece of junk? Let''s see it quickly!"


    Li Man also said the same thing.


    Like Ming Yuan, she was also aware of Ye Hong''s thoughts at that time.


    Only ground beacon and Li Shuo have a blank face.


    Is that broken iron pimple really a good thing?


    Night Hong see around remote, then take out the tooth of frost.


    "Next, the moment to witness the miracle."


    He took out some mechanical maintenance tools one after another, and started to do it on the spot.


    Before long, the rusty mechanical snow leopard slowly glowed with brand-new luster.


    On the huge body, there is a faint flash of ice light.


    With Yehong patting on the top of the snow leopard''s head, the snow leopard spits out an icicle from its mouth, freezing out an entire ice pool on the road.


    "This..."


    except for Yehong, all of them were stunned.


    This single blow is no less than level 40.


    In particular, before looking down on the mechanical snow leopard of the ground Feng and Li Shuo, is more mind shaking.


    They have a new understanding of Yehong''s horror vision.


    There was shame and awe in my heart.


    "The function of frost teeth is not only that." Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    Night Hong smiles to sell a pass.


    Take the lead to jump on the back of snow leopard, and wave to the people: "come up, on the way, I will introduce you in detail."


    The crowd could not help but jump up together.


    Nuota mechanical snow leopard, enough to accommodate more than a dozen people riding.


    Even the big black crane of two dogs can stand steadily on it.


    And as the crowd sat down, Yehong, who was sitting at the head, patted the snow leopard''s body.


    People also don''t know what switch Night Hong touched, they saw a transparent protective cover suddenly raised around the body.


    The protective cover will protect people in the position strictly, not to be attacked by the cold wind outside.


    The best part is that the protective cover provides fresh air, which does not give people a feeling of suffocation.


    "This, this is simply too convenient..."


    several people couldn''t speak.


    Before, they were all riding the two dogs after transformation.


    The speed of the two dogs is very fast, but the cold wind blowing constantly will also make the people face disorderly.


    Especially the Difeng and lishuo, which grew up in the extremely hot meteorite ruins since childhood, are often bitter.


    When did they experience such a comfortable riding environment when they were blowing the cold wind from the plateau all the way?At the thought that he had almost prevented Yehong from getting this ancient artifact, Difeng and lishuo all wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    The two simple meteorites were taught an important lesson in their lives by Yehong.


    "Sit tight. Let''s go."


    With the sound of night Hong falling, the eyes of frost teeth suddenly open.


    Big hooves on all fours, run forward quickly.


    "Brush brush brush brush --"


    the surrounding scenery is rapidly retreating.


    The people sitting on the top of the frost teeth were surprised to look behind, and the tower town had become a point that could not be seen clearly.


    The speed of frost tooth is even more amazing than his attack ability!


    And on the rest of the journey, the surprise of the tooth of frost still did not stop.


    With the depth of the Southern Plateau, the terrain is more and more rugged.


    The mountains are rolling and the wind is falling.


    Because of the wonderful topography, the cost of opening roads in such places has risen geometrically.


    And it''s expensive, if not costly, to maintain.


    It can be said that the construction of roads on the plateau is a thankless job.


    Especially in this kind of border area, the mechanical family has no idea to invest this capital.


    So in this kind of place, plateau mechanical animals become the most popular means of transportation.


    However, in this terrain, the frost tooth shows more powerful functions than the ordinary plateau mechanical animals.


    When climbing a mountain, frost tooth will switch to climbing form.


    When climbing the river, the frost tooth will switch to river crossing.


    In a word, there is no obstacle along the way.


    And the frosty tooth has a rest form, where people can rest, eat and sleep directly. Its comfort is no worse than that of a camping box.


    It can be said to be a perfect artifact on the way to travel!


    People have to admit, night Hong at that time took the ice teeth, how wise.


    In this way, with the help of frost teeth, Yuan chromium city is already in sight in less than half a day.


    This is a mountain city built on the hillside.


    Because the city is located in the yuan chromium mountain rich in metal chromium, so named.


    However, just as the party was about to approach the city, a team of people flew out of the hillside where the city was located and quickly attacked them!

 Chapter 2987

    The team flying out of Yuan chromium city is a group of animal like machines with a population of about 50.


    The shape of these animal like robots is similar to that of Griffins.


    But compared with ordinary Griffins, the appearance of these Griffins is all made of silver white metal.


    Ye Hong has seen this kind of silver white metal several times in blue star.


    It is called blue star, the hardness of the highest metal in nature - chromium.


    It''s a team of silver and white in chrome armor flying in the air, suddenly shining dazzling light.


    "Kuai teh is blind!"


    The dark yuan is not satisfied with this kind of light, raises the hand to be about to start, but was blocked by night Hong.


    "We''re here to find materials, not to fight."


    Night Hong calm way.


    Of course, he could see that this group of mechanical clansman horses could not stop the attack of the abyss.


    But even if you start to clean up this group of mechanical people, it''s not good for them.


    And this pair of men and horses swaggered out of Yuan chromium City, which is likely to be the official guard of Yuan chromium city.


    Rash action will only make the next trip to yuanchrome city more difficult.


    So Night Hong stopped the impetuous Ming Yuan in time, ready to see what this group of people want to do.


    The Griffin team landed in front of the crowd, but did not as expected.


    Instead, a leading mechanic said in a deep voice: "we are the third unit of the fifth patrol brigade of yuanchrome City [chrome vulture Army]. Now we suspect that you are spies sent by the northern plateau. Please cooperate with us to return to yuanchrome city for investigation."


    This mechanic''s attitude makes Yehong feel that the other party should not deliberately find fault.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the rear of the Southern Plateau, people and horses in the north were on such alert.


    It seems that the struggle between the north and the south of the mechanical family has come to a full swing.


    In this regard, Yehong did not have any resistance action, but with the team, followed the chromium vulture legion of men and horses back to the yuan chromium city.


    Anyway, their destination is yuanchrome City, so it''s more convenient to have a local navigation guide.


    As for the problem of spies, Yehong knows that his team has nothing to do with this matter, so he cooperates with the mechanical people fearlessly.


    After entering the yuan chromium City, people found that the situation in this mountain city was even more tense than expected.


    On the road, there were patrol men and horses in chrome armor.


    The third unit of those mechanical family, will Night Hong''s party has been brought to the east of the mountain city in a spacious hall.


    In the main hall, you can see that there are already several humanoid robots who are under interrogation.


    Items carried with them were displayed on the floor of the hall.


    However, the humanoid robots who have been examined are nervous.


    Although the current division of the South and north of the mechanical family, but not to say that the Southern Plateau is not a humanoid robot family.


    Just like the iron 9000 and copper 9000 they saw before Yehong.


    However, the humanoid robots who stay in the Southern Plateau naturally have to be examined with different eyes.


    After seeing that ye Hong and others were brought into the hall, many yuan chromium city people and horses who were in charge of interrogation looked over curiously.


    Because of the composition of Yehong and other people''s team, it''s really eye-catching.


    In the small team, there are humans, Hades, meteorites, robots, and a big, dull black crane.


    "Please put your belongings, including those in your space equipment, on the ground for inspection."


    Just now, the robot, who seemed to be the leader of the third unit, was facing the night Hongyi pedestrian road.


    People in the line frowned slightly. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Personal belongings are also considered, but everyone''s space equipment, but there are privacy items.


    No one wants to be exposed.


    Especially Yehong, there are many things that can''t be seen in the space.


    For example, things from the blue star.


    The people in charge of the interrogation saw that ye Hongyi had no action, and their expressions were on alert for a moment, and they were surrounded by night Hongyi.


    This action also makes the breath inside the team begin to run gradually.


    Seeing the sword drawing crossbow, Yehong stood forward and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to check our things?"


    "Nonsense!" There is no guest air in the mechanical family.


    "Stupid." Night Hong is suddenly a cold look, spit out two words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    All around the robot, have been infuriated.


    Night Hong is not in a hurry, light way: "some things, originally I do not want to expose.


    Since you are stupid, you should bear all the consequences. "


    He said, his eyes slightly heavy, expressionless from the space ring to take out an ordinary sword.


    The men and horses on the opposite side saw that night Hong took out his weapons, and he drank coldly: "boldly!"At the same time, they also took out weapons and aimed at Yehong.


    But Yehong didn''t act like they imagined. Instead, he imitated a sword move of taiyixianzong.


    "Do you know this move?" Ye Hong asked with a smile.


    The mechanical men and horses looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Don''t play any tricks and be honest with me!" he cried


    Night Hong mouth slightly smoke.


    Originally, I also wanted to disguise the people of taiyixianzong, but I didn''t expect that there was no paimian in yuanchrome city.


    But he did not panic, pointing to the Abyss: "do you know who this is?"


    "No matter who you are, be honest and honest to accept the examination!" The men and horses of the mechanical clan didn''t buy it.


    But the dark yuan already understood Night Hong''s idea, stood out a step, hegemony airway: "my father is nine you!"


    "I don''t care what you''re doing... HMM!"


    There is a robot is thinking of a voice yell, but the companion quickly covered his mouth.


    And the hands-on machine family, carefully asked the Ming Yuan: "you mouth of nine you... But the nine you of the underworld Lord?"


    "What do you say?" Dark yuan cold eyes squint, fingers around a trace of nine nether gray.


    The mechanical family around the body of a shock, take a breath of air conditioning, subconsciously put the weapons in hand.


    Nonsense, if the nine nether king knew that they were pointing weapons at his son, they would not want to live.


    Seeing the appearance of the machines around, Yehong understood more and more how weak Xianyu was in the seven regions.


    As the first sect of Xianyu, Taiyi Xianzong has no reputation here.


    But as the son of the nine nether masters in the nether world, the nether yuan just showed his hand, and frightened all the mechanical families.


    Yehong did not fail to live up to Ming Yuan''s original performance. He struck while the iron was hot and said in a cold voice: "to tell you the truth, we are on a secret mission this time. We will go to the Southern Plateau to find your [white dragon Jia Jun] and discuss the details of cooperation.


    But because of your stupidity, now this secret mission has a great chance to be exposed!


    Can you... Take the responsibility? "

 Chapter 2988

    Yes, Yehong is ready to use his skillful tricks again.


    And hear ye Hong''s words, around the mechanical family scared even back a few steps, the body also began to tremble.


    There is no other, just because of the white dragon Jia Jun in Ye Hong''s mouth.


    In the mechanical family, there is a war song.


    The beginning of the war song is: "autumn wind iron horse Hanshan pass, jade sword white dragon with red armor."


    In this lyrics, the autumn wind TieMa Hanshan pass refers to the first majestic pass in the South standing at the entrance of the Southern Plateau.


    But "jade sword white dragon following red armor" refers to three famous heroes of the mechanical family.


    According to legend, there was a big war between the mechanical group and the meteorite clan in ancient times, which was more distant than the Millennium battle.


    The site of the war is the cold mountain pass.


    At that time, the meteorite clan was not so declining as it is now. It was the first race in the ancient world.


    In order to fight against the powerful meteorite clan, the legendary emperor of the machinists at that time, led two generals under his command and led a group of soldiers and horses of the machinists, and set out under the Hanshan pass.


    Because he wears red armor all the year round, he is also known as the king of red armor.


    The jade sword white dragon follows the red armor in the red armor, which means that it is broken.


    The jade sword and white dragon refers to the two generals under Lingling, namely, the jade sword armour king and the white dragon Jia king.


    We should know that the realm structure of the mechanical clan''s Jiaxiu is from the low to the high: the bronze Jiajing, the silver Jiajing, the Jinjia, the Dijia, the Tianjia, the Jiajun, and the Jihuang.


    Therefore, runling and two Jiajun were the three most powerful masters of the mechanical family at that time.


    Among these two strong Jiajun, yujianjia king is a humanoid robot family, which dominates the mechanical plateau.


    Bailongjiajun is a kind of animal like machinery family, which dominates the mechanical plateau.


    Under the integration of Chijia Jihuang, the whole mechanical family united as one, and its strength was close to the first strong meteorite clan at that time!


    So in that war, the meteorite family did not gnaw down the hard bone of the mechanical family.


    The mechanical group of unity, guarding the Hanshan pass.


    After the war, the battle song of "autumn wind, iron horse, cold mountain pass, jade sword, white dragon with red armor" was also popular among the whole mechanical family.


    The whole mechanical group is also remembering the great achievements of the three most powerful men in the world, namely, Chijia Jihuang, bailongjia Jun and yujianjia Jun.


    And because the machinists can compete with the meteorites for a long life, the white dragon and jade swordsmen are still alive.


    Since he suffered a loss in tower town, Yehong, on his way to chromium city in Yuan Dynasty, searched the ancient world network for a large number of news about the current situation of mechanical families.


    Among them, Yehong searched for a news about the current rulers of the Southern Plateau.


    And the strong man who commands the Southern Plateau is the white dragon Jiajun!


    Coincidentally, it was the jade Jianjia king who was in charge of the northern plateau.


    At that time, the two strong men who fought side by side, but now they are in the same situation, and they have abruptly divided the mechanical plateau into two worlds, the north and the south.


    Yehong after in-depth search, found that the cause of all this, is likely to be related to the red Jiaji Huangling.


    According to online news, before the Millennium war, the mechanical family actually happened something similar to the meteorite clan!


    The emperor, who leads the mechanical family, is missing mysteriously!


    However, the meteorite clan''s Longyan, Yehong is known to have been ambushed.


    However, there are no relevant records about the disappearance, just like the evaporation of human beings.


    Similar to the meteorite clan, after crashing and missing, the mechanical clan also launched an attack on the Terran. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    However, after the end of the Millennium war, the mechanical clan was not attacked by other races like the meteorite clan, so it retained its complete foundation.


    Moreover, because the white dragon and jade swordsmen were still alive, the machinists still flourished and developed after the Millennium war.


    However, because of all kinds of strange and mysterious missing during the Millennium war, the mechanical group also had a profound reflection on the war.


    Over the past thousand years, they have been at peace with the ethnic groups around them, and there has been no major friction.


    But I didn''t expect that when the machinery industry was booming, civil war broke out.


    The white dragon Jiajun, now standing on the front line, confronts Yu Jianjia king on the northern plateau.


    There is no doubt that the White Dragon King is the supreme belief in the minds of a group of animal like machines in the Southern Plateau when the Chijia Ji emperor is missing.


    In the Southern Plateau, there is the honorary title of "white dragon zunshang".


    Hearing Ye Hong mention the white dragon Jia Jun, the mechanical people around will certainly be shocked.


    But they''re not stupid. They react quickly.


    Pointing to the other people in the group, he did not believe: "Lord Xiaoming, even if you are of other races, are you going to see the white dragon Zun?""If you say you''re stupid, you don''t believe it." Ye Hong looked at them with an idiot''s eyes. "We are the negotiation ambassadors representing the top forces of all ethnic groups. What we are talking about with Bai Longjia is a major matter concerning the front-line war of your mechanical clan. Naturally, there are people from all ethnic groups!"


    Night Hong so said, this group of mechanical family suddenly from the original query into excitement!


    According to Yehong''s words, are these people planning to take the forces of all ethnic groups to support their own white dragon Zun?


    Good guy, this big cooperation was almost spoiled by themselves!


    However, some people still pointed to the star 17 and said, "but, how can you have the humanoid robots in the north?"


    Ye Hong turned his eyes fiercely: "please, those of you who investigate spies all day, can''t you think of planting spies in the northern plateau?"


    Around the mechanical family is a bright.


    Can''t Yehong mean that star 17 is a spy to be planted on the northern plateau?


    Star seventeen also pointed to himself with no expression: "yes, I am a spy."


    Night Hong heart is full of embarrassment.


    My aunt, can you be a little more embarrassed in your acting?


    Fortunately, the excited robots did not notice these details.


    They gathered around and apologized to Yehong and his party.


    And, of course, there''s no question.


    On the contrary, they also respectfully sent Ye Hong and his party out of the hall.


    They are even going to arrange men and horses to escort Yehong to the front line.


    Of course, Yehong, they are not likely to go to the front line, so naturally declined.


    After separating from the mechanical people, all the people in the team couldn''t help laughing.


    It is also difficult for them, watching Night Hong will be a group of machinery flickering around, but can only force to suppress laughter.


    Until then, finally can''t help but burst out.


    Night Hong is also the corner of the mouth micro hook: "don''t laugh, start to do business."


    As before in iron tower town, they also have to separate in Yuan chrome city to find the materials they need.


    But after Yehong left the hall for some time, a group of humanoid mechanical cavalry entered the hall.

 Chapter 2989

    According to the law, a team of humanoid mechanical soldiers and horses will definitely attract much attention when they enter the interrogation hall.


    But strangely, after seeing the team of cavalry, the animal like robots on the scene were all respectfully saluting.


    "Yuanchrome City chrome vulture patrol brigade, met general Ni."


    Known as general Ni by these animal like robots, she is a strong female knight in the cavalry.


    She had pale gold skin and a metallic sheen all over her body.


    The appearance and movement are more natural than other mechanical families.


    That piece of curly knot of muscle, no less than some male bodybuilding champion, make her in invisible release of frightening pressure.


    The chest part of the female Knight''s armor was printed with a simple nickel word.


    The word "nickel power" stands for "nickel family".


    Ni family is a family of humanoid robots.


    They should have moved to the northern plateau like other humanoid robots.


    However, the contemporary nickel family owners changed hands and volunteered to serve the animal like robots as humanoid robots.


    To this end, the nickel family was arranged in the rear of the front line to carry out the task of picketing spies.


    In front of her, the knight is the talented woman of Ni family, Ni Jiu!


    Today, she is with her men and horses, came to Yuan chromium city to inspect the investigation of spies.


    "Is there anything unusual today?"


    Ni Jiu, sitting on the plateau mechanical animal, asked impatiently.


    In her opinion, the work of investigating spies was boring.


    Now that the northern and southern armies are gathering at the front line and fighting fiercely, who has time to go behind the enemy lines?


    In fact, it is true that half of the so-called spies were not found during this period of time.


    So Ni Jiu just wants to finish the surface work of today, so that he can go home early and go to the Taoist temple to chase deer.


    "There will be a guild war tonight, so I have to hurry back..."


    when Ni Jiu murmured in his heart, the mechanical men in yuanchromium city nearby were excited and said, "general Ni, we met our noble people today!"


    "Ha?"


    Ni Jiu was interrupted, frowned and asked, "what noble person?"


    "The little Lord of the nether world, and...


    " wait a minute! Who are you talking about? " Hearing the three words of Xiaoming Jun, Ni Jiu''s eyes were cold.


    She did not forget the humiliation she received in the secret place of reincarnation!


    And in that humiliation, she wrote down two names.


    One is to directly humiliate her Yehong!


    There is another, is in the critical moment to stand in the night Hong side of the small Ming Jun Ming Yuan!


    As if they were splashed with cold water, they looked at nickel nine nervously, not knowing why she reacted so much.


    Ni-9 is associated with what, came to the group of mechanical people, word by word, he said: "tell me, in addition to the abyss, who else came to the yuan chromium city!"


    Mechanical people dare not neglect, and quickly described the characteristics of night Hongyi.


    The more Ni Jiu listened, the more ferocious his face became.


    She can almost confirm that the celebrity youth in the mouth of the mechanical clan is Yehong!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    I finally have a chance to avenge myself! "


    Ni nine suddenly grinned grimly, making the machines around him shudder.


    Ni Jiu put up his laughter and glared contemptuously at the group of mechanical workers: "bullshit noble people, bullshit negotiation ambassadors, you stupid people, you have been cheated, do not know!" 361 reading www.361ds.com


    The mechanical people around were surprised and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Nonsense! Of course, we should go with general ben to arrest all those swindlers


    Then, a crowd rushed out of the hall, toward the yuan chromium City, began to arrest Night Hong and others!


    On the other side, Yehong, after a round of search, gathered together again.


    But everyone''s mood is not very satisfied.


    Because they found that although yuan chromium city has the materials they need, it is only part of it.


    Although the yuan chromium city is a city, its location is still too remote after all.


    It seems that if you want to collect all the materials, you have to go deeper into the mechanical plateau and go to a more prosperous city of mechanical people.


    While the people are talking about the next destination city, Ni9 takes people to find them.


    "Yehong! Abyss! You are indeed! "


    Far away, Ni Jiu''s face was ferocious.


    Here, Ye Hong and Ming Yuan also recognized Ni Jiu, an "old acquaintance.".


    "Tut! How could I meet this crazy woman. "


    The dark yuan with irritable way.


    When they were fighting for deer in the Taoist temple, Yehong, Mingyuan, zixie, nijiu, and yotecris, four tribes and five teams, competed together for the reincarnation of the Jurassic secret land.In that mission, yotecris, together with Ni Jiu and Wu Ying of the Terran, jointly target Yehong.


    However, Yehong is laughing to the end.


    He not only became the master of the secret place and took away all the rewards, but also played hard and taught a lesson to those people with the function of secret place.


    And in the process, because Ming Yuan helped overnight Hong, he was also hated by Ni Jiu.


    So as soon as you see nickel nine, night Hong and Ming Yuan know that trouble is coming.


    Sure enough, ni-9-1 appeared and yelled at his subordinates: "arrest this group of foreign spies who are scheming against the law!"


    Chrome vulture army, the first to rush toward Night Hong and others.


    A face, with the anger of being teased: "hateful, dare to cheat us!"


    Can face to face a large number of people and horses, night Hong is not slow, leisurely mouth: "nickel nine said we are spies, you believe it?"


    The chrome vulture army''s men and horses came to a collective brake again. They were surprised and uncertain and said, "what do you mean?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook: "I have said, we have a secret mission, identity is also confidential.


    She is a nickel nine. How can we be identified by empty mouth.


    And don''t forget.


    She is a humanoid robot...


    Yehong''s words seem to have a mysterious force that shakes all animal like robots.


    The first half of the words are even, but the last sentence is like a thunderbolt in the heart of a group of animal like machines!


    Yeah, nickel nine is a humanoid robot!


    Although the Ni family has turned to the animal like machine family, who can be sure that the Ni family is not in Cao Ying and the heart is in Han Dynasty?


    Who can guarantee that the real identity of the nickel family responsible for finding out the spies is not the spy ambushed in the northern plateau in the Southern Plateau?


    At the thought of the work that has not made any progress recently, the animal shaped machines around me are suddenly sweating and shocked.


    They take a look at Yehong and others, and look at the men and horses brought by nickel nine. They are confused and do not know who to trust.


    It seems that there is a movie called Infernal Affairs, which is now on here!


    The crew of chrome vultures are completely lost.


    And nickel nine is also gnashing teeth, mind shaking, she never thought Yehong should rely on a few words to push the whole nickel family to the edge of the cliff!

 Chapter 2990

    As a humanoid robot group, Ni Jiu naturally knows the embarrassing position of Ni family in the Southern Plateau.


    Therefore, in order not to be suspected, the nickel family has to show a serious attitude of spying.


    However, no matter how hard the nickel family tried, they could not get rid of the fact that they were human robots. They would still be treated with colored glasses.


    Is to night Hong keen insight into this point, and on the spot point out.


    See Ye Hong''s one hand beautiful estrangement plan, the companions in the team have secretly given Ye Hong a thumbs up.


    Nickel nine, of course, is itchy.


    Now it''s a dilemma for her.


    If she had to move night, it would have aroused suspicion among chrome vultures.


    But if you do not move Night Hong, Ni nine is not willing.


    In any case, she would never let go of this opportunity of revenge!


    As a genius of Ni family, Ni Jiu is not a fool.


    After pondering, she suddenly had an idea.


    Her eyes flashed with pride, and her face was expressionless: "since you say that you are going to see the negotiation mission on white dragon, you should go to the white dragon Jia king in person to confirm this matter!


    In order to prove our innocence, we nickel family and chrome vulture army will go north with you to meet white dragon Zun!


    At that time, the spies will judge for themselves who is the spy! "


    Hearing Ni Jiu''s words, the army of chrome vultures all nodded in secret.


    Indeed, under the current possibility that anyone may lie, it is the safest way to let Bai Longjia judge himself.


    And their chrome vulture army can also supervise both sides on the road.


    The chromium vulture regiment agreed with Ni Jiu''s proposal. They all looked at Yehong and his party. Now they are waiting for Yehong to make a statement.


    As long as ye Hong dares not to say a word, the chromium vulture regiment''s people do not want to, certainly immediately stands in nickel nine side.


    Night Hong narrowed his eyes, also thinking about gains and losses.


    The reaction speed of nickel nine was beyond his expectation.


    However, this is not bad news for Ye Hong and others.


    Because in the yuan chromium city did not find all the materials under the premise of north is inevitable.


    Therefore, they went to the front line with these two groups of people, and thought about the benefits, but they directly found two teams of local tour guides.


    Among them, the effort and time that can be saved is definitely more than imagined.


    After arriving at the front line, Yehong naturally has some ways to get rid of people.


    So he thought for a few seconds, then nodded and agreed.


    In this way, the three sides formed a wonderful team and left yuanchrome city to embark on the journey to the northern front.


    Of course, along the way nickel nine can not give overnight Hong and other people good face, obviously all the time thinking about how to revenge.


    Night Hong also does not want to take care of her, and their own people together.


    Chromium vulture army''s men and horses are also happy to be quiet, quietly monitoring the two teams of people and horses of the movement.


    The only incident on the way was the frost teeth.


    Even though Yehong has hidden some functions of frost teeth, it is only a few surface capabilities that far surpass the mechanical people and horses of plateau mechanical animals, and the mechanical people who can see it are envious.


    And nickel nine''s eyes, also often look at the frost teeth.


    But that look, not greedy eyes, but with thinking and doubt.


    The fellow Ni family members did not know what happened. They thought that Ni Jiu had taken a fancy to the frost teeth, and quietly asked Ni Jiu: "Miss, do you want to find a chance to grab that plateau mechanical animal?"


    Ni Jiu shook his head, frowned and asked, "do you think that plateau mechanical animal is very similar to the" frost teeth "in the legend of our robot family


    Some people in his hands exclaimed, "is it the legendary ice tooth of ancient artifacts that sparked brilliance in the battle of Hanshan pass?


    But didn''t frost tooth disappear on the battlefield with the legendary Legion? " Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    "Disappear, not necessarily perish!"


    Ni Jiu said coldly: "recently, it seems that the legendary Legion is still active in the world.


    And if that legendary Legion comes back, it''s not impossible for frost teeth to reappear! "


    "What shall we do?"


    "You immediately inform your father and ask him to send someone to investigate the specific whereabouts of the frost teeth in those years!


    If it''s really the teeth of frost, Yehong and they will die. Hum


    "Yes


    On the other side, Yehong also noticed the strange eyes of the robots looking at the frost teeth.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He just calculated the distance in silence.


    It has been more than five days since we left yuanchrome City, and we are getting closer and closer to the front line.


    If Yehong had not guessed wrong, the destination of their trip must be the front-line command center of the Southern Plateau -


    located in the south of the [plateau ridge], [Nanji city].The ridge of the plateau is the dividing line between the northern and southern plateaus.


    It is famous for its rugged terrain and bad climate.


    In peacetime, the ridge of the plateau is also a barren mountain range.


    But now the North-South dispute, the ridge of the plateau has become the hottest battlefield for both sides.


    Nanji city is the city closest to the ridge of the Southern Plateau.


    Correspondingly, there is also a "Beiji city" near the ridge of the northern plateau.


    Now, the two legendary giants of the mechanical family, Bai Longjia and Yu Jianjia, should be respectively sitting in Nanji city and Beiji City, directing the collision between the front lines.


    So Yehong would guess that the destination is Nanji city.


    At this time, Yehong has begun to search for the terrain of Nanji city and the ridge of the plateau by mobile phone.


    If there is no accident, the ridge of the plateau is likely to be the final place to escape, so we have to prepare as soon as possible.


    Looking at the map of the mechanical Plateau on the mobile phone, Ye Hong''s thinking bit by bit into consternation.


    "This shape is...


    " master, what''s the matter? "


    The star seventeen sitting behind Ye Hong asked with concern.


    Night Hong shook his head, did not speak.


    Although he has made a quite amazing discovery, it seems that it has nothing to do with the trip, so he did not say it.


    But ye Hong, on the other hand, found that the mood of star 17 was a little abnormal.


    In weekdays, although star 17 does not like to talk, but for night Hong is not lack of communication.


    In particular, in terms of mechanical transformation technology, star 17 can even say that let Ye Hong also exclaim his profound theory.


    But Yehong found that since entering the mechanical plateau, star 17 seems to have a heavy heart.


    This state is rarely seen in star 17.


    "Seventeen, are you not feeling well?" Night Hong doubts to ask a way.


    Star 17 shook his head, slightly confused and said: "master, I don''t know why, I always feel that I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it all the time.


    I don''t like the feeling


    Ye Hong understood this maddening feeling very much, and then comforted him by saying, "things like this are not urgent.


    The so-called boat to the bridge naturally straight, perhaps an accident, can let you recall all things. "


    Star seventeen slightly nodded, but the confusion on the face did not reduce much.

 Chapter 2991

    After another ten days, the team finally crossed the Southern Plateau.


    Along the way, Yehong saw a variety of mechanical city.


    In these cities, troops are constantly sent to the front.


    At the same time, many wounded soldiers who had retreated from the front line passed by.


    However, Yehong found that the wounded soldiers were not seriously injured, mostly minor injuries.


    can only be slightly injured, even need to rotate, so that night Hong secretly make complaints about the mechanical family''s fear of death.


    But this point is not incomprehensible.


    After all, humans are injured and can be treated with medical treatment.


    But the mechanical family is injured, but need to use the mechanical repair technology.


    Many of the instruments that can provide such technology can not be transported to the front line, so they can only return to their respective cities for maintenance.


    But... Yehong still felt that the soldiers of the mechanical clan were too afraid to die.


    Even the extent of these injuries makes Yehong unable to feel that there is a whole clan war ahead.


    finally reached the south city of the city in Tucao and make complaints about the past.


    Nanji City, located under the ridge of the plateau.


    Less than ten miles ahead, there is a mountain range on the ridge of the plateau.


    Before entering Nanji City, you can hear the distant drums from the ridge of the plateau.


    The drumbeating and shaking showed the fierce fighting on the front line.


    And Nanji City, is to pull up the realm of Taoism.


    Above the sky, there are air patrol teams all the time.


    Located in the outskirts of the city''s major military barracks, there are a set of fighters, flying to the ridge of the plateau.


    Similar scenes are everywhere in Nanji city.


    There is no doubt that there is a strong atmosphere of war.


    But night Hong is frowning, the strange feeling in the heart is more obvious.


    I don''t know why, although there is quite a scene in front of him, night Hong always feels that there is a little bit of thunder.


    Just like those fighters flying to the ridge of the plateau, they came back unscathed.


    This point, in the fierce battle front, is a very strange thing.


    While Yehong was watching the sky, Ni Jiu''s cold hum came to his side: "the foreign spies are still peeping into our military secrets. Don''t you come with me to meet the white dragon?"


    While speaking, Ni Jiu looked at the frost teeth several times in a strange way.


    Night Hong thought was suddenly interrupted, coldly looked at nickel nine one eye, did not pay attention to her.


    "Excuse me... Is it the foreign negotiation mission, the chrome vulture corps and the nickel family from yuanchrome city?"


    A team of people came from behind.


    The leader and questioner is a dog like robot with three heads.


    On the armor, there is a vivid white dragon pattern.


    "It''s a bodyguard envoy!"


    Chrome vulture army and nickel nine people, immediately recognized the identity of this robot, quickly luggage.


    And Ye Hong and his party did not know the comer, nor did they intend to salute.


    Silent on the teeth of frost, it seemed very abrupt.


    "Presumptuous! When you see the guard on the white dragon, you are not polite


    The chrome vulture army''s men and horses scolded.


    Ni Jiu even complained to the dog like robot: "officer, I have sufficient evidence to prove that they are spies planted in the South plateau in the north. Please send someone to arrest them!"


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    It seems that from these days on, nickel nine''s attitude has become more and more tough. Love reading www.adshuba.com


    As if the hand really grasp the evidence, can prove Night Hong they are spies.


    The dog shaped robot didn''t let people do it. Instead, he said in a calm voice: "since you are a foreign guest, you don''t have to stick to our mechanical etiquette.


    As for the problem of spies, please go to the White Dragon Statue and tell each other black and white again. "


    Ye Hong was a little surprised to take a look at the robot, but he didn''t expect a guard to have such a cool head and a clear way of thinking.


    It seems that the White Dragon King is not a brainless person.


    But why would such a legendary strong man launch such a meaningless war?


    I can''t understand the whole night.


    Instead of bringing them into Nanji City, the mechanical men and horses around the white dragon Jiajun took them to a military camp in the north of Nanji city.


    In the center of the heavily defended military camp, a huge cold pool is particularly conspicuous.


    The huge cold pool occupied most of the barracks.


    The temperature of the camp dropped in a straight line.


    In the cold pool, a white metal dragon nearly 100 meters long is lying lazily on it.The cold air coming out of the cold pool kept drilling into the white dragon, and was constantly discharged.


    Cycle, in the white dragon body out of a vast white water mist.


    Although there is water mist block, but night Hong abnormal vision, or see the shape of the white dragon.


    The white dragon, a bit similar to the dragon shaped meteorite Huanglong rock.


    Compared with the six winged Dragon Rock on the eight sides of Weiyi, the white dragon in front of us has only two pairs of wings.


    The skin as white as snow, if you look carefully, you will find that it is a kind of peculiar white metal.


    It makes the Dragon look white and holy.


    Night Hong subconsciously used the ability to see through, and found that it was indeed unfathomable.


    It seems that this four winged white dragon is undoubtedly the legendary strongman who ruled the Southern Plateau.


    Around the cold pool, there are a group of animal like machines standing there. They are respectfully listening to orders.


    See night Hong a group of horses are taken to the cold pool, those mechanical people all with the eyes of inspection looked over.


    "Report to the white dragon Zun that the men and horses of Yuan chromium city have arrived."


    Just now, the dog like robot was reporting to the white dragon.


    The white dragon slowly opened his eyes and swept towards the night.


    At that moment, there was a cold wind around the cold pool.


    Cold eyes, as if to brand into the depths of everyone''s body.


    Chrome vulture army''s strength is the weakest, the first to hold on.


    One after another in the stuffy hum, can not help but kneel down on the ground, shivering.


    The elite members of the ni-9 family, though not as unbearable as the chrome vulture army, were just struggling to support their bodies.


    Night Hong side, is also in a moment to feel the powerful power of pressure.


    However, before he has any action, star 17 is the first step to the front of the team.


    With a wave of the hand, there will be a fire phoenix mark flash by.


    The blazing heat turns into an invisible shield, which resists the powerful pressure that suddenly comes.


    Now the gentleness is not in, star 17 is the strongest one on the surface of the team, naturally to assume the responsibility of guarding the team.


    With the release of star 17, the pressure in the team is greatly reduced.


    For Ye Hong and Ming Yuan, it is no surprise.


    After all, star 17, whose strength has become a mystery, has once defeated the powerful man in fairyland.


    In fact, the force, at least in the fairyland.


    But for the first time to see the earth beacon and Li Shuo started by star 17, he was surprised.

 Chapter 2992

    Night Hong, once more than once secretly check the strength of star 17, but always can not see the depth of star 17.


    For the ability used by star 17, we can only vaguely judge that it is a powerful fire source.


    The most amazing thing is that star 17 doesn''t know how strong she is.


    Her memory of strength, as if with the memory of her life experience, lost the vast majority.


    The most amazing thing about Yehong is that the top strong people like Chiyu and gentleness can''t see through the depth of star 17.


    So Yehong once doubted one thing more than once.


    That is the star seventeen before losing memory, and it is likely to be the top player above level 90!


    This information about star 17 is already a public secret among several of them in yehiro.


    But Difeng and lishuo, who just joined the team recently, don''t know this at all!


    In their view, star 17 has always played the role of Yehong''s maid.


    So subconsciously, they think the strength of star 17 is not as good as Yehong.


    In front of Hanshan pass, I was forced to admit that he was a follower of star seventeen, and I would be deeply worried about it.


    However, just at the moment when star 17 shot, they directly felt the strength gap between star 17 and star 17!


    Boys and girls look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see embarrassment and shame.


    "Eh?"


    White dragon Jia Jun dragon mouth did not move, but came out with a voice of surprise.


    This voice is an ethereal female voice.


    Yes, the gender of the legendary strong man of the mechanical clan is no secret. He is a female dragon.


    "Terrans, robots, Hades... And meteorites...


    for thousands of years, we have rarely seen such interesting scenes."


    White dragon Jia Jun''s voice, with a touch of reminiscence.


    Behind the line, two dogs snorted discontentedly.


    However, it only dares to speak quietly, secretly expressing the unhappiness of being ignored.


    "Oh, I almost missed you, little fellow."


    And although the two dogs'' voice is small, how can we hide from the old strong like Bai Longjia Jun?


    Longmou looked at two dogs, and his voice was surprised again: "it''s strange that there are several blood vessels in the body of the little guy at the same time.


    Common black crane, golden lion, blue sea dragon fish... Eh? Even if there are extinct prehistoric dinosaurs?


    You little fellow, it''s interesting. "


    Night Hong face calm, but the heart can not help but produce surprise.


    Yehong is not surprised that he can tell two dogs in one mouthful of black crane, Golden Lion and blue sea dragon fish.


    But the king of white dragon Jia can even see through the blood of T.Rex in two dogs at a glance, which is really sharp.


    After all, the tyrant, Longdan, was brought out by Yehong from the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple.


    Bai Longjia Jun''s eyes did not stay on ER Gou for long.


    Although two dogs are strange, their strength is not worth the effort of white dragon Jiajun.


    Her eyes slightly heavy, light way: "I heard that you represent the forces of all ethnic groups, come to support my Southern Plateau?"


    Night Hong made a wink to the Ming Yuan.


    How to deal with it has been discussed in the team on the way.


    And the key core is the most high-profile identity of the abyss.


    According to the plan, Mingyuan replied solemnly: "Lord bailongjia, I''m the son of netherworld King nine.


    This time we came to the mechanical plateau, we were appointed by the forces behind us.


    Today, the civil war in the mechanical plateau affects the hearts of all ethnic groups in the ancient world. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com


    The unstable situation of the mechanical plateau has brought hidden threats to the peace of the whole ancient world.


    Therefore, the father, the ninth Youming king, and other forces of all ethnic groups hope to contribute a little bit to this war, so that the war can be ended early and the mechanical family can restore their former peace as soon as possible. "


    After Ming Yuan finished speaking, the white dragon Jia Jun was silent.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The silence in the air made the abyss a little embarrassed.


    After a period of time, white dragon Jia Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt your identity, but the reason you give is to insult my intelligence quotient."


    Her voice suddenly became cold and disdained to say, "I have lived for so long, but I don''t understand the urine nature of all ethnic groups in the ancient world?


    The machinists were deeply involved in the civil war, and it was too late for all ethnic groups to be happy.


    Because the longer the civil war is, the more opportunities other ethnic groups have to develop and swallow their war-related resources!


    How can a cunning old man like Jiuyou want the civil war of the mechanical clan to last forever?


    So don''t make up these bad words to fool me.


    Tell me, what''s your plan to sneak into the Southern Plateau this time? "A cold sweat appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that white dragon Jiajun would break him down so easily.


    Indistinctly, toward Night Hong cast to ask for help in the eyes.


    Night Hong is also the heart of micro Lin, secretly blame themselves.


    Back to a blue star, the face is easy to deal with ordinary people, unknowingly it is careless.


    White dragon Jia Jun is an old monster who has lived for at least thousands of years. Where can he be so easy to fool as the blue star people?


    Night Hong secretly a sigh, to the Ming Yuan made a look.


    This look represents a backup plan.


    According to their original agreement, if the master plan fails, the standby plan will be used.


    The backup plan is to tell them the purpose of coming to the mechanical plateau.


    Anyway, it''s not a matter of shame to collect materials.


    Just don''t show the specific bill of materials.


    The dark yuan receives the instruction, is about to open a mouth, but white dragon Jia Jun but cold voice interrupts.


    "Don''t talk." Her huge metal dragon claws stretched out from the cold pool and pointed to the silent Yehong: "don''t think I can''t see that you are the leader of the team.


    Tell me the purpose of your coming to the Southern Plateau


    Ming Yuan immediately spread out his hands with a bitter smile.


    Night Hong also secretly wry smile, once again admire white dragon Jia Jun''s sharp eyes.


    However, when he was ready to explain clearly, nickel nine on the side finally had a chance to speak!


    Before that, her team was oppressed by the white dragon Jiajun, but now the pressure has gone, and it has returned to normal.


    Before Yehong opened her mouth, she suddenly yelled: "white dragon Reverend, I have sufficient evidence to prove that Yehong and his party are spies sent from the North!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Longjia glanced slightly and said faintly: "the gold of Ni family...


    tell me what evidence makes you so sure."


    Ni Jiu looks ferocious, pointing to the frost teeth under their bodies: "the evidence is the frost teeth!"


    "What? Frost teeth? "


    Hearing these four big words in Ni Jiu''s mouth, Qi Qi, the mechanical people around the white dragon Jia Jun''s body, issued a cry of surprise.


    Seeing the reaction of these machines, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly cluttered.


    What''s the significance of frost teeth in the mechanical family?

 Chapter 2993

    The other members of the team had similar reactions to Yehong.


    That''s confusion.


    No one knows why the word "frost tooth" has caused such a big response in the mechanical family.


    Only star seventeen has some abnormal expression.


    As a matter of fact, since she stopped the oppression of the white dragon Jia Jun, her frown did not spread.


    He is in a trance and seems to have a thousand worries.


    Even if the nickel nine over there has almost spit on their own side, star 17 also seems to have no concern at all.


    Ni Jiu was very excited when he saw the surprised reaction around him.


    She pointed to Yehong and others, sneered: "Yehong, your only loophole is that I didn''t think I would recognize frost teeth!


    our nickel family has secretly investigated. The result shows that ninety-nine percent of the plateau animal animals in your hands may be frosty teeth.


    The tooth of ice and frost is an ancient artifact owned by the "nine thousand Legion" who was once a mechanic in the first World War of Hanshan pass.


    Coincidentally, the 9000 legions are all humanoid robots!


    So you with the teeth of frost are not spies sent by the humanoid robots in the north. What are they? "


    All around the noise, more intense.


    But ye Hong is in the mind quickly search up the name of the nine thousand Legion.


    However, most of the materials he prepared for his coming this time are related to the current situation of the mechanical clan, and he seldom goes to understand the ancient history of the mechanical clan.


    What I know most is about the three legendary heroes of the machinist clan, namely, Chijia Jihuang, bailongjia Jun and yujianjia Jun.


    All of a sudden, night Hong in the mind of a flash!


    He noticed that Ni Jiu mentioned the first battle of Hanshan pass.


    Among the wars in Hanshan pass, the most famous one was the one with meteorite clan.


    After that war, the battle songs of "autumn wind, iron horse, cold mountain pass, jade sword and white dragon following red armor" spread far and wide.


    Therefore, with this war song some remote memory, jumped out of the corner of Yehong''s mind.


    He finally remembered that this battle song was first spread from a powerful mechanical force named 9000 Legion.


    It is a pity that ye Hong has never understood in detail the specific information about the 9000 regiment.


    However, if the frost tooth is really the thing of the 9000 legion, Ni Jiu takes this as the evidence, and insists that ye Hong is a spy, which makes Ye Hongyi unable to think of any refutation.


    But unexpectedly, someone else solved the siege for Yehong.


    The existence of this rescue was even more unexpected.


    After hearing Ni Jiu''s words, the white dragon Jia Jun had no waves in his eyes. He said faintly: "the gold of the nickel family, do you know that half of the nine thousand legions are animal like machines besides the humanoid ones?"


    "What, what?"


    Ni Jiu''s complacent look, accompanied by white dragon Jia Jun light floating a word, directly rigid in the face.


    The reason why she accused Yehong of being a spy sent from the North was that the 9000 legions were full of humanoid robots.


    And she has received information. Recently, it seems that there are rumors that the 9000 Legion will come out of the mountain again.


    Therefore, it is easy for the world to associate the nine thousand Legion''s coming out of the mountain with this civil war, thinking that the purpose of the nine thousand army''s coming out of the mountain was to support the humanoid robots in the north.


    Ni Jiu, who had mastered the information, naturally did not hesitate to disclose it in front of Bai Longjia.


    However... Reading room www.kanshu55.com


    White dragon Jiajun a word, let nickel nine directly stay.


    Of course, she would not doubt the words of the white dragon Jia king who had personally experienced that war. Then she can only show that the world''s intelligence on the 9000 Legion has made a major mistake!


    It turns out that half of the 9000 army regiments are animal like machines!


    As a result, Ni Jiu''s evidence against Ye Hong is untenable.


    On the contrary, it is the nickel nine with strong desire to attack, which arouses the suspicion of the surrounding mechanical family.


    On the other side, the chrome vulture army felt the atmosphere of the scene and knew what to do. When Yehong in yuanchrome City reported his suspicion of Ni family to Bai Longjia Jun.


    White dragon Jia Jun of course will not doubt the nickel family because of this content, but obviously his mood is not high. He said faintly, "the nickel family is gold, do you have any other evidence there?"


    Ni jiuya clenched his teeth, but he was still unwilling to say: "Reverend, although I can not continue to provide evidence, I still suspect them.


    And they can''t prove that they are not spies


    Night Hong team of people have secretly scolded mother.


    This nickel nine, it''s just nonsense, it''s unreasonable!


    To their dismay, the white dragon Jia Jun even nodded his head: "what you said is also reasonable."


    There is a ghost truth!


    However, under the eaves, people have to bow their heads.


    In the gentle absence of the case, and all around the mechanical family, night Hong and others can only bend to swallow the belly."Well, I have a way to prove that you are spies."


    Looking north, she said to the distant ridge of the plateau: "there is now a north-south battlefield.


    If you are not spies from the north, go to the battlefield and kill some northern soldiers to prove yourself. "


    This method, is to let Night Hong and others secretly relieved.


    Although the battlefield is dangerous, they don''t have to worry about it because of their strength.


    However, the target only needs to start with the northern soldiers, and there is no excessive demand for them to bring back the head of yujianjia, which has proved that the white dragon Jia king is a very wise commander.


    And after entering the chaotic battlefield, Yehong and his party had the opportunity to leave.


    In the end, if we really continue to go north to find materials in the northern plateau, we will not have to be trapped by such villains as Ni9 in the Southern Plateau.


    Ni nine see appearance, originally angry mood suddenly returned to be satisfied.


    Looking at Ye Hong and others, he said with a grim smile: "our nickel family will definitely stare at you in the back, and will not let you have any possibility of releasing water at all!"


    However, as soon as the words fell, the white dragon Jia Jun said faintly: "you don''t have to look at it in the back. Follow me to the front line to kill the enemy."


    Ni Jiu was surprised and said in a hurry: "but respect...


    " eh? " White dragon Jia Jun eyelids slightly pull, tone temperature directly dropped way: "difficult not your Ni family don''t want to show your loyalty?"


    Ni nine was scared to sweat DC, behind her Ni family''s subordinates are scared directly kneel down on the ground.


    Trembling, he exclaimed in unison: "Ni family, obey me!"


    "Very well, then don''t waste your time. Let''s go now."


    White dragon Jia Jun finish saying, then have a subordinate to come, lead Night Hong and Ni nine both sides of the horse left before the cold pool.


    White dragon Jia Jun''s eyes, with the back of both sides.


    The dog shaped bodyguard nearby noticed that Bai Longjia Jun''s eyes were focused on a humanoid robot in Yehong''s team.


    He followed Bai Longjia for such a long time. It was the first time that he found his eyes on her for more than ten seconds. He asked curiously, "Reverend, is there anything special about that woman?"

 Chapter 2994

    "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something in her body..."


    when Bai Longjia said half of his words, he shook his head: "forget it, it should not be possible."


    She said to the guard envoy: "on the other side of the battlefield..."


    the bodyguard envoy nodded: "I will arrange for the battlefield, and will never let them hurt any of our mechanical soldiers. Please rest assured."


    If Yehong was still here, he would have noticed that what the guards said was "mechanical soldiers", not "southern soldiers.".


    White dragon Jiajun dragon head slightly, body to sink to the cold pool.


    In the vast fog, she sighed: "what is she thinking...


    after leaving the military camp, Yehong and others are still not free.


    Bai Longjia Jun''s men and horses sent them to the ridge of the plateau in the way of half charge and half accompany.


    Of course, nickel nine and others can not escape this treatment.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the ridge of the plateau, the sound of bombing became louder and louder.


    The sound of gunfire hardly stopped.


    However, there are still so many "lightly wounded soldiers" evacuated from the battlefield.


    Yehong watched the battlefield all the way, frowning all the time.


    The strange feeling in my heart is more and more strong.


    Even in front of the battlefield, but ye Hong''s heart did not have a sense of crisis.


    In addition to the smell of gunsmoke, the air did not contain a bit of killing gas. It was not like a battlefield at all.


    This point, let Zeng Jin lead the team and the fifth family decisive battle Night Hong, aware of the strange.


    He did not say a word, but his eyes were quietly observing the men of white dragon Jia Jun.


    On the other hand, Ni Jiu and others are not as relaxed as Yehong.


    They looked at the sky one after another flying by the fighters, look full of fear.


    It seems that they are afraid that the fighters will accidentally drop air bombs on their heads.


    After about half a day''s March, they came to a field full of smoke.


    Everywhere in the wasteland, there are deep holes opened by bombs.


    From the grassland, a wounded robot group was successively evacuated.


    Naturally, Yehong found that these robots were still only hurt by their fur.


    It''s the kind of drizzle injury that will heal on its own initiative if it is not repaired.


    Besides, there is no dead body on the grass!


    But the observation of Ni Jiu and others is not as meticulous as Yehong.


    When they saw the wounded withdraw, their first reaction was to hold on to the weapon and look uneasily at the direction of the grass.


    At this time, the familiar canine bodyguard sent a box to each of the two sides, pointing to the box and introducing, "the box contains all kinds of bombs."


    He pointed to a small bunker on the edge of the remote grassland, and said without expression: "that bunker is a fortification for soldiers and horses on the northern plateau.


    Inside the castle, there are many soldiers from the northern plateau.


    If you want to prove your innocence, go and blow up the bunker. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Ni Jiu actively applied: "please allow my Ni family to attack first."


    She cast a cold glance at Yehong next to her, yin and Yang strange airway: "otherwise, I''m afraid someone will go to tell the news."


    The guard made his face expressionless and nodded his head: "accurate."


    Ni Jiu glared at night Hong again, got on the mount, and cried out in a loud voice: "the warriors of Ni family, let the guards show us our loyalty and strength!"


    A group of Ni family''s subordinates should be loud and vigorous with Ni 9 into the grassland.


    The whole team rushed all the way and approached the excavation Castle smoothly. Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com


    With a loud and violent roar, a large number of bombs were thrown into the bunker by the Ni family, which split the bunker into pieces!


    After the collapse of the fort, the Ni family returned safely under the leadership of Ni Jiu.


    "The bodyguard envoy, the nickel family has fulfilled its mission and returned home with victory!"


    Ni nine facial expression is excited, and then grimly smiles at Ye Hong: "Ye Hong, now it''s your turn!


    Don''t worry, I''ll keep a good eye on you here, and I won''t give you any chance to be a little bit greasy! "


    The bodyguard also appointed a new bunker to let Yehong set out on the battlefield.


    However, night Hong looked at the distant castle, but shook his head: "I think, this is a meaningless thing."


    Ni Jiu seems to have caught Ye Hong''s gate of life, and quickly complains to the guard Emissary: "guard envoy, Ye Hong, he is deliberately afraid of fighting, and does not want to start with his own people!


    This is an obvious spy''s behavior. Please report it to Bai Long Zun! "


    The bodyguard emissary narrowed his eyes and looked at Yehong. His tone was calm and said, "why don''t you say it''s meaningless?"


    Night Hong shook his head again: "very simple, because there are no half of the living people in the bunker."In the Ni family, night Hong also observed the whole process of the grass around the movement.


    Strangely, he could feel that there were a large number of horses of mechanical clansmen from the north and the south around the grassland.


    But those men and horses, actually is to nickel family raid action completely ignore, motionless.


    After the explosion of the earthen fort, although there were some stumps inside, the broken arm flew out.


    However, under Yehong''s keen observation, he found that the broken limbs and arms were just made of some mechanical scraps.


    It seems that people are not living creatures.


    What makes Yehong care most is that there is no scream coming out of the castle.


    So he concluded that there was no living man in the castle, but an empty one.


    This words a, Ni nine suddenly a Leng, subconsciously retorted: "Ye Hong, what are you talking nonsense about?


    Is there anyone in it? Our nickel family is the most...


    when Ni Jiu was halfway through, his face suddenly stopped looking ugly.


    Just before she set out, she was preoccupied with how to wash away her suspicions, so she was full of thoughts about how to blow up the bunker, but she ignored the situation around her.


    And her own strength is not bad, but also the cultivation of Dijia realm.


    Looking back on the scene at that time, I didn''t realize that there was a breath of life in the castle.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    However, the guard in the form of a dog drew the corners of his mouth with a smile, and said leisurely, "what the white dragon Reverend wants to see is your attitude, not your achievements.


    No matter whether there are any living people in the bunker, you all have to blow it up.


    Otherwise, there will be a spy. "


    Ni Jiu, who had come back to God, regardless of the number of three, seven and twenty-one, immediately followed and stepped on Yehong''s foot: "what the bodyguard envoy said is very true!"


    "All right."


    Night Hong helplessly spread out his hands, and led the team to the grass.


    Along the way, we can see many southern beast shaped mechanical soldiers crawling in the grass.


    One after another, something like a grenade was thrown north by them.


    As the team went deeper, similar grenades could be found flying from the north.


    However, the grenades of both sides, as if they had been negotiated, exploded in the deep pit in the middle of the battlefield.


    They didn''t even fly into the two teams.


    Seeing this scene, the radian of night Hong''s mouth is more obvious.


    He understood the war.

 Chapter 2995

    After hearing about the cause of the civil war, Yehong thought it was ridiculous.


    The distinction between human form and animal form has a long history in the mechanical family.


    But why in the past, this problem did not trigger a war?


    Just in these months, there has been a war?


    Combined with the strange phenomenon of thunder and small raindrops on the battlefield, Ye Hong can''t help but think that the civil war is a drama performed by the mechanical family!


    In fact, the soldiers of both sides have never had a serious confrontation!


    That''s why Yehong saw so many soldiers who had been evacuated from the battlefield after being slightly injured, and the bombers and guards who were in front of him would let them bomb the empty castle...


    the white dragon Jia king asked them to come to the battlefield, not to let them kill people!


    What he wants is just an attitude.


    Perhaps the whole northern and Southern War was set up by the white dragon Jiajun and the northern jade Jianjia king.


    As for who this bureau is set up for, Ye Hong still can''t guess.


    He only wanted to deal with the task now, and then leave the absurd battlefield and continue to search for materials.


    However, when a group of people were getting closer and closer to the castle, a sense of crisis suddenly came from Yehong''s heart!


    A familiar evil smell suddenly came from the castle!


    At the same time, Yehong has been carrying around the Haoshan Marquis hanging ornaments, also spread the nine lamp old monk''s cold voice: "ah Hong little friend, be careful, it''s evil spirit!"


    After nine lamp old monk reminds, night Hong finally remembered this familiar breath is what.


    Yes, it''s evil Qi!


    Black magic Qi, like dark clouds, converged into dozens of strange shaped black weapons above the castle.


    Those weapons, the moment toward the direction of night Hong attack!


    Behind the wall, a total of more than a dozen figures also showed their heads.


    Their faces were all covered in black cloaks.


    And the front of the cloak, printed with a black horse stepping star mark!


    The black horse steps on the star! Cloaker!


    The characteristics of this group of people, all of a sudden let Yehong recall the group of cloakers who invaded the meteorite clan not long ago!


    How can these guys be here?!


    But night Hong has no time to think carefully, with the team to meet these Flying Magic soldiers!


    If these people are really the cloakers, then these magic soldiers are all ancient evil weapons!


    Dozens of ancient evil weapons are attacking, even if the size is not very large, but also a huge threat!


    The people in the team did not have to say much about night Hong, but also tried their best.


    In particular, Difeng and lishuo, two meteorite families, found that the opposite was the enemy who attacked their hometown. How can we bear it?


    Move one after another, toward those ancient evil weapons.


    However, those ancient evil weapons that fly to the general area are suddenly bypassing the road.


    They did not plan to collide with Yehong, but flew towards the southern soldiers crawling in the wild grass!


    "No! They''re beating around! "


    Night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.


    The goal of these cloakers is not to win them at night, but to the soldiers from the south!


    And in the face of these fierce ancient evil weapons, even night Hong, they have to weigh one or two, not to mention ordinary soldiers.


    Soldiers who are unprepared will be killed and wounded!


    Once this happens, this false war, which was originally acting, is likely to enter into a real war because of the casualties of one side!


    After all, the Southern Plateau has good reason to suspect that these cloakers are men and horses of the northern plateau. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    At that time, no matter how wise Bai Longjia Jun was, he could not stop the anger of the people at the bottom of the Southern Plateau when they heard the news.


    At that time, only a little flame is needed, and the mechanical plateau can be completely caught in the flames of war!


    To be honest, Yehong doesn''t care about the situation of mechanical plateau.


    But these cloakers are the enemies of Yehong!


    Last time in the meteorite clan, he swore that he would never let them go when he met these people again.


    Now that the cloakers want to fight the southern soldiers, Yehong will not let them succeed!


    "Everyone listen to the order, immediately intercept those ancient evil tools!"


    At the command of Yehong, all the men and horses in the team all responded and went to the southern soldiers behind them for support.


    On the other side, those southern soldiers crawling on the grass, as Yehong thought, did not respond at all.


    It was not until the evil smell of the ancient instruments reached them that they stood up in terror and prepared to flee.


    The soldiers stood up in the wild.


    They don''t remember receiving a real attack order!On the other side, the guards and Ni family, who were located outside the wasteland, were all dumbfounded.


    However, the guard made a quick response and exclaimed, "go and support quickly!"


    However, even if they responded, the position was too far away from the soldiers, and they could only watch the ancient evil weapons approaching the soldiers with their eyes splitting.


    In this dangerous time, night Hong side also spread nine lamp old monk urgent reminder: "Ye Hong little friend, degree evil Buddha Scripture!"


    Is a headache Night Hong, eyes suddenly a bright.


    The Dharma Sutra is the Buddhist mantra obtained from Xuanyuan.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan used the evil Buddhist Scripture to call Jiudeng monk.


    In the south of blue star, Yehong also successfully used the moves in the Buddhist Scripture to purify the evil spirit of Youtong Mingjun, making the originally evil spirit incarnation into the clever little you who is now calling for Yehong''s father.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the Dharma Sutra is the killer of evil spirits and ancient evil tools!


    Yehong no longer hesitated, holding the seal of Buddha in his hand, he quickly recited the Buddhist mantra: "great power, Tianlong, Buddha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bhagaku!"


    A great free and holy breath flew out of night Hong''s hands.


    It turns into a golden flying dragon, twining on those ancient evil objects.


    The ancient artifacts are like drones without batteries, one by one, falling to the ground.


    Gray shadows are about to be pulled out from the ancient evil weapon, but they are all swallowed up by the Golden Dragon.


    The originally ferocious demon soldiers seem to have turned into dozens of toys in an instant!


    This sudden scene made all forces on the battlefield look dull.


    The soldiers from the south, who were supposed to flee, did not escape.


    The guards, who were ready to support, froze to a halt.


    The soldiers in the north were more relieved.


    But the cloakers who were hiding in the bunker were plundering out of the grassland together!


    When they saw that the ancient evil objects were subdued, they did not hesitate and turned to evacuate.


    How can ye Hong play back their departure?


    However, in the night Hong intends to pursue, the sky is no warning to fly a long sword.


    "Whew --"


    the whole body of the sword is green, like jade.


    Like a meteorite with a green tail flame, tearing the void.


    Very fast, through one of the cloakers.


    Then, the second cloaker, the third, the fourth...


    in the blink of an eye, the dozens of fleeing cloaks become a string of human flesh kebabs!

 Chapter 2996

    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly.


    But in such a hypocritical camouflage battlefield, it also has a series of twists and turns.


    Just when the mysterious cloakers suddenly appeared, the southern soldiers thought they would die.


    Just when they thought they were going to die, Yehong came down from the sky and saved them, scaring away the cloakers.


    Just as the cloakers were about to flee, a sword from the sky pierced them directly.


    So the people at the scene were all in a daze, some of their heads couldn''t respond.


    Just after seeing the shape of the flying sword, no matter what the north and South forces in the mechanical family seem to find, they all kneel down on the ground in advance.


    It seems that the jade sword represents a strong man who can make the soldiers of North and South submit to him.


    And can do this existence, night Hong heart out of three names.


    Those are the three legendary heroes in the jade sword white dragon following the red armor.


    But now the chijiaji emperor is missing, and the white dragon Jia king is located in Nanji City, and there is only the last name left -


    this flying sword belongs to the jade Jianjia king who commands the northern plateau!


    As expected, Yehong didn''t expect. After flying the sword, a cold voice of a man came from the sky: "it''s not in vain that I set up a situation with that stinking dragon for several months, and finally we''ve caught you little insects."


    The sound came from far to near, and a man with long hair stepped on the sky.


    I saw that the man was no different from human in appearance.


    The jade face is beautiful and elegant.


    There are three small green marks between the eyebrows, such as green flame imprinted on the forehead.


    Stand with your hands on the wind.


    The temperament of a peerless expert comes face-to-face.


    If there is no accident, this person should be the king of jade sword armour.


    Ye Hong looks at the jade sword armour king who is treading on the void. He is not as frightened as the robot family, but boldly and curiously looks at the legendary strong man of the mechanical family.


    The world is fair.


    Given the extraordinary intelligence quotient of humanoid creatures, they set a natural defect.


    That''s not flying.


    Only by crossing the gap between heaven and man and upgrading to level 100, can we fly with the force of human flesh.


    So Yehong has seen all kinds of humanoid creatures, but only one can fly, that is, the Immortal Emperor Zuomi.


    The scene of Zuo Mie stepping on the sky and calling for stars and giant swords has always been one of Yehong''s efforts to improve himself.


    Today, Yehong saw the second flying humanoid creature!


    However, after careful observation, Yehong found that yujianjia was not only flying in the flesh.


    The boots under his feet were actually an aircraft.


    It is because of this pair of boots that he looks as if he is stepping directly on the void.


    See through the truth Night Hong, can not help some disappointment.


    The original mind, also turned to other aspects.


    The sudden appearance of yujianjiajun seems accidental, but it is inevitable.


    Since the battlefield is disguised, it proves that yujianjia and bailongjia are fishing together.


    Yehong didn''t know who the fish they were fishing for, no matter now.


    These are the cloakers!


    I think of these cold cloaks.


    Just like last time in Beidou, the cloaks on these cloaks seem to have mysterious power, which makes Yehong''s ability to see through.


    But now that they have been arrested, their true identities cannot be hidden.


    So Night Hong then silently watched jade sword armour King come down from the sky, and went to the group of cloaked guests.


    "Shua --"


    "let me see who you are Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    Yujianjia Jun obviously has the same curiosity as Yehong. With a wave of his hand, he draws a gust of wind.


    The fierce wind blows the cloaks off the cloaks one after another, revealing their true features hidden inside.


    But when their faces were exposed in front of the public, the scene immediately sent out a burst of horror.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Are they people or ghosts?"


    Night Hong a group of people, but not too much surprise.


    The mechanics at the scene have not seen this scene, but they have seen it several times.


    Yes, the cloakers in their cloaks are all evil spirits!


    Different kinds of heads, all made up of black smoke.


    Ferocious, weird and evil...


    seeing the faces of these evil spirits, the soldiers were scared to retreat.


    After all, the stories about evil spirits are almost all legends in history books.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a living evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits who were exposed to the sun were crying and struggling.However, the flying sword of yujianjiajun was like a green seal script, which firmly nailed them to the ground.


    After seeing those evil spirits, the jade sword armour gentleman''s expression is somewhat strange.


    At the same time, it contains a variety of emotions, such as confusion, fear, anger and so on.


    And murmured to himself: "the evil spirit wakes up, is the [catastrophe] coming again...


    on the other side, on Yehong''s waist, the old monk of Jiudeng sighs:" sure enough. "


    Night Hong also slightly nods.


    Just a moment ago, he and the old monk Jiudeng felt the evil spirit from these cloaks.


    According to the inference of the old monk Jiudeng, the generation of evil Qi is related to the demons.


    And Jiudeng old monk suspected that the two products of ancient evil tools and evil spirits were the demons.


    It''s because there are evil spirits in the cloakers, which doesn''t surprise them both.


    However, the cloakers first attacked the meteorite clan, and now they come to the mechanical clan to stir up the storm. Do all kinds of situations show that the demon hiding in the dark controls everything is brewing any plot?


    At this time, night Hong heard the words of jade Jianjia king from afar.


    Catastrophe... Coming again?


    Just a few words, to bring the impact of night Hong is like a storm, instant hit in the mind of night Hong!


    No one is more sensitive to the word "catastrophe" than he is.


    He has never forgotten that prophecy -


    [time and space appear, heaven and earth change. The Apocalypse is coming. ]


    but in the mouth of blue star furuone, in the mysterious woman in white in the world of chasing deer in Daochang, in the mouth of yuedao immortal, in the mouth of meteoric emperor Longyan, they all mentioned the identity of the son of the great calamity overnight.


    In the dark, night Hong always felt that there was an invisible force that bound him with the word "catastrophe".


    Now, Yehong heard these two words in the mouth of jade Jianjia king.


    Moreover, Yu Jianjia said these two words subconsciously because he saw evil spirits.


    So does it mean that the catastrophe is related to evil spirits?


    At this moment, night Hong''s heart is hard to calm down.


    He always felt that this trip to mechanical plateau was more and more weird.


    On the other side, Yu Jianjia just temporarily lost his temper.


    When he moved his hand, the green sword flew out of the evil spirits.


    But before the evil spirits struggled to escape, new ropes fell from the sky and bound them together.


    "It''s a big deal. I have to discuss it with the dragon."

 Chapter 2997

    After the jade sword Jiajun binds up the evil spirits, he looks at Ye Hong.


    "You just saved my mechanical soldiers. What kind of reward do you want?" he asked


    The words of the jade sword armour king let the people on the wild grass return to their gods one after another.


    At this time, those southern soldiers, this just remembered that Yehong was the first to save them.


    If Yehong didn''t cast a spell to stop those ancient evil weapons, they would not have insisted on the arrival of the jade Jianjia king.


    At this time, after returning to God, he immediately saluted the night Hong gratefully.


    Even those soldiers in the north also saluted and expressed thanks to Yehong.


    Since the battlefield is false, the soldiers of the north and the south are naturally not enemies, but robes on the same side.


    Yehong saved the soldiers from the South and was also grateful by the soldiers from the north.


    At this time, the Ni family members, obviously did not understand what the situation.


    Nickel nine, in particular, is confused.


    She never understood why, as the commander of the north, Yu Jianjia would thank Yehong for the rescue of the southern soldiers?


    Ni Jiu is jealous and puzzled when he hears Yu Jianjia Jun''s words.


    After all, this is the top of the mechanical family. Yujianjiajun has offered to pay Yehong. It''s priceless!


    The people brought by the guard envoy were calm about it.


    The guard made a glance at the face of the wonderful nickel nine one eye, light way: "now you still suspect Night Hong they are spies?"


    Ni Jiu''s body was shocked and she couldn''t speak.


    Yehong also heard the words of the jade Jianjia king.


    According to the original plan, they should have left the front battlefield to collect materials.


    But the appearance of the evil spirit, the word "big robbery" in the mouth of the jade Jianjia King... Made Yehong change his mind.


    He wanted to know how much Yu Jianjia knew about the catastrophe!


    Therefore, Yehong''s expression gradually became firm and said, "the reward I want is to go with you to see the White Dragon King."


    "Well?"


    Yu Jianjia Jun obviously didn''t expect Ye Hong to make such a strange request.


    Eyes micro coagulation, the first time to seriously look at night Hong, and night Hong around the people.


    Looking at it, he was more and more surprised.


    And the original white dragon Jia Jun, he also found the strangeness of this team.


    In particular, the humanoid robot, who has been staring at him, is a shock to Yu Jianjia.


    "You..."


    he frowned and looked at that direction.


    At first, he seemed to want to say something, but suddenly he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible. It should be just like..."


    Yehong also noticed the difference of yujianjia. With his eyes turning back, he found that it was star 17 that made him lose his temper.


    And the expression of star 17 at this time is also very strange.


    With tangle and bewilderment, a pair of beautiful willow leaves show eyebrow is Cu became the arc of pain.


    Night Hong rarely see star seventeen show such an expression, when even concern asked: "seventeen, what happened?"


    Star seventeen shook his head: "master, i... I don''t know what''s going on, it''s a headache."


    The jade Jianjia king on the opposite side heard the address of star seventeen to Yehong, and he said in his heart that she was seventeen, so the sequence name behind it should not be her.


    And with her character, how could she call a human as the master?


    It is estimated that I have been too tired recently, and I have been dazzled...


    jade Jianjia Jun thought like this and cried out: "in this case, you can go to see the stinking dragon with me.


    First of all, this is just my thanks to you for saving the soldiers.


    If the stinking dragon doesn''t want to see you, I can''t control it. "


    Night Hong nods.


    "Well, let me call out the means of transport." 52 literature www.52wpexs.com


    Jade sword Jiajun said, with a wave of his hand.


    The green flying sword, which was only the length of the arm, suddenly turned into a hundred meter long sword in the open space.


    The broad and flat body of the sword, like the wings of an airplane, hovers in mid air.


    Yehong discovered that the flying sword was also an ancient artifact.


    From the appearance of the flying sword, it should be at least a giant antique.


    The jade sword armour master must have mastered the ancient ware compression technology, and compressed the originally huge ancient ware into the shape of the small flying sword.


    No wonder the little flying sword has such a powerful power.


    "Come up."


    Yu Jianjia Jun stood on the sword and waved to Yehong and his party.


    It seems that this huge flying sword is his vehicle.


    Night Hong and others in the heart after the surprise, have jumped on the sword.


    "Now that the fish are in the net, there is no need to maintain this battlefield."On the body of the sword, the majestic voice of the jade swordsman spreads all over the grassland.


    He said to the soldiers on both sides of the north and the South: "come on, I''ll take you back to Nanji city and have a good rest.


    I''ve been working hard for you for months


    The soldiers were very moved and excited to climb up the sword.


    The bodyguards sent by the white dragon armour King were naturally attracted to the giant sword by the jade sword armour king.


    It is because there are only Ni family members left on the whole grassland!


    But the jade sword armour gentleman, does not seem to have the slightest intention that greets them to ascend the sword together.


    Ni nine saw the shape of a hurry, with a plea, eyes Baba way: "jade sword Zun, that, that, we?"


    "You?" The jade sword armour gentleman sneered, "I see your stupid performance on the battlefield.


    You are not worthy of my sword. "


    With that, the giant sword was already flying to the sky and heading for the south.


    The strong wind when the giant sword soared into the air, blowing the Ni family''s men and horses in a state of confusion.


    In the wasteland, Ni Jiu screamed in despair and chagrin!


    Green giant sword, flying in the sky.


    Hunting wind, accompanied by clouds.


    All the people sitting on the giant sword felt as if they were really flying the imperial sword.


    Those mechanical soldiers who fly into the sky for the first time are excited but nervous and dare not run around on the sword.


    Yehong, however, boldly reaches out to touch the giant sword at his feet and feels the wonder of the sword.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! After identification, the target is the ancient jade sword flying chariot.


    Antique level: giant. "


    Similar to his previous guess, it was a giant antique.


    Although Yehong also has air vehicles, but the appearance can not be as attractive as the jade sword flying chariot.


    Ming Yuan is more direct, while drooling at the jade sword flying chariot, while shouting to Yehong: "brother ye, you also hurry to make a flying sword of the same type!"


    Night Hong head out of a few black lines, a foot will be hell yuan kick open.


    This silly fork can be made if you want to?


    Not to mention the large amount of materials needed, many methods of making ancient artifacts were lost in the long history with the decline of the meteorite family.


    Therefore, every ancient artifact is precious.


    But the dark yuan obviously did not understand, still holding Yehong thigh, entangled to let Night Hong hand-made artifacts.


    Standing in front of the sword, Yu Jianjia Jun heard the laughter and noise coming from behind. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and then a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "In those days, I used to do the same with them...


    "

 Chapter 2998

    Under the terrible speed of the jade sword flying chariot, he returned from the ridge of the plateau to the north of Nanji city in less than three minutes.


    The huge sword body falls before the cold pool.


    The mechanical family around the cold pool, Qi Qi knelt down and saluted: "I''ve seen jade sword Zun."


    The jade swordsman waved his hand and came down from the sword.


    Then he threw the bound evil spirits to the cold pool, and said, "dead stink dragon, look what I''ve got?"


    Anger flashed in Bai Longjia''s eyes, and he gnawed his teeth and said, "Sao Bao Jian, I will die if I don''t call it that way!"


    "Bang! It doesn''t matter. "


    Yu Jianjia murmured.


    Around the mechanical family want to laugh but dare not laugh out, can only have been holding back.


    The men and horses on both sides of the north and the south stand together happily, without the slightest tension of swords as spread by the outside world.


    The white dragon Jia Jun glared at the jade sword armour King fiercely, finally had time to look at those evil spirits.


    With only one eye, the dragon''s eyes flickered with fright: "big..."


    half way through, he closed his mouth with an ugly look.


    Jade sword armour gentleman sighed: "it seems that you want to remember."


    White dragon Jia Jun didn''t pay attention to the jade sword armour king, just to the scene of other mechanical family orders: "you go back first."


    Yu Jianjia Jun also waved to the northern soldiers.


    The men and horses on both sides were far away from the cold pool and retreated.


    After the scene emptied, the night Hong and others who still left behind were very abrupt.


    "Why? How are you? "


    White dragon Jia Jun noticed Ye Hong and others.


    The jade sword armour gentleman then briefly said what happened on the battlefield.


    "I see." Bai Longjia nodded at first, then said indifferently: "although you have saved our soldiers, what we are going to discuss with Sao Bao Jian is of great importance, which is not what you are entitled to listen to.


    So... "


    before Bai Longjia finished his words, Yehong said faintly:" time and space appear, heaven and earth change. When the great calamity comes, the holy way will be revealed. "


    Just 12 words, let two machine family strong person Qi Qi changed face.


    "How do you know..."


    they look at Yehong.


    Not only they, but also the team brought by Yehong, in addition to the dark forest scorpion''s abyss, the rest of the people are showing a confused color.


    Because no one else has ever heard of this except for the abyss.


    But somehow, they always feel that this short sentence contains something quite frightening.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for the two great kings to lose their temper because of this sentence.


    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change... Catastrophe to... Catastrophe..."


    Star 17 suddenly covered his head and muttered to himself, and his expression became more and more painful.


    But the scene has no one noticed the star 17 strange, all eyes are focused on night Hong body.


    Even the dark yuan also want to know why Night Hong and two big Jia Jun suddenly mentioned this sentence.


    Yehong sighs slightly, and mentions to yujianjia and bailongjia that cloaks attack meteorite clan.


    He did not reveal his specific identity. He only said that he came from the meteorite clan and had a good relationship with the meteorite clan, so he would pay attention to the mysterious cloakers who might cause harm to the meteorite clan.


    On this point, there are local Feng and Li Shuo testify for Ye Hong.


    They also have a high degree of credibility when they show their descendants'' identities.


    After listening, the two Jia Jun were silent.


    "You two, what the hell is it?" Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com


    Ye Hong asked with unprecedented seriousness.


    That moment sends out the prestige, also lets two Jia Jun more see night Hong extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect that evil spirits have already appeared in other places. It seems that the new" evil spirit chaos "has become inevitable


    White dragon Jia Jun looked at the direction of the sky and sighed.


    Jade Jian Jia Jun is looking at night Hong and others, light asked: "you all know the blue star sea?"


    The party nodded in unison.


    The existence of the blue star sea can be said to be a common sense understood by anyone in the ancient world.


    The topography of the ancient world is surrounded by the sea on eight sides.


    However, there is no common name in the mainland where thousands of nationalities stand.


    Different races have different naming preferences for the land under their feet.


    Like the Terrans, they named the land under their feet genesis.


    In the protoss, it is called the divine land, while in the underworld it is the reincarnation continent...


    however, the names of the continents are not unified, and the names of the sea surrounding the continents have fixed names.


    That''s the blue star sea.


    The blue star sea is a miracle of creation.


    I don''t know what Chuangshi emperor was thinking when he created the ancient world. He even connected the sea around the mainland into a whole piece.So the sea, which is connected together, is much larger than the mainland.


    The endless blue star sea, however, implies a variety of crises.


    There are mysterious sea areas that cannot be surveyed by satellites, mysterious sea animals with powerful strength, and mysterious ghost ship legends...


    even more, some people have said that there are other intelligent races in that mysterious sea.


    However, even if there are various legends, the mainland residents have never seen anything dangerous rushing out of the blue star sea.


    Day after day, the blue star sea has become a symbol that has no influence on the situation in the ancient world.


    But now Yu Jianjia specially mentioned the blue star sea. It is obvious that the next thing to say has something to do with that ocean.


    "Since the birth of the ancient world, there have been many times of" evil spirit rebellion ".


    And every time the evil spirits appear in the world, they will bring the tragic disaster to all the ethnic groups in the mainland.


    That disaster is known as the "catastrophe."


    Jade sword armour gentleman deep voice way.


    Night Hong silently listening, heart like waves rolling.


    As the old monk Jiudeng said, during the great war between the ancestors and the Xuanyuan Dynasty in Bluestar ten thousand years ago, a large number of ancient evil wares also appeared.


    Well, there is no doubt that it was the first catastrophe in blue star!


    He was curious about what happened here in the ancient world 10000 years ago, which allowed the ancestors to leave the prosperous land and attack the barren blue star?


    Yujianjia king, gave the answer.


    "Ten thousand years ago, a large number of ancient evil tools and evil spirits flew out of the blue star sea and began to attack all ethnic groups in the mainland.


    The people of all ethnic groups were unprepared and suffered heavy losses.


    In the chaos, some people proposed to open the mirror walls of the two worlds and seek refuge in the new territories.


    However, at that time, no one realized that some evil spirits and ancient evil tools, who were good at hiding, followed those ancient people into the new territories!


    And that part of the evil spirits usurped the bodies of ancient people and horses and controlled their will... And launched a war against the residents of the new territories!


    That is the first evil spirit rebellion and the first catastrophe


    Yehong and Jiudeng old monk in Haoshan Hou tomb were shocked and filled with horror.


    The original blue star ten thousand years ago that inexplicable war, unexpectedly is this to come??!

 Chapter 2999

    "No one knows what happened in the new territories 10000 years ago.


    Those ancient people who returned from the new territories were strictly controlled by the orders of high-ranking ethnic groups.


    The evil spirits attached to the body are like viruses. No one knows how many people in Mali who went to the new territories had evil spirits in their bodies.


    And in order to eliminate the influence of evil spirits on the whole world, the high-level of all ethnic groups decided to keep the matter secret and solve it secretly.


    However, it turned out to be a stupid decision.


    It''s so stupid that those high-level people seem to be possessed by evil spirits. "


    White dragon Jiajun took the jade sword Jia''s words and said coldly: "since the first catastrophe ten thousand years ago, there have been several evil spirit riots in the blue star sea.


    However, the senior officials of all ethnic groups have put out the evil spirits and covered up the history again and again, but they have never found out how the evil spirits came into being!


    On the contrary, it is cover up again and again, which makes the intelligence about evil spirits less and less!


    Until a thousand years ago... "


    Ye Hong was listening to the information disclosed by two Jia Jun, and his brain was running at a very fast speed.


    If the intelligence of these two kings is correct, then the culprit behind the downfall of Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong ten thousand years ago should be the evil spirits coming to the Youlan Xinghai.


    And more than 10000 years ago, there have been faults in the major civilizations of the blue star over the past 10000 years.


    The existence of the ancient world also shuttled to the blue star more than once.


    Is it possible to doubt that evil spirits are deliberately destroying the blue star civilization?


    Think of the nightmare factory behind may also be related to evil spirits, night Hong body can not help exuding a cold.


    And Ye Hong finally figured out why these things had not been recorded on the Internet or in the historical books left behind.


    The reason why Bai Longjia said it was because of the stupid decisions made by the senior leaders of all ethnic groups!


    Now Yehong can''t help but have a common doubt with Bai Longjia, that is, whether the senior officials of all ethnic groups who made this decision have been secretly controlled by evil spirits?


    From this extension, Yehong thought of the ghost who controlled his consciousness.


    What''s more, he thought of attacking the wife of meteorite emperor Longyan.


    The attack on Longyan indirectly led to the outbreak of the battle thousands of years ago.


    Can''t Long Yan''s wife be given by evil spirits!!


    In the night Hong heart gradually hair hair, heard the white dragon Jia Jun has not finished that sentence.


    Until a thousand years ago...


    a thousand years ago, it must have been the Millennium battle that had the greatest impact on the historical process of the ancient world.


    It was a terrible time when all living beings were destroyed and emperors fell.


    Before that war, the meteorite emperor Longyan was stabbed and all the tribes besieged the Terrans.


    At the time of the war, the immortal seal emperor of the human race was born and protected the remnant court of the immortal realm with his own strength.


    After the war, the meteorites were besieged by other tribes, and the end was even more miserable than the Terrans.


    And in that war, the mechanical family also played an ignominious role.


    Whether it''s the attack on Terrans or meteorites, you can''t miss the figure of mechanical clan!


    But at that time, the Chi Jia Ji emperor of the mechanical clan disappeared mysteriously. The two in front of him should be the main task. Search books www.soshuba.net


    However, although Ye Hong had known them for a short time, he did not think that they were the kind of character who liked to launch aggressive wars.


    So, he''s waiting for an explanation.


    In Hongjun''s heart, there were few thoughts in her mind, but she didn''t know that there were so many evil spirits in her heart.


    And that time, the number of evil spirits was far more than ever before.


    And there seems to be a sinister hand in the dark, commanding the evil spirits, so that they begin to attach themselves to the ancient world.


    The most disturbing thing is that those evil spirits do not seek the strong men of all ethnic groups, nor ordinary civilians. Instead, they choose the most important force in the military forces of all ethnic groups - those middle-level officers!


    Because of the lack of intelligence, many middle-level officers were under control when the high-level officials of all ethnic groups responded.


    The grass-roots military forces controlled by middle-level officers happen to be the existence of a large number of ethnic groups.


    The controlled middle-level officers directly ordered their subordinates to attack other ethnic groups.


    Therefore, the war broke out in an instant, and it was too late to stop it. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Longjia said with a bitter smile: "it was a real catastrophe and the most terrible one after the first one 10000 years ago.


    The bottom soldiers immersed in hatred and the controlled middle-level officers made the war out of control as soon as it broke out


    "The most ingenious thing is that the meteorite emperor, who had the highest prestige among all ethnic groups, was most likely to come out, but he did not know why he was mysteriously missing.


    With the loss of the peacemaker, there is no chance for all ethnic groups to sit down and reconcile.War, in a more uncontrolled direction.


    From the seven regions and seven clans, it swept to any force in the ancient world... "


    at this time, Bai Longjia fell into silence, with fear and uneasiness about the history in his eyes.


    Yu Jianjia sighed and took the words back: "in that war, stinky dragon and I were powerless.


    Because just before the war, the sea god needle of our mechanical family, the legendary Chi Jia king of our group, was attacked by the meteorite clan


    The jade sword armour King gnawed his teeth and said: "at that time, his majesty Ling Ling was leading the Guard Corps, the 9000 regiment, to go to the meteorite clan to investigate the missing truth of the meteorite emperor Longyan.


    But as soon as he stepped out of Hanshan pass, he was attacked by the soldiers and horses of meteorite clan!


    In that war, the 9000 legions suffered heavy injuries and retired from the mountains after the war.


    And his majesty, crashing, is missing.


    Without the leader of Chuang Ling''s majesty, even if there are two of us in the mechanical group, we can''t stop the middle-level officers and the bottom soldiers from getting out of control.


    In the end, we can only watch the soldiers out of control, together with the soldiers of all ethnic groups who are also out of control, to attack Xianyu people.


    If the Terran did not produce a immortal seal emperor to turn the tide back, I am afraid that the Terrans at that time might have been exterminated.


    And we who can''t stop the situation will live in shame forever!


    So... "


    the jade sword armour King took a deep breath and said with disgust:" in order to revenge the meteorite clan who attacked your majesty secretly, stinking dragon and I decided to lead troops to attack the meteorite clan.


    But just as we were about to start, the immortal seal of the Terran found us. "


    White dragon Jia king has come back to God, nodding his head and saying: "indeed, if the immortal seal emperor did not tell us the truth of his Majesty''s being attacked in time, we would have made a big mistake."


    Once again heard Xuanyuan old man''s name, night Hong is not as shocked as it was.


    But he still asked curiously, "what is the truth that the old... Xianyin emperor told you?"

 Chapter 3000

    Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia looked at each other, then turned their heads and said in unison: "the immortal seal emperor said that the order to attack his Majesty was forged by evil spirits!


    Their purpose is to cause hatred between meteorites and robots


    Hearing this sentence, the ground beacon and Li Shuo in the team were all body shaking.


    Yehong, however, is thinking, recalling the past events of Chiyu and the meteorite family he mentioned.


    According to Chiyu, a thousand years ago, the meteorite clan did receive orders to attack Terrans and sneak down to the south.


    However, it turned out that someone had forged Longyan''s order.


    Now, combined with the information provided by the two Jiajun, Yehong finally put together this piece of jigsaw that happened between meteorites and mechanics thousands of years ago.


    First of all, the meteorite emperor Longyan was attacked by his wife, thus temporarily losing control of the meteorite clan.


    Later, the evil spirit forged the order of Longyan, and let the meteorite clan attack the 9000 Legion led by Lingling, and cause Lingling to disappear.


    The meteorites and robots, who lost their heads, and others who were also out of control, launched an offensive against the Terrans.


    Xuanyuan, the Immortal Emperor born in the sky, went to the meteorite clan to save Longyan and save pumice.


    He rushed to the mechanical clan and exposed the evil spirit''s plot to the jade sword armour king and the white dragon Jia king.


    In the process, Yehong discovers one thing.


    That is, the evil spirit can only control the people of other races, but not the people of meteorite clan!


    However, Longyan''s wife and pumice''s mother are not meteorites, but human beings!


    Therefore, Yehong boldly guessed that the evil spirit had controlled Longyan''s wife, who was a human being. After attacking Longyan secretly, he forged Longyan''s order and indirectly controlled the meteorite clan.


    So, there is everything later!


    This accidental discovery made Yehong remember it in his heart.


    He always felt that this could be used to deal with evil spirits!


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that under the battle of various races thousands of years ago, the tide was so turbulent.


    Evil spirit''s insidious means, also makes people shudder!


    If it wasn''t Xuanyuan, I''m afraid at that time, the mechanical family would have really made a meteorite family!


    On the other side, Yu Jianjia continued: "although the emperor Xianyin stopped us, he still couldn''t stop so many out of control soldiers at the bottom.


    After opening the nine immortal seals in Xianyu, the out of control soldiers of all ethnic groups attacked the meteorite clan again...


    when Difeng and lishuo heard this, they couldn''t help but show sadness in their eyes.


    It''s because of the war that happened later that made the meteorite clan weaken from the largest family in the ancient world into what it is now.


    "The end of the Millennium war is in the ruins of meteorites.


    At the beginning, out of control soldiers of all ethnic groups entered the meteorite ruins and held up their butcher knives at the meteorite clan.


    But it never occurred to me that before the falling emperor Longyan fell asleep, he left a will to separate himself.


    The will to separate the whole meteorite ruins of the ground fire magma, most of the out of control soldiers swallowed up.


    Among them, the evil spirits attached to them were almost destroyed.


    At this point, the evil spirit rebellion was ended.


    After hearing this, Ye Hong nodded to himself.


    This part of the story that happened later in the meteorite ruins was told by Chiyu.


    However, at that time, he thought that the underground fire magma was only aimed at soldiers of all ethnic groups, but he did not expect to even swallow up the evil spirits among them.


    It''s no wonder that the evil spirits cloakers would attack the meteorite ruins.


    Must be in the eyes of evil spirit forces, the uncontrolled meteorite clan is their biggest enemy in the ancient world! Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    "After the end of the war, all ethnic groups recuperated, and we started a long journey to find his majesty.


    Before the great emperor left, he had left a prophecy.


    That prophecy is "time and space present, heaven and earth change. ]... "


    " the Apocalypse is the apocalypse. " Night Hong silently in the heart to complete the second half of the prophecy.


    His brows were frowning, and doubts were rising again.


    Is this prophecy first created by old Xuanyuan?


    But Yehong first heard this prophecy, but it came from the dark forest scorpion''s abyss and purple scorpion''s mouth.


    For the first time, she realized that this prophecy was related to the identity of the son of the great calamity. She was a mysterious white skirt woman from the world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    So, what is the relationship between Xuanyuan and scorpion in Youlin and the world of chasing deer in Daochang?


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong can''t help regretting that he didn''t tie Xuanyuan to the ancient world.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a large number of mysteries, he can be caught and asked clearly.


    "We asked the emperor at that time what this prediction really meant.


    However, he only mentioned that after a thousand years, catastrophe will come again.


    And this catastrophe will be more violent than any previous one! ""We also doubted the credibility of the prophecy until we found the whereabouts of evil spirits again.


    He is right. A new round of catastrophe is coming! "


    Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia looked serious at first, but soon relaxed. They said with a smile, "it''s good that our Majesty''s crashing back in time this time.


    With her there, we will never repeat the mistakes of thousands of years ago


    Night Hong and the rest of the team were stunned.


    The legendary strong man, Chijia Jihuang, is back?


    Isn''t that to say that the three legendary mechanical giants in the sentence "jade sword white dragon with red armor" have gathered together?


    In this way, at the moment of the decline of the various ethnic groups, the strength of the mechanical family may come to a new height!


    However, Yehong has a question.


    "Since you have returned to China, how can you watch you go north and South..."


    half of the question, Yehong suddenly reacts.


    With their eyes wide open, they were surprised and said, "is it difficult? This time the game is...


    the king of jade sword armour and the king of white dragon armour showed a respectful smile:" yes, let the war on the northern and southern plateaus is the order given to us by your majesty.


    We didn''t know her specific intention before, but now it seems that it is to lead out these evil spirits!


    It''s worthy of being your majesty. As expected, everything is under her control


    After a variety of things, night Hong has vaguely seen the purpose of the evil spirit.


    They just want to burn the fire of war on all ethnic groups through various insidious means.


    The more wars there are, the more powerful the evil spirits seem to be.


    The Red Emperor must have taken advantage of the evil spirit''s psychology, deliberately issued orders, so that there was a split war within the mechanical clan, thus leading to evil spirits.


    However, I don''t know why Hongye is wrong.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "can I meet the chijiaji emperor? I''d like to ask her face-to-face about some of the events of that year."


    Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia both showed displeasure and refused: "Your Majesty is so busy, how can you have time to see an outsider?"


    But just finished speaking, they were both stunned and looked out of the barracks.

 Chapter 3001

    Yehong, also in the first time to feel what.


    The temperature around the cold pool is rising sharply.


    It seems that there is a high temperature heat source, which is approaching rapidly, neutralizing the low temperature around the cold pool.


    But the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour gentleman already is the facial expression is excited, lowers the head, respectfully says: "welcome your majesty to come."


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks.


    Is it...


    "��������������������.


    In a red halo, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky.


    The red armor outlined her slender curves.


    On the armor, there are complex seal characters.


    In each stroke, it seems that it contains the essence of Tao rhyme, all kinds of things, and the rules of heaven and earth...


    a pair of burning wings, embedded in the back of the armor, makes the figure powerful and inviolable.


    The position of the head, covered with a fully enclosed helmet with the same red flashing light, did not even expose the eyes.


    However, in the dark, the crowd could feel a dignified look in their helmets.


    People can not breathe pressure, in an instant covering between heaven and earth.


    "Chi Jia Ji Huang..."


    the lost Ming Yuan, stupidly read out the name.


    And the rest of the team, no one will laugh at Ming Yuan''s gaffe.


    The attitude of yujianjia and bailongjia proves his identity.


    There is no doubt that she is the legendary strong man in the jade sword white dragon following the red armor, the Supreme Master of meteorite clan, and the Chijia Ji Huang, one of the seven emperors, is one of the seven emperors!


    The one who stepped on the cold mountain pass and blocked the meteorite family''s attack!


    It is also because of her leadership, so that the mechanical family has become the first meteorite family under the second strong clan.


    It is because of the rich resources she left behind, so that the machinery industry has been prosperous and developed so far.


    In front of the world''s top strong, no one can keep calm!


    Except, star seventeen.


    After crashing, the expression on Star 17''s face became more and more painful.


    Body, is unable to stop bending down, squatting on the ground.


    He murmured to himself: "great robbery... Separation... Evil spirit... Zero..."


    at this time, Yehong is also quietly looking at the crashing zero.


    He had seen the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie, and also saw the seven emperor''s terror power face to face.


    And he has personally destroyed one of the seven emperors of Ming Huang Ming Che''s will.


    So for a strong man like the seven emperors, Ye Hong is not so disrespectful as Ming Yuan and others.


    The first impression of the red Jiaji emperor to Yehong is that he has the dignity of a top-level overlord.


    However, Hong observed carefully that night, but could not help frowning.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that the crashing in front of him gives him an imperfect feeling.


    It seems that compared with the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie, one thing is missing.


    But he couldn''t say for a moment what it was.


    When Yehong frowned, a cold electronic composite sound came out of the red armor: "the evil spirit over there, I want to take away."


    Hearing this sound, night Hong''s strange feeling in the heart further strengthens.


    The true appearance of Chijia Jihuang is also a mystery within the mechanical clan.


    In principle, Chijia Jihuang should belong to the humanoid mechanical family.


    But the pair of flame wings also showed that the Chijia Jihuang might be a beast like robot.


    Even on the Internet and in reality, the fans have been arguing for thousands of years.


    However, no matter whether it is human or animal, Yehong always feels that the current electronic synthesis sound does not match the figure in front of him. 99 Chinese www.99zw.net


    He shook his head in secret, as if he understood why he didn''t dare to show people his true face and voice.


    Must be that helmet behind, is a miserable face!


    In order to maintain the prestige, so only the red armor covering, always keep mysterious.


    Yehong sighed in his heart and imagined how perfect it would be if there was a face like star 17 in the red armor, and the sound of star 17 was so beautiful.


    Think of here, night Hong suddenly stare big eyes.


    In my mind, there is a flash of light!


    At last he remembered what was missing from him!


    That''s the soul!


    Similar to Yehong when he first saw the star 17, the body in front of him clearly had a feeling of emptiness!


    This feeling is the lack of soul!


    Night Hong suddenly turned to look at the star seventeen, want to see how she reacted.


    However, looking back, we can see the painful appearance of star 17."Seventeen!"


    She went up to see the star, but she was surprised.


    What kind of mechanical empress, what is the most powerful, what two Jia Jun... At this moment are all Yehong left behind.


    In his eyes, only star 17 is left!


    If we say that the meeting with star 17 was due to an accident.


    If we say that star 17 comes to our side, it is for absurd reasons.


    But since the star seventeen called Night Hong''s first day, night Hong''s heart is doomed to be branded under that figure.


    That road never cries bitterly cries tired, silently guards in the night Hong side figure!


    That usually taciturn, will only to night Hong show smiling face figure!


    That body is full of mysteries, but always loyal to night Hong as one figure!


    Her name is star seventeen!


    At any time in the past, star 17 did not let Yehong worry at all.


    But now, night Hong first saw star 17 so painful appearance.


    He couldn''t help but get anxious. He put his hand on the hand of star 17 and explored the situation in the body of star 17.


    "Master, I remember..."


    Star 17, whose body was shaking, suddenly made a sound.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, hand action is also a pause, stupidly way: "you mean your memory..."


    The memory of star 17 has always been one of Yehong''s concerns.


    However, the seventeen stars can remember the memory of that time in Zhaoxing academy, but for earlier related memories, they can''t remember.


    Gradually, Yehong forgot about it.


    However, the present appearance of star 17 clearly recalls the memory of that time!


    That''s why you''re so miserable?


    Night Hong heart slightly relieved, but immediately asked: "so you remember who you are?"


    "I am..."


    Star 17 slowly raised his head, with a strange look on his white face that Yehong had never seen before.


    A pair of eyes, firmly fixed in the distance on the body.


    And it seems that crashing zero also felt the strange vision of star 17, and his body was slightly shocked.


    Just "see" star 17 one eye, it is like being pricked by a needle in general, immediately turn the beginning.


    Then, in a more anxious tone, he repeated to Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia: "quick, give me the evil spirit over there!"


    Although Yu Jian Jia Jun and Bai Long Jia Jun don''t quite understand the use of Ling Ling Ling to those evil spirits, they don''t violate the order of crashing.


    However, just as they were about to hand over the evil spirits, a majestic voice suddenly sounded at the scene: "this seat, no permission!"


    The dignity in this voice is more than crashing!

 Chapter 3002

    Hearing this sound, the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king are all in the same place.


    "The voice..."


    they both turned their heads together and looked at Star 17 in disbelief.


    The voice just now is from star 17!


    Although star 17 had spoken before, the tone at that time was not as dignified as it is now.


    And this majestic and domineering voice is the voice branded in the depths of their souls!


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    Yu Jian Jia Jun and Bai Long Jia Jun looked at Star 17 and asked in trembling voice.


    At this time, the star 17, as if and before a different person.


    Simply standing there, there is a suffocating pressure, dispersed in the air.


    It is like a female emperor who dominates the whole world.


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    In my mind, all sorts of strange things happened since I knew star 17.


    The mystery of the past, the enigmatic strength, the enigmatic mechanical knowledge, and the enigmatic same make gentle and Chiyu sigh for the potential of Furu...


    those mysteries about star 17 seem to be able to solve the riddles today!


    Star 17 glanced at Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia, and said faintly, "Xiaoyu Xiaobai, you can''t recognize your elder sister''s head just after you haven''t seen her for a thousand years?


    It seems that you haven''t been repaired by your fist for a long time, and your skin is itching again? "


    The eyes of yujianjiajun and bailongjiajun become bigger and bigger, and the tears of four lines flow out of their eyes uncontrollably.


    Familiar address, familiar tone, familiar attitude... Seem to pull them back to childhood.


    In that era of bullying, three young girls stood at the cold mountain pass, determined to change the mechanical family.


    Among the three young girls, a figure always stands in the front.


    She is the soul of the three, as well as the existence of jade sword armour and white dragon armour who have vowed to follow for life.


    Therefore, when the three are successful, a sentence of "jade sword white dragon with red armor" can become the eternal masterpiece of the mechanical family!


    She is the eldest sister of yujianjia and bailongjia.


    She is regarded as the emperor of Chijia Ji and the supreme empress of the southern and Northern plateaus!


    Her name, it''s called Lingling!


    "Yes, but..."


    the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king turned their heads again and looked blankly at another "crashing zero" covered with red armor on the other side.


    If the star seventeen is broken, then what''s the matter with this one?


    What''s more, this suit of red armor is the familiar garnish in their memory.


    Although, even they have never seen the true face of the crashing.


    The red armor on the other side was smashed and the tone was also instantly angry: "bastard! Let you hand over evil spirits, you even linger, then let me teach you a good lesson


    The red armour falls, the flame wings on the back suddenly vibrate, and a gust of wind blows directly in front of the cold pool.


    The wind carrying the boundless flame, turned into a huge fire phoenix with hundreds of meters long, towards the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king!


    The soldiers and soldiers in and out of the barracks and those in Nanji city all saw the Phoenix in the sky.


    For a moment they fell to their knees without hesitation.


    "It''s the source of your Majesty''s Phoenix spirit!"


    "It is said that the supreme skill of the mechanical clan is also a powerful skill for his majesty to be promoted to the seventh emperor successfully."


    "It was indeed the arrival of his majesty, and I said why the weather was so good today...


    the people and soldiers of the mechanical clan were flattering each other, while the jade sword armour and white dragon Jia king in front of the cold pool also showed bitterness.


    Yes, no matter how much star seventeen imitates, it is impossible for an outsider to imitate the red and red phoenix spirit source. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc


    Who is the genuine and who is the piracy, they have the answer in mind.


    However, they didn''t respond to the original order, so they were prepared to accept punishment.


    Can be in two big a Jun wry smile to prepare to meet fire phoenix attack, one side of the star 17 is coldly scolded: "two idiots."


    With the sound of swearing, star 17 also raised his hand.


    "����������������.


    A fire phoenix with the same shape also flew out of the hand of star 17 and collided violently with the fire phoenix called out by red armor.


    Two huge fire phoenix collide with each other in the void.


    No one will let anyone touch the red fireballs.


    The fireball fell around the cold pool, which made the giant white dragon Jia Jun eat several fireball attacks.


    However, the white dragon Jia Jun did not care about the pain, but looked at the star seventeen. His eyes were horrified and said, "how could it be that it is the source of Huang Ling Ji?""This..."


    the jade sword armour king on the side was also shocked to be speechless.


    As confused as they were, they were the people of Nanji city and the officers and men of the major barracks.


    They stare at the two fire phoenix in the sky, one face is astonished.


    "Why there are two breath of your majesty..."


    in front of the cold pool, red armor smashed and clenched his fists, and said in a cold voice: "Damn, I dare to pretend to be my seat. This work will let you..."


    only half of the speech was interrupted by the disdain of star 17: "stealing the counterfeit goods in this seat, the performance should be over!


    Let you see what is the real source of huanglingji


    Star 17 said, while the body is slowly floating to the sky.


    Night Hong pupil eyes suddenly shrink.


    He could feel that the body of star 17 was not equipped with any aircraft, but was flying in the air by virtue of physical strength.


    But the physical body step into the sky, is the seven emperor level existence only then has the ability!


    As the body of star 17 rises bit by bit, the blazing flame comes out from the body of star 17 and rises in the sky behind star 17.


    The momentum of star 17, like volcanic eruption, soared!


    In ancient times, heaven and earth were barren.


    In the northern part of the continent, there is no grass.


    In order to make their work easier, the powerful meteorite clan created a slave race, the robot race, on this plateau.


    In that dark period, the machinists could only kowtow in front of the meteorites and become a tool race without dignity!


    But I don''t agree with you!


    Why should the mechanical family succumb to the meteorite family forever?


    Why can''t the people of mechanical group have a free life?


    If the people of the mechanical family are still numb, then let this incarnation of Fire Phoenix, lead the mechanical family to complete Nirvana and rebirth in the fire!


    This is the true meaning of huanglingjiyuan!


    It''s the reason that you, a fake, can never understand! "


    The voice of star seventeen, like the sound of the Great Tao, spreads all over the world.


    Hearing these words, the mechanical people burst into tears.


    Only they themselves can understand the words of star 17.


    Only they themselves can understand how weak the mechanical family used to be.


    And star 17, who can say these words, is the real queen who leads them out of the darkness and reborn from the fire!


    At this moment, jade sword Jia Jun, white dragon Jia Jun, countless generals and soldiers, thousands of mechanical people... They knelt down on the ground and cried in unison: "see your majesty crashing!"

 Chapter 3003

    "No -"


    the red armor made a sharp electronic synthesis sound, and said angrily, "this seat is just a smash, you are the fake!"


    With her wings flapping behind her, the Phoenix in the sky was more and more huge, which was more and more powerful than that of star 17.


    But in the face of this situation, the sky star 17 is shaking his head, indifferent way: "counterfeit goods, you will never see represents the future of the mechanical family."


    "Huanglingjiyuan, chijiahuangling! ]��


    the red flames in the sky behind star 17 began to move and rotate, intertwined with each other, and turned into a giant figure composed of flames in the blink of an eye!


    The giant is as high as 100 meters, and its appearance is almost the same as the red armor on the opposite side.


    The same graceful figure, the same red armor appendage.


    No, compared with the red armor with only one pair of wings on the opposite side, the flame giant behind star 17 has three pairs of wings!


    "This is the signboard move of elder sister''s head, you are indeed..."


    after seeing the flame giant, the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour King kneeling on the ground showed their yearning and moving.


    Before the giant, the star seventeen points to the red armor, and spits out a simple but seemingly containing thousands of rhyme words: "destroy!"


    The six winged flame giant clenched his right hand into a fist and swung towards the red armor!


    Under the leadership of three pairs of flame wings, the flame giant draws a red track in the air and approaches the red armor like lightning.


    "Damn it!"


    The sound of exasperation was heard in the armor of the red armor.


    This time, the voice is not a disguised electronic synthesis, but a strange woman''s voice.


    After hearing this voice, the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king are both showing a look of astonishment and anger: "it''s really a fake!"


    "Damn it! How dare you pretend to be a big sister and cheat us


    When they are angry, the red armor has turned the fire phoenix in the air back to defend the fire giant''s attack.


    But the flame giant''s fist, it seems that there is some kind of strong power.


    Like a white paper pierced by the nib of a pen, the fire phoenix has almost no resistance, and is penetrated by the fist of the flame giant, turning into residual fire and dissipating in the heaven and earth.


    And the flame giant''s fist power is unceasing, continues to toward the red armor to smash to kill and go!


    "Hoo --"


    but how about that one punch with thousands of rhymes, but it didn''t crush the red armor.


    The flame on the fist darted into the body of red armor.


    A shadow with evil smell was forced out of the body by the flame!


    "Evil spirit!"


    After seeing the shadow, Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Before the evil spirit could see the outside world, he was mercilessly covered by the flame on the giant''s fist.


    "Damn it! blamed! Damn it...


    in a burst of unwilling screams, the shadow of the evil spirit completely disappeared in the fire.


    And the body of the red armor is like a robot that has lost its battery, falling from the air powerlessly.


    Star seventeen in the air raised her hand, and her red armor smashed body flew to her hand.


    After the two bodies face each other, an amazing scene suddenly appears.


    I saw that the body of red armor was turned into a flame and penetrated into the body of star 17.


    After absorbing star 17, red armor suddenly appears outside the body.


    Two pairs of wings of fire spread out behind them.


    A strong breath, in the air swing open, a storm.


    After a long time, the movement in the air gradually subsided. School novel www.xuefu168.com


    And star seventeen also folded his armor and wings and fell back to the ground.


    No matter who is on the scene, they are staring at Star 17, at a loss.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? "


    Star seventeen''s head is crooked.


    Yujianjia and bailongjia reacted first, and were not sure. They stammered: "yes, your majesty?"


    "Are you still doubting your eldest sister?


    Do you want us to throw you into the magma of the meteorite clan in the south to take a bath? "


    Star seventeen to two people clenched fists, a face of threat.


    "This threat... Is really the elder sister head!"


    "Elder sister, you finally come back, wuwuwu!"


    Two old monsters who have lived for a long time are crying like children.


    Night Hong and others are slightly embarrassed.


    Li man came to pull Yehong''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Yehong, is seventeen elder sister not here?"


    Hearing this sentence, night Hong heart cluttered.


    It seemed that something broke soundlessly in his heart, which hurt him a lot.His eyes showed sadness and shook his head. He didn''t know how to return to li man.


    At this time, star seventeen also looked at night Hong and others.


    In the eyes, that once familiar eyes, has become a strange majesty.


    "Now it''s time to call you Mr. Lingling?" Yehong forced out a smile and said, "Congratulations, you''ve found your memory..."


    when the fact that star 17 is the number one red Jiaji emperor has been proved, Yehong couldn''t believe it at the beginning.


    But after all the dust settled, Yehong knew that he had to accept this reality.


    The name of star 17 will eventually become a bitter and sweet memory.


    Restore the memory of the crashing, will also leave them, return to the mechanical family.


    In this world, the star 17, which is called Ye Hong''s master, will never exist.


    Although he tried to persuade himself in his heart, he felt more and more painful when he thought of the time when he was with star 17.


    In the team, the reactions of Ming Yuan and Li Man and others all lowered their heads with sadness on their faces.


    On weekdays, the two dogs, who are taken care of by star 17, also make a sad cry in the sky.


    But star 17, but suddenly shook his head.


    Step by step, she went to Yehong, looked at Yehong''s eyes and said, "the memory of this seat has not been fully recovered.


    And even if one day, we recall the past completely, we will never forget who gave us the soul when we were in chaos.


    I will never forget the warm light in the dark, the pair of warm eyes... "


    she held her hands on Yehong''s hands, put Yehong''s hands on her face, and said:" the one who let me get salvation is the Lord you. "


    Night Hong eyes a shock, only feel the heart of five miscellaneous Chen, nose is more acid and numb.


    In the eye socket, cannot stop moistening.


    He felt that the familiar star seventeen was back.


    "So..." star 17 looked up to night Hong: "master, I can continue to follow you, can you help me find the memory?"


    Under the night sky, the eyes of star 17 seem to contain thousands of stars.


    It is so shining and moving, it is so intoxicating.


    Night Hong''s face showed a smile and nodded hard!


    "Seventeen, welcome back."

 Chapter 3004

    "But..."


    Yehong secretly glanced at the jade Jianjia king and the white dragon Jia king who were not good at looking in the distance, and whispered, "seventeen, would it be better if you let go first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Star 17 continued to hold Night Hong''s hand, not only did not loose the meaning, but more infatuated with the cheek rub up, "master''s hand, the most warm!"


    Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia seemed to have something broken in their hearts and cried out in disbelief: "elder sister, you are the empress of the mechanical family. How can you call a human master?"


    In fact, Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia realized the familiarity of star 17 for a long time, but at that time, because star 17 was a master to the night, they directly dispelled that sense of familiarity.


    After all, in their memory, how could the Chijia Jihuang, who was domineering all his life, recognize others as their masters?


    If it is said that the memory of star 17 has not been restored before, it is justifiable that the star 17 who has recovered the memory is still facing Yehong with the attitude of serving the master. How can they not accept it!


    "What?" Star 17 suddenly turned back and said in a murderous manner: "do you two little rabbits have any opinions?"


    Yujianjiajun and bailongjiajun were shocked, and their momentum fell directly to the bottom of the valley. They said weakly: "no, I dare not...


    Ye Hong scratched his head on one side, and suddenly felt a little heartache for these two Jiajun.


    ...


    that night, star 17 told the public the memory he had found.


    The truth of disappearing a thousand years ago has also been revealed.


    A thousand years ago, as a Chijia Ji emperor, Ling Ling Ling led the 9000 regiment of the Guard Corps to the south of the meteorite clan, preparing to find the missing meteorite emperor Longyan and ask him to come out to mediate the situation of various ethnic groups.


    However, just out of the Hanshan pass, they met with an ambush attack of meteorites misled by false orders.


    Of course, the ambush, though sudden, was not fatal.


    However, runzero has already noticed something wrong, so he plans to take the 9000 Legion back to the mechanical clan for long-term consideration.


    However, in the Hanshan pass, most of the 9000 regiments suddenly rebelled.


    Caught unprepared, he was directly attacked and injured.


    At that time, he realized that the evil spirit had already invaded the 9000 legions.


    It is under the control of the evil spirit that the 9000 Legion will suddenly rebel!


    And in that battle effectiveness, we found a terrible thing.


    That''s the evil spirit force. They intend to control her body and order the whole robot family!


    Therefore, at that time, it made a bold move.


    By virtue of the characteristics of her own Huangling machine source, supplemented by mechanical technology, she let her body explode on the spot, causing the illusion of self explosion death.


    In fact, the fragmented body is transformed into many separate will.


    After using this secret method, he will lose his memory.


    So before that, she had stored different tasks in the body of many separate wills.


    When those will touch the task target, they will wake up the memory which has been set down in the body.


    When all the will to separate all restore memory, the real crashing will be reborn.


    This is the original plan.


    But because the incident happened suddenly, she didn''t have time to inform Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia, making them think that they were missing or even dead.


    However, the scattered will has different numbers according to the style of the mechanical family.


    Among them, star seventeen is the number seventeen of the seventeen!


    "So..." Night Hong doubts a way: "what task did you assign to your No. 17 sub body?"


    Could it be that the task assigned to star 17 at that time was to let her study in Zhaoxing academy?


    Star seventeen looked at Yehong, and suddenly chuckled: "silly master, my task is to wait for you in Zhaoxing Academy." First reading website www.01dsw.com


    "Nani?" Yehong was shocked to see the cherry blossom Mandarin.


    "Although I haven''t found all my memories, I still vaguely remember that my task with No. 17 sub body is to wait for a person in Zhaoxing Academy.


    One... "


    Star seventeen came to Yehong''s ear and said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear:" a man named the son of great robbery. "


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Star 17 also left Yehong''s ear and said with a smile, "in a word, my task is to bring the master you to the mechanical plateau.


    Therefore, this sub body can recover the relevant memory after the task is completed


    "Then the fake was also the seventeen elder sister... Ah, no, the will of your body


    Manxiao Li asked in surprise.


    "Xiaomanman, just call me the same as before, or I will make your secret public."Star seventeen winked at li man.


    "No, no, no, no!" Li Man''s face suddenly flushed with shame. He even said, "I, I listen to you, don''t you...


    Li man can''t help but feel annoyed. Why did he always go to xing17 to talk quietly before.


    With the character of star 17, she will keep the secret for her.


    But now recovered part of the memory of star 17, obviously also more bad character.


    "It''s fun." Star seventeen covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Hate, seventeen elder sister..." Li Man''s face is full of tears and laughter, but the address in his mouth has returned to the past.


    "And you, just like before."


    The star seventeen points to the abyss.


    "Good, good!"


    After knowing that there is a group of empresses in front of him, Mingyuan can''t be as natural as Yehong after all. He wants to show himself free and easy, but he can''t really be free and easy.


    As for the Difeng and lishuo, they were even more worried.


    Once again, they recalled their disdain for star seventeen.


    At this moment, the heart is both shame, but there is a sense of growth.


    At first, they didn''t understand why they had to send themselves to follow Yehong.


    But after a series of things, they felt that this trip really benefited a lot.


    And the respect for Ye Hong in my heart is even more than that of their parents.


    Nonsense, can Dihuang and Liyan make a group of empresses call their master?


    And Yehong can do it!


    Star seventeen didn''t care about these details, but answered Li Man''s question: "yes, it''s my third.


    Combined with the memory of the sub body, I know that the third sub body was originally sent to the Northeast snow area to carry out the mission.


    However, due to some accident, the avatar failed in the execution of the task.


    And I lost a lot of the memories I could recover.


    Even, I don''t know what this avatar is sent to the snow field by my noumenon. "


    Night Hong''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "that accident, is it because the third part of the body was occupied by evil spirits on the way?"


    Star seventeen nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 3005

    "After occupying the third part, the evil spirit disguised as my body and cheated the two fools."


    While speaking, star 17 looked at Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia with disdain.


    The two most powerful men bowed their heads in shame.


    However, they reacted immediately and asked in horror: "then it is the evil spirit who ordered us to wage war between the north and the South..."


    the star nodded at seventeen, and his eyes softened a little: "if there is no wrong guess, the evil spirit''s thoughts are the same as those of several great robberies, just to start a war.


    Fortunately, you two are not completely stupid. You have no evil spirit''s way. "


    Yujianjia and bailongjia took a breath of cool air and were afraid.


    They thought that the fake order had some kind of plan, which was why they set up doubts and let the north and the South disguise themselves as war situations and cooperate with them.


    They never thought that the goal of the fake smash was to let the robot race fight between the north and the south!


    And the so-called dispute between human form and animal shape is probably provoked by the false crashing in the dark.


    It is just that the fake Chuang zero did not expect that the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king would even misinterpret her order.


    Helpless, the evil spirit can only send people to ambush on the battlefield, ready to turn the fake war into a real war.


    But invisible, and into the two Jia Jun cloth under the trap.


    That''s why the fake Chuang zero came here to take away those evil spirit companions.


    One by one, the evil spirit''s layout was completely defeated.


    Even Chuang zero did not expect to suddenly pop up a memory awakened star 17, directly exposing its disguise.


    If this is not the case, fake crashing can continue to camouflage and manipulate the whole machine family wantonly.


    At that time, the fire is likely to spread from the mechanical family to the entire ancient continent!


    And in the whole process, it seems that there is nothing to do with Yehong, but think carefully, Yehong is the key task that changed the situation!


    If ye Hong had not met star 17 in Zhaoxing academy, star 17 would not have followed him back to the mechanical plateau.


    It seems that everything has been arranged.


    Is it hard to say that this day was reached before the collapse of the moon thousands of years ago, so that the mission was assigned to the 17th Fenshen star?


    However, the memory of star 17 has not yet been fully awakened, and we do not know how many backhands have been prepared for the noumenon of the thousand years ago.


    At this time, the old monk of Jiudeng in Haoshan Hou tomb at Yehong''s waist reminded him with the secret method of transmission: "ah Hong little friend, those evil spirit captives!"


    Night Hong eyes suddenly fine light a flash.


    Just star 17 said those words, nine lamp old monk also listen to the whole process.


    Yehong knows what Jiudeng old monk wants to remind him!


    Since fake Lingling wants to take away those evil spirits, it must be because the evil spirits have secrets that can''t be exposed!


    Therefore, if you want to understand what evil spirit forces want to do, those evil spirit captives are the breakthrough!


    However, as early as before, the two lords had already put those evil spirits in special cells.


    "Seventeen..."


    Ye Hong told Xing 17 what he thought.


    Because the two kings are now obedient to star seventeen.


    Star 17 for night Hong, has the same trust from the beginning, without hesitation agreed to come down, let two a king bring the evil spirit captive.


    However, the two Jia Jun were puzzled.


    "Do you have any way to ask something out of the mouth of evil spirits?"


    Because according to the common sense, the evil spirits can''t use the ordinary means of extorting confessions.


    "Then you will know." Fiction www.xs8.net


    Night Hong smilingly sold a pass.


    Ordinary people are really helpless to evil spirits.


    But Yehong''s hand, is to deal with evil spirit to deal with evil Buddha scriptures!


    Big deal and small you are the same, will those evil spirits all over again.


    However, when the two Jia Jun were ready to let people bring the evil spirit, they rushed to report: "report! Those evil spirit captives... Are missing! "


    The audience was shocked.


    Five minutes later, the party arrived at the special cell where the evil spirit prisoners were held.


    This kind of cell, a little like the immortal area under the seal of nine immortals, is isolated from all the existence of ancient Qi.


    Although the evil spirits are mysterious, they have to rely on ancient Qi to fight.


    However, today''s cells are empty.


    Those evil spirit captives, as if the world evaporated.


    "Is it possible that you have been jailed?"


    Many people at the scene were suspicious.


    But the nine lamp old monk who had observed the scene in Haoshan Hou tomb sighed: "they were directly killed.""Will evil spirits die?" Night Hong doubts to ask a way.


    "Of course, the essence of evil spirit is that the spirit of ancient evil tools has the same physical nature as the spirit of ancient utensils.


    When the ancient artifacts are destroyed, the spirit will die with them.


    And if someone stealthily destroys the ancient tools attached to these evil spirit captives, they will naturally die along with them. "


    After listening to Jiudeng''s explanation, Yehong shudders.


    In this way, there must be a terrible organization with strict system behind these evil spirit captives!


    The organization sent evil spirits to work outside, but in their hands they held the ancient evil tools attached to them.


    Once the evil spirit appears to be captured, as in the present situation, then the mysterious organization will destroy those ancient evil tools, so that the evil spirit will be destroyed along with the destruction, without divulging any information about the organization!


    What kind of existence is that organization?!


    After the mind vibrates, night Hong suddenly remembered what, asked star 17 and two Jia Jun: "have you heard of the demon clan?"


    "Demons?"


    The three robots were stunned and shook their heads.


    Night Hong can''t help but scold himself.


    The name of the demon clan was created by him. How could they know star seventeen.


    However, for the moment, Yehong suspects that the evil spirits and ancient evil tools are in control, and the existence of the so-called catastrophe is likely to be that demon clan!


    That''s why I asked.


    "I don''t know what demons are, but I know a little about the organization behind these evil spirits."


    Star seventeen suddenly said.


    Night Hong also did not expect things will suddenly turn around, eyes flash a surprise: "hurry to talk about it!"


    Star seventeen index finger on the round chin, eyes suddenly flash a series of data symbols, like an intelligent computer reading archived data.


    "This fragmentary memory comes from the third incarnation.


    Although most of the memory was destroyed by the evil spirits, the name of the evil spirit organization that attacked it was left behind in the third incarnation.


    The organization is marked by the black horse stepping on the star flag and named as "nightmare sea"

 Chapter 3006

    "Dream... Nightmare... Sea..."


    Yehong murmured the name of the organization several times, and was inexplicably upset.


    And bring irritability, it is nightmare these two words!


    The first time in my mind, it turned out to be in the blue star and nightmare factory fighting bravely in the past.


    And olivine left before his death, also let Yehong have a nightmare factory is not completely destroyed intuition.


    Is there any connection between nightmare sea and nightmare factory?


    "Nightmare sea!"


    On the other side, the biggest reaction to hear the name was Ming Yuan.


    Night Hong is also a squint eyes, looking at him.


    Feeling everyone''s surprised sight, Ming Yuan scratched his head and said, "what... I''ve heard this name in some place before.


    I heard that it was an extremely mysterious organization, and no one knew what the organization wanted to do.


    I thought there was no threat from that kind of organization. I didn''t expect...


    Yehong sighed.


    The more mysterious the organization, the greater the threat.


    Because no one knows what an organization''s goal is.


    Only when the fangs are exposed will the outside world react.


    But often by that time, it''s too late.


    "Is there any other information about nightmare?"


    Ye Hong asked to the Ming Yuan.


    "Well, as you know, I''ve never been interested in learning more about irrelevant things.


    I may have to wait until I get back to find out the specific information. " The abyss was slightly embarrassed.


    Night Hong knew that the place where the Ming Yuan almost said that he was in should be the killer organization he was in - the scorpion of the forest.


    Although Ming Yuan''s tease is no longer like a killer, Yehong has never looked down upon the organization of Youlin scorpion.


    Now it seems that the scorpion in the forest has the relevant information of nightmare sea, which shows that the scorpion in the forest is not simple.


    It seems that if you have a chance, you can consider going to the forest scorpion with the Ming Yuan.


    In this way, the clues related to the evil spirits are temporarily cut off.


    However, Yehong''s journey is not without gain.


    At least I know the name of the organization that caused the catastrophe!


    After that, as long as you follow the vines, you will surely have a chance to find their nest.


    At that time, Yehong will let them understand why the flowers are so red!


    "What are you going to do after that?"


    This matter, night Hong asked star 17.


    "First of all, it must be to help the host collect the materials."


    Star seventeen smile way.


    Night Hong this just thought, with the status of star 17 in the mechanical family, he does not have to go everywhere to collect materials.


    What materials do you need? It''s not star seventeen?


    In addition to crying and laughing, night Hong''s heart has a faint dark cool.


    It''s like a poor man who says, "Auntie, I don''t want to work hard." he feels like a sack of cash smashed in his face.


    Especially for such an "aunt" or a woman like star 17 who is perfect in all aspects, it will be even better.


    "Then, before I go back to the meteorite ruins with my master, I want to meet some old friends."


    Star seventeen suddenly darkened.


    Ye Hong seems to have guessed who the so-called old friend is, and asks: "the nine thousand Legion?" 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    Star 17 nodded his head and sighed: "at the beginning, they were controlled by evil spirits and were forced to betray my noumenon.


    Although I have no hatred for them at all, but that kind of betrayal, to them, is a great sin that they can never forgive themselves.


    It must have been a thousand years since their hearts have not been steadfast, immersed in pain all day long.


    So before I leave the mechanical plateau, I want to help them eliminate this sense of guilt.


    At least for the rest of their lives, they won''t suffer any more. "


    Ye Hong nods silently.


    Indeed, the situation at that time could not be attributed to the officers and men of the 9000 Legion.


    To blame, only those evil spirits in the nightmare sea!


    However, the nine thousand legions may not know the existence of the sea of nightmares, or even the existence of evil spirits.


    Then it is very likely that those soldiers who were forced to rebel at the beginning would be misunderstood.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, those who still live in the world will not only suffer the pain of being betrayed, but also be criticized by their comrades in arms.


    That kind of suffering is really extremely painful.


    Therefore, night Hong can immediately understand the worries about star 17.


    The white dragon and the sword king suddenly become strange."Are you keeping something from me?"


    Star seventeen sensed something wrong and glared at them with fierce eyes.


    Her gentleness, only in night Hong a person''s body.


    "This... That..."


    the two Jia Jun faltered, but still told the truth.


    It turned out that just a few months ago, when the northern and southern plateaus were just opposite, a messenger from the 9000 regiment came to visit.


    They told the two lords that the red armor machine that gave the order was actually a fake.


    But how can two Jia Jun believe it?


    In addition, they were angry that the nine thousand army had not protected them at first, so the two king a sent messengers out of the house directly.


    But now, it is undoubtedly proved that the words of the 9000 Legion were right.


    The Red Emperor is a fake!


    Now I hear the name of the 9000 Legion again from the 17th member of the star, and the two of them recall the situation at that time along with the memory.


    "You two fools! I''m so angry


    Star 17 looked at the eyes of two Jia Jun, as if to spray fire.


    The two Jia Jun are like children who have made mistakes, with their heads down and dare not refute half a sentence.


    On second thought, if they had cared about the notice of the 9000 legion, they would not have been at the mercy of the fake ones for so long.


    The situation of the mechanical group will not evolve into what it is today.


    Knowing that they have done wrong, they dare not move. Let star 17 teach them a lesson.


    At the end of the night, the party will go to Nanji city for the night.


    Along the way, star 17 has never stopped teaching the two masters.


    It was not until near the north gate of Nanji city that star 17 stopped.


    The closer we get to Nanji City, the more people come and go.


    Should give two a gentleman''s face, star seventeen will still give.


    And those who came and went back and forth, with a respectful manner, saluted the party.


    Not to mention whether they knew star 17, it was only the striking giant dragon body of white dragon Jiajun that had exposed his identity.


    However, when a group of people approached the north gate of Nanji City, they found that the mechanical soldiers guarding the north gate did not notice the group''s approach. Instead, they gathered together and seemed to be looking at something.


    "Asshole!"


    Jade sword Jia Jun and white dragon Jia Jun, immediately chide out!

 Chapter 3007

    Two a Jun was star seventeen all the way to lecture, this is a belly of suffocation.


    Now I see that my subordinates are lazy, full of anger, and I have the goal of venting!


    The group of soldiers were startled. They turned around and fell to their knees.


    "What are you looking at while you''re on duty?"


    The jade sword armour gentleman looks gloomy.


    Even if this is Nanji City, the jade Jianjia king who dominates the northern plateau has a strong deterrent force.


    Hearing what he said, the soldiers were even more frightened and sweating.


    "Reply to your majesty, yes, it''s a live broadcast...


    this time, white dragon Jia Jun glared at the dragon''s eyes and gnawed his teeth and said," Granny, I''ll pay you to watch the live broadcast here?!


    What kind of live broadcast makes you so forgetful? "


    The soldiers were almost scared to cry, so they could only report everything they saw: "it was a veteran anchor who said that he was going to blow up the Hanshan pass and bury the whole Southern Plateau..."


    "do you believe this sensational live broadcast?


    How angry I am


    White dragon Jia Jun severely scolded them.


    The rest of us didn''t care too much. After all, this is an impetuous era.


    It is also common for many anchors who live on live broadcast to attract attention.


    It''s like "live broadcast fan with five gears" and "live broadcast swallowing five catties of dung"... Everywhere.


    Only when you open the studio will you find that it''s just a routine.


    However, Yehong did not expect that in the ancient world, where technology was far more advanced than blue star, this phenomenon was the same.


    But it''s also strange to say that after a group of people entered Nanji City, they found that many mechanical people on the road were holding mobile phones.


    What I''m talking about seems to be the live broadcast just now.


    And this time, night Hong''s mind suddenly a shock, stopped the pace!


    Veteran... Hanshan pass...


    "master, what''s the matter


    Star 17 found Yehong''s anomaly and asked curiously.


    "Seventeen, do you remember the iron 9000 we met in Hanshan pass?"


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Star seventeen points, after all, is the latest memory.


    "Is he a veteran of the 9000 Legion?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    It was such an idea that popped out of his mind just now.


    "There are so many members in the 9000 Legion. I can''t remember whether there is such a veteran.


    However...


    Star 17 recalled: "this style of naming is in line with the style of the 9000 Legion.


    Because every member of the 9000 Legion is named after 9000. The difference lies in their surnames. "


    "Iron nine thousand... Copper nine thousand... Garbage heap... Frost teeth!"


    Night Hong startled exclaimed, all the clues in the mind instantly connected into a line.


    He remembered that the frost tooth was the stuff of the 9000 Legion!


    And the tooth of frost comes from the garbage heap of copper 9000!


    At the same time, copper nine thousand also know iron nine thousand!


    In that case, both may be veterans of the 9000 Legion!


    Star seventeen also suddenly react to come over, pupil Mou a shock, suddenly quickly ran back to the city gate.


    Yehong also immediately followed.


    The others didn''t seem to react to it, just subconsciously.


    "Lend your cell phone to this seat!"


    Star seventeen came to the north gate not long after leaving, facing one of the soldiers who had been lectured just now.


    The soldier was also in a bad mood. Hearing such a cold and strong tone, he subconsciously raised his head and said, "by what...!"


    I can''t go on speaking until I''m halfway through. Reading in the nest www.kanshuwo.net


    Star seventeen majestic eyes, like two red flames, burning his body and mind!


    At that moment, he seemed to be in the middle of a sea of fire, suffering from the burning pain of fire.


    In a flash, he recalled the strange phenomenon that appeared in the sky tonight.


    What a coincidence, he also saw the respectful gesture of two Jia Jun to the woman in front of him.


    He knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "see your majesty...


    " mobile phone! "


    Star seventeen did not have half a sentence of nonsense, just repeated it coldly.


    At this time, the other soldiers in the north gate reacted immediately.


    Waiting for the soldier to react, he handed his mobile phone with both hands.


    "Open the live room just now!"


    Star seventeen said in a cold voice.The soldiers were in a hurry and found the live room that star 17 wanted to see.


    Night Hong and others, also together to come up.


    I saw the same scene live on different mobile phones at the same time.


    In the scene, a rusty one eyed machine veteran is facing the first grand pass in the south, Hanshan pass.


    And that old soldier, is night Hong they saw before in Hanshan pass iron 9000!


    "I repeat, this cold mountain pass will be blown up by me tonight!"


    The iron 9000 in front of the camera made a cold sound,


    with his incomplete face, it was even more sinister.


    However, most of the barrage that drifted through the live broadcasting room didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s very lively.


    How can you blow up Hanshan pass on your own? With a muzzle? ]


    [ha ha ha! ]


    ��233333�� ]


    when tie Jiuqian saw these barrages, he scorned to sneer: "with the 10000 tons of explosives that our 9000 army has buried in this Hanshan pass in recent months!"


    With that, tie Jiuqian aims the camera at Hanshan pass behind him, and gradually zooms in.


    Although it is late at night, we can still see a long and thick wire pulled out by Hanshan pass.


    The other end of the lead wire is deeply embedded in the Hanshan pass.


    And one after another similar to iron nine thousand old figure, standing in the cold mountain pass.


    Their eyes were firm and cold.


    This scene made the studio silent for several seconds.


    Watching the live broadcast of the audience, as if shocked to forget the shooting screen!


    "No! I know what he wants to do


    Looking at the live broadcast of jade Jianjia Jun, he was shocked: "Hanshan pass is connected with the two largest mountains in the Southern Plateau.


    Once hanshanguan is bombed, those two mountains will also be affected.


    At that time, the perennial snow on the top of the mountain may cause avalanches!


    The amount of that avalanche is really likely to bury the entire southern plateau


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked.


    This is not a sensational funny live broadcast, is clearly a horror live!


    No, for the people in the Southern Plateau, it''s a live broadcast of the end of the world!


    "Fool! Why don''t you stop him? "


    Cried the star seventeen.


    Jade sword armour Jun immediately grabbed a mobile phone, ten fingers flying, quickly typing on it.


    I''m jade sword. Stop it! ]


    a prominent bullet screen, deepened and reddened, drifted across the studio.


    Tie Jiuqian obviously noticed the bullet screen and burst out laughing!


    Laughter, full of madness!

 Chapter 3008

    Yujianjiajun''s barrage also caused a lot of attention in the live room.


    Whether it''s true or not, a series of questions sprang up.


    [jade sword Zun, is what this madman said true? ]


    [yujianzun, stop him! ]


    among them, there are even strange voices that are afraid of chaos.


    Let him blow it up! Let him blow it up! ]


    [jade sword rolling thick, we want to see the big bang! ]


    there is no way, as more and more people know about the live broadcast, there are already foreign audiences pouring into it.


    It is a matter of life and death for the mechanical group, but it is a carnival feast for the audience of some other races who fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Looking at the screen full of messy bullet screen, jade sword armour Jun roared: "shut up for me!"


    However, at this end of the screen, the real voice is destined to be unable to reach every audience in the studio.


    Even if he is the master of jade sword armour under the machinery family, he can not convey his majesty into the live broadcasting room, which does not belong to him.


    Of course, tiejiuqian can''t hear the words of jade Jianjia.


    Seeing the barrage of yujianjiajun, he just laughed wildly.


    In the laughter, the face of the original person is extremely ferocious.


    "I didn''t expect that the jade sword Zun would also watch the live broadcast of small people like us?"


    Tie Jiuqian stops laughing, but starts to sneer coldly.


    "But when we went to find you, what did you do to us?" he growled


    At this time, the white dragon Jiajun also changed into human form.


    Her humanoid appearance is a beautiful woman in white metal armor.


    With the heroic and domineering temperament, it stands out from the crowd.


    However, at this time, no one is in the mood to care about the supremacy of white dragon Jia Jun.


    Everyone''s attention is in the studio.


    The white dragon Jia Jun who turned into human form also robbed a mobile phone and typed on it quickly.


    [I''m white dragon!


    We were wrong. We apologize to you and all of you in the 9000.


    Would you please stop? ]


    it is unprecedented for two outstanding mechanical men to apologize to one person at the same time.


    However, tie 9000 was ungrateful and said coldly, "it''s late! It''s late!


    The boundary between North and South has been formed. Jade sword and white dragon, you have become the biggest culprit in the history of mechanical clan


    [no! You''ve misunderstood. The dispute between the north and the south is just a game set up by Yu Jian and me! ]


    so far, it is no longer necessary to hide this matter.


    So white dragon Jia chose to make the truth known to the public.


    At this time, more and more viewers are pouring into the studio.


    Seeing Bai Longjia Jun''s speech, they were all shocked.


    Then, there were bursts of anger!


    [white dragon, is that true?! ]


    [the situation of the division of the north and the south is only the Bureau set up by you? ]


    [are you two playing tricks on us common people?! ]


    Bai longjiajun didn''t expect that there would be so much reaction in the live room, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    Such an occasion, it is really not suitable for her to play.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many foreigners are hiding in the studio.


    Star seventeen glared at the jade Jianjia king and the white dragon Jiajun.


    Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia looked at each other with a bitter smile. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    No way, who told them that they did not listen to the words of the 9000 legion, and believed in the false.


    Now I can only wipe my ass for the trouble I caused.


    "Come on! Track tie 9000''s mobile phone contact information, contact him directly! "


    When Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia are anxiously thinking about the countermeasures, Ye Hong suddenly shouts in a deep voice.


    The soldiers around were stunned.


    But the jade sword armour king and the white dragon armour king are both in front of the eye one bright, the reaction came over.


    Yeah, how did they forget that?


    Now that the live broadcasting room has become a passive battlefield, why not contact tie Jiuqian directly and explain everything to him?


    What is inconvenient to say in the live room, tell him clearly?


    Think of here, two Jia Jun at the same time to the soldiers to drink: "still Leng do what? Do as Yehong says


    The soldiers responded and acted immediately.


    Can Night Hong''s eyebrows, but still wrinkled.


    Although he calmly thought of this method, but the contact information of tracking iron 9000 can not be settled in an instant.


    And tie9000 wants to bomb Hanshan pass, just a simple action of lighting the fuse!"Come on! Let the regiment close to Hanshan pass rush out! "


    On the other hand, jade Jianjia and Bai Longjia, who had recovered their calmness, also gave orders one after another.


    However, Yehong knows that it is difficult to quench the near thirst with far water.


    After all, the remote Hanshan pass has been forgotten by the mechanical people for a long time.


    As a result, the number of people stationed nearby was almost zero.


    It''s not easy to transfer people to Hanshan pass for a while?


    At this time, Yehong recalled his amazing discovery when he first saw the map of mechanical plateau.


    At that time, the terrain of the whole mechanical plateau was like a big bowl that was disconnected in the middle.


    High on both sides and low in the middle.


    The fault is the ridge of the plateau that divides the northern and southern plateaus.


    The highest place in the south is the whole mountain range where hanshanguan is located.


    At that time, Yehong was just surprised.


    But now think about it, and you can see how deadly this terrain is for the Southern Plateau.


    If the southern mountain really collapses, the entire southern plateau will not be spared.


    But Yehong still can''t understand. Is it just for the sake of attention that the people of the 9000 Legion will make such crazy moves?


    In that case, when Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia admit their mistakes, they should stop.


    However, looking at the appearance of iron 9000, it is clear that we intend to go all the way to the end!


    What do they want to do?!


    "Do you see these barrages, gentlemen?"


    Tie Jiuqian was ferocious and laughed: "look at what you have done, what kind of public indignation you have caused!


    When did the United Mechanical family become what it is now?!


    So I don''t believe you at all


    Yujianjia and bailongjia are silent.


    At this time, tiejiuqian closed his eyes and said wearily: "after blowing up hanshanguan, the Southern Plateau will be covered with snow.


    By that time, the civil war will be forced to end.


    If the animal like robots in the South want to survive, they should flee to the northern plateau. "


    This word a, night Hong finally understood the nine thousand Legion''s good intention!


    It turns out that they want to use this to force the animal like robots in the Southern Plateau and the humanoid robots in the northern plateau to merge into one, so that the split mechanical families can merge again!


    Hearing this, Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia, as well as those who watched the live broadcast at this time, were full of mixed feelings.

 Chapter 3009

    "Compatriots of the mechanical family, ask yourself, do animal and human shapes really matter?


    Do we have the status of today''s mechanical family, is relying on the shape to fight for it?


    No!


    We rely on the leadership of such sages as the chijiaji emperor and the hard struggle of generations of mechanical people!


    But now you split the United robot family into two parts for this ridiculous man and beast!


    If the ancestors knew this, they would jump out of the coffin in anger


    Iron 9000 words, let live broadcast room barrage missing a lot.


    And those missing bullet screen owners must also be thinking about tie9000''s words.


    Then, the words spread and spread to the ears of more mechanical people.


    More and more people are flocking into the studio.


    Many people can''t imagine that this live broadcast has become the most popular live broadcast of the entire mechanical family.


    We know it''s wrong. Please stop! ]


    one after another, some mechanical people have been moved by these words and made apology words on the barrage.


    Tie Jiuqian was not moved at all, shaking his head and saying, "severe diseases are treated with fierce medicine, and in times of chaos, heavy allusions are used.


    If you want to change the situation completely, you have to break it and then stand up!


    Our nine thousand Legion should learn the nirvana spirit of his majesty Chijia Ji emperor, and take our bodies as sacrifice, so that the whole mechanical family can be reborn again!


    At the same time... "


    tie Jiuqian suddenly showed a lonely look:" at the same time, it''s also to make up for the crimes committed by our 9000 army thousands of years ago. "


    Outside the studio, the star 17 who heard the last sentence was shocked.


    Sighing, he murmured: "it''s not your fault, a group of idiots..."


    at this time, tiejiuqian suddenly turned to Hanshan pass and began to sing: "autumn wind, iron horse, Hanshan pass..."


    the group of Jiuqian army veterans standing under the Hanshan pass immediately followed: "jade sword, white dragon with red armor..."


    the battle song became more and more loud.


    Powerful and heroic momentum, in the night sky under the sky and rise!


    That kind of iron and blood style, as if also from the screen, affected the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Many mechanical audience, through this war song, recalled the past.


    Then they remembered that the legendary army that followed the chijiaji emperor to stand in front of Hanshan pass and stopped thousands of troops of meteorite clan was not the 9000 Legion?!


    However, with the passage of time, the glory of the heroes also slowly faded.


    The descendants of the mechanical family gradually forget who made the present situation for them.


    When the war songs together, they also seem to follow back to the humble age of the mechanical people as slaves.


    And for them to tear the darkness, bring dawn, it is the Red Emperor and the nine thousand legions and other heroes and martyrs!


    In front of Nanji City, Yu Jianjia and Bai Longjia sighed sadly and said to the night sky, "we are all to blame..."


    all the soldiers nearby stood up and listened to the heroic battle songs from the live broadcast room.


    In the eye socket, already can''t help being wet.


    Star seventeen finally can''t help but expose his identity. He also takes his mobile phone and sends out a barrage of bullets.


    [this seat is crisscrossed.


    There are some misunderstandings among the 9000 legions. Can we calm down and have a good talk? ]


    this barrage has attracted a lot of attention.


    [your majesty, is it true or false? ]


    [but isn''t it all said that your majesty is missing? ]


    the attitude of star 17 changed the atmosphere of the studio. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    Tie Jiuqian also noticed the barrage and said in a cold voice, "counterfeit goods! When do you want to disguise yourself?!


    I tell you, you can cheat Yu Jian and Bai Long, but you can''t cheat US veterans who used to fight with your majesty! "


    In a word, let star seventeen, jade Jianjia king and white dragon Jiajun all show an embarrassed look.


    Good guy, at the same time, he scolded the top three mechanical players.


    Of course, star seventeen glared at the two kings.


    After all, tie Jiuqian''s emotions are so excited, it''s their original behavior to blame.


    But now the problem before us is that tie 9000 obviously doesn''t believe in Ren Xing 17''s identity.


    What''s more, it is separated from the live broadcasting room where the authenticity cannot be identified.


    But star 17 didn''t give up and continued to send the barrage.


    However, tie Jiuqian is more and more angry, and his tone is more and more pathetic: "in those days, we saw his Majesty''s death in front of us!


    So you are a fake. You can''t cheat us! "


    The star seventeen in front of the mobile phone screen couldn''t help but cover her forehead in pain.


    There''s no way. At first, the secret method of disintegration was adopted to disperse the noumenon into many separate will. He planned to be reborn in Nirvana after a thousand years.But for the nine thousand soldiers who did not know the truth, that scene was no different from death.


    Most of all, the officers and men of the 9000 Legion believed that they had killed them.


    It is because they have been carrying thousands of years of crimes, and their anger towards counterfeit goods is far more fierce than that of ordinary people!


    Star seventeen headache, also can not think of how to solve this bureau.


    In the live broadcasting room, tie9000 has already lit the torch and walked towards the lead wire.


    "Compatriots of the Southern Plateau, if you want to live, you should start to prepare for your life from now on."


    Listening to tie9000''s words, the southern mechanical families were shocked before the live broadcast.


    Many cities and towns have begun to prepare for the move to the north.


    Especially in those places close to the south, they are in a hurry.


    The atmosphere of the whole southern mechanical group became extremely tense.


    Just at this time, the audience found that on the screen of the live broadcasting room, a strange image appeared.


    It seems that it is a human shadow.


    But because the distance is too far, people can''t tell which race the figure is.


    However, when the beautiful shadow flashed by, the iron 9000 startled and angry voice came from the screen: "who are you?!


    Oh


    A grunt followed by the roar of the nine thousand Legion veterans.


    Then, the live room suddenly disconnected.


    "What happened?"


    The audience immediately turned to question marks.


    However, Ye Hong, who has been paying close attention to the live broadcasting room, suddenly becomes strange.


    Although the beautiful image just flashed by, but as a companion for so long, they still recognized the identity of that person.


    It''s the gentleness of leaving the team suddenly before!


    "But if sister gentle appears there, we won''t have to worry about things."


    After confirming that it was gentle, the whole party was relieved.


    But has not seen the gentle jade sword armour gentleman and the White Dragon Armor gentleman, suddenly one face is confused.


    "Who is gentle sister?"


    Star seventeen looked at them seriously: "one, even this seat must call elder sister!"


    Two Jia Jun''s bodies are shaking together!

 Chapter 3010

    Before the cold mountain pass, gentle feet step on that lead.


    And the mobile phone in tie Jiuqian''s hand also appeared in her hand.


    Because of this, the studio was suddenly closed by gentleness.


    But what surprised and angered the 9000 legions most was that the lead they planned to detonate the cold mountain pass was now trampled on with tenderness and death!


    "Who the hell are you?! Why stop us? "


    Iron nine thousand to gently gnash teeth road.


    At the same time, the other veterans of the 9000 Legion also moved towards gentle encirclement in different directions.


    "I''ve advised you to think twice about something."


    A gentle, expressionless way.


    "I''ll tell you again. It''s the result of our careful consideration."


    Iron nine thousand gnash teeth to shout.


    "No, you only think about the first floor." Gentle light way: "don''t think, after the Hanshan pass is detonated, it will only cause avalanches aimed at the Southern Plateau.


    Ancient world continent, inch inch connected.


    The terrain change of the mechanical tribe will also affect the safety of other ethnic groups in the mainland. "


    Iron Jiuqian''s face changed, but he still said, "let them live by their own abilities!


    I just want to let the mechanical family go back to what it used to be! "


    "There are thousands of roads in the world.


    There is no need to use such extreme methods to save the mechanical family. " Gently shaking the head.


    "You are standing and talking without backache!" Tie 9000 roared: "do you think we haven''t considered other ways?


    But if there are other ways, who would like to do it? "


    The words just fell, close to the gentle side of the veterans are violent and move, toward her launched a encirclement attack!


    But gentle face is still calm, just feet gently on the ground.


    An invisible shock wave diffused from the foot and turned into a binding force, which bound the veterans to their original place one after another, unable to move.


    "You, are you a strong immortal?"


    Iron 9000 seems to finally see the strength of gentle.


    In the eyes of the light, in a moment dim down.


    As if he had lost all his strength, he sat down on the ground and said with a silent and tragic smile: "sure enough, our killing of the Terran thousands of years ago has finally suffered retribution.


    You''re supposed to be the Terran sent to stop our cyborgs from uniting?


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Terran would be willing to send a powerful Immortal King... "


    he gently shook his head and did not explain.


    She just picked up tie9000''s mobile phone and made a video call.


    Then, the mobile phone screen is aimed at the iron 9000.


    With his head lowered, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from his head.


    "Old comrades in arms, why are you suffering?"


    Hearing this sound, tie Jiuqian looks up in horror.


    At the same time, the veterans all around were shocked.


    Then, rolling around, excitedly ran to the phone screen.


    On the screen, a robot woman in red armor with flame wings on her back is waving her hand to greet them: "ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Can you remember the joy of riding on thousands of mountains and galloping thousands of miles together?"


    Looking at the familiar voice, listening to the familiar words, iron nine thousand and other people''s bodies are shaking up.


    "My majesty?"


    They looked at the screen with tears in their eyes.


    In front of this woman, let them feel from the depth of the soul familiar!


    They can recognize the fake and the real one at once!


    And the woman on the screen, of course, is the star seventeen with red armor and imperial armor.


    Just now gentle by the phone, is to night Hong.


    Received the call night Hong, also did not hesitate to hand over to the star 17.


    "Your majesty! We''re sorry for you 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Under the cold mountain pass, iron 9000 and others kneel down on the ground, old tears.


    "No, I don''t blame you for what happened in those years..."


    on the other side of the phone, star 17 explained the evil spirit in detail.


    Over the phone, iron 9000 and other veterans are stupefied to listen.


    At last, they who knew the truth were gradually relieved.


    Bearing a thousand years of sin, he was finally relieved.


    The emotion also transforms from sadness to anger!


    "It''s all evil spirits


    "Your Majesty, please tell us where the evil spirits are?!


    We will fight them to the end and avenge our brothers


    Star 17 asked with a smile: "want to continue to fight with this seat?"


    "It must be!"


    "Don''t you think we''re all old bones. We can''t move swords or open warships?"Tie Jiuqian and others clapped their chests.


    "In that case, you must take good care of yourself!


    On the day of our war with evil spirits, I would like to see your iron and steel majesty


    Star seventeen''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Obey your Majesty''s orders!"


    Tie Jiuqian and others are upright and raise their military salute.


    After a night of tossing, the night has gradually dispersed.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine came down from the cold mountain pass, shining the armor of the veterans.


    Like the light in their eyes.


    At this moment, those veterans who are dead hearted have already obtained another kind of Nirvana rebirth.


    The cold mountain pass incident ended the curtain.


    Two Jia Jun, who were afraid of it, personally took people to Hanshan pass the next day.


    As he lifted the explosives, he once again apologized to the veterans of the 9000 Legion.


    At the same time, they also respectfully took them back to Nanji city.


    In Nanji City, I saw tie9000 and other veterans of star 17 with my own eyes and shed tears again.


    They also noticed that, not long ago, they even crossed star 17 in front of Hanshan pass.


    It''s shame, and it''s hard to laugh or cry.


    At the same time, veterans are also full of gratitude for Yehong, who wakes up the memory of star 17.


    After hearing about star 17, they plan to return to Beidou of the meteorite ruins with Yehong, and they immediately plan to go with them.


    Coincidentally, the two Jiajun also intend to send men and horses to follow.


    If it''s not for the mechanical people who still need them to take charge of the overall situation, they must follow them in person.


    In this regard, night Hong also has no affectation.


    After all, the land of Beidou is now short of a meteoric emperor Longyan, and the threat like nightmare sea may come again at any time.


    Armed with mechanical troops, the land of Beidou will be safer.


    Of course, you have to collect all the materials before you go back.


    With the return of star 17, the two Jiajun do not have to continue acting.


    The northern and southern battlefields were completely abolished.


    And although Hanshan pass was not blown open that night, the consciousness of many mechanical people was awakened.


    The two forms of mechanical family in North and South began to return to their hometown.


    With the flow of a large number of machinery, also brought a large number of goods and goods in circulation.


    The materials needed by Yehong were quickly collected because of this.


    So on this day, Yehong plans to leave for the South and return to the land of Beidou.


    And before departure, the gentle return also brought a startling news to Ye Hong.

 Chapter 3011

    Gentle leave, very abrupt.


    At that time, she seemed to have received some information and left in a hurry.


    And that time, is also gentle with night Hong, the only time to leave.


    Of course, she came back out of the blue.


    So even though ye Hong didn''t ask about it in order to show respect, he was curious about what gentleness had done during this period of time.


    So on the way to the south, gentle alone called Night Hong to one side.


    Seeing the gentle posture, Ye Hong knew that what she wanted to say might not be suitable for others to listen to.


    It is only a lonely man and a few women, which inevitably leads to other people''s fantasies.


    "Well, Professor Wen is sure to treat Ye brother... Well!"


    Ming Yuan said half of the words, the foot was next to Li Man severely trampled with the sole of the shoe.


    Tie Jiuqian and other veterans who accompanied him southward also murmured: "ye Xiaoge is really convinced. We are not only attracted by our majesty, but also the Immortal King... HMM!"


    This time, the feet of iron 9000 and others were trampled on by star 17.


    Star seventeen and li man silently look at gentle and night Hong to one side of the back, do not know why Qi Qi sighs.


    On the other side, Yehong, who had left the team for a while, was shocked when he heard the gentle words: "do you mean you went to the snow field these days?"


    Snow field, one of the seven ancient regions, is located in the extreme northeast of the Paleozoic continent.


    Although the altitude there is not as high as the mechanical plateau, it is strangely covered with snow all the year round.


    And a powerful and mysterious race is also living in the snow.


    That''s the snow clan!


    After the Millennium war, they just lived in their own snow field like meteorites.


    However, similar to Terrans, they are not completely closed like meteorites, but semi open.


    Foreigners can still trade with the snow people and surf on the Internet.


    Even in the world of Daochang chasing deer, snowy dojo is also a powerful player force.


    However, the snow clan doesn''t need to protect itself with nine immortal seals like the Terrans. The white snow is their natural barrier.


    Yehong began to care about this race for two reasons.


    One of them is the earliest ancient artifact he got, the snow emperor''s Ark.


    In several wars, the snow emperor''s Ark has proved its strength.


    Yehong has looked through the ancient books of meteorite clan and inquired about Chiyu. It is almost proved that the ancient ware of snow emperor''s Ark is related to a certain snow emperor in the snow region.


    Yes, the snow emperor, one of the seven emperors!


    But I don''t know why, the snow emperor''s Ark went from the ancient world to the blue star, and was also obtained by Ximen Qingcang.


    Another reason is the fifth family!


    Not blue star that was killed by night Hong fifth family, but the ancient world that.


    The ancient family that once ruled Taiyi Xianzong and the whole Xianyu for more than 10000 years.


    The desolate family that was kicked from the throne by Zuo Mie.


    That night Hong''s grandmother fifth Mo Han''s fifth family!


    At the beginning, in order to avoid the target of the new Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie, the fifth family was forced to leave Xianyu.


    There are three conjectures about the fate of the fifth family.


    The underworld, the ruins of meteorites, and the snow field.


    Among them, meteorite ruins can be ruled out.


    In the underworld, it''s impossible. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    After all, with the current situation of "love and kill each other" between Mingche and Zuomi, if the fifth family was really in the underworld, it would have been used by Mingche for a long time, and it is unlikely that there would be no sound coming out.


    So think about it, the fifth family is probably in the snow.


    It''s just that the snow field is so big and the environment is special that we can''t find people by ordinary methods.


    Yehong had planned before, and after settling the men and horses brought by blue star, he set out for the snow field to find clues to the fifth family.


    But did not expect, gentle is to go to a snow field first.


    Is it possible that the news she brought back is related to the fifth family?


    No wonder, no wonder gentle will call out night Hong alone.


    After all, although Ye Hong once mentioned in blue star and Ming Yuan that he was looking for his grandmother, he never mentioned the real name of the fifth Mo Han, so they didn''t know that ye Hong actually had some blood from the fifth family.


    But the next words of gentleness are not related to the fifth family.


    "There are also evil spirits in the snow area


    Although this sentence is not night Hong want to hear, but also let Night Hong heart suddenly a tight.


    After all, the evil spirit has just made trouble here in the robot family. I didn''t expect that there were evil spirits in the snow field.


    Now, blue stars, meteorite ruins, mechanical plateau, snow field... Have been haunted by evil spirits!Is it true that, like that prophecy, catastrophe is coming?


    "What''s going on there?" Night Hong frowned and asked.


    "It''s OK. The evil spirit can''t stir up any waves in the snow field.


    It''s just some of my friends who got hurt


    Gentle reply.


    Night Hong nods secretly.


    No wonder gentleness will rush to the snow field like that. It should be because of receiving the help information from friends.


    It''s just that...


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly shakes and looks up at gentleness.


    Although he didn''t know much about the gentle interpersonal relationship, if he had to count as a gentle friend, the member of the anti immortal sect who was rescued by Yehong from Zuo Mie''s hand was definitely one of them!


    But coincidentally, those people who went against the immortal sect did not find any trace after they left the immortal realm.


    Did you hide in the snow?


    Perhaps, this is the reason why gentleness will talk to Yehong alone.


    After all, the organization of the anti immortal sect made the mental senses of Ming Yuan and li man quite complicated.


    If it had not been for the rebellion against Xianjiao, they might still be experiencing carefree school life in Zhaoxing Academy.


    So it must be in order to take care of their emotions, gentle will only mention it with night Hong.


    In the face of night Hong''s suspicious eyes, gentle did not answer what.


    But that slightly takes the embarrassed look in the eyes, already told Night Hong the answer.


    And according to the gentle attitude, Ye Hong is also silently speculating.


    On the night of the rebellion against Xianjiao, Yehong has learned that Taiyi and Sanxian are abandoned babies raised by the fifth family since childhood.


    However, after the fifth family was overthrown by Zuo Mie, yuedao Xian was the only one among the thirteen immortals in Taiyi. He raised the banner of the anti immortal sect and wanted to overthrow Zuomi''s rule for the fifth family.


    Although he failed in the end, Yehong knew that there were clues related to the fifth family.


    Now the people of the anti immortal sect are in the snow field. Does that mean that the fifth family is probably there?


    In this way, the more we can''t delay the plan to go to the snow area, we must put it on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Gentleness didn''t expect Yehong to analyze so many things in his heart, but he looked serious, and said: "also, I found a legend about a bone musical instrument spread in the snow area..."


    hearing this, Yehong''s eyes widened instantly.

 Chapter 3012

    Bone instrument!


    And it''s a kind of bone musical instrument that comes ahead of time gently. Needless to say, it''s very likely that it''s a holy temperament bone instrument!


    Now, Yehong has already got four of the six sacred laws and bone utensils, which are bone Cuan, bone Xiao, bone bell and bone Gong.


    The remaining two are GUSHENG and Guqin!


    If we can collect the holy law bone tools, we can let old Xuanyuan find the holy law bone tools directly with the skill of prophecy.


    can the holy law bone tools that he has been looking for for for a long time appear in the snow field?


    "You don''t have to expect too much. After all, it''s just a local legend.


    It is difficult to locate the origin of the legend directly. "


    Gentle found that ye Hong''s mood is a little different, timely to night Hong pouring cold water, to avoid his expectations too much lead to disappointment.


    However, even if there is only one in ten million probability, Yehong will go to the snow area to find it!


    The premise, of course, is to go back to the land of Beidou.


    Returning to the team''s gentleness and Yehong seems to be no different from before leaving.


    However, they found that ye Hong''s spirit seems to be better than before.


    "Is this the power of love... Ah!"


    Ming Yuan''s words only half said, then suffered from star seventeen and Li Man''s double thumping.


    This made the mechanical veterans who also wanted to express some opinions immediately closed their mouths.


    When the southern team arrived at tower town, Yehong also took people to find a copper 9000.


    Not surprisingly, copper 9000 is also a member of the 9000 army.


    Even so, they did not participate in the plan to import 9000 of them.


    The reason why he sold frost teeth to Yehong was that he knew in advance the plans of his old comrades in arms.


    I don''t know that I''m going to be buried in the south of the plateau.


    However, he can''t bear the frost teeth from long buried underground, so it will be handed over to him that night Hong has a good heart.


    Before parting at that time, copper 9000 also gave Ye Hong and other people some advice.


    But at that time, even night Hong didn''t recognize the deep meaning of it, and almost suffered from the seedling.


    Now, seeing Yehong and tie Jiuqian getting along in harmony, copper Jiuqian is also aware that the matter has been solved, and is sincerely happy for the old comrades in arms.


    Of course, when I saw nine stars, I was excited.


    But when star 17 and night Hong and others invited copper nine thousand to go south together, they were politely refused by copper nine thousand.


    "I don''t want to old fellow iron, they have a lot of energy.


    For the rest of my life, it''s like staying outside the iron tower town and watching the beautiful sunset. "


    Copper 90 million look at the tower town not far away with emotion, eyes with tenderness.


    In the eyes, tower town is already a humanoid mechanical family land after land back.


    The iron tower town in the memory of copper 9000 is recovering gradually.


    Everyone has his own will, and Yehong will not force them.


    After a group of people left a pile of supplies, they continued to go south.


    Through the Hanshan pass, from the plateau to the hot meteorite ruins.


    The lonely Hanshan pass, with the departure of tie9000 and other veterans, has become more desolate.


    At this time, the top of the cold mountain pass, that dark corner, but strange out of a few groups of black fog.


    In those dark fog, there are several pairs of twinkling cold light, like a few pairs of eyes hidden in the dark.


    Where the cold light looks directly is the disappearing figure of night Hong''s people in the distance.


    In the front of the black fog, a cold voice came out: "luck, not always with.


    Nightmare, forever


    When night Hong and his team returned to the place of Beidou, a whole month had passed since the departure. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com


    In a month''s time, with the help of meteorites, a large part of the construction progress of blue night mountain has been completed.


    Of course, those people from Bluestar are also working together for the construction of blue night mountain.


    There was only one exception.


    That''s why Zhou Hao, a little fat man who came to the ancient world, was a shameless man.


    After coming to the ancient world, Zhou Hao seems to find that the environment of the different world is very different from what he imagined.


    The extremely hot meteorite family environment, let him live in the beautiful blue star, is not suitable.


    While others were busy building the blue night mountain, only Zhou Hao was free to wander around.


    It is said that he almost walked out of the land of Beidou several times and was almost injured by intermittent magma ejection.


    If it had not been discovered by the meteorite clan''s life seeker, and brought him back to the place of Beidou, it would have been melted by the magma.


    After coming back Night Hong heard this, furious.


    He called Zhou Hao, intending to teach him a lesson.


    Can Zhou Hao as if not aware of night Hong''s anger, heard that night Hong came back, happy almost in situ take-off."Master! Look at my paintings


    Zhou Hao gave a pile of paintings to Ye Hong like a treasure.


    Ye Hong glared at him, ready to teach him a lesson after finishing the painting.


    But looking at the painting Night Hong, but gradually fell into meditation.


    Zhou Hao''s paintings are actually very simple.


    All the pictures are about the geographical environment of Beidou.


    But only a few paintings outline the detailed terrain around the land of Beidou.


    Even some of the gaps which had no magma division and were easy to be invaded by foreign enemies were also discovered by Zhou Hao.


    At this point, the meteorite family''s own maps are not so detailed.


    And you know, Zhou Hao has never seen the map of Beidou.


    That is to say, it was his own discovery!


    Most importantly, these topographic maps were subconsciously completed by Zhou Hao.


    Is geographical survey the real talent of this boy?


    "Master is not here, no one will play with me.


    I don''t want to do those dirty jobs, so I have to walk around and paint everywhere


    Zhou Hao muttered a few words, and suddenly excitedly said to Ye Hong: "master, when will you take me to Xianyu?


    I heard there''s an old bastard named Zuo Mie bullying you, right?


    Take me quickly. I''ll draw a picture of his absolute ugliness, and I''ll piss him off in front of me


    Night Hong suddenly cry and laugh, but in the heart it is inevitable to emerge a warm current.


    Although Zhou Hao often does some unreliable things, he really regards Yehong as a respected Master.


    And to this step, night Hong even if there is anger in the heart, also can not send out.


    Can only helpless way: "the immortal domain there, don''t think about it."


    He took the cup from the table and prepared to drink some tea to moisten his throat.


    After sipping a sip of warm tea, Yehong continued: "if you want to go out to play so much, how about taking you to the snow?"


    Night Hong said this, also after consideration.


    Zhou haomu has always been in the land of Beidou, and let him bring trouble to the meteorite clan. It is better to take him to the snow field to harm other foreign tribes.


    Yehong found that the tea brought back by the mechanical family is still very good to drink.


    Just as he was about to take a second sip, Zhou Hao was puzzled and asked, "what are you going to do in the snow area? Are you looking for a sacred instrument? "


    "Poo --"


    Ye Hong didn''t resist, and sprayed the tea in his mouth all over Zhou Hao''s face.

 Chapter 3013

    "How do you know about the holy law?"


    Night Hong has ignored his gaffe, surprised to ask Zhou Hao.


    This little fat man, who has been regarded as a living treasure by him, seems to be shrouded in a moment with a thick veil that night Hong can''t see through!


    Is this little fat man who never shows off his face has a shocking background?!!


    Zhou Hao, who was sprayed with tea and saliva on his face, was depressed and cleaned up, and said: "of course, I heard it from the brothers and sisters of yeblan!"


    Night Hong immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    himself secretly make complaints about himself, and he seems to be getting more and more suspicious recently.


    Zhou Hao is Zhou Hao. How could he suddenly become someone else?


    However, it seems that there is no tight talk on the night blade side.


    They don''t really regard Zhou Hao as Yehong''s apprentice, do they?


    I dare to say anything to Zhou Hao!


    "Let''s not talk about the snow field."


    Ye Hong turned to Zhou Hao with a serious look: "you really brought a lot of trouble to the meteorite family. You must admit your mistakes."


    "Ah..." Zhou Hao''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Dejected, he asked, "how do you admit your mistake?"


    Night Hong mouth hook up a sinister smile: "of course is to take you to build blue night mountain together!"


    "What? I will never do those dirty jobs


    "Hum! Those are not dirty work, they are the foundation of our settlement here


    "I don''t care! I''m going to run away from home! I''m going to Xianyu! "


    "It''s too late, hehe, hehe!"


    In the night Hong''s bad laughter, Zhou Hao was thrown into the transformation team.


    That is to participate in the construction of blue night mountain.


    It''s time for him to experience the hardships of the working masses!


    With the return of Yehong, as well as a large number of materials brought back, the construction project of blue night mountain also came to a crucial one - the construction of magma tower.


    This huge project, only relying on the blue star that part of the people will certainly not be able to complete.


    So Yehong found the meteorite clan there and asked for some help from Chiyu.


    Those mechanical soldiers who follow star 17 also swing their sleeves to help.


    For those who did not go to the mechanical group together, the arrival of the mechanical soldiers surprised them.


    And to see those mechanical soldiers to star 17 obedience, it is even more astonished.


    Only Ming Yuan and li man, who know the identity of the queen of star 17, have been trying to suppress their laughter when they look at the reaction of the crowd.


    In the joyful atmosphere, in Zhou Hao''s painful howl, and in the joint efforts of builders of all ethnic groups, the construction progress of magma tower has been rapidly promoted.


    About a week later, a majestic magma tower stood on the top of blue night.


    Next, we will enter the testing and debugging stages.


    In the subsequent stages, there were few major mistakes.


    Even a few small mistakes, under the careful handling of a group of architects, are quickly resolved.


    Finally, when the network signal appeared, blue night mountain was full of joy.


    That night, all parties gathered at the foot of blue night mountain and held a grand celebration banquet.


    After this day, it also means a major event -


    the meteorite ruins, which have been closed for thousands of years, will finally open the communication door to the outside world! Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    This matter was approved by Longyan in tianwai Yangshang and discussed and passed by the leaders and elders of meteorite clan.


    In particular, I have seen the prosperous times of the foreign nationalities, such as Difeng and lishuo.


    The two of them recorded what they had seen and heard about the trip to the north and publicized the importance of open communication to the meteorite people.


    In that record book, the meteorite people saw that the northern and southern mechanical groups quarreled on the Internet because of the shape problem.


    I saw that an old soldier could have a direct dialogue with thousands of mechanical viewers and even with the mechanical family''s supreme.


    See...


    these things are the power of communication and the power of network!


    It''s what they once owned, but now they suffer a lot for it!


    Once the meteorites blocked themselves in the land of Beidou because of their helplessness.


    Now that the meteorite emperor Longyan has awakened, there is a powerful ally brought by Yehong and star 17 - the mechanical family of mechanical plateau!


    Those who once worried about the threat, now no longer need to fear!


    Therefore, they are determined to follow the steps of Yehong to resume communication and network!


    Therefore, the one who was once listed at the end of the ancient world article, he infers that Yehong, once a genius, has disappeared in the public, and may even have committed suicide because of psychological problems.It also takes Yehong as an example to warn the world not to be complacent.


    "Well, steamed bread with human blood is fragrant.


    Especially the kind of article that no one will stand up to refute, it can let me harvest full flow! "


    Keyboard man laughs straight, his face is full of pride.


    In fact, it is not only him, since Yehong disappeared in Xianyu, there are often articles on the Internet that take Yehong''s name to attract traffic.


    Although most of the articles are bullshit, they can still attract the click of many curious people.


    And in this keyboard man ready to turn off the computer, the post suddenly jumped out of a post.


    Three big characters in the book -- "you fart! ]


    keyboard man was furious, but when he saw the area where the follower was, he was scared to death!


    You fart! ]


    -- from meteorite ruins 1.0 client.

 Chapter 3014

    As we all know, there are only six of the seven ancient regions. ]


    this is a famous saying of the young people in the ancient world.


    There is no other, because the ruins of meteorites in the seven regions are almost nonexistent.


    Since the meteorite clan was enclosed in the land of Beidou a thousand years ago, and the meteorite ruins were bathed in magma, the once prosperous place in the central part of the mainland has become the ancient world. However, the netizen named crimson jade has never appeared again.


    The land of Beidou, blue night mountain.


    "I''m so angry! How can there be so many nonsense idiots? "


    Night Hong in front of, the red jade gas to gnash teeth.


    That''s right. The fierce temper [crimson jade] on the Internet and netizens of all ethnic groups is Chiyu himself.


    Scarlet, red.


    Today is the ruins of meteorites. The momentum of the elders who communicate with the outside world is gone.


    "Dad, is mom angry with Xiaoyou?"


    Seeing Chiyu leave in a hurry, Xiaoyou curls her mouth and sobs.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Night Hong heart secretly bitter smile, will small you hold up, comfortingly patted her small head.


    "Xiaoyou, do you want to practice


    Suddenly, night Hong asked.


    First, it''s to divert Xiaoyou''s attention.


    Another reason is for Xiaoyou''s memory.


    The origin of Xiaoyou is the incarnation of Youtong Mingjun, but it is not the pure will of separation, but the separation of evil spirit mixed with evil spirit.


    After being transformed by Yehong, it is neither the accessory of Youtong Mingjun nor the spirit of Jiudeng old monk.


    The existence of Xiaoyou is like a product that has never appeared in history.


    Xiaoyou is Xiaoyou, and Yehong will not transfer his hatred to Xiaoyou.


    However, in Xiaoyou''s body, there is no doubt about the memory of Youtong Mingjun and the memory of evil spirits.


    That part of the memory has a very important reference value for Yehong''s research on mengyan sea''s intelligence!


    Because Yehong suspects that Youtong''s move to break through the gate of the underworld and invade blue star delta is also related to the evil spirit organization mengyan sea!


    However, although Xiaoyou can speak, she has no impression on her past memory.


    Therefore, Yehong plans to teach Xiaoyou some knowledge about Mingze, which may remind her of something.


    Hearing the words of night Hong, the low mood of Xiaoyou just disappeared, and a pair of round eyes lit up directly.


    "Good, good, good, dad is the best for Xiaoyou!"


    Say this, hold Ye Hong''s neck, kiss heavily on Ye Hong''s cheek.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    And small you is full of expectation to look at night Hong: "Dad, it''s time for you to kiss Xiaoyou."


    With that, she turned her white cheek around with a smile.


    Night Hong tiny smile, in the heart has no miscellaneous thoughts to kiss the small you face, causes the small you to giggle straight.


    God, I was cheated to have a daughter again!


    However, Ye Hong, who is immersed in the role of his father, does not know that at this time, a Ming Jun of the Ming clan, who is walking on the road, suddenly stumbles on his feet.


    She touched the strange cheek, gritted her teeth and said, "damn Yehong, what did you do to benzun''s body in the end?!


    I''m going to kill you

 Chapter 3015

    When night Hong began to teach Xiaoyou, he found out what was the posture of heaven and man.


    No matter how obscure the knowledge of practice, Xiaoyou can always comprehend it again and again.


    In fact, the rapid progress of force is like riding a rocket.


    In a few days, they broke through the great barrier.


    Those blue star practitioners are so poor that they can''t understand the boundary barrier in their whole life, but it seems that there is no existence for Xiaoyou.


    This makes those old people who come to blue star look at it as a mixture of five flavors.


    At the beginning, they also acted as the enlightening teacher of Xiaoyou, just like Yehong.


    But after a few days, they all hid their faces and fled in shame, and they did not dare to call themselves teachers any more.


    And even night Hong, also gradually nothing to teach small you.


    After all, he was not a pure underworld, and his knowledge of the underworld only remained on the netherworld principles copied from Mingzhu.


    In this regard, the abyss gave a conclusion.


    That is, although Xiaoyou has lost the thought memory, the body has the muscle memory.


    She was once the incarnation of a powerful Ming monarch. She had a natural foundation for her practice.


    So Yehong realized that he might have to let Xiaoyou cultivate himself.


    Of course, there was another person who gave Yehong a similar surprise.


    That is to come to the ancient world with Ono, which is the fifth pure mu.


    In the blue star time, although Ono also followed Yehong to practice, but did not show extraordinary talent.


    However, after coming to the ancient world, Ono was just like Kaihang, and the speed of the boundary breakthrough was no less than that of Xiaoyou.


    It seems that the ancient world is the most suitable place for Ono to grow up.


    Night Hong once guessed, can it be because Ono''s body is flowing with the blood of the fifth family in the ancient world?


    However, Ono''s parents from the fifth family, fifth Xuanying and fifth Dancheng, did not show similar contrast.


    But because this is a good thing, so Night Hong also did not spend too much thought to ponder.


    The people of blue night mountain and Beidou place are looking at Xiaoyou and Xiaoye two big demons day by day, growing at a suffocating speed.


    At the same time, after the red jade, meteorites and people from blue star also began to surf the Internet.


    For meteorites, it is mainly to make up for the information differences caused by the interruption of communication with the outside world in the past 1000 years.


    They firmly believe that the decadent name of meteorite ruins will be abandoned one day.


    The former prestige of the central land will return soon!


    That is the "meteorite inflammation domain" which is juxtaposed with the seven domains of celestial realm, divine realm, underworld domain, snow field, mechanical plateau and animal emperor Valley!


    And for blue star people, it is similar to Yehong, who just came to the ancient world, and is also crazy to absorb all kinds of knowledge of the ancient world.


    On the network forum of ancient world, it seems that they are used to the comeback of meteorites.


    For the blue star people mixed in it, did not notice.


    After the successful establishment of the communication network, the next step is to establish the "Daochang".


    If you want to enter the world of Taoism, you can''t enter the world without network and simulation equipment.


    The location of the signal field must be covered.


    This is why Yehong has never been able to land in the Taoist temple to compete for deer since he left the immortal region.


    That is because there is no Taoist temple in this meteorite ruins!


    However, the world of chasing deer in Daochang is not regarded as a pure game world by Yehong.


    In that inconceivable world, Yehong got such an incredible existence as fat meat.


    In that inconceivable world, Yehong has obtained the promotion of realistic ability. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com


    In that inconceivable world, night Hong knew that the nine immortal seal of the immortal region had been tampered with.


    Although Yehong did not know the specific origin of the world of chasing deer in Daochang, he was sure that it was a magical world that could not be ignored!


    And for the current situation, they may encounter various threats in reality.


    But in the world of chasing deer in Daochang, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Because there is no Zuo Mie, no Mingche in that world... There is not even a strong person above the level of Xianjun.


    In that safer world, there are more time and opportunities for meteorites and blue star people to gain strength.


    There is also a key point, that is, the small partners of the nightblade guild are still waiting for Yehong in the game.


    When he left Xianyu in a hurry, Yehong only had time to entrust the labor union to those high-level backbones for management.


    But now I haven''t contacted them for a long time, and I don''t know how the nightblade guild is now.


    Lin Le, Cheng Hu, Qiao Yun, Hu Li...


    familiar faces flash through Yehong''s mind.


    Night Hong sighed, picked up the mobile phone, ready to use just with the network, contact these people.Just picked up the mobile phone, night Hong then fell into entanglement.


    In my mind, left Mie''s huge sword of stars falling from the sky flashed.


    Flashed by left Mie''s cold eyes which seemed to despise hundreds of millions of human beings.


    He can''t cross the big immortal mountain in his chest.


    And now, night Hong''s wanted order is still posted in the Xianyu cities.


    If you contact those people in Xianyu rashly, will they be traced to blue night mountain by Zuo Mie and Taiyi Xianzong?


    Worried about gain and loss, night Hong''s face suddenly bright and dark.


    But a moment later, he turned on his mobile phone cursing and swearing: "Granny, isn''t it just a fairy emperor left out?"?


    How many winds and waves have been experienced, but he is still a little Immortal Emperor? "


    Inexplicable, night Hong thought of Zhou Hao once said a word.


    If you meet Zuo Mie face-to-face, you will draw a ugly picture of him, which will make him angry!


    Think of here, night Hong heart haze to disperse.


    Today''s Night Hong, is not a few months ago from the Xianyu panic escape that he!


    Behind him, stands the entire meteorite clan!


    Star 17 memory wake up, behind a new machine family!


    One of the biggest families in the past, the first one now, has this wave and the two big families support Yehong. What are they afraid of him doing?


    No matter how high the mountain is, it will be conquered!


    Yehong, who wants to understand everything, does not hesitate to contact those old friends in Xianyu.


    Wu sisters of Xianhe City, purple scorpion of fairy Lion City, old classmates of Zhaoxing Academy of Xiandu, Yu Lijin and other scattered immortal friends were all surprised.


    After all, Yehong was chased and killed by the two supreme masters of Xianyu and Mingyu at the same time. They had already made a sweat for Yehong''s situation.


    Now that Yehong is able to contact them so openly and honestly, it shows one thing.


    Yehong, who once shined the whole fairyland and trampled countless talents under his feet, is back!


    And when contacting the Wu sisters, Ye Hong also inquired about the situation in the game.


    However, things seem to be much worse than he thought.

 Chapter 3016

    According to the Wu sisters, the nightblade association is not in a good position now.


    I don''t know why, the relationship between Yehong and the nightblade guild was leaked out.


    So those hunters who took Yehong''s reward order, when they couldn''t find Yehong, they vented their anger into the nightblade guild.


    In the game, they are always looking for the trouble of the members of the nightblade guild.


    I don''t know how many members of the nightblade guild have been robbed of orders, PK and targeted by malice...


    when they caught the opportunity, they asked the members of the nightblade guild about Yehong''s whereabouts.


    Can night blade guild members know where ye Hong went?


    Those hunters who couldn''t find out the answer were more and more focused on the nightblade guild.


    Not only that, some of Yehong''s real enemies have also vented their hatred to the nightblade guild.


    The Ma family, Liao family, Wu family...


    although the leaders of these families are now in the prison of exile, they also have friends in the dark.


    Those scoundrels usually hide in the deep water. When Yehong is not there, they retaliate wildly against Yehong''s nightblade guild!


    Among them, although the sword crane Legion Association and the Golden Lion Legion guild had given a helping hand, they could not defeat four hands with two fists, and they could not protect every member of nightblade guild.


    The only thing to be gratified is that even though the situation is so difficult, no one from the nightblade guild quit the association!


    After all, they were selected into the guild by Yehong himself. There is no need to doubt their character.


    However, it is appalling that those enemies can not defeat the will of the night blade guild members in the game, so they turn the threatening butcher''s knife to real life!


    Many night blade guild players can only temporarily leave the game in order to take refuge.


    In this way, the night blade guild in the game is even worse.


    Hearing these information night Hong gnashing teeth, canthus to crack!


    He also thought about whether the nightblade guild would be involved.


    But he did not expect that human nature could be so despicable!


    In the game can not fight down the night blade guild, then in the game vulva danger knife!


    He vowed to let these people pay the price!


    However, there is no Taoist temple in the land of Beidou, and Yehong is not going to play for the time being.


    At this time, he can only return to the robot clan again, choose to use the Daochang environment of the mechanical plateau first and land the game.


    This time, Yehong not only brought along the backbone of the night blade guild, such as Fei Long and li man, but also brought a large group of strong meteorite clan!


    He wants to take these strong meteorites into the game, register as players, and absorb them as night blade guild members.


    Seeing this, the abyss is also excited.


    "How can I be spared from fighting?


    Ye elder brother, you wait. I''ll send a member of the nether army to help you


    "Well... Although we can''t go to the Taoist temple to fight for deer, we still have players'' Guild under our hands. We can also borrow from you."


    In the mechanical plateau, yujianjia and bailongjia are even more so.


    Thus, Yehong with his team landed on the mechanical plateau for a long time.


    The world of Daochang, Xianyu Daochang, the main residence of night blade Association, is Yeren town.


    On this day, as usual, the key members of the guild in the town discussed the recent situation of the guild.


    "Recently, more and more bills have been robbed. Our people can only pick up some small orders from villages."


    "The construction of HaiYe Town, the Deputy Station, has also stopped, and the NPC people there are quite complaining."


    "The original plan for the upgrading of the main city is far away." 361 reading www.361ds.com


    "If it goes on like this, when the president comes back, I''m afraid the guild will have already..."


    "well, when will the president come back?"


    Lin Le, Cheng Hu, Qiao Yun and other high-level backbones looked at each other and sighed.


    At this time, Huli, the economic pillar of the guild, came in angrily.


    "What''s the matter, old fox?"


    Several people asked numbly.


    Hooley''s look, they''ve seen it for months.


    "Damn it, the auction qualification has been robbed maliciously!"


    Hu Li gnashed his teeth.


    Naturally, people can only sigh.


    The auction is the way they come up with a solution to their urgent needs.


    If the auction is held successfully, it will greatly relieve the current economic pressure of the guild.


    But those enemies, it seems that even the only breath left does not let the night blade guild breathe.


    Their goal is to deprive the nightblade guild of its last vitality!


    Ding Dong! (light of the moon) (dark EPIC)... And other five guilds, at the same time, launch a guild war against our guild. Please be ready to attack! ]Ding Dong! (light of the moon) (dark EPIC)... And other five guilds, at the same time, launch a guild war against our guild. Please be ready to attack! ]


    [Ding Dong! (light of the moon) (dark EPIC)... And other five guilds, at the same time, launch a guild war against our guild. Please be ready to attack! ]


    three times in a row, the emergency system notification blew up on the public channel of nightblade guild.


    The guild players of the whole channel are all boiling up.


    "Five guilds? Are you crazy? "


    On the guild channel, there was a series of angry oaths.


    In the world of chasing deer in Daochang, in order to maintain a fair fight, the same guild can only be declared war by the only one guild at the same time, so as to prevent malicious competition with more and less.


    Just like the original sword crane guild was attacked by the guild of xiangoucheng and the guild of protoss, but the order came one after another.


    However, there is a special guild that can fight against each other in a certain world.


    That''s a rare prop - [United guild declaration of war order]!


    The props of different grades can support different numbers of guilds for alliance.


    Among them, the props that can make the five guilds alliance are even rarer than the building order.


    Such props are definitely not affordable by guilds like Zhongyue Zhihui.


    So in an instant, the people of the nightblade guild have already responded.


    Behind this joint attack, there must be gold Lord secretly supporting those five guilds!


    The most important thing is that under such a coalition, the ultimate failure will be doubled by the number of United guilds.


    If the five guilds fail to attack the nightblade guild, the punishment will be increased by five times!


    But the reward for victory is only one fifth of the usual.


    So even if some guilds have such props in their hands, they will not easily do such thankless things.


    Only when you hate a guild, can you choose to use such an extreme way.


    Therefore, the guild war was a vicious attack from the very beginning!


    At the time when the nightblade guild was angry, the people of the five guilds arrived one after another on the plain outside the land.


    Black pressure of the players, with suffocating pressure, surrounded the night blade of the two major stations!

 Chapter 3017

    The nightblade guild is different from the general guild in that it has two main stations.


    They are Yeren Town, the main station, and HaiYe Town, the Deputy Station.


    Haiyezhen is a natural barrier in front of Yeren town.


    However, today''s HaiYe town is surrounded by groups.


    The five guilds, with more than 5000 troops, are divided into five players'' legions, and they are orderly on the plain.


    In charge of the command, is the initiator and leader of this alliance - zhongyuezhihui guild!


    When it comes to zhongyuehui, this guild is also a bad luck old man.


    At the beginning of the founding of the association, because the station was located next to the nightblade Association, and had a bad eye on the night blade, it eventually led to the failure of building the association.


    Last time, during the crucial battle of upgrading the nightblade guild to a town level guild, zhongyuehui also planned to sneak attack from the rear to interfere with the normal upgrading of the nightblade guild.


    Of course, they met Li Man, who had just joined the night blade.


    As a result, it is needless to say that all the members of Zhongyue Zhihui were taught to be in a state of complete destruction, which was even worse.


    In the light of the moon, many players quit the meeting one after another, and even were hit to want to leave the game.


    Recently, however, for some reason, zhongyuehui has suddenly won the lottery prize.


    Not only bought the order of building the association again, but also expanded the scale of the guild and upgraded it to a town level guild.


    This time, the other four guilds formed an alliance and declared war on the night blade guild!


    Such a rare joint attack also attracted the attention of various forces in Xianyu Taoist field.


    For a while, the pictures of the scene were broadcast live to various regions.


    Countless players are paying attention to this guild war.


    On the local channel of Xianyu Daochang, the news keeps rolling.


    [I remember that yeblade is only a few hundred people? Can you hold the station? ��


    [I think it is suspended. ��


    [it''s strange that they have no eyes. They chose a president who can''t live with Taiyi Xianzong. ��


    [eh? Brother means that behind the five guilds is too...]


    [Shhh! ��


    Wu Xian and purple scorpion, the presidents of the sword crane Legion Association of Xianhe city and the Golden Lion Legion Association of Xianhe City, also looked at these remarks with ugly faces.


    "Sword crane army, listen!


    It was our turn to repay the kindness to our guild


    "The Golden Lion army, listen!


    Even if we can''t directly intervene in the process of guild war, even if the nightblade guild is dissolved, we can''t let go of those five bastard guilds who plunder the fire! "


    Wu Xian and purple scorpion, each issued a full of murderous orders.


    After that, the two famous powerful trade unions in Xianyu Daochang also moved towards the battlefield.


    However, Wu Xian and purple scorpion both understand that because of the setting of the game, they can not directly intervene in the guild war.


    What we can do is to wait for the dust to settle and then come out to clean up the mess.


    However, Wu Xian and purple scorpion are worried that the night blade guild has been broken by then.


    this means that those efforts made by night Hong, the hard work of the guild and the town that are carefully built will all turn into bubbles.


    And the night before Hong and their phone call, also briefly mentioned the dilemma of unable to log in the game.


    So Wu Xian and purple scorpion worry that when ye Hong lands in the game, what they see may be a disbanded nightblade guild.


    Two people are anxious, with their men quickly on the way.


    In front of sea night town.


    "President, with our efforts, more than five million people have paid attention to this guild War online now!"


    Cold moon, the commander of zhongyuehui, excitedly reports to the president Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s expression was excited, and he laughed happily: "well done! A Book www.1pinshu.com


    Today, we can not only avenge one stone''s revenge, but also let the majority of players see that the nightblade guild is in a mess, and I signed with that adult...


    speaking of this, Gu Yue consciously lost his voice, glanced around with a guilty heart, and changed the topic: "cough, cold moon, are the other four guilds ready?"


    "All ready, ready to attack!"


    "Good!


    Give me an order. The five guilds will attack immediately!


    Today, we want to make the nightblade guild history! "


    The lonely moon, with a big hand.


    The five members of the five guilds rolled towards HaiYe town.


    Under the advantage of more than ten times the number of people, the five major guilds hardly need any strategies.


    With a simple and crude sea of people tactics, directly roll forward!


    "Night crew, the first round of city defense artillery, fire!"


    From the sea night Town, a cold voice came out.At the same time, dozens of city defense guns have been raised on the battlements of HaiYe town.


    In a burst of roar, shells thundered in the crowd of the five guild!


    For a moment, people were tumbling and their flesh and blood were flying.


    The unprepared forward team lost a lot.


    The whole offensive was even more sudden.


    "Damn it! How can a small town level guild get such excellent city defense artillery? "


    On the plain, the solitary moon looked at this scene from afar and spewed fire in his eyes.


    "Er... Maybe it was bought by the fox firm in the nightblade guild.


    Their boss, Huli, is a famous profiteer in Xianyu Taoist temple.


    Not long after joining the nightblade guild, he helped the nightblade guild gather a lot of money.


    It is said that the Hu family in Xianhu City, where he is, sent someone to invite him back to compete for the successor... "


    Lengyue said with admiration on his face.


    "Stop, stop! Are you praising the enemy? " Gu Yue said coldly: "now tell me what to do with these things?!


    I want you to give me a solution immediately


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much.


    As a weapon of this magnitude, each shell represents a large number of Dao coins.


    Even the top 10 guilds can''t afford to spend a long time.


    So we just need to continue to attack. The city defense artillery won''t last long. "


    Leng Yue''s face relaxed.


    Hearing this, Gu Yue''s face relaxed a lot.


    Nodded and stopped talking.


    However, five minutes passed by...


    ten minutes later...


    the city defense artillery in HaiYe town did not even have a second''s rest, and they still kept firing shells.


    In these ten minutes, the five major guilds did not make any progress in their offensive.


    The presidents of the other four guilds have already sent questions to Gu Yue.


    "President Gu Yue? This is the small guild that you can easily take down? "


    Gu Yue''s expression was ugly again, and she vented her anger to Leng Yue: "this is what you told me that can''t last long?"


    "This, this, this..."


    in the cold month, I kept rubbing cold sweat and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 3018

    The people of the five guilds, however, did not understand that there was a person who was constantly bleeding at this time.


    In the town of sea night, Huli pulled up a group of clothes from his chest and put them into his mouth.


    Only in this way, it seemed, could the pain in Huli''s heart be contained a little.


    His teeth clenched, his eyes as if he had mad cow disease, staring at the city walls of those city defense artillery.


    Each shell went out as if it had taken a piece of Hooley''s heart.


    "It''s all money! It''s my hard earned money! "


    "Yehong, you bastard, I''ll spare no effort to help you defend the city. If you don''t make up for me, I''ll fight with you!"


    In HaiYe Town, players of night blade guild looked at Huli''s shaking body and couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    At the same time, the impression of Huli has changed dramatically.


    The Iron Rooster, who is always in the middle of the day, has made unreserved contributions to the great right and wrong!


    But they also understood that Hooley alone could not stop the thousands of troops outside.


    After all, the number of city defense artillery is limited, and it can''t defend 360 degrees without dead angle.


    As long as the five guilds outside know how to change the array and attack the defensive dead corner of the city defense artillery, the role of the city defense artillery will be greatly reduced.


    Maybe I heard the voice of the members of the nightblade guild, or I was beaten to open my mind. The five big guilds outside really changed their formation.


    Originally crowded together, the crowd began to disperse and attack in different directions of HaiYe town.


    Fortunately, the commanders of the nightblade guild are also prepared for this situation.


    "The night fighter team will be on standby for a rest, and the night beast team will launch a surprise attack!"


    A new order spread all over the night blade guild.


    Since the night of the Hongye, the game has been created.


    Therefore, in the guild, there are also different teams of players, such as the night plane team and the night beast team.


    And the night beast team here is not as embarrassed as blue star''s night beast team.


    Because of the environmental problems, blue star, no matter how fierce the beast, can not be the opponent of practitioners.


    Therefore, the fierce beasts raised by the night beast team can''t be sent to the front line most of the time, and their more tasks are to assist other night blade teams in their operations.


    The night beast team in the nightblade guild is the opposite.


    In the night blade guild, the night beast team can rank in the top three!


    There are all kinds of monsters in the field, because the deer are full of all kinds of powerful monsters.


    Many monsters, beasts, the strength is even stronger than the players.


    The night blade guild took those monsters as spiritual pets and established a powerful night beast team.


    The most important thing is that Yehong has a reincarnation secret place that can continuously breed dinosaur spirits!


    And a secret place of Caiguang lake, where powerful Lake animals are constantly breeding!


    The spirit pet born in the two secret places also enhanced the overall strength of the night beast team.


    Now, it''s time to test the fighting power of the night beast team!


    In the amazement expression of the five guild players, a large number of huge spiritual pets suddenly poured out from the sea night town.


    It was like a group of wolves rushing into the sheep and stirring up the people and horses of the five major guilds.


    "How could that be possible?! How can the player''s strength level of nightblade guild be so high? "


    The lonely moon in the distance almost had a heart attack.


    He finally changed the attack policy. He never thought that the night blade guild still had this hand!


    Although the number of those pet is not large, but the strength is quite strong.


    "It''s said that the night blade guild holds several secret places, and they must be the products of secret places.


    It would be great if our guild could also have this kind of secret place...


    Leng Yue looked enviously at those spiritual pets who ran rampant in their own ranks.


    "Is Laozi here to listen to your praise?! Try to find a way


    The lonely moon is angry to spray cold moon a face saliva.


    Lengyue wiped her saliva on her face and said, "don''t worry about the president. I have a plan to deal with it. Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com


    Although they are powerful, they are few in number.


    We just need to send the elite teams of various guilds to stop the spirit pet.


    At that time, other teams will be able to make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon! "


    "Why don''t you do it now?" Gu Yue slapped the head after the cold month.


    Cold moon turned her lips and passed the order to the other four guilds.


    Then, the five guilds changed again.


    The elite of each guild went towards the night beast team of the night blade guild.


    The other teams continued to march towards HaiYe town.


    But at this time in the sea night Town, Lin Le Cheng Hu and other high-level commanders still did not panic.They just smile with deep meaning.


    "The other side is really in the game."


    "Brothers and sisters, the decisive moment is coming!"


    "We have to prove to the president that we have the ability to guard the night blade!"


    "Night front team, move out!"


    Night front team, in the night blade of blue star, is the most powerful elite blade team in the whole night blade.


    This is especially true in the nightblade guild.


    In this night front team, there are some of the most powerful players in the nightblade guild.


    And hold back for a long time, they finally wait for the order to move out!


    This order, I saw a commotion in the rear of the five guilds.


    The players of the major guilds were horrified to find that the ambush of the night blade guild appeared strangely in the rear area where their defense was the weakest!


    Before the war, they didn''t expect that the night blade guild with only a few hundred people could send out men and horses to ambush in advance!


    No, to be exact, the nightblade guild has the courage to ambush 5000 people in a small team that talks about dozens of people!


    Who gave them courage?!


    The answer, of course, is Yehong!


    Every player in the nightblade guild has thoroughly implemented Yehong''s "Tao"!


    It''s also the way that ye Hong created by himself!


    The outline of night Wuxian Jue can be summed up in two words.


    Complex and simple.


    Complex is to accommodate all things, simple is fixed-point explosion!


    Can be simplified to simplify, and can be simplified to complex!


    To win more with less is to win over complexity with simplicity!


    Now these suddenly appear a small number of ambush, of course, is the elite of the night blade Association - night front team!


    They should tell the five guilds a truth with their practical actions!


    Dozens of people can block thousands of troops!


    With a sharp knife, you can also get what you want!


    And their goal is the high-level guild in the rear of each guild!


    The so-called "kill the enemy first, kill the general, take the array first, take the commander.".


    When the general falls down, no matter how many people there are in the five guilds, they are just a bunch of headless flies.


    This is the strategy of the nightblade Association.


    To attract the night beast team, the other side''s elite lure out.


    The real elite of the night blade guild will take the opportunity to behead!


    As soon as the ambush of the front team appeared that night, it was easy to scream after the big guilds.


    The five guild armies that were attacking the city ahead also looked back in horror.

 Chapter 3019

    No one thought that this war would completely change the situation because of the sudden appearance of dozens of people.


    When the commanders of the guild were led by the night front team, several armies were in chaos.


    The most important thing is that, according to the guild war rules of fighting for deer in the Taoist arena, the defensive player can be revived immediately at the revival point of the residence, while the attacker must be resurrected from the revival point of his guild station.


    Therefore, those high-level guilds who were killed are now reborn in their own homes far away.


    Even if you can command remotely, you have lost the control of the field situation!


    When the night blade guild took advantage of the chaos, it repeatedly blew the clarion call of counterattack.


    With the strength of hundreds of people, they defeated and retreated the five guild armies ten times as much as theirs!


    The players who are watching the live broadcast are all dumbfounded.


    If they had only a vague understanding of the nightblade guild before, they would know how terrible the guild is today!


    Even if ye Hong, the soul character, was not present, with the unity of the whole guild, he almost won the battle with a huge number of people!


    This is also the case when many members of the nightblade guild are absent.


    If those members who are threatened in reality are present today, maybe the fate of the five guilds will be even more miserable!


    "The top ten guilds in the future of Xianyu Daochang will have a seat in the nightblade guild. I will put this sentence here!


    Is there anyone who doesn''t like it? "


    "Be confident and change the top ten to the top five."


    "Well... Is it too late to join the night blade?"


    Numerous players in the fairyland are talking about it.


    And this battle has also attracted the attention of some players in the Taoist temple of foreign ethnic groups, and also caused heated discussions.


    "When did Terran players become so powerful?"


    "Is this still the weak human race in the immortal world?"


    "I have a hunch that the people who have been weak for thousands of years are awakening to terror."


    In the discussion, the sword crane Legion Association and the Golden Lion Legion guild, which supported halfway, stopped subconsciously.


    In their respective teams, Wu Xian and purple scorpion show a similar wry smile.


    Do you still need their support in this battle?


    ...


    Guyue and Lengyue are constantly shivering, and their eyes are frightened at several night front killers.


    That constantly forced to kill gas, let them nervously continue to swallow saliva.


    Just now, they clearly watched how the senior leaders of the major allies fell in front of these fierce killers.


    So when the killer of the night front team appears in front of him, panic has made them lose the power of words.


    All around, the defeated men became the last straw to crush their will.


    Both Gu Yue and Leng Yue realized that the United war launched by their five guilds had been irretrievably decadent!


    And what is coming is a punishment that has been doubled five times!


    When they think of it, they are filled with bitterness and regret.


    In the dark, the night blade guild seems to be the road they can never cross.


    In the collision of the night blade guild, zhongyuehui can be said to have swallowed up the bitter fruit.


    Now, is about to usher in the most painful failure!


    "What do you want to do to provoke these perverts?"


    Their hearts are full of regret.


    "Be honest, who told your five guilds to target the nightblade guild?"


    The killer of the night front team put his sword blade against Leng Yue and Gu Yue''s neck and asked coldly.


    This is also one of the tasks assigned to them within the guild. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    The lonely moon and the cold moon are pale with fear.


    The intense panic even made them forget that it was in the game and there was no death threat.


    "Yes... Yes... Mu of Xiandu..."


    Gu Yue stammered and her tongue chattered.


    But just as he was about to say the mastermind behind the scenes, there was a bleak voice coming from afar.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Night front team of people turn their heads together, watch out for the direction of the voice.


    See from the five major guilds of Mali, gradually out of a dozen players figure.


    They are rare, but each player has a strong momentum to the sky!


    Feel this and the five guild players who are out of tune temperament, night front team players suddenly appear full of guard.


    They can feel that these ten people are definitely not members of the five major guilds!


    But now they are on the battlefield, which can only explain one problem -


    some external forces joined the five major guilds temporarily and have been watching the war.When the five guilds were about to be defeated by the night blade guild, they finally couldn''t help showing up.


    The player who spoke just now is the one who takes the lead in a dozen people.


    Although these more than ten people are wearing masks, and hidden player information.


    But the night front team can at least recognize the voice of a young man under the mask.


    Combined with the words that Gu Yue almost said just now, the people of the night front team quietly passed the word "Xiandu Mu" back to the guild.


    "Mu... HMM!"


    Solitary month seems to recognize the person, is surprised to open his mouth, but the voice suddenly stopped, into a dull hum.


    I don''t know when a whip appeared in the mask man''s hand.


    The tip of the whip, as if turned into a sword blade, pierced Gu Yue''s chest without being seen clearly.


    "Waste, don''t talk nonsense. Go to hell."


    The whip in the mask man''s hand vibrated, as if a bomb had been detonated in Gu Yue''s body, and her body was suddenly split into pieces.


    The silver moon on one side could see her eyes crack: "we all the moon''s brilliance is clearly acting according to your instructions. Why should we..."


    but Yinyue''s words were not finished, and she was also attacked by the masked man.


    With a roar, he died with the lonely moon.


    At this point, the top five guilds all died.


    The men and horses of the five guilds fled the scene one after another without any sense of war.


    Only a dozen masked figures stood out of the town.


    At the moment when the solitary moon is killed, the people of the night front team have already turned together on guard.


    From these people, they feel the suffocating pressure!


    "Hum! I have to admit that you have enviable talents and potential.


    I don''t know how ye Hong picked you out in the vast sea of people.


    However, the night blade guild will perish today!


    Even if ye Hong comes back, he can''t save you! "


    The mask man''s whip points to the night front team, and a bloodthirsty and cruel smile appears under the mask.


    "Kill!"


    At an order, more than a dozen figures disappeared from the original place.


    And the night front team''s team, is in the twinkling of an eye spreads the road road to scream!

 Chapter 3020

    "Report! The night front team is completely destroyed


    When the news reached the public channel of night blade Association, all members of night blade were buzzing.


    Too fast!


    The destruction speed of the night front team is too fast!


    Fortunately, for the defenders, they can be reborn directly at the resurrection point.


    So those who were killed night front team, just a resurrection will be the context of the story told to the companions.


    "Those players are all war immortals above level 60!"


    "The masked man with the lead is likely to be above 70!"


    It''s good not to listen, but the members of the nightblade guild are more desperate.


    The reason why they were able to beat the five guilds with less fighting and more and finally defeated the five guilds was that there were no masters fighting fairyland or above in the five guilds!


    Now, with the strong participation of more than a dozen enemies in battle fairyland, all the advantages obtained by night blade guild before will become a joke.


    Because Yehong and li man are not in this period, the night blade guild has not had time to train the fairyland master!


    Even the elite night front team, in front of a dozen war immortals, also unable to resist, in the blink of an eye was killed by seconds.


    During the period when the night front team was just revived, the more than ten war immortal players took advantage of the victory and did not forgive others. Their steps had already entered the town of HaiYe.


    One barrier after another, one after another.


    The last defensive place is only the resurrection points of HaiYe town and Yeren town!


    If the two revival points are lost, the nightblade guild will be destroyed.


    Previously, the efforts of the whole guild will be lost in a flash.


    This is the cruel rule of the world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    For the night blade guild, it is necessary to keep two revival points after fighting for the old life.


    But in the face of the more than a dozen war immortals, they have no solution at all.


    At this time, the Wu sisters and the purple scorpion, who saw the situation of the battlefield turn around, could only do something in a hurry.


    Although the sword crane Legion Association and the Golden Lion Legion guild have arrived outside HaiYe Town, they can only be limited by the rules and watch a dozen killers rampage in HaiYe town.


    As soon as the men and horses they bring have some action, they will be forced to resist the rules of the game and bounce away, making them unable to approach the half step battlefield.


    Sometimes the rules of the world are so desperate.


    It is like a stronger will than the seven emperors united together, so that no matter how powerful the players can not resist.


    The two teams of reinforcements had no choice but to stand outside the battlefield, gritting their teeth and waiting for the end of the war.


    Ding Dong! Resurrection point of HaiYe town is under attack. Please defend as soon as possible. ��


    the harsh alarm sound spread to every member of nightblade guild.


    But what makes them anxious and flustered is that no one can defend the resurrection point.


    The guild members who have been killed over and over can only hide in the depths of the resurrection point.


    As long as you look up, you will be instantly erased!


    "Ah, what a wonderful scene."


    The masked man with the lead laughed wildly in his mouth. The whip in his hand did not stop and took the lives of the night blade members.


    "This pervert


    The rest of the night blade members who retreated to the main camp, yelen Town, saw such a scene, all gnashing their teeth, but full of despair.


    "We can''t wait for the president to return."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that today would be my last day in the guild..."


    "hateful! Damn it! Damn it


    With tears in their eyes and unwilling in their hearts.


    They are not reconciled to the disappearance of the guild, which they have made little by little.


    They were not willing to be defeated by the mean means of the enemy.


    They are not reconciled! Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    "President, where have you been?!


    Woo Hoo Hoo


    Cheng Hu looks up to the sky and yells. Such a big man is crying helplessly like a child.


    Qiaoran, qiaoran, and so on.


    Under the shadow of despair, they suddenly heard a joking voice behind them: "Cheng Hu, haven''t you weaned yet?


    A big man is crying here. Is he ashamed? "


    Cheng Hu is stunned.


    The other people present were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe it. Their heads turned hard.


    Behind him, three familiar figures looked at them with a smile.


    Ding Dong! The guild member (Li Man) is online. ��


    [Ding Dong! The vice president of the guild (I''m not Feilong) is online. ��


    [Ding Dong! The guild president (last night) is online. ]Three voices in a row seemed to be the most wonderful voice heard by all members of the night blade guild in their life.


    The three people who suddenly appeared in Yeren town were Yehong, Fei Long and li man.


    Because their noumenon is located in nightblade town before they go offline, no matter where they are online in reality, once they enter the game, they will still appear in the place before they go offline.


    The one who just made fun of Cheng Hu was Yehong, who suddenly returned.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s familiar face and listening to the sounds of nature, Cheng Hu can''t hold back.


    Whoa, crying louder.


    "Hui Chang --"


    he crawled to Yehong, hugged him and cried: "president, you are back. I almost thought I would never see you again!"


    "Go and say less bad things."


    Ye Hong disdains to pull Cheng Hu away from his body with a face full of tears and tears. He stares at the backbone of the night blade in front of the resurrection point and says in a deep voice, "it''s hard."


    The simple three words make these guild members sour.


    But in this moment, all the despair and haze in their hearts had disappeared.


    Because they know that the omnipotent president is back!


    Everyone''s face changed, and they said in unison: "welcome the president back, please give the order!"


    Yehong sneered at the opposite sea night Town: "don''t worry, night must let them know what is despair!


    Whether it''s a game or a reality! "


    At the same time, the guild members from HaiYe town knew who was back.


    Ecstatic, they jump and jump in the resurrection point.


    The dozen war immortals outside were stunned.


    "Well, they''re not killed insane, are they?"


    "Hum! Regardless of them, quickly take this resurrection point, and then attack another resurrection point! "


    "What night blade, I think, is the toothpick of night.


    It will be broken with a slight break, ha ha ha


    A dozen war immortals ridiculed wantonly outside the resurrection point.


    But they found that the players of the night blade guild who were originally in the resurrection point suddenly aligned in one direction.


    Then he saluted his luggage and exclaimed in unison: "welcome the return of the president."


    More than a dozen figures suddenly shocked.


    The president of night blade guild, isn''t it!


    Almost as they turned around, a cold voice came into their ears: "who... Allowed you to insult the night blade?"

 Chapter 3021

    In this voice, with bloodthirsty and brutal murderous air, with the emphasis like the mountain, with the momentum of king in the world!


    In a word, it is like a sharp sword that penetrates the bodies of more than ten war immortals, and pokes their mood into pieces!


    "Oh


    In the hum, more than a dozen war immortals looked at the source of the sound.


    A young man with black hair, black eyes, black armor and black sword is walking towards them step by step.


    "Yehong!"


    More than a dozen voices called out the name in a complex tone.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the people of the nightblade guild had a great morale.


    Because the soul of the whole guild is back!


    But from the night Hong body releases the formidable momentum, also lets more than ten war immortal subconsciously be frightened to be unable to move.


    "What are you afraid of?! Yehong is just a waste that can''t be found in fairyland!


    It''s just a broken ridged dog that was expelled from Xianyu by Taiyi Xianzong! "


    It was the masked man who took the lead.


    As he said, the rest of the war immortals finally broke free from the terror and pressure of Yehong.


    Yes, there is only a player who is less than level 60. What are they afraid of?


    Angry people, draw out and mask man similar long whip, distant aimed at night Hong.


    When Yehong heard the masked man''s words, the corners of his mouth were full of meaningful radians: "although I don''t know where you got the information, but ah..."


    the radian of Yehong''s mouth suddenly turned into a sharp sarcasm of senhan, saying word by word: "your intelligence is out of date!"


    Ding Dong! Because the player has not been online for a long time, the Daochang deer chasing game system is synchronizing the player''s real body data. ��


    Yehong was still in Xianyu when he left the game last time.


    At that time, he was really just a fairyland.


    However, after returning to blue star, he stepped into battle fairyland in Anming county.


    Therefore, when we return to the game today, the whole environment system will be like when we first entered the game, and we will fully synchronize the strength of Yehong!


    In the process of synchronization, Yehong''s strength is gradually rising.


    And in this process, night Hong toward the opposite pace has not stopped.


    Therefore, in the eyes of those war immortals, Yehong finished the process of breaking the border in front of them without saying a word!


    It''s so understatement, it''s such a leisurely walk.


    It seems easier than drinking water.


    This scene made those people look silly.


    They just feel that they are not facing a normal human being at all, but...


    "monsters!"


    A dozen war immortals subconsciously called out the words in their hearts.


    At this time, it is still the mask man who takes the lead and disdains to say: "even if the breakthrough becomes a war immortal, how about it?


    Do you really think one person can beat more than a dozen of us? "


    With a big wave of his hand, he ordered to his men, "go! Let this so-called genius see the cruel reality


    As a result, more than a dozen war immortals suddenly laughed grimly, carrying long whip and heading for night Hong.


    But to their surprise, Ye Hong''s steps stopped in the middle of the way.


    "Hey! He counseled


    A roar of laughter flew towards the night.


    Can stand in place night Hong is shaking his head and sneering: "I''m sorry, I also want to let you see what is called the cruel reality."


    At the time of speaking, Li Man''s figure has come from behind Yehong.


    "Oh! But there is only one more war immortal. Do you really think it can change the situation? " Save your books www.chunshu8.com


    Li Man''s appearance just surprised a dozen people in the opposite direction.


    But li man showed a naive smile: "I''m sorry, I came with a friend."


    She quickly waved to her back: "Xiao Feng, Xiao Shuo ~"


    two young men and girls with red hair and red eyes also appeared in front of the public.


    Looking at their hair color and pupil color, more than a dozen war immortals were stunned, and then showed an incredible expression.


    "Deceiving, deceiving..."


    because of such hair color and pupil color, there was only one race in the ancient world who had this characteristic most famous!


    That''s the meteorite family!


    However, for thousands of years, the meteorite clan has closed down the ruins of meteorites and never communicated with the outside world, let alone the game world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    So how did these two meteorites appear here?!


    When they looked at the data on the heads of the two meteorites, they took a breath of cold air.


    [Difeng, LV: meteorite tribe 65 (meteorite ox), guild: Night blade].


    [Li Shuo, LV: meteorite tribe 65 (meteorite ox), guild: Night blade].Why are these two meteorites members of the night blade guild?!


    "It''s just two kids of level 65. It''s no big deal!"


    After the masked man calms down, he makes a sound here.


    But the men behind him could recognize the lack of confidence in the voice.


    After all, the meteorite clan is in front of us!


    In the face of the once most powerful meteorite family in the ancient world, normal people would be timid.


    "I have more than two meteorite friends."


    Li man smiles.


    That simple smile like lily, but let more than ten war immortal heart is a tremor.


    Although they only met Li Man for the first time, they also knew that this seemingly harmless little girl would not be good for them as long as she laughed!


    Sure enough, Li Man''s voice just fell, one after another from the street appeared, head-on.


    Among them, there are humanoid meteorites like Difeng and lishuo.


    There are also animal shaped meteorites, such as meteorite rabbit and meteorite cat.


    Dense meteorite family, will resurrection point surrounded by water.


    A dozen war immortals suddenly found that they and others have become turtles in a jar!


    At this moment, they thoroughly realized what is called the cruel reality!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    There are also members of the night blade guild who have numb scalp.


    Because just now, their public channel was suddenly swept by a series of news.


    Ding Dong! Guild president (last night) invites players (Difeng) to join the guild. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild president (last night) invites players (Li Shuo) to join the guild. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild president (final night) invites players (blackcrystal) to join the guild. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild president (last night) invites players (wolf fire) to join the guild. ��


    [Ding Dong...]


    of course, the only people not surprised at the scene were Ye Hong and li man, who knew the inside story.


    Because these players who were invited by Yehong are the first group of meteorite players who were brought to the mechanical plateau by Yehong!


    Yehong spent a lot of time before teaching them how to enter the game.


    After entering the game, Ye Hong did not hesitate to invite them all into the night blade guild.


    Only in this way, these meteorite clan can arrive at night blade''s residence in a short time!

 Chapter 3022

    Because these meteorite clan players are registered in the mechanical plateau, they will appear in the novice village of the mechanical Dojo for the first time.


    However, in the world of chasing deer in Daochang, there is a transmission mechanism for guild members.


    That is, when the guild is on the defensive side of the guild war, guild members can be instantly transferred back to the station from far away places.


    It is using this mechanism that Yehong can let these meteorite family players fall from the sky.


    Only in this way can they join the battlefield where the guild war is going on, regardless of the rules.


    However...


    at this time, the meteorite clan players seemed to have no more than a dozen war immortals in their eyes. They were all curious about their bodies and the surrounding environment.


    "wow as like as two peas."


    "My God, even my real body odor has been brought into the game, I cry!"


    These meteorite players are just like those novices who enter the Taoist arena for the first time. They are full of curiosity and desire to explore this realistic world.


    Ye Hong looked at them with some headache.


    Because they were eager to enter the game before, some game common sense could not be taught to them.


    For example, hiding identities.


    These meteorite players, like Li Man at the beginning, not only don''t know the hidden identity information, but also swagger with their real names and carry out "real name system online"


    But immersed in the novelty of the meteorite clan players, do not know that the next dozen war immortal players have been scared into a group.


    Especially to see the meteorite clan players group even have more than 80 meteorite wolf, they are shivering, dare not make a sound.


    At this moment, they kept praying that these meteorite clan players did not find them.


    However Night Hong''s line of sight, but has not left them for a moment!


    For these guys who plunder when they are away, Yehong will never be a bit soft hearted.


    His mouth raised a bad smile, and suddenly said to those meteorite players: "everyone, I''ll find you some partners to practice with, so that you can be familiar with the game body."


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Night Hong smilingly pointed to the dozen war Immortals: "although fight, it doesn''t matter to kill."


    A dozen war immortals suddenly shook.


    At that moment, their hearts filled with thousands of curses.


    But it''s late.


    Meteorite clan players are all eyes shine, around them.


    And then there was a scream of inhumanity.


    Night Hong see all lazy to look at that group of people, just gather all members together.


    "The guild war is not over yet."


    Ye Hong said to the guild members.


    "But just now the game system has announced our defensive victory."


    The members of the guild were all in a daze.


    With more than a dozen war immortals also being cleaned up, there is no possibility that the five major guilds will overturn.


    The game system has determined that the night blade guild has successfully defended, and has issued a success award.


    Of course, because of defending the attacks of the five guilds at the same time, the nightblade guild''s reward has increased five times.


    Therefore, the members immersed in the joy of victory could not understand what ye Hong said.


    Looking at the confused guild members, Ye Hong said faintly: "who said that defending victory is victory?


    Don''t you want to fight back when you''ve been punched? "


    Listening to Yehong''s words, the guild members seem to understand something.


    Their eyes grew brighter and their breathing became more and more rapid.


    "President, do you mean...


    " yes! " Ye Hong''s cold eyes looked at the distance, pointed to the long sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "all members of the night blade guild listen to the order!


    From now on, blow the clarion call of counterattack to the five major guilds!


    The one who offends me at night... "Written in Chinese www.bxzw.net


    The night blade member expression excitedly exclaimed: "although far away, must punish!"


    At the same time, the five guild members just escaped from the camp of nightblade guild.


    They, who had just been reduced to five times punishment, were full of despair and walked dejectedly on the way back to the guild.


    "Stop."


    A group of bright and well-equipped players of the underworld suddenly stopped them in front of the defeated generals.


    When the players of the five guilds were shocked, a young Ming nationality boy who took the lead in front of him showed his teeth and grinned: "the guild that bullied Ye brother still wants to leave?


    Think beautiful!


    Kill me


    With unequal fighting capacity and no morale among the five major guilds, this is a unilateral massacre.


    Most of the players fell on the road.


    The rest of the players, painstakingly and painstakingly, finally escaped the encirclement and suppression.Can not wait for them to breathe, there is a team of mechanical players on the road!


    "Are you the one who upset our queen?"


    Needless to say, another massacre.


    In the end, only a few people were able to escape safely.


    This day, for the players of the five major guilds, is the darkest day in their lives.


    But they don''t know that the darkness is far from over!


    Because at this time, they collectively received the game notice.


    Ding Dong! Guild (night blade) has declared war on your guild (zhongyuehui), please defend as soon as possible. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild (night blade) has declared war on your guild (dark EPIC), please defend as soon as possible. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild (night blade) has declared war on your guild. Please defend as soon as possible. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild (night blade) has declared war on your guild (Chunjiang tide), please defend as soon as possible. ��


    [Ding Dong! Guild (night blade) has declared war on your guild (shadow stream dance). Please defend as soon as possible. ��


    players from the five guilds received this notice almost at the same time.


    Although it is not allowed to fight more with less without a joint declaration of war, it is not prohibited to fight more with less.


    In other words, a guild can declare war against multiple guilds at the same time!


    It''s just that the players of the five guilds can''t imagine why the night blade, which just ended the war, dare to attack five with one arrogance?!


    It was not until a large number of meteorite players appeared in front of their guild''s revival point that they understood the essence of night blade!


    On this day, the five guilds including zhongyuehui were defeated and dissolved on the same day.


    On this day, the various forces fighting for the deer in the Taoist temple recognized the tenacity of the nightblade guild.


    On this day, the meteorite clan, after appearing on the Internet, also entered the world of Daochang.


    The ancient peoples were fully aware of one thing.


    That once brilliant meteorite family, really return!


    As for the major forces, they have also gained an important intelligence.


    Ye Hong, who once disappeared in Xianyu and was wanted by Xianyu and Mingyu at the same time, is back again!


    What disturbed these forces most was the alliance between Yehong and the meteorite clan!


    At that moment, they all understand that night Hong is not the original Night Hong without background.


    Behind him, it is possible that there are meteorite people who have returned again!


    As for Yehong, he ignored all kinds of rumors about himself.


    Because the counter offensive is not over yet!


    His goal is not just to break up the five guilds!


    He promised to the night blade guild that he would let those enemies realize what despair is!


    Whether it''s a game or a reality!

 Chapter 3023

    Although the five guilds collapsed, zhongyuehui guild, the initiator of the guild war, was also dissolved.


    Gu Yue, Lengyue and other guild members seem to be unable to bear the blow and left the game.


    But the night front team''s person has already reported the information which the solitary month disclosed carelessly to the night Hong.


    That''s "xiandumu"!


    Among them, Xiandu needless to say, Mu is likely to be a surname!


    So Yehong, who just led his men to victory in the counterattack, immediately asked him to help him find out who was related to Mu in Xiandu.


    At the same time, he also temporarily offline, mobilized people around him to search for relevant clues on the Internet.


    Ye Hong vowed that no matter who was found in the end, he would not let the people behind him feel better!


    In the end, it was on their side that they found the news before Huli.


    Because they are in the mechanical plateau, the two Jiajun sent out the most powerful intelligence agency of the machinists, and easily sent the information Yehong wanted to him.


    "Xiandu, Mu family..."


    browsing the intelligence in his hand, Yehong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Mu family is one of the ancient families in Xiandu.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Mu family produced a talented Xianjun level strong man, which made the Mu family have a place in Xiandu.


    According to the intelligence, the Mu family and the Ma family have made friends for generations.


    And the Ma family here is naturally the Ma family where Ma Minglu lives!


    On the night of the last rebellion against Xianjiao, the Ma family also took advantage of the fire.


    But they didn''t expect that the fire from the anti immortal sect would be easily extinguished by Zuo Mie.


    And then because of Yehong''s words, the Ma family, the Liao family, and so on, are now locked in the prison of exile.


    Therefore, the Mu family, who dare not seek revenge from Zuo Mie, naturally vent their resentment on Yehong.


    But Yehong people are not in the immortal region, they can only retreat and seek the second place, and transfer the revenge object to the night blade association related to Yehong!


    Through the intelligence of the mechanical family, we can clearly see the abnormal money exchange between mu family and Zhongyue Zhihui.


    If there is no wrong guess, zhongyuezhihui has used this money to pull up the five major guild alliances, and intends to use this to completely destroy the nightblade guild.


    Even if you can''t do any harm to Ye Hong himself, you can also use this method to destroy Ye Hong''s mentality.


    And those who appear in the guild war mask war immortal, no accident should also be the Mu family!


    Therefore, Yehong has already had the object of revenge, that is the immortal Mu family!


    "Think you can''t do it if you don''t live in Xiandu?"


    Night Hong sneered.


    Although he is not in Xiandu, there are still some close friends there.


    Such as the people of Yulong immortal mansion, Zhaoxing academy, Zhaoxing Legion and so on.


    Although it may not be able to uproot the Mu family for a while, but let the Mu family suffer some hardships, night Hong still can do it!


    At least, we should return the threat of the night blade!


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong is ready to contact his friends in Xiandu.


    But at this time, a long lost contact jumped out of the mobile interface.


    Meatballs.


    That is, the elder of Zhaoxing academy, whose real name is Wang Zi. His father is the second generation of one of the three immortals.


    Although meatballs have a strong background of taiyixianzong, it does not hinder Yehong''s personal friendship with him.


    After Tao Gu and others left Xianyu, Wan Zi often sighed to Yehong, remembering the days when he was taught by Tao Gu.


    But after Ye Hong was wanted by Xianyu, he was seldom contacted in order not to bring trouble to pills.


    Now at this time, Wan Zi even took the initiative to contact Ye Hong. What is the relationship between Wan Zi and this incident?


    These thoughts flashed in night Hong''s mind, and he had already received a video call. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    In the video, a familiar round face jumps out.


    Elegant hair still, but seems to be more bald than before.


    "Wan Zi, a senior student, is getting closer and closer to his family."


    Night Hong said hello with a sneer.


    The ball rolled his eyes and muttered, "I''m not looking for you this time. It''s our old man."


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    A sword?


    What does he want to do with himself?


    "Haha! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Wang Jian''s big fat face squeezed into the middle of the video, forcing the ball''s face out of the picture.


    "How are you doing, master?"


    Ye Hong also smiles and greets with a Wang Jian.


    Although I don''t know the intention of Yiwang sword, Yehong doesn''t hate Yiwang sword.In his opinion, yiwangjian is the only normal person among the thirteen fairies.


    Zui Tiangong and yuedao Xian, both Taiyi and Sanxian, look like two extremists.


    One extreme stands on the side of Taiyi Xianzong, the other extreme stands against Taiyi Xianzong.


    There is only one king sword, which adheres to the morality that belongs to the heart alone.


    In addition, when he was in Xiandu, Yiwang Jian helped him spend the night several times.


    This kindness, night Hong will not forget.


    "Good, I should eat and drink. When I''m free, I can go to Haicheng District to find some skills... Cough, cough, I''m far away."


    Wang Jian''s expression became serious and asked seriously, "ah Hong, do you want to move the Mu family?"


    Night Hong suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, Yiwang Jian didn''t mention the Mu family casually.


    It seems that either the machinist''s intelligence collection of the Mu family has caused Yiwang Jian''s detection, or Yiwang Jian has long known the Mu family''s small movements behind his back.


    However, Yehong is not going to deny it.


    He nodded his head and said, "everyone has to pay for the evil he has committed.


    Whether he is an ordinary passer-by, or high above. "


    When he said this, Yehong glanced at Wang Jian.


    His words seem to be talking about the Mu family, but in fact they are trying to test a Wang Jian with this sentence.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know how many people know what Zuo Mie did with nine immortal seals.


    If Yiwang Jian knew that those weak Qi patients were all due to Zuo Mie, would he be the same as yuedao immortal?


    Think of here, night Hong''s own heart was shocked instead.


    Is it possible that the reason why the anti immortal sect resisted Zuo Mie at the beginning was not only the fifth family, but also aware of the relationship between nine immortal seals and weak Qi syndrome?


    On the other side of the video, a Wang Jian seems not to have noticed that ye Hong is talking.


    He just sighed: "in this case, can I handle the Mu family?"


    Ye Hongda was surprised. After all, Wang Jian didn''t need to be involved in this matter.


    But before he could open his mouth, a Wang Jian insisted: "I still owe you a favor for that matter.


    No, to be exact, many people in Xianyu owe you.


    Now, it''s time for us brave old people to stand up and do something for the young people. "


    Listen to the words of a Wang sword, night Hong is completely stunned.

 Chapter 3024

    One Wang sword owes Ye Hong human feelings?


    Obviously, Wang Jian''s words are not so simple.


    It''s just that I can''t understand the meaning of Wang Jian''s words.


    However, this did not affect his feeling of sincerity in Wang''s words.


    "Master..."


    "don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory result."


    Wang Jian interrupts Ye Hong''s words and hangs up the video phone.


    Before the phone was hung up, Yehong seemed to hear the complaint of the ball coming from the other end: "well, it''s too hard for me to go out again."


    Night Hong looked at the gray mobile phone screen, for a long time speechless.


    ...


    Xiandu, Dengxian imperial court.


    It has been several months since the anti Xianjiao incident, and the impact of that turmoil has been very little.


    The conversation among Xiandu people has shifted from the anti immortal religion to the meteorite clan which has been widely concerned recently.


    After the last meteorite incident, Taiyi Xianzong officially told the people that the tianwai meteorite was an ancient meteorite of the meteorite clan, so that the public did not have to worry too much.


    In addition, the recent online event of meteorite clan and the recent event of meteorite clan''s entering Daochang to pursue deer just recently have made Xiandu people more enthusiastic about it.


    What''s more, some tour groups have launched a tour of the meteorite ruins, attracting a large number of tourists.


    Of course, those tour groups were stopped by taiyixianzong in the end.


    However, a series of announcements were issued, elaborating on the dangerous geographical environment of the meteorite ruins, until the people in Xiandu were scared away.


    This day, in a street, Xiandu people found a team of imposing motorcade driving across the street.


    "Is it the motorcade of Wang Jianfu?"


    "Look at the direction of the team... To Mu''s house?"


    ...


    Haicheng District, mujiafu house.


    At the moment, in the hall of Mu''s house, there was an angry roar: "a group of fools! You can''t do a little thing well! "


    Outside the hall, a group of people shivered and did not dare to make a sound.


    Then the sound in the hall stopped.


    A young man with blood on his hands came out of the hall with an ugly look.


    His face was cold and fierce, and the murderous look in his eyes made people feel soft.


    His name is mu fan, and he is a young talent that the Mu family is proud of.


    At a young age, it is already a fairyland of war.


    Many forces of the Mu family, including Xiandu, believed that Mu fan would step into the realm of Xianjun in the future and take over the banner of the ancestor of the Mu family.


    But today''s Mu fan, obviously in a bad mood.


    "Damn Yehong, damned meteorite family..."


    Mu fan swore and stretched his hand down in front of people.


    Those people immediately use a clean towel to wipe the blood on Mu fan''s hands bit by bit.


    Because they know whose blood is on Mu fan''s hands.


    Once they make Mu fan unhappy, the next second of the body''s blood will inevitably appear in the hands of this cruel young master!


    "Young master, a king sword house is visiting."


    Someone rushed from the door to report to Mu fanhui.


    "Yiwang sword house? What are they doing here? "


    Mu fan eyebrows slightly frown, but still quickly let people go, future people invited in. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    After all, no matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t think that the Mu family could break hands with a giant like Yiwang Jianfu.


    "Why? Isn''t this brother Wang and elder Ren?


    What brings you here? "


    Mu fan welcomed him with a laugh.


    On the other hand, Wan Zi and Ren chiluan, as well as the swordsmen and horses they brought, were expressionless.


    Looking at Mu fan, Wan Zi shook his head and muttered, "unfortunate guy, remember to polish your eyes in the next life. Don''t provoke those people you can''t afford."


    When he was halfway there, Mu fan suddenly stopped, looked at Wan Zi with a stiff expression and said with a dry smile, "brother Wang, what''s the meaning of this...


    Wan Zi didn''t respond. He just waved to the people behind him and spat out a word:" kill. "


    In an instant, the sound of swords resounded in the courtyard!


    Before Mu''s family could react, they had already collapsed.


    The rest of the people finally realized that it was wrong and called out, "young master, run quickly!"


    Mu fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly, turn back and run to the direction of the house!


    "Struggling in vain."


    Ren chiluan is expressionless, and takes out a delicate red pistol from his waist and shoots Mu fan''s back.


    Under the seal of nine immortal seals, firearms are the most convenient killing tools.


    But at this time, there was a roar in the direction of Mu''s house: "stop on my Kirin son!"A strong whip like a dragon flies out of the direction of the inner hall of Mu''s family.


    The whole whip seems to be more than 300 meters, and the tail of the whip quickly intercepts the bullet fired at Mufan.


    Mu fan''s frightened look turned into resentment, pointing to Wan Zi and Ren chiluan, he called out: "Laozu, this is what they started first!


    Even if you kill them, a Wang Jian doesn''t dare to say anything more! "


    Wan Zi and Ren chiluan are both disdainful.


    Wan Zi took out his earwax and said lazily, "do you think I would be willing to leave the bed and come to your broken Mu family without the order of the old man?"


    "What? It''s one of Wang Jian''s own... "Mu fan and the Mu family around him all stare with disbelief.


    "No way! Why does a sword move our Mu family? " Mu fan gnawed his teeth.


    At this time, the long whip had shrunk to normal size.


    A figure appeared quietly beside Mu fan.


    The man''s white hair was as white as frost, but his face was hale and hearty, without any aging.


    Tall body, like a willow standing in the courtyard.


    The whip was in his hand.


    The whip body trembles slightly, and from time to time it conveys a strong breath.


    Seeing this man appear, Mu''s family seems to have been injected with a dose of cardiotonic, his face relaxed a lot.


    And a chorus of greetings to the whip old man: "ancestor."


    This man is the ancestor of the Mu family.


    In the fairyland, people are called "tiger whip Immortal King"!


    Although this tiger whip is not that tiger whip, many people will still be shocked when they first hear the title.


    No, even after listening to this famous ball several times, I still look strange.


    Hu Bian Xian Jun''s cold eyes looked at Wan Zi and Ren chiluan: "two wise nephews, we mu family has never provoked a Wang Jian Ge!


    Now you are killing in my Mu family, and you almost killed fan''er. Are you sure you don''t give me an account? "


    The ball rolled his eyes and muttered, "what if I said it was because the old man didn''t like your title?"


    "No, no?"


    Tiger whip Xian Jun''s cheek suddenly uncontrollably twitched.

 Chapter 3025

    As a matter of fact, the reason why Yiwang Jian attacked the Mu family is not so absurd.


    Ren chiluan shook his head in secret and said coldly to the tiger whip Xianjun: "do you really think no one knows about the small movements that you mu family does secretly?"


    Hubian Xianjun was not willing to be outdone, and coldly glared back: "then you tell me what the Mu family has done in the end what is the matter of anger and resentment?"


    Ren chiluan has yet to continue, but a lazy voice comes from outside the door.


    "You, Mu family, offended my benefactor of Wang Jian.


    Is that enough? "


    The voice was not loud at all, but it was like a huge hammer knocking in the hearts of the Mu family, which changed their faces.


    With a meat mountain like figure slowly stepping in from the door, the people of the Mu family are in the abyss, cold all over!


    Come on, Tai Yi San Xian Yi Wang Jian is also!


    The appearance of a king sword also made the face of tiger whip Immortal King suddenly unnatural.


    His hand holding the whip trembled uneasily, and asked with difficulty, "please tell me who this man is from Wang Jiange!


    If we mu family really offended a benefactor under Wang Jian''s cabinet, we would personally come to the door to apologize! "


    A king sword light way: "you offend person, name Night Hong."


    "What?"


    Up and down the Mu family, Qi Qi was shocked.


    The degree of surprise is even more intense than seeing a sword come down to Mu''s family!


    Yehong is a benefactor of Wang Jian?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mu fan roared with surprise.


    "Noisy."


    A Wang Jian gives Mu fan a cold look.


    But it was this sight that seemed to have an invisible hammer, which knocked Mu fan''s body upside down.


    "Faner!"


    Hu Bian Xian Jun''s eyes were about to crack and flew over to catch Mu fan''s body.


    However, it is too late.


    "Keke... Laozu... Why is it so dark..."


    after saying this, Mu fan has closed his eyes forever.


    This closure also means that the successor of the Mu family, who has worked so hard to cultivate, has become a corpse.


    It means that the Mu family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has begun to decline.


    Once the future tiger whip Xianjun has something wrong, the Mu family may be removed from the Xiandu.


    Therefore, this is equivalent to directly cutting off the Mu family''s future foundation!


    "Faner


    Hu Bian Xian Jun held Mu fan''s body and howled to the sky.


    Then he stood up and pointed at a king sword with his whip in his hand: "Yiwang sword, don''t think you are too many immortals, you can kill innocent people indiscriminately!


    The Immortal Emperor and the people of Xiandu will never agree that a cruel and bloodthirsty man is high in the rank of tai13 immortals


    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately?" Wang Jian laughed contemptuously, "don''t you tell me that Mu fan of your family is innocent?


    I really think nobody knows what he''s been doing in the last few months? "


    Tiger whip fairy king showed a sad smile: "the man is dead, how do you pour dirty water on him, he will not refute."


    "Oh? It''s not like to say that you are still alive


    Wang Jian''s eyes were cold and his voice was like thunder: "you mu family, you shouldn''t be in collusion with the dark clan!"


    The pupil of tiger whip fairy King shrinks suddenly, looking at a king sword: "you, you all know?"


    He clenched his teeth and suddenly roared. The whip in his hand flew towards a king''s sword!


    The king of nine immortals cannot be bound.


    Therefore, the long whip has turned into a strong one. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    The stripes on the whip are interlaced, like the tail of a tiger.


    Because this long whip weapon was famous by the old zulai of the Mu family, the name of the tiger whip Immortal King came from it.


    Just looking at the flying whip, the body of a king sword did not move.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed, "since that night, it seems that I haven''t moved my body for a long time."


    An empty scabbard appeared in his hand.


    If ye Hong was here at this time, he would immediately recognize that the scabbard was the weapon used in the confrontation between the first king sword and the moon sword immortal.


    Although there seems to be no sword in the scabbard, there is a sharp sword meaning from it.


    It seems that there are thousands of invisible sword shadows, melting into the scabbard.


    "[Wang Jianxian Wu �� Wan Jian Chao Wang]!"


    The cold voice, along with the thunder sword, resounded in the sky above the house of Mu family.


    ...


    at the back door of the Mu mansion, a group of horsemen in black robes and masked faces are approaching the Mu mansion quickly.


    Although they don''t drive a car, they all ride Xiandu, which is an expensive mechanical mount.Running speed, no less than those sports cars.


    However, with such a rapid speed, the leading rider was still dissatisfied with his appearance and kept urging the people behind him.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Faster!"


    The voice is very young.


    On the street, people saw this group of busy riders, all with a look of curiosity, guessing their identity.


    But just as the riders were getting closer and closer to the back door of Mu''s mansion, a strange rain began to fall over the originally sunny streets.


    I don''t know why, from the rain, there is a light fragrance of wine.


    "Why? What strange rain is this


    The passers-by sighed their bad luck and went to seek shelter from the rain.


    On the street, only a group of black robed riders remained.


    But the leading rider saw the sudden rain, but he quickly stopped the crowd behind him.


    The eyes behind the mask looked at the sky in disbelief, and then cried out, "but the drunken emperor?"


    In the rain, came an old voice: "Duan Kunyu, take the people of the dark clan, leave."


    The leading rider''s body shakes, and then angrily pulls the lower cover, revealing an ugly face.


    This man, surprisingly, was Duan Kunyu, who led the dark sect''s men and horses all the way to pursue Yehong when he left Xiandu. He almost blocked Yehong''s southward journey in Xianshi city!


    That Taiyi Xianzong dark sect genius, Zhaoxing Academy''s favorite son, Duan Kunyu!


    But at this time, Duan Kunyu did not understand.


    He looked up at the rain in the sky and roared: "Zui Tiangong, do you know why I took people to Mu''s house?"


    "I know."


    "Then why do you stop me?"


    "Because... The power of the dark sect is not used to do such things."


    Hearing this, Duan Kunyu clenched his teeth: "Yehong is the wanted person of taiyixianzong. I use the power of dark sect to deal with him. What''s the problem?!


    Why do you want to help Yehong? "


    At this time, Mu family courtyard.


    Tiger whip Xian Jun''s long whip, has been broken into pieces, scattered on the ground.


    And the tiger whip fairy king himself is all over the blood to fall on the ground.


    A Wang Jian looks down upon the Immortal King of tiger whip without injury.


    At the last moment of his life, tiger whip fairy king asked the same question as Duan Kunyu: "why... Help Yehong..."


    a sword in Mu''s family, Zui Tiangong outside Mu''s family, and two taiyisan immortals, though they were not in the same place, said with one voice: "some things... You don''t understand."

 Chapter 3026

    There''s something you don''t understand.


    I don''t have to explain it to you.


    Such despotic words, from the mouth of two powerful people who are ranked as Tai 1 and 3 immortals, have no sense of disobedience.


    Because the three of them have always been recognized as the emperor of immortals, and their strength is far superior to that of ordinary Xianjun.


    There is even a rumor in the world of practice that if Tai 13 immortals unite together, their strength is enough to compete with the Immortal Emperor!


    Only after the moon knife immortal was expelled from the immortal region, among the remaining Tai 13 immortals, one Wang Jian and Zui Tiangong seemed to have a dispute over some issues.


    Once too 13 immortals, is only left an empty name.


    The unity of the three immortals is enough to counter the Immortal Emperor, and gradually no one mentions it again.


    However, today, a little Mu''s home and abroad, actually came to these two people at the same time.


    If this incident spread to the Xiandu and even the forces in the immortal region, it will cause a lot of speculation.


    In the Mu family''s house, the tiger whip Immortal King was unable to defeat a king''s sword after all, and he died at the foot of one king''s sword.


    The paralysis of Mu''s family is so paralyzed that he can escape. No one dares to avenge Hubian Xianjun and Mu fan.


    On the back door street of the Mu family, Duan Kunyu seems to know that it is too late.


    He looked at the rainy sky with shadowy eyes and said coldly, "I will report this matter to his Majesty the Immortal Emperor!


    Let''s go


    With that, he took the team of riders back from the original road.


    In the sky, a gray gathering point of rain and fog.


    An old man with a brown wine bag was lying leisurely in the fog.


    The sky is long and the clouds are misty. The old man turns over lazily in the fog.


    He glanced at the direction of Mu''s house, shook his head, picked up the wine bag and drank it.


    Almost at the same time, one of the king''s swords in Mu''s house also looked at the rain not far away, without any expression.


    Then the heavy rain dispersed, and one of Wang Jian''s men and horses left Mu''s house.


    The streets around them were restored to their former order, as if nothing had happened.


    It was not until three days later that the news of the death of the Mu family spread in Xiandu.


    But curiously, the focus of discussion among the people of Xiandu never involved the two taiyisan immortals, nor the taiyixianzong or the dark sect.


    What they discussed was Yehong!


    I don''t know why, the news that the Mu family designed to kill Yehong spread among all walks of life in Xiandu.


    And Yehong, a genius who had disappeared from the public''s sight for several months, returned to the center of attention.


    Everyone is guessing whether the Mu family is destroyed by Yehong.


    In a lot of speculation and imagination, many people suddenly feel cold.


    Because although Yehong is not in Xiandu, it seems that Yehong still has a great influence in Xiandu.


    So if someone wants to continue to target Yehong or Yehong''s subordinates, should they weigh their own weight first, and can they withstand Yehong''s revenge?


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may end up with the same fate as the Mu family!


    For a while, the reward money opened by taiyixianzong seemed to be less fragrant.


    Money can be earned at any time.


    Life, not really lost!


    But all people do not know, night Hong is also a face muddled now.


    If one Wang Jian is ready for the Mu family to start, but the appearance of the dark sect and Zui Tiangong makes Yehong unexpected.


    The appearance of Duan Kunyu and dark Zong made Yehong realize a little.


    Mu family against his behavior, actually is the dark Zong behind the command! Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com


    But...


    Why did Wang Jian forcibly destroy the Mu family when he knew that it was the dark clan behind the Mu family?


    Isn''t he worried about the unhappiness caused by Zuo Mie?


    The most important thing is that the information of the dark sect was sent by a king sword.


    In addition, what makes Yehong more confused is why Zui Tiangong also helps him?


    You know, the last time night Hong left the immortal domain, he was also intercepted by Zui Tiangong.


    If it wasn''t for the father of Ming Yuan, Jiu Youming Jun, appeared in time, Yehong might have been left in the immortal region by Zui Tiangong.


    Why should Zui Tiangong, who stands on the side of Taiyi Xianzong and block the dark sect''s action?


    Yiwang sword and Zui Tiangong''s strange behavior make Yehong begin to think more deeply about the interpersonal relationship of Xiandu.


    Especially the dark Zong that place, let Night Hong more care than before.


    He always felt that there was something important hidden in the depths of the dark sect!


    "Drunk God?"


    Perhaps hearing the name that ye Hong inadvertently mentioned, Jiudeng old monk in Haoshan Hou tomb suddenly made a voice of doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Has the master ever heard of the name? "


    Night Hong is still thinking about the fairyland, subconsciously asked."Yes, but not the same person."


    Jiudeng old monk.


    This time, on the contrary, caused Ye Hong''s curiosity.


    His attention could not help but be attracted by the old monk Jiudeng and asked, "where did you hear this name before?"


    "Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    Four words, let Night Hong slightly a Leng.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty, an ancient civilization which disappeared in the long history more than ten thousand years ago.


    A dynasty, destined to be unable to be recorded in the history of Yan state.


    However, judging from the precious objects left by the Xuanyuan emperor, it must be a glorious era.


    If it was not for the war caused by the catastrophe, if the Xuanyuan Dynasty could be inherited completely, the present blue star would not necessarily lag behind the ancient world!


    And with the Xuanyuan Dynasty related people, Yehong only knew Xuanyuan old man and Jiudeng old monk.


    By the way, there is the Marquis of Haoshan who died long ago but left the tomb of Haoshan marquis.


    And whenever Yehong asked about Xuanyuan about the emperor, Xuanyuan always perfunctorily in the past, as if he didn''t want to talk about that period of history.


    Now it''s rare to hear the name of Xuanyuan emperor in the mouth of Jiudeng old monk. Yehong can''t miss it. He quickly asks, "there are also people in Xuanyuan Dynasty called Zui Tiangong?"


    "Yes, and he is a Duke with a higher status than Lord Gehao, Marquis of Haoshan.


    In the memory of Ge Hao that I got from Haoshan Houzhong, Zui Tiangong was a powerful, handsome and unrestrained imperial genius.


    Both the emperor Xuanyuan and the patriarch appreciated Zui Tiangong.


    Although when I was born, the Xuanyuan Dynasty had been destroyed.


    However, from the memory of Mr. Ge Hao, we can still feel his respect and yearning for Zui Tiangong... "


    in the intermittent memories of the old monk Jiudeng, an image of Xiaoxiao gentleman shining even more than the sun gradually forms in Yehong''s mind.


    Compared with Zui Tiangong of Taiyi Xianzong, it is obviously impossible to be the same person.


    Although both are in line with the strong strength of the setting, but Zui Tiangong''s appearance and personality Night Hong can not be flattered.


    In particular, he also knew that taiyisanxian was an abandoned baby adopted by the fifth family at that time, which could not have anything to do with the drunken emperor who had already grown up in Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s just the same name.

 Chapter 3027

    No longer to think about the name of Zui Tiangong, Yehong''s attention is focused on another sentence of Jiudeng old monk.


    [both emperor Xuanyuan and the patriarch appreciated Zui Tiangong. ��


    ������


    "Wait a minute!" Night Hong suddenly asked: "Xuanyuan emperor and the patriarch of taiyidaozong are not the same person?"


    In Yehong''s impression, Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong should be created by Xuanyuan old man?!


    "Who told you that?" Nine lamp old monk shook his head, "the great emperor is the great emperor, the patriarch is the patriarch, they are not the same person."


    Ye Hong was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he was depressed and said, "since old Xuanyuan was not the person who founded Xuanyuan emperor, why should Mao call this name?"


    "It is said that the patriarch didn''t use the name now.


    It seems that for some reason, it was changed to this name.


    But the specific reason is not what I can know... "


    after listening to Jiudeng monk''s words, Yehong was silent for a long time.


    Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan and taiyidaozong complemented each other, established the way of ancient martial arts together, and educated all the people in the world.


    And if the emperor Xuanyuan behind the emperor Xuanyuan is someone else, it must be a great emperor with the world in mind.


    What is the specific direction of such an existence?


    Was it the same as the Xuanyuan Dynasty in that war?


    Or did he live to this age like Xuanyuan, and planned some actions in secret?


    These, night Hong all unknown.


    He rubbed his aching brow and decided not to think about it.


    After all, these things are too far away from Yehong.


    The top priority is to restore the nightblade guild in the world of Zhuang Daochang.


    Because of the fierce counter offensive war, the nightblade guild''s reputation and prestige in Xianyu has been promoted to the top of the list.


    If it wasn''t for the night blade guild or the town level guild, the ranking would have gone further.


    The first thing for Yehong, who solved the Mujia incident, is to find ways to bring back those yeblade members who were forced to leave the game before.


    Now that Mu''s family is gone, Yehong is even more honored to return, and it is impossible for others to threaten their own people at will!


    As a result, in the night blade Association of the top and bottom of the contact, one by one former members returned to the game.


    The nightblade guild is ready to upgrade the city level guild!


    Once the guild rises to the city level, it means more functions and positions will be opened.


    Even the guild can recruit powerful NPC to help manage the guild together.


    At that time, even if ye Hong is not in the game, it will not be as embarrassed as before.


    Of course, upgrading to a city level guild has a series of other benefits.


    In short, at this stage, all members of the guild are working hard towards this goal.


    And Ye Hong, the president, is not idle.


    In the game, he opened the secret place one after another to enhance the strength of the members.


    At the same time, arrange those powerful meteorite family players who have no common sense of the game to exercise their game skills together.


    In the whole process, I did not forget to collect various resources for the guild.


    Now I know that there are meteorite players in the nightblade guild, which makes other guilds envy and fear.


    In a short time, no one dares to trouble the nightblade guild.


    On the contrary, they want to borrow the guild of meteorite family players and come to visit one after another. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    Naturally, all the guild''s requests were rejected by yehiro.


    Only the better relationship between the sword crane Legion guild and the Golden Lion Legion guild, Yehong sent several meteorite clan players to help them with their mission.


    The most important task of Yehong is not in the game, but in reality!


    Now, because there is no dojo in the land of Beidou, he and those meteorite players can only land on the mechanical plateau.


    In the long run, it is a very troublesome thing to have to go back and forth.


    Therefore, Yehong''s action plan to build Daochang in Beidou was put at the top of the agenda.


    However, Daochang is not like a magma tower, which can be built with materials.


    According to Yehong''s inquiry, there is only one place in the world who knows the construction technology of Daochang.


    That place is the company that originally developed the game of chasing deer in Daochang -- [time and space technology].


    In the beginning, the world of chasing deer in Daochang was not called this name, but a strange space existing in the world, but did not know what use it was.


    It was space-time technology that first proposed cooperation request to seven regions, and finally jointly developed the game of chasing deer in Daochang in that strange space.


    The world of Daochang chasing deer was born.


    Strangely, no one can find the source of the company.Whether it is the boss or the location of the company, it is still a mystery.


    But at least Yehong can find an intelligence.


    That is the person in charge of spatiotemporal science and technology.


    A Terran woman named Li Mei.


    It is reported that all the exchanges and cooperation between spatiotemporal science and technology and the seven major domains (actually six domains) are completed through this Li Mei.


    And if you want to set up a dojo in the land of Beidou, you must contact this woman.


    With the help of star 17, Yehong wants Li Mei''s contact information from the jade Jianjia king of the mechanical family.


    When you look at the number, it doesn''t belong to any of the seven regions. It seems that it comes from a different world.


    I don''t know why, with the mobile phone Night Hong heart suddenly began to jump.


    It seems that as long as the number is dialed, earth shaking events may occur.


    But after thinking for a long time, for the future of yeblade, for the future of meteorite clan, and for... Yehong still dialed that strange number.


    Yehong thought that Li Mei was a busy person, and even had prepared for the call to be unable to connect. To his surprise, he was connected as soon as the phone rang.


    Did not wait for night Hong to take the lead to speak, a woman''s voice came out of the receiver: "you finally called me."


    "Ha?"


    Night Hong direct a Leng.


    But at the same time, he found that the voice from the phone was so familiar that he had heard it somewhere.


    Before he could remember, the woman on the phone said to herself, "give me your address. I''ll go to find you now."


    Women''s voice is very gentle, but there is a magic power that Yehong can''t refuse.


    It''s like hearing the voice of ANN Xiaoying.


    Although Hong is already the king of war immortals, and there are a large number of experts around him, he still feels a faint fear in the face of an Xiaoying''s "east lion roar".


    And the voice of the woman on the phone actually brought him a similar feeling.


    Ghosts and gods, night Hong reported out the blue night mountain.


    Only when the opposite hang up the phone, night Hong seems to have come back to God.


    "I wonder why I agreed to her so easily..."


    a moment later, Yehong suddenly patted his head: "I remember where I heard this voice!"

 Chapter 3028

    At the foot of blue night mountain, Yehong has been standing with star seventeen and gentleness for ten minutes.


    Let Night Hong feel headache is, before seem to forget and the woman in the phone appointment meeting time.


    Most importantly, Yehong even forgot to ask whether he was Li Mei of space-time technology.


    After hanging up the phone in a dazed state, he stood stupidly under the blue night mountain.


    Thinking over and over: who am I? Where am i? What did I just do?


    As for star seventeen and gentleness, they followed from the mountain all the way after noticing the unusual night Hong.


    See night Hong''s dejected appearance, gentle and star 17 look at one eye, eyes are showing concern and worry.


    But they are tacit understanding did not open their mouth, just accompany in the night behind Hong.


    All of a sudden, gentle forehead hair slightly moved.


    And star 17, also can''t help but light Yi.


    Almost at the same time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "I''m coming."


    Night Hong, gentle, star 17 Qi surprised but raised their heads.


    Just three or five meters away from them, a woman in a white dress and holding an oil paper umbrella appeared quietly.


    She has a nearly perfect face, so that people can not find any flaws in the facial features, as if the creator painstakingly carved out the perfect face.


    The graceful figure wrapped in white clothes is as beautiful as that face.


    It''s like a perfect picture of a fairy coming out of an ancient lotus.


    Even gentle and star 17 two outstanding beauty, looking at the eyes of the white dress beauty is also full of praise.


    At the same time, they are a Leng, looking to night Hong.


    It''s this woman that night Hong is waiting for.


    The next moment, the God of their hearts, this just rose slowly to the horror!


    One of them is a strong Xianjun level, and the other is now gradually recovering the former power of Jihuang.


    But with their strength, it was only when the woman appeared in front of them that they could be noticed!


    If this woman intentionally conceals, can''t she come close to them quietly?


    If such a person is the enemy...


    gentleness and star 17 look instantly dignified.


    Night Hong is also looking at this woman, but her eyes are clear.


    Gentle and star seventeen did not go into the aisle to compete in the world, so there is no impression of this woman in front of her.


    can be as like as two peas, but the first time he recognizes the woman in front of the white dress. He looks exactly like the 4396 receptionist he has just entered the game.


    , as like as two peas in the secret world of the two times in the world of the Dao, he is the same as the woman in white.


    The only difference is that the woman in reality has an oil paper umbrella in her hand.


    And Yehong''s experience of seeing her twice, for the first time, he got the fat flesh of time and space fairies, and the second time he heard the song of prophecy from her mouth, and also heard the four words of the son of catastrophe in her mouth!


    So Night Hong before answering the phone, will feel that voice so familiar!


    At this time, see the virtual characters in the game world appear in reality, although Ye Hong is surprised in his heart, he soon calms down.


    After all, the fat that can shuttle between the two worlds is the first, and the similar phenomenon will not be as astonished as at the beginning.


    However, when he thought of fat meat, Yehong thought of fat race.


    Time and space fairies!


    And when he got fat in the game, he also saw the woman in front of him!


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Ye Hong suppressed thousands of doubts in his heart and decided not to be rude at first. He said, "are you Ms. Li Mei of space time technology?"


    The woman in the white dress opposite nodded. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    Even if it didn''t rain now, she didn''t put away her oil paper umbrella.


    But continue to hold the umbrella, whispered: "sorry, from the snow over there, delayed some time, let you wait for a long time."


    Night Hong mouth corner suddenly slightly a draw.


    Since hanging up the phone, it has only been more than ten minutes.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, she was able to get to the blue night mountain from the remote snow field...


    is Li Mei a special Superman??


    Subconsciously, Yehong uses the ability to see through.


    Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through and trigger the master level effect.


    Because the target body has the defense insight prop, sees through the failure


    Night Hong is a Zheng, subconsciously looked at Li Mei''s hand that oil paper umbrella.


    The appearance of the oil paper umbrella is so plain that it looks like the product of a street stall.


    But night Hong can feel that his indomitable ability to see through seems to be intercepted by this oil paper umbrella.Helpless, night Hong turned to look at gentle and star 17, to see if they can see what.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw the faint guard on two faces.


    Night Hong''s heart is suddenly awe inspiring.


    Leaving aside Chiyu, who is busy with family affairs, gentleness and star seventeen are the two strongest fighting forces around him.


    But even these two people are secretly worried about Li Mei. Does that mean that Li Mei''s strength is...


    just when ye Hong''s heart is dignified, Li Mei has already gone to the blue night mountain with an oil paper umbrella.


    She looked back to see night Hong still Leng in situ, not from doubt asked: "how not to go?"


    Ye Hong scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "Ms. Li, I don''t seem to have told you why you came here?"


    "Don''t you want me to help you set up a dojo?" Li Mei smiles.


    The country and city in the smile, as if with a penetrating power.


    Night Hong heart instant cold.


    He vowed that he had never mentioned the word "Daochang" either on the phone or in reality.


    But how did Li Mei know that?!


    How horrible is this woman?!


    In a trance, night Hong follows Li Mei.


    Along the way, Li Mei looked at the buildings and facilities that she saw along the way as if she were a tourist.


    Although she didn''t speak, Ye Hong always felt that all the secrets on the blue night mountain seemed to have been seen through by her.


    He began to regret.


    It''s like a monster in blue mountain!


    And the blue star people on the blue night mountain, the meteorite people who come to visit, and the mechanical veterans who guard the blue night mountain are also looking at Li Mei curiously.


    More and more people came to night Hong side, whispered: "leader, who is she?"


    The leader, is now the blue night mountain to night Hong tacit understanding address.


    Of course, the night blade''s subordinates are still used to call ye Hong the boss.


    Hearing people''s questions, Yehong looked at Li Mei''s back silently and sighed: "a monster... Holding an oil paper umbrella."


    The men are naturally question marks.


    At this time, Li Mei has also carried an umbrella to the top of the blue night.


    She looked around, and suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "here is the most suitable place to set up a Taoist temple."

 Chapter 3029

    At this time, other people on the scene also knew what Li Meilai was doing.


    See Li Mei action, subconsciously asked: "how to build?"


    "Directly."


    Li Mei spoke faintly and waved at her side.


    A huge Red Castle suddenly appears in the open space on the top of the mountain.


    It''s so sudden that it scares everyone!


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the castle, as if they had lost their ability to speak.


    The so-called "direct construction" means this?!


    "How and how?"


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Li Mei in horror.


    Only night Hong, if thoughtful, looked at his right hand.


    On the back of the hand, which is covered by gloves, there is a mark of white whale representing the fat space.


    Other people can''t understand why Li Mei can suddenly change into a castle like this, but Yehong, who has a huge fat space, can vaguely guess that Li Mei should also have a very abnormal space equipment.


    The ability to easily take the castle out of the space is beyond Yehong''s reach.


    How many terrible secrets does Li Mei have?


    And at this time, night Hong is actually feeling the back of his hand to upload a burning hot feeling.


    This kind of feeling seems to mean that fat meat wants to come out of the space.


    That sense of urgency is even more exciting than seeing what you want to eat.


    However, Yehong didn''t let the fat come out because of the fact that there was no room for fat at the top of the mountain.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Mei looks at Yehong''s right hand.


    "This castle is the ashram."


    Li Mei points to the Castle Road in front of her.


    Her eyes flashed a touch of complexity and sadness, mumbling to herself: "a meteorite ashram, which has long been prepared for the meteorite clan."


    Yehong didn''t expect that the Taoist temple, which he had been thinking about day and night, would appear on the blue night mountain in such a strange way. He looked at the castle in front of him in silence.


    The scope of the whole castle, almost covering the whole blue night peak.


    Red brick presents a translucent texture, such as glass spar general, faint flashing bright red luster.


    The magnificent atmosphere style, let Night Hong think of the castle on the blazing meteorite.


    If the castle in front of you is magnified ten times, it is not much different from the castle of the blazing meteorite.


    Combined with Li Mei''s words, night Hong seems to understand what.


    That flash of sadness in the eyes, let Ye Hong realize that this woman seems to have had some contact with meteorite clan in the past.


    Why don''t you go back and ask the meteorite emperor Longyan or Chiyu?


    While Yehong was still thinking about Li Mei, Li Mei over there had already carried an oil paper umbrella to the foot of the mountain.


    "The ashram has been installed for you, and I should go."


    Come and go like the wind, without any hesitation.


    Ye Hong was stunned again, and he called out: "wait a minute!"


    Li Mei stops, turns her head and looks at Yehong.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong has already regretted.


    I don''t know why, in front of Li Mei, all his calmness and composure seem to have lost their effect.


    Like a child in front of the mother, always subconsciously make some clumsy behavior.


    Seeing Li Mei''s indifferent eyes, Ye Hong scratched his head and stammered: "that... Do you want to stay here for a meal before you go?"


    But at this time night Hong''s heart reaction is: Damn, good shame, how can I say this kind of no nutrition words?


    However, night Hong will understand why he subconsciously let Li Mei stay.


    After all, Li Mei came all the way here to help install the Taoist temple, but she even confiscated a little benefit. It was like giving a Taoist temple in blue night mountain for nothing. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    And received such a big gift Night Hong, if did not send some return gifts, the heart is also sad.


    So he hurriedly said, "Ms. Li, you...


    " you and I don''t have to be so different. " Li Mei shakes her head and interrupts Yehong.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    It is the first time that he and Li Mei met. Isn''t it inevitable that he and Li Mei will be born?


    However, since it is Li Mei''s request, Ye Hong is not ignorant.


    He wanted to change his name to Mei Jie, but somehow he felt that Li Mei should not be called like this.


    Thinking of seeing Li Mei every time he saw an Xiaoying, he asked, "can I call you Aunt Mei?"


    Li Mei was stunned this time.


    Then, chuckle.


    At the moment when she was smiling, the world seemed to lose its color, and the light of the sun and the moon seemed to be unable to cover the extraordinary bloom of that moment.


    Blue night peak, both men and women, were stunned.But this smile is just a flash in the pan.


    Li Mei looked at Yehong for a long time with her strange eyes.


    Ye Hong''s heart was suddenly greatly regretted.


    Clearly opposite is a gorgeous beauty, why would he call someone else''s aunt all of a sudden?


    Ye Hong really wants to kill himself who is out of control today!


    But in the night Hong is about to be seen to show an embarrassed look, Li Mei finally nodded: "can."


    Night Hong''s heart grows a breath, ready to follow the topic just now, let Li Mei stay temporarily, let him do a good host of friendship.


    But Li Mei seemed to penetrate Yehong''s idea, and shook her head first: "the affairs of Daochang are all arranged by fate.


    You are already infected with the cause and effect of fate. You don''t have to thank anyone except fate.


    What''s more... "


    Li Mei took a deep look at Ye Hong:" I hope you don''t hate me in the future. "


    Yehong was stunned again.


    Then he said with a wry smile, "Auntie Mei, can we say something easy to understand?"


    Li Mei smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything.


    Holding the oil paper umbrella, he went down the mountain.


    Her steps seem to be the same as ordinary people, but the people on the top of the mountain just blink an eye, and they can''t see Li Mei any more.


    For a moment, the scene was full of cool air.


    "Master, this Li Mei... Is not simple!"


    Until then, star seventeen dare to come to night Hong side, say such a sentence.


    But gentleness is looking at the direction of Li Mei''s disappearance and falling into meditation.


    Night Hong himself, also thinking about Li Mei left before the words.


    Li Mei is like a cloud that can''t be seen through.


    And every word she said seemed to have a profound meaning to ponder over.


    In addition, there are some mysterious words such as fate, cause and effect, which make Yehong a headache.


    "Forget it, let''s go and visit the meteorite ashram first."


    Yehong gave up thinking about these tiresome things and took people into the castle.


    It seems to confirm what Li Mei said before. This is indeed a Daochang specially built for the meteorite clan.


    Inside the castle, many decorations are in line with the habit of meteorite clan.


    The present meteorite people were very kind and cheered.


    Yehong himself is to let people move to the already prepared simulation cabin, ready to try to see if they can connect into the world of Daochang.

 Chapter 3030

    The experiment is very smooth. In this castle, you can actually land on the ashram to chase deer.


    Not only that, the castle can radiate signals.


    Where you only need to receive the signal, you can also connect the game through analog devices.


    The next thing is very simple.


    Those meteorite players in the mechanical plateau have returned to the land of Beidou.


    In the future, if they need to log into the game, they just need to be at their own home.


    Of course, for those who come to Bluestar, they can only look at it enviously.


    They who have not broken through the ancient fairyland are not qualified to enter the world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    In this regard, Ye Hong has no way but to encourage them to refuel as soon as possible.


    However, he once thought about one thing, why the world of Daochang chasing deer set such a threshold.


    It is not only the threshold, but also the level limit in the world of chasing deer.


    Practitioners above level 90 cannot enter the game.


    So in the game, Yehong has never seen anything like the Immortal King, the God King, let alone the strong like the seven emperors.


    Yehong used to think that it was these strong men who disdained to enter the game. Later, he realized that it was the unique rule of the Taoist competition.


    So the question is, what was the purpose of the time and space technology company that set up this rule?


    Ye Hong wants to ask Li Mei face-to-face, but he thinks it''s impolite to ask such Confidential questions before they know each other for a long time.


    After thinking twice, he gave up the idea.


    After that, Yehong also wanted to try the simulation cabin effect.


    So I casually found a Taoist room in the meteorite Taoist temple and entered the game.


    After the familiar darkness, I opened my eyes but did not appear in the night blade guild before the offline.


    At the foot is a familiar floating island, around the sky, there are stars hanging down.


    Isn''t this the initial place to start the game?


    How can I be here?!


    Around the night Hong, found a familiar white skirt figure, do not know when has stood in front of the body.


    Who is not Li Mei?


    Yehong was surprised and said, "Mei...


    however, as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he should recognize the wrong person.


    In front of this woman, should be just Li Mei as the original form of the novice receptionist 4396 just.


    "4396, why am I here?" he said with a bitter smile


    How to know the opposite receptionist 4396 is showing a narrow smile: "how long ago just called aunt, not a few days do not recognize?"


    This familiar tone, where is no emotion of intelligent AI??


    Night Hong instant reaction comes over, big surprised way: "you are Mei aunt?"


    He was completely thrown into chaos.


    Is it that the person in front of me is Li Mei''s role in the game?


    But how can I meet her here?


    At this time, Li Mei is a smile: "don''t think too much, I''ll take you to a place first."


    In the night Hong has no time to agree or refuse, Li Mei is already a long sleeve.


    The environment around the body changes rapidly as time goes by.


    When you look at it again, the floating island under your feet has turned into a meadow.


    Looking around, I found that this is a beautiful place.


    A small stream flows down from the top of the mountain, winding and winding, and ends just before another mountain.


    In the deep mountain surrounded by clouds, it seems that there is a faint musical sound coming out.


    Flashed in front of me, looking at the familiar environment. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    If the village''s house is on the edge of the village, then it is a living village!


    The stream in front of me is just like the one that my grandfather Yezhong LV picked up by my sister-in-law Yexi!


    "Where is this?"


    Night Hong doubts to ask Li Mei around.


    "This is the original core of the whole world of chasing deer in Daochang -- [the land of holy hermit]."


    Li Mei said with a smile.


    In the night Hong''s dull expression, Li Mei slightly bends down, and the green onion finger gently paddles across the stream.


    I saw a ripple in the clear stream.


    In the ripple, a picture appears slowly.


    In the picture, there is a lake with the style of the underworld.


    On the edge of the lake, it seems that there are some players of the underworld.


    Ye Hong could hear them clearly!


    "Brothers, if you work harder, you''ll soon be able to dig out the treasures at the bottom of the lake!"


    And with the ripple, there is Baoguang from the bottom of the lake.


    Around the players of the underworld, more excited.


    But before they got close to the lake, Yehong saw that Li Mei picked up a stone and threw it into the stream.Shallow ripple, instant into a huge shock.


    And for the lake in the picture, it''s really a storm!


    In the roar, there is only one howl left for the Hades players around.


    Night Hong stupidly looked at this scene, only felt that at this moment those of the underworld players are so small.


    Perhaps they did not know that this disaster from the sky was caused by a small stone.


    If he is also one of these players, how to face this disaster?


    Yehong is silent.


    "For the world of Daochang chasing deer, our space-time technology is the only God."


    "All the elements of the world originate from the land of seclusion."


    "All the extension of civilization is just the literal representation set by space-time technology."


    "As you can see, I can easily give any player luck if I want to, or I can deprive it in the blink of an eye."


    Li Mei takes Yehong across the stream and across the valley.


    Everywhere we see, there are miniature of the world of chasing deer in Daochang.


    She is like a supreme God who lives for nine days, monitoring and controlling every move of the whole world of chasing deer.


    This suffocating feeling, let Night Hong heart is very uncomfortable.


    What''s the point of trying hard to win everything in the Taoist temple? The result is likely to be controlled by others?


    What''s the point of trying to gain powerful power by chasing deer in Daochang, but not by Li Mei''s one finger?


    "Do you think our space-time technology is too much?"


    Li Mei, as always, guessed what Yehong was thinking. She stopped and asked with a smile.


    Night Hong did not speak, but silence had already indicated his attitude.


    He didn''t like such a world at the mercy of others.


    Even if we knew it was a game world.


    But maybe it was too real for him to regard the pursuit of deer in Daochang as the second real world subconsciously.


    But after knowing the truth of the world, Yehong lost most of his interest in staying in the world.


    "In fact, the purpose of our space-time technology is not to control players."


    Li Mei''s words, let Night Hong slowly raised his head and looked at her.


    Li Mei also looked at Ye Hong''s eyes directly and said in a sincere way: "the goal of space-time technology is to cooperate with players to build a [Third real world] outside the ancient and new territories."

 Chapter 3031

    "Third... The real world..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, chewing back and forth the meaning of these words.


    Although Li Mei only said a word, Yehong could feel that a grand plan was unfolding slowly in front of her.


    "The so-called third real world is a new, independent and inclusive new world."


    Li Mei stares at the sky and says indifferently: "whether it is the ancient world or the new territories, it''s a place to hide the evils.


    A force named mengyan sea, which controls a race called evil spirits, penetrates into the depths of the two worlds.


    Because of the clandestine actions of this race, there will be continuous wars between the two worlds.


    And the disaster called the great calamity


    Hearing this, night Hong instantly moved.


    He didn''t expect to hear from Li Mei the nightmare sea and evil spirits, even the name of the catastrophe!


    Unconsciously, night Hong''s attention has been completely attracted, began to sound serious.


    "The old world and the new world are like two cancer patients.


    Nightmares and evil spirits are cancer cells that spread in the dark.


    It is impossible to cure cancer.


    Therefore, we have made great efforts to build a new world independent of the ancient world and the new world, which will not allow nightmares and evil spirits to penetrate!


    This is the third real world project! "


    Li Mei''s impassioned words, such as thunder, resounded through the night Hong''s mind.


    He did not expect that space-time technology should have such a bold idea!


    But put aside some factors, the idea is quite in line with today''s situation!


    If we can''t find a new world which is not penetrated by evil spirits, it will be the safest fortress of human beings!


    Everyone who enters the world of chasing deer in Daochang must establish a role and keep a file in the space-time science and technology.


    In this case, space-time technology, which monitors everything, will never allow evil spirits to enter this clean world.


    However, some factors are doomed to be unable to leave aside.


    Because there are some gaps, they exist naturally.


    "No matter how real the world is, it can only contain the body of consciousness.


    What''s the difference between not being able to enter the world and self deception? "


    Night Hong shakes the head way.


    He has to admit that the idea of space-time technology is great, but it seems to be somewhat unrealistic.


    "Oh! Then you can underestimate our space-time technology. "


    Li Mei stretched out her index finger and gently shook it: "space time technology, master the technology that can transform the virtual world into the real world!"


    "What?"


    Yehong was surprised.


    "But to complete this technology, you need the cooperation of your players." Li Mei continued.


    "How to do it?"


    Li Mei didn''t immediately answer Yehong''s question, but put out a wave.


    A huge screen of light appeared in front of them.


    On the screen, the world map of Daochang chasing deer is displayed.


    There is little difference between the world map of Daochang chasing deer and the real ancient continent.


    The six most shining areas in the map correspond to the six Avenue fields in the game.


    Xianyu Daochang, Shenyu Daochang, Mingyu Daochang, Xueyu Daochang, mechanical Daochang, ORC Daochang... I love soudu.com www.520soduxs.com


    Only the area in the center is barren gray.


    "This is supposed to be the site of the meteorite ashram.


    However, because the meteorite clan was not in the joint development and cooperation with our space-time technology, there were only six main roads in the world of Daochang chasing deer


    Li Mei points to the gray road in the middle.


    Night Hong nodded his head and sighed slightly at the same time.


    Li Mei doesn''t need to say this, but he knows it.


    During this period of the meteorite family''s seclusion, there are so many things missed.


    If the meteorite family had also participated in the development, now this area in the central area is the meteorite family''s.


    Because of the absence of meteorites, this area is now named "deer chasing land".


    Liudaochang, which is adjacent to the land of chasing deer, will enter this area from time to time and plunder its resources.


    But so far, no Daochang can be strong enough to completely occupy the land of chasing deer. Instead, it has formed a situation in which all the powerful men are separated.


    The meteorite family lost its deer, and all ethnic groups chased it.


    Maybe, this is the real meaning of the name "chasing deer in Daochang"!


    "What I want you to help is to help the meteorites recapture the deer chasing land!"


    Suddenly, Li Mei said this sentence seriously.


    "Ha?"Still looking at the map Night Hong, surprised to see Li Mei.


    "To build a real world, we need to achieve racial balance first.


    Before that, the world of Daochang chasing deer has not been upgraded to the real world because of the absence of meteorites.


    Now, with the return of the meteorite family, the last piece of missing puzzle can be made up


    Li Mei pauses for a meal, stares at Ye Hong and says: "you who bring the meteorite family from the closed to the reality must have the ability to take the meteorite family back to the land of chasing deer and revive the meteorite Taoist temple!


    By then, the world of Daochang chasing deer will be upgraded to the real world as the ancient world!


    Are you willing to take over the task? "


    Ding Dong! Player triggers the only hidden mission (revival meteorite Daochang), do you accept it? ��


    a game prompt, jump to Yehong.


    Night Hong suddenly fell into meditation.


    To tell you the truth, the most important reason why he let the meteorites enter the Daoist arena is to let them grow up in this world.


    And if the land of chasing deer is originally the thing of meteorite family, it should be taken back.


    However, if he didn''t know the truth of the chase, Yehong would be happy to take over the task.


    But now Yehong is worried about one thing.


    If what Li Mei said is true, after the revival of meteorite clan, the world of chasing deer in Daochang will become the real world.


    But the real world is still controlled by space-time technology?


    In the game, Li Mei is still the same as in reality, at a glance through night Hong''s worries.


    She shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about space-time technology.


    When the virtual world is upgraded to the real world, space-time technology has completed its task and will lose control of the world completely. "


    But even if Li Mei said so, night Hong is still entangled.


    Looking at Yehong''s appearance, Li Mei suddenly sighs deeply: "catastrophe is coming. If we can''t create a third real world before then, I''m afraid that both the ancient and the new territories will experience the terrible calamities of thousands of years or even thousands of years ago.


    At that time, everything will be gone, the earth will be in chaos, and all the people will be in decline as dust...


    your relatives and friends, your confidants, your teachers and classmates will all leave you one by one...


    ah Hong, is that a cruel world that you really want to see? "

 Chapter 3032

    Is that cruel world really what you want to see?


    Li Mei''s words, in the night Hong mind back and forth concussion.


    In his mind, all of a sudden those murals in Qiyang palace appeared.


    The ruins of the earth, the ancestors were forced to leave the familiar blue star...


    the Xuanyuan emperor in the ruins, the Haoshan Marquis burial with the white bones of the Taiyi daozong disciple...


    as well as the meteoric emperor Longyan who has been sleeping for thousands of years in the ancient world, the star 17 whose memory is still incomplete, and the human who was forced to retreat in the nine immortal seals...


    all these are due to the catastrophe, It''s all because of the nightmare sea and evil spirits!


    And imperceptibly, night Hong has been unable to stay out of the matter.


    It seems that from the moment he came into contact with the nightmare factory, fate has led him to this road.


    Even if he is not for the sake of the world to sacrifice his own virgin Savior, even if only for the people around him, it seems that there is no unnecessary choice.


    If you want to break away from fate, you should first see what kind of "surprise" fate has prepared for him in the front of the road!


    A dark sigh, night Hong point under the acceptance option.


    Ding Dong! Player successfully accepted the only hidden task (revival meteorite Daochang), current completion: 1%].


    Night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke. Unable to restrain the emotions, what


    make complaints about is the fact that although the task has not been done well, 1% can see that the number of egg pain is awful. "Night Hong" still has no way to tell Lee Mei Tucao: "what is the specific requirement to reach 100%?"


    Li Mei on the opposite side sees that ye Hong takes over the task, and her look finally relaxes.


    heard the night hung Tucao, she make complaints about her smile: "simply speaking, it is to make the meteorite Dao field become the most powerful Dao area in the world."


    Night Hong''s feet suddenly a stagger, cheek twitch way: "now give up this task still have time?"


    Li Mei''s words are easy, but we should know that the world of chasing deer has been open for decades.


    In the six main fields, the forces have already gathered and the combat force is strong.


    Not to mention the many forces behind, there are also the real support of the powerful families.


    In such a harsh environment, it is no less difficult for a meteorite Daochang, which starts almost from scratch, to step on the Sixth Avenue field and become the first one in the game. Its difficulty is almost as difficult as letting Yehong go to Zuomi to fight alone!


    "Sorry, according to the rules of the game, once the only hidden task is accepted, you can''t give up."


    Li Mei squints her eyes and smiles, like a beautiful female fox.


    When Yehong was about to cry without tears, Li Mei said with a smile: "of course, our space-time technology certainly will not put such a heavy burden on you alone.


    In the process of completing this task, space-time technology will give some support.


    For example, it can increase the rate of treasure explosion inside the meteorite Taoist temple and the occurrence rate of hidden secret places.


    But you don''t have to expect too much. After all, if you interfere too much with the content of the game, it will also cause problems in the virtual world. "


    "There is always better than nothing..."


    Yehong sighed and reluctantly accepted the fact.


    "After you go back, I will directly transport the nightblade guild station to the deer chasing place.


    In the future, the new village of meteorite clan will be automatically generated near the nightblade guild station.


    All the novice players who register for landing in the real meteorite Dojo will appear in those novice villages in the future. "


    Night Hong nods secretly.


    In this way, it is convenient to manage new players of meteorite clan.


    Moreover, leaving the place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Xianyu Taoist temple can also make the development of night blade no longer be interfered by the Mu family.


    "However, the number of novice villages is directly proportional to the size of the nightblade guild.


    At today''s town scale, there are only 20 novice villages around.


    If you want to have more novice villages, increase the size of the nightblade guild. " Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    Li Mei added.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    Twenty novice villages mean that new meteorite players can only have 20 landing points.


    The present population of meteorites is certainly not enough.


    It seems that you have to upgrade the nightblade guild into a city level guild as soon as possible after you go back.


    In the night Hong ponders, only felt the eyebrow heart suddenly to cool.


    When she looks up, Li Mei''s index finger just takes away from his forehead.


    "I''ve set up a dedicated function button in your personal menu.


    If you want to come here to find me in the future, just press this button


    Li Mei Dao with her fingers back.


    Yehong opened the menu curiously and found a strange word "holy" in the interface, which must correspond to the holy place under his feet.


    Night Hong suddenly curiously asked: "Mei aunt, why is this place called Shengyin place?"Li Mei suddenly looked at the sky with deep meaning and smile: "you will know after that."


    From this smile, Yehong saw a deep sadness and a trace of miss that made Yehong familiar.


    His grandfather Night Clock Lu, also often looking at the night sky, Miss grandma fifth foam Han.


    "Play riddles again..." Night Hong couldn''t help mumbling, and his eyes subconsciously followed Li Mei to look up.


    Above the mountains, there was a sky covered by clouds.


    Silently looking at the night of the sky Hong, the heart inexplicably calm down.


    And when the line of sight is farther away, the mind seems to float up into the sky.


    When the conscious body passes through the clouds, it is just like leaving the atmosphere. All around, the sky is starry.


    In the vast starry sky, four familiar figures stand among them.


    "It''s not..."


    Yehong''s consciousness shocked and immediately recognized here.


    He has been to this place twice.


    Once, in the fight against olivine, trigger the blood in the body, understand the night King super!


    There is another time, is in the face of xuanbing Xianjun easy to cold, was the ice needle threat to the safety of life!


    But this time, he came here without warning.


    Repeatedly appeared in this world, let Yehong realize that it is not so simple here.


    But just as he was about to continue to look around, a sound sounded like a bell in his head, which brought him back to reality.


    "No, it''s not where you can go now."


    When night Hong opened his eyes again, he returned to the land of seclusion.


    I don''t know when, fat meat actually ran out of the space and was caressed by Li Mei happily.


    Li Mei, who caresses fat, is smiling at Yehong.


    "Mei Yi, where is..."


    Yehong''s anxious voice was interrupted by Li Mei and said with a smile: "some things, you will be more distressed if you know them now.


    When the time is right, you will understand. "

 Chapter 3033

    Li Mei is like a Tai Chi Master. She can easily resolve Yehong''s words every time.


    Depressed Night Hong, can only focus on fat body.


    With Li Mei tickling and tickling, fat meat is purring, and her two big eyes are happily narrowing into two lines.


    With fat meat together for so long, Yehong is the first time to see it so happy.


    In my mind, the one time I got fat.


    At that time, the woman standing on the fat body of Epiphyllum was really Li Mei?


    "Aunt Mei, I want to know when fat meat was used as a reward for the task, was it also your secret operation?"


    Night Hong suddenly thought of this possibility and asked directly.


    "Guess." Li Mei looks back at Yehong with a smile.


    Night Hong immediately returned to white eyes.


    He understood completely that Li Mei didn''t want to tell him, and he would not get the result if he asked one hundred and eight thousand times.


    But I don''t know why, he just can''t afford such Li Mei.


    From Li Mei''s body, he always has a kind of kinship feeling.


    Intuitively, Li Mei certainly won''t hurt him.


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why he took the job.


    "Well, I''ll take you back now.


    In the future, we must refuel. "


    Li Mei is a smile again, raise a hand a wave, night Hong then disappeared in place.


    Fat, naturally also disappeared in front of the night Hong.


    Looking at the place where Yehong left, Li Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity and murmured to herself: "in some ways, it''s really like..."


    she shook her head, and Li Mei walked along the stream to the interior of the mountain.


    Along the way, the sound of the piano in the mountain became more and more loud.


    In front of a bamboo house, Li Mei stops.


    It is from the bamboo house that the quaint and unsophisticated sound of the piano comes out.


    I don''t know if I''m aware of Li Mei''s approach, and the music stops suddenly in the bamboo room.


    A man''s voice, which was warm and moist like jade, came out of it: "Mei Yi, did he accept it?"


    "Accepted... But... Is this plan really in time?" Outside, Li Mei couldn''t help showing her worry.


    "If it''s him, there should be no problem. After all, he is also... Cough, cough."


    The sound in the room was interrupted by a rapid cough.


    Li Mei frowned and said, "your body is hurt. I''ll take care of some things."


    "When the road collapses, all living beings fall.


    Such a world, absolutely can''t appear a second time!


    You don''t have to worry too much about your health. Before the plan is finished, there will be no problem. "


    Li Mei sighed and shook her head again and again: "I found that the boy and you are really alike in character. They are all so stubborn.


    By the way, he also called me Aunt Mei...


    "what?" The voice in the bamboo room was suddenly raised by eight degrees and said angrily, "how can that boy call you Aunt Mei?"


    Li Mei was stunned, then covered her mouth and laughed: "I think it''s very interesting."


    "Funny fart, that boy... Cough and cough..."


    in the deep mountain, only bursts of coughing sound, mixed with Li Mei''s happy laughter.


    Yehong, who left the holy land, finally returned to the night blade guild.


    Thinking of what Li Mei said to him before, he quickly sent a notice to all members of the guild.


    [all members, the nightblade guild will be relocated soon! ��


    the guild members who saw the announcement were stunned and began to ask questions on the guild channel. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    "President, why do you want to move


    "Yes, yes, where are we moving?"


    "After the relocation, what should I do if the guild is upgraded?"


    Swipe the screen like question, lets Night Hong instantaneous head big.


    Just as he had a headache to explain, the guild station under his feet began to shake and tremble.


    "Is this feeling...


    at this time, a group of thousands of players were quietly approaching one mile away from the nightblade guild.


    These players are well-equipped and disciplined, far more than the last five guilds.


    And that is full of murderous spirit around the team, which is not what ordinary players can have.


    No one knows, this is also a famous guild in the immortal region.


    No one knows. At this time, the guild will move towards the camp of nightblade!


    Only the people in this guild were discussing the offensive countermeasures with great intensity at this time!


    "Don''t worry, the specific strength of night blade has been exposed in the last guild war.""As long as we act quickly, we will defeat the night blade guild!"


    At this time, the players in front of the team all of a sudden, pointing to the sky in front of them: "then, what is that?"


    In the distant sky, there were two towns floating slowly.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that they are exactly the targets of their trip - the two residences of the nightblade guild!


    "Difficult, is this the secret weapon of the night blade guild?"


    "Did they find us?"


    In the startled eyes of these players, the two towns disappeared into the air.


    On the plain, there were only two big empty holes.


    The empty players stood on the plain with dull eyes.


    At this time, the players of the whole Taoist field all received a prompt.


    Ding Dong! The world-class activities (chasing deer in Daochang) officially opened.


    Activity venue: the place of chasing deer.


    Activity content: occupy the resources of chasing deer, and get different levels of rewards according to the scale of occupation.


    Activity note: the first guild that arrives at the place of chasing deer during the activity will be promoted to one guild level directly.


    The first guild that arrived at the deer chasing place during the event directly obtained a heavenly treasure. ��


    as soon as the announcement of the game was announced, the players in the whole world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple were boiling.


    Especially those who have guild players are more excited.


    What is the concept of going up one guild level directly?


    It means that the original village level guild can be upgraded to the town level guild directly!


    The original town level guild can be upgraded to city level guild directly!


    The original city level guilds can attack the most senior capital level guilds!


    You know, there is only one guild in the capital city!


    Of course, for other players, the reward of celestial treasures is also full of temptation.


    As a result, the whole game world, together with the players in the real world, all took action.


    "Li Laoba, don''t sleep, go to the game and take part in the activities quickly!"


    "The first guild to enter the land of deer hunting must be our [Protoss glory]!"


    However, when these people go crazy to chase deer, a game tip appears in front of all players.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations on becoming the first guild to enter the land of chasing deer.


    Congratulations to the (night blade guild) President (last night) becoming the first player to enter the land of chasing deer. ��


    at this moment, everyone is dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3034

    "What''s the situation?"


    "Where did the nightblade guild come out?"


    "Cheat! It must be cheating! "


    All the players in the main field are crazy.


    Especially those big guilds who started a movement for this purpose were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.


    Only some forces and players who listened to the name of the night blade guild fell into silence.


    But since this prompt appears the moment, night Hong''s private mailbox then rang unceasingly.


    "Well, you have made a big show in silence." ����Purple scorpion.


    "Next time, can you inform us first, which will make us lonely." ����Wu Xian.


    "I''m worthy of being my night brother of Mingyuan. I''m a cow!" ����The abyss of hell.


    Ye Hong looked at these letters, crying and laughing.


    He did not expect that the action of space-time technology would be so sudden.


    As Li Mei said, she flew the two residences of the nightblade guild to the land of chasing deer.


    He looked up and looked around.


    The original green grassland environment has become a familiar red hills.


    Further away, volcanic magma can be seen shooting into the sky.


    This environment is no different from the real meteorite ruins.


    Night blade guild players are also dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Only those meteorite family players rushed out of the station in cheers and ran happily.


    This kind of environment is the most familiar and intimate environment for them.


    A moment later, with the tips in the game, the guild members understood everything in an instant.


    At the same time, they also reflected what the announcement made before Yehong meant.


    "Don''t you, President, you can''t even predict such a thing?"


    "Or is that what you''re doing


    Night Hong laughs scold way: "don''t be garrulous, prepare guild to upgrade test war."


    All the members remembered the award that their guild had just won, and they couldn''t help blinking.


    Because the nightblade guild is the first guild to enter the deer hunting area, it will get a straight Promotion Award!


    In other words, the night blade, originally a town level guild, will be upgraded to a city level guild.


    In addition to the surprise, they were also nervous.


    After all, it is said that the difficulty of upgrading the city level guilds is well-known.


    To their surprise, however, the waiting trial did not come.


    The two towns have expanded themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, the two towns have been transformed into two giant cities standing on the hilly land in the sight of exclamation!


    Ding Dong! (nightblade guild) has been upgraded to a city level guild and will open the following functions:...]


    [Ding Dong! (nightblade guild) has been upgraded to a city level guild, and the following positions will be added to the positions that can be appointed:...]


    [Ding Dong! (nightblade guild) has been upgraded to a city level guild, and the number of novice villages around the camp has been increased to 100.


    The number of novice villages will automatically double to 200 due to the double station feature of nightblade guild. ��


    [Ding Dong! (nightblade guild) has been upgraded to a city level guild. You can add subsidiary guild by contract. The specific operation rules of subsidiary guild are as follows:...]


    [Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong...]


    a series of prompts made all members dizzy.


    "What about the trial war?" Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    Only then did they find out that the nightblade guild was upgraded to the city level guild without going through the test war.


    Is this the first special treatment to enter the land of chasing deer?


    Night Hong is also a tiny Leng God, and then the face becomes strange.


    In my heart, Li Mei''s sly smile appeared.


    It is estimated that this is one of the advantages of cooperation with space-time technology.


    After sighing, Yehong began to watch the upgraded station with the members.


    After upgrading, the original night edge town and sea night town were also upgraded to night edge city and sea night city.


    The distance between the two cities is much higher than that of the original town.


    However, because it is a double station, night blade members can also transmit instantaneously between the two cities, coming and going freely.


    Some new functional buildings also appear in the two cities.


    For example, the office of the city Lord, which is the sole Office of the city level guild.


    The military aircraft camp, where NPC soldiers are automatically produced.


    The Federation of Commerce, the important commercial place to raise urban income and make Huli laugh.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    But compared with these buildings, the biggest change is the NPC in the two cities.In addition to the original Terran NPC, with the upgrade of the guild, it was the meteorite NPC.


    Incidentally, the guild can also enjoy an additional meteorite clan technology bonus.


    Such as stronger walls, sharper city defense guns, sharper weapons, etc.


    A series of changes, let the guild members dazzled, surprised.


    On this day, the guild channel is full of discussions on the new environment and flattering Yehong.


    Looking at the guild members immersed in the ocean of joy, Yehong sighed heavily in his heart.


    If they knew that they were going to be enemies with the six Daoists at the same time, they would not know whether they would laugh or not.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong decided not to tell them the cruel fact.


    After the guild upgrade, Yehong''s first thing to do is to absorb more meteorite players from reality.


    Two cities attached to the novice village, one after another novice players began to appear.


    At the same time, Yehong also set up an exploration team and began to explore the nearby resources.


    Since time and space technology has opened a back door for the night blade Association, Yehong will not miss this excellent opportunity.


    If we can take the lead in exploring the situation around us and understand the distribution of resources, we will be able to occupy the first opportunity and lay a solid foundation for the subsequent resource struggle.


    A few days later, after a long journey of the main road team, finally arrived at the border of the deer chasing place.


    A large team of players from six Daochang began to rush into the place of chasing deer from different directions.


    At this time, Yehong also received feedback from the exploration team, which made him feel headache.


    Because the location of the night blade guild is in the center of the deer chasing place.


    On the plus side, the players in the six Daoists haven''t explored this place so quickly.


    But to the disadvantage, the nightblade guild, which is located here, will face strong enemies from six directions at the same time sooner or later!


    This is the real test war against the night blade guild!


    "Aunt Mei, is this also your arrangement...


    Yehong looked at the map information in his hand and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the land of seclusion, Li Mei looked at Yehong''s sad face reflected in the stream, and her mouth was slightly hooked: "the sky will come down to this person, and you must first work hard at it.


    The day when you can step on the Sixth Avenue is the moment to become the Lord of the third real world!


    He and I will look at you with expectant eyes.


    Refuelling... "

 Chapter 3035

    It''s a deer chasing place, southwest.


    Because the Western Shenyu Dojo and the southwest Orc Dojo, most of the players coming in from this direction are from these two races.


    Whether in reality or in the game, there is a strong feud between the Protoss and the orcs.


    Now the deer play in the same world.


    According to the rules of the land of chasing deer, the more resources you get to the center, the more rewards you can get.


    But the more to the center, the more powerful the branch of the monster, not every player can move forward smoothly.


    Players with average strength can only hover on the edge of the land of chasing deer.


    However, such a player is the existence of the largest number of games.


    Resources are limited, but players are constantly pouring in, which has caused more and more disputes.


    In a sensitive place like Southwest, there are two Dojo players in constant friction.


    Players on both sides of the original across a river, tacit understanding toward the center of the deer.


    However, during this period, we don''t know who provoked first and then got out of hand.


    On the way, there are players across the river attack.


    On the west side of the river, protoss players are concentrated.


    A handsome protoss player is leading his guild along the river bank.


    Not only did the orc players on the opposite side dare not look directly at each other, but even the protoss players did not dare to approach them easily.


    Because this guild is a famous Protoss guild in the whole world of chasing deer!


    And their president is the same famous genius in Swire technology - yotecris!


    It can be said that Archaean deities are the only Protoss crocodile on this whole route.


    Yotecris, on the other hand, is a fierce tiger that no one dares to provoke.


    But on the south side of the river, ORC players happen to have a similar presence.


    It was a player guild made up of a large number of scarlet clans. It was also known among orcs as "the rise of the scarlet ball.".


    Their president was a young scarlet with a human head and other parts much like gorillas.


    Strong as steel like body, such as a mobile armored vehicle general, so that the surrounding Orc players fear.


    This young man of the scarlet race is called "scarlet", and is already a famous fierce character among the young talents of the orcs.


    The rising society of scarlet ball led by him has been the king and overlord of the orc Taoism all the year round.


    On the way forward, Taikoo deity and the rising of scarlet ball are naturally on guard against each other.


    However, because the leaders of the two sides were not interested in fighting, no one under his leadership dared to lead the way and keep peace by tacit understanding.


    But no one knows. At this time, yotecris and scarcher are as miserable as eating flies.


    Because they all thought that no strong enemy would take such a remote route with themselves.


    Unfortunately, the two guilds hit the car directly across the river bank.


    Although the two sides can exercise restraint at present, disputes will arise sooner or later with more and more abundant resources.


    At this time, a player suddenly called out: "there is movement in the river!"


    The sound attracted the attention of all players on both sides of the river.


    In people''s sight, only to see some small eddies in the middle of the river began to appear.


    Looking at those small eddies, players on both sides are not afraid, but excited.


    After entering the deer hunting ground for several days, they were very clear about what the scene in front of them meant.


    "The lava fish is coming out!"


    Each player can''t resist the impulse, but at the same time they are warily staring at other players nearby. Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    The so-called magma fish, is a kind of deer chasing land resources, usually randomly produced in the water.


    Different types of lava fish can also exchange different rewards.


    Just like a few days ago, someone caught a magmatic crucian carp and changed a mysterious treasure on the spot, which made other players look very red.


    At this moment, the advancing players stopped and headed for the middle of the river.


    On both sides of the river bank, the Archaean deity and the rising of the scarlet ball naturally saw this scene.


    However, they did not rush to grab like ordinary players, but quietly stopped in place.


    The presidents of the two sides, yotecris and scarcher, looked at each other impassively across the river bank.


    "Mr. scarlet, why don''t you take your people down the river?


    A guild as poor as you should be in need of those lava fish? "


    Yotecris spoke sarcastically.


    The protoss players under their hands are all laughing with cooperation.


    Scarlet''s eyes were slightly cold, and he retorted, "yotechris, don''t laugh at me for 50 steps.Are you sure you don''t have the confidence to steal resources from other Protoss guilds to come to this remote place?


    I have pity on you today. I will give you some resources, and I will kneel down to thank you, my grandfather of the scarlet clan? "


    Scarlet''s a wonderful counterattack, of course, also let the people under the hand laugh loudly.


    "Damn chimpanzee, you''re looking for death!"


    "White dog, you can see the real chapter with your fist. Don''t bark here!"


    "Fight as soon as possible. Who is afraid of whom?"


    The tension over the past few days was finally ignited today.


    And in the two sides ready to start, the temperature around the sudden rapid rise.


    "The lava fish is out!"


    Some players make a surprise sound.


    In the middle of the river, a red fish was spewing out of those eddies.


    However, the fish appeared for a short time, and then fell back to the bottom of the river in a few seconds, turning into a red shadow and disappeared.


    These are the so-called magma fish!


    Players are in a hurry, quickly take out tools to catch those lava fish.


    Players on both sides of the river are busy jumping up and down in the middle of the river. Suddenly, a player points to the river under his feet and shouts: "how can the river suddenly become so red?"


    The rest of the players were stunned, looked down, and found that the river under his feet suddenly changed in the direction of deep red.


    Not only that, but also bubbling bubbles.


    The whole river seems to be boiling water.


    And these players are the dishes in the boiling water!


    "No! It''s magma mutation! "


    A lot of players make a sound of panic.


    Magma mutation is a unique phenomenon in the place of chasing deer.


    When a large number of magma resources are gathered together, it will lead to magma convergence, resulting in a phenomenon similar to volcanic eruption.


    This is magma mutation!


    For players, the magma mutation is the biggest natural disaster in Daochang.


    The most important point, the player who died of magma mutation will lose all the gains in the land of chasing deer!


    So when the players in the river found that the situation was not strong, they did not dare to catch fish any more, and fled to the river bank!

 Chapter 3036

    The two guilds of Taigu God Zun and the rising of scarlet ball have no mood to continue to confront each other.


    "All members, get out of here now!"


    Yotecris and scarcher, both yelling at their own family anxiously.


    When the players on both sides of the river withdrew nearly 200 meters, the river was already making a loud noise.


    "Boom


    In the roar, red magma erupted from the bottom of the river, straight to the sky!


    Magma scattered in the air, toward the four sides of a red magma rain.


    Players are even more strange, everywhere to avoid these fatal raindrops.


    But in the chaos of both players, did not find some hidden figure from the river, quietly close to themselves.


    Ding Dong! Player is attacked by player (hidden identity) and is dead. It will be sent back to the nearest resurrection point. ��


    for a while, many players have heard this tip.


    In bursts of scolding, the white light of rebirth is everywhere.


    If you are reborn in the land of chasing deer, you have to go back to your own Taoist temple to revive.


    After another long journey here, the resources would have been wiped out.


    Therefore, every player cherishes his life and will not be exposed to danger easily.


    And at the same time, for those who have a deep hatred of the players, this is the most enjoyable way of revenge!


    Therefore, the death of these players immediately attracted attention.


    In particular, most of the players who died were the rise of Archaean deities and scarlet balls.


    On their guild channels, yotecris and scarcher were furious and asked the players who had been attacked: "who attacked you?"


    "The other party has hidden his identity, but it must be the rising of scarlet ball (Archaean deity)!"


    The members of both sides have almost the same voice.


    "That''s not true!"


    Yotecris and scarcher were naturally furious.


    As soon as the magma mutation stopped, both sides rushed across the river and fought hard against each other.


    "Kill all the dogs!"


    "Kill God dog!"


    Even other players who did not belong to the two guilds were also affected and were involved in the battle.


    On both sides of the river bank, there was constant fighting.


    At the bottom of the river, more than a dozen pairs of red pupil eyes are ironically looking at this scene.


    And if someone can look down on the whole deer chasing area, they will find that similar disputes are emerging in all directions.


    And every battlefield, there are some ghostly red shadows.


    After completing the task, these red shadows will quickly return to a place along the rivers -


    the center of the deer chasing place -- the nightblade guild residence!


    "Hard work."


    In the middle of the station, Yehong smiles at these meteorite clan players in front of him.


    The meteorite family players shook their heads and indignantly said: "you are welcome, president. After all, it is most convenient for us meteorites to do this kind of thing.


    What''s more, those guys even want to get access to the resources of our meteorite ashram. They can''t be cheap


    Night Hong nodded his head, did not say what.


    However, looking at the distance in the eyes, but there is a flash of banter.


    Now, the disputes surrounding the land of chasing deer are naturally planned by Yehong. European e-book www.ootxt.com


    Magma mutation is a fatal disaster for players in other Daoists.


    But for the meteorite players who are not afraid of magma, the so-called magma mutation and bathing are no different.


    Therefore, Yehong convenient use of this feature, sent all kinds of meteorite family players.


    By lurking in the magma with sudden change of magma, it provokes disputes among people and horses from all walks of life.


    In this way, people from all walks of life who are busy fighting will be greatly slowed down in their approach to the center of the deer chasing place.


    Of course, the strategy of driving out tigers and swallowing wolves is only a delaying tactic, and it can not fundamentally attack the players of the six Daoists.


    And always use the same strategy, there is also the suspicion of exposure.


    So Night Hong is also staring at another thing, that is, the monster resources of the deer chasing place.


    The resources of the whole deer chasing place can be roughly divided into two categories - natural resources and monster resources.


    Natural resources are treasures like flowers and plants.


    The monster resources are the magma monsters distributed all over the deer chasing place!


    These magma monsters are weak and strong, and weak ones are like magma fish, which can only be hunted by players at will.


    But the powerful magma monster, its level is not inferior to the general player.


    These powerful monsters are also the difficulties that the players of the six Daoists have to face on their way forward.


    But for the nightblade guild, which appears directly in the central area, the situation is different.


    According to the rules of this activity, the closer the monsters are to the central zone, the stronger they are.So the monsters near the nightblade guild are the most powerful in the whole deer chasing place!


    However, Ye Hong didn''t fear those monsters because of this, but made their idea.


    Because those magma monsters for the meteorite clan players, actually showed a strong sense of closeness.


    That is to say, as long as the meteorite clan players contact with those powerful monsters one by one, they will be able to take those powerful monsters as spirit pet partners.


    When the players of the six Daoists arrive at the central area, they will not only face the nightblade guild waiting for work, but also these powerful magma monsters as "surprise"!


    This is another project of Yehong.


    What this project needs most is time.


    Fortunately, now that the activity has just started, the players in the six Daoists should not be so close to the central area.


    In addition, Ye Hong''s strategy of delaying the war secretly can pull this deadline back.


    Seeing that the night blade association has established its foothold in the place of chasing deer, Yehong is also ready to consider the action of the real world.


    Although the dream of the third real world is beautiful, it doesn''t mean yehiro has given up the outside world.


    We can''t do one thing.


    Now the most important thing for Yehong is to search for clues about her grandmother.


    Among them, we had to collect six pieces of holy law bone tools.


    So Yehong''s next goal is to verify one thing.


    That''s the bony musical instrument that appeared in the snow and was suspected to be a sacred bone.


    Not to mention, Yehong suspects that the fifth family is also hidden in the snow.


    Is to night Hong''s next destination, is the snow!


    In the real blue night mountain, a special meeting is also being held in a room.


    The people sitting at the table are Qin Hongshuang, Jiang Yuyun, Murong tingmeng, Tang Mingxi, huangfuxiao, Yao Ling, Jiang Yu, Yue Shiyin, Zhu Ziqi, etc.


    And, all the women from blue star!


    They have a common feature, that is, when they are in blue star, they are able to help Yehong in charge of a certain aspect of the work.


    For example, Qin Hongshuang and Murong tingmeng are in charge of night food, Yue Shiyin and Tang Mingxi are in charge of the Research Office of prehistoric civilization, Jiang Yuyun is in charge of night blade, Jiang Yu is in charge of the Ancient Medical Association, Huangfu Xiao and Yao Ling are in charge of selling sprouts...


    but after they came to the ancient world, they found a very frustrating reality!

 Chapter 3037

    These people found that they could not help Yehong in the ancient world!


    Outside, they are not like gentle, Li Man and others have a strong strength.


    Internally, they were not as familiar with the affairs of the ancient world as Chiyu and star seventeen.


    Even, they find themselves less useful than Ono.


    In the end, they are sad to find that they seem to have become redundant people.


    In daily life, apart from wandering around in the land of Beidou, there is nothing that can be done.


    And this is absolutely not their original intention to follow Yehong to the ancient world!


    Therefore, they gather here to discuss how to change the status quo!


    "You have a general understanding of the situation. Has anyone put forward suggestions and plans?"


    Qin Hongshuang hands on the chin, light mouth.


    A faint majesty radiated around.


    In fact, these women from Bluestar also treat Qin Hongshuang as elder sister.


    Because Qin Hongshuang was one of them who followed Yehong very early, only later than Murong.


    However, her dignity and mature commanding demeanor were not possessed by Murong tingmeng for the time being.


    The most important thing is that Qin Hongshuang takes good care of them on weekdays.


    If not for Qin Hongshuang''s mediation, these women who have an indescribable relationship with Yehong in all aspects would never get along as naturally as they are now.


    To Qin Hongshuang, they are from the heart of respect.


    Today''s meeting was also called on by Qin Hongshuang.


    "Sister Hongshuang, I suggest we set up a special organization!"


    The lively Huangfu smile was the first to raise his hand.


    "So what is the name of this organization?"


    Night Hong''s most trusted assistant Murong hears a dream to touch his chin and asks curiously.


    "Hee hee, since it is for Ye Hong''s brother to share his worries and solve his difficulties, how about calling" help night club "


    Yao Ling, who has the best relationship with Huangfu smile, also laughs.


    "Seconded!"


    Pu Yunyue, who claims to destroy the three sisters in the kitchen with Yao Ling Huangfu smile, raises his hand high.


    Other women, however, turned red.


    "This, this is not too obvious?"


    Tang Mingxi was embarrassed.


    The mature and calm Jiang Yuyun also shook his head with a bitter smile: "change your name."


    "Let''s call it Lan Fang Hui.


    The blue of the blue star, the fragrance of the group. "


    Zhu Ziqi, who is in charge of managing the media, suggested.


    As soon as the name came out, it got a good response.


    "It''s called Lanfang club."


    Qin Hongshuang decided the name.


    "Then, let''s discuss the specific work of our Lanfang Association."


    This is the second topic.


    "I think we can continue to open night food branches here. After all, the aborigines of the ancient world have never tasted our products of night food, which is a great business opportunity."


    "The ancient medical association can''t fall behind either. I heard ah Hong say that the level of medical skills here seems to be very backward."


    "What''s more, are we going to start thinking about practice?


    Even if you can''t be as powerful as Ono, you have to be able to protect yourself. You can''t let Hiro worry about us all the time. "


    "Second opinion ~" Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    Suggestions were put forward.


    All the women talked about the details carefully.


    They did not know that night Hong outside the door had already stopped and listened to it silently for a long time.


    "Did I save a planet in my last life, and I was so lucky to meet them..."


    with a touch and warmth, Yehong left the door quietly without disturbing them.


    In this way, Lanfang will start to work.


    All kinds of technology and knowledge brought by blue star have gradually taken root in the land of Beidou.


    They firmly believe that sooner or later these things will spread throughout the ancient world!


    At the same time, Yehong, who has no worries in the rear area, can finally leave the land of Beidou and head for the snow area.


    In addition to the tacit understanding of the "old team mate" gentle, star 17, Ming Yuan, Li Man and ER Gou, they also joined several small guys.


    There are five meteorite cats, including Ono, Xiaoyou, meteorite gold and meteorite wood.


    Ono and Xiaoyou''s strength still has no sign of stopping, and has now come to level 30 or so.


    In contrast, Sima Zhengming, Qingmei Zhenren, Wuchi and other blue star old people have just entered the ancient fairyland and become immortals.


    The gap between the two sides made the old people ashamed.And both for the geniuses of Ono and Xiaoyou, are now also a very good pair of little sisters.


    The daily life of practice is inseparable.


    At the same time, five meteorite cats, such as meteorite gold, have also become the five followers of Ono and Xiaoyou.


    These seven mischievous little guys make blue night mountain and Beidou land very restless.


    Even if the original clever little you, it seems to have been taken crooked signs.


    In order not to bring trouble to other people, during this period, Yehong also let seven little guys into the aisle to compete in the world, and determined the real level.


    However, for the seven little guys, there was no attraction in the Taoist temple.


    After playing for a few days, I began to return to the reality.


    Helpless, night Hong this time can only bring them together.


    While sharpening their temperament, they can also take this opportunity to guide them.


    Otherwise, when their grades surpass Yehong, Ye Hong will have no face to be their teacher again.


    In this way, the team gathered on the blue night mountain.


    Ming Yuan and others are extremely calm.


    Only seven little guys were jumping and jumping there, shouting: "go to the snow area with Ye Hong brother ~"


    Ye Hong looked at the seven happy little guys, which was helpless and funny.


    And in this strange atmosphere, night Hong suddenly behind a cold, as if some kind of gloomy things staring at the general.


    He turned his head and found a look full of resentment at him.


    A closer look, it is Zhou Hao who stealthily pokes out a head.


    Seeing Yehong noticing himself, Zhou Hao suddenly jumped out, learning from Xiaoye, and said to Yehong, "brother Yehong, people also want to go with you to see the snow!"


    Looking at a fat Zhou Hao make coquettish action, next to the Ming Yuan and others are a face of horror.


    Yehong felt a chill in his stomach. He couldn''t help shaking his mouth and said, "little fat man, we''re not traveling there...


    " I know, you''re looking for the holy law bone tool! " Zhou Hao frowned and teased his eyes.


    Night Hong heart secretly a sigh, but forget this guy is also an informed person.


    He also knew that Zhou Hao was equally flustered.


    But snow is not a blue star, there are still unknown risks.


    Although Ye Hong dislikes this little fat man on weekdays, he is also treated as a friend.


    In this case, we must not take Zhou Hao, who has no self-protection ability, to the snow area.


    Zhou Hao see night Hong refused to let go, can only help to see to the Ming Yuan.

 Chapter 3038

    "Night brother, take little fat brother with you?"


    Ming Yuan bared his teeth with a smile: "sometimes there are more ordinary people in the team, but in some things it is more convenient."


    Zhou Hao nods his head at the side, and gives him a thumbs up in the dark, while the latter gives a look of understanding.


    Although their movements were small, they could not conceal the sharp eyes of Yehong.


    Night Hong heart secretly a sigh.


    Needless to say, these two kindred guys must have made some kind of Py deal in private.


    Even the news that ye Hong suspects that he and others are ready to leave for the snow area is also revealed to Zhou Hao by Ming Yuan.


    However, there is a saying in Ming Yuan that sometimes it is useful to have an ordinary person, especially a little fat man like Zhou Hao who is harmless to human and animal.


    Looking at Zhou Hao''s eyes looking at his own appearance, night Hong can''t help but think back to high one that time.


    Before all this mess, I was in class with this little fat guy to peek at comics.


    Heart did not come from a soft, sighed: "just just, take you."


    "Oh, yes


    Both Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao clapped hands happily.


    "But..." Night Hong word front a turn, facial expression is expressionless way: "Ming Yuan, since you want to take xiaopang so much, you are responsible for his safety along the way.


    Oh, by the way, you should also be responsible for eating, drinking and Lasa. "


    Little sample, you two are not secretly trading, then bind you together to see if you will be crazy.


    Night Hong heart dark cool.


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Zhou Hao was very unhappy and said, "master, I''m not a child!


    Besides, brother Mingyuan, he will certainly protect us!


    Brother Mingyuan, am I right? "


    But when Zhou Hao looked at him, he quickly turned away his eyes and rubbed his nose back and forth with his index finger. He looked guilty and said, "what... Little fat brother, we are all adults. We should learn to protect ourselves."


    "Ah..." Zhou Hao was shocked, "but I''m just a poor, weak, helpless, but can eat ordinary fat ah!"


    "You can fight with your paintings."


    "Brother Mingyuan, are you kidding? This is not what we have agreed in advance...


    " ah, ah, look, the sun is going to set, so let''s go quickly! "


    Said, the dark yuan is already in the lead, riding a dark wolf will run down the mountain.


    The rest of the team took a look at the rising sun in the sky and said nothing.


    "Brother Mingyuan, you wait for me --"


    Zhou Hao was very anxious and ran down the mountain with short legs.


    "Well, you adults, it''s really worrying."


    Ono shook his head and sighed repeatedly.


    Next to the small you and five meteorite cat small attendant, are agreed to repeatedly nod.


    Night Hong mouth corner took a smoke, crying and laughing can not say: "let''s also set out, or wait for a while the sun really set."


    In March 11021, Yehong left the meteorite ruins and went to the snow for the first time.


    What he didn''t know was that just after the front foot of the team left the land of Beidou, a powerful man of the underworld came there.


    "I smell the breath of separation!


    Yehong!


    Where are you?!


    Get out of here


    About five miles from the blue night mountain, a beautiful girl with long gray hair was gnashing her teeth and Howling around. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    The ferocious look destroyed her beautiful face.


    The sharp tone is a waste of her good voice.


    However, the momentum and prestige of the girl are undoubtedly powerful.


    Not far away from a magma jet, a meteorite clan seeker looked at the gray haired girl from a distance, and then retracted into the cave.


    About five minutes later, a meteorite woman in red fell in front of the grey haired girl.


    Seeing the woman in red in front of her, the grey haired girl''s pupil suddenly shocked: "it''s you!"


    When the meteorite woman saw the grey haired girl, she teased her with a smile: "I said which Little Moth of the underworld slipped into the ruins of the meteorite. It turned out that it was the nether Lord of the nether."


    This woman of meteorite family, of course, is Chiyu.


    After receiving the report from the emissary, she came to check the situation in person, but she didn''t expect to be an "old acquaintance".


    It was the tragic you Tong Ming Jun who invaded Blue Star south continent through the gate of the underworld, but was finally separated by Ye Hong!


    Not only that, even the ancient evil tool evil Tong Ming mirror was also collected by Yehong.


    To see such a dark pupil Ming Jun even dare to come to the door, Red Jade''s eyes are naturally full of fun.The opposite you Tong Ming Jun also recognized that day in the blue star saw the red jade.


    However, at that time, Chiyu, not long after arriving at blue star, was in a state of repression.


    So... You Tong Ming Jun misjudged the strength of Chiyu.


    She saw Chiyu not only did not have a bit of fear, but gnawed his teeth and said: "Yehong, that bastard is here with you?!


    What''s wrong with him?!


    Hand him over now


    "Oh?" "Are you teaching me to do things?" she joked


    "Hum! Don''t think that the day night Hong can get the master''s body, think that can surpass the original one!


    The noumenon of the Buddha is not so easy to deal with as the body of separation


    You Tong Ming Jun''s body suddenly blooms a heavy gray light.


    Those rays of light condensed into gray arrows in the air, aiming at the red jade from a distance.


    "If you don''t hand in Yehong again, I will wash this place with blood!"


    You Tong Ming Jun is full of threats.


    Which knows red jade is to hit a yawn, lazy spit out two words: "idiot."


    You Tong Ming Jun is instantly infuriated and waves the arrow rain all over the sky to Chiyu.


    "Since you don''t want to hand in Yehong, I will beat you... Er...


    the cruel words just half ended.


    A huge meteorite tiger suddenly appeared in the wilderness.


    Those arrows fell on the fur of the meteorite tiger, like tickling her, leaving no trace.


    Instead, a cold voice came from the mouth of the meteorite Tiger: "you are just a mole ant who has just entered the nether kingdom for 30 years. Who gives you the courage to be bold in front of my mother?"


    Staring at by that pair of cold as ice tiger eyes, you Tong Ming Jun only felt that the whole body''s blood stopped flowing.


    Every air around him was filled with heavy pressure.


    At that moment, she knew she had hit the iron plate.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, please forgive me..."


    under the pressure of breathlessness, you Tong Ming Jun is hard.


    "Late!"


    As a meteorite tiger, Chiyu gives out a roar, opens his mouth and bites at you Tong Ming Jun!

 Chapter 3039

    On the third day after leaving the blue night mountain, Yehong and others arrived at the snowy border.


    And this speed, or because of the meteorite.


    If you change to an ordinary mount, you may have to travel for ten days and a half months.


    Because the snow field is located in the northeast of the mainland, with the mechanical plateau in the West and Xianyu in the south.


    And meteorite ruins border, only a small part of the southwest.


    In order to keep the formation of this trip as secret as possible, Yehong did not choose to use the mechanical plateau, but went straight from the meteorite ruins to the snow boundary.


    Fortunately, they saw a rare sight in their life.


    A special landscape that can only be seen at the junction of the meteorite ruins and the snow field -- [symphony of ice and fire].


    The geographical environment of the seven regions of the ancient continent has its own characteristics.


    The main geographical environment of the whole continent is plain, the mechanical plateau is plateau, the valley of the animal emperor, the swamp of the underworld, and the barren land of the immortal region.


    The meteorite ruins, needless to say, were rated as the most inhospitable place in the ancient world for its magma and blazing heat.


    Next to the ruins of meteorites is snow.


    Because every place in the snow field, no matter how the season alternates, it always snows all the year round.


    Even near the boundary of the meteorite ruins, it is not affected by the high temperature, and countless snowflakes fall from the sky.


    Along with the magma ejected from the meteorite ruins from time to time, a marvelous scene of ice and fire intersects, which is the so-called "Symphony of ice and fire".


    Different from the Daodao checkpoint at the junction of the meteorite ruins and the mechanical plateau, there are almost no checkpoints in the area where the meteorite ruins and the snow field meet.


    First of all, the hot meteorite family and the cold loving snow family are almost dead and do not contact each other.


    Even if it is the idea of aggression, there will not be.


    After all, the meteorite clan can''t see the snow of the snow clan, and the snow clan can''t see the meteorite family''s magma.


    There is almost no conflict of interest between the two, and as a result, the border peace has been maintained for thousands of years.


    Secondly, since the meteorite family closed itself a thousand years ago, it has also disappeared in the sight of the snow clan.


    So Night Hong and others again enjoy the ice fire Symphony after the spectacle, smoothly step into the snow.


    In the moment of stepping into the snow, although they had been prepared and put on a thick coat, they were still covered with cold.


    The strong temperature difference makes everyone feel strongly uncomfortable.


    It''s like falling into the ice cellar suddenly in the summer and shivering subconsciously.


    Those meteorite kittens born in the magma are not adapted to sneezing.


    However, when Yehong is concerned about whether to send them back to the meteorite ruins, they resolutely refuse.


    "We, want to, follow, two, sister..."


    the meteorite cats, who have just learned to speak, have a soft but firm voice.


    But under the night Hong, can only send them into the frost tooth first.


    Yes, this time, Yehong won''t forget to bring his frost teeth.


    Last time in the mechanical plateau, Yehong also mentioned to tiejiuqian and others that he planned to return the frost teeth to the 9000 army.


    However, tie Jiuqian and others refused directly, claiming that it was a gift for Yehong, and there was no reason to return.


    In addition to its strong adaptability to plateau terrain, frost tooth can also adapt to such terrain as snow.


    So this trip to the snow, night Hong did not hesitate to take the teeth of frost. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    After hiding in the transparent cover of the frost teeth and isolating the frost from the outside, the faces of the five little guys gradually improved.


    And along the way, Yehong also let them go out for a walk, bit by bit to adapt to the environment.


    Fortunately, all of them are practitioners. After a period of time, they have gradually adapted to the cold and freezing snow environment.


    Except for someone, of course.


    That is the only ordinary person in the team Zhou Hao.


    From the beginning to the end, he ignored all the scornful eyes and shrunk safely on the frost teeth.


    When Yehong and others try to adapt to the surrounding environment, Zhou Hao is sleeping on the frost teeth.


    Sometimes Night Hong accidentally see this scene, will be angry teeth itch, want to kick Zhou Hao back to the blue night mountain... No, directly kick back to blue star!


    In this way, the team advanced for about five days in the snow.


    During these five days, Zhou Hao only slept and ate, like a pig in human skin.


    That day, Zhou Hao woke up from his sleep again.


    He rubbed his drowsy eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. Then he stretched out and said lazily, "it seems that [snow fog village] is about to arrive..."Night Hong in front of the team nodded silently.


    But all of a sudden, he seemed to find something wrong.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously: "Xiao Pang, how do you know we are going to snow fog village?"


    Xuewu village is an unknown village near the border of the snow field.


    No matter on the Internet or in reality, there is almost no description of snow fog village.


    It is only on some maps that a small black spot representing Xuewu village is marked mercifully.


    The reason why Yehong went to Xuewu village this time is that the information about bone musical instruments that gentleness once heard in the snow area was first transmitted from Xuewu village.


    According to legend, the place where bone musical instruments were first discovered is Xuewu village.


    So the first stop of Yehong''s journey in the snow region is naturally the snow fog village.


    But the key is, this matter only night Hong and gentle know.


    Even the abyss, at this time is also following the team action, do not know where the next destination is.


    So where did Zhou Hao know about this?!


    Gentle also found a strange, with a puzzled look at Zhou Hao.


    Not only is gentle and night Hong, the team that reacts in succession, other people also look at Zhou Hao with suspicious eyes.


    "Brother Zhou Hao, are you..." Ono, like the incarnation of little Conan, looked at Zhou Hao with the eyes of seeing through the truth, and suddenly realized: "can you read mind skill?"


    The rest of the team collapsed.


    But Zhou Hao looked at the crowd with an idiot''s eyes: "nonsense, since you are here to travel in the snow area, of course, you should do a good strategy first.


    I''ve seen the map around here before I came here.


    You see, the big snow mountain that looks like a giant dragon is the most famous Snow Dragon Peak nearby.


    There is only one village at the foot of Xuelong peak, which is "Xuewu village"!


    A bunch of idiots


    The team looked at each other in awe, and did not know whether Zhou Hao''s words were true or not, they all subconsciously looked at Yehong.


    Night Hong is also a Zheng, and then helplessly nodded: "although do not want to admit, but what he said should be right."


    There was a sudden exclamation from the team.

 Chapter 3040

    Ye Hong found that he had forgotten one thing.


    That is, although Zhou Hao is not as talented as any one in the team, his observation of geographical environment is far better than that of others.


    When he was in the land of Beidou before, Zhou Hao just took a stroll around the area and drew many defensive points.


    Later, the meteorite clan filled in those defensive gaps with the map drawn by Zhou Hao.


    Since then, night Hong began to pay attention to Zhou Hao''s talent.


    But the snow is all around, and the sky is covered by endless snow.


    In such a bad environment, the rest of the team can''t even see the way ahead, let alone pay attention to the mountains in the distance.


    But Zhou Hao just glanced and recognized the geographical location around him.


    I''m afraid this talent can only be described as a monster.


    Night Hong suddenly did not regret taking this little fat man.


    But looking at Zhou Hao''s complacent face, Ye Hong knows that he can''t be too fussy.


    "Xiaopang, let me say it again, we are not here to travel!"


    "Yes, yes, looking for something..."


    Zhou Hao perfunctorily replied, yawning and lying back. He said lazily, "let me sleep for a while, and then call me, scream, scream when I get to the snow fog village. Hiss pain!"


    Zhou Hao, half lying down, was picked up by Ye Hong''s ear.


    "Now that you know where Xuewu village is, it''s up to you to lead the way." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Isn''t there a map navigation?" Zhou Hao looked depressed.


    "In this kind of environment, I''m afraid that the navigation is not accurate, which will lead us astray." Night Hong light way.


    "But master, I..."


    Zhou Hao still wants to find other interfaces, but how can Yehong keep him lazy?


    Did not wait for Zhou Hao to finish speaking, then a face of ferocity said: "do not lead the way, I will leave you here to feed the snow wolf!"


    In a snow forest in the distance, the snow wolves seem to give the night Hong face, timely issued a wolf howl.


    Zhou Hao''s body suddenly a shiver, bitter face way: "don''t don''t don''t, I''ll lead the way!"


    After that, Zhou Hao came to the front of the team and took the responsibility of a navigator.


    About ten minutes later, under the snow dragon peak in the distance, a strange small village has been looming.


    It must be the destination of their trip - Xuewu village.


    And when ye Hong and others are approaching the village of snow fog, a girl of the Ming nationality who is covered with colors is also staggering to the boundary of the ice fire symphony.


    She, is exactly you Tong Ming Jun.


    At the moment, you Tong Ming Jun is in a mess, and his expression is even weaker.


    Her eyes were full of fear and anger.


    "If it wasn''t for Ben Zun to escape with the secret method of separation, it would have been swallowed by the female tiger!"


    "Damned Tigress... No! It''s the damned yehiro


    "If it had not been Yehong, I would not have come to such an end!"


    "Fortunately, I have tracked down the breath of Yehong, right in the snow...


    " hum! Here you are, Hiro! "


    You Tong Ming Jun stepped into the snow.


    "Ah - Choo!"


    On the snow, night Hong suddenly sneezed.


    Li man became nervous and ran to Yehong with a handkerchief. He asked, "Yehong, did you catch a cold?"


    And hand the handkerchief to Ye Hong. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    Night Hong shook his head, indifferent way: "should be do not know who is thinking of me."


    He didn''t let Li man down. He took the handkerchief, brushed it symbolically on his nose, and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Li man immediately blushed and bowed his head.


    Not far away, Zhou Hao looked at the scene and hummed: "the sour smell of love..."


    he did not know when he took the painting paper and brush in his hand, sniveled and complained: "even if you are my master, I will revenge you!"


    He quickly drew a portrait of Yehong on the drawing paper, and muttered: "look, I''ll make you ugly, and then give it to li man, so that your perfect image in her heart will suffer a heavy blow...


    hey hey, Zhou Hao, you are really a genius!"


    Zhou Hao painted more and more pale.


    Shaking his hands, he held the finished portrait and said in disbelief, "how can you still be so handsome?"


    A moment later, he suddenly realized: "it must be because he is my master of Zhou Hao. He is so handsome!


    Zhou Hao, you are really a handsome man with more than halo. You can even influence the master.Oh, ha ha ha


    No one paid attention to Zhou Hao, who was ill on one side. At the moment, the whole team was looking at the small village in front of him.


    The village in front of us is different from any other ethnic group in the ancient world.


    There are many hemispherical snowhouses.


    As the name suggests, these houses are all made of snow.


    But Yehong knew that these white snow must have added other materials, otherwise the house would not appear so solid.


    At first glance, there are only 20 or 30 such igloos.


    But the style of each snowhouse is different.


    The pendants hanging outside the house are also full of romantic artistic style, which makes the girls in the team shine their eyes.


    Even Yehong, also in the heart of the silent sigh: worthy of the snow family ah.


    In the ancient world, there is an old saying: "wisdom looks at the human race, architecture looks at the underworld, cultivation looks at the beast clan, art looks at the snow clan, medical skill looks at the divine race, the mechanical technology looks at the mechanical family, all-round looks at the meteorite clan. ��


    in this sentence, he praised the artistic talent of the Xue nationality.


    I heard that every snow people are born sculptors.


    As long as there is ice and snow, they can carve out perfect works.


    Therefore, in many auctions every year in the ancient world, ice sculptures from the snow tribe are indispensable.


    While watching, night Hong is already with the people into the village.


    Here, no accident is the snow fog village.


    In order not to cause panic, in the near here Night Hong then put away the frost teeth.


    Therefore, in the whole team, only two black dogs appeared to be more eye-catching.


    However, Yehong is not worried that his team will attract too much attention, because he finds that in addition to himself and others, there are other foreigners around here.


    The underworld, the protoss, the orcs...


    however, all of them were in a hurry. Most of them stayed in the village for a little while and then went to the mountain behind the village.


    That is, the existence of the snow dragon peak.


    Therefore, even if there are several races in Yehong''s team, it does not attract much attention.


    But night Hong''s mood is not so wonderful.


    He turned his head in silence and looked at each other gently, both of which saw the other''s mind.


    I''m afraid these foreigners also came for the legendary holy law and bone utensils!

 Chapter 3041

    At the beginning, Yehong first heard the name of shenglv GuJu, or from the gentle classroom.


    In this case, although the holy law and bone utensils are not well known to all, there are not only a few people who must know it.


    Therefore, the existence of shenglv GuJu is not Yehong''s exclusive secret.


    According to legend, the three holy laws and bone utensils are used by the emperor of creation to open up the world.


    Then, in order to explore the secret, or those who have a wild hope for the power of the creator emperor, they will certainly look for clues to the holy law.


    Therefore, at this time, the snow fog village will appear other people.


    But compared with these people, Yehong has a unique advantage.


    That''s part of the clue that he holds the other three holy instruments, that is, the three instruments of extermination apart from the three creation sacres!


    They are the bones of the gong and the bone.


    What the world knows is that, like the gentleness before, it only knows the three sacred instruments of creation, namely bone Cuan, guxiao and Guzhong.


    But what the world doesn''t know is that Yehong has already controlled four of the six sacred laws and bone tools!


    Therefore, Yehong''s goal is to obtain the remaining two holy law bone tools, namely bone Sheng and bone Qin, without being noticed as much as possible.


    I don''t know if the bone musical instrument circulated in Xuewu village is one of the two.


    "Anyway, ask a local villager first."


    Ye Hong glanced at those foreigners in the village and saw another kind of people who were active in the village.


    They have beautiful ice blue eyes and light blue hair.


    Except for these two characteristics, and the average height of a head higher than that of human beings, the rest are not very different from ordinary human beings.


    These people are the native race of the snow region, the snow people.


    In addition to being famous for their works of art, the snow people also have the highest beauty of all ethnic groups in the ancient world.


    Even the ordinary villagers in Xuewu village are all with charming faces and almost model like bodies.


    Mingyuan and Zhou Hao have already forgotten what they are doing in the snow region, and they look at the villagers of the snow clan with their eyes shining.


    The rest of the team felt that they should stay away from the two LSPs, and their eyes were full of disgust.


    When Yehong is looking for a suitable question target, there is a snow girl coming over by herself.


    She had been standing in front of a snow house, looking back and forth at the visitors in the village.


    After seeing Night Hong and others, his eyes suddenly brightened and walked up quickly.


    The snow girl is tall and pure.


    Face to face, a white face suffused with a faint red, straight let Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao move eyes.


    Moreover, compared with the foreign people who are afraid of the cold, the snow people are not afraid of the cold.


    Therefore, under the background of a group of foreigners wrapped like zongzi, the snow girl in her thin clothes shows her unique charm.


    "Well, excuse me..."


    as soon as the girl arrived in front of the crowd, she began to ask in a slightly shy way.


    Just did not wait for her to finish speaking, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao two people have rushed to her.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    "Does the girl have a boyfriend?"


    Two excessively attentive faces make the snow girl subconsciously step back.


    "You two shameful fellows, go away quickly, don''t frighten this sister!"


    Ono, one by one, pulled the clothes of Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao and pulled them to the back.


    Then she apologized to the snow girl: "this elder sister, I''m sorry, I scared you." To read fiction net www.1ddu.com


    In the face of the lovely appearance of Ono, the snow girl''s face gradually recovered, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, I''m too abrupt."


    She calmed down and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, my name is Xue Xiaoke, a native of Xuewu village.


    Where are you from, please


    Snow can sweep a glance at people, round eyes with doubt.


    After all, Yehong''s team members are too complicated.


    At the same time, it includes Terrans, Hades, robots, meteorites, and an unknown species of two dogs.


    Even the Terrans are divided into blue star people and ancient world people.


    Of course, the little snow in the back is small, but it can''t be seen.


    "Sister Xiaoke, my name is Ono. We are mercenaries of the blue night mercenary group."


    Hear the words of Ono, snow small but the doubt in the eye immediately disperses most.


    The mercenary regiment is the camouflage that Yehong wanted for his own team before he set out.


    In the ancient world, the mercenary regiment was a very inclusive organization.


    It is not uncommon for a mercenary regiment to have several ethnic members at the same time.


    So Ono''s explanation can make xuexiao accept it so smoothly.After Ono, night Hong and others also introduced themselves one after another.


    Of course, they all use pseudonyms.


    Among them night Hong''s pseudonym, still used to use night cloud this name.


    Perhaps the name "Blue Star Night cloud" has gained a certain popularity, but in the ancient world, few people know it.


    After getting to know each other simply, Xue Xiaoke finally got to know her intention: "in fact, I''m here to ask if you need a guide?"


    "Tour guide?" Night Hong and others were surprised.


    "Yes." Xue Xiaoke pointed to the tall mountain behind the village and said, "don''t you go to Xuelong peak?


    Recently, all the foreigners who came to our village came for the sake of Xuelong peak. They heard that they were looking for some musical instruments...


    hearing this, Yehong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and listened to Xue Xiaoke''s words in silence.


    "But our snowy mountains are not so easy to climb.


    Some foreigners, without the help of our local people, rush into Xuelong peak, causing frequent accidents... "


    then, Xue Xiaoke secretly glanced at the people.


    Her careful thinking can''t be concealed from Yehong.


    Night Hong roughly can guess that snow can be the actual situation is slightly exaggerated.


    And the reason why they would say that is to let Yehong hire her as the so-called tour guide.


    Did not expect this seemingly simple little girl, also have their own little 99.


    But this is Yehong''s purpose, so he didn''t resent anything. He asked with a smile, "how much is it to hire you as a tour guide?"


    In the snow area, we should use the unique snow currency here.


    Yehong learned the lesson of last time in the mechanical plateau, this time he changed a lot of snow coins before coming to the snow region.


    He had been ready for the lion to open his mouth, but xuexiao shook his head: "I don''t want money, I just want one thing."


    "What?"


    "Cultivation ability!" Snow Xiaoke''s eyes, blooming with bright light.


    Seeing this kind of look, Ye Hong is in a trance and remembers the one who has been pursuing the ancient martial arts diligently.

 Chapter 3042

    Yehong had been able to see through the snow before, and naturally knew that she was an ordinary person who had not stepped into practice.


    But because of this, when snow can be full of firm say that sentence, just bring Night Hong greater shock.


    "I can see that, except for the slightly fat guest, you are all practitioners, right?"


    Snow small visible Night Hong silence, suddenly nervous up.


    Zhou Hao Leng a Leng, this just reacts to come over snow small but that slightly fat guest in the words refers to himself.


    First, he was angry, and then he murmured: "if you were not so good-looking, this genius would never forgive you..."


    "I dare to ask, why do you want to learn the cultivation ability?"


    Night Hong also returned to God, light asked.


    "Of course, it''s to protect everyone in our village, in order to protect..."


    Xue Xiaoke turned her mouth and didn''t go on.


    But this reason is enough for Yehong.


    He finally understood why he felt resonance in an ordinary snow girl.


    Because he was just in contact with Gu Wu, was not he also in order to protect the people around him?


    Only when snow can sincerely say this, night Hong can empathize.


    Is to night Hong tiny smile, toward snow small may stretch out a hand: "snow small may girl, you this tour guide we hired."


    Snow small can Leng Leng, and then react to their own impoliteness, blush face, quickly and night Hong shake hands: "thank you ye Yun Mr. Ye!"


    At the rear of the team, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other at the scene, and then they both sighed inexplicably.


    "Little fat brother, how can I feel that another beautiful flower has fallen into the charm of brother ye?"


    "Brother Mingyuan, I can''t help it. Who told my master to inherit half of my handsome appearance?"


    Mingyuan:...


    in this way, Xue Xiaoke, a snow girl, was added to the team.


    Xuexiao, who is employed, can immediately lead the people to the village.


    According to her, the place to go is the only one in the village that rents and sells snowmobiles.


    Snowmobile is a special means of transportation in the snow region, just like the plateau mechanical animal of mechanical plateau.


    Yehong did not prepare a snowmobile before they came this time because they had more convenient frost teeth.


    But in front of the outsider, the frost tooth is not convenient to take out.


    So Night Hong and other people quietly, with snow can go to the shop.


    For the condition that allows snow Xiaoke, night Hong did not worry too much.


    Although Xue Xiaoke, who is a snow clan, can only practice the skill of a practitioner of the Xue nationality - [Xueli].


    However, with Yehong''s unique skills, he should be able to master the corresponding skills just by contacting the practitioners of the Xue nationality.


    Even if you can''t see a practitioner of the Xue nationality nearby, yehongda doesn''t have to work harder to find it in a city farther away.


    What''s more, Yehong himself has been curious about the cultivation ability of the Xue people for a long time.


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to improve our comprehensive strength.


    In this way, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking about, the foot has been with the snow can come to the shop.


    Although it''s a shop, it''s just a bigger snowhouse.


    According to xuexiaoke on the way to here, this store has just opened recently.


    Just because they saw foreigners coming to the village one after another, the snow people in the village found business opportunities and opened this shop.


    "Dad, I brought you guests." Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    The door can be pushed in when the snow is light.


    Because the shop is not big, in order not to be crowded, only night Hong followed her into the door.


    Similarly, there are other foreigners waiting outside the shop.


    See Ye Hong and his party, they are showing alert eyes, to the team of people keep watching.


    The hell yuan was not happy, coldly glared back.


    With the momentum of the underworld aristocrats, those eyes were slightly restrained.


    But the vigilance in the eyes seems deeper.


    Ye Hong doesn''t know what happened outside the store. At this time, he is following xuexiao to choose a snowmobile.


    Of course, most of them are xuexiaoke, and Yehong is just listening silently.


    The middle-aged Xuezu man, who was called father by xuexiao, was introducing the snowmobile to other customers in the store.


    Originally, this shop is xuexiaoke''s home, no wonder she can be so positive.


    Snow can seem to be a little embarrassed, for night Hong introduced snow car when it appears to work a lot.


    There are only three kinds of snowmobiles in the shop.


    Among them, the quality is the best, and the price is above five figures.


    Of course, if it''s just a short-term loan, the price will be much cheaper.After listening to the introduction, Yehong didn''t think about it, so he rented the best quality snowmobile with the same number of team members.


    Of course, two dogs and five meteorite cats don''t have to.


    The snowmobiles here can''t hold the huge size of two dogs.


    After leaving at that time, I can only aggrieve two dogs.


    The five meteorite cats, on the other hand, can be comfortably hidden under the feathers of two dogs, and there is no need for snowmobiles.


    In this way, two dogs seem great!


    Although Yehong didn''t buy it directly, the amount of such a large list also made Xue Xiaoke and her father smile.


    After that, night Hong will take people out of the store.


    The snowmobiles here are different from those in the traditional sense of the outside world.


    It''s a car. In fact, its shape is just a big iron frame that can only hold the next person.


    Yehong doesn''t rule out that there are better snowmobiles in the snow area.


    But obviously, the snowmobiles in front of us are not worth more than five figures.


    The reason why the current price can be achieved depends on the large number of foreigners attracted by the recent rumors.


    However, because of this, this kind of simple snowmobile is easy to operate.


    Even Ono and you, who don''t have a driver''s license, can drive easily.


    On this side, a group of people driving their own snowmobiles, left Xuewu village and headed for Xuelong peak behind the village.


    However, they did not know that when they left Xuewu village, a group of cavalry approached Xuewu village quickly in the snowy weather.


    After leaving Xuewu village, Yehong finds that there are also several teams heading for Xuelong peak together.


    However, xuelongfeng was very large, and several teams were heading in different directions, so they could not see each other for a long time.


    After entering the mountain, the shape of the snowmobile was adjusted to mountaineering form under the manual control of people.


    Originally, the wheel under the iron frame was switched to a mechanical claw with strong grip.


    Like some kind of quadruped snow beast, it jumps fast on the rugged snow mountain.


    In the process of going up the mountain, Yehong pays attention to the fluctuation of breath and the abnormal environment around, while listening to xuexiaoke telling the story about Xuelong peak.

 Chapter 3043

    What xuexiao can tell people is the myth and legend that has been handed down in their village since childhood.


    "It''s said that a long time ago, an ice dragon fell from the sky after our snow fog village.


    The Dragon did not hurt people, but lived happily with the ancestors of Xuewu village.


    Not only that, when foreign enemies and wild animals invade the village, the ice dragon will also offer protection.


    Our ancestors are grateful for the kindness of the dragon and respectfully call it "the snow dragon".


    It''s just that even the existence of Saint snow ice dragon can''t live forever.


    As the villagers of Xuewu village change from generation to generation, the snow dragon is also aging.


    Before the death of Shengxue Binglong, the villagers of Xuewu village were bullied for fear of being bullied.


    Therefore, he used a magic secret method to freeze his body into a snow mountain and protect the snow fog village from generation to generation.


    That snow mountain is the Snow Dragon Peak under our feet


    People listened with great interest.


    After listening, Ono is quietly wiping tears: "how touching the holy snow ice dragon ah!"


    Xiaoyou on one side also showed a look of exclamation: "so we are on the Dragon now!"


    Listen to two little guy simple words, night Hong mouth corner secretly smoked.


    They believe in this kind of story, but Yehong doesn''t think so.


    If you want to have a giant ice dragon as big as Xuelong peak, wouldn''t it all catch up with meteorite Huanglong rock?


    How can such a giant be recorded in history.


    Therefore, Yehong is more inclined to this story, which is just a story made up by the villagers of Xuewu village in order to satisfy their fantasy.


    The reason why xuelongfeng looks like a giant dragon can only be attributed to the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    The group continued to wander aimlessly on the Xuelong peak.


    Because the rumor didn''t mention the location of the bony instrument, they had to look around by chance.


    Gradually, the team came to the hillside position.


    At this point, the wind in the air becomes stronger and stronger.


    Rolled up snow, a careless can fill a mouth.


    Xue Xiaoke''s expression gradually became serious and asked, "everybody, are you sure you want to continue to go up?"


    Night Hong on behalf of the public, did not hesitate to nod.


    "Well, then you have to keep up with me, or there will be danger."


    Snow can account for a word, the first to drive the snow car up and go.


    Night Hong looks at snow Xiaoke''s back, eyes in the fine awn flash away.


    And then he didn''t say anything. He called the crowd to follow him.


    In the wind and snow, people all the way up the mountain.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Hao suddenly sneezed as he passed through a cliff.


    "Achoo --"


    "Mom, it''s getting colder and colder...


    he mumbled and looked at the second dog, full of envy:" I wish I had as many feathers as this guy. "


    Two dogs crooked his head, showing doubts.


    Among its feathers, five meteorite cats came out and made faces at Zhou Haoqi. Zhou Hao sneezed several times.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were originally attracted by Zhou Hao''s movement, but his sight suddenly congealed when he saw a cliff behind Zhou Hao!


    Suddenly he said, "wait a minute!"


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Yehong jumped off the snowmobile and came to the cliff step by step.


    The cliff in front of me stands on one side of the narrow mountain road.


    Above the cliff, covered with snow. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    Just looking at the appearance, there is no difference between the mountain walls that people pass by on the road.


    However, since it was discovered by Yehong, it was instantly understood that there must be something extraordinary about this mountain wall.


    Is also followed by the snow car, came to night Hong side.


    Walking to the cliff in front of Yehong, the light in his eyes flashed.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti concealment ability, master level insight ability, master level vision, master level detective ability...


    with the blessing of each ability, Yehong''s mouth lifted a calm smile: "it''s true that you''re not wrong."


    Just a glance, night Hong will be aware of something wrong.


    Now I walk in and have a close look, and then I find that there is no heaven and earth in it.


    In the white, there is a subtle and plain air.


    If not because of Zhou Hao''s accident caused by the movement, LED Night Hong to that one look, I am afraid that really missed this place.


    Night Hong not from facial expression strange ground looked at Zhou Hao.


    Is this guy''s geographical talent at work?


    He thought for a moment, put his hand on the cliff, and the breath of his palm came out!"Drink


    A deep drink, the cliff as if swept by the general wind, the snow on the above swept away.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Xiaoke''s eyes are full of longing: "is this the strength of a practitioner..."


    she looked at Ye Hong with admiration: "Mr. Ye Yun, you are so powerful!"


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other with an expression of defiance.


    "Sister Xiaoke, in fact, I can do it."


    "Sister Xiaoke, although I can''t do like master Zhou Hao, my sharp eyes have already found that this place is not vulgar."


    No one paid attention to the two living treasures, and their sight was attracted by the contents on the cliff.


    See snow scattered cliff, revealing the original brown gray appearance.


    In the rocks, but carved a vivid mural.


    On the mural, a giant dragon is lying quietly on the ground.


    The wings contract and close to the dragon head, as if guarding something.


    Night Hong gazed at it, but found a strange shape instrument carved on the edge of the dragon head.


    The shape of the instrument is like a long Sheng.


    The color of Changsheng represents the gray white of bone instruments!


    This color and texture, combined with the recent rumors...


    an idea suddenly jumped out of Yehong''s head.


    Is it possible that the gray and white Long Sheng on the mural is the bone Sheng in the holy law bone utensils?!


    He looked back at gentleness and found that gentleness was also a slight nod.


    Their views coincide.


    Even if the painting is not bone Sheng, it must have something to do with it!


    Now the only question is, where is the bone Sheng in the painting?


    At this time, the rest of the people were also attracted by the murals and came to them.


    Snow can be different from night Hong, her eyes from the beginning to the end will only look at the painting on the dragon.


    Eyes complex, mouth murmured: "holy snow ice dragon..."


    Night Hong eyes a shock, suddenly to snow small can gaze.


    But at this time, Xue Xiaoke, with a strange smile on his face, stretched out his hand towards the mural.


    See this smile, night Hong the first time to detect something wrong, immediately hand toward snow Xiaoke''s hand to grasp!

 Chapter 3044

    In fact, night Hong has long been aware of the snow Xiaoke is not right.


    It''s like walking on the mountain.


    It''s not surprising that she''s a native.


    However, night Hong is in the process of going up the mountain, found that snow can be invisible to show impatience.


    She seems to be anxious to lead Ye Hong and others to some place.


    And all the way, they didn''t even meet half a snow wolf!


    This situation, and the legend of snow wolf everywhere Snow Dragon Peak is extremely inconsistent.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    That''s the way that xuexiao can take them up the mountain. She has walked countless times.


    She is so familiar on the way.


    Because of this, there is no snow wolf on the road.


    However, Ye Hong, who had noticed this before, did not go deep into it.


    In his opinion, an ordinary girl with no ability to practice, even with some abacus, would not pose any threat.


    But at this moment, see snow small can act abnormal Night Hong instant regret.


    Regret not early control snow Xiaoke!


    Snow can deliberately lead them to the place, must be in front of this mural!


    Now, no matter how fast his hand is, he can''t catch up with the short distance between his hands and the murals!


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Xiaoke''s hand touched the dragon in the mural.


    An ice blue light flows out from the murals and twines on xuexiaoke''s hand.


    At that moment, something strange happened.


    "Roar -"


    a melodious and mighty roar of the dragon is heard from the murals like thunder.


    All the people who were caught off guard were suddenly shocked by the sound, which made them feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Of course, the exception is Yehong, who has been prepared.


    He knew that he had no time to stop xuexiaoke, so he set up a horse to protect the atmosphere and protect the people behind him.


    At the same time, gentle and star seventeen and other strong people have also responded to help Yehong protect people.


    For a moment, there was a scream.


    Standing in front of the mural, Xue Xiaoke looked at the crowd coldly and said with no expression: "the outsider who intends to touch the [sacred object] will be punished by the saint snow ice dragon."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge attraction came out of the mural.


    For a moment, all the snow on the side of the mountain road flew towards the mural.


    Night Hong and others are also rolled up by the suction and fly in uncontrollably.


    "Huanglingjiyuan..."


    the star seventeen said something in his mouth, which seemed to intend to directly destroy the mountain wall.


    However, night Hong seems to find something, suddenly gave star 17 a look.


    Accompany Night Hong for a long time star 17 instantly understood the meaning of night Hong, just lifted the hand to take back.


    In this way, Yehong and his party were all attracted to the mural by the suction.


    At that moment, the whole mountain wall actually opened a deep passage.


    In the strong suction, night Hong and others are all sucked into the channel.


    After that, Xue Xiaoke also stepped into the passage without any expression.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    it''s like taking a roller coaster, whirling around in the dark.


    In the dark environment, we can only hear Zhou Hao''s howl: "don''t, don''t turn, my breakfast in my stomach is almost spit out..."


    hearing this voice, Ye Hong can''t help but sympathize with the fat man.


    After all, of all the people, he has no cultivation.


    Suddenly encounter this kind of accident, not be turned dizzy just strange.


    The feeling of being on the ground did not last long. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com


    The dim field of vision also becomes bright in an instant.


    After landing, Yehong is naturally most concerned about the safety of people.


    But just as he turned his head, the whole person was stunned.


    Because he found that there were other people here besides them.


    Just in the corner not far from them, there were a dozen foreigners lying on the ground listlessly.


    There are both the Protoss and the underworld among these Gentiles.


    Judging from their clothes, they may also be mercenaries.


    And it''s not Yehong''s disguised mercenaries, but the real ones.


    And Yehong found that the place under their feet was actually a closed ice cave.


    The whole ice cave, like a cage, holds all people.


    "Master, there is something wrong with the environment here!"


    Suddenly, the voice of star seventeen was heard.


    Star 17 with so long, night Hong or the first time to hear this tone.He carefully felt the breath around him, and his face was suddenly dignified.


    There is no ancient spirit in the ice cave, just like entering the nine immortal seal!


    What''s more, the ice in the cave seems to have some strange power, which is depriving them of their strength bit by bit!


    If you don''t resist, the strength of the people will be drained sooner or later!


    At this moment, Yehong instantly understood why those foreign mercenaries in the corner were so spiritless.


    "The phone has no signal."


    "Space equipment can''t be opened either."


    In the team, people reported the status quo uneasily.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The hell yuan rushed to the ice cave in front of him and punched the ice wall above.


    "Hiss -"


    in less than half a second, he took back his fist with a cold breath.


    When they saw that his fist was covered with a thick layer of frost in a short time, almost freezing the whole fist.


    After seeing the miserable situation of the abyss, other people did not dare to try for a time.


    "It''s no use. You''d better save your energy."


    In the corner, a Protoss mercenary was powerless.


    On the other side, one of the Ming mercenaries gnashed his teeth and said, "that hateful Snow Demon girl, when I go out, I will kill her!"


    Listen to his tone, night Hong guess should be in say snow Xiaoke.


    Needless to say, these mercenaries are expected to be brought in by Xue Xiaoke.


    Then the question comes. What does xuexiaoke want to do when he concentrates them here?


    Where is this place?


    Ye Hong calmed down and began to look around carefully.


    I just glanced at it and found that there was a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, he carefully observed and found that the cave was very large, tens of meters high, and the depth of the cave in the distance was shrouded in darkness.


    It''s just the corner of the ice cage.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden light over the dark cave.


    An ice blue dragon suddenly appeared in the light.


    The species of giant dragons are similar to those of meteorite emperor Longyan and white dragon Jiajun. They are all lizards with huge meat wings behind them.


    Looking at the ice blue dragon, Yehong''s mind flashed.


    the dragon looks as like as two peas in the previous murals.


    At this moment, the Dragon spoke.


    Its voice was as majestic as a bell, as thunder as a cannon, and exploded in the cave.


    "My name, snow ice dragon, is the guardian of holy things...


    "

 Chapter 3045

    The first words of the dragon''s mouth made Yehong''s head turn quickly.


    Snow Dragon?


    Isn''t that the ice dragon incarnated as Xuelong peak in the myth of Xuewu village?


    Before he thought it was a story made up by Xue Xiaoke, but he didn''t expect that it really existed!


    Is the sacred object in the mouth of the holy snow ice dragon the bone Sheng of the holy law bone utensil?


    A flash of thoughts, the voice of the snow dragon continues.


    "Since ancient times, all things intend to coexist with heaven and earth.


    We try our best to live forever, to live forever, to be immortal, to seek eternity!


    Cycle, endless!


    If you have endless desire, you will become a puppet of desire until you are swallowed up by desire!


    Shameless beings, such as pickling you, are not worthy of the recognition of sacred objects


    The roar of the holy snow ice dragon, like thunder, exploded in the ears of all people in the ice cave.


    Ye Hong and others were shocked and thought about the meaning of shengxuebinglong''s words.


    But the mercenaries who came in earlier were very angry.


    "Demon girl, if you have the ability, don''t put this kind of image!"


    "Let us out!"


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    Is the snow dragon in front of us just an image?


    He looked up again at the snow dragon. Before he could observe it carefully, the huge dragon turned into a ray of light.


    Along the direction of the light, night Hong found a face-to-face figure!


    It''s xuexiaoke!


    In her hand, she held a round ice blue stone.


    The light of the dragon is flying into the stone.


    It seems that the kind of stone is similar to the projection crystal. The image of Saint snow ice dragon seen by people before should only be the projection picture that has been stored in it.


    It''s no wonder that those mercenaries will have that reaction. It is estimated that Xue Xiaoxiao has let this scene go more than once before.


    But where is the real snow dragon?


    Is it not in the world?


    "Enchantress, let us out


    "You wicked witch!"


    See snow small can appear, those mercenaries all show indignation look.


    And snow Xiaoke''s face, always kept indifferent.


    "Sister Xiaoke, you are joking with us, aren''t you?"


    Ono looks at Xue Xiaoke with sadness.


    Along the way, she and Xiaoyou and xuexiaoke, the three "little" generation of girls, chatting and laughing, the relationship quickly heated up.


    Which ever thought she so trusted snow Xiaoke, will suddenly show a strange face, so that Ono and Xiaoyou and others are difficult to accept.


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao look at each other, Qi Qi looks at Xue Xiaoke, his face is serious.


    "Little girl, are you threatened by someone?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell us who''s threatening you, and we''ll cut him for you!"


    "Idiot." Snow small can indifferent response, let a face of justice awe inspiring Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao greatly hit.


    Xue Xiaoke, holding a stone, looks at the crowd coldly.


    Eyes, with a strong hatred!


    "You!


    It is because you try to touch the sacred objects, and because you disturb the purity of the saint snow ice dragon, the Lord Snow Dragon left the snow fog village and disappeared 62 Novels www.62xs.com


    Snow can shake the body, the voice is tearing heart and lung.


    See such snow Xiaoke, night Hong and others are silent down.


    All of a sudden, they all understand why xuexiao has to take great pains to lead them into this cage.


    Before that, Ye Hong and others only had holy law bone tools in their eyes, but they ignored a point.


    That''s the existence of the snow dragon.


    From the projection just now, it is likely that the snow dragon is the guardian of the holy law bone.


    But for the villagers of Xuewu village like Xue Xiaoke, the holy snow ice dragon is more like a sacred totem.


    If, as she said, it was the foreigners who kept on entering the mountain that caused the disappearance of Saint snow ice dragon, then Xue Xiao really had reason to hate people.


    Just let Night Hong doubt is, the snow ice dragon disappeared, the holy law bone with where?


    "Sister Xiaoke, we''re here to find the Holy... Holy things. It''s not like what you think..."


    Ono tries hard to explain to Xiaoke.


    "Stop cheating!"


    But Xue Xiao was completely deaf, and said with disgust: "the Lord of the holy snow ice dragon once said that many people cheat.


    In particular, you people are a shameless race that does not compromise means to achieve the goal!


    Your lovely appearance and innocent nature are also disguised to paralyze me? ""Ah Le?" Little yedun looks confused.


    At the same time, people in the team, such as Yehong and li man, feel inexplicably shot.


    "If it wasn''t for those thieves who stole the sacred things, the Lord snow ice dragon would not...


    Xue Xiaoke clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, and looked at the people in the ice cave angrily.


    In the dark cave, echoed her cold words: "you are here to repent your sins and greed!


    When the snow dragon comes back, we will deal with you


    Snow can be before that sentence although whispered, night Hong is very clear.


    He frowned suddenly.


    If the sacred object is really a holy instrument, it means that it was stolen by thieves?


    And the real saint snow ice dragon, is likely to be to track down those thieves.


    Night Hong can''t help but wonder, in the end is where the thief has this ability, even from a dragon''s hand to steal things!


    But on the other hand, they came here empty handed.


    In that case, there is no reason to stay in this place.


    Now the only question is, how do you get out of the ice cave of this evil sect?


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, came to one of the ice wall in front of, the handle gently put up.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our ability. "


    Snow outside the ice cave can of course see night Hong''s action, but there is no intention to stop, just disdain to look at it.


    Even those mercenaries in the ice cave also turned their lips and advised, "Terran boy, don''t waste your energy. Let''s wait for reinforcements."


    "That is, I don''t believe that no one can''t find out what this goblin does!"


    But night Hong is not distracted, closed his eyes, quietly feel the cold in his hand.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability... The substance is not dead, identification failed. "


    "Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability...


    at this moment, Yehong instantly found the extraordinary place on the ice wall.


    Although there is no ancient gas in the ice cave, there is a force of ancient gas flowing on the ice wall.


    It is this strange force that forms a seal aura similar to the nine immortal seal in the ice cave.


    That is to say, if we can destroy this force, we will be able to untie the cage of this ice cave!


    Only for Yehong, in addition to destruction, there is a choice.

 Chapter 3046

    Another option is to absorb this power for yourself!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement ability, trigger the master level effect [star changes]... "


    with his eyes closed, Yehong noticed a strange breath and jumped into the body along his finger.


    Like a domineering cold current, as if to freeze the whole body.


    Not only that, by the influence of this force, Yehong''s body also emerged layers of frost.


    "Night brother!"


    "Master


    "Brother ahong!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the team immediately cried out with fear.


    Only Zhou Hao turned his lips carelessly: "what are you worried about?


    My master, he is omnipotent. We don''t need to worry about him. "


    Li man glared at Zhou Hao: "do you talk like that?"


    The five meteorite cats were also so angry that they jumped on Zhou Hao''s head and trampled on him. They kept on begging for mercy.


    The mercenaries in the corner sneered.


    "I told you not to mess around, but you didn''t listen to me. Is that ok?"


    "Hum! Let''s stay away from this madman. Don''t get involved. "


    Outside the ice cave, snow Xiaoke''s lips moved, as if to say something.


    But in the end it turned into a cold hum. Don''t start.


    However, Yehong, with her eyes closed, suddenly said, "xiaopang and xiaopang are right. You and you don''t have to worry about me..."


    although hearing his words makes people happy, they find that Yehong is very hard to speak, and they can''t help turning joy into worry.


    With the passing of time, more and more frost covers Yehong''s body.


    In the end, the whole person has become a thick snowman.


    People are more worried.


    What they don''t know is that there is a novel feeling in night Hong''s body at this time.


    He found that the cold current came into his body and swam around the body, as if a stray pup was looking for a suitable place to live.


    Finally, the cold wave from the bottom of the body to the top, and finally stay in the eyes.


    The cold current is divided into two parts, each flowing to the left and right eyes.


    Stay in the eyes of the cold current, as if formed two eddies.


    The strange in the eyes, let Night Hong can''t help but open his eyes.


    So he saw a strange "landscape".


    In the sight, it seems that there is a vast ice sheet.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a vast expanse of snow.


    But between the wind and the snow, there is an ice dragon flying in the sky and the earth.


    The snowflakes floating in the sky seemed to meet the king''s soldiers and fell obediently on the body of the ice dragon.


    Night Hong this just startled, this ice dragon''s appearance, just saw the saint snow ice dragon not long ago.


    The snowflakes that fall on the body of Saint snow ice dragon seem to be endless, which makes the body of Saint snow ice dragon bigger and bigger.


    In the end, it is already thousands of kilometers long.


    In terms of length, only the meteorite Huanglong rock can compete with each other.


    Then the ice dragon fell to the earth.


    In the roar, the whole ice dragon is connected with the earth.


    The snowflakes between heaven and earth, also stopped restless.


    The original chaos of the sky, from this moment began to become silent.


    The ice dragon that stayed on the earth gradually turned into a towering mountain. Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    From afar, what is not Xuelong peak?


    This moment, night Hong body and mind are shaking!


    Just now that scene, clear and snow Xiaoke said before the myth and legend is the same!


    The ice dragon that fell from the sky turned into a Snow Dragon Peak and was suppressed on the earth...


    If Yehong before still sneered at this legend, now he believes it.


    He believed that the legendary Snow Dragon might have such a power to suppress the earth.


    No, this force is not repression...


    Yehong''s mind is full of twists and turns, condensing all kinds of feelings about this power, and they all come to his heart together, and finally become two words -


    guard!


    Yes, what he feels from this power is guarding!


    The ice dragon from the sky, willing to turn into Snow Dragon Peak, is not to suppress what, but to protect what!


    Guardian of sacred things, holy snow ice dragon!


    "Ding! Comprehend the sense of snow in ice dragon totem. The ability to sense snow + 1. Current progress: 110. Current level: entry level. "


    Feeling of snowNight Hong''s heart is a Zheng, and then into ecstasy!


    The so-called sense of snow is similar to the immortal formula of the immortal, the belief of the God, the meditation of the underworld, and the blood of the beast.


    It''s the power of the snow family practitioners alone!


    Only by mastering the sense of snow, can we practice the snow power of the snow clan!


    But unlike other ethnic forces, the snow power of the snow clan does not exist in the body like the meteorite clan, nor can it be cultivated like the Terran.


    As far as ye Hong knows, the only way to understand snow feeling is to get it from totem.


    Totem is equivalent to the belief of the snow people.


    In different areas of the Xue nationality, there are different totem beliefs.


    Only by gaining the recognition of totem, can we master the snow feeling contained in totem.


    At this point, it is a bit like the totem master of blue star Antarctica.


    Yehong has confirmed one after another that Xianwu is the advanced power of Dongzhou ancient martial arts, and Shenshu is the advanced power of Xizhou''s divinity, and there are also advanced forces of beizhou''s alienation in animal changes and machine sources...


    then the snow power of Xue nationality should be the advanced power of Nanzhou totem force!


    Sure enough, among all the tribes in the ancient world, we can find the power ties closely related to the blue star races.


    With this in mind, the rest is simple.


    According to the operation mode of totem power, Yehong began to guide the cold current in his body, that is, the snow feeling from ice dragon totem.


    At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, the snow outside Yehong is still increasing.


    The mercenaries were too lazy to pay attention.


    In their eyes, Yehong is already a dead man.


    Star seventeen and others are worried, but they dare not disturb Yehong rashly. They can only pay close attention to it nervously.


    The snow outside the ice cave still can''t help but turn his sight back.


    She said to Ono, "Hello! If you don''t stop him, he will really die


    Ono shook his head and said firmly, "I believe in brother ahong!"


    "Stupid!" Xue Xiaoke said in a cold voice: "this ice prison is formed by the snow power of the saint snow ice dragon.


    He was just a human being. He even tried to challenge the snow power of the Snow Dragon Lord, and he was just trying to kill himself... "


    before the words fell, she suddenly widened her round eyes and looked at the snowman outside Yehong''s body.


    The snow on the snowman''s surface suddenly fell.


    A strong pressure burst out from inside!


    "Roar -"


    a little snow can make you familiar with the roar of a dragon, which also erupts from it.


    Hearing this voice, xuexiao can no longer help but cry out: "the voice of Saint Snow Ice Dragon Lord... How can this be possible?"

 Chapter 3047

    With the roar of the giant dragon, all the frost outside Yehong''s body exploded instantly.


    The night Hong, covered with light frost and snow, opened his eyes slowly.


    See Ye Hong''s appearance, all people can''t help but be stunned.


    "Ye elder brother, your eyes..."


    the eyes of Mingyuan were straight and fell into a stupor.


    The reaction of the rest of the people is not much different.


    Because Yehong''s original black eyes, at this moment, is actually the same as the eyes of the snow people, becoming a dreamlike ice blue!


    If it wasn''t for the black hair, I would be regarded as a snow clan!


    Not only that, that pair of ice blue pupil eyes deep, like there is the Dragon shadow of ice dragon.


    With night Hong''s eyes flashing, the ice dragon inside also rises and falls.


    A thrilling dragon power, from night Hong''s body constantly emerged.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Yehong once again extended his hand to the ice wall.


    And last time is different, this time night Hong''s hand suddenly gives out the ice blue light.


    The thick ice wall met Yehong''s hand, just like a vacuum cleaner, was inhaled like a storm.


    Only a few breaths, originally despairing ice cave cage is all into his body, disappeared.


    And absorbed the night of the ice cave Hong, the whole person gives a feeling more unfathomable.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Those mercenaries are stupid.


    In particular, before the ridicule Night Hong''s several mercenaries, is about to stare out of the eye.


    Suddenly one of them found something.


    Pointing to Ye Hong, he exclaimed: "it''s Xueli! He uses snow power


    "Is he a snow man?"


    "But he is clearly human!"


    Xueshi is the name of the practitioner of the Xue nationality, just like the immortal of the human race and the God of the Shenzu.


    Ming Yuan and others are looking at each other with a clear eye.


    Those mercenaries didn''t understand Yehong''s metamorphosis, but they who followed him for years knew that Yehong had a strange ability to learn from other people''s abilities.


    In their hearts, they found that Yehong has mastered the immortal martial arts of the human race, the divine arts of the Shenzu, the netherworld principles of the nether race, the origin of the mechanical clan, and the meteorite of the meteorite clan, etc.


    and today, they have witnessed Yehong''s understanding of the snow power of the snow clan!


    That is to say, Yehong only has the ability of cultivating the seven major races in the ancient world and has not mastered the animal transformation of the orcs.


    But they knew it was only a matter of time for Yehong.


    A unique evil spirit that integrates the abilities of all ethnic groups!


    Even if it is the legendary creation emperor, it is estimated that it can not do it?


    Of course, the most shocking thing on the field is snow Xiaoke.


    No one knows better than her the identity of the ice dragon reflected in the eyes of night Hong Tong.


    That is obviously their totem and holy beast of Xuewu village, the holy snow ice dragon!


    How can xuexiao not understand why the power of the holy snow ice dragon appears in a human body?


    What is the sacred human being in front of us?!


    How can such a person be an ordinary mercenary?!


    For a moment, the scene entered a strange silence.


    No one knows that Yehong is quietly feeling the new strength in his body, that is, snow power. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    After mastering Xueli, he is also a snowman now.


    Similar to the practice system of other ethnic groups, Xueshi is also divided into seven major realms and 100 minor levels.


    Among them, 1-20 level for the first snow snow, equivalent to the immortal.


    21-40 is a snowman in shuoyuejing, equivalent to a great immortal.


    41-60 is a snow man in Xianxue area, which is equivalent to a famous immortal.


    61-80 is a snow warrior in the snow field, which is equivalent to a war immortal.


    81-90 is a snowman in the dark snow realm, which is equivalent to sealing immortals.


    91-99 is Xuejun, equivalent to Xianjun.


    As for the peak level of level 100, needless to say, it is the snow emperor, one of the seven emperors!


    With Yehong''s current surface battle fairyland strength, he has mastered the same strength of snow force, and then he is equivalent to a snowman in wangxuejing.


    But at the same time, he was also the God of the king, the mechanic of the earth armour, the netherworld of the underworld... And the meteorite master equivalent to the meteorite cow realm.


    The comprehensive strength is enough to kill any practitioner in the same realm.


    However, in such abnormal combat power, the ability bonus of the system has not been calculated, as well as the special assassin mace such as the nine immortal seal and the Dharma Sutra.


    If these abilities are summed up, Yehong doesn''t feel that he has no chance of winning against a strong man above level 80.


    What''s more, Yehong found that his own snow power was different from that of ordinary snow men.The feeling of snow that he understood came from the ice dragon totem in the ice cave, that is, the power of the holy snow ice dragon.


    He can clearly feel that he is only understanding the skin of the power in the ice dragon totem.


    Hidden in the depths of the totem, is absolutely not weaker than the level of meteorite emperor Longyan!


    At present, the major power systems of Yehong complement each other, and are inherited in the same line.


    If Yehong can fully understand the power of the holy snow ice dragon in the juxtaposition totem, he will probably take the edge of the sword, break through the snow force, and let other power systems enter the next realm faster!


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be successful overnight.


    After taking back the examination of the internal conditions, the ice blue and the shadow of the giant dragon in his eyes also disappeared and returned to their usual black color.


    Since the ice cave is the result of the power of the snow dragon, Ye Hong, who has mastered the power of the ice dragon, is naturally absorbed.


    The disappearance of the ice caves means that their cages will disappear.


    Night Hong light glanced at the lost snow Xiaoke one eye, facing the team of humanity: "go."


    Simple two words, and did not hesitate to take the lead to leave.


    As if, did not plan to and snow light can care about.


    After all, Yehong and his friends are the "Robbers" who rush into Xuelong peak and disturb others.


    Although Xue Xiaoke''s behavior has brought them trouble, it can be empathized, but it is also excusable.


    What''s more, xuexiao has not hurt them from the beginning to the end, but has restricted their freedom of movement.


    Therefore, Xue Xiao did not reach the point of unforgiving sin.


    But after all, both sides have been so unhappy, and there is no reason to continue to get along with her.


    Moreover, Yehong still remembers the holy law bone tools stolen by thieves, so he doesn''t plan to delay here.


    Other people in the team understand Yehong''s mind and follow him out.


    When Xiaoye and others pass by Xiaoke, their faces are complicated, and finally they turn into a long sigh.


    Snow can still sit on the ground, lips moving, as if to say something, but finally did not say.


    The exit of the cave, just before they were sucked in, came out of the wall.


    Walking in the front of Yehong, it is easy to find the switch.


    After the switch is turned on, the mountain wall opens, and the wind and snow blow in.


    However, when Yehong was ready to take people out of the cave, there was a scream behind him!

 Chapter 3048

    "Don''t come here!"


    That scream, but snow can be small.


    At the same time, the dirty words of those mercenaries also floated into the ears of Yehong and others.


    "Demon girl, do you have today?"


    "Hey, hey, the goblin looks very unique."


    "We have been locked up for such a long time. We might as well use your body to compensate for our mental loss, hehe hehe!"


    In a series of lewd laughter, Xue Xiaoke screams.


    Facing the powerful mercenaries who are out of their cages, Xue Xiaoxiao, as an ordinary person, can only hold the stone in his hand and play the influence of the Dragon constantly, so as to frighten those mercenaries.


    However, how can the secret soldiers see through the stone?


    Completely ignore everything, face with evil to the snow can be surrounded in the past.


    Helpless snow can retreat again and again, has been forced to the corner of the cave.


    "Beast!"


    Ming Yuan''s face was angry.


    Ono is also anxious to look at Yehong: "brother ahong..."


    on the other side, Xiaoyou comes to Yehong and grabs his sleeve with a plea in his eyes.


    The rest of the team also focused on Yehong.


    Yehong frowned slightly, scratched his hair, and said, "it''s just it. After all, I opened the ice cave..."


    the breath between his sleeves swelled, which instantly turned into Dao Dao Dao sword spirit and flew out.


    In the sound of swords, those swords fell on the ground in front of the mercenaries and scared them to stop.


    And snow light can be incredible to see the night Hong side.


    "A few, you have to be forgiven." Night Hong light admonishment way.


    But those mercenaries were obviously ungrateful and glared at Yehong.


    "Terran boy, don''t think you are lucky to break the ice cave, we owe you anything!"


    "Yes! If we hadn''t spent most of our energy on the ice cave, could you have cracked it so easily? "


    "Now we have to settle accounts with this snow clan demon girl. I advise you not to meddle in your business, or we will clean up with you together!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Hong shook his head and said faintly, "it seems that the Ming Yuan is right. You are indeed a group of animals.


    No...


    Ye Hong glanced at the two dogs in the team who were shot inexplicably and emphasized: "to say that you are animals is an insult to the two words of animals."


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? "


    Yehong''s words made those mercenaries furious.


    They drew out their weapons, but for the time being, they did not care about the snow. They began to surround the night.


    "His grandmother! I can''t help it


    The unbearable abyss of hell, did not wait for the night Hong order, is a foot out.


    The light in the hand is condensed and rushes towards those mercenaries!


    There are also Ming people in the mercenaries. When you see the nine netherworld rules of the Ming Yuan, they are all together.


    "Small..."


    however, even the word "be careful" has turned into a series of screams.


    Night Hong glanced at the situation of the war, then no longer concerned.


    The strength of those mercenaries is much less than the abyss, and none of them can threaten the abyss. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    Being bombarded by the abyss, all of them fell to the ground in less than a minute.


    Looking at the eyes of the abyss, full of fear.


    "A group of local chickens and dogs, but also delusional impolite girl?


    Remember to look in the mirror before you go out next time. Do you really think everyone is as handsome as me? "


    Mingyuan disdains to spit on the ground, and then put on a face that he thinks is handsome and full of smile. He goes to Xue Xiaoke and asks, "Xiaoke girl, they didn''t hurt you?"


    Xuexiaoke''s face is still full of fright. After hearing the words of Mingyuan, she nodded, then lowered her head in shame and whispered, "I and I have treated you so much before, why do you still want to...


    " ho! It''s all a misunderstanding "In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time, but the girl is actually a very kind person.


    When you had problems with brother ye, you were worried about him, right? "


    Xuexiao did not admit it or deny it. She just lowered her head and sighed silently.


    Yehong at the entrance of the cave heard this, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Before he was immersed in the perception of ice dragon totem, and did not notice what happened outside his body.


    It''s really like what the hell Yuan said. The snow is really worth saving.


    "Little girl, come down the mountain with us?"


    Ming Yuan to snow small can smile to stretch out a hand.


    Snow light can show a little panic to stand up, but did not touch the hands of the abyss.Not far away, Zhou Hao looked at this scene, not willing to bite his chubby fingers: "hateful abyss, actually relying on their own cultivation in the body, in front of Xiaoke girl wantonly play handsome!"


    One side of the night Hong mouth slightly a draw.


    Not long ago, he called himself brother. How can he break the speed of light because of a woman?


    Is this plastic brotherhood too plastic?


    but before he could finish his work, Zhou Hao turned to make complaints about the night. Posing as a teacher, I also wanted to learn to practice. I also want to play the game. Do you teach me?


    Night Hong heart speechless, patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder, said: "xiaopang, you''d better concentrate on painting."


    What does Zhou Hao mean


    One side of the star 17 light way: "the master means that you do not have this aspect of talent, let you die early."


    Zhou Hao, like a thunderbolt from the blue, sticks his fat face on the cold mountain wall silently and falls into the self closing.


    On the other side, xuexiaoke and Mingyuan also come to the cave door.


    But there was a clear distance between them.


    Along the way, the dark yuan seems to be looking at his hand in a depressed way.


    After coming to the team, xuexiaoke finds Yehong for the first time and says with apology: "Mr. Yeyun, it''s my fault to treat you like that before...


    Yehong waved his hand carelessly and said faintly:" things in the past have been cleared up, so there is no need to continue to tangle. "


    Snow can be Leng Leng Leng, and then gratefully bowed to night Hong.


    On the other side, the dark yuan also went to Zhou Hao''s side and stuck his face on the wall.


    Two brothers, both fall into autism.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to humiliate me after playing handsome Zhou Hao was not angry.


    "What do you know?"


    Mingyuan was gnashing his teeth, full of grief and indignation: "today I understand what is beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    What''s the use of what I''ve done? People don''t even look at me, but only Ye


    "Ha? That is to say, you failed to be handsome? "


    Zhou Hao, who had been autistic, suddenly regained his spirit and looked at the Ming Yuan with schadenfreude: "it seems that our brother can continue to do it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means, hehe hehe!"

 Chapter 3049

    When Yehong was ready to take the people out of the cave, the sound of footsteps came from the outside of the cave.


    A moment later, a group of men and horses arrived in front of the cave.


    At a glance, there were thirty or forty people.


    Most of them are mercenaries.


    And these faces Ye Hong once met in Xuewu village.


    It seems that they were the foreign mercenaries who set out to enter Xuelong peak with them at that time.


    The mercenaries were stunned when they saw a group of people standing at the entrance of the cave.


    But then he asked politely, "Hello! Have you seen our brothers? "


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He seems to know what these people are aiming for.


    When they heard the voice of the soldiers in the cave, they were called.


    "Commander, stop them!"


    "The fairy of the snow clan is with them. There is a clue of the sacred things on the demon girl!"


    Hearing these words, the mercenaries outside the cave immediately drew out their swords and showed their ferocity.


    It seems that Yehong had guessed right before. These mercenaries and those inside were indeed a group.


    After those mercenaries disappeared, they would find Xuelong peak.


    And their goal, of course, is also the sacred object, that is, the holy law bone tool!


    Night Hong side, snow can be already understand each other''s goal.


    She bit her teeth and said to Ye Hong, "Mr. Ye Yun, their goal is me. You don''t have to worry about me. Leave here quickly!"


    "You''re noisy."


    From night Hong mouth light spit out three words, let snow small can whole person all Leng in place.


    Xiaoye pulled xuexiaoke to the back and said in her ear with a smile: "sister Xiaoke, don''t worry. These people are not enough for brother ahong to plug his teeth."


    Xue Xiaoke''s attention is successfully attracted by Ono.


    She just responded. When she was in the ice cave, Ono had called brother ahong to Yehong.


    "Why do you want to call Mr. Ye Yun as brother ahong?" he asked


    Ono face a stiff, immediately understand that he said leakage, quickly shut his mouth, embarrassed don''t start.


    Fortunately, the night Hong that side of the action, successfully for her to solve the encirclement.


    Only to meet the amazing number of mercenaries, night Hong silently closed his eyes.


    Open again, the original black eyes have turned into ice blue.


    "I was still wondering that no one asked me to test my new skills. Thank you for bringing me to the door."


    Night Hong murmured to himself, the hand has appeared the ice blue light.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Lie down for me!"


    The mercenaries on the opposite side are very irascible and attack Yehong directly with weapons!


    Can not wait for them to approach Night Hong body five meters, night Hong that Pan ice blue light of the hand has been far away at them.


    At this moment, Yehong''s mind is the ice cave!


    What emerges is the ice dragon hovering in the wind and snow!


    A strange feeling surged into my heart and turned into a cold current from night Hong''s hand.


    "Ice dragon snow power �� holy snow ice prison]!"


    The name of a move naturally comes from Yehong''s mouth, as if it has been used thousands of times.


    The sound of ice condensation appears suddenly.


    Between the void, a huge ice cave condenses in an instant. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    The dozens of mercenaries were all locked up in the ice cave.


    All the mercenaries were so frightened and angry that they kept smashing their weapons into the ice cave.


    Can be as before night Hong they, any action is futile, do not do any harm to the ice cave.


    Finally, they can only stand in the ice cave in horror and anger, and send out a series of curses to Yehong.


    this ice cave as like as two peas in the cave before.


    Just this time, it was congealed by night Hong himself!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Xiaoke was shocked and stunned and said: "he really knows the skills of the master snow ice dragon...


    what is the relationship between him and the master snow ice dragon?"


    In the cave, those mercenaries who were lucky enough to see their companions encounter were also frightened and speechless.


    Then tacit understanding lying on the ground, praying Night Hong did not notice them.


    However, how could Ye Hong let them go easily?


    With a wave of his hand, the same ice cave formed outside them.


    In this way, two ice caves, one inside and one outside, are holding two groups of mercenaries at the same time.


    And the mercenaries finally found that the threat was useless to Yehong, and their tone immediately softened and turned into pleading.


    But ye Hong, who had already seen their character, was indifferent to these appeals.They just take xuexiaoke to the foot of xuelongfeng mountain.


    As for when the mercenaries trapped in the ice caves will be saved, it''s none of their business.


    Not long after leaving the cave, xuexiaoke apologized to the public: "I asked my father to send us some snowmobiles?"


    Because of the accident, their snowmobiles have been swept away.


    The snow Xiaoke, who felt sorry for herself, planned to do something to make up for it.


    But just as she was about to take out her mobile phone to contact her father at the foot of the mountain, she was stopped by Yehong.


    "No, we have other means of transportation."


    Then he took the frost out of the space.


    Now that I know that the holy law bone is not here, and I am about to leave here, I don''t need to continue to disguise as ordinary mercenaries.


    See the gorgeous shape of the teeth of ice, snow can instantly see silly eyes.


    Confused, was taken to the teeth of frost.


    She didn''t return to her senses until the frost tooth started and went down the mountain at full speed.


    The way down the mountain, because of the frost teeth, is much faster than before.


    In less than ten minutes, he was back at the foot of the mountain.


    In the distance, the shadow of Xuewu village is already in sight.


    However, in the distance of the vast snow, there are a number of ominous flames rising.


    Seeing the snowy village with fire and black smoke, xuexiao can be in a hurry.


    She pleaded, "Mr. Ye Yun, can you let me down here?


    There may be something wrong with our village. I have to hurry back to the village! "


    Night Hong sighed to himself.


    Xue Xiaoxiao, but this is concerned about chaos.


    He didn''t say anything. He increased the supply of ancient stones for frost teeth and drove the speed to maximum horsepower.


    "Whew" a sound, frost teeth like the incarnation of lightning cheetah, fast toward the snow fog village close.


    As you get closer to Yola, you can hear the cry and howl from the snow fog village.


    Before they entered Xuewu village, they saw a group of cavalry in blue armor leaving Xuewu village from another direction.


    In the cavalry, there were several huge chariots.


    In one of them, Yehong sees a familiar face.


    But the snow small may obviously also see that person, tears heart crack lung ground to shout: "Daddy!"

 Chapter 3050

    Yes, it is Xue Xiaoke''s father and the villagers of Xuewu village who are held in the prison car.


    Xuewu village is not big, so Xue Xiaoke''s voice instantly attracted the attention of the cavalry.


    The cavalry team stopped in an instant, under the command of a female knight, turned toward the night Hong team where xuexiaoke was, and ran over with a murderous spirit.


    The leading lady knight was over forty.


    His face is as cold as a man, with a pair of cold eyes with a bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    The abdomen of the armor is printed with the pattern of a blue dragonfly.


    "Xiao Ke, leave us alone and run


    Xuexiaoke in the prison car, but his father was so anxious that he roared after seeing snow Xiaoke.


    On this side, the snow is so small that tears can flow.


    She turned to Yehong and begged, "Mr. Yeyun, please help our village!"


    Night Hong did not immediately respond, but calmly looked at the team of cavalry.


    Especially that female knight, let Night Hong see more.


    It''s not like the other side or something, just feel that the female Knight seems to be not weak.


    Judging from the appearance of these cavalry, they should all come from the Xue nationality.


    The leading female snow knight, even if she is not a snow seeker of level 60 or above, she must be a snow warrior of xianxuejing above level 40.


    But these are superficial information. Yehong is more concerned about deep intelligence.


    That''s where the cavalry came from?


    Why arrest the villagers of Xuewu village?


    Is there something to do with the holy law?


    If you want to know this, maybe it will be more clear to catch these cavalry and ask them directly.


    At the same time, these ungrateful cavalry are also looking for the door.


    Next to the snow small visible Night Hong silence, also think Night Hong do not want to help, more anxious.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he suddenly knelt down directly to Yehong and said with tears on his face: "I was wrong before. After that, I have no problem in punishing me, but now please help my father and them!


    I know that you have mastered the skills of Saint snow ice dragon. You must be the emissary of Saint snow ice dragon. You won''t be unable to save yourself in the face of death, will you? "


    Be snow small can be full of tears eyes gaze, night Hong heart suddenly some embarrassment.


    When did he become the emissary of snow dragon?


    But even if Xue Xiao is not so humble, he will do it.


    So he waved to the two dogs behind him and motioned them to play.


    The journey was dull and boring all the way, which probably drove two dogs crazy.


    Sure enough, the two dogs who received Yehong''s orders suddenly ran out of the line like wild boars.


    In the blink of an eye, it has changed from the appearance of the big black crane to the form of tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When more than ten meters long black dinosaurs suddenly appeared on the snow, it was like a mountain blocking the sky in front of the cavalry.


    The cavalry, who had been charging forward, stopped at zizil rope.


    One after another originally ferocious face, is to become white.


    Although their reaction has been very fast, but the body of the mount is still under the effect of inertia forward for a period of time.


    This rush, even people and horses to rush to two dogs that across the road on the tail.


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    just like an ant bumping into a big stone, the cavalry flew back and forth one after another.


    In the wail, people tumbled and fell to the ground.


    The female Knight at the back of the distance suddenly showed her displeasure and said coldly, "evil animal, how dare you collide with me [snow Dragonfly], it''s just looking for death!"


    There was a flash of light on her right arm armor, as if she had turned on some kind of space device.


    A blue knight spear appeared in her hand. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    The female knight with a knight''s gun was more aggressive.


    After a big drink, the female knight is also holding a spear, foot on the horse, straight take two dogs!


    In the process of sprint, the Cavalier spear first ejected a long spike of ice edge.


    "Roar --"


    the second dog refused to be outdone. He ejected a black light column from his mouth and shot those ice spikes to the ground.


    However, those ice spikes are only the female Knight''s trial moves. The real killing moves always lie on the knight''s gun.


    Taking advantage of those ice spikes to attract two dogs to attack, the figure of the female knight has come to the two dogs.


    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    After a thunderbolt, the knight''s gun with blue light stabbed at the head of two dogs!


    During the flight of the gun tip, the path of ice and frost is drawn.


    It can be predicted that if two dogs are shot by this gun, the end will not be very good.


    However, two dogs followed Yehong for such a long time, he was not a wild animal that only knew how to use brute force.At the moment when the spear is about to approach the body of two dogs, there is a shrewdness in their big eyes.


    Then the black Tyrannosaurus Rex disappeared instantly.


    The blade of the gun with frost is also passing through the air.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly lost the target of the female knight, subconsciously a Leng.


    But then she noticed the strong wind coming from the top of her head.


    When she looked up, her eyes shrank in an instant.


    In the sight, however, there is a green flying dragon, sitting down towards himself with the power of Mount Tai!


    Although I don''t know where this green dragon came from, it''s a great insult to be in such a posture of buttocks towards yourself!


    Angry female knight, when about to spear to the sky!


    But just as she did, the green dragon disappeared immediately.


    The female Knight''s reserve strength shot, once again stabbed a lonely.


    After another strange situation, the female knight had lost most of her senses and roared: "bastard! If you have the ability to fight with me


    In response to her words, it was a hot breath from behind.


    Then there was a burning sensation of pain behind it.


    In the murmur, the female Knight''s body fell forward, and her spear flew out of her hand.


    "Kekekeke..."


    when the female Knight got up from the snow, she only felt the heat on her back.


    When he looked at the enemy who had just attacked him, his eyes were full of fear.


    On the snow, a huge meteorite wolf was looking at her playfully.


    The sharp fangs were dripping with magma, melting holes in the snow.


    At that moment, the female Knight instantly understood why the other side just hit herself hard.


    Why is the heat still lingering on the back.


    Because she met the meteorite clan, the natural enemy of all the practitioners of the snow clan!


    The world knows that the snowmen of the snow clan are famous for their control of ice and snow.


    But there is a race in the world who is the nemesis of this ability!


    That''s the meteorite family that can control magma!


    Therefore, under the same level, the practitioners of the snow clan are not the opponents of the meteorite clan.


    This is the reason why the snow clan has never been the overlord among the seven ancient tribes.


    Because there is a meteorite family, this mountain, in front of them!

 Chapter 3051

    However, although it is said that the meteorite clan is the nemesis of the snow clan, the meteorite clan will not like the snowy environment.


    So suddenly saw a meteorite wolf appeared, instantly let the female Knight into disorder.


    And the cavalry did not dare to move when they saw that their heads had been badly damaged.


    Xianghu helped, came to the female Knight side, looked at the meteorite wolf with trepidation.


    In their eyes, the meteorite wolf is toward the night in the crowd.


    That pair of eyes, it seems that with a consultation.


    The cavalry of the snow clan were stunned, and then they were shocked.


    Does this powerful meteorite wolf obey the orders of the human being?!


    For the scene in front of him, Yehong was not surprised.


    The meteorite wolf, of course, is the fourth-order variation of two dogs.


    It includes the green flying dragon, which was just a flash in the pan, and is also the third-order variant form of the second dog.


    From the strength of both sides, in fact, they are both above level 60 and below level 80.


    However, two dogs are flexible in using their ability to change, the female knight in the clapping room.


    It also uses the meteorite wolf''s attribute restraint to give the female knight a heavy blow.


    So far, there is no suspense about the battle.


    Here Night Hong face calm, next to the snow can be seen as dull.


    She had not paid attention to two dogs before, but always thought it was just an ordinary pet.


    Who ever wanted to fight up the two dogs, is so fierce and powerful.


    Those snow cavalry like gods in her eyes were beaten to pieces by two dogs and had no strength to fight back.


    Even the most humble soul pet in Wuli is so powerful. The others...


    Xue Xiaoke takes a deep look at the others in the team, and finally his eyes stay on Yehong.


    She has long found that the team is night Hong as the core.


    So, as the commander-in-chief of the team, how terrifying is Yehong''s strength?


    Snow small can this just suddenly startle, the strength that night Hong shows on Snow Dragon Peak, I''m afraid is only the tip of his iceberg!


    The heart is like a tangle of snow small can suddenly find Night Hong toward those snow family cavalry to go.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Xuexiao can be confused.


    I''m afraid even she didn''t find out, I don''t know when her eyes have been inseparable from night Hong.


    But Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao found out.


    "Little fat brother, do you think we should quit wisely?"


    "What? Are you lucky? I haven''t thought about it for a long time. "


    "..."


    on the other side, when Yehong was about to approach the cavalry, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, I heard the sound of star 17.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Do not wait for star 17 to remind, night Hong has also left the original position.


    "Boom


    Almost in the moment he moved away, the original standing position was suddenly burst into a cloud of gray fog.


    In the fog, a soft voice came out, but it was full of resentment: "Ye Hong thief, let me finally catch you!"


    Ye Hong and many people in the team were stunned.


    "The voice was..."


    finally, the fog cleared.


    A gorgeous girl of the underworld appeared in front of everyone.


    "You Tong Ming Jun?"


    Looking at the familiar face, many people in the team were exclaiming. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    In front of her eyes, this girl of the Ming nationality is the Youtong Mingjun who appeared in the blue star south continent!


    No, to be exact, the original you Tong Ming Jun is a evil spirit, and has been transformed into the present Xiaoyou by night Hongdu.


    In front of you Tong Ming Jun, should be her noumenon!


    Behind the team, Xiaoyou beside Ono is also staring at you Tong Ming Jun.


    If you look closely, you will find that the facial features of these two people are very similar, and the difference is only the age difference.


    "Sister Ono, who is she?


    Why did I suddenly feel strange when I saw her...


    Xiaoyou frowned and looked very uncomfortable.


    Ono also came back to his senses, and immediately covered Ono''s eyes with tact and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Let''s not look at her.


    I think she''s so ugly that you''re disgusted. "


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoyou nodded his head.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two sides is too far, so you Tong Ming Jun has not seen the small you behind the crowd, nor heard Ono''s words.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the gas will explode directly.


    Of course, the most at a loss is xuexiaoke and those snow cavalry."Who is she?


    What does she have to do with Mr. Ye Yun


    The soul asked, let the team Wu Li immediately froze, do not know how to explain with snow small can.


    However, the cavalry of the snow clan looked at each other, but they quietly got up and withdrew from the battlefield.


    However, although their movements were small, they concealed their eyes overnight.


    "Stop!"


    A cold drink, but did not deter those snow cavalry, but scared them to speed up their escape.


    At night Hong just want to have action, you Tong Ming Jun flashed to him again.


    Gnashing his teeth to look at night Hong: "you a thief who stole the body of my father, don''t want to escape from here today!"


    "Steal, steal..."


    hearing this, Xue Xiaoxiao obviously misunderstood, and his face turned red.


    The rest of them were all smiling bitterly.


    It''s over. It''s a big misunderstanding.


    Even night Hong is speechless: "you Tong aunt, I said before, I have no interest in your body, can you not come to touch porcelain?"


    You Tong Ming Jun also knew that he made a slip of the tongue for a while, but then his feeling of shame and anger was replaced by anger in his head.


    "Yehong thief, I must cut you to pieces today!"


    With the fierce words, a round mirror suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The mirror is not as huge as the original evil pupil mirror, but it is similar to the ordinary shield.


    However, the strong evil spirit emanating from it is not weaker than the evil pupil mirror.


    It seems that this is another ancient evil weapon!


    Seeing this scene, the Ming Yuan wanted to repeat his old skill and yelled: "you..."


    but just as he called out the first word, he was glared at by you Tong Ming Jun: "today, even if the nine Youming king comes in person, I can''t stop me from taking back the body and evil pupil mirror stolen by this little thief!"


    You Tong Ming Jun''s eyes of strong hatred, let the Ming Yuan realize that her words are absolutely serious.


    So can only spit out tongue, a face serious way: "sorry night brother, I have tried my best."


    "Do your best to be a ghost."


    Li man gave Ming Yuan a foot, pointing to those fleeing snow cavalry in the distance and said, "let''s stop them quickly!"


    At this time, the cavalry of the snow clan, led by the female knights, have returned to the chariot.


    It seems that they want to take the opportunity to leave with the prison car.


    "I''ll go. Are these people crazy? Don''t forget to arrest them at this time?"


    The hell yuan couldn''t help but curse.

 Chapter 3052

    Snow can also see this scene, greatly panic.


    At this time, gently looked at night Hong who was entangled by you Tong Ming Jun, and decisively took over the arrangement of the whole team.


    "Ming Yuan, li man, you two go to intercept the snow clan cavalry immediately!"


    "Seventeen, two dogs, protect the team!"


    The instant action of the named name.


    Ming Yuan and li man ran after the cavalry of the snow clan.


    Star seventeen and two dogs are in front of one after the other in Ono and other people''s side, protecting them.


    As for gentleness, he is quietly observing the battle scene between Youtong Mingjun and Yehong, ready to support at any time.


    "You don''t know how much it cost me to find you...


    I want you to pay for these costs


    You Tong Ming Jun''s voice is full of resentment and indignation.


    Like a abandoned woman, finally found the heartless husband.


    The more she is like this, the more misunderstanding she brings to Xue Xiaoke.


    He couldn''t help looking at Yehong with a strange look: "Mr. Yeyun, what sad things have you done to other people...


    Yehong can''t help crying or laughing.


    And you Tong Ming Jun said, is suddenly raised in the hands of the round mirror!


    On the mirror, a strange eye suddenly appears.


    From the middle of the eye, the lightning shot out a gray column of light!


    "[you Tong Ming Ze �� Shi You Tong! ����


    "master, be careful, the other party is a powerful one!"


    Star seventeen''s voice of worry was heard almost at the same time.


    Night Hong also saw the surge of light column, but the eyes are excited more than dignified.


    Indeed, the opposite is you Tong Ming Jun, who is stronger than level 90!


    If it is normal, night Hong does not dare to direct its front.


    But...


    Yehong takes out the starfeather sword from the space and does not hesitate to wield it!


    Seemingly a simple sword, it is a combination of all the achievements of Yehong''s Kendo!


    Including Kendo ability, penetration ability and other abilities in one!


    One sword is like ten thousand swords!


    Between the vast wind and snow, it seems that only two colors of gray and black are left.


    The gray light column flying out of the round mirror has a strong Petrochemical ability.


    Where they passed, even the snow in the air was petrified and fell to the earth.


    Even the sword that Hong wields is also petrified one by one.


    Thousands of swords are transformed into stone swords in the air.


    "Hum! At the beginning, I was successfully attacked by you in blue star, just because I didn''t pay attention to it for a while.


    Face to face, do you think you can lower yourself by one move? "


    You Tong Ming Jun looks disdainful.


    But ye Hong''s face is not a bit lost, but a light smile: "but your move, has also disappeared."


    You Tong Ming Jun''s face suddenly became stiff, and then it was hard to see the extreme.


    Yehong is right.


    Although her moves petrified all the sword moves of Yehong, she was also equal to being intercepted by Yehong.


    At the thought of the king of Ming, he was accepted by a man in fairyland unharmed. He was filled with shame when he was stunned!


    "I want to see if you can take the second move!"


    In gnashing teeth, the round mirror in the hand of you Tong Ming Jun shoots out gray light column one after another.


    Each light column is ten times stronger than the one just now! Nine cakes Chinese www.9bzw.com


    But ye Hong shook his head: "sorry, I am not interested in fighting with you in the end."


    You pupil Ming jundun when a Leng, with even see night Hong side quietly appeared a human woman.


    "Hum! No matter who comes to help you today, I can''t stop you from killing you! "


    You Tong Ming Jun didn''t pay attention to the Terran women at all. He controlled those gray beams and planned to petrify Yehong and Terran women together.


    But all of a sudden, in the eyes of you Tong Ming Jun, the Terran woman silently stretched out her hand.


    A silver moon rises in the void.


    Like a huge disc, protect in front of night Hong and her.


    And those petrified light pillars of you Tong Ming Jun, when they hit the silver moon, are completely eliminated in the invisible!


    In contrast, the Terran woman did not even have a drop of sweat on her face!


    It can only be a kind of realm to solve the move of you Tong Ming Jun so lightly!


    Terran, Xianjun!


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    You Tong Ming Jun''s eyes widened.


    The woman modest smile: "not just, a common archeologist, not worthy of the name of Immortal King."


    The human woman who protects Yehong is gentle.Before that, Yehong personally took the move from you Tong Ming Jun, not to belittle the enemy, but to test the state of you Tong Ming Jun.


    Although you Tong Ming Jun''s appearance let Night Hong feel a little surprised, but not by surprise.


    Because he has already made preparations for the possible appearance of Youtong Mingjun.


    Just a few days ago, Chiyu sent him a message through the communication system of Beidou.


    In the information, you Tong Ming Jun appeared in the place of Beidou.


    At the same time, Chiyu also mentioned the key information that Youtong Mingjun was injured by her.


    Sure enough, Yehong just had a casual try, and found that you Tong Ming Jun was not in the right state.


    Otherwise, with the general Ming Jun strong, night Hong can never accept that move.


    By the way, he also tried the gap between himself and an injured king.


    But try to return to try, night Hong or recognize the huge gap between themselves and others.


    When you Tong Ming Jun began to be serious, he could only call for gentle help.


    The strength of gentleness is always a mystery.


    Because so far, night Hong has never seen gentle exerting all his strength.


    But one thing can be sure that, as a disciple of yuedao immortal, his power is absolutely at the level of Xianjun.


    Not only that, gentle body has at least three attributes of immortal martial ability.


    Moon, ice and fire!


    Just that move, is one of the moon attribute immortal martial arts.


    Therefore, a perfect Xianjun level strong person can know the victory or defeat of the last one who is wounded.


    Night Hong on this result is not unexpected, but let the snow beside can see a Leng a Leng.


    Because in her impression, gentle temperament is the most intimate person in the whole team.


    Like an easygoing big sister next door.


    However, it is such a "big sister next door", at this time, it is so shocking.


    And listen to that woman''s words on the other side, gentle or a fairy king?!


    Xuexiao can live in a remote place, but also know what it means to be a strong Xianjun.


    It means gentleness is one of the small groups of people standing at the top of the whole Terran!


    But such top-notch strong person unexpectedly to Ye Hong''s words and deeds!


    Snow can be a moment in the head of a dizzy, has lost the ability to think.


    "Ordinary archaeologists..."


    who knows you Tong Ming Jun''s reaction is more intense, a face of grief and indignation, gnashing his teeth and saying: "you are not so humiliating!"

 Chapter 3053

    Night Hong in the side of the mouth slightly a draw.


    In the ancient world, there was a conventional rule.


    That is, not every strong person above 90 level has a corresponding title.


    Only those with outstanding reputation, or those who have been given special titles, can enjoy this treatment.


    For example, the title of sword crane fairy king was given by the former Immortal Emperor.


    The title of King jiuyouming is related to the Jiuyou city he ruled.


    The titles of yujianjia and bailongjia are related to their abilities.


    In addition, there are also honorary titles like Tai 13 immortals.


    And gentle although has the strength of Xianjun level, night Hong has never heard of her title.


    He speculated that the reason may be that gentleness is usually a low-key person, has not shown his own strength, and has not made any big name in the immortal region, so there is no corresponding title.


    But he knew that gentle fighting power was more powerful than many titles.


    At present, night Hong side estimates only red jade has the strength to fight with her.


    Of course, in their present position, it is impossible for them to fight.


    But gentle said although is the truth, you Tong Ming Jun how can understand?


    Night Hong shook his head and glanced at the distant situation.


    Just now, when he and Youtong Mingjun had a short fight, Mingyuan and li man had almost chased those cavalry teams.


    At this time, he was standing in front of the cavalry to keep them away.


    In this case, there should be no need to worry.


    So he turned his attention back to the dark pupil in front of him, and said to the gentle light: "gentle sister, let''s make a quick decision."


    The meaning of night Hong is to let gentleness control you as soon as possible.


    As for the control method, it depends on gentleness.


    And the reason why he did this is actually one purpose, that is, nightmare sea!


    After all, you Tong Ming Jun was once possessed of evil spirits. There must be some connection between it and the nightmare sea!


    To catch her and ask for relevant information is the purpose of Yehong!


    A strong man of Ming Jun level was captured in front of him. With the gentle dreamlike light reading sound, the silver books in the air spread like butterflies flying wings.


    One by one primitive and simple silver characters fly out, like a chain, twining in the space around the body of the dark pupil.


    "What''s the move?"


    You Tong Ming Jun''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, a gnash of teeth, put his hand to the round mirror.


    From the gentle body out of the terror pressure, let her no longer dare to hide, quickly took out the real book.


    "[Youtong Mingze �� secret eye puppet]!"


    See round mirror mirror mirror surface seems to have become water in general, you Tong Ming Jun''s hand is easy to pass through, and pull out forcefully!


    A group of dazzling gray awn, suddenly exploded on the mirror.


    A figure about two meters high was suddenly pulled out of the mirror by you Tong Ming Jun. Strange book website www.qishuw.com


    Night Hong over here has a close look and finds that it is actually a faceless puppet without facial features.


    On his gray body, he only wore a robe full of seal characters.


    The whole puppet floated in the air, emitting a strange and evil smell.


    Yehong keenly found that the whole person showed obvious weakness after summoning the puppet.


    It seems that this move is definitely her killer, so it takes a lot of her energy.


    Night Hong can not see through the power of this move, then slightly worried to look at the gentle.


    Who knows gentleness unexpectedly is not flustered, and night Hong is curious to look at you Tong Ming Jun Shi Zhao.


    In the eyes, with a scholar''s thirst for knowledge.


    In this regard, you Tong Ming Jun obviously misunderstood him as contemptuous of himself.


    She had never been so angry in her life!


    Biting his teeth, his face was gloomy to the extreme: "in this case, I will show you what hell is!"


    Finally, she pinched the complicated fingerprints on her hand.


    "[you Tong Ming Ze �� You Ying mantra]!"


    At that moment, night Hong seems to be able to feel that there is an invisible line connected to the gentle body.


    The other end of the line was connected to the faceless puppet.


    as like as two peas, the next face is a face with a face that is so soft and soft as a face.


    See this scene of Ono and others are scalp numb, the body subconscious was scared a tremor.


    It''s the first time for them to see such a strange move!


    At the same time, standing by the gentle side of night Hong clearly heard gentle issued a dull hum.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seems that you have been attacked by some moves.


    And the opposite you Tong Ming Jun''s lip corner suddenly brings up a evil smile, and slowly let the puppet beside him raise his right hand.Rather baffling as like as two peas, the gentle and gentle way to do it is to do the same thing.


    Night Hong eyes a shock, suddenly understand you Tong Ming Jun''s move is what principle!


    It turned out to be a puppet trick to control other people''s bodies!


    Gentleness is because of this secret, so the body is forced to make the same action.


    That is not to say, now gentle at the mercy of you Tong Ming Jun?!


    "Hum!"


    You Tong Ming Jun on the opposite side has already laughed with pride.


    "The price of humiliating me is to be humiliated thousands of times by me!"


    She looked at tenderness, her eyes full of evil: "if I let you perform a strip show, I don''t know if you will have the face to appear in front of them in the future?"


    With that, he began to command the puppet to reach out and take off his robes.


    Night Hong hears this, in the heart fury!


    He absolutely does not allow you Tong Ming Jun to do such dirty things to gentleness!


    Slowly raise your right hand, ready to change the fat out.


    Although Feirou is not the opponent of Youtong Mingjun in terms of strength, it is world-class when it is used as a Shiba club.


    In any case, I don''t expect fat to cause any substantial damage to you Tong Ming Jun, but as long as you can interrupt the puppet move of you Tong Ming Jun!


    However, at night Hong just ready to call for stir excrement stick fat meat, but found a hand stretched out next to him and pressed his right hand back.


    Night Hong a Leng, turn head this just found gentle is smiling ground to shake a head to him, mouth still way: "don''t matter."


    Night Hong instant big eyes.


    Gentle, uncontrollable??

 Chapter 3054

    Sure enough, gentleness didn''t do the same undressing action as the puppet on the opposite side.


    He just looked at you Tong Ming Jun calmly, as if in class, and said: "you Tong Ming then, you Tong Ming Jun realized in the dark sea 25 years ago.


    The secret eye puppet and the shadow curse are the combination techniques created by Youtong Mingjun 20 years ago.


    The disadvantage of this combination technique is not the puppet, but the Youtong Mingjun who controls the puppet... "


    on the opposite side, listening to the gentle decomposition of his own moves, he has already been scared to the ground.


    She finally found out how terrible this Terran woman was!


    It''s the most frightening thing to say with the calmest voice!


    She finally understood why gentleness would not be controlled by her.


    Because people have already seen through her moves!


    You Tong Ming Jun''s heart was a thrill, she knew that if you let gentleness continue to speak, her heart might not be able to keep.


    With a scream, the puppet flies towards tenderness in desperation!


    "Dying struggle..."


    whispered softly to himself, and stretched his right hand to the void in front of him.


    Those originally entangled in the dark pupil Ming Jun side of the silver text, suddenly toward a shrink!


    "Ah --"


    in a scream, the silver characters were like chains, which bound the Youtong Mingjun and the puppets together.


    And with more and more words flying out of the silver books, the language cages outside Youtong Mingjun and puppets became more and more dense.


    In a flash, it has become a tight silver cage.


    Ye Hong is surprised to see that gentle move has not been broken from beginning to end.


    Do you remember what it was called?


    When you can''t hear any voice of you Tong Ming Jun outside, gently extend your hand and suddenly shake it inside!


    "Hum -"


    after a sharp buzz, the silver cage suddenly squeezed into a point!


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    In the original position, which still has a little bit of you Tong Ming Jun and puppet''s shadow?


    Night Hong in the side to see gaping, is this the real strength of gentleness?!


    Those silver words, the cage composed of words... All kinds of scenes linger in Yehong''s heart.


    Night Hong has a strong desire to learn this bull force move down!


    In an instant, Yehong found that this move was similar to the original Shangguan Wan''er''s Yin Jia''s writing principle.


    Both of them use the power of words to form powerful moves.


    It''s just that if you use this move from gentle hands, you can easily kill a powerful Ming Jun!


    All of a sudden, night Hong had a whim.


    If you combine this move with the snow power that you have just learned, will there be any surprise?


    Imperceptibly, Ye Hong''s finger was moving slightly in the void, drawing out a [snow] word.


    "It''s a pity."


    Next to the gentle voice, let Night Hong from the state of epiphany.


    Ye Hong secretly scolded himself. Is this the time to learn moves?


    At the same time, he suddenly surprised, and could not say: "gentle sister, you killed the dark pupil king?"


    Although you Tong Ming Jun committed many crimes and had a criminal record of invading Bluestar, he should have died, but ye Hong still wanted to torture some information from her to send her to death.


    "No, she ran away, so I said it''s a pity."


    He shook his head gently and glanced at a certain direction in the distance.


    About a kilometer away from the original place, the wounded Youtong Mingjun is staggering away.


    She looked back from time to time. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    "Another puppet was sacrificed to escape. The Terran woman was so terrible..."


    and then he was unwilling to gnash his teeth and say, "damn Yehong thief, why is there always someone around to protect him?!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    In addition, listen to the gentle description of night Hong is also roughly guess the reason.


    Because in the information sent by Chiyu, he mentioned that Youtong Mingjun had some kind of escape secret.


    Yehong boldly guessed that the secret technique might be related to the puppet.


    Sure enough, a strong man at the level of Ming Jun is not so easy to kill.


    However, Yehong believes that the secret escape skill of Youtong Mingjun is not without side effects.


    After being repaired by Chiyu and gentleness for two consecutive times, you Tong Ming Jun is now injured and his strength has been compromised.


    If that guy doesn''t know how to find the door again, maybe even night Hong can fight with her alone.


    Ye Hong, who temporarily put the matter aside, began to prepare to take people to support Ming Yuan and li man.Although the cavalry had no threat to the two men, there would be reinforcements to support them.


    At night Hong just took a step, eyes suddenly a coagulation, looked up to the sky!


    A huge shadow appeared above the clouds.


    As the shadow gets bigger and bigger, it means getting closer and closer to the ground!


    Night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke.


    Can''t he be right by his crow''s mouth? Is it really the reinforcements of the cavalry?


    "No! They are in danger


    The night Hong that reacts to come over, immediately shouts: "the hell yuan, the small vine, quickly withdraws back!"


    Ming Yuan and Li Man seem to have not found the threat above their heads, subconsciously a Zheng.


    But night Hong''s order, they will not think too much, directly ran back.


    At the moment when they just withdrew back, a gust of wind came from the sky and splashed snow.


    Whistling wind, a strange shaped airship, fell on the earth.


    I saw that the airship was more than 500 meters long. When it came down, it showed a long dark shadow on the earth.


    The reason why the airship shape is strange is that the airship looks like a dragonfly!


    And the color of dragonflies is cyan!


    "The blue dragonfly..."


    Ye Hong''s pupil shrank, thinking of the blue dragonfly mark on the previous Knight''s armor!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! After the identification, the target is the ancient "flying snow Dragonfly".


    Antique level: giant. "


    It''s a giant antique!


    "Wait a minute. Their goal is...!"


    Night Hong suddenly found that after flying snow Dragonfly stopped, those cavalry were quickly sent into the airship.


    "Dad


    Snow can see this scene, remember to shout.


    "Stop them!"


    Night Hong is also a cold voice command.


    Good guy, for the sake of Xuewu village, villagers have sent out giant ancient artifacts!


    How much do they want to capture these villagers?


    But no matter what, Yehong will not let them succeed!


    After giving the order, he also took the Jingyu fairy bow and water shadow arrow which had not been used for a long time from the space, and aimed at the flying snow Dragonfly!

 Chapter 3055

    "Whew --"


    the water shadow arrow with strong penetrating force passed through the side "dragonfly wing" of the airship accurately in the snowy sky, leaving a hole in it.


    This powerful arrow startled the cavalry who had not yet embarked on the airship.


    It was still the female knight, as if to say something to the dragonfly in the snow sky.


    Then he saw the head position of the flying snow dragonfly, flying out a series of shells, and the target was Yehong and others!


    "Protect!"


    Night Hong pupil shrinks abruptly, it is an order to go down again.


    Gentleness and star 17 took the lead and shot down the shell on the far way.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the shell that explodes stirs up the wind and snow all over the place.


    Flying snow, gradually blocked Night Hong''s line of sight, so that his bow and arrow is not easy to aim.


    And taking advantage of the chaos, the flying snow dragonfly has loaded all the people and began to fly back to the sky.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Star seventeen asked coldly.


    Night Hong shook his head, but a sigh: "may hurt the people inside."


    In the sight, the dragonfly flies higher and higher, and gradually disappears in the field of vision.


    "Dad


    Xuexiao can''t stand this blow, and the whole person faints.


    Beside the small field and small you a person side, caught her body.


    "Brother ah Hong, what should I do next?"


    Both of them are in a hurry to see Yehong.


    Night Hong did not immediately reply, but frowned at the place where the dragonfly disappeared, and her eyes twinkled.


    He suddenly remembered that the female knight had mentioned the words "snow Dragonfly riding" in the war with two dogs.


    So he immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao was stunned and scratched his head: "master, what do you think I do?"


    He suddenly surprised, covered his chest and said, "master, do you love me secretly?"


    "Bang!"


    Li man couldn''t help kicking him and said angrily, "now don''t make such a silly joke!


    And...


    she peeked at Ye Hong and muttered, "how could Yehong like you...


    Yehong also reprimanded:" Xiao Pang, be serious, I have something to ask you.


    I remember you said before that you did your homework.


    Do you know what snow Dragonfly means


    "Snow Dragonfly riding..."


    Zhou Hao held his head as if he was remembering something.


    Suddenly, he patted his head and said, "I remember, there is a city called snow Dragonfly City, which is more than 400 miles away from here.


    Is that snow Dragonfly riding the cavalry of snow Dragonfly city


    "Snow Dragonfly city..."


    Ye Hong quickly took out his mobile phone and read the map of the snow nationality.


    Sure enough, in the direction described by Zhou Hao, the coordinates of snow Dragonfly city are found.


    "Anyway, let''s go to snow Dragonfly first."


    Night Hong put away the map, deep voice.


    In the eyes, however, there is a flash of inexplicable light.


    On the way to snow Dragonfly City, Xue Xiaoke has already woken up early.


    But she still could not accept the fact that her father and the villagers had been taken away, and the whole person was unhappy. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    No matter how they comfort Ono, there is no effect.


    On the other side, gentle found Ye Hong alone and asked, "did you think of anything?"


    It seems that before the night Hong''s strange did not escape the tender eye.


    "It''s just speculation." Night Hong shook his head, but still his guess to share with the gentle.


    "Gentle sister, why do you think the people in snow Dragonfly city want to capture the villagers of Xuewu village?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    Gently pillowing his chin with his fingers, he said uncertainly, "is it also for the holy law bone?"


    "It''s a possibility." Yehong did not deny this possibility, but put forward a second possibility, "do you say, is it possible that it is for the sake of snow ice dragon?"


    With a gentle wink, I fell into meditation on this sentence.


    Ye Hong''s words are really possible.


    After all, the holy law bone is just an illusory thing, and no one can clearly explain its function.


    Therefore, for the snow people, the role of the totem beast like the holy snow ice dragon is far more than the empty name of the holy law bone tool!


    In the past, the holy snow ice dragon was just a legend of Xuewu village, and no one cared about it.


    But this time, the holy law bone is stolen, and the saint snow ice dragon follows the thief, so it must be exposed to the sun.


    It is possible that xuedragonfly has found the relationship between the snow dragon and the villagers of Xuewu village. It intends to capture the villagers of Xuewu village and force them to show up!Of course, these are only Yehong and gentle speculation.


    The specific reason, may have to go to snow Dragonfly city to understand.


    "Mr. Yeyun..."


    I don''t know when, xuexiaoke can find Yehong and gentleness here.


    Looking at the appearance of her desire to speak, night Hong and gentle look at one eye, understanding.


    "Cough, call me Yehong directly later. This is my real name."


    After so much, at the beginning and snow, but the mustard has already disappeared, there is no need to use the name of camouflage.


    What''s more, Yehong believes that the more sincere he is, the more likely he is to learn the correct information from xuexiaoke.


    Hear Night Hong''s words, snow small can just slightly Leng Leng Leng.


    After a moment of silence, she sighed, "I don''t know if it will help you, but I always think I should make it clear to you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xuexiaoke lowered her head and said slowly, "in fact, when I was very young, I knew that our village was different from other snow people.


    My brother and I were told by my parents to keep two secrets strictly.


    One is the real existence of Saint snow ice dragon.


    There is also a secret about our village. "


    She raised her head and said earnestly, "we Xuewu village, in fact, has a name unknown to outsiders, which is called Changsheng village.


    The clan we belong to is called Changsheng clan.


    I don''t know why I called it. I just remember an old man in the village who said, "the mission of Changsheng is to protect the secret of Changsheng!"


    "The secret of eternal life..."


    Ye Hong chewed these words in his mouth, and somehow appeared those words in the image of snow dragon on the snow dragon peak.


    "Since ancient times, all things intend to coexist with heaven and earth.


    We try our best to live forever, to live forever, to be immortal, to seek eternity!


    Cycle, endless!


    If you have endless desire, you will become a puppet of desire until you are swallowed up by desire!


    Shameless beings, such as pickling you, are not worthy of the recognition of sacred objects


    Is the so-called secret of immortality related to Saint snow ice dragon?


    Or is it related to the canon?


    "Changsheng... Changsheng... Changsheng?"


    Night Hong suddenly widened his eyes!

 Chapter 3056

    Yehong still remembers the mural on Xuelong peak.


    The most important factor in the mural, besides the holy snow ice dragon, is the bone Sheng which is suspected to be holy law bone.


    If the bone Long Sheng really represents the so-called secret of longevity, does it mean that there is some ability related to longevity hidden in the bone Sheng?


    Think of here, night Hong can''t help but fall into meditation.


    Although practitioners can continuously extend their life span through continuous practice.


    In the ancient world, Baishou is no longer a rare thing. Thousands and even Wanshou can be seen.


    Especially for the peculiar races such as meteorites and robots, the life span can not be inferred according to common sense.


    Just like Longyan and Chiyu, they are the existence of Wannian old demon level.


    But even so, immortality is still a vague concept.


    At least there is no record of any method to make people immortal.


    Therefore, if there is a way to live forever, it will surely lead to countless people in the world for this!


    Think of here, night Hong is a headache.


    He shook his head and decided not to think about it for the time being.


    He noticed that Xue Xiaoke had mentioned a person just now. It was the following consciousness that asked, "did you say you have a brother just now?"


    Xuexiaoke nodded and said with a slightly desolate look: "my brother is two years older than me. My father said that when I was very young, he was accepted as an apprentice by the master and has been practicing beside the master.


    Over the years, my brother has never been back to the village.


    Every time I ask about my brother, my father always told me not to worry, saying that my brother is living well now.


    But every time I mentioned that I was going to see my brother, he would find various reasons to perfunctory me.


    I don''t know what my father means... "


    I don''t know if it''s because I think of my father who is uncertain about his life or death, or his brother who has not been seen for a long time. Xue Xiaoke looks very lonely and his tone is more and more low.


    Night Hong listen to, in the heart pour also did not think much.


    In fact, it was very common in the ancient world.


    In order to pass on their skills, some ancient strongmen sometimes find a close disciple to give advice in a quiet place.


    The duration of this process is affected by various factors.


    Some of the complex inheritance may take decades.


    It is estimated that the man who took xuexiaoke''s brother is not weak, so he can''t complete the inheritance in a short time.


    The reason why Xue Xiaoke''s father is not willing to take xuexiaoke to his brother must also be worried about disturbing her brother''s practice.


    Think of here, night Hong thoughtfully glanced at snow Xiaoke.


    Xue Xiaoke showed a strong desire to practice before. Is it related to her brother?


    At this moment, night Hong suddenly felt a thing.


    It seems that the only snow left in the village is snow.


    Therefore, we can''t rule out the possibility that the men and horses in snow Dragonfly city can do something towards snow.


    With this in mind, Yehong immediately told everyone to do a good job of alert, and resolutely not to let the situation in Xuewu village happen again.


    In the wind and snow, the team moved silently towards the snow Dragonfly city.


    Along the way, except for some wild animals, few people were seen.


    First of all, the snow field is the area with sparse population density in the whole Paleozoic continent.


    It''s not like Xianyu, which is crowded with five steps in a village and ten steps in a city. You may walk in the snow field for several days without touching a person.


    Perhaps because the team atmosphere is too heavy, the understanding Ono decided to find a topic to ease the atmosphere.


    Looking around, she suddenly pointed to a pair of white birds flying in the sky and asked, "what kind of bird is that?" 020 reading www.020ds.com


    People look up and find that Ono said the two white birds look like geese, but all white.


    In the sky full of snow, looming, dreamlike.


    "That''s our snow geese.


    Because Yunxue geese travel in pairs, they are also called "lovers geese".


    If a snow people want to make love, they will mix a feather of cloud snow goose in the gift to indicate... "


    " wow... How romantic! "


    Women of all ages in the team couldn''t help but shine in their eyes.


    "Well?"


    While looking up at the cloud snow goose, while listening to the story of night Hong suddenly feel that there is a vision to look at themselves, can not help looking around.


    But that vision is like a shy rabbit general, in a flash disappeared to no shadow, so that night Hong can not determine the source of vision.


    But when he was wondering, he felt that there was a breath around him, and it flickered away.


    Then there were two sad cries in the sky."Pours the edge" two sound, falls two shadows from the air.


    Turning his head again, the dark yuan has already carried two injured cloud snow geese in his hand.


    Ye Hong was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "this is the couple geese representing love. If you beat them down, you won''t be afraid of being cursed in the future?"


    Ming Yuan disdained: "what love does not love, I only know that I am hungry, just need some roast bird meat to make up.


    And... "


    he was full of spirit:" my family has already ordered 300 concubines for me, but I''m afraid there is no love? "


    Night Hong mouth slightly twitch, suddenly do not want to and this guy continue to say.


    And in the dark yuan saliva, ready to start at two cloud snow geese, but suddenly feel from all directions of the road full of murderous look!


    He shook his body and looked up stiffly, only to find that all the female members of the team were glaring at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The hell yuan was frightened by this terrible atmosphere and his tongue was tied.


    Give him a hundred courage, and dare not offend these women in the team at the same time.


    In particular, he can easily crush the tenderness of the abyss, and even looks at him with displeased eyes, which makes him even more frightening.


    "Bastard abyss, let them go


    Li Man points to the way of Ming Yuan.


    "Brother Mingyuan, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    "Inhuman!"


    "It will be struck by thunder!"


    The women in the team repeatedly blame the hell yuan, which almost makes him think that he is a criminal of all ages.


    Now how dare he move those two cloud snow geese and let them go.


    And after the release, we still have to admit our mistakes honestly, not to mention how humble.


    Zhou Hao, who witnessed the miserable situation of the Ming Yuan, quietly took back his barbecue seasoning.


    And stood to the women''s side, followed by the Ming Yuan to count.


    Night Hong shook his head, ignored the eyes of the Ming Yuan for help, looked up at two far away cloud snow geese.


    His eyes are complex, and he murmurs to himself: "love..."


    perhaps only when he has completed many missions can he be qualified to pursue this luxury thing...

 Chapter 3057

    Half a day later.


    "There is snow dragonfly."


    On the snow, Zhou Hao pointed to a city in the distance.


    It is said that it is a city, but from a distance, it is more like a big Dragonfly lying on the vast snow.


    Because the shape and structure of the city is roughly the same as that of a dragonfly.


    A long road runs through the north and south of the city.


    On the East and west sides, there are four urban areas.


    Such as four dragonfly wings, inserted on both sides of the north-south trunk road.


    The architectural style of the whole city, similar to the snow house seen in Xuewu village before, is made of ice and composite stone.


    At a glance, the snow-white city seems to blend with heaven and earth, which is very wonderful.


    "Then start to dress up."


    After dragonflies turn to the city of humanity.


    Because this trip is to save people, of course, it needs to be covert.


    But when I was in Xuewu village before, snow Dragonfly had already seen them, so it is necessary to change the image slightly.


    At this time, it is time for Yehong''s ability to change face to play a role.


    In order to make the transfiguration effect more seamless, Yehong also upgraded his ability to change face.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to proficient level accommodating ability.


    Proficient level is upgraded. Current level: Master level.


    Master level effect [difficult to distinguish between gods and ghosts]: when changing faces on the target, the effect of changing faces will be improved.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    Then, night Hong will use this ability to the people.


    New faces, which had nothing to do with the original people, appeared on them.


    This magical scene, let everyone in the team Marvel repeatedly.


    Even the originally depressed xuexiao can see his new face without any flaws in the mirror, but also can''t help but smile with surprise.


    In order to be more unobtrusive, Yehong also changed everyone into the appearance of the snow clan.


    That is, ice blue eyes and light blue hair color.


    Of course, two dogs and five meteorite cats can''t.


    No matter how easy they are, they are highly recognizable.


    So Yehong asked two dogs to wait for them outside the city with five meteorite cats.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Hao, who had no self-protection ability, was left outside the city together.


    Although he wanted to participate in the operation, he had no choice but to accept the arrangement.


    Yehong and the rest of the team took out some things in the space, disguised as a group of ordinary snow caravan, and walked towards the snow Dragonfly city.


    Before long, I came to the gate of snow Dragonfly city.


    This gate is the South Gate of snow dragonfly.


    Entering from the south gate, you can go north through the North-South avenue to the city Lord''s residence at the northern end.


    There, is the goal of Yehong and others.


    Because snow dragonfly is the official guard of the city Lord''s house, it is most likely to bring the villagers of Xuewu village there.


    In front of the south gate, the guard is more strict than Yehong imagined.


    Several heavily armored cavalry patrol in front of the city gate and compare them one by one with papers similar to those in the city.


    At the same time, there are soldiers with guns on the battlements, staring at the city''s every move.


    Not only that, night Hong also felt the abnormal breath fluctuation in the air.


    There seems to be a breath scanning field at the gate!


    Fortunately, Yehong''s face changing ability after upgrading can not only change the appearance, but also cover up the breath of people. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    Otherwise, under the heavy blockade, it is likely to be found abnormal.


    But what is the reason why snow dragonfly is so alert?


    In order to understand the situation, in line to enter the city, Yehong enlarged his vision and looked at the pictures in the hands of the guards.


    When he saw the face in the picture, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because those photos are printed with the faces of him and those in the team!


    That is to say, snow Dragonfly city is so on guard against night Hong them?


    It seems that snow Dragonfly city is expected that ye Hong will come to save people!


    This can not help but let Night Hong more glad that he and others have done the camouflage early.


    When the line to night Hong a line of people, snow can according to night Hong in advance account of good, go forward and those guards to negotiate.


    After all, the snow is small, but the local people in the snow region, it is not easy to show her flaws with her.


    This is why Xue Xiaoke didn''t do it, but Yehong wanted to take her to the city.


    Sure enough, the guards have no doubt about Xue Xiao.


    After asking a few words at random, he released them into the city.


    After entering the snow Dragonfly City, people did not rush to the north.Because in that case, it would be too deliberate and inconsistent with the performance of an ordinary caravan.


    The so-called drama to do a complete set, night Hong already told people not to take it lightly.


    So after they entered the snow Dragonfly City, they found a hotel to check in according to the general caravan procedures.


    Sure enough, in public after entering the hotel, Yehong felt some of the eyes followed by the dark disappeared.


    And the owner of those eyes is likely to be the spy of snow Dragonfly city.


    Found that night Hong and others are not different, naturally will not continue to waste energy on them.


    But if the team had rushed to the main residence of the northern city, those spies would have been staring at them.


    Found all these people, night Hong''s delicate mind more and more admiration.


    Although the snow region has a special environment, it is not poor.


    On the contrary, compared with the Terrans who can only hide in the seal of nine immortals and the meteorite people who have been self styled for thousands of years, the snow clan is much richer than these two races.


    The snow people just don''t like to leave the snow area, but they don''t refuse to enter the snow area.


    Therefore, in terms of communication with the outside world, the snow area has never lagged behind.


    For example, the scale of this hotel is no less than the five-star hotel of Terran.


    And the interior of the hotel is also full of snow ethnic characteristics.


    It''s just that people are not in the mood to appreciate these local characteristics, but get together to discuss the rescue details.


    According to the understanding before coming, the strongest one in snow Dragonfly city is the master of snow Dragonfly City, who is called "Dragonfly Snow King" at level 90 or above.


    If there is no accident, now that dragonfly Snow King must be sitting in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, it is not as simple as expected to rescue the people in Xuewu village and send them out of the snow Dragonfly City unharmed.


    A perfect plan must be made for a successful rescue.


    "Ding! Trigger master level strategic planning ability, master level layout ability, master level planning ability... "


    in the room, Ye Hong wrote a book.


    Brainstorm in your mind while planning quickly.


    Looking at a plan gradually formed in Yehong''s works, the color of shock in people''s eyes is more and more strong.


    About half an hour later, Yehong stopped writing.


    Gazing at the crowd: "do you understand the details of the plan?"


    "I see!"


    The crowd responded in unison, their eyes flashing with excitement.


    Rescue operation, official start!

 Chapter 3058

    After dark, snow dragonfly is much quieter than during the day.


    Because of the environment, the days in the snow field are much shorter than those in the night.


    And after dark, the temperature will be colder than during the day.


    The snow people are OK, but some foreigners living in the snow Dragonfly city can''t stand the low temperature.


    So after dark, they usually stay in their rooms and rarely go out.


    Affected by this, snow Dragonfly city is less angry at night.


    North of the city, the Lord''s house.


    In a magnificent hall, the female Knight whom Hong had seen during the day and night was kneeling in front of a dignified Xue man on one knee.


    The man looks like a middle-aged man, but his eyebrows are as white as snow.


    Long white eyebrows across the forehead, like two sharp blades through, so that the whole person looks full of sharpness.


    And the ice blue pupil eye, is has the road cold awn to flash, lets the palace female Knight shudder.


    "My pro guard captain, are you all set up on the other side of the cell?"


    The snow man on the throne asked without expression.


    "Sir Xue Jun, the arrangement there is perfect. Ordinary foreign enemies can''t get close to it.


    But... "


    the female knight, that is, the captain of the personal guard, was reluctant to speak.


    Look at her address to the man, as well as the position of the man, the man''s identity is ready to come out.


    It is the first strong snow Dragonfly city leader, dragonfly Snow King!


    Seeing the strange look of the captain of the guard, dragonfly Xuejun looked cold and impatiently said, "you want to say that you may not be able to stop those foreigners?"


    The captain of the guard nodded hard, and his face was full of worry: "Mr. Xuejun, my subordinates have seen with their own eyes that there is a powerful Xianjun strong man among those foreigners.


    Even a strong man in the netherworld is not the opponent of the Immortal King of the human race


    "You''ve reported it once." Dragonfly snow gentleman did not care to put his hand, "a even title is not human immortal Jun, I will not put in the eye?


    If she just came into this snow Dragonfly city which I have managed for hundreds of years, she will never come back! "


    "But among those foreigners, besides the Immortal King of the human race, everyone else has his own quirks.


    I remember that there is a big black crane that can change all kinds of forms, so I can easily defeat him.


    By the way, there is also a young man of human race, who is also...


    the more impatient Dragonfly snow Junyue listens, and can''t help interrupting: "enough!"


    He looked displeased and said, "it''s not the first time you''ve seen a foreigner. How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige?


    So timid, how can I be the captain of my own guard? "


    The captain of the guard immediately bowed his head and confessed his guilt, but in his heart he laughed bitterly.


    She knew clearly that dragonfly Xuejun had made the mistake of belittling the enemy, but she could not continue to persuade.


    Because she is familiar with dragonfly Xuejun''s temper, she knows that the present Dragonfly Xuejun certainly does not like to listen to her say those words.


    So she can only pray secretly, before the goal is achieved, those foreigners can''t find snow Dragonfly city.


    Dragonfly snow Jun see Pro guard captain shut mouth, this just slightly back to slow.


    After thinking about it, he asked in a deep voice, "how''s the trace tracing of Saint snow ice dragon?"


    The captain of the guard took out a book, read a page, and then bowed his head to report: "according to the spies, it seems that the place where the saint snow ice dragon appeared for the last time seems to be on the top of the ice dragon in the north.


    After that, there was no more news. "


    Dragonfly snow gentleman is frown again, impatiently wave a hand way: "continue to arrange person to check, must find Saint snow ice dragon adult!"


    "Yes


    At this time, a loud voice came out of the hall: "there is an urgent report from outside the city, it seems that there are traces of suspected foreigners!" Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com


    The captain of the guard''s heart immediately cluttered and said: "how come so fast?"


    Then she noticed the displeasure of dragonfly Xuejun, and quickly asked the soldiers outside the hall who were responsible for delivering the message: "how many people on the other side have Marco found out?"


    The soldier''s voice outside suddenly became strange: "it seems that only the big black crane that you mentioned before and the fat man of a human race.


    But the big black crane did not enter the city, and wandered outside the city.


    Our men and horses followed up several times and were thrown away by it.


    But when our people want to retreat, it comes up to challenge again...


    I have to say, that big black crane is really... Cheap! "


    The last two words were uttered with gnashing teeth.


    The captain of the guard laughed bitterly.


    She had fought with the big black crane herself, and naturally understood how difficult the big black crane was.


    However, she suddenly found something wrong and quickly asked, "where are the other foreigners?""Not found."


    The captain of the guard fell into silence.


    But the dragonfly Snow King on the seat is suddenly burst into laughter!


    "I don''t know how powerful those foreigners are. I don''t think they can only use such simple strategies."


    The captain of the guard raised his head.


    "Hum!" Dragonfly Xue Jun snorted coldly, and said calmly: "if I guess correctly, those foreigners use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain!


    Attract our men and horses to the outside of the city, so that they can go to the city to save people! "


    The captain of the guard was shocked: "do you mean they have already entered the city?"


    "Hum!" Dragonfly snow Jun showed a sneer and told the captain of the guard: "immediately arrange men and horses to protect the entrance of the cell!"


    Not long after this order was given, an urgent report came from outside the hall: "newspaper! There''s a boy from the underworld near the entrance of the cell! "


    The leader of the guard immediately showed a look of adoration: "Your Excellency Xuejun is sure to know!


    The boy of the underworld must be one of those foreigners. He intends to take advantage of the chaos and break into prison!


    I''ll send someone to arrest him! "


    At this time, near the main gate of xuedragonfly''s cell, a teenager of the underworld is fleeing quickly.


    A large number of soldiers of snow Dragonfly City, closely behind his butt.


    "If you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it!"


    When the Ming youth escaped, he still had time to turn around and make faces at the soldiers. The soldiers roared with anger.


    The young man turned his head back and snickered in his heart: "fool, come after me.


    You are on the first floor of this wave, and ye brother is on the 1000th floor! "


    Coincidentally, outside the snow Dragonfly City, there is a rolling Terran teenager, riding a big black crane, playing chase games with the soldiers in snow Dragonfly city.


    Under the wings of the big black crane, five small heads pop up from time to time, and spit magma at the soldiers behind them, which makes the soldiers very embarrassed.


    "Good work, little ones!"


    The young man boasted and said to the big black crane under him with a bitter face: "brother Ergou, you should pay attention to it. Don''t throw me out!"


    The sight returns to the main hall of the city, but the captain finds that the dragon fly Xuejun still has a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Do you have anything else to tell you?" he asked


    Dragonfly Xuejun said lazily, "don''t you say there are seven or eight foreigners?


    What about the others, except the one outside the city and the main gate of the cell? "


    The captain of the bodyguard was shocked and said in horror: "does your majesty Xuejun mean...


    Dragonfly Xuejun''s face showed a penetrating smile:" dare to show off your skills in front of me

 Chapter 3059

    "If I''m right, the outside of the city and the main gate are just a cover.


    Their real goal is to sneak in through the back door of the cell


    Dragonfly snow Jun white eyebrow micro pick, to pro guard captain light way: "you know how to do?"


    "My subordinates will send people to strengthen the defense of the back door, and will never let the other side have a chance to take advantage of it!"


    The captain of the guard said: "I didn''t expect that the other party''s mind was so treacherous that his subordinates almost fell for it. Fortunately, Xuejun saw through the cunning of the other party."


    The dragonfly Snow King was quite helpful, and a smile of pride rose up from the corner of his mouth: "you are just a thief of other nationalities. You can''t step into the cell for half a step!"


    After a while, as expected, some soldiers came to report: "report! Four sneaky foreign women, two big and two small, appeared near the back door of the cell. They were just discovered by our people


    "Mr. Xue Jun, you are sure to know what happened!" The captain of the guard said flattery at first, and then excitedly called out to the outside: "catch them together


    "Yes


    At the back door of the cell, two older girls were walking through the lane with two little girls.


    After them, the soldiers of snow Dragonfly city are naturally the soldiers.


    "Sister Ono, how about my move just now?"


    "Very powerful, Xiaoyou!"


    "Ono Xiaoyou, pay attention to your right rear direction, there are enemies approaching!"


    "Yes, Sister Li Man!"


    Seeing that the four people were running away, they still had the leisure to exchange their skills and experiences, which made the soldiers in snow Dragonfly city get angry and smoke on their heads.


    But when they are about to surround the four, the mechanical girl with the coldest eyes among them can always forcibly tear up the encirclement.


    In this way, they could not catch up with the four, but they could not stop pursuing them.


    The whole street was in chaos.


    Although the location of the cell is relatively remote, it can not bear the explosion of chaos at the front and back doors at the same time.


    In addition, the soldiers to capture people with great fanfare, has long broken the tranquility of snow Dragonfly city.


    Many residents of snow Dragonfly City, who are not afraid of watching the excitement, have gone out to watch, adding fire to the already chaotic situation.


    But in the city Lord''s house, dragonfly Xuejun is still proud.


    "As I said earlier, you think highly of those foreigners. Do you believe it?"


    Naturally, the captain of the guard nodded repeatedly and kept flattering the dragonfly Xuejun.


    "Two outside the city, one at the front door of the cell, and four at the back door of the cell..." the captain of the guard excitedly counted the foreigners who were being pursued.


    Can calculate, but her face changed: "no, where did that Terran youth and the human immortal gentleman go?"


    She looked up at Dragonfly Xuejun and anxiously said, "other foreigners are nothing, but these two people are absolutely the core of their team!"


    Dragonfly snow Jun''s face is also instantly ugly.


    The captain''s words were like a slap in the face.


    He closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then asked, "where else can I get into the cell?"


    The captain of the pro guard was also thinking, and then shook his head: "in addition to those two gates, I really can''t imagine where else can enter the cell.


    Unless those foreigners can go up and down the earth and get into their cells from the sky and the earth. "


    "Heaven and earth... Underground..." the dragonfly Snow King murmured to himself, and his eyes suddenly shook. "Do you think it''s possible for them to sneak in from the ground?"


    Without thinking about it, the captain directly shook his head and said, "under the prison of snow Dragonfly city is the ancient ice soil, even if you are...


    the captain of the guard secretly glanced at the dragonfly Xuejun, but he didn''t finish his words for the sake of his face.


    What she wanted to say was that the hard ancient ice soil had to take a lot of effort to destroy even the powerful Dragonfly Xuejun. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    Can kiss guard captain to turn to think, the other side but has a strength not weak Xianjun strong!


    In her heart, she could not help but think: is the other party not only a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain and attack the west, but to build a plank road to hide the enemy''s position?


    Its real purpose is to break through the cell underground?


    I don''t know why, the captain thought of the black hair and black eyes of the Terran youth.


    Although the day is just a glance, but the other side that calm to frightening eyes, but let her remember fresh.


    Just at a glance, the image of the teenager was deeply imprinted in my mind.


    Such a person is no ordinary person!


    Is it not that the boy planned a series of actions tonight?


    Now, most of the prison guards go to arrest people. If someone sneaks in from the ground at this time...


    the cold sweat seeps from the head of the guard leader instantly, and he can''t continue to think about it.


    "You immediately send someone..." Dragonfly snow Jun just opened his mouth, but he shook his head and stood up.The expression is cold: "no, let me go to meet these mole ants in person for a while!"


    After listening to this, the captain of the guard breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are dragonflies and Snow King, there should be no problem in the prison.


    But at this time, dragonfly snow Jun is squinting eyes, cold looking out of the hall.


    The captain of the guard turned his head subconsciously and was stunned.


    I saw that the originally closed thick gate was pushed aside by a thin white jade hand.


    A human beauty with a light smile stepped in.


    The captain of the guard suddenly realized that the soldiers who had been reporting the news did not know when there was no sound!


    When seeing the faces of the Terran women, the captain of the guard was shocked and exclaimed: "it''s you! The immortal man


    Dragonfly snow Jun''s look suddenly gloomy.


    Snow Dragonfly cell, deep underground.


    Different from the ordinary underground, the soil under the cell is suffused with light blue fluorescence.


    Just because these clods are ancient ice soil with higher hardness than many metals!


    At the beginning, the reason why the prison was built on the ancient ice soil was the super hardness of the ancient ice soil.


    But because of this, prison guards often subconsciously ignore the danger from the deep underground!


    At this time, under the blue ice soil, a huge mechanical snow leopard is moving smoothly through the ice and soil.


    Those hard ice soil, in the snow leopard''s claws like paper paste general.


    And snow leopard body, is sitting a celebrity youth and snow girl.


    These two people, of course, are Yehong and xuexiaoke.


    The mechanical snow leopard under the body is the teeth of ancient artifacts.


    As an ancient artifact, frost teeth can not only make ice, but also break ice!


    Its extraordinary ability to break ice, even in front of this ancient ice soil also can not stop.


    And Yehong and xuexiao can appear here, naturally because of the action plan made by Yehong.


    Is also the most important link!


    Looking at the real-time news from all walks of life in the mobile phone, night Hong''s mouth reveals a smile full of wisdom.

 Chapter 3060

    Tonight''s action plan, night Hong will be around the horse divided into four teams.


    The first team, of course, is Zhou Hao, two dogs and five meteorite cats outside the city.


    Their role is to lead the soldiers out of the city and relieve the pressure on the operation team inside the city.


    The second team is the front and back door of the cell, which is responsible for keeping the soldiers in check.


    This group includes Ming Yuan, li man, Ono, Xiaoyou and 17-5 members of the star.


    As a little Ming king, Ming Yuan may only be in his early 60s.


    But if we only discuss the means of protecting life, it will not be less.


    Therefore, night Hong let him alone in charge of the way, involving the front door of the cell soldiers.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Li Man and others are not willing to act with Ming Yuan.


    After all, it caused public indignation on the matter of cloud snow geese in the Ming Yuan.


    And the back door team, there is star 17 in, night Hong also won''t worry too much.


    Although star 17''s strength has not been fully recovered, it can also protect itself in front of the strong people above level 90.


    Three teams, is only gentle one person.


    But even if there is only one person, it is enough to resist thousands of troops.


    And night Hong to her task, is to contain the snow Dragonfly city''s first strong Dragonfly Snow King!


    Although it is not clear at present the specific strength of dragonfly Xuejun, Yehong has confidence in gentleness.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, it should be able to hold on for a long time to give the fourth team enough chance to rescue.


    And the most crucial fourth team, then by night Hong and snow small may constitute.


    Originally should only night Hong a person, but in order to avoid saving the wrong person, night Hong or choose to take Snow Xiaoke.


    As for how to send the villagers of Xuewu village out of the snow Dragonfly City, it is more simple.


    With the teeth of frost, dig a passage to the outside of the city.


    Other people can also leave through the same channel.


    In this way, Yehong can ensure that no one will be injured or killed.


    This is Yehong''s perfect rescue plan after patient observation and careful design!


    The effect of the plan can be seen by the worship of snow on one side.


    Even, Yehong has the leisure to dig some ancient ice soil to take away.


    While on the other side, as a whole process of observing the planning process, Xue Xiaoke, at this time, really can''t calm down.


    She thought Yehong was just powerful, but she never thought that in terms of strategy, Yehong was more like a ghost!


    In her heart, she could not help feeling: is yehongzhen the emissary sent by the holy snow ice dragon to save their family?


    Looking at the direction of the head getting closer and closer, xuexiao can''t help but get excited.


    With the efficient excavation of frost teeth, Yehong soon broke through the ancient ice layer with xuexiaoke.


    However, because he didn''t know which cell the villagers were locked in, he had no choice but to dig an exit at random.


    When the tooth of frost came out of the ground, a cry of surprise came from nearby.


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, adapted to the surrounding light, this is to see the sound of the people.


    Coincidentally, isn''t it Xue Xiaoke''s father, the owner of the snowmobile?


    Yehong can''t help but feel his nose. He doesn''t know whether his own luck has played a role in the dark. Unexpectedly, he just found the cell where the villagers of Xuewu village were imprisoned.


    At the moment, the villagers of other snow fog villages in their cell are also gradually disturbed, looking anxiously at the frost teeth drilling out of the ground.


    But at the moment when snow could appear, the fear on their faces turned into surprise.


    Especially snow Xiaoke''s father, is repeatedly rubbing his eyes: "the saint snow ice dragon adult is on, I did not see the fancy eye?"


    "Dad Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    Snow can not help but have tears to run to his father.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, leave here."


    Night Hong swept a distant direction, facial expression way.


    Maybe it''s because there''s so much noise outside that there aren''t many guards patrolling inside the cell.


    But that doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    He believed that the official of snow Dragonfly city was not a fool. Sooner or later, something was wrong.


    So these villagers must be rescued immediately!


    But when Yehong ordered the villagers to go down the tunnel through the opening, there was a young Xue nationality in the crowd who looked at Yehong with distrust: "how can we believe you?"


    Night Hong did not speak, snow can be anxious.


    She glared at the snow youth and said, "little Liuzi, don''t you believe him, don''t you believe me?"


    "I just feel that we don''t need to leave here."


    Snow small can instantly show unbelievable eyes: "small six son, are you shut silly?""You''re just stupid!"


    Xiaoliuzi retorted: "although the soldiers in xuedragonfly city have captured us from the village, they have not treated us severely.


    But if we run away with this alien, we will certainly make snow Dragonfly furious.


    At that time, even if we go back to the village, the men and horses of xuedragonfly city will surely go out again to catch us.


    They won''t be as soft hearted as they are now


    The villagers were puzzled by the snow.


    "Stupid."


    Night Hong suddenly spit out two words, attracted small six son angry eyes.


    "Say you are stupid, do you have any opinion?" Night Hong''s eyes are full of ridicule, "snow Dragonfly city is not cruel to you now, that''s because you still have the use value.


    Once you lose value, it''s just a knife in the arm.


    You don''t really think of those people in snow Dragonfly as good Samaritans, do you? "


    "But..." Xue Xiaoke''s father asked in doubt: "I really can''t think of it. What are they doing here


    Night Hong helplessly shakes his head and simply mentions his previous speculation.


    After hearing this, the villagers in Xuewu village were greatly shocked.


    "What? You say they''re here to bring out Lord snow ice dragon? "


    "How can that be?"


    "So!" Ye Hong looked at them with impatient eyes, "in order not to add trouble to your saint snow ice dragon adults, hurry to leave here with me!"


    Without hesitation, the villagers jumped down the tunnel one by one.


    Only the boy named xiaoliuzi seemed to want to say something.


    Night Hong was annoyed and gave him a cold stare.


    In this eye, there is a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting, and the iron and blood majesty bred by Yehong after experiencing various battlefields.


    So only one eye, then shock small six son dare not continue to speak.


    Shut up and jump down the tunnel.


    After confirming that all the villagers left the cell, Yehong left at ease.


    What makes Yehong feel a little bit comforted is that these villagers of Xuewu village have lived in the snow field since childhood, and their physical fitness is very good.


    The speed of evacuation is not too slow.


    Only that guy called xiaoliuzi seems to accidentally knock his foot, limping, delaying a lot of progress, let Night Hong want to chop his sword.

 Chapter 3061

    Along the way, the frost tooth opens the road ahead, and the villagers of Xuewu village follow behind.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, he estimated that he had left the snow Dragonfly city. Yehong then let the frost teeth dig up.


    Before long, he had brought all the villagers back to the ground.


    This place is nearly a mile away from the snow Dragonfly city.


    From a distance, there are several flames in the snow Dragonfly city.


    Look at the movement, it should be the Ming Yuan they made.


    Yehong asked the villagers to wait next to him, while he told people to evacuate from the tunnel.


    After waiting for a period of time, the men and horses of the second team returned safely.


    A team of Zhou Hao and two dogs and five meteorite cats, also left the soldiers, came to the meeting and place.


    After seeing Ono and Xiaoyou, the five meteorite cats immediately rushed forward to act coquettish.


    The villagers of Xuewu village looked at each other.


    They wanted to ask about the origin of Qing Yehong and others, but they didn''t dare to come forward and talk to each other. They just stood aside in fear.


    And the boy called xiaoliuzi, but when no one noticed him, quietly took out a mobile phone.


    On the other side, Ye Hong is still waiting for gentle news.


    Finally, when the mobile phone message prompt sound appears, night Hong secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Information, of course, comes gently.


    At this time, gentle, has left the city Lord''s house.


    But in order not to let Dragonfly snow Jun catch up with the team, so she led Dragonfly snow Jun, deliberately to another direction to leave.


    When Yehong and others are completely safe, she will return.


    This is also in Yehong''s original plan.


    Now everything goes well, Yehong is ready to leave with the villagers of Xuewu village.


    For safety, he would send the villagers to the border first.


    At that time, some people will come to take care of them and settle them down temporarily.


    Of course, the extremely hot environment of the meteorite ruins is absolutely not suitable for the existence of the snow people.


    So after that, people from the mechanical plateau will send people to move these villagers to the mechanical plateau for the time being.


    Although the mechanical plateau is not as ice and snow as snow field, it is more suitable than meteorite ruins.


    Arranged all night Hong, to the team light way: "go."


    However, just as the crowd was ready to leave, a large number of villagers suddenly said, "xiaoliuzi, where did you get this mobile phone?"


    "Yes, didn''t our mobile phones be confiscated when they were arrested?"


    Night Hongtong Mou a congealing, the body is an instant appears in the small six son side.


    Regardless of his angry eyes, he grabbed the mobile phone.


    Looking at the screen coldly, I found a message just sent out.


    Although the information receiver Fang Yehong doesn''t know who it is, the content of the message is precisely positioning the position of everyone now!


    In other words, xiaoliuzi is exposing everyone''s position to someone!


    "Damn it!"


    Night Hong can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    No wonder the boy had all kinds of strange performances in his cell before. He was a 25 year old boy!


    Night Hong directly that mobile phone one hand pinches to explode, gnash a tooth to order a way: "leave here quickly!"


    The little six son on the other side saw that things were revealed, and he no longer hid himself.


    "It''s too late," he said with a triumphant smile, "the one who catches you will come soon."


    It seemed to confirm what he said, and there was an unusual gust of wind in the air.


    Night Hong eyes, only to see a huge blue dragonfly in the night sky is fast approaching. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com


    It is the giant ancient artifact seen in the daytime -- flying snow Dragonfly!


    It turns out that the place where xiaoliuzi informs the news is the snow Dragonfly city!


    At this moment, the villagers looked desperate.


    After that, he glared at xiaoliuzi!


    "No wonder there will be thieves in the village, no wonder the news of the sacred things stolen will spread so quickly, no wonder there will be so many foreigners coming to our village...


    xiaoliuzi, are you playing tricks in secret?"


    "Of course, if I don''t do this, I will definitely stay in that broken village all my life.


    How can you enjoy a better life if you keep the illusory sacred things for generations like you


    Villagers are gnashing their teeth, but let xiaoliuzi smile Geng Huan.


    Night Hong has not taken care of that guy, but stare at the sky.


    From the short fight in the daytime, the dragonfly has a very strong speed performance, as well as a strong ability to suppress artillery fire.


    Now gentle is not here, only rely on a few of them, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with this big guy.


    What''s more, we need to protect the villagers.So Yehong chose to deal with ancient artifacts!


    He felt his hand to his waist.


    There was a row of pendants hanging there.


    Needless to say, these are the powerful ancient artifacts that he carried with him after the ancient ware compression technology.


    Snow emperor''s ark, royal palace of Huangshu, Ningguang crane farm, lion king cidao...


    each antique has a strong strength.


    However, if you want to deal with dragonflies, you have to think about which antique is the most appropriate.


    But at this time, the old monk Jiudeng, who was also in the pendant of the Marquis Tomb of ancient Haoshan, opened his mouth for a long time.


    "Ah Hong, let me help you."


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Nine lamp old monk continued: "I and you are a cooperative relationship, can''t always let you unilateral efforts.


    It''s time for me to contribute a little bit to your care. "


    In this case, Ye Hong has no reason not to accept it.


    He took off the hanging ornament of Haoshan Hou tomb at his waist and put it on the ground.


    Go ahead, pickalou.


    Then, in the eyes of the villagers in Yigan Xuewu village, a huge tomb suddenly rises on the earth.


    There was a breath of stillness around the snow.


    Even the snow dragonfly in the sky seemed to be scared and stopped in mid air.


    And in the night Hong can not see the snow day dragonfly, the captain of the guard is gnashing his teeth to order: "don''t care what it is, fire it for me!"


    Command, the dragonfly immediately dropped a shell after shell.


    Listening to the shrill sound of shells in the wind, the villagers of Xuewu village were scared to hide everywhere.


    But xiaoliuzi was very white and muttered to himself: "impossible, they should know that I''m here..."


    however, the shells in the air did not fall down as the villagers imagined.


    Because at this time, from the huge grave came a sound like a bell.


    "[Tai Yi daoshu �� corpse immortal sword array]!"


    In a flash, a simple copper sword with a dead handle flew out of the tomb.


    And line up in a neat formation and fly towards the shells falling in the sky!


    Although the copper swords looked evil, they were covered with the spirit of immortal martial arts.


    Under the strange combination, countless copper swords suddenly collided with those shells in the air!

 Chapter 3062

    The result of the collision between the copper sword and the shell was unexpected.


    There was no explosion between the two sides. Instead, a mass of black fog appeared.


    Ye Hong noticed that the black fog was formed by the evil Qi coming out of the copper sword.


    Those evil gas seems to have a very strong corrosive effect, quietly will fall in the shell wrapped in it, and devour no trace.


    In other words, the magic gas and the shell "die together.".


    But on the copper sword, there is not only magic Qi, but also immortal spirit!


    When the evil Qi was exhausted, the countless copper swords with immortal Qi did not stop, but flew toward the sky with the momentum of opening the sky.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    for a moment, all the copper swords passed through the snow dragonfly.


    The snow dragonflies were shaking in the air, and they were emitting black smoke.


    "Go! Get out of here


    In the flying snow dragonfly, the leader of the pro guard team has already been frightfully cold, and has been busy giving orders.


    Then, flying snow dragonflies with black smoke, speed up to escape back to snow Dragonfly city.


    The old monk of Jiudeng, who defeated the flying snow dragonfly, returned to Yehong with Haoshan Houzhong.


    There was silence and snow all around.


    No matter Yehong and other people who already knew the existence of Jiudeng monk, or the villagers of Xuewu village, could not speak for a long time.


    So big flying snow day Dragonfly air warship, unexpectedly was beaten away?


    Run...


    run...


    for the villagers of Xuewu village, the scene is completely incomprehensible.


    And Ming Yuan and others are surprised that Jiudeng monk''s strength is stronger than they imagined.


    Only night Hong, think far more than them.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the old monk Jiudeng.


    At the beginning, these complex thoughts of him just flashed through Yehong''s mind.


    He knew that this was not the time to delve into such things.


    The top priority is to take the villagers of Xuewu village out of this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Of course, one thing has to be settled before we set out.


    Countless cold eyes focused on a target.


    That is the traitor little six son!


    If he had not led the men and horses of snow Dragonfly City, all the people would have been evacuated by this time.


    Xiaoliuzi is also stupid.


    One night, he had experienced several rounds of great joy and sorrow.


    First, because Night Hong broke through the cell and sad, but also because he called the snow Dragonfly city to pursue soldiers and happy.


    Then it was sad because of the indiscriminate bombing of the dragonflies in the snowy sky, and sad because the dragonflies were scared away.


    Feeling the angry eyes looking at him from all directions, he felt as if his body had been torn to pieces by these eyes.


    Just as he was shivering, a slight vibration came from the earth under his feet.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong is also lifting eyes, to see the distance under the night.


    In the snow plain, there are hundreds of big black shadows running in this direction.


    Night Hong''s first reaction is that snow Dragonfly city has sent pursuers.


    But even the dragonflies were scared away, and Xuejun dragonfly was gently restrained. How dare the dragonflies send people to die?


    But after careful observation, Yehong found that the visitors did not come from the direction of snow Dragonfly City, but from the northwest.


    "All back to the back!"


    Night Hong face expressionless command those snow fog village villagers.


    After experiencing the past, the villagers of Xuewu village have already fully trusted Yehong.


    At his command, he withdrew without hesitation.


    "And watch that guy."


    Although Ye Hong didn''t name the names, everyone knew who he was talking about.


    All of a sudden, the little six son dead press on the ground.


    But the little six, who had been frightened and trembled, suddenly laughed strangely.

 Chapter 3063

    "Smile with a hammer!"


    Ming Yuan see small six son not happy, directly to his face kick a foot.


    Xiaoliuzi''s cheek was swollen.


    But the smile on his face is more and more proud.


    "Now let you be wild for a while, and you will all kneel down for me later!"


    "Really think I''m just snow Dragonfly behind me?"


    "You fools don''t know that behind the snow Dragonfly city is an adult that you can''t afford to offend you all your life!"


    "You..."


    "bang!"


    A ball of snow burst on the head of xiaoliuzi and knocked him unconscious.


    "It''s quiet at last."


    Ming Yuan slapped the snow foam on his hand without expression.


    But at this time, few people care about what xiaoliuzi said, and they all looked at the distance with dignity.


    As the earth shakes more and more, the appearance of those shadows becomes clearer.


    I saw head-on, it was a group of snow-white giant ape!


    Hundreds of great apes, each more than three meters tall.


    The strangest thing is that every giant ape has a huge blue sword in his hand.


    The appearance of the sword is similar to that of the great ape, like a thick door panel on one side.


    In particular, the leader of the great ape, is five meters high.


    Each giant ape''s eyes are not like ordinary beasts, but with a strong light of wisdom.


    Obviously, this is a group of trained giant ape troops!


    When the great ape troops were less than 30 meters away from the people, they could see that there was a soldier in snow armor on the shoulder of the giant ape.


    It''s just because the armor and the great ape''s fur are the same, so it hasn''t been seen before.


    Looking at these giant apes, the well-known old man in Xuewu village can''t help but exclaim: "ancient fierce beast, [snow sword ape]!"


    "It''s said that every snow sword ape is above level 80!"


    Night Hong after seeing through the ability to scan, confirmed that these villagers are not alarmist.


    The strength of these snow sword apes is above 80!


    And there are hundreds of them!


    Especially the leader of the five meter high snow sword ape, the body is emitting let Night Hong familiar with strong fluctuations.


    Almost don''t think, this snow sword ape''s level is at least above 90!


    Not to mention, the hundreds of heavily armored Knights riding on the snow sword ape also make Yehong feel the thick danger.


    Especially the leader of the figure with a butterfly helmet, is to let Night Hong back straight hair cool.


    This kind of feeling can only be felt when facing the master of Xianjun level.


    This team is absolutely impossible to be the men and horses of snow Dragonfly city!


    Such strength is bound to be strong and elite from a certain place.


    If the arrival of dragonflies in the snowy sky, it is an unexpected factor that can be easily solved.


    Then the snow sword ape cavalry in front of him, but let Ye Hong''s heart suddenly have no foundation.


    Especially when tender is not around!


    Snow sword ape team did not immediately launch the impact, just stayed 30 meters away.


    The leader, wearing a butterfly helmet, made a cold voice to Yehong: "foreigners, hand over those villagers of Xuewu village in five seconds.


    Otherwise, there will be no whole body


    Under the butterfly helmet, the visitor only shows a pair of ice blue eyes full of murderous air, revealing the identity of the snow people.


    And his overbearing voice reveals his gender.


    As soon as this word was said, the villagers in Xuewu village were all worried. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    Only the snow Xiaoke, who has seen the strength of overnight Hong, has been comforting people.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yehong is the emissary sent by Saint snow ice dragon. He will protect us well!"


    But under the strong pressure of the snow sword ape brigade, few villagers listen to Xue Xiaoke''s words.


    But unexpectedly, the knight leader on the opposite side heard it.


    "The emissary of the snow dragon?"


    He seemed to have heard some kind of joke and laughed wildly on the snow sword Ape: "how can the emissary of Saint snow ice dragon be a foreigner?


    This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life


    But snow can still not give up, constantly give people cheer.


    At this time, xiaoliuzi also woke up from the coma.


    When he saw the figure of the knight leader on the opposite side, he immediately exclaimed, "Lord, help me!"


    The knight leader glanced at xiaoliuzi and said faintly: "it''s you. It''s hard for you.


    Don''t worry, they don''t dare to hurt you a hair. "


    The dialogue between the two made the villagers of Xuewu village more and more angry.


    "Xiaoliuzi, did you betray our village and kill more intelligence?""Xiaoliuzi, you traitor!


    Snow Dragon Lord will not let you go


    Snow can also be gnashing teeth, originally a white face with extreme anger and red.


    "Lord snow ice dragon?" Xiaoliuzi suddenly laughed ferociously, "if the snow dragon really cares about our village, how can we be bound in the wild mountains for so many years?


    With its ability, it is more than enough for our people to be the king of the snow clan!


    But he just doesn''t do it!


    With only a false mission, we can let you stupid generations work for him. Think about it and pity you


    He looked disdainful and said: "also, if Saint snow ice dragon really cares about your life and death, how can it leave you at this time?


    Fools, it''s time to wake up! "


    After a few words, the villagers of Xuewu village were anxious and angry.


    But in anger, they can''t find words to refute xiaoliuzi.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the knight leader on the opposite side also laughed wildly and said with great appreciation: "boy, you are right!


    The holy snow ice dragon is just a myth of nothingness, so we won''t pay attention to the life and death of you pariahs


    The knights on the snow sword ape also laughed.


    However, at this time, there was a sarcastic voice on the snow: "who said that the holy snow ice dragon would not come?"


    Coax laughter suddenly stopped, unhappy eyes staring at the source of the sound - Night Hong!


    But at this time night Hong, but with a mysterious smile, looked up at the sky.


    The knight leader was about to open his mouth when his eyes were suddenly shocked and looked up.


    Both sides of the scene are confused and subconsciously look up.


    I don''t know when, all around suddenly become very quiet.


    Snow Wolf, snow tiger and other overlord in the distance seem to disappear in a flash.


    Even the original clamour of dregs stopped suddenly.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it is as if they are greeting a God.


    Suddenly, the quiet environment suddenly became lively.


    On the earth, there are dozens of tornadoes without warning.


    Tornadoes carrying snow cover the sky, connecting the earth below and the sky above.


    Like dozens of huge pillars of heaven, standing awe inspiring!


    And at the center of the tornado, all the clouds are squeezed together in an instant.


    In the middle of the clouds, lightning and thunder flash in an instant!

 Chapter 3064

    "Boom -"


    in the thunder, there is a huge vortex in the cloud covering a few miles.


    Even the snow Dragonfly city in the distance is also attracted by the movement in the sky.


    But when they were ready to take out their mobile phone to take a picture of this sky wonder, they found that the random code flashed on the mobile phone, interfering with all functions.


    Not only that, in this moment of snow Dragonfly City, all electronic products are invalid.


    It seems that there is a strong magnetic field, disturbing the normal transmission of signals.


    "Look at the sky, what''s coming out?"


    At this moment, no matter inside or outside the city, all eyes are dead looking at the vortex.


    Suddenly, a huge figure as big as the whirlpool squeezed out from the vortex.


    Big claws, wider than buildings.


    Strong limbs give people a strong sense of oppression.


    When the figure came out of the whirlpool, everyone lost his speech ability.


    An ice blue dragon!


    An ice dragon with a body length of several kilometers, covering the sky and the sun!


    "Ang -"


    in the melodious sound of the dragon, layers of hail and rain suddenly fell from the sky.


    Crackling, the snow Dragonfly City clang as sound.


    On the earth, countless snowy creatures scurry and howl.


    In this extremely low temperature environment, it is cooling down a little bit.


    Ten degrees below zero degrees... Twenty degrees below zero degrees... Thirty degrees below zero degrees...


    the people in snow Dragonfly city can no longer afford to watch the excitement. They are scared to retreat into their rooms to prevent being seriously injured by the hail.


    Outside the city, night Hong is also secretly called a bad.


    I quickly opened the protective cover with the people and protected the villagers.


    But at this time, the villagers did not panic, but fell down on their knees.


    Facing the sky, reverently shout: "welcome to the Snow Dragon Lord!"


    Night Hong is also slightly narrowed eyes, looking at the dragon in the sky.


    The giant dragon in front of us has only one pair of wings on its back and its color is ice blue. Other features of this giant dragon are very similar to those of meteorite Dragon Rock.


    The hegemony that blooms out is not inferior to the meteorite emperor Longyan.


    Not to mention, Yehong had already seen this dragon in the totem phantom when he first understood the ice dragon totem on the snow dragon peak!


    Yes, the ice dragon in the sky is the keeper of the sacred things in the legend - the snow dragon!


    It is also the highest totem of Xuewu village from generation to generation!


    Compared with the villagers'' excitement, xiaoliuzi and those knights on the opposite side of the air field will be weakened for a moment.


    Especially small six son, is a pale face.


    He had just finished saying bad things about Saint snow ice dragon, and the owner of the house came to him. How could he not be scared to death?


    In just a few seconds, he covered his heart in pain.


    After a big puff, his eyes rolled and fell down.


    Red blood mixed with blue bile flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    A heavy breath of stillness came out of him.


    I was scared to death!


    Naturally, the snow sword ape cavalry on the opposite side was not well.


    The snow sword apes, who had held their heads high and held their chests high, were lying on the ground, shaking as if their sons had seen their father.


    The cavalry who originally rode on the snow sword ape were thrown to pieces.


    Even the leader of the knight is also in a mess from the snow sword ape.


    The snow sword ape under him had already buried his head in the snow and only showed his butt. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Snow sword ape is a kind of very intelligent spirit pet and even war pet.


    But the smarter the creature is, the more likely it is to fear when it detects a crisis.


    When they saw the domineering figure in the sky, they were scared to death.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the knight stood up and gnawed his teeth in the air: "it is clearly mentioned in the intelligence that the cultivation of the saint snow ice dragon was damaged. Why..."


    before the words were finished, the snow ice dragon in the sky seemed to hear this from a long distance.


    The huge dragon head overlooks the earth, exudes the majestic dragon eyes, and locks the knight leader from a distance.


    "Ang --"


    it was a dragon chant again, and suddenly an ice cave appeared outside the knight leader, and locked him in.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a bright.


    Isn''t this the move he learned in the ice dragon totem [holy snow ice prison]?


    However, he is pirated. This is the authentic ice prison of Saint snow.


    Under the holy snow ice prison condensed by the holy snow ice dragon, the knight leader suddenly kneels down in pain.


    His armor, weapons, and even hair were frozen bit by bit.The leader of the knight was afraid and kept wailing: "Lord snow ice dragon, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    I don''t know if his plea played a role, and the freezing process stopped abruptly.


    But a majestic voice, but from the sky to the earth: "go back, tell your master, let her not want to touch the throne of snow emperor!"


    This seems to have been dealt with in a special way. The content of the words can only be heard by the knight leader.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a sound of dragon singing.


    However, the night Hong who understands the ice dragon and snow power of the holy snow ice dragon also understands this sentence.


    He was stunned.


    The snow emperor?


    Why does St. snow ice dragon say this to Knight leader?


    Who is the master behind the knight leader?


    Snow ice dragon seems to have also noticed the abnormality, startled Yi, looked to night Hong.


    At that moment, his dragon eyes seemed to have a flash of light, making the dark world suddenly bright.


    On the other side, the knight''s leader had already been frightened to kowtow repeatedly, and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Hum! Take your men and get out of here


    The holy snow ice dragon is another encrypted dragon chant, which unties the ice cave outside the knight leader''s body.


    Where did the knight leader dare to stay, with his men who had already been scared out of courage, fled in the direction of confusion.


    When the snow sword ape troops disappeared, the holy snow ice dragon was singing a dragon song and went back to the whirlpool in the sky.


    Then, the clouds opened and the snow dragon was lost.


    The tornado column is also scattered along with it.


    All over the sky hail, also no longer.


    Between heaven and earth, the usual order was restored.


    But no matter inside or outside the city, everyone can not forget the roaring ice dragon!


    On the snow field, night Hong touched his chin.


    Don''t know why, he always felt that before the snow dragon left, he specially looked at him.


    Did he secretly understand the ice dragon and snow power, was Saint snow ice dragon know?


    But at the same time, Ye Hong''s heart can not help but produce a mystery.


    If Shengxue Binglong really came to rescue the villagers of Xuewu village, why did they deliberately release those snow sword ape cavalry?


    What''s more, he meant to throw the villagers of Xuewu village to Yehong?


    In the night Hong thought impassability, suddenly felt that there is something in pulling his pants feet.


    At the same time, a careless voice came into my ear: "boy, are you a son of robbery with a surname of [Da]

 Chapter 3065

    At the foot of the ring strange voice, let Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    And then there was a subconscious thrill.


    With his current strength, with his various anti concealment and anti camouflage abilities, there are still people who can approach him quietly?!


    But in a flash, night Hong felt that although the voice was strange, delicious gas seemed to have been heard there.


    And...


    surname [Da] and first name [son of robbery]?


    Son of catastrophe??


    Night Hong secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the stiff neck bent down, looked to the foot under.


    There, an ice blue little dragon, only up to his knee height, was staring at him with big round eyes.


    Night Hong''s eyes widened instantly.


    Then, he lifted the Little Dragon up and down in the air, and wondered, "strange, where did the little dragon come out?


    Eh? However, he was still a little male dragon... "


    but the more Ye Hong looked, the more he found something wrong. He always felt that he had seen this dragon somewhere.


    At this time, other people at the scene also found the little dragon cub in Yehong''s hand.


    The villagers of Xuewu village were stunned at first, then they all showed a frightful look.


    "Mr. Ye, Yehong, hurry up, release, release..."


    Xue Xiaoke''s face was shocked and her tongue was tied.


    "Well?"


    Their strange performance, let Night Hong suddenly think of what.


    Suddenly, he took a breath of cold air and looked at the little dragon cub in his hand.


    The color, the posture, the tone, and the little eyes that look proud of the world...


    what is not the mini version of the snow dragon?!


    "Can I release Ben long first?"


    In front of the little dragon cub tone light way.


    In response, Ye Hong, a little dragon cub in front of him, trembles with consciousness.


    The little dragon cub, which had been held up in the air, was smashed onto the snow.


    The snow dust splashed on his face was covered with little dragon cub.


    Those villagers in the snow fog village were green with fear when they saw this behind the scenes.


    However, Ye Hong, the initiator, calmed down.


    It''s no more embarrassing than it is now.


    He pretended that nothing had happened. He brushed the snow dust off his body and asked, "master, was that you talking to me just now?"


    Little dragon cub... No... it should be saint snow ice dragon. He looked at Ye Hong without expression: "boy, you are the second guy who dares to lift up this dragon with his hands since the birth of this dragon."


    The villagers in Xuewu village nearby were frightened.


    Hongye''s reaction was also fierce.


    "Brother ye, please apologize quickly..."


    Mingyuan reminded in a small voice.


    Night Hong also wanted to make amends and apologies, but I don''t know why, his head took out and asked, "who was the first one?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the crowd was suddenly defeated.


    The snow dragon glared at him fiercely.


    But the anger and punishment in imagination did not come to Yehong.


    After staring at night Hong, the holy snow ice dragon lightly repeated the previous question: "boy, you are the son of catastrophe, right?"


    This sentence, and before the holy snow ice dragon in the air when using "encrypted call", only Yehong can understand. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    Other people, but only heard a dragon chant.


    Although the holy snow ice dragon is to ask the way, but that firm tone, clearly does not allow night Hong to have a bit of denial.


    Is to night Hong can only bitterly smile back: "master, why so sure?"


    "Because I feel the ice dragon''s snow power from you.


    You are a human being.


    It''s said that the guy who can learn the ability of other races can only be the son of catastrophe


    So it was recognized.


    In this case, night Hong also need not continue to hide.


    He just sighed: "master, let''s go first. I''m quite baffled about this obscure title, and I don''t know anything about it."


    "It''s OK. Just make sure you''re the son of catastrophe." Saint snow ice dragon doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know why, Yehong always feels like a tool man.


    He had no choice but to sigh: "so the elder specially came to find the younger generation, just to confirm the identity of the younger generation?"


    "Of course not. Ben long is here to give you good things." There was a flash in the eye of Saint snow ice dragon.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    Is it the holy law bone that the saint snow ice dragon sent?


    In Yehong''s surprise mood, Shengxue Binglong said in a deep voice: "a thousand years ago, this dragon was entrusted to wait for a person on Xuelong peak, that is, you, the son of catastrophe.The guy told Ben long that when the son of the great calamity came to visit, he would give the [GUSHENG] guarded by this dragon to the son of the great robbery. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly ecstatic, as expected is the bone Sheng!


    However, in the surprise, night Hong also gave birth to doubts.


    How can you be so familiar with this foretelling way of doing things?


    He couldn''t help asking, "the guy entrusted to you is not the immortal seal emperor, is he?"


    Snow Dragon shook his head.


    Night Hongyi Leng, unexpectedly is not Xuanyuan that fat old man does?


    But St. Snow''s ice dragon immediately pointed the dragon''s claws at Star 17 in the crowd: "that guy entrusted Ben long.


    Good guy, let Ben long wait for a thousand years


    The star seventeen was suddenly at a loss.


    Yehong seems to have thought of something, so he quickly beckons for star 17 to come over, and reminds him: "can it be your sub body...


    Yehong suddenly thinks of the separation of star 17.


    According to the last time when she was in the mechanical plateau, she was the No. 17 sub body of Chijia Jihuang. Her task was to wait for Yehong in Zhaoxing Academy.


    At that time, the third person was sent to the snow area to carry out the mission.


    But because the third incarnation was occupied by evil spirits, most of the memory was lost.


    As a result, star 17, after merging the third avatar, can''t remember what task the third Avatar was assigned by its own ontology.


    Today, seeing that Shengxue Binglong directly points out Star 17, Yehong immediately speculates that the existence that entrusted Shengxue Binglong to hand over GUSHENG to the son of catastrophes a thousand years ago may be the third part of star 17?


    The star seventeen frowned slightly and tried to recall it with some uncertainty: "so, it seems that there is a little residual memory...


    however, I seem to see the figure of the immortal seal emperor in that incomplete memory.


    He should have guided the commission? "


    Well, in the end, there''s the fat old man.


    That guy is really awesome. He even made a big move across the millennium!


    What''s more, the meteorite emperor, the mechanical family Chijia Jihuang and the holy snow ice dragon are all his pieces.


    Was that guy a chessboard in his last life?


    Thanks to Xuanyuan is not in the ancient world, otherwise Night Hong will definitely try to find out and ask him to understand!

 Chapter 3066

    Thousands of years ago, it seems that there is no suspense.


    The guy who guides him to the snow field is 99% Xuanyuan!


    On the other side, Ye Hong sees the holy snow ice dragon''s eyes to be puzzled, then slightly mentions the matter of star seventeen''s amnesia.


    Knowing that star 17 is the holy snow ice dragon of the mechanical queen, the dragon face is still calm.


    On the contrary, when he heard that all this was caused by evil spirits, he suddenly gnawed his teeth and cursed: "dregs, evil spirits, will only do some sneaky things, and have the ability to fight this dragon openly and honestly!"


    See Saint snow ice dragon to evil spirit''s attitude, night Hong''s eyes suddenly a bright.


    Since they all hate evil spirits so much, is it possible to recruit Saint snow ice dragon as a powerful ally?


    However, before throwing out the olive branch, Ye Hong is more concerned about Gu Sheng.


    "Master, where is GUSHENG now?" Ye Hong asked with concern.


    If he got the GUSHENG, he would have collected five!


    However, to Yehong''s disappointment, Shengxue Binglong is shaking his head and saying, "you should have heard that the GUSHENG was stolen by a mysterious thief."


    Night hongyizheng, not a group of thieves, how to become a mysterious thief?


    But this is not the key, he just said in disbelief: "can''t even the elder catch up with the thief?"


    "It''s not so easy!" Saint snow ice dragon glared at Ye Hong and said, "that guy is the strongest thief that this dragon has ever seen.


    He has a vague track and is good at hiding. Ben long has not caught up with him after half of the snow.


    What''s more... "


    I don''t know if Yehong read it wrong. At this time, a flash of panic flashed in the eyes of Shengxue Binglong and muttered:" what''s more, the strength of this dragon is not in its peak period recently, and there are many means that can''t make it out... "


    Yehong is stunned again.


    Not at the peak?


    His heart suddenly rises a bad premonition, can''t help the snow dragon to see through.


    Before night Hong acquiesced that the strength of the holy snow ice dragon was far greater than that of him, so he did not plan to see through the ability at all.


    Now fixed eyes a look, but the whole person is shocked.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level, trigger the effect of the master level [see through fire]... "


    " Ding! See through, target type: holy snow ice dragon [weak period], strength is about level 10. "


    Night Hong rubbed his eyes again and again, which convinced him that he really did not read wrong!


    It''s not level 100, it''s really level 10!


    But when he thought about it, something was wrong!


    How can the snow dragon, who has only level 10 strength, subdue the former leader of the snow sword ape knight?


    Hearing Yehong''s question, a touch of embarrassment flashed in the eye of shengxuebing: "it''s just a scare, but I can still do it..."


    Yehong suddenly had a bitter smile on his face.


    He finally understood why St. snow ice dragon would release those snow sword ape cavalry before.


    It''s not that the snow dragon doesn''t want to keep them, but it can''t!


    Night Hong ten thousand did not expect, before the holy snow ice dragon that earth shaking momentum and frightening figure, unexpectedly just pretend to come out?!


    This, this is too much?!


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ye Hong asked.


    "This... That..." Saint snow ice dragon hesitated, and finally impatiently said: "in a word, that''s it


    So what is this like?!


    Night Hong heart a burst of madness! Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com


    I thought God had given him a powerful ally, but I didn''t expect to lose a little dragon cub of level 10 to him!


    Even five meteorite cats are higher than this guy!


    It''s no wonder that the thief was able to steal the bone Sheng from the snow dragon.


    At the time of Yehong''s depression, Shengxue ice dragon said again: "but don''t worry, although this dragon didn''t catch up with the big thief, he has mastered his general position now."


    "Where is it?" The fire of hope in Ye Hong''s heart burns again and asks quickly.


    "There." Snow Dragon''s claws pointed to the northeast, "deep snow, snow city - ice dragon city!"


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, subconsciously out of the mind ice dragon city related information.


    Ice dragon city, also known as snow city.


    As the name implies, it is the snow city.


    Its strategic position is the same as that of Xianyu Xiandu, Shenyu Shendu, Mingyu Mingdu and so on. It is the core city of the whole snow region.


    Not only that, because of the characteristics of the snow area, ice dragon city is also the ancient world famous snow city and tourist mecca.


    Before the departure this time, Yehong and they had already agreed that once they had settled the matter of holy law and bone equipment, they would stop by the ice dragon city to have a look at the world-famous strange snow scenery.


    But night Hong did not think of, now two things seem to become one thing.If the robber is really located in ice dragon city, the city will have to go.


    Just let Ye Hong think of no idea is, that big thief go where not good, why go to expose his own ice dragon city?


    You know, ice dragon city guards and mercenaries are not vegetarian.


    Is it difficult to succeed? There is a certain force of ice dragon city behind the big thief to support him?


    However, Yehong is already planning a trip to the ice dragon city.


    Of course, the villagers of Xuewu village must be settled before leaving.


    Now snow Dragonfly city and the dangerous snow sword ape troops may come again at any time.


    So for the safety of the villagers, Yehong plans to send them to the mechanical plateau next door according to the original plan.


    There are jade Jianjia and white dragon Jiajun. They protect them, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of the villagers.


    The villagers in Xuewu village respect Yehong. They just saw that the communication between Yehong and Shengxue Binglong was just like an equal exchange, and they added a worship to this respect.


    After listening to the night Hong arrangement, they did not say a word, they were obedient to the implementation.


    It''s just that xuexiao is going to stay.


    She didn''t want to miss a rare opportunity to act with snow dragon.


    What''s more, she still remembers Yehong''s promise to teach her to practice before.


    In this regard, night Hong is no objection.


    A group of villagers can''t take care of it, but a little snow is OK.


    "Well, there is a familiar snow girl who can serve Ben long all the way."


    Snow Dragon is also satisfied with looking at snow Xiaoke.


    Happened to hear this night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke.


    This guy has fallen to level 10, and he still treats himself as a master?


    But xuexiaoke and Shengxue Binglong seem to be really familiar, otherwise when the first snow can not be so easy to lead people to xuelongfeng cave.


    The stone that stores the image of snow ice dragon will not appear in Xue Xiaoke''s hand.


    Is Saint snow ice dragon going to have a cross race old dragon to eat tender grass?


    However, the atmosphere between them is not like this.


    Night Hong shook his head, not to think about this matter, turned to arrange for transfer.

 Chapter 3067

    Two days later.


    The villagers of Xuewu village were successfully transferred to the mechanical plateau.


    And Ye Hong and others return to the snow.


    Target: ice dragon city in the northeast of the snow area!


    On the way, Ye Hong carefully asked the secret thief''s information.


    But Shengxue Binglong is vague, unable to say a specific image.


    In the end, Yehong has only a vague image of the snow man in his mind.


    Night Hong immediately gave up and began to ask about the snow sword ape cavalry that day.


    This time, Saint snow ice dragon knows everything.


    According to him, the snow sword ape cavalry came from a territory in the northwest of the snow region.


    Speaking of the snow butterfly collar, we have to mention the current situation of the snow people.


    Compared with the unified situation in other areas of the ancient world, the inner part of the Xue nationality was a chaotic situation in which the kings fought for hegemony.


    In the battle of the seven tribes a thousand years ago, the snow field was also impacted to a great extent.


    The king of the snow clan, also known as one of the seven emperors, was injured irreparably in that war!


    After the injury, the snow hidden, although still has the name of the snow emperor, but gradually can''t frighten his subordinates.


    This has been going on for thousands of years.


    Up to now, the reign of the snow emperor is in name only.


    Many princes and princes are not loyal to each other.


    On the surface of the total respect for the snow emperor, in fact, the snow has been divided into a number of areas.


    The overall situation, like the ancient Yan period of the Three Kingdoms period, when the vassals were separated.


    Among them, among the numerous princes, the most powerful and controlling territory is the Lord of snow butterfly in Northwest China, a female grand duke, Xuejiang butterfly!


    Xuejiang butterfly is said to be the hybrid offspring of the Xue and orcs.


    With the body of a woman, she commands millions of soldiers in the snow butterfly and commands the talents in the snow field.


    Her ambition has long been revealed.


    Some people have said that the distance between the snow River butterfly and the snow emperor''s throne is only one snow emperor''s position.


    When the million northwest troops of xuejiangdie step into the ice dragon city, the whole snow region will also usher in a new emperor.


    Of course, no matter what the new emperor or the old emperor, it doesn''t matter about the night bird.


    According to Yehong''s original plan, there was no conflict with the local princes.


    However, the snow sword ape team that night was a well-known team under the hands of Xuejiang butterflies.


    So in any case, there has been a feud between the two sides.


    Not to mention, he also guessed that snow Dragonfly had already taken refuge in xuejiangdie.


    Otherwise, xiaoliuzi will not contact with snow Dragonfly city and snow butterfly leader.


    In this way, it is to add resentment to resentment.


    Think of here, night Hong then faint headache.


    It seems that we can only get to ice dragon city as soon as possible, find the whereabouts of GUSHENG, and withdraw from the snow area as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when Xuejiang butterfly''s men and horses come to revenge, they will not be able to leave when they want to go.


    "Don''t worry. What''s wrong with Xuejiang butterfly?


    With no effort, this dragon can shake off the thousands of troops under her


    One side of the snow ice dragon is a face of self-confidence and calm.


    Ye Hong was speechless for a while.


    You guy, can you wait until you get back to the top and then blow this bullshit? Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    Regarding the saint snow ice dragon, Ye Hong is also worried about this point.


    He has already seen that whether it is snow butterfly collar or snow Dragonfly City, their purpose is not bone Sheng at all, but the holy snow ice dragon behind the bone Sheng!


    It seems that there is something they want on the body of Saint snow ice dragon.


    If you change to the previous holy snow ice dragon, Ye Hong doesn''t need to worry.


    But now only 10 level strength of the saint snow ice dragon, is not a can only pretend to be a baby?


    If at that time the other party insight into this, night Hong and how to protect the snow dragon?


    The only thing that makes Yehong happy is to return to the team gently.


    As he expected, the strength of dragonfly Xuejun still has a gap with gentleness, which is easily thrown away by gentleness.


    However, gentleness also has the same intuition as Yehong, that is, dragonfly Xuejun will never give up.


    Crisis, still exists!


    Perhaps the most heartless person in the whole team is Zhou Hao.


    Since that little fat man successfully played tricks on snow Dragonfly soldiers that night, the whole person seemed to be in high spirits.


    All the way, they all sat on ER Gou''s body, with the appearance of pointing out rivers and mountains.


    Even the saint snow ice dragon he seems to ignore, directly let the snow ice dragon as his painting model.


    His dangerous attitude made Yehong worry about whether he would be frozen into ice dregs by the holy snow ice dragon several times.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.It seems that Shengxue Binglong is too lazy to take care of Zhou Hao. Even if Zhou Hao makes a lot of graffiti to him, he has no response.


    Two dogs, not to mention, may have been a fool Zhou Hao, but also love to build ignore, let Zhou Hao in his back nerve.


    "Yo ho! Ice dragon city is here


    After a long journey of about ten days, Zhou Hao''s excited voice began to ring.


    In fact, without his warning, people have already seen the city in the distance.


    That is a huge city totally different from all the snow cities I''ve seen along the way!


    At this time, people just climbed up a hillside.


    At a distance, the view is a vast snowfield.


    In the snow field, there is a huge peak standing high.


    Like an eternal ice sculpture, standing silently on the snow.


    This mountain is known as "the first mountain in the snow region" [Binglong mountain]!


    If you look closely, you will find that the whole icedragon mountain is like a giant ice dragon with folded wings.


    The name of Binglong mountain must be derived from this.


    However, this is not the most shocking.


    The most amazing thing is that the legend of the snow city - ice dragon city, inlaid in the ice dragon mountain!


    Yes, Binglong city is a city in the mountains.


    To be exact, it is a metropolis in the iceberg!


    From a distance, all the buildings in the city are embedded in the icedragon mountain.


    In the transparent iceberg, all the veins in the city are projected out, forming countless mirages in the air.


    When the real ice dragon city scene and the false mirage are connected in the void, they create a fantastic atmosphere like a dream.


    And countless snowflakes from the sky, like the finishing touch of a dragon, is to let the artistic conception of emptiness and reality rise again.


    Although Yehong has seen the wonders of ice dragon city in the photos long ago, only by visiting the scene can we realize the shock of the coming face-to-face.


    The degree of shock brought by it is no less than that of Yehong when he first saw the celestial capital in the imperial court.


    However, the more he looked at the ice dragon mountain wrapped in the ice dragon city, the more night Hong found that the shape of the mountain was very similar to some guy.


    He could not help looking at the drowsy little dragon cub beside him and asked in silence, "master, this ice dragon mountain is not carved according to your appearance, is it?"

 Chapter 3068

    "Ba --"


    a bubble on the nose of St. snow ice dragon suddenly burst, and the dragon eyes opened sleepily.


    Confused way: "ah? Ice dragon city?


    Then we''d better go to the city and catch the robbers. "


    He yawned a few times.


    Even night Hong can not be sure that he was really sleeping or pretending not to hear that sentence.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that Ben long is a bit eye-catching now."


    After just a few steps, Shengxue ice dragon stopped. With a cloud of ice blue light shining on her body, the original little dragon cub suddenly turned into an ice blue bird with the size of palm.


    And fly to night Hong shoulder, to that one lie down, lazy way: "OK, now can enter the city."


    Of course, it was not only Shengxue Binglong, but also Yehong and others who changed their faces before that time, and compared with snow Dragonfly City, they changed their faces again.


    As for the two dogs, they were transformed into their own golden lion form.


    This form has not appeared in snow Dragonfly before, so don''t worry about being recognized.


    Similarly, five meteorite cats were also dyed by Yehong''s face changing technique.


    A group of horses, compared with the previous to a big change.


    After preparation, we finally set out for ice dragon city.


    The structure of Binglong city is similar to Zhaoxing Academy.


    The buildings of Zhaoxing academy are all on the surface of the ancient stone palace, while Binglong city is located inside Binglong mountain.


    There is also a similar, is the entrance to the city.


    The whole ice dragon city has a total of 100 passageways.


    Different channels, different destinations.


    Of course, there are also clear regulations on who should go through what channels.


    For example, only royal people and horses can walk through the Royal passageway leading to the top of ice dragon.


    And night Hong they still disguised as a caravan, so they can only take the commercial channel.


    In front of a commercial channel, there is no long queue as expected.


    As the identity information in the snow region, it has a seamless camouflage.


    In short, the team did not rise a little waves, smoothly into the ice dragon mountain.


    After entering the mountain, you can buy or rent a snowmobile in front of the vending machine.


    The reason why snow vehicles are needed is that the ice road structure is adopted in all the major traffic arteries of ice dragon city.


    It''s almost impossible to walk without taking a snowmobile.


    Although they have more convenient frost teeth, but after all, the frost teeth are too eye-catching, so they decided to rent a snowmobile.


    The large screen on the vending machine is displaying the appearance and functions of various snowmobiles.


    It has to be said that the snowmobiles here are better than those in Xuewu village who don''t know where to go. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    Gorgeous shape, diversified functions, intimate service... It is like a fully functional RV.


    But correspondingly, the price is quite amazing.


    Therefore, the snowmobile service at the foot of the mountain is also an important source of income for ice dragon city.


    At this time, some of the caravans with their own snowmobiles have stepped on the ice track first.


    The rest of the caravan, which is similar to Yehong''s, selects snowmobiles in front of vending machines.


    Yehong observed for a while and found that as long as the price was paid, the corresponding ball would jump out of the vending machine.


    The ball is not big. It''s the size of a palm.


    You can press the above switch, the whole ball will release a huge snowmobile.


    This technology, all of a sudden let Night Hong think of their own shrink into inch technology.


    It is because of this technology that he can carry a large number of ancient artifacts with him.


    The technology in front of us is not as delicate as shrinking into an inch, but it is also an embodiment of ice dragon city technology.


    The most important thing is that it can only be used on ancient artifacts, but this technology can be used in ordinary tools like snowmobiles.


    Night Hong heart suddenly want to take this technology back to the blue night mountain.


    If you can master this technology, in the future, for those ordinary people who can not use space equipment, there will be more space to carry a lot of materials to travel!


    Thinking like this, night Hong is ready to wait for the businessman in front of him to buy it, and then he hands.


    The businessman in front of him seemed to be alone and did not carry a caravan.


    Such merchants can be found everywhere in the ancient world.


    Generally, they are small businessmen who have little capital and can only start from scratch and can not afford to hire members of the caravan.


    The businessman in front of him was a human woman about 40 years old.


    She has a plain face, like an aunt who goes to the city to sell vegetables.


    Among all kinds of merchants in the ancient world, the Terran merchant was very rare, not to mention such a woman who acted alone.And through the sense of breath, Yehong discovers that this businesswoman is just an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Such an ordinary woman, who has traveled thousands of miles from the celestial realm, is bound to suffer a lot and is extremely difficult.


    It was even clear that there were several holes in the merchant''s clothes.


    Only the backpack with the goods was kept as bright as new by her.


    After all, it is estimated that the goods in her backpack are more important than her life.


    It seems that this is the first time that a businesswoman has come to ice dragon city and has never operated a vending machine.


    After a flurry, the operation failed all the time.


    Seeing the clumsy appearance of the businesswoman, some of the businessmen who lined up behind Yehong couldn''t help but urge up.


    The businesswoman was urged to be more panic, but even more mistakes, the whole person almost cried.


    She looked back at Yehong, who was in line behind her. She said humbly and apologetically, "you should come first...


    Yehong frowned slightly, but not because of this businesswoman, but because of those poor businessmen behind her.


    He glanced back coldly, and his powerful power was fleeting, but the noisy businessmen were shocked.


    Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "this elder sister, don''t worry."


    He stepped forward, put his hand on the vending machine menu and patiently asked, "what kind of snowmobile would you like to rent, sister?"


    The reason why he only asked about rent but not about buying was that Yehong knew that the businesswoman couldn''t afford to buy a snowmobile at a glance, which naturally would not embarrass the businesswoman.


    The businesswoman also understood that Yehong wanted to help him operate it. She bowed gratefully and pointed to the cheapest snowmobile on the big screen.

 Chapter 3069

    The choice of the businesswoman did not surprise Yehong.


    Although he only looked at the side, he knew the specific process like the palm of his hand. After a few moments, he took out the small ball loaded with the snowmobile and handed it to the businesswoman.


    The businesswoman thanks a lot and transfers the rent to Yehong.


    Although Yehong didn''t need the money and knew that the rent was a lot of money for the businesswoman, he still collected it.


    Because he knew that accepting the money was the greatest respect for the personality of the businesswoman.


    After getting the ball, the businesswoman showed a happy smile on her face and said to herself with joy: "as long as you enter the ice dragon city and sell all the goods, you can gather money to send Da Wa and ER wa to practice..."


    a simple and unadorned word makes Yehong''s nose sour.


    He thought of his mother, an Xiaoying, inexplicably.


    At the beginning, when the family''s economic conditions were average, an Xiaoying was also frugal and managed to scrape together the money he and his sister yezhinuo went to school.


    At that time, Ye Hong, who was not very sensible at that time, could not personally experience an Xiaoying''s mood.


    But today, this businesswoman seems to be an ordinary sentence, but it makes him miss his mother far away in blue star.


    Perhaps at the moment when an Xiaoying was able to cover the tuition fees for her two children, she was in the same mood as the businesswoman in front of her.


    Night Hong seems to understand why he would help this unknown businesswoman.


    In addition to her status as a human race, it must also be because of her similar qualities to an Xiaoying.


    A human mother''s nature.


    At this time, behind the team of businessmen weak asked: "excuse me... Can we buy it?"


    They have just been Night Hong ferocious stare, at the moment speaking are honest a lot.


    If not see night Hong alone into God, block in front of the vending machine, they also dare not disturb Night Hong.


    Return to the night of God Hong, this just picked up the snow car that his team needs.


    Because he may have to act separately after entering the city, Yehong gave up the big snowmobile with greater comfort and planned to select a single snowmobile for each member of the team.


    He didn''t choose the most luxurious style, nor the worst.


    Instead, I chose the most popular and the most common one.


    But just as Yehong was about to pay, a big red character appeared on the screen: "the vending machine is out of order, and the repairman is coming quickly. Please wait. ��


    Ye Hong:...


    I didn''t expect to encounter such an embarrassing situation.


    But there''s no choice but to wait here.


    The businessmen murmured at each other''s faces.


    "Blame that stupid woman!"


    "That''s right. She must have broken the machine just by pressing it!"


    Although their voices are small, they can''t stand the crowd.


    The noise reached the businesswoman''s ears and made her face ashamed.


    But ye Hong knew that this matter had nothing to do with the businesswoman.


    After all, when he just operated, the machine was still intact.


    However, those businessmen obviously realized that Yehong was more difficult to provoke, and they did not dare to point their words at Yehong, so they could only vent their anger on the female businessman.


    In the face of those businessmen pointing, the businesswoman looks embarrassed, holding the small ball in her hand, at a loss.


    and more and more businessmen are entering the mountain, and after knowing the machine''s fault, they make complaints about it.


    The heavy atmosphere made the businesswomen even less sure what to do.


    Night Hong secretly shakes his head, to female business humanitarian: "elder sister, you go to the city first, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "But..." the businesswoman looked at the merchants hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to you." Night Hong light way.


    In the plain tone, there is a sense of authority. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com


    The businesswoman''s flustered mood seemed to be pacified, and she bowed again to Yehong.


    But before she could speak, a caravan squeezed into the passage.


    "Get out of here!"


    "A group of guys who don''t have long eyes don''t see who''s blocking their way!"


    The arrogant words in the channel attracted everyone''s attention, including Yehong and others.


    They looked at it and found that the caravan members who suddenly broke into the passage were all in red robes.


    The whole caravan, a total of more than a dozen members, and are the local face of the snow.


    Protected by the members in the middle, is a cool and proud young man.


    And the whole caravan was so arrogant and domineering that it opened the way for this man.


    Some of the merchants seemed to recognize the identity of the caravan. Their face changed and they quickly got out of the way.


    And those unconvinced businessmen were quickly pulled away by others."Dare to stand in the way of this gentleman, don''t want to live?"


    "Hum! What''s the origin, so arrogant? "


    "He''s the nephew of the prime minister''s family


    "What? Is that the Prime Minister of the snow clan who is called "Xue Xianggong"? The first official in Binglong city


    "Ho! Who else can it be? "


    "It''s said that Xue Xianggong is becoming more and more popular in the ice dragon city, and there are faint signs of surpassing the snow emperor.


    The family he belongs to is just like the sun in the sky. Let''s leave it alone! "


    After the news spread, people consciously made way for the road.


    On the other hand, Yehong, who heard the news, looked at the little blue bird standing on his shoulder, that is, Saint snow ice dragon, and cast his eyes for advice.


    As if he knew what Yehong wanted to know, he said lazily, "you should have heard about that Snow King, the prime minister under the snow emperor [snow hidden]"


    Night Hong slightly nods.


    He really heard the name of Xue tinglei.


    In the case of the snow emperor rarely appeared, Prime Minister Xue Ting Lei was the agent of the snow clan in foreign exchanges.


    Therefore, in the political news of the ancient world, we can often see the name of Xue Ting Lei.


    But the night before yesterday, Hong thought that Xue Ting Lei was a staunch royalist. After listening to those businessmen, the actual situation seemed to be different from what he thought.


    "Ordinary people, who can resist the temptation of the throne?


    What''s more, it''s snow thunder which is only one step away from the throne? "


    There is a sneer in the words of Saint snow ice dragon.


    Then, he revealed to night Hong a piece of information.


    Originally, the impression that snow Ting thunder expresses outside really is a firm royalist, the Minister of the stock arms under the snow emperor.


    But people who have been in ice dragon city almost all know how arrogant the prime minister''s house is in ice dragon city.


    And the rumors about the discord between the king and the emperor came out from the ice dragon palace in three days.


    Some Xue people have denounced the prime minister Xue tinglei publicly, accusing him of being as ambitious as Xuejiang butterfly in Northwest China.


    But compared with the people who scold Xueting thunder, the number of people who join the snow thunder flag is more.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the snow emperor, who is in poor health and may die at any time, is not optimistic.


    The choice was just a bet among the princes.


    In this case, Xue tinglei, the Prime Minister of ice dragon city, has become the next snow emperor in many people''s minds.


    It is Xue tinglei''s family members that make him more arrogant.


    Just like the nephew of the prime minister.


    Of course, his face is rather ugly now.

 Chapter 3070

    "What? Is the vending machine broken? "


    The nephew of the prime minister named xuezilu immediately glared with dissatisfaction when he heard the news from his subordinates: "I don''t care what way you use, hurry to get a snowmobile for my young master!"


    The men immediately went to the businessmen around them and inquired about the past one by one.


    Of course, the merchants still here don''t have snowmobiles.


    Those with snowmobiles have already left.


    Except, one person.


    "Look, that woman has a snowmobile in her hand!"


    Xuezi Lu''s men soon found the small ball in the hands of the businesswoman.


    When they came to the businesswoman, they held out their hands in a condescending manner: "Terran woman, give your snowmobile to the seventh youth!"


    "Yes, but..."


    the businesswoman was frightened and frightened, holding the ball tightly in her hand.


    The snow people said it was easy, but she rented the snowmobile at a high rent.


    Who will compensate her for the rent?


    What''s more, it''s expensive to rent a snowmobile.


    If the snowmobile is lost by these snow people, where can she find a place to cry?


    Maybe even the money made by this business trip will not be enough to compensate!


    When Xuezi Lu''s men saw that the businesswoman refused to hand over the ball, they all showed their ferocious faces one by one.


    "What? Would you like to give it to the seventh youth? "


    "Do you know the identity of the seven little girls?"


    "It''s your pleasure!"


    However, no matter what they said, the businesswoman did not mean to hand over the snowmobile.


    It''s just the whole person, shaking with fear.


    "Humble people who don''t know how to praise them!"


    Xuezilu''s men lost their patience completely.


    One of them, a strong man, suddenly reached out to the businesswoman, intending to rob her.


    But his hand was only half extended, and was held down by the other hand that was extended from the slant side.


    Although the hand was delicate and tender, it was like a steel stick, which could not be played by the hands of a big man.


    "Asshole! Who''s meddling? "


    The big man couldn''t advance or retreat. He could only look up in anger and stare at the owner of the hand which was killed on the way.


    As soon as he looked up, he put on a pair of calm ice blue eyes.


    It is like two icy swirls with cold air, as if to pull the soul of the great man into it.


    At one glance, he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    This sudden person, of course, is night Hong.


    The reason why Ye Hong moved out was that he couldn''t stand the domineering style of Xuezi Lu.


    Especially in the face of a woman businessman''s mother in a difficult situation, these guys are capable of snatching, which really makes Yehong unhappy.


    And this is only under the prime minister''s nephew. If the prime minister''s own subordinates, how arrogant should it be?


    We can see the power of prime minister Xue Ting Lei in the ice dragon city.


    Can be in this moment Night Hong heart, what bullshit prime minister''s, all get out of the way!


    At this moment, he is not a rude man who sees injustice on the road, but a hot-blooded boy who obeys his heart!


    Obedience and intransigence is the way Yehong has always adhered to!


    At this moment, although in the frozen snow, night Hong''s blood is surging boiling!


    Since this big man with a dog leg makes him uncomfortable, even though there are thousands of troops behind him, Yehong will still step him into the depths of the ground!


    Even if the cold ice, but also can not freeze Night Hong chest that three feet hot blood youth soul! 123 reading website www.123kanshu.com


    Now night Hong although easy to face into a snow people''s appearance, but in the eyes of the authority is still as usual, is not in front of this dog leg big man to bear.


    A look, then let the big man quiet.


    Xuezi Lu''s other subordinates also found something wrong. They all gathered around and glared at Yehong with a bad look.


    Xuezilu, not far away, certainly saw this scene.


    He came over and looked at Ye Hong coldly: "boy, you have the courage to report your name. I''ll give you a first-class tombstone."


    "If you don''t change your name, if you sit down, you''ll have your surname [Xue] and your first name [zilutada]." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    The businessmen around were stunned at first, and then they reacted one after another.


    Turn your face to prevent yourself from laughing.


    But there are still some uncontrollable laughter, floating into the snow Lu ear.


    His face immediately became ferocious.


    Without saying a word, he waved to those men.


    His men are about to approach Ye Hong, but they find a group of people coming after him.


    These people, of course, are easy to accommodate the gentleness of the team members.


    Before they were still waiting for night Hong, now found that the situation is not strong, naturally also came over.Or that sentence, although a group of people have been changed, but the momentum of the whole body is not reduced.


    Standing behind Yehong, like mountains standing in the passage.


    On the other hand, among those under xuezilu, the most powerful one is only a snow man of level 60 or so.


    The momentum of the collision between the two sides, less than half a second to determine the outcome.


    The men and horses on the other side of Xuezi land were shocked, and their faces turned white and frightened.


    The well-known Xuejing Snowman ran to xuezilu and said in a low voice and anxiously, "seven little, these guys have extraordinary strength. We should not directly conflict with them now. We should wait until we go back to the prime minister''s office and call for a helping hand."


    Although Xuezi Lu is unwilling, she is not a fool.


    Realizing that the two sides are not at the same level, he naturally knows what to do.


    "Let''s go!"


    He gave a cold stare at Yehong and took people out of the passage. It seems that he went to other passages.


    But xuezilu''s compromise did not let the businessmen look up to Yehong and others.


    On the contrary, it is a schadenfreude in the eyes, floating to night Hong on them.


    After all, in the eyes of these businessmen, those who dare to offend the prime minister''s house in the ice dragon city are equivalent to carving the word "death" on their faces.


    The businesswoman, grateful and guilty, bowed to Yehong.


    Ye Hong didn''t feel anything about it, just shook her head and said, "elder sister, I advise you not to enter the city."


    Now, it must be that xuezilu is not only Yehong, but also the businesswoman who should be hated by him.


    And if it is normal, Yehong will choose to take the businesswoman to the city to protect her.


    However, they have other important tasks on this trip, so it is not convenient to carry outsiders.


    So Yehong can only use another way to persuade the businesswoman to leave.


    However, the businesswoman firmly touched the backpack full of goods on her back: "ice dragon city, I''m sure I want to enter it, or I can''t sell these goods in other places!"


    Night Hong''s heart can''t cry or laugh.


    He was curious. What did the elder sister sell? In such a big world, only ice dragon city could sell it?


    Just when he was ready to continue to persuade, the businesswoman had already unsealed the ball into a snowmobile.


    On the occasion of the snowmobile, the businesswoman put a note into Yehong''s hands: "eunuch, this is my contact information. If you have any instructions, you can come to me at any time."


    Then, he took the snowmobile and entered the ice road leading to Binglong city.


    Night Hong''s eyes, instantly become great and meaningful.


    And the little Bluebird on his shoulder is also a silent glance at the back of the woman.


    The bird''s beak is long and sharp. It seems that it has a slight arc ��.

 Chapter 3071

    After xuezilu and other women left, about 10 minutes later, ice dragon city finally sent maintenance personnel.


    A few times, they repaired the vending machine.


    Yehong, who was the first one in the queue, successfully rented a snowmobile.


    Of course, I also bought a small ball, ready to go back to study the compression technology inside.


    If he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, he might have bought more.


    But even the night Hong himself did not notice that a brave and strong team with Prime Minister''s nephew, in any case, has attracted attention.


    It''s just the eyes of those businessmen who are more gloating.


    Take a snowmobile, set foot on the ice road, a group of people from the ice dragon mountain down to go up.


    Because Binglong mountain is a transparent iceberg, even if people are in the city, they can also see the scene outside the city.


    Through the iceberg to see the snow field, there are snowflakes falling in the field of vision, which is really enjoyable.


    All kinds of modern buildings in the city are projected on the Qiong wall of the iceberg.


    On both sides of the road, shop entrance, there are many exquisite ice sculptures.


    Modern science and technology and the art of snow are perfectly combined in this city.


    Once again, it confirms the old saying: "wisdom looks at the human race, architecture looks at the underworld, cultivation looks at the orc, art looks at the snow clan, medical skill looks at the divine race, mechanical technology looks at the machine clan, and all-round view meteorite clan. ��


    Binglong city is so beautiful that many people in the team forget the purpose of the trip and look at the scene in awe.


    Only night Hong a little glance, then turn to look at the map in the mobile phone seriously.


    This map is the map of ice dragon city that he found on the Internet.


    It can be roughly seen that Binglong city is divided into five major urban areas.


    From the bottom up, they are the tail area, the leg area, the belly area, the arm area and the head area.


    Among them, the dragon head area is the smallest, but it contains some of the largest characters in the whole ice dragon city, and outsiders can''t easily enter it.


    Therefore, Yehong is most worried about that the robber was hidden in the dragon head area by the people behind him.


    In this way, the difficulty of finding the robber will be greatly doubled.


    The map shows that the location of the crowd at this time has just entered the Longwei district.


    The place Yehong wants to go now is a hotel in longfu district.


    The name of the hotel, called Xianyue Hotel, is a hotel with the background of immortals.


    The reason why Ye Hong wants to go there is to inquire about the information about the big thief.


    Because Xianyue hotel''s existence, is the profiteer Hu Li disclosed to night Hong.


    As a business family, Hu family in Xianhu city has a lot of information in every area of ancient world.


    Among them, Hu Li learned the existence of Xianyue hotel from family intelligence.


    According to him, behind the hotel is a mysterious fairy with abundant financial resources, which has opened several Xianyue hotels outside the Xianyu area.


    But on the surface it is a hotel, but secretly it is engaged in intelligence business.


    Huli also mentioned a key point, that is, if Terrans go to buy intelligence, they will be given extra care.


    Yehong, who doesn''t know where the robbers are, plans to take a chance at Xianyue hotel first.


    It took about half an hour to get to Xianyue hotel.


    The appearance of the hotel is not very conspicuous.


    The simple appearance and old decoration are more like a hotel in my hometown.


    The location is in the corner of the abdomen of the dragon.


    But because Xianyue hotel is doing intelligence business, it will deliberately decorate this kind of inconspicuous appearance. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    When you enter the hotel, it''s also cold and quiet.


    Only a human teenager with a few zits lolled over the front desk.


    Hearing the footsteps at the door, the young man did not lift his head and said, "buy or sell?"


    Night Hong went to the counter, according to the secret language Hu Li told him in advance, said in a deep voice: "it''s difficult to please solitary immortals, but difficult to please group immortals."


    "Eh?"


    Originally lazy youth, suddenly raised his head.


    And night Hong also timely to his face scattered for a second, ice blue pupil eyes instantly changed back to black, and then back to ice blue.


    Although it was only a flash in the pan, the teenager also understood Yehong''s human identity.


    Lazy appearance disappears instantly, stand straight body, eye dew fine awn asks a way: "need what?"


    It seems that Huli is right. Xianyue hotel really takes care of its own people.


    He did not talk nonsense, he wanted to find the image of the mysterious robber, described to the youth.


    Because the saint snow ice dragon is unreliable, Yehong can only roughly depict the image of the robber.


    Xue nationality, man, age unknown, appearance unknown, cultivation unknown...


    hearing this description, the youth''s face immediately dropped root black lines.Tucao Road: "big brother, such a snow man, make complaints about nine million nine hundred and ninety thousand in ice dragon city."


    Ye Hong is also a little embarrassed and can only add two key messages.


    One is from the direction of Xuelong peak in Xuewu village.


    The other is that the robber has a bony musical instrument in his hand.


    Yehong didn''t say that it was a holy law bone tool, but he used bone musical instruments instead.


    The boy''s ugly face finally eased a little, but he still didn''t smile: "with the clues you have provided, we can''t guarantee that we can find them.


    But since we are all human beings, we will try our best to help you find them. "


    To be able to get such a reply, Yehong has been very satisfied.


    Anyway, Xianyue hotel is only one of the ways, and more depends on Yehong themselves.


    Finally, Yehong and the youth exchanged contact information.


    The youth promised that once Xianyue Hotel inquired about the news, it would immediately inform Yehong.


    Yehong uses the name of Yeyun, of course.


    And Yehong also knew the name of the boy - [you lanyue].


    The most gratifying thing for Yehong is that he had planned to find a place to stay in the ice dragon city, but you lanyue said with pride: "although our Xianyue hotel is mainly engaged in intelligence business, it still bears the name of the hotel, do you understand?"


    Yehong certainly knows.


    This time, he did not have to waste time looking for a place to live, and directly called the people to live in the Xianyue hotel.


    When all the people went upstairs one after another, you lanyue held Yehong at the end of the team. The God asked mysteriously, "are your companions disguised by our people?


    So you''re too good at transfiguration? "


    Although and you blue Yue contact time is not long, but night Hong see this guy curiosity is very heavy.


    It is estimated that the identity of his inquiry team also comes from the nature of intelligence personnel.


    Night Hong thinks that since after may need to cooperate with each other in depth, some aspects should be frank or frank.


    So Night Hong smile way: "not all is."


    You lanyue, who only heard three words, didn''t show any displeasure, but looked at the figure of someone in the upstairs with puzzled eyes.

 Chapter 3072

    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong found you blue Yue strange, heart suddenly cluttered.


    Although most people are in a state of easy appearance, the figure has not been changed.


    If there are acquaintances here, it is estimated that they can be easily identified by their backs.


    When professional intelligence personnel like you lanyue show such expressions, do they recognize who is in the team?


    Think of here, night Hong follows you LAN Yue''s eyes to see, but found that he is looking at is gentle back.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I was wrong."


    You lanyue shook her head.


    But he now said this sentence, night Hong is not believe.


    Has this guy ever seen gentleness?


    Think of the last time gentle left in the mechanical plateau, also came to the snow field, is that gentle also came to ice dragon city, and was just witnessed by you lanyue?


    But it''s not a big deal if it''s really like that.


    After all, the back of Xianyue hotel is not a fairy sect. It''s no harm to recognize gentleness.


    Think of here, night Hong also didn''t too tangle, follow everybody to go upstairs together.


    Wait a minute. He''s going to have to give people tasks.


    After seeing all the people leave the front desk, you lanyue touches her chin thoughtfully and murmurs to herself, "is it really her...


    if it''s her, then isn''t that night cloud...!"


    You LAN Yue suddenly widens her eyes.


    He quickly picked up the mobile phone and said, "no, I have to confirm with the above quickly..."


    but at this time, a rough hand suddenly extended from the side, stopping you lanyue''s action.


    You lanyue looked up and was surprised: "aunt Miao, how can you be here?"


    In front of you lanyue, there is a middle-aged woman standing quietly.


    If ye Hong is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that this woman is the businesswoman he met at the foot of the iceberg before.


    And at the moment, the businesswoman, eyes have not that kind of care, but fine awn bursts, all exuded a quiet temperament.


    It''s like a different person.


    "All you have to do is help him collect intelligence," she said without any expression


    You lanyue seems to be in awe of the businesswoman and nods her head.


    "Aunt Miao, is he the night...


    just as you lanyue wants to continue to ask questions, the businesswoman interrupts him coldly:" I said, you don''t have to worry about other things! "


    You LAN Yue immediately spat out her tongue, afraid to speak more.


    "Well, I can''t stay here any longer, or I''ll be found."


    The businesswoman glanced upstairs and turned away without hesitation.


    You lanyue was left standing in front of the counter with a wry smile: "aunt Miao is still so frightening. She is indeed the most effective intelligence officer organized in ice dragon city..."


    at this time, in front of the windowsill of a room in the upstairs, she quietly looked at the back of the female businessman who was far away from the street through the glass window.


    That day, after a short rest, Yehong will call people to the room to discuss the action plan.


    Now, although with the help of Xianyue Hotel, Yehong should also take action to find the thief together.


    I don''t know why, Yehong always thinks that the ice dragon city is beautiful, but it is not a place to stay more.


    In the dark, he always has a sense of crisis approaching.


    This sense of crisis has saved him several times in the past.


    So we have to find the thief as soon as possible and get out of here as soon as possible. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    Ye Hong is about to divide the crowd into several groups, ready to separate to find the trace of the big thief.


    Of course, grouping also takes into account the distribution of strength, ensuring that each group has a master.


    After dinner, the action will officially begin.


    Just a group of people just walked to the door of the hotel, but met a group of people from outside the door!


    "When the prime minister''s office is in charge, all the idle people should leave as soon as possible!"


    Suddenly, dozens of soldiers in red armor broke into the hotel.


    On the abdomen of the armor, there is a tiger shaped mark.


    You lanyue at the front desk is stunned to see these soldiers.


    Facing the night not far away, Hong nuozi, whispered: "it''s the guards of the prime minister''s house [the red tiger Guard], and I don''t know what''s going on."


    With a smile on his face, he came to the red tiger guards and said, "gentlemen, we are a registered international hotel.


    Do you have relevant proof if you don''t invite yourself in? "


    However, the leader of the red tiger guard is the bird do not bird tour blue Yue, directly stretched out his hand to push him aside rudely, pointing to Yehong and other humanitarian: "red tiger guard listen to orders, immediately surround this group of criminals!""Ha? The criminal "


    you lanyue is stunned and looks at Yehong with consternation.


    Night Hong toward you blue Yue cast an apologetic look, in the heart secretly agitated.


    The reason why he felt sorry for you lanyue was that Xianyue Hotel suffered a disaster.


    Of course, he understood why these elite red tiger guards came here.


    It must be xuezilu who is playing tricks in the dark.


    Night Hong is expected to revenge, but did not expect to come so fast.


    However, Ye Hong is in a hurry to find the mysterious robber. He has no mind to entangle with these annoying guys.


    But if you attack these guys, it may lead to a series of endless revenge.


    What''s more, these red tiger guards are not in vain.


    From them, Yehong feels the strong breath beyond his own realm.


    And the spirit of killing and cutting from the red tiger guard is no less than that of the snow sword ape cavalry that we met that day.


    In order to put these red tiger guards flat, it is not as simple as imagined.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hong even regretted that she had not slapped Xuezi Lu to death.


    And just as the red tiger guards surrounded the crowd, a proud voice came in from the door.


    "Hum! Why don''t you see your arrogance during the day


    As soon as you hear this voice, you will know who is coming.


    Sure enough, the snow land that I saw during the day is swaggering into the gate.


    The proud look on his face made people want to print the sole on his face.


    "I have warned you for a long time. If you dare to offend me in ice dragon city, there will be no good end!"


    "Since you dare to enter the city, I''ll let you know who the ice dragon city belongs to!" she said with a grim smile


    "Go on


    As soon as he waved his hand, red tiger guards approached with weapons.


    One side of you lanyue, anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    But when he was sweating, there was a cry of a dragon from the sky outside.


    "Ang -"


    under the sound of the Dragon chant, Yehong suddenly found those red tiger guards look dignified.


    And Xuezi Lu''s expression is as ugly as eating excrement.

 Chapter 3073

    With the sound of fluttering wings, Yehong saw more than a dozen Dragon Knights landing on the ground through the gate.


    Every Dragon Knight is dressed in blue interlocking armor.


    A complete set of armor, covering every part of the body.


    The Dragon spear on the hand is several meters long, twinkling with a frightening cold light.


    Of course, what makes Yehong care most is the mount under these Dragon Knights.


    Each mount is an ice blue dragon about 10 meters long.


    Although it can''t be compared with the body shape of Saint snow ice dragon, it is also full of ferocity.


    That pair of vertical pupil in the eyes of the dragon, all flashing is fierce light!


    On the street, people who saw these Dragon Knights hid in the distance like ghosts.


    In the hotel, you lanyue looks at this scene with convulsion: "the famous snow emperor''s personal guard [Ice Dragon Guard]!


    What are you guys doing?


    It''s even possible to recruit ice dragon guard and red tiger guard at the same time! "


    You LAN Yue''s words, let Night Hong''s eyes flash to think.


    It turns out that these Dragon Knights are the legendary ice dragon guards.


    Ye Hong has heard of the name of ice dragon guard.


    According to legend, this is a powerful army inherited from the first snow emperor in ancient times.


    Every Dragon Knight inside has the terror power of ten thousand enemies.


    It has been said that the protection of ice dragon guards accounts for eight percent of the reason why the snow emperor can still stand on the throne.


    So what is the reason why such a legendary team came to Xianyue hotel?


    At this time, a knight led by ice dragon guard jumped down from the seat and walked straight to the hotel.


    Unlike the rest of the ice dragon guards, the knight did not wear a helmet.


    Only with a dragon mask on his face.


    The long flowing hair and graceful figure with only soft armor behind the mask revealed her gender.


    As soon as the masked Knight stepped into the shop, she looked at xuezilu.


    She didn''t say a word, just looked at it calmly.


    But Xuezi Lu''s look was ugly.


    In awe, with reluctance and anger.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Snow Dragon Girl, do I catch some criminals by red tiger guards, and you ice dragon guards also want to take charge of them?"


    Snow land''s posture, as if let Night Hong see what.


    Now it is said that the relationship between the snow emperor and the Snow King is getting worse and worse.


    Then the relationship between the two should be in full swing.


    Looking at xuezilu''s appearance, the two men and horses have obviously had conflicts in the past.


    At this time, the masked female knight, also known as snow dragon woman by xuezilu, finally spoke.


    The voice was clear and cold, and there was no temperature like ice: "they are not criminals. They are the guests of the snow emperor."


    "What?"


    Both xuezilu and those red tiger guards were wide eyed.


    Nani?!


    Even at night, Hong''s men and horses looked at each other.


    When did they become the guests of snow emperor?


    At this time, night Hong suddenly looked at the shoulder of the holy snow ice dragon.


    But Saint snow ice dragon is snoring and sleeping with a transparent bubble on its mouth.


    Night Hong eyes fine light flicker, put in the pocket of the hand consciously pinched that piece of paper. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    The note the businesswoman had given him before.


    On the other side, xuezilu still seems unwilling to take people out.


    The female Knight did not talk nonsense. She stretched her hand into the air and fell down.


    Almost in an instant, more than a dozen ice dragons outside the door roared.


    The earth shaking sound made the faces of the red tiger guards more and more pale.


    As for Xuezi Lu himself, his body trembled.


    Then he stammered, "count, count you lucky!


    Let''s go


    With that, he left the hotel with red tiger guard.


    It seems that, in the same number of cases, the ice dragon defense is still better than the red tiger guard.


    After xuezilu left, the female Knight came to Yehong and other people and wrote a cavalry ceremony: "all the guests from the meteorite ruins, my name is Snow Dragon Girl, and I am the commander of Binglong guard of his majesty Xue emperor.


    Your majesty has an order. Let me take all the guests to Binglong palace and discuss important matters. "


    Snow Dragon woman''s words, then let several people in the team changed their faces.


    Because her sentence "from the ruins of meteorites" seems to have seen through the origins of the people!Only night Hong quietly narrowed his eyes and nodded: "since the snow emperor wants to see us, it''s better to obey our orders."


    "Please."


    Snow Dragon woman a gesture, will the party out of the hotel.


    And invite everyone to sit on the dragon of ice dragon guard, and immediately take off, straight to the top of the dragon head area direction.


    The whole process of muddled tour blue Yue, at this time, finally reacted.


    He pulled his hair and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "No matter, please inform aunt Miao quickly!"


    Different from the fairyland which is forbidden to fly, the snow field can make people fly happily.


    But in Xuedu ice dragon city, only ice dragon guards have the qualification to fly.


    At this moment, Yehong, located on the back of the dragon, looks down on the ice dragon city under his feet.


    No matter how the wind blows around him, he is still indifferent.


    After all, he has even experienced Star Trek. How could he care about such a small height.


    Quiet night Hong, but let the side of the snow dragon woman surprised to see a few more eyes.


    It is also the first time to see such a calm person on Dragon back.


    All of a sudden, when the ice dragon guard flew across a street, a prominent trumpet was heard in the air.


    "Outside the nickname! The ancient object of snow butterfly collar is lifted up


    After the sound, the street suddenly became noisy.


    Numerous startled voices rose from the air and resounded from all directions.


    The reason why a sentence can cause such a significant response, Yehong has already speculated.


    Because it has long been said that the moment when snow butterfly leads the army out is the day of snow emperor''s transposition.


    Now that snow butterfly has a change, we all subconsciously want to go to war.


    Night Hong can''t help but have a headache.


    Because he knew that xuejiangdie was not the only vassal in the chaotic situation of Xue nationality.


    As long as the change of xuedieling comes out, the other princes with wolf ambition may follow them to Beijing.


    In addition, the covetous xuexianggong in the ice dragon city...


    at that time, the whole ice dragon city is expected to become a super large powder keg that will explode at one point!


    Is Yehong going to experience a big collision of forces within the snow clan?


    But at this time, night Hong''s mind flashed.


    Is it possible that the snow emperor suddenly found them at this time, related to the coming collision?

 Chapter 3074

    On the way to the dragon head area, there was a lot of noise coming out.


    Don''t think about it. We all know that these sounds are related to the change of snow butterfly collar.


    It seems that there is a hidden storm, gathering more and more in ice dragon city.


    Yehong believes that xuelongnu should have noticed the strange phenomena in the city.


    But when he took a look at Snow Dragon Girl, he found that the eyes behind the mask were calm as usual, as if he didn''t care at all.


    This discovery, let Night Hong have many associations for no reason.


    Has Xue Huang found a way to deal with the current situation?


    In the strange atmosphere, the dragon head area is gradually in sight.


    Compared with the other four major urban areas of ice dragon city, the buildings in the dragon head District tend to be retro.


    Ice brick snow tile, together to build a block of antique ice pavilions.


    From time to time, we can see some rare animals in the snow.


    On the earth, many patrolling soldiers saw the ice dragon guards flying in the sky. They all stopped their luggage and looked respectful.


    But some soldiers cast disgusting glances into the air as they flew over some places.


    The two different treatments make Yehong realize that the snow emperor can''t control the dragon head area completely, let alone the whole ice dragon city.


    Most of the masters who dislike their eyes are probably from the prime minister''s side.


    "Wow --"


    at the time of Yehong''s contemplation, a voice of exclamation came from his side.


    I saw a dozen dragons just passing through a cloud, and the field of vision suddenly opened up.


    A huge and boundless palace of ice suddenly came into view.


    The whole palace is made of special ice blocks.


    The most ingenious thing is that every part of the palace is connected like an ice dragon on the ground.


    And the palace is just located on the top of the whole ice dragon mountain, and it happens that night falls.


    When the light moonlight in the sky shines through the iceberg in the palace, the whole dragon shaped palace seems to be covered with a layer of silver gauze.


    Among the holiness, there is a mysterious beauty.


    It''s no wonder that people are amazed at the beautiful scene.


    "Ding! Appreciate the peak art [ice dragon palace], artistic ability + 100, architectural design level + 100, decoration level + 100...


    a series of prompt sounds also burst in Yehong''s mind, making Yehong happy.


    Although these capabilities are of little practical use, they can be quickly transferred to other effective capabilities under the transformation of capabilities.


    Therefore, just a glance, let Ye Hong''s combat power has increased a little.


    With this alone, this trip to ice dragon city is not in vain.


    At the same time, Yehong also understood where the palace was.


    There is no doubt that it is the first palace of the Xue royal family since ancient times, and the top artistic achievement of the Xue nationality, which is as famous as Binglong mountain and ice dragon city!


    The snow emperor who wants to see them should be in this palace.


    But at this time, night Hong found another anomaly.


    In front of the ice dragon palace, there is a small palace.


    Although the palace is not as large as the ice dragon palace, it is also magnificent.


    Bursts of red light rose in the palace, and music was heard from time to time.


    "It should be the prime minister''s office there?"


    Ye Hong points to the palace in front of the ice dragon palace and asks.


    Snow Dragon woman did not say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Night Hong secretly shakes his head, did not expect in the prime minister''s house has been so blatant. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    The prime minister''s house was placed in front of the ice dragon palace. He did not pay attention to the one in the ice dragon palace.


    Thinking of the snow emperor outside the snow River butterflies and other princes do not listen to orders, there is snow Xianggong blatantly threatened, but let Night Hong can not help but give birth to sympathy for him.


    The snow emperor, one of the seven emperors, has no royal majesty when compared with the left Mie and Ming Che of the seven emperors.


    Even today''s meteorite emperor Longyan, in the meteorite family status and treatment, are not snow emperor can compare.


    To be an emperor and do this is not only to be oppressed.


    Think of here, night Hong is quite curious about such an emperor in the end what looks like.


    As he expected, Bing Long Wei ignored the next cold eyes of the prime minister''s house and flew directly over the prime minister''s house.


    And fly over the prime minister''s house, night Hong is a Leng.


    Then he looked down at the prime minister''s house thoughtfully.


    A touch of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    After flying into the ice dragon palace, the Dragon flew straight to a big hall in the center of the ice dragon palace.


    However, Yehong found that this hall is not the largest hall in the ice dragon palace.


    Further north of the palace, you can see a palace hidden in the clouds, far larger than the hall in front of you.


    After landing, the other ice dragon guards left with the dragons.Only the snow dragon girl made a gesture to the hall: "the snow emperor is inside. Please follow me in."


    It has been noticed that xuelongnu said "you", not "you".


    In other words, the snow emperor seems to have only invited Yehong a person to come in for an interview.


    "Ye elder brother..."


    seeing this, Ming Yuan and others suddenly showed a worried look.


    But night Hong but smile way: "don''t worry."


    He believed that there was gentleness outside, and he could react quickly even if something happened inside.


    What''s more, the snow emperor inside is a wounded body, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    The most important thing is that ye Hong thinks that if the other party really wants to be disadvantageous to him, there is no need to use this way.


    It''s enough to send some killers casually.


    So Yehong asked people to wait outside the hall for a while, while he walked into the hall with snow dragon girl.


    What''s more, I don''t know if the snow dragon girl didn''t notice. She even let the snow dragon, who had been sleeping on night Hong''s shoulder, also went in together.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Yehong felt surrounded by a chill.


    And with more and more into the hall, the cold air is more and more intense.


    A lot of cold air gathered around the palace, forming a cloud.


    It was covered by the clouds in the depths of the hall, as if there is a figure sitting on the ice dragon chair, looming.


    Night Hong can feel a look with curiosity, looking at him in the clouds.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level heat and cold resistance effect, and trigger the master level effect [water and fire do not invade]. "


    In the increasingly strong cold, night Hong''s ability to automatically play a role, will be excluded from the cold.


    The Snow Dragon Girl on one side seemed to think of something, turned her head to Yehong and apologized: "sorry, forget that you are human... ER!"


    Snow Dragon woman''s voice suddenly stopped, surprised to see a face of nothing Night Hong.


    She had thought whether to help Yehong dispel the cold, which had thought that the cold around did not have any impact on Yehong.


    After a deep look at Yehong, he continued to take Yehong to the depths.


    The whole journey took more than a minute.


    Finally, more than ten meters away from the ice dragon chair, Snow Dragon woman stopped.


    Solemnly, he reported in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the son of the catastrophe has arrived!"


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 3075

    When the night Hong heard the four words of the son of the great calamity from the snow dragon woman''s mouth, his mind suddenly tightened.


    The weapons in the right hand space are immediately ready and can be taken out at any time.


    Because the four words "son of the great robbery" are related to his many secrets!


    Before that, xuelongnu just said that he came from the meteorite ruins. Yehong thought that his face changing skill was just discovered.


    Can be when the son of the four words appear, night Hong has found that things are not so simple!


    But at this time, there was an old man''s voice in the vague figure on the ice block dragon chair: "son of robbery, I''m sorry to invite you here rashly.


    I invite you to come here for nothing, just want to cooperate with you, so you don''t have to be nervous


    It''s weak. It''s full of sound.


    No matter the power or majesty revealed in his voice, he was not as powerful as the one who Yehong had ever met, such as Zuo Mie.


    But Yehong knows that the old man on the Dragon chair should be the snow emperor.


    Thousands of years ago, hiding in the snow is also enough to be recorded in the history of the mainland.


    But in the battle of the seven tribes, he was seriously injured for some reason.


    Although he has been struggling for thousands of years, his prestige has been getting worse and worse because of his old injuries.


    Not only that, the strength can not be restored to the peak, but is declining year by year.


    Otherwise, the situation in the snowy area would not be so bad.


    Even night Hong faintly has the feeling, even he can fight with the snow now!


    Only when he subconsciously turned on the ability to see through, he found that the fog in front of the Dragon chair seemed to have some kind of interference effect, blocking his seeing through.


    But after knowing the fact that she was weak in the snow, Yehong was not so nervous.


    On second thought, the son of catastrophe may be a strange word for ordinary people.


    But as one after another know his identity of the existence of jumping out, night Hong has gradually become accustomed to.


    From another point of view, it is normal to know many secrets of the ancient world and to know the son of the great calamity.


    After relief, night Hong''s attention returned to the words hidden in the snow.


    With a flash in his eyes, he asked in a deep voice, "the cooperation you said is related to the current snow situation?"


    "Worthy of being the son of catastrophe, I have already seen through the purpose of this seat."


    Snow hidden in the praise of night Hong.


    In the fog, he could be seen holding out his fingers, a little in the void.


    Then, in the void between him and Yehong, a map of ice condensation suddenly emerges.


    These days, Yehong repeatedly looked at the map of the snow area, so the first time he found that the map in front of him depicted the whole snow area.


    "Can you notice the red dots on the map?" he said


    Ye Hong gazed at it and found that there were thousands of moving red dots on the ice map.


    And all the red dots are moving in the direction of ice dragon city at the moment!


    In particular, the red spots in the direction of the northwest snow butterfly collar are dense.


    "Are these red dots people coming to Beijing?"


    Ye Hong guessed.


    In the snow, he nodded and said, "those disorderly officials and thieves can''t help it.


    If there is no accident, in ten days'' time, all armies will gather in front of Binglong mountain. "


    It seems that hiding in the snow is not as useless as it is in the legend. It has the first insight into the trend of people and horses from all walks of life.


    It''s just that insight is one thing, and how to deal with it is another. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com


    "What do you want me to do Yehong asked the key question.


    Xue Zhongyin didn''t answer for the first time, but after coughing twice, he said in a loud voice: "although there are many disorderly officials and thieves, there is only one snow River butterfly that really threatens ice dragon city.


    Oh, by the way, and Xue tinglei''s old dog. "


    "Cough --"


    for some reason, the snow dragon girl suddenly coughed twice.


    On the Dragon chair, the snow hidden slightly, continued: "if this guess is correct, then all the chaotic army will be led by Xuejiang butterfly.


    And the guy in the city of thunder and lightning may rob him.


    At that time, Snow Dragon girl will take ice dragon guard to deal with it.


    You, son of catastrophe, just help me deal with Xuejiang butterfly. "


    At this time, one side of the snow dragon girl to night Hong slightly nodded: "the prime minister''s house there, please rest assured to give it to me."


    Eyes, with a strong confidence.


    Night Hong immediately frowned: "are you looking at me too high?


    Xuejiangdie is the Great Duke of Northwest China. There are countless powerful generals and soldiers under himLet me deal with Xuejiang butterfly. I''m afraid it''s a joke? "


    "You have misunderstood that what we are dealing with is not a direct conflict."


    Snow hidden Night Hong misunderstanding, the hand is a wave.


    The original map of ice suddenly scattered and gathered in the air like a butterfly.


    But it is not a common butterfly, but a butterfly full of mechanical sense!


    "This butterfly is a model of an ancient artifact.


    The actual size should be several thousand times that of this one. "


    Snow hidden side said, while sighing: "and this frost magic ice butterfly, is the most powerful ancient artifact in the hands of the snow River butterfly, has reached the super giant level."


    Hear here, night Hong eyebrow is a frown again.


    Up to now, he has seen four super giant antiques and ancient evil wares.


    They are Dengxian palace, Huangxing stone palace, Shiwang cidao and evil pupil ghost mirror.


    Among the four super giant ancient artifacts and ancient evil wares, the lion king cidao and the evil pupil ghost mirror are all in Yehong''s hands.


    But Yehong''s research on these two treasures is still in its infancy, far from unlocking their two functions.


    Even though holding two sharp weapons in hand, they can''t fully exert all their strength.


    But this is not the case.


    A complete form of super giant ancient artifacts, the role of Yehong has been in the original Xianyu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial court of Dengxian will completely suppress the long-standing action planned by the anti immortal sect!


    And now this frost fantasy ice butterfly must have the ability to change the situation in a moment!


    He listened to the snow quietly and continued: "now, according to the information, Xuejiang butterfly has already set out on the basis of frost illusion ice butterfly.


    If we let the frost magic ice butterfly approach the ice dragon city, I''m afraid the ice dragon city can only be controlled by the snow River butterfly.


    That''s why we need your help, son of catastrophe


    Snow hidden said, stood up from the Dragon chair, with sincere language way: "son of disaster, I would like to ask you to help find an ancient artifact that can resist frost magic ice butterfly!"


    "What antiques?"


    "That''s the imperial chariot of the early snow emperor and the Royal treasure to suppress all the ancient artifacts of the Xue nationality -"


    every word in the snow said: "snow! Emperor! Fang! The boat

 Chapter 3076

    "Ha?"


    Hear that four words, night Hong suddenly a Leng, and then the expression becomes extremely strange.


    The Snow Dragon Girl on one side thought Yehong didn''t hear it clearly, so she added for Xue Zhongyin: "your honor, son of catastrophes, the snow emperor''s Ark is the first treasure of our snow family.


    In ancient times, the early snow emperor rode in the snow emperor''s ark, and opened up the whole territory of snow territory for us.


    It''s a pity that the snow emperor''s Ark was left out of the snow field in ancient times.


    If we can find the snow emperor''s ark, ice dragon city will not have to worry about the threat of frost magic ice butterflies. "


    Night Hong''s expression, more strange.


    On the Dragon chair, Xue Zhongyin took over the Snow Dragon Girl''s words: "although it is said that the snow emperor''s Ark has been damaged, but after consulting the ancient books, we find that the snow emperor''s Ark is likely to be brought to the new territories in the great disaster ten thousand years ago.


    I know you are from the new territories.


    Can you please go to the new territories to find the Snow King''s Ark and bring it back here? "


    Night Hong''s expression, has been eccentric to the extreme.


    Hidden in the snow, Yehong did not respond for a long time, and his tone suddenly became anxious: "I know, this request is really too difficult for you.


    However, there are still ten days for all armies to gather, so you have ten days to find and bring back the snow emperor''s Ark!


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Night Hong finally put away the strange look, but light asked a: "what is good for me?"


    Snow hidden and Snow Dragon woman at the same time a Leng.


    Yehong''s face remained unchanged, adding: "since it''s cooperation, if I bring the snow emperor''s Ark back, you must give corresponding rewards?"


    Hidden in the snow, Ye Hong said, "that''s nature.


    If you can bring the snow emperor''s Ark back in ten days, we will tell you where the mysterious robber is


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    He didn''t expect that he knew who they were looking for in the snow.


    It seems that the control of ice dragon city in the snow is not as powerless as imagined.


    Although Ye Hong was very excited by this condition, he still had no expression and said: "don''t you think that compared with a top-level ancient ware of your snow clan, the news of a big thief is not worthy of it?"


    Snow hidden heard the meaning of night Hong, and shook his head in tears and laughter: "you still want what to say straight.


    If you can really bring back the snow emperor''s ark, let this seat be your Lord. "


    "I''m not interested in Lord schlautzer." Yehong said without expression: "since the snow emperor knows that I come from the meteorite ruins, I will say it clearly..."


    Yehong looked up at the snow in the fog and said seriously: "I want to make the snow area and the meteorite ruins form an alliance relationship!"


    Night Hong said this sentence, appears extremely serious.


    Today, although blue night mountain and meteorite clan jointly guard the ruins of meteorites, they are still surrounded by strong enemies.


    In particular, the eastern Xianyu and the southern underworld have an inextricable feud with Yehong.


    In this case, it is not enough to have only one mechanical ally. More powerful allies are needed to jointly deal with the threats from the celestial realm and the underworld!


    But before that, Yehong could not see an opportunity to ally with the protoss, orcs or Xue.


    But now snow emperor''s cooperation request, let Night Hong see a dawn.


    If we can reach the powerful ally of the snowy region, then the meteorite ruins, the mechanical plateau and the snow field will form an offensive and defensive alliance to jointly control the central, northern and northeastern regions of the mainland.


    At that time, even if the celestial realm and the underworld unite, Ye Hong will no longer have to worry.


    What''s more, Xianyu and netherworld can''t cooperate with each other.


    Night Hong suddenly put forward this request, but let snow hidden and Snow Dragon woman Leng for a long time.


    Hall suddenly fell into silence, it seems that both of them are thinking about Yehong''s request for cooperation.


    In the end, it was hidden in the snow. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    He replied in a firm tone: "if you can really bring back the snow emperor''s ark, we will promise to form an alliance with the meteorite ruins."


    Hearing this, night Hong mouth corner finally showed a smile.


    But that is still not enough.


    He said with a smile, "I''m always careful.


    I believe in binding vows more than oral ones.


    For example... Heaven''s vow or something, hey, hey, hey. "


    The oath of heaven is the most binding oath to a practitioner.


    At the beginning, Jianhe Xianjun and Bishang Xianjun were forced by Yehong to make a vow of heaven, so that they did not dare to retaliate.


    Now, night Hong also implies this point.


    "You, you..."Hidden in the snow smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he doesn''t show displeasure, swears to the way of heaven.


    In this way, night Hong finally completely at ease down.


    On the other side, Xue Zhongyin, who had made an oath, urged: "now the time is urgent. Please return to the new territories as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of the snow emperor''s Ark."


    One side of the snow dragon woman is also very serious: "I will send the fastest dragon, send you back to the meteorite ruins!"


    Seeing their serious and anxious appearance, Ye Hong didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    He coughed, but the corner of his mouth still could not help but slightly tick: "not ten days, only one second."


    "How long?" Asked in dismay in the snow.


    "One second." Yehong repeated.


    "You are not joking now, son of the great robbery..."


    the eyes behind the mask of Xuelong suddenly straightened out and looked at Yehong''s hand in disbelief.


    The words in his mouth stuttered with consternation: "when... When...!"


    Because in her eyes, night Hong as if Magic general, took out a snow-white ship model.


    "This, this is...!"


    Hiding in the snow seems to be unable to sit still, even a few steps, almost out of the fog.


    The model in Yehong''s hand is naturally the snow emperor''s Ark after compression.


    He was also curious about the name of the snow emperor''s Ark. He wondered whether the snow emperor''s Ark was related to the snow emperor of the snow clan.


    Who ever thought, today we have the answer.


    This is also why Night Hong dare to ask so confidently just now.


    But they didn''t expect that the first ancient ware of the snow clan, which they had been dreaming about for a long time, was already in the hands of Yehong!


    In the snow, he thought of the strange expression of Yehong just now. He also seemed to react to him and said with a bitter smile: "so we all have your boy''s way!"


    Even so, there was no point of blame in the tone, but with uncontrollable joy.


    After all, compared with the snow emperor ark, night Hong made a little more careful, it was nothing at all.


    "Shall I release the Snow King''s Ark here?" Ye Hong asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Xuezhongyin and xuelongnu are scared together.


    Joking, if the huge snow emperor ark is really released in the hall, it is estimated that the whole hall will be lifted.


    "Let''s go to a place with this seat!"


    A step out of the fog in the snow.


    Originally covered by fog, the figure is also clearly displayed in night Hong''s eyes.

 Chapter 3077

    When the snow hidden from the fog out of the moment, Yehong thought he could see the snow emperor''s true face.


    It''s a pity that she also wears a dragon mask on her face.


    The style is similar to that on the snow dragon woman''s face, but the snow dragon woman''s is red, and the snow hidden is ice blue.


    In addition, you can only see a thin body.


    The simple and elegant blue robe is draped on the body, and the rest has no gorgeous pendant.


    It is not so much like an emperor who rules thousands of miles of snow, but more like a simple Taoist coming out of a Taoist temple.


    But even if the distance is so close, night Hong still can''t see through the concrete strength of snow hidden.


    Although there is no fog to block, but the mask seems to be specially made, still has the ability to prevent prying.


    "Let''s go."


    Hidden in the snow seems to be suddenly a few hundred years younger, can''t wait to walk in front.


    The snow dragon woman said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, your majesty, he has suffered for a long time from those disorderly officials and thieves.


    Now I suddenly see hope, and I feel excited for a moment, which makes you laugh


    Night Hong smile, that can understand.


    If he was in a position hidden in the snow, he would dance when he heard such a big news.


    However, the Snow Dragon Girl''s attitude towards snow hiding makes Yehong care a little.


    Look at the atmosphere when they get along with each other and the unusual tone of Xuelong girl at this time. It seems that the relationship between them is not just the relationship between monarch and minister.


    Of course, Yehong didn''t go to gossip, but she left the hall with snow dragon girl.


    Outside the hall, originally waiting for the night Hong, suddenly found a strange figure rate out of the first, are stunned.


    However, he was relieved to see the night Hong, who was hiding in the snow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to involve you in the internal affairs of the snowy region..."


    for the people brought by Ye Hong, Xue Zhongyin also said some scene words and briefly introduced the current situation.


    Of course, for the details of cooperation with Yehong, he did not disclose too much. He only mentioned that Yehong will play a crucial role in the defense war of ice dragon city.


    However, the equal and easygoing attitude of Xue Zhongyin also made people have a lot of good impression on him.


    Only gentle and star seventeen and other people looked at each other in silence.


    Several other simple minded little guys are even, but they have found that things are not simple.


    Apart from other things, this war has involved various forces in the snow region, which is the biggest turbulence in the snow region since the war thousands of years ago.


    But Yehong suddenly chooses to stand in the snow...


    during the time when Yehong went in, something happened!


    So they all looked at night Hong quietly.


    After seeing ye Hong gave them a reassuring look, their frowns slowly spread.


    At the end of the day, Yehong found that she was hiding in the snow and took a look at a certain direction of the crowd.


    Although only one eye, but did not escape Night Hong sharp eyes.


    He found that what he saw in the snow was Xue Xiaoke.


    Can he find that Xue Xiao is the only one in the whole team?


    This one eye, pour is snow small can see a fluster.


    After all, compared with Yehong, these people who have seen big scenes, xuexiao is just a little girl from the partial countryside.


    Looking at by the supreme emperor of the whole Xue nationality, she was at a loss.


    However, waiting for Ye Hong to think about it, she has already withdrawn her eyes and asked Xuelong to call a giant dragon of ice dragon guard. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com


    Hidden in the snow and Snow Dragon women successively climb on the back of the dragon, also indicating that ye Hong keeps up with the pace.


    After that, the Dragon flew to the north of the ice dragon palace.


    It was not until he arrived at the destination that Yehong found that the place hidden in the snow wanted to take him to was the biggest hall that he had seen outside.


    Even the hall where he met him before hiding in the snow was less than one tenth of the hall.


    The whole palace, several miles in length and breadth, almost occupies half of the whole ice dragon palace.


    And its position is the dragon head of the whole ice dragon palace.


    The palace is covered with ice and fog, and ice dragons fly from the sky from time to time, leaving shadows in the fog, like a paradise isolated from the world.


    The most peculiar thing is that this palace is a large section higher than the ice dragon palace, and the top position is just adjacent to the top of Binglong mountain.


    The moonlight and stars in the sky, through the ice on the top of the mountain, fall around the hall, forming a wonderful picture of the moon sky stars!


    Seeing this mysterious and wonderful scene, Ye Hong''s artistic ability value in his mind is rising again and again.


    But at the same time, a sentence that he had heard flashed into his mind.[the ice dragon city in the ice dragon mountain, the ice dragon palace on the top of the ice dragon city, the snow emperor palace in the ice dragon palace, and the ice dragon mountain on the snow emperor palace. ��


    this word has a similar popularity with the song about the three strong men in mechanical plateau.


    Ice dragon city, in particular, is always able to hear.


    Now combined with this word, Yehong immediately reflected that the huge hall in front of him was bound to be the legendary "snow Palace"!


    According to legend, the snow palace is the most mysterious place in the whole ice dragon city.


    Even ordinary royal families have no right to enter.


    Only outsiders approved by the snow emperor can step into it.


    In the snow, he asked the dragon to take them to the main gate of the snow emperor''s palace. He took Yehong into the main hall, and at the same time introduced: "the snow emperor''s hall is the bedroom built by the snow emperor in the early days of the snow region.


    But few people know that the snow emperor hall is also the place where the early snow emperor used to hold the snow emperor''s Ark! "


    After entering the snow emperor''s palace, the most conspicuous place is a very wide pool.


    Although there was no ice in the pool, there were bursts of cold air.


    Those cold air flew out of the snow palace and scattered in all directions.


    Yehong suddenly realized that the reason why the ice dragon mountain and ice dragon city can maintain such exquisite ice sculpture shape is that this cold pool is playing a role?


    And the words hidden in the snow also solved his doubts instantly.


    "This cold pool is called" ancient ice pool ".


    At the bottom of the pool is an amazing number of ancient ice soil, which can provide a continuous supply of cold air


    The snow hidden pointed to the ancient ice pool and said excitedly, "now please put the snow emperor ark in it.


    As long as the snow emperor''s Ark is immersed in the ancient ice pool, it will be able to restore its former glory.


    That is the strongest form of the snow emperor''s Ark - super giant


    Hear here, night Hong eyes dark a shock.


    He has long found that the size of the snow emperor''s Ark is no smaller than that of the super giant Lion King cidao and evil pupil ghost mirror.


    However, the level of xuehuang''s Ark is inferior to the two. It''s just a giant antique!


    Today''s doubts are finally solved. It turns out that it is not the complete form of xuehuang''s Ark at all!


    As the first ancient artifact obtained by himself, Yehong has a deep affection for xuehuang''s Ark.


    Now knowing that the snow emperor''s ark can be further improved, he can''t help but get excited.


    A few steps forward to untie the ark from its compressed state.

 Chapter 3078

    The decompressed snow emperor''s Ark just landed in the ancient ice pool.


    It is worthy of being built for the snow emperor''s Ark.


    When the snow emperor''s Ark entered the pool, the pool began to boil like boiling water.


    Endless cold air gushed from the bottom of the pool, wrapping the snow emperor''s Ark together.


    Yehong with no superior authority, can vaguely feel a brand-new force is gradually condensing from the snow emperor''s Ark.


    At the same time, people in the whole ice dragon city also felt the temperature drop several degrees in an instant.


    "It''s estimated that the whole upgrade process should take about five days."


    Hidden in the snow, her eyes filled with excitement, staring at the Snow King ark road in the ancient ice pool.


    The Snow Dragon Girl on one side echoed: "fortunately, those chaotic troops will not arrive until about 10 days later."


    Snow hidden nodded, to night Hong gratitude way: "ice dragon city can survive this catastrophe, all rely on your help.


    Please rest assured that we will fulfill our promise when the ice dragon city is over


    There is the way of heaven vows in advance, night Hong also does not worry about snow hidden words without faith.


    After upgrading the snow emperor''s Ark in the snow emperor hall, Yehong returned to his friends.


    Snow in hiding also let Snow Dragon Girl arrange everything in ice dragon palace, and send powerful ice dragon guards to protect them.


    After all, if Hong tonight is related to the safety of the whole ice dragon city, we can''t help hiding in the snow.


    Because he is worried that other forces will find out about it and take action against Yehong and others, Xue Zhongyin asks Yehong and others to stay in the ice dragon palace before the upgrade of the snow emperor''s Ark is completed.


    Regarding this, night Hong they all have no opinion.


    However, in order not to let Xianyue Hotel Tour blue Yue worry, night Hong or let an ice dragon guard to report a safe.


    On the side of Xianyue Hotel, LAN Yue, who had just sent off ice dragon guard, couldn''t help muttering: "how do you feel that something big will happen soon..."


    "you feel right."


    A middle-aged woman''s voice sounded coldly, which startles you lanyue.


    After seeing the visitor, he said with a bitter smile, "aunt Miao, what''s the matter?"


    "Snow River butterfly is ready to enter the snow city."


    "But isn''t that ten days later?"


    "No, the information is wrong. I''m afraid Xuejiang butterfly has already started from xuedieling!


    Everyone has been cheated by her deception! "


    "Well... What about our organization?"


    "The snow River butterfly is coming fiercely, the snow Emperor may be transferred, and the snow region division of the organization may not be protected.


    In a word, be ready to evacuate ice dragon city at any time


    You lanyue is silent for a long time.


    Then he was unwilling to say, "but isn''t there another one in the ice dragon city?


    He once created miracles in Xiandu, this time he may also...


    "simple!


    I had personal contact with the boy and admitted that he was gifted.


    However, the miracle of Xiandu is almost impossible to reproduce. After this period of consultation, Ye Hong''s understanding of the illusory ancient Mingzhang is becoming more and more profound.


    According to gentleness, the magic ancient Mingzhang is her own understanding of the immortal martial arts moves.


    The principle of the whole move is similar to Yehong''s original expectation.


    It is based on ancient Chinese characters, condensed into articles with strength, and then attack the enemy.


    In order to achieve this, we must have a certain understanding of the literary and writing skills.


    In these two foundations, Ye Hong is already proficient in writing.


    What is lacking is an article that can help him gather the power of ancient Chinese characters.


    This article is the core of the whole magic ancient Mingzhang!


    And the article can''t be abstracted at will, and must conform to the user''s mind.


    At this point, gentleness has been unable to in-depth guidance, can only let Night Hong himself to find suitable articles for him.


    So all day today, Yehong is racking his brains to find this article.


    "Dao Xin... Dao..."


    sitting in the middle of the room, Yehong frowned, as if his head was about to be broken.


    Deep in the mind, as if into a sea of words.


    The articles I have read in the past are beating out one by one.


    But at this time, a flat stone tablet suddenly jumped out of the sea of words.


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong couldn''t help but startled and stood up.


    The stone tablet in my mind is the one placed in the nightmare factory base of Lijian Kingdom, which is the one jointly established by Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu.


    On the stone tablet, it is engraved with Shangguan''s Tao Yin Ming Ming.


    Before Qi Shangde died, he told his feelings for Shangguan Wan''er with that inscription.


    the great form has no shape.However, what impressed Yehong most was Shangguan Wan''er''s understanding of Tao Yinming.


    In Tao Yin Ming Ming, Shangguan Wan''er realized the way to break the barrier of ancient road.


    However, because of the lack of the way of heaven, she can only look at the gate, but still can not enter.


    Finally, before dying, he left that sentence that night Hong can''t forget.


    Poor my whole life, better than heaven without children!


    We can see how unwilling Shangguan Wan''er was before he died.


    After that, Yehong inherited Shangguan Waner''s Yin Jia''s writing method, and suddenly realized "Tao Yin Ming Ming" in southern Xinjiang. He took the last step of the natural way for Shangguan Wan''er and killed Ximen Qingcang for her.


    After that, Yehong''s ancient Taoism and Dharma Realm was completely completed, which became an important foundation for entering the ancient fairyland in the future!


    It is because the "Tao Yin Ming" is not only Yehong''s nostalgia for Shangguan Wan''er, but also an important inspiration for his self-cultivation!


    Yehong was surprised to find that both his later self-made formula of night Wuxian and his understanding of other ethnic abilities seemed to have been influenced by Tao Yinming!


    Such an article is the one that truly represents his heart!


    I think of Hong Ye''s smile. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. If Guangde is not enough, if Jiande is stolen, the quality will be so great; it will be generous if it is not big; the big arms will be free; the big sound will be free; the big voice will be noisy; the elephant is invisible...


    !

 Chapter 3079

    With Yehong''s silent recitation, a translucent black text appears around Yehong''s body.


    Like a black ribbon of light, entangled in the void.


    In addition to the color and gentle silver, the other forms are highly similar to the original illusory ancient signet.


    According to gentleness, the color of characters in the illusory ancient Mingzhang is related to the attribute of immortal and martial arts.


    She used silver moon Xianwu that day. Naturally, it was silver characters.


    But night Hong now Shi unfolds his own night martial arts immortal formula, namely his signboard''s translucent black.


    However, with more and more black text around the body, Yehong''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    Although the whole process is in accordance with gentle professor''s walk, night Hong always feel that there is something missing.


    Through careful observation, Yehong found that the content of the article is missing something.


    However, he couldn''t hold out for another time.


    At this time, Yehong suddenly thought of himself [snow]!


    He thoughtfully took out his fingers and transcribed a word of snow in the air with ice dragon and snow power.


    At the same time, the words of Tao Yin Ming Ming are also wrapped in the snow character.


    The two kinds of characters that emit different attributes seem to blend together.


    But there is a gap, which prevents the integration of the two.


    "Isn''t perception enough..."


    Yehong''s eyes are full of loss.


    He could feel that it was only one step away from fusion.


    But this is the step, but how can not cross.


    However, what he did not know was that when he combined the two languages, there was a lot of cold air coming from the outside of the house.


    Snowflakes were formed in the void and wrapped around the room.


    Those ice dragon guards guarding outside the room were stunned.


    Just as they were about to knock on the door to inquire about the situation, they found that the top of the ice dragon suddenly flickered with red light.


    At the same time, the whole ice dragon city suddenly sounded the piercing alarm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night Hong inside the house was also disturbed and asked.


    At the same time, the members of the team who lived in the ice dragon palace were also startled and walked out of the room.


    At this time, the snow dragon woman rode a giant dragon to fall from the sky and fell in front of Yehong.


    "Your Majesty asked me to inform you that the information is wrong!


    The despicable snow River butterfly has already arrived at the foot of the icedragon mountain by taking the frost magic ice butterfly


    Yehong is also a frown.


    he had no time to make complaints about the intelligence agency of the ice dragon city, but asked: "what is the progress of the snow emperor ark?"


    "Not nearly!" Snow Dragon Girl gnawed her teeth.


    This answer, let Night Hong frown deeper.


    A lot of things, sometimes it''s just a little bit worse.


    But it is this point that may determine the life and death of ice dragon city!


    "Think of a way to stop the enemy first!"


    Night Hong calmed down and ordered in a deep voice.


    "That''s what your majesty meant.


    Now all the ice dragon guards have been deployed, and the defense force of ice dragon palace has been greatly reduced.


    Your majesty is worried about your safety, so let you hide in the snow Palace first. "


    When he said this, the red light on the top of the ice dragon was flashing again.


    At the same time, there was a sudden shock on the ground.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came from the iceberg outside the city! OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    "No, the snow River butterfly has already launched an attack!"


    The snow dragon woman has no time to say anything more, beckoning the ice dragon guards to fly away from the ice dragon palace.


    As you can see, in the surrounding areas, there are also ice dragon guards left one after another.


    At this time, gentle and other people also gathered to night Hong side.


    They have almost understood the specific situation.


    Now, it''s time for Yeh hung to make a decision.


    Ye Hong looked at the increasingly dark sky and shook his head.


    "What''s the use of hiding at this time?" he said with a bitter smile


    "Let''s go and see how powerful the first Duke of the snow clan is."


    Night Hong in the first, everyone in the back, are toward the ice dragon palace outside.


    The city is in chaos.


    It seems that everyone has thought that Xuejiang butterfly will enter the ice dragon city one day.


    But no one thought that Xuejiang butterfly would directly start shelling ice dragon city!


    It seems that they didn''t take the billions of lives in the city seriously!


    Just now, many people in Binglong city were scared to death.


    At this time, they are in a hurry to take their luggage and flee to the foot of Binglong mountain.


    But at this time, the main access roads have been blocked.


    On every main road, there are strong ice dragon guards.


    Their eyes were fixed on the snow field outside Binglong mountain.At this time, on the snow plain, there are a group of teams emitting a terrible breath, in the distance and Ice Dragon Guard confrontation.


    They are the elite of the snow butterfly, the snow sword ape army!


    The leaders of the two sides also vied to gaze at each other.


    Among them, the leader of the snow sword ape army was the knight leader with butterfly mask who appeared outside the snow Dragonfly city that night.


    And binglongwei side, of course, is Snow Dragon woman.


    At this time, the two leaders each bloomed the powerful power of Xuejun level, making the atmosphere on the battlefield extremely depressed.


    "I''ve heard that Snow Dragon girl is the most powerful dog in the snow.


    Today, I''d like to try to see if your dog bites


    The knight leader on the opposite side, however, came across the battlefield frivolous words.


    As soon as this word comes out, the snow sword ape army Qi Qi sends out the malicious laughter.


    The ice dragon guard is naturally full of anger.


    Snow Dragon Girl''s eyes became sharp and said in a cold voice: "count diejian, as a little count, dare to call your Majesty''s name?"?!


    After this war, you will not escape death! "


    The knight''s leader, that is, the count of butterfly sword, laughed wildly: "the whole snow region knows that the snow emperor has long been in name, but your hidden Majesty in the snow is immersed in the glory of the past!


    Today, we went to Beijing with the grand duke to let the snow people know who should sit on the throne of ice dragon palace! "


    Snow Dragon woman did not speak again, just looked at the sky with dignified eyes.


    Snow sword ape army, she did not pay attention to.


    All she worried about was the giant flying in the void at this time!


    On the battlefield, a huge blue butterfly, almost as high as Binglong mountain, was quietly hanging in the air.


    If you look closely, you will find that this huge butterfly is covered with all kinds of mechanical parts.


    Yes, this mechanical butterfly is the most powerful ancient artifact of snow butterfly collar!


    The shell that bombarded Binglong mountain just now came from the frost illusion ice butterfly.


    At this time, there are red awns converging in some place.


    At the same time, a red dot appeared on the wall of Binglong mountain.


    After seeing the red dot, Snow Dragon woman snapped: "notice down, open the interception system!"


    The moment the order was given, the mountain wall of Binglong mountain suddenly opened and a mechanical giant bird flew out.

 Chapter 3080

    "Boom


    Snow Dragon female guess is right, frost fantasy ice butterfly really fly out of a shell.


    This time, though, ice dragon city is ready.


    The mechanical giant bird that originally flew out suddenly surrounded half of the shell.


    And carrying the cannonball, he flew to the sky.


    It was not until after flying high that the shell exploded.


    At this time, in the ice dragon city to see this scene Night Hong, can not help but eyes a bright.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a way to intercept shells, which was quite novel.


    But night Hong also can see, those mechanical giant birds are estimated to be and cannonball die together.


    In other words, there are some restrictions on such interception methods.


    When the mechanical giant bird runs out, ice dragon city can only be bombarded by frost fantasy ice butterfly.


    But according to Yehong''s careful observation of the frost illusion ice butterfly, there are at least thousands of shells hidden in the breathtaking huge body!


    With the ice dragon city''s interception system, we can''t stop the follow-up attack!


    It seems that there is no way to continue watching the play.


    When Yehong is ready to start, he finds a group of soldiers riding a red tiger running past on the street.


    Needless to say, these soldiers are the elite of the prime minister''s house - red tiger guards!


    "No, does the prime minister want to cooperate inside and outside?"


    Seeing the moment of red tiger Wei, li man exclaimed.


    And Xue Xiaoke is also worried: "will your majesty be in danger?"


    But night Hong is shaking his head, corner of the mouth but hook up a mysterious smile: "you see red tiger Wei to the direction."


    They were stunned, and then they found that the direction of red tiger guard was towards the battlefield under the ice dragon mountain.


    "These red tiger guards are not the old snow men in the ice dragon palace!"


    Zhou Hao was suddenly enlightened.


    The rest of the mouth is slightly a draw, but also used to Zhou Hao''s big nerve.


    He dares to drink three or four to the holy snow ice dragon, and he has no respect for the hidden snow.


    But Zhou Hao was right.


    "But what are they doing down there?" Ming Yuan thought, suddenly surprised, "are they going to make a stumbling block for the ice dragon guards!


    No, I have to inform Miss Snow Dragon quickly


    Night Hongyi pulled the dark abyss that color makes intellectual faint, light way: "watch here, perhaps can see what interesting thing."


    The dark yuan suddenly showed doubts.


    Some of the more intelligent people in the team have already begun to think about the meaning of this sentence.


    At the foot of the iceberg, the people were very angry at the blockade of the passage.


    For those who control the passage of the ice dragon guard, it is also the breath of fragrance.


    "How can you, you punks, be rivals to the Great Duke?"


    "Yes, yes, surrender quickly, lest we be implicated!"


    However, the ice dragon guard has always stood still, which makes the people who are ready to flee get angry and jump again and again.


    At this time, someone suddenly found that a group of soldiers and horses came out of the city.


    "It''s red tiger guard coming!"


    "Is Xue Xianggong ready to do it?"


    "Xue Xianggong, quickly subdue these ice dragon guards!"


    In the people''s expectant eyes, the red tiger guard came to the side of the ice dragon guard.


    The atmosphere between the two teams suddenly became tense.


    At this time, the eyes of the count of butterfly sword opposite suddenly brightened.


    A loud and clear voice came through the wind and snow: "brothers of the red tiger guard, I know that your family Xue Xianggong is also quite dissatisfied with the snow hidden in the trestle.


    Why don''t you and I work together to get rid of ice dragon guards?


    At that time, when the grand duke enters the ice dragon city, he will not treat Xue Xianggong badly! "


    With these words, the atmosphere between ice dragon defense and red tiger guard became more tense. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    But the people were excited.


    "Yes, why can''t the grand duke and Xue Xianggong cooperate?"


    "Yes! As long as the snow sword ape army and the red tiger guard unite, we can easily destroy the ice dragon guard


    "The day has come to overthrow the rule of the hidden and incompetent in the snow!"


    At this time, a handsome young general in the red tiger guard said in a loud voice: "I am the eldest son of the prime minister [xueziliang].


    According to the prime minister''s order, the red tiger guard captured the ice dragon guard on the spot and welcomed the Great Duke into the city


    As soon as this word was said, the faces of the ice dragon guards changed dramatically.


    "Xueziliang, dare you!"


    Snow Dragon woman is glared at xueziliang.


    "Hum! My father''s contribution in these years is enough to ascend the throne.


    Can be hidden in the snow, but do not know how to occupy the pit, do not give up to my father!


    Since the dragon''s position is still in the snow, it''s better to send this position to the Great Duke with one beat and two scattered pieces! "Xueziliang said coldly.


    "A disorderly official and a thief, an dare to speak a flattering word!"


    Xue long Nu angrily drew out her dragon spear and pointed at xueziliang: "before fighting out, let us ice dragon guard solve you thieves!"


    However, when the snow dragon woman and the ice dragon guard were ready to fight, they all showed a painful look on their faces and fell to the ground from the dragon.


    And those giant dragons, also look dispirited, as if for a moment become very weak.


    "You, what did you do?"


    Snow Dragon woman is an instant reaction, covering her chest, staring at xueziliang.


    "Ha ha! Do you really think our prime minister''s house is not prepared for anything? "


    Xuezi Lu Mian smiles: "it''s ridiculous that you didn''t even notice that the food supply channel has been controlled by the prime minister. You should have been poisoned so easily."


    "Take it down!"


    At an order, the red tiger guard instantly controlled the ice dragon guard.


    This sudden scene, let the people in the passage a burst of surprise.


    Then there was ecstasy.


    "General xueziliang, let''s welcome the Great Duke into the city."


    "Great, we can finally not be afraid of being bombarded!"


    In the sea of cheering, xueziliang knelt on one knee, led the red tiger guard to the opposite count of butterfly sword and said, "red tiger guard, welcome the Great Duke into the city!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    The count of butterfly sword said three good words in a row and ran to the passage with the snow sword ape army.


    At the same time, in the city to watch this scene of the Ming Yuan and others, is stunned.


    "Brother ye, this is the interesting thing you said?"


    However, night Hong is still a light smile: "don''t worry, the drama is still ahead."


    It seems to confirm Yehong''s words, when the snow sword ape army just arrived at the entrance of the passage, the originally flattering xueziliang suddenly changed his face.


    "The enemy has already entered the urn. Let''s go!"


    In a flash, the red tiger guards, who originally controlled the ice dragon guards, immediately reached out to the snow sword ape army.


    And the ice dragon guard, which was poisoned originally, seems to have nothing to do with the red tiger guard!


    Even some ordinary people who originally looked like ordinary people did not know where to draw weapons and killed the snow sword ape army!


    "Asshole


    The war situation was on the verge of attack, and the unprepared snow sword ape army fell instantly.


    On the battlefield, there was a roar of anger from the count of butterfly sword.


    Some of the people who did not respond to it were stunned.


    In the same way, other people in the city who are watching this scene are also stupefied.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on here and there?"


    Night Hong side, dark yuan stammered to ask a way.


    Hearing this, the night Hong mouth a wipe of insight into everything smile.

 Chapter 3081

    At the foot of the iceberg, the war situation is changing rapidly.


    But all this, but already in the night Hong anticipated.


    Yehong once thought that the royal family and the prime minister''s house were incompatible.


    Until he saw the prime minister''s house.


    The location of the prime minister''s house is just in front of the ice dragon palace.


    From an ordinary person''s point of view, it is a kind of performance that does not pay attention to the royal family.


    But that night Hong carefully observed, but found that the location of the prime minister''s house is actually very particular!


    From a strategic point of view, if foreign enemies intend to invade Binglong palace, they must first pass the pass of the prime minister''s house!


    In other words, the prime minister''s house is actually an important barrier in front of the ice dragon palace!


    However, this is only one of Yehong''s doubts.


    Another point is the attitude of Xue Zhongyin and Xue long Nu towards the prime minister''s mansion.


    According to the law, ice dragon city has such an aggressive force as the prime minister''s office. The royal family should be troubled by food and sleep.


    But that night in the hall, snow hidden and Snow Dragon woman mentioned the prime minister''s house, are indifferent attitude.


    Even the red tiger guards, whose strength is amazing, have not been taken seriously by them.


    At that time, Yehong began to doubt the relationship between the two.


    He thought of the two Jiajun who acted together in the mechanical highland for outsiders.


    He suspected that the royal family and the prime minister''s house also pretended to be at odds with each other in order to paralyze the ambitious princes of Xuejiang butterfly and other wolves!


    Of course, the most important point is the trend of red tiger guard.


    Now the ice dragon guards are moving, which is the weakest defense time in ice dragon palace.


    If the prime minister''s office really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to rebel, Bingfa Binglong palace is the smartest choice.


    But chihuwei did not hesitate to go down the mountain.


    In addition to fighting with ice dragon guards, Yehong can''t think of a second reason.


    Sure enough, the development of the matter is entirely in his speculation.


    The prime minister''s eldest son, xueziliang, with his superb acting skills, and with his red tiger guards and ice dragon guards, he made a plan to invite the king into the urn.


    It has also proved that the prime minister''s house has always been on the side of the royal family.


    After listening to night Hong''s analysis, all the people around him were surprised.


    "That is to say, ye elder brother, you pervert can detect it in advance. If we were to be the same as the count of slauzi butterfly sword, we would be playing around and round."


    Ming Yuan looked at the count of butterfly sword on the battlefield with sympathetic eyes.


    At this time, in the battle field at the foot of the mountain, the snow sword ape army was already surrounded by death in the passage.


    Ice dragon guard and red tiger guard two elite, mercilessly with the most ferocious means to greet them.


    The count of butterfly sword, the leader of the snow sword ape army, is especially taken care of.


    Xuelongnu and xueziliang are working together to deal with him.


    Although Ye Hong can''t see through the specific strength of the three of them, he can also see the Xuejun realm in which they are all above 90 levels.


    But the strength of the count of butterfly sword is obviously still above xuelongnu and xueziliang.


    Therefore, although the snow sword ape army has been losing ground, the count of butterfly sword has never fallen behind.


    His roar spread all over the ice dragon city.


    "You ignorant fools, when the grand duke enters the city, none of you will want to live!"


    Ye Hong didn''t care about the threat of the count diejian, nor did he pay attention to the battle between the three powerful men as the others did.


    His eyes, I do not know when fixed in the battlefield on some of the figures.


    That is to say, the people who just appeared from the masses and joined the battlefield.


    Looking down at the whole war situation, we can find that the greatest contribution to the snow sword ape army is the delicate cooperation between red tiger guard and ice dragon guard.


    But those who disguise as the common people are the strongest assists in the invisible.


    If it wasn''t for their words, the count of butterfly sword on the opposite side would not have been so easily tricked. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    And after they joined the battlefield, they became a famous killer.


    With each strike, the formation that the snow sword ape army has just been integrated can be disintegrated properly, which makes the snow sword ape army collapse constantly.


    So Yehong was attracted to them.


    Yehong found that these so-called "common people" use the ability that looks like snow force.


    But in the night Hong''s ability to see through, instantly realized that it was not snow force!


    It''s the ice attribute Xianwu disguised as snow force!


    Terran, Xianwu!


    That is to say, these guys who look like snow people are actually disguised by Terrans!


    In other words, there is a mysterious clan force secretly helping the royal family and the prime minister''s house!


    Think of here, night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, and put his hand into the pocket, subconsciously touched the note....


    the battlefield at the foot of the ice dragon mountain has reached an impasse.


    Before the three strong men have won, the battlefield will not be calm.


    But no one will forget that the strongest combat power of Xuejiang butterfly is not the snow sword ape army, but the frost magic ice butterfly!


    The huge frost illusion ice butterfly, always like a wave of dark clouds, stay in the hearts of many ice dragon city people.


    At this time, the frost magic ice butterfly stopped shelling.


    On the surface, the butterfly has gradually become illusory.


    The whole frosty ice butterfly is like being in another space!


    "The phantom form" is one of the three forms of the ice butterfly


    Standing on the shoulder of Yehong all the time, but always snoring and sleeping, the snow dragon opened his eyes for the first time.


    Looking at the frost illusion ice butterfly''s eyes, with dignified.


    "Master, what is phantom form?" Night Hong side head, curiously asked.


    "The so-called phantom form can turn the frost fantasy ice butterfly into an illusion.


    In this form, the frost illusion ice butterfly will unfold the phantom enchantment!


    The areas covered by the enchantment will become illusions together!


    At that time, all physical means will not be able to cause any damage to the ice butterfly! "


    "I''m so freaked out?"


    After listening to the description of Saint snow ice dragon, all the people can''t help but burst their rude words.


    After all, if it is true as the saint snow ice dragon said, then these people in the ice dragon city are likely to be turned into illusions together!


    Only night Hong still calmly asked: "there should be a way to crack it?"


    "Of course." "The snow emperor''s Ark is," said the snow dragon lightly


    Night Hong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Xuehuang ark has not been upgraded successfully. It seems that this method will not work.


    But do you really want to wait for death?


    In the line of sight, a layer of transparent boundary like water waves has opened from around the mirage shaped frost ice butterfly.


    The boundary expanded rapidly and covered the whole icedragon mountain.


    Ice dragon city looking at this scene of the people, are to send out a voice of panic.


    "Look, binglongshan seems to be melting away!"


    However, binglongshan was not melted.


    The ice dragon mountain, which is shrouded in the ice dragon city, is becoming illusory bit by bit!


    This is the magic border of the holy snow ice dragon mouth that can turn everything into a mirage!


    If Binglong mountain is occupied, the ice dragon city will become a mirage sooner or later!

 Chapter 3082

    Under the boundary of illusion, all the defensive measures on the wall of Binglong mountain have become illusions.


    People who saw this scene were even more frightened.


    Even the people who had supported the Duke Xuejiang butterfly couldn''t help shouting.


    Because of the action of frost magic ice butterfly, it completely ignores all life in ice dragon city!


    Even at night, Hong couldn''t guess what the butterfly was thinking.


    After all, the current behavior is not to turn ice dragon city into a dead city, but to make the whole ice dragon city disappear!


    Even if you get the throne, you will lose the whole snow. Is it really worth it?


    At this time, a broadcast that spread all over the ice dragon city exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "People of ice dragon city, I am hiding in the snow!


    Ice dragon city is suffering the biggest disaster ever!


    All the people, go to the shelter under the ice dragon city immediately


    The voice hidden in the snow spreads over and over the ice dragon city.


    People are also in the atmosphere of panic, toward the ice dragon city below.


    The existence of refuges, night Hong is also heard in the snow hidden mentioned.


    The whole shelter is located in the bottom of the five major urban areas under the Longwei District, deep underground.


    It was a refuge base set up when ice dragon city encountered an irresistible natural disaster.


    Hiding in the snow will never open a shelter until you have to.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that Xuejiang butterfly would make such a crazy move.


    Helpless, can only choose to let the people to take refuge.


    Ye Hong looks at the people who are running away all around, with a sense of sadness in his eyes.


    If there is no one to stop the continued invasion of the phantom border, these people who have lived in ice dragon city for generations will be homeless.


    If there is no one to stop the continued invasion of the phantom border, the art treasure of the snow region... No... is the art pearl of the whole ancient world - ice dragon city, will be destroyed once!


    If there is no one to stop...


    "boy, let''s get ready to leave."


    Shengxue Binglong glanced at Yehong with a melancholy look on his face and sighed: "Ben long knows you can''t give up this city, but now it''s important to protect yourself..."


    "master, are you really willing?" Night Hong lengbu Ding asked.


    Snow ice dragon a Leng, side head to see night Hong, but found that night Hong eyes in the melancholy is gradually dispersed.


    As if there is a flame, began to gather in the depth of that pair of deep eyes.


    "What if you don''t like it? With this dragon''s present body, the madman who wants to stop Xuejiang butterfly is also powerless..." Saint snow ice dragon shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, there are always some people who think they can go crazy if they have a super giant antique in hand.


    Hundreds of millions of lives, the capital of a family, are nothing but illusions in her eyes, which can be extinguished with one finger.


    But...


    Yehong looked up at the phantom butterfly outside the iceberg. His eyes flashed with anger and said, "today, I''m going to let that madman understand something completely!


    No one, it''s a plaything for her to go crazy


    "What do you want to do


    Night Hong did not speak, but quietly took out a thing from the space.


    A simple appearance, like a circular arc bone instrument!


    One, bone Gong!


    "This, this is...!"


    Snow ice dragon stare big eyes, startled almost from night Hong shoulder fall.


    Only a few people who had been to blue star with Ye Hong seemed to understand what ye Hong intended to do, and they all showed their excited eyes. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    Yes, Yehong took out the bone Gong, which was one of the holy laws and bone utensils from xuanbing Xianjun Yi Chaohan!


    At the beginning, Yi Chaohan used the magic power of bone Gong to break the boundary, so as to cross the barrier between the ancient world and the blue star.


    Coincidentally, the enchantment is also the boundary!


    Night Hong holding a bone Gong, aimed at the sky is approaching the phantom junction.


    With her eyes closed, the murals in the path of creation appeared in my mind.


    About the creation of the emperor with bone gongs to break through the two walls of the mural!


    At this time, Yehong seems to blend with the figure of the original creator emperor through remote time and space.


    A mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, in the night Hong body suddenly bloom!


    Shengxue Binglong''s eyes widened more and more, and he exclaimed: "how could it be...


    at this time, Yehong had no time to pay attention to the gaffe of Shengxue Binglong.


    His whole body and mind, are immersed in the memory of the vast starry sky.


    Only that piece of two boundary barrier, changed in front of the phantom boundary!Deep in my memory, the sound of the bell like drum suddenly entered the heart of night Hong.


    Between mind and mind, night Hong''s voice is also becoming dark and simple, resounding the world!


    He read out the three ancient characters of the founder when he held the bone Gong!


    "No! Gas! Absolutely


    It is said that each of the six sacred laws has its own magical functions.


    Among them, the six sacred instruments can be divided into three creation sacres and three extermination sacres.


    The three creation saints are owned by the creator emperor.


    That''s bone Xiao, bone Cuan and bone clock.


    Bone Xiao can move mountains and seas, bone Cuan can restore heaven and earth, bone clock can generate thousands of Qi!


    And the three elixirs are owned by the founder emperor.


    They are Gu Gong, Gu Sheng and Gu Qin!


    The name of the elixir is extermination because it carries a different kind of hegemonic power from the creation artifact.


    What bone Gong carries is the absolute prohibition of breath!


    The prohibition of inhaling is the prohibition!


    Its principle is that it is domineering and forbids the flow of breath.


    This is not the same as the nine immortal seal.


    Jiuchongxianyin is to prohibit the breath within a certain range, which is diffusive and immovable.


    However, the characteristics of bone Gong''s ability are that they can freely choose their targets and can move.


    The difference between the two can be seen from the fact that the immortal seal is invalid for the bone Gong, while the bone Gong is effective for the immortal seal.


    But now, night Hong then will bone Gong on this overbearing power to wake up completely, and aimed at the phantom border!


    The three characters of forbidding Qi Jue sound as if there was an invisible field swinging away from the bone Gong in night Hong''s hands.


    The practitioners who were running around suddenly stopped and looked at their bodies in horror and said, "what''s the matter? Where is my ancient spirit?"


    More and more practitioners discovered the abnormality in the city.


    But there are also many people, surprised to point to the sky: "you see, the border has stopped!"


    Sure enough, the aggressive phantom border seems to have hit some invisible wall and stopped in the middle of the way.


    With the sound of "bang", the whole mirage boundary suddenly exploded.


    Binglong mountain, which was originally covered by the border, began to recover its original form.


    Even the frosty ice butterfly, which has been transformed into a phantom form, has been stripped out of the phantom form.


    Between heaven and earth, all forces and hundreds of millions of people are silent!

 Chapter 3083

    "What happened?"


    "Is it someone who can do it?"


    "Is it the snow emperor who finally regains his strength?"


    In the city of ice dragon, the people stopped their panic and discussed what happened just now.


    But even if they want to break their heads, they can''t understand what happened just now.


    On the other side, Yehong just put away the bone Gong, but his whole body was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah Hong!"


    "Brother ahong!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but cry for fear.


    "It''s OK."


    Night Hong shook his head and stood up straight again.


    But his face was pale, as if he had just had a serious illness.


    In fact, this is not the first time Yehong wakes up the power in the bone Gong.


    The last time he dealt with Yi Chaohan, he also used the force of breath forbidden in bone Gong.


    But that time, it was just an experiment of this force.


    At that time, Yi Chaohan was in the nine immortal seals, and his strength was no different from that of ordinary people.


    As a result, Yehong underestimated the cost of arousing the strength of bone Gong.


    Just now, he did use the power of bone Gong to stop the breath flowing on the phantom enchantment, but he forgot the huge scale of the phantom enchantment!


    Corresponding, but to pay a strong breath, forbidden power is enough!


    When the flood is over, it''s a strong feeling of weakness and strength.


    That kind of feeling, it was like being drained of physical strength.


    If it was not for Yehong''s grandmaster level recovery ability, it is estimated that he would have fainted directly at this time.


    But the remaining nausea still made his face not very good-looking.


    He vowed that he would never use the power in the gongs so wantonly until he had to.


    "Master, it seems that I have done it."


    Night Hong one side recuperates the breath in the body, at the same time shows the smile to the saint snow ice dragon.


    Snow ice dragon for a long time did not speak, just fixed to look at night Hong that face.


    In the eyes, full of complexity.


    After a long time, he sighed: "although you have just created a miracle, Ben long still has to say that the phantom form is only the first form of frost illusion ice butterfly.


    Just like the size of the ice butterfly, it is the weakest ability of the ice butterfly


    "Is there any mistake? Did you tell me that was the weakest ability? " The hell yuan instantly scolded.


    However, the tone of Shengxue Binglong did not change, and she said faintly: "don''t believe you can see it yourself."


    All of them raised their heads and looked again at the frozen butterfly outside the city.


    As expected, as the saint snow ice dragon said, the frost illusion ice butterfly that was broken through the phantom form did not suffer substantial damage.


    The huge mechanical body is still full of pressure.


    At this time, on the top of the head of the ice butterfly, a huge ice base rises.


    There is only one figure sitting on the iceberg.


    At the same time, an enlarged image of the figure suddenly appeared on the iceberg wall of ice dragon city.


    To any corner of the ice dragon city, you can see the shape of the figure on the ice block.


    On the ice block, there was a middle-aged woman wrapped in a purple white collar Plush coat.


    Her face is not a national beauty, but with an unforgettable dignity.


    It is a queen who overlooks all living beings, standing aloof above the clouds.


    "I am the snow butterfly, the snow River butterfly, the Duke of the Great Duke, and I am here to tell the whole snow region..."


    the middle-aged woman on the ice seat spoke in a deep voice.


    The sonorous voice spreads all over every corner of ice dragon city. Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    Night Hong, who is breathing, is also gazing at her.


    It turns out that this person is the legendary first Duchess of the snow region, the largest hero in the snow region, the leader of snow Butterfly - Xuejiang butterfly!


    It is also the leader of the rebel army who intends to overthrow the rule of the snow emperor!


    "I am the snow butterfly, the snow River butterfly, the Duke of the Great Duke, here to tell the whole snow region.


    Those who follow me will enjoy prosperity.


    Those who go against us will die in smoke and ashes! "


    Snow River butterfly words, like a thunderbolt, hit the ice dragon city.


    There was a lot of noise among the people.


    At the foot of the ice dragon mountain, the Snow Dragon Girl spat on the ground: "cunning dog thief, barking wildly!"


    One side of xueziliang is also a horizontal gun in front of him, coldly said: "today I have xueziliang here, will never let Xuejiang butterfly step into the ice dragon city half step!"


    However, the count diejian on the opposite side burst out laughing.


    "Ignorant and stupid people, you don''t understand that the Great Duke doesn''t pay attention to ice dragon city.


    In her eyes, there is always a whole snow fieldSnow Dragon woman and snow son good pupil Mou suddenly a shrink.


    At the same time, Daodao emergency report reported to them through the network.


    "Newspaper -- the city Lord of the southwest snow Dragonfly city announced to break away from the rule of the snow emperor and join the snow butterfly collar!"


    "Newspaper -- the city master of Xuejiang city in Southeast China was killed, and his son rebelled and announced to join xuedieling!"


    "Newspaper --"


    for a while, news of rebellion came from all directions.


    But these rebels have one thing in common, that is, they all defected to xuedieling!


    That is to say, snow River butterfly unexpectedly in the silent, will all kinds of officials for their own!


    It seems that the whole snow field has become the territory of snow River butterfly in one night!


    Snow Dragon woman''s face was gloomy, gritted her teeth and said, "gentlemen, don''t be disturbed by these information!


    If we can stop the snow River butterfly here, those wall grass will surely return to their original position


    "Hum! Naive fellow, see the real strength of frost magic ice butterfly


    The count of butterfly sword, with his hands on the sky, is like a fanatical believer, gazing at the frost illusion ice butterfly.


    At the same time, hundreds of curly tubes are abruptly protruding from the ice butterfly.


    Those round roots are as thick as a thousand year old trees, and plunge into the snow field underground!


    The endless cold air, like a waterfall hanging upside down, was absorbed by the frost illusion ice butterfly along those round pipes.


    The snow on the snow field disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the ice dragon mountain and ice dragon city which were originally standing on the snow plain actually have cracks on the surface!


    "This feeling is...


    in the ice dragon city, Yehong feels the cold air gradually absorbed around her body, and her eyes suddenly shrink.


    The snow dragon on the shoulder shook his head and sighed: "this is the second form of the frost illusion ice butterfly.


    That is, siphon form!


    In siphon form, all cold air is its food.


    The most important thing is... "


    the tone of Shengxue Binglong was bitter:" the establishment of the whole snow field is actually based on the [ancient ice heart] deep underground.


    A large number of ancient ice soil was born from the ancient ice core, so it can continuously provide cold air to the whole snow area, and construct a special snow field environment.


    But now the frost illusion ice butterfly, is drawing the cold air of the ancient ice heart.


    Once the ancient ice heart was absorbed by the frost magic ice butterfly...


    the saint snow ice dragon did not go on, but all the people''s hearts sank.


    Once the ancient ice core is completely absorbed, not to mention the ice dragon mountain and ice dragon city with ice as the main body, I am afraid most of the snow area will be destroyed!


    That woman is really crazy!

 Chapter 3084

    "Bao Binglong mountain is disintegrating!"


    "The ice of ice dragon city is melting here too!"


    "The earth... Is sinking!"


    The sound of panic began to appear in every corner of ice dragon city.


    No, with the ice butterfly constantly absorbing the cold of the ancient ice heart, the influence has spread to every part of the snow field.


    On the whole network, everywhere broadcast the doomsday scene of snowy regions!


    The collapse of the snow mountain, into a flood, ravaged the earth.


    The vast white snow plain also shows the dry surface.


    In the sky, on the earth, by the lake... All kinds of snowy creatures are running in a panic, but they don''t know where to go.


    The natural environment of the snow field suddenly fell into collapse!


    But this is just the beginning!


    What''s really serious is the energy system of the whole snow field!


    As the saint snow ice dragon said, everything in the snow region is built on the ancient ice core.


    For the whole snow field, the ancient ice core is equivalent to the magma tower of meteorite family!


    Electricity, communication, network, transportation... All of these need the ancient ice core to provide energy.


    So when the ancient ice core was attacked, it also meant that the energy supply system of the whole snow area was destroyed!


    Water and electricity, communications, networks... One by one, they are stagnant.


    There is no contact between cities and villages.


    Every city''s defense system is paralyzed and unable to organize effective confrontation.


    This makes the already fierce rebels, showing more proud face.


    One city after another, trapped under the iron feet of the rebels!


    At the same time, other ethnic groups and regions in the ancient world also found something wrong with the snow area.


    Not only did we lose communication with the snow area, but also found the amazing changes that the whole snow area is experiencing on the satellite map!


    Many people of insight have issued warnings to senior leaders of all ethnic groups to make them ready in advance.


    Because of the integrity of the ancient world continent, the snow field changes, and other ethnic groups are not immune!


    Especially the mechanical plateau, Xianyu and meteorite ruins adjacent to the snow field are more likely to be impacted by the flood coming out of the snow field!


    The reason is that the residents of all ethnic groups near the three borders are frightened after seeing the news on the Internet.


    But they can''t change anything. They can only pray secretly that the bad situation of snow field can be prevented!


    However, is there anyone who can stand up to stop the butterfly from going crazy?


    In fact, ice dragon city is not just an army of ice dragon guards.


    At the moment of life and death, all the major troops, all kinds of practitioners, and even some foreigners who stay in the ice dragon city have decided to put aside their prejudices and decide to work together to stop frost magic ice butterfly!


    However, due to the previous phantom boundary, the various defense systems originally set on the wall of Binglong mountain are completely invalid at this time.


    All of them just reflected that the former mirage was the first to bury in order to attack at the moment!


    When the other attacking players were on the frost ice butterfly, people finally realized what it was called "tickle".


    No matter where the moves come from, they are just a few white spots left on the giant.


    Even before some moves reach the frost flying ice butterfly, they have been frozen on the way by a large number of ancient ice soil emerging from the ground.


    There is no doubt that the ancient ice soil has been completely controlled by the ice butterfly.


    "Damn it, frost magic ice butterfly has begun to control the ancient ice heart!"


    People of all walks of life, who found something strange, made a sound of surprise and anger.


    With the continuous collapse of the underground snow field, the whole ice dragon city has begun to show signs of collapse.


    The ground is crumbling, and there are cracks on every ice road.


    It seems that before long, the whole ice dragon city will turn into a pool of snow water!


    In this case, the refuge deep underground will be useless. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    Where else can they hide?


    This time, the people of ice dragon city are not only panic, but also in the despair of death!


    Cry, howl... Spread all over the ice dragon city.


    "The great duke said that if you obey her, you can live, right?"


    Somewhere in the city, there was a sudden frenzy.


    As soon as this remark was made, it immediately received a resounding response.


    A large number of ice dragon city people knelt down to the snow River butterfly standing on the ice seat in the sky.


    "We would like to go to the Grand Duchess, please let us go!" he cried


    Similar sound, soon formed the sound wave which soared to the sky.


    But in contrast to this, there are other voices."Snow River butterfly that crazy woman put forward to destroy the whole snow field, you still turn to her?"


    "I''d rather die standing than bow to that crazy woman!"


    Two different voices make ice dragon city fall into a more chaotic field.


    High in the sky, snow River butterfly overlooks the chaos of ice dragon city, showing disdain and sneer on her face.


    "A group of ants, not worthy of living!"


    She looked at the ice dragon palace in the distance opposite, stretched out her right hand under her overcoat and shook it fiercely. She said coldly: "bury yourself in the torrent together with the ice dragon of the old times!"


    No one found that no one could see the back of the snow River butterfly, but attached to a black shadow.


    Like a candle under the shadow of a shadow, in the wind for strange swing.


    A pair of evil red pupil eyes, open and close in the dark, sneaky and gloomy!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "whew --"


    the long arrow that had been shining all the time flew out of Li Man''s hand, but even the ancient ice soil outside the frost illusion ice butterfly could not be broken.


    "Still can''t..."


    Li man put down his long bow dejectedly.


    Just now, they tried all kinds of means, but none of them could stop the siphon mode of ice butterfly.


    "Yehong, what shall we do now?"


    Li man can only cast his eyes to night Hong for help.


    Yehong has been standing there for a long time.


    A pair of his eyes, did not leave the frost fantasy ice butterfly.


    "Those tubes should be the mouthparts of the ice butterfly.


    If you want to stop the ice butterfly, you have to destroy these mouthparts first


    Night Hong side said his observation of the inference, while ordering: "the same old, gentle sister with me to destroy those mouthparts.


    Seventeen, take care of the others here


    At this time, people in the team also knew that they could not play a role in front of the frost magic ice butterfly.


    So can only listen to the night Hong command, stay in place.


    A pair of fists can not help clenching, full of worry at night Hong and gentle.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to get close to frost ice butterfly?


    This is not the time to show off


    Holy snow ice dragon asked.


    "Don''t worry, master. I never try to be brave.


    If we should advance, we should advance; if we should retreat, we should retreat. "


    Night Hong looked around those worried looking at their team members, a smile: "I will not let care of my people sad."

 Chapter 3085

    Hearing Yehong''s words, everyone was touched.


    But originally raised the heart, are put down a lot.


    After all, according to their understanding of Yehong, Yehong is by no means an aimless person.


    It must be that he was ready to go out of danger.


    Only Zhou Hao, with a face of regret, lowered his head and said, "master, I''m sorry. If I''m also a practitioner, I can help now."


    Night Hong is the first time to see Zhou Hao show this serious appearance, but was amused.


    Patted him on the shoulder, jokingly said: "you stay here honestly, don''t think about anything, is the biggest help to me."


    Zhou Hao raised his head and said, "although I''m not a practitioner, I can use it."


    I saw him fumble on the body, but he took out a painting scroll and stuffed it into Yehong''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Yehong opened the picture with a face of muddle, only to find that it was a marvelous scene of coexistence of magma and snowflake.


    It is the "ice fire Symphony" landscape at the junction of the meteorite ruins and the snow field.


    However, the time in the picture is at night.


    The scene under the night is more beautiful.


    It has to be said that Zhou Hao''s painters have been greatly promoted after they came to the snow field.


    But Yehong didn''t understand. What was the meaning of this little fat man giving him a painting at this time?


    "This painting is called the picture of a snowy night. I drew it when I passed the border." Zhou Hao puffed up his chest and seemed to be introducing the most expensive painting in the world. "Master, don''t underestimate this picture on a snowy night. After my chanting blessing, it has the effect of amulet, and it will protect you!"


    The night Hong listens, the corner of the mouth repeatedly twitches.


    Zhou Hao has a Buddhist belief in his family. He knows it.


    But he also knew that what chanting and blessing was just Zhou Hao''s self entertainment.


    After all, he can read the so-called Buddhist Scriptures into flowers?


    What''s more, in this era of Buddhism withering away, Yehong has only seen one Dharma Sutra about Dharma.


    Just listen to Zhou Hao''s words. Don''t take it seriously.


    But at least it was Zhou Hao''s intention that Yehong could only put the painting away.


    "Two dogs, let''s go."


    At the command of Yehong, the two dogs changed into the shape of blue dragon.


    Carrying him and gentle two people, flying to the sky.


    Due to the change of environment, Binglong mountain has been thawed to varying degrees.


    Two dogs easily with night Hong two people, fly from a hole in the past.


    The change of ice core in ancient times also caused the change of astronomical phenomena.


    At that time, the snowflakes falling from the sky have become thinner and thinner.


    Through the shallow snowflakes, Yehong and gentleness arrive at the mouth of the two nearest ice butterflies.


    When I came to the front of me, I found out how huge the mouthparts were.


    The width of each mouthpiece requires more than a dozen adults to hold together.


    As for the length, not to mention, it extends from the body of the ice butterfly to the deep underground.


    Two dogs, night Hong and gentle look at each other toward a mouth device launched an attack!


    "Boom boom --"


    after two roars, the two thick round pipes of mouthparts suddenly break apart.


    The cold air that has been absorbed is also scattered into the air.


    What happened in the air suddenly attracted the attention of people on the earth.


    Ice dragon city, many people look up to the sky, full of shock. Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    "Which two were able to do it?"


    Just because the distance is too far, they can''t see who the two figures in Qingqing are.


    But the fragmentation of the pipe, but let the people''s desperate mind scattered a lot.


    Many people have been cheering and cheering for the two figures!


    At the foot of the mountain, seeing this scene, Snow Dragon Girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, surprised and happy.


    The rest of the people do not recognize Yehong, but she is recognized at a glance!


    She did not know before night Hong and gentle specific strength, but at this time it was amazing.


    In the heart excited way: did not expect the son of the great calamity and his companion so fierce... It seems that the day will not die, I ice dragon city!


    On the other hand, the count of butterfly sword also saw Night Hong in the sky.


    Although Ye Hong is still the appearance of Yi Rong, the count of diejian has seen two dogs.


    Is to recognize Night Hong at a glance.


    In his eyes, the horse showed anger and gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s your boy!"


    After he went back that day, he was severely scolded by xuejiangdie.


    Only then did he react, he was bluffing by the holy snow ice dragon with empty table!As a result, he hated Yeh Hong''s party for his failure to complete the task.


    The count of butterfly sword glanced at the excited Snow Dragon Girl and disdained to smile: "you don''t really think that only one foreign boy can hinder the grand duke''s plan?"


    In fact, the snow River butterfly, which is located at the top of the frost illusion ice butterfly, has also found Night Hong and tenderness.


    Her eyes flashed with cold light, but her mouth murmured in a strange tone: "so it''s you...


    it seems that it''s you who destroyed the boundary of illusion just now.


    Jie Jie Jie Jie... This is fate!


    In this case, we will solve you together here! "


    In the snow River butterfly evil smile at the same time, the black shadow on her back is also a flash, as if to follow with a smile.


    At the same time, in the frost fantasy ice butterfly''s certain position, suddenly jumps out one after another, full of murderous figures!


    ...


    at this time, Ye Hong was panting in secret.


    Just now he cut the mouthpiece into two pieces with one sword, but it took a lot of ancient spirit.


    Although gentle a lot of relaxed, but at this time is also a pair of eyebrows frown.


    Because only two mouthpieces were cut off, the impact on the whole situation is not worth mentioning.


    After all, there are thousands of similar mouthparts!


    If you give them time, you can cut them off one by one.


    The key is that Xuejiang butterfly is not an idiot and will never give them a chance!


    Sure enough, the killer sent to deal with them is already in sight!


    Dozens of figures in black cloaks jumped out of the ice butterfly.


    Their body shape nimbly jumps between the root mouth organ, fast approaching Night Hong two people!


    Seeing these people''s clothes, especially the "black horse stepping on the star" sign on their cloaks, Yehong''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Cloaker, nightmare sea!"


    yes, these as like as two peas in the meteorite ruins and the mechanical Highlands, they are dressed up like the night before.


    And the influence behind the cloaker has been proved to be originated from the evil organization of the blue star sea - nightmare sea!


    The mysterious organization that provoked the calamities of the ancient world several times!


    When mengyan sea''s cloaker comes out of the frost fantasy ice butterfly, Yehong knows that this is no longer a simple game of Lord rebelling against the emperor.


    On the stage, joined the evil third party force!

 Chapter 3086

    Seeing the cloakers appear, the war spirit in night Hong''s eyes burns up instead.


    Previously, he only regarded the war as a cooperative business with xuezhongyin.


    But once involved in the sea of nightmare, the nature of the war has completely changed.


    Yehong finally understood why the snow River butterfly would make all kinds of seemingly crazy actions!


    It''s not that she ignores people''s lives, but the sea of nightmares standing behind her!


    The evil organization that has set off wars in secret for several times in history would like to have their lives destroyed and the world withered!


    Yehong, who suspects that the nightmare sea is related to the nightmare factory, will not let them off.


    Therefore, in this war, Yehong has been determined.


    He wants to stand completely in the snow and deal with the snow River butterfly with a nightmare sea background!


    By the time he made up his mind, dozens of cloakers had appeared.


    Their division of labor is clear, two figures toward Night Hong and gentle attack.


    In addition, the cloakers are entangled with two dogs.


    "Roar --"


    two dogs roared and fought with the cloakers.


    And night Hong and gentle, also began to face the attack of two cloakers.


    Among them, attack gentle Cape guest, tall and strong.


    A huge gray sickle three meters long was held by the cloaker in one hand.


    The husky man''s voice came from under the cloak covered by the black fog: "the gentleness of the anti immortal sect, Professor of Archaeology in Zhaoxing academy, is called" the unknown Immortal King. ".


    Today, let me [Cang sickle] cut off your beautiful head, hee hee...


    although the voice of this person is obscene, his momentum is no less than gentle.


    That is to say, the man under the cloak is also above level 90!


    What surprised Yehong the most was that the guy named Cang sickle had no evil spirit in his body.


    In other words, he is not controlled by evil spirits, but a member of nightmare sea with independent mind!


    He didn''t wait for him to analyze the specific identity of Cang sickle, but he felt a surprising hatred locking himself.


    Turning his head, he found that the cloaker, who had been sent to deal with him, was staring at him.


    Under the cloak covered by black fog, there is only a pair of eyes full of hate.


    Night Hong heart a shock, the mind is to think of where he has seen this look.


    At the beginning, he had just returned to the land of Beidou from blue star when he met the meteorite clan attacked by nightmare sea.


    Although he was finally shocked by his superb acting skills, Yehong was deeply impressed by a cloaker in the nightmare sea.


    Because the cloaker left a message before he left.


    "Nightmare... Will always accompany all living beings..."


    it is because of this sentence that Yehong later thought of the similar words left by olivine before his death, and doubted the relationship between nightmare sea and nightmare factory!


    And the cloaker in front of me is the guy who talked at first!


    At the moment, close look, night Hong found that the cloaked guest body slightly rickets.


    That pair of eyes emitting hatred, also seems to traverse the vicissitudes of life, unlike the eyes of a young man.


    Just let Night Hong don''t understand is, in front of this Cape guest''s hate meaning why can appear so exaggerated, so unforgettable?


    Is it just because of the air battle in the land of Beidou?


    No.


    Ye Hong denied the answer.


    He always felt that in the eyes of this cloaker, there were stories he didn''t know.


    At this point, the cloaker finally spoke.


    Old voice, still with a strong hatred: "night of the little bastard!"


    These words, as if uncovering the scale of night Hong! Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    Night Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, there were bursts of murderous air uncontrollably scattered and exposed.


    If it was just a guess, now it is basically certain that there must be a deep hatred between the cloaker and him!


    Otherwise, he would never call out such a humiliating address to Ye Hong!


    Yehong has faced so many enemies in his life, but never one will call him so!


    Anger and doubt, filled with night Hong chest.


    Anger is because of this address, and confusion is also because of this address.


    Because of this kind of address, it is obvious that this unforgettable hatred is not aimed at Ye Hong himself, but at the night family behind him!


    However, after Ye Hong seriously thought about it, he never thought that his family had offended such a guy in front of him.


    Ye Xiao, an Xiaoying, ye zhinuo... All the family names were excluded by him.


    All of a sudden, night Hong heart strings a shock.


    Is it that this guy''s hatred is aimed at his grandfather''s night clock?!Or is it aimed at the fifth Mo Han of grandma who has never met him?!


    The most frightening thing about Yehong is that this guy tells us his origin and knows Yehong like the palm of his hand.


    However, Ye Hong knows nothing about this guy!


    "Who are you?"


    Night Hong asked in a cold voice.


    The cloaker did not answer, but abruptly took out a strange object from the space ring in his hand.


    It''s a big gray spoon!


    The shape of the spoon is no smaller than the sickle in the hands of the Cang sickle nearby.


    It looks like a simple spoon, but it is full of evil spirit!


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary spoon, but an enchanting killer!


    "Be careful, he''s a demon practitioner!"


    Night Hong''s brain, suddenly came the voice of nine lamp old monk.


    The voice has just been conveyed, the opposite Cape guest is waving a spoon towards night Hong!


    The voice full of hatred and murderous spirit exploded in Yehong''s ear: "my name is" Jue Ye "!


    To end the night, to destroy everything in the night house


    How much does this guy hate the night house?!


    Night Hong secretly gritted his teeth, waved the star feather sword in his hand, and fiercely collided with the spoon.


    "Ding!"


    In the clear crash sound, a sword is not equal to a spoon.


    Can a stream of evil spirit, but along the confrontation place suddenly toward Night Hong body attack and come!


    The whole hand, the feeling of coldness and paralysis came in an instant.


    Even breathing was half a beat slower for a while.


    Night Hong frowns darkly, can only temporarily close the sword.


    It is obvious that the evil spirit of this man is quite different from those who have been practising the evil way that blue star has met.


    In the blue star, no matter Ximen Qingcang, or later the fifth Qingtong and other demon practitioners, are not like the cloaker in front of him, who can bring Yehong a strong sense of oppression that is hard to breathe!


    Even the Jiudeng old monk, who has studied the magic way deeply, has never given him such a feeling.


    The devil''s way of this guy is pure magic way!


    "Ding! If you fight with a high-level devil''s road practitioner, you will gain + 1! "


    In the mind rings out the prompt, only confirmed the night Hong''s conjecture, but did not let him have a little relaxation.


    Because at the moment when he collected his sword, the cloaker named Jueye was already chasing after him, and he did not intend to give Yehong a chance to breathe!


    "Ye family little son of a bitch, I must kill you today!"

 Chapter 3087

    Along with the absolute night is full of hate roar, from the pole giant spoon suddenly flew a black light.


    The black light twisted in the air, but it turned into a magic image.


    "Roar --"


    with a roar, the devil with the terrifying momentum of tearing the sky and the earth, grabs it towards Yehong.


    Night Hong heart secretly called a bad.


    If the enemy in front of him changed to another race, even if he was a master of level 90 or above, he would not be in such a mess.


    But on the other side, he was the one who was least familiar with the devil''s road practitioners!


    Especially after the brief confrontation just now, Yehong didn''t know how to deal with the evil and strange moves on the opposite side.


    In order to be able to retreat in succession, and accelerate the analysis of the opposite moves.


    However, in a hurry, it is not so easy to get the result.


    However, Jueye on the opposite side has an oath to kill Yehong''s heart, controlling the demonic statue to launch a heavy impact on Yehong.


    In the night Hongteng turn move between, the devil like to chase.


    However, the round tubes of mouthparts that have been trampled by the demons are all corroded out of large holes.


    Not far away from the gentle, but also called Cang sickle cloaker tightly entangled, there is no way to distract from the night Hong side of the war situation.


    Ice dragon city, see this critical scene of star 17 and other people are greatly changed.


    "You should find a place to hide, and I will help the master!"


    The star''s seventeen faces are anxious, and behind them are the wings of fire.


    Among all the people, she is the only one who has the ability to fly at the moment and can get support from Yehong.


    "Seventeen elder sister, wait, there seems to be a new situation in Yehong!"


    Li Man, who was also anxious, held star 17.


    Star seventeen doubts to look up, as expected found that night Hong''s waist has a flash of black light.


    Then, that has been chasing Night Hong of the devil, it seems to be swallowed up in general, disappeared in the air.


    "Is it master Jiudeng who did it?"


    Seventeen stars.


    And she was right.


    Night Hong''s mind, also spread the voice of nine lamp old monk: "I can only help you once!


    Haoshan Houzhong can''t absorb more evil Qi! "


    Night Hongdao a thank you, cold eye to see Jue Ye.


    It''s his turn to fight back when the statue is swallowed!


    The long sword quickly changed into night dragon spear, and it stabbed toward jueyue like lightning.


    In the void, a little black awn suddenly explodes on the gun tip!


    Focus on it and get to the top!


    Thousands of guns, instant explosion!


    This is Yehong''s most powerful gun move - immortal night!


    So far, there is no need to continue to hide themselves.


    If ye Hong continues to hide moves, he is likely to die directly in Jue Ye''s hand!


    Immortal night, this move once runs through the top gun move of the fifth Jun''s body, and comes to Jue Ye.


    And with the strength of night Hongzhan fairyland, supplemented by hundreds of times of penetration power, the power of immortal night has been far more than that of blue star!


    But just lost the magic image of the night, in the face of the approaching gun awn, there is no panic in the eyes.


    "You are no match for me, you little bastard!"


    In the scornful words, Jue Ye just lightly put the giant spoon in his hand to the front of his body.


    "Whew --"


    like a breeze, the spear that fairy night brought was absorbed completely by the giant spoon.


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks.


    Suddenly, he reacts that this is not the power of the devil.


    The problem is the giant spoon!


    Can not wait for him to identify the giant spoon, Jue night''s next wave of attack has arrived! Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    It''s the same monster again, released from the giant spoon by him.


    But this time, the nine lamp old monk has been unable to help him stop!


    "Hum! I''d like to see where you''re going this time! "


    Jue Ye manipulates the enchanted statue, and attacks Yehong again.


    Ye Hong quickly put away the night dragon and repeated the Dodge action.


    In the process of catching up with each other, he broke several mouthparts of ice butterfly.


    However Night Hong is not happy, but full of frustration.


    It is not that he has never met an enemy that can not be defeated. All those who can go to crush him in the realm.


    However, the present Jue ye, in fact, should be equivalent to Yehong.


    But is relying on a hand Night Hong strange magic road cultivation, let Night Hong tied hands and feet, than eat flies even more uncomfortable!


    The most let Night Hong uncomfortable is, while dodging, also have to endure Jue night that old guy''s harsh taunt!


    "Yejia little bastard, it''s just so!"


    "Run away, run like a coward!"


    Gan!


    If ye Hong had a fire in his hand at this time, he would definitely burn off that smelly mouth of jueyue!At this time, from the night Hong shoulder suddenly spread a cold hum: "how can this be true, unexpectedly did not put this dragon in the eye?"


    Yehong, who was jumping in the tube of the root mouth apparatus, almost slipped on his feet.


    He only then reacts, the saint snow ice dragon has been staying on his shoulder not to move!


    But because this guy really has no sense of existence, and has not spoken, so Night Hong simply forgot that there is a guy on his shoulder.


    Hear the voice of the snow dragon cold, night Hong mouth slightly a puff.


    Don''t say the night, even he didn''t pay attention to the saint snow ice dragon himself.


    After all, what can a small vegetable dragon whose strength degenerates to level 10?


    The saint snow ice dragon seems to see through the night Hong heart''s disdain, exasperated cries: "boy, you give me a good look, in the end what is called ice dragon snow power!"


    "Ang -"


    a loud and clear chant of a dragon suddenly spreads from the mouth of the little blue bird like Saint snow ice dragon.


    The ice blue light also flies out, and condenses a complex array behind Yehong.


    "Hum! How dare you behave in front of the dragon


    The little Bluebird raised his head haughtily, and the array in the void instantly expanded by ten times.


    Like a barrier, covering behind the night Hong.


    "[ice dragon snow power �� holy snow ice formation]!"


    When the confident voice of Saint snow ice dragon is heard in Hong''s ear at night, the void around him is suddenly covered with ice blue light.


    At the same time, the evil spirit that pursued him was suddenly disappeared!


    Yehong turned his head in surprise, and found that the statue was completely frozen by the holy snow ice dragon''s snow ice formation and became a huge ice sculpture.


    "Master, have you recovered?"


    Ye Hong asked with surprise and joy.


    The head of Saint snow ice dragon just lifted up not long ago, actually it is to hang back again, with a kind of embarrassed and polite tone, deep voice reply way: "No


    "But the devil is like it..." Yehong just pointed to the frozen statue and wanted to say something, but he was surprised to find that the ice outside the statue was cracking.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the frozen devil broke free from the shackles!


    "Keke... I didn''t even bluff by this dragon. I have two sons." Saint snow ice dragon dry cough way.


    Night Hong gas almost want to crush the bird on the shoulder to death!


    The strength of the original snow ice dragon has not been restored at all!


    He just wanted to do the same thing as he did that day to frighten away the count of butterfly sword.


    But the devil is not a living person. How can he be bluffing without fear?!


    This old dragon, I''m afraid it''s not a brain problem!


    "Stupid! Ridiculous


    No accident, Jue ye there is a series of ridicule flying over, let Night Hong more irritable.

 Chapter 3088

    "No, I still have to support the master!"


    Star 17 found that snow ice dragon did not play a role, still intend to go to support.


    However, what happened at this time stopped star 17.


    "Boom -"


    located in the direction of the ice dragon palace, suddenly came thunderous bursts.


    "Woo --"


    then, there was the sound of a siren.


    It seems that there is an ancient ship, coming from distant time and space.


    When the sound came out, everyone found that the ground under their feet was no longer shaking.


    The melting ice and snow, as if wrapped by some force, will not continue to melt.


    Above the sky, there was a sudden snowfall.


    The snow seemed to never stop falling and soon accumulated into a blizzard.


    The original rising temperature, also in a few interest between all fell back.


    In the middle of the blizzard, a giant ice dragon, which is more than ten miles in length, flew up from the snow emperor palace deep in the ice dragon palace.


    The Ice Dragon flew higher and higher, and finally stayed at the top of the icedragon mountain, which happened to be higher than the ice butterfly.


    A dragon and a butterfly, like two ancient giants, are looking at each other coldly.


    In the sky and the earth, everyone was staring at this scene.


    Only careful people found that it was not an ice dragon at all, but a ship in the shape of an ice dragon!


    "Difficult, is that the first ancient artifact in the legend of the snow people, the snow emperor''s Ark?"


    When the sound came out, endless waves of sound broke out.


    "No way! The snow emperor''s Ark has long been lost! "


    At the foot of the ice dragon mountain, the count of butterfly sword pulled off his mask in disbelief, revealing a ferocious face mixed with fear and anger.


    On the other side of the Snow Dragon Girl, the surprise on her face is how can not be suppressed.


    He mumbled excitedly: "I finally caught up with... Thank you, son of the catastrophes..."


    the battlefield in the sky is also suspended for this reason.


    Both the cloaker side and Yehong side were attracted by the magnificent and holy dragon shaped ship.


    Especially night Hong, a face muddled.


    Although it was the first time for him to see this huge thing, his strong sense of familiarity told him that this big guy was his snow emperor''s Ark!


    Good guy, can''t the upgraded snow emperor''s Ark even change its shape?


    But he always felt that whether it was ice dragon mountain, ice dragon city, ice dragon palace... All the objects related to ice dragon seemed to have some shadow of Saint snow ice dragon.


    Is it not when these objects appeared that Saint snow ice dragon was pulled to be a model?


    He did not notice that the snow dragon on his shoulder was also looking at the dragon shaped ships in the sky with a complicated look.


    It is a kind of complex eyes which contains nostalgia, heavy, tired, gratified and so on.


    Above the frost illusion ice butterfly, the snow River butterfly is also looking ferociously at the dragon shaped ship, word by word: "snow emperor ark!


    How did you get it


    Night Hongyi Leng.


    Fake snow emperor?


    Who is the name of Xuejiang butterfly?


    Is it difficult...


    Night Hong''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the essence in their eyes is slightly twinkling.


    At the same time, a majestic old voice came out from the dragon shaped ship: "Xuejiang butterfly, the snow emperor''s Ark appears in our ice dragon city instead of your snow butterfly City, proving that God''s will is on the side of ice dragon city!"


    Then a figure rose slowly from the head of the ship. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    His body is ice blue armor, which makes him very powerful.


    The surface of the armor is made of pieces of dragon scales.


    The edge of the armor is better like the barb claw.


    A fierce momentum of fighting heaven and earth is constantly emanating from this figure.


    With the dragon shaped ship under his feet, it looks like a godless emperor flying in the sky.


    This act of domineering heroism, so that countless ice dragon city people have moved.


    Kneel down and shout: "welcome to the snow emperor!"


    Yes, the man who appeared above the ship was hiding in the snow.


    Although he replaced his plain robe with battle armor, the Dragon mask on his face remained unchanged.


    And the appearance of hidden in the snow also proves the success of the upgrade of snow emperor''s Ark!


    Riding the snow emperor''s ark, hidden in the snow, seems to have changed a person.


    At this moment, people seem to see that once the most powerful man of the snow clan returns to the world, and countless people with different ideas bow their heads in fear.


    But in this silent world, the snow is hidden in a direction, and deeply bowed: "thank you for your great kindness.This kind of kindness is remembered by all the people of the snow clan! "


    Countless people are staring big eyes, Qi Qi to see the direction of vision hidden in the snow.


    In the end, who is sacred, can let the snow emperor bow down in front of countless people to thank?!


    I''m afraid that the emperors of other races, who are the same as the seven emperors, can''t afford the gift of hiding in the snow?!


    Then, they found that the object of thanks hidden in the snow was the boy who cut off the ice butterfly mouthpiece in the sky before!


    The people of Binglong city were grateful to the young man. Seeing that he was valued so much in the snow, they looked at him with respect.


    "What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know if I''m married. I want to introduce all my three daughters to him!"


    "Don''t rob them. Our young lady is in love with such outstanding talents."


    Night Hong heard the noise coming from the ice dragon city under his feet, and his cheek slightly puffed.


    The boy who thanks in the snow, of course, is him.


    Yehong naturally knows why xuezhongyin should thank him, not because he brought the snow emperor''s Ark.


    But you can''t thank you in private?


    This is good, night Hongyi has become the focus of thousands of lines of sight!


    He can only be thankful that he is now in a state of disfigurement, otherwise his name will be spread all over the snow area the next day.


    But even so, under those who want to eat him in the eyes, still let him in the back.


    No, in addition to the people, the cloaks on the other side glared at him.


    "It turns out that you found the snow emperor''s Ark for Binglong city!"


    Frost fantasy ice butterfly, snow River butterfly full of murderous stare Night Hong.


    She is not a fool, has a look through the role played by Yehong.


    Combined with Yehong''s obstruction to her today, the strong intention to kill has broken out from Xuejiang butterfly!


    "If you listen to the order, you must kill this boy!"


    At the command of Xuejiang butterfly, the cloaks give up gentleness and two dogs completely, and they are surrounded by Yehong!


    "Do you want to move our ice dragon city benefactor? Ask the snow emperor''s Ark first


    In the snow, he cried in a cold voice.


    At the same time, ice blue beams of light flew out of the snow emperor''s Ark.


    "Eugong, enjoy the real trial of snow emperor!"


    In the sound of high spirited in the snow, countless ice blue light columns dive in the sky, like meteor shower, falling on the frost illusion ice butterfly!

 Chapter 3089

    "The real... Snow emperor trial?"


    Night Hong looked at those from the Snow King ark flying out of the light column, slightly stunned.


    Memory of the snow emperor trial, is a frozen property of the snow emperor''s Ark killing device.


    Although it costs a lot of ancient stones, its power is quite amazing.


    Once in a decisive battle with the fifth family, the snow emperor''s trial made the imperial palace of the giant ancient artifacts into a huge ice sculpture.


    And these ice blue beams in front of us have far exceeded the original trial of snow emperor in battle.


    Is this the upgraded version of snow emperor trial?!


    In Yehong''s expectant eyes, the beam of light falls on the frozen butterfly in an instant.


    Yehong found that the place where the frost illusion ice butterfly was hit by the light column did not freeze as expected.


    On the contrary, all the areas hit by the light column will burst into flames.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has burned the frost magic ice butterfly.


    What''s more, no matter how the ice butterfly releases the cold, it can''t extinguish those flames!


    Like a bony maggot, it spreads constantly on the surface of the ice butterfly.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    On the ice seat, the snow River butterfly jumps in anger.


    But in the night Hong''s view, that is the performance of incompetence and fury!


    Even the snow River butterfly does not know how to deal with those flames!


    At this moment, Yehong seems to understand why the snow emperor''s Ark is the killer of frost illusion ice butterfly.


    Curiously, he grabs a small flame from the side and observes it closely.


    Yehong found that the appearance of the flame is ice blue, not only unlike the traditional flame color, but also there are cold air coming from it.


    Where is fire? It is snow with flame appearance!


    In the night Hongda feeling surprised, one side of the gentleness has already observed the flame structure.


    Her eyes flashed with the light of knowledge and wisdom, and said slowly, "it''s the fusion of snow power."


    "Integrating snow power?" Night Hong doubts turn head.


    "I have seen it in an ancient book. The so-called fusion snow power is a secret skill that can be mastered by the top powerful people of the snow clan.


    As the name suggests, it can combine different attributes of snow force to create a snow force that contains two attributes at the same time.


    Just like the flame in front of us, it is the fusion of ice properties.


    So it looks like fire on the outside and ice inside. "


    Night Hong in the side to listen to the light.


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that the cold air of ice butterfly can''t extinguish these flames, because the core of this flame is ice!


    Integration of snow force...


    granny zhente Lai!


    In fact, this is the real trial of snow emperor!


    Originally, this is the powerful strength of the upgraded snow emperor ark!


    Yehong realized in an instant!


    "Ding! Comprehension fusion snow power, snow power perception ability + 1! "


    He plans to wait for the war to end, immediately to find snow hidden consult fusion snow force!


    But at present, the war is not at the end.


    Because, the snow River butterfly has not given up!


    Although under the trial of the snow emperor, the mouth vessels of the frost magic ice butterfly were burned and broken successively.


    The absorbed cold air also gradually returned to the ground.


    But Xuejiang butterfly''s appearance, is still does not admit defeat the state!


    "It''s all about you!" The snow River butterfly on the high altitude, full of hate to stare at night Hong, "if not you, I have completely controlled the snow field!


    I''ll get rid of you today at all costs! "


    The shape of the ice butterfly began to change.


    It''s not phantom mode, it''s not siphon mode. It''s a lot of color stripes on the body.


    But night Hong is a moment from those stripes to feel the danger of the breath! Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "Oh, boy, run!"


    Saint snow ice dragon issued a warning for three companies.


    In fact, without waiting for him to remind, Ye Hong has already run away with gentle two dogs.


    Now, there''s no need for them to stay in ice cream mode.


    During the evacuation, Shengxue ice dragon also said in a hurry: "do you remember that this dragon mentioned to you before that there are three modes of frost illusion ice butterfly.


    You''ve seen both phantom mode and siphon mode.


    The most destructive mode is the third mode! "


    The snow dragon looked back at the colorful stripes on the frost magic ice butterfly, and said in a solemn voice: "the third mode is called" self explosion mode "!


    I don''t think I need to explain this name any more? "


    Night Hong''s expression, is also an instant ugly.


    Self exploding mode!


    Simple four characters, but as four atomic bombs across the heart.If it''s true, the whole frost ice butterfly will explode here...


    I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground within a hundred miles!


    Of course, xuejiangdie and her soldiers are not immune!


    Did Xuejiang die even want to kill him?


    "You crazy woman


    On the snow emperor''s ark, hidden in the snow is also scolding.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuejiang butterfly to be so crazy!


    The beams of light once again flew out of the snow emperor''s ark, but they were directed at those colorful stripes.


    Because the color stripes are the key to the self exploding mode!


    However, in a hurry, no matter how fast the action is hidden in the snow, there is no way to completely block the color stripes in an instant.


    There are dozens of stripes on Yehong.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the ferocious voice of snow River butterflies, shells fly out from those stripes and bombard towards night Hong!


    "Be careful!"


    Ice dragon city, star seventeen and his party turned pale.


    In the air, gentle brows frown.


    Raise your hand and throw it behind you, and you will see the immortal martial moves flying out, intending to disturb the flight path of those shells.


    But before the immortal martial moves and shells collided, a sickle cut across the air, cutting the gentle Xianwu moves into two parts.


    "Hey, hey, the battle between us is not over yet, Professor Wen."


    The voice of Cang sickle and Yin evil appeared not far away with his figure.


    At the same time, Jueye also appeared near Yehong, and said in a grim voice: "Ye little bastard, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Damn it!


    I almost forget these two tough guys!


    Night Hong dark scold a, but do not want to take care of these two guys.


    His purpose now is to change course with gentle and two dogs to snow emperor''s Ark.


    He believed that with the present snow hidden and the present snow emperor''s ark, they would certainly be able to protect them!


    But obviously, Cang sickle and Jue ye see through Yehong''s idea.


    They preemptively intercepted two dogs on the road, face-to-face is two powerful moves to fly over.


    The purpose is very simple, is to let Ye Hong be hit by the shell of frost magic ice butterfly!


    As a result, night Hong suddenly fell into three difficulties.


    Forward, it will be intercepted by scythe and jueyue, and will be hit by shells sooner or later.


    Later, needless to say, accelerate to be hit by shells.


    And if it''s around the road, it can only go to the direction of ice dragon city!


    At that time, the shell hit the ice dragon city, which has no protection ability, and thousands of innocent people inside!


    When life and death are in danger, what choice should be made?


    Night Hong''s forehead, exuded drops of cold sweat.

 Chapter 3090

    Dozens of shells flying out of the frost illusion ice butterfly are getting closer and closer to Yehong.


    On the back, you can even feel the approaching heat.


    In the process of high-speed travel, the shell rubs with the air and makes a screeching sound.


    If such an amazing number of shells burst on Yehong and others...


    many people in ice dragon city can''t bear to close their eyes and dare not to look or imagine!


    Two dogs kept swinging in the air, intending to get out of range.


    However, those shells seemed to have eyes, and they kept on following!


    Angry two dogs repeatedly spit back the dragon breath of blue sea dragon fish, but it has no effect.


    Obviously, these shells are different from ordinary shells!


    It seems that ordinary moves do not work on this kind of shell!


    "In this case..."


    gently bit his teeth, as if he had made some determination, and the color in his deep and beautiful eyes slowly changed.


    "In that case!"


    Next to the night Hong suddenly spread out the violent drink, so gentle not from a Zheng.


    She was surprised when she turned her head, but found that night Hong eyes are also showing a decisive look.


    "Ah Hong, you..."


    gentleness seems to realize something, and her eyes tremble.


    But night Hong did not give her a chance to speak, just slapped at the foot of the two dog head.


    Admonished: "listen to the two dogs, be sure to take gentle sister back safely!"


    Two dogs were photographed a muddle, full of confusion.


    Can gentle already understand Night Hong wants to do what, cold voice drinks a way: "Night Hong, I order you to stop immediately!"


    Her tone was more serious than ever.


    Night Hong knew her, or the first time to see her so angry.


    But gentle but completely did not care about their own misdemeanor, because she had thoroughly wanted to understand what night Hong wanted to do!


    The night Hong, who was drunk with gentleness, was stunned at first.


    Then he grinned at the gentle smile: "now you are not Professor Wen, you can''t command me!"


    The voice just fell, night Hong has no hesitation from two dogs jump up, landed on a nearby mouthpiece tube.


    And facing the opposite jueyue and Cang sickle, he put up his middle finger, and said sarcastically: "come here, two big silly forks!


    If I can catch up with you, I can give you two farts to eat! "


    "Looking for death!"


    Jue night and Cang sickle eyes suddenly, Qi Qi toward Night Hong chase in the past.


    But originally chases two dog''s shell, also flies toward the night Hong''s position together!


    Night Hong gratified a smile, jumped to the other round pipe nearby.


    Two dogs on the body of gentle, eyes pain, lips keep shaking.


    "This idiot..."


    of course, she understood that Yehong made such a move to protect her and Ergou.


    Because Yehong has already realized that whether it is shells or the two cloakers, it is mainly to deal with Yehong!


    So as long as ye Hong leads away the cannonball and cloaked guest, gentle and two dogs are naturally safe.


    But how can gentle and two dogs be happy!


    Because Yehong did so, no doubt he put himself in a dangerous situation!


    In the three difficult situations, he chose to sacrifice himself!


    The two dogs, who responded, roared anxiously.


    And gentleness is also a contrary to the usual elegance, keep cursing: "this idiot, why don''t you discuss with me first!"


    Ice dragon city, see night Hong a person will all the danger lead away, star 17 and others more desperate. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    But the most desperate thing for them is that they can''t think of how to save Yehong!


    There was only one exception in the team.


    When everyone was in a panic, Zhou Hao was comforted: "don''t worry, master. He took me to draw his body protection. He can definitely turn the devil into a lucky one."


    "Shut up!"


    With tears in their eyes, they glared at Zhou Hao and scared him to speak no more.


    At this time, Yehong has been skipping more than a dozen round tubes.


    In order to run faster, he also specially used the ability transfer!


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer. The ability selected by the host has been transferred to the mastery level jump ability.


    Master level jump ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Gain master level effect [rabbit rise and fall]: jump power increased.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer. The ability selected by the host has been transferred to the mastery level sprint ability.


    Master level sprint ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get master effect [electric light stone fire]: increase running speed.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "At the same time transfer two kinds of ability to master level, this kind of thing Night Hong is still the first time to do!


    Sure enough, this forced transfer is a great load on the body.


    The dizziness of the moment.


    Plus the sequelae of the forced use of bone Gong before, under the superposition of the two, suddenly like an electric drill in night Hong''s mind, the fire is fully opened!


    In the hum, Yehong almost fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, in the crisis, night Hong forced to endure this intense pain.


    Bite your teeth and move on!


    And upgrade to master level jump ability, so that night Hongyi jump has a height of hundreds of meters.


    Master level gallop ability, is to let Night Hong seem to turn into an electric light, in the root between the round tube, not flexible.


    The sudden acceleration of night Hong makes the Jue ye and Cang sickle, which were originally chasing behind, all caught off guard.


    Only the dozens of shells flying in the air always lock the position of Yehong!


    But Jue ye and Cang sickle suddenly found that the moving direction of the shell was not quite right.


    Because Yehong at this time, actually is moving toward the head direction of frost fantasy ice butterfly!


    Those automatic tracking shells, of course, follow!


    Seeing the direction of Yehong and cannonball moving, Jue Yehe and Cang sickle immediately react and curse.


    "That boy wants to lead the cannonball to the grand duke


    Running night Hong, the corner of the mouth is also a touch of pride.


    That''s right. This is the only way he can solve the three difficulties!


    Of course, he will not be so stupid as to sacrifice himself, but intend to treat him in his own way!


    Where these shells come from, lead them to!


    As for why it''s Xuejiang butterfly''s location, Yehong also has her own plan.


    Now, under the attack of snow hiding and snow emperor''s ark, most of the color stripes on the ice butterfly that can fire shells have been frozen.


    If the cannonball is directed to the frost ice butterfly body, it is likely to detonate other shells in the body of frost fantasy ice butterfly, which will ruin the efforts of snow hiding and snow emperor''s Ark.


    So Night Hong just stares at the location of the snow River butterfly.


    The intuition in his heart told him that the place where the snow River butterfly is located is the control center of the frost illusion ice butterfly!


    If you can attract the cannonball to destroy the control center and kill the crazy woman Xuejiang butterfly, you will kill two birds with one stone!


    And if the plan is really successful, he will have a chance to survive, and that would be killing three birds with one arrow!


    However, will the plan really go as smoothly as yehiro imagined?

 Chapter 3091

    In the ice dragon city, a group of people who found that the situation turned around was full of hope in their eyes.


    Together with Ye Hong for so long, they have understood Yehong''s plan in an instant!


    Not from the hands together, secretly pray for night Hong.


    Can be gentle brow, but always frown.


    A pair of star eyes that reveal irritability scan around, seem to be looking for something.


    No one found that the black shadow attached to the back of the snow River butterfly had disappeared unconsciously.


    On the other side, Yehong, who is flying towards the snow River butterfly, can''t help but look back at Jue ye and Cang sickle.


    These two guys must have seen his plan. They must still be chasing after him.


    However.


    Night Hong turned back, but suddenly found that Jue night and Cang sickle all stopped chasing his pace.


    And fortunately, the whole time to arm watching, as if not worried about the safety of the snow River butterfly.


    The performance of the two makes Ye Hong suspicious.


    Is there something he ignored?


    At night Hong is getting closer and closer to the top of the frost illusion ice butterfly, his feet suddenly numb.


    This foot has just stepped on a circular tube of mouthpiece.


    Can be just night Hong ready to continue to jump, but found that the force of paralysis is more and more serious!


    It''s just a breath between, actually already made his feet numb can''t move!


    Poisoned?!


    This is the night Hong heart first flash reaction.


    But the body''s ability to resist and distinguish poison, did not send out any warning!


    During this period, the paralytic force was like glue, which stuck Yehong''s feet to a round tube of mouth organ.


    What makes Yehong more anxious is that the paralytic force is still spreading from both feet to the upper part of the body quickly!


    Not long, should be able to night Hong body completely paralyzed!


    "Be careful, there''s a big guy coming!"


    In my mind, I suddenly heard the solemn shout of the old monk Jiudeng!


    Almost at the same time, night Hong is heard under the feet of the mouth of the circular tube from a burst of ugly laughter.


    "Ji Ji Ji --"


    the laughter is not male but female, and it is as sharp as a needle.


    Like a mouse pinched by the throat, only with the sound will let Night Hong heart angry!


    With the sound of laughter on the surface of Hongmi, it''s hard to hear the sound of black smoke!


    I saw that the shadow had no substance, just like a ghost.


    It also has no facial features, the position of the head is only a pair of evil and awe inspiring red pupil eyes.


    The body is human in outline, with hands and feet.


    But the position behind it is a pair of butterfly shaped black wings.


    One by one crooked black pipe hung outside the shadow, which was disgusting with a strong smell of evil spirit!


    "Evil spirit!"


    Night Hong eyes suddenly cold down, open mouth out of the identity!


    He was very familiar with the shape of the shadow.


    The evil spirit thunderbolt of the evil lion magnetic island, the evil spirit ball of the evil water magic sword... Almost all the evil spirits that ye Hong has seen have similar appearance.


    And from the frost fantasy ice butterfly body out of the evil spirit, can only let Night Hong reaction over one thing!


    He finally understood what he had neglected!


    With the existence of nightmare sea, how can we let go of this super giant ancient artifact of frost magic ice butterfly?!


    It must be that the whole ancient artifact has already been transformed into an ancient evil weapon by mengyan sea!


    He finally understood why Jue Yehe and Cang sickle dared to let him get close to Xuejiang butterfly.


    Because the evil spirit of frost magic ice butterfly will stop him!


    The evil spirit in front of me is the big guy in Jiudeng old monk''s mouth!


    If there is no accident, the paralytic force in the body is the sneak attack from the evil spirit in front of you! 123 reading website www.123kanshu.com


    Unfortunately, when ye Hong reacts, everything is already late!


    "Darling, don''t call people evil spirits. They have names."


    The evil spirit in front of him suddenly gave a creepy giggle.


    With its strange voice of non male and non female, night Hong got a goose bumps.


    In particular, the name of little darling almost made Yehong spit out the overnight meal.


    Pointing to himself, he said, "listen to me, I''m called demon butterfly.".


    At least before you die, you have to remember their names.


    Ji Ji Ji -- "


    as he said that, there was a strange and evil laugh.


    "I remember your second uncle!"


    Night Hong can not bear, a roar.


    After roaring out, the feeling of nausea in my heart was really less.


    But the anxiety did not disappear, but grew deeper and deeper.


    Because the paralytic force was coming near his hands.If both hands and feet lose control at that time, he will be totally unable to break free!


    The most let Night Hong feel anxious, had been thrown away by him for a long distance of the shell, is also about to catch up!


    "Oh, dear, it seems that little darling is going to be blown apart.


    I didn''t expect to say goodbye just now. What a pity.


    Jijiji -- "


    the demon butterfly took a look at the incoming cannonball and waved to Yehong:" goodbye, little darling. "


    On the other side, when seeing the demon butterfly, a series of screams were heard everywhere.


    In particular, star 17 and others, the whole heart was raised in the throat.


    They did not expect that the situation which had just turned better would turn into a worse situation!


    Round pipe, night Hong heart more anxious.


    All kinds of plans flashed in my mind, but none of them could help him out of the four games!


    But when his eyes swept, he found that there was something on his feet.


    That''s a picture!


    Before leaving, Zhou Hao gave him the picture of a snowy night!


    It seems to have fallen out of my clothes when I was attacked.


    At this point, the picture of snowy night just unfolds.


    That ice fire intersection under the night wonders, once again in front of night Hong.


    I don''t know why, when I see this picture again, the feeling in Yehong''s heart is different from that before.


    In a moment, he reflected that it was different!


    "Fusion..."


    the two big characters popped out of Yehong''s brain.


    That''s right!


    After seeing the fusion of snow power of snow emperor''s ark, and looking at this picture of snowy night, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly has a new understanding!


    Is not the magma and snow in the picture of snowy night coexist peacefully in one place?


    Isn''t this also a kind of integration?


    So if snow power can be integrated, ice and fire can be fused, magma and snow can be fused... Why can''t Yehong''s other abilities be integrated?


    His eyes, flashing with unprecedented light!


    In the surprise, he couldn''t help shouting, "I understand!"


    "Well?"


    Just want to drill the demon butterfly in the mouthpiece, can''t help but look to night Hong with doubt: "little darling, you are scared silly?"


    Yehong did not pay attention to it, and did not want to pay attention to it.


    At this time night Hong, the feeling in the heart is just like the surging river!


    He finally understood what was missing in his Tao Yin Ming Ming!

 Chapter 3092

    The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. If Guangde is not enough, if Jiande is stolen, it will be truly pure; generous without any corner; big weapons will be free; big voices will be heard; elephants will be invisible.


    This is Shangguan Wan''er''s Tao Yin Ming Ming!


    Ye Hong once tried to figure out the true meaning of this article.


    It is concluded that the way of light is like darkness; the way forward is like retrogression; the smooth road is like rugged; the noble virtue is like a canyon; the broad virtue seems to be insufficient; the vigorous virtue is like laziness; the simple and pure way seems to be turbid. On the contrary, the whitest things contain dirt; the most square things, on the contrary, have no edges and corners; the biggest sound, on the contrary, sounds silent; the biggest image, on the contrary, has no shape.


    This is Yehong''s understanding of Tao Yinming.


    This article contains Shangguan Wan''er''s pursuit of the way of practice and his resentment towards the incomplete way of heaven.


    The more she practiced, the more she found herself far away from heaven.


    That''s why the way of light looks like darkness, and the way forward looks like a sigh of retreat.


    Among the four wonders, Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu like this article very much.


    In the article, Yehong also found the corresponding point of the two people.


    The biggest sound, on the contrary, sounds silent...


    this sentence confirms huaiyong''s personality mutation after recording layers of masks.


    On the contrary, Qi De''s lost image is not reflected in his whole life.


    A short article seems to summarize the magnificent life of the three trendsetters.


    And today!


    Ye Hong intends to add his own pen to Tao Yinming!


    In the more and more close shell threat, night Hong but closed his eyes.


    That once in the ice dragon palace to break open the illusory ancient Mingzhang sentiment, at this time as if to be re glued together.


    The torrent of feeling is surging freely in the chest!


    He raised his right hand, which could barely move, and quickly transcribed the translucent black text of light into the air.


    With more and more words, a black article condenses in the void.


    Above the article, the resplendent growth awn, illuminated a square sky!


    In the sky and the earth, countless eyes converge on these words.


    But each one of the eyes is full of confusion.


    They seem to know every word in the article, but they can''t see it clearly.


    It seems that there is a special artistic conception covering the surface of the article.


    One layer, only night Hong can see through the Artistic Conception!


    In the distant air, standing on two dogs gently looking at the words outside Yehong''s body, one face was surprised: "my illusory ancient Mingzhang?"


    But then he shook his head again and again: "no, it''s not just the magic ancient Mingzhang...


    What did this kid add to it?"


    Not far from night Hong''s body, the demon butterfly gave out a sharp sarcastic voice: "little darling, what are you still struggling about when you die?


    You don''t think you can save your destiny by putting all the broken words out? "


    Yehong still did not speak, but immersed himself in writing.


    Finally, the article seems to have come to the end.


    the great form has no shape. The four words "elephants are invisible" have just fallen.


    However, night Hong''s hand is in this tiny meal, and then like dragon and snake Teng dance in general, successively drop eight big characters!


    If the snow is hot, the truth is the opposite!


    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. If Guangde is not enough, Jiande will steal if it is stolen, but if it is not, the generous will be free; the big device will not be made; the big sound will be heard; the elephant is invisible; if the snow is heavy, if the snow is thick, it will be a reverse.


    When the eight big characters appear in a moment, like a finishing touch, let the whole article burst out like the sun''s dazzling light!


    "What light is this? How can it be so annoying!" Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    The demon butterfly screamed again and again.


    Because it was frightened to find that his body, which was illuminated by the light, actually had signs of disintegration!


    Night Hong opened his eyes and smile: "this is... The light of the right way!"


    "Go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the whole black article went towards the rain of shells flying in the sky!


    It turns into ribbons of light, wrapped around the shells.


    Like a huge cage of black words, standing above the void.


    Then there was an amazing scene.


    When the text cage was close to the shell, it disappeared.


    The demon butterfly was stunned at first, and then sneered: "little darling, is this the big move that you have been holding back for a long time?


    It''s so cute to laugh at me...


    but it didn''t sound like it was stuck in the throat by phlegm.


    Strange red pupil eyes stare at the air, the mouth issued an unconscious "Ho Ho" sound.Because it was surprised to find that those shells disappeared with it!


    The void was clean as if the shells had never been seen.


    In the distance, Jue ye and Cang sickle were also silly. They looked at each other for a long time without opening their mouth.


    It''s not just them. They are hiding in the snow on the snow emperor''s ark, the snow dragon women under the icedragon mountain, and countless people in the ice dragon city... All of them have fallen into stagnation.


    "Am I right?"


    "The shell... Disappeared?"


    It seems that in all people, only gentle show a thoughtful look.


    "Hoo."


    Night Hong spit out a big mouth of turbid gas, the corner of the mouth finally showed a relaxed smile.


    But this smile is very striking in the eyes of the demon butterfly.


    He drank in a very sharp voice and asked, "what kind of move did you use just now?"


    At this moment Night Hong''s heart, with full of pleasure!


    Finally, he finally understood the true meaning of the illusory ancient Mingzhang!


    Not only that, but also their own understanding of the road hidden nameless, as well as the understanding of the fusion of snow, at the same time into the illusory ancient Mingzhang!


    The eight big words he later added to the article are the summary of all feelings!


    If the snow is hot, the truth is the opposite!


    The road of snow can burn like a flame.


    Some of the words that sound positive have the opposite meaning.


    And if the gentle illusory ancient chapter is to compress all materials, Yehong''s move is to upgrade on this basis.


    He added the concept of fusion into the illusory ancient signet.


    Since the compression of the illusory ancient Mingzhang can still be escaped by Youtong Mingjun, Yehong has added the attribute of "expansion" in it!


    Compression and expansion, like snow and flame, are opposite in nature, but they can be combined!


    It is the true meaning and profound meaning of Yehong''s new move, that is, to use the right to disguise the opposite, to support the right with the reverse, and to integrate the positive and the negative!


    This is the so-called true if the contrary!


    He believed that if you Tong Ming Jun was in this move, absolutely can''t escape!


    It has also been proved that the new moves after fusion will compress those shells without any sound.


    Ye Hong glanced at the demon butterfly lightly and looked at the picture of the snowy night under his feet. His mouth lifted a smile of gratitude: "since this move comes from this picture of snow night, it''s called" snowy night. "

 Chapter 3093

    "Snowy Night... Snowy night..."


    hearing Yehong''s words, the demon butterfly murmured the name of this move several times.


    However, only yehongyi can understand the formation of snowy night.


    It is because the demon butterfly wants to break the head and can''t understand the principle of this move.


    But it knows, night Hong this move snow night already exceeded common sense!


    Even those strong men who are much higher than Yehong can''t create such mysterious moves.


    This kind of terrible talent, let the demon butterfly''s eyes to kill soar.


    "This son must die!


    If this son is not removed, it will be my nightmare in the future


    The demon butterfly thought so in her heart, but her body gave out a strange and familiar laugh: "Gee, gee, gee... It''s this cute little girl who looks down on you.


    But...


    do you think you are safe if you destroy those shells? "


    While speaking, the black pipes on the demon butterfly are swinging together.


    Like tens of thousands of tentacles, emitting a terrible breath!


    At the same time, Jue ye and Cang sickle are also on their way.


    Night Hong see the situation, the heart just rose, not long after the joy and sink back.


    Demon butterfly is right, the threat of shells is solved, but other threats are still there!


    The most important thing is that the paralytic force in his body has not been lifted, and he has been unable to break free.


    At this time, a piece of air beside the demon butterfly suddenly opened a silver awn.


    Silver light is more and more strong, into a round of silver moon, burst out dazzling bright light!


    "What?"


    The demon butterfly gave out pain and stuffy hum, and her eyes were blackened by the silver.


    Not only that, but also the sky around it turned into a silver world.


    Like the silver moon in the sky, suddenly came to the world.


    The glare of the light, so that everyone can not help but move their eyes or close their eyes.


    But night Hong is dead looking at the way suddenly appeared silver.


    The essence of yinmang was clearly seen by him!


    It was not a moon, but a silver machete shaped like a moon!


    And the machete, he''s seen it!


    Suddenly appeared silver cutlass, with a surprising speed throughout the body of the demon butterfly.


    In a burst of scream, the body of the evil spirit of the demon butterfly was evaporated and gradually dissipated in the silver light.


    "It''s you!


    They are not reconciled to it! "


    With the scream, the body of the demon butterfly disappeared completely.


    And night Hong heart nausea, also disappeared.


    He only felt that the air around him seemed to be fresher in an instant.


    After the demon butterfly was killed, a woman''s voice familiar to Yehong came from the silver light: "boy, thanks for forcing the demon butterfly to show up, otherwise I would not have a chance to kill this guy.


    I know you have a lot of questions, but this is not the place to talk.


    When you wait, someone will come to you.


    I''ll see you then


    Then, the sound, the machete, the silver awn... Qi Qi disappeared, as if never appeared.


    Night Hong silently looking at the place where the demon butterfly died, twinkled with bursts of fine awn in his eyes.


    At the top of the body of the frost illusion ice butterfly, at the moment of the demon butterfly''s death, the snow River butterfly has rolled its eyes and fainted to the ground.


    In the distance, he gently looked at a certain direction and sighed with a sigh of relief and murmured, "fortunately, I caught up with you..."


    on the other side, Jueya and Scylla had already sensed the death of the demon butterfly before many people responded. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    The two pairs of eyes under the cloak were both frightened.


    "No, that fool of demon butterfly is in the trap!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get out of here quickly!"


    With that, he led the rest of the cloakers and prepared to leave the battlefield.


    Just a pair of sharp eyes, always staring at them.


    On the top of the ice dragon peak and on the snow emperor''s ark, a cold voice was heard in the snow: "how can you spare my snowy land


    With a big wave of his hand, countless ice blue beams of light flew out of the snow emperor''s Ark and aimed at the Cape riders who were fleeing!


    It is the trial of snow emperor!


    But just as the pillar of the trial of the snow emperor was about to catch up with those cloakers, a huge object suddenly rose from the earth.


    It was a steel monster spanning several kilometers, rising like a tall building.


    It looks like an ox, but it has eight hooves and eight horns.


    All black, like a magic cow from hell!


    Like a cloud that blocks the sky from the sun, it casts a vast shadow under the ice dragon city.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a congealing, can''t help but say: "evil cow devil image!"The huge object in front of us is a super giant ancient evil weapon of nightmare sea!


    When Yehong returned to Beidou from blue star, mengyan sea used this guy to force the meteorite family into a desperate situation.


    If it wasn''t for the last night Hong''s quick wit, playing the role of Cheng meteorite emperor Longyan to frighten this guy, the land of Beidou would have been captured by mengyan sea.


    After a few months, he saw this ancient evil weapon again!


    At the moment of the appearance of the evil ox and devil, countless black beams flew out of the eight horns, and collided fiercely with the blue light column of the snow emperor''s trial.


    "Boom -"


    above the void, the collision of two super giant mechanical monsters sends out one shock wave after another, as if shaking the whole ice dragon city.


    The people fell into panic in the shouts of panic.


    But in the chaos, Jue ye and other cloakers fly into the evil ox and demon statue.


    After that, the evil cow and devil did not love to fight, but quickly retracted into the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no corresponding breath.


    The battlefield, the restoration of quiet.


    Night Hong looks gloomy at the place where the evil cow and devil disappear, silent.


    This war seems to have come to an end, but all kinds of interludes happened during this period make ye Hong have to fall into meditation.


    Jueye''s specific identity, the purpose of nightmare sea, the woman holding the silver cutlass...


    and...


    Yehong glanced at the snow dragon standing on his shoulder with mysterious eyes.


    But the saint snow ice dragon does not know why, some dare not and the night Hong look at each other, the vision dodges to look at other place.


    With the retreat of mengyan sea forces and the coma of Xuejiang butterfly, the snow sword ape army at the foot of the mountain is also in a mess.


    Without a leader, they have gradually lost their sense of war.


    Only the count diejian was still gripping his teeth.


    "Damn it, how could this be...


    " no, I can''t, I can''t wait to die.


    Only by leaving here can we find an opportunity to rescue the Great Duke


    The count of butterfly sword quickly crossed his mind. When xuelongnu and xueziliang were distracted, he flashed away to the distance.


    When xuelongnu and xueziliang react, there is no time to intercept them.


    However, although the count of butterfly sword ran away, the other members of the snow sword ape army could not escape and were arrested one after another!


    On the snow emperor''s ark, the voice of the snow emperor''s hidden in the snow spread all over the world: "this seat declares that all the rebels led by snow butterfly have been defeated!


    The defense battle of ice dragon city is a complete victory


    The sky and the earth, suddenly resound with the roar of mountain and Tsunami!

 Chapter 3094

    After the end of the ice dragon city defense war, the rebel leader xuejiangdie has been detained.


    Although the awakened snow River butterfly yells wrongly, but at this time no one has time to take care of her.


    After the victory, the army of ice dragon city, under the command of hiding in the snow, took advantage of the victory and pursued, and directly attacked the rebels who were still in rebellion.


    However, after knowing the defeat of xuejiangdie, the morale of the rebels from all walks of life dropped greatly.


    Many of the rebels also claimed that they wanted to "correct their evils" and help the binglongcheng army to wipe out other rebels.


    In this way, a raging campaign of suppression appeared everywhere in the snow area.


    At this time, Yehong is enjoying a rare leisure time.


    "Master, what would you like to eat this evening? Go and prepare it for you at seventeen."


    "Yehong, how about pressing and massage?"


    "Brother Yehong, next is ice grape, open your mouth --"


    at the door of the room, Mingyuan and Zhou Hao look enviously at Yehong, who is surrounded by a group of women on the bed.


    "Brother Mingyuan, when do you think we can have master''s treatment?"


    "It''s OK. After all, I have 300 concubines in my family..."


    "go away, I can''t talk about this day!"


    Mingyuan quickly appeased the displeased Zhou Hao, frowned and said: "little fat brother, I heard that the reason why Ye elder brother can turn evil into good luck this time really depends on your picture of a snowy night!


    When will you draw one for me


    "Then answer me a question first."


    "What''s the problem? Just ask! "


    "Where can I find three hundred concubines?"


    "Er..."


    lying in bed, Yehong smiles at the two living treasures at the door of the room.


    After that day, it is gentle to bring Yehong back to ice dragon city.


    At that time, I saw that ye Hong couldn''t move, which really scared everyone.


    Such as star 17 and others, these days is to take care of the cold and warm, afraid that night Hongzhi is not good health.


    However, Ye Hong himself knows that the paralytic power in his body is just because of the residual evil spirit.


    He has already forced those evil spirits out of the body, and his body has already been able to move freely.


    Can be immersed in the emperor like enjoyment of night Hong, but reluctant to leave the side of this gentle township.


    "If only time could be suspended..."


    just as ye Hong was thinking about it, an ice dragon guard came to announce: "Yehong, xuexianggong of the prime minister''s house, would like to invite you to the banquet."


    When Ono heard this, he put his hands in his waist and said to the ice dragon guard: "don''t you see my brother Yehong can''t get up yet?


    Tell the shilao prime minister that he will have another day! "


    Although Ono''s age is not big, the strength actually surpasses that ice dragon guard many.


    Momentum, but also shocked the ice dragon Wei cold sweat.


    "This... That''s my reply..."


    however, just as Binglong Wei was about to leave, Yehong stopped him: "no, tell the people in the prime minister''s house that I will go to the banquet on time."


    Ono turned his head in surprise: "but Yehong brother, your body..."


    the rest of the people also looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Only stands in the window side gentle, the corner of the mouth picks up has already seen through all the smile.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Night Hong dry cough a few, in the eyes of women doubt, stood up from the bed.


    "Well... Thanks to your careful care these days, my body seems to have recovered."


    In a suspicious eyes, night Hong did not dare to wait, ran away. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    The reason why Yehong had to bear the pain to leave the gentle village and agreed to the invitation of the prime minister''s house was that he knew that it was time to uncover some of the mysteries.


    The key to solving all the mysteries is this snow husband!


    At night, Yehong arrived at the prime minister''s residence on time.


    But before he came to the door, a group of people rushed out of the door.


    The person who takes the lead is still Yehong''s "acquaintance".


    Prime Minister nephew, xuezilu!


    Xuezi Lu''s expression is very ugly, with the remaining anger, as if he had just quarreled with someone.


    "Is it you?"


    Xuezilu also found Yehong.


    "Good fellow, you dare to appear in front of me!


    It was ice dragon who protected you that day. Let''s see who can save you today!


    Somebody, get this boy for me


    The men and horses he brought were suddenly surrounded by Yehong.


    But night Hong is still, a face indifferent.


    Because he knew that someone would take care of them for himself.


    Sure enough, before xuezilu''s men approached Yehong, the guard at the gate of the prime minister''s house yelled: "seven young master, stop it!"Because of the invitation of xuexianggong to Yehong, the guard at the gate naturally received the notice.


    That day, because the distance between the sky and the battlefield was too far away from the city, xuezilu did not recognize that Yehong was the key figure in the rescue of Binglong City, but the guards who had been told in advance knew the origin of Yehong!


    When he saw xuezilu''s behavior, his face turned white with fear.


    "Seven young master, this is the prime minister''s VIP, you can''t move him!" he said


    "What?"


    Xuezi Lu immediately pointed to Yehong in disbelief: "do you think this boy is a VIP of my prime minister''s uncle?


    It''s not a mistake, is it? "


    "Absolutely! If you don''t believe me, I will inform the prime minister immediately and let him come out to talk to you? "


    "No, no more!" Xuezi Lu stammered with fright.


    The reason why he dare to be lawless outside the prime minister''s house is because of the prestige of Xue Xianggong.


    Therefore, he was afraid of his uncle.


    He coldly glared at night Hong, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, this is not over!"


    With that, he left the gate of the prime minister''s house unhappily.


    The guard apologized to the night and immediately informed the house.


    Before long, there was a special person to go out and lead Yehong into the house.


    The man took Yehong in the prime minister''s house, but did not take Yehong to the banquet hall.


    Instead, he took him from the side path to the back garden of the prime minister''s house.


    In the back garden, in addition to the beautiful flower bed and pond, it is a simple pavilion that stands out most.


    From a distance, several people were sitting around the table in the pavilion.


    Seeing the faces of those people, Yehong showed a nostalgic smile and murmured: "long time no see..."


    when Yehong was brought into the pavilion, those people in the pavilion also looked at Yehong at the same time.


    Among them, a middle-aged man of Xue nationality with elegant temperament stroked his beard and laughed: "welcome our little hero to our house.


    I am Xueting thunder. You can call me xuexianggong just like those people outside. "


    The man in front of him was the prime minister Xue Ting Lei.


    But night Hong just looked at snow Ting thunder one eye, the vision then turned to other people on the table.


    Because he knows that the host of tonight is not Xueting Lei.

 Chapter 3095

    After the snow thunder, a celebrity teenager at the table couldn''t help but stand up and said with a smile to Yehong: "brother ye, didn''t expect to meet me here? Hey, hey


    This Terran teenager, however, is the tour blue Yue of Xianyue hotel.


    "Boy, do you want to say hello first? Let''s get off to my aunt


    Around you lanyue, a playful girl in purple pushes you away.


    He was laughing and said, "Yehong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Looking at the girl, Yehong''s eyes were also warm and said with a smile, "sister Ziyi, long time no see."


    Yes, the girl in front of her is also an acquaintance of Yehong.


    You Ziyi is the president of the former Sabre Association of Zhaoxing academy, the second grade elite student of former Fengxing school hall, and one of the members of the former twelve stars Committee.


    In the original anti Xianjiao action, you Ziyi led people to pursue Duan Kunyu, a disciple of the dark sect of Taiyi Xianzong, but was stopped by Ye Hong, who did not know the truth.


    Later, with the help of Yehong, you Ziyi was able to leave Xianyu with the people who were against the immortal sect.


    "Yehong, if I give you another chance, I won''t stop me from fighting Duan Kunyu?"


    You Ziyi frowned.


    Night Hong smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    If the time can be traced back, he will certainly not stop you Ziyi, but will help you to deal with Duan Kunyu''s bastard.


    Night Hong also understand that you Ziyi is not sarcastic, but naughty nature.


    At that time in Zhaoxing academy, she was such a teaser.


    Never thought so long did not see, you Ziyi disposition still did not change.


    "You two, too noisy."


    You Ziyi left side, a middle-aged woman lightly rebukes you Ziyi and you lanyue.


    These two people immediately like to see a cat like mouse, spit out the tongue to sit back to the seat, became two good babies.


    See this middle-aged woman, night Hong''s face is strange.


    Because this middle-aged woman is no other than the middle-aged businesswoman she met when she entered Binglong city.


    Today''s businesswomen reveal a totally different dignified temperament.


    Don''t think much, Ye Hong also knew that he was cheated by her at that time.


    I didn''t expect that he was a semi professional actor who had cheated many people with his superb acting skills, and fell into a trap on this man.


    It seems that this person''s camouflage ability is definitely not below him.


    The businesswoman to night Hong smile: "sorry, at the beginning, in order to hide from your shoulder that, can only use some means to approach you."


    Night Hong eyes micro motion, once again thought of the note.


    And the [that] mentioned by the businesswoman must be the snow dragon standing on his shoulder at that time.


    It turns out that at that time, the businesswoman had already discovered the snow dragon.


    The businesswoman went on: "introduce yourself formally.


    Miao Caifeng, the organization used to call me aunt Miao, the intelligence director of the branch of the anti immortal sect stationed in the snow region. "


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing Miao Caifeng''s three words against Xianjiao, Yehong is not too surprised.


    In fact, he had already guessed.


    When he saw the people pretending to be ice dragon city people and fighting the snow sword ape army together, Yehong guessed that there was a human force supporting ice dragon city.


    Now, seeing you Ziyi, who is against the immortal sect here, Yehong instantly understands that the force can only be the anti immortal sect. 4e novel www.4exs.com


    He looked at you lanyue, laughed and shook his head: "if you have not guessed wrong, the so-called Xianyue hotel is an intelligence agency dedicated to the anti immortal cult?"


    "Right answer!" You lanyue snapped his finger and said with a smile: "not only in the snow area, but all the Xianyue hotels in the ancient world are our anti immortal cult organizations."


    The prime minister Xue Ting Lei, who had not spoken, also raised his glass to night Hong and said with a smile, "I am also a member of the anti immortal sect."


    Night Hong''s mouth slightly draw, finally understand why these guys against the immortal sect dare to meet him here.


    Even the prime minister has been absorbed into the organization.


    Just let Night Hong doubt is, snow hidden there do not know this matter?


    On the other side, Miao Caifeng winked at Yehong: "in fact, I didn''t cheat you all that day. There are two naughty melons in my family."


    Say, have a look next to you Ziyi and you blue Yue.


    You Ziyi felt embarrassed and said, "Lan Yue and I are brothers and sisters. When we were children, we lost our parents and were brought back to the anti immortal sect by Aunt Miao.


    For our brothers and sisters, aunt Miao is a teacher and mother. "


    You lanyue on one side rubbed his nose with his index finger and laughed straight.


    Night Hong suddenly revealed clearly, no wonder at the beginning feel you blue Yue''s facial features look familiar.


    "So next..."Miao Caifeng turns her head to her left.


    There, a man and a woman were sitting there.


    They did not open their mouth to speak, but looked at Yehong silently.


    Night Hong is first to see one of the women who exudes a simple and elegant temperament, a complex look: "under the moon knife fairy Pavilion, long time no see."


    Yes, the man in front of him is the moon knife immortal of Taiyi and Sanxian!


    He is also the soul of the anti immortal sect who once incarnated as the silver moon Immortal King and led the anti immortal sect action in one fell swoop!


    And the woman who killed the demon butterfly with a knife is also the moon knife immortal!


    It is because of the appearance of the moon knife immortal that night Hong firmly infers in his heart.


    Against the immortal sect, must have played an extremely important role in this war!


    Yue Dao Xian looked at Ye Hong with gentle eyes and exclaimed with a smile: "I can''t imagine that at that time that young boy who even I could barely take a move has now grown to this level.


    Here, I have to thank you again.


    We have been staring at that demon butterfly for a long time, but that guy is very cunning and usually hides in the frost magic ice butterfly.


    If I wasn''t attracted to you, I wouldn''t have killed it that easily


    Praised Night Hong, but did not show any happy and happy look.


    He just looked at the moon knife fairy deeply: "so, I''m just a bait for you?


    What do you want to do with this war against the immortals? "


    Seeing ye Hong''s cold and hard attitude, Miao Caifeng and you''s sister and brother are both shocked.


    It seems that I have never seen a younger generation dare to talk to the moon knife immortal like this.


    The moon knife fairy did not show any sign of displeasure, but picked up a pot of tea on the table and poured it from himself.


    The corner of the eye light, lightly glanced at the side.


    Seems to tell Night Hong, want to know the answer, go to her side that person.


    Night Hong''s eyes, follow left.


    Looking at the familiar old man with a kind and smiling face, Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, as if recalling a period of time.


    Then he took a deep breath, with a complex look, bowed to the old man and said, "old Tao, long time no see."

 Chapter 3096

    If we say that there are many people in this world who should be able to make a big bow at night, it is absolutely rare.


    This old man is just one of them.


    Yes, he is tao yao.


    That night Hong met in Xianhe city and helped him to cure tao yao.


    The venerable old professor of Zhaoxing academy, one of the members of the twelve stars Committee, set off a rebellion against the immortal sect.


    That countless times to help Yehong, so that night Hong feel respected Tao.


    He, when the night bow!


    "Yes, I feel stronger. I haven''t had much trouble recently?"


    Tao Gu looks at Yehong with a smile, and his tone is as kind as ever.


    Looking at Tao Gu in front of him, Ye Hong''s heart is also flowing through a warm current.


    In his heart, Tao Gu has always been a kind elder like his grandfather.


    Although Tao Yao has been out of touch with Yehong since he left Xianyu, he hasn''t seen it for a long time, but this kind of intimacy still remains unchanged.


    He also responded with a smile of concern: "how is old Tao doing recently?"


    "I''m much better off leaving the land of right and wrong."


    Tao yao''s face was wearing a relaxed smile like a retired old man.


    But night Hong hears this words, it is suddenly fell into silence.


    If it had been a few months ago, he would never have had any association with such a simple sentence.


    But after all kinds of things, he easily tasted the deep meaning of this sentence.


    I still remember that when I first found out that Tao Gu was a member of the anti immortal sect, he was shocked and puzzled.


    At that time, he couldn''t understand why tao yao had to give up his brilliant professorship to join the vicious organization of the anti immortal sect.


    Until that day, he discovered the secret of jiuchongxianyin...


    until he saw the true face of Zuo Mie, until he was wanted and killed by Taiyi Xianzong''s men and horses...


    until he recalled Tao Gu''s saying that the drug on his body was from Zuo Mie...


    after all this, Yehong finally understood why the anti immortal sect wanted to resist Zuo Mie''s rule Yes.


    Finally, I can understand why tao yao chose to join the anti immortal sect.


    Tao yao is still as always, that pair of eyes that see through everything seems to see through the heart of Yehong.


    Seeing ye Hong''s silence, he joked a little: "as soon as I heard the news that you were chased and killed by taiyixianzong all over the world, I knew that you boy had discovered the truth.


    What''s it like to be against an Immortal Emperor? "


    The night Hong hears speech, had to face bitter smile.


    If it is not forced, who would like to be the enemy with such a terrible guy as Zuo Mie?


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Tao yao greets Yehong and sits beside him.


    Night Hong is also sitting down, only to notice a detail.


    He found that there was something particular about the position of the people on the scene.


    From Xue tinglei to you''s sister and brother, to Miao Caifeng and yuedaoxian, the sequence of seats seems to correspond to their status in the reverse immortal sect.


    Xue tinglei is a member of a foreign tribe. Although he is the Prime Minister of the Xue clan, he belongs to the outer members of the anti immortal sect.


    And you''s sister and brother are the core disciples, ranking above Xueting Lei, but under Miao Caifeng, who is in charge of them. Standard literature www.chidwx.com


    Above Miao Caifeng, there are moon knife immortals.


    So, does the position of tao yao mean that he has a higher position in the anti immortal sect than the moon knife immortal?


    Night Hong this just realizes oneself seem to have been neglecting a thing.


    No one has ever mentioned who is the leader or leader of the anti immortal sect.


    Although yuedao immortal is supposed to be the most powerful one in the anti immortal sect, is the leader of the organization the most powerful?


    Combined with the order of the moon knife immortal''s seat under tao yao, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly moved.


    Is tao yao the real master of the anti immortal sect?


    Before Ye Hong thought deeply, his attention was attracted by Tao''s words.


    "Since you''ve noticed a lot of things, I don''t waste too much tongue," Tao said with a smile.


    I ask you, what are you going to do about Zuo Mie''s and taiyixianzong''s actions towards you? "


    Tao Gu a word, really asked Night Hong the most upset place.


    Of course, he wants to trample Zuo Mie on the bottom of his feet, and he wants to expose Zuo Mie''s true face in front of the people in the whole immortal region, and he also wants to go back to Xianyu in an open and aboveboard manner...


    however, Yehong himself knows that these ideas are not realistic.


    Zuo Mie is like a towering mountain standing in the center of Xianyu.


    His prestige, strength, means... Are far more than Yehong.


    Even if ye Hong tells the truth, Zuo Mie has a way to make people in Xianyu don''t believe him.As long as Zuo Mie is still in Xianyu for one day, Yehong is doomed to be unable to return to that land.


    Although it is difficult and helpless, this is the reality.


    In order to face Tao Gu''s question, Yehong can only answer with a sigh.


    However, tao yao comfortingly patted Yehong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, you are much smarter than me. At least you know how to avoid the edge.


    On the contrary, we opposed the immortal religion, but we almost hit the stone with an egg. But for your help at that time, we might have been totally destroyed. "


    Night Hong shook his head, in the heart is a sigh.


    Although he saved the anti immortal sect by mistake, it seems that the anti immortal sect can only hide out of the immortal realm at that time, and he can''t do anything about it.


    "So after the failure of Xiandu, I have completely figured it out.


    If you want to defeat Zuo Mie, you must gather like-minded allies! " Tao Gu put away his smile and said seriously.


    He took a look at Xueting thunder, touched his beard and said, "so we vigorously develop peripheral organizations and look for all kinds of talents everywhere.


    Feng Jia Lou, Qiu Ying, and my son Tao Shu, who you know, are now working hard all over the ancient world to help absorb more members and allies. "


    He looked at Yehong again and said with a serious look: "and you, Yehong, are also an important ally of our anti immortal sect who really want to invite us to join this action!


    What do you think? "


    Tao Yao said that he was an ally rather than a member. He must have known that he liked freedom and would not join the anti immortal sect and be governed by others.


    So he invited Ye Hong to form an alliance from the side.


    But Yehong did not immediately agree.


    He wanted to deal with Zuo Mie. Yes, but he didn''t fully understand the anti immortal sect.


    In this case, making a rash choice may become a knife or a chess piece used by others.


    After all, the moon knife fairy used him as a bait before, which still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    So even though Yehong believed in Tao Gu, he could not believe the anti immortal religion behind tao yao.


    Tao Gu also seems to understand the point that ye Hong cares about, shakes his head, and laughs: "it seems that it is no good not to give you some strong information."

 Chapter 3097

    After tao yao finished that sentence, he looked at Miao Caifeng.


    Miao Caifeng respectfully nodded to Tao Gu, and then said to Ye Hong: "in fact, we have always suspected that today''s Immortal Emperor has been left out of control by the nightmare sea."


    "What?" Night Hong''s pupil eye, suddenly a contraction!


    Miao Caifeng continued to use a light tone: "this can be inferred from Zuo Mie''s various behaviors since taking office.


    First of all, as an Immortal Emperor, Zuo Mie allowed 49 cities to engage in intrigue for a long time, regardless of whether he asked.


    Think about the city of cranes that you''ve experienced. "


    Night Hong''s thoughts, instantly floated back to the crane city that night.


    At the 300 year old birthday party of the sword crane fairy king, all kinds of forces gathered to stir up the storm.


    However, among all the forces that finally appeared on the stage, there were some people suspected to be the general zongzong of Taiyi Xianzong.


    And in the birthday party, also played an ignominious role.


    Although it turns out that those zongzongzong people and horses were sent by yuedao immortal to alienate the relationship between Xianhe city and zongzongzong, does Zuo Mie really know nothing about it?


    As the Immortal Emperor, did he really not know that the secret tide of 49 cities was turbulent?


    The answer is No.


    By means of left Mie, Ye Hong does not believe that he knows nothing.


    There can only be one reason.


    Zuo Mie deliberately let that happen!


    He just wanted to see 49 cities fighting for power and profits and fighting each other!


    "Then there was Zuo Mie''s policy towards foreigners.


    Since his rise to power, his relations with the outside world have been in a mess.


    Fighting in the south, fighting with the underworld in the north, and offending the Shenyu in the West...


    such an Immortal Emperor is clearly a combatant. How can he be like a king who considers the reproduction of the human race? "


    Miao Caifeng''s tone is sharper and sharper.


    Ye Hong is more and more silent.


    He remembered that night in Xiandu, Zuo Mie once said a word.


    [if you want a great cure, you must make a mess first!


    Great chaos, great difficulties to prosper the country! ��


    it was with this belief that Zuo Mie allowed the rebellion against the immortal sect to set off a rebellion and finally settled the matter.


    But what if, after the chaos, there''s no plan to cure it?


    As Miao Caifeng said, the relationship between Mingming people and all ethnic groups is very tense, but Zuo Mie has never taken concrete actions.


    It''s as if he was deliberately destroying the image of the Terrans in the ancient world!


    "The last point, and the most important one, is the seal of nine immortals."


    Miao Caifeng''s expression is more serious than ever: "Zuo Mie uses the nine immortal seal to absorb the spirit of the immortal realm, and damages the people''s body!


    In the long run, the overall strength of the Terran will gradually decline.


    Similar to weak Qi disease, will also appear in succession.


    This kind of behavior, and the nightmares sea those evil spirit''s behavior habit, is simply high coincidence!


    That''s why we suspect that Zuo Mie has long been controlled by evil spirits.


    All his actions are pushing the human beings of the whole immortal realm into the fire pit


    After listening to Miao Caifeng''s generous speech, Yehong falls into a long silence.


    It turns out that this is the strong material in Tao''s mouth.


    It''s really fierce!


    The emperor of a clan was manipulated by the nightmare sea in silence!


    It sounds strange, but the more you think about it, the more reasonable it is.


    Mengyan sea wants to start a war, so Zuo Mie starts fighting everywhere. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org


    Mengyan sea wants to make the ancient world land into chaos, Zuo Mie first makes Xianyu into chaos.


    It''s almost as if I had engraved a few big characters on my face!


    And Ye Hong also understood why tao yao wanted to give him this strong material.


    Because nightmare sea is also the enemy of Yehong now!


    If we add the left extermination, we will add the enemy to the enemy.


    In this way, Yehong had a good reason to form an alliance with the anti immortal sect.


    At this time, the moon knife fairy also put down the tea cup in his hand, and said faintly: "we are against the immortal sect. In fact, we have been staring at the nightmare sea for a long time.


    When Xuejiang butterfly was controlled by nightmare sea, we also noticed the abnormality for the first time.


    According to the original plan, we will pretend to be invincible and let the royal family leave ice dragon city.


    When Xuejiang butterfly is negligent, attack the enemy in the ice dragon palace.


    However, your appearance, as well as the snow emperor''s ark you brought, upset all our arrangements and plans.


    Fortunately, he finally killed the demon butterfly and took back the frost magic ice butterfly.


    So we didn''t take you as bait, but your performance was so brilliant that even the demon butterfly couldn''t help killing you.


    I''m attracted by you under the wrong circumstances, which also gives me a chance to kill it


    It turns out that the anti immortal sect has long been aware of the existence of nightmare sea!Then the prime minister''s house should have been aware of it.


    Why did he hide in the snow with the prime minister''s house, but didn''t remind Yehong in advance?


    When the night Hong asked the heart doubt, snow Ting thunder is a long sigh: "about this, that''s a long story, I think you''d better ask your Majesty in person."


    Night Hong nodded and thought of another thing.


    He took out a note from his pocket and asked Miao Caifeng, "aunt Miao, why did you give me such a note at that time?"


    The note in Yehong''s hand was given to Miao Caifeng in disguise as a businesswoman before he entered the city.


    Yehong originally thought it was Miao Caifeng''s contact information, but when he saw the content of the note, he found that Miao Caifeng''s identity was not simple.


    Because there is a line of big characters written on the note --


    [be careful of snow ice dragon]!


    After receiving this note, Ye Hong was deeply trapped.


    He couldn''t understand why Miao Caifeng would have given him such a note at that time.


    As well as the contents of the note, he was puzzled.


    But also because of this note, Yehong occasionally focused on the old dragon a few days ago.


    But in addition to often dozing off on Yehong''s shoulder, the snow dragon did not do anything suspicious.


    So Yehong can''t understand Miao Caifeng''s warning.


    When tao yao saw the note, he began to smile with deep meaning: "I asked director Miao to give you the note.


    As for why...


    why don''t you ask the saint Snow Dragon? "


    Night Hong shook his head again and again.


    Well, it''s a bunch of guys who like to sell off.


    However, he did intend to go to the snow.


    After all, the snow emperor''s Ark is still hidden in the snow.


    Yehong, however, remembers that he lent the snow emperor''s Ark to the royal family, not to the royal family.


    Therefore, after the rebellion in the snow region gradually subsided, he also planned to go to xuezhongyin to return to the snow emperor''s Ark.


    At the same time, it is time for xuezhongyin to fulfill his promise concerning the cooperation agreement that was discussed before the war and the whereabouts of the mysterious robber.


    After making an appointment with Tao Gu, Yehong plans to leave the prime minister''s house temporarily.


    However, on the occasion of parting, tao yao pleaded: "if you can, can you also help pull the Xue royal family into our alliance?"

 Chapter 3098

    On the way to Binglong palace, Ye Hong''s thoughts are flying in his mind.


    In the end, he shook his head impatiently.


    "If you want to do so much, ask them directly."


    Night Hong murmured, but found a person in front of the road.


    Snow Dragon Girl.


    She made a ritual to the night and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, son of the great calamity, please come to the snow palace for a while and say you have important matters to discuss."


    Well, it saves Yehong''s Kung Fu.


    Riding the dragon of Snow Dragon woman, Yehong soon came to the snow palace.


    In the xuehuang palace, the most remarkable thing is the upgraded snow emperor ark.


    The whole dragon shaped ark stays on the ice pool, like a majestic ice dragon roaring up to the sky and ready to fly at any time.


    Such a snow emperor''s ark, only then has the line in nine days, travels all over the world''s hegemony!


    Only then has the upper pass cloud, the lower blue falls the momentum!


    This is the end of the snow emperor''s ark, can be the first ancient snow clan artifacts prestige!


    Since the upgrade of xuehuang''s ark, Yehong has been in close contact with it for the first time.


    Fortunately, Yehong can still feel the connection between xuehuang''s Ark and himself.


    I can still control the snow emperor''s Ark at any time.


    It seems that even xuehuang''s authority on the snow emperor''s Ark is not as high as that of him.


    Yehong didn''t have to worry about the snow emperor''s Ark being robbed.


    Beside the dragon''s head of the ark, beside the ice pool, the snow emperor has been standing in the snow.


    Just let Ye Hong''s surprise is that in addition to hiding in the snow, the holy snow ice dragon is also there.


    Since the end of the defense war, the old dragon left Yehong. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    The most let Night Hong doubt is that snow can also be here.


    But the snow light may obviously compare the night Hong also muddle, at a loss stands in the snow stealthy side.


    After seeing ye Hong come in, she quickly cast a look for help to Ye Hong.


    Night Hong came to the snow hidden edge, familiar to say hello, puzzled to see the snow can, seems to be asking why she will be here.


    Snow hidden no positive response to night Hong''s doubts, just a smile: "some of the truth, also should confess to you."


    Night Hong eyes suddenly narrowed up, at the same time the body secretly alert.


    Because the voice coming out from under the mask in the snow is no longer the old voice with weakness.


    It''s a young man''s voice that Yehong has never heard of!


    What''s going on?!


    In the night Hong''s cold eyes, snow hidden slowly took off the dragon shaped mask on his face.


    A delicate and elegant young face appears in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a shock.


    Although he had not seen the appearance of hiding in the snow with his own eyes, he realized that the boy in front of him could never be hidden in the snow!


    Because of his body, less a snow hidden in that age should have the mature gas.


    On the contrary, it gives Yehong a feeling of peers!


    Therefore, this person is not hiding in the snow!


    Yehong glanced around her body quietly, but found that neither Snow Dragon woman nor the snow ice dragon on the shoulder of xuexiaoke did not show any difference. It seemed that he had expected the situation in front of him.


    Only snow can stare big show eyes, a moment to look at the young man who took off the mask.


    "You, you, you..." snow small can tremble voice to ask: "are you elder brother?"


    Ah?


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    Then the eyes in xuexiaoke and the youth in front of a few back and forth, this just surprised two people''s facial features have many similar characteristics.


    Young eyes a red, to snow can be forced to nod: "yes, sister, I can finally call you a sister aboveboard."


    Hearing this, Xue Xiaoke''s tears flew out of her eyes like a broken bead.


    Sobbing in disbelief, he asked, "brother, how can you be here?"


    The young man patted snow on his shoulder, but turned his head and looked at Ye Hong: "sorry, brother ye, I have kept you so long.


    As you can see, I''m not hiding in the snow.


    It''s just a fake snow emperor wearing a mask in the snow.


    My real name is Xue Xiaole, and I''m Xue Xiaoke''s brother. "


    Night Hong at this time is not a simple doubt, but completely muddled.


    He knows that xuexiao has a brother separated from her childhood.


    But Xue Xiaoke said that her brother was taken to practice by an expert. How could she become a hidden player in the snow?


    And where is the real snow?


    Countless doubts in the night Hong''s brain exploded, as if to blow the sky cover directly.


    "In fact, the [Master] who took me away is Lord snow ice dragon."


    Xuexiaole looks at the snow small shoulder of the saint snow ice dragon.Ye Hong''s heart is shocked, combined with the clues obtained from the anti immortal sect before, only feels as if he has stepped into a trap invisibly.


    With no expression on his face, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "master, what''s the matter with this?"


    "Cough..." Saint snow ice dragon opened his eyes and cleared his throat. "This is a long story...


    " Bang Bang Bang -- "Yehong''s fist clenched more loudly.


    "Well, Ben long will try to keep his words short. Put your fists away first."


    Shengxue ice dragon shook the cold sweat on the beginning, bowed his head to Yehong and apologized: "first of all, I''ll apologize to you first. This dragon really cheated you.


    But if Ben long doesn''t do this, you won''t come to ice dragon city. "


    Listening to the words of Shengxue Binglong, Yehong seemed to understand something in an instant, and said coldly: "so there is no mysterious robber at all, right?"


    Saint snow ice dragon seems to be a little bit frightened by night Hong''s eyes, weak place a head.


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that when we talk about the mysterious robber, Saint snow ice dragon is vague.


    No wonder Yehong can''t find out the whereabouts of the mysterious robbers despite all the clues.


    Because the mysterious robber doesn''t exist at all!


    The so-called mysterious robber is just a character invented by Saint snow ice dragon, which is to attract Ye Hong to the ice dragon city!


    "Well, in fact, the GUSHENG is still in your hands?"


    Ye Hong asked again.


    Snow Dragon continued to nod.


    "Hand it in." Night Hong one face displeasure ground stretched out a hand.


    "That... After listening to Ben long and saying all the reasons, I will give you GUSHENG."


    Night Hong heart tired a sigh: "you say it."


    In fact, from another point of view, GUSHENG has not been stolen, which is really good news.


    In this case, there is no need to worry about it.


    After calming down, Yehong decides to listen to what the old dragon wants to say.


    In addition, he is also very curious about why Xue Xiaole, Xue Xiaoke''s brother, became a double in the snow.


    "The matter should start from the distant time when Ben long had not yet arrived in the ancient world..."


    The Snow Dragon looked up at the sky, and his eyes showed heavy vicissitudes.


    Like thousands of memories, into a river in his eyes flow.

 Chapter 3099

    "In fact, in addition to the ancient and new worlds, there are places of life unknown to the world.


    Ben long came from there... "


    " it was 11000 years ago that St. Ben dragon unexpectedly came to this ancient world just created by the creation emperor.


    At that time, Ben long thought that the world was invincible, so he went to fight with Chuangshi emperor, and agreed that whoever lost would be his younger brother, and he would be sent by the other party.


    The result is... "


    The Snow Dragon scratched his face with his paw in embarrassment.


    He has told Yehong that he lost to the creator emperor.


    However, I didn''t expect that the origin of the holy snow dragon was such that it had such a source with the legendary creator emperor.


    Night Hong suddenly thought of the first time to see the holy snow ice dragon, the snow ice dragon inadvertently said: "boy, you are since the birth of this dragon, the second dare to use the hands of this dragon to lift up the guy."


    Is it possible that the first one is the creator emperor?


    In the night Hongfu think pianpianpianpian, Shengxue Binglong continues to use the tone of indignation: "after losing to that guy, this dragon has become her younger brother.


    Ben long thought that she would arrange a lot of errands for Ben long, but he didn''t expect that she only gave Ben Longgu Sheng, so he could have a good look at it... "


    " wait a minute! " Night Hong suddenly found that what was wrong, interrupted and asked: "you say... She?


    Is the Creator... A woman


    "Yes, is there a problem?" "Don''t interrupt me, I''ve forgotten to talk about it!"


    "You, you continue..."


    Yehong''s cheek slightly puffed.


    Indeed, no one has ever said whether the creator is a man or a woman.


    Among the relevant written records, picture records, and video clips that ye Hong has seen, the creator emperor and the creator Saint emperor both cover their bodies in black robes, so it is difficult to distinguish men and women.


    After the initial shock dissipated, Yehong was curious about whether the creator emperor was male or female.


    Shengxue Binglong doesn''t know about Yehong''s Shenyou, but continues to talk about the past.


    "The Chuangshi guy gave the GUSHENG to Ben long, but he lost his game.


    This dragon alone is really boring, began to create racial play.


    The snow clan is a race created by my own dragon... "


    hearing this, xuexiaole and Xuelong women are calm and as usual. It seems that they have known about this for a long time.


    Only the night Hong and Xue Xiao who heard about this for the first time can be shocked.


    "The snow clan was created by the saint snow ice dragon?" Snow Xiaoke was stunned, and her mouth was round into a lovely 0-shape. She exclaimed, "that, then we are the descendants of Saint snow ice dragon adults?"


    "So Ben long told you not to interrupt!" Shengxue ice dragon couldn''t bear it and roared.


    "I''m sorry!" Snow can be scared to tightly cover the mouth, but a pair of shock round eyes still tightly staring at the saint snow ice dragon.


    "Hum! Of course, you are not the direct descendants of this dragon, but it is almost the same.


    At that time, Ben long created the first generation of Xue people with his own life essence.


    And Xuewu village is the community of the first generation of snow people.


    Later, these snow people who spread to the whole snow region are the descendants of Xuewu village


    Yehong blinked in surprise. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    He had thought that Xuewu village was just an ordinary rural village, and at most it was a neighbor relationship with Shengxue Binglong. He never thought that the small village had such a big future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the oldest hometown of the whole Xue nationality!


    "Later, with the growing population of the Xue nationality, a leader was needed to manage it.


    At that time, the most powerful members of the clan came to find Ben long and asked him to decide the leader.


    The leader was the later snow emperor.


    Since then, generations of xuehuang were appointed by Ben long.


    On the deathbed of each generation of snow emperor, he will submit the list of candidates to benlong and let him appoint his successor.


    Until a sad guy came out a thousand years ago...


    when he said this, the eyes of Saint snow ice dragon showed a bit of pain that had never been seen before.


    "A thousand years ago, the snow clan gave birth to a snow emperor with the highest talent, the strongest ability and the best character in history.


    His name is hidden in the snow.


    But that guy is good at everything, just bad luck.


    In the battle of seven clans, he was attacked by the killers sent by nightmare sea and died on the battlefield.


    In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the senior officials of the Xue clan at that time did not send out the news of the hidden death in the snow. They turned to Ben long and asked him to decide the new emperor.


    Maybe it was because Xue Zhongyin was so perfect that Ben long, who was qualified at that time, was not satisfied with any of them.So Ben long, at that time, found a good-looking young Xue nationality in Xuewu village and asked him to play the role of Cheng xueyin for the time being.


    Even after the end of the war, this tradition was still maintained, because Ben long had not found a more suitable successor than Xue Zhongyin.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, outsiders have always thought that Xue Zhongyin is still alive in the world, but only Ben long and some senior members of the snow clan know that the "snow hidden" sitting on the throne has changed from batch to batch.


    The most recent one is Xue Xiaole. "


    Speaking of this, Saint snow ice dragon sighed sadly.


    Sister Xue Xiaoke is still staring at the round eyes, looking at snow Xiaole''s eyes full of worship, it seems that his brother has played such an important role these years.


    Ye Hong finally understands why Xue Xiaoke''s brother has become the so-called "hiding in the snow". It turns out that all of them are arranged by the snow dragon.


    It''s no wonder that the real strength of the snow healer is not consistent with that of the hermit.


    However...


    Yehong didn''t understand a little bit.


    "Senior, I dare to ask you something that may make you uncomfortable."


    He looked at the snow dragon, frowned and asked, "must have been thousands of years ago, the strength of the predecessors should not be as embarrassing as now?


    How strong is the nightmare sea, so that you, as the ancestor of the snow clan, can only watch you die in the snow


    "Stinky boy, Ben long knows what you have to say


    Shengxue ice dragon horizontal Night Hong one eye, light way: "do you think this dragon does not want to save snow hidden?


    At least his body is also flowing the blood of the dragon.


    But at that time, benlong, like now, was in a period of low strength. It was really more than enough heart but not enough strength! "


    Ye Hongda was surprised: "what happened to the elder?"


    Why a strong man who once had the right to fight with the creator emperor fell from a peak to a low point became the biggest question lingering in Yehong''s mind at this time.

 Chapter 3100

    "In fact, the strength of the Dragon up and down, and every session of the snow emperor."


    "This dragon has a unique ability to transfer self cultivation to any snow clan directly!" said the snow dragon with pride in his eyes


    Night Hong eyes a flash of essence.


    Is there such a convenient ability in the world?


    Imagine if he had this ability, he would be able to transfer his cultivation to those relatives, friends and subordinates who had no self-protection ability!


    "A thousand years ago, Ben long just transferred his accomplishments to Xue Zhongyin.


    It never occurred to me that the guy died in the hands of nightmare sea.


    So Ben long, who happens to be in a weak period, can''t save him. "


    "Benlong has been repeating this process for a thousand years.


    Whenever a new hidden player appears in the snow, Ben long will transfer his accomplishments to him, so as to avoid outsiders noticing that the player has changed


    After hearing this, Yehong suddenly realized: "but this secret should be gradually unable to hide.


    That''s why there are so many ambitious princes all over the snow region, right? "


    "You''re right. No secret can be hidden forever.


    The first one to discover the secret is Xuejiang butterfly.


    She didn''t know where she knew that Ben long had just made a transfer of accomplishments recently. She even knew that Ben long had chosen a new successor of the snow emperor in Xuewu village, so she would pay attention to Xuewu village. "


    Snow Dragon sighs.


    It turns out that this is why snow Dragonfly city and xuedieling''s men and horses fight against the villagers of Xuewu village one after another.


    Think of here, night Hong heart suddenly a shock, and then is suddenly realized.


    He seems to understand why Xuewu village has the nickname of Changsheng village!


    Even the so-called "secret of eternal life" refers to the ability to transfer the cultivation of Saint snow ice dragon!


    For the saint snow ice dragon, the only thing to transfer out is cultivation.


    Through practice, you can recover again.


    But for the transferred snow clan, a large number of foreign accomplishments are actually equivalent to life span!


    After all, the higher the cultivation, the higher the life limit.


    Therefore, as long as you can obtain this ability or control the holy snow ice dragon, you can obtain accomplishments at any time, that is, increase the life limit at any time!


    Isn''t that longevity?!


    "But this dragon didn''t expect that Xuejiang butterfly had already been controlled by mengyan sea.


    Naturally, the time of mutiny was much earlier than Ben long had expected.


    Fortunately, at this time, you showed up.


    In order to prevent mengyan sea and Xuejiang butterfly from succeeding, Ben long, who happens to be in a weak period, can only [cheat] you to Binglong city to help deal with each other! "


    Saint snow ice dragon sighed: "this is the beginning and end of the matter."


    Xue Xiaole, who had not spoken, also bowed to Ye Hong: "please forgive me.


    If I wasn''t too mediocre, the Lord snow ice dragon didn''t need to ask for foreign help.


    So if you are angry, please vent your anger on me


    Night Hong looked at the bow of snow Xiaole, secretly a sigh.


    He is angry, but he will not send fire to Xue Xiaole.


    In fact, as a puppet wearing a mask, Xue Xiaole is powerless in many things.


    Strange on the old fool of the saint snow ice dragon, had chosen such a way of self deception.


    But Yehong suddenly remembered that he had chosen a new successor to the snow emperor in Xuewu village just now.


    Ye Hong clearly remembers that what he said was not the actor, but the successor!


    That is to say, is he finally going to end this self deception?


    Just, which Xuewu village is the next snow emperor? Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    Ye Hong, a villager in Xuewu village, has seen all of them. He doesn''t think that any villager looks like the next snow emperor.


    When the night Hong asked about his doubts, the holy snow ice dragon was a light way: "the new snow emperor, of course, is the perfect candidate for this dragon after thousands of election.".


    Although her heart needs to be honed, her cultivation talent is higher than that of hiding in the snow. "


    "So who is it?" Ye Hong asked impatiently.


    Since he knew the stupid things that Saint snow ice dragon had done, he had no sense of respect for the old dragon, and only had a strong contempt.


    Snow ice dragon did not answer Ye Hong, but looked at his feet.


    Night Hongwei Zheng, along the snow ice dragon vision down.


    At this time, the snow dragon is still in the shape of a little Bluebird.


    And the position he stands on...


    is Xue Xiaoke''s shoulder!


    "Old ice dragon, you won''t tell me that the new snow emperor is xuexiaoke, right?" Night Hong mouth slightly twitch.


    But the snow small may oneself, also is suddenly a Leng."Yes, it''s my sister Xue Xiaoke." Xuexiaole answered Yehong with a smile.


    He said with a wry smile: "over the years, I''ve become more aware that I''m not suitable for the position of snow emperor, so I asked Lord snow ice dragon to select a new successor.


    But what I like to do more... "


    however, he went to snow dragon girl, took her hand, and said happily:" it is to practice with my beloved. "


    Snow Dragon woman shyly lowered her head, the neck under the mask suddenly floated on the red.


    Night Hong''s eyes are flashing clear.


    It is no wonder that they are not like the general monarch and minister, but a couple of young lovers.


    "But, but I''m not suitable to be a snow emperor?"


    Xuexiao can finally react and stammer.


    "No, on the contrary, you are more suitable than brother." Xue Xiaole said with a smile: "although I have been in ice dragon city, I often send people to inquire about our village.


    I know, sister, you are always resourceful and have the potential to be a leader.


    What is lacking is just a stage for you to play this potential. "


    Ye Hong secretly agreed.


    Xuexiao is really resourceful, or else she won''t cheat Yehong successfully in Xuewu village.


    Her concern for the villagers is also in line with the nature of a clan leader.


    There is a kind of Queen potential in her.


    It''s just limited by the small place in Xuewu village before.


    "But I haven''t even practiced, I''m just an ordinary person..."


    Xue xiaocan still have no confidence.


    "Otherwise, who do you think this dragon is prepared for


    Snow Dragon rolled its eyes.


    One side of the night Hong immediately understand, snow can be sure to be that recently let the saint snow ice dragon transfer the cultivation of the snow people!


    It''s just...


    why can''t he see any accomplishments from Xue Xiaoke?


    At this time, the snow ice dragon jumped on the ground and became a mini dragon.


    Then one mouth, but spit out an object.


    It''s like a long clarinet, but it''s made of some kind of bone.


    Bone Sheng?!


    Night Hong''s pupil Mou, suddenly a contraction.


    The snow dragon picked up the bone Sheng with its claws and said, "the reason why this dragon can transfer accomplishments depends on the bone Sheng."

 Chapter 3101

    "Ding! Discover holy law bone tool, appraisal ability + 100! "


    The systematic tips let Yehong understand that the bone Sheng in front of him is not a fake, it is one of the holy law bone utensils!


    Before the holy snow ice dragon as expected did not cheat him, the bone Sheng has been in his here!


    Just the words of the snow dragon, let the night Hongyi Leng.


    His ability to transfer his accomplishments was not brought by himself, but needed to use GUSHENG?


    Is it hard to come true? As Yehong had guessed, the so-called Changsheng is Changsheng?!


    "Well, I can''t bear to give it to some stinky boy right away."


    Shengxue Binglong looks at the bone Sheng in his hand with complicated eyes.


    When ye Hong couldn''t help but clench his fist, Shengxue Binglong shook his head and sighed: "forget it, this is what Chuangshi entrusted to Ben long. Sooner or later, it will be returned.


    But before I give it to you, let me transfer the accomplishments stored in it. "


    In the eyes of night Hong''s surprise, the holy snow ice dragon points the bone Sheng at the snow Xiaoke with a vacant face.


    At that moment, the holy snow ice dragon broke out a pangran momentum sweeping the whole snow palace!


    A huge ice dragon shadow looms behind him.


    At this moment, Yehong seems to have seen the huge ice dragon in my memory!


    "Xue Xiaoke, this dragon is here today to give you cultivation as a creation. I hope you can use this power to benefit hundreds of millions of people of the snow family!


    If this dragon discovers that you have done wrong, I will take back the cultivation at any time!


    Some serious words, snow can be confused eyes gradually firm up.


    Maybe at the beginning, she was at a loss.


    But when she felt the faint call of her own mission, the confused soul seemed to finally find a home.


    At this moment, xuexiaoke kneels on one knee and says solemnly: "xuexiao will live up to the great expectations of the saint snow ice dragon."


    There has been a hidden empress majesty, from the snow can be gradually exposed.


    Shengxue Binglong nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Three big words came out of his mouth: "Ning! Repair! Life


    The three words from the mouth of the snow ice dragon appeared in a moment, Yehong eyes suddenly a trance.


    He was so familiar with this feeling that he could no longer be familiar with it!


    Sure enough, the scene in front of Yehong the next moment has been switched to a piece of ruins.


    Two figures in black robes, one tall and thin and the other short and fat, appeared in the sight.


    Of course, their faces were still invisible, and they were all covered with black fog.


    In the hands of the tall and thin black robed man, it was the bone Sheng.


    Yehong instantly infers that the tall and thin man in black should be the legendary emperor of creation.


    No, the figure of this man is more like the creation emperor that I have seen on the mural!


    Another squat black robed man knelt down in front of the tall and thin black robed man on one knee, which seemed to be under the tall and thin black robed man.


    The tall and thin black robed man pointed the bone Sheng in his hand at the short fat black robed man kneeling on the ground, and heard a broken male voice: "condense my accomplishments... Give you long life..."


    it seems that the tall and thin black robed man is actually transferring his accomplishments to the short fat black robed man with the bone Sheng.


    And because it is a male voice, Yehong can basically determine that this person can only be the emperor of creation.


    After all, not long ago, I learned that Chuangshi emperor was a woman!


    But why did the bone Sheng, which should have been in the hands of the creator emperor, come to the hands of the creator emperor and be taken care of by the holy snow dragon?


    What are the two emperors doing?


    Yehong opened his eyes and tried to see the characteristics of the two black robed men.


    But the harder he tried, the more blurred he was.


    I just vaguely felt that the figure of the short and fat man in black seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Just then, the scene suddenly disappeared. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    In the line of sight, we return to the snow palace.


    Saint snow ice dragon has already restored the shape of a small Bluebird, panting on the ground.


    The bone Sheng lay quietly on the ground beside him.


    Snow can also be closed eyes, eyebrows keep shaking, seems to be acutely feeling something.


    Night Hong just a little with the ability to see through the snow can, then secretly how tongue.


    I saw that under the ability to see through, originally he was just an ordinary person''s Xue Xiaoke. His accomplishments kept climbing like a rocket.


    The first snow state... The new snow state... The string snow state...


    has been rising, as if it could not stop at all.


    If other practitioners saw this scene, they would bite their fingers off jealously.


    At the same time, it can also reflect how abnormal GUSHENG is.Can let an ordinary person step up to the sky!


    Night Hong see snow small can be a short time should not end the upgrade process, will look at the bone Sheng on the ground.


    Who could have thought of such a terrifying ability?


    Looking at the night of GUSHENG, I think of the picture I saw from the bone Sheng.


    In particular, the identity of the two black robed people made him very concerned.


    He mumbled out the words he had heard.


    "... my accomplishments... Give you a long life..."


    the snow dragon, who was tired on the ground, trembled when he heard this, and opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Yehong.


    "How do you know the pithy formula of GUSHENG?"


    He asked in disbelief.


    Night Hong shook his head, do not know how to explain with the snow dragon.


    He just asked, "can you give me the GUSHENG now?"


    Shengxue Binglong took a look at the bone Sheng reluctantly, turned his mouth, as if reluctantly swept the bone Sheng with his tail to Yehong.


    Night Hong is unable to laugh and cry to pick up the bone Sheng, and carefully study.


    "Ning Xiu Ming..."


    today, Yehong has got the fourth of the six sacred laws and bone tools.


    Among them, it has been known that bone Xiao can move mountains and seas, bone Cuan can restore heaven and earth, and bone bell can generate thousands of Qi.


    Bone Gong can stop breathing.


    Then the ability of GUSHENG should be the "Ning Xiuming" in the mouth of the holy snow ice dragon just now.


    Condense cultivation and transform into life!


    Simple three words, but as if with a can not cover up the overbearing atmosphere!


    Yehong suddenly feels surprised. What if GUSHENG''s ability can be used not only for himself, but also for others?


    Does that mean that you can deprive others of their accomplishments and life span with GUSHENG?!


    No wonder, GUSHENG, together with bone gongs and guqin, is called the elixir of the world!


    When the idea came out of his heart, the bone Sheng in his hand seemed to become much heavier.


    Night Hong can only be glad that the bone Sheng is not in the hands of those with ulterior motives.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He learned the manipulation method of bone Gong, and tried to start the bone Sheng, but unexpectedly he didn''t respond.


    At this time, the shock in the heart of Shengxue ice dragon has calmed down. After seeing ye Hong''s action, she said in a complicated tone: "this thing has a cooling period.


    If you want to try it, you can restart it after a while. "


    Night Hong nodded, also did not say what, in the eyes of the snow ice dragon, the bone Sheng was collected.


    I''ve got six pieces of Hongyu''s lute!


    That is the most mysterious and powerful Guqin among the six sacred laws!

 Chapter 3102

    If we say that the appearance of GUSHENG is due to the influence of the situation of the Xue nationality.


    So about the whereabouts of guqin, Yehong really did not know.


    But he also understood that this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Maybe one day will be like bone Sheng, suddenly with clues in front of night Hong.


    While Xue Xiaoke is still digesting the cultivation of the holy snow ice dragon, Ye Hong is asked about the doubts that existed in the prime minister''s house before.


    What is the relationship between the royal family and the prime minister''s house?


    Because of this time night Hong, thought of leaving the prime minister''s house before tao yao''s instructions.


    Now it seems that the anti immortal sect should have seen through all kinds of means of Saint snow ice dragon very early.


    However, since Tao Yao would let Yehong invite the royal family to join the alliance, it means that there is no alliance between the anti immortal sect and the royal family.


    Among them, there must be a reason why Yehong doesn''t know.


    "The royal family and the prime minister''s house, of course, are allied.


    But the relationship between the royal family and the people behind the prime minister''s house is not the same. "


    The snow dragon seems to have recovered some strength and stood up again, reading fragmentary in his mouth.


    "The existence of Ben long, Xue Xiaole pretends to be hidden in the snow... Xue tinglei knows all these things, so this dragon will let the royal family and the prime minister''s house form an alliance and act together to show the world.


    However, this dragon is not happy to see the anti immortal sect behind the prime minister''s house.


    Ben long always felt that those people were secretly stationed in the snow, and they were definitely not kind.


    Was that businesswoman who approached you that day?


    What''s the relationship between you and the anti immortal sect


    It turned out that not only did Miao Caifeng recognize the snow dragon, but also the snow dragon recognized Miao Caifeng.


    However, it seems that she didn''t know that the anti immortal sect had already seen through everything. So far, she has misunderstood it.


    Now that you know the reason, it''s time for Yehong, the middleman, to play a role.


    Now he has decided to form an alliance with the anti immortal sect to deal with Zuomi and mengyanhai.


    And the snow dragon and the snow royal family, the current first force in the snow area, should also be able to gather together into the alliance.


    Because xuexiaole''s promise before...


    wait!


    Night Hong this just reacts to come over, snow small music before is in the name of snow hidden initiated the oath of heaven.


    And hidden in the snow, is already a dead man.


    In this case, the oath of heaven is no doubt invalid!


    If had not already got Gu Sheng, night Hong is estimated to want to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, at present, the real leader of the snow Kingdom Royal family is not the snow emperor, but the snow dragon, the ancestor of the snow clan.


    With Yehong''s outstanding contributions in the previous wars, he has full confidence to convince Shengxue Binglong.


    In order to show his sincerity, Yehong told Shengxue Binglong about the origin, the goal, and the relationship between him and the cult.


    After hearing that the main target of the anti immortal sect and Yehong is the sea of nightmare, Shengxue ice dragon fell into a long silence.


    He did not immediately respond to Yehong''s invitation, but suddenly asked: "night boy, do you want to hear the secret history of the two great emperors?"


    Yehong did not hesitate to take out a small stool from the space, sat on it, took out eight treasures of peanut and melon seeds porridge, and made a full listening.


    Next to the snow small music and Snow Dragon woman is a Leng, then have a kind of learning, moved to the chair to sit next to night Hong. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com


    After all, as the two most mysterious strong men in the world, known as the legend of the creator of the ancient world and the new blue star, no one will not be curious about their stories.


    As a living fossil of that time, the saint snow ice dragon must have known many secrets about the two emperors.


    After seeing several people''s movements, the snow dragon rolled his eyes and went on talking.


    "First of all, apart from knowing that Chuang Jie and Chuang Shi are male and female respectively, I don''t know anything about their race, age, appearance, background... So you don''t have to look forward to it."


    "Because when Ben long knew them, they were already in a state of exhaustion of oil and light...


    Yehong''s heart was suddenly awed.


    Oil run out, lamp dry?


    Were the two emperors dying at that time?


    "The source of that situation is the sea of nightmares!" Snow ice dragon''s eyes, suddenly dignified up.


    The tone is much heavier than before.


    "People may think that the nightmare sea originated from the blue star sea in the ancient world, but this is a fallacy.


    The real nightmare sea, like Ben long, comes from the outer space of the universe, far away from the depths of chaos!


    By the way, the two great emperors are also from tianwai"The sea of nightmares at that time was not like the little things that we do now.


    Eleven thousand years ago, the nightmare sea invaded the blue star and almost destroyed the whole blue star!


    That''s why the two great emperors came down from the sky, reshaped the blue star and named it the new territories.


    In addition, we have opened up a pure land without nightmare sea in the starry sky, which is the ancient world we are now in. "


    In fact, Yehong has heard most of the above mentioned by Shengxue Binglong.


    However, he did not know that the original culprit who destroyed the blue star 11000 years ago was also the nightmare sea!


    He remained silent and decided to continue listening to snow dragon.


    "People all think that 10000 years ago was the first catastrophe. In fact, there was a so-called catastrophe 10000 years ago!


    That catastrophe is the main culprit who destroyed the blue star. It''s called "primitive catastrophe!"


    "When benlong came to the ancient world, it happened that the great calamity of the primitive world had just ended, and the new territories and the ancient world were also established soon.


    Both worlds are beginning a new era.


    But Chuang Jie and Chuangshi, who have spent too much effort in creating the world, have been unable to deal with the remaining forces of the nightmare sea. They have to close their doors and sleep and have a rest.


    They are careful that the sea of nightmares will come back again after they fall asleep, so they will hide six sacred instruments that can affect the world order in six places in the ancient world and the new territories respectively before they go to sleep. "


    Hearing this, Yehong seems to have understood the relationship between the two emperors.


    A man and a woman are likely to be husband and wife, brother and sister, sister and brother, etc.


    Therefore, the six holy laws and bone utensils are not three for one person, but are used together.


    This is why Yehong could see that the creator emperor had a bone Sheng in that clip before, and later, the creator emperor handed the bone Sheng to the holy snow dragon.


    The two of them are in the same boat.


    "The ancient world was founded to create a clean world without nightmares.


    Never thought, the cunning nightmare sea has already planted seeds in the body of the old blue star residents.


    When the inhabitants come down to the ancient world with the creator, the sea of nightmare also sneaks in


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s heart moved, and immediately reflected that the old blue star residents here should be the first batch of people who landed in the ancient world!

 Chapter 3103

    Yehong originally thought that the nightmare sea and the evil spirits returned to blue star from the ancient world with their ancestors ten thousand years ago.


    Who ever thought that the migration earlier than 11000 years ago was the real reason for the spread of nightmare sea!


    Such appalling ability to spread, as the virus bacteria in general, can not be prevented!


    It is no wonder that space-time technology is so eager to establish a third real world. It is estimated that the ancient and new territories have been deeply penetrated by the nightmare sea.


    "It was too late for the two great emperors to discover that there was also a nightmare sea in the ancient world.


    Before falling into sleep, they decided to divide the inheritance into seven and stay in the ancient world, hoping that future generations could inherit their inheritance and deal with the gradually reviving nightmare sea.


    The seven pieces of inheritance are the seven pieces of huangxingu.


    Only those who have gained the emperor''s heart bone can touch the ceiling of cultivation, that is, the level 100 Huangjing!


    That''s why there are seven emperors and one saying.


    Of course, one of the emperor''s heart bones has always been in the hands of this dragon.


    It''s just that after hiding in the snow, no one of the strong members of the snow clan can meet the qualification of having the emperor''s heart bone. This dragon is very disappointed


    Hearing this, Xue Xiaole lowered her head in shame.


    Night Hong is to listen to secretly nod.


    The words of Saint snow ice dragon untied a doubt that has been lingering in his mind.


    He didn''t understand why there were hundreds of thousands of practitioners in the ancient world, but in the end, only the emperor of seven ethnic groups could reach the only level 100!


    Originally, the so-called seven emperors refer not only to the emperors of their own ethnic groups, but also to the seven imperial heart bones in their hands!


    Only with the emperor''s heart bone, can we cross that barrier and become the seven emperors!


    However, the seven top powers in the world are just because they have inherited the inheritance left by the two great emperors.


    It can be seen that the strength of the two emperors is amazing.


    It must be the legend that even the seven emperors can not touch the realm of level 100 or above!


    Because Yehong''s enemies are already seven emperors, such as Xianhuang and Minghuang, and the mysterious nightmare sea that even the two great sages can''t completely eliminate...


    therefore, for Yehong, the seven emperors is absolutely not his ultimate goal!


    The two great emperors above the seven emperors have become his new goals!


    "Ding! Broaden the goal of cultivation, King level martial arts ability automatically evolved into King level cultivation ability


    The system of this prompt, let Night Hong understand a thing.


    It turns out that the so-called practice before him was just a little fuss in the eyes of the system, and it was difficult to get into the hall of elegance.


    Only by choosing the two great emperors as the new goals, it shows that the real road of practice has just begun!


    Yehong, thank you very much for telling us this secret history.


    But the story of snow dragon is not over.


    He continued: "after Chuang Jie and Chuang Shi fell asleep, the forces of mengyan sea were really swept away.


    Over the years, Minglong and Ben have never known each other.


    But Ben long can detect that the mengyan sea power has become more and more powerful.


    If we let them return to the peak of 11000 years ago, I am afraid that the original catastrophe will happen again!


    At that time, there will be no exception in both the ancient and the new territories.


    Most importantly, the dragon has not yet noticed the signs of creation and the awakening of creation.


    So if that day comes, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop the nightmare sea! "


    "For this reason, Ben long is in favor of uniting all the forces that can be united to deal with the nightmare sea together before the arrival of the new primitive catastrophe." Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com


    "It''s just..."


    the holy snow ice dragon suddenly fixed his eyes on Yehong: "let this dragon lead the snow clan to join the alliance, you need to agree to this dragon one condition."


    Good guy, I said that just to pave the way.


    Night Hong still asked: "you talk about it first, what is the condition."


    "You can rest assured that it is not a condition to embarrass you.


    On the contrary, this condition is a big gift to you


    "Oh? What is it? " Night Hong was immediately aroused curiosity.


    "Hum!" Saint snow ice dragon proud of the dragon head, "that is to let this dragon take you as the master!"


    "What?"


    Xuexiaole and Xuelong girl are both surprised. They can''t help but stand up and wonder if they heard me wrong.


    After experiencing the big wind and waves Night Hong, has already trained out a big heart.


    So he still sat on the stool indifferently. He just took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth: "old ice dragon, you don''t understand. I think you are the master."


    "Why? Isn''t that what the LORD says Snow ice dragon humanized spread a pair of dragon claws, "no way, this dragon is the first time to recognize the Lord, no experience."Hello! Don''t drive suddenly!


    Night Hong secretly turned a white eye, speechless way: "that excuse me your brain in the end which root tendon, why suddenly want to recognize me as the master?"


    Yehong understood that there was no good thing about pie falling from the sky, so he was sure that Saint snow ice dragon was definitely scheming. He was on guard.


    "Why do you have such a delicate heart? Why are you so suspicious? " Why don''t you have such a strong smile when you are sleeping


    Ye Hong looked at the holy snow ice dragon and said in silence, "but you can''t beat the creator emperor who has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. What can I do for you..."


    the ice blue dragon face of Shengxue ice dragon suddenly turns red, which shows a little embarrassment: "the dragon is not enough than the top, but more than the next!"


    "On your current level 10 accomplishments?"


    "Damn it! If this dragon can recover his accomplishments at its peak, it doesn''t have to be much worse than the seven emperors, OK? "


    "Good dragon doesn''t mention bravery."


    "Yaya, Pooh! I''m so angry!"


    The snow dragon rushed over, grabbed the collar of night Hong''s clothes with one paw, and said: "say! How can I make this dragon recognize you as the master? "


    Nearby xuexiaole and xuelongnu have already fallen into Petrification.


    For the first time in their lives, they saw such a ridiculous scene.


    One wants to recognize the LORD with all his life, and the other refuses with disgust...


    and the object that Yehong refuses is the ancestor of the whole Xue nationality!


    If this scene spreads out, it is estimated that countless people will curse Ye Hong''s body for not knowing his fortune in the blessing!


    Over there, the holy snow ice dragon saw Yehong like a monk in front of a technician - not moved, but also anxious.


    He suddenly took Ye Hong''s hand and laughed triumphantly: "in this case, the dragon will be forced to bow today!"


    Said, he then opened the dragon''s mouth, a bite in the night Hong''s right hand palm!


    "Wait, there is..."


    Yehong has just reacted and his face has changed!


    "Hum! Don''t try to stop benlong


    Saint snow ice dragon is biting.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that his dragon''s teeth seemed to spread a strange!

 Chapter 3104

    "Dong!"


    A muffled sound came from the mouth of the holy snow ice dragon.


    "Oh -"


    after a scream, the Snow Dragon flew backwards.


    It seems that there is a force of resistance, will he from the night Hong palm suddenly bounce open.


    With the blood sprinkled in the air, the snow dragon fell to the ground.


    "Lord snow ice dragon!"


    Xuexiaole and xuelongnu are shocked.


    "Ben and Ben long are all right..."


    Saint snow ice dragon got up from the ground.


    But what he said at this time, how to listen to have a sense of air leakage.


    On a closer look, he found that he had a neat and shining Dragon tooth, but did not know when one was broken.


    Ice blue blood, constantly flowing from the teeth.


    It is estimated that the bloodstain just spilled out is from here.


    See Saint snow ice dragon side repair their teeth, while looking at night Hong''s right hand angrily: "what are you hiding in your boy''s hand? He even broke Ben Long''s teeth


    Xuexiaole and xuelongnu suddenly turn their eyes to Yehong''s right hand.


    The teeth of the snow dragon are harder than the ancient ice soil.


    It''s hard for them to believe that there is something in the world that can break the dragon''s tooth.


    In line of sight, Yehong had been wearing black gloves in his hands, which had been bitten out of several holes by the sudden attack of Saint snow ice dragon.


    Inside the broken gloves, two marks are respectively located in the palm and back of Yehong''s hand, which are faint and exposed.


    In the palm, there is a dragon scale mark.


    On the back of the hand is a beluga mark.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro Cu, take out the new gloves, the two marks to cover up again.


    These two marks represent his two secrets.


    The dragon scale mark in the palm of the hand is left by aohe, the God of the world.


    On the back of the hand, is the time and space fairy fat left.


    In addition to the most familiar with a few people, most people do not know ye Hong hand there are such two marks.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the fact that Saint snow ice dragon would suddenly open his mouth and bite him, Yehong would not have exposed the existence of these two marks.


    Xuexiaole and xuelongnu don''t seem to know what the two marks represent. They are confused in their eyes.


    The mouth also said: "strange, night brother, he did not hide anything hard."


    However, Shengxue Binglong saw the two marks and said: "true mark, you..."


    he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no wonder your right hand will resist this dragon''s recognition of the Lord. It turns out that you have already lived in a more noble guest."


    Night Hong surface if nothing happened, the heart is dark move.


    Is the "true mark" in the mouth of the holy snow ice dragon talking about aohe or fat meat?


    It seems that there are many unknown secrets hidden in this old dragon.


    On the other side, St. snow ice dragon was still shaking his head and sighing one second before, but suddenly he was suddenly caught off guard and burst close!


    This time, he did not hesitate, a bite in night Hong left hand!


    Although Ye Hong responded quickly and kicked the round dragon body away, there was still a tooth mark left in the palm of his left hand.


    It''s just that the tooth mark is so similar to the dragon scale mark on the right hand?


    "Haha! Now I finally let this dragon recognize the Lord successfully? "


    The snow dragon was rolling on the ground, full of pride.


    It''s like a child who has successfully attacked an adult. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    "This childish old urchin..."


    Yehong''s blue veins protruded from the corner of his eyes, pointed to the mark of his left hand, and asked with a overcast face: "what is this?"


    "Didn''t Ben long say that just now, that''s the mark of recognizing the Lord!


    From today on, you have been officially accepted as master by Ben long.


    Thank Ben long, ha ha


    Snow ice dragon smile more and more proud.


    Yehong tried to wipe the mark, also tried to use medicine, but no matter what method can not eliminate the mark, as if and night Hong''s meat together.


    Helpless, can only choose to accept life.


    However, since the saint snow ice dragon regards him as the master, isn''t it possible to send him at will?


    However, regardless of Yehong''s command, the snow dragon is still rolling on the ground.


    "Hey, what this dragon left on your hand is not the common mark of master and servant.


    As for the specific function of the mark... Think about it yourself! "


    Shengxue Binglong suddenly grinned and muttered to the floor: "Ben long has seen that this boy is not ordinary. Maybe his future achievements are even higher than those of chuangjie and Chuangshi.


    This dragon now recognizes the Lord, and will have a chance to follow it.


    At that time, I can be proud in front of Chuang Jie and ChuangshiBen long is really a genius. Although his voice is small, he is clearly heard by Yehong.


    Night Hong headache ground covers forehead, just feel oneself before the judgment is really right.


    There is something wrong with the old ice dragon''s head!


    One side of the snow Xiaole and Snow Dragon woman has already arrived in the corner, whispering.


    "What now?"


    "The Lord of Shengxue Binglong recognized Ye elder brother as the main one, that is to say, ye elder brother became the master of the ancestor of our snow clan..."


    "what should we call him in the future?"


    The feeling of distress directly trapped them.


    The digestion process of xuexiaoke lasts from night to dawn.


    In order to prevent what is missing, night Hong and others in the snow palace with a whole night.


    Finally, in the morning, snow can open her eyes.


    A pair of Ye Hong''s familiar ice dragon totem marks flashed away in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that xuexiaoke has successfully accepted the inheritance of ice dragon and snow power of Shengxue Binglong.


    And in the night Hong''s ability to see through, also found that the strength of snow can come to the lookout snow.


    It is the fourth stage among the seven stages of Xueshi: early snow state, Shuo Xue state, Xianxue state, wangxue realm, Huixue realm, Xuejun realm and xuehuang realm, which is equivalent to the Xueshi above grade 60.


    One night, it shows a rocket jumping process from zero level... No... from negative level to 60 level!


    Such a speed is already appalling.


    However, Yehong understood that this was not the end, but the initial digestion of Xue Xiaoke.


    With the continuous digestion of internal cultivation, the future level and realm will continue to improve.


    The most important thing is that she has the most refined understanding of the snow power of ice dragon.


    This feeling is the greatest treasure given to her by Saint snow ice dragon!


    Wake up to snow can also be quietly feeling the strength of their own body.


    After a long time, he bowed his head in shame and began to cry: "I and I seem to have no talent to inherit such a little cultivation...


    I''m sorry to disappoint you..."


    my brother Xue Xiaole was crying without tears: "silly sister, do you know that when my brother accepted the inheritance for the first time, he only inherited less than half of you?"

 Chapter 3105

    "Really?"


    Snow small can tear to stop, raise a head suspiciously.


    "The first inheritance can have this effect, already quite perfect, worthy of this dragon pick." The Snow Dragon nodded his head with satisfaction.


    See Saint snow ice dragon this kind of attitude, the snow small may be finally completely at ease down.


    Ye Hong finally understood why there were so many villagers in Xuewu village that Shengxue Binglong only chose xuexiao to follow.


    It turns out that from that time on, St. snow ice dragon has been ready for this day.


    In the night Hong secretly feeling, the snow ice dragon is the snow can be called to the side, whispered something to her.


    Snow can hear repeatedly nod, but then suddenly ran to night Hong, kneeling down to him: "master, please accept the disciple a worship!"


    "Ha?"


    Night Hong instant face confused.


    Not only does the snow dragon inherit the characteristics of the snow dragon, but also the snow dragon?


    Can be at this time night Hong but see kneeling on the ground of snow small can face with a wisp of uneasiness, eyes as if to the direction of the snow ice dragon to see a look.


    Night Hong instantly understand how to return a responsibility.


    He speechlessly looked at the saint snow ice dragon: "you this old ice dragon, what ghost idea are you making?"


    The snow dragon''s eyes dripped around and said with a smile: "this dragon has understood one thing through the summary of the previous snow emperor''s players.


    If the new snow emperor wants to grow up quickly, he needs a good master in addition to the cultivation of this dragon.


    Xue Xiaoke is now free to cultivate, but she has no matching experience. She needs a suitable master to teach her how to control the power in her body. "


    Night Hong squint at him one eye, the face is expressionless way: "snow area so many strong, why must find me a foreigner?"


    "The Lord Shengxue Binglong said that he had recognized Mr. Yehong as the master. Only you could be qualified to be my master. He would not allow anyone else.


    Moreover, Mr. Ye Hong, you also can''t find a more suitable one than you... "Xue Xiaoke said timidly.


    Good guy, it seems that Saint snow ice dragon has already told everything to xuexiao.


    However, Ye Hong turned to think about it and looked suspiciously at the holy snow ice dragon: "if you want to say master''s words, you, the creator of ice dragon snow power, are not more suitable than me?"


    "If Ben long was able to teach his apprentice, would that boy still not grow up for so many years?" Snow ice dragon hands akimbo, horizontal side of the snow Xiaole a look.


    But she lowered her head in shame.


    If you can''t teach, you are proud of a hammer?!


    make complaints about the old ice dragon''s Tucao.


    If xuexiao is really allowed to apprentice this unreliable old dragon, no matter how good he is, he will teach him to rot.


    At the time of Yehong''s entanglement, xuexiaoke looks up at Yehong and asks seriously: "Mr. Yehong, do you still remember the promise in Xuewu village?


    You said you would teach me to practice. "


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a shock.


    Indeed, no matter what the situation was, Yehong promised to teach Xue Xiaoke to practice.


    How can you break your promise now?


    Indicating that he was no longer entangled, he calmly accepted the snow Xiaoke ceremony and said with a smile, "so from today on, you are my second apprentice."


    "I have seen the master!" Xue Xiaoke''s expression is excited, and it''s a big gift.


    But suddenly she asked, "second apprentice? Who is the master''s disciple? "


    "I''ll introduce you when I have time." Night Hong mouth slightly hook.


    His second apprentice is now in the ancient world.


    Speaking of Ye Hong''s so-called "apprentices", including Leng Feng, Ji Er, Zhou Hao, Yin Nanlin... I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    These people are just getting the advice of overnight Hong in various fields, but they are not the real apprentices of Yehong.


    Before today, there was only one apprentice who had really performed the apprenticeship ceremony, that is, Xue Jianing, the great disciple in his mouth.


    Xue Jianing, once the martial arts coach of big brother group.


    She is a descendant of Xue Style Taijiquan.


    When she was a child, her family was ransacked and slaughtered, leaving her alone.


    In order to avenge and recover the stolen fragments of Xue Style Taijiquan, Xue Jianing goes to Bailu city and inquires for information through the information network of big brother group.


    Later, he was accepted as an official disciple by Yehong.


    At the same time, he also serves as the bodyguard of Qin Hongshuang and others.


    The last time Qin Hongshuang came to the ancient world, Xue Jianing also followed.


    It''s said that "Lan Fang club" has been added to the program...


    it is worth mentioning that Yehong has asked Yeren to help Xue Jianing find all the lost fragments of Xue Style Taijiquan for Xue Jianing.Of course, Yehong did not let go of the murderers who killed Xue Jianing people.


    After getting revenge, Xue Jianing looks for overnight Hong and vows not to leave Yehong for the rest of her life.


    However, there is a saying, although Xue Jianing entered the door early, the strength of how can not have in front of the snow can be high.


    However, Yehong is no longer worried about this.


    Because he had a bone Sheng.


    As long as the cooling off period of GUSHENG is over, he can follow the example of Shengxue Binglong and transfer his accomplishments directly to Xue Jianing, so as to make up for Ye Hong''s shame that he has no time to teach that apprentice all the year round.


    ...


    after Xue Xiaoke formally became a teacher, Yehong reflected on one thing.


    He seems to have a queen''s Apprentice?


    Then think of the machinist Chijia Jihuang as his maid, and the meteorite Emperor owes him great favor...


    and judging from the appearance of the meteorite emperor Longyan, it seems that he is also cultivating pumice to become the next empress.


    Is that not to say that the current queen or future queen of the three races has something to do with him?


    Well, this kind of feeling...


    is quite cool.


    Night Hong heart dark cool time, snow Xiaole and Snow Dragon woman squat in the corner, again into distress.


    They didn''t know what to call Yehong. Now Yehong has become xuexiaoke''s master again, and the hierarchy is even more chaotic!


    "Then I should go back to the prime minister''s house."


    After the dust settled down, night Hongdao.


    Now the saint snow ice dragon promised first, snow small but later foot has become his apprentice, the League should be no problem.


    So Yehong wants to return to the prime minister''s house and give them a reply.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, the Snow Dragon Girl in the corner suddenly came over.


    Facing Ye Hong, he said, "Ye Hong, let me go with you. I haven''t returned to the prime minister''s house for a long time."


    Night Hong Leng Leng Leng.


    Back to prime minister''s house?


    Snow Dragon girl took off the mask she had been wearing on her face, revealing a fresh and refined jade face, and bowed with a smile: "Yehong, I''m sorry, like Xiaole, I have concealed my identity.


    I''d like to introduce myself again. My real name is xueziqing. I''m Xue tinglei''s daughter. "


    Hold the Fark?!

 Chapter 3106

    Looking at in front of that and snow thunder and snow son good have a bit similar face, night Hong expression a strange.


    Now people are full, what do you do?


    Why do you like camouflage so much?


    Miao Caifeng disguised as a businesswoman, Shengxue Binglong as a mysterious robber, Xue Xiaole as a hidden in the snow...


    now even this snow dragon girl is disguised as the daughter of the prime minister!


    However, he himself is ignored, he has been walking outside in the disguise of night cloud.


    "Originally, Ziqing just came to me as a messenger.


    Later, with our in-depth understanding, we just...


    xuexiaole took xueziqing''s hand, shyness and happiness.


    Xueziqing also smiles in shyness.


    Yehong finally understood the reason why he didn''t want to be the king of snow. Nine times out of ten, he still wanted to have a good time with Xuezi!


    He shook his head to himself.


    It is no wonder that the royal family and the prime minister''s office have never doubted the alliance between the two sides.


    No wonder the snow dragon girl is so careless when she mentions the red tiger Wei in the prime minister''s mansion.


    It turns out that there is such a relationship between the two.


    "I see!" Snow small can also be big sense of surprise, smile to snow son fine line a gift: "small can see sister-in-law!"


    "No, I dare not!" Xueziqing, on the contrary, was frightened and said: "you are now the new king of snow, and your subordinates should not be your Majesty''s great gift!"


    "New snow Emperor..." the snow dragon nearby seemed to think of something, looked at the direction of the sky and slowly said: "or you''d better go to the prime minister''s house in a few days."


    Snow can be they are a face of doubt, but night Hong seems to understand, slightly nodded.


    He knew that the meaning of the holy snow ice dragon was to wait for Xue Xiaoke''s new emperor identity to be established before a more formal alliance was made.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    since the defeat of xuejiangdie, he was imprisoned in Binglong City prison.


    When she woke up, she claimed that she could not remember anything. She also said that she was loyal to the royal family.


    But whether it is snow dragon or night Hong, all of her words as bullshit.


    Maybe the snow River butterfly is controlled by the demon butterfly, but the evil spirit is not able to control others at will.


    In other words, Xuejiang butterfly has long been ambitious, otherwise it will not be easily manipulated by the demon butterfly.


    Of course, this does not mean that Xuejiang butterfly needs to be executed immediately.


    On the contrary, Yehong also suggests that ice dragon city leave the life of Xuejiang butterfly.


    First, we can learn more about nightmare sea from her mouth through torture and other means.


    Secondly, the imprisoned Xuejiang butterfly is actually a sharp weapon to divide the rebels.


    According to the latest intelligence, after xuejiangdie was arrested, the rebels led by xuedie were divided into two major factions.


    One is a die loyal faction headed by the count of diejian, which is under the banner of saving Xuejiang butterflies.


    The other is the sudden rise of new rebels.


    Dragonfly, led by the new army, has great ambition.


    The dragonfly Xuejun doesn''t care about Xuejiang butterfly''s life or death, but is ready to take over the power of xuedie and prepare to be the new grand duke.


    The two factions did not give in to each other, and a civil war broke out in an instant.


    So as long as Xuejiang butterfly is still alive, the two factions will inevitably continue to fight.


    This will save a lot of energy for the rebel army in ice dragon city.


    Therefore, Xuejiang butterfly cannot be killed. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    Or, not yet.


    After that, the development did not surprise Yehong.


    At the peak of xuedieling''s internal strife, the army of Binglong City, which had been prepared for a long time, suddenly killed a large number of rebels in one fell swoop.


    The remaining forces of the two factions had to flee in confusion and hide in the mechanical plateau in the West.


    The binglongcheng army has completely recovered xuedieling, and after xuedieling has been pacified, other rebels in the snow region have no confidence to continue to resist.


    It''s like a tender shoot that has just been plucked out of the soil. Instead of making any achievements, it adds a dish to the dinner of netizens of all ethnic groups.


    It''s a real meal.


    The local people were surprised to find that the first great unification in the past thousand years has been ushered in after all kinds of heroes have bowed down one after another!


    They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Because many people still think that the current snow emperor is still hiding in the snow.


    But once the prestige gradually lost in the snow, what drug did you take this time to solve the rebellion so fiercely?


    Until the end of the war, a royal announcement revealed many people''s mystery.


    The royal family officially announced: the former xuehuangxue abdicated and abdicated the throne to the new emperor xuexiaoke.The news exploded in the snow.


    Numerous netizens are searching for the information of new huangxue Xiaoke, but they still can''t find any information about Xue Xiaoke.


    Only the villagers of Xuewu village, who saw the announcement, showed a tacit smile.


    On the other hand, although people don''t know about Xue Xiaoke''s past, it doesn''t hinder their respect for Xue Xiaoke.


    After all, xuexiaoke is worthy of their respect because it can end the millennial division in the snowy region.


    As a result, Xue Xiaoke, who just took office, has gained a lot of popularity.


    At the same time, the relevant news spread all over the ancient world in an instant.


    This unexpected news, like a random fist, hit all the major forces in the face, and made them look like stars.


    What''s the matter? The snow chaos is over?


    The rapid unification of the snowy region has made those forces who had planned to take advantage of the fire to stop thinking.


    And a few top-level forces are even more reactive, after the great reunification of the snow will become quite terrible!


    No one can stop the rising of snow field!


    In order to find out the reasons behind it, all the major forces sent spies to explore the decisive ice dragon city defense war. What happened!


    But night Hong early preparation, early let snow small can eliminate the relevant video.


    It was the spies who came later, who only vaguely discovered that a teenager played a decisive role in the war.


    But who the youngsters are is not what they can hear.


    "Well, this game of chess is one step short."


    A young man looked at the direction of the west, the corner of his mouth hook up a wise smile.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    to the west of the snow field, a mountain forest on the border of the mechanical plateau.


    Two wounded snow clan troops are sitting on the ground to rest.


    They looked uneasily behind them from time to time, as if on guard against some pursuers.


    In the center of the army, two leaders were talking to each other.


    They are the count of butterfly sword and the snow dragonfly.


    After fleeing from the snow butterfly collar with residual strength, the leaders of both sides are aware of their own folly.


    Not long after entering the mechanical plateau, the two factions decided to shake hands and make an alliance to deal with the royal family together!

 Chapter 3107

    "Brother diejian, I was too arrogant before. I apologize to you!"


    "Ho! I''m also wrong. I don''t trust brother Dragonfly too much! "


    After the two leaders made some polite remarks, Qi Qi showed his angry eyes.


    "It''s the royal family. If it wasn''t for the royal family, we wouldn''t be in such a situation!"


    "Yes, and the prime minister''s house!"


    "By the way, and the foreigner who helped the royal family and the prime minister''s house!"


    "Speaking of that foreigner, I remember it was Yehong?"


    "Yes, it''s the gnashing name!"


    "If Yehong hadn''t brought the snow emperor''s Ark to the royal family, the frost magic ice butterfly would have controlled the snow field already!"


    "Hateful, we must revenge the guy named Yehong severely!"


    When Dragonfly Xuejun and the count of butterfly sword were gnashing their teeth, a girl''s voice came out from the woods beside him: "do you want to revenge Yehong?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The dragonfly Snow King and the butterfly sword count are surprised and show their vigilance towards the forest.


    At the same time, the two troops that had been resting rose from the ground like the sound of the wind and the crane.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have a common enemy with you."


    While talking, a beautiful girl from the underworld came out of the woods.


    Although his face was a little pale, he was still surprised by the appearance of the Ming king.


    "May I ask your name?"


    The girl of the Ming nationality said faintly: "my God, you Tong Ming Jun."


    "Are you the Lord of the nether world, you Tong Ming Jun?"


    The count of butterfly sword and dragonfly Snow King were surprised to hear the name.


    "Yes You Tong Ming Jun clenched his teeth and said: "I, like you, have a deep hatred for Ye Hong thief!


    I overheard your conversation just now, so I want to join your alliance


    Dragonfly Xuejun was overjoyed.


    But the count of butterfly sword didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence. He asked suspiciously, "but you, the king of the underworld, how could you appear here so coincidentally?"


    You Tong Ming Jun heard this, the anger in his eyes seemed to turn into substance, and he cried out with gnashing teeth: "it''s not thanks to the little thief of Yehong!"


    It turns out that although you Tong Ming Jun was lucky enough to escape from the gentle illusory ancient Mingzhang with secret method, he was injured all over again.


    In addition, he was injured by the red jade before, which is just more injury than injury.


    After the injury, you Tong Ming Jun is afraid to pursue him gently, so he chooses to escape from the snow.


    But she did not dare to return to the meteorite ruins because she was afraid of being watched by Chiyu.


    So we can only hide in the deep mountains and forests of the mechanical plateau alone to recuperate the injury in silence.


    I never thought I met a defeated army from the East.


    After listening to you Tong Ming Jun''s explanation, the count of butterfly sword and dragonfly Xue Jun can''t help but feel sympathy.


    They thought they were miserable enough, but they didn''t expect there was a worse one here!


    Thus, the three powerful quickly decided to form an alliance.


    You Tong Ming Jun also invited them to go to their own Youtong city for cultivation, and then lead the soldiers back to the snow area when the time is ripe!


    After the alliance, dragonfly Xuejun and the count of diejian were both relieved.


    After all, with you Tong Ming Jun''s strong participation, let them get closer to the goal of revenge.


    Seeing this, the soldiers relaxed.


    But before they could relax completely, there were shouts of killing from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Guys on the mountain, you are surrounded. Drop your weapons and surrender quickly!"


    The sound at the foot of the mountain frightened the soldiers.


    And you Tong Ming Jun and other three strong men, are surprised and angry to see the foot of the mountain. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    Only a large number of mechanical soldiers have surrounded the whole mountain.


    Two big flags are flying in the wind in the mechanical brigade.


    "It''s the banner of the white dragon and jade swordsman of the mechanical clan!"


    "Strange, how can they come and get along with us?"


    The three strong men did not understand, so they decided to make a sound test.


    "Friends of the mechanical family, I am a dragonfly and Snow King in the snow field. Please tell your principal that we have no intention of offending the mechanical family. Please don''t act rashly!"


    As soon as dragonfly Xuejun finished speaking, there was a big drink coming out of the mechanical brigade at the foot of the mountain: "it''s you who are the rebels in the snow area!"


    Dragonfly Xuejun''s face changed greatly.


    The soldiers are shivering, standing unsteadily.


    They were already exhausted from the snow. Now, how can they still face the vigorous army of machines?


    Seeing this, the count of butterfly sword immediately became gloomy.


    He knew that since Dragonfly Xuejun''s words didn''t work, he didn''t need to waste his breath."Let me have a try."


    This time, it''s your turn to stand out and shout at the foot of the mountain: "I am Youtong Mingjun. I just want to ask you a word.


    As mechanical people, you don''t need to get involved in the internal fight of the snow clan, do you? "


    "You Tong Ming Jun?" At the foot of the mountain, the voice was stunned, and then he said with great joy: "I didn''t expect there was an unexpected harvest!


    The brothers listen to the order, and catch the dark master with you! "


    Now it''s your turn to stay.


    A group of people looked at each other and couldn''t understand why these mechanical soldiers wanted to attack them.


    Can not wait for them to continue to negotiate, the mechanical family army has been killed on the mountain!


    How could the three of them have never imagined that the alliance they had just made was so short-lived!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    a day later, Yehong, who was far away in ice dragon city, received a battle report from the mechanical plateau.


    It turns out that those mechanical plateau soldiers were arranged by Yehong.


    According to the retreat routes of the two armies, count diejian and Xuejun dragonfly, he calculated that they would flee to the mechanical plateau.


    Then let the two Jiajun send troops to ambush ahead of time and kill one of the rebels by surprise.


    This is Yehong''s last move.


    There were only two accidents that Yehong didn''t expect.


    One of them is you Tong Ming Jun who suddenly appears there.


    Another is the result of the battle.


    In Yehong''s plan, the Earl of butterfly sword and dragonfly Snow King can''t escape.


    Although you Tong Ming Jun was out of the plan, he was seriously injured and had no chance to escape.


    However, the results of that war showed that although the rebels were wiped out.


    But you Tong Ming Jun, the count of butterfly sword and dragonfly Snow King escaped.


    According to the war report, at that time, it seemed that the figure of cloakers appeared on the battlefield and rescued three strong men.


    In other words, it''s nightmare sea again!


    If it wasn''t for them, Yehong''s game should have ended perfectly.


    This makes Ye Hong hate those guys more and more.


    He shook his head impatiently, put down the war report, tidied up his mood, and was ready to go to the prime minister''s office.


    This time, in addition to the restoration of xueziqing''s status, even the newly appointed snow emperor Xue Xiaoke is ready to go in person to show the sincerity of the Royal alliance.


    But when they came to the gate of the prime minister''s house that night, they met an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 3108

    Yehong did not expect that he would meet xuezilu, the nephew of the prime minister, every time he came to the prime minister''s house.


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of "evil fate".


    Today''s snow land, still arrogant, swaggering with a large group of dog legs out of the house.


    After the end of the ice dragon city defense war, the world also found the invincible alliance between the royal family and the prime minister''s house.


    It is because of the status of snow thunder in the snow clan, which is also unshakable.


    Especially under the circumstances that all kinds of heroes have bowed their heads one after another, Xue Ting Lei, the only prime minister who has chosen the right road, has undoubtedly become a new big thick leg.


    Inside and outside the court, the major forces are fawning on snow thunder.


    Many people who want to fall to the royal family are looking forward to snow thunder as a bridge.


    Affected by this, a group of people in the prime minister''s house were all successful, and they were also fawned by various forces.


    As a result, some of the young children in the government are even more arrogant than before.


    It''s like in front of you.


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a businessman seems to have been waiting outside the prime minister''s house for a long time.


    After seeing Xuezi land come out, the merchant can''t wait to rush up, excitedly waved: "seven little!"


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you? Do you know me well? Stop this guy for me


    Xuezi Lu looked at the merchant who came over with disgust.


    His dogleg also kept the merchant away from the land of snow.


    "Qishao, I''m a specialty merchant from the valley of the animal emperor. I want to talk to you about a big deal with you."


    The merchant was stopped outside and looked anxious.


    At this time, the night in the distance Hong three people are quietly watching this scene.


    Because it is to discuss the alliance, it is inconvenient to expose the existence of the anti immortal sect, so Xue Xiao did not take her royal guard.


    The three stood in the distance in silence, but did not attract attention.


    Looking at xuezilu''s Gang, xuexiao can think of the dandy appearance of xuezilu at the foot of Binglong mountain, and immediately frowned.


    One side of xueziqing see snow Xiaoke''s reaction, heart suddenly a Lin, eyes cold looking at xuezilu.


    As for Yehong, his attention was on the businessman.


    Hearing that the merchant came from the animal King''s Valley, Yehong subconsciously looked at his appearance, which found the details that had not been noticed before.


    It turns out that this middle-aged businessman looks like a human at first glance. In fact, if you observe carefully, you will find that his pupil is light green.


    The ears and nose are also more pointed and longer than ordinary people.


    Combined with these characteristics, together with the merchant''s self-reported family, let Yehong infer that this person should be from the fox King tribe in the valley of the animal king.


    As a branch of the orc tribe, the fox people, unlike other orcs, have brilliant cultivation talents, but have the top three intelligence quotient of the orcs.


    The most famous is the business talent of the fox people.


    Yehong once heard from Hu Li, a profiteer, that many of their business skills in Xianhu city were learned from the fox people.


    Thinking of this, Yehong could not help thinking of his own practice.


    Up to now, he has successively mastered the immortal martial arts of the immortal realm, the divine arts of the divine realm, the nether principles of the nether world, the origin of the mechanical plateau, the meteorite inflammation of the meteorite ruins, and the snow power of the snow field...


    among the seven ancient ability systems, only the animal transformation of the orcs has not been mastered.


    Yehong is very curious, when he learned all the seven abilities, will his body change?


    So if he has time, he plans to go to the valley of the beast king to get a close look at the power of animal transformation.


    On the other side, xuezilu heard that the merchant came from the valley of the animal king, and immediately held his nose in disgust: "barbarian? Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    Go away and go away. I won''t talk about business with you savages


    Night Hong hears to shake head secretly.


    This snow son Lu Kong has a good family background, but has no matching insight.


    He absolutely did not know that the barbarians in his mouth were a powerful race that could not be cheapened by big clans like Protoss.


    According to the existing strength ranking of various ethnic groups in the ancient world, the strength of the snow clan is worse than that of the other orcs.


    With Xuezi Lu Yi''s words, Ye Hong more and more understood that he had no wrong evaluation of this person.


    Xuezilu, a complete fool.


    After the fox merchant was rejected, he did not give up. He took out some special products he had brought with him and raised his voice: "seven little, look, this is our fox specialty..."


    but Xuezi Lu was obviously impatient and said angrily, "get rid of this barbarian!"


    The dog legs under his hand immediately seized the specialty of the fox merchant and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, he kicked the merchant away, and warned fiercely, "you are a savage beast who doesn''t know good or evil. Don''t you look at your identity?


    We are the nephew of the prime minister most valued by your majesty. Are you the kind of brute who is qualified to approach us"Me, my specialty!"


    The fox merchant was kicked down to the ground, but he did not care about his embarrassment. He howled and rushed to the local products.


    But the specialty seems to be a kind of porcelain that can''t bear to fall. It''s already broken all over the floor.


    Seeing this, the businessman wailed: "my porcelain --"


    "it''s so noisy!" Not only did xuezilu not feel guilty, but pointed to the fox merchant and yelled, "my young master''s mood has been lost by you, a savage!


    Somebody, drive him away from me


    "Yes


    The dog legs roared.


    But when they were ready to start, there was a joking voice nearby: "are you humiliating Xue Xianggong live broadcast?"


    The legs stopped and glared in the direction of the sound.


    This just found a man and two women are coming together.


    What I just said was the celebrity teenager.


    Looking at the Terran teenager in front of her, Xuezi Lu felt as if she had heard her voice.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it so deeply. He just glared at the young man: "where do you come from? Do you dare to take charge of the affairs of the prime minister''s house?"


    This man and two women, of course, are Yehong.


    It is Yehong himself who can''t see the arrogant manner of Xuezi Lu, who opens his mouth to stop the atrocity.


    What Xuezi Lu saw several times before was Yehong''s disguised identity, that is, Yeyun''s identity.


    It is because that night after Hong recovered his Terran form, Xuezi Lu did not recognize him.


    Yehong heard Xuezi Lu''s words and sneered: "you''re just a nephew of the prime minister. Do you dare to represent the prime minister''s house with great arrogance?


    You are doing such arrogant things outside under the banner of the prime minister''s house. Does xueziliang, the prime minister''s residence, know?


    Does your uncle Xue Ting Lei know?!


    Well? "


    How dare you call my cousin and uncle by their names Xuezi Lu''s face rose red, and his face was ferocious: "catch him. I want to slap him in the face and let him learn how to speak."


    The dogleg men immediately walked away from the fox merchant and turned to the night Hongwei.


    Night Hong is motionless, just look at the snow land sarcastically.


    Just when those dog legs were about to approach, there was a voice of thunder behind Yehong: "xuezilu, when are you going to be stupid?"

 Chapter 3109

    Suddenly, it was xueziqing.


    She is Xue tinglei''s daughter and xueziliang''s sister. She is the prime minister''s daughter.


    In terms of seniority, Xuezi Lu had to call her cousin.


    But xueziqing has been in the ice dragon palace for many years, playing the role of Snow Dragon Girl with Xue Xiaole.


    In addition, she always wears a mask, so xuezilu doesn''t recognize xueziqing at all. She thinks she''s an ordinary woman of the Xue nationality.


    Because of being scolded abruptly by xueziqing, Xuezi Luton cried out angrily: "who are you?


    How dare you talk to me like this


    "Presumptuous!" The eyes of Xuezi Qingfeng are wide open and her eyebrows are inverted. A strong pressure from the commander of the ice dragon guard is pressing towards Xuezi land.


    Xuezilu is a dandy young master who has no knowledge, no skill, and no accomplishment. How can he bear this kind of pressure.


    After a howl, he fell to the ground.


    "Seven young masters!"


    The dog legs exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting!" After a big fall, xuezilu still didn''t have any reflection, but pointed to Yehong and xueziqing and roared: "catch them together!"


    Just as the dogleg men were about to move, several red tiger guards came out of the prime minister''s house.


    A handsome young man at the head frowned and said, "have you heard that someone is making trouble outside my prime minister''s house?


    Who is full and has nothing to do? "


    Night Hong glanced at this person, immediately recognized his identity.


    It was that day that he and xueziqing fought side by side to deal with xueziliang, the leader of the red tiger guards and the eldest son of the prime minister, xueziliang.


    "Brother! You came just in time Xuezi Lu pointed to Yehong and xueziqing with a grim smile, "they two dare to make trouble in our prime minister''s mansion, and they started with me!


    Let red tiger guard catch them all


    Xueziliang took a casual look at the direction xuezilu pointed to, but his eyes widened and could not move his eyes any more.


    "Brother? Why don''t you do it yet? "


    Xuezi Lu sees xueziliang, the whole person is stupefied in situ, hastily urges a way.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face, not only let Xuezi Luleng in place, but also scared that group of dog legs body a shake.


    "Brother, what are you doing with me?" Xuezi Lu covered her high school cheek and asked with grief and indignation.


    "You''re a fool with no eyes!"


    Xueziliang roared at xuezilu.


    As a member of the cooperation plan between the royal family and the prime minister''s house, xueziliang also knew part of the story.


    He knew more about his sister''s outstanding contribution and great sacrifice in this project.


    Therefore, seeing that xuezilu was stupid in front of xueziqing, he couldn''t help his anger, so he raised his hand and slapped him.


    Xueziqing looked at xueziliang coldly and said unhappily, "brother, when I''m not in the mansion, we''ve taught such a thing?"


    "Our prime minister''s house..."


    the tone of Xuezi Qingqing made her eyes shrink suddenly.


    The next second, xueziliang''s address to xueziqing made xuezilu nearly faint.


    I saw that on weekdays, xueziliang, who was very influential, actually showed a humble and bitter smile to xueziqing: "Qingmei, brother, I really do not manage well, let you laugh."


    Xueziliang''s attitude towards xueziqing startled xuezilu and his henchmen.


    What made them even more horrified was xueziliang''s address to xueziqing.


    Qing Mei!


    If you remember correctly, there is only one person in the prime minister''s house who can be called by xueziliang.


    Only one person can make xueziliang bow to her.


    That is, xueziqing, the prime minister''s daughter, who is not in the prime minister''s house all year round, but has a great deal of weight in it! Love reading www.ikashub.net


    "You, you... Are you a cousin?"


    Xuezilu finally recognized the real identity of xueziqing, and his lips trembled with fear.


    "Shut up!


    You call me cousin, it just makes me feel sick Snow son fine face cold road.


    No wonder she is so angry, after all, today she is a half master of the prime minister''s office, personally with Yehong and xuexiao can enter the mansion.


    However, even the door of the prime minister''s office has not yet entered, and witnessed the vicious event that is enough to make the whole prime minister''s house ashamed!


    Where does this make xueziqing''s face go?


    How can she not feel disgusted by the culprit xuezilu?


    "Cousin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    Xuezi Lu Lianlian apologized, but she almost knelt down to xueziqing.


    "Is it enough to apologize?" Xueziqing''s face was still cold.


    The snow son Lu Yi Leng, this just reacts.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to say that


    In his opinion, he only needs to get the forgiveness of xueziqing.As for Yehong, casually perfunctory can.


    Which ever thought Night Hong didn''t say anything, but some people were not happy at the scene.


    That person is xuexiaoke, who has never spoken.


    Now that she worships Yehong as a teacher, how can she see her master humiliated?


    Her face was expressionless, said a light: "that day at the foot of the ice dragon mountain, I was lucky to see with my own eyes the heroic scene of Xue Qishao''s forcibly robbing the snowmobile. It was really the talent of the prime minister''s house!"


    Snow can not have spoken, so no one on the field to pay attention to her.


    At this point, a mouth, immediately attracted all the line of sight.


    Xuezi Lu was already very angry. At the moment, he heard that someone had exposed his behavior. He was even more angry. He pointed to Xue Xiaoke and said, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Xueziqing''s face changed and her eyes flashed with killing intention.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a dragon gun appeared in xueziqing''s hand and aimed at xuezilu.


    The smell of bloodthirsty shrouded in xuezilu in an instant.


    "Tang, cousin, what are you doing..."


    xuezilu''s face faded, and she looked at the point of the gun in front of her in horror.


    Can not wait for xueziqing to start, one side of xueziliang in see snow small can face, already pour a breath of cool air.


    "Bang!"


    With just one foot, she trampled snow land into the ground.


    The tiles on the ground were crushed by xueziliang.


    The snow land, which was trampled by one foot, spat out blood and howled miserably.


    If the previous slap in the face, xueziliang just used the strength of the palm itself, then this foot will add ancient gas!


    With one foot, he almost knocked out the snow land.


    Even so, xuezilu is still miserable.


    The doggies watched, but did not dare to come forward.


    "Brother... Why..."


    xuezilu raised his head and looked at xueziliang innocently.


    But xueziliang didn''t pay any attention to him. He just knelt down to the ground and saluted respectfully: "the red tiger guards command xueziliang, kowtow to your majesty!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Xuezilu''s dog legs seem to have been struck by thunder. First, they stay in place, and then they all kneel down in terror.

 Chapter 3110

    As for xuezilu, she was dizzy, as if she had been hit by a truck.


    But compared with the current situation, he would rather be hit by a truck!


    Because he didn''t expect that the most inconspicuous girl in the crowd... The girl who was pointed at his nose and insulted by him was actually your majesty today?!


    "It''s over..."


    when xuezilu rolled his eyes and became soft, he would faint in situ.


    It''s just the pain in his body that wakes him up again and makes him face the hellish reality in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, please forgive me for your incompetence."


    Xueziliang asked for guilt with a face of shame.


    Snow small can but look to night Hong, respectfully asked: "master how to deal with this Liao?"


    Xueziliang''s body suddenly trembled, and his heart was like a river.


    He knew that xuexiao was the new queen, but he didn''t know that xuexiao could worship Yehong as a teacher in the xuehuang palace.


    So when xuexiaoke gave a master, Xuezi Liang was greatly surprised.


    Night Hong, unexpectedly became emperor teacher?!


    At the same time, he sighed to himself that xuezilu would not have a good end today.


    After all, it''s not good to offend anyone. You have to offend the prime minister, the snow emperor and the teacher of the snow emperor once and for all!


    Who will suffer if he does not suffer?


    "Hum! He should be punished for his usual misdeeds Xueziliang thought so.


    After Xuezi Lu knew Yehong''s identity, she was also whirling around the world. She just wanted to run into her head to death!


    On the other side, after hearing xuexiaoke''s words, Yehong said softly: "how can I remember that I should slap me a few times before I was seven years old, as if I had to teach me how to speak?"


    Although night Hong tone is light, listen to in snow son land and that group of dog leg son''s ear, it is word Zhu Xin!


    The legs of the dogs were in total despair, and they were all on the ground.


    As for Xuezi Lu, who seemed to have only a little hope, he looked at Yehong eagerly: "big and big people don''t care about villains...


    " don''t! " Night Hong repeatedly waved his hand, "I hate this sentence most.


    Who says adults have to forgive villains?


    I''m not a prime minister who can sail


    He touched his chin, his eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, I think of a good place to help you to make a good transformation and become a new person!"


    "What, where?" Xuezi Lu saw that ye Hong didn''t seem to have any intention of taking his own life, and his eyes lit up with hope.


    "The prison of exile." Night Hong smiles.


    After all, he is not a devil.


    In the heart of the broken, the only four words left in the snow prison.


    One side of xueziliang is also repeatedly bitter smile.


    Who knows that the prison of exile is a place more terrible than hell.


    I don''t know how many people would rather die than be locked up in that dark and terrible place.


    However, Yehong was the emperor''s teacher, and Xue Xiaoke, who was a snow emperor, had no objection to this method of disposal, so the disposal of xuezilu was settled.


    On the spot, the red tiger guard took him and his dog legs down.


    The next time xuezilu wakes up, he will find himself in the prison of exile.


    In this way, the incident at the door of the prime minister''s office came to an end.


    Xueziliang, full of apologies, invited Yehong and them into the prime minister''s office.


    It''s just that ye Hong always feels like he''s forgotten something.


    Something about the prison of exile.


    It seems that he has forgotten several people related to the prison of exile.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s important."


    Night Hong shook his head and stepped into the prime minister''s house.


    Tianwai, the prison of exile, the prison area of Xianyu.


    In front of a small spaceship, three men cry with each other.


    They are Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying in Xianhe city! Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com


    All kinds of accidents, they failed a few times.


    But today, finally let them escape!


    "At last, we finally escaped from that place!"


    "Don''t delay here, let''s go back to the ancient world."


    Three people on the spacecraft, and choose a predetermined destination - Shenyu!


    "Go


    "This time I go back, I must take revenge on Yehong


    Spaceship, quietly leaving the prison.


    At this time, the warden closed the door, but the ghost received an urgent report from his subordinates.


    "Report to the warden, that gang of star pirates has appeared again!"


    The ghost of the door slammed the table angrily and yelled: "the star pirates are so deceiving that they have come to my prison to play the autumn wind again and again. I really think that the ghost of closing the door is a soft persimmon?!Somebody, blow down their spaceships for me


    Not far from the prison of exile, a strange black spaceship, like a huge pipe, floats mysteriously in space.


    It''s like a ghost ship rising from the dark abyss.


    With the order of the ghost of closing the door, countless shells shot from the prison of exile.


    However, when those powerful shells landed on the black spaceship, they were like small stones thrown into the lake and disappeared.


    And at this time, the door closed ghost received a report from his subordinates.


    "Warden, a message from the pirates."


    "Read it


    "They said," thank you, the warden, for giving me 100 shells, which just replenished the magazine... "


    " hateful! "


    The roar of the closing ghost almost overturned the whole base.


    After absorbing all the shells, the spaceship disappeared like a ghost.


    However, neither the prison of banishment nor the strange black spaceship that appears and disappears mysteriously has not noticed one thing.


    There is a shell that can''t be fired correctly, which brushes the black spaceship, but accidentally falls on another place.


    That''s the small spaceship that the three brothers of the Wu family took!


    Although it was not hit by the head-on, it was only bruised that caused a major failure to the spaceship on which the three people were travelling!


    "No, the spacecraft is out of control!"


    "What will happen?"


    "I''m afraid it will fall randomly somewhere in the ancient world!"


    The three could only hold each other in pain and pray to the god Buddha.


    Pray that the landing place is a normal place!


    Sometimes, however, it''s just the way it''s meant to be.


    When the three brothers woke up, they found that there was a desert around them.


    "Here, where is this?"


    The three brothers looked confused.


    At this time, four suddenly drill out a strong figure.


    I saw that they had big arms and round waists, all of them were two or three meters high.


    But what scares the three brothers of the Wu family most is that these figures are all beasts.


    What''s more, the protruding symbolic tusks and dark skin are clearly the notorious boar clan in the orcs!


    "Why? Three delicate human beings? "


    "Don''t be afraid, little ones. We will love you very much."


    "Hehe hehe..."


    in those wild boar people''s strange smiles, the three brothers of the Wu family only felt that some part of their bodies was tight, and all of them sent out a tragic howl.


    "Don''t come here --"


    "

 Chapter 3111

    In the southwest of the mainland, there is a mysterious place full of magic and black fog.


    In a secluded room, a girl of the underworld and two strong men of the snow clan are gnashing their teeth.


    "Blame the damned Yehong. We will never let you go!"


    In another part of the southwest, three human men in chains were also gnashing their teeth to say the same thing.


    "Blame the damned Yehong. We will never let you go!"


    "Pa!"


    A whip was whipped on them, accompanied by a rude roar: "don''t be so lazy, hurry to work!"


    Binglong City, Prime Minister''s house, or the back garden pavilion.


    "Achiao --"


    Yehong, who was sitting, suddenly sneezed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the table, Tao Gu and others are all concerned.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone is thinking about me."


    Ye Hong waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "let''s continue to discuss the details of the alliance."


    Today, there are representatives of five major forces attending the Cooperation meeting.


    Xue Xiaoke, who represents the Xuezu royal family, Tao Gu, who represents the reverse immortal sect, Xing 17, which represents the mechanical royal family, and Chiyu, who participates in the conference through video and represents the meteorite clan.


    And Yehong, representing the blue night mountain forces.


    Perhaps in a future history book, this significant meeting will be recorded.


    But now in the whole ancient world, few people know that there are so many people in a small pavilion.


    Of course, this meeting was also suggested by Yehong.


    When he disclosed to Tao Gu and Xue Xiaoke their unusual relationship with meteorites and mechanics, they were stunned for several seconds.


    They only knew that Yehong had a good relationship with the two races, but they never thought that Yehong''s status in the two races was far beyond their imagination.


    After the shock, it is ecstasy.


    Because only in this way can ye Hong pull the mechanical clan and meteorite clan into the alliance completely.


    Since then, the specific details of the alliance will be discussed.


    Since the whole alliance involves various forces, it is absolutely impossible to rush through.


    Regulations and agreements are conveyed in the pavilion.


    Of course, the most important points are still those.


    For example, the alliance must have an official name, a leader must be selected, and the alliance''s short-term and long-term plans.


    As for the name of the alliance, the others who are familiar with the naming style of Yehong''s exotic flower unanimously rejected Yehong''s naming power.


    Finally, in Yehong''s quiet eyes, the name of "burial Cancer Alliance" won the highest vote.


    Burial means extermination and burial.


    Cancer is a sea of nightmares spreading like cancer cells in the two worlds!


    The purpose of the alliance is to eliminate the sea of nightmares!


    Only Yehong was dissatisfied with the name. He thought that the Union for burying cancer sounded like a union for burying love, which would make people suspect that it was a relative of the family.


    However, his opposition was instantly opposed by others. Fiction 67 www.6c7d.com


    In the name of the union of burying love, it was finally decided.


    But when the alliance leader was elected, both star 17 and Xue Xiaoke mentioned Yehong''s name for the first time.


    The Chiyu in the video is also a light way: "the meteorite emperor said that if this alliance leader is not Yehong, we meteorite clan will withdraw from the alliance."


    Yehong felt that Tao Yao, who was highly respected, was more suitable to be the leader of the alliance. However, he shook his head: "our alliance can not be confined to a pattern.


    It''s a common practice to talk about talent and generation.


    Our alliance is like a sword. We need someone who can really hold it.


    That person, ah Hong, is you


    Night Hong advised several times, Tao Gu also did not answer should be the leader.


    Helpless, night Hong can only take over the position of the alliance leader.


    However, Yehong turned his head and set up a vice leader position with the authority of the leader, and appointed Tao Gu as the leader.


    "Mr. Tao, you have to help me now." Night Hong smiles.


    Tao Yao said with a smile, "I can see that you want to be the shopkeeper again, right?"


    Night Hong, who was seen through his mind, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but he was laughing.


    Indeed, as Tao said, he didn''t want to spend all his time on the position of alliance leader.


    After all, in addition to the alliance, he still has to continue to find the remaining holy laws and bones, and deal with the matters in the pursuit of deer in the Taoist temple.


    At this time, he needs an experienced assistant like Tao Yao to help him.


    Although Tao Gu was unable to laugh or cry at night, he also took the position of deputy leader.


    When the two major issues are resolved, it will be the next important issue.


    That is, the alliance''s short-term and long-term plans.To deal with the mysterious nightmare sea, we should not rely on a cavity of blood, but to formulate a detailed and detailed action plan.


    "I... cough... I think we should find out the headquarters of nightmare sea!" There are also some who are not used to their own identity as snow emperor, but the first to make suggestions.


    In the ice blue eyes, the old village girl''s childishness has gradually dissipated, and the empress temperament has gradually revealed.


    The speed of growth is amazing.


    However, in the night Hong''s eyes, snow Xiaoke''s suggestion is not mature enough.


    He shook his head: "it is said that the nightmare sea comes from the dangerous and vast blue star sea. We don''t have so many manpower to explore the headquarters of nightmare sea in the dark blue star sea.


    And you blue star sea is the other party''s field, before full intelligence, rashly enter, it is easy to annihilate the whole army. "


    Snow small can a face worship to look at night Hong, keep nodding the head way: "or master see far away!"


    "Ah Hong... Oh no, what''s your suggestion, leader?" Tao Gu asked with a wink.


    "Mr. Tao, you''d better call me by my name." Yehong knew that Tao Gu was deliberately teasing him. First, he gave a bitter smile, and then he said solemnly: "I have specially analyzed the past actions of mengyan sea, and found that their actions have ended in failure in meteorite ruins, mechanical plateaus and snow fields.


    Not to mention the immortal realm that may have been controlled by them, the only remaining area that has not been penetrated by the nightmare sea is the Western divine realm, the southwestern animal emperor Valley and the southern underworld.


    Therefore, if we can predict the next target of nightmare sea in advance, we will be able to counter attack them


    "It''s just..." night Hongsi cableway: "I''m not sure what their next target will be."


    Others at the meeting were thinking about it.


    Tao yao, however, said with a smile: "on this point, maybe some information we have just discovered from the anti immortal sect can help."


    With that, tao yao picked up his mobile phone and sent some links in the group chat that people just established.


    When people see the names of those links, they can''t help becoming strange.

 Chapter 3112

    What I saw in the group was some news links.


    It is the title of these news that makes Ye Hong and others show strange eyes.


    Why did the octogenarian old man enter the widow''s house at night? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? ��


    [why do leopard girls often steal leopard underwear hanging on the balcony? ��


    [the pig King tribe sends out strange sounds frequently in the middle of the night. What is the truth behind everything? ��


    What are the sand sculpture news?!


    Ye Hong once thought that Tao Gu had mistakenly forwarded the articles of those old friends in his circle of friends to the group.


    But when he looked at the headlines again, he found the problem.


    All of these news happened among the orcs in the valley of the king of beasts!


    He moved his eyes and opened the links.


    Sure enough, the mystery was discovered.


    It turned out that the octogenarian ox family old man entered the widow''s house at night, but it was an old bull general who attacked his boss at night, but the boss just happened to be a widow.


    The leopard girl''s clothes were stolen by a leopard general and arrested on the spot one night.


    The strange sound of the pig King tribe in the middle of the night is due to the frequent headless homicides in the pig King tribe in recent years. All the soldiers who were killed were soldiers.


    Night Hong make complaints about the party''s headlines, but the eyes are sharper.


    Just watching every news seems to be OK.


    But if we combine the three news, we will find that the three news have a common feature.


    All about the three generals!


    Night Hong carefully checked the three news, but also found another strange place.


    After being arrested, several criminals said that they could not remember the memory of the crime, just like someone controlled their bodies to commit crimes.


    Is this weird point, let Night Hong heart a Lin.


    Because it reminds him of evil spirits who can control other people''s body and mind!


    And looking back to the past, what mengyan Hai likes most is to start from the middle-level generals of various ethnic groups?


    A thousand years ago, the seven clans war broke out!


    After he told the public of his discovery, the eyes of the people were dignified.


    "So, Mr. Tao, do you suspect that the next target of mengyan sea is orcs?" Yehong looks up at Tao Gu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the next goal, but the current goal already in action." Tao Gu sighed and shook his head.


    "It seems that we have to go to the animal King''s valley." Night Hong''s eyes twinkle with essence.


    Just in time, he had planned to go to the animal King''s valley because of the animal change.


    Now it''s just two things to do together.


    Therefore, going to the valley of the animal king has become the first short-term goal of the Alliance for burying cancer.


    But Yehong also has a worry, that is, the holy law of bone with the matter.


    Because he didn''t know the whereabouts of the last holy law bone utensil - guqin, Yehong had to continue to explore.


    If he wants to go to the valley of animal kings, he is worried that two things will conflict.


    After a short period of thinking, Yehong chooses to share the intelligence of the holy law bone utensil with Tao Gu.


    "What? Do you mean that you have five of the six sacred temperament bones in your hand? "


    After hearing this, Tao Gu''s reaction is more intense than Yehong''s imagination.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Tao Gu laughed bitterly and shook his head. "The reason why I am so shocked is that I have heard a rumor.


    It is said that anyone who can collect six holy laws and bone utensils can obtain the true inheritance of the creator emperor and the creator Saint emperor, and become the most powerful person close to the two great emperors since the 11000 year old holy calendar! "


    The night Hong hears dark a Leng.


    Because tao yao''s statement seems to be different from what he heard from the snow dragon. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    According to Shengxue Binglong, the inheritance left by the two emperors is clearly the seven pieces of emperor''s heart bones.


    Why did tao yao say that he was the six sacred laws and bones?


    And Xuanyuan old man also said that he asked Yehong to look for the six holy temperament bone tools in order to help restore his prophecy and help Yehong find his grandmother''s whereabouts.


    There is no mention of the inheritance of the two great emperors.


    Unless... That old man once again to night Hong conceals what!


    Night Hong eyes narrowed up, the mind has been planning to see Xuanyuan next time to use what means to torture him.


    On the other hand, Tao Gu also recovered his emotion and said to Ye Hong: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the conflict between the two things.


    I heard that next month, there will be a triennial "Ancient World Food Festival" in the orc King Valley.


    At that time, a large number of food lovers from all ethnic groups will rush into the valley of animal king, and maybe they can find out the clues about the holy law bone utensils there


    Night Hong nodded: "also can only be like this first."So they decided on the date of going to the valley.


    Of course, when the time comes, we will certainly not rush to go. Instead, we will divide into different groups and go in secret, so as not to frighten the snake.


    After the three major agendas have been determined, there are only a few small details left.


    Those small details can be discussed by several people without wasting their energy.


    So Chiyu quit the video conference, and xuexiao can also leave for the palace.


    Of course, before leaving, xuexiao can also see Prime Minister Xue tinglei.


    For xuezilu''s punishment, Xue tinglei did not have any opinions, but also admitted that he had.


    Because Xuezi Lu''s father died early, Xue tinglei, the uncle, dotes on him too much, which makes Xuezi Lu more and more arrogant.


    Now, sending xuezilu to the prison of exile for transformation is also the result that Xue tinglei wants to see.


    On the other side, when Tao Gu, Ye Hong and Xing 17 are left in the pavilion, Yehong asks Xing 17 to wait for him outside first.


    Star 17, who is familiar with Yehong, immediately understands that Yehong wants to talk to Tao Gu alone. Without hesitation, he goes to the gate of the back garden to guard the wind for them.


    "Boy, what''s so mysterious?"


    Tao Gu, in a good mood, poured tea for Yehong with a smile.


    As for why Yehong has to face Tao Gu alone, it is actually for another matter of mind to come to the snow region.


    Before he came to the snow region, he had two major concerns. One was Gu Sheng, which has been solved now.


    Another one is...


    Yehong sat down quietly, looked at tao yao in silence, and suddenly asked, "does old Tao know where the fifth family is now?"


    Yes, this is Yehong''s second worry.


    Because according to his and gentle analysis, it is speculated that the fifth family is likely to hide in the snow.


    But after coming to the snow field, Yehong did not find any clues about the fifth family, so he locked his eyes on the anti immortal sect.


    When he was in Xiandu, Yehong accidentally learned about the relationship between yuedao immortal and the fifth family.


    I also know that the rebellion against the Xianjiao sect against the present Taiyi Xianzong is not only because of the suspicion that Zuo Mie is controlled by mengyan sea, but also for revenge for the fifth family!


    Therefore, Yehong speculates that it is possible that the anti immortal sect is in charge of the fifth family''s whereabouts.


    In the past, he always thought that the real leader of the anti immortal sect was yuedao immortal. However, after several contacts recently, he found that the real leader was tao yao.


    Otherwise, it would be yuedao Xian, not Tao Gu, who came to attend the meeting today.


    The most important thing is that ye Hong can never forget the dialogue between him and Tao Gu when he first met him in xianhecheng hospital!


    "Ah Hong, you look a little like an old friend of my husband."


    "Who?"


    "A woman, a beautiful woman..."


    "where is that woman now?"


    "Well, maybe I think too much."

 Chapter 3113

    Although it has been a long time since that night, tao yao''s words at that time always linger in Yehong''s mind.


    If you want to say that the person who looks like him in blue star may be ye Zhonglv, ye Xiao and other relatives.


    But in the ancient world, and still look like his woman, it is very likely that his grandmother fifth Mo Han!


    His grandmother doubted that he had seen Hong Tao more than once!


    In addition, tao yao''s position in the anti immortal sect made Yehong not hesitate to reveal his secret and ask for the sentence just now.


    "Does Mr. Tao know where the fifth family is now?"


    After a word, night Hong asked again.


    At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Tao''s face and his reaction.


    Tao Gu''s tea pouring hand was in the air for a meal. He looked at Yehong with deep meaning: "why do you want to inquire about the whereabouts of the fifth family?


    I don''t know this is the taboo of the whole fairyland? "


    "I''m even offended by the Immortal Emperor today, and I''m afraid of the taboos in the immortal realm?" Night Hong disdains a smile.


    "Tell me first, what is the purpose of the fifth family?" Tao Gu said without expression.


    "For one man." Night Hong stares at Tao Gu, the tone seems to condense into a sword, "for a person who is very important to me!"


    Tao Gu''s eyes trembled slightly. He seemed unable to bear the sharp eyes of night Hong. Don''t open your head.


    Then he put down the teapot and sighed, "the fifth family has become the symbol of the times.


    Perhaps a hundred years later, a thousand years later... After being decorated by the victors, no one will remember the existence of such a family. "


    Night Hong suddenly felt that Tao Gu''s body showed a sad and bleak breath.


    It''s like a last resort general left alone after a bloody battle.


    Like a big tree in the sky after being swept by the autumn wind, the last fallen leaf from the sky.


    His eyes trembled and he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Tao, what''s the relationship between you and the fifth family?"


    Tao yao shook his head and said, "I don''t know who in the fifth family you want to know, but I can tell you who can get the relevant information from."


    "Who?"


    "The disciple of the moon sword immortal."


    "Gentle sister?" Night Hong widened his eyes.


    "Yes, Professor Wen." It seems that Tao Gu is still used to the old name of Zhaoxing Academy. "Outsiders may think that Professor Wen is just a disciple of yuedao immortal.


    However, I know that Professor Wen has an unknown identity, which is the fifth family''s "guest Qing consultant"!


    The so-called adviser of the guest secretary is a consultant hired by the fifth family name, which is equivalent to the position of military staff officer, and is deeply trusted by the fifth family.


    So she should know where the fifth family is


    Night Hong has already been stupefied in situ, all that flashed in his mind was gentle posture.


    The gentle feeling of mystery, the astonishing gentleness of erudition and knowledge, and the gentleness of knowing the secrets of the ancient world...


    those pictures shook for a while, and then turned into the gentleness that suddenly left in the Hanshan pass.


    And that time, gentle only talked about the snow area, but never said the reason for it.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between gentleness and anti immortality, we should have known the action plan of the anti immortal sect for a long time, but why didn''t you remind Yehong in advance?


    Night Hong suddenly found that the woman who had been following her like a shadow seemed to turn into a fog that he could not see clearly.


    "Mr. Tao, I have something to say goodbye to!"


    Night Hong bit his teeth and left the pavilion in a hurry.


    After he left, Tao Gu stood alone in the pavilion, looking at the full moon in the sky.


    Holding a cup of tea, head up to drink.


    This sip of tea, however, seemed to taste the taste of wine, which made him sigh with regret.


    Yehong''s current residence in the ice dragon city is still in the ice dragon palace.


    As for the people in the team, there was no change.


    Gentle, also in the palace. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    On the way back to ice dragon palace, star 17 looks worried at Ye Hong.


    Although she did not know what ye Hong and Tao Gu said, she could feel Ye Hong''s impatience.


    But she understood that this time night Hong needs to calm down, then did not talk.


    When we returned to the area where we lived, we heard the voices of Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao.


    "My dear, the star pirates even dare to rob the prison of exile. Is it so handsome?"


    "Brothers of the underworld, what are the StarCraft pirates?"


    "You don''t understand StarCraft pirates?!


    It''s an invincible ghost ship flying in the sky and the sea of stars


    "It doesn''t sound so powerful..."


    "go, you know a fart!"


    After seeing ye Hong and star 17 coming back, the two people who are in a noisy situation want to talk to each other, but catch a glimpse of Yehong''s abnormal look, and are immediately scared to stop.Wait for night Hong after the past, dare to breathe loudly.


    "Seventeen elder sister, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Yes, yes, my master. Why does his face look like constipation?"


    Star 17 stares at two people one eye, did not speak, but walked quickly to keep up with night Hong.


    Only the two brothers who were confused by monk zhanger were left.


    "Is... There''s a fire in the back palace of Ye elder brother?"


    "My God, then this fire must not be burned from the ancient world to the blue star?"


    In the two brothers gaping, Yehong has come to the gentle room outside.


    He took a deep breath and was about to knock on the door. However, a gentle voice came from the door: "the door is not locked. Come in."


    It was as if he had been waiting for him.


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng, push the door and enter.


    As for star seventeen, he kept silent at the door, staring around with wary eyes, never letting anyone get close to eavesdropping.


    Somewhere in the distance, in the shadow, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao whisper.


    "Little fat brother, do you hear me? Gentle sister even said that the door is not locked, she has been waiting for night brother? "


    "Is the master meeting sister gentle?"


    "But why does seventeen stay outside?"


    "I see! Master must be forced to choose between gentle sister and seventeen elder sister! "


    "It''s no wonder brother ye and sister 17 look so ugly!"


    "No, we have to do something!"


    Inside, as soon as he entered the door, he said with a gentle smile, "ah Hong, do you believe me?"


    Night Hong quietly looked at the gentle sitting on the position, for a long time, but sighed, in the gentle opposite a buttock sat down.


    Muttered, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t tell you everything."


    The way to night Hong has figured it out.


    He was angry at first because he felt that gentleness was deceiving him.


    But who has no secret in this world?


    He himself had many secrets that could not be known.


    But even so, Yehong still hopes to get an explanation from gentleness.


    A gap between them, let go.


    Hearing Night Hong''s words, gentle corners of the mouth slightly curved, hook up a touch of Soul-catching radian.


    "Well, the story begins with my status as a consultant to the client."

 Chapter 3114

    "Forty two years ago, a sensation happened in Xianyu Xiandu.


    Yes, it''s the famous battle of the emperor''s top.


    After that war, Zuo Mie defeated the former Xianhuang, that is, the head of the fifth family, and took away his emperor''s heart bone and became a new Immortal Emperor.


    Since then, the fifth family was forced to leave Xianyu and mysteriously disappeared. "


    Gentle as if back to the school when the appearance, such as lectures will tell the history of that period.


    Night Hong was silent and waited patiently.


    He knew that gentleness would never be for the sake of saying things that are well known to all.


    Sure enough.


    "But what the world doesn''t know is that the fifth family was attacked on the way from Xianyu.


    Yes, it was the sea of nightmares that attacked the fifth family. "


    Night Hong heart suddenly a tight, busy asked: "the result?"


    He gently shook his head: "as a consultant of the fifth family, I did not withdraw from Xianyu with my family at that time, but was ordered to stay in Xiandu by the patriarch.


    I was not at the scene at the time of the attack.


    Only through the investigation of the traces on the scene, it is determined that the culprit of the attack is mengyan sea.


    So I don''t know how many casualties the family took in that attack and where they ended up going.


    After that attack, I lost contact with the whole family.


    Until one day later... "


    he gently stopped and said with recollection:" when the patriarch took his family out of Xianyu, he gave me the order to watch a person in Xiandu.


    That man is Zuo Mie.


    Because the original patriarch had already suspected that there was a shadow of nightmare sea behind Zuo Mie.


    You''ve seen mengyan Hai''s inhumane way of doing things, so even if the patriarch had been taken away from the throne of the Immortal Emperor, mengyanhai would probably have driven out the patriarch and the fifth family.


    That''s one of the reasons why I was able to tell so quickly that the nightmare sea attacked the family


    Speaking of this, gentleness sighed again: "after losing contact with the family, I followed the last instruction of the patriarch and monitored Zuo Mie in Xiandu.


    At the same time, they are also searching for family information.


    Until one day, I suddenly received a message from the patriarch


    "Is that the former Immortal Emperor?" Ye Hong asked.


    "Yes, he is." Gently nodding his head, "that message, did not say too much, just gave me a command.


    The order was to let me join the anti immortal sect hidden in Zhaoxing academy, and help the anti immortal sect start to overthrow Zuo Mie''s rule.


    That''s why I''m in Zhaoxing Academy. "


    "But..." she said with a wry smile: "I joined the anti immortal sect, and then I knew that even my master, yuedao Xiange, was also among them.


    From then on, I realized that the anti immortal sect was probably an organization set up by loyal officials of the fifth family to fight against Taiyi Xianzong.


    And the patriarch must be in a certain place secretly layout, by the hand of the anti immortal sect, and Zuo Mie separated from the game.


    Therefore, I just need to follow the instructions of the patriarch and assist the anti immortal sect.


    It''s a pity that he still can''t fight against Zuo Mie... "


    " the head of the fifth family, the former leader of Taiyi Xianzong, the former Xianhuang... "


    murmured in his mind, and he could not help but imagine the image of a subjugated emperor who was tolerant and insidious.


    In the case of the throne being seized, the family destroyed and the tiger''s downfall, he still did not give up, but he was also a character.


    "Do you remember the last time I suddenly left Hanshan pass and came to the snow field?" Gentle asked again.


    Night Hong nods. Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com


    It is because of this, let him have a thorn in his heart.


    "In fact, on that occasion, I also received the instruction from the patriarch, asking me to meet him in the snow field.


    But I don''t know why, after I arrived in the snow field, the patriarch did not appear.


    But coincidentally, let me find out the news of this life.


    So I understood that the patriarch probably wanted to tell me the information of the holy law bone in this way


    This gentle words, but let night Hongda surprise.


    It turns out that the news of the holy law and bone utensils was indirectly disclosed to gentleness by the former Emperor.


    But why did he do it?


    Is it difficult...


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly jumps.


    "Yes, the patriarch is for you." Gentle looking at night Hong, deep voice way.


    "Ha?" Ye Hong''s face is blank.


    "More than that, including this war, the patriarch and his family seemed to have anticipated it.


    I really knew about the action of the anti immortal sect in the snow region for a long time, but the patriarch sent another order, specially told me that I could not disclose the information of the anti immortal sect to you.I think the patriarch is probably tempering you


    "Temper?" There are more question marks on Yehong''s head. "I am not related to the former Emperor. Why does he temper me?"


    Who ever wanted to hear this, gentle but a hook in the corner of the mouth, with a mysterious smile: "you have a good idea, you and the patriarch are really not related?"


    "What do you mean?" Night Hong immediately frowned.


    "Let me remind you a little bit." Gentle mouth smile is with a trace of teasing, "Xianzong Saint daughter, is the patriarch of his own daughter."


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks.


    Xianzong Saint daughter, of course, is his grandmother, the fifth Mo Han of Taiyi Xianzong saint!


    In other words, the former Emperor was his great grandfather??!!


    However, the next second night Hong on the reaction, he can never and gentle said he and the relationship between the saint!


    "Well, don''t keep hiding." Seeing Yehong''s face changed, she shook her head and laughed, "forty two years ago, only the lady saint and her party had been to the new territories.


    Combined with your age, it''s easy to guess that the grandmother you''re looking for is the virgin. "


    Night Hong slightly embarrassed to scratch the nose, do not know what to say.


    Indeed, it is time to find out the truth with gentle wisdom after being with gentleness for so long.


    "So you mean that the former Emperor knows about my relationship with him?" Night Hong facial expression complex asks a way.


    If gentleness didn''t cheat him, he would have another family member in the ancient world.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong''s grandmother should have been a saint of Taiyi Xianzong. She was not a general family member.


    But he didn''t think that his grandmother''s family background was even more amazing than he imagined.


    She is the daughter of the former Immortal Emperor!


    Night Hong suddenly secretly sighed.


    If there was nothing wrong with the fifth family, he would have been half a royal descendant.


    With the status and power of the fifth family at that time, Yehong didn''t say that he was walking in Xianyu, at least he was a group of people in the top circle.


    It''s a pity that before Yehong enjoys that kind of life, he has already been destroyed by Zuo Mie and nightmare sea.


    Think of here, night Hong for left Mie and nightmare sea will be more than a few points can not explain the road unclear resentment.


    But he soon put away his disordered mood and listened to the gentle answer carefully.

 Chapter 3115

    "You are right. I think the patriarch should have known about your relationship with him.


    Therefore, he regards the war in the snow field as a chessboard to temper your chessboard


    She nodded her head gently.


    The purpose of playing chess is to train a person.


    What a big pen!


    Night Hong can''t help but sigh.


    He didn''t like it.


    Because invisible, he also became one of the pieces on the chessboard.


    What Yehong hates most is to be someone else''s pawn.


    Even if the chess player is related to him to a certain extent.


    "Can you reach him?"


    Yehong asked a key question.


    He can now be sure that his nominal great grandfather knows the whereabouts of his grandmother.


    So as long as you contact him, you will find grandma.


    But gentleness just shakes his head: "every time he contacts me, he just uses randomly generated dynamic encrypted communication, and can''t trace the area where the original frequency band is."


    Night Hong dark road a pity.


    However, he understood why tao yao asked him to find gentleness.


    As the head of the anti immortal sect, tao yao was also secretly cooperating with his former Emperor. He should know that the former Emperor would send instructions to gentleness.


    In this case, as long as Yehong and gentleness stay together, they will have the opportunity to receive instructions from the former Emperor.


    It''s just this passive way that makes Yehong uncomfortable.


    Ye hongdark determined that he must find a proper time to meet the mysterious great grandfather for a while!


    "Everything has been told to you. It''s my fault to conceal my identity before. I apologize to you."


    Gentle to night Hong a deep bow.


    Night Hong suddenly was scared a jump, after all gentle, but when he was a teacher of the people, how to let the teacher bow to the students?


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and supported the gentle stooping, and urged in a quick voice, "sister gentle, you don''t have to feel remorse.


    I don''t have secrets to hide from you...


    "no, no, I''m too careful."


    "Well, it''s clear that I don''t trust gentle sister too much!"


    They feel sorry for each other, but their waists are getting lower and lower.


    Just then, outside the door, there was a yelling voice from star 17: "you two can''t go in!"


    "If you don''t go in, you''ll be in danger!"


    "Yes, yes, we are here to save the master!"


    Then, two figures have broken into the door.


    It is clear that they are Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao.


    Behind them, followed by a headache of star 17.


    Just entering the door, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao saw the scene of night Hong and gentle bowing each other, and were suddenly stunned.


    "Ye elder brother you..." Ming Yuan widened his eyes.


    Zhou Hao was even more shocked.


    "Oh, here''s the thing..."


    just as Yehong was preparing to explain, Zhou Hao had already shown a sad look: "master, I didn''t expect that the fire was so fierce that even you, a man, could only bow down and apologize in a low voice!"


    "Fire?" Night Hong eyebrow a frown, "xiaopang, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to cover up now!" On the other side of the Ming Yuan also had a look of seeing through everything, and solemnly pressed Yehong''s shoulder and said: "brother ye, in this world of supremacy of strength, no matter male or female, as long as the strength is strong enough, three wives and four concubines are not rare at all.


    You see, I have 300 concubines in my family? "


    Ye Hong:??? UU stack room www.uusk.net


    "So you don''t have to worry, brother Ye!"


    "Yes, master, gentle sister and seventeen sister are excellent. I think you can take both of them!"


    Originally did not understand the situation of gentle and star seventeen, after hearing this, both face red.


    Ye Hong also understood that the two living treasures had misunderstood something.


    A few black lines appeared on his forehead and clenched his fist in silence.


    "Ah -"


    "ah --"


    accompanied by two ecstatic screams, Mingyuan and Zhou Hao were thrown out of the room together.


    In the cold snow, the two brothers looked at each other innocently.


    "Are we wrong?"


    "I see! Master, he must not only take a fancy to sister gentle and sister seventeen! "


    "Hiss! You are worthy of the night brother


    Although there was an accident, it ended the awkward atmosphere between Yehong and gentleness by mistake.


    And the thorn in the heart of night Hong is also melted.


    Things in the snow field are almost over, Yehong also plans to take people back to blue night mountain.However, at this time, the expedition army led by xuedieling was sent by ice dragon city to the west, but it happened that the army was going back to the dynasty.


    And this time they came back with the same strange booty.


    That''s snow sword ape''s pet egg.


    Snow sword ape is a kind of beast with ancient ferocious blood. It is born with a strong upper limit of 80 level.


    And snow sword ape intelligence is no less than the general human, after being domesticated has a very strong combat ability.


    In the previous war, the snow sword ape team led by snow butterfly also let ice dragon guard and red tiger guard go out together to be able to stop it.


    Its ferocity can be seen.


    The egg brought back by the western expedition army is a snow sword ape spirit pet egg that has been transformed for several generations.


    If you can successfully hatch, you can directly have a docile snow sword ape cub.


    So this snow sword ape egg is invaluable.


    The western expedition army returned to ice dragon city and immediately presented the egg to the new queen, Xue Xiaoke, to show her loyalty.


    But the snow small may be remembered Night Hong once entrusted her matter.


    When she became empress, Ye Hong once asked, if you find a special spirit pet egg, remember to help him pay attention to it.


    Xuexiaokexin thinks that she didn''t give the night Hong a formal apprenticeship, so she plans to give the egg as a gift to Yehong.


    Moreover, in order to show her sincerity as an apprentice, she also personally sent it to Ye Hong.


    Yehong received the egg of snow sword ape, and was also quite surprised.


    He has long coveted the shape of the snow sword ape.


    "Master, I heard that it''s hard to hatch eggs. Do you need me to invite some hatching experts for you?"


    Snow small can a face clever way.


    "Hatching?" Night Hong doubts way: "I did not plan to hatch it."


    "Yes?" The snow is small and can be stunned.


    At this time, night Hong is facing the door to say: "two dogs, come in for a while."


    Then two dogs came in lazily.


    But when it saw the snow sword ape egg in night Hong''s hand, a pair of big eyes were unable to move.


    He ran to Yehong, wagging his crane''s tail, as if incarnated as a pug.


    "Here you are."


    Night Hong will snow sword ape eggs to two dogs mouth a throw.


    Two dogs Gulu a few times, then swallow the huge egg, and contentedly lying on the ground, began to digest.


    And see this scene of snow Xiaoke, has already been petrified in one side.

 Chapter 3116

    Yes, night Hong will let snow small can pay attention to the spirit of pet eggs news, of course, for two dogs.


    Since the last time it was mutated into a blue sea dragon fish, Yehong has also tried to give two dogs a variety of eggs.


    But no matter how much they ate, the two dogs did not mutate again.


    Therefore, Yehong speculated that the grade of those eggs was not enough.


    With the strength of two dogs is becoming stronger and stronger, ordinary eggs can no longer satisfy two dogs.


    As a result, Yehong began to focus on those special spiritual eggs.


    Snow sword ape eggs, fully in line with Yehong''s expectations.


    But after two dogs swallow snow sword ape eggs, in the end will not change, he has no idea, can only in one side uneasy to observe two dogs.


    It''s like a shitting officer waiting for his cat to give birth.


    And at this time, snow can just come back to God.


    She said with heartache: "master, do you know how much the egg of snow sword ape is worth?


    Are you going to snack with two dogs


    "Who told you it was a snack?" Night Hong smiles and shakes his head, points to two dogs way: "wait a moment, you will know the reason."


    At this time, two dogs, black hair is beginning to condense layers of ice.


    According to past experience, this is undoubtedly the beginning of variation.


    See here, night Hong is a little relieved.


    And found a strange snow Xiaoke, is also surprised Yi, with night Hong squat beside, curious to observe.


    About half a day later, the original two dogs have disappeared.


    In the room was a snow-white giant ape with the ceiling on its head and almost piercing the roof.


    The strong body is like the carefully poured reinforced concrete.


    Thick and smooth hair, it seems that even the blade can not cut into a bit.


    The most striking thing is that huge sword, like a door plank, condensed by ancient ice and soil!


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state 5].


    Target ontology is good at ability: weight bearing, hiking...


    first order mutation ability: golden lion roar: [in ancient gas environment, it can display roar attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained by swallowing Golden Lion eggs. ��


    Second Order mutation ability: tyrant Tyrannosaurus Rex Transformation: [in the ancient atmosphere environment, it can transform into tyrant t Tyrannosaurus Rex, which comes from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing tyrant''s eggs.


    In the environment of non paleo gas, it can only change for a short time. ��


    Third Order Variation ability: bihailongyu can transform into Bihai Longyu in paleoclimate.


    Blue sea dragon fish can be divided into two major forms, fish form can enter the water, dragon form can fly into the sky.


    It can''t be changed in the environment without paleo gas. ��


    Fourth Order mutation ability: meteorite wolf Transformation: [can transform into a meteorite wolf at any time, with fearless magma affinity, and can use meteorite family''s unique ability meteorite. ��


    fifth order variation ability: snow sword ape Transformation: [can transform into snow sword ape at any time, has the ability to control ice and snow, and can use snow power, the unique ability of snow clan. ����


    looking at the information feedback from the system, Ye Hong was secretly pleased.


    The fifth order variation of two dogs, perfect success!


    After careful observation, Yehong finally understood why the snow sword ape was called the offspring of the ancient fierce beast.


    The reason is the giant sword in the hand of snow sword ape.


    Yehong once thought that the sword of snow sword ape was obtained from outside. After seeing two dogs mutate into snow sword ape, Yehong overturned his previous cognition for 100 years.


    Because the giant sword is made of blood clotting in the body of snow sword ape!


    In the ancient times, some fierce animals living in the snow area would devour the ancient ice soil for food, and their blood contained certain related elements.


    So the giant sword of snow sword ape has some characteristics of ancient ice soil.


    Indestructible at the same time, it can control the ice and snow!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --" Temple Street novel www.miaojieshuo.com


    The two dogs, which were transformed into snow sword ape, were holding the huge sword and dancing excitedly in the room.


    It''s like a kid who just got a toy.


    Although Yehong can not see through the specific level of two dogs, but look at the smell of two dogs, at least at 80 levels.


    This makes Ye Hong not know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Like him so hard, now also stay in the war fairyland.


    And two dogs eat and drink, but easily in the level of more than him.


    If Night Hong is a surprise mixed with envy, that as a witness to the whole process of the audience, snow can be full of surprise.


    "It''s really the master''s pet. It''s really different!"


    Night Hong is about to explain that two dogs are not spiritual pet, but found that snow can be a face excited to run out of the room."Er..."


    Yehong shook his head and continued to observe two dogs.


    Can let Night Hong did not think of is, after a while snow small but is to let a person bring a cart of spirit pet egg.


    "Two dogs, these eggs are for you!


    Don''t mention it. Let''s eat it


    Xue Xiaoke points to the egg of that car with air.


    Ye Hong:...


    so this little girl is in a hurry to go back for this?


    However, the load of eggs, but the two dogs to greedy bad.


    A pounce, then a happy face to enjoy the car of eggs.


    But the snow small may be two eyes radiant ground squats in one side, seems to be waiting for two dog''s next transformation.


    However, after the eggs on the car bottomed out, the two dogs did not continue to mutate.


    Snow small can doubt a way: "strange, is the egg not enough?"


    "I''m going to send more eggs!"


    However, snow Xiaoke''s behavior is prevented by night Hong.


    Of course, he knows that with xuexiao''s present position, he can easily find all kinds of pet eggs for two dogs.


    Yehong also understood that the general spirit of the pet eggs in addition to the two dogs to satisfy hunger, not to play a role in variation.


    Only special pet eggs like snow sword ape eggs can work.


    But this kind of egg is rare and valuable.


    Yehong doesn''t want xuexiaoke to work hard and lose money just now. He also hopes that the newly mutated two dogs have a buffer period of absorption and digestion, so he stops xuexiaoke''s feeding behavior.


    Snow small can this just react to come over oneself some head, hurry to night Hong and two dogs apologize.


    At this time, ice dragon guards came to gather reports: "Your Majesty, there is a fox merchant outside the palace, saying that he wants to see the emperor."


    "Want to see me?" Night Hong slightly a Leng.


    "Master, would you like to invite him in?" Snow small can raise head to ask a way.


    Night Hong nodded.


    When the merchant was brought in front of him, night Hong and snow can be immediately recognized him.


    It turned out that he was the fox porcelain merchant who was brutally treated by xuezilu at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion a few days ago.


    "Benefactor! I have seen you


    When the fox merchant saw Yehong, his face was grateful and he even made a big ceremony.


    After listening to him, Yehong realized that he had come to thank him.


    It turned out that the merchant was rescued by Yehong from the claws of xuezilu that day, and he wanted to repay Yehong.


    He remembered the identity of the Yehong emperor teacher he heard that day, and he went to the door directly.


    Ye Hong didn''t care about this little thing, but when he looked at the fox characteristics of the merchants in front of him, he suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart.

 Chapter 3117

    Yes, Yehong is thinking of the future trip to the animal King''s valley.


    Among the seven ancient regions, apart from the divine realm, Yehong is least familiar with the animal emperor valley.


    In that area, which can be called the most savage and chaotic area in the whole ancient world, Yehong did not know half of his Orc friends.


    So for the orc King Valley, only through some network information to understand.


    But obviously, there are a lot of things in the world that can''t be seen without our own eyes.


    Just like Yehong, he did not expect to catch up with a war before he came to the snow field.


    So if you can find a local guide who is familiar with the valley, you can save a lot of effort.


    The fox merchant, who was traveling between different parts of the ancient world, must be quite familiar with the valley of the beast emperor.


    Is to night Hong on the phase of his identity, decided to let him when the tour guide.


    "May I have your name?"


    In the brain these thoughts just flash by, night Hong squints the eye to smile to ask a way.


    "I don''t dare to. I''m called Hujian."


    The middle-aged man of the fox nationality replied with fear.


    For some reason, he always felt that his benefactor''s squinting eyes looked like the one shown by their fox people when they were calculating people.


    "Hu Jian?" Ye Hong was surprised and asked, "do you have a natural enemy called Guangdong?"


    Hu Jian looks dazed.


    "Cough, don''t you hear me." Night Hong uses dry cough to cover up his embarrassment.


    I almost forget that people in the ancient world don''t understand this stem.


    Hu Jian didn''t think about it, but carefully took out a set of porcelain tea set from his backpack and presented it to Yehong with both hands: "benefactor, if it wasn''t for you that day, I might have suffered a lot.


    I can''t give you anything too expensive. I can only give you the special tea set of Caixin porcelain, which I brought from the fox King tribe, to express my feelings and invite benefactor to go and take it! "


    Night Hong just a glance, he found fox built backpack is a space equipment.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to remove a set of fragile porcelain from it so easily.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the tea set in Hujian''s hand was reddish red in appearance.


    Smooth and transparent, like crystal like jade.


    But when you look from different angles, you can find different colors. It''s amazing.


    Yehong once read on the Internet that the fox King tribe is rich in a kind of porcelain clay called "Caixin porcelain".


    With this kind of porcelain clay, it''s Caixin porcelain.


    The tea set in front of me is probably a kind of color heart porcelain.


    Even with Yehong''s critical aesthetic, you can see that this set of tea set is really amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Caixin porcelain has a great reputation.


    Presumably that day Hujian wants to cooperate with xuezilu in this aspect of business.


    It''s a pity that he chose a dandy with a pig''s brain. In the end, he could only cast pearls before swine.


    However, Yehong''s focus is not on porcelain itself.


    With a flash in his eyes, he did not take over the tea set, but lowered his voice and asked, "Hujian, do you still have a lot of colorful heart porcelain that you haven''t sold?"


    Hu Jian''s expression suddenly darkened: "to be honest with my benefactor, I went out for business under the instruction of our tribal business association, selling a total of 300 sets of color heart porcelain at a high price.


    But I only sold less than 100 sets along the way.


    This matter is related to my assessment. If I can''t achieve the goal by the end of this month, I will be expelled from the association and lose this job... "TXT novel www.setxt.com


    I see.


    Yehong, when they came to the snow field, it was about the beginning of April.


    After all these events, it''s not long before the end of April.


    It''s no wonder that Hu Jianhui went to the doctor in a hurry and found a dandy like Xuezi Lu.


    "What if I could help you with this?" Night Hong suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "That benefactor is kind to me. Even if Hujian kneels down and kowtows to the benefactor, Hujian is willing to do it!" Hu Jian immediately became excited.


    Others he did not dare to guarantee, but this is the teacher of the snow emperor!


    If ye Hong can''t help him solve this matter, who can help him in the whole snow field?


    "I don''t want you kowtow, just promise me one thing." Night Hong''s face smile even more.


    As for Hujian, he was at a loss.


    The next day, Yehong and his party set foot on the way back to blue night mountain.


    Because Gu Sheng has already arrived, there is no need to keep secret.


    So when he went back, Yehong, in order to save time, decisively called the son of the blazing meteorite.


    Flying directly from the snow to the meteorite ruins.


    Along the way, many people in the snow region saw meteorites flying in the sky.


    This incident even caused a certain degree of sensation on the snowy network platform that day.Night Hong also saw the relevant news, but just a smile, did not put in the heart.


    If he went back in the snow emperor''s ark, he would have scared many people to death.


    The upgraded xuehuang ark is a super giant antique.


    And today''s Snow King ark, in addition to the excellent snow crossing ability, but also more flying ability.


    The speed of flight is no less than that of meteorites.


    The reason why Yehong didn''t choose the more windy xuehuang ark was that he left the ark in ice dragon city for the time being.


    For one thing, the snow field is the most suitable place for snow emperor''s Ark.


    Secondly, it is because of the alliance between him and the snow field that he needs to consider the safety and security of the snow field after he leaves.


    With the snow emperor''s Ark as a super giant ancient artifact, together with another one that has been almost repaired, it will not be easy to break through the ice dragon city even if the nightmare sea comes again.


    What''s more, xuehuang xuexiao is his apprentice. Let''s take it as a talisman lent to his apprentice.


    In any case, with his irreplaceable no superior authority in the snow emperor''s ark, he can call the snow emperor''s Ark back to his side at any time.


    But this event reminds Yehong that it seems to speed up the traffic construction between the meteorite ruins and the snow field.


    Nowadays, there are airplanes leading to other places in the snow field, but there are few Xianyu and meteorite ruins.


    Because of the forbidden flight in the nine immortal seals, the meteorite ruins were closed for thousands of years, resulting in the former route no longer existed.


    Night Hong decided to go back, the first time and red jade to discuss this matter.


    ...


    at the speed of the meteorite, Yehong and his party returned to the blue night mountain in a few days.


    "Finally back, hot baby, I miss you so much!"


    The abyss, which has just stepped down from the meteorite, almost hugs the earth and kisses it.


    Once he hated the high temperature of the meteorite ruins, but after spending a month in the snow, he found out how much he missed the heat.


    On the contrary, there was another voice of complaint: "is this dragon in hell because of the heat?"

 Chapter 3118

    Yes, Saint snow ice dragon also came to blue night mountain.


    Since he passed on his strength to Xue Xiaoke, he completely let go of himself.


    In addition to recognizing the night Hong as the main thing, this time he could not help but follow back to the blue night mountain.


    However, the ice dragon, who has lived in the snow for tens of thousands of years, is obviously not adapted to the heat of the meteorite ruins, and his mouth has never stopped complaining.


    Only after entering the range of blue night mountain, the complaints were less.


    Because Yehong considered all the blue stars, he had already transformed the blue night mountain into a normal temperature environment.


    But even at room temperature, it still makes the ice dragon used to low temperature uncomfortable.


    The complaints that did not stop for a long time came out like boiling water.


    The people of blue night mountain didn''t know how to treat such a sudden arrival at the beginning.


    Can be in the night after Hong hint, coupled with the detection that the saint snow ice dragon has only 10 levels of strength, suddenly no longer used to him.


    If you give him a place to live, you don''t pay any more attention to him.


    So, the snow ice dragon was arranged into a cage.


    Of course, the cage of blue night mountain is not the kind of cage outside, but a room specially for the spirits in the mountain to live in.


    On condition, it is even more luxurious than a hotel room.


    No matter how luxurious, it is also a cage in the holy snow ice dragon eye!


    "As the ancestor of the snow clan, when did I suffer from this kind of bird air...


    in the cage, the holy snow ice dragon trembled with anger and roared up to the sky and said," Yehong, you asshole, stinky boy, get out of this dragon! "


    Yehong certainly has no time to take care of the complaining Saint snow ice dragon.


    He has a lot of things to do.


    As soon as I came back, I was very busy.


    It includes discussing with Chiyu the details of the alliance, dealing with the affairs of blue night mountain that need his approval in the past month, and digesting the harvest in the snow field, etc.


    But the most important thing is to enter the world of Taoism.


    Yehong''s mind is always concerned about the third real world plan put forward by Li Mei.


    To complete the plan, we must first revive the meteorite arena in the game.


    That is to make the meteorite Dojo the most powerful one to compete for the deer.


    A month ago, the world-class activity "chasing deer in Daochang" brought a great opportunity to Yehong.


    Players in the main road field are now competing for resources in the land of competition for deer. However, they do not know that Yehong''s nightblade guild has already occupied the most fertile central area of resources through the back door opened by space-time technology.


    But at the same time, it is also a big challenge for Yehong.


    When the degree of exploration of the land of chasing deer is gradually complete, players of other forces will sooner or later discover the night blade guild in the central place.


    At that time, the nightblade guild might have to face the siege of all players in the whole game world!


    Therefore, Yehong must race against the clock, strengthen the strength of the guild, and firmly hold the central area.


    Only in this way can we stick to the end of this activity and get the most resources.


    Although Yehong this month in the snow, busy with a variety of things, no time for games.


    But every day someone reports the game to Yehong.


    Intelligence shows that the current situation is not optimistic.


    Although the game of players fighting against each other is still performed in the place of chasing deer every day, the big powers seem to have reached a tacit understanding, scattered and marching towards the central area from different directions.


    fortunately, those high ranking monsters who are distributing to the land of the awesome force have been involved in the process of all kinds of forces. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    Night Hong can understand that this situation will not last long.


    When those forces began to unite, it was the day when they were close to the central area!


    So Yehong had to add a few more dishes to them.


    To this end, night Hong login game, first went to a certain place.


    After returning to the familiar world of chasing deer in Daochang, Yehong found that he had been promoted several levels directly.


    It seems that the growth gained in the snow field in reality has been transformed into game data immediately.


    Of course, he grew up with Yehong, and it was his pet, fat meat.


    Ding Dong! The player''s pet (fat) gains growth and Awakening (secret transformation ability).


    If the conditions are met, the secret place copy can be transformed into the main world environment. ��


    once the fat meat, awakened the secret land manufacturing ability.


    And also Xiandu''s Caiguang Lake swallowed, brought into the game, made into the Caiguang Lake secret.


    The secret place of Caiguang Lake still provides various benefits for the night blade guild.


    And night Hong did not expect, fat meat seems to wake up a more abnormal ability.Secret transformation ability!


    This ability is the counter ability of the secret place manufacturing ability.


    You can turn the secret place copy into the main world environment!


    This means that those who can only accommodate a certain number of players will become the main world environment without restrictions!


    Night Hong looks at this function, in the heart suddenly appeared an idea.


    However, he did not rush to test this function, but in accordance with the original plan, let fat first create a secret place.


    Between the fat mouth a vomit, created a very high temperature secret entrance.


    The guild members gathered around and asked Yehong curiously, "president, what is this secret place?"


    Only the guild members of meteorite clan feel a sense of intimacy from the soul to this secret place.


    "You''ll find out when you go in." Night Hong sold a pass.


    When the members of the guild entered the secret place one after another, they found that there was an endless sea of magma in the secret place!


    Those who were not members of the meteorite clan immediately left.


    However, members of the meteorite family are excited to swim in the magma sea.


    "Isn''t this the magma of our meteorite ruins?"


    "President, how did you do it?"


    The guild members of meteorite clan are so incredible.


    Night Hong just smile, but did not answer them.


    That''s right. Before he came into the game, he went to the magma sea under the meteorite ruins, and let anything swallow fat bring a lot of magma into the game.


    Because he knew that the magma sea was not ordinary magma, but magma born by the will of meteorite emperor Longyan.


    Compared with the magma distributed in the meteorite Daochang in the game, the magma brought in by Yehong is more suitable for meteorite clan members to enhance their strength.


    Soon, he transformed the secret place, allowing members of the meteorite clan in the guild to enter in batches.


    Strengthening the strength of its members is part of Yehong''s plan.


    It''s just that those members can''t make rapid progress in a short period of time, so Yehong has to implement another part of the plan to strive for time for these guild members to become stronger!

 Chapter 3119

    The land of chasing deer.


    When the small guild and free repair players are still fighting for resources in the periphery, some large guilds have already extended their claws to the depth of the deer chasing place.


    Two of them are Archaean deity and the rise of scarlet ball.


    Since the last conflict caused heavy losses, the two guild presidents, yeotkris and scarlet, have awakened and realized that they had been secretly calculated by a third party.


    So they reached a settlement agreement that neither side was allowed to cross the river bank.


    In this way, the water from the wells of the two guilds did not invade the river. They went hand in hand along the north side of the South Bank of the river bank.


    Because of this invisible alliance, other guilds who want to fight the two guilds are afraid.


    The two guilds, however, were not far from the central area.


    The previous River also divided into two tributaries here.


    There must be a tributary to the middle of this belt, Christs!


    The remaining question is what choice they should make.


    According to the tacit agreement between the two sides, the Archaean deity on the north side of the river bank should choose the North Branch by default.


    But yotechris didn''t think so.


    "The South Branch is relatively broad at a glance, and obviously leads to a place with more abundant resources, so the fool chooses the north side!"


    Yotecris''s gloomy eyes, dead to the south.


    At the same time, scarlet is not a fool, but also sees the difference in the southern tributaries.


    Quietly, the players of the two guilds quietly took out their weapons.


    The honeymoon, which lasted nearly a month, seems to be over today.


    But at this time, behind the rising guild from scarlet ball, there were a group of anonymous mechanical Dojo players!


    As soon as he appeared, he launched a fierce attack on the rising players of the scarlet ball.


    "Damn it!"


    Scarlet had no time to guard against Archaean deities on the north bank, commanding the guild to fight with these anonymous robot players.


    North Yorkshire was also taken aback by the situation.


    When he came down to ask for his opinion, yotecris narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile: "we don''t know where these robot players come from, but we just have to wait for them to bite the dog.


    The snipe and clam fight for each other to gain profits. "


    As a result, the players of the Archaean deity would have a good rest and look at the southern battlefield with schadenfreude.


    Those who suddenly come out of the mechanical family players, the strength is quite amazing, the rise of the scarlet ball players to kill the loss of armor.


    The more you look, the more dignified you look.


    Because he racked his brains, can not remember when the robot family appeared so fierce player power.


    Moreover, such a guild even arrived here before them, and laid an ambush in advance. Obviously, there were high people planning the layout behind it.


    For some reason, yotecris felt uneasy.


    Around the battlefield, there seemed to be a disturbing smell.


    If he was not greedy for the resources of the two major forces, he would surely take people away immediately.


    "Yotecris, don''t think you can go to the theatre. After the rise and fall of our scarlet ball, their next target is your archaic deity!"


    Scarlet, who had been beaten to no avail, was anxious, and then remembered yotecris.


    But yotecris was not moved. Instead, he sneered and said, "scarcher, you can go back to life at ease.


    Our archaic deity will collect your corpses properly. "


    "Yotecris, you son of a bitch!" Scarlet could only roar. Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com


    However, no matter how he jumped, he couldn''t change the trend of fewer and fewer guild members.


    If they die here, they will return to the resurrection point of their Orc dojo.


    When we arrived here again, it was estimated that the resources would have been robbed by other forces.


    Scarlet more want more gas, to the front of these robot players roared: "which guild are you in the end?!


    There''s a kind of newspaper name


    However, those robot players never spoke.


    It''s just like a group of well-trained special combat soldiers, ruthlessly slaughtering the rising players of scarlet ball.


    North shore, seeing the rise of scarlet ball is only half of the players left, yotecris clapped his hands and stood up.


    "It''s our turn to harvest the battlefield," he said with a relaxed smile


    But when he was going to lead his members across the river, he found another group of people outside the southern battlefield.


    It turns out to be a group of same anonymous snow clan Dojo players!


    Yotecris was stunned and then yelled, "Oops! There are other fishermen besides us


    He gnashed his teeth and ordered: "cross the river immediately. Don''t let that group of snow clan guys take the benefits away!"The members of the Archaean deity were also in a hurry. No one wanted to see the fat of his mouth fly away. They crossed the river at the fastest speed.


    And for the rising players of scarlet ball, this is also a good chance!


    When the major forces fight together, they will have a chance to survive!


    It is for those who suddenly come out of the snow clan players, they are grateful.


    However, when the snow clan players joined the battlefield, they did not attack those mechanical players.


    On the contrary, it seems that they have discussed with the players of the mechanical clan. They are walking through the inner part of the players of the mechanical clan, and are heading towards the Archaean God Zun guild, which just crossed the river!


    Scarlet was stunned at first, then his scalp felt numb!


    These two different Daoists are actually a group!


    With him, too, was yotechris!


    When he found that the robot players and the snow clan players are a group, he immediately reacted.


    This is a trap, a death trap against the rise of Archaean deity and scarlet ball at the same time!


    So he gave the order without hesitation.


    "Withdraw!"


    As a result, the players who had just crossed the river fled back to the north bank.


    And did not dare to stay, along the North tributary to escape quickly.


    Those snow clan players seem to have no interest in Archaean deities, and did not cross the river to pursue, but returned to the battlefield from the south bank.


    But in the group channel which can''t be seen by outsiders, the leaders of the two teams had a simple communication.


    "Why don''t you chase the Archaean God and honor the guild?"


    "Just received the order from the leader, he said that he had his own arrangements to let us continue to ambush on this road."


    "It''s what the leader meant. I understand."


    As a result, the two teams rose to the last scarlet ball and launched a one-sided massacre.


    On the other side, yotecris, who is on the run, is extremely subdued.


    He racked his brains to think about the origin of the two horses, but never came up with a reason.


    On the contrary, they have to look back from time to time to worry that the two men and horses will pursue and kill them.


    When the players of Archaean deities were frightened, suddenly someone called out, "look, there seems to be a city ahead!"

 Chapter 3120

    The setting sun is as red as blood, reflecting the city in the distance.


    The city is surrounded by a faint red fog.


    Deep in the red fog, there seems to be another city shadow.


    Two cities?


    At this time, yotecris and his guild members seem to have forgotten the pursuers that may come after them at any time and stare at the scene in front of them.


    Breathing sounds, thicker and more frequent.


    "Will, President, you see!"


    The voice of his men beside him was stuttering.


    It''s not their fault, because even yotecris himself can''t help but waver.


    Just because around the city, they saw a huge moat!


    Of course, their focus is not on the moat itself, but on what is in the moat!


    Only see a piece of different shapes of lava fish, is the moat lively swimming to and fro.


    Even though they have been in the deer hunting place for a whole month and experienced several magma mutations, they have never seen such an amazing number of magma fish together!


    As the easiest resource to catch in deer hunting area, lava fish is like a lot of gold jumping in the river.


    Not only that, there are also resources everywhere in the wilderness around the city.


    Such as magma tree, magma flower and all kinds of magmatic organisms, Qi Qi looms in the red fog.


    "Is this heaven?"


    The public members of the Taigu deity''s household were almost salivating.


    They have no doubt that if they take all the resources in front of them, they will probably become the overlord of this activity!


    "President, let''s move quickly."


    The men were in a hurry.


    "No hurry. First look around."


    Before that death trap, let yotechris not be dazed by the temptation in front of him, but calmly looked at the city in the distance.


    Although there is still a distance from the city, we can already hear the sound of the city.


    The atmosphere of human fireworks, head-on.


    The city is not an empty city.


    Yotecris first ruled out that this was a player built city.


    According to the information he has at present, even the most powerful guild of their Protoss has only set up a temporary camp in the deer hunting area.


    Don''t say it''s a city, not even a village.


    So this city can only be built by local NPC!


    And combined with the rich and frightening resources around him, an idea suddenly came out of yeotrice''s mind.


    Is this the central area of the deer chasing place?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he was overjoyed, and finally he couldn''t help laughing: "so we hit by mistake, and we came to the central zone!"


    He is now grateful for the two unknown players.


    If it wasn''t for them, yotecris wouldn''t have escaped here by mistake.


    "I''m Jotham, and I''m the light''s favorite. I''m so lucky!"


    "I declare that the resources of the central region are our archaic gods!"


    In the cheering, the members of the Archaean deity, who had been unable to restrain themselves, rushed to those resources crazily.


    And yotecris himself began to enjoy the animals, imagining that his guild would become stronger after harvesting these resources, and how to take these resources to speak to other guild lions.


    "It''s strange that our archaic God Zun was the first guild to arrive in the central area. Why didn''t the game system be so stingy that it didn''t even have a notice or reward?"


    But yotechris thought of the announcement at the beginning of the event that made all guilds envy and hate. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    Few people know that yotecris was the one who was most unhappy with the announcement.


    Because the announcement shows that the first guild to enter the land of chasing deer is called yeblade guild!


    The guild president of the nightblade guild is the most hostile, oppressive, and resentful guy of yotecris!


    No one!


    Just because yotechris has fallen in his hands more than once!


    So when he learned that the guy had made another big hit, yotecris almost broke his teeth.


    Now the Archaean deities have got to the center of the world first, but the game system doesn''t even have an announcement. Of course, it will make yotecris psychologically unbalanced.


    But when he saw the abundant resources in his sight, he was in a better mood.


    "Hum! Yehong, you are the first to enter the land of chasing deer. In the end, you can only watch me take the lead in getting benefits? "


    When yotechris thinks about it, his head is full of three words.


    Comfortable!


    However, when the players just reached for the resources in front of them, a figure appeared in the red fog.At first, protoss players were not aware of it, but they were suddenly alert when the figures became clearer.


    It turned out to be a group of ferocious magma monsters.


    Players along the way, naturally encountered many magma monsters.


    Those magma monsters are resource guardians that were refreshed at the start of the campaign.


    As long as players want to touch resources, they will be attacked by monsters.


    And magma monsters are much stronger than those in the outside world.


    Over the past month, more than half of the members of Archaean deities have died in the hands of fierce magma monsters.


    So when the magma monster appeared, they immediately formed a battle and were ready for battle.


    In the middle of the battle, yotecris looked at the monsters in the red fog with a dignified look.


    The huge figures, like boulders, pressed on the heart of yotecris.


    [magma hippo, LV: 65]!


    [magma horned ox, LV: 67]!


    [magma mammoth, LV: 71]!


    [magma earthworm, LV: 73]!


    A conspicuous level of monsters, let the players of Archaean deity tremble.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, yotekris is beginning to lose his mind.


    Because of the dense red fog, I don''t know how many monsters there are!


    "No, let''s go to the city to hide first."


    "NPC won''t let the dead die!"


    Yotecris made a decisive decision and gave orders to all members of the guild.


    No one objected to his subordinates. They began to face the direction of the city and withdraw step by step.


    Those magma monsters did not seem to be in a hurry to pursue, but not far or near to follow.


    "Are these magma monsters afraid of this city?"


    Yotecris was so pleased that his men quickened their pace.


    Finally, the guild team came to the moat.


    Looking up, you can see the soldiers on the wall.


    Glancing at the red eyes of the soldiers, yotekris became more and more convinced of his previous conjecture.


    This city is really NPC city.


    Because of the character of these soldiers, they are meteorite soldiers!

 Chapter 3121

    Although some time ago, in the real world, the entry of meteorites made the whole ancient world boiling.


    But yotekris did not hear that the meteorites entered the world of Daochang chasing deer.


    So the meteorite clan that appears in the place of chasing deer must be game NPC in the view of yotecris.


    "Is this another great opportunity in front of me?"


    Yotecris felt as if the whole world had come to him.


    "Am I the son of fortune?"


    Yotekris resisted the excitement and, according to his previous experience, yelled at the soldiers on the gate: "we are adventurers pursued by monsters. Can we go into the city to avoid those cruel monsters?"


    According to past experience, the next step is to open the gate of the city and let them and his party into the city.


    Then waiting for their own, is the city one after another task, as well as get a soft reward!


    As for the coming players, they can only eat the leftovers of their archaic gods!


    Just as yotecris lowered his head and felt more and more happy in his heart, there was a loud voice from the city gate: "Little John, long time no see."


    Chris''s eyes trembled.


    It was as if there was a cold water pouring from the head to the bottom of his feet, which made him feel cold all over.


    Because this voice has already been engraved in his soul!


    He clenched his teeth and raised his head. As expected, he found a figure standing on the tower of the gate that he was so familiar with that he could no longer be familiar with!


    "Yehong


    Yotecris stares at the figure above.


    Yes, the man on the gate is Yehong.


    Before ambush in the riverbank mechanical family player and the snow clan player, is night Hong sends.


    In reality, they are the top elite soldiers of the two clans, obeying the orders of star 17 and Xue Xiaoke.


    Star seventeen and xuexiaoke are members of the Alliance for burying cancer, so those soldiers will call Yehong the leader of the alliance and follow his instructions.


    There are now hundreds of soldiers like that, evenly distributed outside the central zone.


    Yehong originally intended to let those soldiers block all forces that planned to enter the central area, that is, the second half of the plan.


    But I didn''t expect to find the "old acquaintance" of yotecris.


    He did not forget that the night of the last rebellion against the immortals, yotecris blocked him.


    If it is not for the purple scorpion horse, night Hong almost can''t catch up to mount Taiyi.


    Yotecris is angry at Yehong, but why doesn''t Yehong want to teach this guy a good lesson?


    So, night Hong heart read a move, deliberately put yotechris and his men into.


    At this time, yotecris''s eyes were full of blood, and his heart was jealous to the point of madness.


    Why?!


    Why is Yehong again?!


    Take the lead to enter the land of chasing deer, even before he entered the city in front of him!


    Isn''t that to say that the various tasks inside are likely to have been swept away by Yehong?


    At the thought of this, yotecris is more miserable than eating shit.


    The head of this person to do anyone can, but he is the most unacceptable Night Hong!


    "Yehong! When I''m in town, we''ll make a break! "


    He glared at Ye Hong fiercely, turned his head and continued to plead with those meteorite soldiers: "soldier brother, please let us into the city first."


    However, those meteorite soldiers did not pay any attention to yotecris, but turned to Yehong respectfully and asked, "Lord, how do you deal with these guys in the city?"


    "What?"


    The meteorite soldier''s address to Yehong made yotechris almost stare out his eyes. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you be the master of this city?"


    Yotecris shook his head and thought the whole person was going crazy.


    He glanced at the majestic city in front of him, and felt that every brick and tile on it had a distinctive flavor.


    If any guild came, it would be impossible to build such an amazing city.


    Such a gorgeous city, how could it be Yehong?!


    Until yotecris fixed his eyes on a flag.


    It was a big flag flying over the gate tower.


    On one side of the flag was a black blade.


    On the other side, a big word "night" seemed to blind yotecris.


    Flag of night blade!


    The city in front of me is really the night blade guild!


    All their attention had been paid to those resources before, but they had not noticed the flag above the gate!When he found out the truth, he just lost his strength.


    He finally understood why the game system didn''t respond to his step into the middle zone.


    Because before that, the night blade guild had already occupied this whole area!


    Sadness, jealousy, anger... Thousands of emotions seem to be converging into a bomb, which is about to explode in yotecris'' mind!


    He closed his eyes tightly, digesting the painful truth.


    On the gate tower, Yehong smiles and looks down at yotecris, who is in great pain.


    In fact, it''s not just the meteorite soldiers nearby. At present, various meteorite clan NPCs have been painted in the night blade city and the sea night city.


    Not only that, because there are Terran players, snow clan players and mechanical players in the nightblade guild.


    So the two cities are mixed with NPC of various races.


    Under the unified management of the nightblade guild, all ethnic groups live in harmony, and gradually begin to evolve into the prosperous spectacle of the meteorite people of all ethnic groups before the war of a thousand years ago in the real world.


    This is the initial sign of the revival of meteorite dojo.


    Yehong''s only hidden mission, rejuvenation meteorite Daochang, has now reached about 5%.


    Looking at the uncertain face of yotechris, Yehong''s heart is dark and cool.


    Last time in the Xiandu revenge, finally part of.


    But it''s not enough!


    He knows that you can''t be soft on a prodigy like yotecris!


    After hearing the request of the soldiers nearby, Yehong said with a faint smile: "a group of stray lambs who have strayed into the deer chasing place are just [send] them back to their original place."


    "Yehong! You


    Yotecris looked up in surprise.


    He could hear what the word "send" in Yehong''s mouth represented!


    This is to send them directly back to the protoss resurrection point!


    Before he scolded, the meteorite soldiers had faithfully carried out the orders of Yehong.


    One by one shining giant crossbows were pushed out, and the sharp arrows pointed to the Archaean gods and horses under the city!


    "Whew, whew --"


    in front of the city gate, the arrow is like rain in an instant!

 Chapter 3122

    "President, what shall we do?"


    The people of Archaean deity were shot stupidly by the rain of arrows.


    "Nonsense! Of course, get out of here first! "


    Yotecris reluctantly stares at Yehong on the gate tower and orders his men to leave the city.


    Although there are a large number of monsters on the way of retreat, yotecris would rather die in the hands of monsters than die in yehiro''s hands!


    What''s more, although the monsters are strong, their intelligence is not high.


    So as long as the command is proper, there is still a chance to break through the monster circle.


    But just as the guild man and the monsters collided head-on with each other, yotecris was horrified to find that the monsters were also fighting!


    And no matter how the Archaean deity''s players changed their array, the monsters could always follow the change of array, blocking the retreat route of the guild.


    More and more yotecris felt something was wrong in his mind and subconsciously looked back.


    Sure enough!


    On the night blade City, a well-known meteorite soldier was waving a flag and concluding orders.


    And in front of these monsters, actually in accordance with those instructions in the change!


    "Damn it, Yehong can even control these monsters?"


    There was another shock in yotecrist''s heart.


    He even felt that the two unknown players before may also be Yehong''s men!


    "Who is the son of special luck?"


    There was a sudden urge to cry.


    He understood that it would never be allowed to drag on like this.


    If Archaean deity does not break through the encirclement as soon as possible, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed here today!


    "Big guy, take out the killer mace at the bottom of the box!"


    At the command of yotecris, he took the lead to call out the spirit pet, that is, the bright big element rhinoceros that Yehong once saw.


    Night Hong on the gate tower is also looking at the big rhinoceros with great interest.


    Long time no see, big rhinoceros''s size has increased a lot.


    The island like body is very oppressive.


    However, compared with the fat body, bright big element rhinoceros are not enough to see.


    After yotekris called out the pet, the rest of the members did not hide any more and took out desperate measures.


    For a while, the monsters fell down one after another, and the players of Archaean deity broke through for a long time.


    Seeing that he was about to break through the monster''s encirclement, yotecris turned back and glared at Yehong fiercely: "Yehong, today''s revenge will come back a hundred times and a thousand times sooner or later!"


    Hearing yotecrist''s voice, Yehong showed a mysterious smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t seem to have this chance."


    Looking at the familiar smile on Yehong''s face, which made his teeth itch more than once, yeohong seems to have been awakened from his painful memory.


    In my heart, I also felt uneasy.


    But before he was ready, he found that the earth under his feet was strange.


    I do not know where came from an ethereal cry, the ground under the feet suddenly from hard to soft, it is like waves began to roll.


    Between the shaking of the earth and the mountains, there was a sudden gushing of magma under the original earth.


    In a flash, they devoured many players of Archaean deities, making many players burn by magma and howl incessantly.


    "Is that the guy''s trick?"


    Yotecris saw his canthus crack and roared, "forget about the injured. The others who can move will rush out with me immediately!"


    So the rest of the players gathered around yotechris.


    The way is opened by the pets, who follow behind and rush out.


    City gate upstairs, night Hong smile to appreciate the scene in front of him, light floating said: "since you choose to let you in, I don''t intend to let you go out again." Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    As he spoke, he took out a mirror with a Tai Chi diagram from his bag.


    [mirror of samsara - treasure effect: it can make monsters living in secret places reincarnate infinitely. ��


    the mirror of samsara is the round mirror at the bottom of the lake in the secret land of reincarnation.


    It is by this magic mirror that the dinosaurs in the secret place can be reborn infinitely.


    In principle, the original things in the secret place can''t be taken out.


    Don''t forget that fat just woke up not long ago!


    [secret place transformation ability: if the conditions are met, the secret place copy can be transformed into the main world environment. ��


    therefore, Yehong first allowed fat meat to transform the secret realm of reincarnation into the main world environment, and took out the mirror of reincarnation at the bottom of the lake.


    Then, he brought the mirror of reincarnation into the newly established secret place of magma sea.


    In this way, the secret place of magma sea also has the function of monster rebirth.


    Finally, the point comes.


    Yehong also let Feirou transform the secret place of magma sea with reincarnation function into the main world environment, and arranged it underground outside the city.That is to say, the magma monsters distributed outside the city also have the ability of terrifying infinite reincarnation!


    The most important thing is that these monsters will follow the orders of Yehong, the master of the secret land!


    During the continuous transformation, Yehong laid a natural monster protection net outside the city.


    But this protective net is a hell like existence for the Archean deity players who are eager to escape at this time!


    Night Hong smile, will be reincarnation mirror into the magma sea outside the city.


    "Gududu -"


    hot bubbles burst in the magma flow.


    One after another, the monsters who had just died for a short time jumped out of the magma.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The remaining players of Archaean deities were shocked and despairing.


    Only yotecris seemed to understand something and turned to yell at Yehong: "yehiro, you bastard!"


    Night Hong is not angry, just smile and wave to yotecris: "Xiao Yue comrade, see you next month."


    It will take at least a month for the players to come back after they are killed.


    However, even if they once again under the city, night Hong also does not void them.


    A whale with fat meat can be worth millions of soldiers and horses!


    It has to be said that this activity is tailor-made for fat meat.


    Finally, the Archean Protoss still failed to break through the double encirclement of magma and monsters, and fell in the sea of magma.


    When there was only yotechris left in all the players, he glared at Yehong with gloomy eyes: "Yehong, don''t be complacent too early. In a month, I will make you regret what you did today!"


    With that, the body was slapped to death by a magma monster and turned into white light.


    "Comfortable."


    Yehong looks at the place where yotecris disappeared and smiles with satisfaction.


    If yotecris were still here, he would be very angry.


    But night Hong always felt that he had forgotten something.


    Then he patted his head: "yes, I forgot to ask him something again."


    What Yehong wants to ask is whether the author of the legend of the ancient world is yotecris himself.


    But just now I was immersed in the joy of playing with yotecris, and I forgot about it.


    "Well, I''ll make sure when he comes back in a month."


    In the night when Hong murmured, a full game notice to each player''s ears.

 Chapter 3123

    Ding Dong! Due to the number of players meeting the requirements, the first stage of the world-class activity (chasing deer in Daochang) has officially ended, and the activity will enter the second stage (competing for deer).


    In the second stage, no additional income will be added to the new resource stronghold. The gain of occupying the resource stronghold and the successful guardian will be increased by 10 times, and that of seizing resources will be increased by 5 times.


    When the resource exchange library is updated, players can exchange special attack and defense props in the activity copy, and cannot bring out the active copy.


    In this stage, the dead player cannot enter the deer race again. ��


    [Ding Dong! Due to the number of players to meet the conditions... The place to compete. ��


    [Ding Dong! Due to the number of players to meet the conditions... The place to compete. ��


    a three-time notice is sent throughout the game to inform all players of the importance of the notice.


    For a moment, the forum inside and outside the game are all discussing this notice.


    Players analysis found that the event planning seems to feel that the current situation is not hot enough, so added a fire, directly fast forward the progress to the second stage.


    In the second stage, both guarding points and looting can obtain astonishing profits.


    This will undoubtedly tempt players to fight each other, making the current situation more bloody.


    It''s really worthy of the title!


    At the same time, players did not ignore the last sentence of the notice.


    [in this stage, the dead player cannot enter the deer race again. ��


    this means that all players in the dungeon will have only one life!


    Once dead, it''s not about this activity anymore.


    Therefore, both guild and casual play will be more cautious.


    This stage will not be as savage as before. At that time, there will be a lot of strategies, conspiracies, and military tactics... Qi Qi will show up in the place of chasing deer!


    It will become the norm of the land of chasing deer!


    Of course, this notice is a big blow to the players who have not had time to enter the land of chasing deer or are not qualified to enter the place of chasing deer.


    They had planned to wait and see for a while, waiting to collect more activity strategies before entering the field of chasing deer.


    Who would have thought that the government would suddenly come to such a hand?


    In the sound of a burst of chagrin, they can only swallow their own bitter fruit.


    Even if it''s just a game world, there are rules.


    The bold adventurers have already got the benefits one after another, and the timid can only be eliminated by the rules.


    Of course, the people who were most affected were those who had just been killed in the land of chasing deer.


    For example, yotecris and his Archaean deities.


    When yotecrist saw the announcement, his face suddenly turned brilliant.


    Finally, he raised his big and medium finger at the sky from afar, and roared: "activity planning, are you aiming at me?"


    This is good, he wants to find Night Hong revenge plan, directly in a paper notice under the ashes.


    And see notice Night Hong, first is a Leng, then understand what.


    Murmured to himself: "is Mei Yi''s hand?"


    Now this notice, will undoubtedly let the major forces players busy fighting, no time to continue to go deep into the central zone.


    This is a blessing to the nightblade guild, which guards the central area.


    Yehong believes it won''t be such a coincidence.


    He remembered that Li Mei had promised to help him a little if the rules of the game allowed. He realized that Li Mei had opened the back door for him again this time.


    "I think I''ve come to visit myself."


    Ye Hong looks at the word "Saint" in his game menu.


    The second stage of the competition is more bloody than expected. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    On this day, all over the blood, smoke.


    The red fog began to spread from the center to all directions.


    At first, Yehong didn''t know what the red fog represented until he found out that the meteorite clan players would get extra attribute bonus in the red fog.


    Based on his conjecture, the coverage of red fog means the revival range of meteorite Daochang.


    When the red fog shrouded in the whole deer chasing place, it is estimated that Yehong''s task is almost completed.


    The next goal of the nightblade association is to push the red fog out in the current stage!


    And arranged the orders of night Hong, finally free through the game menu to Li Mei''s place - Shengyin.


    After a period of time, the place of seclusion is still so peaceful and peaceful.


    Especially compared with the place of chasing deer everywhere, it is like a paradise.


    Between green mountains and green waters, night Hong found Li Mei had been waiting by the stream.


    The stream is filled with red fog, which constantly evolves the present image of the deer chasing place.Li Mei, like a creation God, looks down upon all living beings at his feet.


    "Coming?"


    Aware of the arrival of night Hong, Li Mei turns her head and smiles.


    In a flash, the heaven and earth are bright and the forest is roaring, as if all things have come to life.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hong couldn''t help but ask, "Mei Yi, what kind of state are you?"


    Night Hong knows that in this game, Li Mei and the administrator are invincible.


    So he asked about the realm of reality.


    To this day, Yehong still can''t forget Li Mei''s mysterious appearance on the blue night mountain.


    Although it is only a small show, but it seems that there is a mysterious and mysterious way in that body.


    Yehong once compared the top strong men he had met, such as Zuomi, Longyan, Mingche, and so on, with Li Mei, but he always felt that they were a little less than Li Mei.


    But the specific lack of what night Hong can not be described with words.


    Facing the problem of night Hong, Li Mei is still smiling.


    The radian of the corners of the mouth is just a little changed, but the smile seems to be different from that just now.


    "When you really understand your Tao, you will know what I am."


    It''s just such a simple sentence, but it seems that nine days of thunder directly hit Yehong''s head, shaking a buzzing sound.


    It is the secret of Yehong.


    In the snowy world war, Tao Yinming was embodied in the snow night.


    But ye Hong knows that it is not the whole of the Tao!


    Even so, this is the secret that he buried in his heart. Why can Li Mei tell the truth?


    Unless in the snowy world war, Li Mei was in it and watched the whole process of yehongshen''s understanding of Taoism!


    But even so, there is still a Taoist confusion lingering in Yehong''s heart.


    But before he asked, Li Mei shook her head and said, "one way to practice is to learn from nature.


    If you are in a hurry for a moment, it is easy to give up all your previous achievements. "


    A word like a touch of summer cool wind, blowing overnight Hong anxious heart house, let him calm down.


    As Li Mei said, some things are really urgent.


    Just like an ancient martial apprentice, telling him the secret of the ancient immortal warrior directly is not for his good, but for his harm.


    Haste makes waste.


    When Tao comes to enlightenment, it is like running water. When the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight.

 Chapter 3124

    "Thank you for your advice."


    Night Hong sincerely bowed to Li Mei.


    If Li Mei didn''t wake him up, maybe he would have been born a heart demon in layers of troubles.


    This invisible in a word of instruction, then broke the night Hong heart devil, and confirmed Li Mei''s profound Taoism.


    Li Mei waved her hand, indicating that ye Hong didn''t care. She just asked, "did you come here all of a sudden to chase deer?"


    Night Hong nodded and told Li Mei what he wanted.


    After hearing this, Li Mei said with a faint smile: "I said that from the moment you take over the task, we have been on the same boat.


    I will not be stingy if I can help you.


    However, the main reason for entering the second stage this time is that you performed well and intercepted other players outside the central zone, creating an environment for entering the second stage. I just pushed the boat along the river.


    So it''s your hard work. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ye Hong was relieved a little.


    Although Li Mei should help him, he has long been used to self-reliance, and is not willing to owe others.


    Especially in this mission, he regarded it as a challenge to himself.


    If Li Mei opens too many back doors for him, the task will become boring.


    At this time, a long music came from the mountains and forests.


    Yehong last came to hear the music, but at that time all the energy was on the task, but he didn''t listen carefully.


    Now the mind relaxed, they only feel that the sound of the Qin is like a mountain spring Ding Dong, very pleasant to the ear.


    "Ding! Listen to guqin music, music ability + 1! "


    Ye Hong was surprised.


    Since he was busy with all kinds of affairs, he has not been so quiet to listen to music for a long time.


    But for a long time, the grandmaster level music ability had a reaction in the mountain music.


    It can be seen that people who play the piano in the mountains must have high musical attainments.


    "The pearls fall on the jade plate like a ring... Good Qin skill!"


    Night Hong closed his eyes and listened for a long time. When the music was over, he could not help but exclaim.


    Even if he plays, he is not sure to play better.


    Li Mei is looking at night Hong, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "do you want to see that guy playing the piano?"


    "Why? Is it convenient? " Ye Hong''s face was surprised.


    He speculated that the people who can play the piano and play music in the mountains should be the employees of spatiotemporal technology.


    And listen to Li Mei''s casual tone, should it be her subordinates?


    But no matter who that person is, Yehong is concerned about whether it will disturb the work of other employees of spatiotemporal technology.


    "Well, come with me." Li Mei said with a smile: "that guy has long wanted to see you."


    As a result, Yehong followed Li Mei into the mountain.


    It was the first time he had stepped into the mountains.


    Walking on the path by the stream, looking at the lush bamboo forest in the mountains, Yehong''s sense of vision and appearance appeared.


    The last time he came to Shengyin, he felt like he was back in Longchi village.


    Now, after entering the mountain, the feeling is even stronger.


    The difference between the two is that there are more and less villager houses.


    the rest include as like as two peas, and the slopes are almost the same.


    Even those lush bamboo groves are no different from Yehong''s impression of Longchi village.


    After the music stops, the more you enter the mountain, the more quiet it is.


    In order to break the weird feeling in his heart, Yehong asked Li Mei who was walking in front of her: "Aunt Mei, where are the employees of your company working?


    Why didn''t I see one? " Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    "Of course." Li Mei looked back at Ye Hong and winked and laughed playfully, "because our company has only two employees."


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shake, step a meal, almost flat fall embarrassing situation.


    Even if the mind is flat, it''s hard to regain balance!


    There are only two employees in the time and space technology that runs such a huge game in the world of chasing deer in Daochang?!


    How can they maintain the astronomical game data with only two people?!


    Ye Hong hopes Li Mei to turn back and say a word to him is just a joke.


    After all, such a thing has gone beyond Yehong''s cognition.


    However, since Li Mei finished that sentence, she did not open her mouth to explain any of the words, leading the way silently.


    Confused Night Hong, also do not know how long to go, only heard the front came a: "to."


    That''s when you look up.


    In front of us is a small bamboo house on the hillside.


    It is surrounded by bamboo groves, and the stream just passes by the house.


    Quiet and interesting, with a bit of ancient elegance.Can look at the foot of the position, night Hong heart that both visual sense and appeared.


    If we compare Shengyin''s land to Longchi village, the hillside at the foot of the mountain is just like the area where his hometown''s house is.


    If you change the bamboo house in front of you into the old master''s house, Yehong believes there will be no sense of disobedience.


    Are there really two places like this in the world?


    When ye Hong is confused, Li Mei asks him to wait outside the bamboo house for a while, while she goes into the house one by one.


    Although Li Mei opened the bamboo door during the period, but night Hong line of sight, the door is a chaos, mixed with a little star.


    As if in a small bamboo house, there is a starry sky.


    If there is no star, thorn Night Hong eyes ache.


    Only one eye Night Hong can''t help but close his eyes, in the heart secretly curious, what is hidden inside.


    Before long, Li Mei came out of the bamboo house again.


    In contrast to two small tables, I went in with two chairs.


    After setting the tables and chairs, Li Mei apologized to Yehong and said, "sorry, our boss is in a special condition and can''t see you directly.


    If you don''t mind, you can sit outside and talk to our boss


    It turns out that Li Mei''s boss is in the room!


    Another of the two employees she spoke of!


    So the person who just played the piano just now is probably the boss.


    In other words, it is the real master of space-time technology.


    The strategist behind the third real world project!


    Night Hong also does not care, took a chair to sit down.


    Everyone has a secret. Since it is inconvenient for the boss behind the scenes to show up, Yehong will not be naive enough to leave.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    What''s more, Yehong really hopes to get some clues from the boss of spatiotemporal technology.


    "The disposition is at ease, neither humble nor overbearing, not bad, not bad."


    There was a man''s voice in the room.


    From the timbre, it should be a young man.


    But this is the ancient world after all, and it is the game world in the ancient world.


    Even the appearance can camouflage, let alone the sound?


    However, since the other side used this voice, Yehong threw himself into his favor. He really took the man inside as a young man, and said with a smile, "brother, I admire your exquisite piano skills."

 Chapter 3125

    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    Don''t care who is inside that person, since boasted Night Hong a, night Hong also lightly floats to return with a flattery.


    But his voice just fell, the voice inside was suddenly surprised: "brother, brother?"


    Even Li Mei, who was sitting next to her, also covered her mouth and held back her smile.


    A look at the situation in front of him, night Hong knows that he seems to have made a unintentional mistake.


    He scratched his head secretly, but he couldn''t understand what was wrong with his words.


    A moment later, the voice inside coughed twice: "introduce myself. I''m the boss of spatiotemporal technology, and my name is Li congee.".


    Well, I have an ungrateful request. Can you please stop calling me brother? "


    Li congee?


    This strange name reminds Yehong of the bowl of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge that ye Hong drank before entering the game last night.


    And Li congee''s request, but let Night Hong cry and laugh.


    After a long time of fighting, did you care about addressing?


    But even if ordinary people care about addressing, they don''t react so much.


    But judging from Li Cong''s performance just now, he has a deep obsession with this matter.


    Night Hong do not understand Li congee idea, but will not tangle, but candidly changed his way: "then I call you boss Li disrespectfully."


    "I am a few years older than you, and I have the cheek to call you a little night."


    Hearing Night Hong changed his mouth, Li congee seemed to be relieved and immediately responded.


    Night Hong is secretly scratching his head.


    How old do you call him Xiao Ye?


    All of them are older people.


    He always felt that Li congee was quite strange in this respect, and he was puzzled.


    Li Mei is the only one with a smile. She seems to have heard something very interesting.


    Finally, inside and outside the house no longer tangled with the matter of address, began to talk about other topics.


    And through the conversation, Yehong found that Li congee is simply a genius!


    Astronomy and geography, industry, agriculture, medicine and commerce, music, chess, calligraphy and painting... He is proficient in almost everything.


    Thinking is also quite out of step, often from a dimension to jump several dimensions, jump back and forth between the major fields.


    If it was not for Yehong''s ability to systematically add bonus, he might not have been able to keep up with Li congee''s chat rhythm.


    And he has never met a person who can chat with him so much, and the more he talks, the more he feels that he is getting along with Li congee.


    Between the mountains and forests, it seems that only two people are excited to talk.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Mei went to the bamboo house again.


    Not long after, but took out a few dishes, placed in front of the night Hong table.


    At this time, Li congee is also rare initiative to stop talking, with a smile: "Xiao Ye, try these dishes."


    Night Hong smell speech, attention is also attracted by the dishes on the table in the past.


    Only a few dishes are common in some human families.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, beef with potatoes, shredded chicken in cold sauce...


    it seems that there is nothing strange about the appearance.


    But a burst of strong fragrance, but straight to night Hong nose drill.


    There is no difference in sensory experience between Daochang and the real world.


    Players can clearly feel the pain, itching, numbness and other sensory experience.


    Even in terms of men and women, it is no different from the real world, and there is no need to worry about gun fire.


    This is also why more and more players regard Daochang chasing deer as the real world.


    Similarly, there are restaurants, tea houses and delicious dishes in the game.


    Some practitioners who don''t have the chance to taste the delicious food in real life will make up for their regret in the game.


    Ye Hong naturally ate the food in the game, but didn''t feel much.


    After all, the food is not as good as what he cooked.


    But in front of me, these dishes, which are plain in appearance, give Yehong a totally different feeling. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net


    In particular, that smell, is to let Night Hong food big move.


    He couldn''t help but lift the chopsticks, took a piece of beef from a plate and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the sense organs in the mouth seem to be magnified by tens of millions of times.


    A small piece of beef, fresh and tender taste and rich aroma together burst out in the night.


    With the gentle chewing, there seems to be a feast between the mouth and the teeth.


    Beautiful!


    Night Hong''s heart, suddenly out of this word.


    Besides, he couldn''t find any words to describe this piece of beef.


    Ding Dong! Taste special food and upgrade the level by 1 level. ��


    the prompt sound from the game almost made Yehong fly away his chopsticks.


    How can I get a promotion after eating a piece of beef?!If you want to know this little level, Yehong doesn''t know how long he has to practice!


    What magic is in this beef?


    Night Hong heart shaking, chopsticks can''t help to explore other dishes, one by one taste.


    Ding Dong! Taste special food and strengthen your wrist strength. ��


    [Ding Dong! Taste special food and strengthen the anti-virus ability. ��


    [Ding Dong! ...]


    the sound is endless, which is like fairy music in Yehong''s mind.


    Finally, night Hong realized Li Mei''s narrow sight.


    could not help but keep his old face red and put down his chopsticks.


    I didn''t expect that the food on the table was almost cleaned up by the forgetful cleaning just now.


    Yehong has never been so disrespectful since he mastered the cooking skills of gas food.


    The food in front of me seems to have some kind of temptation, which makes Yehong immersed in it, unable to extricate itself.


    He secretly scolded himself, slightly embarrassed and asked, "Aunt Mei, is this your cooking?


    Or did you generate it directly from the rules of the game? "


    If it is the former, Yehong can only marvel at Li Mei''s cooking skills far beyond him.


    If it is the latter, Yehong can also understand.


    But Li Mei shook her head and looked at the bamboo house with a smile.


    Until then, Li Chong in the bamboo house burst out laughing.


    Although the bamboo house is isolated from the inside and outside, Li congee seems to have witnessed Yehong''s destruction of the dishes on the table.


    Among the laughter, he said with pride: "the dishes you just tasted were made by myself.


    What''s the matter, isn''t it


    "It''s more than passable." Night Hong did not mince, magnanimous to admit: "boss Li''s cooking skills, far better than me!"


    Li congee sighed: "no way, I can''t get out of this room for some reasons.


    When I am bored, I can only learn some messy things.


    This is one of them. "


    It''s no wonder that night Hong''s dark road is a sound.


    It''s no wonder that Li congee is so well-known and also makes excellent dishes. It turns out that all the dishes are refined in this room.


    But Yehong was curious, how long did Li congee stay in it to learn so much knowledge.


    At this time, Li congee in the bamboo house asked, "Xiao Ye, do you want to learn my cooking skills?"


    Night Hong did not hesitate to nod.


    If he can make the dishes that can strengthen the attributes in front of him, it will be a great benefit to himself and his guild members!


    "To learn this cooking, you need to go somewhere."


    Inside the bamboo house, Li congee sounds far away.


    Clearly in front of the eyes, but as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 3126

    "To a place?"


    Hearing Li congee''s words, Yehong''s mind is a variety of copies of secret places in the world of chasing deer.


    Is it difficult for Li congee to set up a secret place copy for him, so that he can get the cooking reward by challenging the secret place?


    Given that the other person is the boss behind the game, it''s really possible to do this.


    However, Li congee''s answer was unexpected.


    "It is said that thousands of years ago, there was a top chef in the ancient world whose nickname was" kitchen emperor ".


    He traveled all over the continent, challenging chefs from all over the country and learning cooking skills of all ethnic groups.


    Finally, he wrote a book named "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    My cooking skills, is in a "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" remnant to learn.


    In this life, I only regret that I have not witnessed the true collection of chehuangzhenlu...


    chuhuangzhenlu?


    Hearing these four words, the first thing that came out of Yehong''s mind was Yulong Xianfu.


    When I was chatting with Yu''s father and son, I heard the name of the kitchen emperor.


    For the cooks in the ancient world, the kitchen emperor was a god like belief.


    However, neither the historical records of the ancient world nor the description of Yu''s father and son can depict a clear image of the kitchen emperor.


    Therefore, Yehong at that time regarded the so-called kitchen emperor as a figure invented by the chef circle.


    Never thought, listen to the meaning of Li congee, that kitchen emperor is really real?


    Night Hong also instantly understand the meaning of Li congee, busy asked: "does boss Li know the whereabouts of the true collection of" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "


    "That''s right. The true collection of" kitchen emperor''s treasure record "is in the valley of animal emperor Li Cong in the house cuts the railway.


    Then he hesitated and said, "it''s just that I''m not sure about the specific location of the book. I only know a general direction."


    Night Hong is another Leng.


    The original "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" is not in the game, and Li congee has no bad taste.


    Coincidentally, the book is in Yehong''s next destination - the valley of the beast emperor!


    Is this the arrangement in the dark?


    Li Mei on the other side was dazed by Yehong and coughed softly. She reminded her, "I heard that the animal King Valley will hold a three-year Ancient World Food Festival next month. Maybe you can go to the food festival to find out some clues."


    Night Hong nodded, subconsciously said thanks: "thank you Mei aunt."


    However, Li Mei, who has always been indifferent, does not know why. She has a flustered look in her eyes. She does not open her face and says slightly unnaturally: "no, you are welcome."


    Just immersed in the thought of night Hong, did not notice this detail.


    And then chatting a few words, time unexpectedly unconsciously passed most of the day, night Hong is also ready to leave.


    Just when he just got up, Li congee''s voice chased out of the bamboo house, with a trace of embarrassment: "Xiaoye, please do me a favor at last."


    "Boss Li, don''t be so polite. Just say it directly."


    After half a day''s conversation, Ye Hong still has a good feeling for Li congee.


    As a powerful boss, he has no airs, just like a gentleman.


    Talking to him is like a spring breeze.


    Not to mention the erudite and other items.


    Well, except for the odd obsession with addressing.


    "That''s what I said..." the voice in the room brewed a little, and then said with a twist: "is... Can you please... Don''t call Mei Aunt Mei aunt?" Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    Night Hong originally serious expression suddenly a stiff.


    If not and Li Cong is not very familiar, he night someone would like to rush into the room, give him a hard blow, and then roared into his face: "is it over?"


    He knew that Li congee was very fussy about addressing, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the stage of morbid.


    Li Mei next to it seems that she can''t look down. First, she sighs helplessly, and then she says to night Hong: "you don''t need to pay attention to him, right when he is suffering from disease."


    Night Hong mouth slightly a draw.


    Boy, this is not a normal person outside the house.


    As an employee, he even used this tone to describe the boss.


    And after most of the day''s observation, Yehong found that Li Mei didn''t look like Li congee''s men at all.


    On the contrary, Li congee always uses a respectful tone when she orders Li Mei.


    Yehong has to admit that spatiotemporal technology is a very powerful and magical company.


    It''s two employees in the company, like NIMA, two demons!


    But shook his head, night Hong left, from the land of Saint hidden back to the land of chasing deer.


    What he didn''t know was that after he left, Li Mei sighed faintly: "it''s hard for me to cheat a younger generation like this."Li Cong''s hearty laughter came out of the room: "if he doesn''t do this, how can he go to the animal emperor''s Valley?"


    If ye Hong is here at the moment, he will cry and laugh.


    Because what these two people never thought of was that Yehong had planned to leave for the orc King Valley in the near future.


    "Even so, with his intelligence, sooner or later he will be aware of it." Li Mei sighed again.


    "How about sensing it?" Li congee said with a smile: "Mei aunt, you should take it easy. Anyway, we are not harming him."


    "It''s not to hurt him, but it''s also to drive the ducks on the shelf." Li Mei is still frowning.


    There was silence in the room. After a long time, he sighed with disappointment: "no way, because there is not much time left for us."


    Li Mei was also silent.


    The mountain breeze suddenly stopped, and the air of the whole holy land seemed to freeze.


    After a long time, Li congee''s voice came out from the room: "that boy is good, that''s why you have to call your Aunt Mei?"


    Li Mei rolled her eyes and gently lifted the tables and chairs on the ground to her hands and threw them into the room.


    "A bad name, you can''t help it!"


    With a burst of Ping ping-pong sound, Li Cong''s voice of forgiveness suddenly came from inside: "Mei aunt, I''m wrong!


    Ah Oh -- "


    ...


    ...


    Yehong didn''t know what was going on in the land of Shengyin. After returning to the land of chasing deer, he quit the game.


    Now there is a magma sea outside the guild, and there is a member of the guild who has made great strides in strength. In the short term, he will not have to worry about it.


    So Yehong''s attention returned to reality.


    Now it is not a few days from the end of the month, all sorts of reasons are urging Yehong to go to the animal King Valley.


    The first is to investigate the information of mengyan sea, the second is the clue of shenglv GuJu''s zhongguqin, and the third is for the real collection of chuhuang Zhenlu, which has just been obtained today.


    And in the night Hong just from the simulation cabin to sit up, the whole person is suddenly a shudder.


    From the position of the abdomen, there is no warning of a heat flow, and instantly swept to all parts of the body!


    "Crouching Cao?"


    Night Hong was shocked in an instant.

 Chapter 3127

    Fortunately, the heat flow was not strong.


    So Night Hong is not affected too much, just by the sudden situation scared.


    After he calmed down, he sank his consciousness into his body and observed the heat flow that came out of nowhere.


    I saw a purple bead the size of a nail cap in the middle of the body meridians.


    Like a naughty child, Zizhu is hopping around in the meridians of night Hong.


    It went to the lower Dantian and went around Xianying.


    It has been to the zhongdantian, the grey air mass of meditation.


    It went to shangdantian and turned a somersault in the projection of night God.


    It has been to the heart, carefully from the night under the meteorite.


    It has been to the eye, humanity to look up at the ice dragon totem.


    It has been to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, walking on the source road of the machine source.


    It seems to be everywhere, but there is no trace.


    Arbitrary between, like a purple pen, the route that has been crossed between, formed a wonderful painting.


    A body painting made of purple lines.


    The various abilities in Yehong''s body seem to come together through this painting.


    Immortal rhyme, meditation, meteoric inflammation... The six abilities are like ten thousand geese competing for the current. They are converging towards the small purple pearl in the purple painting.


    Looking at this scene outside the body Night Hong can''t help being nervous.


    Where did this purple bead come from?


    Why does it cause changes in various abilities in the body?


    Fortunately, Zizhu is only a very small one, so the six abilities to attract are not too much.


    When the six abilities gathered outside the purple beads, as if six kinds of ingredients were put into the pot, they soon combined into a translucent purple ball, covering the purple beads.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling.


    He seems to be able to control the purple mass and use it to evolve any of the six abilities.


    This discovery lets Ye Hong''s intense mood dissipate in an instant, and is replaced by excitement and excitement!


    His six abilities are integrated into one!


    It''s like when he was in the blue star, when he fused all kinds of breath with the crystal of Hades.


    It is because of the original integration that Yehong can cross the barrier and reach a new realm.


    And the fusion that is taking place in the body under the eyes also gives Yehong a strong hope!


    The only regret is that Zizhu is too small, so only a small part of the six capabilities.


    At the same time, the purple human figure always gives Yehong a sense of missing a part, which makes the overall artistic conception not harmonious enough.


    He speculated that it might be because he lacked the power of animal transformation in his body.


    This also makes night Hong more and more anxious to go to the animal King Valley, in order to verify the conjecture in the heart.


    In the twinkling of consciousness, he was out of the body.


    In the palm of the hand appeared a purple air mass the size of a balloon.


    It''s the fusion air mass in the body!


    Through the translucent purple mass, you can see the purple beads hanging quietly in the core.


    It is this peculiar purple bead that makes such amazing changes in Yehong''s body.


    So Yehong first thought about the origin of Zizhu.


    However, from last night to early morning, he was all in the game and had no contact with the outside world.


    "Is it brought out by accident in the game?"


    There is no doubt that the world of Daochang chasing deer can influence the real world. Book eight www.8shuba.com


    Night Hong in the game to upgrade the level, will also be reflected in reality.


    Not to mention the fat that can travel freely between the two worlds.


    Night Hong can clearly remember that he did not call out fat meat into the game this time.


    So we can rule out the possibility that the purple beads are brought out by fat meat.


    Then the remaining questionable target is the land of seclusion!


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s mind trembled, suddenly remembered those vegetables that had been eaten in front of the bamboo house!


    At that time, in the game, I only thought the dishes were delicious, and it was good for the body.


    Can until quit the game, night Hong still has the feeling of lingering fragrance.


    It seems that the delicacy of those dishes has been brought from the game to reality.


    And night Hong also timely remembered, just now purple bead first appears the position, is located in the abdomen stomach place!


    Is it true that the magic purple beads come from those dishes?


    "Li congee, who are you...


    Night Hong murmured and scattered the purple ball in his hand.


    There are many opportunities to test the power of the purple regiment. Now he wants to run to the valley of the beast emperor immediately!


    If he had only a certain interest in the book, he would like to get the book even more after he realized the Purple Pearl!...


    two days later, Yehong and his party set out on their way to the valley of the beast emperor.


    The team on this trip was almost the same as those who had set out for the snow.


    Gentle, star 17, li man, Mingyuan, Ono, Xiaoyou, five meteorite cats, er Gou, Zhou Hao...


    of course, compared with the last time they went to the underworld, the members'' state has changed.


    Star seventeen, li man, Ono, Xiaoyou and five meteorite cats did not fall into practice in the snow, and their strength was improved.


    The most obvious is that the five meteorite cats seem to have a trend towards the next stage, meteorite dogs.


    If they get to the meteorite dog stage, they will have the ability to transform shape.


    Is to night Hong pour quite expect, after the five little guys will become what shape.


    Two dogs needless to say, after the fifth order mutation, it is old and proud, and walks with high head and chest.


    It seems that only the indolent Ming Yuan, because all day and Zhou Hao ghost mixed together, so the strength of no progress.


    But mentions Zhou Hao, this time is not he shamelessly follows, actually is night Hong greets him together.


    Because last time from Zhou Hao''s picture of a snowy night, Yehong found that Zhou Hao was not so useless.


    If you take him with you as a lucky star, you may have unexpected effects.


    Among the team members, perhaps the most troubling thing for Yehong is gentleness.


    Although the last time between the two has untied the knot between the gap, it should not have become healthy.


    But I don''t know why, night Hong always feels gentle recently as if hiding from him.


    He thought that tender heart still has a grudge, also privately asked star 17 to help inquiry, but only by star 17 a white eye.


    So far, Ye Hong still doesn''t know what''s wrong between him and gentleness.


    However, when ye Hong invited her to go with her this time, she didn''t refuse and let Yehong breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, he is looking forward to waiting for the instructions of his predecessor from gentleness.


    Leaving aside the original team members, there is no doubt that a new guy has been added to the team.


    That''s Saint snow ice dragon.


    After staying in the cage for a while, the snow dragon seems to be more honest, at least no longer boisterous.


    And the news of going to the valley of the beast emperor did not deceive him.


    Waiting for Ye Hong''s notice, he turned into a little Bluebird, squatted on the shoulder of Yehong, and refused to move his nest.

 Chapter 3128

    "Night boy, as long as you are willing to take Ben long out of this ghost place, Ben long is at your disposal!"


    "So can you get Ben long an ice cream now?"


    It was less than a day before the start of the trip, and the snow dragon had been repeating these words along the way.


    For this unreliable old dragon, Yehong has no trust.


    No matter how to guarantee, night Hong is too lazy to take care of him.


    However, this trip to the valley of the beast emperor will benefit from bringing the snow dragon.


    At the age of Saint snow ice dragon, it may be helpful in experience.


    What Yehong has to endure is just the complaints from time to time of this precious old dragon.


    Since the old dragon accidentally tasted the ice drink dessert made by Yehong, it was out of control.


    Racking their brains, beating around the Bush, ghosts and ghosts... Almost used all kinds of means to find Yehong to ask for ice drinks and desserts.


    This is also the reason why he became honest during this period.


    ...


    from the meteorite ruins to the orc emperor Valley, the path is no different from other roads.


    Yehong, who has a map of magma distribution, doesn''t have to worry about the danger of underground magma.


    Not to mention that he directly called in the meteorites and transported them to the border.


    Only when there was a distance from the boundary, Yehong took a group of people down from the meteorite and walked instead.


    The reason for this is to be unobtrusive.


    When we went to the snow field before, because of the semi closed nature of the snow field and the natural exclusion of the snow people to the meteorite ruins, we would not encounter half of the snow creatures on that road.


    But the journey to the southwest is different this time.


    Since the last time the Beidou site announced the reopening of the meteorite ruins, people from various regions have come to the meteorite ruins one after another.


    There are adventurers, there are mercenaries... But more than that, they are peddlers who want money but not their lives.


    In the land of Beidou, Yehong has seen several itinerant merchants from other nationalities.


    On the way to and from the valley, there are also many Orc peddlers from the valley.


    Also because of the early discovery of these peddlers, night Hong in order not to be eye-catching, will take people under the meteorite in advance.


    When he did, he ignored one thing.


    It''s an eye-catching thing for them to appear in the meteorite ruins.


    If not for the night Hong ahead of time for the team members to do a good camouflage, presumably will be more eye-catching.


    Even so, the orc peddlers on the road will still cast a curious look.


    It''s just that no one is rushing to get close.


    When he was about to reach the border, a pig like peddler came up with his three attendants.


    Most of the peddlers are independent swordsmen like Hujian.


    Because of their financial resources, they can''t afford to hire an entourage.


    The pig peddler with three attendants is not common.


    The peddler was round and fat.


    Add a face full of pig''s head features, as well as the characteristics of various pigs exposed on the body, like a large white pig walking upright.


    His three attendants, who seemed to be from different Orc tribes, were carrying bags for the pig peddler panting.


    I don''t know what''s in the bag. I''m so tired that some of the attendants turn pale.


    Night Hong looked at those bags, micro a frown.


    At this time, the pig peddlers have come.


    Fat face squeeze out a greasy smile, to the crowd: "everyone, I''m a pig peddler, can I ask you something?"


    Although it is to ask the public, but a pair of small eyes is constantly to the team of several women aiming. 19th floor literature www.19wo.com


    His this kind of not cover up the eyes, let Night Hong eyebrow a wrinkle.


    Attitude also indifferent to a few points, facial expressionless way: "sorry, we hurry."


    Night Hong''s voice, as if to let this pig clan peddler confirmed the team leader.


    Small eyes a turn, hard from a few women to move away, look to night Hong.


    He said with a smile: "this little brother, I''ll ask you simply. I won''t delay you much."


    Night Hong''s eyes instantly cold down.


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at the pig merchant like this.


    The merchant was shocked.


    Even if I step on the hot meteorite ruins, my body and mind seem to be frozen in general.


    Night Hong''s eyes, like two sharp blades, let him not finish the words are all choked back.


    Maybe he couldn''t bear the look. He turned away and muttered, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s so fierce to do..."


    Yehong ignored him, just took the team and continued to move on.However, when passing by a few attendants, the hand is a turn, and there is an ancient Qi secretly flowing out.


    "Whew, whew --"


    among the sudden sounds, the bags on the three attendants suddenly flew into the air.


    "How did the bag fly?"


    "Boss! Boss


    Several of the attendants were at a loss and exclaimed.


    That pig clan peddler is also a burst of jumping feet, to a few of the attendants curse: "you stupid, quickly get the bag down!"


    However, the bags were three or four meters high, and they could not be taken down even though they were used by several attendants.


    And with the bag shaking in the air, a stone like ore, suddenly poured out of the bag.


    Clang clang to hit the ground, scattered on the ground.


    Seeing this, the pig merchant''s face changed.


    There was another roar to the retinue: "fool, pack up the things quickly!"


    Several of the attendants went to pick up the stones in a hurry.


    And at this time night Hong, also stopped the pace, turned back, staring at those stones on the ground.


    There are several people in the team to feel the night Hong just shot, thoughtfully follow together to see.


    "Ding! Trigger master level identification ability...


    after identification, the target is synthetic ore


    Sure enough!


    See the feedback results of night Hong, eyes in the cold.


    When I saw these bags for the first time, Yehong felt that something was wrong.


    That''s why he opened the bags.


    I didn''t expect that the bag contained synthetic ore!


    The so-called synthetic ore can be understood as a kind of fake ore.


    Yehong once heard that some ore associations used this method to fake real ores with inferior quality and sell them to people who didn''t know the goods at high prices, so as to make huge profits.


    And this kind of synthetic ore will not only greatly reduce the utility, but also have the danger of explosion when forging violently!


    In the eyes of Yehong, the merchants who sell this kind of things are all lack of virtue in giving birth to children without py.


    He just didn''t expect it to happen here.


    If it''s other places, it''s OK, but the pig''s peddler clearly intends to sell these shoddy cottage ores to the meteorite clan!


    Now blue night mountain and meteorite clan are separated by a strip of water, which is a close ally relationship between you and me, so Yehong will not allow this kind of thing to happen!

 Chapter 3129

    Seeing that ye Hong saw the scattered ore, the pig merchant''s expression suddenly became tense.


    From just now night Hong a look in the eyes, he already knew Night Hong is not what easy to provoke generation.


    Now his biggest secret was seen by night Hong, making his heart inevitably up and down.


    Just let him surprise is, night Hong just looked at, then took back the eyes.


    "Great, he should have found nothing."


    pig merchant relieved himself, turned to his followers and Kwai rebuke them, quickening their hands and feet.


    But will ye Hong really let him go?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    It''s just that Yehong is busy with business and has no time to deal with this guy himself.


    He just raised his hand and sent a message to the red jade, and then said to the holy snow ice dragon on his shoulder: "old ice dragon, did you say to let me send you before?"


    Snow ice dragon subconsciously nods, and then immediately shakes his head: "the premise of this dragon for your dispatch is to eat your ice drink dessert immediately!"


    "I promise you, but only in the valley of the beast king." Night Hong light way.


    Shengxue ice dragon has two eyes shining, the corner of the mouth is crystal clear of the saliva outflow.


    Night Hong disdains to bend the finger a shot, will the saint snow ice dragon from the shoulder to fly, avoids his saliva to fall on own clothes.


    The snow dragon flying upside down was not annoyed, but fluttered its wings and fluttered back. It flew very attentively around Yehong. He said with a smile, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Although the last time in the snow snow snow dragon has recognized the night Hong as the main, but from the beginning to the end, he behaved like an uncle.


    Only today suddenly changed the old temper, called up the night Hong master.


    It seems that an old dragon captured by delicious food can not have any moral integrity.


    Night Hong just pointed to the foot, light way: "give me change."


    "Ha?" Saint snow ice dragon immediately a head question mark.


    A moment later, there was a gust of wind on the ground.


    Because those ores are artificial synthetic inferior products, can not be blown by the wind, immediately be blown continuously rolling.


    Even the several attendants were blown all over the place and stood unsteadily.


    The ore that was just picked up in my hand was blown away again.


    Seeing this scene, the pig merchant''s face was livid, gritting his teeth and swearing, "where is the evil wind coming from?"


    He covered the wind with his sleeve while swearing to find the source of the wind.


    But at this time, his small eyes are dead looking at the sky.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, on the wilderness, there are strange tornado columns.


    It is rare to see white snowflakes falling over the meteorite ruins with high temperature all the year round.


    Between ice and snow, at the center of the junction of wind and wind, a kilometer long ice dragon stretches across the sky.


    "My God!"


    The pig merchants and their entourage were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    If there is any beast in the world, it must be said that it is the closest race.


    But it must be said that the beast family is also the most reverent to the beast.


    Especially in the face of high gods and beasts, they are awed and devout as if they saw gods.


    So the giant ice dragon in the sky!


    At the same time, the pig merchants found that ye Hong and his party had lost their sight.


    Now, above the sky.


    Yehong and his party had already been standing steadily above the dragon''s back.


    Under the foot of this ice dragon, of course, is the saint snow ice dragon.


    Although the strength of Shengxue ice dragon still has not recovered, but on bluffing Kung Fu, the scene belongs to his most powerful. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com


    When he was in the snow, the old dragon used a similar transformation method to scare the count of butterfly sword away.


    Now Yehong wants to borrow this power.


    After seeing the pig clan peddler, Yehong''s previous way of doing things has changed.


    People, should be low-key, but not always low-key!


    At the foot of this is the ruins of meteorites and the territory of Yehong. Why should we keep a low profile?


    Not only can not be low-key, but also as high-profile as possible, in order to frighten the unscrupulous businessmen like pig peddlers!


    "Let''s go."


    Night Hong light command.


    "Ang -"


    with the sound of a dragon singing in the sky, the snow dragon flies to the border.


    Where it passes, it drags a long trail of frost in the sky.


    All the merchants on the earth were shocked.


    "Is there such a huge dragon in the meteorite ruins?"


    "Damn it, how is it different from the information?"


    Many professionals subconsciously believe that a race that has been closed for thousands of years must be extremely backward and its information can not keep up with the outside world.That''s why they bring all kinds of products that can''t be sold at ordinary times, and prepare to come to the meteorite ruins to try their luck with the meteorite clan.


    Never thought, the reality seems to be different from what they think.


    Many businessmen immediately gave up their minds and left.


    However, there were also some lucky businessmen who continued to head to the land of Beidou.


    And Yehong can do now, only these.


    The purpose of deterrence has been initially achieved.


    I believe that through these well-informed businessmen, they will spread the scene we see today.


    In the future, businessmen who want to fish in troubled waters of meteorite clan should consider it more or less.


    As for those who are not afraid of death, there are battles waiting for them in the land of Beidou.


    On the earth, with the snow ice dragon rowing away, the tornado column on the ground also disappeared.


    After the calm, several of the entourage finally found the ore back.


    However, some of them did not know where they had been blown by the strong wind, which made the pig merchant a burst of harsh abuse.


    Before he continued to order his way, a team of meteorite dogs emerged from the earth and surrounded him and his entourage.


    "We are the inspection team of meteorite ruins. Now we suspect that you intend to sell fake and inferior products in the meteorite ruins. Please follow us back for investigation."


    Hearing the leader''s meteorite dog''s voice, the pig merchant''s face was very wonderful.


    The heart is full of confusion: strange, how do these inspection teams know that I am selling fake goods?


    As for his entourage, their legs were weak with fear.


    Similar images occur all over the meteorite ruins.


    A vigorous investigation was launched.


    Of course, Yehong and Chiyu mentioned the business of the pig clan.


    Although it is just a coincidence to see an example, but night Hong and Chiyu firmly believe that this is not a coincidence.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many businessmen are thinking of meteorites.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of Yehong, Chiyu immediately dispatched a patrol team and began to carry out anti-counterfeiting activities.


    At the same time, the major border areas have also strengthened the investigation of checkpoints.


    At this time, Yehong has arrived at the border with the snow dragon.


    The soldiers at the boundary checkpoint of meteorite clan, who have already received the news, respectfully welcome Yehong and his party into the pass.

 Chapter 3130

    The news of Binglong''s entry into GATT made the foreign businessmen who were originally suspicious accept the fact.


    It turns out that there is an ice dragon with immeasurable strength in the meteorite ruins!


    Their actions have been restrained a lot.


    Ye Hong did not know that his action was effective.


    At this time, he was chatting with an old man with red eyes and long beard.


    They are in the battlements at the top of the level.


    At a glance, it is a strange valley terrain.


    And it is not a valley, but a valley connected with a valley, like a huge network of depressions, covering the earth.


    Can have such peculiar terrain, nature is animal emperor Valley!


    Throughout the whole southwest area, it is also located in a huge valley.


    The big valley is divided into many small valleys.


    The so-called big valley covering small valley, small valley connected into a ring, refers to the unique geographical environment of the animal King''s valley.


    And Yehong side of this meteorite family old man, is also "old mature wolf".


    It''s the wolf fire elder of Tianxuan tribe.


    When ye Hong first entered the land of Beidou, he was the first meteorite wolf that he saw.


    Today''s wolf fire, in the game also joined the night blade guild, is one of the guild''s top experts.


    But in reality, wolf fire is ordered to guard the checkpoint here and monitor the changes in the opposite animal King''s valley.


    "Look, night leader, there is the Scorpion King tribe over there."


    In the game, wolf fire calls Ye Hong the president. In reality, he is called night leader according to the position of Yehong blue Yeshan leader.


    Ye Hong followed the direction of wolf fire, and found that there was a large circle surrounded by more than ten valleys.


    Over the valleys, yellow sand filled the sky, obscuring the external view.


    A gloomy breath came out of the valleys.


    The whole circle must be the Scorpion King tribe in the mouth of wolf fire.


    It is also the closest tribe in the valley of the beast emperor to the meteorite ruins.


    Throughout the whole animal King Valley, it is located in the southwest of the ancient world.


    One of the reasons why it is called the orc King''s Valley has been mentioned before is that the whole terrain is composed of large and small valleys.


    Another reason is that the former two words "animal emperor" should be mentioned.


    It is said that in ancient times, the environment in Southwest China was bad.


    The orcs who lived in it were hard to tame and had constant disputes. Therefore, there was no unified kingdom, but existed in different tribal forms.


    Until the birth of a powerful orc, took the heart bone left by the two great emperors, ascended to the top as the emperor, unified the big tribes of the orcs!


    Since then, there has been a unified name in the Southwest Region - [the valley of the beast emperor].


    From then on, Qi Qi, the big tribes of the orcs, submitted to the strongest one in the valley of the orc emperor!


    Apart from the animal emperor, no tribe dares to carry the word "emperor" in its name.


    This created many tribes with the word king.


    For example, cattle king tribe, tiger king tribe, fox King tribe...


    and Scorpion King tribe.


    In the Scorpion King tribe, naturally, it is the scorpion tribe.


    Similar to the cattle king tribe, it is divided into yellow cattle tribe, black cattle tribe, etc. The Scorpion King tribe also has different categories of sand scorpion and stone scorpion.


    Of course, for outsiders, it is difficult to distinguish the specific differences.


    Although Ye Hong hasn''t seen what the scorpion people look like in reality, he doesn''t have less contact with "scorpion".


    Of course, the "scorpion" here refers to the killer organization - the scorpion of the forest!


    Even Yehong has become good friends with two killers in the organization. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com


    That is, the Ming Yuan code named "hell scorpion" and ziva code named "Purple scorpion".


    After getting familiar with these two guys, Yehong discovers that the scorpion in the forest is not an ordinary killer organization.


    Nonsense, how can the killers in the killers'' organization do nothing like hell and purple scorpion all day?


    Yehong is curious about what kind of killer organization it is that can cultivate such exotic killers as Mingyuan and purple scorpion.


    Now when I see the Scorpion King tribe on the opposite side, I also think of it. I glance subconsciously at the abyss nearby.


    But he found that at this time the abyss is also looking at the opposite Scorpion King tribe.


    On weekdays that cynical face, but now rare with complex look.


    Eh?


    Night Hong seems to have found something in his eyes.


    After a little trimming in the checkpoint, Yehong and they formally crossed the border and arrived at the area of the orc King Valley.


    Out of their own territory, the whole team again low-key.


    The camouflage of the camouflage, the makeup of the makeup, the image of the whole team changed greatly.As for the saint snow ice dragon, there is no need to continue to fill the cup to bluff people.


    Night Hong fulfilled his promise and made an ice drink for him in the checkpoint.


    Satisfied with the old ice dragon, but also left the hot environment of the meteorite ruins, immediately languid lying on the shoulder of Yehong, dozing off.


    In this way, the team marched for another day, and then arrived at the Scorpion King tribe.


    When you look at the checkpoint, you are only an inch away from the Scorpion King tribe.


    Only when you really step out of your feet can you realize the distance between the two sides.


    This may be the realistic artistic conception of "looking at the mountain and running to death".


    Yehong had already planned the route before leaving.


    The king''s route will be in the north.


    Because this year''s ancient world food festival will be hosted by the deer King tribe.


    But before going to the deer King tribe, the team will go to a place along the way.


    "Yehong, he''s there!"


    Li Man, with sharp eyes, pointed to the entrance gate of the Scorpion King tribe and called out.


    In fact, without waiting for li man to remind him, Yehong also saw the target earlier.


    Hujian, a fox merchant.


    He also made an appointment with Hujian to meet here.


    Since the last time he chose Hujian as a tour guide in the snow area, Yehong asked Hujian to wait for him in the valley of the animal emperor.


    Before going to the Luwang tribe, Yehong and his party will stop by first and follow Hujian to the fox King tribe to see if they can get information by the way.


    After all, Yehong and they were disguised, so Hu Jian didn''t react for a while.


    Until the party came to Hujian, Hujian recognized him from Yehong''s joking eyes.


    "Benefactor, you are here!


    If you don''t come, my life will not be guaranteed! "


    Night Hong see Hujian is not exaggerated tone, but really a face of distress, this just remembered a thing.


    "Because of the business association?" he asked curiously


    Yehong remembers that Hujian belonged to the business association of their fox King tribe.


    The association once gave Hu Jian a death order that he must return to the tribe at the end of April, or he will be dismissed directly.


    Night Hong side asked, while quietly looking at the mobile phone today''s calendar.


    It shows that:


    [May 1, 11021]


    well, this is embarrassing.

 Chapter 3131

    Ye Hong vowed that he was not deliberately pit fox built.


    In fact, there were too many things in the pursuit of the Taoist priest, which delayed him for a long time.


    Hujian also seemed to admit his fate and said with a wry smile: "fortunately, you bought all my goods. It is estimated that you will not punish me if you return to the association a few days later."


    Night Hong also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It is worthy of being the concentration place of merchants, and is well aware of the commercial truth that all rules make way for money.


    "But I dare not continue to stay outside, benefactor or hurry back to the tribe with me!"


    Hu Jian quickly added a sentence, as if deeply afraid of night Hong up to continue to loiter in the mind.


    Yehong naturally will not be difficult to find the local guide, smile, let fox build in front of the road.


    After entering the Scorpion King tribe, Hujian just keeps his head on his way.


    He wants to take Yehong to a famous local means of transportation, underground mine train.


    Compared with the various means of transportation in other areas of the ancient world, there is no single animal King''s valley.


    There is a dense underground traffic network connecting the whole southwest of the valley.


    Because of the connection of the large and small valleys, there is an underground track between the major tribes.


    Because these tracks were rebuilt in the former mine tunnels, the trains running on them are also affectionately called "underground mine train".


    It is no exaggeration to say that starting from any tribe, you can get to any tribe in the orc King Valley by underground mine train.


    This great pioneering work is the most proud point of orcs.


    At the same time, it is also the inspiration of Yehong.


    In his mind, he also silently speculated whether he could lay a similar underground track in the meteorite ruins.


    Just when he thought of the magma sea underground, he felt numb and couldn''t deduce it any more.


    Only with a deep sigh, the unique geographical environment of the animal emperor''s Valley could not be envied.


    Yehong, who gave up the idea in his heart, began to enjoy the surrounding scenery with great interest.


    Although the Scorpion King tribe is called a tribe, it is no different from a small country in the ancient world.


    A dozen huge valleys can be compared to more than ten cities.


    Yehong, where they are now, is the easternmost Valley in the Scorpion King tribe.


    In the middle of the valley, of course, it''s not the original buildings.


    On the contrary, modern high-rise buildings are everywhere.


    The unique architecture of ORC style, with a wild, but not savage.


    The streets and lanes are cleaner than Yehong imagined.


    Even in the eye of some of the technology products, in the advanced degree also surpasses the Xianyu human city.


    Among them, there are the reasons for the weakness of human beings in Xianyu, which also reflects the strength of the orcs.


    After all, the orcs are the fourth in the list of ancient tribes listed by good people.


    The first three are mechanical, Protoss and Hades.


    Orcs may not be enough, but they are more than enough.


    When he thought of this place, Yehong thought of those innocent people who were still trapped under the seal of nine immortals and were left Mie as food. His mood suddenly became worse.


    If the seal of nine immortals can be broken...


    when Yehong and others enjoy the scenery of Scorpion King tribe, there are also orcs in the street who cast curious eyes from time to time.


    Because it is the Scorpion King tribe, so most of the streets are scorpion people.


    The biggest characteristic of the scorpion people is the long tail behind the buttocks. Love reading www.ikashub.net


    And the body parts, different degrees of scorpion armor.


    Besides, it''s similar to human beings.


    This time the night Hongyi people, still and last time in the snow clan, disguised as a caravan.


    On the appearance, also made the proper camouflage.


    Perhaps the reason for attracting attention is just the temperament of the team.


    After all, appearance can be disguised, but temperament is not so good to hide.


    Fortunately, it is a border tribe after all. The local scorpion people have seen many foreigners, so they don''t pay attention to it after a few eyes.


    As he went deep into the valley, in addition to the scorpion people on the street, Yehong also saw other branches of orcs.


    For example, a few wolf people who hook up with the scorpion people.


    The two major groups of orcs seem to get along very well.


    Perhaps aware of Yehong''s sight, Hu Jian, who was on his way in front of him, said, "benefactor, don''t just look at the surface and mistakenly think that our orcs are united.


    As a matter of fact, each branch of orcs has a branch that is friendly to each other, and there are also branches that are naturally incompatible with each other.


    Don''t believe it! Look at that


    Hu Jianyi points to another direction.Night Hong along that direction to see, just saw a few scorpion people around a lizard people, in the corner of a fierce fight.


    "Damned lizard people, get out of our Scorpion King tribe


    See this scene, night Hong then to Fox Jian''s words more understanding.


    "But the benefactor can rest assured that the relationship between the fox clan and the big beast clan is very good, and the scorpion clan is also in a good state."


    Hujian comforted him again.


    But he instantly thought of night Hong that terrible identity, in the heart of his own self mockery: Ho! How can people need us to comfort them!


    Night Hong is thank to nod.


    He thanks Hu Jian for sharing his insights.


    After all, some things can''t be understood clearly on the Internet.


    Only by personally feeling, can we realize the truth under the plain appearance.


    Real people, real orcs.


    "Ding! Understanding the orc environment, ORC knowledge + 1! "


    With the prompt sound of the system, the position of night Hong abdomen suddenly has a sense of heat.


    He slightly closed his eyes and was surprised to find that the stagnant purple bead had moved a little just now.


    Although the range is not big, but also let Night Hong heart joy.


    Because this undoubtedly confirmed his previous conjecture.


    The last piece of puzzle missing from the body painting made of purple beads is really related to the orcs!


    But in the night Hong''s body in a strange moment, as if there is an invisible ripple, toward the surrounding spread out.


    All of a sudden, the group of people touched by the invisible ripple are stunned and subconsciously look at Ye Hong.


    Although they don''t know what happened just now, they always feel that Yehong has something more to say that is unclear.


    In the team, gently looking at night Hong''s eyes, more profound.


    Only Hu Jian, who had no cultivation, muttered in front of him: "strange, something seems to have run out of my body just now..."


    however, this strange feeling just flashed away.


    Soon, Hujian pointed to a nearby building similar to the entrance of a subway station and said with a smile, "we''re here, the entrance of the underground mine train."

 Chapter 3132

    Along the entrance site into the underground, the entrance is a long dozen wide tracks.


    Colorful strange rail cars are staying on the track.


    Although the top of the site has been treated, the trace of the mine cave can still be seen.


    It is confirmed that Hu Jian said before that the underground mine tunnel train was built on the basis of the old one.


    Around the train, some uniformed staff and some intelligent robots are orderly maintaining order.


    Occasionally there are upright Scorpion King tribe soldiers passing by, attracting passers-by to see more.


    In a flash, Yehong had a feeling of returning to blue star to take the high-speed rail.


    However, these rail trains are much larger than the high-speed railway, and they are also imitated the shape of giant dragons.


    At a glance, it looks like a dozen steel dragons lying on the track, perfectly combining the two elements of myth and technology.


    This is only a starting point of the border, and it has such a scale.


    Yehong has been browsing the related online forums of the orcs that there are more magnificent sites in several major transportation hubs in the deeper reaches of the orc King Valley.


    It''s a pity that ye Hong has no chance to see it.


    With night Hong and other people into the site, eager to return home Hujian did not introduce too much, straight to the ticket point.


    Buying tickets, checking in, getting on the train... All in one go.


    Because of the development of public transportation technology in the valley of animal king, the ticket is not very expensive.


    But Yehong, who understands Hujian''s general family situation, still lets star 17, who is in charge of the expenses, transfers the ticket money of his party to him.


    Although night Hong is just handy, but let Hujian feel the importance of their own, is a burst of moving.


    Although the shape is different, the inner hierarchy is different from that of the blue star, which is also divided into several levels.


    Hu Jian arranged for everyone, is a few adjacent train box, is the best position in this train.


    There is no need to crowd together, you can enjoy the scenery outside quietly in the box.


    Only because the train is running in the old mine, so most of the entrance is dark.


    After only a few eyes, the crowd lost interest.


    All the way to the northwest, the train passed through several tribes.


    Apart from occasionally getting off the bus to buy some local specialties and curiously looking at the local Aboriginal appearance, the party did not stop much.


    After driving for seven or eight hours, they arrived at the first destination of their trip, the fox King tribe.


    "Benefactor, I have already reserved a room for you online in advance. You can directly report my name in the past.


    Please forgive me for not being able to take you to the hotel for the time being, because I have to go to the association to do business first. "


    Just out of the site, fox build then urgent voice account.


    Ye Hong understood his mood and said with a smile, "you can go without worry. We will arrange it."


    Hujian was grateful for Yehong''s magnanimity, and had no time to say anything more. He went to the east of the valley in a hurry.


    According to the map that Yehong inquired in advance on the train, it was found that the scale of the fox King tribe was similar to that of the Scorpion King tribe, which was connected by more than a dozen valleys.


    In the valley of the animal emperor, leaving aside the "beast River" in the central area, the other major tribes are classified according to the number of valleys.


    The tribes with more than a dozen valleys, such as the fox King tribe and the Scorpion King tribe, can only be said to be in the lower middle position in the animal King Valley.


    For example, the tiger king tribe, located in the west of the fox King tribe, has a scale of about 50 valleys, which is a medium-sized tribe.


    As for the upper class tribes, Yehong did not pay much attention to understand.


    The valley where they were at this time was one of the more than ten valleys of the fox King tribe. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    Although it is called a valley, its area is no less than the size of an ordinary human city.


    Judging from the architectural distribution around, the prosperity level is not low compared with the valley of Scorpion King tribe.


    In such places, foreigners are rare.


    It is night Hongyi that attracts more unusual sight.


    Only Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao, not only did not feel uncomfortable, but excitedly looked back.


    On the street, a famous fox people came and went back and forth.


    They are similar in appearance to foxes in appearance. They are similar to human beings in general, but they retain the characteristics of foxes in some parts.


    The eyes of Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao mostly stay on the fox women on the road.


    In particular, the hairy tails made the eyes of the two animals straight.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    facing the silent night Hong of the two animals, he suddenly heard a wretched laugh coming from his shoulder.


    With a slight movement of his eyes, he saw the little blue bird transformed into the holy snow ice dragon, and also followed him to gaze at the fox women on the road.Needless to say, the obscene laughter could only come from his mouth.


    This old ice dragon is not respected by the old!


    No wonder they, after all, there are many novels and biographies in the world, which once wrote about fox women.


    Born to flatter the bone, body like silk and satin...


    many similar words are used to describe fox women.


    People who have not seen fox women in reality will naturally look at them more.


    Even to their silent night Hong, I can''t help but take a few more eyes.


    Although it did not take long to retract the eyes, it was still noticed by several female members of the team.


    Gentle and star seventeen are pale, with normal eyes around.


    But Li Man, whose eyes are always on Yehong''s body, finds that ye Hong''s eyes, but takes a look at his own back.


    See there is no fluffy fox tail, can not help but secretly sigh.


    Behind her, Xiaoye and Xiaoyou, holding five meteorite cats, looked at each other, and the ghosts and spirits gathered together.


    "Sister Li Man, do you want to be like those fox sisters?"


    Ono asked with a snickering smile.


    Li Man''s face suddenly flushed. He pushed Xiaoye away from his side and repeatedly called out: "go, children, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiaoye smiles and winks at Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou didn''t behave like Ono. She just pulled laliman''s sleeve and said, "when we were in the car, uncle Hujian said that they had cos clothes specially sold to foreigners.


    As long as you put them on, you can look like the sisters of the fox clan. "


    Li Man Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously asked: "really?"


    After asking, she just reacted to be deceived. The rosy glow on her face spread directly to the ear root.


    Nearby Ono, already burst into laughter.


    "Well, you two little girls, how dare you tease my sister. I will not deal with you well!"


    In front of the team, night Hong looked back at a few women who were playing and fighting, with confusion in their eyes.


    At this time, the body side of the star 17 reminded a: "master, the hotel has arrived."

 Chapter 3133

    The hotel arranged by Hujian is a theme hotel with local characteristics.


    The hotel is not too big, but it is not small.


    As soon as I entered the door, five front desk people on the counter looked over.


    There are men and women in the front desk. Although they are stunned, they are not so different.


    Because this hotel itself has received many foreigners.


    Only one of the fox girls came over with surprise.


    This fox girl is short, almost as tall as Ono.


    Can be a delicate body, but ups and downs.


    A shaggy brown fox tail, extending from under the uniform dress, swayed gently with the steps of his legs.


    On both sides of a small face as white as jade, two pieces of fox ears loomed between long brown hair.


    Seeing this fox girl, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao couldn''t open their eyes.


    As the fox girls get closer, they hold their breath.


    "Are you the guests from the snow area mentioned by my uncle?"


    The girl put her ten fingers in front of her abdomen and politely asked.


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao were stunned.


    Ye Hong was quick to respond and asked, "is the uncle you mentioned Hu Jian?"


    "Yes, he is!" The fox girl laughed happily, and her two pairs of round eyes were like two crescent moons.


    "My name is Hu Su Su Su, which is the front desk reception here. You can call me Susu directly.


    Hujian is my uncle. "


    The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    It seems that from the recognition of Ye Hong''s party, she has not stopped laughing.


    On the other hand, knowing the relationship between Hu Su Su and Hu Jian, Ye Hong is a little sad.


    No wonder Hujian arranged for them to come to this hotel, but also to take care of his niece''s business.


    But ye Hong will not be upset because of this careful thinking.


    After all, if he is Hu Jian, he will try his best to help his relatives and friends.


    "By the way, are you the great benefactor mentioned by your uncle?" Fox crisp crystal clear eyes look at night Hong, eyes with curiosity.


    Although her uncle did not mention Yehong''s specific identity in the message, from some minor details, Hu Su Su Su can also detect Yehong''s extraordinary.


    After seeing him face-to-face, he felt that night Hong was like a deep pool of water, which could not be seen through.


    And the more you can''t see through it, the more curious she is.


    Under a certain cycle, she actually violated the norms of a receptionist, and her eyes did not leave the night Hong.


    After night Hong, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other, patted each other on the shoulder, and sighed melancholy.


    Soon, the fox crisp will take people to the room already prepared to rest.


    Even two dogs and meteorite cats all have special residences. It can be seen that Hu Jian has been thinking about it.


    It is worth mentioning that the two dogs have been exposed more than once in the snow.


    So this time, Yehong dyed the original black body of two dogs with camouflage.


    The original big black crane turned into a big white crane.


    There is a trace of charm of the cranes in the city.


    In terms of actual combat effectiveness, those cranes are not worthy to carry shoes to two dogs.


    The two dogs changed their appearance, but they let the whole group of people in the team praise them for a long time.


    Only two dogs themselves, for now this pair of white does not slip away the body is very dissatisfied.


    Only in order to travel with Yehong, just reluctantly yield.


    On that night, the moon was bright and the stars were rare. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    After a day''s train ride, after a bit of fatigue in the hotel, they went out to go shopping.


    Yehong didn''t rush to ask them about the holy law and the nightmare sea as soon as they arrived.


    In that case, it is likely to be noticed.


    Among the group, only Yehong stayed alone in the hotel.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out with him to relax. He''s just waiting for Hujian to come back from the hotel.


    For some things, he has to ask Hu Jian in person.


    But left and right wait, did not wait for Hujian to come back.


    Night Hong could not help but frown.


    What''s going on?


    When night Hong couldn''t help calling Hu Jian, there was a rush knock outside the door.


    Fox crisp urgent voice, also spread in: "no, Mr. night, my uncle, he has an accident!"


    Night Hong eyes instantly cold down.


    In a taxi leading to the east side of the valley, Ye Hong and Hu Su Su are sitting.


    On the way, Hu Su Su Su has already said the general situation with night Hong.


    Originally, Hu Su Su is also waiting for Hu Jian. Seeing that Hu Jian has not returned, she worries about something wrong, so she calls Hu Jian.


    I didn''t want to call, but I got through, but no one answered.It was Hu Su Su who quickly contacted her friends in the business association that she knew that something had happened to Hujian.


    The cause of the accident is because of the sales task before Hujian.


    I don''t know why, the association''s top management does not believe that the excessive sales performance of Hujian.


    And because Hujian did not return on time, so fox is currently under house arrest in the association, checking sales details.


    Night Hong heard straight frown.


    Is there a hole in the brain of this shiluozi business association?


    Over fulfilled sales task, also need to investigate?


    What''s more, Yehong had already considered this situation before, so when he bought those porcelains from Hujian, he also asked xuexiaoke to issue an invoice to Hujian.


    All procedures should be complete, and there should be no problems.


    Unless...


    someone in the business association is deliberately targeting Hujian!


    Think of here, night Hong asked the side a face anxious fox crisp: "does your uncle have any enemies in the association?"


    Hu Susu thought hard, and finally replied with uncertainty: "I once saw my uncle drink too much. It seems that there is a colleague named Huchuan in their association, who has been competing with his uncle for achievements.


    However, I heard that the man named Huchuan had been promoted last month because of his outstanding performance.


    If you think about it, it may be uncle''s boss now? "


    After listening to, night Hong can almost be sure that is called Huchuan in the ghost.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed by!


    Although Hujian is only a tour guide he hired, there is a word "night" hanging in the dark!


    Who moved his night Hong people, regardless of what identity, do not want to have good fruit to eat!


    Next to the fox crispy secretly speechless, only feel that there is a deep pressure from night Hong body flash away.


    The interior space seems to have dropped several degrees.


    "My uncle is right. His benefactor is really outstanding.


    It seems that my uncle, who has been poor for most of his life, has met a great nobleman


    When Hu Su Su is secretly happy for Hu Jian, the taxi driver in front of him is also aware of the chill in the car.


    The hand trembled and almost missed the steering wheel.


    He, who had planned to talk nonsense, closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 3134

    It''s only about ten minutes'' drive from the hotel to the building where the business association is located.


    The driver seems to be completely scared, even forgot to collect the fare. When Yehong and Hu Su Su just got off the bus, they immediately drove the car and fled.


    Only the fox crisp look a Leng a Leng, take money''s hand to stay in the air.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go in and find your uncle."


    Night Hong light greets a sentence, raises the foot to step into the building in front of.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Fox crisp crisp, such as the beginning of a dream to wake up, the butt butting to follow in the night Hong behind.


    Chamber of Commerce building, somewhere underground.


    In a dimly lit room, Hu Jian is sitting on a small stool with a restless face.


    Beside him, there were two big boar men standing tall and big.


    Like two pillars, stuck on both sides of the fox building, so that the fox building does not have a bit of free space.


    On the opposite side of Hujian is a young fox.


    The soft and fluffy sofa chair under his buttocks is in sharp contrast to the hard bench Hu Jian sits on.


    While playing with a mobile phone, the young fox looked at Hujian with a sneer: "Hujian, I''ll ask you one last time, how did you sell those porcelain?"


    Hujian gnashed his teeth: "Huchuan, I will tell you again at last!


    My porcelain was bought by the snowy royal family! "


    "Presumptuous!" The young man of the fox nationality glared coldly and yelled: "Hujian, I''m your boss now. You have to call me fox minister!"


    Hujian was more unconvinced and said coldly, "Huchuan, you''re just lucky. I''ll finish the task a little earlier.


    But in terms of total sales, you can''t match me at all.


    If I had come back earlier, I would have made you the minister? "


    Hu Jian''s words seem to have uncovered the scar of Huchuan, which makes Huchuan''s face gloomy and terrifying.


    Hand force, as if to crush the mobile phone.


    "Well, you Hujian, your mouth is hard enough!" Huchuan sneered, "with your ability, how can you make the business a snowy Royal?


    Is it true that every member of our business association is a fool to fool with? "


    "The invoice is there. Why do you suspect me?" Hujian did not let him down at all, and drank in a cold voice.


    "By what?" Huchuan sneered, "since you and I entered the association, we were divided into the same department and competed almost every day.


    How many catties do you have? I don''t know?


    The royal family in such a big snowy area will take a fancy to you, a small porcelain merchant?


    I think your invoice was forged by someone else, right?


    You''d better tell me the truth. Where did you get that money!


    Otherwise, when they come back, you will have no good fruit to eat! "


    Hujian glared at Huchuan''s mobile phone and said: "if you have the ability, give me your mobile phone. I''ll contact the president immediately to see who we are and have no good fruit to eat!"


    Hujian just awe inspiring posture, let Huchuan face more gloomy.


    Now he is full of doubts. He can''t understand why Hu Jian, who used to be honest and honest, is now as bold as a thousand times.


    It''s like there''s some big guy behind the scenes supporting fox.


    At this time, Huchuan hand fox built mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Even without looking at the caller ID, Huchuan knows who''s calling.


    The corner of the mouth showed a smile: "your little niece really cares about you, a night made more than a dozen phone calls."


    Only this time, when he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, his brow was frowned.


    "Mr. night? Who is this? "


    The opposite Hujian hears Huchuan''s murmuring, but his eyes are excited.


    Huchuan did not pay attention to the ringing mobile phone as usual, but coldly looked at Hujian: "since you are still so hard spoken, I will do things according to the rules of the association. Happy book www.leshuoba.com


    You two, hold him down


    The second half of the sentence is to the two big pigs.


    Two strong men, without saying a word, reached out and pressed the fox on the stool.


    "Huchuan, you are abusing lynching!"


    Hujian is so anxious that he can''t get rid of his body.


    On the other side, Huchuan has taken out a small box, and small box out of a black pill.


    In the dark environment, there was a faint black smoke on the black pill.


    Two big men of pig family accidentally inhaled black smoke into their noses. They felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    And Huchuan has a cold and evil smile: "this is the treasure I brought back from the animal King stream, as long as one can let you at my disposal.


    Then I will know how you sold the porcelain at such a high price


    Hearing this, Hu Jian struggled more fiercely.But I don''t know if he also mistakenly took a few puffs of black smoke on the pill, which made him weak and unable to break free.


    The mobile phone ring is still ringing.


    Huchuan, however, has completely ignored it and approached Hujian step by step with a smile.


    When he was about to throw the pill into Hujian''s mouth, he heard a faint clear voice outside the door: "this is it."


    "Who?"


    Hu Chuan''s face changed and suddenly turned to look at the gate.


    But then he heard a bang.


    Then the solid gate flew out of thin air and hit him with a crash.


    Huchuan how to withstand this hit, hit faintly on the spot.


    A Terran teenager with a mobile phone is looking at Huchuan on the ground with indifferent eyes.


    There is also a timid fox girl, holding the boy''s arm, hiding behind him.


    After seeing the visitor, Hujian was surprised and said, "benefactor! And crispy


    Here, two big men of pig clan also responded and rushed to the boy at the door.


    Teenagers and girls, of course, are Yehong and fox crisp.


    At the moment of seeing fox building, night Hong nodded and said faintly: "fortunately, there is no wrong navigation."


    The reason why he was able to find Hujian so quickly was because of a previous phone call.


    With the help of the telephone signal connection, combined with Yehong''s abnormal hearing and navigation ability, he quickly found here.


    "Mr. night, be careful!"


    Fox crisp see two pig big man rushed over, quickly set Sheng remind.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just two lumps of pork." Night Hong is indifferent and natural.


    These two big men of race have no cultivation at all. They are just ordinary pig people with stronger body.


    Only two flying kicks have already kicked two big men to the corner.


    The strength of their feet was just right. They did not kill them, but also made them eat enough pain and fainted.


    Looking at the paralytic in the corner of the two pig Han, Hu Su Su can not help but think of the words before night Hong.


    Isn''t it like two lumps of soft pork?


    Thinking of Yehong''s wonderful metaphor, Hu Su Su couldn''t help laughing.


    All the uneasiness in my heart is gone.


    A pair of crystal eyes, fixed to look at night Hong''s back.


    In her mind came the posture of Yehong kicking the door just now, and she said in her heart: it turns out that Mr. Ye''s skill is so powerful...


    but Yehong''s eyes are looking at the black pill in the hands of the comatose Huchuan on the ground.

 Chapter 3135

    In fact, Huchuan''s attraction to Yehong is not as good as that little black pill.


    Before in the outside time, night Hong also heard Hu Chuan''s words, is to roughly know the nature of this pill.


    If Hu Chuan said, this pill will undoubtedly have the effect of controlling people''s minds.


    This familiar ability, let Night Hong think of a certain force.


    Taking advantage of Hu Su Su to help Hu Jian, Ye Hong picked up the pill from Hu Chuan''s hand.


    Under the fine induction, the eyes suddenly a cold.


    At the same time, the Haoshan Hou tomb on the waist was also slightly shocked.


    "Master, you think it''s evil Qi, right?"


    Yehong went to Haoshan Houzhong and got a positive answer.


    He and the old monk Jiudeng agreed that the strange black gas on the surface of the pill was undoubtedly the evil spirit''s evil spirit!


    And in the place where evil spirits appear, Yehong will inevitably think of the nightmare sea!


    "Benefactor, what is the origin of this pill?"


    Hujian over there also eased his breath. With the help of Hu Su Su, he went to Yehong and looked at the pill with a look of disbelief.


    Even if he had just inhaled a small breath of black gas, he almost fainted.


    If you were fed the whole Huchuan, it was ok?


    At the thought of this, Hujian was angry again.


    Rushed to Huchuan side, to him a kick: "Huchuan, you bastard, quickly explain this evil medicine is from where?"


    Can let him how hard, is kick does not wake Huchuan.


    "Uncle, he has been knocked unconscious by Mr. Ye. I''d better wait until he wakes up."


    Hu Su Su is worried about fox building up his body, so he goes to persuade him.


    "Well, wake him up."


    Night Hong tone is flat way.


    Whether Huchuan is really dizzy or pretending to be unconscious, Yehong has 100 ways to wake him up.


    Not to mention the dirty things he did to Hujian, this pill alone is enough to let Yehong not worry about underground hands.


    In the night Hong ready to force Huchuan wake up, but outside the channel is a burst of disorderly footsteps.


    There were also shouts.


    "The guy who invaded the building is over there!"


    "Catch them!"


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    He was in a hurry to find Hujian just now and rushed into the building with Hu Su Su.


    At this moment, the security forces of the building must have reacted, so there were those voices outside.


    "Benefactor..."


    Hujian looks at Yehong at a loss.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Mr. Ye, he can fix it for you."


    Fox crisp no worry to smile, seems to have been full of confidence in night Hong.


    Although she knew Yehong for less than a day, she found Hujian''s magic power through her understatement, which made her have a nameless worship and trust for Yehong.


    Before long, about a dozen men in security uniforms rushed to the door.


    After seeing Huchuan lying on the ground and two big pigs, the security guards all changed their faces.


    They took out the security stick, distant to night Hong a few people, shouting: "you are safe, don''t move!"


    Night Hong put away the pills, glanced at those security guards, light way: "this sentence should be I said to you."


    "What an arrogant foreign boy!"


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some power, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    A group of security guards suddenly rushed up, the security stick in their hands from all directions to greet the night Hong.


    Night Hong one hand will fox build and fox crisp crisp protection in the back, the other hand bending fingers even play.


    When the security guards pressed their hands, they could not only count the bullets, but also turn them. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    In the twinkling of an eye, looking at night Hong''s eyes is full of fear, no courage to go forward again.


    Although Hujian knew Yehong''s status as an imperial teacher, he did not know Yehong''s real strength.


    Now, seeing that he is understatement, he has shaken back more than ten security guards. He has been watching for a long time.


    As for Hu Su Su Su, the eyes that are already shining are more bright, looking directly at the back of Yehong.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The security guards only dare to stand at the door from afar, and their tone of voice is not as solid as that just now, and even mixed with fear.


    Some also recognized Hujian''s security guard and yelled at him: "Hujian, did you bring this guy into the Association building?


    Do you want to be fired immediately? "


    Hujian is also popular.


    He, who has always been honest, gnashed his teeth at the security guards and roared: "when I was imprisoned here by Huchuan, who would stop him?


    Otherwise, Mr. Ye arrived in time. I was almost drugged by Huchuan!A bunch of brainiacs


    "That is, do you think Huchuan''s position is higher than my uncle''s, so you flatter him?"


    Fox crisp in the side of the cavity road.


    The security guards were choked by the uncle and nephew.


    But whenever they want to reply, they will see Ye Hong that pair of cold eyes.


    The body a shiver, but the words in the mouth to stifle back.


    "Mr. night, let''s go.


    This bird Association, don''t wait! "


    Hu Jian said with a black face.


    Night Hong glanced at Hujian''s expression, and knew that he was still holding back in his heart.


    So he said faintly, "don''t rush to go first.


    If you want to go, you have to let them return ten times what you have suffered. "


    Hu Jian was suddenly stunned, and Hu Su Su had already revealed his ecstasy.


    Hastily pulled the sleeve of pull fox to build, urge a way: "you are not quick, thank night Mr.!"


    "Er, ah, thank you..."


    Hujian still didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Night Hong is to those security light way: "call your president."


    This kind of air seems to come at the call, just like an enterprise boss calling on a grass-roots employee.


    The security guards were angry, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    Just look at each other, there is no one to respond.


    "Mr. night, let me do it."


    Hu Jian said with a bitter smile.


    Now, he can guess what he can do.


    Think of Yehong''s identity, uneasy at the same time, but with a certain expectation.


    Mind complex, has been from the hands of Huchuan back to his mobile phone, dial out.


    After dialing, Hujian did not say too much to the president in the phone, but said briefly that a big man wanted to see him.


    "What big man?


    By the way, Hujian, I haven''t calculated with you the account of your delayed return! "


    From the other end of the phone, there was a sharp man''s voice.


    Even though far away, night Hong can also feel a sense of contempt floating over.


    He knew how to deal with this kind of person, so he took Hujian mobile phone and said to the microphone, "if you have an order of hundreds of millions, you can roll over immediately if you want."


    "What? Hundreds of millions? "


    The president''s voice on the other end of the phone was obviously shaking.


    Night Hong did not give him a chance to say more than half a word, directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 3136

    Not to mention how the president was so eager to get up from the bed, and how he drove out of the house.


    Anyway, in less than ten minutes, Yehong saw a middle-aged fox man with a big belly and rushed into the room panting.


    "Where are the hundreds of millions of orders?! Where is it? "


    As soon as he entered the door, he kept yelling at the red eyes.


    Needless to say, this is Hujian who introduced the president of the business association for Yehong just now.


    Fox phosphorus scan the whole scene, found that only night Hong with plain water eyes looking at him.


    Combined with the clear youth voice in the phone, fox phosphorus immediately judged that night Hong is the person who claims to have hundreds of millions of orders.


    He came to Yehong and looked at him closely and said, "Terran boy, how about hundreds of millions of orders?"


    "Before that, don''t you ask what''s going on here?" Night Hong with a sneer to see still comatose Huchuan and his two pig dog legs.


    "I don''t care what happened to him. I only need hundreds of millions of orders!" The fox was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little sad.


    This fox phosphor is also a wonderful person.


    Perhaps this crazy obsession with orders will create a strong competitive atmosphere in the association.


    This kind of character is very helpful for the growth of the association, but it is a kind of suffering for the staff at the bottom.


    If it wasn''t for such a guy eager for quick success and instant benefit, Hujian would not have gone all the way to the snow field because of an order.


    Fortunately, Yehong is young, but his experience is rich enough.


    Whether in the blue star or in the ancient world, have seen similar merchants, and know how to deal with them.


    In the face of fox phosphorus several want to get mad, night Hong is more indifferent: "want to order, first understand the truth of the matter.


    Otherwise, you won''t get a dime order. "


    "You Hu Jian was angry and his forehead was blue.


    Just for the order, he still resisted his anger, moved a chair, sat down, and said with impatience: "then you should hurry to talk about what happened here!"


    Night Hong to Fox build a look, motioning him to go forward to explain the situation clearly.


    Therefore, Hu Jian told HUP all the causes and consequences of his return to the association, how he was imprisoned by Huchuan, and all kinds of interrogation methods by which Huchuan forced him to submit.


    Fox phosphorus at the beginning or inattentive, only a hundred million orders in mind.


    But listen to listen, but his look is serious.


    Without waiting for Hujian to finish all his words, he interrupted: "you mean that the batch of porcelain handed over to you by the association has been sold to the Xue royal family at a high price?"


    Hujian nodded, fumbled on Huchuan''s body, and finally took out a list.


    That list is exactly the purchase invoice of Xuezu royal family that Yehong asked xuexiao to open for Hujian.


    Fox phosphorus carefully took the list, as if holding some kind of sacred object, even the breathing range was greatly reduced.


    He took a single lens out of his inner pocket and placed it in front of his right eye. Like a dedicated sniper, he carefully examined the invoice in his hand.


    After a long time, this just shows ecstasy: "it is the invoice that snow domain royal family issued personally indeed!"


    He patted Hujian on the shoulder excitedly, and said with appreciation: "good, you Hujian, you are very capable. Even the royal family in snow can hook up with him!


    By the way, how did you get the snowy royal family to buy your porcelain? "


    "This..." Hu Jian hesitated, but did not know whether to tell the truth to HUP.


    "Come on, this is a very important information for our association!


    If you can cooperate with the snow royal family for a long time, I will promote you to minister immediately


    Hu Jian doesn''t know what to do and can only turn to Yehong for help. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    "Why? Is it about your boy? "


    Fox phosphorus with Fox built line of sight, look to night Hong.


    Yehong didn''t answer HUP''s impolite words, but said without expression: "since you have confirmed that Hujian''s order is true and effective, should we have a statement about Huchuan, who secretly set up lynching because of jealousy of Hujian?"


    "Of course, I''ll kick him out of the association tomorrow... No, I''ll kick him out of the association''s door." Fox phosphorus face justice awe inspiring way.


    I don''t know. I thought he was so selfless.


    Only night Hong understands, this guy still does not change to see the wind.


    When he found that Huchuan finished the task one step at a time, he promoted Huchuan to Huchuan before his competitor Hu Jian came back, thus indirectly burying the root of the disaster and nearly killed Hujian.


    Now, seeing Hujian can bring more benefits to the association, and its reputation naturally deviates from that of Hujian."How to deal with these two doglegs who are following Huchuan to commit crimes?"


    Ye Hongyi refers to two big pigs in a coma.


    "Kick." Fox phosphorus does not hesitate to say.


    "What about the security guards who pretended to be blind at first and then wanted to do it regardless of right or wrong?"


    Night Hong has not finished, and pointed to those security guards, so that the security guards all over a shiver, all pleaded up.


    "Yes, it is." Foxfos answered faster.


    In terms of attitude, there was no room for discussion among the security guards, which made them despair.


    "Good, then we can talk about the order."


    Night Hong looks indifferent, but the eyes are not as cold as just now.


    After giving a stick, you should also give a sweet jujube to eat.


    "It''s not a place for business. Please come to my office with this gentleman.


    Let''s make tea and talk slowly


    HUP rubbed his hands excitedly, and his face was attentive.


    Night Hong nodded, went to Huchuan side, and gave him a foot.


    Indistinctly between, see the body of Hu Chuan in coma a quiver.


    Night Hong of course did not have the habit of venting anger, just to Huchuan body to make up a record of ancient gas dark strength.


    This ancient spirit can just suppress Huchuan''s consciousness and make him not wake up so soon.


    For this guy, Ye Hong still has something to ask him, naturally won''t let him go easily.


    Account of the fox crisp crisp optimistic about Huchuan, night Hong will take the fox to build, follow the fox phosphorus to go.


    As for the security guards, foxtail has also been sent to deal with it.


    After Yehong and others left, Hu Su Su murmured: "do you really want to talk with the president about hundreds of millions of orders... I really want to go and see it..."


    she took a look at the comatose Huchuan on the ground, and wandered around the room in boredom.


    When she came to the door that was kicked by Yehong, she had the heroic posture of kicking the door and was eager to try.


    "Bang!"


    She raised her foot and tried to kick the door.


    Results in addition to kicking out a crisp sound, only the toe kick a burst of numbness.


    "Hu Su Su Su, are you a fool?"


    "It''s better to be blind than Mr. Ye."


    The girl of the fox nationality is sad, embarrassed and aggrieved. She hugs her painful feet.

 Chapter 3137

    In the most luxurious office of the whole Association building, HUP smiles and greets Yehong.


    Even Hujian was more pleasing to him than usual. He personally moved a chair to Hu Jian, but he was flattered.


    However, Hujian also knew who he was. After he sat down, he sat down and waited for Yehong and HUP to discuss business.


    Ye Hong is also a person who doesn''t like to be polite. He drinks the tea delivered by Fox phosphorus and says faintly: "my identity, you should be more or less guessing.


    I can tell you a little, I can make use of the Xue royal family. "


    Nonsense, today''s snow emperor is still his apprentice, can not move?


    And fox phosphorus has already heard the flowers in full bloom, to night Hong''s respect rises again and again.


    "You drink tea, you drink tea, haha..."


    his whole head seems to be almost overwhelmed by this joy. He has no idea what he should do, but he has been foolishly adding tea to Yehong.


    Hu Jian has never seen Hu phosphorus so disrespectful appearance, on one side full of surprise, but also more and more admire Ye Hong.


    "I didn''t joke with you about the hundreds of millions of orders.


    If you can find hundreds of millions of minerals. "


    Ye Hong took a sip of tea and wrote lightly.


    In fact, after seeing the pig merchant selling fake and inferior ores before coming, Yehong had relevant thoughts.


    Instead of passively screening fake and inferior ores, why not purchase high-quality ores in large quantities?


    After coming to the valley of the beast emperor, Ye Hong strengthened his mind.


    He found that because of its unique environment, the valley is rich in minerals.


    If we can directly establish a long-term channel to purchase ore here in the valley of animal king, we can save a lot of effort for Beidou land and blue night mountain.


    At present, Yehong chose fox phosphorus.


    Although HUP is a mercenary businessman, not suitable for deep friendship, it does not hinder doing business with him.


    At the same time, Yehong is also for Fox building.


    The fox phosphorus on the opposite side understood the meaning of night Hong all of a sudden, and the hands holding the teapot all shook up.


    But he didn''t pay attention, so that even the tea cup was full and did not find out, so that the tea splashed on most of the table.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Jian''s warning, he would have to wait until the downstream tea was hot to his crotch under the table.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I, I''m so excited!"


    Hu phosphor was in a hurry. While cleaning up the water stains on the table, he couldn''t bear to say to Ye Hong: "Mr. Ye, you are looking for the right person now!


    Our fox King tribe business association can definitely find hundreds of millions of ore resources for you


    In fact, HUP did not speak big words, which is one of the reasons why Yehong will eventually choose him.


    Although the fox King tribe is not a big tribe in the whole animal King Valley, it has a good relationship with the major tribes by virtue of the fox people''s nature of long sleeves and good dancing.


    With their ability, it will not be difficult to collect mineral resources from other tribes.


    "I have one more condition."


    Night Hong of this sentence, let fox phosphorus''s heart immediately hang up.


    "Fox, let us deal with each other


    Night Hong''s next sentence, let fox phosphorus and fox build at the same time a Leng.


    However, fox built more, or incredible.


    "This..."


    fox phosphorus hesitated.


    Once you let Hujian be responsible for it, most of the oil and water will have to flow into Hujian''s pocket, which is where fox phosphorus tangles.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t come here today." Hot books www.redianshu.com


    Yehong actually stood up directly, as if to leave the room the next second.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Fox phosphor is in a hurry immediately, busy way: "who says I do not agree?


    This small condition, I promise


    Back to Fox phosphorus Night Hong mouth slightly hook, but the tone remained indifferent: "so do you think that the current position of Hu Jian is worthy of his business?"


    "What Mr. Ye said is very true. I will write a promotion order to Hu Jian and promote him to minister!"


    Fox phosphorus at this time is also free to go, full of heart only want to night Hong this super big customer to stay, naturally will do everything possible to meet Yehong requirements.


    "Minister?" Night Hong tone with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "No! How can a minister be worthy of Hujian? " Fox phosphorus see night Hong dissatisfaction, quickly changed a promotion order, "I will fox Jian brother''s position upgraded to regional director!"


    "Well?" Night Hong is inclined again.


    "Mr. night, the district director is already the second highest position to me. I have to abdicate to make way for talents. Don''t embarrass me any more!" Foxtail seemed to cry.


    Night Hong also know the reason to close when you see it well. Ha ha, with a smile, patted Hujian on the shoulder: "Fox chief inspector, you can do well in the future."Hujian is always in a state of muddle.


    He began to feel like a dream when Yehong appointed him to be in charge of the business.


    In a daze, he got a promotion order from the district director.


    It was not until Yehong patted him on the shoulder that he woke up like a dream.


    It''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart, but it''s more moving.


    This is not the first time Yehong has helped him!


    Thinking that an hour ago he was still tortured by Huchuan to extort a confession, he immediately sat on the position of regional director. His heart was filled with emotion and his nose was suddenly sour.


    Bending his knees, he wanted to kneel down to Yehong: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how much virtue I have accumulated in my last life. I can only meet you as a great benefactor in this life!


    I don''t think I can repay you. Please accept me! "


    Ye Hong doesn''t like to be knelt down, holding Hu Jian''s body, so that he can''t kneel down.


    Just smile at him and say, "as long as you are in charge of this business, you will give me the best return."


    Hu Jian looked very solemn, nodded his head and promised, "Hu Jian will not let Mr. Ye down!"


    Hongye is also satisfied with Hongye.


    The reason why he chose Hujian was naturally because of his mental quality.


    Hu Jian, who is pure and good in nature, always makes him feel at ease more than the profit-making fox phosphorus.


    In addition, Hu Jian''s tour guide work also satisfied him.


    When you give me a tour guide, I will give you a chance.


    None of us will lose.


    When Hu Su Su knows that his uncle has been promoted to two levels with the help of Yehong, the whole excited person jumps up.


    She knew that her uncle''s mouth was more stupid, so she appreciated Yehong from beginning to end.


    That smart lovely force, let Night Hong also can''t help laughing.


    After solving the matter of Hujian and discussing the business cooperation, Yehong can also have time to greet that Huchuan.


    That night, Huchuan was night Hong directly back to the hotel room, and remove the dark strength, wake him up.


    When Huchuan youyou wakes up, there is a snow-white ape face in front of you.


    The huge ape head was several times the size of his head.


    Between horror, Huchuan almost fainted again.


    And then there was panic, "where is this?!


    Help

 Chapter 3138

    The two dogs left and walked away uninteresting.


    If it can speak, it will be sure to mutter "the unafraid fox people" and so on.


    Of course, the idea of making two dogs into snow sword apes frightens foxchuan is naturally night Honghong.


    The so-called desire to disorder its array, attack its heart first.


    When one is going to sleep and will wake up, his will is the weakest.


    Send two dogs to scare him at this time, it should be good.


    "Ding! Indirect threat, threat ability +1, will strike ability +1... "Br >


    but night Hong underestimated the ape form deterrence of two dogs, and overestimated the courage of foxchuan.


    The fox Chuan was frightened by two dogs, and even screamed. As if the soul was scared out by 89%, a beach of wet marks appeared in the crotch.


    Night Hong slightly frown, he is really worried about the fox Chuan to live scared to death.


    If you get a life, you can''t even ask the information you want to ask.


    He made the two dogs return to the harmless white crane form of human and animal, and said softly: "foxchuan, I ask you a few questions.


    If you answer honestly, I''ll let you go. "


    Foxchuan saw that the terrible ape changed into a white crane, but also a muddle.


    Hearing the words of night Hong, this makes his mind scattered memories gradually return.


    "It''s you!"


    He looked at the night Hong''s eyes, three minutes frightened atmosphere fear.


    After all, when he was knocked out by the door board, he still saw the appearance of the door, so he knew how terrible it was.


    "Where am I? Why are you with you? What about fox building? "


    Foxchuan asked several questions, then suddenly his face changed, and he looked through his pocket in a panic, as if looking for something.


    "Are you looking for this pill?" Night Hong cold smile, between the fingers is the black small pill.


    Even after hours, the black smoke on the pills was still smoky.


    Just the night Hong fingers seem to have a layer of Golden Buddha light, making the black smoke magic spirit linger, is unable to rush out of the golden light range.


    But night hongsecretly from the evil Buddha, only trapped in the magic spirit of the pill.


    Seeing the pills in the hands of Yehong, huchuanda was anxious: "you will give me the magic heart pill!"


    "Oh? So it was called "magic heart pill"?


    A magic heart, a magic mind, a magic heart pill! "


    Speaking of the back, night Hong eyes flashing linghuchuan heart shivering cold awn.


    "There is basically a set of rules and regulations among the major tribes.


    And the orc river where the emperor is located, is not equipped with soldiers, let all the characters to communicate.


    So there are all ethnic groups living in a mixed place, where the three religions and nine streams are mixed together, and a large number of villains and murderers live there with great publicity.


    Even though the orc river has one of the seven emperors sitting in town, it has been rated as the most chaotic capital in ancient times for several years.


    It is normal to be normal to have two dealers like clam five scabby appear in the orc river.


    But night Hong firmly believes that the orc can never allow the forces like nightmare sea to appear under his eyes.


    So according to night Hong speculated, two dealers clam five manga is likely to accidentally get this magic heart pill, and sold as a baby to foxchuan.


    So, it seems that the investigation of five clams also need not be anxious for a while.


    And the route of the night Hongcheng plan did not pass through the animal capital.


    But it doesn''t mean he let go of the clam.


    After several questions, night Hong took out his cell phone and sent several messages to different people.


    This time, not only is night Hong this road, the union of burial cancer also secretly sent several people and horses.


    The scouts stationed in the capital of animals do not speak a lot, but they should be without them.


    And night Hong sent out the news, is to let them to investigate the clam five lepers.


    At the same time, the scouts lurking in the capital of the beast received news.


    [the allies have spoken, brothers are ready to act! ��This is the first time that the leader of the alliance has given us a task. He must not be disappointed! ��At this time, a young man with a numb face secretly promoted his medicine in an alley: "brother, I think you are not able to support your kidney!


    How many pills can I have to make your brother strong. I want to cut it? "


    But what he didn''t know was that there were several eyes in the dark staring at him at the same time.


    In the hotel, night Hong sent out news, but found that Hu Chuan in situ also did not move, can not ask: "I have asked, how can you not go?"


    With the ears moving, there was a faint alarm ring at the end of the street.


    But foxchuan can not hear.


    Foxchuan face changed, as if under a great determination, biting teeth asked night Hongdao: "what is your relationship with Fox construction?""I have no obligation to answer you." Night Hong lazy ocean road.


    "But..." when Huchuan was worried about his gains and losses, Yehong said faintly: "I can tell you that Hujian has been promoted and is now the regional director."


    "What?" Huchuan instantly widened his eyes.


    Between the mind shaking, so close that the alarm bell is deaf.

 Chapter 3139

    Of course, Huchuan knows what the four big words of regional director mean.


    It means that Hu Jian, who is the most envious and disgusting person, jumped two levels in silence!


    What happened during the period when he passed out?!


    "Damn it! Isn''t Hu Jian a higher minister than I am? "


    Huchuan clenched his teeth and whispered his unwillingness.


    Although the voice is small, how can we hide it overnight.


    Ye Hong''s corner of the mouth inexplicably picked up a radian and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing.


    When you were in a coma, your president, foxtail, had announced that you would be kicked out of the house


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, Huchuan startled the whole person to stand up from the ground.


    He is short of breath, his eyes are bloodshot staring at Yehong: "you say it again!"


    It''s the same a hundred times.


    Night Hong in the heart shakes the head, restored the facial expression not to have the appearance, the light way: "Huchuan, you may go, the person who receives you also went downstairs."


    At this time, Huchuan suddenly woke up with a sharp alarm bell.


    He almost rolled to the window and looked down in horror.


    At the door of the hotel below, a police car with flashing lights stopped.


    Huchuan was startled and angry. He had already ignored the fear of Yehong. He pointed to him and roared: "you said you would let me go?!


    You''re a mean and dishonest person


    Ye Hong took out his ears and said lazily, "I said clearly that you should leave this room. As for who wants to take you away from the room, what is the matter with me?"


    Night Hong certainly won''t let Huchuan go so easily.


    Although Hujian didn''t get Huchuan in the end, he succeeded in becoming the regional director.


    But that was based on Yehong arriving in time.


    Ten thousand night Hong a step late, magic heart pill is likely to be Huchuan fed to Fox built.


    So even if Huchuan didn''t cause too much bad results, only his disgust was enough to go into prison for reflection.


    So he just called the local law enforcement agency by the way and told them that there were people selling evil drugs.


    The rest, it''s none of his business.


    "You! You! You


    Huchuan was so angry that his face turned blue and his lips trembled, but he could not say a complete sentence.


    The next moment seems to have lost the strength of the whole body, paralyzed in the window.


    Two dogs at the door gloated at Huchuan, as if to say: what a fox idiot.


    After Huchuan was taken away, there were no more waves.


    Business Association there riveted enough strength, went to nearby tribes to collect ore resources for Yehong.


    Once collected, they can be transported to the meteorite ruins.


    This matter Night Hong also told the red jade and blue Fang meeting women, should accept there are arrangements, do not worry about night Hong.


    Until that moment began, Yehong felt more and more that there was a group of confidants behind him to help him. It was a good thing for people to feel at ease.


    The next day after that day, other people in the team learned about the incident in the business association, and were annoyed at why they went out shopping that day, but they didn''t join in the excitement.


    But after that, they still visited the fox King tribe.


    Because Yehong decided to stay for a few days in the fox King tribe.


    Not for anything else, but for another important purpose of his coming to the valley of the animal King - to understand the animal transformation!


    To this end, Yehong found Hu Jian again and asked him if he knew any Orc practitioners. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    Did not expect that Hujian is to night Hong recommended a person out of his expectation.


    Hu Jian''s niece -- Hu Su Su Su!


    "Hee hee, you didn''t expect, Mr. Ye. I''m also a practitioner."


    In the room, Hu Su Su is slightly proud to smile.


    Two little tiger teeth appear and disappear from time to time, adding a bit more lovely.


    Because what we have to do today has nothing to do with the hotel''s own work, so Hu Su Su specially put on a long skirt that I usually like and came to the night Hong room.


    Less than half of the competent, but a little more gentle.


    Sitting in front of Yehong, there is a special fox girl fragrance floating into Yehong''s nostrils.


    Crispy hemp among them, mixed with a touch of people''s hearts and minds of the horse''s dryness.


    "Is this girl really a practitioner?


    How else could I feel so strange? "


    Ye Hong is puzzled.


    Outside the room, however, stood a group of ears up gossip audience.


    Ming Yuan, Zhou Hao, li man, Xiaoye, Xiaoyou and five meteorite cats are in line.


    Only gentleness and star seventeen, as well as the two dogs who sleep late, did not accompany this group of people.


    "It''s said that ye elder brother is looking for Hu Su Su Su girl to ask for advice on his practice?""I think the master is obviously greedy for her body!"


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao, every word you say and I say, are tacit smiles.


    Li man glared at the two guys angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. How can Yehong be such a person as you said?"


    Ono turned his eyes a few times and said with a smile: "I have a way to let brother ahong even if he is greedy for others'' body, he has no courage to do anything out of the ordinary!"


    "What way?" Li man doesn''t care to stare at Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao. He turns his head and looks at Xiaoye.


    Just when he saw Ono''s narrow smile, he reacted to his gaffe and said, "good, you little girl. How many times have you teased my sister?"


    Xiaoye didn''t continue to tease li man, but turned his head and whispered in Xiaoyou''s ear.


    Xiaoyou seemed to be a little dazed and nodded. Then she and Xiaoyou picked up the five meteorite cats, opened the door, and pushed the five kittens into the crack of the door.


    Then he closed the door as if nothing had happened.


    But Li Man has already reacted, no longer embarrassed, but admiringly rubbed the head of Ono and Xiaoyou: "well done!"


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other, and then nodded in silence.


    "Well done!"


    In the room, five meteorite cats looked confused.


    Until now, they haven''t reflected on what happened.


    Night Hong is secretly shaking his head, crying and laughing.


    No matter how small the door is, how can he hide his abnormal ears.


    For Ono their mind, night Hong is also see through.


    However, he forced the five meteorite cats to Yehong''s side, so that even if he had some idea, he did not dare to do anything in front of the five meteorite cats.


    But how can the people outside know that night Hong did not have that kind of mind at all.


    It is undeniable that Hu Su Su is a qualified fox girl.


    But Yehong is not a qualified animal!


    After the initial amazement disappeared, the only word left in my heart was practice, and there were no other thoughts.


    However, those guys outside the mind, night Hong is not unable to understand.


    He took a look at the bewildered five little guys and waved to them, "come and listen."

 Chapter 3140

    Night Hong did not drive away the idea of five little guys.


    As meteorite cats, they are only one step away from the dog shaped meteorite.


    According to Yehong''s understanding, the metamorphosis of the orcs is similar to that of the meteorites.


    So let the five little guys stay together to listen to the class, maybe it will help them in the future.


    Five meteorite cats, including meteorite gold, meteorite wood, meteorite water, meteorite fire and meteorite soil, heard Yehong''s words, and ran to Yehong''s side with high spirits.


    And learn Night Hong and fox crisp look, will cat claws into the hair, sit on the ground.


    "How lovely."


    Fox crisp eyes take heart to look at five clever meteorite cats, want to reach out to touch them, but some dare not.


    In fact, a few little guys are naturally close to the beast like Hu Su Su.


    A look at night Hong, see he did not have what to say, then put the body close to the fox crisp hands, let her feel free to touch.


    "Well, let''s talk about the beast change."


    Night Hong worried that Fox crisp will be immersed in the cat can not extricate themselves, slightly headache to say a sentence.


    In fact, up to now, he has some doubts about whether Hu Su Su is a practitioner.


    Would a practitioner be willing to be a hotel receptionist?


    Hu Su reluctantly moved his hand from the soft fur of the kittens, and then grinned at Yehong: "although I don''t know why Mr. Ye wants to know about the animal transformation of our animal race, you can ask what you want to ask.


    I must know everything and say everything I can! "


    Ye Hong also stroked his thoughts, and then asked, "what level realm are you now?"


    Although he has the ability to see through, he can only use it against the enemy.


    Or in an emergency, it''s for strangers.


    Because in his opinion, seeing through ability has the nature of prying into other people''s secrets. He uses it rashly to the people around him. Even if the target doesn''t know it, Yehong is also sorry.


    "Well... I remember last week when I landed at the ashram to compete for deer, it was only level 7... I''m sure you can''t compare with Mr. Ye!"


    Hu Su Su smiles a little embarrassed.


    It turns out that this girl is also playing in the Taoist temple.


    Hearing her report, Ye Hong also recalled the level division of the orcs in her memory.


    According to the regulations of the animal emperor of the early Dynasty, the practitioners of the orcs were called "the beast", the cultivation ability was called "beast change", and the ancient Qi was called "animal Qi".


    All the levels of the practitioners of the orcs are ranked from low to high according to the order of "the beast", "the animal king", "the beast king", "the beast king", "the beast king", "the beast king", corresponding to the Seven Realms of other ethnic systems.


    So the little fox and fox crisp in front of me is just a level 7 beast in the lowest level.


    The ox force that Yehong once met in Xianhe City, who was involved in assassinating the king of swords and cranes, was about level 60 or above.


    As for niuzhen, the head of the cattle king tribe who fought side by side with yuedaoxian in Xiandu, was a king of beasts realm above level 90.


    Yiyehong is the first time to see such a low level beast.


    But even so, it is far beyond the existence of ordinary practitioners!


    If you are a level 7 immortal, you can do whatever you want in blue star.


    How could it be reduced to a hotel front desk position?


    So the night Hong can''t think of it, simply let the fox crisp on the spot to show her beast ability.


    Hu Su chuckled and said, "the white fox beast changes. Externalization."


    Then, night Hong then saw her a pair of fox ears and behind the hairy fox tail, changed color together.


    From the original brown, into the color of snow-white.


    "And then?" Night Hong face with surprise.


    "No, then." Fox crisp like showing off like a turn of the body, white fox tail across a dream like track.


    The fox''s paws are all for the cat''s face. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    But the corner of the mouth of night Hong, it is inevitable to twitch a few times.


    That''s it?!


    What do you think is strange in the business


    Hu Su Su was very proud and said, "I''m also a hotel inside... No, it should be a hostel ~"


    you are so proud!


    Night Hong heart seems to have thousands of slot points, but one can not spit out.


    However, he understood that Hu Su Su is a professional player in Daochang!


    This kind of players not for the purpose of cultivating behavior, but to chase deer as a place of entertainment.


    Similar life occupations include blacksmith, florist, hunter, miner, etc.Can be like fox crisp so in the game when a Inn waiter, night Hong or the first time heard!


    How much does this guy like this industry?!


    At the same time, Yehong seems to understand why Hu Su Su, as an animal, looks weak.


    He suspected that Hu Su Su Su had never practiced seriously!


    "Susu girl, take the liberty to ask, who taught you your cultivation skills?"


    Ye Hong''s expression is still strange.


    He would like to have a look at which unreliable master taught such an apprentice as Hu Su Su!


    "Teach?" Hu Su Su said blankly: "no one taught me, I am self-taught."


    Yehong: ha?


    And the opposite Hu Su Su has said to himself: "when I was a child, my uncle came back from business outside and brought me back a book called white fox nine changes.".


    I usually have nothing to look at, and then suddenly my head seems to have some strange things.


    Later, I heard that those who became beasts could go to the Taoist temple to chase deer. I read that book for a whole month, and it was really a success


    Ye Hong:...


    one month?


    Don''t you dare to write a novel like this!


    This Hu Su Su Su is either deceiving him or is a genius!


    In the heart secretly accused a crime, night Hong or can''t help but to Fox crisp use the ability to see through.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through....


    "Ding! See through, target type: Beast (Fox clan).


    Target good at ability: white fox nine changes.


    Combat capability: extremely weak.


    Threat level: extremely low.


    Target weakness: full of weaknesses. "


    But from this data, at least prove that Fox crisp has more than half of the words is true.


    But night Hong wants to see is not these!


    "System, focus on seeing through the target savvy!"


    In my mind, the night Hong gave orders.


    "Ding! After receiving the host''s command, the ability to see through has been focused on the target savvy...


    Ding! See through the end, target Savvy: SS level, belongs to peerless genius level. "


    "Hiss -"


    is the key to success

 Chapter 3141

    [the wisdom looks at the Terran, the architecture looks at the underworld, the cultivation looks at the beast clan, the art looks at the snow clan, the medical skill looks at the divine clan, the mechanical craft looks at the meteorite clan. ��


    this proverb has been proved to be accurate several times.


    A sentence of "cultivating the orcs" also shows how much the practitioners of the orcs are favored by God in their cultivation talents.


    Throughout the history of countless amazing talents, most of them are from the orcs.


    Although many of those geniuses died in the middle of the way, they were still envied by other races.


    And the fox crisp in front of me is obviously different from those ordinary talents.


    Because Yehong has never heard of any genius who can become a beast in a month!


    Even Yehong himself, is also a painstaking, step by step from the introduction of ancient martial arts to the realm of immortals.


    It''s not as shocking as it was for a short time.


    So Night Hong after careful consideration, feel that the problem or in the hands of fox crisp that "white fox nine changes" on!


    The book that Hu Jian got by accident is probably a masterpiece!


    Night Hong has not the cheek to let the fox crisp take out the book to read, just stare at the fox crisp.


    The eyes especially stay on the white fox tail.


    "Mr. night, is my tail beautiful?"


    Although Hu Su Su was blushed by night Hong''s eyes, he didn''t hide his tail.


    "Mr. night... Ah!"


    Hu Su Su suddenly uttered a cry of surprise.


    Because when she was talking, Yehong grabbed her tail!


    Five meteorite cats were shocked and covered their eyes with their paws, covering their sight.


    "Mr. Ye, you..."


    Hu Su Su''s face was already full of red. At this time, it was like dripping water. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yehong with surprise and shame.


    "Shh, don''t talk yet." Night Hong''s eyes are very dignified, cold voice way: "still do not roll out from the crisp body?"


    Bashful in the fox crisp crisp suddenly a Leng.


    She obviously felt that the second half of Yehong''s words was not to herself.


    And night Hong''s eyes have been staring at her tail, is it not said to her tail?


    In the fox crisp at a loss, but only feel a strange body.


    It''s like something''s coming out of the body.


    "Mr. night, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the fox crisp which has what bashfulness, combined with the night Hong just that strange words, scared to tightly grasp the night Hong arm.


    Meteorite cats also seem to find themselves misunderstood Yehong, and also aware of something wrong, have bowed up, to Fox crisp tail showed a defensive posture.


    At this time, a white light flew out of the tail of Hu Su Su, but a projection appeared on the top of Hu Su Su.


    as like as two peas, the projection is a fox girl with the same look as fox.


    It is just different from the innocent fox crisp, the girl in the projection has a pair of cold and dignified eyes.


    In the white light, there are faint white tail shadow in the back.


    At first glance, there is only one tail, and then when you look at it, it seems that thousands of shadows come out.


    In the supernatural, there is also a strange power of enchantment.


    Originally waiting outside the door of a group of people, at this time only feel that eyelids suddenly become heavy.


    "How can I suddenly become sleepy...


    " yes, I want to sleep...


    "Putong Putong -"


    in a room nearby.


    Originally is reading the gentle suddenly show eyebrow micro Cu, walked out of the door.


    At the same time, the next door star 17 also stepped out of the door. 180 Novels www.xs180.com


    The two looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "What a terrible charm, which strong man released it?"


    Then, they both look at the night Hong room, but they are aware of the source of the breath.


    "Wait and see."


    Hear gentle words, star seventeen agreed to nod.


    Although they don''t know what happened in the room, they can feel that night Hong''s breath is not affected, so they don''t rush out.


    At the same time, the charm of the hotel as the center, quickly spread around.


    "Putong -- Putong --"


    the waiters, chefs and security guards of the hotel collapsed one by one.


    Outside the hotel, the pedestrians on the street are standing in the same place as if they were out of the body.


    Before long, the whole valley city was as quiet as a dead city.


    At the same time, the fox King tribe deep, the central mountain valley city.In a room with elegant decoration, a graceful and elegant young fox also suddenly rose.


    He looked at the sky out of the window with a dignified look, and murmured: "the smell of the ancestors of the fox emperor, is it difficult...


    " come on! "


    Outside the door, a voice immediately responded, "what do you want from your highness?"


    "Put aside all the affairs of today. I have an urgent matter to go out for a trip!"


    "Comply with orders!"


    In the hotel room, Yehong is also looking at the projection on the top of the fox crisp.


    His face was calm and calm.


    Since he found out that there was something wrong with the white fox nine changes, he once again explored Hu Su Su''s body.


    At first, he only found something strange on the white fox tail, but he was not very sure.


    So he casually said a word to cheat.


    Never thought, there is something in the fox''s tail!


    "Ding! Trigger the identification ability at the grand master level...


    the target is a living creature and cannot be identified. "


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through...


    the target state exceeds the host too much, and the breakthrough fails. "


    Night Hong eyes quietly narrowed up.


    Although he is less than level 70, he is still in the realm of war fairyland.


    But he thinks he can see through all the targets between level 80 and level 90!


    Therefore, this ghost like guy in front of him is likely to be a powerful existence above level 90!


    Yehong can''t help but regret that he didn''t inquire about the master of fox King tribe above level 90 in advance, so that he couldn''t guess the origin of the fox girl in front of her!


    And let Ye Hong feel puzzled is, why does this girl grow up and fox crisp so similar, just like the same mold carved out!


    Night Hong is looking at the girl at the same time, the girl is also in the cold eyes staring at night Hong.


    She first glanced at five meteorite cats in the state of hair explosion, then looked at Yehong with cold eyes, and asked in a cold voice: "meteorite family is the body of fire and fire. It''s normal not to be enchanted by this seat.


    But you''re just a man in Wonderland. How can you stay awake


    This said Night Hong is also a Leng.


    Then, his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    He could hear the long and even breath coming from the outside of the door. It was obvious that they were all asleep.


    If you continue to amplify your hearing, you will be able to perceive that the whole world outside is in silence.


    As if between heaven and earth, only this room remained awake.

 Chapter 3142

    The mysterious girl''s words, as well as the outside situation, let Night Hong suddenly fall into meditation.


    According to the preliminary judgment, the situation outside was caused by the charm of the girl.


    But this enchanting breath is also too terrible, even enchanting a whole valley city!


    Not only that, night Hong even has been following in the side of the nine lamp old monk, Linglong, fat meat, they can not contact!


    The power of enchantment is like a field that can penetrate and enchant all things, which makes all kinds of means of Yehong fall into a deep sleep.


    Only Yehong is still awake!


    What surprised Yehong most was that in the whole process, his abilities of calmness, mental defense, willpower and so on had not been triggered from the beginning to the end.


    In other words, it''s not these abilities that keep him awake?


    Combined with the mysterious girl''s words just now and the sober state of the five meteorite cats, Yehong infers that the meteorite clan should be immune to this enchantment ability.


    So the reason why you keep awake is because of the blazing night meteorite in your body?


    But blazing night meteorite also lies quietly in a corner of the body, there is no movement at all!


    What is it that resists this power of enchantment?


    "Night, Mr. night..."


    although the mysterious girl ran out of Hu Su Su Su''s body, Hu Su Su did not know what happened.


    All she felt was cold, her hands and feet were out of control.


    A pair of eyes eyes pitifully looking at night Hong, full of helplessness.


    Night Hong gave Hu Su a look that made her feel at ease. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the girl''s projection on top of her head. She asked coldly, "who are you?


    Why do you want to hide in the body of crisp girl? "


    "Hiding?" As if hearing Tianda''s joke, the girl sneered and said, "this body is our seat. How can we hide it?


    It''s you! Why don''t you explain your origin quickly? "


    The girl''s words are to let the night Hong heart have doubts.


    She is actually fox crisp, the body is her?


    Is it difficult to...


    in Yehong''s mind, inexplicably, the scene that star 17 merged with the third body appeared inexplicably.


    looked as like as two peas in front of him. He suddenly moved in his heart and frowned, "is the puff of your two girl?"


    Although Hu Su Su was frightened, he was stunned when he heard this.


    And the girl''s eyes are flashing a touch of surprise, sneer: "can''t see, you this human boy is a bit of eyesight see."


    Sure enough.


    The girl''s performance undoubtedly confirmed Yehong''s conjecture.


    Between the girl and the fox crisp, it is the separation relationship!


    It''s just that there are many kinds of situations in the relationship of separation.


    For example, red Jiaji huanglingling and xing17 are mechanical separation.


    Noumenon and incarnation can act independently, and all will belong to the same consciousness when they merge.


    Therefore, Yehong is not worried about the change of personality after the integration of all the sub bodies of star 17.


    There is also a situation, such as Youtong Mingjun and Xiaoyou that kind of consciousness separation relationship!


    In that relationship, noumenon and embodiment have different consciousness.


    After Xiaoyou was transformed by night Hongdu, noumenon and Fenshen were completely separated, and there was no possibility of fusion.


    But in front of the girl and the fox crisp, is similar to the latter kind of situation, namely the consciousness separation relations.


    Obviously can feel, the girl and fox crisp have their own independent consciousness.


    Either it''s the essence of Hu Su Su, which gives rise to the consciousness of a mysterious girl...


    you can see the momentum gap between the two, and Yehong immediately ruled out this possibility. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Then it can only be the mysterious girl who occupied the body of Hu Su Su, intending to treat Hu Su Su as a container of self-cultivation consciousness!


    If Yehong did not guess wrong, the book white fox nine changes must be related to this girl!


    It is because Hu Su Su practiced the white fox nine changes that she was snatched by this girl and hidden to this day!


    It is also because of this, fox crisp will appear in a month to become a beast miracle performance.


    Because that is not the fox crisp own ability, but from her body this mysterious girl!


    If this is the case, Yehong will never sit idly by!


    Although I have known Hu Su Su for a short time, she is naive and optimistic, which makes Yehong appreciate her very much and regards her as a real friend.


    How can ye Hong ignore friends'' difficulties?


    Although this mysterious girl looks at not easy to provoke, but night Hong is not without other means!


    The purple portraits in the body begin to flash, and the six abilities flow to all parts of the body.


    The girl seems to have noticed the night Hong''s strangeness in an instant, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she flashed a cold light: "little war immortal, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"White light suddenly lit behind her, and countless fox tail shadow turned and rolled.


    Like the eight side waves gather, the sound of the waves and surges ring around.


    Then many fox tail are all blooming, white air wave swept out!


    "Whew -" br >


    Bang Bang - "br > br > five meteorite cats were hit by the white air wave and hit the wall of the room.


    "Meow - woo!"


    Even if they were in a mess, five little guys didn''t fear it.


    And he rose from the earth, and cried out in anger.


    It was just that the white air waves were like a high wall, and they were killed and put on the wall, and they could not move.


    "Noise."


    After the girl, there is a white light of Tao concluded, like the ring of gods winding the void.


    In the majestic and cold voice, the girl reached out her hand towards five meteorite cats.


    "You don''t move them!"


    Fox crisp see kittens pain and unwilling appearance, heart is nearly broken.


    It was overcome the fear in my heart and shouted angrily.


    "Tut!"


    Hearing fox crisp words, the girl eyes gush out of thick irritability, bow head cold way: "this seat was not so merciful as you!"


    But somehow, she moved her hand away from the direction of five meteorite cats.


    Instead, he turned to the night Hong sitting on the floor, and said without expression: "this seat will take this little war immortal who knows nothing to do well, so that you can get awakening and say goodbye to this weak heart thoroughly!"


    "No, no!" Fox crisp is naturally exclaimed to stop.


    Body also want to rush to night Hong side, but still not under their control, can only shed helpless tears.


    But she did not find that the girl above her head was now frowning, and looked at the night Hong in a suspicious way.


    In the sight, the night Hongmou sitting on the ground is closed, but there is no look of pain.


    It was as calm as usual, like a boat that sailed steadily in the rough waves.


    "Why does this white fox become useless to him?"


    The frown of the girl is more and more tight, like a knot that can not be solved.


    And at this moment, night Hong, also in surprise at the body of a scene.


    Just when the white gas wave diffused, some of them came to the night.


    But Yehong found that the white gas wave did not bring little harm to his body, but like a catalyst, it made the night Hong body have a wonderful change.

 Chapter 3143

    As soon as the white breath enters Yehong''s body, it seems to be summoned and goes straight to the purple portrait in Yehong''s body.


    In the center of the portrait, the purple bead trembled slightly.


    Then it seems to open a big mouth, the purple air mass will be the white air volume, directly into the purple beads.


    At the same time, the original fragmentary purple portrait has a trend of harmony and fullness.


    However, this trend is just beginning to break.


    Zizhu is like an excited child, shaking up and down.


    There is a faint sense of hunger from the purple beads, seems to be in the night to ask for more white breath.


    Heart between, night Hong immediately judged that the white breath is the force of animal change!


    Because the missing corner of this purple portrait in his body is the animal transformation!


    Only the smell of animal transformation can make this change in purple portraits.


    It''s no wonder that purple beads, which devour the white breath, are so excited.


    And Ye Hong himself, why don''t you want to fill the purple portrait in his body?


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shining girl.


    Suddenly, the girl was filled with longing eyes for shangyehong, and felt cold all over.


    It''s like a fox being watched by a lion!


    The most amazing thing for her is that ye Hong even licked her lips!


    Is it hard to believe that the war fairy wants to swallow her?!


    "That''s not true!"


    Girl face with evil intention, wave is a white wave hit to night Hong!


    "Meow!"


    The five meteorite cats were quick and angry.


    "No!"


    Hu Su Su shouts with tears.


    But none of them could stop the girl!


    Only when Yehong saw the white waves coming, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. Instead, his eyes were shining. Like a beggar who had been hungry for three days, he suddenly saw a big white steamed bread!


    Don''t retreat but advance, bravely to the white waves!


    "You are looking for death!"


    The girl was surprised and angry, as if she had never expected that ye Hong would make such a surprising move.


    But what she didn''t expect is still to come!


    After touching Yehong''s body, her confident white wave moves disappeared like a bullock into the sea!


    The girl''s eyes glared round and said in horror, "how can it be?"


    But night Hong is a face sad looking at the girl: "you did not eat?


    More! "


    After the white waves just entered the body, they were still sucked away by purple beads.


    But the purple bead is still not satisfied, is still shaking.


    Not only did the hunger not disappear, but it was even worse!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The girl looks at the night Hong, who has nothing to do with her face shaking.


    Night Hong''s words, is to let her anger rub up to rub up!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t solve you little war fairy today!"


    The halos outside the body were all in full bloom, and the white light covered the whole room.


    Then the white awn rose to the sky and smashed the roof.


    And through the whole hotel, there is a huge white fox shadow over the hotel!


    The white fox is about 100 meters high, and its light seems to be able to extend thousands of meters.


    His hair root is white, reflecting the light of heaven and earth.


    The four hoofs soar into the sky, and the nine foxtail stand like pillars of heaven.


    "Roar -"


    a fierce cry makes the clouds in the sky clear away.


    Beyond the valley, wild animals kneel and birds gather their wings. Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com


    Although all the creatures in the valley under its feet fell into a deep sleep, all the fox people in other valleys who heard the sound were shocked and their souls were shaking.


    It seems that there is a kind of horror from the blood, which makes their hands and feet numb and their limbs cold.


    Unconsciously, a famous fox clansman knelt on the ground.


    At a loss in my heart, I feel there is no sense of disobedience.


    In the sky somewhere, in a private plane, a handsome fox youth also looks into the sky from a distance.


    Originally dignified look, become excited and excited!


    "It''s really the smell of the ancestors of the fox emperor!"


    "Fly to the king as fast as you can!"


    Hotel sky, giant fox that pair of dark brown eyes, proud and cold looking at night Hong.


    At this time, the roof of the room has cracked, broken bricks and tiles scattered on the floor.


    Only fox crisp within the scope of the body, no dust.


    The girl on her head has disappeared.


    Yehong stood up from the ground, protecting the five meteorite cats, and looking at the white giant fox overhead with his eyes shining."Gu --"


    in the abdomen, there was the echo of hunger.


    At this time, his line of sight seems not to be a white giant fox, but a large cotton candy with white flowers!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Not only did the white giant fox not see Yehong''s frightened expression as expected, but glimpsed a few drops of saliva oozing from the corner of Yehong''s mouth, and could not help roaring and screaming.


    "Go to hell!"


    A huge Fox''s palm, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, falls down from the sky and shoots it hard towards Yehong!


    "Boom


    This time, several rooms around him were attacked by rice seedlings, and were torn apart by this palm.


    Somewhere in the hotel, gentleness and star 17 open the border together, which does not let this palm hurt other people in the hotel.


    "How can you still dance in front of this seat this time?"


    The big white fox is proud and cold.


    However, at this time, she only felt that the fox claw came out of a crisp itching feeling.


    Before long, the feeling spread quickly from the fox''s claws.


    And the line of sight, the whole white fox claw more like encounter saliva cotton candy general, quickly shrunk down.


    But in the blink of an eye, the huge fox claw has been melted into half.


    You can also see clearly that a figure is holding on to the fox claw, with a big mouth open, gnawing at the fox claw.


    That part of the melted fox claws, unexpectedly all into his stomach!


    This is Yehong!


    "You! You! You The white giant fox felt his scalp numb and his voice trembled, "what kind of monster are you?"


    Night Hong, which has no reason for her, is just greedily swallowing the power of beast change on Fox claw.


    Well, it''s like eating chicken feet.


    And it was just for a while that almost the whole fox palm fell into Yehong''s stomach.


    The big white fox is afraid at last!


    She could feel that, before long, her whole fox body would be swallowed up by night Hong!


    "Run away!"


    As soon as this thought came out of her heart, she exclaimed, and the whole figure suddenly disappeared.


    With a flash of white light, fox crisp head again appeared that girl.


    But at this time she did not have just dignity and pride, just look at night Hong with horror.


    Even after the body of the road fox tail virtual shadow, but also a burst of chaos, reflecting her deep inner uneasiness.


    Night Hong still want to lick lips, look at the girl, two eyes light up, step by step in the past.


    The girl is scared to control the fox crisp body, a retreat again and again, like a gangster forced to the corner of the helpless girl, repeatedly screamed: "monster, you don''t come here!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me have another bite!


    Just one bite. Hey, hey, hey


    In a piece of ruins, Yehong is like a strange broomcorn, with a strange smile getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 3144

    When the girl looks frightened, foxu Su and the five meteorite cats are in a state of stupidity.


    They are not girls, naturally can not feel the girl''s fear of Yehong.


    At present, they are all confused and don''t know what happened.


    Night Hong looked at the girl who was completely shrinking in the corner, put away the smile on her face and asked faintly, "OK, should you explain your origin?"


    In fact, just after swallowing the breath of a whole fox claw, the hunger in the body has disappeared.


    Purple beads return to silence, there is a light purple light, it seems to be swallowing and spitting to digest the absorbed breath.


    The so-called too much, so Night Hong did not intend to continue to swallow up.


    The gesture made just now was just to frighten the girl.


    However...


    What Yehong didn''t understand was why the Purple Pearl in her body was so restrained to the girl''s breath?


    It''s like a cat meeting a mouse, and the other party''s breath has no power to resist.


    He had the huge white Nine Tailed Fox in his mind, and he was more and more curious about the origin of the girl''s identity.


    "Then stay away from this seat first!"


    The girl saw Night Hong did not continue to swallow the meaning, but also not so frightened, but still looked at night Hong on guard.


    Yehong shrugged and stepped back.


    "Not enough, keep going!"


    Two steps.


    "Not enough, at least five meters away from me!"


    Night Hong secretly rolled a white eye, continued to retreat, until pasted on the door.


    He did not worry that the girl would take the opportunity to escape.


    Because after swallowing her breath, Yehong can feel a kind of implicit connection between the portrait in his body and the girl.


    There seems to be an invisible thin line connecting the two.


    Even without any means, you can feel the girl''s position.


    The girl saw that night Hong kept a distance with herself, and she was relieved for a long time.


    Then he looked at Yehong with a sad look in his eyes, and said: "my seat is called Hu Su Su, which is...


    " it''s really you! "


    The girl who claimed to be foxu Su just opened her mouth when a voice came from nearby.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at the small blue bird flying in from the window.


    Snow dragon, this guy is not enchanted!


    It seems that although he is empty in strength, he still has two brushes.


    Just be disturbed by this old ice dragon, fox Su''s attention will be attracted to the past, let Night Hong good life uncomfortable.


    Thinking about whether to put some laxatives in the next ice drink for old ice dragon.


    Hu Su suddenly sees another creature that is not affected by her own enchantment field and stares suspiciously at the little Bluebird.


    Then, when she saw the pupil of the blue bird, she suddenly thought of something and said, "you... Are you the ice dragon in the snow region?"


    Shengxue Ice Dragon flew to Yehong''s shoulder, nodded and said in a deep voice to Hu Su: "this dragon heard that you died two thousand years ago. It seems to be a rumor?"


    Night Hong slants the saint snow ice dragon one eye, light asks a way: "old ice dragon, you and she are very familiar?"


    Hu Su has always seen that Yehong''s tone of voice is so casual to Shengxue Binglong, and her round eyes are widened.


    The snow dragon over there also turned to Yehong and introduced a sentence: "if this dragon has no mistake, the Nine Tailed white fox Dharma elephant just now is the former animal emperor of the orcs!" Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    Yehong immediately understood the meaning of the snow dragon.


    That is to say, the fox Su Su hidden in the body of Hu Su Su is the former animal emperor of the orcs?


    As a result, Yehong''s memory in his mind was also triggered.


    In my impression, the current Orc emperor of the orcs, tuntian Orc emperor, began to rule the orcs almost 2000 years ago.


    The last term should be called "the king of beasts".


    In other words, foxu Su is a thousand tailed animal emperor?


    Hu Su Su looked at the snow dragon with envious eyes, and sighed deeply: "your old man is as high as the sky, and the younger generation has already changed blood to rebuild, but you are still so vigorous."


    "Hey, hey The snow dragon raised its head with pride.


    Yehong, however, catches some information in Hu Su Su''s words, and stares at him and asks, "what''s the meaning


    His intuition told him that the so-called blood melting and re cultivation should be related to the current physical condition of Hu Su Su and Hu Su Su.


    "It''s a special ability for the animal emperor to transform blood and rebuild.


    Through the blood transformation and repair, this seat can keep the blood in the offspring of the fox nationality.


    When the blood accumulation is completed, this seat will be able to achieve blood reincarnation, so as to recover. "


    Hu Su Su said, while taking a complex look at the fox Su Su Su below: "she is the opportunity of reincarnation of our blood.""Ah?" Fox crisp naturally also heard this word, stupidly pointed to himself, a little can''t react to come over.


    Night Hong is roughly understood.


    The relationship between Hu Su Su and Hu Su Su Su was not what he had guessed before.


    But the third kind of separation!


    That is, the blood vessels in the mouth of foxu!


    Through the power of blood inherited from generation to generation, it contains the blood of the animal emperor of foxin.


    When it reaches a certain level, foxin will be able to integrate the blood of the animal emperor and the blood of the offspring, so as to merge into one and complete the long journey of reincarnation.


    And Hu Su Su, is the last generation of the blood of the animal emperor.


    When Hu Su Su is completely reincarnated, it will be integrated with Hu Su Su, regardless of you and me.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Hu Su Su would say that this body was her, and she would be annoyed by Hu Su Su''s contrary temperament.


    Because in the future if the fusion, fox crisp character will also be integrated into the body of foxin!


    "Ben long remembers that two thousand years ago, you were still at its peak. How could you suddenly die?" Saint snow ice dragon doubts to ask.


    "Ho! Don''t mention it. It''s attacked by a tiger who wants to be an animal emperor! " Hu Su Su hated and said: "I didn''t expect that tiger had quietly cultivated to the top level of the tiger clan, and carelessly took his way.


    Although he was killed in the end, this seat almost died.


    If it had not been for the method of blood transformation and re cultivation before death, it would have dissipated in the world! "


    A moment later, she immediately said, "but the tiger didn''t get any money.


    Not only was he killed by his seat, but also buried the hope of the tiger tribe to appear as an animal emperor.


    Fox and tiger fight, but in the end, the Green Toad is cheap


    Ye Hong quietly listening to the side, occasionally write down the useful information.


    For example, the ancestor of the tiger clan who was killed by foxu, and the Green Toad in the mouth of Husu.


    According to Yehong''s understanding, today''s tuntian animal emperor seems to be from the toad clan.


    "After the restoration of blood, my consciousness was in a muddle, and I didn''t wake up until this century.


    I thought it was not far away from reincarnation, but I met this Terran monster who came out of nowhere


    After a word, but fox Su is plainly looking at night Hong said.

 Chapter 3145

    Although she knew the identity of Hu Su Su, she was one of the seven emperors, but after just swallowing, Yehong had no fear and fear for her.


    Just sneer way: "if you are not the first hand, how can you ask for trouble?"


    Hu Su Su was ashamed and angry, and cried out with annoyance: "if you hadn''t found this seat in the fox''s tail first, why should I use the enchanting field to let you lose this memory?"


    Night Hong slightly a Leng.


    Is it for this purpose that the enchanting field of Hu Su?


    "But why do you hide your existence from the world?


    With your strength, you can just come back in the light of what you have done? "


    Saint snow ice dragon doubts to ask.


    "It''s not as simple as the predecessors thought." Hu Su shook her head, and her expression suddenly became dignified. "Not to mention whether the Green Toad would welcome me back, I found something wrong with me."


    "What did you find?"


    "Since we awakened to consciousness, we have faintly noticed that the valley of animal king is very different from that of 2000 years ago.


    There seems to be a disgusting smell that has been hanging over the valley of the king of beasts.


    My heart has been uneasy, always feel that there is someone waiting for us to be reborn.


    So this seat has been in this body all the time, and I don''t want anyone to find out the existence of this seat. "


    Night Hong heard here, suddenly in the heart move, voice asked: "you feel the smell, is the smell of evil spirit?"


    "Why? You know evil spirits, too? " Hu Su Su was surprised to see Yehong at first, then shook her head and said, "my seat has not been completely reincarnated. Her sense of smell is not as sensitive as it was then.


    I can''t be sure whether the smell is related to evil spirits, but I think it''s full of evil and gloomy... "


    Yehong frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Hu Su took advantage of Yehong''s deep thought and whispered to the Snow Dragon: "master, what is his origin?"


    "He, the master of this dragon." St. Snow''s ice dragon returns naturally.


    "Master, master?" Husu immediately took a breath of cool air.


    As a former animal emperor, Hu Su Su is also vaguely aware of the origin of the snow dragon.


    Such an ancestor of the snow clan, there is still a master on it!


    Hu Su looks at night Hong, shocked aphasia.


    In my heart, I suddenly feel that what happened to me is not so hard to accept.


    After all, the opposite is the master of the snow dragon!


    "Mr. night, what are you talking about?


    Why can''t I understand? "


    Fox crisp a face at a loss.


    Hu Su Su looked down at her and sighed: "it seems that some things have to be told to you. Otherwise, when you and I are fused, there may be big problems."


    A cloud of white fog was spitting out of the mouth of foxu Su, which penetrated directly from the top of the fox crisp.


    Hu Su Su is slowly closing his eyes and sleeping in situ.


    Just when sleeping, a pair of eyebrows trembled slightly, as if in a restless dream.


    Fox Su Su Su''s action Night Hong also looked in the eye, the eye eye cannot help showing curiosity.


    "Former, senior, this is the younger generation''s [fox remembering and dreaming] path, which can pass on the memory to others through the way of dreams..."


    watched by Ye Hong, Hu Su was full of anxiety, and his address changed.


    It must also be night Hong, the master of the snow dragon, as something old monster.


    Snow ice dragon also did not explain the meaning, just occasionally show playful eyes.


    Night Hong noticed this address, but also will not be silly to correct her.


    After all, this "beautiful misunderstanding" is of great help to his later plans.


    But he was very interested in this move. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    Then he saw foxin spraying a large cloud of similar white fog over the valley.


    Scattered white fog, evenly sprinkled in the valley city of every comatose human body.


    The pedestrians who fell on the ground woke up one after another.


    The order of the whole city has been restored.


    At the end of the street, the voices of communication and discussion are everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a power outage just now."


    "Yes, even underground mine trains are out of service."


    "Haha, our boss said that there was a problem with the company''s equipment today, so we could be half an hour late."


    "Well, what happened to that hotel over there?"


    In the hotel, people in a coma are waking up one after another.


    Looking at the ruins, the hotel staff did not show any panic, just a face of distress.


    "It''s fine. How could a shell fall on our hotel?"


    "Well, several rooms have been damaged."


    "It''s good that nothing happened to the guests. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain it..."Inside and outside the hotel, it seems quite calm to accept what happened during the coma.


    And no one mentioned the giant white fox.


    Night Hong understand, this is fox Su''s ability to recall the dream of fox play a role.


    Through the way of dream, the blank period of coma in the whole city has a reasonable explanation.


    I have to say, it''s a wonderful move.


    It seems that Hu Su also intends to use this method to modify Yehong''s memory.


    Which ever wanted to meet the night Hong this not to be enchanted by the freak.


    So this ability, when it comes to the presence of the unattractive, is useless.


    When Li Man and Ming Yuan wake up one after another, they also think that they just have a sleep, without any other doubt.


    Only gentle and star seventeen looked at them with a smile.


    Foxu Su found gentle and star 17 when the two "miss the net" is also a shock.


    And when they know that they are Yehong''s companions, they can fully understand.


    In fact, Yehong doesn''t understand why gentleness and star 17 are not affected by the field of enchantment.


    Star seventeen can also be explained with the identity of the Red Emperor, but gentle?


    But he will not be bored to find gentle ask clear, after all, there are more important things to do.


    In the end of fox memory dream, fox Su will return to the fox crisp body.


    And sleeping fox crisp, until late at night to wake up.


    When she woke up, there was a lot more in her eyes than in the day.


    Presumably foxu Su also through the same means, the relevant memory to her.


    Although the process of reincarnation has not been completely completed, but the eyes of the two people are getting closer and closer.


    Night Hong has not left, at this time looking at the fox crisp slightly confused eyes, a narrow smile said: "now call you crisp girl or Su Su you?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Hu Su Su blinked, but let out a scream.


    Then he tightly held Ye Hong''s sleeve and said in a panic: "Mr. night, I seem to have a lot of strange pictures in my head. Am I possessed by the devil?"


    Night Hong mouth slightly a draw.


    It seems that although Hu Su Su has received most of the memory of Hu Su, his innocent character can''t be changed.


    At the same time, fox crisp body deep, a white Nine Tailed Fox is helpless sigh.

 Chapter 3146

    That night, fox crisp how how how to cry out several times, this just in the night Hong''s patient explanation, gradually accepted his identity.


    It''s just that once in a while, I''ll have a hard face.


    In the night Hong curious questioning, she was frank, but worried about whether she could continue to be the front desk of the hotel.


    Night Hong was dumbfounded, and a white Nine Tailed Fox was so angry that it almost jumped out of the body.


    "How come you don''t want to go to the hall?"


    Outside the door, the Ming Yuan and others are still squatting stealthily as in the daytime.


    "Night brother and crisp girl have been in the room all day. I guess they have all the children?"


    "Worthy of being a master, it''s really fierce!"


    Just in the eyes of a few about to kill, Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao immediately shut their mouths wisely.


    Ono first glared at Mingyuan and Zhou Hao, then turned to the five meteorite cats and whispered, "you all stay inside during the day. Have you found out what they are doing


    The naked words made Li Man''s face red.


    Xiaoyou is a crooked head with a blank face.


    Pulling laliman''s sleeve, he asked, "sister Xiaoman, what''s the matter of shame?"


    Li Man''s face became more red, and he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao are happy, just want to explain two sentences, but meet the eyes of Xiaoyou, which is as clear as spring, but how are they all embarrassed to speak.


    On the other side, five meteorite cats, you look at me, I look at you, as if they have reached some kind of tacit agreement and shake their heads together.


    During the day, they were not enchanted, but also saw the appearance of foxin and heard those conversations.


    But night Hong had an account, let them strictly confidential.


    Although their minds were similar to those of five or six year olds, they also vaguely knew how important things happened during the day.


    Nature is to firmly abide by the night Hong''s orders, do not reveal a bit of information.


    "Lonely men and few women, can you really calm down to discuss cultivation?"


    The little wild fox looked at the door of the room suspiciously.


    "Ono, let''s leave here. Yehong is not the kind of person we think."


    Although Ono still doesn''t believe it, li man sees the reaction of the five meteorite cats with a big sigh of relief, and tries to persuade Ono.


    Ono skimmed his mouth, in fact, also worried about his behavior will let Night Hong unhappy, nodded, ready to leave.


    Although Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao wanted to continue to gossip, they were dragged away.


    Not long after they left, the two figures came to the door.


    These two men are both fox men.


    A handsome and elegant young man, dressed in a bamboo robe, with a green cloud and jade belt around his waist, looks like a scholar coming out of the painting.


    Another middle-aged fox is a cold face, sharp eyes, and exudes a strong breath.


    The handsome young man looks at the door, reaches out his hand to knock on the door, but hesitates in mid air.


    Murmured to himself: "what if the king didn''t feel the smell of the fox emperor''s ancestors during the day?


    What if the ancestors of the fox Emperor didn''t want to be disturbed? "


    But at this time, the room is spread out a clear in the young voice: "two outside the door, have been standing, legs are not acid?"


    The young and middle-aged people of the fox nationality are stunned at the same time.


    That Fox middle-aged thick eyebrows wrinkled, eyes cold electric flicker.


    However, the young man was surprised and murmured: "how can it be a man...


    but no matter what, he still knocked on the door:" under [Huzhu], sensing the smell of old people, so I would like to come to the door, and I hope to see you. " Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    "Creak" a sound, the door was pulled from the inside.


    The face of a celebrity teenager appears in front of two fox men.


    A pair of deep eyes, a light floating look at them.


    As if there is a faint smile, in which a flash.


    For some reason, both of them have a feeling of being pierced.


    The young man who called himself Huzhu was surprised because he had not felt it for a long time.


    "This boy is not simple!"


    An idea, instantly in the heart of Hu Zhu.


    And that Fox middle-aged is cold eyes looking at the youth, eyes with warning color.


    "Come in."


    The Terran boy slouched into the door.


    Fox middle-aged eyebrows wrinkled, mouth slightly open, it seems to attack.


    But the fox bamboo on one side is stretched out his hand to stop him, and said with a light smile: "this young man is not simple, can''t be rude."


    Fox middle-aged do not agree with the airway: "an ordinary human just, where is not simple?"


    "The king asked you, did you feel a human being in the room just now?"


    Hu Zhu just lightly asked a sentence, then walked into the room.The middle-aged of the fox nationality was stunned for a long time, and then frowned to keep up.


    In the room, Yehong did not entertain the two fox people, but looked at them with a mysterious smile.


    In fact, before they entered the door, Yehong knew what they were coming for.


    Because an animal emperor has already told Yehong their identity.


    The young man, whose pseudonym is Huzhu, is the leader of today''s Fox King tribe.


    As for the middle-aged Hu nationality, he must be the close bodyguard commander around Hu Yuzhu.


    Name words, fox Su Su do not know, night Hong also lazy to understand.


    He knew that Hu Su intended to hide himself, so he would never meet Hu Yuzhu.


    Therefore, Yehong knew that Hu Yuzhu would surely fail today, so he watched with interest, with a trace of evil taste, and was ready to appreciate how his royal highness, Hu Wang, who was visiting in a humble suit, would eat the shriveled food later.


    At this time, Hu Yu bamboo is the whole person standing in the middle, lenglengleng looking at the fox crisp.


    The mouth subconsciously murmured: "how only 7 levels..."


    Night Hong heard this sentence, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Before the complete integration of Hu Su Su and Hu Su Su, the body strength of Hu Su Su naturally will not change.


    When Hu Yuzhu found out that his ancestor of the emperor of beasts was just a little rookie of level 7, his heart would certainly collapse.


    Although Hu Su Su contains most of the memory of foxin, it is not fully accepted and digested.


    A lot of memories, in her mind, were still paste like.


    Although Hu Su recognized Hu Yu bamboo, Hu Su Su didn''t know it.


    Just by Fox Yu bamboo straight look at, let her subconsciously feel a burst of discomfort.


    In particular, after hearing Hu Yuzhu''s words, he was even more unconvinced: "what''s wrong with level 7? This is what I have worked hard for


    She ran to Yehong unhappily and pointed to Hu Yu Zhu and said, "Mr. Ye, why do you want to let such an impolite guy come in? Shall we drive him out?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged of the fox nationality can''t help but shout!

 Chapter 3147

    A big drink made the dust on the roof fall.


    This room was slapped by Hu Su during the day, and the roof of the room collapsed. Although the hotel also hired someone to repair it, it was not repaired so quickly.


    At this time, there was another disaster, but there was a sense of both seeing and falling.


    The sound alone can do this, which is enough to prove that Hu Yuzhu''s bodyguard has two brushes.


    Hu Su Su Su was also frightened by the middle-aged man''s full-blown drink.


    First of all, he shrunk his neck subconsciously, and then he reflected that this was his own territory. There was no reason to advise him. He immediately put his hands on his hips and said with color: "the voice is so great?"


    The middle-aged of the fox nationality glared at the fox crisp and said in a cold voice, "do you know who this is?


    Little fox girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth


    Yehong almost laughed.


    Who in the end does not know the height of the earth?


    He said lightly: "this is Susu girl''s room, who she wants to stay, who she wants to drive away


    Speaking of this, he took a light look at Hu Yu bamboo and said with deep meaning: "no matter who comes is an ordinary person, or a fox king and animal king."


    Hu Yuzhu''s attention was drawn to him by Yehong. His eyes twinkled with suppressed light: "do you know this king?"


    Night Hong didn''t return to him, instead he said lazily: "under the fox King Pavilion, everything in the world has its own fate, too much demand can only be fruitless."


    Hu Yuzhu''s mind was shaking, and he always felt that his inner thoughts were fully penetrated by the Terran youth in front of him.


    He looked at Ye Hong seriously and said solemnly, "in this case, I don''t need to keep anonymous.


    Yes, this king is Hu Yuzhu, the leader of the fox King tribe.


    May I have your name?


    Can you solve the confusion in my heart


    Night Hong has not yet opened his mouth, but fox crisp was scared.


    "Fox, fox king?"


    Knowing the identity of Hu Yu bamboo, she immediately counseled and hid behind Yehong.


    And behind Ye Hong, he whispered anxiously, "Mr. Ye, is he really the leader of our fox King tribe?


    It''s over. I want to get into trouble!


    Mr. night, you have to help me


    Hearing the little fox''s nervous whisper behind him, Yehong sighed in his heart.


    My aunt, in terms of seniority, you are the ancestor of Huyu bamboo!


    What are you talking about?


    He should have advised you, right?!


    It seems that Hu Su Su did not adapt to the present identity, still put his position in the front desk of an ordinary hotel.


    After knowing that the person he is going to drive away is the supreme leader of the fox King tribe, it is very good not to cry on the spot.


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "crisp girl, stomach just a little hungry, can you take me to eat some supper?


    Some people want to stay in this room, just let them stay. "


    "Good, good!"


    Hu Su tried to nod his head, shrinking behind Yehong, pretending not to see Hu Yu bamboo and the middle-aged eyes, pushing Yehong''s body to go out.


    The appearance of this steals one''s ear and steals a bell, let Night Hong be dumbfounded to laugh again.


    Hu Yu bamboo opened his mouth and stretched out his hand in the air as if to retain Yehong and Hu Su Su Su.


    But night Hong and fox crisp crisp like blind general, straight to the outside.


    "How dare you neglect your highness and seek death


    That Fox middle-aged forehead blue tendons jump, hand out chaoyehong and fox crisp back to grasp!


    "Fox weapon, no!" Hu Yu Zhu quickly stopped drinking.


    But the man who was called fox weapon said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, they are rude to you again and again. Your good temper can be tolerated, but your subordinates can''t bear it!" 61 Library www.61wenku.com


    At the same time of speaking, there is no intention of stopping the movements in your hands.


    Night Hong behind as long eyes in general, in the moment of fox arms hand, the corner of the mouth has aroused a sneer.


    Stretch out one hand backward, pull the fox crisp from the attack range of the fox weapon, and use the other hand to meet the palm of the fox weapon!


    "Bang!"


    The two palms hit each other and made a loud sound.


    It was also because of this sound that the team members scattered around the hotel were shocked.


    "Oh? It''s no wonder that you dare to be arrogant. There''s something about it. "


    And night Hong hard fight a palm, fox weapon a face sneer.


    Night Hong is slightly frown.


    Through a simple palm to touch, he has faintly felt the strength of fox weapons.


    There''s no 90, there''s 80.


    According to the realm of ORC practitioners, it should be in the realm of beast emperor.


    Change into the realm of immortals, but also in the fairyland above!


    On realm, Yehong is definitely inferior to him.


    Can throw aside realm, night Hong still has various means to be able to use to deal with him!Just as it happens, try the power of the mysterious purple bead in the body.


    Consciousness quietly sank into the body, and said to the purple bead which breathed the purple air mass in the portrait: "let you eat and drink for so long in my body, should you also show it?"


    "Hum -"


    Zizhu seems to be able to understand the consciousness transmission of Yehong and send out a slight tremor.


    Soft purple light, from the bead surface in circles scattered.


    At the same time, the fox weapon on the opposite side didn''t give up and let it go. Let''s see what I really mean


    As soon as the voice fell, an indigo blue fox head shadow was wrapped on his fist.


    The lifelike Fox''s head, with the fist force of fox''s weapon, opened its bloody mouth towards Yehong!


    "[fox shadow and beast change �� swallow sea fox fist]!"


    One punch, four shocks!


    The hotel room, which was just half repaired, collapsed again.


    More and more guests in the hotel were disturbed and went out to check the situation.


    Only under the guidance of the hotel staff, they were taken away from the hotel temporarily.


    Only gentle and star seventeen and others, standing in the distance, eyes calmly looking at the scene being staged.


    They also wanted to do it, but saw the gesture of Yehong telling them not to intervene. They understood Yehong''s meaning and only looked at it from a distance.


    In the dusty room, Hu Su Su stamped his feet one after another, anxiously looking at the scene in front of him.


    "What to do? How to do? This thick eyebrow looks very fierce. I don''t know whether Mr. Ye is his opponent!"


    "Oh, yes, and her!"


    Hu Su Su seemed to think of something. He held his fox tail behind him in front of his chest and called out in a hurry: "come out and help Mr. Ye!"


    However, she did not respond to her call.


    In the other part of the room, Hu Yu bamboo''s eyes are not on the two who are fighting, but curiously looking at Hu Su Su''s movements.


    All of a sudden, he actually saw a white mark on the fox''s crisp brown fox tail, and his pupil was shocked: "that, that is...!"


    On the other side, Yehong of course knew how fierce the fox weapon''s punch was, but he didn''t have any fear. He just let out his eyes and said, "good to come!"


    Aiming at Fox weapon, Ye Hong also made a fist.


    A purple air mass flew out of his fist.


    Only in a moment, it was entangled in the air of the fox head virtual shadow!

 Chapter 3148

    "Moo -"


    it seems that there is purple lightning in the room, and a dazzling purple light fills the room.


    Among the purple mansions, there is a faint wail and roar!


    "Asshole!"


    When the purple light dispersed, night Hong faintly took back the fist.


    The purple air on it has disappeared.


    On the other hand, the fox weapon is bleeding on his fist!


    The shadow of the head of the fox on it had already disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood.


    Obviously, the roar just now came from Fox weapon.


    He stopped the blood on his fist and glared angrily at Ye Hong: "what treasure did you use to attack me?"


    In the confrontation of the fist just now, fox felt a very complicated breath.


    At the same time, it seems to be mixed with immortal Qi, Shen Qi, Ming Qi and so on!


    Fox never believe that a human body will have so much breath at the same time, is to determine that Yehong must have a treasure that can hold a variety of breath!


    Night Hong is naturally lazy to return to him.


    Now night Hong, the heart is being wrapped by a sense of achievement.


    The purple air mass just now is the power of purple beads.


    And the purple bead that fused six big abilities, as expected did not let Night Hong be disappointed!


    One shot, it is a mixture of six breath moves at the same time!


    Don''t say it''s Fox weapon. Anyone who meets this move for the first time can''t think of a way to defend!


    This is undoubtedly a very powerful and extremely rogue move!


    Thinking of the vision of purple light all over the sky when this move appeared, Yehong decided to name it "purple night".


    As for the production of this move purple beads, simply call it "purple night beads.".


    When ye Hong conveys the name into the body through consciousness, the purple beads suddenly vibrate, as if they are quite satisfied with the name.


    What makes Yehong have a sense of accomplishment is not this move [purple night], but the possibility of breath fusion confirmed by purple night!


    The purple night, which is a combination of six breath, is far more powerful than a single ability under the condition of the same ancient temperament.


    Even the level is higher than night Hong many of the fox weapons, are injured in this move.


    That is to say, the night Hong this period of time in the body of the toss and fusion did not waste effort, has a visible return!


    And it''s just a fusion of six abilities!


    Yehong always thinks that when the ability of beast transformation is added and seven abilities are integrated, purple night pearl will undergo more amazing transformation!


    On the boring journey of practice, there is another point worth looking forward to.


    "Ding! Invention fusion move, ancient gas fusion ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level! "


    Night Hong happy, fox is quite unhappy!


    He can''t bear to be so disheartened in front of a Terran boy he despises!


    "It seems that if you don''t do something serious, you will look down on you today!"


    The eyes of fox weapon are cold, and the blue light above the body is surging, forming a blue fox projection gradually.


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not let go of this excellent observation opportunity and opened up all kinds of abilities.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level ability to see through, trigger the master level breath perception ability, and trigger the entry-level animal transformation perception ability...


    when you look at the white fox Dharma image of Husu in the daytime, you can only see a faint white air mass.


    Ye Hong knows that it is because he is far from the realm of Hu su.


    Of course, the fox in front of me can''t compare with Hu Su, which makes Ye Hong see a lot of things from the blue fox projection.


    In the line of sight, the blue fox projection seems to be broken down into blue lines. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    One end of the line outlines the shape of a blue fox, while the other end is connected to the fox''s body.


    Along with the Qi and blood surging of fox weapon, there are also ancient Qi transmitted to blue fox projection through lines, making the whole blue fox more vivid.


    The power of blood!


    Night Hong''s heart, suddenly out of these four characters.


    Qianwei animal huanghusu can be reincarnated through blood vessels, and the fox weapons in front of us can reveal the Dharma image through blood vessels...


    both of them are animal transformation and cannot be separated from the support of blood force.


    Yehong''s heart clearly realized that the key to the transformation of the orc practitioners lies in their blood!


    Different blood vessels correspond to different animal changes!


    If ye Hongzhen wants to understand the power of animal transformation, he needs to awaken the power of blood in his body first!


    It''s just, what''s the core of his blood?


    In a trance, night Hong thought of a cadre of relatives.


    My grandfather, the sea god an Zai Tian, my grandfather''s heart Jue Ye Zhong Lu, my grandmother''s Xianzong Saint daughter''s fifth Mohan, and even the great grandfather''s former Xianhuang, who is closely related to each otherWill the power of his blood come from these people?


    And what kind of ability will be born when the bloodline of the Terran awakens and becomes a beast?


    These doubts for the present Night Hong, are undoubtedly puzzling problems.


    "Ding! Thinking about the power of blood, the perception ability of beast change + 1! "


    These thoughts flashed in night Hong''s mind, and in reality, the fox weapon had just set up blue fox projection.


    A pair of indifferent eyes, began to generate in the blue fox on the projection.


    Night Hong behind the fox crisp again anxious up, pursed his mouth to his tail way: "if you don''t come out again, I refuse to merge with you!"


    Hu Yu Zhu, who has been observing the Hushu crisp, is stunned at first, then his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    At the same time, a sigh came out from Hu Su Su''s body: "what kind of evil did you make in your last life? How could you have such a descendant?"


    As soon as the voice came out, fox only felt a shiver.


    A strong sense of shudder, spread throughout the whole body and mind!


    The blue fox projection on his head was even more frightened.


    At the next moment, a Nine Tailed white fox projected from the top of the fox crisp.


    It''s not as big as it was during the day, but it takes up almost half of the room.


    The majestic eyes of the white fox looked at the blue fox on the head of the fox weapon, and said faintly: "in front of me, is there a place for you?


    Go away


    A clear chide, blue fox projection has no resistance to blast into the sky.


    "Poo --"


    the fox''s mouth, nostril, orbit, and ear canal all spilled blood.


    The whole person screamed and fell to the ground.


    "For the sake of your loyalty, I will spare you my life."


    Nine tail white fox cold eyes looking at the fox weapon on the ground, the words in his mouth let the latter body has been shaking, even the courage to reply.


    Up to now, if fox weapon still don''t know who he annoyed, he simply hit the wall and died.


    In fact, now he would like to commit suicide on the spot.


    "Damn it, it''s disgraceful to our ancestors!"


    Hu''s heart is full of chagrin.


    On the other side, Huyu bamboo also flopped down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "the descendants of Huyu, visit the ancestors of the fox emperor!"

 Chapter 3149

    As soon as foxin decided to show its shape, it had already covered the room with a layer of white fog.


    Beyond the white fog, no one could see clearly what was going on in the room and could not hear the sound inside.


    In the fog, Hu Yuzhu knelt down on the ground excitedly: "I didn''t feel wrong during the day. It''s really you, the ancestor of the fox emperor."


    He looked at Hu Su Su suspiciously and said in an uncertain way: "is this the ancestor of yours...


    Husu''s eyes flashed with impatience and said coldly," you are really my good son and son!


    This seat clearly wants to hide the identity, your boy and the guy on the ground do not know how to disturb this seat!


    Especially the guy on the ground, he is so stupid that he can''t help it!


    Do you think you don''t want to be the fox king


    On hearing this, the fox weapon, paralyzed on the ground, was surprised and ashamed, and buried his head lower.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me


    Hu Yuzhu was also in a hurry to plead guilty, and then he said bitterly: "the reason why I want to find my ancestors is because of the current domestic and foreign difficulties of the tribe. I....


    " OK, OK, you have the face to come to this seat for help because of the glorious legacy left behind by you generation after generation? "


    Foxu is full of scorn.


    Hu Yuzhu''s handsome face was rebuked and flushed. He lowered his head in shame.


    Eyes, with helpless and at a loss.


    Looking at the night beside Hong, now I feel that Hu Yu bamboo is a little pathetic.


    According to his understanding, after taking office, the fox king was conscientious and organized the fox King tribe, which was well-known among the orcs.


    Even the elder wolf fire of meteorite clan across the border once mentioned the name of Huyu bamboo in front of Yehong in that short gathering.


    Yehong had a bad impression on Fox weapon, but not bad impression on this elegant and polite young fox King leader.


    With a sigh, he said something for him: "if you want to say that the glory of our ancestors has been defeated by generations, this pot can''t be carried by a person in the fox King''s pavilion. The fox kings of all ages have to dip some more or less."


    Hu Yu bamboo seems to have no idea Night Hong will speak for him, surprised to see to night Hong.


    Even the fox weapon on the ground looked at night Hong''s eyes also became different.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid to offend the ancestors?"


    At this time, Hu Yu bamboo and fox arms at the same time came up with this idea.


    But what shocked both the master and the servant was that Hu Su Su, after hearing Ye Hong''s words, was not at all annoyed. Instead, she scolded Hu Yu in a cold voice: "it''s rare for you to speak for you, so you''re so stupid that you can''t even say thank you!"


    "What, what?"


    The fox''s eyes are gaping.


    Did they hear me right?!


    My ancestors even call this Terran boy elder?!


    Is this young man a man of noble character, a monster of ten thousand years old?!


    The news was like thunder, which made both the master and the servant confused.


    However, Hu Wu, who had been reacting to him, suddenly remembered the picture he had just done to Yehong...


    tears swirled in his eyes, and his chagrin and shame almost knocked him unconscious.


    "Lao Tzu... Forget it!"


    And Hu Yu bamboo also followed the reaction, with full of shock, facing Ye Hong deeply: "thank you very much, master Ye!" A Book www.1pinshu.com


    Night Hong stealthily scratched his head.


    Well, the misunderstanding seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    However, he did not affectation, frankly accepted the Hu Yu bamboo ceremony.


    And do not advance the matter of the elder, only the time wasted by this pair of master and servant today is worthy of Ye Hong to accept his gift.


    "Hum!" Hu Su Su is a cold hum again. He looks at Hu Yu bamboo with a grudge of iron and steel, and warns, "what happened today is not allowed to leak out a little bit, otherwise we will pick off your fox skin!"


    Hu Yuzhu''s body trembled and quickly vowed that he would never reveal the news.


    The fox weapon on the ground is also a chicken pecking rice.


    "What''s more, you can''t look for this seat again without the permission of this seat in the future."


    After explaining this sentence, Hu Su returned to Hu Su Su''s body.


    Hu Su Su, who was able to move freely, ran to Yehong immediately and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you not hurt?"


    Night Hong smiles to shake head, also let fox crisp crisp a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Hu Yuzhu didn''t dare to neglect Hu Su Su as before. She was a big gift to her: "I have offended many times before. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness!"


    At this time, she dared to bite her teeth and get up from the ground. She was covered with blood, and she also made a big ceremony to Hu Su Su: "Fox weapon has no eyes, please punish at will, fox weapon will not have any resistance at all!"


    Hu Su Su doesn''t have the idea of punishing fox weapon. Instead, he is scared by the bloody appearance of fox weapon. He closes his eyes and waves his hands like driving flies: "OK, let''s go now."Fox arms a Leng, full of gratitude to line a big gift.


    "Fox king, do you understand what I said before?"


    Night Hong smiles at Hu Yu bamboo.


    The sentence "everything in the world has its own way. If you are too demanding, you can''t achieve anything". At that time, you can''t understand it, but now it''s completely out of the blue.


    Immediately said with a bitter smile: "only blame the younger generation''s dullness, at that time did not understand the advice of the elder."


    "But..." Hu Yu bamboo secretly took a glance at Hu Su Su, and his expression was exhilarated: "even if it seems that there is no gain, I think this trip is not in vain!"


    As a matter of fact, Hu Yu and Zhu, as an outstanding person in governing the world, did not have to seek the protection of their ancestors.


    As long as he knows that Hu Su Su is alive, he has the courage to continue to govern the fox King tribe with great boldness!


    For such a person, night Hong is also in the heart of admiration.


    Even in some aspects, he is similar to Huyu bamboo.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go quickly..."


    fox crisp whispered in Yehong''s ear.


    When she returned to her body, she became the little fox.


    She doesn''t want to stay with him for a moment.


    Night Hong can also understand the mood of fox crisp, smile: "go, eat supper."


    But when they were about to leave, Hu Yuzhu said in a voice, "wait a minute, you two!"


    He took a few steps, but he followed up and said with an apologetic face: "I really feel sorry for offending you two just now.


    I also know that you are not people who care about vulgar etiquette. How about giving you another chance to have a supper and talk about your apologies? "


    Hu Yu bamboo nervously looks at Ye Hong and Hu Su Su Su, waiting for a response, but most of them are watching Yehong.


    Although Hu Su told him not to get close to him, he could not get close to Yehong!


    In order to Yehong can be called a senior by Hu Su Su, Hu Yuzhu is not willing to miss this good opportunity to make friends with Yehong!

 Chapter 3150

    For the small abacus of Hu Yu bamboo, Ye Hong is certainly one eye insight.


    Considering the situation of Hu Su Su Su, he was trying to decline.


    Did not want to Fox crisp but pulled the sleeve of night Hong.


    In the face of Yehong''s puzzled eyes, Hu Su Su showed his heart beating eyes and said quietly, "he said he would treat...


    Yehong showed more doubts.


    What''s wrong with the treat?


    Hu Su Su swallowed his saliva and continued with some embarrassment: "the hotel has been destroyed to the present situation. Although the initiator is the one in my body, I should also be responsible.


    I''m going to donate all my savings to the hotel, so it''s great to save money for a night meal now...


    boy, you''re not afraid of fox king in order to save money for dinner?


    But your uncle is now the regional director of the business association. Is that really short of money?


    Besides, Ye Hong didn''t plan to let Hu Su Su pay for the supper!


    The fox Su Su Su in the depth of the body, is dead to cover the face, is deeply defeated by the fox crisp.


    Night Hong in the heart is unable to laugh and cry, but also how much can understand.


    It is Hu Su Su''s natural character that makes Yehong feel interesting when she stays with her.


    Since Hu Su Su said so, he also turned his head to Hu Yu bamboo and said, "then we will not be polite to the fox king."


    Huyuzhu was overjoyed and said, "it''s my pleasure to invite you to have supper."


    He thought for a while and said, "I happen to know a good restaurant in the city. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let you go."


    With that, he turned his head and winked at fox.


    The fox''s weapon was immediately understood.


    Following Hu Yuzhu for so long, he is both a bodyguard and a housekeeper.


    Hu Yu Zhu''s eyes, he immediately understand the meaning.


    Huyu bamboo has been in the middle of Yangshan Valley City for a long time. Where do you know what restaurants there are in this city?


    The meaning of this look, that is to let fox weapon on the scene to find him a restaurant!


    At the same time, fox arms also understand that their own fox king is to give him an opportunity to show atonement!


    After several people walked out of the room, fox immediately picked up the mobile phone, arranged for the relevant matters.


    Since we want to perform well, we have to pay more attention.


    Just think of the identity of the two guests, fox arms in the heart again excited up, a trace of pain in the meat feeling also disappeared.


    In the night Hong several people walk out of the room, toward the hotel outside, the people in the line are also not far away to observe.


    Among them, the hell yuan and Zhou Hao then stealthily hide in a shadow.


    "Brother Mingyuan, who is that guy? How can you be more handsome than me


    Ming Yuan looked at Zhou Haoyuan''s rolling face. He didn''t know how he had the courage to say this.


    However, the more you look at the dark yuan, the more you feel familiar with Hu Yu bamboo, you suddenly clap your head and say, "ah, it''s him!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Little fat brother, you''ve been in the new territories all the time. I don''t know that there are a group of guys in the ancient world who are tired of their leisure time to list a list of beautiful men in the ancient world on the Internet.


    If you''re not mistaken, this Hu Yu bamboo is the 18th little fox Wang Hu Yu bamboo on the list


    "Bang, it''s only 18th. If the master is on the list, he will occupy the top position in minutes." Zhou Hao was not satisfied with his airway.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at the Abyss: "brother, who are you in?"


    Ming Yuan expression suddenly stiff for a second, then a face arrogant way: "I disdain to ascend the list!"


    "Poo Yi" -- burning Wen novel www.ranwen52000.com


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I just think of funny things."


    Yehong also knew that the team members were paying attention to themselves, so he sent a message to them so that they didn''t have to worry.


    When this was done, the party also came to the door of the hotel.


    A long black car full of luxury is waiting at the door of the hotel.


    A palm sized Golden Fox statue is embedded in the front cover of the car.


    On both sides of the car, standing on each side were several strong men of the fox and pig nationalities.


    A few passers-by stood scattered nearby, commenting on the black car and occasionally taking a picture with their mobile phones, but they did not dare to get too close.


    After all, everyone can see that this kind of battle has a great beginning and can not be easily provoked.


    At the moment of seeing the car, Hu Yuzhu gave Hu Xiang a satisfied look.


    Then he made an invitation gesture to Yehong and Hu Su Su: "two, please get on the bus."


    As a man who even drove a meteorite, Yehong got on the car without changing his face.


    But where has Hu Su Su seen such a battle? When getting on the bus, he nearly sprained his feet.


    If it is not night Hong see the opportunity to help her, not even on the spot to make a foreign appearance.After getting on the bus, Hu Su Su pulled Ye Hong''s sleeve rigidly and whispered, "Mr. night, I''ve seen this car on the Internet. You have to have ten million animal dollars to buy it?"


    Night Hong just faint smile.


    Of course, it is not only the valley terrain, but also the valley terrain.


    In fact, there are valleys and peaks, plains and oceans.


    Underground trains are not the only means of transportation.


    It''s just because it''s orcs here that it''s an unwritten taboo to treat animals as mounts.


    But although no animal mounts can be seen, cars are still common.


    In front of this lengthened car, as Hu Su Su said, counterfeiting should be more than 10 million.


    Although the money is nothing to Hu Yuzhu, the leader of the fox tribe, his sincerity can be seen more or less.


    But Hu Su Su''s attention is on the car, night Hong is secretly looking at the car outside the pig family big man.


    Like the two pig dog legs in Huchuan before, Yehong has actually seen many pig figures in the city.


    However, those pig people do not seem to have high status and do some hard work.


    On the whole, it looks like a slave of the fox people.


    Later, Hu Yuzhu, who got on the bus, noticed Yehong''s eyes. After the car started, he said with a smile: "master, don''t look at the appearance of these pig people. They''re very comfortable to use.


    I don''t know how many tribes are envious of our fox King tribe having such inferior tribes.


    After hearing Hu Yu''s words, Yehong remembered something about the ancient orcs.


    In ancient times, the orcs were separated from each other, and the wars between the tribes did not stop.


    Different tribes, of course, are not equal in strength.


    After conquering the weak tribes, the strong tribes often colonize and enslave the tribes.


    That is to say, it was taken as a lower tribe.


    For the enslaved tribes, it is the superior tribes that enslave them.


    Of course, this hierarchy was abolished after the animal emperor unified the orcs.


    However, with the passage of time, the influence of upper and lower tribes has been handed down.


    For example, fox King tribe and pig King tribe.

 Chapter 3151

    In ancient times, the pig King tribe was enslaved by the fox King tribe.


    So up to now, many people in Zhuwang tribe are subconsciously unable to raise their heads in front of the fox people.


    In addition, the Hu people are good at business, which attracts a large number of pig people to work in the fox King tribe.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the outside world will of course habitually call the pig King tribe the inferior tribe of the fox King tribe.


    The invisible relationship between the fox King tribe and the pig King tribe is common among the tribes in the animal King Valley.


    It is just that some of the lower ethnic groups, in order to get rid of the marks on their heads, have no better relationship with the upper ethnic groups.


    Under the interweaving of new hatred and old hatred, conflicts often break out.


    If it had not been for the strong Orc river which suppressed the whole orc race in the center of the orc King Valley, it would have been chaotic.


    These data, are night Hong when the day is convenient access.


    At the same time, Yehong also found that there is a similar relationship between the fox and the tiger.


    Of course, the tiger is up and the fox is down.


    However, the fox clan reversed the relationship immediately after the animal King fox su.


    It''s no wonder that the tiger clan was unconvinced and attacked Hu Su Su.


    And until now, the relationship between the two ethnic groups is still very bad.


    The destination restaurant is not far away. When I think about these things in a mess, the car has stopped unconsciously.


    After getting off the bus, Yehong found that the destination was a fox ethnic restaurant.


    There is a smiling fox face hanging on the luxurious facade, with a trace of loveliness in delicacy.


    "Golden Fox garden..." one side of the fox crisp looked at the name of the shop card, and secretly spat out his tongue, "I didn''t expect that I could afford this high-class restaurant one day!"


    Before they came, Hu had arranged everything.


    So after entering the door, the waiter led them into the box.


    And after sitting down, immediately there are a variety of delicious food.


    A wide range of dishes, so that the fox crisp see dazzled.


    From the corner of night Hong''s eyes, you can see that the little fox quietly put his hand under the table, breaking his fingers to calculate what.


    He murmured to himself, "if only this supper could be changed into money...


    this little fox that got into the eye of money...


    Yehong could only shake his head in secret, unable to laugh or cry.


    However, after a few mouthfuls, Yehong has to admit that the dishes in this restaurant are quite good.


    Yehong has been to all parts of the ancient world, and the impression is of course that the Terran cuisine is the best.


    The next is the orc cuisine.


    Compared with the traditional mechanical food, the single snow food, the extraordinary meteorite food... The orc food is very close to the human food in all aspects.


    Moreover, as a whole, the animal food sticks to the original taste of the food and has a unique flavor in the taste.


    However, after tasting the dishes made by Li congee in the Taoist temple, Yehong only felt tasteless and tasteless.


    After tasting a few mouthfuls at will, he put down his chopsticks.


    Hu Yuzhu''s attention has been focused on Yehong and Hu Su Su all the time. When he saw Hu Su Su''s eating, his heart was naturally in full swing.


    Can turn to see night Hong put down chopsticks action, a heart and immediately raised up.


    Uneasy asked: "is this supper not to the taste of the elders?" Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    "It''s not that I''m not satisfied, it''s just..." Yehong didn''t misunderstand Hu Yuzhu, so he casually said a few points about these dishes that should be improved.


    Hu Yuzhu thinks he is a qualified food taster, but after listening to Yehong''s words, he feels that he has opened a new door.


    Immediately put down the chopsticks, look seriously to night Hong ask for advice.


    Fox crisp at the beginning also listen to a Leng a Leng, after listening for a while, the head has begun to get confused, simply no longer listen, and then sweep up the table of delicious food.


    Yehong and huyuzhu chatted, and the topic naturally came to the ancient world food festival held in Luwang tribe.


    Before coming, Yehong specially inquired about the relevant information of the ancient world food festival.


    It is understood that the ancient world food festival is organized by an organization called the ancient world food tasting Association.


    This activity has a long history and has been for thousands of years.


    Once every three years, the food festival was held by seven regions in turn.


    However, after the closure of the meteorites a thousand years ago, the seven regions became six.


    This year''s food festival is just the turn of the orc region.


    After fierce competition, Luwang tribe won the right to hold the event successfully.


    Coincidentally, Hu Yuzhu himself is one of the members of the ancient world food tasting Association.


    This news is a surprise to Yehong, who will miss this opportunity to ask for information about this year''s food festival.Hu Yuzhu is also ecstatic because he and Yehong have a topic to talk about. After hearing that Yehong plans to go to the food festival, a pair of eyebrows can''t help frowning.


    "Master, if I were to do it before, I might not say anything.


    However, according to some grapevine information learned by younger generation, this year''s food festival may not be very peaceful


    He let the fox at the door close the door, and carefully looked around, deliberately lowered the voice and said: "master, have you ever heard of the kitchen emperor?"


    Night Hong quietly nodded.


    In fact, the ears are completely erect.


    Another major purpose of his coming to the animal emperor''s Valley this time is for the kitchen emperor''s "kitchen emperor''s treasure record"!


    "In our ancient world, except for the seven emperors at the tip of the pyramid, only the kitchen emperor dared to put up a word" emperor "on his head.


    Those guys who dare to call themselves emperor so and so have no good end in the end.


    Only the legendary kitchen emperor escaped the punishment of heaven and left the book "kitchen emperor Zhenlu"!


    Therefore, it has always been said that the kitchen emperor has the eighth emperor''s heart bone, and is the eighth inheritor of the holy emperor''s Taoist collection recognized by heaven and earth!


    What''s more, it is said that the whereabouts of the eighth emperor''s heart bone is hidden in the kitchen emperor''s treasure record


    Hearing this, Yehong finally knows why Hu Yuzhu should be so careful.


    The legend of the emperor''s heart bone, he also heard about it in the snow dragon.


    Only by obtaining the heart bones left by the two great emperors can we cross the last barrier in the journey of practice and become the emperor!


    There are only seven royal heart bones, corresponding to the seven emperors of seven families!


    But if the legend in Huyu''s bamboo mouth is true, there will be the eighth emperor''s heart bone in the world!


    If the news gets out, it''s enough to make a big splash in the world of renovation.


    In particular, those who are close to the top seven emperors, how can they not be moved?


    Even if the legend is so vague, those strong people can''t help trying to find the kitchen emperor''s treasure record.


    But why does Hu Yuzhu say that the food festival is not peaceful?


    What''s the relationship between chehuang Zhenlu and the food festival?

 Chapter 3152

    "Master, I have never mentioned this to anyone else. Today, I only want to tell one of them!"


    Hu Yu''s voice was even lower: "because my younger generation is a member of the ancient world food tasting Association, I know some information that outsiders don''t know.


    As far as the younger generation knows, that "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" is now in the association!


    And I heard that in this food festival, the senior leaders of the association intend to take out the book and let the world study it together! "


    Night Hong suddenly.


    No wonder Hu Yuzhu said that the food festival was not peaceful.


    If this news spreads out, how many old monsters will gather at the food festival!


    Night Hong thought of here, the heart moved.


    He was wondering whether the news might have been spread by mengyan sea intentionally, so as to make the land of the animal emperor in disorder, so that he could take advantage of the chaos to do things!


    It''s just that he can''t test it right now.


    However, Yehong''s idea of going to the food festival is more firm.


    After Hu Yuzhu finished speaking, he found that he seemed to be worried about something superfluous.


    Ye Hong is a strong man with higher scores than his ancestors. How can he bear this heart?


    However, he did not know, now night Hong heart also has no bottom.


    I thought it was just an ordinary festival scene, but now I know that there may be some old and old monsters on the stage. How can I do more preparation!


    That night, Hu Su Su filled his stomach with satisfaction.


    Yehong was content to get a lot of information.


    Hu Yu bamboo is also satisfied with the night Hong and Hu Su Su Su relationship closer.


    He knew the reason to stop when he was good. He didn''t continue to show his kindness. After leaving his contact information, he returned with Fox weapon.


    After a few days, night Hong their hotel also began to repair.


    During the renovation of the hotel, Hujian arranged Yehong and his party to another hotel.


    As for Hu Su Su Su, he was temporarily unemployed because of the temporary closure of the hotel.


    But she will not be bored, because Night Hong called the past.


    As for the reason why Ye Hong looks for Hu Su Su Su, it is still for the sake of animal transformation.


    The previous two fights with the orc strongmen gave Yehong a preliminary understanding of the beast changes.


    However, he still hasn''t found a way to get into it.


    So it''s not so much looking for Hu Su Su, it''s better to look for foxin in her body.


    After all, a former animal emperor is in front of us. It would be too wasteful not to take the opportunity to ask for advice.


    And not only is the fox crisp crisp, even called out of the fox Su Su also do not understand why Night Hong to learn animal change.


    In other words, why does a human need to learn from the animal race to practice?


    Only in their view, Yehong should have their own ideas, and did not ask.


    Later, Hu Su Su accompanied Hu Su, who personally demonstrated how her white fox animal transformation worked.


    In the room, five meteorite cats called by Yehong to study together couldn''t help but stare at the big cat''s eyes and tightly watched the white Nine Tailed Fox that suddenly appeared.


    And Yehong, once again, saw those lines.


    A few days ago, I saw blue lines on the fox.


    This time, we can see the fuzzy white lines from the white fox and fox crisp!


    Close your eyes immediately and feel the mystery hidden in the lines quietly.


    With the high concentration of consciousness, the purple bead in the body also began to vibrate slowly.


    When the most active is the blood inside the body!


    Originally calm blood flow, as if because of night Hong''s perception into, and become no longer quiet.


    In the dark, as if there is a strange force, awakened the sleeping Blood River.


    In the roar that only night Hong could hear, a lot of blood in the body began to roll and flow! Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    Night Hong''s skin on the surface, is therefore blooming strange red awn.


    "Zheng --"


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly opened, and the sharp sound of sword sound came out between opening and closing.


    Black eyes, it is strange to turn into the left purple right gold of the different pupil.


    This pair of eyes clearly has no focal length, but it makes everyone in the room tremble. They just feel a mysterious pressure sweeping out of Yehong''s body like a tornado, pounding their souls again and again!


    The five meteorite cats couldn''t hold on at first, so they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at Yehong''s eyes.


    Then, Hu Su Su Su and Hu Su Su both closed their eyes.


    Even so, their hearts are still beating hard, and their minds are full of pictures of purple and gold with different pupils.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    as the heart beat faster and faster, there was a feeling that the heart was about to fly out of the body!


    Foxu Su himself, is once again feeling the phagocytosis of that day.


    As if the next moment, the whole body will be swallowed up by night Hong!"Night master, come on, stop!"


    Hu Su Su sensed that something was wrong and called hard.


    Night Hong blinked his eyes, strange pupil color dispersed, restored the black eyes.


    The terrible pressure in the room also dissipated.


    Except for himself, meteorite cat and Hu Su Su Su were all panting.


    Again, there is a lot of sweat on the body.


    As for Hu Su Su, she looks at Ye Hong with complicated eyes.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Hong asked in dismay.


    Just now, he was immersed in the perception of animal transformation, and did not know what happened outside his body.


    Just after hearing the voice of foxu Su, she retreated from the state of perception.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw other people''s abnormal situation.


    "Mr. night, the look in your eyes just now is terrible.


    It''s like... It''s like... "


    Hu Su didn''t know how to describe it. After a long time of entanglement, he felt a lingering fear and said," it''s like a monster in your eyes! "


    The five meteorite cats seemed to have the same feeling and nodded in agreement.


    Monster?


    Night Hong frowned.


    Hu Su Su''s expression is complicated and asks, "elder ye, who are you?"


    Regarding own body condition, night Hong also does not say clearly.


    He only knew that he had just tried to integrate that day''s perception, that is, to awaken the blood force in his body.


    Did not want to just let the blood roll up, it caused the current situation.


    Is there something wrong with the power of his blood?


    Think of here, night Hong for the sake of safety, decided not to continue.


    Wait until you have accumulated more insights, or explore the causes of the situation, and then try again.


    If you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. This truth is clear to everyone.


    After that day, Yehong never tried to awaken the power of his blood. Instead, he began to help guide the training of five meteorite cats.


    But five meteorite cats have gained a lot, and they are getting closer and closer to the realm of meteorite dogs.


    About four or five days later, the commercial association collected ore resources for many days, and finally some relevant news came.


    It''s just, it''s not good news.

 Chapter 3153

    "Ore resources have been intercepted?"


    In a room of the commercial association, Yehong frowns at the fox phosphorus in front of him, but he looks like a wrong child and lowers his head in front of Yehong.


    "Mr. night, it''s our incompetence that messed things up!" Fox phosphorus a face remorse.


    After a while, he raised his head with indignation: "but we can''t blame all of us. If we want to blame, we should blame those guys for bullying too much!"


    Night Hong some headache, but not too many other emotions, just light way: "in the end how to return a responsibility, say carefully."


    Fox phosphorus dare not neglect, report the whole thing to night Hong.


    These days, the commercial association has worked hard to collect a lot of mineral resources.


    As the regional director in charge of orders, Hu Jian also personally led people to escort resources.


    However, on the way to the fox King tribe, the ore resources were intercepted by the other party when they passed through the tiger king tribe!


    Not only that, along with a large number of members of the transport team such as Hujian, they were all detained.


    And the other party also refused the communication request from the commercial association, and regarded the entire transport team as a criminal!


    Fox phosphorus can not contact the transport team, also do not know what happened, can only come to night Hong for help.


    After listening, night Hong fell into silence.


    The reason why he stayed so many days in the fox King tribe was that he was waiting for the mineral resources in addition to understanding the animal transformation.


    Now the beast has no understanding, and there is a problem with the mineral resources, which makes Yehong feel that everything goes wrong.


    And the whole thing is full of absurdity.


    But the more absurd it is, the more insidious it is.


    In particular, the mineral resources are still intercepted in the tiger king tribe, the enemy of the fox King tribe, which makes Yehong smell an unusual smell.


    It''s just that it happened in the tiger king tribe after all. With Yehong''s current status, it''s not convenient to solve this matter like before.


    In this case, the most suitable to appear, night Hong can only think of that.


    At night Hong just took out the mobile phone, fox crisp also just found Night Hong.


    Obviously, she also heard that Hujian was detained by the tiger king tribe, and her face was full of panic.


    "Mr. night, what can I do?"


    "I can be such a close uncle who has been dependent on each other since childhood. If anything happens to him...


    Hu Su Su obviously confuses his mind and makes his eyes red when he speaks.


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Ye''s thinking."


    Hu phosphorus is not clear about the actual identity of Hu Su Su. She is upset and can''t help shouting out loud.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, suddenly came a cold hum.


    "Who?"


    Huphos was shocked and looked around, but he couldn''t find the sound source.


    A cool breath came out of his back neck, which made him shrink his neck subconsciously.


    Night Hong patted fox crisp shoulder, indicating her to calm down.


    Then open the phone screen, dial a video call out.


    Almost just dialed, the opposite quickly picked up.


    On the screen of mobile phone, the face of Hu Yuzhu is revealed.


    At this time, Hu Yuzhu seemed to be sitting in an office chair. After connecting the phone, she immediately put down her pen in her hand. In surprise, she said with doubt: "master, what can I do for you to find younger generation?"


    After that night snack that day, Hu Yuzhu left contact information for Yehong.


    And it''s not a public contact, it''s a private one. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com


    At that time, Hu Yuzhu just tried to have a look. He didn''t expect Yehong to contact him. He didn''t expect to receive a call from Yehong so soon.


    Night Hong did not speak, fox phosphorus is in the side to see the face on the mobile phone screen.


    He traveled from south to north. How could he not know Hu Yu Zhu.


    Immediately pupil Mou a shock, kneel down on the ground, shout fox King adult!


    Kneeling on the ground, he was shocked.


    He never thought that night Hong could contact Wang Hu Yu bamboo!


    And listen to the tone of Hu Yu bamboo, unexpectedly Night Hong as an elder!


    The background is amazing. It''s frightening!


    After seeing Hu Yu''s bamboo, Hu Su Su understood Ye Hong''s plan and turned his worries into joy and said, "great, my uncle is saved!"


    Fox phosphorus see night Hong and fox crisp crisp Dalai standing in place, the heart has long been anxious.


    Night Hong even if, fox crisp crisp even a gift are not?


    Immediately black face rebukes a way: "dead wench, still don''t hurry to see fox King adult?"


    Hu Su Su was stunned.


    Can fox phosphorus this words did not scare fox crisp crisp, but the opposite of the video fox Yu bamboo scared not light!


    Give him Huyu bamboo 10000 courage, also dare not let Hu Su Su salute him!Immediately scared to stand up directly from the position, while facing the fox crisp crisp repeatedly wave hands, while ferocious glare fox phosphorus one eye.


    Fox phosphorus face is white, scared almost half of the body lying on the ground.


    At the same time, I feel aggrieved, and I don''t understand why Hu Yuzhu suddenly gets angry.


    Then, night Hong then to Fox Yu bamboo about the transport team.


    After listening to this, Hu Yuzhu''s eyebrows were also inverted, and he was furious: "master, I''m sure that this is definitely the tiger king tribe. Those guys deliberately targeted our fox King tribe!


    After that two thousand years ago, they have always held a grudge against the fox King tribe!


    Over the years, they have been disparaging our fox King tribe, claiming that our fox King tribe is their inferior tribe.


    It''s not the first time we''ve done such things as retaining materials! "


    Hu Yuzhu slowed down and solemnly said to Ye Hongdao: don''t worry, elder, I will surely rescue people and help you to ask for that resource back! "


    With the guarantee of Hu Yu bamboo, Ye Hong and Hu Su Su are relieved to wait for the result.


    Over there, after Hu Yuzhu finished the call, he immediately arranged for people to go to the tiger king tribe to ask for resources.


    At the same time, the tiger king tribe in the northwest of the fox King tribe.


    In a small cell, the entire transport team of the business association was held.


    On the square outside the cell, there was a truck full of backpacks.


    These backpacks are all space backpacks.


    All the backpacks are filled with tens of thousands of tons of ore resources transported by the transport team.


    And near the truck, there is a group of tiger soldiers surrounded by a tiger youth.


    Tiger youth looked at the truck with an evil smile: "this group of fox people transport so many ores, there must be no plot.


    We tiger king tribe must have a good inspection


    The soldiers of the tiger nationality all around echoed: "what your highness said is very true!"


    "If you enter our tiger territory, you must obey the rules of our tiger clan!"


    The tiger Prince''s face was even more smiling. He waved his big hand and said, "go, transport these space backpacks to our warehouse!"


    "Your Highness, what about those fox transport teams?"


    "They..." the tiger prince touched his chin and gave the soldiers a cold look.


    The soldiers understood, with murderous look in their eyes.

 Chapter 3154

    "Bao --"


    a tiger soldier rushed to the front to report: "Your Highness, the fox king of the fox King tribe sent an emissary to let us release the fox transport team and return the ore resources!"


    "What?"


    The tiger prince, who was full of spring breeze, looked gloomy in an instant.


    "Damn it, isn''t this an ordinary business association transport team?


    What''s the matter with Guan Hu Yu


    Another soldier whispered, "Your Highness, when we arrested the transport team, the fox people named Hujian, who led the team, seemed to have said that they were transporting for a big man.


    Can that big man be the fox king


    "Bang!" The tiger Prince slapped the soldier and yelled: "did you not say it earlier?"


    The soldiers quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, and other soldiers were also worried.


    They thought that they were catching a group of fat sheep with no background. They never thought that they would bring out such a giant Buddha as Huyu bamboo!


    The tiger Prince is unwilling to look at a car of space backpacks.


    He bit his teeth and ordered, "go and pour out half of the ore in it!"


    The soldiers immediately brightened up in front of their eyes and secretly showed a vicious smile.


    "Your Highness, what about the fox transport team in the prison?"


    "If you don''t, of course you''ll let it go."


    An hour later, the transportation team headed by Hu Jian was released and met with the envoys sent by Hu Yuzhu.


    The emissary sent by Hu Yuzhu is naturally fox weapon.


    After checking that Hujian and others are in good health, fox weapon will take people to leave.


    "Master fox, please wait a moment!"


    Hujian stopped fox.


    Although he did not understand why the fox king would send people to save them, he could also guess that it was Yehong''s means.


    Since there is fox King behind him, some things he must do on the spot!


    "Fox weapon Lord, we need to count the amount of mineral resources in the space backpack!"


    Hu Jian said this, originally in the vicinity of a sneer tiger soldiers all changed their faces.


    The tiger prince was even more overcast: "what do you mean?


    Don''t believe us? "


    Fox also saw the clue, eyes directly cold down.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Please forgive me, your highness."


    Hu Xiang finished saying this, did not give the tiger Prince the opportunity to continue to speak, immediately let Hu Jian take people to count the number of resources.


    Since then, the transport team''s men and horses a piece of space backpack count in the past.


    Finally, the total number, but let fox fury!


    The ore in it is less than half!


    Fox weapon cold eyes at the tiger Prince: "prince, is this your tiger family''s'' hospitality ''!"


    The tiger Prince''s eyes flashed with panic, and then coldly hummed: "why, if the ore is less, we doubt the tiger family?


    Who knows if you''re deliberately vilifying?


    If there''s evidence, you can take it out. Don''t give it away! "


    The huzu Prince''s shamelessness made all fox people gnash their teeth.


    They can be sure that it was the tiger who did something about the backpack, but they also understood that the tiger people would never leave any evidence.


    They are all holding back their anger and glare at the tiger Prince and his party. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com


    "Hello! I gave Hu Yuzhu a face before I let him go.


    Don''t be shameless


    The tiger prince said in a threatening tone: "if you really want to fight, we tiger 100000 army will accompany you at any time!"


    Fox arms heart a Lin, facial expression is ugly way: "in such a case, I will report this matter to the fox King''s highness in its original form!"


    Hu Jian and others wanted to say something, but Hu Xiang lowered his voice and said, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. I''ll take you out of here first, and then I''ll take you back for a long time."


    Although Hujian and their heart are not willing, but looking at those around the murderous tiger soldiers, also know that there is nothing cheap to stay here.


    Can only full stomach suppress bend to follow fox weapon to leave.


    After they left, some tiger soldiers worried: "Your Highness, what do you say he really tells fox king when he goes back?"


    "Hum! Say, really when we tiger king tribe is afraid of them


    The tiger Prince looked scornful and said, "what threat does the fox King tribe have since the animal king Husu was defeated by our ancestors?


    Over the years, our tiger king tribe has developed rapidly and many talents have emerged. Sooner or later, a new animal king will emerge!


    At that time, we must let the whole fox King tribe kneel at our feet


    "Your Highness is right. What are you afraid of his little tribe?"


    "Long live tiger king tribe!"


    On the other hand, fox weapons also bring people back safely to the fox King tribe.But after hearing about the mineral resources, Hu Yuzhu immediately got angry and patted the table: "the tiger king tribe bullies people too much!"


    He stood up and said with a cold look: "Fox weapon, I''ll go with the king again.


    I want to see the leader of the tiger king in person and ask him how he educated his son in the end


    On that day, Huyu bamboo came to the tiger king tribe.


    In a reception room, Hu Hu Hu and a big man of tiger nationality are staring at the door.


    On the table in the center of the passenger room, Hu Yuzhu also looks at a middle-aged tiger man across the table.


    The middle-aged man of the tiger nationality is very tall, about three meters high.


    A luxurious gold clothes, strong muscles to support a strong outline.


    Under the golden short hair, is a ferocious face.


    In particular, that circle of Chin under the beard, is for the whole face to add three points of ruthlessness.


    The black Prince''s seal in the middle of his forehead is dimly shining with black awn.


    This majestic middle-aged man is the contemporary leader of the tiger king tribe -- [tiger general]!


    The word "tiger general" is not a nickname, but a real name.


    With this powerful and domineering name, of course, he is more than 90 level of animal king strength!


    Among the strong men of many tribes, the tiger general ranks among the top three!


    Although Hu Yuzhu''s strength is not weak, he still has a sense of depression in front of the tiger general.


    But for the sake of Yehong''s mineral resources, he put all his emotions behind him, looked coldly at the tiger general and said, "under the tiger king, since I have come to see you personally today, I don''t want to talk to you any more.


    Let your son honestly return the mineral resources he has taken. The elder may think that nothing has happened.


    But if you don''t appreciate it, the anger of the elder is definitely not what you, a little tiger king tribe, can bear


    Tiger general did not speak, just squint at Hu Yu bamboo.


    Heart, but with a thick doubt.


    Strange, this boy used to be good at forbearance in front of me. How could he tear his face directly today?


    The tiger general suddenly noticed that Hu Yu''s bamboo mouth [the elder] had a pair of tiger eyes flashing.


    Is it [the elder] who gave Hu Yuzhu the courage to challenge him face to face?

 Chapter 3155

    The tiger general''s head flashed over a revered Orc strongman, but he couldn''t determine which thigh Hu Yuzhu was on.


    "Isn''t this boy bluffing me?"


    After thinking about it, General Hu decided to test Hu Yu bamboo.


    Immediately ridiculed: "which tone is so big, let him try my tiger king tribe!"


    "Tiger king, this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Hu Yu bamboo coldly smile, without hesitation to take fox weapon to turn to leave.


    The tiger general looked coldly at the back of the two leaving, and his face was scornful.


    "It''s really bluffing me, ridiculous!"


    After Hu Yuzhu returned to the fox King tribe, he reported the results of the tiger tribe''s party to Yehong.


    Night Hong also did not have any other mood after listening to, just light way: "see come to go to tiger king tribe a trip."


    Hu Yu bamboo surprise way: "younger generation immediately point together troops and horses, accompany the elder to go together!"


    "No, just two people." Night Hong lazy ocean road.


    Hu Yu bamboo was stunned.


    In his stupefied time, night Hong has been straight to a room.


    That''s the gentle room.


    Since the tiger general didn''t want to return the mineral resources, Yehong had to go to the door to ask for it.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was just to hide his identity.


    But now the other party almost in the head of the excrement and urine, that also hide a bird ah!


    With the tender nuclear bomb, the door to bombard him Ya is!


    The reason why gentleness is compared to a nuclear bomb is that the strong combat power of gentle Xianjun level is a killer mace like a nuclear bomb in the team.


    Although Ye Hong has never seen the tiger general, he always feels that he will not be a gentle opponent.


    As for the others, Yehong is not going to take it.


    On the way to the gentle room, Yehong accidentally sees two living treasures, Mingyuan and Zhou Hao, pointing at the mobile phone together.


    "It''s said on the Internet that the ghost ship of star pirates has entered the ancient world!"


    "The spaceship you said last time?"


    "Yes! Starpirates are my idols. I don''t know if I have a chance to ask them for an autograph! "


    Night Hong just glanced at them, then moved away from the eyes.


    However, both Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao saw Ye Hong and said hello with a smile.


    "Brother ye, look at your hurry. Where are you going


    Night Hong just light return a sentence: "go to fight tiger."


    Then they left their sight.


    "Fight the tiger? Is it a new game? " Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao are confused.


    Night Hong to the gentle room, did not say clearly the purpose, gentle then nodded: "things should not be late, go."


    Night Hong Leng Leng Leng: "you don''t ask me to do what?"


    Gentle just a smile: "although once the fifth family no longer exists, but I am still the fifth family''s guest adviser.


    As a descendant of the clan leader, protecting you is my only mission.


    Whatever you''re going to do, I''ll help you


    Night Hong''s eyes are complex and silent.


    "What''s the matter? I was moved by my sister? " Gently cover your mouth and smile.


    Ye Hong shook his head: "I just want to ask, does the fifth family have any other guest advisers like you?


    Please give me a dozen if you have any. "


    Hearing such shameless words, gentle rarely rolled a big white eye.


    Night Hong and gentle go out, did not inform the rest of the team. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    Just out of the hotel, I saw the familiar limousine again.


    By the car, Hu Yu bamboo respectfully said: "master, please let me send you to the tiger king tribe."


    Said, quietly looked at the night Hong side of the gentle.


    After sensing the strong momentum of gentle body that contains but does not show, the heart a Lin, hurry not to start.


    Night Hong thought, but also did not refuse Hu Yu bamboo''s good intention.


    It was only after getting on the car that there was a man in the back seat of the car.


    Fox crisp.


    No, looking at that pair of dignified Mou son, night Hong tries to ask a way: "Su Su?"


    Hu Su nodded to Yehong, gnashing his teeth and said, "the tiger people who do this kind of thing simply don''t pay attention to my fox family!


    If I don''t teach them a lesson, I feel uneasy! "


    All right.


    This reason night Hong also can''t refuse.


    When the car drove to the edge of the city, Hu Yuzhu called his own private plane.


    Later, Yehong and others arrived at the central mountain valley city of the tiger king tribe on the same day with a private plane of Hu Yu bamboo.


    Under the guidance of Hu Yu bamboo, who is familiar with the road, he arrived at the place where the tiger general was located - a garden in the north of the city.Standing outside the garden, Hu Su releases her powerful momentum without any cover up.


    A white mist hung over the garden.


    At this time, the tiger general in the deep of the garden turned pale and looked at the white fog on the sky.


    "This smell of fox nationality is difficult to be..."


    "this is impossible!"


    When the tiger general with a large number of hands down to the garden gate, the first eye on Hu Su Su.


    After looking up and down, he looked gloomy and said, "you are not dead, Hu Su!


    It''s no wonder that Hu Yuzhu dared to be presumptuous in front of the king. It turns out that you are supporting him behind his back


    Hu Su did not speak, Hu Yu bamboo first cold voice reprimand way: "presumptuous!


    Two thousand years ago, your ancestor had to kneel down and call me the ancestor of the fox emperor. Now who gives you the courage to call my ancestor the fox emperor


    The tiger general''s face was blue and white.


    Two thousand years ago, their ancestors of the tiger clan were killed instead of being attacked. This matter has always been a thorn in the heart of the tiger people.


    And Hu Yuzhu said this matter to his face today, which naturally made the tiger general angry.


    He looked at Hu Su Su and suddenly scoffed: "if you don''t guess wrong, you are reincarnated by changing blood?


    As you are not reincarnated now, how many% of your strength is at its peak?


    Fifty percent? Or 40%?


    Ha ha ha


    Hu Su Su did not speak, but her hands were pinched.


    "Hum! Since you dare to show up, I will not watch your reincarnation succeed! "


    The tiger general''s expression was abrupt and ferocious, and ordered in a loud voice: "come on, kill foxu for me!"


    However, except for the group of people he brought, there was a silence inside and outside the garden, and no one responded to him.


    The tiger general seemed to think of something, gnashing his teeth to look at the top of the white fog: "Damn, even forget your ability!"


    At this time, white fog has fallen from the sky, covering the whole garden.


    The white fog seemed to cut off the sky and earth, making the sound inside impossible to reach the outside.


    Correspondingly, there is no sense of fog outside.


    "In this case, let me take your head and offer sacrifices to the ancestors of the tiger clan."


    The tiger general clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of evil spirit!

 Chapter 3156

    "Roar --"


    with a fierce tiger roar from the tiger general''s mouth, like a thunder blast.


    The tiger general''s upright body suddenly stretched horizontally and vertically into a mountain like golden tiger!


    In front of the giant tiger, Yehong and others are as small as chickens.


    As if giant tiger a slap, can pat several people into meat sauce.


    In the face of this domineering giant tiger, night Hong''s face is calm.


    Just squint at the giant tiger.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement ability, trigger the master level effect [change of star]... "


    because of the blood relationship, Yehong had no adverse replication enhancement ability in previous battles, and could not replicate the beast transformation ability of other orcs.


    It is because he used this move at this time, more is to copy the tiger general''s perception of animal transformation, so as to improve his understanding of animal transformation.


    A touch of golden breath, into Night Hong body.


    Along the body blood, flow to the purple night bead.


    Vaguely, Ye Hong felt that the purple portrait was more condensed.


    But it''s still a long way from filling up a complete portrait.


    The king''s seal on the forehead of the golden giant tiger transformed from a tiger general is slightly wrinkled, and the strange feeling suddenly flashed in his heart.


    However, he did not go deep into it, but turned his head and put all his attention on foxu.


    "The humiliation suffered by our ancestors two thousand years ago will be recovered today with interest and capital!"


    The general roared like a tiger!


    Not only is the fox Su Su, associated with night Hong and others are all in the scope of this claw.


    "He''s here for me. Let me take care of him in person. Don''t interfere!"


    With a gentle breath, Hu Su pushes Yehong and others away from their surroundings, while he is transformed into a Dharma form of Nine Tailed white foxes, competing with the golden giant tiger!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    Two giants collide with each other inside and outside the garden.


    The beautiful garden was destroyed by the war between the two and almost became ruins.


    Can look at, Hu Yu bamboo''s face actually becomes not quite right.


    He is also the realm of animal king. Of course, we can see which is stronger or weaker in the war.


    If it had been for Hu Su, which was in its heyday two thousand years ago, it would have been a slap to the death of the tiger general.


    But today''s Hu Su Su, but with the tiger general, the war has become a draw!


    For Hu Su Su, who has been an animal emperor, this has been a failure!


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the momentum of the tiger general became more and more high.


    Even, there is still time to make a mockery.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that even the king could not beat him!"


    Foxu Su did not respond, but the movement was obviously a little disordered.


    "I can''t go on like this. I have to help my ancestors!"


    Hu Yu bamboo looks ugly.


    If Hu Su is defeated by the tiger general today, it will definitely bring unprecedented blow to the whole fox clan!


    Even in the future, the fox King tribe may not be able to raise its head in front of the tiger king tribe for a lifetime!


    The body of Hu Yu bamboo also changed suddenly.


    From the original human body, into a very large blue fox.


    A total of eight foxtail, in the wind wantonly swaying.


    Similarly, in the process of Hu Yu bamboo''s animal transformation, Yehong has gained a trace of insight. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com


    And just when Hu Yuzhu was going to join the battle field, those subordinates brought by the tiger general also launched animal transformation.


    For a moment, dozens of giant tigers of different shapes intercepted the green fox in front of Hu Yu bamboo.


    Although the single strength of those giant tigers is not as good as that of green foxes, they can win in an amazing number.


    In addition, he was not afraid of death. He blocked the green fox out of the garden, and did not let Hu Yu have the opportunity to support Hu Su Su.


    Two battlefields, inside and outside the garden.


    In other parts of the city, this direction is still calm.


    This is the enchantment field of foxu.


    Those white fog scattered outside the garden undoubtedly acted as a cover and deceived the eyes of the outside world.


    Although there is no need to worry about other reinforcements of the tiger tribe in a short time, the situation on the two battlefields is not optimistic.


    In the garden, the tiger general is braver and braver, and the fox is plain and frowning.


    Outside the garden, Huyu bamboo was stopped by those giant tigers.


    Seeing the situation more and more wrong, Hu Yuzhu naturally thought of Yehong.


    He turned his head and cast a sad look at Yehong: "master..."


    Yehong''s eyes opened and stepped back from the state of perception and looked at the tenderness beside him.Just a look, gentle to understand his meaning.


    With her hands behind her, she walked calmly towards the garden.


    And the tiger clan there, regardless of the tiger general and those giant tiger''s subordinates, had not paid attention to Ye Hong and gentle body before.


    Night Hong in their eyes, but is the realm of human race war immortal, did not put in the eye at all.


    As for gentleness, they are no different from ordinary people.


    However, at the moment, the gentle change made those giant tigers suddenly alert.


    In the giant tiger team that obstructs Hu Yu bamboo, one of them is suddenly separated and runs towards gentleness in a ferocious manner!


    Gently and lightly glanced at the giant tiger that came in the face, stretched out his left hand behind his back and gently touched it in the void.


    The mouth light way: "silver moon immortal martial arts, illusory ancient Mingzhang."


    A wide silver Book suddenly opened in the void.


    The silver characters fly out of the sky and wrap the giant tiger like a cage.


    "Roar --"


    the giant tiger roared, ready to break the silver cage with brute force.


    But the bigger he moves, the tighter the cage is.


    The cage chain composed of silver characters penetrates into the giant tiger''s skin and cuts out bloodstains.


    "Roar..."


    when the giant tiger roared again, it lost its momentum just now, instead, it was like crying and howling.


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being gentle sister."


    Night Hong sighed in situ.


    After a long time, he saw the gentle move again.


    Before that, when he was in the snow field, he took this move as a reference template, combined with the snow night map given by Zhou Hao, and realized that move by accident.


    Just in front of the original move of gentleness, Ye Hong still realizes the gap between himself and gentleness.


    However, it also proves that there is still much room for improvement in snowy nights.


    On the other side, when other giant tigers noticed what happened to their companions, their skin and fur were terrified, and their roots stood upright!


    It''s just an understatement that binds their companions. How horrible is this Terran woman?!


    Huyu bamboo is in ecstasy with a sudden!


    After seeing the strength of gentleness, he now finally understands the meaning of that sentence before coming to Yehong.


    He can be sure that the tiger general is not a gentle opponent!


    As Yehong said before, only two people are enough!

 Chapter 3157

    The gentle joining makes the war situation outside the garden suddenly change.


    Only a few blinks of an eye, the giant tigers will be one by one subdued, can not rise.


    Every giant tiger looks at the gentle eyes, full of fear.


    "Thank you for your help


    Hu Yu bamboo to gentle and respectful salute!


    He did not know the specific identity of gentleness, but felt that he should also be an old demon level, so that he could match his predecessors.


    Gently slightly frowned, pointing to the location of night Hong, light way: "thank him."


    Hu Yu bamboo seems to understand that gentleness doesn''t want to see him. He smiles, and the body of green fox is a gift to Yehong: "thank you for your help!"


    Night Hong lightly waved his hand.


    Although these giant tigers also have a level 80 or above of the realm of animal emperor, they are enough to call on the wind and rain outside, but compared with the tiger generals in the realm of animal king, they are not enough to see.


    Today''s protagonist, or tiger general!


    Only by defeating the tiger general, Hu Su Su and Hu Yuzhu can vent their hatred, and Yehong can safely retrieve the mineral resources.


    Thus, night Hong, gentle, fox Yu bamboo, three eyes at the same time to another battlefield.


    At the moment, the tiger general and Hu Su play hard.


    But that doesn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to the outside world!


    In fact, the first time his men were defeated, he was already in a hair!


    Especially gentle that kind of imposing and restrained but powerful existence, is to let the tiger general full of fear!


    Not to mention, there is a poor strength, he does not have many fox Yu bamboo beside "Fox" covetously.


    Of course, night Hong was subconsciously forgotten in the corner.


    But only gentle and Huyu bamboo''s eyes, already let him shout in his heart can''t stand!


    Originally high momentum, but also suddenly weak several percent.


    The experienced fox Su Su immediately grasped this flaw and launched a continuous fast attack against the tiger general.


    A heart is full of fire, a heartless war, the balance of victory and defeat has been unconsciously tilted.


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know how many rounds later, the golden tiger issued a long and painful howl.


    A large handfuls of blood sprayed from the right forearm and landed everywhere on the ground.


    And see blood place, have a deep fox claw mark!


    Hu Su Su finally caught the tiger general''s heart flaw and tore the first wound on him!


    The tiger general was in a bad mood. After being injured, he was defeated again and again, with more and more wounds on his body.


    Seeing that foxu was about to take the upper hand completely, the thick white fog that had been floating around suddenly stopped.


    If there is no wind, also completely stopped.


    It seems that there is another powerful field, covering the enchanting field of foxu Su!


    A kind of pressure with moist breath was enveloped in the void of heaven and earth.


    Hu Su immediately stopped and looked at a certain direction coldly.


    Then, Hu Yu bamboo and gentle also noticed something wrong and turned around.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong see their expression is not right, is also frown, ready to spread the sense of touch, observe around.


    However, at this moment, a chill rose from behind him.


    As if there is a cold breath, instantly locked him!


    Yehong wants to get rid of this lock-in breath, but it''s like being in the depth of the sea. It seems that the sea water from all directions converges and squeezes him to the original place!


    This feeling of powerlessness, for a moment, let him think of a person!


    Immortal Emperor left out!


    At the beginning, in front of Zuo Mie, he also had the feeling of being unable to move! Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    "What the hell is this?"


    Night Hong heart almost can''t help scolding mother.


    Gentle and fox Yu bamboo look, Qi Qi become dignified, dead looking at the direction behind Ye Hong.


    "Da Da Da Da"


    in the thick white fog, it seems that there is a footstep closer and closer towards night Hong.


    "Hula --"


    with the sound of footsteps, there is also a faint sound of waves.


    But in the depths of the land, where are the waves?


    Then the reason can only be one - the sound of waves is man-made!


    Night Hong also heard these two kinds of voices, but even turn head to check all can''t do.


    In the blur, he only knew that the voice was getting closer and closer to his back.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps and the sound of the waves stopped.


    A graceful figure came out of the thick fog and gradually appeared behind the night Hong.


    Night Hong can''t see the appearance of people, but they can see clearly.


    The visitor was a young woman in her twenties.A head of long black hair is casually draped behind him, like a waterfall in the early morning sunshine, flashing light luster.


    A beautiful face without any makeup, with a beautiful charm.


    The most striking is the position of the woman''s forehead.


    At that location, there is a black and white fish shaped mark intertwined with each other.


    At first glance, it looks like the Yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram.


    A mysterious breath, leisurely swing open.


    On her body, however, she was wearing a black robe rarely worn by women, with white ornamentation only in a few places.


    Under the slender jade feet, there are sea blue waves intertwined, like a pair of shoes made of sea water.


    It must be the result of the sound of footsteps mixed with the sound of waves just now.


    "You, you are..."


    after seeing the woman in black, Hu Yuzhu seemed to think of something, and her pupil shrank suddenly.


    Hu Su Su found that the tiger general, who had been demoralized, suddenly regained his air and laughed wildly: "she''s here. You''re finished!"


    Tiger general''s words let gentle realize that the enemy is not a friend, almost without hesitation toward Night Hong side plunder!


    The black robed woman glanced at her tenderness and said, "my king... Is not here to fight. I just want to ask Mr. Yehong a few questions."


    Gentle slightly stunned, but did not feel what kind of unfriendly breath from the black robed woman, subconsciously stopped.


    But night Hong is secretly frightened.


    Naturally, he disguised his name and appearance when he came to the valley.


    But the comer called out his name in a very positive tone!


    Either is some old acquaintance, or is from where to get Ye Hong''s intelligence!


    Combined with gentle movements, Yehong immediately ruled out the first possibility.


    In retrospect, he called himself "the king". Was he also a leader of the orcs?


    "Yehong, I am very curious."


    ''s first sentence behind her make complaints about her heart.


    What a hammer!


    It''s just my curiosity!


    He is curious about women''s looks, women''s identities, women''s purposes... Everything about women!


    But now he couldn''t move. He could only say coldly, "this unknown lady, do you think you treat me like this, and I will answer your question?"

 Chapter 3158

    "Sorry, Ben Wang knows you have many special means.


    In case you slip away in the middle of the way, you can only do so. "


    The voice of the woman behind her had no waves.


    Night Hong can''t cry and laugh at the same time, but also secretly frightened.


    Who is this guy? He seems to know him very well!


    "In fact, I have noticed you since you became famous in the immortal and the underworld.


    I have never heard of anyone who will be wanted by both the immortal and the underworld. "


    The voice continued to come from behind.


    Night Hong heart depressed, make complaints about the slot, and don''t know where to start.


    Do you think I want to be wanted?!


    "So since you left Xianyu, I have been watching you secretly."


    Night Hong suddenly some egg ache, always feel to have met a female fool following.


    And still a terrible girl who makes him unconscious!


    "I am very curious. I wonder where you will go if you are excluded from the two regions at the same time.


    Then the king found that you have entered the ancient forbidden area - the ruins of meteorites. "


    "At first, I thought you were hopeless, until I found out that the meteorite clan which had been closed for thousands of years had been changed again and again.


    Although I have no evidence, I always feel that I have something to do with you. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hong was surprised by his insight.


    "Later, you seemed to have evaporated from the world..."


    Ye Hong speculated that during that period, he should have gone back to blue star.


    "Until the beginning of this year, Ben Wang found that you appeared in the mechanical plateau again."


    "I wonder why you went to the land of war?"


    "Until later, when the events such as the confluence of the South and north of the machinists, live broadcast of the Hanshan pass veterans, and so on, my king seemed to see your shadow behind these events.


    Vaguely, I know why you want to go to the mechanical plateau. "


    Night Hong this is not only egg pain, but also some horror!


    He went to the mechanical plateau, even many meteorite people do not know, but the woman behind him knows!


    Not only that, but also speculated that Yehong in the mechanical plateau affected what major events!


    This guy, where the hell is that monster?


    "After that, the king found that you went to the snow again."


    "I''m very curious. What do you want to do in the snow this time?"


    "Then the whole ancient world knew that the snow region had been unified."


    "If I guess correctly, the Terran teenager who played a decisive role in the defense of ice dragon city is you?"


    Night Hong is silent and speechless, in the heart already felt numb to this person''s evil spirit.


    Even if this person reported the color of Yehong''s underwear the next second, he would not be surprised.


    On the other side, in addition to already know gentle, Hu Su Su, Hu Yu bamboo and tiger general all listen to silly eyes.


    Hu Su Su and Hu Yu bamboo will be better. After all, I have known that Yehong''s origin is amazing.


    Can now hear Night Hong secretly do so many brilliant deeds news, is also full of shock.


    The most shocking, of course, is the tiger general!


    He and his subordinates before, only night Hong as invisible people.


    But now listen to the night Hong of these past, scared almost bite off the tongue!


    What kind of ordinary human beings have changed the process of the ancient continent by their own efforts!


    Suddenly, he had a ridiculous idea that he couldn''t believe. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    Is it possible that Hu Yu and Zhu mentioned [that elder] before he referred to this celebrity youth!


    "So when you come to the valley of the beast king, I expect that there will be wind and rain coming with you on this land."


    "Then can you tell me why you came to the valley of the beast king?"


    Yehong is still silent.


    So far, he will answer the question honestly!


    So just secretly gave a gentle look, thinking how to get out of the body.


    Night Hong''s silence, did not let that woman continue to question.


    She did not seem to expect to be able to get the answer, from behind the night Hong came to him.


    This time, night Hong finally saw the whole picture of this woman.


    See in front of this beautiful face, there is a sense of surprise in the night Hong heart flash.


    At the next moment, he unfolded his ability to see through.


    Of course, the results were not unexpected.


    There seems to be an invisible water curtain, covering the woman''s body, blocking Yehong''s detection.


    But Yehong can feel that this woman should be a beast.


    As for the specific raceNight Hong looks at the black and white Yin and yang fish on the woman''s forehead, as well as the woman''s white line black bottom robe, can''t help but move.


    Is it...


    is she a panda?!


    However, it seems that there is no panda in the ancient world.


    Among the hundreds of Orc tribes in the valley of the orc emperor, the name of the panda tribe has never been heard of.


    In the night Hong secretly guess the woman''s origin, the woman also looks at night Hong calmly.


    Two faces are close at hand, but night Hong did not have a bit of heart, on the contrary, it was creepy!


    This strange atmosphere does not know how long, the woman finally moved away from sight.


    She turned around and waved to the tiger general in the distant garden.


    The tiger general immediately turned into a human figure and rushed to the woman.


    The body of more than three meters high fell to his knees and said respectfully, "Xiao Wang, please see the whale king!"


    Whale king?


    Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    So this guy is a female whale?


    But even in the legendary whale King tribe, there are several kinds of whale people.


    I just don''t know what kind of whale this guy is.


    The woman, known as the king of whales, said with no expression: "I order you to return all those mineral resources to Yehong. Can you hear me?"


    "By what..." the tiger general seemed not angry in his heart. He raised his head in anger and wanted to say something. But under the woman''s calm eyes, he trembled and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Wang... Obey the order!"


    "Secondly, I know that you have many sons. Do you have a complaint to kill a son who is not a useful one?"


    The woman continued to look at the tiger general with calm eyes, and her tone was plain, just like a cup of boiled water.


    It''s as if I didn''t notice how horrible the words were!


    Tiger general a pair of flesh palm dead embedded in the soil, teeth clenched: "Xiao Wang... Dare not have any complaints!"


    The woman nodded and raised her hand to a certain direction in the city.


    A plain water arrow flew out of her sleeve and flew to the city in a flash.


    Not long after, from that direction came a confused voice, faintly can hear the "Prince''s Highness" cry.


    And the tiger general''s teeth have bitten blood!


    The woman took back her sleeve, looked at Yehong, and asked in a consultative tone, "the tiger prince who intercepted and embezzled your mineral resources has been killed by me. I can give you an account for the tiger people.


    For the king''s sake, this matter is over, will you

 Chapter 3159

    The whale King''s quick knife cuts the tangled processing method, lets the night Hong this side person a burst of Leng God.


    Ask yourself, this outcome has greatly exceeded their expectations before they came.


    Not only the mineral resources were brought back, but even the tiger Prince died on the spot.


    What exactly does this whale King mean?


    Even night Hong frowned and looked at the whale king in front of him and asked, "why?"


    Can let the tiger army such a clan leader bow, can see the whale King''s strong and strong.


    In terms of hard power, there is also a faint smell of terror from the whale king.


    It''s like a whole ocean in my graceful body.


    So Yehong didn''t understand why the whale king would make such a friendly relationship... No, even flattering himself.


    "Because..." the whale King''s deep eyes looked at night Hong, a face serious way: "because this king is very curious."


    Again!


    Night Hong mouth corner cannot help but slightly twitch for a while.


    Is this whale king a curious baby?


    Why do you always talk about curiosity?


    "I am very curious about what changes will happen to the valley of the beast emperor because of your arrival.


    I''m very curious. What kind of road are you going on


    With these words, the whale King walked back into the fog again.


    The figure became more and more thin, and finally disappeared.


    The breeze began to flow again, and the air was no longer moist.


    Only a vague words, along the wind to night Hong ear.


    A word, only night Hong can hear.


    "Yehong, we''ll meet again."


    Night Hong stares at the place where the whale King disappears and is silent.


    ...


    because of the sudden appearance of the whale king, things suddenly came to an end.


    After the whale King left, the tiger general left with a bad face.


    Before long, Yehong received a message from Hujian, claiming that a tiger transport team had returned half of the mineral resources stolen by the prince to the commercial association.


    And Hujian also heard that a prince of the tiger clan had just died. By the way, he asked if he had anything to do with Yehong.


    From these two news, the whale king did not deceive them, indeed fulfilled her previous words.


    On the way out of the tiger king tribe, Hu Yuzhu first talked about the whale king before Ye Hong went to check it.


    In today''s entire animal King Valley, in addition to the Royal toad tribe, which occupies the animal emperor Valley, there are four tribes that are also well-known.


    The whale King tribe is one of them.


    The entire whale King tribe occupies tens of millions of square kilometers of vast coastal waters on the west side of the orc King Valley, adjacent to the blue star sea.


    On the surface, it belongs to the valley of animal kings, but in fact it is more like a force independent of the whole ancient continent.


    In the whole whale King tribe, there are powerful whale race strong men.


    According to the statistics of a certain organization, the number of animal kings in the whale King tribe ranks first among all the orcs, and even exceeds the Royal toad tribe.


    Some orcs have said without hesitation that if the whale people didn''t like land, the whole Orc King Valley would have changed its name to whale.


    The king of the whale who appears in the tiger king tribe today is the contemporary leader of the king of the whale tribe!


    The king of the whale takes whale as his surname and his name as his name.


    Whalebone!


    According to Hu Yuzhu, this whale''s back halberd just took over the whale King tribe not long ago. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    Br >


    the fox whispered: "no wonder the character didn''t go down after hearing this.


    According to him, after the whalebone took over the king of the whale tribe, the orc King Valley on the land began to have whale people.


    The reason why Hu Yuzhu paid attention to the whale''s back halberd is naturally due to the old enemy tiger general.


    Once, when Hu Yuzhu was investigating the intelligence of the tiger king tribe, he unexpectedly found that the tiger general had met with a whale clan figure.


    That big man is the whale and the halberd!


    Since that time, Hu Yuzhu has been secretly alert to investigate the information about the whale''s killer.


    Because he felt that a tribe of orcs living in the sea all the year round suddenly landed and had private contact with tribal leaders such as the tiger general, there must be some kind of plot.


    It''s a pity that no matter how huyuzhu is investigated, we can''t find out the purpose of the whale.


    But from today''s point of view, the whale King tribe and the tiger king tribe are not cooperative relations, but subordinate relations!


    In front of the whale king, the tiger general is like a humble leader of a lower tribe.


    Even if his son was killed in front of his face, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    This did not let Hu Yuzhu relax his vigilance, on the contrary, he was more on guard against the whale.


    After listening to Hu Yu bamboo''s intelligence, night Hong did not think out why.However, he moved in his heart and asked subconsciously, "what kind of whale people is that whale reverse halberd?"


    "I know that." Hu Yu bamboo did not hesitate to say: "she is a killer whale under the branch of the whale clan."


    Killer whale?


    Ye Hong nodded in his heart.


    No wonder whalebone has all kinds of unusual performance. It turns out to be a killer whale!


    In the blue star sea, killer whale is the dominant position of the sea, almost no natural enemies.


    The most peculiar thing is that killer whales are tyrannical and ferocious to any other creature, but extremely friendly to humans.


    There are more than one news that humans have been rescued by Orcas in the sea.


    Some experts claim that killer whales'' kinship probably originated in ancient times.


    In ancient times, Orcas were probably distant relatives of humans.


    It seems that this is the reason why the whale and the halberd are friendly to Yehong.


    Another characteristic of Orcas is their strong curiosity.


    When Orcas encounter human ships in the wild, they usually swim around leisurely and observe the human beings on board curiously.


    "I am very curious."


    Now a thought of these words, night Hong is still a shiver.


    However, these two points alone did not let Yehong lower his vigilance against the whale.


    In addition to relatives and curiosity, killer whales also have a high IQ.


    In blue stars, killer whales are also known as "giant pandas in the sea" because of their black and white color.


    But compared with the Han Han giant panda on land, killer whales are much smarter.


    According to the relevant data survey, orcas are likely to be the smartest creature in the whole blue star except for humans.


    It is the whale against halberd that makes a good friendship with Yehong on purpose. It is possible that there is a certain purpose and we have to be on guard against it.


    The most important thing is that killer whales are orcas, and whale people are whale people. We must not use the knowledge of blue stars to identify ancient creatures.


    In the night of Hong thinking about the whale reverse halberd things, the plane also unconsciously stopped.


    Night Hong couldn''t help but look out of the window, wondering in his heart.


    So soon?


    But after seeing the scenery outside the window, night Hong immediately reacts.


    The plane has not returned to the fox King tribe, but stopped in a strange place.

 Chapter 3160

    Through the window, you can see the sand outside.


    Gray haze is shrouded in the dust, making the surrounding environment more depressing.


    Even though Yehong is still in the plane, he feels like he wants to cough when he looks at the bad environment outside.


    "Where is this?" he asked with a frown


    "Master, this is a gas station of the pig King tribe. My private plane will come here occasionally to refill the gas."


    Hu Yuzhu seemed to see that Yehong had been blocked by the bad environment here, and hastily added, "master, you don''t have to wait too long. You can leave immediately after you finish adding oil."


    Night Hong nodded, did not speak again, just looked at silently through the window.


    In sight, a group of pig people in uniform came from the distance.


    A yellowish brown machine was moved by them.


    When they came to the front, they took off their hats and grinned at the plane.


    Then the machine is connected to the aircraft, which seems to refuel the aircraft in this way.


    Combined with the rumors that the pig King tribe is the lower tribe of the fox King tribe, Yehong can understand why these pig people are so attentive.


    Glancing at those pig people, Ye Hong''s eyes, which are quite boring, swept around carelessly.


    He found that in addition to a building similar to a gas station, there was a gray and black factory building on the other side of the place.


    Some pig people in working clothes are carrying something to the factory.


    After the affairs of the tiger king tribe, Hu Yuzhu understood more about the origin of Yehong and paid more respect to Yehong.


    He deeply understood that he only needed to maintain a good relationship with Yehong, which was definitely a matter of steady profit and no loss.


    So when Yehong is looking at the scenery outside the window, Huyu bamboo is also paying attention to Yehong in the dark.


    Seeing Yehong''s eyes focused on the factory building, Hu Yu bamboo, who was very interested, immediately introduced: "master, there is a ore processing plant.


    Some of the ore resources you ordered are from here


    "Oh?" Night Hong picked up eyebrows.


    Seeing Yehong''s interest, Hu Yuzhu continued to introduce: "the territory of Zhuwang tribe is actually an area rich in mineral resources.


    For example, in this valley nearby, there are several mines at the same time.


    After the pig people dig out the ore from the mine, they will transport them to this processing plant for processing, and then sell them to other people


    "Processing..."


    Yehong did not know why he thought of the pig peddler he met.


    The unscrupulous businessman who sells man-made ore.


    Heart move, to Fox Yu bamboo way: "Fox King pavilion have time to accompany me to go down a walk?"


    Fox King slightly a Zheng, and then immediately excited way: "senior invite, younger generation dare not from?"


    Although he doesn''t know why Yehong wants to go down suddenly, he can''t miss this good opportunity to close the relationship between them!


    "Take me with you!"


    Hu Su has already gone back to have a rest. What he is talking about at the moment is the innocent fox crisp.


    Similarly, she also wants to know what Yehong is going to do.


    For Fox crisp crisp request, Hu Yu bamboo dare not refuse, night Hong too lazy to refuse, it is logical to take her.


    After a gentle induction, there was no strong breath around, so he chose to stay in the plane and didn''t follow it.


    As soon as several people came out of the plane, they were noticed by the pig workers who were refuelling the plane.


    Among several people, Hu Yuzhu dressed up is not ordinary people.


    Beside Night Hong and Hu Su Su Su are not so eye-catching, but how can the ordinary people be around Hu Yu bamboo?


    This group of pig workers immediately stopped their work and saluted respectfully.


    Hu Yu bamboo waved to them at will, turned his head and asked Ye Hong respectfully, "where are you going to go?" Girl student network www.sntxw.com


    Yehong pointed to the factory in the distance.


    Hu Yuzhu immediately said enthusiastically, "please let the younger generation lead the way for the elder!"


    Then he walked into the sand.


    A gust of wind flew out of Huyu bamboo, blowing away the dust all over the sky, and abruptly opened up a spotless road. Turning to the night, he said, "please, elder!"


    "Yes."


    Night Hong tiny smile, face is not red heart does not jump to enjoy such convenience, lift foot to step into the channel.


    Fox crispy smile, also immediately follow.


    After they left, those pig workers immediately discussed the identity of several people.


    On the other side, Yehong and they didn''t walk long before they came to the factory.


    At the moment, Yehong and his party have been noticed by the factory.


    They are not blind. Judging from the wind control ability of Huyu bamboo, we can see that Huyu bamboo has a great future.After receiving the news, the director of the factory immediately welcomed the senior managers of the factory with fear.


    "I''m the director of the factory here [pig big Kong]. Can you give me some advice if you''re here?"


    A dark old pig said respectfully.


    "We''d like to visit your factory, can we?" Hu Yuzhu asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    the pig''s face suddenly appeared tangled.


    The executives he brought with them were also flustered in their eyes.


    Night Hong noticed that these pig people''s facial expressions were strange, and his eyes were not slightly narrowed up.


    "What? No way? "


    The smile on Hu Yu bamboo''s face slowly closed.


    At this moment, pig big hole seems to be able to feel a keen determination to lock himself, and his body trembled.


    Lian busily said, "of course, of course!


    The three of you want to visit our factory. It''s our pleasure! "


    He was facing a high pipeline behind him: "quick, quickly arrange a skilled employee to lead several experts to have a good visit!"


    The executive was stunned, then ran back to the factory without hesitation.


    Piggy Kong turned back and said with a smile, "a few people, please."


    Night Hong took a look at the executive who ran to the factory, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Then accompanied by zhudagong and a group of senior executives, Yehong and his party headed for the factory gate.


    Along the way, there are workers who carry ore curiously looking at them.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a whip falling was quite harsh.


    "Don''t be lazy and get to work!"


    Accompanied by a rude yell.


    Yehong took a casual look at it and found that it was a boar clansman dressed as a supervisor, beating a worker.


    The worker was not a pig, and the Swertia didn''t know what race it was.


    After being beaten by the pig people, he was scared to take back his eyes and work with his head down.


    No doubt, the whip had the effect of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Other workers did not dare to look at it more, and rushed to do their own work.


    Night Hong just looked at, also took back the vision.


    He didn''t notice that three eyes were still looking at him in the long line.

 Chapter 3161

    "Big brother, it seems that the human figure is very familiar?"


    "Brother 95, in fact, I feel the same way."


    Three young men were whispering at the side of a miner.


    Their eyes, all looked at night Hong''s back.


    "No matter who he is, he is a human being!


    We must not miss this opportunity this time. When we find the opportunity, we will immediately ask him for help


    "What big brother said is very true!"


    "Damn it, our Master Wu has been enslaved by a group of wild pigs for more than a month!"


    "After more than a month of flogging, when have we suffered such humiliation?


    Does God know how we stick to it? "


    "When we leave here, we will kill all these wild pigs in the future."


    "And Yehong, if it wasn''t for him, how could we have fallen into this field?"


    "Yes


    When the three were in a state of emotional excitement, a whip flew across the air and fell on them.


    "You are still lazy. Do you believe me


    In the face of the strong pig supervisor in front of him, the three did not dare to say a word, and continued to work in a disheartened manner.


    ...


    after they entered the factory, a young pig worker acted as their guide.


    This pig worker is a woman, perhaps a beautiful woman in the beauty of the pig race. As soon as she came out, many male pig workers in the factory were whistled.


    It seems that she is at least a factory girl.


    The female pig worker is not only proficient in business, but also eloquent in her mouth.


    Along the way, they spoke fluently for Yehong. They introduced the structure of the factory, and sometimes quoted classics.


    Not far away, senior executives such as Zhu Dagong smile with satisfaction behind the scenes.


    Suddenly, the visiting team came to a fork in the road.


    Workers come and go on the way to the right, but no one on the left.


    A thick sign with no admittance was placed in front of the left passage.


    "A few guests, this is the workshop of our factory dealing with pollutants.


    You don''t like to smell the stinky air inside, do you? "


    The guide girl seemed to have made a joke, which made the pig big Kong and others laugh.


    Night Hong did not follow smile, just nodded: "you said right, I really want to go in and smell."


    The guide girl''s expression was stiff, and the smiling faces of Zhu Dahong and others were petrified.


    When the guide female worker cast a look for help to pig big hole, pig big hole body a shake, immediately ran to the front, to night Hong look serious way: "this gentleman, this is not only the bad smell of air, but also a lot of dangerous radiation!


    If you insist on going in, what''s wrong with your health, but we can''t afford it! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s too dangerous. I''d better show you other places."


    The guide girl also responded and followed.


    At the moment, even the simple Hu Su Su also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, not to mention Hu Yu bamboo?


    He snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand toward the left passage.


    A green light flashed on his hand, and then there was a gust of wind in the passage without warning.


    The heavy brand, which weighed hundreds of Jin, was like a piece of paper, which was easily blown open by the wind, revealing a deep passage.


    Night Hong half a word did not say, raised the foot to walk in.


    Hu Yu bamboo and Hu Su Su Su immediately follow.


    Pig big Kong and others face color big change, immediately also want to catch up with.


    But a burst of wind can''t separate them. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    "Damn it, these three guys are definitely on purpose!"


    Pig''s face suddenly pulled down.


    "Director, what should I do now?"


    "What''s in that can''t be seen by outsiders!"


    Executives are like ants on a hot pot, full of panic.


    "Hum! Now, do we have any other choice? "


    Pig big hole''s face was full of murderous spirit, and his voice was cold and sharp: "do not do it twice, do them all, and never let the secrets of the factory leak out!"


    Night Hong they along the passage, not a minute, they came to a warehouse like place.


    Although there are cumbersome code locks on the door, under the violent finger of Hu Yu bamboo, it becomes a broken iron in less than a second.


    Open the door, a strong smell of rust rushed to the face.


    In the dim space, a mass of white awns rose from the fingertips of the fox crisp, and instantly lit up all around.


    "Hee hee, I can help you occasionally."Hu Yuzhu looked at the white light on Hu Su Su''s hand in amazement: "although it''s just a lighting technique, I can see from it your precise control of the force of animal transformation.


    Such amazing control power, this king also sighs that Fu Ru


    "Am I really that good?" Hu Su Su''s eyes lit up, and the fox''s tail swung behind him.


    "Really! I swear


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Fox crisp immediately showed a smirk.


    Night Hong speechless looked at two people.


    It''s really a dare to boast and recognize!


    In order to flatter the ancestors, Hu Yuzhu did not want his face.


    Instead of paying attention to them, he looked around.


    The warehouse was filled with all kinds of ores.


    It''s just that most of the ore surface is covered with layers of rust.


    It must be because of this that the rust smell of my nose just now came.


    By picking up a nickel ore at will, Hongye will pick up an ore.


    But why is there rust on the surface of nickel ore?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    after the identification, the current goal is to synthesize nickel ore [semi-finished product]. "


    Night Hong immediately showed a sneer.


    He also selected several other ores for exploration and found that none of them were semi-finished products of synthetic ores.


    It must be that the ore in this warehouse is synthetic failure product, and there must be iron in the synthetic product, so it will produce rust!


    As for where the synthetic ore went, Yehong has the answer in mind.


    On the other side, Hu Yu bamboo and Hu Su Su Su also came together.


    Hu Su Su didn''t feel anything, but Hu Yu bamboo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Especially that night, after Hong talked about the pig merchant who sold synthetic ores captured by meteorites, Hu Yuzhu was so angry that he directly crushed a mineral: "these scum who have ruined the reputation of the orcs!"


    He solemnly promised to Yehong: "master, don''t worry. I will immediately inform the pig King leader that he will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Just then, a cold voice came from the passage outside: "you have no chance!"


    Then, a murderous pig big Kong came in.


    Behind him are dozens of strong boar people with weapons.


    "Hum! Heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door, you must break in!


    Since you want to cut off my fortune, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! "


    Pig big hole a face is grim roar a way: "go up! Kill all three of them

 Chapter 3162

    These pig people brought by pig Kong are strong and strong.


    Many pig people are still surrounded by ancient Qi, and they are obviously practitioners.


    But what attracted Yehong most was their weapons.


    I can see that the weapons in their hands look like long knives, but they are much thicker than ordinary long knives.


    On the surface of the tool body, there is obvious silver white coating, which seems to have undergone complex transformation.


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    The ore in this processing plant is greedy for ink, can''t all be used to make weapons?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    current target: composite metal synthetic long knife, which has a certain gas isolation effect. "


    Sure enough.


    As Yehong expected, these long swords are really different.


    And that so-called Jue Qi effect, is to let Night Hong eyes secretly bright.


    No breath, no breath.


    One of the tools Yehong has seen so far has similar effects. One of them is their night blade''s Qie net, Qi barrier clothing, and Liuqi short blade.


    However, those equipments are only effective for the new gas of blue star, and have little effect on the ancient gas.


    There is also a tool, which is the bone Gong in Yehong''s hand, which also has a similar breath suppression effect.


    In addition, it is the seal of nine immortals.


    Therefore, seeing this kind of weapon with the effect of Jue Qi in the remote factory, he immediately attracted the attention of Yehong. He couldn''t help but feel itchy and wanted to try the effect.


    When those pig workers across the road rushed over with long knives, Yehong motioned to Hu Yuzhu not to do so. He bent his fingers and shot. In an instant, several ancient Qi blades flew out.


    Under Yehong''s gaze, those gas blades directly hit each other''s long Dao, and then they all dissipate in front of the long blade.


    It seems that these long knives really have the effect of breaking Qi!


    The pig big Kong on the opposite side naturally saw Ye Hong''s hand. Originally, he felt uneasy. As a result, when he saw Yehong''s moves broke up in vain, he immediately burst out laughing.


    "How about it? Have you ever seen such a magic weapon? "


    "Hum! What kind of practitioner is useless in front of these weapons! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Those pig workers are also more confident and continue to approach with a grim smile.


    Here, Yehong is also the end of the experiment, do not intend to continue to play with the opposite side.


    A light way: "Fox King Pavilion..."


    "younger generation understand!"


    Not waiting for night Hong''s order, Hu Yu bamboo is already sneering.


    In an instant, the wind was blowing everywhere, stirring the whole warehouse ore flying.


    Those pig workers just rushed to the general body shape and couldn''t stand at all. They all flew upside down.


    A long Dao with the effect of breaking Qi also comes out with it.


    Indeed, these long knives all have a certain effect of stopping Qi.


    But in the face of absolute strength, the effect is not enough to see.


    Just like in the nine immortal seals, the strength of those who are strong in the immortal kingdom is not affected at all.


    The same is true for a strong animal king like Hu Yu Zhu.


    What''s more, these long knives are far less effective than the nine immortal seals.


    When pig big Kong came back to God, he was still standing on his own side.


    The rest of the workers either fainted directly or lay on the ground and howled.


    Pig big hole body a shake, don''t want to turn to flee.


    He is just an ordinary person. How can he escape huyuzhu?


    A simple wind blade will knock down pig''s big hole to the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    I''m on my knees for some of you


    In the face of the night Hong and others who are approaching step by step, the pig''s big hole with injury can''t care about the pain, and immediately kneels down on the ground.


    Hu Su Su was not happy to wrinkle his nose: "who is your uncle?"


    "Auntie!" Pig big Kong immediately changed his address, and kowtow to the fox crisp, "aunt Rao Xiao''s life!"


    "Hum! Are you entitled to call auntie, too


    Huyu bamboo snorted coldly, and asked in a cold voice, "tell me honestly, who ordered you to make fake ores here and ruin the reputation of our orcs?"


    Obviously, the pig''s big hole can''t be so big.


    So Hu Yuzhu decided that there must be other messengers behind it.


    "I don''t know about the small ones. The small ones are just made according to the order, and the other party never shows up. They just transfer the money to the small account regularly."


    Piggy Kong was so anxious that he wanted to tell everything he knew.


    Hu Yu bamboo eyebrows a frown, looked to the night Hong beside: "elder, how do you see?"


    When pig big hole talks, night Hong also secretly opens the heart reading ability, confirming that pig big hole is not lying."Control it first, inform the king of pigs to help investigate."


    Night Hong light way.


    Judging from the tone of Hu Yuzhu just now, he should be familiar with the leader of Zhuwang tribe.


    After all, this kind of thing happened on the territory of the pig King tribe. It may be more effective to ask the king of pig to help investigate.


    The most important thing is that Yehong has more urgent things to do at present, so he has no time to waste too much time here.


    Hearing Yehong''s orders, Hu Yu Zhu immediately tied up the pig''s big hole and those workers with the general ancient spirit.


    "Wait, where are the other workers in the factory?"


    Hu Yu asked with a frown.


    "Let''s control it for the time being."


    Night Hong sighed.


    There is no way to confirm how much of the factory is informed and how many are innocent.


    The safest way to do this is to unify and control them first.


    After the investigation is clear, the relevant natural will be dealt with, and the innocent will also be released.


    Only when the three people went out of the warehouse, they were surprised to find that the factory had been in disorder.


    In the chaos, a worker fled to the factory.


    "No, it looks like they''ve got the news."


    Hu Yu bamboo''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    Even if he had eight hands, he couldn''t stop so many workers running away crazily at the same time!


    At this time, there was chaos outside the factory.


    Those enslaved foreign workers, suddenly saw many pig workers running out of the factory, first subconsciously stunned.


    Then he immediately realized that this was his best chance to escape, and immediately ran out regardless of everything.


    But at this time, a silver moon suddenly appeared on the earth.


    Silver halo sprinkles around, forming a tight silver mask.


    Neither workers nor slaves can break through the silver mask.


    He could not help but roar in despair.


    Just out of the factory night Hong see this battle, also immediately understand who launched.


    Sure enough, gentleness appeared in front of him.


    They didn''t say anything polite, but nodded to each other implicitly.


    Hu Yu bamboo is in secret exclamation.


    With this hand alone, he can intuitively feel the gap between himself and gentleness.


    He is also a strong man above level 90, but he can only be ashamed of himself.


    Those workers and slaves also recognized the reality, no longer struggle to escape, with uneasy eyes at Yehong them.

 Chapter 3163

    Yehong did not intend to take care of these workers and slaves, but ordered Hu Yuzhu to inform the pig king to take these people away.


    But when Hu Yuzhu informed the king pig, someone in the crowd yelled: "help us!"


    "We are the master of Wu family in Xianyu, and we can pay rich rewards!"


    Originally Night Hong hears the front sentence, did not have what reaction.


    Can hear the following sentence, eyes immediately toward the direction of the voice.


    If you want to say that the whole Xianyu family name is Wu, there are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand.


    But night Hong is familiar with only one family.


    That is the Wu family that controls the crane city!


    Wu Dao, Wu Qing, Wu Xian, Wu Kuan, Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying, who had a good relationship with Yehong, and Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying, who had a bad relationship with Yehong, instantly recalled Yehong''s memory of that time in Xianhe city.


    In the eyes of night Hong, a meaningful light flashed in his eyes.


    It was three young men who were shouting at him.


    Seeing their familiar faces, the strange color on night Hong''s face flashed by.


    Are they Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying?


    Among them, Wu Mou, the eldest son of the Wu family, once tried to kill Yehong many times, but in the end, Yehong directly abolished his cultivation in front of all the guests at the birthday party.


    Wu family''s thirteen young Wu teeth, one of Wu Mou''s henchmen, also helped Wu Mou deal with Ye Hong.


    Wu Ying, one of Wu Mou''s henchmen, helped Wu Mou deal with Yehong in the Taoist temple and in the real world.


    This Wu family three young, it can be said that is a great effort to target Night Hong.


    However, in the end, Ye Hong''s vows to heaven force their parents, the two great masters of the Wu family, to send the three of them to prison for exile.


    They''re supposed to be in prison. How can they be here?


    Night Hong quietly let Hu Yu bamboo bring them to the front.


    Obviously, this time because of night Hong''s disguise, so Wu family three little did not recognize him.


    Otherwise, it would never be such a performance.


    Instead, they were brought to the night before and after Hong face, they are all moved.


    "Thank you so much for saving us from hell


    "Our Wu family will definitely repay you a hundred times for your great kindness!"


    Night Hong forced to endure the smile, looked at the neck of three people.


    A circle of gray rings, tightly bound to their necks.


    Yehong once heard that the prison of exile would install a device called "forbidden gas ring" for the exile.


    No matter what kind of cultivation you have done, you can''t bring it into play. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    And this kind of forbidden gas ring will be installed in the neck and other key points, to prevent some exiles in order to escape the shackles of the forbidden gas ring, the body parts will be directly cut off.


    The most important thing is that only the senior officials in the prison of exile know how to untie the gas ring.


    It must be because of the prohibition of gas ring that the Wu family''s three young children have been reduced to the current situation.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Wu Ying, he would have left here with the other two people.


    Since then, the Wu family three less than a complaint, tears down to describe this period of dark life clearly.


    It''s sad to hear and cry to hear.


    Even Hu Su Su couldn''t help showing sympathy in his eyes.


    But night Hong is in the heart has been sneering. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    Compared with the crimes committed by the three, this punishment is far from enough.


    All of a sudden, an idea came out of his heart.


    He pulled the fox crisp to one side and ordered a few words in her ear.


    After listening to Hu Su Su, he looked at the three people strangely, and finally nodded.


    After that, Hu Su Su went back to the Wu family.


    But I don''t know why, Wu three young always feel that the fox girl in front of her seems to have changed.


    At this time, a cloud of white fog suddenly flew to the Wu family.


    They had fainted before they could speak.


    "Bang, it''s boring to have my seat appear in person to deal with the three exiles."


    Hu Su Su Su, no, listen to this tone should be Hu Su Su.


    Hu Su yawned lazily and returned to the body of Hu Su Su.


    Hu Su Su looked at the three people who had fallen on the ground, facing the night Hong face dew tangled way: "Mr. night, is this really good?"


    "Who told them they were so lucky that they met me." Night Hong mouth slightly a hook, said a big meaning.


    About half an hour later, the king of pigs arrived at the scene with his men and horses.


    Pig king did not live up to his name. He was like a hill stacked with plaster, layer by layer.When walking, the fat bumps against each other, rippling away layers of ripples.


    However, although the appearance seems a little funny, but as a pig clan leader, in fact, his strength is also in the level 90 animal King realm.


    According to Hu Yuzhu, the pig King''s name is "pig easy to cast.".


    Hearing this more funny name than his appearance, Yehong almost laughed.


    Huyu bamboo only briefly introduced the understanding between the two sides, and the focus was on the situation of the processing plant.


    Pig easy to throw, after hearing, furious.


    "His grandmother, we pig people are not afraid of hardship and tiredness. We can do all kinds of dirty work and hard work, but we can''t do this kind of thing without py!"


    He looked serious and said, "brother fox, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I will find out the truth about this matter."


    At this time, the three brothers of the Wu family wake up.


    The moment they wake up, they rush to pig Yitou in front of them, tearful.


    "We are exiles, we are heinous villains, please send us back to the prison of exile!"


    "Ah?" Pig easy to cast a question mark immediately.


    He had lived so long that he had never heard of such a request!


    "Since they all ask for it, you might as well satisfy them."


    Night Hong in the side with a mysterious smile.


    Pig Yitou scratched his head and asked his men to take them away, ready to return to the prison of exile.


    After night Hong''s death, the fox crisp crisp and so on are showing the expression which is unable to laugh or cry.


    The reason why the three brothers of Wu family have such abnormal performance is, of course, Yehong''s masterpiece.


    The reason why Yehong called Hu Su Su away alone just now was that she asked the fox Su Su in her body to use the fox memory and dream ability for the three people.


    Therefore, those three people will be changed in their memory. When they wake up, they will surrender themselves on the spot according to the instructions in their dreams, and voluntarily request to return to the prison of exile.


    During this period, Ye Hong also slightly mentioned the evil deeds committed by the three young people of the Wu family.


    It is to Fox crisp, they naturally will not sympathize with three people what, just to night Hong this kind of means feel sad and laughing.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction those three people will have.


    On the other side, the people and horses brought by pig Yitou also took away the workers at the scene and sealed off the whole processing plant.


    After finishing these, he also warmly invited Yehong and others to the nearest city, intending to entertain several people in person.

 Chapter 3164

    This time, after all, is with the help of pig easy to cast power.


    Only invited to have a meal, this face Night Hong will give.


    In the motorcade of pig easy to throw, a group of people came to a nearby Valley City.


    From the appearance of the city, it is easy to see the gap between the pig King tribe and the fox King tribe.


    The pig people walking on the street are not as bright and beautiful as the fox people.


    It''s like a remote county compared to a prosperous city.


    But to Yehong''s surprise, the pig''s food is much more delicious than expected.


    When asked, the pig race is also a famous food race among the orcs, especially good at cooking meat.


    They are good at almost any kind of meat except pigs.


    In order to be in the reception of pig easy cast, night Hong and others also rarely ate a whole meat feast.


    At that moment, Yehong seemed to understand how the exaggerated figure of pig Yitou came into being.


    During the banquet, people focused on the issue of the processing plant.


    However, at the end of the banquet, Hu Yuzhu mentioned the ancient world food festival.


    Yehong was also wondering why Hu Yuzhu suddenly raised such a stubble, but found that pig easily cast two eyes to look at him: "night brother also want to participate in the culinary Festival cooking contest?"


    Pigs are easy to throw in, have a good temper and are good at communication.


    Although he didn''t know the specific background of Yehong, he could see that Hu Yuzhu showed his respectful attitude to Yehong from time to time. He also generally understood that Yehong''s origin was not simple, and he also wanted to make friends.


    Is just a meal of Kung Fu, has begun to brazen tube Night Hong called night brother.


    When Zhu Yitou said this, Hu Yuzhu added: "elder, I forgot to tell you. Brother Zhu is also a member of our ancient world food tasting Association."


    Yehong is not surprised that pig Yitou''s membership of the association, but more curious about his words.


    "Cooking competition?"


    "Why, didn''t you hear about it?" Pig easy cast said and looked at Fox Yu bamboo, "Fox brother and night old brother said?"


    Hu Yuzhu laughed: "I also received the news these two days. I haven''t had time to tell the night elder.


    Just now, brother pig, you can introduce me to you. "


    "OK!" Pig easy cast to night Hong grin, "Fox brother should and night old brother talk about" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "matter


    Night Hong nods.


    Hu Yuzhu did say last time that the senior officials of the ancient world food tasting Association, which is responsible for holding the food festival, intend to take out the "kitchen emperor''s treasure record" and let people around the world help to understand the mystery.


    "Haha! But in these days, our president temporarily decided to raise the threshold.


    He plans to hold a cooking competition at the food festival. Only the chef who wins in the end can be qualified to understand the kitchen emperor''s treasure record! "


    Night Hong immediately frowned.


    This is more than raising the threshold, it is simply shrinking to an appalling degree.


    From the original everyone can understand, to only the winner can understand.


    Is it difficult for this so-called president to finally see the value of the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"?


    "Senior, younger generation think that the reason why the president suddenly made this decision should be because of all kinds of news coming from these days."


    Hu Yuzhu cut in a sentence and said with a wry smile: "just what I heard, there are no less than ten hermit old monsters planning to come to the food festival.


    In addition, a lot of forces unrelated to this industry have related news.


    Because a Book of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" has changed the essence of the food festival.


    Presumably, in order to make the food festival return to its essence, the president temporarily decided to hold a cooking contest.


    He wants to let people who really understand the delicious food understand the "kitchen emperor Zhen Lu"


    After listening to Hu Yuzhu''s words, Yehong suddenly gave birth to a kind of respect for the president who had never met.


    "You don''t have to worry, I heard that there may be more than one winner.


    In short, we may take turns to comprehend the book and try to make more people understand the book. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    Of course, the first to understand must be the best results.


    Those who did not take part in the competition are definitely not qualified to understand. "


    Speaking of this, pig Yitou came to Yehong''s side and said with a smile, "brother ye, there''s one more thing you don''t forget.


    Since the cooking competition has been held, there must be judges.


    Who do you think the jury is? "


    Night Hong almost in an instant reaction.


    Who else are the judges?


    Can only be a member of the ancient world food tasting association!


    In other words, there are two judges sitting in front of Yehong.


    Hu Yuzhu will certainly support Yehong.


    And look at the performance of pigs easy to cast heat collaterals, it should be no problem.That is to say, as long as ye Hong goes to the cooking contest, he has naturally won two supporting votes.


    In the starting line, has been a long way ahead of other competitors.


    As for whether or not to participate, that''s nonsense.


    After thinking it out, Yehong nods to Huyu bamboo and pig Yi, and laughs implicitly.


    Everything is in silence.


    However, when it comes to the culinary contest, Yehong thinks about the kitchen god competition that he once participated in in in the blue star egret city.


    I still remember that it was in that competition that I first learned about the so-called four kitchen utensils and four unique kitchen gods.


    Since then, Yehong''s life has changed dramatically.


    In a trance, it''s like a game back.


    The nine flavor star spoon forged by Mo Tianlin, the first contest with Yan Lan and huaiyonglu, and the sudden attack of nightmare factory...


    everything seems to have just happened yesterday.


    On the other hand, Hu Yuzhu and Zhu Yitou see that ye Hong seems to be thinking about something. They do not disturb him, but talk to each other in a low voice.


    As for the gentle and fox crisp, who were also invited, they had been eating in silence.


    When night Hong retreats from the past memories, the conversation between Hu Yuzhu and pig Yitou is gradually clear.


    "Brother pig, where did you get the information?


    Will star pirates really appear? "


    "I have a friend who works for the animal King morning post. The news is what he told me. Can there be any fake?"


    Night Hong in one side listen, the heart is also born with curiosity.


    It''s not the first time he''s heard the name of StarCraft.


    However, Ye Hong knows little about the so-called star pirate.


    Just listen to the abyss mentioned that the so-called star pirates are a group of mysterious thieves wandering in space all year round.


    Only in a few days, it will appear in all parts of the ancient world.


    Recently, it seems that more and more news about StarCraft pirates has appeared.


    Is to night Hong erect ears, listen carefully to Hu Yu bamboo and pig easy to throw the conversation.


    In the conversation, night Hong learned a thing.


    It seems that the StarCraft pirates are also interested in the kitchen emperor''s treasure record.


    It is said that some people saw the ghost ship of the legendary star pirates near the deer King tribe, where the food festival was held!


    Listen to listen, night Hong heart secretly bitter smile.


    It seems that the situation of this food festival has become more complicated.

 Chapter 3165

    When the dinner party dispersed, pig Yitou personally sent Yehong and others back to the plane.


    With a warm and friendly attitude, I couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    On the occasion of parting, the two sides agreed to meet again in the deer King tribe.


    After flying back to the fox King tribe on the plane of Hu Yu bamboo, Yehong also joins up with the team.


    The team of people these days see night Hong God mysterious, already curious can not, one by one questions toward Night Hong.


    After all, he is a partner who has experienced life and death together, and Yehong will not deliberately hide anything from them.


    I took the time to tell what happened recently.


    From Hu Su Su to Hu Yu Zhu, from tiger king to whale king, from Wu family San Shao to pig king and pig Yitou...


    even the food contest and the kitchen emperor Zhenlu were told to them.


    The wonderful degree of these things, let a line of people listen to a Leng a Leng, and then is chagrined clap thigh.


    "If we knew so many interesting things had happened, we should have the courage to follow up!"


    However, they also understand that as long as you follow Yehong, you will never miss something fun.


    In the end, somehow, they discussed the sad Wu family.


    The whole room was filled with happy air.


    ...


    in the prison of exile, the warden closed the door and looked at Wu''s three young men in front of him.


    He had been a warden for so long, and had seen thousands of exiles, but he had never seen any exiles seeking to return to the prison of exile.


    However, after verification, he also understood that the three guys escaped through bribery.


    Immediately, thunder was furious and asked to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    After that, a thorough investigation swept through the prison of exile.


    Because of this, the atmosphere of the whole prison of exile was much better.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    After the close door ghost arranges the jailer to take Wu''s third young boy back to his cell, they all have a silly smile on their faces.


    "Big brother, we''re home!"


    "Yes, yes, so happy!"


    The ghost''s cheek twitched slightly, thinking secretly whether to arrange for a psychiatrist to show them.


    After returning from the pig King tribe, Yehong stayed in the fox King tribe for two days.


    In addition to continuing to study the perception of animal transformation, I have also done two things.


    One thing, of course, is the mineral resources he is most concerned about.


    After twists and turns, all the ore resources have come back.


    Before passing by, the transport team also held back their strength and set out early to transport the ore resources to the site of Beidou, the ruins of meteorites.


    In order to avoid similar things happening again, Hu Yuzhu specially sent a team of soldiers to protect them along the way.


    At the same time, Hu Yuzhu also has the idea of investigating the environment of meteorite ruins.


    Since Yehong mentioned the current situation of meteorite ruins, he has the idea of in-depth cooperation with meteorite clan.


    In addition to the duty of escort, the soldiers sent this time are actually the diplomatic envoys sent by Hu Yuzhu to the place of Beidou.


    As for Yehong''s other thing, it was related to the synthetic long Dao he saw that day.


    In the processing factory that day, although those synthetic weapons were like paper paste in front of Hu Yu bamboo.


    Night Hong can understand, that is just the other side''s bad luck, meet fox Yu bamboo as hard stubble. 4e novel www.4exs.com


    If you change to be a general practitioner of other realms, those synthetic weapons will surely be able to play an effective role.


    So before leaving the factory that day, Yehong put all the synthetic weapons in the factory into the fat space.


    This time, taking advantage of the fox transportation team to Beidou, Yehong asked them to help transport those synthetic weapons to Beidou.


    The purpose of this is naturally to see if we can produce those weapons in the area of Beidou.


    If the goal is achieved, the overall strength of Beidou and lanyeshan will be upgraded to a higher level.


    After finishing these two pieces, it is not a few days before the beginning of the food festival.


    So Yehong and his team went north to the Luwang tribe, where the food festival was held.


    And this time, another person was added to the team.


    No, it''s a little fox.


    It''s not right. It should be two foxes.


    That is Hu Su Su and Hu Su Su''s Hu Su Su Su.


    Although Hu Su is not willing to go to places where there are many people, Hu Su Su''s curiosity is too heavy, and she has to follow Yehong to the food festival to gain insight.


    Even for a reason that the hotel is still being renovated and can''t work, Hu Su is speechless.


    Helpless, foxu Su can only hide in the fox crisp body sleep.


    Of course, Hu Yuzhu also plans to go north.


    With him this fox king in, night Hong they do not have to continue to take underground mine train.A private plane took the people directly to their destination.


    Luwang tribe is a wonderful flower in the region of animal King Valley.


    Compared with other orcs, the deer people living in the deer King tribe are the best tempered orcs.


    But a good temper doesn''t mean poor strength.


    In fact, the number of Valley cities in Luwang tribe is more than 30, more than twice that of fox King tribe.


    Among the major tribes in the valley, they can be ranked in the middle and upper reaches.


    Moreover, today''s leader of the deer king, legendary strength is also very strong, is recognized by all major forces as one of the powerful competitors of the next king of beasts.


    Because of various reasons like this, the deer King tribe can seize the right to hold this ancient world food festival.


    The venue of this event is in the largest Valley City of Luwang tribe, which is also the central city of Luwang tribe.


    Not only the top soldiers of the deer King tribe, but also the deer king himself took charge of the city to ensure that this food festival is safe and sound.


    Today, although it is not the day of the official opening of the food festival, we can see that tourists from all walks of life have arrived in succession.


    Terrans, Hades, protoss, robots, protoss...


    the faces of all ethnic groups can be seen outside the city.


    Except for the meteorite people who have just been in line with the world for a long time, and the snow people who don''t like to step out of the snow, almost all other ethnic groups can see it.


    Even, Yehong also saw the faces outside the seven ethnic groups.


    It was a team of more than a dozen members.


    Everyone in the team was dressed in Khaki coats, and white strips of mummy like cloth were wrapped around their heads and faces. Only a small half of the yellow faces were also exposed.


    No, to be precise, the skin on their faces looks like real sand.


    Not only that, Yehong also found that the places they passed would leave shallow traces of sand and dust.


    At this time, the deer soldiers who were inspecting the people entering the city were looking at the traces on the ground with perplexity on their faces.


    Yehong can clearly feel that they are not seven ethnic groups, but do not know their specific origin.


    On the contrary, Hu Yuzhu noticed Yehong''s eyes and said with a smile, "master, they are the Sha people."

 Chapter 3166

    Sha people?


    Night Hong in the mind of specious flashed a few pieces of data, are vague.


    He didn''t think much, just looked at Huyu bamboo.


    Because he knew that Hu Yuzhu must know something about the so-called Sha people.


    At the same time, the rest of the team also noticed Yehong''s line of sight and turned to look at Huyu bamboo.


    Seeing that the people were interested in the Sha people, Hu Yu Zhu immediately came to the spirit.


    Pointing to those Sha people in the distance, he said, "the Sha people are a race that existed in ancient times.


    The name comes from the fact that the body is mostly made of sand.


    For some well-known reasons, the Sha people fought a hard battle with the orcs in ancient times.


    It goes without saying that the Sha people were defeated and began to decline.


    Up to now, there are not many left of the Sha people.


    I have heard that the number of the whole Sha people is no more than 5000.


    All the Sha people live in seclusion in a secluded place in the southwest corner of the mainland, hardly going out.


    So many people have never heard of the Sha people.


    I was surprised to see the Sha people at the food festival. "


    Night Hong listen to the introduction of Hu Yu bamboo, the heart is actually a mixture of five flavors.


    In fact, such races as the Sha people are not a minority in ancient world history.


    They are not weak, just because one thing is missing.


    That''s the emperor''s heart bone!


    The seven races that acquired the emperor''s heart bone produced the seven great emperors.


    With the existence of the seven emperors, there are now seven major races.


    As for those races without imperial bones, they can only gradually decline or even perish.


    This is a cruel reality. It is also an ancient version of the law of the jungle.


    The reason is that although the seven ethnic groups now stand on the top of the ancient world, if they lose their imperial heart, they will probably fall into the same field as the Sha people.


    If it had been, Yehong would never have worried about the future of Terrans.


    Knowing that Zuo Mie is likely to be controlled by the sea of nightmares, this future seems likely to come at any time.


    Think of here, night Hong''s mood suddenly bad many.


    In the distance, the soldiers of the deer King tribe finally found a way to settle down the Sha people.


    Because of the constitution of the Sha people, there will be sand in the places they pass by.


    Therefore, in order to settle them properly and not to bring trouble to the people in the city, the deer King soldiers specially found temporary houses outside the city for the Sha people to live in.


    It seems that more than a dozen Sha people are dissatisfied because they can''t enter the city.


    However, under the guidance of a leading Sha people, there was no conflict with Lu soldiers.


    Yehong curiously took a look at the leader of the Sha people, but did not see through his accomplishments.


    In the heart secretly a startle, the heart way really can''t underestimate the world people.


    Even in a dying race, there are such invisible strong men.


    Night Hong secretly recorded his appearance and watched a group of Sha people go to the temporary residence.


    After that group of Sha people, Yehong did not see any other foreigners.


    When it was their turn to enter the city, the process was quiet because of the existence of fox king and Hu Yu bamboo.


    After entering the city, there is a new impression.


    Compared with the architecture of fox King tribe and pig King tribe, the urban architecture of Luwang tribe is much more exquisite.


    In terms of ornamental value, they don''t want to go up and down with the buildings of the underworld. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    All the details show the romantic rarity of the Lu people in architectural style.


    Although there are also reasons for the food festival, we can still see that the deer people are very good at living.


    As soon as they entered the city, they were attracted by the city scenery and looked around curiously.


    "Master, it''s still early. Let''s go around the city first?"


    Hu Yuzhu asked in a consultative tone.


    Ye Hong looked at a group of people who couldn''t wait, smiling and nodding.


    Hu Yuzhu immediately winked at the fox weapon beside her, and then she took a group of guards to hide in the crowd, secretly guarding against the surrounding environment.


    "Master, which side should we go first..."


    just after Hu Yuzhu opened his mouth, he saw a black smoke coming out of Yehong''s waist.


    "Ding Ding Ding" a burst of bell sound, black smoke turned into a lovely little Lori less than ten years old in front of Yehong.


    Two round bun on the top of the head, like a cat''s ear.


    She was wearing a pair of black strapless, which covered her delicate and exquisite body.


    "It''s meow. I smell a very unusual air!


    Fool Ye Hong, where did you take me? "As soon as Xiao Luoli appears, she looks like a teacher and a criminal to the night Hong.


    "Eh?"


    In the line of sight, all were attracted by the sudden appearance of little Lori.


    "Good, so cute..."


    Hu Su Su looks at the two small bun on the head of xiaoluoli, and resists the impulse to touch, but her eyes are already shining.


    "Yehong, who is she?"


    Li man is also very fond of little Lori, so she asks quickly.


    "What are you looking at?! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you all into the pot and cook it! "


    Little Lori is very upset, hands akimbo staring at the people.


    Can be small Lori''s anger lethality, was soft Meng''s appearance offset most of.


    Not only did not let the fox crisp and other people retreat timidly, but more like the little Lori.


    Even the five meteorite cats, who are only close to Yehong and a few other people on weekdays, also gather around xiaoluoli and look up at her curiously.


    "Xuan, Xuan cat clan?"


    Hu Yuzhu looked at xiaoluoli for a long time, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ha?" Xiaoluoli turned her head and looked at Hu Yuzhu with disdain in her eyes: "bang! I''m in the valley of animal king


    Hu Yuzhu didn''t care that she was despised by xiaoluoli, but looked at Ye Hong eagerly: "master, she is Xuanmao clan?"


    Night Hong nodded, and shook his head, immediately let Hu Yu bamboo face confused.


    The reason why Ye Hong would express this is because of the origin of the little Lori.


    The sudden appearance of the little Lori, of course, is the four wonders of the kitchen, small black cat exquisite.


    Since the last time in the meteorite family Chiyu wake up Linglong, she just had a meal, then continue to hide in the four wonders of the immortal kitchen to sleep.


    Although I woke up during this period, I hardly ever stepped out of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    So, except for the red jade, the rest of the team have never seen Linglong.


    And when he was in Yulong Xianfu, Yehong also learned about Linglong''s past from Yu deaf Xianjun and Yu Lijin.


    He knew that Linglong was the offspring of xuanmaozu and renzu, so he replied to huyuzhu like this.


    But even if Linglong is related to Xuanmao, why is Hu Yuzhu so excited?


    When Hu Yuzhu was going to explain, Linglong sniffed at the air, pointed to a distant place and yelled, "fool Yehong, take me there quickly!"

 Chapter 3167

    The place Linglong refers to is exactly the glazed street they saw when they entered the city.


    Because the street floor and buildings on both sides are made of transparent glass, it is very eye-catching.


    As you can see, most of the passengers entering the city also walked towards the street.


    But ye Hong always knew that Linglong was not a visual creature, so there must be something else in that street that attracted her.


    He gazed at it, and soon found the clue, which was true with a voice in the dark.


    In the sight, in addition to the beautiful buildings, there are also long-standing stalls on the street.


    And those stalls, without exception, sell all kinds of delicious food.


    Gusts of fragrance wafted from the stalls and lingered around the street.


    Not only that, with the approaching of the food festival, in fact, there are all kinds of food stalls all over the city, but not as concentrated as the Liuli street.


    With the fragrance of the city, it is no wonder that the delicacy of food can be awakened from the four wonders of immortal kitchen for the first time.


    Hurry up, fool


    Under Linglong''s constant urging, Yehong could only smile bitterly at Hu Yu bamboo: "under the fox King Pavilion, let''s talk about it later."


    Hu Yu bamboo is also helpless a smile, nodded.


    As a result, people who had planned to go shopping separately were attracted by the glazed street.


    And Linglong, the first one, has been running into the street.


    "Meow, this is my heaven!"


    Linglong looks at the stalls on both sides of the street, wiping the saliva from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "Fool Yehong, those kebabs have been packed for me!"


    "And the pile of puffs. I''ll take them all!"


    Linglong was hopping back and forth between the stalls, filling his mouth with fruit from nowhere, and holding a kebab in his oily hands.


    Not only that, but also did not forget to order Night Hong.


    Night Hong although a face of black line, but still Linglong look at the food package.


    Because of the relationship between the four wonders of the immortal kitchen and the cross boundary dragon, Yehong has always regarded Linglong as the key to awaken her little sister-in-law aoshe.


    Naturally, there is a special feeling for Linglong.


    It''s rare that this little guy is willing to come out. Let her be willful once.


    However, in fact, not waiting for Ye Hong to make a move, such as the fox crisp which is cute by Linglong, and so on, they are already full of joy to carry food for Linglong.


    The tourists on the street also looked at Linglong with astonished eyes. They must be curious how that little belly can hold so many delicious food.


    Those stall owners, however, are staring at Linglong with expectant and eager eyes.


    They all saw it in their eyes.


    That kind of eye-catching eyes, it seems that almost rushed to the street, a will Linglong to his stall!


    Night Hong secretly crying and laughing, taking the time to look around the environment.


    Linglong''s attention is on the food, fox crisp, their attention is on Linglong, but not many people pay attention to the scenery.


    At that time, in the distance, you can see that the glazed street structure is extraordinary.


    When stepping on the street, it is a special experience.


    Because the street is made of glass, so that everyone walking on it is like walking on the mirror, reflecting the strange reflection.


    The clouds in the sky and the surrounding buildings also reflect beautiful shadows.


    With the integration of heaven and earth, people and architecture seem to form a harmonious picture.


    "Ding! Appreciation of special buildings, integration ability + 1! "


    Eh?


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly gave birth to surprise.


    Because at this moment, he even felt the purple portrait inside his body moved. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    I didn''t expect that simply appreciating the scenery is also helpful to the inner cultivation.


    Feeling comes from life, and I am honest indeed.


    This unexpected joy was suddenly interrupted by the Jinglong voice.


    "Fool Yehong, come here, come here!"


    Night Hong lifted eyes to see, found Linglong actually stood in a long line.


    On this glazed street, there are not one thousand but eight hundred food stalls.


    However, different stalls have different business situations.


    The unpopular stalls are almost deserted.


    The sought after stalls, like the one waiting in front of you, have a long queue.


    Even Linglong is willing to line up, which shows how attractive this stall is to her.


    Ye Hong was curious, and looked beyond the team to the stall itself.


    The stalls are not big and the furnishings are quite simple.


    A table and a chair, with some food materials and cooking tools displayed on the table, there was no one else.


    And the one in charge of cooking is a deer girl.Similar to other deer people, the little girl has a pair of white antlers on her forehead.


    The age of the deer people can be judged by the length of their antlers.


    So Yehong saw the antlers and judged that the deer girl was only about ten years old.


    At this time, the little deer girl was stepping on the chair, half on tiptoe, kneading dough back and forth on the table with both hands.


    Her childish face was full of seriousness.


    Even, it can be described as sacred.


    As if she was not kneading, but fighting!


    Night Hong eyes swept around a circle of stalls, and did not find the existence of relatives such as the little girl.


    Not from the dark surprise, is this little girl alone out to set up a stall?


    A moment later, Yehong''s eyes were attracted by the dough on the little girl''s hand.


    The dough itself is nothing. To be exact, what attracts Yehong is the little girl''s way of kneading dough.


    A pair of small hands on the dough back and forth, the dough gradually into a small ball of dough.


    Then he held a rolling pin and rolled the ball into the shape of a cake.


    The technique seems to be no different from the general process of making pancakes, but Yehong''s eyes are slightly bright.


    He even felt the similar breath when he usually made gas food in the way of a little girl.


    But he confirmed several times that the little girl didn''t cultivate herself.


    In this way, things seem much more interesting.


    In her eyes, the little girl put the dough cake spread out into a round frying pan, but she was making pancakes.


    Not long after the pancakes were put down, a peculiar smell came out of the pan.


    The tourists who are queuing up immediately make no small noise.


    Night Hong smell this fragrance, also seems to understand why Linglong will be attracted.


    This fragrance is really special!


    Perhaps it was the disturbance of the team that caused the little girl''s dissatisfaction. She showed a slight frown and stopped her movements.


    He patted the remaining flour on his hands, put his hands on his hips, and chided him with a trace of milk sound: "be quiet! You''ve got me making cakes


    Those old little girls around the tourists did not show any dissatisfaction, but immediately covered their mouths, silent as if cold cicadas.


    From the performance of these tourists, we can see how popular the pancakes made by the little girl.

 Chapter 3168

    After training the tourists, the little girl continued to focus on making cakes.


    However, because the cake stand is too small and the pot is not big, we can only make several cakes at a time.


    Compared with the long line, it is far from enough to see.


    Even though the little girl was sweating, the long queue still showed no sign of shortening.


    Linglong line in the middle of the line, the small body was almost flooded by the crowd.


    From time to time, he stood on tiptoe and looked at the cake stand.


    Seeing the cakes on the cake stand were bought, her expression became more and more anxious.


    Those tourists who passed by her side, when the cake fragrance in their hands came, made her eat her fingers.


    Finally, after waiting for about half an hour, there was only one person left in front of Linglong.


    She was a woman of the underworld in a strange dress. Her long gray ponytail was very discernible.


    Unlike the traditional dress of a woman of the underworld, she wore a tan leather armor.


    This style of leather armor is easy to move and is usually popular among mercenaries.


    The elastic leather armor outlines a tall and proud figure curve, which is very conspicuous in the whole team.


    A group of male creatures in line behind him were swallowing in secret. I don''t know whether it''s because of the aroma of pancakes on the stalls or the Hades woman.


    "Whew


    The woman of the underworld suddenly whistled and turned with a proud face.


    She''s not a gentle type, she''s even masculine.


    A scar on the forehead, is to add a bit of toughness temperament.


    It''s like a woman soldier who has experienced many battles.


    And in her hand, she was carrying a pancake that had just come out of the oven.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, everyone, we bought the last pancake!"


    The fierce woman of the underworld grinned in spite of the image, showing her shining white teeth.


    "Ah?"


    Linglong is like five thunder thunders, his face is black, and he pours on the pancake stand.


    Look around the pancake stand and shake left and right.


    To her despair, there was no pancake on the stand, not even flour residue.


    "How could it be... It''s just a little bit close to buying..."


    Linglong pursed her mouth wrongly and looked at the deer girl stall owner plaintively.


    Change to do fox crisp and others, see Linglong so, a heart has long melted.


    But the little deer female stall owner is not moved at all, light way: "sorry, today''s pancakes are sold out, if you want to eat, wait for tomorrow."


    With that, he began to pack up the stall, and it seemed that he really planned to close the stall.


    Those tourists in line behind Linglong also complained a few words, then scattered and left.


    Only Linglong reluctantly stood in front of the stall, looking at the pancakes in the hands of the Hades woman.


    The woman of the underworld also noticed the exquisite look in her eyes. As soon as she lowered her head to see the exquisite appearance, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Smile and ask a way: "little girl, want to eat cake?"


    Linglong neither nods nor shakes his head, but has been looking at the cake, as if the soul were almost hooked off.


    The women of the underworld laugh more happily.


    She touched her chin, and a bad smile sprang up from the corners of her mouth.


    Squatting down, looking at Linglong, he said with a smile: "Hey, as long as you promise to go with your sister, my sister will give you this cake, how?"


    "No, we''ll come back tomorrow." Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    Linglong did not answer, a cold voice on the spot into the ears of the women of the underworld.


    The half squatting woman of the Ming nationality lifted her eyes and found a group of people standing beside Linglong, waiting for her badly.


    "Whew, here comes the girl''s bodyguards?"


    The woman of the underworld stood up and took a glance at these people. She was still in a languid posture, but her eyes flashed away.


    Suddenly appeared beside Linglong, of course, is a group of Hu Su Su people.


    They can''t help but protect themselves in front of Linglong.


    Night Hong also came to the front, quietly looking at the women of the underworld.


    In my heart, the food festival is really not simple.


    Because this woman is the second invisible character of Yehong after the leader of the Sha people!


    The woman of the underworld saw the watchful eyes of the people, but she bared her teeth and laughed: "what? Do you want to take more of our cakes with people? "


    Hu Yu bamboo stepped forward and said coldly, "I suspect you have a tendency to abduct and sell children. I advise you not to act rashly."


    "My king?" The woman of the Ming nationality took an unexpected look at Hu Yu bamboo and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that we almost lost sight.


    The little girl is very capable of it. She is still protected by the animal king.


    Mr. beast, I seem to have upset you. I''m sorryAlthough he said the words of apology, his face was still smiling, and there was no sign of apology at all.


    Hu Yu bamboo eyebrows slightly wrinkled, fingers on the green light scattered.


    "Oh, my Lord, do you want to do something to us, a weak girl?"


    The woman of the underworld yelled, which attracted a lot of attention around.


    In the distance, a group of Lu soldiers who were patrolling the Liuli street also came to this place.


    But in the middle of the walk, the fox King bodyguard hidden in the crowd stopped them.


    After explaining a few words, the deer soldiers turned and left.


    The woman of the underworld glanced at the scene, noticing the scene.


    But she is still smiling, without a bit of fear: "animal King bullies people, we are afraid of yo."


    Hu Yu bamboo has blue veins on his forehead. No matter how good he is, he can''t stand the evil spirits of the Ming women.


    At this time, several figures emerged from the crowd and gathered behind the women of the underworld.


    They are not all of the underworld, they are made up of different races.


    But each figure, all exudes a fierce and bandit spirit.


    It was like a group of bandits without weapons.


    The guards, such as the fox weapon in the distance, saw this and their complexion changed. They also came quickly.


    The two sides faced each other in secret, and a tense atmosphere of wind and rain loomed around the stall.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, a soft voice floated into the crowd: "you adults are really boring.


    It''s just a piece of cake. Come back tomorrow. "


    It was the deer girl who was talking.


    At the moment, the deer girl has packed up her stall.


    The table was actually a folding instrument. After a while, the little deer girl restored the table into a pedal tricycle.


    Then put the chairs and other tools into the car space, and the whole stall will be completely cleaned up.


    Little deer girl looked at both sides of the confrontation, shook her head and sighed: "I can''t stand you childish adults."


    After saying that, the small body is struggling to jump on the tricycle seat.


    Two small short legs pedaled, stepping on tricycles out of the Liuli street.


    There are only faces looking at each other.

 Chapter 3169

    Many stall owners nearby, looking at the back of the deer girl, sighed.


    "Xiaorong is such a sensible and heartbreaking child."


    "It''s not true, that kind of thing happened to my family when I was young..."


    "the Lord, sometimes I don''t have eyes!"


    Night Hong heard these voices, a little thought, went to one of the stalls in front of.


    Pointing to a rice ball above, he smiles at the middle-aged aunt of the deer nationality and says, "elder sister, please give me one."


    Seeing Yehong''s clear and beautiful appearance and her mouth is sweet, she immediately fills up the rice ball for Yehong.


    Handed it to Ye Hong and boasted, "Mr. Xiao is really handsome. You are the first person I met. This rice ball will give you a 50% discount."


    Night Hong smile, or insist on giving the original price, and let the aunt say a few thanks.


    Yehong chewed rice balls in front of the stall and pretended to ask, "elder sister, the little girl who sold pancakes just now..."


    "do you mean Xiaorong?" The aunt shook her head disconsolately, "that''s a miserable child.


    Her name is Lu Li Rong. She used to live in the city. I heard that she had a good family. She had a father who worked as a chef in a high-grade restaurant.


    Later, her father didn''t know what had happened, and her mother was seriously ill, and the whole family was not like that.


    But Xiao Rong refused to give in to God. She couldn''t afford to live in an advanced ward, so she took her mother to live in the countryside to recuperate.


    Every morning, a man goes to the city to sell pancakes on a tricycle, and goes home after selling them.


    It''s just that her mother''s illness is too troublesome to be cured.


    It''s not enough to make money by selling cakes alone.


    But what can she do as a helpless little girl?


    Every time we see Xiao Rong secretly hiding in the woods crying, our hearts are very uncomfortable.


    What can help is more or less helpful, but it is not a thing to go on like this... Alas


    Night Hong mouth rice ball unconsciously become insipid, put down the rice ball, a dark sigh.


    Lu Li Rong''s experience reminds Yehong of Pu Yunyue.


    At the beginning, Pu Yunyue also made a living alone, and he had a superb cooking skill.


    But Pu Yunyue was lucky to meet Yehong later, and Lu Lirong was obviously not so lucky.


    "Thank you very much. The rice ball is delicious."


    Night Hong smiles and leaves the stall.


    On the other side, the woman of the underworld found a strange thing.


    When Yehong went to buy rice dumplings just now, those people who confronted her, including Hu Yuzhu, who she cared most, looked at Yehong.


    It''s like... Yehong is the highest ranking person in the team.


    But in her eyes, Yehong only has the strength to fight fairyland.


    Can''t help but also curiously looking at night Hong, by the way also heard that middle-aged aunt''s words.


    Because ye Hong''s careless move, the tension between the two sides was strangely eased down.


    When Yehong went back, the woman of the underworld yawned and said lazily, "brothers, go back to eat some cakes."


    "Oh, yes


    The woman of the underworld just turned around and turned her head again. She grinned at Huyu bamboo: "Mr. beast, I know you want to beat us up in your heart.


    Don''t blame us for not giving you this chance.


    My name is Qu Yiyuan. Yes, it''s Qu Yiyuan, who read it as "fist". You can blow your fist with one punch, remember?


    We live in the eastern suburbs of the city. If you want to fight, please feel free to do so


    Said, ignored those Fox family bodyguards cold eyes, with a group of people left. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "Your Highness, do you want to...


    Huxiang comes to Huyu bamboo and asks for instructions in a low voice.


    Hu Yu bamboo is also a tangled face, looking at the group of people away from the back.


    At this time, on the back of two dogs nearby, a lazy voice came over: "that group of people, it''s not simple..."


    Hu Yuzhu turned to look and found that it was a small blue bird with vertical pupils.


    Although he did not know the details of the little Bluebird, he had seen the unbridled appearance of the little bluebird in front of Yehong. He also knew that the little Bluebird was not simple.


    At this time, hearing the words of the little Bluebird, he thought for a while, and said, "stare in the dark, and try not to conflict."


    "Comply with orders!"


    Behind the crowd, Mingyuan lowered his head, frowned and murmured: "Qu Yiyuan... Where did you hear the name..."


    "no, brother Mingyuan, do you like this kind of style Zhou Hao beside him is exaggerated.


    "Fuck you!"Interrupted by Zhou Hao, Mingyuan no longer tangles, and the topic shifts.


    And the whole team, only Linglong is always in a low pressure, the head seems to be suspended with a thick dark cloud.


    "Pancakes... Pancakes..."


    but they were so distressed that they went to comfort them and gave all the food in their hands to Linglong.


    But no matter what kind of food, Linglong can''t be happy.


    Ye Hong is also at a loss.


    If you want to cure Linglong''s disease, you can only rely on the pancakes just now.


    After that, although a group of people continued to stroll the Liuli street, but the interest was not as happy as just now.


    A glass street, less than half a day to walk around 7788.


    However, at the end of the Liuli street, a group of people have a new discovery.


    A huge square, also made of glass, is half suspended in the air.


    The deer soldiers surrounded the square, forbidding anyone to enter.


    "This is the [glass Plaza], which is also the venue for the official Food Festival three days later."


    Hu Yuzhu introduced it for everyone.


    A group of people looked at the glass square at random, then turned back.


    After coming out from the Liuli street, some of the energetic people in the team decided to continue to stroll.


    A few tired, have decided to rest.


    Of course, in terms of hotel, Hu Yuzhu has already reserved for everyone and can rest at any time.


    Yehong did not continue to stroll around the city, nor did he go to the hotel to rest.


    Instead, he left the team for a while and went to the western suburb alone.


    There, is the deer Li Rong left the direction.


    Linglong has already returned unhappily to the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, but has not fallen into a deep sleep.


    If there is no smoke in the kitchen, there is no smoke around the waist.


    Feeling Linglong''s deep resentment, Ye Hong is also unable to laugh or cry.


    When he arrived outside the sparsely populated city, Yehong no longer hid himself. He took up his ancient spirit and quickly swept it to the West.


    About ten minutes later, a small village in the woods was already in sight.


    Not long after Yehong stepped into the forest, a woman of the underworld came to the forest with a group of people.

 Chapter 3170

    A large city of deer King tribe, of course, can not completely occupy the whole valley.


    Around the valley, there are also some villages and towns.


    As Yehong came to this village, is one of them.


    According to the information he got from Liuli street, Lu Lirong lives in this small village.


    The village was so small that Yehong easily found Lu Lirong''s home.


    A small round double-layer attic with vines outside.


    Although looking at the old, but vaguely full of a Qingling gas.


    Night Hong has not been close to the small attic, it has been far away to hear the voice of deer Li Rong from the upper layer of the attic.


    "Mommy, I''ve sold out my cakes again today.


    Our cakes are very popular!


    I think now, why don''t the food festival be held for a few more days? Maybe I can directly collect the money to see a doctor in Shenyu!


    I heard that the doctors there are so good that they can cure mummy''s disease! "


    Different from the calm and calm in the street, the tone of deer Li Rong at this time is with a delicate and simple, as if in a coquettish general.


    Can Night Hong listen but very not taste.


    How many people will subconsciously forget that Lu Lirong is actually just a little girl who should be in the arms of her parents.


    Now the deer Li Rong is the real one after taking off the strong mask.


    "Cough, cough..." a suppressed cough was heard in the attic, and then a weak woman''s voice came, "Xiao Rong, you are the pride of Mommy..."


    "hehe hehe..."


    after the mother and daughter talked for a while, there was a sound of footsteps from the upper floor of the attic to the lower layer of the attic.


    Night Hong stands outside the door, heard the penthouse upper layer faintly spreads the suppressed cry sound.


    And in the lower part of the attic, there was also a short sobbing sound.


    He shook his head, sighed, and knocked gently on the door.


    The choking voice of the downstairs suddenly stopped, and then the voice of deer Li Rong came out: "who is it?"


    The voice has been to restore the calm of the street at that time, but also with if there is no vigilance.


    "Hello, I''m a visiting ancient doctor. I heard that there was a patient with a strange disease in the village, so I came here to have a look."


    Hear ye Hong''s words, the footstep inside obviously becomes urgent rise.


    "Creak" a, show deer Li velvet surprise small face.


    Just after seeing Yehong''s appearance, all the joy on her face dispersed and turned into a guard: "you''re lying. I saw you in the street today. I''ve been with that little sister in black!"


    Yehong didn''t expect that Lu Lirong had such a good memory. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t show any embarrassment on his face. He just said with a smile, "I''m on the street, which doesn''t mean I can''t be a paleontologist."


    Lu Li Rong was stunned. After a while, he turned his head and looked up and down at Yehong. Suddenly he came out of the door.


    Let Night Hong astonished is, deer Li Rong turned to lock the door.


    "You are waiting for me here, don''t move around!" warned Yehong


    Then he ran to a room not far away.


    Night Hong is dumbfounded, roughly guessed the deer Li Rong''s idea.


    I can''t believe him. Go to find other adults in the village to help identify him.


    Night Hong did not feel impatient for this, on the contrary, he looked highly at the clever and cautious deer Li Rong.


    However, Lu Lirong has not come back, but a wave of unexpected visitors into the village. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    Night Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at those figures stepping into the village in the distance.


    It''s the same group of people on the street today who almost clashed over a pancake!


    Isn''t the one who takes the lead is the tough Ming woman named Qu Yiyuan, who likes to be evil?


    Qu Yiyuan also found Ye Hong, and Da laoyuan began to laugh.


    The bold and bold voice came like thunder.


    "Oh! We are really predestined! "


    Night Hong did not respond, just wait for Qu Yiyuan to bring people to the attic, this just lightly asked: "what do you come here to do?"


    At the moment, the deer Li Rong just pulled a deer middle-aged man to run over.


    Qu Yiyuan glanced at the deer''s hair and curled a mysterious arc around his mouth: "maybe... We have the same purpose."


    Night Hong took a deep look at Qu Yiyuan and did not speak.


    "Old uncle Kang, that''s him. Please help me to see if he is a paleontologist?"


    Although Lu Lirong also saw Qu Yiyuan and his group, he did not cast too many eyes, but took the middle-aged man to Yehong.


    The middle-aged man who is called old uncle Kang by Lu Lirong has a bitter smile on his face.


    He is just a rural villager. How can he identify the ancient doctor?


    Just for the sake of deer Li Rong, he still looked at Ye Hong seriously.But as soon as I didn''t see the medical kit and other tools, Yehong''s age seemed too young, so that old uncle Kang''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Qu Yiyuan looked at him with interest at the beginning, but his eyes moved. He said with a smile: "as far as we know, many swindlers cheat money in the name of doctor Gu."


    Uncle Kang''s eyes are more and more wrong.


    Night Hong lightly glanced at Qu Yiyuan who was deliberately making trouble beside him. He looked at old uncle Kang with a smile and said, "are you often sweating recently, and are you prone to cramps?"


    "How do you know?" old uncle Kang''s pupil shook


    Next to Qu Yiyuan''s schadenfreude smile suddenly a stiff, staring at night Hong.


    Night Hong is to continue to ask: "abdomen three inch place, is not faint sour, occasionally will also ache?"


    Old uncle Kang looked at Yehong like a ghost. He couldn''t say it.


    But look at his expression, it is obvious that night Hong said.


    Night Hong did not continue to ask questions, just stretched out a finger, lightly in the old Kangshu abdomen a little.


    Old uncle Kang only felt a comfortable warm current from his abdomen. He gradually felt comfortable and closed his eyes.


    But the feeling didn''t last long, leaving only the feeling of emptiness.


    "Now feel your abdomen and see if it''s still sore." Night Hong light smile road.


    Old uncle Kang subconsciously put his hand on his usual sore position and found that there was no pain at all. He stammered and exclaimed, "God, doctor!"


    He immediately said to the deer Lirong: "Xiaorong, we may have met a real miracle doctor!


    Come on, please ask the doctor to see your mother


    The deer Li Rong also excited, hurriedly opened the previously locked door.


    Facing Ye Hong, she showed a face of shame and eagerness: "yes, I''m sorry, please, no, please help my mommy!"


    Night Hong rubbed the deer Li velvet small head, raised feet to step into the attic, went upstairs.


    Lu Lirong and old uncle Kang are also excited to follow up.


    "Yo Ho, it''s a little bit of a roar." Qu Yiyuan touched his chin and grinned, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 3171

    On the second floor of the attic, the furnishings of the rooms are not complicated.


    In addition to a bed, there are potted plants on the ground.


    The fragrance lingers in the room, making people feel calm.


    On that bed, there was a pale woman.


    From the facial features, it is somewhat similar to deer''s velvet.


    From Yehong''s point of view, the woman''s body seems to be entangled with a gloomy breath, which makes her look very old and weak.


    A similar feeling, strange in the night Hong heart born.


    With a frown on his brow, he bent down at the edge of the bed to observe the woman closely.


    The woman was startled to see a stranger approaching.


    Before, she vaguely heard the news coming from downstairs, but she couldn''t hear the specific content clearly, so she didn''t know the identity of Yehong.


    Seeing the deer Li Rong and old Kangshu behind Ye Hong, he felt a little relieved.


    "Xiao Rong, elder brother Kang, this is..."


    "Xiaorong''s mother, this is a miracle doctor. You are saved!"


    Old uncle Kang said excitedly.


    At this time, the deer Li Rong was too excited to speak, so he could only nod again and again.


    However, Lu Lirong''s mother did not show any joy.


    Over the years, Lu Lirong and the villagers have helped her find many doctors.


    However, no matter which doctor, can''t cure the disease in her body.


    At the beginning of the excitement, but also slowly numb.


    Is at this time just politely to the night Hong nodded: "trouble doctor."


    How can ye Hong not hear the indifference in Lu Lirong''s mother''s words?


    However, he did not care, but bent his fingers on the wrist of Lu Lirong''s mother.


    "Doctor, please sit down!"


    Old uncle Kang immediately brought a chair and put it by the bed.


    Night Hong said thanks, sitting on the chair, but his fingers did not leave from the wrist of deer Li Rong''s mother.


    "Tell me what symptoms the patient usually has," he asked without looking back


    Lu Lirong opened his mouth, and he had a lot of things to say in his heart. But because he was too nervous and excited, all his words got stuck in his throat.


    I couldn''t help being so anxious that my face turned red and my tears whirled in my eyes.


    "Doctor, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing Lu Li Rong''s appearance, old uncle Kang sighed, and began to say, "when their wives just moved to the village, Xiaorong''s mother had already had a lot of symptoms.


    What impresses me most is that I can spit black blood.


    Some doctors and doctors say it''s poisoning, but taking antidotes doesn''t help... "


    when old uncle Kang was explaining Xiaorong''s mother''s symptoms, Qu Yiyuan also came upstairs, but didn''t take her men. He just held his arms alone and listened quietly.


    No one in the attic had time to pay attention to her, just as she was the air.


    Night Hong one side listens, the other side already one-sided two uses the land to begin to investigate deer Li Rong mother''s physical condition.


    With the initial pulse, night Hong found that deer Li Rong mother''s body is really strange.


    The breath that he breathed in, there was a feeling of mud flowing into the sea, as if it had been swallowed up by some strange thing.


    Night Hong eyebrows is a wrinkle, eyes also have a cold light flash away.


    That strange sense of familiarity, again.


    "Ding! Trigger the king level medical ability... "


    because the system ability is more difficult to grow later, Yehong''s King level ability is still only two.


    One is the martial arts ability evolved into the king level cultivation ability, the other is the king level medical skill ability. Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    However, the rarity is the most important thing. The two king level abilities are of great help to Yehong.


    Under the king level cultivation ability, the cultivation realm can be improved rapidly.


    Under the king level medical ability, Yehong has not yet encountered a disease that can not be cured.


    However, there is a saying that he has not used his own king level medical skills for a long time, which shows how strange the illness of Lu Lirong''s mother is.


    Under the king level medical skill ability, night Hong is like an instant changed a person.


    A holy and natural breath, with night Hong as the center, radiates around the room.


    Such as a moist spring rain, sprinkle to all directions.


    I saw the potted plants on the floor, and the closed buds were blooming like a dream at the same time.


    Rich fragrance, overflowing the whole room.


    The way of medicine is like spring, the fragrance is full of fragrance!


    Old uncle Kang had never seen such a spectacle. His words suddenly stopped and he looked at the scene.


    Besides him, Lu Lirong and Qu Yiyuan were stunned.


    "This, this is a miracle!"


    Old Kang Shu''s lips were trembling with excitement, and he looked at Yehong with incredible eyes.Qu Yiyuan also subconsciously put down his arms in front of his chest and looked at night Hong.


    The expectation in the eyes of deer Li Rong is more and more thick.


    Yehong didn''t pay attention to everything that happened around her body. She was just immersed in her mother''s body investigation.


    Under the king''s medical skill, he really found the crux.


    A group of black gas, very inconspicuously shrank in the corner of the deer Li Rong mother''s body!


    The black gas was hidden, but it could not resist the tyrannical inspection of the night Hong King''s medical skill breath. In a flash, it was found out.


    "Wow --"


    Lu Lirong''s mother was green and white, and finally she couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Whew" a sound, all of a sudden there is a dark shadow flash past, she vomited out of the thing is intended to escape to the house!


    Night Hong looks indifferent, just stretch out his hand slowly.


    The mouth light reads a way: "if the snow is inflamed, the right word if the contrary."


    Snow night!


    A string of black text flies out of Yehong''s hand, and instantly turns into a chain, which binds the black shadow who intends to escape on the spot and drags it to Yehong''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow has been completely imprisoned and hovered over Yehong''s palm.


    Night Hong gaze to see, found that the shadow is he forced out, hidden in the deer Li Rong mother''s body that black gas.


    At this time, the black air is like a living creature, struggling ceaselessly.


    It is just under the confinement of Yehong''s snowy night that he can''t get rid of the cage composed of black characters.


    The sudden appearance of black shadow, as well as the black text in night Hong''s hands, made the old Kang Shu and Lu Lirong startled.


    However, Qu Yiyuan''s pupils shrank, and he murmured and exclaimed: "evil spirit..."


    Ye Hong bound the black air with one hand, but glanced at Qu Yiyuan with great significance on the other side.


    In fact, Qu Yiyuan is half right.


    This black air is not evil spirit, but evil spirit related to evil spirit!


    However, after years of growing up, this group of evil Qi hid in the mother of deer Li Rong, absorbed a lot of life, and seemed to have a tendency to produce wisdom.


    If Yehong later found out, it is possible to really let it grow into evil spirits!


    Night Hong also finally understand, why before there will be that strange sense of familiarity.


    He has seen this kind of method several times!


    And clearly see the hand of the devil gas, night Hong also suddenly thought of two words.


    Nightmare factory and nightmare sea!

 Chapter 3172

    Once in blue star time, night Hong met a few special patients.


    Pan Da''s wife, Li Muya''s mother, Lu daner''s mother...


    all of them were poisoned by the seven poisons cult in southern Xinjiang.


    Later, Yehong found out the cause of their poisoning, only because they were regarded as the target of genetic modification experiment by nightmare factory.


    What are the similarities between the symptoms and those of the mothers with deer hair?


    So Night Hong first saw the deer Li Rong mother, there is a sense of deja vu.


    From her body forced out of this group of evil gas, is to verify the night Hong heart guess.


    Of course, the nightmare factory no longer exists. Instead, nightmare sea!


    Therefore, Yehong concludes that Lu Lirong''s mother''s illness is by no means accidental. It may be related to nightmare sea!


    He didn''t think of it. He followed Lu Lirong to the village on a whim, and unexpectedly found clues related to the nightmare sea.


    Seeing Yehong looking at the black gas in his hand, old uncle Kang summoned up the courage of his boss. Then he emboldened himself and asked, "doctor, Xiaorong''s mother''s disease..."


    Yehong withdrew from his meditation and did not say anything. He just nodded.


    The reason why those doctors couldn''t cure the disease before was that they couldn''t find out the evil spirit.


    Now the evil spirit is forced out by night Hong, and the mother of deer Li Rong is naturally OK.


    It''s just because the body has been eroded by evil Qi for a long time, and it has to be kept for a long time.


    On the bed, when Lu Lirong''s mother vomited out the magic gas, she was already in a coma.


    But originally pale face, but at this time there is a bit of ruddy.


    Instead of coughing, there was a gentle breath.


    Only looking at these appearances, old uncle Kang also knows that ye Hong''s words are not empty.


    Suddenly, he was surprised and pleased, and called to the deer Lirong: "Xiaorong, do you see it?


    Your mother is cured


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lu Li Rong is full of tears, but tears of joy.


    Nodding desperately, he was too excited to speak.


    "This miracle doctor, I really don''t know how to thank you...


    by the way, I have to tell all the villagers about this so that they can be happy too!"


    Old uncle Kang went downstairs in a hurry. A moment later, he heard his loud voice coming from downstairs: "villagers, good news, good news!


    Xiaorong''s mother''s disease has been cured by the miracle doctor


    Under the propaganda of old uncle Kang, people from the village came to visit.


    They were all amazed when they saw the different looking deer Li Rong mother on the bed.


    And at this time night Hong, but no longer in the attic, but stand alone in the attic backyard under the tree, silently looking at the group of magic gas in his hand.


    At this time, the evil spirit is no longer struggling, but still exudes a fierce breath.


    "Hey! Your medical skills are not bad! "


    Suddenly, a careless voice came from behind.


    Night Hong does not need to turn head to know who is coming, also lazy to take care of her, move also did not move.


    "You are more impolite than us!"


    Qu Yiyuan came to night Hong, waiting for him.


    You know you''re rude?


    Night Hong lightly glanced at her: "what can I do for you?"


    Qu Yiyuan only felt a sudden depression in his chest. He felt that his fist had hit cotton.


    From night Hong''s body, she felt a kind of absolutely impossible to appear in his age person''s calm spirit.


    As if standing in front of is not a teenager, but an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    Qu Yiyuan forced out his chest and pointed to the black words above Yehong''s palm and asked, "what''s your move? It''s interesting. "


    Night Hong expression is still plain as water, but even do not want to return.


    "You German Novels www.dedexs.com


    Qu Yiyuan had to pinch his fist in an instant.


    But at that moment, a chill rose from her back, as if she had been secretly watched by something terrible.


    When she looked back, there was nothing behind her.


    Qu Yiyuan suddenly hit a shiver, in the heart has a kind of hairy feeling.


    When he looked at the night Hong in front of him, he was still looking at the black gas in his hand without lifting his head, as if he had not noticed the abnormality just now.


    "Is it the boy..."


    Qu Yiyuan murmured in his heart and looked at Yehong suspiciously.


    After a moment, Qu Yiyuan took a deep breath, changed to a serious face and said, "you have evil spirit in your hand, and you can''t deal with it with your ability.


    Give it to me. I can help you solve it. "


    "Spirit of evil spirit?"


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    But in a flash, he understood that this was Qu Yiyuan''s name for evil Qi.The name of "evil Qi" was created by him and the old monk Jiudeng.


    For outsiders, the breath of evil spirits is not the spirit of evil spirits.


    Although night Hong can''t see through Qu Yiyuan''s strength, she can also roughly guess that she is an expert at level 90 or above.


    It is also normal to know the existence of evil spirits and evil Qi.


    It''s just that Qu Yiyuan doesn''t mean to look down on him.


    Night Hong smile, spread out the hands of a contraction.


    The cage composed of words on a snowy night suddenly shrinks into a dot.


    Along with the trapped evil Qi, it is also compressed into ash.


    Before the evil Qi dissipated, there was a vicious cry in the air, which was fleeting.


    Qu Yiyuan''s eyes widened in an instant: "you can...


    she looked around Yehong and looked at it again. She said with a magical look:" it''s strange, how can you keep your secret...


    on the other hand, the villagers dare not disturb Lu Lirong''s mother too much.


    After a visit, they gradually dispersed.


    When the room only left deer Li Rong, it was found that night Hong did not know when it was gone.


    She immediately flustered up, looking for Ye Hong everywhere.


    It was not until I saw Night Hong and Qu Yiyuan in the backyard on the windowsill that I was relieved.


    She lies on the windowsill and looks at Yehong gratefully for a while. Her heart seems to have made some decision. A small face becomes serious.


    Turn around and run downstairs to your room and rummage.


    For Qu Yuan entanglement, night Hong surface indifferent, in fact, the heart is also impatient.


    It''s like meeting the king of the whale, the whale''s back halberd, and his ears are full of all kinds of problems.


    Ask Ye Hong''s origin, cultivation and medical skills...


    it''s like a big fly with 100000 loudspeakers buzzing around.


    If it was not for Yehong there was something else, it would have been gone.


    "Miracle doctor!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of deer''s Velvet came.


    Night Hong secretly relieved and turned.


    At the moment, the deer Li Rong is holding a small box in his arms.


    She opened it to reveal a stack of banknotes and coins.


    "Doctor, thank you for treating my mother.


    I know that the money is not enough to pay the reward, but this is all the money I have saved...


    Lu Lirong takes a look at the money in the box, and then resolutely hands the box to Yehong: "please God, please accept it!


    I will continue to sell pancakes to make up for the insufficient part

 Chapter 3173

    Looking at the deer Li Rong with a box in front of him, Ye Hong and Qu Yiyuan are all stunned in situ.


    Through the mottled shadow of the trees, the sun shines on the deer Li Rong. She is like a clear spirit in the forest.


    Complex look, in night Hong and Qu Yiyuan face appear at the same time.


    Night Hong somehow nose some hair block, secretly a sigh, took deer Li Rong hands box.


    "Hello! You are...


    Qu Yiyuan''s eyes are cold, but the next moment, he is stunned.


    After Yehong took the box, he gently covered the lid back on the box, and then handed the box back to Lu Lirong. He also patted the antlers on Lu Lirong''s head with a smile: "I don''t want your money. As long as you make a pancake for me, you''ll pay for the diagnosis.


    Is that all right? "


    Deer Li Rong, the whole person is stunned in situ.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s easygoing eyes, tears in her eyes can''t stop rushing out.


    "Well!"


    She wiped her tears and nodded with tears in her smile: "I''m going to make pancakes!


    I''m going to make ten... No, a hundred! "


    With that, he trotted all the way back to the attic.


    But compared with the previous flustered, at this time the deer Li Rong''s feet are light and happy, like a happy jumping deer.


    In the backyard, Qu Yiyuan looked at Yehong with a strange look, and suddenly asked, "I almost forgot to ask. What''s your boy''s name?"


    Just under a certain detail, let Night Hong suddenly not so don''t wait to see Qu Yiyuan.


    Although the impression of her has changed, what should be concealed is still to be concealed.


    Is with a faint smile: "night cloud."


    "Bang! It''s a fake name. " Qu Yiyuan pinched his nose with disdain in his eyes.


    Night Hong''s face smile suddenly stiff.


    The name was used as an alias by him for a long time, but it was the first time that he was exposed in person.


    So that the heart suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it, who has no secret.


    Like my name, how many people think it''s a real name? "


    Qu Yiyuan waved his hand generously.


    Night Hong glanced at her fierce dress up, and murmured to herself: No, this name is just too suitable for you.


    During this period, from the attic has faintly spread the familiar smell of cake.


    Before long, deer Li Rong poked out his head from the attic and said, "doctor, the cake is ready. Come and eat it!"


    "Here we are."


    Night Hong smile should a, lift foot to go to attic.


    But the corner of his eye glimpsed Qu Yiyuan also followed up, and suddenly a strange face said: "people do not seem to invite you?"


    Qu Yiyuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "let''s just have a look. Don''t worry, don''t rob you!"


    That is to say, but after entering the door and seeing the steaming pancakes on the table, Qu Yiyuan still wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    "So much, or...


    as soon as Qu Yiyuan opened his mouth, Yehong knew what she was up to, and calmly patted Qu Yiyuan''s" paw "of the pancake:" don''t even think about it. "


    Lu Lirong looks up at this scene, secretly smiles, and continues to bow his head to make the second pancake.


    And at this time, night Hong waist suddenly out of a black smoke.


    "Meow, it''s the smell of that pancake!"


    The black smoke turned into exquisite. He looked at those pancakes on the table with bright eyes. He said, "this, there are so many pancakes. Do I have a fancy eye?"


    "Ah, you are the little sister in black!" Reading, fiction www.dushula.net


    Deer Li Rong stopped his words and pointed to Linglong and exclaimed.


    Of course, she remembers Linglong, but she is surprised that Linglong appears in this way.


    "Well? The spirit of the instrument? "


    Qu Yiyuan is also a congealing eyes, looking at Linglong.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he looked directly at night Hong.


    Linglong also noticed the existence of Qu Yiyuan at this time. She pinched her fist secretly and clenched her teeth and said, "it''s the damned old woman who bought the last pancake!"


    This hatred, Linglong estimated will remember for a lifetime!


    "Old, old woman?"


    Qu Yiyuan''s attention was attracted by Linglong''s words, and his eyes glared fiercely at Linglong.


    "Cough."


    Night Hong dry cough a, take a pancake on the table at will, handed Linglong.


    And smile way: "eat casually, finish eating still have."


    Linglong immediately took the pancake with a happy face and bit it off happily, showing a look of enjoyment.


    "Gu --"


    Qu Yiyuan touched his wailing stomach, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Looking at Linglong''s look of enjoyment, she was so hungry!She took out the pancake she had not yet had time to eat in the street today, and took a vicious bite, as if to vent all her frustrations in her heart.


    On one side, however, there were fresh pancakes that had just come out of the oven.


    Which side tastes better is self-evident.


    "The second one


    Linglong has finished eating one pancake. After taking the second pancake, she does not rush to take a bite, but dangles in front of Qu Yiyuan.


    "Ah, ah! You wicked little devil


    Qu Yiyuan was so mad that he almost went mad.


    Night Hong heart secretly a smile, this is also for Linglong small out of a bad gas.


    Later, Qu Yiyuan couldn''t stand this kind of torture and hated to leave.


    At the far end of the attic, those who were full of banditry before all surrounded.


    When he saw the remaining anger on Qu Yiyuan''s face, they all cried out.


    "Elder sister, who dares to make you angry? I will cut him to death


    "Shut up!" Qu Yiyuan gave a cold exclamation, which made the group of people quiet.


    After she looked at the direction of the attic, she summoned one of her men and told him a few words.


    The man nodded and swept towards the attic.


    The body method is like a ghost, leaving only a shallow shadow in the void, which is obviously not shallow.


    When the famous hand fell in the back yard of the attic, he looked around and suddenly took out a diamond like object and a small bag from his arms.


    Then he put the diamond like thing into the pouch and tied it to the branch of the tree in the backyard.


    After that, he turned into a shadow and returned to Qu Yiyuan''s side from the original road. Gongjinghui reported: "elder sister, you have left your things there as you ordered.


    As long as the deer girl is not blind, she will find out sooner or later


    Qu Yiyuan nodded and said lazily, "it''s time to get ready for business."


    The group went out of the village and soon disappeared.


    In the attic, Yehong, eating pancakes, glanced at the direction of the backyard, and a happy smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 3174

    For Qu Yiyuan, this unusual woman, Yehong''s impression is quite good.


    Although she can sometimes be Yin Yang strange, but many of her actions are revealed in a heroic spirit.


    This temperament, let alone women, is not necessarily possessed by many men.


    And Qu Yiyuan left behind the diamond''s move, night Hong is also aware of.


    As Qu Yiyuan said at the beginning, she and Yehong came to this village for the same purpose. They both wanted to help the deer and the female deer who lived in difficulties as much as possible.


    Since Yehong cured his mother''s illness, what Qu Yiyuan could do was to help Lu Lirong economically.


    But she this kind of good deeds does not leave the name the movement, lets the night Hong to her appreciation again several points.


    "Qu Yi Yuan... It''s interesting."


    Night Hong eating pancakes, lip corners have a light smile.


    This is the first time that he has eaten the pancakes made of deer Li Rong, and the front several pieces are given to the greedy and exquisite.


    At the moment of Linglong eat oil are stained on the face, but still a did not eat enough of the appearance.


    While eating a pancake in the hand, but also at the same time looking at the night Hong hand that piece.


    The pancake in the hand gives Yehong the feeling, the first impression is fragrant.


    Although it sounds ordinary, you should know that yiyehong''s culinary attainments are few that can arouse his stomach''s appetite.


    The dish made by Li congee in the land of Shengyin is one, and the pancake made by deer Li Rong is also one.


    However, Li congee is the general manager of space-time science and technology. The world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple is like the creator God. He can make those dishes. In addition to having seen the remnant of the kitchen emperor''s treasure record, the environment occupies a very important factor.


    But in front of the deer Li Rong, no repair for two no environment, only a little girl less than 10 years old can make a delicious food to attract Night Hong, which is much more difficult than Li congee.


    When you eat the cake at night, you can eat it slowly and taste it carefully. In this way, you can live up to the delicious food made by Lu Lirong.


    Just eat to eat, night Hong is found something wrong.


    With the pancake belly, a strange warm current is flowing to the depths of the body.


    The target is the purple night pearl in the portrait!


    Before night Hong had time to react, the purple night bead had absorbed the warm current.


    Vaguely, the purple portrait seems to solidify.


    This pancake is actually helpful to purple night bead?!


    Night Hong eyes flash surprise, and quickly swallow pancakes in hand all swallow.


    "Ah..."


    Linglong looks at that pancake that night Hong eats up, can''t help but show the expression of heartache.


    But night Hong this side, is eyebrow tiny Cu.


    Because no matter how many mouthfuls he ate, the warm current no longer appeared.


    Originally trembling purple night bead, also return to calm.


    Is it possible that this pancake is the same as the meal made by Li congee, only the first bite is useful?


    He looked at the deer Li Rong who had just finished a batch of pancakes and was resting. He pretended to ask, "Xiaorong, who taught you to make pancakes?"


    In the chat just now, Lu Lirong also learned the names of Yehong and Linglong. The relationship between them is much closer than before.


    Hearing Yehong''s question, her face suddenly became dejected, and she said in a low voice: "brother ye, my father taught me..."


    Ye Hong was stunned, and then she found that Lu Lirong''s father had never appeared.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was on the Liuli street, the rice dumpling selling aunt also mentioned that Lu Lirong''s father didn''t seem to know what was going on. He had been away from Luli''s mother and daughter for a long time.


    Lu Li Rong seems to have been holding back his words for a long time. Today, her mother was cured, and her previous tense heartstrings suddenly loosened.


    At the moment, the heart is like opening the gate, and the night Hong poured out.


    "My dad is more than ever a chef in a five-star hotel in the city. He is good at pasta and desserts. 020 reading www.020ds.com


    My mother also works in that hotel, and the family had a happy life.


    Until one day two years ago... "


    speaking of this, Lu Lirong seemed to think of the sad things, and his eyes suddenly became moist.


    "I''ll never forget that day...


    that day, daddy suddenly disappeared.


    After a few days, mummy also suffered from a strange disease.


    For me, it seems that the whole day has fallen down...


    Lu Lirong cried as she spoke, as if to vent all her grievances over the years.


    Next to the Linglong seems to be completely not listening, still gnawing pancakes, but usually a pair of bright eyes at this time has lost luster.


    The hand holding the pancake trembled imperceptibly when hearing words like "Daddy" and "mommy".


    Night Hong glanced at the side of the exquisite, heart is a sigh.There is a more miserable life here.


    Because Linglong''s parents are a cross ethnic combination, they are destined not to be blessed by their relatives.


    Shortly after Linglong was born, her parents died of depression.


    Linglong, who lost her parents since childhood, would have starved to death in the streets if she had not been adopted by Yulong Xianfu.


    At least Lu Lirong''s mother is still alive, and her father has a chance to live, but Linglong will never see her parents again.


    Must have heard the story of Lu Li Rong, but also touched some emotions in Linglong''s heart.


    The atmosphere in the attic suddenly became heavy.


    Yehong didn''t want them to be immersed in this kind of atmosphere, so he changed the topic and asked, "Xiao Rong, do you have your father''s things?


    It''s better to have something close to you. "


    "Ah?" Lu Lirong raised his head in confusion, and his red eyes were staring at Yehong.


    Linglong is a deep look at night Hong.


    She has already responded. Yehong is going to help Lu Lirong find her missing father.


    Soon, the intelligent deer Li Rong also followed.


    She thought of the unusual companions around Yehong who she had seen in the street before, and knew that there must be some big people in it. Her heart suddenly raised hopes!


    "Yes, yes! I''ll get it right away


    Lu Lirong wiped his hands and trotted back to the room.


    After another sound of rummaging, deer Li Rong pulled a half man high box out of the room.


    Inside the box were neatly stacked some daily necessities, as well as stacks of books like recipes.


    Everything was spotless. It was obvious that deer Li Rong kept these things very carefully.


    "These are all my dad''s personal belongings."


    Lu Li Rong wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand and panted.


    Night Hong quietly picked up an object at random, put it in his hand, the master level detective ability started silently.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level effect [track and trace]... "


    with more and more objects in his hands, clues gather in Yehong''s mind from all directions.


    The image of a middle-aged man of the deer nationality, with his face following each other, is slowly outlined in his head at night.


    "Lu Xiu..."


    in his heart, Yehong murmured these two words.


    Deer Li Rong show eyes instantly stare round, incredibly looking at night Hong!

 Chapter 3175

    "How do you know my father''s name..."


    Lu Lirong''s face is difficult to set channel.


    "There are so many things this idiot can do. Just wait patiently."


    Next to the Linglong face calm eating cake, but the corner of the eye light but also has been concerned about this matter.


    Hearing Linglong''s words, Lu Lirong put up his heart and nodded.


    The hope in the eyes, for example, is much stronger.


    That night Hong checked all the things in the box, but frowned.


    He can use these things to analyze the name, image and character of Lu Lirong''s father, Lu Xiu, but he can''t find his current whereabouts.


    It seems that there is a layer of fog in front of the eyes, covering the night Hong''s line of sight.


    Night Hong can not help but miss Xuanyuan''s ability to predict.


    It''s a pity that the guy is already a salted fish. Now he should be looking for evil spirits everywhere in the blue star...


    sighed and put his things back into the box.


    See Ye Hong''s expression, deer Li Rong also roughly guess what, hope in the eyes a little bit dissipated.


    The lonely look is heartbreaking.


    Night Hong a little bit self reproach, after all, it is his actions that give Lu Lirong hope.


    If there is no hope, the disappointment at the moment will not be so devastating.


    Thinking about how to comfort Lu Lirong, he asked subconsciously, "by the way, Xiaorong, you said your pancake craft was taught by your father..."


    he pointed to the stacks of books in the box and asked, "is that craft in these books?"


    Lu Lirong''s attention was really attracted and shook his head: "I remember very clearly, that book is not here.


    I haven''t seen that book since daddy disappeared


    "What''s the name of that book?" Ye Hong asked curiously.


    "I don''t remember very well. It seems that it''s some kind of" Zhenlu "..." Lu Lirong''s small face was wrinkled and seemed to be trying to recall.


    "Zhen Lu..." Night Hong Tong Mou Yi Zhen, the body stood up, "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu?"


    "Ah? That''s the name, but how do you know that, brother ye? " Now it''s deer''s turn to be curious.


    So it is!


    The clue that night Hong brain interrupts cleft, connect abruptly became a line!


    He finally understood why the purple night beads in his body were formed in Li congee dishes, but also because of the pancakes made by deer Li Rong!


    It is because Lu Li Rong and Li congee have all seen the kitchen emperor Zhen Lu!


    All the dishes they make come from this book!


    What Li congee looks at is the remnant of the kitchen emperor Zhenlu. What about Lu Li Rong?


    Is it possible that the sudden disappearance of her father has something to do with the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"?


    At this time, Yehong also thought of the ancient world gourmet tasting association to take out as a prize in this culinary contest "chehuang Zhenlu"!


    Will these two books be the same?


    Night Hong suddenly found in front of the fog suddenly dispersed a part, but still confused.


    But he knew that he was moving towards the truth!


    Looking at Lu Li Rong''s confused face, Ye Hong thought about it, or decided to tell her what he speculated.


    Since she got the relevant clues here, she has the right to know.


    After listening to night Hong talking about the cooking contest, Lu Lirong is also excited to stand up. Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    "Night brother, do you mean that my father''s disappearance is related to the kitchen emperor''s treasure record?"


    "There''s no evidence yet, but I''m pretty sure."


    "In this case..." Lu Lirong bit his teeth, raised his head, and said firmly: "I''m going to take part in the cooking competition, maybe I can find my father


    Night Hongyi Leng, did not expect to finally from the deer Li Rong mouth to say this sentence.


    But think of Lu Lirong''s strong character, it will be relieved.


    Just as she was a child, she took her mother suffering from a strange disease to the countryside, and finally waited for Yehong''s treatment.


    So as long as there is a glimmer of performance to find a father, she will definitely try!


    "Cooking contest ah..." next to the Linglong eyes flash, with oily little hands on night Hong clothes, a face of course: "I also want to participate."


    Ye Hong wanted to say that, but suddenly he remembered the scene of his first meeting with Linglong. Was it not a contest of cooking skills?


    Although in the end night Hong Won Linglong, exquisite cooking can not be underestimated.


    Since she wants to have a party, let her play.


    "Then I''ll take a name for both of you." Night Hong smile way.


    Hearing this, the two little Lori looked at each other and laughed.In their short time together, they seem to have formed a special friendship.


    ...


    after staying in the village for half a day, Lu Lirong''s mother woke up from her lethargy.


    However, she had no memory of how she was invaded by the evil spirit, which made Yehong quite disappointed.


    Lu Lirong''s mother was very grateful to Yehong, and promised that she would repay Yehong well after she was in good health.


    Hongrong doesn''t want to tell Lirong''s mother about her recovery.


    Lu Lirong''s mother agreed to this, of course, and told him that he must not add trouble to Yehong.


    After that, Lu Lirong packed up his salute and went to the city to sign up with the night.


    In the next few days, until the end of the cooking contest, she may not have time to come home.


    For this reason, she went to ask the villagers to take care of her mother.


    When the villagers, led by old uncle Kang, knew that Lu Lirong was going to take part in the cooking contest, they were very encouraging and supportive, clapping their chests and promising to take good care of her mother.


    Of course, night Hong also secretly left them a sum of money, and let them happy a lot.


    After finishing these things, Lu Lirong reluctantly said goodbye to his mother and prepared to go to the city the same night.


    Just before she left, she habitually went to the backyard and prayed to the big tree in the backyard.


    Deer are born in the forest.


    The Lu people believe that trees are the mascots of the deer people. They pray for the trees before they have to do something important to ensure that things go smoothly.


    "Big tree, bless me, I will find Daddy..."


    just after deer Lirong prayed, I opened my eyes and found a small bag hanging on the branch.


    "Eh?"


    After several laborious jumps, she finally pulled the pouch off the branch.


    When she opened the bag and saw what was in it, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Diamond or diamond?"


    She looked at the diamond in her hand in surprise, then looked at the simple tree, and murmured to herself, "how can a diamond grow on a tree?


    Is it because I heard my prayer? "

 Chapter 3176

    When deer Li Rong a face surprised to tell this matter to night Hong and Linglong, Linglong is also a face confused.


    Ye Hong, who knew the truth early, didn''t intend to expose it. He just said with a smile, "since it''s heaven and earth''s blessing, you have to take care of it."


    Although Lu Lirong still felt strange, she had so little experience that she couldn''t think of it for a while, so she had to put away the diamond in disbelief.


    During this period, night Hong glanced at the diamond of no size and found that it was not an ordinary diamond, which seemed to be of great value.


    If one day deer Li Rong will sell this diamond, the basic living security of mother and daughter should be no problem.


    It seems that Qu Yiyuan is more generous than he imagined.


    When Hong brings deer Li Rong back to the hotel at night, everyone in the team is stunned.


    Why did you go out and turn a little Lori back?


    Lu Lirong is more mature than his peers. He doesn''t show any shyness, but introduces himself freely.


    Night Hong is on the side of a brief supplement to the deer Li Rong experience.


    For a moment, listening to people''s compassion, there was no difference in feeling for this little Lori who had a rough life.


    She is also encouraged to participate in the cooking competition.


    Lu Li Rong also found that the people around Yehong were easier to get along with than they had imagined. His heart, which was a little uneasy, also settled down at this time.


    After that, Hu Yuzhu asked his subordinates to help him report his name.


    Three people participated in the cooking contest, namely Yehong, Linglong and Luli velvet.


    Because Yehong didn''t say he was going to take part, Lu Lirong was surprised for a while.


    She didn''t want to spend the night. Hong is not only good at medical skills, but also extraordinary in cooking.


    That night, Yehong came to a hotel in the city alone.


    The hotel is called Yuexian.


    Yes, it''s the same name as the hotel in snow field.


    The owner behind the scenes, of course, is the anti immortal sect!


    Now, as a member of the Alliance for burying cancer, the anti immortal sect is naturally dispatched by Ye Hong, the leader of the alliance.


    In a hotel room, a man and a woman appeared in front of Yehong.


    The female is you Ziyi who I saw in the snow last time.


    As an intelligence officer against the immortal sect, she was also sent to the animal King Valley this time.


    And you Ziyi next to, is also an old acquaintance, that is Qiu Ying.


    When he was in Zhaoxing academy, Qiu Ying was an anti immortal intelligence officer hidden among the students.


    Ye Hong almost caught Qiu Ying when he was in Zhaoxing army.


    Of course, later it was also because of Yehong that Qiu Ying, who failed in the operation, could survive.


    So for Yehong, Qiu Ying and the members of the anti immortal sect who were rescued at that time, are all grateful.


    At the moment, Qiu Ying and you Ziyi look serious and respectful, listening to Yehong''s orders.


    "I need you to keep an eye on two people for me.


    One is the leader of the Sha people.


    There is also a Ming woman named Qu Yiyuan. "


    These two people, are night Hong can not see through.


    The reason why he let the anti immortals keep an eye on them is not to suspect them, but to be on guard in case.


    After all, in case something really happens, these two people are definitely the most capable of stirring up the situation.


    When they are ready to leave to carry out orders, night Hong stopped them again.


    "Help me to find out the intelligence of a force."


    "What force?" Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    "Ancient world food tasting association!"


    After a few days, Yehong relaxed and continued to stroll around the city with the people in the team, while waiting for the official opening of the food festival.


    With the opening day getting closer and closer, the city''s festival atmosphere is also more and more strong.


    Naturally, more and more strange faces of foreigners are pouring into the city.


    Although the deer King tribe soldiers handled it carefully, there was not much conflict, but an atmosphere of rain was looming over the city.


    Finally, the opening day of the food festival arrived as scheduled.


    Most of the people from the city gathered to the glass square.


    The crowded flow of people crowded the Liuli street.


    The stalls on both sides were removed early, leaving the pavement completely to pedestrians.


    And those stalls did not disappear, just converged on the glass square.


    Until this time, the glass square completely showed the wonders to the outside world.


    only saw as like as two peas of the glass square, which was originally suspended in the air, ten copies are exactly the same.


    However, the ten squares are not parallel to the same plane, but suspended and stacked up and down, just like a ten story building.


    And square and square up and down, with glass stairs and glass elevator connection.


    Because everything is made of transparent glass, so no matter which square is located, you can clearly see the movement of other squares by looking up or lowering your head.It''s no wonder that the billboard in front of the square clearly says: "female tourists or women''s wear clothes other than skirts are recommended. ��


    however, because of this unique design, the surface area occupied by ten squares is the same as that of one square.


    So when the deer king and the president of the ancient world food tasting Association jointly announced the beginning of the food festival, hundreds of thousands of tourists poured into the square, and it was no surprise that it was not crowded at all.


    Ye Hong finally had the honor to see the real face of the deer king and the president.


    Today, the king of deer, named Lu Pingyou, is a middle-aged man of the deer race.


    As in the rumor, his strength Night Hong completely cannot see through.


    In Yehong''s impression, he was far more powerful than the tiger general he had seen before.


    Hu Yu bamboo and pig are easy to cast, let alone compare with others.


    I''m afraid that only the king whale and the whale can fight with the deer.


    It seems that the rumor is true. Today''s deer king is indeed a strong contender for the next king of beasts.


    To Yehong''s surprise, he is the president of the ancient world food tasting Association.


    The president is a middle-aged beautiful woman, is an authentic human race that can''t be any more authentic.


    Her face is delicate, her temperament is soft and graceful, and her mouth always seems to have a kind smile.


    Her name, Yehong, has long been heard.


    Ning Qixiang is her name.


    According to Hu Yuzhu, ningqixiang comes from Xianyu city in Xianyu district.


    Because of the exquisite cooking skills, plus the beauty of people and good temperament, it is quite popular in the association.


    A few years ago, he was elected as the new president.


    At the same time, this is the second food festival led by Ning Qixiang after taking office.


    Empirically, there is no need to worry.


    But night Hong is surprised, not this.


    He was surprised that he clearly remembered that Hu Yuzhu once said that Ning Qixiang was an ordinary person who had no cultivation at all.


    But in the night Hong eyes just from the deer King Lu Pingyou to Ning Qixiang, but found that the reality seems to be different from Hu Yuzhu!


    He can''t see through Ning Qixiang either!

 Chapter 3177

    Ye Hong certainly doesn''t think Hu Yuzhu will cheat him.


    So there may be two reasons.


    Either Ning Qixiang is likely to be a hidden master, or she has some props that interfere with Yehong''s ability to see through.


    At the same time, Yehong also remembered one thing.


    This ningqixiang seems to be the first person in the high-level of the association to put forward the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" to the world for enlightenment!


    It seems that Ning Qixiang is also a person worthy of concern.


    Now the food festival has just begun, there have been a series of let Yehong see through the existence, let Yehong heart worry more and more.


    The water in the food festival is deeper than he imagined!


    On the food festival, the food of all ethnic groups competed to appear.


    Diners from all over the world are also satisfied to shuttle back and forth among the ten squares.


    Delicious food makes the whole city bathed in the aroma of food.


    Laughter, but also for the city to add a strong festival atmosphere.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that this food festival is very successful.


    According to the original plan of the food festival, it should last for ten days.


    However, the association is not in a hurry to announce the cooking contest news, it seems that the cooking contest will be held in the last few days.


    A few days ago, Yehong also strolled around the squares, but did not find those concerned faces.


    It seems that, as he expected, those guys are all for the important cooking contest... No, it''s for the prize of the cooking contest "chehuang Zhenlu"!


    Finally, on the sixth day of the food festival, the Association announced to the outside world that it planned to hold a cooking contest.


    This sudden episode, let the warm atmosphere to a new level.


    The number of participants who intend to sign up at the scene is numerous.


    Of course, for Ye Hong, those who know the news in advance, they don''t have to fight for places.


    Under the arrangement of Hu Yuzhu, a member of the association, his name, Lu Lirong and Linglong, have long been on the list of participants of the association.


    Of course, the deer Li Rong and Linglong used the original name, only Yehong used the pseudonym of night cloud.


    The hot atmosphere lasted most of the day, and the association also terminated the registration.


    According to the final statistics, there are more than 2000 participants.


    But how much of this is for the competition, how much is for the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", it is not known.


    As for the association, the rules of the competition have also been formulated urgently.


    They decided to use the final results of the two rounds of competition, and combined with the reference opinions of the official panel of judges, to select 10 people to jointly understand the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    Of course, the last ten will have an additional third round of competition to determine the order of their understanding.


    After the announcement of the specific rules, many contestants knew of the existence of the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    Those who know the truth are eager to try, while those who don''t know the truth are asking what kind of book it is.


    Almost all of the day was spent on signing up and making rules.


    So the real competition starts on the seventh day of the food festival.


    Early in the morning, more than 2000 contestants have been instructed to come to the eighth square in the middle of ten squares.


    Here, it''s the place for the first round.


    According to the follow-up rules, the second round and the final third round of extra matches will be held in the ninth square and the tenth square at the top respectively.


    The first round is for the knockout. I read a book www.wkshu.com


    Judging from the rules, the elimination competition will directly eliminate 90% of the more than 2000 contestants.


    Such a high elimination rate makes many contestants appear extremely nervous before the competition.


    On the flat glass square, there are more than 2000 scattered competition areas.


    Each separate competition area is relatively separated to avoid interference among competitors.


    The number of the competition area in which ye Hong is located is relatively ahead, which is No. 66.


    Although he couldn''t see the situation in the next area, he knew that No. 65 and No. 67 were Linglong and lulirong respectively.


    At this time, the audience in other squares can clearly see the situation of more than 2000 contestants, which is undoubtedly one of the benefits of this square design.


    "Food festival cooking competition... The first round of elimination competition... Officially started!"


    With the loud and clear broadcast, more than 2000 contestants moved at the same time.


    Spectators from other squares also began to cheer for the contestants.


    The rules of the knockout are simple and crude.


    Bring your own ingredients, kitchenware, seasonings...


    you can bring everything in except that you can''t bring anyone else.


    Finally, the finished product will be scored automatically by the machine.


    The scoring machine is the same as the machine used by Linglong to test Yehong''s cooking skills, that is, the cooking machine.For yehiro, this kind of competition doesn''t need to exert all one''s strength.


    Just using a little bit of Qi food ability and cooking a dish casually, the food identification machine scored a high score of [color] 98, [fragrance] 95, [taste] 96.


    Yehong estimated that this score could never be eliminated, in order to observe the situation of Linglong and deer Lirong.


    Although he can''t see it, he can smell it!


    Between the nose and the wings, the two little Lauries on both sides smelled what they had cooked.


    Linglong is worthy of the blood of Xuanmao nationality. She has made a braised fish.


    Just the smell of braised fish just floated over, night Hong heard the sound of chewing.


    That guy couldn''t help eating the fish, could he?!


    Sure enough, from Linglong''s No. 65 competition area, there came the sound of the stove start-up again, which made it clear that it was time to start cooking again.


    Night Hong mouth corners slightly draw, and turn attention to 67 deer Li Rong.


    When he smelled the familiar smell of pancakes, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    Needless to say, when Lu Lirong puts the pancake that can attract people all night long into the machine, he can definitely get a high score.


    But night Hong also found a thing.


    That''s what deer Li Rong seems to be able to make pancakes!


    The elimination match, which is about equal to the first round of irregular competition, even if the second round of competition, can deer Li Rong still walk the world with a pancake?


    Two hours into the game, the square sounded the end of the game broadcast.


    The staff of the ancient world food tasting Association began to gather data from more than 2000 food appraisal machines.


    To be fair, this process is live broadcast on a rolling basis.


    In any place in any square, you can see the scores of the chefs in each major competition area through the glass screen.


    "Shua Shua --"


    scores scroll on the screen. Whenever there are high or low scores, there will be comments or laughter on the major squares.


    Finally, the screen stopped scrolling, leaving only the names and ratings of 200 contestants on it.

 Chapter 3178

    It can be seen that the strength of the two hundred contestants can be seen from more than 2000 competitors.


    At this time, the audience in the major squares have locked their eyes on the screen, hoping to see the contestants they support.


    The name of "easy night" and "Zhongye" is expected to be on the screen.


    In this way, the name night cloud just won''t attract much attention.


    As for Linglong''s wonderful operation of eating her first entry, her score was not very high, but she also entered the second round.


    After seeing the scores of herself and Linglong, Ye Hong naturally found the score of deer Li Rong.


    The results showed that deer''s Velvet score was higher than both of them.


    This is no surprise to Yehong. After all, he and Linglong didn''t try their best, and the pancakes made by deer Li Rong are unique.


    To his surprise, after scanning the whole screen, he didn''t find any one with a higher score than deer velvet.


    That is to say, the little girl actually won the first place in the elimination competition?!


    Although the pancakes made by Lu Li Rong are really good, there are many talented people in the ancient world. This time, the contestants are well prepared, and they won''t be the top prize by a pancake?


    Ye Hong slightly pondered, and speculated that other contestants may have similar hidden humble ideas with him.


    There is no other reason.


    With this in mind, Yehong began to pay attention to the names of other contestants, intending to see if there was anything worth noticing.


    This time, it was really Night Hong found some names.


    The owners of these names are all famous culinary masters in the ancient world.


    Among them, there are several names that Hu Yuzhu specially introduced before the competition.


    According to Hu Yuzhu, they are all masters who have retired from the culinary world for the sake of "kitchen emperor Zhenlu".


    In addition to these names, Yehong was also surprised to see the name of Yu Lijin in Yulong Xianfu.


    Think about it, such a feast of food festival, Yulong fairy house can not but join in the excitement.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see his father''s name.


    But even so, Yehong also plans to wait for a while after the game to see this old friend.


    In the night Hong eyes intend to leave from the screen, the corner of his eye light but sweep to a let his eyelids a jump of the name.


    Lin Yulu!


    "Lin Yulu... Lin Yulu..."


    Ye Hong murmured to himself and searched the memory archives in his mind.


    What can arouse his attention is definitely not any ordinary name.


    After a few seconds, night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Lin Yulin, isn''t the name of the twin sister mother of song Qianqian and song Lingling?!


    Last time in blue star, the sisters found Ye Hong and told him that his mother might be captured by the nightmare factory.


    After that, Yehong found the name of Lin Yulu in the secret base of nightmare factory in the sea area of the devil''s triangle.


    But in the label of nightmare factory, Lin Yulu is in a state of sudden disappearance.


    Later, Yehong also mobilized his men to search for clues to Lin Yulu, but he never got it.


    But here today, among the contestants, he saw the name!


    Is it just the same name?


    Otherwise, how could a person who disappeared in the blue star appear in the ancient world?


    Even if the possibility is small, night Hong also does not intend to let go.


    He remembered the area where Lin Yulu was in and cancelled his original plan to go to Yu Lijin to talk about the past, and even though Qixiang from Changning was still talking on it, he went straight to his destination. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    However, due to the distance between the two sides, when Yehong arrived, there was no one in the competition area.


    Yehong stares around, but the place he sees is blocked by tourists. He doesn''t know where Lin Yulu is.


    Yehong did not give up and rushed directly into Lin Yulin''s competition area.


    Although Lin Yulu is not here, she still has the leftover food!


    Night Hong put his hand on those ingredients, sensing the residual breath above.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability...


    fortunately, Lin Yulu did not leave for a long time, and the remaining breath on it did not dissipate, which made Yehong feel the target''s position at once!


    He did not delay, to the direction of the sensing target quickly!


    Finally, at the east exit of the square, Yehong saw the back of the target.


    A thin woman, surrounded by a group of big men, went to the East happily.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, but recognize the identity of that group of big men.


    He ran is the bandit who he saw around Qu Yiyuan a few days ago!


    It''s just that I didn''t see Qu Yiyuan this time.As for the woman surrounded in the middle, it should be the contestant Lin Yulu.


    Although only see the back, but that kind of if there is no sense of familiarity tells Yehong, that woman is very likely to be the Lin Yulu he is looking for!


    However, people found, night Hong did not act rashly.


    Because he can''t confirm the relationship between Lin Yulu and Qu Yiyuan.


    Therefore, he did not intend to frighten the snake. He was going to follow him to observe and then make plans.


    However, because the tracking is too serious, so Night Hong did not find the east gate has double big eyes in doubt looking at him.


    Five meteorite cats were licking a bucket of ice cream they didn''t know where to buy. When they saw Yehong''s back in a hurry, they looked at each other blankly.


    A moment later, they throw the ice cream and follow them.


    While Yehong was following the group, Changning Qixiang, the association''s member on the square, had just finished congratulating the contestants who entered the second round.


    In particular, Lu Lirong, whose score was the first, was highly praised by her.


    The name of deer Li Rong has also attracted the attention of both the field and the field.


    "I remember that she was very young? It''s amazing


    "Yes, yes, blue is better than blue!"


    In the sea of praise, the villagers from Luli Rong village are also full of excitement.


    "Lu Li Rong is from our village."


    "Really, really, I''m still her neighbor."


    Lu Lirong met this kind of scene for the first time. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He left the competition area quickly and planned to make peace with Yehong and Linglong.


    Just Linglong saw, but did not see night Hong.


    Confused two little Lori can only return to the team first, and tell the situation to the rest of the team.


    People in the team were also surprised to find that the five meteorite cats were also missing.


    When they called Yehong, they were prompted to turn off the phone.


    In the team, people don''t know that night Hong has turned off the mobile phone for secret tracking, so they worry about it all of a sudden, and decide to look for them separately.


    As a member of the association, Hu Yuzhu went to the Association for clues.


    In this process, Yehong has followed the gang to leave the city, all the way to the eastern suburbs.

 Chapter 3179

    That group of people seems to be immersed in the atmosphere of joy, coupled with the strength is not as good as Yehong, so they have not noticed that there is a person not far behind.


    But immersed in the tracking Night Hong, also did not notice that he was not far behind has been followed by five small guys.


    At the moment, the five meteorite cats thought Yehong was doing something fun, so they became more interested and crept along.


    This situation lasted about ten minutes.


    In the line to a remote valley, night Hong suddenly found that the front is walking a group of people, mysteriously disappeared!


    It disappeared without warning, almost like an instant evaporation.


    Night Hong Tong Mou is first a shock, and then hidden in one side, focus on observing where the gang disappeared.


    He firmly believes that people will not disappear for no reason, so there must be something wrong with that place!


    Either there is some kind of organization boundary, or it is covered by some kind of ability.


    "Ding! Trigger master level anti concealment ability... "


    Yehong''s eyes twinkle, and the world in front of him seems to be slightly different.


    Some scenery, and the surrounding environment inexplicably do not match.


    It seems that it is similar to his conjecture that this place is really strange.


    Maybe it is because Yehong''s ability to resist concealment is not enough, so that he does not completely see through the reality.


    "Ding! The ability to reverse trigger is transferred to the master level.


    Master level anti hidden ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Gain the master level effect [no escape]: improve the ability of anti concealment.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    At this moment, the world in front of us changed a lot.


    The camouflage covering the valley was torn off, showing a scene that shocked Yehong''s mind.


    I saw the valley which seemed empty, but there was a boat in it!


    It''s a dark ship with a body size no less than that of a giant ancient vessel!


    The bow of the huge ship is thick and thick, but the stern is gradually shrinking and rising.


    The overall shape is like a huge black pipe.


    In the silent Valley, the huge ship lay like a silent Black Ghost.


    "Ding! Discovery of super giant antique [Xinghai Youling], antique knowledge + 1! "


    This huge ship is a super giant antique!


    If you look at the super giant artifacts that you have seen in the night, such as Dengxian Imperial Palace, lion king cidao, frost magic ice butterfly, upgraded snow emperor''s ark, and so on, none of them is a dry meal!


    At present, this "Xinghai Youling" is no exception. It must have extremely powerful functions.


    The weird invisibility ability must be one of them.


    It is precisely in this way that such a huge ship can be safely hidden here in the eastern suburb valley.


    So Qu Yiyuan''s group of men took Lin Yulu into the Xinghai Youling?


    Night Hong originally wanted to continue to sneak into the exploration, but produced entanglement.


    After all, in the face of the mysterious super giant ancient artifacts, who knows what will happen if you sneak in rashly.


    Looking at the huge black boat in the valley, the face of Qu Yiyuan flashed in his mind inexplicably.


    Will be invisible ghost ship, a bandit head sister... And so on! 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    Night Hong heart suddenly a shock, thought of a word!


    If it''s really them, Yehong can''t act rashly!


    Just as he was about to go back to discuss with the team, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this the miracle doctor of night university?"


    On the other side, two people in the city were searching for the dark abyss where Yehong and five meteorite cats had fallen. Suddenly, they stopped and patted their heads in the street: "I remember!"


    Next to Zhou Hao, seeing the strange eyes cast by passers-by, he covered his face in silence and asked, "brother Mingyuan remembers where my master is?"


    "No, no, No Ming Yuan did not notice that he had become a suspected mental illness in the eyes of passers-by. He pulled Zhou Hao''s arm from his face and said in surprise, "I remember where I heard the name of Qu Yiyuan!"


    Zhou Hao was pulled down the mask, also gave up the struggle, listlessly asked: "where have you heard of it?"


    "With my father!" "My idol, the legendary captain of the StarCraft pirate, is called Qu Yiyuan," he said


    "But..." Ming Yuan''s surprise mood soon dropped, curled his lips and said, "how could that crazy woman we met the other day be my idol? It''s definitely just the same name."


    "Oh." Zhou Hao coldly returned a word, silently clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and asked, "but now we are looking for my master, right?"


    A drop of cold sweat came down from the forehead of the abyss in an instant.


    East suburb Valley, night Hong forehead also can''t help but exude a drop of cold sweat.At that moment, he also thought of the star pirates!


    It happened that not long ago, he heard from Hu Yuzhu and Zhu Yitou that someone had found a ghost ship of star pirates near the deer King tribe!


    So, the star sea spirit cruise in front of us is more than 90% likely to be the ghost ship!


    In other words, I came to the pirate''s nest?


    And Qu Yiyuan is the leader of the StarCraft pirates?!


    Listening to the familiar voice coming from the ear, night Hong quietly turned around.


    Qu Yiyuan''s cynical smile was the place where he was attracted.


    By her side, stood the gang that night Hong followed before.


    At the moment, the faces of the group of men were embarrassed, obviously ashamed that they had not been followed.


    As for the Lin Yu Lu that ye Hong is looking for, it is not among them.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of following my men?"


    Qu Yiyuan came towards Yehong with a smile. Suddenly, he covered his mouth with his hand and said, "ah, do you love us secretly?"


    Although understand Qu Yiyuan is deliberately teasing him, night Hong can not help but roll a white eye.


    How hard he was to think about it, he secretly fell in love with such a tough woman as Qu Yiyuan.


    What''s more, he has just speculated that this woman is the leader of the StarCraft pirates!


    Night Hong forced himself to calm down and asked without expression: "Lin Yu Lu is here with you?"


    At the moment, he will not find any lame excuse to cover up his purpose.


    Because he knew that from the moment his whereabouts were exposed, all the excuses were meaningless. He might as well ask for a word directly.


    You can hear the three words Lin Yulu, but Qu Yiyuan''s spirit is suddenly cold down.


    She stopped and looked at Yehong coldly: "what do you want Lin Yulin to do?"


    Qu Yiyuan''s attitude also made Yehong suspicious and frowned: "let me meet Lin Yulu. I want to talk to her."


    Qu Yiyuan''s expression became colder, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something. His expression changed, and he murmured to himself: "no wonder you can easily solve the evil spirit...


    she raised her head, and her eyes were full of murderous cold:" you are really sent by those guys! "

 Chapter 3180

    Huh?


    This next turn night Hong confused.


    Who are those guys?


    But wait for him to ask to understand, Qu Yiyuan has already rushed over first!


    "We will never give Lin Yulu to you


    She roared, swung a fist, straight to night Hong face door!


    It is like a bull walking on the ground with tens of thousands of catties, trampling the solid ground into pieces.


    The fist on his hand was surrounded by vigorous wind, which made the empty space unable to bear to make the grinding sound of toothache.


    This crazy woman!


    Night Hong also did not expect Qu Yiyuan said to fight, not ready for his psychological preparation, can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    The figure dodged the head-on blow.


    "Boom


    Although night Hong evaded this blow, he was not so lucky on the ground where he was originally. He was bent one yuan and hit the ground firmly.


    A thunderous roar made the earth shake instantly.


    When Hong turned his head to look at the ground, he found that Qu Yiyuan hit a huge hole with a diameter of 10 meters!


    Such brute force makes night Hong''s scalp numb.


    In a flash, Qu Yiyuan has already jumped out of the pit.


    Can''t help but say, is another blow at him!


    Ye Hong knows that he can''t continue to be passive. He grabs his teeth and takes out the night dragon spear from the space.


    Carry the night Wuxian Jue created by ourselves, and fight with your gun!


    "Boom


    Qu Yiyuan''s fists were made of iron in his hands, but his eyes did not blink. He smashed the gun tip of Yehong fiercely!


    Another roar.


    Night Hong only felt that there was a tyrannical force from the gun blade to the arm.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole arm was going to fall apart.


    Not only that, the foot is forced to retreat more than ten steps, just stopped.


    And this is just the power of Qu Yiyuan''s free fist, and even Yehong doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Mingze on his fist!


    Is there an ancient fierce beast in this woman?


    Since then, Qu Yiyuan is still a punch to attack.


    And Yehong here, has changed several kinds of immortal martial arts one after another.


    Although Qu Yiyuan was angry on his face, he was surprised in his eyes.


    "Hum! I thought you were good-natured and a good friend to make friends with. I didn''t expect to know people, face and heart, you disgusting bastard


    "I..."


    "stop! We don''t listen to your sophistry


    Night Hong mouth just a piece, Qu Yiyuan is another blow.


    "You have good strength and good medical skills. Why do you want to help tyranny?"


    "You special...


    Ye Hong doesn''t want to explain any more. He just wants to scold the crazy woman.


    However, Qu Yiyuan didn''t even give him the chance, but he took another punch.


    One after another fist, so that night Hong has begun to resist.


    He and Qu Yiyuan''s realm, or too much difference.


    Even with all the system capabilities, it''s just barely hurt.


    However, Yehong knew that the huge gap between the two sides could not be easily filled.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will not be able to hold on.


    At the moment Night Hong also can''t care to hide identity, began to use in addition to the immortal martial arts means.


    "If it snows hard at night


    The black text flies out from night Hong''s hand, covering around Qu Yiyuan.


    Yehong didn''t expect the snowy night to completely trap Qu Yiyuan. He only hoped that the snowy night could drag on for a second. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    As for the delay time, what should we do?


    Of course, it was a slip!


    In the face of Qu Yiyuan, such a tough woman, absolutely can''t have a head iron. It''s the best policy to go back and rescue the soldiers!


    "Eh?"


    Although Qu Yiyuan saw Yehong trapping evil Qi with a snowy night that day, he did not observe this move carefully at that time.


    At this time, we can see the snow force hidden in the black text.


    "Wait a minute, this boy is obviously a personal race, how can he be snowy...


    this stupefied, suddenly let Yehong sweep far away.


    But when ye Hong plans to leave the scene quickly, he finds that Qu Yiyuan''s subordinates scream.


    He glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw that all the men had fallen to the ground.


    And five meteorite cats are majestically stepping on them, like five winners.


    Wushuang Cat Claws, tightly buckle in the key position under the group, toward Qu Yiyuan issued a warning call.


    How can they be here?!Yehong was shocked and immediately turned a corner, ready to take the five meteorite cats away from this dangerous place.


    On the way to the five meteorite cats, Yehong also understands their intentions.


    It seems that they know that they are not Qu Yiyuan''s opponents, so they subdue those Qu Yiyuan''s subordinates, and intend to threaten Qu Yiyuan to let Ye Hong pass.


    Yehong was funny and moved, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He quickly rushed to the five meteorite cats.


    "Meow --"


    seeing Yehong approaching, the five little guys screamed with surprise.


    Stop yelling and run!


    Night Hong can not help but say five little guys to the arms of a fish, can not put down on the head of the head.


    One person five cats, SA Ya Zi ran out of the valley!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qu Yiyuan, who was still in the cage of words on a snowy night, also saw five meteorite cats.


    Although five meteorite cats were camouflaged by night Hong, Qu Yiyuan still found a clue from the wound traces on several of his subordinates.


    "Magma... Meteorite!


    Are you a meteorite cat of meteorite clan? "


    She seems to think of something, looking at night Hongyuan Dun''s back, the expression becomes urgent.


    To night Hong''s back called: "Hello! I seem to have misunderstood you. Don''t run away and come back quickly! "


    I believe you are a ghost!


    Night Hong did not mean to stop at all, and continued to run away without looking back.


    "Tut!"


    Qu Yiyuan''s face was irritable, and his fist was gray.


    "[breaking the universe, breaking the sky with one fist]!"


    Running night Hong, only heard behind him came a bomb like roar.


    At the same time, there was a disturbance of snow force in the body.


    His heart moved, and instantly realized that his snowy night had been broken.


    Since the invention of snow night, it is the first time that someone broke the cage of snow night with brute force.


    Night Hong knows that Qu Yiyuan should be a real case.


    It was because of this that he accelerated at his feet.


    However, not far away, a familiar figure has stopped in front of.


    Although only blocked a position, night Hong felt as if there was an invisible cage blocking his all directions, and his heart was not from a tight.


    The five meteorite cats are even more cat fur upside down, staring at the woman in front of her.


    "Hoo."


    Qu Yiyuan blew the remaining gray smoke on his fist, rolled his eyes and said, "we all said it was a misunderstanding. What are you running for?"


    Do you dare to say that again after closing your fist!


    Night Hong heart bite teeth road.

 Chapter 3181

    "Meow --"


    when the five meteorite cats saw Qu Yiyuan getting closer and closer, they all immediately protected themselves in front of Yehong and showed a defensive posture to Qu Yiyuan.


    "Oh dear, kittens, don''t be nervous. We just don''t get close."


    Qu Yiyuan stopped and pressed his hands in the air. His face was full of warm smile. He seemed to be trying to pacify some meteorite cats.


    However, when her scarred face was smiling, she could only use two words to describe it.


    The five meteorite cats not only did not relax their vigilance, but also became more alert and let Qu Yiyuan scratch his head.


    Night Hong doesn''t think Qu Yiyuan is cheating.


    After all, with the strength of Qu Yiyuan, if you want to deal with them one person and five cats, there is no need to use this method, just use your fist to smooth it out.


    But ye Hong did not completely relax his vigilance, just frowned and said, "what do you really want to say?"


    "We..."


    "stop, I don''t listen!"


    Just as Qu Yiyuan opened his mouth, Yehong interrupted with a sneer.


    It''s a tit for tat.


    Qu Yiyuan''s face was instantly red and held for a long time before spitting out three words: "childish ghost!"


    "How to say..." she scratched her cheek and seemed to be organizing her speech. After a while, she raised her eyes and asked, "tell us first, what do you want Lin Yulu to do?"


    "I said it just now. I have something to say to her!" Night Hong words still with resentment, but not much anger.


    So far, he had seen it.


    Qu Yiyuan seems to be protecting Lin Yulu.


    Obviously, Ye Hong was misunderstood as a person who was unfavorable to Lin Yulu, so Qu Yiyuan suddenly started.


    "Oh, I''ll apologize to you first. I thought you were sent by those guys, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Qu Yiyuan scratched his cheek with his fingers, and his eyes were wandering and he was laughing dryly.


    There is no sincerity of apology at all!


    But night Hong also can''t say what, who calls the other person now fist big.


    He sighed darkly and asked in dismay, "after all, who are you talking about ''those guys''


    Qu Yiyuan''s expression instantly became serious, word by word: "nightmare sea!"


    Night Hong heart a shock, staring at Qu Yiyuan, did not speak.


    What she means is that people who once had nightmares want to do harm to Lin Yu Lu?


    However, it is no wonder that Qu Yiyuan misunderstands Yehong as a man of nightmare sea just now. After all, Yehong''s evil spirit is too understatement.


    It''s just...


    "why is the misunderstanding suddenly lifted?" Night Hong frowned and asked.


    "Because of the meteorite cat." Qu Yiyuan nuzzled his lips at the five meteorite cats. "The meteorite clan is the enemy of evil spirits. How can the people protected by meteorite cats be those guys in nightmare sea?"


    Five meteorite cats with their heads tilted, confused.


    Night Hong has already responded to come over, looking at five little guys, eyes complex.


    Dare to feel their own or stained with their light?


    But Qu Yiyuan is right.


    Because this is what Yehong speculates - nightmare sea is afraid of meteorite clan!


    Looking back at the original Millennium war, why did evil spirits control the middle-level officers and men of six of the seven ethnic groups, but not those of the meteorite clan?


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t!


    Meteorites in the meteorite family seem to be born without the control of evil spirits. New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Therefore, a thousand years ago, mengyan sea used evil spirits to control the Terran wife of the meteorite emperor Longyan, so that the Terran wife stabbed Longyan, and then forged the order of Longyan, making the meteorite clan in chaos.


    So a thousand years later, mengyan sea will try to get rid of the meteorite family.


    In short, the misunderstanding should have been lifted.


    "So now it''s time for me to meet Lin Yu Lu?" Night Hong helpless way.


    "No, you have to tell us what you want to say to Lin Yu Lu first." Qu Yiyuan still insisted on this, just like an old hen protecting her calf.


    Night Hong pinched the brow of ache, light way: "you help me to bring her a word, she will come out to see me."


    "What words?" Qu Yiyuan showed an interested expression.


    "Egret City, sisters of the Song family."


    "Ah?" Qu Yiyuan has no idea.


    Then, one of his men went into the valley that Xinghai Youling.


    Before long, night Hong saw that woman was brought out.


    Night Hong also finally saw her face.


    Just look at that and song sisters have seven or eight points similar facial features, Yehong is sure that the middle-aged woman in front of her is definitely the mother of the sisters, Lin Yulu.


    Lin Yu Lu''s face was excited and her mouth opened. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She just looked at Yehong with a complex look of expectation and uneasiness.Qu Yiyuan stood not far away, touching his chin, dripping his eyes at Yehong and Lin Yulu, as if to guess the relationship between them.


    Yehong didn''t say anything, but took out the pair of jade bracelets that song sisters put in his place and handed them to Lin Yulin.


    Lin Yu Lu took the jade bracelet trembling and stroked it carefully. Her eyes became moist for a moment.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    after a long time, she looked at Yehong with red eyes and asked with a choking voice.


    "Aunt Lin, let''s change places?"


    Night Hong glanced at not far away, a face curious baby Qu Yiyuan, light way.


    "Let''s talk on our boat. Our boat is quiet. Ha ha!"


    Qu Yiyuan''s ears are very sharp. A big face full of banditry comes up directly, embraces Yehong''s shoulder, bares his teeth and smiles: "I just misunderstood you. I''ll treat you on the boat and apologize to you!"


    Night Hong is in a trance, almost listen to the boat on the bed, the heart can not help but tremble a few.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yu Lu to hear Lin Yu Lu''s thoughts. He could also judge the relationship between Lin Yulu and Qu Yiyuan.


    "Captain Qu is very kind. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yu Lu wiped her tears with a paper towel and nodded to night Hong.


    It seems that Lin Yulu is not under any threat.


    After rest assured Night Hong, then agreed to Qu Yiyuan''s invitation.


    As a matter of fact, he also wanted to see with his own eyes what the interior of this super giant ancient ghost ship looked like.


    Later, Qu Yiyuan took the lead personally, leading Yehong and five meteorite cats to board Xinghai Youling.


    As soon as you enter the ship, you will see a golden scene.


    All the passages and walls in the boat were painted golden.


    No, to be precise, it should have been directly coated with gold.


    It is estimated that only Qu Yiyuan, a woman like Qu Yiyuan, can show off his wealth like a big dog.


    Along the way, everywhere can be seen a sinister face, all races have.


    Must be legendary star pirates, Qu Yiyuan''s men.


    Some of them wiped the weapons in their hands, some deliberately showed strong muscles, looking at Ye Hong''s eyes as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 3182

    "What are you looking at one by one? It''s all right? If you have nothing to do, get rid of me and practice! "


    When night Hong gradually frowns, Qu Yiyuan is a river east lion roar.


    Just now those ferocious star pirates were scared to flee, showing Qu Yiyuan''s dignity in the hearts of his men.


    This contrast scene saw five meteorite cats happy, meow meow meow to laugh.


    Night Hong is also a joy, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up.


    Lin Yulu was holding on to the jade bracelets all the way. She wanted to ask Yehong what she wanted to say, but she stopped talking.


    All the way down to the second floor of the ship.


    According to Yehong''s visual inspection, the Xinghai Youling has at least 10 floors.


    At the entrance of many main roads, there are pirates patrolling, and they are clearly guarding important things.


    Associating with the name of the star pirates, Ye Hong can''t help guessing whether it''s the treasure they plundered over the years.


    However, Yehong also heard that the star pirates roamed the starry sky all year round, and the plunder object was only the prison of exile?


    Or will they sail to other planets?


    This thought, night Hong suddenly interested in the whereabouts of these people.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll tell the back chef to tidy up. We''ll stay drunk today."


    Qu Yiyuan stopped and opened a golden door in front of him.


    Night Hong swept into the door, found that inside is a dress up the same vulgar room.


    It looks like a reception room or something.


    He didn''t say anything. He took five meteorite cats and went into the room with Lin Yulu.


    "By the way...


    " bang! "


    Qu Yiyuan seems to want to say something, but the front door is slammed shut.


    The glittering door panel reflects Qu Yiyuan''s gnawing face.


    "You son of a bitch, this is my boat!"


    She took deep breaths and subdued her anger.


    The eyes moved, and the ear stuck to the door.


    In the room, Lin Yulu was eager to ask.


    But night Hong is a gesture of silence, and took out several bamboo sticks.


    In Lin Yulin''s puzzled eyes, Yehong places bamboo sticks in four corners of the room.


    "A heavy mountain and a sea, a reprint, nine days of Star River into my palm..."


    with the murmur of the dark and simple sound in night Hong''s mouth, a dense air mass shrouded around the room.


    Lin Yu Lu''s eyes were suddenly shocked. She looked at her hand which could not gather the ancient spirit: "this is... Nine immortal seals?"


    "Hum, aunt Lin need not panic, just to prevent someone eavesdropping." Night Hong clapped hands, looking at the direction of the gate, a cold smile.


    Of course, what he used was the first of the nine immortal seals in Daoyin Xianwu.


    From Xuanyuan there to learn this Xianwu, it can be said that night Hong has learned one of the most difficult skills.


    Until now, he has only understood the first thing.


    But this is the first, let him once kill xuanbing Xianjun Yi Chaohan, and almost extinguish the body of Youtong Mingjun.


    It can be seen that this skill, which is close to the effect of bone gongs, is really domineering.


    Now, if you decorate the room, you can prevent others from eavesdropping. Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com


    Qu Yiyuan outside the door is frowning tightly at this time, and his ears have changed several positions on the door panel.


    But no matter what position she changed, there was no sound.


    She seems to understand that this is night Hong''s means, hate to kick a door, angry to leave.


    In the room, after feeling Qu Yiyuan''s departure, Yehong smiles at Lin Yulu and says, "aunt Lin, introduce yourself.


    My name is Yehong. I''m from blue star egret city. I''m good friends with your two daughters.


    They asked me to look for Aunt Lin''s whereabouts. "


    "I see. No wonder there will be a jade bracelet I left for Qianqian Lingling." Lin Yu Lu nodded repeatedly.


    Then he asked eagerly, "are they OK now?"


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry. They''re all right."


    Night Hong said with a smile some of the sisters'' recent situation, but also briefly mentioned their own and their familiar process.


    Lin Yu Lu listened quietly and asked a question or two, and her smile became more and more clear.


    "I''m relieved to know they''re doing well." At last, Lin Yulu said with emotion.


    After Yehong said this, the atmosphere between Ye Hong and Lin Yulu became more and more harmonious. He realized that it was time to ask curiously, "aunt Lin, I found out that you were captured by the nightmare factory. Why did you appear on this ship?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yulu''s face was tangled, and it seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    Ye Hong thought that she was afraid of something. She looked serious and said, "don''t worry, aunt Lin, no one can hear us talking now. Please say what you have to say.""No, you misunderstand me. Captain Qu, they are all good people and know my business. I don''t worry about them.


    Just... "


    Lin Yulu sighed, looked at Ye Hong and said," I just don''t want to involve you in the complex whirlpool of nightmare factory.


    You have been very helpful to bring my daughters'' keepsakes for me. How can I continue to bring you trouble? "


    I was worried about it.


    Night Hong shook his head, crying and laughing: "aunt Lin did not know, I have been involved in this vortex."


    Then, he briefly mentioned the enmity between himself and nightmare factory.


    When he heard that Yehong had destroyed the nightmare factory base, Lin Yulu stood up.


    "So aunt Lin, do you understand now?


    Tell me everything you know. It''s for my sake. " Ye Hong looks at Lin Yu Lu calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so successful at a young age..." Lin Yulu''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile, "I can understand why they believe you so much."


    She sat back in her seat and her eyes became firm: "in that case, if I don''t tell you anything, I''m sorry for my daughter''s trust in you."


    She looked at the ceiling, her eyes seemed to be immersed in a long memory: "where to start...


    by the way, start with my identity."


    "Xiaoye, you should have heard of taiyixianzong?"


    Night Hong nods.


    Not only have I heard of it, I''m wanted by taiyixianzong.


    "In fact, I used to be a member of Taiyi Xianzong.


    My real identity is a disciple of the dark sect of Taiyi Xianzong. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hong was surprised at first, then suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that the jade bracelet Lin Yulu handed to her daughter has the flavor of ancient celestial realm. It turns out that she is not a blue star person at all, but a person from the ancient celestial realm!


    But night Hong did not think, she should be too a immortal, or that mysterious dark sect of a member!

 Chapter 3183

    "Forty two years ago, she was ordered to go to the new territories.


    She received two assignments.


    One is to look for the immortal seal emperor who may live in seclusion in the new territories and ask about the method of breaking the nine immortal seals.


    Another task is to investigate the movements of evil spirits in the new territories


    Ye Hong looks serious and listens very seriously.


    Lin Yulu''s Fairy daughter should be her grandmother''s fifth Mo Han.


    And this is the first time Yehong heard that his grandmother went to Bluestar!


    Did she go to Xuanyuan?


    "At that time, the former Emperor Xianhuang had faintly noticed that the evil spirits had penetrated into the immortal realm.


    He smelled the smell of evil spirits on the nine fold immortal seal, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. So he thought of the immortal seal emperor who left the nine immortal seal a thousand years ago.


    In addition, his majesty, the former Emperor, was also worried about whether there would be problems in the new territories.


    In this case, there is a trip of the lady.


    As a disciple of the dark sect, I was secretly assigned another task by the former Emperor Xianhuang, that is, to monitor the people around the saint to prevent the presence of evil spirits


    It turns out that the former Emperor, his cheap great grandfather, had already noticed something wrong at that time?


    Although he still had doubts in his heart, he quietly waited for Lin Yulu to continue.


    "After coming to the new territories, the environment there is more peaceful than we think, and there is no trace of evil spirits.


    As a result, we gradually put down our vigilance and began to contact people in the new territories.


    In that process, the saint daughter and the four kitchen gods came together, and I also fell in love with an officer full of justice...


    Yes, their father Qianqian and Lingling. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yulu''s face is full of happiness.


    But this expression did not persist for long, and her face gradually climbed into fear and uneasiness.


    "The happy life didn''t last long, and the rebellion broke out within us.


    I never thought that evil spirits had already planted seeds in our party.


    She is the mastermind of the mutiny - fifth Jun!


    And she has long been under the control of evil spirits


    When Lin Yu Lu said this, he clenched his fist to show the turbulence in his heart.


    How can ye Hong''s heart be calm?


    It''s also a general river!


    The fifth Jun, who was killed by him, has been controlled by evil spirits for a long time?!


    But after the initial shock, everything can be explained again!


    Imagine if the evil spirit didn''t control it behind his back, what courage and ability does the fifth Jun have to launch the rebellion?


    If it was not the evil spirit''s means, why would the fifth family be so quick to change sides?


    "The development since then has been beyond our control.


    The fifth Jun, controlled by the evil spirit, reveals her fangs and intends to sweep the flames of war across the new territories.


    If it had not been for the sudden appearance of Xianyin emperor, the new territories would have been... "


    speaking of this, Lin Yulu bit her teeth:" after the fifth Jun was finished, I realized that my mission had failed, so I planned to go to the holy daughter to apologize in person and discuss how to deal with the fifth Jun.


    But when I found the lady, I happened to witness that she was taken away from the blue star by a person... "


    Yehong immediately thought of what his grandfather had said, the mysterious man who suddenly took his grandmother away from him. He could not help but become short of breath and his fists were pinched secretly.


    At the beginning, my grandmother was pregnant with six things, so she was able to make the fifth Jun mutiny successfully.


    Grandma, the child''s strength has gradually returned to the same level.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious man who suddenly appeared and took her grandmother away, maybe the fifth Jun would have been cleaned up by her own grandmother! Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com


    It won''t be so much later.


    So for the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, Yehong has always had a deep resentment.


    Now, finally can know who he is!


    "That man is the former Immortal Emperor!"


    Lin Yu Lu''s words, let Night Hong Leng Leng Leng.


    The one who took his grandmother away was his great grandfather?


    But why did he take his daughter away at such a critical moment?


    "At that time, the former Emperor also saw me.


    I still remember your Majesty''s expression of pain, as if he had been badly hurt.


    Before he took the lady away, he looked at the sky with a regretful look, and kept repeating a sentence - "it''s my fault! It''s my fault! ����


    "after that, he left the new territories with the virgin."


    Night Hong double eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the heart ponders the former Immortal Emperor that sentence.


    Wrong?What on earth is he regretting?


    Regret sending people to blue star?


    Or regret taking my daughter?


    However, combined with that time, Yehong was able to infer why the former Immortal Emperor was seriously injured.


    Presumably at that time, he just lost the battle of the emperor''s top, was left out of the altar by the current Immortal Emperor?


    So what drives him to come down to blue star and take his daughter away, regardless of his serious injury?


    Night Hong left and right thinking, do not understand.


    But at least one thing he can be sure of.


    That is, his grandmother was taken away by the former Emperor, and did not fall into the hands of other forces.


    This invisible, let Night Hong a good sigh of relief.


    He calmed his mind and continued to listen to Lin Yulu.


    "After seeing the virgin being taken away, I began to feel at a loss.


    It was not until the emperor Xianyin left the fifth Jun and the traitors that I planned to remain anonymous and live a stable life with my husband and daughter.


    It never occurred to me that the trees would be quiet but the wind was still blowing. Without the fifth Jun, a nightmare factory came again...


    "I didn''t pay attention to the beginning of the establishment of the nightmare factory.


    Until once, I realized they were on me.


    after I secretly investigated, I found that there was an ancient background behind the nightmare factory.


    Yes, the sea of nightmares!


    Knowing the power of the nightmare factory, I decided to feign death and break away from my family in order not to implicate my family.


    Later, there was the designed accident. "


    "But what I didn''t expect was that nightmare factory saw through my plan of feigning death and arrested me in their research base with threats to my family''s safety.


    And we put the same group of research objects captured together into a spaceship, which seems to intend to send us to the ancient world


    "Later, I didn''t know whether I was lucky or not. After crossing the two barriers, the spacecraft encountered a rare [interstellar air flow].


    Affected by the interstellar air current, the spaceship lost its course and just hit the ghost ship of the StarCraft pirates nearby.


    Some of the people on the spaceship were swept away by the interstellar air current.


    The rest of the lucky ones, like me, were rescued by Captain Qu


    Lin Yu Lu looked back from the ceiling, and her expression became more and more uneasy: "I thought I could go back to the ancient world safely, but I never thought that terrible things were still behind...


    in the future

 Chapter 3184

    The so-called "interstellar air flow", Ye Hong also heard gentle mention.


    Because the ancient and new worlds were created by two great emperors, they are not as stable as ordinary stars.


    Outside the two planets, there is an occasional void turbulence.


    Once hit by the void turbulence, it is like entering a very chaotic field.


    All electromagnetic systems and ancient gas systems will be in chaos.


    Looking at the past news, we can also find that many ancient spaceships launched into space suddenly disappeared, a large part of which is attributed to the interstellar air flow.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yulu could survive after encountering the interstellar airstream. It was really a blessing in misfortune.


    "After they were rescued, I once thought of returning to taiyixianzong.


    But when I think so, bad news has already come from Xianyu.


    The former Xianhuang lost the battle of emperor Huangding, and the new emperor ascended to the throne. The fifth family was expelled. The former Emperor Xianhuang and his holy daughter disappeared mysteriously...


    I realized that Taiyi Xianzong was probably infiltrated by evil spirits, so I dare not return to Xiandu.


    All these years, I have been on this ship, hiding in space. Whenever I have time, I have inquired about the information of the former Emperor Xianhuang and the holy lady, but I have no eyes... "


    this is a terrible thing in the mouth of Lin Yulu.


    After a long journey, he found himself homeless.


    In my heart, I know that the immortal realm has been infiltrated by evil spirits, but there is no one to complain about.


    In addition, it''s hard to imagine how Lin Yulu has come over these years due to the yearning for her relatives who are far away in Bluestar.


    After listening to Lin Yulu''s words, Yehong falls into a long thought.


    What Lin Yulu said was basically consistent with his previous speculation, and it was also a piece of puzzle for the event of the fifth family coming to the blue star.


    Combined with gentle said that part of the facts, night Hong sorted out an event timeline in his mind.


    The beginning of the incident was more than 40 years ago.


    At that time, the former Xianhuang and the head of the fifth family discovered the abnormality of the nine immortal seals and realized that the evil spirits had penetrated into the immortal realm.


    In order to investigate the truth, he sent the fifth Mo han to lead some members of the fifth family and Taiyi Xianzong to the blue star to find the immortal seal emperor Xuanyuan.


    At the same time, he also sent Lin Yulin, a dark sect disciple, to closely monitor all the way to prevent evil spirits.


    After all, evil spirits had already done this when their ancestors returned to blue star ten thousand years ago.


    I didn''t think of it. Some members of the fifth family headed by the fifth Jun were controlled by evil spirits and launched a rebellion.


    During the rebellion, the fifth Mohan was taken away from blue star by the former Immortal Emperor.


    Xuanyuan, the great emperor of Xianyin, shakes back the fifth Jun and other traitors.


    At this time, the former Xianhuang and shengnu, who returned to the ancient world, left Xianyu together with the fifth family.


    On the way, he was attacked by mengyan sea forces.


    Guest Qing counselor gentle, was ordered to stay in Xiandu, monitoring left Mie''s action.


    During this period, the fifth Jun sent people out to rob the four kitchenware.


    Pu Changyong, one of the four unique kitchen gods, died, and Qi Shangde was also seriously injured.


    Soon after, nightmare factory was quietly established in Lijian.


    On the surface, it is Qi Shangde who controls the nightmare factory, but in fact it is olivine who leads in secret.


    Mengyan factory has joined hands with Ximen Qingcang to carry out gene transformation research.


    Such as panda''s wife and Li Muya''s mother are all victims of this study.


    In order to avenge his good brother Pu Changyong, huaiyong, one of the four great masters, changed his mind and took an extremely evil path. He joined the nightmare factory and communicated with Olivier. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    About 12 years ago, nightmare factory took Lin Yulu, a disciple of Taiyi Xianzong.


    Although Lin Yulu feigned death through a car accident, she was still caught by the nightmare factory.


    Later, it was what Lin Yu Lu just said.


    An invisible rope connects the blue star with the events of the ancient world.


    However, in the long line of this incident, there is still a cloud of fog, which makes Yehong heart confused.


    That is the evil spirit and the sea of nightmare.


    Now it has been known that mengyanhai controls evil spirits, and once planned historical events such as the original catastrophe and the Millennium war.


    Blue star''s nightmare factory is also an extension of mengyan sea''s power.


    So the question is, since the fifth Jun was also controlled by evil spirits, why was the relationship between the fifth Jun and nightmare factory hostile?


    Yehong did not forget that olivine was stabbed to death by the fifth Jun when he "died" in Yan state for the first time.


    The main purpose of nightmare factory''s trip to Yan state was to eliminate the fifth family headed by the fifth Jun.


    It can be seen that fifth Jun and nightmare factory are definitely not the same people.So Yehong has two speculations in his mind.


    First, although mengyan factory and fifth Jun belong to mengyanhai at the same time, they may be under the command of different superiors, so there is a misunderstanding between them.


    Second, in addition to mengyan sea, there is another force that controls evil spirits. The fifth Jun is one of them!


    Of course, these two ideas must be based on the premise that all these are true.


    Night Hong''s eyes slightly coagulate, looked at Lin Yu Lu.


    At this time, Lin Yulu was staring at the pair of jade bracelets in her hand. She only had a faint immortal spirit, and there was no smell of evil spirits.


    After thinking about it, Yehong didn''t want to reveal her relationship with the fifth family.


    After pondering for a moment, Yehong suddenly remembered that there was another person on the list of nightmare factories.


    She raised her eyes and asked, "Auntie Lin, was there a PU Changyong who was sent to the spaceship with you at that time?"


    "You mean puchangyong, the material of the four chefs?" Lin Yulu raised her head.


    Night Hong nodded.


    At first, he saw the name of Pu Changyong in the list of bases of nightmare factory, in addition to Lin Yulin''s name.


    It was also from that time on that night Hong thought that Pu Changyong was not dead at all, but was secretly caught in the base in the devil''s triangle sea area by nightmare factory.


    Because only olivine knew about that base, even Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu didn''t know that Pu Changyong was not dead, which was always used by olivine.


    So since the original list also showed that Pu Changyong suddenly disappeared, could he have the same experience with Lin Yulu?


    In Yehong''s eyes, Lin Yulu nodded and said, "he was on the same boat with me at that time.


    I was surprised to see him alive.


    But... "


    Lin Yulu shook her head and said," most of the people on board were swept away in the interstellar airstream.


    There is no Pu Changyong among the people rescued by Captain Qu


    Night Hong sighed.


    But on second thought, although the hope is dim, at least Pu Changyong still has the possibility of living.


    I just don''t know how to tell Pu Yunyue about it.


    In the night Hong secretly distressed, the door was knocked from outside.

 Chapter 3185

    "Mr. night, chef Lin, let me tell you that the dinner is ready."


    Outside the door came the sound of a jar.


    Dinner?


    Night Hong looked at the time of the mobile phone, and found that it was already at night unconsciously.


    He removed the nine immortal seals and called out to the outside, "we are going now."


    But there was no movement outside. Apparently, the man was waiting for Yehong and Lin Yulin to go out.


    Night Hong shook his head, it seems that today is no time to continue to chat with Lin Yulu.


    After opening the door, I found a big man standing outside.


    "Follow me, please. I''ll take you to the banquet hall."


    Said, then walked in front.


    On the way, Yehong suddenly remembered what the great man had called Lin Yulu. He was curious and asked.


    "Oh, because I usually like cooking, and I don''t know how to repay captain Qu for their kindness after I came to the ship, so I became a chef.


    This time, I heard that there would be a "kitchen emperor''s treasure record" at the food festival. Captain Qu asked me to have a comparison to see if there was a chance to fight.


    It''s just that I know my skills. I can''t compare myself with others. When I meet those masters of cooking, there''s no chance...


    Lin Yulu laughs at herself.


    Night Hong is a move in the heart.


    Qu Yiyuan is also aiming at "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"?


    The banquet hall is on the seventh floor of the ship.


    It''s not so much a banquet hall as a canteen.


    The broad hall, gilded and silver plated, is gorgeous.


    The quartz clock on the wall and the brown carpet on the ground all have a medieval flavor.


    Only the large round tables of rural banquet destroyed the whole atmosphere.


    Every round table was filled with starpirates.


    At this time, they are salivating at the rich food on the table.


    It''s just because Yehong and Lin Yulu haven''t been seated yet, so they can only watch.


    A pair of sad eyes, naturally concentrated on the two people who just entered the hall.


    On a round table at the top of the hall, only Qu Yuan and one person were seated.


    After seeing ye Hong and Lin Yu Lu being brought, she laughed and waved: "Ye elder brother, jade egret elder sister, come quickly, and wait for you!"


    Who is your brother?


    Is Qu Yiyuan''s face too thick?


    What''s more, Yehong calls Lin Yulin aunt, Qu Yiyuan calls her sister, and she herself calls Yehong''s younger brother...


    OK, the seniority is completely broken.


    When ye Hong and Lin Yu Lu came to the table, Qu Yiyuan waved to his men in the hall.


    The StarCraft pirates will understand, immediately launched the impact on the food on the table.


    They did not eat, but also put together the wine, making the whole hall suddenly become lively.


    Here, after Ye Hong and Lin Yulu are seated, Qu Yiyuan raises his glass and says to Yehong: "Ye brother, I''m sorry. Let''s toast you first!"


    Said, also does not wait for the night Hong echo, "Gudong Gudong" will be a large glass of wine into the stomach.


    "Burp -" Qu Yiyuan belched his wine and said with a smile, "cool!"


    A look up, see night Hong no action, can''t help but say: "night brother, why don''t you drink?


    Why don''t you forgive us? "


    Night Hong secretly a sigh, not like Qu Yiyuan drink so heroic, just gently sip a mouthful. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    He can drink, but he doesn''t drink.


    Only the God of wine sighs that kind of good wine, can let him drink two more cups.


    Especially in this strange place, in the face of Qu Yiyuan, the pirate leader who has a problem with his head, Yehong dares not to drink to him.


    In fact, he had tested the poison with his own medical skills before the wine got into his throat.


    See night Hong cautious appearance, Qu Yiyuan skimmed his mouth, but also did not force Night Hong what.


    Just heap up smiling face to come over: "hey hey, what did you talk about, also tell us?"


    Looking at Ye Hong, Lin Yu Lu said, "Xiao Ye, there may have been some misunderstanding before, but Captain Qu is definitely a good man.


    I think there are some things that you don''t have to worry about. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Although we are pirates, we have been robbing those who deserve it all these years. We never do it to innocent people!"


    Qu Yiyuan compared a scissors hand, trying to sell cute, but because his appearance was too fierce, night Hong got goose bumps.


    However, he did not hear the negative news of StarCraft pirates.


    Otherwise, he would not be idolized by the abyss.


    He also knew that even if he could keep secret, Lin Yulu would tell Qu Yiyuan the whole story.


    So a little meditation, night Hong nods to Lin Yulu.Lin Yulin smiles and tells Qu Yiyuan the origin of Yehong.


    Of course, only the part that Yehong said to her before.


    "What?" Qu Yiyuan put down his glass of wine in surprise. "Night brother, are you from the new territories?"


    She excitedly moved the chair under her body to Yehong, and her body was directly pasted over. She looked at Yehong with bright eyes: "how did you get here?


    Didn''t you encounter interstellar airstream?


    Can I go back? "


    Qu Yiyuan asked a series of questions, but Yehong didn''t hear it clearly.


    Because at this time, Qu Yiyuan, most of his body was pasted on his arm.


    Even through the leather armour, Yehong can also feel the elasticity of the skin.


    Qu Yiyuan is very different from the women he usually sees. He doesn''t have the fragrance of his little daughter''s house, but he has a strange fragrance of fresh sunshine.


    The smell drifted into my nose and actually overshadowed the smell of food on the table.


    tactile and olfactory double stimulation, let the night Hong face, once forgot to answer the question of night Hong.


    But Qu Yi Yuan did not consciously think that night Hong did not want to answer, the body closer together.


    In terms of tone, it is different from the usual arrogance, such as pleading: "night brother, you can tell us.


    We don''t want anything else. We just want to know how you got through those two barriers. "


    Lin Yu Lu also looks forward to night Hong.


    After all, if ye Hongzhen has a free way to cross the two barriers, she will have a chance to go back to blue star to see her daughter.


    Night Hong took out his arm from Qu Yiyuan''s chest without trace, and drank a cup of wine lightly.


    The chill in the wine cooled his restless heart a little.


    Then he replied, "I do have a way to cross two barriers, but it will cost me a lot."


    Ye Hong''s words are honest.


    If he wants to go through the two barriers and go back and forth between the ancient world and the blue star, he must use the power of a blazing meteorite.


    However, blazing meteorite is an interstellar ancient artifact on the super giant scale, and each trip consumes a lot of ancient stones.


    If it is not for the ancient stone crystal which can be regenerated, it is not enough for Yehong to spend money.


    Even so, night Hong also can''t do to want to return to the wayward point that blue star can return.


    But as soon as he said this, Qu Yiyuan and Lin Yulu''s eyes brightened at the same time.

 Chapter 3186

    "Great, wonderful..."


    Lin Yulu took out the pair of broken bracelets again, looking excited and almost ready to cry.


    "Great! Great


    Qu Yiyuan patted the table hard and made several big palmprints on the solid table.


    Night Hong looks at the crack in the corner of the table, the corner of the mouth slightly pulls.


    Ye Hong can more or less understand Lin Yulin''s mood.


    Why is kequ yuan so emotional?


    Qu Yiyuan seemed to find Ye Hong''s doubts. He sat back to his original position and said with a smile, "brother ye, do you know why we want to be star pirates?"


    Qu Yiyuan left, let Night Hong a little relieved, but also have a kind of inexplicable loss.


    He shook his head absently.


    "In fact, although our family is not a big family in the underworld, it is not bad.


    If we don''t strive for advancement, we can spend the rest of our lives leisurely and leisurely.


    But we are not the same as those who live in the garbage!


    I have always had a great goal, that is... "


    Qu Yiyuan stood directly on the chair, raised his hands, and cried:" I want to rush out of this confined universe, I want to see the outside world, I want to become the freest pirate king in the interstellar ocean!


    So, we named the ship "poyu!"


    The pirates in the hall also stood up one after another, shaking their arms and shouting, "poyu! Poyu! In the rising atmosphere, Yehong is like an outsider, meditating in silence.


    Out of this confined universe?


    What does that mean?


    Qu Yiyuan pressed his hands falsely, indicating that his men did not have to shout any more.


    On the other hand, he fell back on his seat and poured a large glass of wine "ton ton ton". Then he sighed: "only those interstellar pirates who have been to the edge of the universe will know that the universe is actually a cage.


    There is a huge border that imprisons the old and new territories.


    Every creature we live in is a canary in a cage


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a shock.


    How could this be possible?


    Even at the astronomical level of blue stars, distant cosmic landscapes can be detected.


    What''s more, it''s said that other life planets have been discovered in the ancient world.


    Can you tell me now that the ancient and new territories have been imprisoned?


    If this theory is spread out, it is estimated that it will be sprayed to death by countless astronomers.


    "I know what you''re thinking!" Qu Yiyuan even poured wine, his face became more and more red, "fake! It''s all fake! "


    She pointed to the ceiling and roared, "all the observations are false!


    Only pirates like us who visit the edge of the universe can touch the barrier


    Her voice slowed down and murmured, "I thought that the barrier was left by the two great emperors, so I decided to take a chance this time to see if I could understand the book of kitchen emperor and find the eighth heart bone left by the two emperors.


    However...


    Qu Yiyuan raised his head and put his arm around the neck of Hong overnight. He said with a smile: "since the night brother has a baby who can break through the two barriers, he must be able to break the cosmic cage!"


    Night Hong at the moment has not taken into account how close they are from, mind mixed.


    Intuition told him that what Qu Yiyuan said was probably true!


    In other words, there is a layer of boundary between the two worlds, making the universe a cage in Qu Yiyuan''s mouth.


    How did such an amazing thing come from?


    Is it natural?


    Or is it artificial?


    If it is man-made, can have such strength, it is estimated that only the legendary two emperors can do it! Fate novel www.51yuan.net


    He suddenly remembered that Chiyu had once told him that meteorite clan was a race of alien ancient world following the creation emperor.


    The old dragon of Saint snow ice dragon also said that he came from "outside".


    So, does this "outside" refer to outside of this "cosmic cage"?


    But they have not left for so many years. Is it because they are bound by the "cage" and can not leave?


    Night Hong always felt a little chilly behind her, and her heart was filled with deep uneasiness.


    As if in the dark, close to a palpable truth!


    "Night, what''s wrong with you?


    How can you look so ugly? "


    Qu Yiyuan noticed something wrong with Yehong and put his head around Yehong''s chest. His face was just facing Yehong, whose head was low.


    The smell of wine floating out of the mouth is clear and audible.


    This guy, isn''t he drunk?


    Ye Hong pinched his nose and pushed away Qu Yiyuan''s face, which was full of wine gas. His face was expressionless and said, "don''t be happy too early.Although I have a way to cross two barriers, I may not be able to get through the cage you said


    Qu Yiyuan''s feeling was suddenly stiff.


    She put down her glass and directly held up Yehong''s hand: "in this case, we will take the night brother to the edge of the universe to have a try now!"


    Night Hong rolled a white eye: "I still have important business, have no time to accompany you to make a fool of."


    He also wants to understand that even if there is a cage in space, it has nothing to do with him now.


    Now he wants to get the "kitchen emperor''s treasure record", deal with the nightmare sea, find his grandmother, and...


    a lot of things are waiting for him to do. Where can he have time to accompany Qu Yiyuan into space.


    "You


    Qu Yiyuan choked directly, but he held Yehong''s hand but did not let go. He just dragged him: "in this case, we will follow you until you are free."


    Night Hong thought that he would be followed by such a tough woman, instant cold.


    But on the other hand, do you have more bodyguards of Ming Jun level?


    I don''t think it''s that bad.


    "Whatever you want."


    Night Hong face is expressionless, allow Qu Yiyuan to hold his hand.


    Qu Yiyuan, holding Yehong''s hand, looked at Yehong with his fine eyes: "if you have any help, you can help me quickly solve the common things in your hands!


    Night brother, tell us honestly, are you coming to the animal King Valley for the sake of the kitchen emperor''s treasure record? "


    Say not that is too hypocritical, so Night Hong directly nodded.


    "That''s easy to do!" Qu Yiyuan snapped his finger, turned his head to Lin Yulu and said, "sister Yulu, if you get the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu later, you can give it to the night elder brother directly.


    If you meet the night brother in the competition, you will directly admit defeat.


    If the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" is taken away by others, we will go and grab it for the night brother! "


    Lin Yu Lu couldn''t nod her head in tears and laughter.


    Night Hong listens to this bandit spirit full but the speech of the thick and thin, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but smoke.


    He wondered if this guy was drunk.


    That night, Qu Yiyuan said a big call with a drunken face.


    The rest of the pirates also drank their heads and frequently came to toast and drink.


    The whole ghost ship, filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    No one knows, a figure wearing a blue cheongsam and holding a book has been standing in the stern of Xinghai Youling boat.


    Occasionally, I look at Xinghai Youling, as if I could penetrate the boat and see the lively banquet hall scene.


    "It seems that Bai is worried..."


    in the dark, a faint whisper rings.

 Chapter 3187

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! that night, Qu Yiyuan held Yehong and insisted on drinking with him all night.


    Yehong, of course, didn''t want to take any notice of that crazy woman. He made an excuse and ran away with five meteorite cats.


    Of course, before leaving, he also made an appointment with Lin Yulu.


    When the animal King''s Valley is over, take her back to the blue night mountain.


    The next time a blazing meteorite returns to the blue star, she will be sent to the blue star to be reunited with her family.


    In Lin Yulin''s grateful eyes, Yehong bypasses the drunken StarCraft pirates and leaves the poyu pirate ship with five meteorite cats.


    ...


    after returning to the city, it was almost midnight.


    Let Night Hong''s surprise is that people in the team seem to have known his whereabouts.


    See Ye Hong come back, even ask not more.


    Originally, gentle has already traced to the night Hong''s position, and all the way to the eastern suburb Xinghai Youling place.


    After detecting Yehong''s safety, she sent the news back to the city.


    Therefore, all the people were relieved early.


    Only the Ming Yuan face God mysteriously came up: "night brother night brother, that Qu Yiyuan is really the legendary star pirate ship Po Yu captain?"


    Night Hong looks calm and nods.


    At that moment, he seemed to see something slowly collapsing in the eyes of the abyss.


    "How, how... My idol should not be like that..."


    Yehong did not manage the abyss of belief collapse, but found gentleness alone and shared her today''s discovery with her.


    Now gentleness is Yehong''s first help, and has countless ties with the fifth family. This key information must be discussed with her.


    After listening to night Hong finished, gentle also fell into thinking.


    "From what I know about the patriarch, it is possible to give such an order.


    But I don''t know why he took the lady away at that time.


    Unless...


    gently thought about it and asked, "is it possible that something happened here in the ancient world, and your holiness must be present?"


    But she immediately frowned: "but what is it that must be done by the virgin?"


    Night Hong is a double eyebrow pick, suddenly think of a problem that he has been ignoring.


    "That... My grandmother, what strength is she?"


    Yes, Yehong has never seen the fifth Mo Han from the beginning to the end, and has never known her specific strength.


    After all, in Taiyi Xianzong''s hierarchy, there is no corresponding description of Xianzong''s Saint daughter.


    "The strength of your holiness..."


    gentle eyes become distant, as if recalling the distant past.


    "I think there are only four words that can describe her, that is," the lady of heaven. ".


    As soon as she was born, it was like a collection of heaven and earth, containing the eight aspects of aura.


    From childhood to adulthood, you don''t go to school, you don''t learn from teachers, you don''t practice... But your strength grows naturally.


    And the speed of growth, so that the vast majority of peer envy to gnash teeth.


    Let''s say... In order to be the teacher of the holy lady, the three immortals fought with each other for many times.


    But the saint is not elected.


    In the final analysis, she had no interest in practice.


    What she likes to do is to take risks everywhere in anonymity, observe the new things in the world, and make all kinds of friends...


    of course, her favorite thing is all kinds of delicious food...


    with the gentle and slow narration, Yehong''s mouth cocked up unconsciously. Novel interest in new style www.510xsk.com


    In my mind, the image of a gifted woman with strong aura, amazing talent and terrifying savvy is sketched out bit by bit.


    Especially when she heard of her favorite food, Yehong suddenly understood why her grandfather would finally hold the beauty home.


    "Grandfather, he saved the universe in his last life. He could meet such a fairy!"


    When Yeh Hong was deeply moved, he also recalled: "if you remember correctly, when the lady went to the new territories, her strength was already a battle fairyland."


    Night Hong mouth corner not from smoke.


    Almost without any efforts, a strength naturally increased to the war fairyland.


    It''s no wonder that people of the same age will envy, envy and hate, and it''s no wonder that they will also cause the competition of Taiyi and Sanxian at the same time.


    Don''t say other people, night Hong himself can''t help but envy up.


    You know, if he didn''t have systematic help, from the point of view of cultivation speed, he was definitely not as good as his grandmother.However, this also overturned the previous gentle conjecture. After all, with the fifth Mo Han''s level of war fairyland at that time, it was hard to imagine what she had to do in person.


    That night, Yehong has been chatting with gentleness until the second half of the night.


    Although only talked about some of the past about the fifth foam Han, but also let Night Hong satisfied.


    At the same time, I was looking forward to the day when I saw my grandmother.


    By the way, looking for Yu Lijin to recount the past has been forgotten by him.


    ...


    the next day, the city was still busy.


    The flow of people in Liuli square is increasing but not decreasing.


    After yesterday''s harsh elimination competition, the 200 contestants who stood out from the crowd gathered in the square again.


    This time, the venue rose from the eighth square yesterday to the ninth square.


    The previous round was called the knockout round.


    And this round of competition is called promotion.


    The night before, the organizers of the ancient world food tasting Association specially sent 200 participants the specific rules of the promotion.


    But because Yehong went out, it was collected by others in the team.


    Before going out today, Yehong also looked through the rules book a little to get a general understanding of the rules of the promotion.


    Of course, in order to let the audience understand the rules, the organizers also take advantage of the gap period before the start of the competition to scroll the rules on the big screen.


    Promotion, as the name implies, is to determine the promotion.


    In this round, out of the 200 finalists who came out of the knockout round, only 10 were able to make it to the next round.


    Those ten people are the ones who can finally read and understand the book.


    Just considering the reading order, there will be an extra qualifying match between ten people tomorrow.


    And in today''s promotion competition, will still be judged by the food machine.


    But the 200 contestants did not compete independently as they did yesterday, but were divided into 10 groups.


    Each group has 20 people to compete together, and one of them will be selected for promotion.


    In ten groups, ten people are promoted.


    Considering the fairness principle, the grouping is also randomly divided by machines.


    Before long, the final group list was given on the screen.


    Night Hong swept a glance, found himself and deer Li Rong and Linglong are not in the same group.


    Similarly, there was no Lin Yu Lu''s name in their group.


    Coincidentally, Linglong and Yu Lijin are in the same group.


    Even though far away from the crowd, Ye Hong can see Yu Lijin''s stunned face. I don''t know if he saw Linglong''s name.


    At this moment, the deer Li Rong beside him is staring at a name in his group.

 Chapter 3188

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when ye Hong saw that the deer Li Rong looked different, he also looked with his side eyes.


    In the end, Yehong settled in the name of the same group as Lu Lirong.


    Lu Xiu.


    Yes, the name of Lu Lirong''s father, Lu Xiu, is homonymous.


    Did Lu Lirong think of his missing father because he saw the name?


    ...


    after the group list was sorted out, the association meeting Changning Qixiang announced the formal opening of the promotion competition.


    Participants from each group will enter their own group positions.


    Compared with the knockout, the rules of the qualifying round are not so easy.


    All the materials and kitchenware used in the competition can only be provided by the organizers on site, not by themselves.


    And each group''s questions are randomly generated by the computer.


    In this way, the group of 20 people to make the same dish, in order to distinguish the higher down.


    This kind of competition rule, regarding Night Hong this kind of cooking skill veteran, has no difficulty.


    But not far away in another field, deer Li Rong that small face is full of distress.


    All she''s good at is pancakes!


    At the beginning of the game, Yehong immediately moved his hand.


    Because the promotion is no match for the knockout, only one person in the group can make it, so he doesn''t plan to release the water like he did in the last round.


    The title of his group was "spiced fish".


    After reading the topic, he picked a fat fish from the fish pond prepared by the organizer and began to cook it.


    Because this competition although forbids to take out the material and the tool, actually did not prohibit the use of the ancient gas.


    Therefore, Yehong does not procrastinate, but directly uses ancient Qi to assist the whole cooking process.


    So Yehong''s fish had been put on the grill while other contestants were still selecting fish.


    At this time, the discussion among the other contestants came into Ye Hong''s ears.


    "It''s bad luck to be in the same group as master Munster of the divine realm!"


    "I don''t think so. They are the Royal chefs of Shenyu. Why should we argue with him?"


    "You see, there''s a silly boy there who seems to really want to fight master Munster."


    "Leave him alone, just insult yourself."


    Night Hong although cooking fish, ears will also listen to all these comments in the ear.


    He looked up and found that the "silly boy" in the mouth of the group of competitors should be referring to him.


    Because their eyes are looking at him at the moment, and most of them are looking at jokes.


    And the master Munster, the Royal chef of Shenzhou, should be the man with golden beard who has also started cooking.


    Maybe it''s because Yehong is too prominent, so Munster is also looking at Yehong at the moment.


    The corner of the mouth is a proud smile.


    With the mouth one by one, issued a silent mockery: what do you compare with me?


    To this, night Hong just smiles and shakes his head, did not go to take care of this conceited silly fork.


    Instead, they turned to other venues.


    The nearest East Court to him is Linglong and Yu Lijin.


    At the moment Night Hong, can feel the subtle atmosphere in the stadium.


    Yu Lijin does not know whether to recognize the little ancestor Linglong.


    After all, he was not born in Yulong mansion.


    All the "glorious deeds" Linglong has done in Yulong fairy house are told by the old people in Xianfu.


    But seeing his eyes looking at Linglong time and again, it must be recognized.


    His face was tangled. He seemed to want to talk to Linglong, but he hesitated. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com


    Because of this, he almost cut his own hand.


    However, Linglong did not pay attention to it. She just lowered her head to cook without expression.


    Night Hong secretly smile, eyes continue to turn to the next venue.


    In that field, there are Lin Yulu.


    However, Yehong''s eyes only stay on Lin Yulin for a second, and he is immediately attracted by another figure in the same competition field.


    Because the figure is a Sha man!


    Yes, one of the group of Sha people Yehong saw at the gate of the city a few days ago.


    However, it was not the shazu leader who made him feel afraid.


    In the sight of the Sha people, they have the sand colored faces which are the symbols of the Sha people.


    The whole face was as dull as a sand mask.


    Only from some angular features can we see that he is a male of Sha nationality.


    From time to time, there is a little dust floating out of it, which makes many competitors frown.However, this person''s hand Kung Fu, but let Night Hong in front of a bright.


    The Sha man only carried a spoon in his hand and didn''t see that he used any other kitchen utensils.


    But the ordinary iron spoon seemed to turn the decadent into the magic in his hands.


    Whether it''s cutting or taking food, whether it''s stir frying or boiling soup, this person can use that iron spoon to finish it!


    An iron spoon is flying up and down, and a delicious dish is slowly coming out of the pot.


    See night Hong that call a gape.


    How could there be such a strange person?


    Yehong did not even doubt that if he was given an iron spoon, he could make a table full of Han people!


    Compared with other contestants in a hurry, Yehong seems to have seen the group''s winners ahead of time.


    I can only sigh for Lin Yulu.


    After his eyes left the position of the Sha people, Yehong finally found the arena of Lu Lirong.


    To his surprise, Lu Lirong was still at the moment.


    Night Hong could not help frowning.


    Although Lu Li Rong only knows pancakes, he still has some basic cooking skills, and won''t give up the competition, right?


    What''s going on?


    Night Honggu gas congealed in the eyes, coupled with the master level vision, finally saw the expression of deer Li Rong.


    At the moment the deer Li Rong, face with confusion and fear.


    A pair of eyes, fixed to look at a place on the field.


    Night Hong along the deer Li Rong line of sight, found that she was watching, is a high thin figure with a blue mask.


    It can be seen from the deer antlers behind the mask that it is a deer man.


    Night Hong thought, suddenly moved in the heart.


    This deer man is not the same as Lu Xiu, the father of Lu Li Rong?


    Otherwise, Yehong couldn''t figure out why Lu Lirong would be distracted.


    Looking at the deer Li Rong dull appearance, night Hong can not help frowning.


    In this state, deer Li Rong should not be promoted.


    Even he couldn''t help the deer.


    It seems that I can only wait for the promotion to end, in front of the deer Li Rong face to ask the situation clearly.


    Soon, Yehong''s eyes have swept through all the other venues.


    During this period, I also noticed some powerful figures, but I never saw anything as worthy of attention as the Sha people.


    It was Esau who took a circle, and yehiro withdrew his eyes.


    But what he didn''t know was that some of the audience outside the stadium were frowning at the contestant named Lu Xiu.

 Chapter 3189

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! although he knew that there was no pressure on Yehong to be promoted, those people in the team still came to the scene.


    Of course, Yehong doesn''t need to refuel, so they come to cheer Linglong and Luli velvet.


    When most of her eyes are focused on Yehong and Lu Lirong, Hu Yuzhu frowns and stares at the man named Lu Xiu.


    "18th beauty man, what did you find?"


    Hu Yu bamboo''s side, a hehe straight smile fat face suddenly came together, but Zhou Hao.


    Since Ming Yuan revealed to Zhou Hao that Huyu bamboo was the 18th place in the ancient world''s list of beautiful men, Zhou Hao has always called Huyu bamboo that way.


    For this title, Hu Yuzhu is also unable to laugh or cry.


    At this moment, he also looked stiff, but still did not see to share his discovery.


    "Little fat brother, look at the chef named Lu Xiu."


    Hu Yu bamboo on the stage.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhou Hao asked in doubt.


    "Ordinary people may not feel it, but if you look closely, you will find that this deer Xiu is contrary to the ordinary cooking methods in some details."


    "Is that strange?" Zhou Hao was more confused.


    To say take an unusual road, night Hong can be more than the general chef wild.


    But his cooking is enough to kill countless cooks.


    "Of course, you may not see the difference on the field.


    But in the field, this kind of chef will often make some disgusting behavior.


    For example, this chef named Lu Xiu obviously had a habitual action just now. If I didn''t read it wrong, the action would be... "


    Hu Yuzhu looked strange, lowered his voice and said something in Zhou Hao''s ear.


    Zhou Hao''s pupils shrank after listening.


    Covering his mouth, he ran to one side and retched.


    "Well, I knew you''d have this reaction."


    Hu Yuzhu clapped Zhou Hao''s back in tears and laughter.


    Other people in the team nearby were also attracted and asked what happened.


    Zhou Hao stopped retching, but still pale.


    "How do you know about this?" he asked with an ugly look


    Hu Yuzhu said with a wry smile, "don''t forget that Wang is also a member of the association and has dealt with this kind of cook."


    He looked serious again and looked at the man named Lu Xiu again: "cooks like this are the enemy of our association.


    Behind them, there is a unified organization...


    in the curious eyes of Zhou Hao and others, Hu Yuzhu said word by word: "the name of the organization is called [dark kitchen]!"


    "Dark kitchen..."


    "yes, dark kitchen, as the name implies, is the cook organization of the dark world!"


    Hu Yuzhu looked at the people around him and solemnly introduced: "among the dark kitchens, there are a large number of chefs who are not allowed by the secular cooking industry.


    They are cruel in means and evil in nature, and often make some actions that defile cooking.


    It''s just that you haven''t heard of the name because it''s only in the culinary world.


    But in the eyes of our circle, they are already notorious! "


    Hu Yuzhu looked at Lu Xiu on the stage, and his eyes were slightly cold: "I didn''t expect that even the dark kitchen sent people to participate this time.


    No, I want to inform chairman Ning Qixiang of this matter immediately! "


    After that, Hu Yuzhu left the scene, leaving only a group of people looking at each other.


    ...


    Yehong did not know what happened outside the venue.


    At the moment, the dish of grilled fish in his hand has given off a strong aroma.


    "Almost." No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    Night Hong murmured to himself, the grilled fish into the front of the machine.


    However, there was no immediate rating on the machine.


    This is because in this round of competition, the scores of each machine will be released after all competitors have finished the competition or the countdown is over.


    But even so, night Hong''s action or by the group''s common concern.


    After all, there are still many contestants who have not shaved the scales!


    Seeing that ye Hong has finished his work, his eyes are almost falling down.


    "Hum! It''s just shoddy. "


    Night Hong returned to his position on the way, heard a disdainful voice.


    He didn''t even have to look to know that it was the voice of the so-called Royal chef.


    As before, Yehong will not waste any time on this kind of clown and return to his position.


    Lounging in a chair, waiting for the result of the game.During this period, he also took time to observe other venues.


    Unfortunately, the Sha people who he cared most about had finished the dishes early and sat on the table without any expression.


    And the deer Li Rong still that expression, the hand does not move, obviously already doomed to be unable to advance.


    Night Hong secretly sighed and looked at the arena of Linglong and Yu Lijin.


    In the eyes, Linglong seems to be almost finished at the moment.


    Just do not know why, she suddenly looked at the deer Li Rong that field.


    Should also be found deer Li velvet strange, can not help but stay in a daze.


    Then, she actually did an unexpected action.


    I saw her hand holding the plate suddenly loose, the plate and food fell on the ground, fell all over the ground.


    At this moment, people in the same field were surprised.


    Then, there was a voice of secret joy.


    It seems that they have found the enemy of Linglong before. At this moment, they can''t be happy to see that Linglong has made such a fatal mistake?


    Only Yu Lijin didn''t follow the secret joy, just smile bitterly and shake his head.


    After Linglong dropped the food, it seemed that nothing happened.


    Small buttocks to sit on the chair, small hands on the chin, turn to look at the distance of the deer Li Rong launched a daze.


    Ye Hong here also shakes his head and sighs.


    Other people can not see, night Hong is one eye to see what Linglong is thinking.


    Although I have known each other for only a few days, Linglong and Lu Lirong have formed a strange friendship.


    Must be when Linglong found that deer Li Rong can not be promoted, simply deliberately wrong, accompanied by deer Li Rong was eliminated.


    This kind of feeling is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, with exquisite strength, it is easy to complete a work again in the remaining time.


    Perhaps only Yu Lijin can be vaguely aware of it.


    But no matter what, Linglong and Luli should be eliminated.


    Sure enough, when this round of competition is over, the 20 teams'' food appraisal machine announced the results together.


    Who are the winners of each group? You can see them on the big screen.


    Because of Linglong''s intentional mistakes, her group Yu Lijin has no intention of promotion.


    The group where Lu Li Rong is also promoted by the man named Lu Xiu.


    Lin Yu Lu''s group, no surprise, was the Sha man.


    Because of this, Yehong knew the name of the Sha man - [Chen Shaojun].


    As for Yehong, there is no need to say that he is absolutely ahead of the rest of the group.


    When the other contestants in the group saw Ye Hong''s achievements, their expressions were not much better.


    Especially the Royal chef was so angry that he almost ate the pot!

 Chapter 3190

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at the moment when the results of each competition field were announced, there was a commotion both inside and outside the field.


    There are those who are elated, those who sigh sadly, and those who vent their anger.


    But no matter what reaction, no one questioned the result of the game.


    Because it''s the machine that judges the score. It''s the machine that has never made mistakes in the past countless similar competitions.


    It''s said that in the past, hackers wanted to invade the internal part of the machine, trying to change the score.


    I never thought about it, but I found that there was a very complex computing system in the machine. So far, no hacker dared to claim to have cracked it.


    But not all the contestants are convinced.


    For example, Yehong''s group, the Royal chef Munster from Shenyu, went straight to the food tasting machine in front of Yehong.


    After that, he opened the machine and took out Yehong''s work. He dug a piece of fish and sent it to his mouth.


    "I don''t believe in this evil today. Who said that the food identification machine can''t make mistakes... Er...


    when Munster chewed it, everyone knew that the medal was only symbolic. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com


    The real highlight is still the book of kitchen Huang Zhen Lu.


    There has been a more irascible promotion can not help shouting: "President Ning, when can we see the" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "


    "Ha ha, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Ning Qixiang covered her mouth and chuckled, "tomorrow morning at 10:00, we will hold the last round of extra competition, and we will decide the order of reading" chehuang Zhenlu "according to the results.


    By the way, the final round will be scored manually by the judges. "


    "Who will be the judge?" One of the winners frowned.


    After all, there is no way to fake a cooking machine, but if it is replaced by an artificial judge, there will be many ways.


    "Hehe, who are the judges? I can''t tell you now.


    I can only say that the fairness of the final round will be guaranteed.


    Specifically, you will find out tomorrow. "


    After Ning Qixiang sold out this pass, he left the square, leaving only a group of promoters with their own thoughts.


    "This is Chen Shaojun, chef Chen? Hello, my name is... "


    after Ning Qixiang left, one of the promotion wanted to meet Chen Shaojun.


    Several other promoters seem to want to make friends with each other. After seeing the first promoted, his eyes flashed with regret.


    But that Chen Shaojun didn''t seem to like to contact with outsiders. He snorted coldly, didn''t even look at the one who was promoted. He turned around and left without even saying a word.


    The promotion, who reached half of his hand, was embarrassed on the spot.


    Looking at the back of Chen Shaojun''s leaving, his face was gloomy: "toast, no eating, no penalty! See who laughs last tomorrow


    Say, also indignant turn to leave.


    After this event, the other promotion is also lack of interest, and soon dispersed.


    Night Hong also left, but the pace is deliberately slow.


    Sure enough, before long, Yu Lijin quickly caught up with him.


    "Night brother?" he asked tentatively


    Ye Hong stopped and said with a smile, "brother Yu, long time no see."


    This time he did not use a disguised voice, but his own.


    Yu Lijin, who recognized Yehong''s voice, showed ecstasy on his face, but did not show it immediately. Instead, he pressed down his joy and said in a low voice: "this is not the place to speak. Come with me!"


    With that, he took the road ahead.


    Night Hong sent a message to the team of people, raised his feet to follow up.


    About a few minutes later, Yu stopped at the back door of an antique hotel.


    A small courtyard stands in the back door, and a faint smell of meat wafts out from it.


    No one can be seen around here.


    The whole street is a lonely and quiet path.


    But arrived here, night Hong also no longer camouflage, restored to own original appearance.


    "Night brother, come with me."


    Yu Lijin opens the back door and shouts in a hurry.


    Yehong just walked into the backdoor yard with Yu Lijin, and heard a heroic laugh coming from the courtyard.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you in this strange land!"


    Hearing this old familiar voice, Yehong is also a smile.


    In front of a stone table in the middle of the courtyard, there was a tall, slovenly old man.


    At the moment, he was crazily gnawing with a big elbow in his arms regardless of his image. The corners of his mouth and cheeks were covered with oil stains.


    "Old Yu, long time no see."Night Hong looked at the spirit is still very good Yu deaf Xian Jun, inexplicably good mood.


    "No nonsense! I''ll go with the deaf first, and I''ll bite my elbow! "


    Yu deaf Xian Jun can''t help but throw a big elbow over.

 Chapter 3191

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong took his elbow, sat down at the table, and began to eat like Lao Yu.


    The old man in front of him, of course, was Yu Lijin, the Yulong immortal mansion. Yu Lijin sighed: "in fact, Ning Qixiang is my father''s disciple in name, but their relationship has not been very good."


    Hearing this, Ye Hong takes a look at Lao Yu, and seems to understand why Lao Yu has the same attitude as before.


    At this time, Lao Yu seemed to be free to go out, no longer fidgety, but with a long sigh: "Xiaoning was gifted and was the most intelligent chef in Xianfu.


    I had thought about teaching her what I had learned all my life, but later I found out that her character had very serious defects


    Looking at her extreme, a little bit paranoid, she said!


    It is because of this problem that I dare not fully accept her.


    Because I''m afraid she''ll use the skills I''ve taught her to do some extreme things

 Chapter 3192

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "because of this reason, Ning Qixiang and our yulongxian mansion completely parted ways and chose to establish their own homes.


    Later, I heard that she became the president of the ancient world food tasting Association


    Yu added.


    Here, Lao Yu was silent for a moment, and his face hardened: "I came here specially. In addition to receiving Xiao Ning''s invitation to serve as a judge, I also want to observe Xiaoning closely.


    I''m worried that after all these years, her paranoia will get worse. "


    I see. No wonder Lao Yu came here from afar.


    It seems that although there has been a dispute between the two sides, Lao Yu is still worried about his former disciple.


    However, this is a private matter of Lao Yu, which has nothing to do with Yehong''s purpose this time, so Yehong didn''t ask much.


    When he chatted with Yu''s father and son, his mobile phone suddenly shocked, but a message popped out.


    The message is from Ono.


    Night Hong swept one eye information content, eyebrow not from a frown.


    The content of the message is that chaoyehong is seeking help.


    It turns out that since the end of today''s game, those people in the team have found that Lu Lirong has been out of his mind.


    At first, they thought that Lu Lirong was depressed because he was eliminated, but later Lu Lirong was excited to find Ye Hong.


    No matter who comforts her, she only asks to see Ye Hong immediately.


    Helpless, Ono can only send information to help.


    Ye Hong is also wondering why Lu Lirong has to see him?


    Can''t it be...


    Yehong''s heart suddenly moved. He stood up and said with the Yu family''s father and son, "I''ve got something urgent to deal with. I''ll call on you another day."


    Yu''s father and son certainly won''t say much, let Ye Hong settle down to deal with his own affairs.


    But not long after Yehong left, Yu Lijin suddenly patted his head and said, "no, I forgot to talk about the Xuanmao clan with Ye''s brother. I don''t know if he knows..."


    "people''s Xiaoye has always been smart. Do you need to worry about it blindly?"


    Lao Yu hurled an elbow at Yu Lijin''s face.


    "Pa Ji" a, will Yu Li Jin whole face cover.


    Night Hong was originally speeding back to the hotel, but at the door met the sullen Huyu bamboo.


    Under a question, only then knew fox Yu bamboo actually ate the door closed.


    It turns out that after seeing Lu Xiu, who is suspected of being organized by the "dark kitchen", Hu Yuzhu immediately went to the top management of the Association for reaction.


    But I don''t know why, the high-level people didn''t seem to take this matter seriously, and let Hu Yuzhu not continue to investigate.


    Depressed Huyu bamboo, can only return to the hotel alone.


    Listening to Hu Yuzhu mention the legendary dark kitchen organization, Yehong is also a little surprised.


    However, he was anxious to find Lu Lirong at the moment, and did not think much about it.


    After parting with Hu Yuzhu, go straight to the room where Ono is located. I think Lu Lirong is there at the moment.


    Sure enough, after opening the door, I saw the restless deer Li Rong.


    Next to her, there was a bewildered delicacy.


    Linglong is good at cooking, but she is not good at comforting others. At the moment, she obviously doesn''t know how to comfort Lu Lirong.


    Seeing the arrival of Yehong, the whole person was relieved.


    In the corner of the room, Xiaoyou is playing with five meteorite cats.


    As soon as he saw Ye Hong entering the door, Lu Lirong stood up in a hurry: "brother ye, I saw my father compare!"


    "Ha?" Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    In a flash, Ono, Xiaoyou, Linglong, and five meteorite cats... Qi Qi looked at the deer Li Rong.


    Linglong is not bad, after all, he has heard of deer Li Rong''s life experience with Ye Hong before.


    But for Ono, they are confused.


    "That deer Xiu, is my father bilushu!"


    Lu Li Rong''s words are not surprising.


    This next night Hong also muddled.


    He put his hands on Lu Lirong''s shoulder and quietly crossed the road. He smoothed Lu Lirong''s excited emotion and tried to use a gentle way: "Xiaorong, let''s not be in a hurry. Tell me slowly, why do you think that Lu Xiu is your father?"


    With the help of Yehong, Lu Lirong''s mood eased a lot, but her eyes were still red, and her voice was choked: "I won''t admit it.


    The deer''s left thumb would bend unnaturally when it was cooking.


    This feature is just my dad''s habitual action


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    No wonder deer Li Rong was so absent-minded at that time, because of this reason.However, there are not a few people who have the same habits in the world. With only one thumb action, it is not sure that Lu Xiu is Lu Xiu, the father of Lu Li Rong.


    But the same race, similar names, chefs, and similar habitual actions... Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    All of a sudden, night Hong thought of what Hu Yuzhu told him before he came, and his eyelids jumped violently!


    If Lu Xiu and Lu Xiu are the same person, isn''t it that Lu Lirong''s father is now a member of the notorious dark kitchen?


    If this truth is known by Lu Lirong, it is estimated that it will bring a big blow to her young mind.


    Of course, the premise is to investigate the deer Xiu!


    "Xiao Rong, I''ll take care of it. You can wait for the news here." Night Hong one face serious way.


    "But...


    " believe your night brother, if he is your father, I will definitely bring him back to you! "


    Deer Li Rong looks at Ye Hong stupidly, then nods forcefully: "I believe you, night elder brother!"


    "Take care of fluffy."


    Night Hong to small wild they ordered a, do not wait for them to open a question, already walked out of the room.


    Soon, Yehong found Huyu bamboo.


    "What? Master, are you going to find Lu Xiu Hu Yu bamboo doubts with surprise.


    "Well." Ye Hong nodded: "since the association''s top management has not put this matter in mind, we will investigate it ourselves."


    "Worthy of being the most respected elder of the younger generation!" Hu Yuzhu''s face was moved.


    Is it so exaggerated...


    when Yehong''s mouth twitches, Hu Yuzhu has already seen the essence of his eyes and says, "I''ve asked Hu Wu to send someone to follow Lu Xiu. Let''s go to find him now?"


    Night Hong a nod, two people then left the hotel.


    In the evening, outside a forest in the north of the city.


    Fox weapon pointed to the woods and said, "that''s where Lu Xiu went in.


    My subordinates found that there was a mechanism inside, so they didn''t continue to follow up in order not to frighten the snake. "


    "Master?" Hu Yuzhu looks at Yehong with consulting eyes.


    "Let''s go and meet the legendary dark kitchen."


    Night Hong''s face was calm and stepped into the forest.


    Hu Yu bamboo to Fox machine account for a few words, also followed by night Hong.

 Chapter 3193

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! as soon as he entered the forest, he felt a sense of crisis rising from Yehong''s mind.


    It seems that Fox weapon is right. There are organs in the forest.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level vision, trigger the master level detective ability...


    in the dark woods, ye Hongyi''s eyes swept around.


    You can see all the clues.


    "Master, we must be small..."


    by the side of Hu Yuzhu''s voice, he saw ye Hongtou walking forward without looking back.


    It''s just that when we pass through a certain open space, we''ll get around it.


    "Eh?"


    Hu Yu bamboo heart secretly surprised, along the night Hong''s forward route, is also bypassing that piece of open space.


    Around the moment, Hu Yu bamboo heart move, as if to avoid a certain danger.


    He was surprised to see Yehong''s back and said in his heart: can the elder see through the position of the mechanism?


    With this kind of psychology, Hu Yu bamboo keeps pace with Yehong.


    During this period, the feeling of being out of danger appeared again and again in his mind.


    So far, if Hu Yuzhu can''t understand it, he''s just like a fool.


    "I''m worthy of being an elder."


    In the thought of Huyu bamboo worship, they finally walked to the middle of the forest.


    At this time, night Hong is stopped, eyes looking at the open space.


    This time Hu Yuzhu did not ask why, because he also felt the ground abnormal.


    "Master, there seems to be a secret way!"


    Hu Yuzhu also wanted to show it. He stood beside the open space and put his hand on the ground.


    Then, a green awn penetrated into the ground.


    The original hard ground, however, seems to have turned into a liquid, shrinking inward into a ball, revealing a deep underground passage.


    This one hand, pour is to see night Hong in front of a bright.


    He found that the greatest characteristic of the practitioners of the orcs was this strange and strange transformation.


    Both the white fox and the green fox have their own distinctive characteristics.


    Hu Su''s memory of the fox dream, Hu Yu bamboo this hand into water, let Night Hong have a bright feeling in front of him.


    Vaguely, the understanding level of animal transformation in the body has advanced a little.


    "Master?"


    Hu Yuzhu looks at Ye Hong and waits for him to speak.


    Night Hong opened his eyes, felt the breath of the tunnel, and nodded.


    Hu Yuzhu understood his meaning and jumped down the tunnel.


    Yehong also followed.


    The tunnel seems to have been built for a short time. The ground and walls are uneven, and there are debris and broken bricks everywhere.


    There is no lighting in the dark tunnel.


    Fortunately, Yehong and Huyu bamboo are not in a dilemma in this environment. They just rely on breath detection and go straight ahead.


    Maybe the other party is so confident in the mechanism in the forest that there is no fortification in the tunnel.


    But walking, night Hong heart suddenly strange up.


    Because the direction of the tunnel went to the direction of their arrival.


    In other words, the tunnel is likely to lead to the city!


    When they came to the end of the tunnel, it proved Yehong''s conjecture.


    Because faintly between, already can feel from the ground to upload the smoke breath. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    At this time, above the two people''s location, it was definitely somewhere in the city.


    Night Hong not from the heart doubt sinus.


    Why did the so-called dark kitchen set up such a tunnel from outside to inside?


    Is that why we have doubts?


    Or the so-called "the most dangerous place is the safest place"?


    At this time, night Hong found that the fox Yu bamboo beside him is an ugly face looking at the mobile phone.


    From Yehong''s point of view, you can see an electronic map on the screen of your mobile phone.


    "What have you found?" Ye Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "Master..." Hu Yu bamboo clenched his mobile phone hand, looked up at the top of the tunnel, gritted his teeth and said, "this is the base of our association in the city!"


    Night Hong eyes in the essence of a flash!


    Hu Yuzhu is a member of the ancient world food tasting Association. The association in his mouth of course refers to the ancient world food tasting Association.


    It is also the organizer of this food festival and culinary competition, and it is also the organization that provides "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" as a prize.


    Because of the importance of chehuang Zhenlu, the association base was built in the city near the city Lord''s house.


    The heavy troops sent by Lu Wang and Lu Pingyou will be on guard 24 hours a day to guard against anyone who is plotting against the law.However, the place where a member of the dark kitchen disappeared was directly connected to the base of the ancient world food tasting Association!


    But the two organizations are clearly enemies!


    Night Hong''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and pieces of intelligence flash through his mind.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level detective ability, trigger the master level effect [track and trace]... "


    Lu Lirong''s father Lu Xiu and the kitchen emperor''s Zhenlu disappeared together...


    the ancient world food tasting Association took the kitchen emperor''s Zhenlu as a prize...


    the man named Lu Xiu, who was suspected of Lu Lirong''s father, became a member of the dark kitchen...


    Lu Xiu disappeared, It leads to the base of the ancient world food tasting Association...


    when Hu Yuzhu reported the dark kitchen problem to the management of the association, he was perfunctory...


    one clue finally gathered into a thrilling guess!


    However, to test this conjecture, further evidence must be found!


    Night Hong no longer hesitated, a foot out of the tunnel.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Hu Yu bamboo''s facial expression changes one after another, one bite teeth, also quickly followed up.


    The base of the ancient world food tasting association is a quiet office in the depth of the heavily guarded base.


    The current association of Changning Qixiang is sitting gracefully in his position.


    In her hands, she held a simple book with a purple cover.


    Under the light yellow light, it exudes a dignified intellectual temperament.


    However, Ning Qixiang is frowning and murmuring: "everyone says that this book contains the secret of the eighth emperor''s heart bone, but why can''t I see any clue after so many years of understanding..."


    just at this moment, a tile on the flat floor suddenly moved open, revealing a hole.


    A masked man leaned out of the cave and said in a deep voice, "report to the leader that there are foreign enemies invading from inside and outside the city."


    "Tut!" Ning Qixiang picked up the purple book and said in a cold voice: "it must be those guys who are careless and have been followed without knowing."


    She looked at the masked man with cold eyes: "who is the intruder? Did you catch it? "


    "This..." the masked man hesitated.


    "Say it Ning Qixiang slaps the table with force, her expression is cold as ice, and the easygoing woman on peace day is quite different.


    The masked man''s figure trembled and said in a trembling voice: "the man didn''t catch him. Not only that, but also a [experimental object] also disappeared, which should have been taken away by the enemy."


    "Which one is it?" Ning Qixiang stood up with a ferocious expression.


    "... it''s Lu Xiu."

 Chapter 3194

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "is it him Ning Qixiang wrinkled her eyebrows and murmured to herself, "is it difficult...


    while speaking, Ning Qixiang unconsciously touched the purple book.


    "Hum! Although that guy has been useless for a long time, he can''t be taken away casually


    Ning Qixiang said in a cold voice to the masked man: "take me right now. I must catch the guy who took the deer Xiu in person."


    "Yes


    But just as the masked man finished speaking, there was a gentle knock outside the door.


    After hearing the knock on the door, the masked man disappeared from the hole in the floor.


    The removed tiles also returned to their original position, almost no trace of the existence of the mechanism.


    Ning Qixiang arranged her expression and took another book. Pretending to be reading, she said to the door, "please come in."


    The gate opened and a deer soldier stood at the door.


    "What can I do for you, handsome boy?" Ning Qixiang smiles. The mature and elegant breath makes the young Lu soldiers blush.


    He did not dare to look at shangning Qixiang. He turned his head and stammered: "first, an old man who called himself Lao Yu wanted to visit president Ning. I''m here to ask for your opinions."


    "Lao Yu?" Ning Qixiang''s eyebrows first wrinkled, and then the cold light flashed away.


    However, the subtle change of expression was not noticed by Lu soldiers.


    Ning Qixiang quickly said with a smile, "that''s my master. Go and ask him to come in."


    "Chairman Ning''s master?"


    The Lu soldiers were taken aback.


    Can head up to go up to Ning Qixiang that pair of smile not smile of Mou son, the face is red again.


    "I-I''m going to invite him in now!"


    The deer soldiers left the room in a panic.


    After arriving at the door, he patted his head angrily and said in a low voice: "hateful, how can I behave so disgraceful...


    but chairman Ning is really good-looking when he smiles..."


    the distant murmur is heard by Ning Qixiang.


    At first, she chuckled a few times, and then suddenly became gloomy.


    "What does that damned old deaf come to me at this time?"


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Today is also the last day of this food festival.


    At the end of the feast, the audience was not less than in the previous days, but more.


    "Well, when have so many people come to our city?


    If there''s any accident, it''s going to be chaos in the whole city? "


    An old man of Lu nationality, who was on crutches, made a voice of discontent and worry on the spot because the place for walking was occupied by foreign tourists.


    "Don''t you say such bad things!"


    His wife of the deer family gave him a big slap on the back of his head.


    There are many similar scenes in the whole city.


    As the flow of people reached the peak in the past ten days, the deer soldiers seemed to be lack of skills.


    Some foreign soldiers from neighboring tribes have helped to maintain order.


    There is a strange invisible storm gathering in the valley city.


    Today''s glass square is as lively as ever.


    Today, on the top floor of Liuli square, that is, the 10th square in the air, the final round of the competition will be held.


    Ten top chefs killed out of 2000 contestants in the previous two rounds will stage a world-famous match today! Hot books www.redianshu.com


    In order to eliminate the outside interference, only the organizers and 10 chefs can enter the 10th square.


    However, the audience located in the other nine squares can still see the competition scene through the real-time broadcast of each seat.


    In addition to tourists, many media reporters also came to the scene, ready to begin to broadcast the final battle destined to be recorded in history to the whole ancient world.


    "This is Mingdu radio station, audience friends can already see the scene behind me..."


    "Shendu morning news reporter, bring the latest report to the audience in the front line..."


    "come on, chef Yu Lijin, I am your loyal fan!"


    "It''s open. It''s open. It''s hot to win the championship. Chen Shaojun is 1:1.2!"


    All kinds of sounds resound in the glazed square.


    But all these voices were isolated from the tenth square.


    At the moment, yesterday''s winners are all in place.


    However, those who have a heart find that there is one less deer man in ten people, that is Lu Xiu.


    "I''m sorry to inform you that Mr. Lu Xiu withdrew from the competition because of his health."Nine contestants in front of, Ning Qixiang a face of regret.


    Many of the contestants on the surface also sighed a sigh, the heart is estimated to have opened flowers.


    After all, without a strong enemy, the probability of winning is even greater.


    When Ning Qixiang spoke, she also observed the expressions of the nine contestants.


    Because Lu Xiu suddenly disappeared, the nine competitors on the scene were most suspected.


    Just let Ning Qixiang regret that she did not find any clues on the faces of the competitors.


    Only the Terran contestant named Yeyun is smiling at her.


    Ning Qixiang smiles politely, but his heart is full of disgust.


    "Hum! It turns out to be a little rascal! "


    "The competition site should have been arranged. Please follow me in."


    Ning Qixiang took a look at the watch time and motioned for everyone to follow.


    The place she went in was like a temporary shed.


    It''s true that the final round is not held in an open square, but there is a dedicated indoor venue.


    It is said that the reason for this is to minimize all external factors.


    Through the construction of temporary indoor stadium, such as noise, dust, strong light and other interference factors can be effectively isolated.


    Although these things may sound trivial, for top chefs, sometimes a small interference of hair can cause a butterfly effect, which can interfere with the formation of the whole dish.


    With ningqixiang into the greenhouse, night Hong found that this is a four sided sealed shed.


    Although the four directions of East, West, North and South are enclosed by opaque dark gray walls, the top is covered with transparent film, so daylighting is not a problem.


    And inside the shed, it was not full of food as expected.


    Only nine figures with different temperament sat in the north of the shed.


    As the nine contestants entered the shed, nine eyes also looked over.


    In a flash, there seems to be thousands of layers of pressure superimposed on each other.


    The heavy pressure immediately surrounded the nine contestants.


    Some of the contestants, who were not so well trained, began to shake their legs uncontrollably.


    "I have also informed you that today''s competition will use artificial judges."


    Ning Qixiang went to the middle of the nine and sat down with a smile.


    "We are the top ten judges today."

 Chapter 3195

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! hearing Ning Qixiang''s words, the nine contestants whispered and whispered.


    Night Hong is half lift eyes, looking at the stage of ten figures.


    Of the ten judges, he recognized most of them.


    In addition to Changning Qixiang, the leader of Luwang tribe, Lu Pingyou, Hu Yuzhu, zhuyitou, Zhuwang, Laoyu, Yuhong also saw two "old acquaintances".


    One, however, was the leader of the tiger king tribe who had just had a conflict not long ago.


    The other is niuzhen, the head of Niuwang tribe!


    Niu Zhen is a master of beast king level.


    At the beginning, niuzhen was the assistant of the anti immortal sect when it started in Xiandu.


    Just because he underestimated the strength of Zuo Mie, he eventually failed.


    As a result, niuzhen also fell into prison.


    If it was not for Yehong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is not only against Xianjiao, but also niuzhen deeply thanks Yehong for saving his life.


    On the day of his release, he once patted Yehong''s chest and assured him that as long as Yehong went to the Niuwang tribe, he would definitely be a guest of honor for the whole Niuwang tribe.


    In fact, Yehong also thought about this trip to the valley of the animal king, to go to the cattle king tribe.


    Because of the remote location of Niuwang tribe, which is very close to the northwest of the animal King Valley, there was a conflict with Yehong''s route this time, so the plan was silent.


    But Yehong did not expect that Ning Qixiang even invited Niu Zhen to be the judge.


    But after thinking about it, it''s reasonable.


    After all, the cattle king tribe is also a powerful tribe in front of the animal King Valley. If you can invite niuzhen to be a judge, you really have a good face.


    Except for these judges, Ye Hong, the other three judges, did not know any of them.


    But he calculated the number of judges in his mind, and it was already a secret.


    Hu Yuzhu, zhuyitou, Laoyu and niuzhen are four votes he is sure to get.


    As for the tiger general, he clearly recognized Yehong. After all, Yehong used this face when he went to the tiger king tribe.


    Look at his bitter and bitter eyes, his vote is not expected.


    Even so, the top ten judges have already accounted for four votes.


    The rest of the judges should be able to win a vote at will.


    Once the vote is more than half, he can''t imagine how he will lose.


    The heart has a feeling, fox Yu bamboo and others on the stage also looked to night Hong, if there is no place to nod.


    Steady.


    At this time, the staff of the association stood at the edge of the stage and solemnly introduced the ten judges.


    Under his introduction, Ye Hong knew the identity of the other three judges.


    Two famous Taishan giants in the cooking industry, and a beast king of toad clan.


    Because the toad clan is the royal family of the orcs today, Yehong looks at the Frog King more.


    I saw that the toad animal king should be a male, similar to the general toad people, staring at a pimple face.


    The figure is more horizontal development, short and thick.


    But beneath the ugly appearance, there is a deep breath.


    Even if ye Hong has been very careful, it is still detected by the beast king.


    Mung bean like small eyes looked at night Hong, there is a cold along the line of sight.


    Night Hong heart Wei Lin, quickly turned away his eyes.


    At this time, the audience outside the venue and watching the live broadcast in the ancient world sent out a series of exclamations.


    Because the ten judges are all famous people.


    On weekdays, it''s not easy to see only one of them, not to mention seeing ten at the same time!


    [screen capture! ��5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    A historic moment! ��


    on many live broadcasting platforms, there are always exciting barrages.


    At the moment, the staff in the shed have introduced the judges and contestants, and began to read out the rules of this round of competition.


    The rules of this round are different from the first two.


    The first round of elimination is the rule of free play.


    The previous round of promotion is the rule of composition.


    In this round of qualifying, the interference rule is adopted.


    To be specific, nine contestants will be randomly sorted and selected from one to nine numbers.


    Among them, player No.1 sets a question for player No.2, player No.2 sets a question for player No.3... And so on, until player No.9 sets a question for player No.1.


    Therefore, this kind of rule not only tests the strength of players, but also tests their luck.


    Once the family out of their own good topic, that is a burst of character.But once out of their own not good at the field, it can only be considered bad luck.


    Of course, before the nine numbers are published, it is not known which number corresponds to whom.


    This regulation is to prevent nine players from making specific questions after they know the information of their families.


    But the key to the rule is the word interference.


    So in addition to this way of setting questions for others, the organizers have added an interference rule.


    That is ban one!


    The questioner can prohibit the use of a tool or a food material.


    As soon as this rule was issued, the audience all cried out that it was abnormal.


    Because only the person who makes the question knows the key factor of his topic best.


    With a little design, you can make your family want to live and die.


    For example, a question maker with a title of "scrambled eggs with tomatoes" can definitely make the next family curse his mother as long as he has banned the tomato or egg.


    Another example is that if the author of the topic "steamed lobster sauce fish" has banned the steamer, he will make the family collapse on the spot.


    As soon as the rules came out, the city was in uproar.


    On the major live broadcasting platforms, there are sighs of "66666".


    But for the nine contestants, most of them showed a look of interest.


    They haven''t met this wonderful rule, but they won''t be afraid of it.


    On the contrary, it makes them feel more challenging.


    Afterwards, the staff drew lots one by one.


    Night Hong finished pumping, quietly glance, found that he happened to be No. 1.


    That is to say, wait a minute. He''s going to set a question for number two.


    By analogy, he was given the question No. 9.


    As soon as the draw was over, the atmosphere between the major players became strange.


    They looked at each other in secret, as if to guess the number drawn by others.


    "Now, I''d like you to start making questions for me."


    The staff also distributed the test board to the public and announced aloud.


    Night Hong touches chin to think, raises the pen to drop the word.


    When all the people have a good question, the staff will take back the question board and number tag.


    And compared with the two, began to distribute the questions to nine players.


    "Chef Yeyun, this is your topic."


    A young staff member, respectfully handed a test board to Ye Hong.


    Looking at the above topic, night Hong mouth corner can not help but smoke.


    No. 9 is the guy who gave birth to a baby but didn''t have py?!

 Chapter 3196

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! it''s no wonder that Yehong wants to play with No. 9 player. It''s really the other side''s question that is too immoral.


    On the question board, the following words were written:


    Title: [seven dragon beads].


    No use: [meat].


    The so-called "seven dragon ball", of course, is not the cartoon and animation of the same name, but a famous local food in the valley of animal king.


    I have never heard of Hongyu.


    In the valley of the animal emperor, there is an ancient myth and legend.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were seven ferocious dragons in the valley of animal king.


    All the big Orc tribes selected a strong warrior and asked him to go to destroy the dragon.


    The warrior did not live up to expectations, and successfully killed seven dragons, and carried the corpses back.


    In order to vent their hatred, the orcs made seven giant dragons into seven big meat balls and ate them clean.


    In order to commemorate that day, every year since then, the orcs will hold celebrations.


    And follow the celebration of that year, make seven meat ball dishes.


    Of course, later people could not afford to use dragon meat for cooking. They could only use other seven different types of meat instead.


    This is the origin of the "seven dragon beads" of the orcs.


    Not to mention the "seven dragon ball" dish, from ingredients to technology, from kitchen utensils to heat... All require very high.


    The most important thing is that No. 9 has banned meat!


    That is to say, Yehong can''t use any meat at the same time, he has to make this famous meat dish!


    "Better not let me know who number nine is!"


    Night Hong heart a gnash teeth.


    But Qi to Qi, the title still needs to be completed, otherwise it means giving others the chance to understand the book in advance.


    In fact, not only Yehong, but the other eight players almost vomited blood when they saw the title.


    "Asshole, who gave birth to a child but didn''t have py gave birth to the problem of" boiled cabbage "but banned it


    Yu Lijin, who is not far away from Yehong, is shaking his hand with the question board.


    Night Hong eyelid son a jump, some heart to turn the beginning, dare not to see Yu Li Jin.


    "Brother Yu, don''t blame me.


    This wave is hurting each other! "


    "From now on, each player can put forward the materials and tools that need to be used, which will be provided by our association.


    The preparation time is one hour.


    An hour later, the game officially began


    The staff of the association yelled loudly after all the players had confirmed the title.


    This time, the players dare not push it up any more.


    They didn''t expect that the competitors would be so heavy handed.


    Without any hesitation, they put forward their own requirements to the organizers.


    Otherwise, if you haven''t collected all the materials you need in an hour, it will be extremely dangerous.


    In this one hour preparation time, the association also presented nine topics to the public.


    After seeing nine hellish topics, the audience couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A variety of voices, floating in and out of the field.


    "If you want me to say, that [boiled cabbage] is the most disgusting person."


    "Are you kidding? This dish is very simple to listen to


    "Don''t you understand that? Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    Boiled cabbage is not like the literal meaning of boiled water and cabbage!


    The so-called boiled cabbage, although the main material is Chinese cabbage, but the [boiling water] is not ordinary boiling water!


    But with chicken, duck, ribs at the same time, and with chicken, pork and other materials together to make soup.


    It is said that the dishes are fresh and elegant, the flavor is thick and mellow, and the soup flavor is strong, not greasy and greasy, and the fragrance is refreshing.


    Is a large complex if simple, return to the nature of the best soup dishes!


    As for why I heard that, because we have no luck to enjoy such high-grade dishes! "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there was a world in this simple dish name."


    "Yes, but the person who wrote the topic banned the main ingredient of cabbage. Now the chef named Yu Lijin will cry."


    The judges on the stage are also communicating with each other.


    "Tut Tut, seven dragon beads, ah, I haven''t seen this dish for a long time. The author must be the chef of our Orc clan!" Pig King tribal leader pig Yi chuckles and says.


    "But brother pig, the answer is the night master..." pig Yi threw himself beside him, and Hu Yu bamboo sighed in a low voice.


    "Er." Pig easy to throw, the expression suddenly a stiff.


    "Hum! Deserve it On the other side of the tiger general looked at night Hong, cold hum.Niu Zhen, the leader of the cattle king tribe, said nothing and kept his eyes closed. People could not see what he was thinking.


    Laoyu, from the Yulong fairy house, is lazily nibbling at an elbow, seemingly absent-minded.


    "By the way, what title did Chen Shaojun, the hot winner, get?" Suddenly one of the judges asked.


    "It''s the seven stars and the moon," he said Ning Qixiang smiles back.


    Her eyes, the whole process has not left Chen Shaojun.


    "Seven stars on the moon" is a famous soup dish, but it is forbidden to use water. This... "One judge was immediately stunned.


    "Ha ha, I''m curious. Can Chen Shaojun solve everything with his iron spoon in this case?" Ning Qixiang covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Chen Shaojun did not seem to know that he was becoming the focus of the judges'' discussion, but stood alone in the corner, waiting for his materials to be prepared.


    It''s like a cold stone carving that refuses to be seen thousands of miles away... No, he''s a member of the Sha people, so it''s more accurate to use sand sculpture to describe it.


    "Why? Chen Shaojun''s materials seem to be ready. "


    On the judges'' bench, the deer king who has never spoken, Lu Pingyou, who is known as a strong competitor of the next king of beasts, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Chen Shaojun.


    Other judges also followed.


    Sure enough, a basket covered with black cloth has been placed in front of Chen Shaojun.


    Although we can''t see what''s inside, we can see what the staff member looks like. What Chen Shaojun wants is indeed ready.


    "So fast?"


    The judges were surprised.


    Now there''s a full 50 minutes to go before the game starts.


    That is to say, in ten minutes, Chen has already figured out how to answer the question and is ready for everything.


    How terrifying is this person''s culinary talent?


    Ning Qixiang looks at Chen Shaojun and completes a crescent moon with both eyes.


    The ugly toad animal king also nodded with admiration.


    Hu Yu bamboo is quietly for night Hong pinch a sweat.


    But when he looked at Yehong, he found that Yehong was still designing something with paper and pen, which seemed to be in no hurry at all.


    After that, the materials and tools required by other players were sent one after another.


    Yehong, who is still writing and painting, has undoubtedly become the focus of the audience.


    Ning Qixiang took a look at the little time left and asked with a smile, "Chef Ye Yun, are you not ready yet?


    Or are you going to abstain? "

 Chapter 3197

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! in fact, at this time, the audience inside and outside the scene also watched yehiro in the camera.


    Complaints come and go.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Wheedling


    "Yes, I can''t help but want to see the chefs perform!"


    "Boy, if you can''t, give up. Don''t hold on to it!"


    On the square, Li Man and others, who are watching the screen, look at each other with worry in their eyes.


    "It seems that there are only ten minutes left..."


    "strange, brother ye, he will not forget the one hour limit?"


    Fortunately, Yehong in the picture finally stops writing.


    He handed the things he had written to the impatient staff of the association. After a few words of explanation, the staff left the shed quickly to prepare materials for Yehong.


    Surprisingly, in less than two minutes, the staff had brought the materials back.


    Such a fast speed can only explain one point.


    The materials required by Yehong are all some of the most common things, so they can be ready soon.


    "Bang! I thought that the boy would make a big move after tossing about for so long. It turned out that he was playing tricks


    "Pretend, I don''t know how to advance before!"


    "Maybe the food machine is blind."


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this kind of bastard will show his true colors. Let''s wait and see the good play. "


    Inside the shed, Ning Qixiang saw that all the players were in place and announced a few minutes in advance: "this round of extra competition is officially started!


    Game time, three hours! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, nine players in the shed opened fire at the same time.


    The tools and materials covered with black cloth have also been uncovered and exposed to public view.


    There was no cabbage in Yu Lijin''s material. Instead, there were several light white vegetables similar to Chinese cabbage.


    The whole body of vegetables is like jade, which has the luster of flowing water. It is not ordinary at first sight.


    "Why? Is that the "snow jade vegetable" from the northernmost end of the mechanical plateau?


    It''s rare that the association has reserved this kind of dish There was a cry from the judges.


    "So it is. Sauerkraut is produced in extremely cold places. It is not only similar in appearance to Chinese cabbage, but also almost the same in taste.


    But the nutrition contained in it is very different!


    It''s unique to use sauerkraut as the main material of boiled cabbage!


    This Yu Lijin deserves to be the son of Yu deaf Xianjun! "


    Lian Ning Qixiang also turned to Lao Yu and said with a smile: "the tiger father has no dog son. Congratulations to the teacher for training a very excellent successor."


    "Heir?" With his eyes half open and half closed, Lao Yu sneered, "he''s still far from it."


    Ning Qixiang''s expression is stiff, dry smile two, turn head to go back.


    Many of the judges knew the relationship between Lao Yu and Yu Lijin, and paid more attention to Yu Lijin.


    "Look at Chen Shaojun Pig Yitou suddenly points to Chen Shaojun''s position in astonishment.


    At this time, Chen Shaojun, not surprisingly, only has an iron spoon in his hand.


    However, like the previous two rounds, the iron spoon was like a part of Chen Shaojun''s body, dancing flexibly in the air.


    The food was slapped by the iron spoon in the air, and the colorful liquid fell like rain and was caught by a basin.


    Soon, the basin has accumulated a small half bowl of liquid.


    "I see. He uses the liquid squeezed out of the food itself to replace the water needed by the seven stars on the moon!"


    "Well, it won''t violate the rules!"


    "It''s so ingenious that it''s hard to predict the ghosts and gods!"


    On the judges'' bench, there were repeated exclamations. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    Hu Yu bamboo looks at a face excited pig easy cast, the corner of the mouth slightly smoked.


    Brother pig, which side are you on?


    He was a little agitated and looked at the direction of Yehong.


    However, night Hong''s performance, is to let him suddenly a Leng.


    When the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power, Yehong is "rubbing mud"!


    Of course, he wasn''t poking the real mud, but chopping up some ingredients and kneading them into balls.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that all the ingredients used by Yehong are some common vegetables.


    Such as tofu, celery, leek...


    no meat!


    And seven dragon balls is a famous meat dish!


    "Do you really have no solution to this problem?"


    Hu Yu bamboo frowned, with deep worry in his eyes.


    He once thought of offering advice for Yehong. However, he sighed in vain when he thought that "meat" was banned.Not only Hu Yuzhu, but other judges could not understand the significance of Yehong''s operation.


    "The night cloud is so strange. Didn''t he go to find out what the seven dragon ball is?"


    "I don''t blame him. After all, seven dragon balls are a famous dish of our Orc family. How can he recognize the essence of it as a human being?"


    "Unfortunately, it seems that the ninth place in the extra match has come out."


    Several judges only looked at Ye Hong, then lost interest and turned to observe other players.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Disgraceful fellow The general of the tiger was even more open to ridicule.


    Lu Pingyou glanced at the tiger general with exaggerated expression. His eyes swept between Yehong and pig Yitou, and his eyes flashed away.


    And the judges don''t know, at the moment, the audience outside the venue are confused about Yehong''s operation.


    "That''s it? This is it? This is it? "


    "He was the one who prepared for the longest time, and now he is the one who pulls the crotch most. Why does this guy named Yeyun still have the face to stay on the stage?"


    "Compared with other chefs, Yeyun is just a make-up man!"


    "It is strongly recommended that the director should not give this guy a shot, we should watch other chefs perform!"


    I don''t know if it''s to appease the public anger, the camera in the venue moves away from Yehong, and hardly gives him half a shot.


    The anger of the audience broke down.


    "I wipe it! The association didn''t even give the master a shot. I''m so angry


    On the square, Zhou Hao angrily raised his middle finger at the screen.


    "Hum! This is someone else''s territory. What''s the use of being angry? "


    Although Ming Yuan said so, but also cold eyes looking at the screen.


    "I, I, I..." Zhou Hao''s round face turned red. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to take out his Sketchpad and pen. "I''ll paint them dead!"


    All the people around him covered their faces and pretended not to know him.


    Ye Hong does not know that the outside world has formed an unfavorable public opinion atmosphere for him.


    At the moment, he is like a sculptor in the process of sculpture, kneading the ball in his hand with a sacred attitude.


    One, two, three...


    there were more and more balls on the plate, and Yehong stopped at seven o''clock.


    With the back of the hand to wipe the sweat on the forehead, with satisfaction in the eyes: "finally completed the main body, the next is cooking."


    Before long, Yehong put seven meatballs into the frying pan.


    Out of the pot, and non-stop into the steamer.


    Just because the camera moved away, so few people saw Yehong''s operations.

 Chapter 3198

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! different from huyuzhu, he watched Yehong all the time.


    At first, he couldn''t see what Yehong was doing, but later he thought that the night master he knew was definitely not like a self defeating person.


    So Hu Yuzhu observed patiently again.


    However, Hu Yuzhu didn''t see any signs of meat in the dish until the meatballs were put into the steamer.


    A pair of beautiful eyebrows, and deeply wrinkled up.


    "Whoa, whoa, that Chen Shaojun has started cooking. What a gorgeous technique


    Zhu Yi''s attention has been attracted by other contestants from the beginning to the end. Hu Yuzhu secretly calls out his teammates.


    However, Hu Yuzhu also found that on the judging panel, it seems that he is not the only one paying attention to Ye Hong.


    Niuzhen of Niuwang tribe, Yu deaf Xianjun of Yulong Xianfu... And even the tiger general with hate on his face have been watching Yehong all the time.


    Hu Yuzhu can more or less understand the distorted feelings of the general.


    After all, if it had not been for Yehong''s account, the whale would not have killed the tiger general''s son on the spot.


    It can be said that Yehong is the indirect enemy of tiger general.


    Just because of the whale against halberd''s attention to Yehong, so the tiger general cast a rat''s pawn and did not dare to fight Yehong.


    But in a competition like this, he should be the one who wants to see Yehong lose face most.


    But Niu Zhen and Yu deaf Xian Jun''s attention to Ye Hong made Hu Yu bamboo think hard.


    Hu Yuzhu, who does not know the relationship between xiaoyehong and the two of them, touches his chin and falls into meditation.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    In various venues, it seems that the end has been approached.


    All kinds of fragrance, began to diffuse out.


    The fragrance interweaves in the shed room, lets some association staff to swallow saliva repeatedly.


    Even the judges, who had eaten too much delicacies, could not help but stir their fingers.


    An hour before the end of the competition, Chen Shaojun was still the first to finish his topic, which was forbidden water.


    Followed by Yu Lijin, who banned Chinese cabbage, boiled cabbage.


    After that, all the players set the plate and stopped.


    Only yehongyi is still waiting for his seven dragon balls to come out of the pot.


    "Chef Yeyun, is your work not good yet?"


    Ning Qixiang looked at his watch and frowned at the night.


    Before the smile, at this moment is very few.


    "Soon, soon." Night Hong slightly smile, a face light breeze sits on the chair.


    Ning Qixiang frowned again, turned to the other nine judges and said, "I suggest we taste the works of other chefs first."


    "I agree. I can''t wait long ago!"


    "Yes, some of the dishes have to be eaten while they are hot


    "We can''t ignore the feelings of the other eight chefs just because of the night cloud alone."


    As soon as Ning Qixiang''s suggestion came out, many judges immediately responded.


    Hu Yuzhu was worried.


    Regardless of race, the structure of taste buds is the same.


    Once you have tasted a dish in advance, the taste buds on your tongue are likely to be affected by that dish.


    In the taste of other dishes, it is inevitable to produce taste interference, thus affecting the real judgment.


    Unless, later taste of the dish is extremely excellent, in the taste of any of the previous dishes. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    Otherwise, the more the dishes are tasted, the more difficult it is to get high marks!


    Now Ning Qixiang and other judges intend to taste the dishes of the other eight chefs first, which is undoubtedly the default of the final taste of Yehong''s dishes.


    In this way, to night Hong extremely disadvantageous!


    In addition, the eight chefs are all top-notch, and they can basically satisfy all kinds of tastes of the judges.


    When the judges finally tasted Yehong''s works, they might not even have any interest in eating!


    But Hu Yuzhu saw that the judges all agreed with Ning Qixiang''s suggestion. In addition, Niu Zhen and Lao Yu were silent all the time, so he couldn''t change the situation on his own, so he could only secretly hope that ye Hong could move faster!


    As for Zhu Yitou''s "pig teammate", he was the first judge to come forward to agree with Ning Qixiang''s suggestion. He did not notice Hu Yuzhu''s complicated eyes.


    Ning Qixiang''s proposal was passed in this way.


    Then she took the judges down the stage and went to the contestants to taste the dishes.


    But in the end, most of the judges gathered in front of Chen Shaojun''s "seven stars on the moon.".


    Judging from their attitude, they are obviously satisfied with Chen Shaojun''s works.The other players looked at the scene with envy in their eyes.


    In the heart is more gloomy a sigh, as if already saw this competition first place.


    After the judges tasted a circle, they returned to the stage again.


    At this time, Yehong''s "seven dragon beads" still did not come out of the pot.


    However, the judges and the audience on and off the stage seem to have forgotten that there is such a person.


    Ning Qixiang said with a smile: "you have tasted all the works and express your opinions."


    In fact, they basically have the answer in mind, but for the sake of the audience outside the camera, they have to say what they think.


    "I would think that chef Yu Lijin''s boiled cabbage is very suitable for my taste.


    The most valuable thing about this dish is that it does not use Chinese cabbage, but makes it taste better than cabbage.


    The final product is clear, fresh and bright, absolutely surpassing the original [boiled cabbage].


    I think I will give chef Yu a high score. "


    A judge took the lead and praised Yu Lijin''s "boiled cabbage".


    Yu Lijin heard his face smile on the field, but turned to see his father disdain, and immediately fell down.


    "If you want me to say, chef Chen Shaojun''s" seven stars on the moon "can be called a unique word!


    With the help of the soup, we didn''t use it all the time.


    What amazes me most is that there are eight layers in the taste of his "seven stars on the moon", which is one layer closer than the seven layer flavor required by the original seven star hook moon!


    Who else in the world can do this? "


    A judge is not stingy in his praise of Chen Shaojun.


    After him, there were judges commenting on the works.


    But Chen Shaojun''s works, without exception, have been highly praised.


    Finally, it was Hu Yuzhu''s turn, who had not yet expressed his views.


    "What do you think, fox king?"


    Ning Qixiang looks at Hu Yu bamboo with a smile.


    Hu Yu''s face was expressionless, and a pair of eyes looked at the field: "I think we have forgotten something?


    There is also a chef''s work that has not been tasted. Why rush to a conclusion? "


    Ning Qixiang and other judges were stunned, and then they responded that Hu Yuzhu said Yehong.


    But at this time night Hong, still like a slow grandfather, in leisurely and easy to wait for his work out of the pot.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Qixiang flashed contempt in his eyes and said with a deep smile: "what''s the difference between tasting that work or not?"

 Chapter 3199

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "President Ning!"


    The tone of Hu Yu''s bamboo is elevated in an instant, and her eyes are sharp as a sword.


    Ning Qixiang also knew that he had some problems, but his words, such as water splashed out, could not be recovered.


    Can only dry cough a way: "Fox King Pavilion, from the end of the game can not have much time.


    Is the night cloud chef... Really able to complete his own works? "


    "Even if there is only one second left, we have to wait for the night before... Chef Yeyun completes his work, which is the minimum respect for a chef!


    This is the training passed down from generation to generation by our ancient world food tasting Association. Did you forget it, chairman


    The sound of Huyu bamboo is gentle as the wind, but it has the tenacity of bamboo.


    For a moment, everyone in the judging panel looked at each other.


    Lao Yu, who has never spoken before, is surprised to open his eyes and take a look at Hu Yu''s bamboo.


    Ning Qixiang is also Leng Leng Leng, seems to have never thought that the gentle and easy-going fox king has a tough side.


    Although huyuzhu is a member of the association, huyuzhu is actually an honorary member invited to join the association, which is essentially different from the general members under the jurisdiction of the president.


    It is to Ning Qixiang that although she is upset and angry, she does not dare to vent her anger on Hu Yu bamboo.


    It''s just a pair of palms on the knee that are about to scratch the hem.


    "Cough up, both of you will eliminate the fire." Pig Yi sees that the atmosphere is tense and stands up to be the peacemaker.


    First of all, he said to Hu Yuzhu: "brother fox, President Ning, she is also thinking about the audience''s experience of watching the game.


    Besides, we all want to see the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu earlier, don''t you? "


    Then he turned his head to Ning Qixiang and said, "Chairman Ning, brother fox, he is also straightforward. Don''t forget to go to your heart.


    Anyway, we don''t have much time left. Let''s wait for night brother. "


    Hearing Zhu Yitou''s address to Yehong, the judges were stunned and then thoughtful.


    Only deer Pingyou''s eyes in the cold light flash away, disgusted to see night Hong one eye.


    "Mr. pig king is right. Let''s wait a little more patiently. I hope that the night cloud chef will not let us down."


    Ning Qixiang shrugged.


    But he turned his head, but quietly winked at a staff member of the association behind him.


    Knowing this, the staff member went to the staff in charge of photography and whispered something in his ear.


    Then, all the cameras on the field suddenly aim at Yehong''s position.


    At this moment, the audience inside and outside the venue are still discussing the dishes they just saw.


    "It''s really a competition of top cooking skills. Every dish makes my mouth water!"


    "Yes, yes, the smell seems to come out of the screen."


    "Everybody, I''ll lick it first!"


    And at this time, people found that night Hong appeared on the screen.


    At this moment, the audience is frying.


    "Why is this boy again? Is it over? "


    "Is the director the son of this guy?"


    "Turn off the camera for him again!"


    However, this time, no matter how the audience scolded, the camera did not change from beginning to end.


    Anger, submerged in the square and the major broadcast room.


    On the judges'' bench, Ning Qixiang glanced at the screen of her mobile phone, scolding the bullet screen of night cloud, and with a slight hook of her mouth, she folded up her mobile phone with satisfaction.


    "There are still five minutes before the end of the competition --


    please pay attention to the time!" 135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    A staff member shouts, but the eye only looks at night Hong one person.


    Little did not know, he magnified several times after the sound is likely to interfere with night Hong.


    "You Hu Yuzhu glared at the staff member.


    But now he has no time to worry about whether the staff is intentional, just watching the night Hong''s movement nervously.


    Not only he, the judges who had nothing to do on the scene, as well as the audience who were upset and angry outside the field, all looked at Yehong.


    Even the other eight players are quietly waiting for yehiro to finish the competition.


    However, Ye Hong, the party concerned, was not conscious of becoming the focus of the audience at all. He just looked at the steamer in front of him.


    All of a sudden, night Hong nose wing micro motion, difficult to cover the joy way: "finished!"


    In the eyes of the public, Yehong opened the lid of the steamer.


    Put your hands into it and carefully take out a disc.


    On the disc, seven balls of different colors lie quietly on it, with the mist just out of the pot on the surface.


    Among the dense fog, the seven balls present seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple.Although it looks good, many Orc judges and audiences have already shaken their heads in despair.


    "This is not the seven dragon ball."


    "With seven kinds of meat as the main material, the finished product is seven big meat balls similar to lion''s head. Where is it now?"


    "This night cloud is really a waste of time.


    If we had known this, the association should have directly disqualified him from the competition! "


    On the judges'' bench, Ning Qixiang sneered: "it seems that our night cloud chef has not brought us surprise."


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    Next to the sound of Hu Yu bamboo, let Ning Qixiang look stiff.


    I saw Night Hong will seven balls from the pot after the end, and found a larger disc, the small plate on the big disk.


    "What are you doing?" The toad animal King judge said impatiently, "he doesn''t think he can give himself a bonus by changing a bigger plate?"


    On the other side, Yehong, who put down the plate, turned his head and looked around as if he was looking for something.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and ran to Chen Shaojun.


    "Brother, can I borrow your spoon?"


    Chen spoon Jun that pair of sand color pupil Mou quietly looks at night Hong, the outsider completely can''t read out any emotion from it.


    "Yeyun, what do you want to do Ning Qixiang frowned and stood up. He didn''t even have a honorific title. He called Ye Yun two words.


    Night Hong is not to see Ning Qixiang, but still smiling at Chen Shaojun.


    Chen Shaojun watched Yehong for a long time, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    The iron spoon turned in the palm and flew to night Hong.


    Thank you


    Night Hong took over the spoon, said thanks, and returned to the disc.


    Then, holding an iron spoon, he scooped a large spoon of soup on the edge of the plate.


    "Keep your eyes wide, gentlemen.


    There are some things that you may only see once in your life. "


    Night Hong raised his head and said a word mysteriously.


    "Play tricks!" Ning Qixiang looks scornful.


    But in the moment she spoke, Yehong had already thrown the soup in the iron spoon in the air.


    The thick soup, like a rainbow, falls evenly on the seven balls.


    The next second, a magic scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 3200

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the spoonful of soup poured by Yehong on the seven meatballs was like spring rain on the seedlings.


    Almost in a flash, seven balls the size of a table tennis ball have changed.


    Their body shape, in the rapid growth!


    Before everyone could react, it had been enlarged to the size of a fist.


    Not only that, but it continued to expand until the size of a volleyball stopped.


    At this moment, we seem to understand why Yehong had to prepare a large disk in advance.


    Also because of this magical scene, the audience''s scolding stopped in a strange way.


    Everyone''s attention was unconsciously attracted by this scene.


    Only Ning Qixiang still looks indifferent: "I''d like to see how you want to ''have no medium raw meat''!"


    After he reminded, the judges nearby also responded.


    Indeed, at present, Yehong''s hand is a bit surprising.


    After variable size, the seven balls are still plain, and there is no shadow of meat at all.


    "Hey, hey, chairman Ning, I think your face will be beaten and swollen this time."


    The same has not spoken Niuwang niuzhen, now suddenly bared his teeth a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Qixiang didn''t expect that Niu Zhen would suddenly come up with such a sentence, and he looked at it angrily.


    Niuwang tribe is one of the largest tribes of orcs, and niuzhen is a long-standing strongman of orcs. According to legend, its strength is no worse than that of deer nearby. Therefore, Ning Qixiang is very concerned about niuzhen.


    However, Niu Zhen is toward the field nuzui, motioning Ning Qixiang to continue to watch.


    Ning Qixiang looked at the field with a gloomy look, but her pupil suddenly shrank.


    Because at this moment, the seven puffed balls melted like ice and snow.


    But it''s not over!


    I saw seven shadows flying out of the ball!


    All the people looked at it and were shocked to find that it was seven flying dragons with wings!


    Red orange yellow green blue indigo purple, a total of seven colors of the dragon, corresponding to the color of the previous seven balls.


    "Roar --"


    "ang --"


    the seven dragons fly into the sky, and the dragons roar together!


    On the judges'' bench, the judges stood up in amazement.


    Eight players, all eyes gaping.


    Inside and outside the audience, is trapped in a strange silence.


    The screen on the live broadcast platform was jammed for several seconds, so that the screen was blank.


    A moment later, countless bullet screens exploded on the screen.


    What can I see from the creator? ��


    [dragon! It''s a giant dragon! ��


    [please take my knee! ��


    on the judges'' bench, an orc judge looked excitedly at the seven giant dragons flying in the sky: "the seven dragons soar into the sky, and the myth reappears!


    This is the real seven dragon balls


    Ning Qixiang, next to him, struggled to recover the extension from the dragon in the sky and glared at the judge and said, "what are you talking about? How can [seven dragon beads] be such a fussy thing?"


    The judge explained on the spot: "the president has no idea. It has been recorded in the book that the earliest" seven dragon beads "were made of dragon meat.


    It is also mentioned in the book that on the day of Caicheng, the souls of seven dragons soared out of seven meat balls and flew together in the sky. As like as two peas in the


    , we can see the same wonderful scenery.


    So night cloud chef, it is a perfect restoration of the early generation of "seven dragon beads"


    "Ning Qixiang''s chest was smothered. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, the judge''s explanation spread to the audience. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    A new round of discussion broke out.


    [so we wrongly blame Ye Yun. He is really powerful! ��


    [no wonder people say that we can only watch some scenes once in our lives. I think no one can restore the scene of the seven dragons in the sky except him. ��


    [what are you doing? Quick video capture! ��


    [Yeyun, sorry! ��


    the argument seems to be reversed in an instant.


    No more abuse, only the full screen of praise.


    Inside the shed, the shadow of the seven dragons is still flying, and it will not disperse for a long time.


    Although we all know that it is not a real dragon, it is only the means of night Hong, but it is still hard to hide the shock in the heart.


    Even the photographer in charge of the camera was stunned and didn''t even know that the lens was offset.


    All of a sudden, the picture of seven dragons flying suddenly disappeared on the screen.Innumerable audience, hurl abuse.


    [director, I love you! ��


    [cut back quickly, we need to watch the night cloud, or we will take off! ��


    the light speed change of the bullet screen makes Li Man and her people angry and funny.


    The response of the director and photographer, also scared to quickly adjust the lens back.


    Among the players, Yu Lijin is the most shocking.


    Because he is the only one in the field who knows that Yehong still has the cooking artifact like the four wonders of immortal kitchen.


    However, Yehong didn''t even use the four wonders of the immortal kitchen this time, and had already created such an earth shaking scene. If he had used the four wonders of immortal kitchen, would it be all right?


    In a flash, Yu Lijin realized the gap between himself and Yehong.


    But there are also unconvinced players.


    A young chef suddenly snorted: "as we all know, a perfect dish pays attention to color, aroma and flavor.


    I have to admit that Yeyun has restored the color of the seven dragon beads, but what about the fragrance and flavor


    Yu Lijin frowns, across the distance, he can smell the sour taste of the chef.


    But that chef''s words, it is to remind Ning Qixiang.


    I heard that the seven delicious dishes suddenly turned better.


    Why haven''t I smelled meat yet


    In the face of Ning Qixiang''s query, Yehong just lightly smiles.


    The iron spoon moved again and scooped out a spoon of soup.


    As before, it was also in the air.


    This time, the soup was poured on the seven flying dragons. The shadow of


    ''s seven dragons disappeared after being filled with soup. It was absorbed by the soup and returned to the dish with the soup and sprinkled on the broken meatball.


    There seems to be some wonderful chemical reaction between them.


    At that moment, there was a strange fragrance from the disc.


    The disappearance of the dragon made the judges feel lost.


    But suddenly spread to the nose between the fragrance, and let their spirit.


    "This is..."


    "meat! I smell the meat


    The judges followed the source of the meat and looked at the disc in front of Yehong.


    The faces were full of confusion.


    Obviously, there is no meat smell on the plate. Why is there meat smell coming out?


    Night Hong did not explain, just the corners of the mouth slightly hook to see Ning seven incense: "Ning president, now you smell meat?"

 Chapter 3201

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Ning Qixiang''s face turned black on the spot.


    Unless she had her nose cut now, she couldn''t deny the strong smell of meat she was smelling.


    But Ning Qixiang still did not want to bow down.


    Just biting his teeth, he said, "what if it has its shape and color?


    As long as you don''t feel like a meat dish, I will never admit that it is a seven dragon ball! "


    Lao Yu looked at Ning Qixiang''s almost jumping appearance, shook his head and sighed in secret.


    Night Hong smile, with the iron spoon in his hand, the dish will be divided into ten portions.


    Then he picked up the handle of the spoon and picked the small disc containing ten pieces of works with the surface of the spoon.


    Ten small disks rose into the air and landed steadily in front of the ten judges.


    "Please, judge."


    Night Hong''s face smile, confident and calm.


    The curious judges also could not help but picked up chopsticks one after another.


    Hu Yu bamboo with inexplicable uneasiness, picked up the broken pills in the plate, and gently put them into his mouth.


    Just when the first bite down, he can''t help but stare big eyes!


    "This, this is..."


    he turned his head in surprise and found that the other judges had almost the same expression as him, which was full of incredible!


    "How can..." Fox Yu bamboo eye essence awn twinkle, continued to eat a second.


    The other judges, too, continued to stick out their chopsticks without saying a word.


    It''s really upsetting the audience outside.


    They can''t smell the aroma and taste it. They can only feel the taste through the expression of the judges.


    But now the judges are reacting, is it delicious or not?


    [he meow, I''ve never been so eager to fly into the screen! ��


    [brother, take me one. ��


    [it is suggested that the group should beat up these angry judges! ��


    on the judges'' table, there was a person who did not move his chopsticks in the whole process, that is Ning Qixiang.


    She didn''t even want to taste it, just waiting for the other judges to declare the death penalty to Yehong.


    Who ever thought that the judges'' strange reaction made her have no bottom at all.


    "Damn it, these guys were able to force them just now. Why are they all dumb now?"


    Ning Qixiang looked at the dish in front of her, tangled repeatedly, but did not hold back and picked up chopsticks.


    At the moment when the broken meatballs entered the mouth, Ning Qixiang could not help but stand up.


    "It''s impossible!"


    She was crazy. She used chopsticks to fork the remaining broken balls on the plate, and kept saying, "it''s impossible..."


    she raised her head, staring at the smiling Yehong, gritted her teeth and asked, "why is there no meat in the dish, but you can taste the meat?"?!


    Tell me, what did you do? "


    Hongye heard this and looked at the other judges.


    The reason why they were so suspicious just now was that they had the same doubts as Ning Qixiang.


    Obviously, it is a vegetable dish. Why does it feel like meat in your mouth?


    At the moment, they are waiting for Yehong to answer.


    Yu Lijin bit his teeth, but he didn''t hold back his curiosity.


    Go to night Hong next to, plead guilty, scoop up a spoonful of broken balls, put into the mouth, chew carefully.


    "It''s really the feeling of meatballs, this, this..." Yu Lijin looked at Yehong in disbelief, "how do you do it?" Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    The rest of the contestants saw that the judges behaved strangely. In addition, Yu Lijin was in the first place, so they asked Yehong for a spoonful of broken meatballs to taste.


    Even Chen Shaojun, who was very cold, also took a spoonful of it in silence.


    And without exception, everyone tasted the meat.


    The audience saw it, and they understood what was going on.


    The original night Hongzhen in the case of no meat, made a pure meat dish!


    How did he do it?


    At this time, no one complained about why the camera should be focused on Yehong, hoping that all the cameras would be directly connected to Yehong''s face.


    Eagerly waiting for his explanation.


    Let everyone down is that night Hong did not explain why.


    Just smile and say: "it seems that night has no reason to explain it?"


    In fact, Yehong did not intend to explain it because the seven dragon beads involved his secret.


    Despite the simple and unadorned process of making this dish, in fact, it has almost exhausted Yehong''s cooking skills.


    First of all, it''s a systematic master cooking technique.


    Secondly, Yehong also added his own feelings about medicated food, heart food, immortal food and gas food.The most important thing is that Yehong learned from Pu Yunyue''s wonderful Tangyuan in the Lantern Festival Competition.


    At that time, Pu Yunyue defeated Ali De''an, the top chef from the country of LanChi, and conquered the stomachs of nearly all the judges at that time.


    The secret lies in the strange taste dumplings, which can realize different taste changes according to the taste buds of different people.


    This skill was taught by Yehong to Pu Yunyue.


    In the "seven dragon beads" just now, Yehong also added this technique.


    With this skill, even if the taste buds of the judges on the scene are different, the "seven dragon beads" can deceive all the taste buds and make a vegetable dish taste like a meat dish!


    This is the method that ye Hong thought of to solve the problem!


    He is not worried that his works will be tasted last, because he has enough confidence in his works.


    Let you have a thousand flavor, I can break it!


    The heart suddenly leaps up the feeling, has the new cognition to the cooking skill together.


    "Ding! Cooking special dishes [seven dragon beads], cooking skills + 10. "


    It''s enough to show how good the dish is to let the stingy system give you ten proficiency points at once.


    In and out of the field, for Yehong did not want to give an explanation of this matter, although we can understand, but also unwilling.


    Both the judges and the audience began to guess what means jiyehong used.


    For a moment, all the discussion was about Yehong''s seven dragon beads.


    The other eight players seem to be invisible people.


    "Alas."


    Some invisible person surnamed Yu sighed secretly and looked at his father on the judges'' bench.


    After today''s incident, he finally understood why Lao Yu was beating him all the time.


    After tasting the "meat without meat" for the night, he finally realized that there were mountain people outside the mountain, and he also saw that he had a long way to go to take charge of the Yulong fairy house.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Yu Lijin said in silence.


    Lao Yu seems to be aware of it. He looks up at Yu Lijin.


    Seeing the realization in Yu Lijin''s eyes, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Bang!"


    A bang on the table caused the atmosphere to stagnate.


    Ning Qixiang''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of dark clouds, and said in a cold voice: "since all the contestants'' works have been presented, now let''s invite the major judges to start grading!"

 Chapter 3202

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! as soon as Ning Qixiang spoke, the judges had already seen the clue.


    From the beginning to the end, ningqixiang seems not optimistic about Yehong.


    Otherwise, she would not have said such a disappointing remark when she was alone in such a night.


    So who is Ning Qixiang''s favorite player?


    Many judges have looked at Chen Shaojun.


    Indeed, Ning Qixiang pays more attention to Chen Daojun than other players.


    But anyway, Ning Qixiang is in charge of the organizers of the competition.


    As soon as she spoke, the process had to move on.


    "Please rate the chefs on the score sheet ~"


    a staff member yelled out in a loud voice.


    At the same time, other staff members have distributed the score sheet in front of the ten judges.


    According to the rules, each judge will score nine contestants at the same time.


    From low to high, 0 to 100.


    Finally, take the average score as the final score of each player.


    The person with the highest score in the end has the qualification to read and understand the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    The remaining eight players will line up according to their scores from high to low.


    Therefore, the comprehensive view of the ten judges is particularly important.


    There was silence on the judges'' bench, and each of the judges bowed their heads to score the nine contestants.


    From time to time, I looked up and fell into meditation, as if I was recalling the taste of the player''s work.


    Although the players at the bottom are all veteran chefs, they can''t help getting nervous at this time.


    Only night Hong''s face relaxed and indifferent.


    There are even leisure, secretly observe the scoring of the judges.


    He would never do such immoral things.


    But today, he has something to confirm.


    Is to move with the eyes, quietly start their own master level listening.


    The first one on the left is a judge who Yehong is not familiar with.


    He gazed and found that the judge had given himself 90 points.


    The score is not too high, but it is not low.


    However, Yehong took a closer look and found that he gave Chen Shaojun 95 points, which was the highest score among the nine players he gave.


    It seems that this person still prefers Chen Shaojun''s works.


    No, maybe there are other reasons.


    Night Hong eyes at the judge and Ning Qixiang between if there is no eye contact, the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer.


    Eyes wandering, is an unfamiliar judge.


    However, in the score given by this judge, Ye Hong is better than Chen Shaojun.


    At present, Yehong 1:1 Chen Daojun.


    Continue to look to the right, sitting pig easy to cast.


    At that time, when the pig King tribe had dinner together, he patted his chest and promised to vote for Yehong.


    Ye Hong shouldn''t have worried about pig Yi''s vote.


    However...


    in his eyes, Zhu Yitou gave Yehong a big 100 points on the score sheet.


    After the fight, but also looked up to night Hong, showing a brilliant smile.


    Yehong also laughed.


    Smile with meaning.


    You know, in order to prevent the judges from scoring maliciously, there is an additional rule in this round of scoring.


    That is, when the final average score is counted, the highest and lowest points of a player will be removed and then averaged.


    That is to say, the 100 points of pig easy to throw seems to be full score, but it must be removed in the end.


    As a judge, it''s impossible for pig easy to cast without understanding this rule. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    Then the reason can only be one!


    He is intentionally to night Hong played this invalid point!


    This can also be seen from the high score he gave Chen Daojun 99 points.


    This guy... Just voted for Chen Shaojun!


    Pig Yitou didn''t know that Yehong could see the score table on his desk, but he still had a bright smile on his face, and did not stop looking at Yehong to feel relieved.


    I don''t worry, you hammer!


    1: 2. Yehong is backward!


    Night Hong no longer see pig easy cast, eyes continue to move right.


    By the side of pig Yitou, there is Hu Yu bamboo.


    Different from the hypocritical pig Yi, Hu Yu Zhu Zhong cast his vote for Ye Hong.


    2: 2. Leveling again.


    On the right hand side of Hu Yu''s bamboo is the central position of the judge''s seat, where is the deer king and Lu Ping you.


    Ye Hong saw with his own eyes that Lu Pingyou gave him a high score at the beginning, but somehow he frowned and lowered the score.Finally, he gave the highest score, not Yehong, not Chen Shaojun, but Yu Lijin.


    What is this operation?


    Night Hong in the heart doubts, but also did not think too much, anyway Lu Pingyou this one ticket of decline in Chen Shaojun on the line.


    So far, ten judges have seen five.


    They are Yehong: Chen Daojun: Yu Lijin = 2:2:1.


    It seems that the key to winning or losing is in the hands of the other five judges.


    Night Hong settled down and continued to look.


    On the right hand side of Lu Pingyou is Ning Qixiang, which is also in the central position.


    Ye Hong had no expectations for her, but when she saw the high score given to Chen Shaojun on her form, she still turned her lips.


    2: 3. Fall behind again.


    On the right side of Ning Qixiang is the animal king of toad family.


    Yehong only remembers his name, which is called "geyaokun".


    He almost followed Ning Qixiang and gave his vote to Chen Shaojun.


    2��4��


    Night Hong heart suddenly not so confident.


    Fortunately, Niu Zhen and Lao Yu both gave their votes to Yehong.


    See Laoyu even his own son are not partial, night Hong heart that call a moved ah.


    4: 4, the score is even again!


    So the only one left to watch is that guy.


    Tiger general!


    Night Hong looked at a face of evil tiger generals, suddenly sink in the heart.


    "After the judges have finished scoring, we will start to make scoring statistics and announce the chefs'' scores later --


    after the staff members finish this sentence, they will start to count the scores of the ten contestants.


    The audience, both inside and outside, are looking forward to the final result.


    The ratings of the live broadcasting platforms reached a new height, breaking many records of the day, and quickly occupied the top of the live broadcasting rooms of each platform.


    There are a lot of other audiences who are attracted by the heat. What''s good about a cooking competition?


    After listening to the description of other audiences in the room, they can''t help but stay and wait for the final result together.


    Finally, the staff made a good score and submitted the statistical results to Ning Qixiang by a staff member.


    Ning Qixiang smiles at the statistical results, but the smile on his face is suddenly stiff.


    The next second, she gritted her teeth and looked at the staff in front of her. Her voice was cold: "are you sure the statistical process is correct?"


    "To the president, we have done the calculation over and over for ten times, and all the results are the same." The staff report.


    Ning Qixiang bit her lips and stopped talking.


    The rest of the judges saw that Ning Qixiang looked different, and they all looked at her.

 Chapter 3203

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "President Ning, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " The deer beside her asked curiously.


    "I..." Ning Qixiang looks tangled, holding the paper hand more and more hard.


    "Ha ha ha." Niu Zhen showed a look through everything and said with a smile, "President Ning, is it because the scores of the players are different from what you expected, so you don''t want to announce it?"


    "How possible, I just, just..." Ning Qixiang Mou son flashed a flurry, the voice also became unnatural.


    The judges looked at each other with no idea what had happened.


    "Hum!" Hu Yuzhu seemed to understand something, and said coldly, "President Ning, I have to remind you of one thing. Now there are hundreds of millions of viewers watching this live broadcast.


    Whether it''s true or not, there are billions of eyes staring at it.


    If you really want to do something, please think twice! "


    Hu Yuzhu''s words are equivalent to tearing the face to face.


    But he doesn''t care.


    On the one hand, he is an ugly bigot, and on the other is someone close to his ancestors. Of course, he knows who to stand on.


    Hu Yu bamboo this seems to have pointed words, let the judges look at Ning Qixiang''s eyes more strange.


    "President Ning, you should announce your results soon." Toad animal King toad Yaokun said impatiently.


    Ning Qixiang was gloomy and closed her eyes.


    His face trembled slightly, as if he was holding back his anger.


    After a long time, this reluctantly preached: "I declare... The number one achievement is... Ye Yun!


    He will be the first one to read chehuangzhenlu....


    after saying this, Ning Qixiang''s lips were all bitten, which shows how frustrated he was when he said this.


    But inside and outside the field, there was a lot of applause.


    [it''s worthy of being the chef of Yeyun. I knew he would win the first prize! ��


    [hum! If he doesn''t win the first place in this level, there must be a black curtain! ��


    [have you noticed that the chef Yeyun is so young, what a terrible talent! ��


    [strange, why haven''t you heard of such a person in the cooking industry before? ��


    the news spread in Luwang City, and the streets were full of cheers.


    From the glass square everywhere, suddenly rose hundreds of gorgeous fireworks.


    Under the tenth square, the nine squares turned into a sea of celebration.


    In a corner of the square, Ming Yuan and others are crowded to and fro, but not a bit upset, just excitedly looking at the screen on the square.


    Only Zhou Hao, who was full of fat by the crowd, screamed in the black crowd: "my paintings, don''t step on my paintings!


    It''s still a few strokes away, and you''ll be able to kill the competition party!


    Oh, who stepped on my hand?


    It turns out to be the hell yuan, you bastard. I''ll fight with you...


    standing outside the crowd gently and quietly, always holding a book in his hand.


    Even though the crowd was surging, she couldn''t squeeze into the place three meters in front of her.


    There seems to be an invisible aura, which keeps the crowd away.


    Not far away from her, star seventeen looked up at the screen Night Hong that face, mouth smile with sweet.


    Next, is the same look up at the sky fox crisp.


    But instead of looking at the screen, she watched the electronic fireworks rising and falling in the sky.


    Vicissitudes of the eyes, revealed that she is not a fox crisp crisp, but a thousand tail animal emperor fox su. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    On her shoulder, a little Bluebird held a glass of ice drink with one wing humanized. Its beak bit the straw and sucked it tastefully.


    The little Bluebird released the straw contentedly, looked up at the sky, and said, "it''s coming soon."


    Hu Su nodded and did not know what to agree with.


    Gently put away the book, did not look at the sky, but to the ground.


    Silent eyes seem to be able to look directly into the depths of the earth.


    Delicate eyebrows, slightly wrinkled up.


    In a loft in a small village outside the city, a deer girl pointed to the TV and exclaimed excitedly, "Daddy, Mommy, night brother has got the first prize!"


    Behind her, a couple of deer family couples embracing each other are also showing a happy smile.


    In the courtyard outside the attic, a little black haired Lori in a pair of braces is sitting on a stool, holding a large pancake and eating silently.


    Picture, frame in the night Hong won the moment.


    This is the end of all external broadcasting.


    Because the next link is impossible to show to the outside audience.


    That is the nine contestants in turn to read the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"!At this time, all the staff of the association were driven out of the shed.


    There are only nine contestants and ten judges left.


    The expression is difficult to see the extreme Ning Qixiang, took out a device similar to the remote control, and pressed against the ceiling.


    The original transparent roof was suddenly covered and closed by black plates, which cut off all possible prying eyes of the outside world.


    At the same time, all the light from the outside also disappeared, and the shed became dark.


    "Dawdle --"


    a series of lights lit up on the walls of the shed, re illuminating the inside of the shed.


    In this dark and bright room, a metal hut with four closed sides has been raised in the center of the shed.


    Ning Qixiang pointed the remote control in his hand at the metal cabin, and said without expression: "this is a special room that can block all means.


    It''s not only the people who read inside who can''t do anything about the books, but people outside don''t want to have a chance to grab them. "


    The people immediately understood that it was necessary to let people take turns to read in this room.


    Exclamation, all eyes are looking at night Hong, only because he is the first person qualified to enter.


    Night Hong is also nonsense, not to say, to the house.


    Passing by the tiger general, he gave him a deep look.


    "Hum!" The tiger general turned his head in disgust. It seemed that his attitude was even worse than before.


    However, it is such a guy, it is at that time Ye Hong and Chen Shaojun score is equal, put the key vote in hand to Ye Hong''s existence!


    It is also because of him, so Night Hong can finally pressure Chen spoon Jun a head, got the first place.


    Tiger general''s bad attitude can''t be fake, so Yehong can only think of the whale King whale''s back halberd behind him.


    It must be the whale against halberd''s command, so the tiger general will give ye Hong a key vote.


    That mysterious and powerful killer whale, in the end, is taking the wrong medicine, will be so optimistic about Yehong?


    Thinking of the woman with a mouth full of curiosity, Yehong unconsciously came to the room.


    "Shua --"


    the closed metal door seems to take some kind of induction and automatically opens in front of Yehong.


    In the sight, a book with purple cover lay quietly on the table in the room.

 Chapter 3204

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at the moment when the door opened, many people in the shed also stood on tiptoe and looked in, as if to see what the legendary kitchen emperor Zhenlu looked like.


    However, night Hong is a foot into the room, the metal door fell again.


    At this point, no one can hear any news coming out of it, and no one knows what Yehong is doing inside.


    After entering the room, Ye Hong can''t wait to sit down and look at the purple cover book on the table.


    I don''t know what kind of animal''s skin is used for the cover of the book.


    On the purple cover, there is a faint luster flowing, which is very strange.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always feel the purple in front of him is a little familiar, it seems that the purple night bead in his body is the same color number.


    He adjusted his breath and gently opened the cover of the book.


    What comes into view is a beautiful handwritten text of notes.


    With the night Hong word by word silent reading, a smart and elegant breath, leaping above.


    Hey! Little Hugh, when you wake up, I should no longer be in the deer King tribe.


    That day, I was scared to death when I met you near the river bank...


    OK, OK, no more nonsense, or I can''t write down this page.


    Next, you must keep it in mind.


    Xiao Xiu, I come from a peerless sect in Xianyu, which is so big and big that you can''t imagine.


    There are people who work hard every day, and countless people want to challenge me, but they are not my opponents.


    I have been thinking, they are so hard to live is not tired?


    Heaven and earth live forever. Sometimes people die. Why not take advantage of the good time to see this beautiful world?


    Why don''t you enjoy all kinds of delicious food and have to eat those bad pills all day?


    Have you ever heard that there is a different world called "New Territories" at the end of the star river far away from our ancient world!


    I used to wonder if I could visit the new territories one day?


    Will I find any delicious food that we didn''t have in the ancient world?


    Will you come across a person who is also fond of delicious food?


    Will you encounter a wonderful fate?


    Hee hee, I''m going to be shy.


    But I tell you, my fantasy is likely to come true...


    if you don''t see me when you wake up, don''t panic.


    A good understanding of the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" I left for you will surely become a big chef in the future.


    By the way, don''t tell anyone you have this book.


    So, goodbye.


    A fairy who you call master but never admit. ��


    Ye Hong read the text silently in her heart, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised.


    Even if I didn''t see the person who left the text, she seemed to be able to outline her image in her mind.


    She must be a strange woman with a positive and optimistic nature who despises decadent secular dogma.


    Night Honggui put his fingers on these words, as if to be able to live in the general, feel the woman wrote these words in the heart of the mischievous and light do not give up.


    Suddenly, night Hong body a shock.


    An invisible breath, along the fingertips, from those words into the body.


    The blood that had been flowing peacefully in the body suddenly became boiling.


    "This, this is...!" Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    Night Hong full of horror, dead to see the text on the book.


    In a trance, he seemed to find these words flying out of the page.


    The Taoist characters are intertwined and transformed into a vivid image record.


    In the picture, first appeared a beautiful human girl.


    She squatted on the riverside and gently poked a small deer boy with closed eyes and pale face.


    "Hi, deer, are you still alive?" he asked tentatively


    The little boy with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, which scared the Terran girl.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The girl stepped back several steps and pointed to the deer boy with trembling fingers: "are you a man or a ghost?"


    BR, it seems that even a little hungry boy can''t even utter a word of "hungry" slowly The Terran girl touched her chin and thoughtfully said, "will be hungry, that should not be a ghost?"


    She thought for a moment and suddenly pulled out a pan from behind.While holding the pan, he approached the deer boy with bad intentions.


    "Gu --"


    looking at the frightening expression of the Terran girl, the little boy of Lu nationality took a mouthful of saliva, and his pale face became bloodless for a moment.


    "Ah Da!"


    The Terran girl yelled, jumped up high, took the pan and knocked hard at the little boy!


    The little boy closed his eyes in recognition, and his body trembled.


    "Bang!"


    The little boy did not notice the pain and opened his eyes in doubt.


    But when he saw the scene next to him, the whole person was in a daze.


    The pan didn''t fall on him as the little boy expected. Instead, it hit the river behind him.


    A big fish that didn''t look at the Chinese calendar today was knocked unconscious by the pan and floated on the water with its belly turned over.


    "Deer deer, you wait, sister, I''ll make fish soup for you to drink!"


    The girl put out her evil hands towards the fish on the river with shining eyes.


    "It''s catching fish..." the little boy of the deer nationality couldn''t laugh or cry, and he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the smell of fish soup floated on the Bank of the river.


    The little boy of Lu nationality "gudu gudu" drinks fish soup one bowl after another.


    "You, you leave some for me!" The Terran girl looked at a pot of fish soup with the speed visible to the naked eye, showing heartache in the eyes.


    But the action, but did not go and the little boy to fight for the meaning.


    Finally, I don''t know the bowl of fish soup, the little boy''s face became ruddy.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at the Terran girl gratefully: "big sister, thank you. If it wasn''t for you and me, I might have starved to death."


    "But now I''m starving to death..." the Terran girl looked at the dry bottom of the pot and muttered.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the little boy scratched his head awkwardly and suddenly asked, "big sister, can you tell me your name?


    I must remember your name and repay you when I grow up


    "It''s vulgar to say something in return." The Terran girl waved her hand, picked up a stone from the side, and wrote a few elegant characters on the mud.


    "Here, this is my name. Do you know how to read it?" The Terran girl pointed to her handwriting.


    "I know a lot of words


    The little boy of Lu nationality was not convinced. He looked down at the big words and read them aloud: "the fifth... Foam... Han!"

 Chapter 3205

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "it turns out that your name is No.5 Mohan. That''s a nice name. Did your father choose it for you?"


    The little boy of the deer tribe was a little lost: "compared with it, my name is very common."


    "How ordinary is it?" The Terran girl asked with her head tilted.


    "Lu Xiu..." the little boy of Lu nationality imitated the girl of human race, and wrote the two words "Lu Xiu" on the ground with stones. His face was not happy, "how did you say it was very common?"


    "It''s quite common." The Terran girl nodded honestly.


    "Can''t you be tactful?" The little deer boy couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, little Hugh, I didn''t mean to laugh at your name..."


    next, I quickly flashed through different pictures, most of which were the scenes where the Terran girl and the deer boy were getting along.


    During this period, the relationship between the two became better and better. The little boy of Lu nationality was also surprised by the cooking skills of the Terran girl and wanted to worship her as a teacher.


    However, the Terran girl refused to say anything, and it was too troublesome to teach the apprentice.


    In the end, the picture turns to the scene of the Terran girl writing a message.


    At the window sill, the girl with smart eyes showed a narrow smile while writing.


    "I don''t know if I''ll cry when Hugh finds out I''m gone?


    Oh, ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t see Xiao Xiu cry. "


    The girl finally finished writing a full page of messages, covered the book with purple cover and stretched out a big stretch.


    Looking out of the window at the night sky, eyes with a thick vision.


    "I''m going to go to the new territories soon. I don''t know if I can borrow the four wonders of Xianchu successfully...


    Xianyin emperor, is he really in the new territories?"


    The picture suddenly began to blur, and the image of the girl was shaking like a candle blown by the wind.


    In the increasingly pale picture, only the girl''s intermittent murmur came out.


    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change..."


    the picture disappears, turns into words and flies back to the book.


    The second half of the sentence was connected by Yehong in his hoarse voice.


    In the process of seeing those pictures, Ye Hong''s eyes have been filled with tears unconsciously.


    Although the picture is not very clear, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, the girl''s frown and smile, and the closeness from her blood and soul, let alone the name written by the girl on the ground...


    all clues point to the girl''s identity -


    his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han!


    To be exact, it''s the fifth foam Han of youth.


    This, and the original gentle description of the information is also exactly the same.


    As mentioned by gentleness, Wu Mo Han didn''t like to practice and be restrained when he was young. Instead, he traveled around and tasted delicious food from all over the country.


    Must be in this "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" message, she happened to swim all the way to the animal King Valley.


    And the deer boy who was rescued by her is the father of Lu Lirong!


    This undoubtedly confirms one thing. This book of "chehuang Zhen Lu" in the ancient world food tasting association is the one that the fifth Mo Han left to Lu Xiu.


    Night Hong fingertips caress in those words, eyes with melancholy and missing.


    This is the text left by his grandmother.


    It turns out that this kitchen Huang Zhen Lu belongs to his grandmother.


    Think of here, night Hong holding the book action more cautious, deep fear of wrinkling half.


    He now knew that the fifth Mo Han had left these words because he was going to blue star.


    But why did you hear that prophecy from the mouth of the fifth Mo Han?


    [time and space appear, heaven and earth change. Great calamity, holy way! ��


    in this prediction, Ye Hong once thought that it was Xuanyuan that fat old man who was idle and left his egg ache.


    But when he came back to blue star, he asked Xuanyuan in front of him. Xuanyuan didn''t admit that he said this sentence. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    The most painful thing about yehongdan is that this prophecy seems to have countless ties with him, pointing to his identity as the son of shilaozi.


    So who left this prophecy?


    What is the relationship between her grandmother''s trip to Bluestar and this prediction?


    Night Hong more think more headache.


    At the same time, Yehong also found a little.


    That''s the video fragment of the text in this book, which only he can see!


    Otherwise, if the ancient world food tasting Association saw the pictures just now, there will definitely be relevant news spread out.


    Night Hong thought of the abnormal activity of blood in his body just now, and he had a guess in his heart.Perhaps the images of these characters have something to do with the power of blood.


    But because Night Hong''s body is flowing and the fifth foam culvert''s similar blood vein, can see the implied picture in the text.


    "Blood..."


    Yehong looked at his hand, and his eyes were full of thought.


    "Blood... Animal transformation..."


    with this feeling flowing into the mind, the blood in the body becomes active again.


    Like a zeolite into the lake, let the calm blood flow quickly.


    "Hua -- Hua --"


    a large amount of blood began to gather in the direction of purple night pearl, forming a blood torrent and making a roar like a big river.


    Night Hong''s skin, began to exude a lot of sweat.


    Then, the skin suddenly became more and more red, as if soaked in hot water in general.


    After the sweat transpiration, the fog, from night Hong body unceasingly emerges.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Yehong''s face was scarlet and his breath was as fast as a broken bellows.


    As if every breath of hot air, will cough out the blood in the body.


    The white fog that lingers in the body also changes faintly towards red.


    In the sight, it seems to be a bloody world!


    "Oh


    The night Hong sends out the anguish to hum the sound, the eyes close tightly.


    He thought of the same situation when he first realized the change of animals.


    He knew that if he forced to continue, his body would not be able to resist.


    It is to immediately withdraw from the state of perception and readjust the state of mind.


    With Yehong''s withdrawal from the state of perception, the original hot blood river flows back to calm, quietly flowing in the blood vessels.


    The difference inside and outside the body also disappeared.


    "Still can''t force to comprehend..."


    Night Hong gasped and shook his head.


    However, although the situation was dangerous just now, it was not totally unproductive.


    At least for the perception of animal change, but also increased some.


    "Ding! Perception of animal change again, perception ability of beast change + 1! "


    Because the isolation of this room is so good, it is not clear that Yehong made such a big noise outside.


    Only a few powerful judges frowned slightly.


    In the room, Yehong adjusted her mood, turned over the message on that page and continued to read the content of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    What is expected is that this is a book recording cooking knowledge.


    And the recipe recorded on the first page, let Ye Hong show a familiar smile.

 Chapter 3206

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! on the first page, there are only two plain words - "pancake".


    But looking at the process described, Yehong immediately understood that the pancakes here were made by deer Li Rong.


    He seemed to imagine that when the young deer read the book, he learned it because he saw the pancake recipe for the first time.


    Yehong continued to search down and found that the book was full of recipes.


    However, illustrations appear every few pages of text description.


    But those illustrations are very strange, like three-year-old children''s graffiti general, see night Hong repeatedly shake his head.


    Since then, Yehong has been flipping through the book until the end.


    However, besides the menu, it''s the recipe!


    Yehong has to admit that the dishes in the above recipes are wonderful.


    If you take it out at will, it will be as popular as the deer velvet pancakes.


    However, Yehong''s painstaking efforts to find this book is not to look at these common recipes.


    What about the dishes cooked with Li congee?


    He didn''t find any of the dishes that could cause changes in his body!


    What''s more, a book which is said to contain the secret of the eighth emperor''s heart bone is really so simple?


    Is Li Cong lying to him?


    Or is this "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" not the original, but the remnant?


    Night Hong does not give up, will be in the hands of the book to look over and over.


    He tried to read the book with various postures and angles. Even if it wasn''t for the ancient atmosphere, he would like to check whether there was any mechanism in the book by means of water and fire.


    But no matter what method he used, the book or the book, there was no change.


    In the night when Hong decadent, the body suddenly move.


    The calm blood flow, a strange tremor.


    "Is it...


    Yehong''s heart flashed by, her eyes closed slightly, and she once again entered the state of perception just now.


    The blood stream in the body converged again, and the white fog on the body surface transpiration again.


    In the line of sight, once again it becomes a bloody world.


    But in the blood vision, night Hong suddenly saw the difference in the book!


    I saw in the blank space of the book, even emerged the text flashing red awn!


    These sudden red words and those black words that make up the menu form a new sentence!


    Night Hong was excited and continued to turn down.


    Sure enough, there are similar signs on almost every page.


    And those originally graffiti like illustrations, there are similar changes.


    The red lines in the blank part, together with the original black lines, actually constitute a human portrait!


    Yehong finally understood why the original illustration looked so strange, because it was a incomplete painting!


    Only with these red lines, can we have a complete picture!


    Night Hong looks at the human body portrait on the book, the eye is a shock.


    because these pictures as like as two peas of human body in his body.


    Only the details inside the portrait are different.


    Inside each portrait, there are different lines.


    After careful observation by Yehong, it is found that these lines should be the flow direction of ancient gas.


    He turned forward again, looking at the black and red combination of the text, suddenly realized!


    If these portraits are the direction to guide the flow of ancient Qi, then the words in front of them are pithy formulas! Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    On the surface, this book is a recipe, but in fact it is a secret collection of cultivation!


    "Wonderful


    Ye Hong had to sigh at the ingenious mind of the author of this book.


    From the beginning to the end, he studied the pithy formulas and portraits seriously.


    There is a boundary between heaven and earth.


    If you want endless, you must break the wall first.


    The heart is cooked with Tao and the meaning of cooking is read.


    Cook and nourish the heart of Tao and break the barrier. ��This is the beginning of the book.


    Night Hong chews this sentence carefully, the vision continues to look down.


    As he turned page by page, Yehong seemed to be able to see a figure with a vague figure, climbing mountains on the road of cultivation.


    Every time I cross a mountain, the breath of the figure becomes stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, night Hong finally understand what kind of book this is!


    Every practitioner will encounter a barrier on his way to practice.


    For example, if the immortal comes to the Immortal Emperor, he has to experience various realms such as great immortal, famous immortal, war immortal, Fengxian, Xianjun, etc.There is a thick barrier between each realm.


    Break through the barriers, then step into a new world and make a breakthrough on the road of practice.


    In the world''s status, is able to rise a lot.


    But those who can''t cross the barrier can only be mediocre, stuck outside the wall all their life, and can''t see the better scenery on the road of practice.


    The pithy formula and portraits in this book are to guide practitioners how to cross the barrier of practice more effectively!


    And the knowledge in the book is not only applicable to the immortal, but also applicable to the practitioners of other races.


    It''s just like a tailor-made one for Yehong, a practitioner with multi-ethnic abilities!


    Although Yehong only read the beginning part, but he has been able to see the terrible potential contained in this book.


    Yehong even felt that if he could understand the whole book, he might not have the opportunity to challenge the highest barrier in the world of practice -


    that is, the barrier between level 99 and level 100!


    The reason why there is such a name is that since ancient times, we don''t know how many 99 level energy have fallen in front of this barrier.


    As long as we cross this barrier, we can go from 99 to 100.


    Although there is only level 1 difference between the two, the realm is like the separation between heaven and earth.


    Because only when it reaches level 100, it is recognized by the heaven and earth!


    Since ancient times, the powerful emperor has always maintained at a fixed number of seven, that is, the seven emperors of the seven ethnic groups.


    Because in their hands, they have the emperor''s heart bone to decide whether they can enter the emperor''s territory!


    Otherwise, no matter how high the strength is, without the emperor''s heart bone, there is no chance to enter the imperial realm for a lifetime!


    This is also why a "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" can attract the relationship of four clouds, because rumor has it that there is a secret of the eighth emperor''s heart bone.


    The practitioner who gets this secret will become the eighth emperor besides the seven emperors!


    Ye Hong once sneered at this rumor, but today he admitted the truth of the rumor.


    Because he has found the secret of the so-called eighth emperor''s heart bone!


    If we say that practitioners are looking for the eighth emperor''s heart bone in order to enter the imperial realm.


    So these pithy formulas and images recorded in this book are not exactly corresponding to the premise of stepping into the imperial realm - the ability to break through the barriers between heaven and earth?


    So, in fact, there is no such thing as the eighth emperor''s heart bone!


    In other words, Yehong now holds this "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", which is the eighth emperor''s heart bone!


    In the night when Hong heart has realized, the book in hand suddenly burst out dazzling purple light!

 Chapter 3207

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the dazzling purple light makes Yehong squint his eyes subconsciously.


    I saw the hand of the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", actually is their own cover up.


    And the original empty purple cover, such as ripples out of four light gold words.


    It''s exactly the four big characters.


    But in the next second, the four words were suddenly broken down and recombined into four new words.


    "Cook... Heart... Dao... Jing..."


    Ye Hong squinted and murmured out the four words above.


    Is that the real name of the book?


    Cooking Heart Sutra!


    Cook the heart with Tao and cook the meaning with recitation!


    Cook and nourish the heart of Tao and break the barrier!


    Maybe this is what these four words want to tell Ye Hong!


    A brand new insight suddenly rises in my heart.


    Once again, the blood in the body flows uncontrollably.


    This time, it is not as painful as before.


    It seems that there is a barrier that is about to fall.


    Yehong understood that his perception of animal change had reached the point of qualitative change caused by quantitative change.


    He firmly believed that if it was not because this was a special environment isolated from the ancient atmosphere, he would have made a breakthrough in this understanding!


    But night Hong is not lost, just store this feeling in the heart, ready to go out after the breakthrough.


    When Yehong withdrew from the state of perception, the four words on the surface of "cooking heart Daojing" disappeared again and became a purple cover with no words.


    Night Hong looked at the hands of the "cooking heart Daojing", eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At present, the value of this book is self-evident.


    But immediately after him, there were others who wanted to read the book.


    Night Hong also does not worry, in addition to their own, there are people who can find the clue.


    Although he didn''t know why he could see the pithy formula and portraits in the menu, he could also guess that it must have something to do with his own blood.


    Maybe it was some means left by my grandmother''s fifth Mo Han?


    But in any case, other people do not have the blood of Yehong, should not be able to see the universe inside.


    Now Yehong is struggling with how to get this book in hand after everyone has read it!


    Without mentioning the relationship between this book and the fifth Mohan, Yehong can''t give it to others just for the cooking heart Scripture recorded in it!


    What''s more, the ancient world food tasting Association didn''t get this book by normal means.


    This book should not belong to them!


    In the night Hong tangled, the hand of "cooking heart Daojing" suddenly turned into a purple light.


    In the night Hong has not responded to the time, suddenly flew into his body, disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha?"


    Night Hong body a shake, quickly check the body situation.


    Finally, let him find the "cooking heart Daojing" under the purple night bead!


    However, at the moment, "cooking heart Daojing", has been reduced to a mini book, lying quietly under the purple night bead.


    They are like two children sleeping on the bed, exuding a kind and harmonious atmosphere.


    Even Yehong has a sense of seeing, and the two things seem to be one.


    As soon as his mind moved, the book "cooking heart scripture" automatically opened the page as if he could hear his inner thoughts.


    And the above knowledge, also does not stop flying into Night Hong''s mind.


    In other words, Yehong will be able to understand the "cooking heart Daojing" anytime and anywhere through this method of internal vision! Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    Night Hong consciousness from the body back out, face difficult to hide joy.


    But the next second, it became headache again.


    Although the book has become his, how can I explain it to the people who read it later?


    In the shed, time goes by minute by second.


    Everyone seems to be thinking about their own things, but a line of sight is quietly looking at the room.


    In particular, a few players, the eyes are also with irritability and impatience.


    Almost two hours have passed since Yehong entered the room.


    According to the association''s regulations, each contestant should not spend more than two hours reading and comprehending the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    When two hours arrive, you will be forced to leave the house, whether you have harvest or not.


    At this time, the players can''t see the situation in the room, and they don''t know what ye Hong found out of it. It''s hard to avoid being scratched by a cat.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Night Hong''s figure, from the room slowly out."How?


    What did the night cloud chef find? "


    A judge looked at Yehong expectantly.


    Other judges and contestants also looked at yehiro at the same time.


    Even Ning Qixiang, who did not want to see night Hong, looked at him coldly.


    Under the attention of all the people, Ye Hong scratched his head and said shyly, "well, there''s something I''ll tell you, and you may not believe it...


    " if you get something, you''ll get something; if you don''t, you won''t. what do you want to express? " Lu Ping, the king of deer, looks at Ye Hong coldly.


    Yehong also found that the deer king, who had never met before, seemed to have some kind of hostility towards him.


    But ye Hong asked himself that he had never offended Lu Pingyou!


    So where did this inexplicable hostility come from?


    As soon as Lu Pingyou''s voice fell, Ning Qixiang sneered and said, "I''ve learned nothing about the book of kitchen emperor Zhenlu for so many years. What can he find?


    There must be no discovery, but I''m embarrassed to admit it, so I deliberately said some inexplicable words!


    Hum! It''s a waste to let him be the first to read a book


    Ning Qixiang turned her head and immediately turned into a kind smile. She said to Chen Shaojun, "Chef Chen, it''s your turn next."


    She glanced at Yehong and said, "I hope chef Chen can surprise us. Don''t let people down like someone else."


    Chen Shaojun didn''t say anything, and walked into the room.


    Just after the night Hong side, night Hong some embarrassed to call him.


    "Then what, you don''t have to go in..."


    Chen Shaojun stopped and looked at Yehong quietly with his sandy eyes.


    Although I have said something good, I don''t seem to have said it.


    "This... How to say..."


    Yehong scratched his head, as if organizing language.


    Kening seven fragrance already impatient way: "Chef Chen, you don''t care about him!"


    Chen Shaojun looked at night Hong, did not say anything, and went on to the house.


    As Yehong had just entered the door, the door was closed immediately after he entered the room.


    Within three seconds, however, the closed door reopened.


    Chen Shaojun''s figure appeared in front of the public again.


    A group of people look surprised and wonder why Chen Shaojun came out so quickly.


    Ning Qixiang couldn''t help but be surprised and pleased: "is it difficult or difficult for chef Chen to solve the secret of" kitchen emperor Zhenlu "in less than three seconds?"

 Chapter 3208

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "idiot."


    Just two words, as if the temperature of the whole shed dropped several degrees in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    For them, this is the first time to hear Chen Shaojun speak.


    His voice was hoarse and his voice was cold, which perfectly matched his high and cold appearance.


    However, the reason why they were all shocked was that Chen Shaojun said this sentence to Ning Qixiang!


    Ning Qixiang on the spot performed what is called light speed face changing. The surprise on his face turned into gloomy in an instant: "Mr. Chen Shao Jun, what do you mean?"


    Even the honorific title of chef Chen is gone!


    Chen Shao Jun said without expression: "there is no kitchen Huang Zhen Lu in the room."


    A word startles the thousand layer wave!


    Both the judges and the contestants were shocked.


    "There is no" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu ", how can this be possible Ning Qixiang said coldly, "Chen Shaojun, your joke is not funny at all."


    "Idiot, if you go in and have a look, you will know." Chen Shaojun glanced at Ning Qixiang coldly, and his eyes were like looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Ning Qixiang looked at Chen Shaojun coldly and walked to the room without saying a word.


    When passing by night Hong''s side, night Hong''s expression strangely scratched his face.


    Before long, Ning Qixiang''s exaggerated scream came out of the room!


    "It''s impossible! Why is the book gone? "


    "I clearly remember that I put the book here myself..."


    the voice stopped suddenly.


    Ning Qixiang stormed out of the room, pointed to the night Hong Nu and said: "night cloud, is it you who made the ghost?


    Where did you hide the book


    Ning Qixiang said so, all the people on the scene looked at night Hong.


    Indeed, only Yehong had entered the room before.


    And if there was no book in the beginning, why did Yehong stay in it for two hours?


    Ye Hong did not open his mouth, but Hu Yuzhu said sarcastically: "Chairman Ning, I can''t remember who just swore that no one can tamper with that book?


    Why don''t you help us all remember? "


    Several of the judges were unable to laugh or cry.


    To be able to let Hu Yuzhu, who has always been good tempered, say this kind of ironic words, which shows how serious he is today by Ningqi aroma.


    Ning Qixiang''s face is also suddenly black down, but stare at the night Hong''s line of sight is not moved an inch.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, her face suddenly changed: "I understand, you understand the" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "


    As soon as this word came out, people on the scene quickly followed the reaction.


    In the ancient world, gods have spirits.


    Some spiritual artifacts have experienced the recognition of the Lord.


    Is it possible that a similar situation may occur in a Book of gods with the inheritance of two great emperors?


    Once the mystery is understood, there will be signs of recognition of the Lord.


    Only in this way can we explain why the book suddenly disappeared.


    After the reaction, people''s expressions were different.


    Hu Yuzhu and Lao Yu are more or less surprised.


    The judges looked at each other in disbelief.


    The expressions of the other players except Yu Lijin are more intriguing.


    Hongye''s eyes have begun to appear. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    Because Yehong is so engaged, it means that all of the readers behind them have lost the qualification to understand the kitchen emperor Zhenlu!


    They suddenly thought of Yehong''s strange performance just now, and they suddenly realized.


    It turns out that everything has a clue!


    "Ye Yun, what President Ning said is true?"


    Suddenly, the frog''s eyes were fixed from the inside of the chair.


    However, this did not bring any sense of oppression to Yehong.


    Joking, seven emperors he has seen several, will not care about the tyranny of a beast?


    Is to night Hong just shrugged: "maybe that book and I have more fate, on the spot decided to mix with me."


    "Poof --"


    in the crowd, some people couldn''t stop laughing.


    The crowd glared and found that it was Niu Zhen, the leader of the cattle clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Niu Zhen''s strong body laughed back and forth, "it''s so funny, it''s so funny!"


    Because it was he, the people were angry and angry, and they did not dare to say anything.


    They can only vent their anger on Yehong!"Ye Yun, this book belongs to our association. You are not qualified to embezzle it. Hand it in quickly!"


    Ning Qixiang stood in the distance, his face cold and sharp, and stretched out his hand towards night Hong, and made a request.


    Night Hong is the corner of the mouth slightly raised, showing a meaningful smile: "Ning president, are you sure that" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "is your association


    "Nonsense, it''s not the difficulty of our association, or..."


    when Ning Qixiang said half of his words, he suddenly noticed the smile on the corner of Yehong''s mouth, which seemed to penetrate everything. Suddenly, he was uncertain.


    "What does this kid know?"


    Involuntarily, he did not speak.


    The judges and the contestants looked at Ning Qixiang and Ye Hong strangely.


    There seems to be something hidden in the short conversation between the two just now!


    At this time, a contestant suddenly yelled to Yehong: "Yeyun, no matter who the kitchen huangzhenlu is, today belongs to our nine people together!


    You''ve just got the priority, not the exclusive right!


    So I will hand in the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu as soon as possible


    Night Hong looked at the excited player and sighed helplessly: "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to take it out.


    It is really "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" too like me, stay in my body do not come out.


    Why don''t you call it and ask if it wants to come out? "


    "Poo ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Night Hong''s funny words, and let niuzhen laugh can not stop, "gagaga, old cow, I am about to die of laughter!"


    His exaggerated laughter made the player look even worse.


    "Since you won''t hand it in, don''t blame me for it!"


    I saw that the player suddenly burst out of a strong breath, body flash, toward Night Hong pounced.


    Night Hong glanced at this person, in the heart way a, certainly so.


    This time, there were not many normal chefs.


    It''s nothing more than the powerful people in all parts of the country who have schemed for the secret of the emperor''s heart and bone in the cook Huang Zhen Lu.


    The king''s realm is just like a god!


    From the realm point of view, he Yehong''s war fairyland can be described as the May 5th opening.


    Just in the face of such a fierce attack, night Hong is not even a finger moved.


    Because someone will stop him.


    Sure enough, just when the Wang Shenjing player just ran halfway, a slender figure stood quietly in the middle, just blocking the Wang Shenjing player''s way.

 Chapter 3209

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the man standing in the middle of the road was wearing a robe with a koi on it.


    The temperament of floating like an immortal is naturally distributed.


    Yulong fairy house, Yu Lijin!


    Yu Lijin''s sudden appearance, let that Wang Shenjing player''s offensive had to fall into pause.


    He looked at Yu Lijin coldly and exclaimed, "what do you mean, Yu Lijin?"


    Yu Lijin''s handsome face showed a smile like spring breeze: "this brother, I just think that everything pays attention to a word of fate.


    Since "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" chose ye... Ye Yun, it means that the book is predestined with him, not with us.


    So why do you have to ask for it? "


    "You don''t want this kind of thing. You don''t want the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu. I want it!


    Since you have to mind your own business, I will kill you first


    The Wang Shenjing player couldn''t listen to Yu Lijin''s words. The interrupted attack continued to connect, but the target was changed to Yu Lijin who was blocked on the road!


    Yu Lijin smiles and looks at the man who is attacking him. He doesn''t do much action. He just flicks the koi robe on his body.


    "Hoo --"


    a gust of wind suddenly appeared under the robe, blowing the Wang Shenjing player directly.


    "Bang!" A sound, Wang Shenjing player is no strength to fight back to the wall was hit.


    "You, you are the seal..." he glared at Yu Lijin with wide eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he was seriously injured and fainted before he could finish.


    "Yield." With a smile on his face, Yu Lijin gently dusted his robe.


    There are a lot of shock around the line of sight, all focused on Yu Lijin.


    So far, they can''t see it.


    This Yu Lijin is clearly a strong man in fairyland above level 80, which is a big level higher than that of Wang Shenjing player. No wonder he can kill according to seconds.


    Thinking of Yu Lijin''s age, they are more shocked.


    Night Hong''s eyes, but always indifferent, in front of a scene without any accident.


    Because in the Xiandu time, night Hong already knew Yu Lijin''s strength.


    At the beginning, Yu Lijin was invited to serve as the judge of the Xianwu duel competition in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Together with him was invited Ren chiluan, a gifted elder of Taiyi Xianzong.


    The realm of Ren chiluan is generally recognized as the most powerful elder of fairyland below Xianjun realm.


    If yu Lijin is not as powerful as Ren chiluan, who is qualified to be invited together?


    It is just that most people usually focus on Yu Lijin''s yulongxian house behind him, or on his cooking level, so many people don''t know that Yu Lijin is also a gifted Sanxian practitioner!


    What''s more, Yehong faintly finds that Yu Lijin seems to have gained something from today''s competition, and his temperament has changed significantly.


    Lao Yu, who was sitting in a chair in the distance, looked at Yu Lijin and touched his beard with pleasure.


    "Cough." Night Hong dry cough two, broke the calm atmosphere.


    Seeing him give a gift to Yu Lijin, he said gratefully, "thank you very much for helping us out when we see the injustice."


    Yu Lijin also immediately returned a gift, a face of justice awe inspiring way: "night brother polite, Yu is not to see those who can not afford to lose!"


    The atmosphere of mutual sympathy between them made people around them not doubt that they had known each other before.


    Ye Hong praised in his heart: brother Yu, good acting! I shouldn''t have given you such a difficult question!


    After Yu Lijin made a move, the scene atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Because no one thought that Yu Lijin would suddenly help Yehong.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t expect the strength of Yu Lijin to be so strong! Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    Of course, they will not forget that there is a more unfathomable Immortal King behind Yu Lijin: Yu deaf Xian Jun Lao Yu!


    As a result, there are several players with similar abacus in their hearts, and they all stop at the moment.


    In the strange atmosphere, clam Yaokun suddenly looks at Lao Yu coldly: "Yu deaf Xianjun, but your son represents the meaning of your Yulong Xianfu?"


    Laoyu did not raise his head and said lazily, "young people have their own ideas. I, an old man, will not interfere with his choice."


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that!"


    Clam Yaokun turned his head and suddenly threatened Yu Lijin: "get out of here!"


    There was a sudden commotion at the scene.


    What do you mean by "geyaokun"?


    Is it difficult that he also wants to do something to Yehong?


    Those players who played the withdrawal drum just now have hope in their eyes.Yes, in fact, it is the most tempting for the strong man who is only one step away from the imperial realm!


    Why don''t you want to see the mystery of chehuang Zhenlu?


    Yu Lijin raised his eyes and looked at the clam Yaokun and said lightly, "I''m sorry to obey you!"


    "For your father''s sake, I won''t kill you.


    If you continue to be stubborn, no wonder I abolished you on the spot


    But even in the face of the threat of clam Yaokun, Yu Lijin''s feet did not move.


    Like a mountain standing in front of night Hong, standing still and standing high.


    Ye Hong was deeply moved: brother Yu is a good man! I shouldn''t have given you such a difficult question!


    "Looking for death!" Clam Yaokun can''t help it any longer. He raises his hand across the air and presses on Yu Lijin''s position.


    If the beast king is strong, the power will be extraordinary!


    The earth under the shed began to tremble slightly.


    All around the shed, also follow a shudder.


    However, the shed seems to have used special building materials, and it did not collapse.


    Under the terrifying momentum of toad Yaokun, a frog paw print three times the size of Yu Lijin''s body is created in front of Yu Lijin!


    Just one meter ahead, you can hit Yu Lijin.


    But at this time, an elbow with meat and bone suddenly flew across the air.


    The seemingly ordinary elbow hit the frog''s paw print, but it directly smashed the frog''s paw print and turned it into smoke and smoke.


    "Clang -"


    the elbow hits the ground and makes a strange sound.


    The scene is silent!


    Everyone looked in the direction of the elbow, focusing on the ugly old man.


    Clam Yaokun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at Lao Yu: "Yu deaf Xianjun, didn''t you say you didn''t intervene?"


    Lao Yu licked the remaining grease on his index finger with his lips and said lazily, "young people have young people''s choices. Can''t my old man have his own choice?"


    Geyaokun narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    But between the two, it seems to form a field of confrontation.


    Between the stalemate, no one can move easily.


    People at the scene look at me, I look at you, can''t hide their surprise.


    Because Lao Yu''s actions proved that he, like his son, chose to stand at Yehong''s side!

 Chapter 3210

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! it was just about to make a breakthrough, because of the confrontation between GE Yaokun and Lao Yu, it was once again deadlocked.


    And at this time, fox Wang Hu Yu bamboo also went to the night in front of Hong.


    Looking at the covetous people around him, he said in a light tone: "this king and the two of Yulong immortal mansion have the same view.


    Since "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" has recognized the night cloud chef as the main, you do not have other thoughts.


    If you can''t think of it, you can come and have a try at this king''s animal transformation! "


    Night Hong looks at Fox Yu bamboo''s back, in the heart is also flashed the emotion.


    Perhaps Xu Hu Yu Zhu flattered him at first because of a misunderstanding, which misunderstood the relationship between Yehong and Hu Su, the ancestor of the fox clan.


    However, with the recent period of getting along with each other and getting to know each other, they have already appreciated each other and become intimate friends.


    Hu Yuzhu appreciates Yehong''s wisdom and endless means, and Yehong is also the elegant gentleman''s style.


    Now Hu Yuzhu can stand in front of Yehong without hesitation. Yehong says in his heart that he is not moved, which is absolutely deceiving.


    "Brother fox, you are a good man! Next time, we must import more ore from you fox people! "


    Hu Yu bamboo showed a strong attitude, and let people around a layer of fear.


    At any rate, he is also a leader of a clan, a strong animal king!


    And the pig clan leader on the side, pig Yitou, is also an eye at the moment, walking towards Hu Yu bamboo.


    "Fox brother, night brother, this king also comes to help you!"


    His face was just and awe inspiring, and his body naturally went to Hu Yu bamboo and put on an appearance of fighting side by side with Hu Yu bamboo.


    However, when he just arrived at Hu Yuzhu''s side, his eyes suddenly burst into a fierce look!


    At the same time, a sinister dark force in his palm, the target is close to the fox Yu bamboo!


    This sudden change, out of everyone''s expectation!


    Because most of the people on the scene know the relationship between the pig King tribe and the fox King tribe, which is the lower tribe and the higher tribe since ancient times!


    Even after such a long time, the pig King tribe has never betrayed the fox King tribe.


    The leaders of the two tribes have made friends with each other from generation to generation.


    However, in this tricky position, in this instant opportunity, pig King pig easy to throw without hesitation to attack Hu Yu bamboo!


    How can we prevent such a sudden palm?


    But the fact tells them, in one case, it can be prevented!


    That is, in the case that the victim has been prepared for the attack!


    "Dang -"


    the dark strength of Zhu Yitou''s palm did not hurt Hu Yuzhu as expected.


    On the contrary, Hu Yu bamboo seems to have expected that a green wind shield stands on the side of his body, blocking pig Yi''s palm dark strength.


    "It''s impossible!" Pig Yitou looks at the green wind shield with astonishment.


    If we hadn''t been on guard for a long time, we couldn''t have formed a shield so quickly!


    The most important thing is that the expression on Hu Yuzhu''s face is much calmer than he imagined.


    A pair of eyes, with a thick irony.


    "Whew --"


    a wind blade suddenly flew out of the wind shield and hit pig Yi in the face.


    "Ah


    A scream, pig easy to throw to cover the face quickly back away.


    A deep wound appeared on his face, accompanied by a flash of blood, making his face look ferocious.


    Of course, this injury looks very serious, in fact, for a strong animal king, it is nothing.


    Compared with the physical trauma, pig easy to throw at the moment more scared!


    One hand covers his face and stares at Hu Yu bamboo. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    "Why?" Hu Yu, bamboo green wind Rao body, a face of indifference asked three words.


    Pig easy cast cold look at Hu Yu bamboo, with blood mouth slowly open, and finally out of an exaggerated arc!


    A wild laugh came from his mouth: "why? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Why? "


    He chuckled indifferently and looked at Hu Yu bamboo. He said grimly: "for the future of our pig King tribe, of course!"


    Pig Yi clenched his fists and roared at Huyu bamboo: "do you know how the outside world views our pig King tribe?


    They all said that the pig King tribe is a subordinate tribe of the fox King tribe, and its status is not as good as a dog!


    Why should we, the pig family, be enslaved to you fox people?


    I want to change all this!


    I want you fox people to have a taste of being enslaved


    Hu Yuzhu silently listened to the roar of pig Yitou. With exhaustion in his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes: "so you chose to betray the fox pig alliance just for this childish idea?""Childish?" Pig easy to throw gnash teeth and say: "this king is for the future of the whole pig race, how can you say that my king is childish?"


    Hu Yuzhu opened his eyes again, but with deep disappointment: "do you know that my king and all the members of the fox clan are also helping you pig people?


    Do you ask yourself whether the status of the pig and fox people has become more and more equal in recent years?


    Isn''t the life of pig people much better than before?


    What superior and inferior, that is the view of outsiders!


    I just didn''t think that even you would be bound by this boring worldly view! "


    Pig Yi bit his lips and said in a bleak voice, "you are too slow to do that!


    I understand that 100 years later, 200 years later, 300 years later... No matter how the times change, the pig clan will never be able to raise its head in front of you fox clan!


    Because this is engraved in our pig family bone humble ah!


    Therefore, you fox clan will not perish, and we pig clan will never have the day to raise our head! "


    Pig easy to cast a sad look, so that all around a silent.


    From the words of pig Yitou, they can feel the unwilling and unyielding imprinted in the soul of pig Yitou.


    Although night Hong had expected, but at the moment his heart could not help moving.


    This old pig, it''s not easy.


    Hu Yu bamboo face expressionless looking at pig easy cast, suddenly shook his head: "no, you are wrong."


    Pigs are easy to cast and look stiff.


    Then he heard Hu Yuzhu continue: "don''t forget that our fox tribe was once a subordinate tribe of the tiger people. In the past, our status in the tiger clan was no better than that of the pig clan.


    But what about us now?


    Not to mention surpassing the tiger race, at least can keep pace with each other, no longer afraid!


    Because we fox people have always had a heart of continuous progress!


    Therefore, we fox people can produce a proud thousand tail animal emperor, rewriting the fate of the Fox family!


    Since we fox people can get rid of the shadow of the tiger clan with their own hands, why do you think you can''t get rid of the inferiority complex in the bones


    The face of the tiger general on the side of this speech is called a strange one.


    He wanted to say something to refute, but granny chette found that what Hu Yuzhu said was an irrefutable fact!


    Pig easy cast Leng in the spot, the mind wandering fox Yu bamboo those words.


    After a long time, he shook his head, and his eyes were still cold: "it''s too late to say anything now!


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the fox and pig alliance will break up


    He looked at Hu Yu bamboo quietly with a pair of eyes: "I just don''t understand. When did you start to guard against this king?"


    Hu Yu bamboo heard this, but looked to night Hong.


    They looked at each other and laughed tacitly.

 Chapter 3211

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! time goes back to last night.


    When night Hong and Hu Yu bamboo along the tunnel into the underground base, saw a shocking scene.


    In a huge hall, a group of strange people gathered like walking corpses.


    They look dull, like zombies who have lost their souls.


    The deer Xiu they were tracking was also in the crowd.


    Next to these strange people, there are some figures in uniform.


    And those uniformed people are feeding pills that smell black to the geeks.


    Ye Hong recognized the black pill at a glance, which was the "magic heart pill"!


    That is to say, Hujian was almost fed the evil pill that can control other people''s mind.


    Therefore, these strange people who are fed with the magic heart pill will behave stupidly, because they have been controlled by the magic heart pill!


    And those uniform personnel who give medicine are the staff of the ancient world food tasting association!


    The truth of the matter is self-evident.


    The base of the dark kitchen is just below the base of the ancient world food tasting Association, and the people of the dark kitchen are all controlled by the staff of the association.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the association has been using magic heart pill this kind of evil medicine, secretly controlling the organization of dark kitchen!


    As the president of the association, Ning Qixiang can not be unaware of this.


    This is exactly the method of ningqixiang!


    Over the years, on the surface, she regarded the dark kitchen as a hostile enemy, but in fact she was the leader of the dark kitchen!


    Because of her excellent acting skills, no one would suspect that the leaders of the two organizations are the same person at all!


    This is also the direct reason why Hu Yuzhu reported the clues of the dark kitchen''s appearance and was perfunctory in the past.


    How can Qihu Yuning continue to track down?


    And the discovery of this secret Huyu bamboo, is naturally angry.


    He never thought that his association was secretly wearing the same pair of pants with the evil organization secret kitchen!


    In the Huyu bamboo gas to want to go on the spot, but was stopped by night Hong.


    Because Yehong believes that Ning Qixiang suddenly wants to hold this competition at the food festival, there must be a plot.


    And the secret kitchen lurking in the underground base is likely to be an important part of her plan.


    Then, before we know the specific intention of Ning Qixiang, we can only start a rash.


    So after a little thought, Yehong decided to take the suspected deer Xiu away, and then make plans.


    In order to make the operation more smooth, night Hong also specially asked Lao Yu for one thing.


    Because of this, Laoyu at that time would suddenly come to see Ning Qixiang, in order to cover Yehong''s action in the underground base.


    Since then, Yehong and Huyu bamboo cooperate, one creates a riot to attract movement, the other takes advantage of the chaos to take Lu Xiu away.


    Because Lao Yu drags Ning Qixiang on the ground, Ning Qixiang can''t be distracted from the underground base. Yehong and huyuzhu can take Lu Xiu away safely without revealing their identity.


    However, when evacuating that base, Yehong and Hu Yuzhu had an unexpected discovery.


    Those people who were shocked by the association actually used the composite metal synthetic weapons that Yehong had seen in the ore factory of Zhuwang tribe before!


    Why do these weapons appear in such places?


    At that time, Yehong and Hu Yuzhu also left an eye on this matter.


    After taking Lu Xiu away, Yehong easily dispels the magic heart pill in Lu Xiu''s body. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Lu Xiu, who wakes up, tells Yehong about their causes and consequences.


    Sure enough, the controlled dark kitchen Lu Xiu is Lu Xiu, Lu Lirong''s missing father.


    According to what he said, I don''t know why the Association learned that he had the book "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" in his hand.


    In order to get "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", the Association sent people close to Lu Xiu.


    At that time, Lu Xiu was not aware of the danger, and even proud of being recognized by the association.


    It wasn''t until one day that he realized that something was wrong with his mind.


    But it''s too late.


    After the original association approached Lu Xiu, he stole the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" from him.


    But they didn''t realize that they couldn''t understand the mystery.


    In desperation, they can only use this medicine, magic heart pill, in the Lu Xiu husband and wife''s meal in secret, trying to understand the mystery of the book from the husband and wife''s mouth.


    This is why Lu Lirong''s mother also has a small amount of evil spirit in her body, which is contaminated with the power of the magic heart pill in the meal.


    To the great disappointment of the association, the magic heart pill did not ask the husband and wife about the secret of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".Only in Lu Xiu''s mouth, that "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" was given to him by an outsider, but how can''t ask who that person is.


    Angry Association, choose to take deer Hugh secretly.


    And with a larger dose of magic heart pills, Lu Xiu has been in control of the hand, trying to one day be able to ask Lu Xiu who is the person who gave Lu Xiu "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    During this period, Lu Xiu was under control and became a member of the dark kitchen under the new name of Lu Xiu.


    Once in a while, I wake up in a daze, but I''ll be fed a new magic heart pill right away.


    In this way, until night Hong they rescued from the underground base.


    From the mouth of Lu Xiu, Ye Hong learns that Ning Qixiang is indeed the leader who controls the dark kitchen.


    And she sent a large number of dark kitchen workers to Luwang City, but there was a plan.


    However, since Lu Xiu is only a low-level personnel, it is impossible to know the details of the plan.


    But even so, Yehong''s action has been fruitful.


    He not only learned about the relationship between the association and the dark kitchen, but also rescued Lu Xiu, the father of Lu Lirong.


    After that, night Hong and Hu Yu bamboo will deer Xiu back home.


    Seeing the safe return of Lu Lirong''s mother and daughter, they were both in tears.


    There is no need to mention the scene of gratitude to Yehong and Huyu bamboo.


    After that, for the safety of Lu Xiu''s family, Hu Yuzhu also sent his soldiers to protect them.


    At the same time, night Hong also let Linglong accompany deer Li Rong, to avoid her fear.


    And here it is, it''s not over!


    No matter Yehong or huyuzhu, they will not forget the composite metal weapons they found in the underground base before they left.


    After settling down the Luxiu family, they sent their intelligence forces to investigate the source of the synthetic weapons.


    In the end, they found the synthetic weapons, which came from the ore factory of the pig King tribe.


    Moreover, the exchanges between the two sides are still continuing!


    All of a sudden, things get interesting.


    Why can a factory that has been taken away by them continue to deliver weapons?


    Their suspicious eyes focused on the same person!

 Chapter 3212

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "that''s you. Pigs are easy to cast."


    Time back to now, Hu Yu bamboo coldly looks at pig easy cast, said this sentence.


    "I don''t know why the factory has been hidden in your pig King tribe for so long.


    Later I thought, if it wasn''t for Xu Ken, the leader of the pig clan, they would dare to be so presumptuous?


    Did you arrest them and release them secretly that day?


    You are the leader behind that factory!


    The weapon in the underground base is what you provided to Ning Qixiang!


    So, you, pig easy cast, is the guy who colludes with Ning Qixiang! "


    "So..." Ye Hong added with a smile: "pig Yitou, you seem to be helping me speak today, but all the actions you do are standing in ningqixiang.


    Do you really think what grade you give me, I will not notice? "


    Listen to the whole process, the scene of the public again dumbfounded.


    Today''s revelations are more amazing than others!


    In particular, the ancient world food tasting Association and dark kitchen are both leaders of ningqixiang. This news is extremely shocking!


    In contrast, pig King pig easy cast just those words are nothing.


    A group of people look at pig easy cast, and look at Ning Qixiang, stunned and don''t know what to say.


    Pig Yitou was silent for a long time, and then his face showed a remorseful look, biting his teeth and saying: "no wonder you were on guard against this king in advance...


    if you had known that the situation today would become like this, I should have dealt with you earlier!"


    Ning Qixiang was looking at Lao Yu at this time, with a sneer on his face: "it turns out that the teacher is one of the two of them. It was really a good play just now!"


    Now, Ning Qixiang didn''t know that there was something wrong with Lao Yu''s sudden visit to the door last night?


    Now it''s also an immediate response.


    "Each other." Lao Yu glanced at Ning Qixiang with a deep disappointment in his eyes. "When I accepted you as an apprentice, I had already worried that your paranoid character would harm you one day.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. "


    He sighed sadly: "what do you want to do with the organization that controls the smoky atmosphere of the dark kitchen?"


    Even though she was exposed, Ning Qixiang didn''t feel any panic at the moment. Instead, she said with a proud smile: "the reason why I set up the dark kitchen is that I want to have my own strength."


    In her eyes, she said in a high tone: "throughout the past in the cooking industry, there are undoubtedly many stars shining chefs.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Even if the craftsmanship is excellent, he is just a cook in the eyes of the world!


    In the eyes of those big powers, are not the top organizations in the culinary industry like the ancient world gourmet tasting association being slaughtered?


    Even the kitchen emperor, who is said to be side by side with the seven emperors, has disappeared in the long history without leaving any biographies? "


    Ning Qixiang clenched his fist in the void, clenched his teeth and said, "I want to prove that even as chefs, we have the ability to compete with various forces in this world chessboard!


    So I set up a secret kitchen to cultivate powerful soldiers and make powerful weapons.


    The appearance of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" makes me see the hope... "


    " but! " Ning Qixiang''s eyes suddenly turned, looking ferociously at Yehong and Huyu bamboo, "I''ve never calculated that you not only invaded the base, but also took Luxiu away, thus knowing my secret!"


    Her eyes swept over Hu Yu bamboo and glared at Yehong: "I recognize the skill of the fox king, but what about you?


    How can a human who doesn''t know where to come out can penetrate my layout?


    You can''t be an ordinary cook! Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com


    Or you never heard of me before!


    If you''re right, you should be pretending to be the name of Yeyun?


    Who are you? "


    Ning Qixiang''s words, and let the eyes of the people at the scene focus on night Hong.


    As Ning Qixiang said, today''s protagonist is undoubtedly Yehong.


    He not only won the first prize in the culinary contest, but also let "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" recognize the master!


    The most important thing is that he even combined the forces of Yulong Xianfu and fox king at the same time, exposing Ning Qixiang''s identity.


    How could such a person be unknown in the ancient world?


    Under the attention of all, night Hong face calm, said: "I am I, not the same fireworks."


    Everyone:...


    as soon as this was said, Hu Yuzhu and Yu Lijin, who were on the other side of the night Hong, were puffing at the corners of their mouths.They are not admired by the big heart of the night, and they can even say such complaints at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have a way to tell you the truth!" Ningqixiang has a cold smile.


    "President Ning, do you think you have this opportunity?" Hu Yu bamboo also looks at ningqixiang with cold eyes. "Dark kitchen is a vicious man. You are the leader of the dark kitchen.


    You think that the king will let you go today for your crimes? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ningqixiang suddenly laughed.


    "Leave? When did I say I was leaving? " Suddenly she was ferocious, pointing to the scene of humanity: "today can not walk out of here, it is you!"


    This is like stabbing the bee nest, directly let the surrounding fall into a crash.


    Although he is still confronting Laoyu, he looks at ningqixiang with his eyes: "the first name is Ning. My father is not interested in your activities. I only want to get the book of chehuang Zhen.".


    So I advise you to see the face a little bit, don''t annoy the master! "


    But rather, Qixiang did not retreat at half a point, but showed a strange smile: "clam Yaokun, I am absolutely empty of you three points.


    But today, you are here, you are not qualified to threaten me! "


    "You are looking for death!" he said


    Said, he was put down the confrontation of the old Yu, toward the ningqixiang one hand to go!


    However, ningqixiang is still not slow, the hand of the remote control gently press.


    "Wu --"


    the room in the shed suddenly gave out a wind.


    In this strange wind, it seems that a strange field is expanding in place, covering the whole shed in a moment.


    The clam Yaokun flew to half of the print, which disappeared.


    Not only that, the people in the shed also issued a voice of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t use the old air! "


    "The phone signal is gone!"


    "Bad, we lost contact with the outside world!"


    "Ningqixiang, what do you want to do?"


    Everyone knows that this must be the ghost of ningqixiang.


    Facing the roar from all sides, Ning Qixiang stretched out his hands and looked forward to the empty sky. He smiled and said, "welcome to my field, everyone."

 Chapter 3213

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the field that suddenly envelops the shed is like a prison.


    Without the support of the ancient spirit, most people made a mess.


    Some people at the scene didn''t believe in evil and wanted to rush open the shed with brute force.


    However, they almost smashed their bodies and did not let the solid shed shake.


    They understood that Ning Qixiang had been prepared for it!


    This shed was designed on purpose!


    There was an atmosphere of desperation around.


    Night Hong looks at those people''s movement silently, the face is calm.


    These chefs who usually live on the ancient spirit, once lost the ancient spirit, it is like losing their soul.


    However, Yehong, who had been in the immortal region, was too familiar with this feeling.


    So he was not in a hurry. He just looked at Ning Qixiang lightly.


    He knew that Ning Qixiang made great efforts to build such a prison, and there was definitely a follow-up.


    Sure enough, Ning Qixiang was shaking his head and said, "the reason why I suddenly decided to hold a cooking contest is that I hope someone can help me to solve the secret of the kitchen emperor''s treasure record.


    I had chosen Chen Shaojun and tried every means to help him become the first.


    But this rubbish, after all, let me down


    Chen Shaojun, who was scolded as a waste in front of his face, was still cold, as if he had no other emotions at all.


    And Ning seven incense there continues to say: "but also good, did not expect to have wrong move, let night cloud understand" kitchen emperor Zhen Lu. "


    She suddenly looked up at Yehong, with a strange smile on her mouth: "Yeyun, I said that I would get the secret of" kitchen emperor Zhenlu "from you


    Night Hong shrugged, a face does not matter.


    In the shadow, several figures are quietly approaching ningqixiang.


    When Ning Qixiang was talking, they suddenly jumped at her from behind Ning Qixiang!


    To be exact, they have a clear division of labor. Some of them intend to control Ning Qixiang, while others are staring at the remote control in Ning Qixiang''s hand.


    As long as they can subdue Ning Qixiang or grab the remote control, they can open this damn shed!


    Can back to their Ning seven incense, but disdain a smile: "a group of fools, really when I am not prepared?"


    Before the words fell, those who attacked him suddenly stopped in agony and covered their heads.


    "What have you done to us?"


    A few people, some facial expression ferocious ground asks.


    After them, the people on the scene were all showing a look of pain.


    Only Ning Qixiang, Zhu Yitou and one of the judges were not abnormal.


    Night Hong recognized that the judge was the one who gave him a low score, and he must also be Ning Qixiang''s subordinates.


    At the moment, pig Yitou and the judges who took the first place all walked to Ning Qixiang''s back and sneered at all the people on the scene.


    Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle, feeling the familiar symptoms in the body, light way: "magic heart pill?"


    Yes, he felt a faint evil spirit invading his body.


    And this kind of evil Qi is the same as that on the magic heart pill!


    The reason why those people who planned to sneak attack just now would be forced to stop. It must be that the drug in the body has taken place!


    Night Hong heart dark bitter smile.


    He suddenly thought about how the magic heart pill had invaded them.


    Just because of the game!


    In the cooking competition of that intensity, the air around is full of the flavor of various dishes. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    At this time, as long as you mix it with the magic heart pill, it can be conducted through the air, and the medicine will be placed in all the human body!


    As for Ning Qixiang, the three of them must have taken the antidote for a long time!


    Everything, long ago in the design of ningqixiang!


    "Ye Yun, you are really not simple, unexpectedly discovered so quickly!" Ningqixiang was boasting Night Hong, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant, "but what''s the use of finding it?


    When the magic heart pill is completely attacked, are you still under my control?


    I have said for a long time that I have the means to get the secret of chehuang Zhenlu from you


    "Not only that..." pig Yitou also looked at everyone with a smile, "you who inhale the medicine of magic heart pill will be controlled by President Ning!


    Tut Tut, there are many big people here.


    I''m really looking forward to writing your name on the list of members of the dark kitchen. Ha ha ha ha


    Pig easy cast arrogant appearance, let a lot of people gnash teeth, but helpless.


    From the beginning to the end, this is an already arranged desperate situation!


    No matter who finally understands the secret of chehuangzhenlu, they can not escape the means of ningqixiang.Not only that, Ning Qixiang had already made the idea of everyone on the scene!


    Her purpose is to control all the people on the scene through this isolated shed and the effect of magic heart pill!


    This small shed, but at the same time gathered the leaders of the major tribes, as well as Yu deaf Xian Jun, such big people.


    Once controlled by Ning Qixiang, the forces under the hands of these big men should be controlled by Ning Qixiang.


    Between a dynasty, ningqixiang''s strength will change dramatically!


    This is Ning Qixiang''s big plan!


    "Alas." Lao Yu sighed, "so you specially invited me to be the judge to control me?"


    "Yes Ning Qixiang bit his teeth and looked at Lao Yu with hatred on his face. "If you had not insisted on giving me what you had learned, I would not have gone on this road today!


    I hate you, but also hate all the people in Yulong immortal mansion!


    After I control you, I will let the people of Yulong immortal mansion kill each other.


    It will become the purgatory of the world!


    Ha ha ha


    "Ning Qixiang, you''re more than paranoid. You''re possessed by the devil!" Yu Lijin was surprised and angry.


    "Possessed? Well said Ning Qixiang looked ferocious and wantonly laughed, "since ancient times, there has never been a demon family in the world.


    In this case, let me ningqixiang become the first devil in the world


    A group of people and so on, all shocked at Ning Qixiang.


    Now the ningqixiang, let their hearts produce endless cold!


    Only Lao Yu closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "if I could stop it earlier...


    at this time, people were no longer in the mood to speak.


    They have been able to feel the power of the magic heart pill gradually spreading in their bodies.


    The drug spread all over the body, gradually affecting their body and mind.


    Those strength slightly lower existence, at the moment has been in a trance, began to dizzy.


    Because of the isolation of the ancient gas, the powerful people can not use the ancient gas to stop the spread of medicine in their bodies.


    This is where this desperate situation is really fierce!


    Even on weekdays, the top powerful people can only be powerless to be attacked by the power of magic heart pill bit by bit.


    If it goes on, all of us will be controlled by ningqixiang today!

 Chapter 3214

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "don''t worry, people outside must have found something wrong and will come to save us sooner or later!"


    One player supported the wall with his hand and the whole person was tottering.


    While covering his painful head, he looked at Ning Qixiang coldly: "Chairman Ning, your shed should not be able to prevent the attack from outside?"


    This person''s words, let many people''s eyes at the same time raised hope.


    Can rather seven fragrance is disdainful to look at that person: "do you think I planned this matter for so long, will not consider this point?"


    She took out the magic remote control again and pressed it around.


    After a sound of mechanical rotation, the originally airtight gray and black wall fell into the ground.


    In front of the public, is the four transparent glazed walls.


    However, even so, the field of isolating paleogas and signal is still there.


    The difference is that everyone in the shed can see the outside.


    The whole shed stands on the 10th square on the top floor.


    Because of the competition, they are the only people in the shed on the 10th square, and the rest of the space has been cleared.


    Most of the crowd, concentrated in the nine squares below and all over the city.


    And because the end of the cooking competition, the last highlight of the festival, is the end of the festival.


    Therefore, during the period just now, the crowd on the square also gradually dispersed.


    With the crowd in the city, one by one, they left deer King City.


    At this time, only a part of the people still remained in the shed.


    But at this time, they suddenly saw a scene in the shed on the tenth square!


    At first, they just froze.


    But when they saw the painful expressions of their relatives and friends in the shed, they immediately realized that something was wrong and went crazy to the tenth floor Square.


    "Help, help!"


    Many people in the shed were excited and shouting.


    "Oh Ning Qixiang just sneered, "don''t forget who designed the glass square!"


    Just as the group was about to reach the steps between square 9 and square 10, the steps were automatically closed.


    At that moment, the first to the ninth floor of the glazed square, suddenly began to shake up.


    "Click, click -"


    with the sound of mechanical rotation, the nine story glazed square actually began to fall towards the earth!


    "Ah --"


    "help


    In the scream, the nine story glazed square all quickly fell back to the earth.


    Only the isolated tenth square, hanging in the sky, overlooking the land of deer King City!


    Those who rushed to the rescue were also looking at the tenth square in the sky from the ground with canthus.


    The movement of this moment also attracted the attention of all groups in deer King City.


    There was an uproar all over the place, and the line of sight focused on the high altitude.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, in the crowd inside the city, someone exclaimed: "look outside the city!"


    Originally cloudless sky, now seems to be suddenly dark down.


    People take a closer look and find that it is not the change of the weather, but a huge object blocking the light from outside the city!


    And there is more than one such behemoth!


    At the entrance, there are hundreds of mountain like giants approaching the city of deer king. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    They look like animals, there are lions, tigers, elephants and other major species.


    But if you look closely, you will find that these giant animals all emit metallic luster.


    When walking, it also makes the friction sound of mechanical hinge.


    That venerable cold eyes, not ordinary creatures can have!


    These monsters are mechanical giants!


    Now the whole deer King City is surrounded by these mechanical giants!


    Between heaven and earth, it is dark and colorless.


    All that was left was a scream of panic that broke out in the crowd.


    The crowd that had originally rushed out of the city also ran back to the city in the sound of screams.


    The crowd in the city was even more afraid to go out.


    Shivering creatures, in the face of hundreds of mechanical giant animals, like a group of shivering ants!


    "What the hell are those..."


    inside the shed, Hu Yuzhu was shocked to see these mechanical giants.


    On the other hand, Ning Qixiang is laughing."You don''t think this is my main battlefield, do you?" She shook her head sarcastically. "I tried my best to plan the layout for more than you.


    My real goal is this deer King City


    Through the transparent glass square under her feet, she overlooks the deer King City on the ground, with a face of fanaticism: "I never thought that controlling you can solve everything.


    Luwang city is my ideal base camp!


    As long as we take Luwang city as the base of dark kitchen, plus you under my control, why can''t dark kitchen rise?


    The most important thing is! "


    Ning Qixiang looked at the panic stricken crowd in the city and was proud: "now there are nearly a million people in the city, and their lives are all in my hands.


    Even if the outside forces want to attack Luwang City, it is impossible to ignore the millions of hostages!


    They are my biggest shield


    Ning Qixiang exhibition of wild hope and scheming, so that people in the shed is more cold.


    This woman, the layout is calculated to the extreme!


    These tourists who come to the food festival have become her tools!


    Ning Qixiang enjoyed the panic and helplessness on the faces of the people at the scene. With a hook in his mouth, he pointed to the nearly 100 mechanical giant beasts outside the city and said, "you must be very curious. What are they?


    Well, before you have your own consciousness, I''ll be merciful to tell you.


    They are called "composite metal ancient giant", which is the real killer of dark kitchen


    Hearing the name, Ye Hong and Hu Yu bamboo looked at each other.


    What they thought of for the first time was the composite metal synthetic weapon produced by pig Yitou for the dark kitchen!


    At the moment, Ning Qixiang also looked at Ye Hong and Hu Yu bamboo, and mocked: "you don''t think the dark kitchen has only one kind of weapon, do you?"


    She looked at the mechanical giants outside the city and said with pride: "who said that only meteorites can make ancient artifacts?


    We also have the ability to create the magic weapons that can compete with the ancient artifacts, that is, these composite metal ancient ware giants!


    With them, no one in the deer King City can leave today


    Night Hong lift eyes to the direction outside the city, identification ability will start.


    As Ning Qixiang said, these so-called composite metal artifacts have the shape and function similar to those of ancient artifacts.


    Most of them are equivalent to large-scale ancient artifacts.


    There are also several giant ancient vessels, which have the same strength as giant ancient artifacts!


    Such a large scale of ancient artifacts can already compete with many great ancient powers.


    This dark kitchen is much more powerful than you think!

 Chapter 3215

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! but...


    in Yehong''s eyes, the essence flickers faintly.


    Since the dark kitchen can make ancient artifacts by hand, other people should be able to do the same!


    Just master the core technology!


    Yehong seems dignified on the surface, but in fact, he has already begun to analyze the characteristics of those ancient giant vessels with a pair of eyes.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability, trigger the master level mechanical knowledge, trigger the master level ancient ware knowledge... Analyze the core technology of the target... "


    but other people, do not have the mood of Ye Hong.


    When they saw the ancient animals like mountains, they were filled with despair.


    And the more they are, the more happy Ning Qixiang feels.


    She is no longer satisfied with tormenting those with low strength, but has targeted several top strong people on the spot.


    For example, the king of cattle, the king of deer, the king of fox, the king of tiger, the king of toad and the king of Yu deaf and Xianjun...


    because the more confused people are, the faster the effect of Huanxin pill will be!


    Among them, Yu deaf Xianjun, she has just tortured once.


    This time, Ning Qixiang looks at Lu Pingyou.


    "My royal highness, this time I really want to thank you for providing such a good city as Luwang city.


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of your people for you when the deer King City is under my control.


    Jie Jie Jie Jie - "


    Lu Pingyou''s face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t say a word. It seemed that Lu Pingyou was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say a word.


    Throughout the audience, Lu Pingyou seems to be the most injured one.


    After all, it was he who worked hard to get the right to hold the food festival.


    Can never expect, but for Ning Qixiang''s scheme to do the wedding dress!


    More than that, even he himself may fall with the enemy now!


    "Bang!"


    The indifference of Lu Pingyou makes Ningqi xiangdun feel boring.


    She no longer intends to waste words, but is ready to destroy the will of the people on the scene with the action of destroying the withered and decaying!


    At that time, he made several gestures to the outside of the city.


    Her gestures were quickly received outside the city.


    The original standing hundreds of ancient giant animals, began to step forward, approaching the deer King City!


    In a flash, it caused a lot of screams.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Fear, scream, and be my servant


    Ning Qixiang''s crazy laughter, wantonly horizontal.


    But this burst of laughter did not last a few seconds, it suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, a light shield suddenly rose from all sides of the deer King City.


    At the moment when the mask rises, all kinds of lasers fly out of the mask and hit the ancient beasts.


    "Boom and boom -"


    the collision between laser and metal is like innumerable thunder outside the city, shaking the world and blinding the ears!


    But in this wave of laser, the ancient giant animals are forced to stop and resist the laser bombardment.


    At the same time, a large number of deer soldiers began to appear on the streets of Luwang city.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Your highness, the king of deer, has expected it."


    "Please follow us to the shelter in the city." Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com


    Under the propaganda and guidance of these deer soldiers, the chaotic crowd gradually calmed down and followed the soldiers to all parts of the city.


    And here in the shed, Ning Qixiang, pig Yitou, and the look of the judge suddenly became ugly!


    "It''s you, Lu Pingyou!"


    The pig turns its head and stares at the deer.


    The counterattack outside the city, the soldiers in the city... All of these came very quickly, and the action was skilled and quick. It was as if they had practiced thousands of times.


    Only the owner of this city, deer king and deer ping you, can do all this!


    "Hum!"


    From just now on, the expressionless deer Pingyou finally showed his disdain.


    He looked at Ning Qixiang and said, "you don''t really think you''ve done so many small moves in the animal King''s Valley these years. Can you completely hide it from the sky?


    You don''t really think that this king will apply to hold this food festival for that boring honor? "


    Looking at pig Yitou, he said sarcastically: "in recent years, you pig King tribe has frequently seen false ore cases, really when the outside world is unaware of it?


    Ben Wang, I''ve been following you for a long time.


    All these things the king did were just to draw the snake out of the cave.


    I just didn''t expect you to be so stupid and so easy to get hooked. ""You, you..." pig Yi threw a pig face, blushed with shame, and did not dare to see Ning Qixiang, whose expression had reached the extreme. Ning Qixiang just pointed at the deer Pingyou with trembling pig''s hooves, and gnashed his teeth and said, "good, you deer Pingyou!"


    Lu Pingyou doesn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he turns to night Hongyi and apologizes: "Yeyun, I have to apologize to you.


    Previously, I mistook you and pig Yitou as a group, so I made some actions against you. I hope you can understand


    Night Hong couldn''t laugh and cry and waved his hand, indicating that deer Pingyou didn''t need to put it in his heart.


    By now, he had thought of everything.


    He finally knew why Lu Pingyou had a hidden hostility to him.


    It is precisely because of the intimate attitude of pig Yitou to Yehong before that that that Lu Pingyou misunderstood!


    So in the previous scoring process, Lu Pingyou didn''t want to give his vote to Chen Daojun, who Ning Qixiang valued, or Yehong, who he thought he and Zhu Yitou were together. Therefore, Lu Pingyou finally gave Yu Lijin in a strange way.


    The most surprising thing about Yehong is that when the dark kitchen is in-depth layout, Lu Pingyou also has an early eye on the dark kitchen!


    In Ning Qixiang''s opinion, it is a chance for dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. In fact, it is Lu Pingyou''s move. Please enter the urn!


    This is a game in the game!


    Sure enough, can become the next animal emperor''s hot substitute, Lu Pingyou is not simple!


    But now that the misunderstanding is lifted, Yehong has a strong ally here.


    And for now, with Lu Pingyou''s early preparation, the ancient artifacts and beasts outside the city have been blocked out.


    Next, as long as the power of the city tries to get close to the tenth square and rescue the people inside.


    Yehong doesn''t believe that there will be no air power in such a big deer King City!


    As Yehong had expected, the voice of the fighter was already faintly heard.


    The air force of Luwang city is approaching quickly!


    At this moment, the people in the shed lit up the fire of hope again.


    Many people have now seen the situation clearly and understand who is the real thigh.


    They endure the physical pain, step by step to Lu Pingyou and Yehong.


    Because at present, only Lu Pingyou and Yehong can resolve the situation of today''s killing!


    But there is also bad news.


    Several lower strength people, have been unable to suppress the drug properties of the phantom heart pill in the body.


    is now standing as like as two peas in her eyes, who are still staring at the night''s night in the underground base.


    These people have been controlled by Ning Qixiang!

 Chapter 3216

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! even so, Ning Qixiang can''t laugh like they did just now.


    Although Luwang city''s defense laser did not solve the ancient beast, it also blocked those dark kitchen''s killer mace outside the city.


    And the deer King City team in the sky, clearly will be closer than the ancient giant animals!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for starting with innocent people!"


    Ning Qixiang gritted his teeth, and there were a series of gestures.


    And this time, she''s gesturing to the ground!


    On the ground, at the moment is following a team of soldiers to the shelter in the crowd, suddenly a middle-aged man stopped, stupidly raised his head, looking at the tenth glazed square in the sky.


    If someone observes the eyes of this middle-aged man carefully at the moment, he will find that his pupils are reflecting the figure of Ning Qixiang.


    Ning Qixiang''s gestures flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Keep up


    Behind the man, suddenly was pushed, and came a woman impatient voice.


    At the moment, the woman who pushed people behind suddenly froze in place.


    Because she found the man in front of her was looking at her.


    A pair of pale eyes, not like a normal human, but as a corpse without soul.


    The woman was startled by the look.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he scolded angrily: "are you sick?"


    The voice did not fall, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of evil.


    A strong hand, directly pinched the woman''s throat!


    "Oh


    The woman looked at the man in horror, but she couldn''t say a word because she was pinching her throat. She could only make an incomplete scream.


    There was a huge crowd on the road, and the strange situation between them was soon noticed.


    Immediately, someone tried to come over to persuade them to fight, but they were frightened by the man''s fierce eyes, so they could only report the situation to the Lu soldiers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A deer soldier came from the front in a hurry.


    When the soldier saw the man''s dangerous action, he immediately yelled: "what contradiction can we talk about? Is it time for you to be brave?


    Let go


    The man, however, was expressionless, and his hand on the woman''s throat grew stronger.


    The woman''s face was already blue and red, her eyes protruding outward, and her expression was quite frightening.


    "Stop it, you''ll die if you go on!"


    There were shouts of alarm from the crowd.


    But no matter what the crowd advised, the man''s hand did not move a cent.


    "I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll have to resort to coercion."


    Lu soldiers are also angry, take out the gun from the waist and aim at the man.


    At this time, the man finally spoke.


    His voice was hoarse, like a man who had not drunk water for several days.


    "Put down the gun or I''ll kill her."


    At the same time, his whole body suddenly exudes an astonishing murderous spirit.


    There seems to be a black fog, looming in the eyes of men.


    The man didn''t seem to be joking, and in an instant the crowd scattered around him.


    The soldier''s expression is difficult to see the extreme.


    While holding a gun, he contacted his comrades in arms through the communicator to report on the situation here.


    However, to the soldiers'' dismay, there was a similar situation from the comrades in arms!


    It turns out that it''s not just him who has this kind of situation here!


    Just now, thugs like this middle-aged man appeared all over the city.


    They took a large number of hostages in an instant, so that soldiers from all walks of life have to throw a mouse.


    Because of this, the flow of people to various shelters has been forced to stop! Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc


    In this scene, the deer in the shed could not have been found.


    He guessed out the problem at once and looked at Ning Qixiang coldly: "you even mixed the people of the dark kitchen with the tourists in the morning!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the action was effective, Ning Qixiang laughed again.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I set up a dark kitchen base under the association base?


    It''s not to send the chef into the city!


    I''d like to be glad to have such a good preparation. Otherwise, you would have calculated it by Lu Ping you


    She snorted coldly and swam to Lu Ping: "let your air troops retreat, or I will let my men kill all those hostages!"


    "Dare you?"


    "I dare you!"


    Ning Qixiang and Lu Pingyou face each other for a long time, but Lu Pingyou still dare not joke about the lives of those innocent hostages.Can only face unwilling to make a retreat gesture.


    Half of the air force stopped moving towards square 10 and flew back to where it came from.


    This scene, let the original hope of the public, eyes once again dim down.


    During the ups and downs, their will was more and more shaken.


    After those who were completely controlled by the magic heart pill, several people here also began to falter, some could not hold on.


    Night Hong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in the heart is in the calculation of solutions.


    Now the biggest problem is that he can''t use ancient Qi.


    Because of this, the Dharma Sutra, which can restrain evil Qi, cannot be used.


    The only way to solve the problem is to use medical methods.


    However, in the current environment, where to find the antidote of magic heart pill?


    Step back ten thousand steps, even if there is an antidote, there must be medicinal materials to prepare ah!


    Night Hong looked at more and more can not insist on the public, thought that absolutely can not do so consumption.


    He was immersed in his mind and calmly pondered the countermeasures.


    But when he closed his eyes and meditated, he felt something strange coming from his body.


    Something seems to be beating slightly.


    It''s purple night Pearl!


    In an instant, Yehong reacted.


    At the same time, a page of pictures suddenly appeared in my mind.


    The Taoist Scripture of cooking heart under the purple night bead!


    Although Ye Hong doesn''t know why ziyezhu and "Daojing of cooking heart" will react at this time, he still seriously "reads" the contents of the book in his mind.


    I can see that the page of "cooking heart Daojing" is a recipe in the original "chehuang Zhenlu".


    The name of the recipe is called meditation!


    "Meditation... Illusory mind... Can''t it be so clever?"


    Ye Hong has no time to sigh the "cooking heart Daojing" or "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" powerful, in the heart already had the idea!


    Anyway, it''s worth a try!


    His eyes swept around, his eyes flashing with joy.


    It''s just because it was used as a competition ground before, so now there are all kinds of cooking utensils, ingredients and condiments.


    If you want to finish the dish called meditation, it seems that there is no problem!


    Therefore, at the moment of the scene of the public, unexpectedly saw Night Hong to a stove to go.


    "Yeyun, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Qixiang looks at Ye Hong coldly.


    Ye Hong looked gloomy and said, "anyway, my body will not be mine right now. At that time, there is no difference between soul and death.


    In this case, we can''t be a starving ghost. "


    He came to the stove, rolled up his sleeves, sighed a long sigh, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes: "at least before I die, I want to make a final dish for myself."

 Chapter 3217

    You can search Baidu for "urban strengthening system all-round hegemony search novels"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! The sudden sadness of the night Hong makes the people in the shed look stunned.


    But soon, many people were feeling the same with Yehong.


    As the current situation goes on, they are likely to be lost by psychedelic pills.


    As night Hong said, when a person''s soul is not under his control, what is the difference from death?


    In this mood, people one after another show a gloomy look.


    "I''ll help you, brother night."


    Yulijin also came.


    He turned his back to those people of ningqixiang, and gave Night Hong an eye.


    It seems to be asking: what the hell did your boy suddenly do?


    He knew the character of night Hong, but even the tiger beard of the rank character of emperor immortal dare to lift him. How could he cry on the spot?


    So he guessed what ideas might be in the mind of the ancient spirit of Yehong, and came to cover the night Hong.


    Because Yu Li Jin blocked their vision of ningqixiang, so Night Hong also quietly collected his master level acting skills, and winked playfully at Yu Lijin. What was the appearance of a little sad and desperate?


    At that moment, Yu Lijin had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly remembered a famous expression bag on the Internet -


    I cried, I installed it.Jpg.


    What is the boy planning!


    But Yu Li Brocade is because he and night Hong know each other, so it will be aware.


    Others, but were completely cheated by night Hong''s acting skills.


    "Chef, we''ll help you, too."


    "Yes, anyway, I will say goodbye to the world soon. Everyone should not regret it!"


    Then, the chefs who have not yet been controlled by phantom heart pills, one after another, stumble to the night Hong side.


    Yehiro didn''t expect the chefs to respond so warmly, but thinking about it was like adding a little cover to his next plan.


    It was nodding, which was the default of the chef''s help.


    "What is the famous hall?"


    Ningqixiang cold looking at gathering around a large group of people, with suspicion in the eyes.


    "You can rest assured, president." Pig easily cast disdain to smile: "you did not listen to night cloud just said, is just for" dying "a full mouth just.


    These stinky cooks, and only that can withstand. "


    With this, pig easily cast this to react to the next Ning Qixiang is also a chef, scared to quickly shut up the mouth, secretly glanced at the reaction of ningqixiang.


    But Ning Qixiang, though cold, has no meaning of anger and blame.


    She just said coldly: "anyway, you stare at them!


    There must be no mistake in this critical moment! "


    "Yes." Pig easily cast command, holding arms, face-free to watch Night Hong those people''s every move.


    But he found that night Hong they really just open a kitchen to cook, there is no other unusual behavior.


    So, my heart relaxed and focused on other places.


    And now the shed, also presents the strange situation.


    Ningqixiang, pig easy to cast, and that people''s judge, naturally is a group.


    Night Hong, yulijian, a chef... These people are surrounded by cooking, and they are a group.


    The top powerful people sit on their knees and sweat on their faces, but they are using their bodies to resist the increasingly fierce magic heart pill.


    Pig Yi tou and the people''s judge monitored the above two groups respectively.


    The side of ningqixiang is the people controlled by the magic heart pill.


    Of course, apart from these group accidents, there is a figure in the field that is out of line with the major groups. 877 good book network www.877haoshu.com


    That''s Chen Shaojun.


    Since the layout of ningqixiang has been developed, Chen spoon Jun has never spoken from the beginning to the end.


    There is no other movement, just hands crossed, quietly leaning against the corner, and keeping eyes closed.


    No one in any group cares about the Shah, as if forgetting his existence.


    This situation lasted for about ten minutes.


    In the past ten minutes, ningqixiang never stopped talking.


    "Deer swim, I''ll warn you again!


    If you don''t let your city defense force go away, I will definitely let the men in the city kill people! "


    Ningqixiang is dark in his heart.


    If it wasn''t the laser shield around the city, her ancient giant beast team had already entered the city.


    So in the ten minutes, she tried all kinds of means to force deer to swim to close the protective cover.But Lu Pingyou is not a fool. Of course, he knows the stakes.


    Although the situation here is critical, there may not be no turning point.


    However, if Ning Qixiang''s ancient vessels and beasts are allowed to enter the city, Luwang city will be completely occupied by then, and millions of innocent people will be in danger!


    Therefore, no matter how intimidated and lured Ning Qixiang, he was still silent with his eyes closed.


    And the changes in Luwang city have been known to the outside world.


    After all, Ning Qixiang just shielded the signal inside the shed, unable to shield the whole deer King City.


    One after another for help information, has been sent to the outside world.


    As a result, the great forces in all parts of the ancient world, especially in the valley of the animal emperor, have sent reinforcements one after another.


    And the quickest approach, of course, is the army of other valleys of the deer King tribe.


    Ning Qixiang also knows that if she has not occupied Luwang city before the arrival of reinforcements, she will be more passive then!


    So Ning Qixiang''s heart suddenly surged, facing Lu Pingyou in a cold voice: "I''d like to see if the king of deer can watch the innocent people die in front of you!"


    With that, she had already sent orders to the direction of the ground.


    Those dark cooks who received orders also began to show murderous spirit.


    At this time, Ye Hong, who is still cooking, suddenly looks up at Ning Qixiang with an imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth.


    In this game, Ning Qixiang and Lu Pingyou have already finished in advance.


    But how many people know that Yehong also has its own layout?


    Now, it''s his turn to play chess.


    On the ground, before the dark kitchen of the middle-aged man at this time also received the order of Ning Qixiang.


    In his eyes, the killing intention suddenly soared, and the hand holding the woman''s throat instantly exerted force!


    "No!"


    The deer soldiers, who have been staring at him, roared in a split canthus.


    And in this critical moment, suddenly there is a delicate red shadow flash by.


    The middle-aged man let out a scream.


    When the Lu soldiers took a close look, they found that the middle-aged man''s hands had become a piece of coke, as if burned by some kind of powerful flame.


    On the ground, there is a red kitten sitting solemnly on the ground.


    In the ruby eyes, however, there was mockery and irony.


    "Was it the kitten''s hand just now?"


    The Lu soldiers are incredible.

 Chapter 3218

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the Lu soldier forced his curiosity down and turned to look at the dark kitchen man who was still screaming.


    Because of the red kitten''s sudden attack, the dark kitchen man was forced to release a hand holding the hostage''s throat.


    "Good opportunity!"


    Excited, the Lu soldiers rushed forward and successfully pulled the hostages away from the dark kitchen man.


    At the same time, the other hand is not idle, take out with the gun, to the dark kitchen man is a shooting!


    "Bang!"


    As the dark kitchen man fell to the ground, the whole world was quiet.


    After calming down the mood of the people around him, the Lu soldiers came to the kitten and gave a sincere salute: "thank you for your help, please...


    before he finished his words, he found that the little red cat did not look at him, turned into a red shadow and quickly swept away.


    Looking at the far away red shadow, the Lu soldier opened his mouth and was shocked.


    At this time, he was surrounded by a public suddenly said: "the red cat, does not seem to be an ordinary beast or pet."


    "Nonsense! Who can''t see that? "


    The soldiers were secretly disgusted.


    However, the public continued to speak, and his tone was somewhat uncertain: "how can I see it more and more like the meteorite cat of the meteorite clan who has recently re emerged?"


    Meteorite cat?


    The Lu soldiers were stunned.


    He looked at the burn marks on the hand of the dark kitchen man on the ground, and his eyes were full of thought.


    "Diddidi -"


    the communicators suddenly began to ring.


    Messages are received by soldiers.


    Then he realized that it was not only him who had this situation.


    Just now, those dark cooks in the city were all planning to kill people.


    However, it is strange that every time they intend to do something, there are mysterious strong men who suddenly appear and stop the dark kitchen staff''s action.


    Among those mysterious strong men, there are not only red kittens suspected of meteorite cats, but also experts from different races such as Terrans, snowmen, and robots.


    And these mysterious strong men have a common characteristic, that is, after subduing the dark kitchen staff, they disappear immediately.


    Although some of the deer soldiers are confused, they also know that this is a good thing.


    After the dark kitchen staff were subdued, the hostages were rescued unharmed.


    In this way, ningqixiang''s method of threatening deer''s Pingyou was destroyed!


    In the courtyard where Lao Yu and Yu Lijin met Yehong, a group of people are gathering here.


    A line of vigorous figures, from all directions into the hospital.


    The voice of reporting, one after another.


    "Ten dark cooks in the Eastern District have been subdued!"


    "Twelve dark cooks in Southeast China have been subdued!"


    "Southwest..."


    "Northwest..."


    if those Lu soldiers appear here at the moment, they will immediately recognize these people as mysterious strong men who suddenly help them. Online novels 18 www.18xs.org


    And these mysterious strong men, have a common identity - buried Cancer Alliance members!


    Because the whole burial alliance includes blue night mountain, anti immortal sect, Xue royal family, mechanical army, meteorite tribe and other forces, the Lu soldiers will find that the mysterious strong men are distributed among these races.


    As for the meteorite cats they saw, they were also idle and boring meteorites. They just went out and moved themselves.


    In the same way, there are others who act together, such as Ono and Xiaoyou.


    At the moment, those who are listening to the report are Qiu Ying and you Ziyi of the anti immortal sect.


    But they are not the two who are in charge here.


    After listening to all the reports, they came to the corner of the yard. Behind a woman in a cheongsam, they reported respectfully: "Professor Wen, all the kitchen staff have been cleaned up."


    Gently turned around and looked at them helplessly: "how many times have I told you? Don''t call me Professor Wen again."


    Qiu Ying and you Ziyi look at each other, and you Ziyi laughs and says, "or, we call you the nameless Immortal King?"


    Since the last time outside the ice dragon city, Cang sickle, the master of nightmare sea, called gentleness the nameless Immortal King. The interior of the burial Cancer Alliance has been very curious about this title.


    In particular, you Ziyi, the students who had been in Zhaoxing academy, did not know that gentleness still had such a title.


    You should know, but most of those who are above 90 in the ancient world have wonderful life experiences.


    For example, the title of Jianhe Xianjun is related to his excellent swordsmanship and the place name of the fiefdom.For example, the titles of nine Youming king, Youtong Mingjun, dragonfly Xuejun, yujianjia Jun and bailongjia Jun have their own stories.


    But what is the meaning of the gentle nameless immortal?


    Is she not famous?


    However, from the beginning to the end, gentleness has not explained what the title represents.


    She just looked at them calmly.


    Although they didn''t say a word, a sense of elder dignity was already hanging over their heads.


    Qiu Ying and you Ziyi were frightened and closed their mouths honestly.


    Seeing that they were not serious any more, they looked across the courtyard and looked at the glass square in the sky. They murmured: "thanks to ah Hong, he buried the foreshadowing in advance, otherwise our action would not be so smooth."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ying and you Ziyi are both face dew worship.


    In the other corner of the yard, the blue bird of star seventeen and snow dragon is also looking up at the sky.


    "Oh, ah, you say that if the snow clan has a snow emperor who is as easy to use as a night boy''s head, why should Ben long always worry about it?"


    Shengxue ice dragon looks up to the sky with emotion.


    Next to the star seventeen suddenly looked down at the snow ice dragon on the ground, and said without expression: "call him master."


    "Why, Ben long is also the ancestor of the Xue nationality at all costs, don''t you want face?" The snow dragon flapped its wings and exclaimed defiantly.


    "When you first recognized him as the Lord, you thought about face?" Star seventeen eyes light, tone without waves.


    After thinking about the status of Chijia Jihuang behind star 17, and his poor cultivation that even the meteorite cat can''t beat now, the snow dragon is terrified.


    Flapping fan''s wing, also withered ground shrinks back.


    Listless should say: "is... Night Hong master wise and powerful, wisdom of the world... This down?"


    Star 17 no longer pay attention to this naive old dragon, but continue to look at the sky.


    In the eyes, a faint flash of worry.


    At the same time, the changes in the city can not be concealed from Ning Qixiang in the sky.


    When she saw that her subordinates were subdued one after another, her face was ferocious and her mouth and nose twisted. She wanted to infiltrate more people!

 Chapter 3219

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Lu Pingyou, what have you done?"


    Ning Qixiang''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst out and roared at the deer Pingyou.


    To be able to solve her subordinates so quickly, she can only think of Lu Pingyou''s means!


    Lu Pingyou opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "what are you crazy woman doing?"


    Lu Pingyou''s performance makes Ning Qixiang confused.


    Is it not Lu Pingyou who solved the mystery of her men and horses?


    So, is it someone here who''s behind the scenes?


    Ning Qixiang''s eyes with a strong murderous spirit swept to everyone in the shed.


    Finally, the eyes fell on the night Hong body!


    At this moment, Yehong, with the help of the chefs, is about to finish the dish named "meditation".


    From the beginning to the end of his mouth, there was a smile of indifference.


    Because of the transparent glass under his feet, coupled with his abnormal vision, the movement and stillness in the deer King City can be described as a panoramic view.


    So he also saw the scene of those dark cooks being caught.


    Especially after seeing the appearance of Ning Qixiang jumping feet, the head of my heart is trying to hold back a smile.


    Because the action of the burying Cancer Alliance was inspired by him.


    What''s more, it''s a secret chess game set up yesterday!


    It turns out that after Hong and Hu Yuzhu sneaked into the dark kitchen base last night, although they didn''t start with those dark kitchen staff, they couldn''t have left some hands and feet.


    So, before leaving the base, Yehong used some small means to leave some marks on the dark kitchen staff of the whole base.


    And he also ordered gentleness in advance. If anything happened to him today, gentleness would help him direct the members of the Alliance for burying cancer. According to the mark Yehong left in advance, he would hand over to those dark cooks!


    Sure enough, today''s development is as Yehong expected.


    When he was trapped in the shed, he gently conducted the action according to the foreshadowing he had arranged in advance.


    There is a mark left by Yehong in advance. Those dark kitchen workers have been watched by the burying Cancer Alliance before they take hostages.


    In the future, when those dark kitchen staff are ready to commit murder, they will be subdued by the members of the buried Cancer Alliance who have been ambushed for a moment.


    But this, is only night Hong falls on the chessboard the first son!


    Next, is the key second son!


    Ning seven incense cold eyes looking at night Hong mouth smile, I do not know how a burst of crazy jump.


    I don''t know how many years, she did not have this feeling of panic.


    Can unexpectedly in a younger generation, let her feel the feeling called "fright"!


    She was afraid of this young man!


    This feeling makes Ning Qixiang''s mind full of killing.


    "There must be some secret hidden in this night cloud."


    Ning Qixiang thinks like this, already is to lift foot toward Night Hong''s position to walk.


    At the moment, the dish in front of Yehong has already come out of the pot.


    I saw on the plate, is a pearl like dishes.


    A faint fragrance, spread in all directions, people heard the spirit of a vibration.


    "What a wonderful smell, night chef. What''s the name of this dish?"


    A chef who participated in the whole process asked Yehong excitedly.


    Between life and death, they have no prejudice to night Hong.


    As for Yehong''s "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", they have long forgotten it.


    At the moment, a group of chefs, just full of sense of achievement, looked at the work they had jointly completed.


    Because this dish is based on the recipe provided by Yehong, they know that only Yehong knows the name of the dish.


    "I''ll tell you the name when you''ve finished eating."


    Night Hong is smiling to sell a pass, but let the chefs eat first.


    The chefs were stunned at first, then moved the chopsticks with complicated expressions. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    While eating, tears can''t stop.


    "How delicious! What a grandmother


    "Laozi is a big fool. What can I do if I have nothing to do with this heart? Isn''t it good to stay at home? "


    "Ning Qixiang, we will not let you go as ghosts!"


    Despair of the chefs, crying and scolding, while eating.


    In the last sober time of life, they don''t want to leave any regrets.


    At this moment, it can be said that they eat the most delicious time in their life!


    After having a bite of food, Yehong and Yu Lijin walk to Laoyu with a bowl in front of them.


    The expression is gloomy ground persuades a way: "Oh, more or less eat a bit."


    Lao Yu, Niu Zhen, Hu Yu Zhu, Lu Pingyou... All looked at Yehong and Yu Lijin in disbelief.And back to Ning Qixiang, their night Hong and Yu Lijin are secretly winking at several people.


    Knowing this, these people turned their eyes to the food in the bowl.


    Then without hesitation, he began to move the chopsticks.


    The toad animal king, toad Yaokun, seemed to have found something when he saw the movements of several people.


    It''s hard skinned.


    "Hello! Do you want to eat? "


    Night Hong a pair of love do not want the appearance, will bowl to the tiger general in front of a hand.


    Although the tiger general helped him once today, Yehong knew that the tiger general was afraid to disobey the whale and the halberd.


    There is still a death feud between the two sides.


    Sure enough, the tiger general turned his head to one side with disdain: "my tiger general is starving to death. If I jump down from here, I won''t eat anything from you!"


    Night Hong also won''t spend a little more words, carrying a bowl to leave immediately.


    His last target was Chen Shaojun, who was leaning against the corner alone.


    "Man, thank you for your spoon. This dish is my gift." Night Hong handed the bowl to Chen Shaojun.


    Although Chen Shaojun did not join in the production of this dish before, Yehong would not blame him for anything.


    After all, it''s not too cold.


    If Chen Shaojun suddenly becomes enthusiastic, Yehong will worry about it.


    And with Chen spoon Jun face-to-face scolded Ning Qixiang a "idiot", is also quite let Night Hong feel gas.


    At this time, Chen Shaojun''s eyes are looking at the dishes in the bowl for a moment.


    After watching him for a long time.


    That moment, night Hong heart suddenly a shock.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis, from the heart of an instant rise!


    He subconsciously stepped back, staring at Chen Shaojun.


    And Chen Shaojun at this time finally no longer see night Hong, closed his eyes, light way: "I don''t need."


    Night Hong takes a deep look at Chen Shaojun and turns to leave.


    And night Hong made these moves, are Ning Qixiang and pig easy cast in the eyes.


    "Oh! It''s just the last supper. "


    Pig easily cast a look of sarcasm.


    But Ning Qixiang, beside him, frowned tightly: "it seems that something is wrong..."


    she looks back at the chefs who have lost their mind, and then looks at those chefs with rosy faces beside Yehong.


    In contrast, Ning Qixiang''s expression suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, she finally found out what was wrong!


    "Come on! Stop the night clouds


    Ning Qixiang''s voice is even sharp to the point of breaking sound!

 Chapter 3220

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the sharp voice of Ning Qixiang is like an emergency whistle ringing in the ear, which makes the pig shiver easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t care about the hum in his head, and quickly turned to look at Ning Qixiang.


    This is the first time that he saw Ning Qixiang so disrespectful!


    "What a pig you are Ning Qixiang roared at pig Yi: "I''ve let you stare at night cloud, what did you do?


    Can''t you see it now?


    Yeyun, where were they cooking just now? They were making the antidote of magic heart pill at all


    "Antidote, antidote?" Pig easy to throw the body a shudder, startled to see to night Hong.


    And yehiro was also facing the incredible chefs and said, "now, I can tell you the name of this dish.


    Its name is... "


    here, Yehong raised his eyes to Ning Qixiang and pig Yitou, with a faint smile and continued:" calm down. "


    "Meditation?"


    "Calm down!"


    "If the heart is illusory, it should be quiet!"


    "What a name!"


    The chefs are now overjoyed.


    Because from this moment on, they have been aware that the power of the magic heart pill in the body has dissipated.


    They''re not stupid. Why didn''t they react?


    What ye Hong instructed them to do is the antidote of "magic heart pill"!


    At this moment, a line of worship and gratitude of the line of sight, all concentrated on night Hong body!


    "What a meditation! Ha ha ha


    Niu Zhen burst out laughing and stood up from the ground.


    The breath is smooth, the laughter is happy, and the medicine in the body is eradicated.


    In addition to him, Lao Yu and others also look at Ye Hong with appreciative eyes.


    Clam Yaokun''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the scene, only the tiger general was completely stupid.


    "What, what meditation?"


    At this moment, he seemed to realize what he had missed.


    "Hello! Who will tell me what meditation is? "


    No one paid attention to him.


    Because the atmosphere at this time, suddenly become subtle.


    "How can this be possible, but the magic heart pill from..." pig easily cast a face to think of no, want to talk and stop, keep shaking his head.


    Ning seven fragrance is facial expression gloomy ground looking at night Hong: "why can you untie the poison of magic heart pill?"


    In fact, the heart of the night is also a dark relief.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know when the "meditation" recipe popped out of the "cooking heart Daojing".


    What happened later was nothing more than a test of the only possibility.


    However, it turns out that meditation is really the antidote to the magic heart pill!


    This moment, let Yehong understand that the biggest role of "cooking heart Daojing" is not just to break down barriers!


    The recipes recorded above also have extraordinary effects.


    For example, the sudden appearance of "meditation" can relieve the poison of the magic heart pill!


    The other name of the "cooking heart Daojing" lying quietly in Yehong''s body is not decoration!


    "Kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"!


    After this, Ye Hong more and more respects the author of this book, that is, the legendary kitchen emperor.


    What kind of genius is it to write such a wonderful book?!


    Of course, night Hong certainly won''t tell Ning Qixiang about these things.


    However, Ning Qixiang is not simple, and he can see something in his heart. March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    "Is it because of the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu?"


    "Absolutely because of that book!"


    "You damned thief, return the book to me at once!"


    In the face of Ningqi aroma, night Hong just a faint smile, understatement to return two words: "idiot."


    This word a, is excited Ning seven fragrance to be furious.


    Her face was ferocious, and she lifted her feet to Yehong.


    But almost in an instant, the chefs around Yehong protect in front of him, glaring at Ning Qixiang.


    "Ning Qixiang, you shameless robbing person''s book. How can you say it''s your book?"


    "If you want to move the night chef, step over our bodies first!"


    Looking at layers of protection in front of the chefs, night Hong heart is also a mood agitation.


    Maybe they had been attracted to the book of kitchen emperor Zhenlu before, maybe they were envious of Yehong before, maybe...


    but since a life was saved by Yehong, they can also protect Yehong in front of him without hesitation!In this world, the nature of cold thin is a few, righteousness is the main theme of the world!


    "Get away from me!"


    Pig easy to cast eyes at the chefs viciously.


    Now he is angry and flustered in his heart. He knows that he has made mistakes. He must do something to make up for it!


    And obviously, these chefs are a good outlet.


    Pig easy to throw a huge body, all of a sudden to the chefs brought so much pressure, let them pale.


    At the moment, however, there are four more figures in front of the chefs.


    Niuzhen, huyuzhu, Laoyu, lupingyou!


    All of them, except the top ones, will gather together!


    "Pigs are easy to cast. Who are you going to let go?"


    Niu Zhen took out his ears and looked at the pig.


    A tyrannical pressure, so that the pig easy to throw a foot, look is directly frozen.


    Among the hundreds of tribes in the whole animal King Valley, Niuwang tribe is enough to rank in the forefront.


    In terms of overall strength, it is possible to leave the pig King tribe far behind.


    In the face of such a tribal leader, pig Yitou''s momentum had been weakened by seven points.


    Not only niuzhen, but Lu Pingyou also said faintly: "the poison of the magic heart pill has been solved, and all the dark cooks and horses in the city are lying down.


    Ning Qixiang, do you think you still have a chance to win? "


    The pig is easy to throw into the body a shudder, the footstep begins to retreat.


    Hu Yuzhu also sneered and moved his body: "although we can''t use ancient Qi here, but on physical fitness, do you think it will be our opponent?"


    Pig easy cast face a green, immediately accelerated the pace of retreat, hiding behind Ning Qixiang.


    "Xiao Ning, give up."


    Lao Yu looked at Ning Qixiang and sighed.


    In addition, the Terran judge also found that the situation was not right and protected Ning Qixiang with dignity.


    The corner of Chen Shaojun motionless, a pair of sand eyes quietly watching the situation.


    The tiger general covered his head in pain and murmured: "who will tell me what meditation is...


    opposite, Ning Qixiang looks at the crowd protecting Yehong on the third floor inside and three outside, gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it! blamed! One careless move will lose the whole game


    Ning Qixiang was immersed in chagrin and madness.


    But Niu Zhen and others have already walked towards her with a sneer.


    As Hu Yuzhu said, without the limitation of the magic heart pill, they have full confidence to grab the remote control in Ning Qixiang''s hand.


    As long as you open this closed shed, it will also be able to quickly end the current situation!


    "President, we haven''t lost yet!"


    When pig Yitou was shivering and hiding behind Ning Qixiang, the Terran judge said coldly.

 Chapter 3221

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "yes! Of course we haven''t lost! "


    Ning Qixiang also recovered from the feeling of chagrin and madness.


    Her eyes twinkled ominously, staring at a group of people who were approaching: "originally I didn''t want to do so absolutely, you forced me!"


    After saying this, she sent out a series of gestures.


    And this time, it''s not aimed at the ground, but at the army of ancient artifacts and monsters outside the city!


    Obviously, there are also people and horses in the dark kitchen who are in charge of these ancient artifacts.


    At this moment, should have received Ning Qixiang gesture command.


    For a moment, the action of the ancient beast suddenly changed!


    At this time, in the luwangcheng city defense command post, an old general of the Lu nationality in combat uniform was staring at the large screen in front of him.


    There are hundreds of such large screens in his room.


    Different large screens are broadcasting the battle situation in all directions outside the Luwang city.


    A huge mechanical giant seems to rush out of the screen, which makes people startled.


    The busy crowd, running among the machines, conveys information and orders one after another.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lu soldiers came to the front and reported in a rapid voice: "marshal, there is an urgent report from outside the city. The mechanical giants seem to have stopped attacking for a while."


    The old general looked at the mechanical monsters who stopped in the big screen, and frowned: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Give me an order to send someone to watch every move of the mechanical giant animals, and never take it lightly! "


    "Yes


    However, not long after the soldier retired, the old general suddenly changed his face.


    "No!"


    He issued an urgent order: "come on, send reconnaissance troops to detect the temperature and radiation heat changes in the 100 meter area around the mechanical giant beast!"


    It wasn''t long before information came back.


    "Report! Reconnaissance unit returns detection report!


    According to the report, the temperature of 100 meters around the mechanical giant is rising rapidly!


    The heat source is the mechanical giant itself


    "Sure enough..." the old general''s face turned pale.


    Shaking his lips, he roared: "give me an order to let all the people in the city hide in the shelter as soon as possible!


    At the same time, all soldiers out of the front line!


    Speed up


    "Marshal, what happened?" Some subordinates did not understand and asked, "are we not blocking those giant animals outside the city? Why give up the front all of a sudden? "


    "Fool!" "Because those guys want to blow themselves up!" roared the veteran


    "What?!!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in the small courtyard in the city.


    Listening to the noise outside the courtyard, you Ziyi and Qiu Ying are uneasy.


    In fact, they have also detected the idea that mechanical giants want to explode themselves.


    When they came to gentleness, they asked uneasily, "shall we also go and take shelter?"


    "Yes, in case those guys blow themselves up, I''m afraid the deer King City..."


    facing the nervous two people, they gently but gently shook their heads: "don''t worry, our alliance leader still has a move not bright."


    "What else?"


    Qiu Ying and you Ziyi look at each other.


    Can ye Hong have moves to solve this kind of great crisis?


    Air, shed. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ning Qixiang laughed wildly, "since I can''t get the deer King City, you don''t want to have a complete deer King City!"


    At the moment, how the public can not detect the crisis outside the city, are staring at Ning Qixiang.


    "Ning Qixiang, are you crazy?"


    "Did you leave yourself a way to live?"


    "The way to live? Ha ha Ning Qixiang sneered, "since I set up the dark kitchen, I have put life and death aside!"


    She looked ferocious and crazy, wantonly laughing: "not to mention the deer King City and millions of sentient beings buried with me today, even if I die, I will be able to remain immortal!"


    No one went to pay attention to this crazy woman, just looked at those ancient vessels outside the city constantly approaching.


    Only night Hong eyes always keep calm.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hook, heart secret way: the third son, appear.


    City defense command post.


    The old general of the deer clan was staring at the big screen with his eyes fixed on the screen. There were already some blood lacerations in his eyes.


    He was short of breath, and he even yelled: "is the evacuation of the people in the city finished?"


    "Report! There are still about 30% of them left! ""Speed up! Besides, how far is the mechanical beast from the city? "


    "Report! It''s less than one kilometer. It''s expected to be close to five minutes! "


    "Five minutes..." the old general felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    "Marshal!" The men around him screamed and helped him.


    "Five minutes, five minutes, how can we get rid of all the people!" The old general, who was supported, looked painfully.


    "At the beginning, his highness wanted to use the layout of Luwang city to introduce the dark kitchen into the set.


    I agree with this idea.


    But now the danger is approaching... I, I am sorry for those innocent people and tourists! "


    In the face of the self blame of the old general, his subordinates are also sad.


    "Marshal, it''s all due to the ferocity on the other side. It''s not your fault."


    "Yes, you and your Highness the deer king are also thinking about the animal King''s valley."


    "Marshal, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    "No!" The old general stood up straight with his teeth clenched. He looked at the direction of the city with Eagle eyebrows and tiger eyes. He said word by word: "before the people in the city are completely safe, even if our army is destroyed, we can''t step back."


    "Comply with orders!"


    All around the sound of response, full of solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    Everyone knows that if those mechanical giants start to explode, the first place to be affected is their nearest city defense command post outside the city.


    But at this moment, no one of the deer clan soldiers escaped!


    Because, this is their mission!


    The same is to die, Ning Qixiang represents selfishness, but these Lu family generals and men are acting generously!


    In the solemn and stirring atmosphere, someone suddenly pointed to a large screen and exclaimed: "marshal, what is that?"


    The old general followed his sight and found that there was a huge mechanical beast approaching the deer King City on the big screen.


    But it was not the mechanical beast that attracted the old general the most.


    It''s a dark shadow in the sky behind the mechanical beast!


    It seems that the shadow is so huge that the big screen can''t capture it completely. It can only blur part of the shadow.


    "Come on! Gather all the screens around you and see what it is


    Under the urgent command of the old general, hundreds of screens quickly connected to form a super large screen.


    In this way, we can see the huge shadow in the sky.


    "Well, what the hell is that..."


    all the officers and soldiers, including the old general, were shocked and lost their minds and were as dumb as hens.

 Chapter 3222

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the main culprit that shocked the Lu clan officers and men was actually a black spaceship that suddenly appeared in the sky outside the city.


    I saw that the spaceship was huge in size and looked as if it was kilometers long.


    The whole body of the huge ship was dark, round in front and warped in the back.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge black pipe, which hovers in the air mysteriously.


    These strange shaped spaceships, coupled with the strange and mysterious atmosphere, left both sides of the battlefield stunned.


    But in this strange silence, from the inside of the black spaceship, there was a bold and heroic woman''s voice: "Po Yu, beat him for me!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the black ship disappeared in the air.


    On both sides of the battlefield, they were stunned again.


    Before they could react, the next moment the black ship appeared in front of an ancient beast.


    "Boom


    The huge black ship suddenly ran into the ancient beast.


    Although the ancient giant is huge, how can it be compared with this island like black ship?


    Under the collision, the black ship was also a part of the ancient beast.


    On both sides of the battlefield, they were speechless.


    The ferocious black giant ship, awed everyone!


    After that, the black giant ship did not have the slightest idea of stopping, and bumped into the ancient giant beast brigade one after another!


    "Boom and boom -"


    those ancient giants are like bowls in front of bowling balls, which are smashed and smashed one after another!


    Just now, it was like a chicken in front of an eagle. It was broken when it was touched!


    And no hen can protect them!


    At the moment, the ancient beasts who dare to continue to rush to the city, have to flee to the valley outside the city!


    But the black ship did not mean to let go of the ancient vessels and beasts, and chased and killed them.


    That bandit like style, see the soldiers in the city defense command post a Leng a Leng.


    "So... Is it our reinforcements?"


    The old general asked in disbelief, "who will tell me when we have such a powerful weapon in the valley of animal emperor?"


    At this time, a subordinate looked at the black ship on the screen and said, "marshal, the appearance of this ship seems to be that of the legendary star pirates


    "Star pirates?" That subordinate''s words let the old general more confused, "why did the star pirates suddenly help us?"


    "This... I don''t understand!"


    And they have common doubts, as well as a group of people in the air shed.


    Just now, when the ancient beasts were about to burst into the city, they were desperate.


    But the next second, the whole situation suddenly turned around.


    The appearance of the black ship poyu was unexpected to all.


    Only Hu Yuzhu frowned and muttered, "how could that woman''s voice be so familiar just now...


    Yehong saw Hu Yuzhu''s reaction and laughed in his heart.


    Yes, the sudden appearance of the Po Yu is, of course, the super giant ancient artifact, xinghaiyouling, which is invisibly staying in the eastern suburbs!


    At the same time, it is also the legendary spaceship of StarCraft pirates.


    And the appearance of the broken Yu is not accidental, it is Yehong''s third move!


    Although he could not foresee what would happen today, it did not prevent him from preparing in advance.


    After yesterday''s explanation of gentleness, he contacted Qu Yiyuan.


    He told Qu Yiyuan that if there was any change in Luwang city today, she would help to deal with it.


    Qu Yiyuan is now full of head thinking about how to ask Yehong to go to space, and the command of Yehong is called a must ask! Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    And, Yehong let her do nothing dangerous at all.


    Those ancient beasts seem ferocious, but in fact, at most, they are equivalent to the combat power of giant ancient artifacts.


    In the face of the super giant antique Xinghai Youling, there is no resistance.


    Therefore, there was a funny scene of a boat chasing all kinds of animals.


    But night Hong although already Qu Yiyuan and star pirates told gentle them, but forget and fox Yu bamboo said.


    As for Hu Yuzhu, he never imagined that the woman who was driving that huge black boat was Qu Yiyuan, who did not give him face in the street that day.


    Night Hong thought of after the two may meet a scene, heart straight want to laugh.


    At this time, night Hong relaxed and happy, Hu Yu bamboo although they were confused, but also a long sigh of relief.


    But ningqixiang over there three people, mood can only use a terrible to describe.


    "It''s impossible! Reinforcements can''t have arrived so soon! " Ning seven incense like crazy roar way.Up to this time, she thought that the poyu was reinforcements from the orc King''s valley.


    However, she did not expect that the Po Yu had long concealed herself and stayed in the valley in the eastern suburb for several days.


    "Crazy woman! Don''t be crazy here, cow. I''m fed up with you


    Niu Zhen swung his huge fist and walked towards ningqixiang step by step.


    "President! There is no need for firewood to burn in the green hills! "


    At the moment, the Terran judge said to Ning Qixiang seriously: "our action today has failed!


    Wait a minute. I''ll hold them. You can get out of here.


    As long as you and the dark kitchen are still there, there will be no day to make a comeback!


    As long as you can leave, you will have a chance to avenge me


    Ning Qixiang''s eyes were painful, patted the judge''s shoulder, gritted his teeth and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    In a flash, the familiar machine rings as it turns.


    The closed glass shed, like a container, collapsed in all directions.


    All the fresh ancient gas from the outside world has been poured in.


    Ancient gas closed, lift!


    And in the moment of the disintegration of the shed, Ning Qixiang has not hesitated to turn around and take away.


    "The president, wait for me!"


    Pig easy to throw body a shudder, raised foot to catch up with.


    "Where to go?"


    Niu Zhen smiles coldly and steps forward quickly.


    The Terran judge opened his hands and stood in front of Niu Zhen''s way, and said coldly: "Niu Zhen, if you want to pursue the president, you have to pass me first..."


    before the word "Guan" is left, the whole sight of the Terran judge has been filled with an increasingly large ox hoof.


    "Crack!"


    Niu Zhen disdained to look at the blood under his feet: "beyond his capacity!"


    He spat on the corpse that the Terran judge''s mother can''t recognize. He raises his feet and continues to chase Ning Qixiang and pig Yitou.


    "Pig easy cast, you stop for this king!"


    On the other side, Hu Yuzhu did not watch.


    A moment of strength recovery, he then a face to catch up with pig easy to throw.


    "Chairman Ning, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go now?"


    Lu Pingyou also swept from the other direction, reverse encircling ningqixiang.


    Lao Yu''s eyes moved. He was about to help him when he found a figure in front of him.

 Chapter 3223

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Mr. clam, what do you mean


    Lao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the figure in front of him.


    That''s right. It''s the toad animal king, toad Yaokun, who suddenly stops Lao Yu.


    When all the strong men went after Ning Qixiang and zhuyitou, only clam Yaokun not only didn''t fight together, but also made an unexpected move.


    Looking at his unkind face, he was obviously not prepared to stay for a chat.


    "I''m not interested in Ning Qixiang. I just want the kitchen emperor''s Zhenlu from the beginning to the end!"


    Geyaokun''s face is full of pimples, and a smile is squeezed out, pointing to Yehong behind Lao Yu.


    Ye Hong shakes his head secretly. He didn''t expect that this guy''s obsession with "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" is so deep that he doesn''t even want to face.


    Lao Yu''s white eyebrows were also inclined to pick, and said in a cold voice, "the animal king of a noble family is so brazen.


    Don''t forget who gave you the antidote of magic heart pill just now


    Br > when it comes to the antidote of Gekko, it''s just that there''s no antidote for Benxin.


    Night Hong eyes in the essence of a flash!


    He seems to have noticed something from his words.


    Lao Yu also had a dangerous breath in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "are you also a dark cook?"


    Although there was a conflict between GE Yaokun and Ning Qixiang just now, the two sides have only mentioned so far. There is reason to suspect that they are acting.


    It seems that only in this way can geyaokun not care about the toxicity of Huanxin pills.


    However, after hearing this, geyaokun was disdainful: "do you mean that benzun and Ning Qixiang are together?


    Oh! She deserves it


    Geyaokun shook his head and sneered, "OK, don''t talk nonsense.


    If you get out of the way, I can let you live.


    If you want to continue to protect this boy, don''t blame me for hitting the disabled! "


    "Disabled?" Lao Yu''s eyes narrowed into a line, almost completely closed.


    Coupled with his untidy appearance, he is more like an old beggar.


    But it is such a plain old man, but now it seems to incarnate a towering mountain.


    An amazing momentum surrounded him.


    "Gagaga, it seems that you can''t see the gap between you and me.


    If you are so kind, let''s see you


    With a laugh, geyaokun is already punching at Lao Yu.


    Naturally, Lao Yu would not wait to be killed, but he also took the lead to fight against him.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    Two hands hand over, blink of an eye has been a dozen moves.


    The battlefield between the two sides was also opened in a flash.


    Within a hundred meters of the square, it is full of the flying force of two people when they are fighting.


    Yehong has already taken those chefs aside.


    At the moment, chefs are at a loss, shivering, and completely unaware of what they should do.


    Night Hong is to greet them to help together.


    He took out the meditation dishes he had left specially, and asked the chefs to help feed the players who were completely controlled by the magic heart pill.


    Night Hong side doing this thing, but also decline, eyes swept to the glass square on the various battlefields. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    The nearest one, of course, belongs to Lao Yu and geyaokun.


    The two of you come and go like equals.


    However, Yehong can see that they are still only staying on the surface of boxing.


    Once you''ve got your mace, you''ll never win.


    However, in a short time, we should not worry about Lao Yu''s situation.


    Continue to look in another direction, night Hong found that Ning Qixiang and pig Yitou have been caught up.


    Among them, Hu Yu bamboo has already been fighting with pig Yitou.


    However, pig easy to throw obviously absent-minded, and Hu Yu bamboo in the fight to do the wind.


    The Huyu bamboo, which is choked with anger, is more brave in the war.


    The outcome of the battle can almost be predicted in advance.


    Next door to this battlefield, Ning Qixiang is chased by niuzhen and Lu Pingyou.


    But the battlefield is not two to one, because from the sky suddenly flew five strange looking figures.


    Their faces are like lions, and their body parts are also characteristic of lions.


    Strangely, they all have brown wings on their back.


    It is relying on these wings that they can descend on the glass square in the sky.As soon as these five weirdos appeared, they fought with Niu Zhen. Obviously, they came to help Ning Qixiang.


    "It''s a branch of the Lion King tribe, the winged lion clan."


    On one side, Yu Lijin, who is also helping to detoxify the players, sees Ye Hong looking at the five figures, and then introduces a sentence.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lao Yu.


    All over the battlefield, of course, he was most worried about the one where his father was.


    "Winged lion family..." Night Hong murmured to himself, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Because the birth history of the orcs is quite chaotic, after a long period of reproduction, almost every Orc tribe has its own branch.


    For example, the fox King tribe can be divided into white fox tribe, green fox tribe, brown fox tribe, etc.


    Huyu bamboo is the green fox nationality.


    Interestingly, the thousand tailed animal Huang Hu Su is a white fox race, but her blood storage body, Hu Su Su, is brown fox.


    Another example, the pig King tribe is also divided into wild boar family, flower pig family and so on.


    Yehong also knew that the larger the tribe, the more branches.


    The Lion King tribe, together with the whale King tribe, the ox King tribe and the Bear King tribe, is one of the four major tribes. Its branches are complex, and they are also in the forefront of all the Orc tribes.


    Like the winged lion clan in front of us, Yehong is the first time to see him.


    Night Hong can not think of is why these winged lions suddenly appear, but also stand in ningqixiang side.


    Has the power of the dark kitchen penetrated even the Lion King tribe?


    And these five big wings lion clan strong strength is not weak at all, unexpectedly and the beast clan famous master Niu Zhen fight equally.


    Because of this, Niu Zhen can''t take care of Ning Qixiang at the same time, so he can only give her to Lu Pingyou.


    In Yehong''s original estimate, Lu Pingyou, as a strong competitor of the next king of beasts, should soon lay down ningqixiang.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Looking from afar, Ning Qixiang took out a large number of black pills from nowhere and sent them all to his mouth.


    The moment the pill was just swallowed, the black breath gushed out from all parts of ningqixiang''s body like a string of tentacles.


    Surrounded by black air tentacles, ningqixiang also exudes a strong evil smell.


    Her momentum continues to rise, even directly counter pressure Lu Pingyou momentum!


    "Evil Qi?"


    Night Hong looks at the familiar breath of Ning Qixiang''s body, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.

 Chapter 3224

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! evil Qi can also be called evil spirit Qi.


    Because from the very beginning, Yehong found this kind of breath in the devil practitioners.


    Later, it was proved by the old monk Jiudeng that the practitioners of the evil way originated from evil spirits.


    However, night Hong weekdays, or used to call it evil Qi.


    And so far, Yehong found that the pill with evil Qi is only the magic heart pill.


    Therefore, he can be sure that the black pill that Ning Qixiang took out just now is definitely not magic heart pill, but he doesn''t know what drug it is.


    Only at a glance, we can see that the evil Qi on this black pill is much stronger than that on the magic heart pill.


    Moreover, Ning Qixiang, who took the black pill, was very powerful with the naked eye.


    Because Yehong could not see through the specific strength of ningqixiang before, he inferred that ningqixiang was in the Xianjun realm with the strength above 90.


    Compared with Lu Pingyou, the famous deer king and animal king, Ye Hong doesn''t think Ning Qixiang is his opponent.


    However, the gap between the two sides seems to be narrowed down by the black pills taken by Ning Qixiang.


    Even, Ning Qixiang''s momentum also pressed the deer to swim one head.


    Lu Pingyou also found something wrong and frowned at Ning Qixiang.


    But Ning Qixiang didn''t seem to give him the time to observe. He let out a strange cry and rushed to kill the deer.


    After taking the medicine, Ning Qixiang is like a person changed from head to toe.


    In the ferocious facial features, the black evil spirit is constantly escaping.


    The tip of the ten fingers is a strange black nail.


    It seems that from a normal person, in a flash into a demon!


    In the face of the sudden change of Ning Qixiang, Lu Pingyou dare not neglect, playing twelve points spirit.


    Night Hong eyes across these several battlefields, toward the direction outside the city.


    Outside the city at the moment, poyu still chases behind the butt of those ancient vessels and kills them indiscriminately.


    They can''t fight, but they can''t escape. They can only run around in the mountains and forests.


    Their huge bodies are now a burden.


    Even the dense forest can not block their huge bodies.


    In the eyes of the poyu, they were all moving targets.


    Po Yu bumps one head here and swings its tail over there. Don''t mention how cute it is.


    Even far away, Yehong seems to be able to hear the sound of Qu Yichang laughing from the broken Yu.


    "This crazy woman..."


    Yehong shook her head with a smile, no longer worried about the war situation outside the city, and looked toward the ground.


    Because of the sudden appearance of poyu, the crisis outside the city of Luwang has been lifted.


    The dark kitchen workers in the city have already been eliminated.


    The soldiers of the deer nationality, who had freed up their hands, were soon sent to the shelter by the masses in the city.


    At a glance, only soldiers were patrolling all over the city.


    From time to time, there are soldiers looking up at the air battlefield, it seems that they are also observing the situation.


    It seems that there is no need to worry about the situation in the city.


    At this time, those chefs controlled by the magic heart pill, after being fed with meditation, gradually wake up.


    I was also told the reason before and after.


    They looked at Ye Hong with complicated eyes, but did not say anything.


    Because they had a hostile attitude towards Yehong before, they were rescued by Yehong instead, so now they don''t even have the face to thank Yehong in person.


    Night Hong is not going to care about these.


    Even to say, Yehong really robbed them of the opportunity to read "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    You know, people do not steal or rob, relying on a round of hard competition to win this opportunity. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    Although night Hong is unintentional move, but also slightly feel guilty.


    So I saved them once, which is not a loss.


    After finishing this, night Hong this just stood up.


    He looked at all the battlefields and thought which one to help.


    It is obvious that Ning Qixiang, who are opposite to him, has never paid attention to Yehong because of his superficial realm of fighting immortals.


    However, they did not know how terrible the actual fighting power of Yehong was.


    Therefore, if ye Hong can kill them by surprise, he will be able to change the battlefield situation in an instant!


    But did not wait for night Hong hand, but there is a foot step sound close.


    Night Hong slants the eye to look, the eyebrow is not from a wrinkle.


    It was Chen Shaojun of the Sha nationality who came to him.


    "Chef Chen, I remember you haven''t taken the antidote yet?


    Come on, there''s something left here. Eat it quickly. "


    A warm-hearted chef saw Chen Shaojun come over and immediately picked up the plate to send it to him.But night Hong actually pulled him, and shook his head in his puzzled expression: "he doesn''t need antidote."


    When the chefs around heard Yehong''s words, they were stunned.


    But ye Hong didn''t explain it much, just looked at Chen Shaojun with alert eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Shaojun, still a tall cold temperament, seems to be no different from before.


    However, it is precisely because of this that ye Hong is on guard against him!


    Because even the top strong people like niuzhen show more or less uncomfortable symptoms after being poisoned by magic heart pills.


    However, on Chen Shaojun''s body, the whole process did not appear any unusual.


    Yehong after analysis, that there are two possibilities!


    One, Chen Shaojun''s strength is far above niuzhen!


    Obviously, this kind of possibility does not exist, because Chen Shaojun is not as intimidating as niuzhen.


    As for the second possibility...


    that is, Chen Shaojun is not affected by the power of Huanxin pill!


    So in the night before Hong to give Chen Shaojun quiet antidote, Chen Shaojun refused on the spot.


    And if it is, it is worth thinking deeply.


    A person who is immune to the nature of magic heart pill... How can you think of it!


    Chen Shaojun''s steps stopped at 30 meters away from Yehong.


    He looked at Ye Hong in silence and suddenly said, "I should have thought of it."


    Chefs, you look at me, I look at you, all look puzzled.


    But night Hong''s heart at the moment is a fierce jump.


    Although Chen Shaojun''s tone does not change, his tone is quite different from that just now.


    If it was just a young man''s voice, now it has an old smell.


    It''s like the voice before was just a disguise, but now it''s his true voice!


    The most let Night Hong heart jump is, this voice he seems to have heard where!


    "Chef Chen, what are you trying to say A chef asked with a puzzled look.


    However, Chen Shaojun did not pay any attention to him. With a pair of sand colored eyes, he looked at Yehong: "excellent cooking skills, making friends with Yulong immortal house, surname ye... I should have thought of that earlier!"


    "No, what did you think of?


    Chef Chen, you don''t have a problem with your head, are you? " Other chefs are even more confused.


    But Chen Shaojun still ignored them. He just looked at Yehong and said, "you are not a chef at all, ye Yun...


    you are a little bastard of Yejia, Yehong!"

 Chapter 3225

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Chen Shaojun''s words are like a thunderbolt falling between night Hongxin mansion.


    Night Hong pupil instantly shrinks, dead looking at Chen spoon Jun.


    Night house little bastard...


    dare to call him so, will call him so... In his memory, he can only be a guy!


    A guy who''s also good at using spoons!


    Only he will not be afraid of the nature of the magic heart pill!


    Damn it, I should have thought of it!


    On one side, Yu Lijin also changed his complexion at the moment when Chen Shaojun called the real name of poyehong.


    Body forward, protect in the night Hong body side.


    As for the other chefs, they all look at each other.


    "Yehong? Is it the nickname of Yeyun chef? "


    "Wait a minute, Yehong, I seem to have heard the name..."


    Yehong patted Yu Lijin on the shoulder and said to him, "brother Yu, take everyone away first. I''m afraid I will be injured by accident later."


    "But..." Yu Lijin was worried and stopped talking.


    I don''t want to know what the big brother and I don''t need to worry about


    "All right." Yu Lijin bit his teeth and took those still unknown chefs to a safe place.


    On the spot, only night Hong and Chen Shaojun are left.


    "Chen Shaojun... No, Jue Ye!" Night Hong looked at the opposite Chen spoon Jun, a cold smile, "can be really a long time no see ah!"


    Yes, after Chen Shaojun''s sentence just now, Yehong has locked his identity.


    He ran is a member of the nightmare sea. He has appeared in front of Yehong several times, intending to take his life that night!


    Only he, will call ye Hong so!


    Only the magic pill has no medicine!


    And the weapon of Jue Ye is also an iron spoon!


    So Night Hong will be upset, he should have thought of it earlier!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Shaojun snorted coldly, and his body shape changed rapidly.


    Originally straight body, quickly bent down.


    The black evil spirit seeps out from the body and turns into a thick black fog to cover his face.


    The eyes after the black fog are no longer sand color, but become black.


    Yellow coat color unchanged, but on the surface emerged a mark - black horse step star map!


    This pattern is the symbol of nightmare sea!


    And the man in front of me is the night in the memory of Yehong!


    Yehong originally thought Jueye was the Sha people, but his black eyes after the black fog overturned Yehong''s conjecture.


    Jueye may not be the Sha people.


    The body of the Sha people is just his body used to disguise himself!


    Recovering the original body of Jue ye, a pair of black eyes coldly looked at Yehong: "long time no see... This sentence should be from me?


    Last time in ice dragon city, if you were not lucky, I would have killed you!


    I didn''t expect that I could meet you, a little bastard, for the sake of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    Since God has sent you to me again, I want to see who can save you this time


    When he said this, Jue Ye''s voice also recovered the hoarse and old voice in Yehong''s memory.


    "Oh! Are the guys in nightmare sea so shameless? "


    Night Hong does not let in the slightest, retort a way: "also do not know who was last with that call what Cang sickle guy, clip tail to escape together?"


    Yehong said the truth. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    In the last battle of ice dragon city, the evil spirit demon butterfly of nightmare sea controlled Xuejiang butterfly, the Great Duke of Xue nationality.


    Together with the snow clan''s super giant ancient artifacts, frost magic ice butterfly, also fell into the hands of nightmare sea.


    Under the planning of nightmare sea, the ice dragon city war broke out completely.


    But in the final battlefield, Yehong is relying on the sudden realization of the snow night, to the moon knife fairy created the opportunity to kill the demon butterfly.


    After the death of the demon butterfly, the frost ice butterfly is not controlled by the nightmare sea.


    Under the powerful firepower of xuehuang''s ark, a super giant ancient artifact, mengyan sea could only choose to retreat.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the super giant ancient evil weapon of mengyan sea, which rescued Jueye and Cang sickle and other cloaks, they might have been frozen into ice by the trial of snow emperor in Xue Huang''s Ark.


    Obviously, Jue ye also remembered the last tragedy.


    His whole body was full of evil Qi, which showed how restless he was.


    "Last time we failed because we didn''t expect the existence of the snow emperor''s Ark.What do you think you can win without the help of Snow King''s Ark this time? "


    Jue night voice angry way.


    "Is it?" Night Hong mouth a hook, "how do you know I can''t call out the snow emperor''s Ark now?"


    And in fact, Yehong certainly can''t.


    Because of the snow emperor''s ark, he lent it to his apprentice Xue Xiaoke.


    With the royal symbol of the snow emperor''s ark, snow can quickly calm down the chaos in the snow area.


    Otherwise, night Hong can make the snow emperor ark on the spot.


    So now, he''s just scaring the night out.


    Who ever thought that Jue Ye seemed to be true, the black pupil eyes instantly shrunk and looked at the sky fearlessly.


    "Poop!" Yehong didn''t expect the snow emperor''s Ark to leave such a big shadow on Jueye. After seeing Jueye''s cautious action, he laughed on the spot.


    Jue night to see, also understand that he was night Hong to play.


    Immediately roared: "damn night family son of a bitch, I am bound to frustrate you!"


    He stretched out his hand into the void. Before that, the iron spoon was still called out of thin air.


    Under the black fog like magic gas, the flat iron spoon instantly expanded by more than ten times.


    I have seen the change of the shape of the weapon!


    Call out the moment of gray giant spoon, Jue ye will wave the giant spoon toward Night Hong flying!


    Night Hong smile to return to smile, in the heart may not have slightest slight enemy.


    Xingyu sword is also taken out of the space by him, raised his hand to meet.


    "When!"


    The two collide with each other, making a clear metal collision sound.


    The immortal Qi and the magic Qi are splashed from the weapon junction.


    The battlefield they were in was divided into two worlds in an instant.


    Night Hong''s location, immortal spirit lingering.


    The place where Jue Ye is, the evil spirit is everywhere.


    The force of anti shock from the hand makes night Hong''s heart move secretly.


    Compared with the last fight with Jue ye, Yehong can feel that Jue Ye''s power has been improved a lot.


    The most let Night Hong frown unceasingly, is the huge spoon to upload that resentment to add the killing intention.


    It is this kind of killing intention with strong resentment that makes jueyue''s strength seem to increase a lot.


    Ye Hong never understood that Jue ye had a deep hatred for him or his family, and even took the name Jue Ye.


    If this kind of towering hatred is just because of the nightmare sea, Yehong does not believe it.


    So after another weapon collision, Yehong took the opportunity to ask coldly, "Jue ye, why do you hate me so much?"


    "Because you are...


    in the eyes of the night after the dark fog

 Chapter 3226

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "because you are the grandson of those two guys!"


    The night''s voice was cold and sharp, and the power from the giant spoon added another point.


    And night Hong hear the words of Jue ye, the heart immediately a shock, the pace under the feet is followed by chaos.


    Because he knows that the [two] guys in jueyuekou are talking about his grandparents.


    Heart Jue Kitchen God night bell Lu, Xianzong Saint daughter fifth Mo Han!


    That is to say, the great night hate is Yehong''s grandparents, so that the hate will be transferred to Yehong?


    In this way, jueyue is different from other members of nightmare sea.


    The question is, what did grandparents do to him that they hated him so much?


    "I''m going to make them feel what they''ve lost to me!


    I will repay the blood and hate they have brought me from you a thousand times! "


    The night roared like a monster of resentment.


    The already strong combat power seems to have crossed a certain barrier and reached a new height!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly become strong dozens of times, so that night Hong was caught off guard by a spoon directly hit fly, back and forth.


    The sole of the shoe is on the glass square, and the color sparks are rubbed out.


    In a flash, Yehong''s right hand holding the sword was so painful that he could hardly hold the sword!


    "This guy..."


    Yehong leans his sword on the ground and supports most of his body, which makes him not too embarrassed.


    In my heart, I was filled with the feeling of astonishment.


    Jue night''s sudden breakthrough, almost let him suffer a big loss!


    Yehong discovered one thing a long time ago.


    Like most of the practitioners in this world, the practitioners of the devil''s road naturally have their own boundaries.


    Just like the blue star''s magic road practitioners, such as Ximen Qingcang''s magic way cultivation, they are equivalent to the blue star''s ancient Taoist practitioners.


    Even the old monk of Jiudeng once said that he could feel the barrier of the state.


    Even if he doesn''t know the name of the specific realm.


    Therefore, Yehong firmly believes that the practitioners of the evil way in the ancient world also have their own set of practice realm division.


    Perhaps, like other ethnic practitioners, there are seven realms.


    Yehong can''t see the specific realm of Jueye, but at the moment of jueyue''s breakthrough, Yehong has a feeling of facing a powerful man in fairyland!


    Fengxian, a strong man above level 80!


    In this world where there are few top powers above the level of 90, the strong people in the region of level 80-90 are the main upper level forces controlling the cultivation world.


    Feng Xian, di Shen, Tian Jia, Ming Di, Hui Xue, beast Di, meteorite wolf, giant ancient artifacts... And the absolute night in front of you who don''t know the specific realm!


    Yehong, who is still fighting in fairyland at present, if other forces are not included, there is no doubt that there is a big gap between Yehong and jueyue in terms of apparent strength.


    Not to mention, in front of Jue ye, he still has a deep hatred, and his fighting power is even more amazing.


    But I do not know why, night Hong always feel that there is some misunderstanding.


    He believed that there was no reason to hurt innocent people for no reason.


    Therefore, he intends to find out what is the situation in this old resentment!


    "Night out!"


    In the king level medical skills and master level recovery ability, Yehong''s right hand injury quickly recovered.


    He raised the sword and stood up, cold eyes looking at Jue ye: "who are you?


    What''s the real name? Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org


    What is the hatred between you and my grandparents? "


    "This hate! It''s not the same day I look up to the sky and roar at night!


    Behind the black fog, the white eyes in the eyes were covered by magic Qi, making the eyes become pure black.


    Only two darker black smoke from the extension, let Night Hong vaguely can see that pair of eyes.


    The rolling evil Qi rises from Jue Ye''s body and condenses in the sky a huge magic image tens of meters high.


    The magic image is like a strong giant with only the upper body, and the evil gas around the body is like a circle of black flame, making a burning crackling sound.


    The strong evil spirit seems to have affected the climate above the Liuli square.


    Originally bright sky, suddenly dark down.


    In all directions, you can see this huge magic statue.


    The millions of people hiding in the shelters were appalled.


    Some of them, shaking their hands, shot the scene in front of them with their mobile phones and sent them to the Internet.


    Soon, the images and videos about the images were immediately uploaded on the Internet.


    All over the ancient world, this matter has been discussed."What the hell is that?"


    "Don''t you understand that? As my cousin said, it''s a magic image formed by the spirit of evil spirits. It''s the method of the practitioners of the evil way. It''s extremely ferocious! "


    "Hiss -- did your cousin say how to deal with the idols?"


    "This... He seems to have forgotten to say it."


    Thousands of years ago, it was a long time before the appearance of many practitioners and evil spirits.


    Therefore, among the hundreds of millions of people in the ancient world, many of them do not know about the practitioners and evil spirits, let alone the sea of nightmares.


    For the sudden appearance of the magic, they are more curious, but not too much fear.


    Only some ancient forces with a history of more than a thousand years can think of anything from this statue.


    Compared with the ancient books left by their ancestors, they were shocked.


    On this day, such words as "evil spirit", "spirit of evil spirit", "magic image" and "devil path practitioner" have been on the Internet hot search list in the ancient world.


    In the general atmosphere of discussion, most of them are freehand.


    In the eyes of many netizens, the prosperous contemporary ancient world will never be as miserable as it was a thousand years ago.


    They firmly believe that it is absolutely easy to get rid of the practitioners of the evil way by the current means.


    Many netizens even launched the theme post of "crusading on the practitioners of the evil way" to recruit adventurers to search for the practitioners.


    But at this moment, for those people in deer King City, the mood can not be so relaxed.


    In the command post of the city defense, the old general of the Lu clan was also looking at the huge magic image on the screen.


    "Marshal, what shall we do now?" The same worried subordinate quickly asked.


    "Hold still first, keep watching!" The old general of Lu nationality frowned.


    "But the king of deer is still there..."


    "fool! Even for the sake of his royal highness, we can''t make trouble for him "What do you think that''s?


    That''s the legendary Taoist practitioner!


    Before we know what evil means the other party has, once we hastily support, it is likely to help us to do harm! "


    "I understand!"


    Although the old general said so, his worries did not go away.


    He clenched his teeth and made a major decision: "let all the soldiers in the city stand by at any time. Once the situation is extremely critical and the shelter is not safe, you should immediately arrange the soldiers to take the people in the city to leave Luwang city!


    As for my old bone... "


    the old general looked at the sky with tiger eyes, and said word by word:" even if there are thousands of calamities, we will fight with his Highness the king of deer to the last moment! "

 Chapter 3227

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! a magic image, causing a lot of noise.


    Combined with the news spread from mechanical plateau and snow field, people in the ancient world suddenly realized that the legendary devil practitioners actually existed.


    But the most direct feeling, or the current in the glass square of these people.


    When jueyue summoned the magic image, all the major battlefields looked at his position.


    Or surprise, or disgust, or ponder.


    Because of this, it has directly affected the situation of the major battlefields.


    Huyu bamboo there, because of distraction, almost let pig easy throw to run.


    Lu Pingyou and Lao Yu almost won the lottery.


    Only niuzhen was not affected, and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce.


    "Bird not bird, lion not lion''s stinky dog excrement, all down to the cow grandfather!"


    His ability to become a beast seems to be related to his body size.


    At the moment, the size of the bigger body is no smaller than that of the magic image of Jue Ye.


    It is like a huge bull, chasing five strong winged lions.


    Although the five winged lion clans are united, they are still beaten to the ground by niuzhen.


    The gap between the two can be seen with the naked eye.


    Of course, there is also the reason why cattle are not distracted.


    As the existence of cooperation with the anti immortal religion, Niu Zhen is also quite familiar with nightmare sea.


    It''s not worth him to waste his attention.


    He just chased after five strong winged lions, and looked back at Yehong.


    He said with a low smile: "boy who has done miracles repeatedly, I believe you can kill that guy!"


    However, no matter inside or outside the field, no matter who it is, they can not feel the feeling of Yehong now.


    In the face of Jue night body burst out of the towering evil gas, night Hong only feel a burst of difficulty breathing.


    The ubiquitous evil Qi, as if with life, kept drilling into his body.


    If it had not been for the blessing of Yehong''s evil Buddha scriptures and the protection of blazing night meteorite, it would have been eroded by the evil Qi.


    "Night bastard, die!"


    Jue ye, who was entangled by the evil spirit, roared, and the magic statue on the top of his head immediately hit the night Hong with a fist!


    "Boom


    One blow down, the indestructible glass square was directly smashed a big hole.


    Pieces of glass fell from the air and hit the buildings in the city, making holes one by one.


    And the square, night Hong is no longer in the original position.


    Before the demon''s fist came, he had already used his body method to avoid it.


    At the moment, I was looking at the big hole that was broken by a fist, and I was speechless.


    The last time outside ice dragon city, he also had to face the magic image called out by Jue Ye.


    But at that time, in front of this statue, he was just a brother!


    In the night Hong secretly surprised, the magic image is a group of one blow to!


    Night Hong eyebrow a frown, continue to avoid.


    In the magic one after another, the glass square was smashed into a big hole one after another.


    Also therefore, can let Night Hong dodge the space is also less and less!


    The night Hong frowned and thought about the way to deal with it.


    A skill, quickly flashed in the mind.


    From the perspective of restraint, there is no doubt that the Dharma Sutra and the burning night meteorite are the two magic weapons against the evil Qi.


    But regarding these two kinds of ability, night Hong has not yet cultivated home.


    To deal with that once forced to come to the blue star you Tong Ming Jun is still barely enough, to deal with the eyes just break through the absolute night is not enough to see. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    In the process of dodging just now, Yehong also tried to fight back with the star feather sword attached with meteorite inflammation, but as a result, he almost broke his hand.


    It has to be said that the so-called attribute restraint also depends on the power gap between the two sides!


    In the face of the huge gap, no matter how restrained, can not cross that gap!


    Therefore, Yehong began to think about his other means.


    Shenglv GuJu is the thing Yehong thought of immediately.


    However, both Gu Gong and Gu Sheng are still in a dormant period after the last ice dragon city and cannot be used.


    As for all kinds of ancient artifacts that he carried with him, Yehong didn''t even consider them.


    Those artifacts are either not of enough grade or too large in scope.


    If you change to be outside, Yehong can naturally call at will.


    But under the foot of the underground shelter, there will be millions of innocent people, Yehong can not hurt them!


    By analogy, such as fat meat, which may swallow up the whole deer King City once it appears, is not to think about it.


    For today''s plan, only from the front to defeat Jue Ye!And fast!


    Because in the dark, night Hong always felt that the enemy was more than jueyue!


    With the work style of nightmare sea, it is impossible to send Jueya alone.


    So before Jue Ye''s accomplice appears, he should be dealt with cleanly!


    Can be urgent, night Hong in a short time really do not know how to deal with Jue Ye.


    In the night Hong most attention on the body of the devil, and did not notice that Jue Ye''s spoon, is slowly growing.


    This is not a small body, in an instant into the size of a hill.


    And in the night Hong just dodged a fist of the magic image, the spoon also when the head toward Night Hong cover down.


    "No, it''s been calculated!"


    Night Hong is also an instant to see that this sudden spoon is absolutely the night of careful calculation.


    Just now, the magic image''s attack route seems to be out of order, but in fact it is forcing Yehong to a certain place.


    This place is the incomparable place where ye Hong avoids!


    In an instant, the giant spoon curved spoon will be night Hong buckle in the square.


    Like an airtight gray iron ball, Yehong is trapped in it.


    Before the night Hong moves out, he finds that the ground under his feet is covered by black magic Qi.


    The glazed ground was dyed black in an instant.


    At the same time, a strange field is shrouded in Yehong''s head.


    Like a heavy five finger mountain, death is also in night Hong body!


    "What the hell is this?" Night Hong glared eyes way.


    But the giant spoon is like the previous shed, even the sound of night Hong can not be transmitted.


    Under the magic image, Jue night hands alternate, repeatedly pinching some unknown fingerprints.


    The murderous voice suddenly spread out: "night little bastard, this time you still go where to escape!"


    Then there was a flurry of strange syllables.


    "... in the name of purgatory fire... In the name of the demon lord... Conclude the abyss contract... Build a phagocytosis cage...


    [Fire Refining demon �� soul refining magic array]!"


    With Jue Ye Yu''s tone rising higher and higher, the top of the head of the devil is also a frightening roar.


    "Roar -"


    in the earth shaking sound, a continuous black pillar of fire was spit out from the devil''s mouth and sprayed directly on the outside of the giant spoon, which surrounded the giant spoon.


    Ye Hong, who is in the middle of the giant spoon, also feels the temperature around her body rises sharply.


    "Rub and rub --"


    countless black flames ignite from the side, and in a flash it has become a sea of black flames!

 Chapter 3228

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Cang Cha --"


    Ye Hong''s long sword of star feather swept out of his hand, opening up a space area surrounded by blazing night meteorite.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the sudden appearance of a strange black fire is constantly squeezing the area.


    The pressure that conveys to night Hong body, also be in ceaseless increase.


    Night Hong tightly holding the sword, dead against the increasing pressure.


    Sweat poured out of his body like a river.


    On the square, the devil like the black fire in his mouth never stops burning a huge spoon.


    Jue night hands to maintain the hands of the hand, hoarse way: "night little bastard, see how long you can persist!"


    "Boom --"


    the pillar of fire in the mouth of the magic image doubled, and the intensity of the flame rushing to the giant spoon doubled instantly.


    "Chef Yu, night chef, he seems to be very dangerous!


    How can we help him


    At the edge of the square, those chefs protected by Yu Lijin all noticed the battle situation there at night, and all fell into anxiety.


    "Night chef? Who is the night chef? "


    A dishevelled figure suddenly rushed over, pulling a chef''s clothes, kept asking.


    "Tiger king leader, don''t make trouble at this time!" There is a chef helpless way.


    However, the figure was still confused: "who is the king of tiger? What do you call me tiger king?


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    Meditation... What is meditation? "


    Yu Lijin looked at the crazy tiger general, and his head hurt even more.


    Because the tiger general was determined not to take the antidote given by Yehong, so only the magic heart Pill on his body didn''t work.


    However, I don''t know whether it is because of the strength of the tiger general that he is not completely controlled by the magic heart pill.


    But originally a normal spirit tiger general, now also become crazy.


    It is obviously impossible to expect him to help Yehong.


    Yu Lijin bit his teeth, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    This number was left by Yehong before.


    According to Yehong, as long as you dial the number, you can contact Yehong''s helper in the deer King City.


    Yu Lijin knows that the name of the helper is gentleness!


    At present, only gentleness can solve the problem!


    A small courtyard in the city.


    Gently hung up the phone, looked at the members of the union of burying cancer in the yard, and said faintly, "ah Hong has some problems. I have to help him."


    The members nodded hard.


    In fact, without Yu Lijin''s phone call, they can also find the activity on the Liuli square through remote reconnaissance means.


    Yehong was trapped by the night, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Just a phone call from Yu Lijin, let them know more about how dangerous Ye Hong is now!


    "Er Gou, we..."


    just when we were ready to let Er Gou transform and send her to the sky, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and looked coldly at the direction outside the yard.


    At the same time, star 17 also immediately called out a suit of armor, cold eyes and gentle look at the same place.


    Other people seem to have not responded, confused, heard a man''s voice from outside the yard.


    "Jie Jie Jie, gentle lady, what are you doing in such a hurry to leave?


    We haven''t seen each other for so long, won''t you chat with me? " Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    In this low and evil voice, the outer wall of the courtyard suddenly disintegrated into gravel, which was blown by the wind and became dust flying all over the sky.


    What falls on the ground is turned into rolling sand.


    In the flying dust, more than a dozen figures stood on the street outside the courtyard.


    They were covered in yellow coats, as if they were integrated with the dust.


    The body wrapped in white cloth looks like an upright mummy.


    In the eyes of a sand colored pupil, there is a faint Black Mist winding.


    "The Sha people?"


    Qiu Ying exclaimed.


    These ten people are clearly the Sha people who Yehong ordered them to stare at.


    It''s just that these Sha people have been staying outside the city, and only Chen Shaojun went to the city to compete alone, so they didn''t care too much.


    They also know that Chen Shaojun disguised himself as the Sha people.


    At the same time, they did not doubt the Sha people.


    But I didn''t expect that before they went to find these Sha people, the Sha people came to the door first.


    What''s more, the tone of the leader of the Sha people who spoke just now is not right.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve been watching us all these days. It''s hard for you.But thanks to you, we have been able to find this place. "


    The leader of the Sha nationality showed his teeth and grinned.


    With the white cloth winding face, more strange.


    Qiu Ying and you Ziyi and other people immediately react to come over, this is their anti tracking!


    In their exasperation, they looked at the Sha people with vigilance on their faces.


    Star 17 looked at these Sha people and suddenly looked at the sky with worry.


    These Sha people didn''t appear long ago, but they didn''t show up at this time. They definitely obstructed gentleness to support Yehong!


    The leader of the Nasha people seemed to find the eyes of star 17 and said with a wicked smile: "what? Worried about your little lover? "


    He burst out laughing: "Jue ye that guy has been holding back for a long time. I think your little lover can''t stand the fire of Jueye night.


    I''m afraid it will be a burnt corpse when you see him again. Gaga!


    Oh, I almost forgot. You may not even have a chance to see him.


    Because you, you, and you... You will all die in my hands. "


    The star has no expression on his seventeen faces, and the fiery yellow wings behind him slowly unfold, and says in a cold voice, "then see who died in whose hands!"


    The eyes of the leader of the Sha people immediately cooled down when they saw the wings behind the star seventeen, and said sarcastically: "Chijia Jihuang... Ah!


    You are one of the seven emperors. Why are you so superior?


    Without the emperor''s heart bone, you are nothing


    Star seventeen ignored him.


    However, the leader of the Sha people was obviously resentful and continued: "I think of the amazing talents of the Sha people in those years, and the level of science and technology is also prosperous and advanced.


    But because there is no emperor''s heart bone, there is no emperor''s territory strong person, then by your seven big clans gradually nibble, even nearly exterminates the clan!


    By what?


    Why does god treat my Sha people like this? "


    He stretched out his hand into the void, and the sand around him quickly gathered and turned into a huge sickle several meters long.


    Looking at the familiar shape of the sickle, she gently showed her eyebrows and suddenly realized: "no wonder... You are the sickle!"


    Yes, in an instant, gentleness has recognized the identity of the Sha people. It is Cang sickle, another nightmarish sea cape guest who attacked Binglong city with Jueya!


    The Cang sickle, holding a giant sickle in his hand, was as cold as the frost and snow in December: "since the law of heaven is unfair, I will go against this day!


    One will not stay, kill

 Chapter 3229

    at the command of Cang sickle, more than a dozen Sha people immediately killed in the courtyard.


    Because of the collapse of the outer wall, they rushed in without hindrance.


    "Don''t panic, line up!"


    Star seventeen stare at orders, commanding the members of the burial Cancer Alliance.


    Although her strength and memory have not all returned to her, she is at least also the emperor of the mechanical family - Chijia Jihuang. Chen Bing still has the ability to line up.


    Under her command, members of the burying cancer League formed a defensive circle immediately.


    It is just that a dozen Sha people did not rush into the battle as expected, but stopped halfway.


    They didn''t say a word, they just punched hard at the ground.


    Yellow lights flew out of their fists and down the ground.


    This operation, let the burial of cancer union people look at a blank face.


    However, seeing the gentleness of this scene, she changed her complexion slightly, and cried out: "leave the original place quickly!"


    Star seventeen heard this and passed on the order without saying a word.


    However, the speed is still slow.


    Only a few people responded and ran away from where they were.


    Just when they left the original place, they saw that the originally flat land suddenly turned into quicksand and sank down to form a huge quicksand pit.


    It is too late to leave the burial alliance, the body instantly trapped in the quicksand pit.


    And there is a strong suction to drag them to the pit, and the dense yellow sand almost submerges them.


    "Help, help!"


    They cried out in horror.


    "���������������.


    The phoenix of flame condensation, in the quicksand pit around.


    The quicksand that collapses ceaselessly, suddenly a meal.


    "Don''t stand still! Save people Huang LINGJI source to call out the fire phoenix star 17, see a group of people are still stupidly looking at, immediately yell out a voice.


    Qiu Ying and you Ziyi and others wake up like a dream, shivering all over. They quickly take their companions out of the quicksand pit.


    "Be careful. The moves of the Sha people are very strange."


    Star seventeen frowned to remind everyone.


    All of them nodded their heads, and no one dared to despise the only a dozen or so Sha people.


    It is true that the Sha people are not as powerful as the emperor, so they are born one head shorter than the seven big families.


    However, the powerful emperor is only one of the seven clans!


    Under the emperor''s territory, the average combat power of the Sha people is not necessarily weaker than those of the seven major ethnic groups.


    The most important thing is that the Sha people, who live in seclusion all year round, have mysterious and strange skills and moves, which are beyond defense.


    Just like the sand pit just now, a large group of people were almost trapped.


    All the members of the Alliance for burying cancer were on guard.


    On the other side, the scythe and the gentle battle are also on the verge of breaking out.


    After the Cang sickle exposed the identity of the Sha people, the unique abilities of the Sha people were mixed into the magic moves.


    Although there is no instant to break down gentleness, but endless strange moves also bring a lot of trouble to gentleness.


    The battlefield between them is filled with sandstorm and tornado.


    Occasionally, there was a silver light shining, shaking all the houses in all directions.


    Fortunately, the surrounding residents have already taken refuge in the shelter, not affected.


    But even deep underground, many people also felt the vibration from the ground.


    Uneasy mood, full of major shelters.


    And the soldiers in the city defense command post also found the battlefield in the city through unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com


    On the big screen, images of the two sides fighting are playing.


    "The Sha people? When did they enter the city?


    Who are the men who are at war with them? "


    The old general of Lu nationality frowned at the scene in front of him.


    "Marshal, I recognize them. They are the mysterious strongmen who helped rescue the hostages before!"


    Some subordinates recognized their identities by burying their clothes.


    "What? Are they? " The old general was surprised to pick his eyebrows, and resolutely said: "the grace of dripping water is rewarded by the spring!


    Since they helped us, we should help them now!


    Come on, please follow me to the city for support


    Suddenly, a large number of deer soldiers gathered and rushed to the city.


    In this way, all the major battlefields in the sky, on the ground and outside the city are already inseparable.


    However, night Hong has not been aware of all this.


    One of his biggest feelings now is heat.And it''s not the heat on the body, but a sudden heat from the heart.


    As if there was a burning beast in his heart, he kept burning his heart.


    Under the intervention of this hot and dry feeling, Yehong''s body has an uncontrollable impulse.


    The hand holding the long sword was shaking, and the field around the body was crumbling, almost unable to resist the erosion of evil Qi.


    Night Hong whole person more and more irritable.


    He wanted to explore what happened in the heart, but all his attention had to be focused on the constant erosion of evil Qi.


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s heart moved.


    The difference between the heart and the mansion is not due to the evil Qi, is it?


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the heart of night Hong: "give up resistance."


    Night Hong body and mind at the same time a shock: "who?"


    This voice comes very strange, it seems to be already in the heart of night Hong.


    made the night as like as two peas, and the voice of the voice was exactly the same as him, as if he were talking another one.


    "I am your devil." The voice of my heart continued to come.


    The sound is calm and calm like a cup of boiled water.


    "Nonsense!


    Who in the end is playing tricks, get out of my body


    Yehong certainly doesn''t believe it.


    People, there will be heart demons.


    In fact, in the process of practice, the mind devil will always exist.


    The heart demon is invisible and immaterial. It appears without warning.


    It may trigger when you practice or when you sleep.


    Every time a heart demon appears, it means that the practitioner''s heart is shaking violently, and the degree of shaking almost affects his own mind.


    But in any case, Yehong has not heard of whose mind demon will be born of wisdom!


    "You refuse to admit that I exist, because you are too conceited." The inner voice says again.


    Br >


    , you think that you may not be able to have a deep sense of self-sufficiency when you say that you have not been interrupted by the wind of heaven.


    However, in fact, I have been in your heart, but you have never felt my existence


    The voice in the heart is like a heavy hammer, one hammer after another in the heart of night Hong, so that night Hong''s mind is shocked, shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 3230

    Yehong had many secrets in his life.


    His life experience, his power, his realm...


    however, there is only one secret that he knows in the whole world, that is, the existence of the system!


    But just a moment ago, the voice in my heart broke his secret!


    At this moment, Ye Hong had to admit the existence of the heart demon!


    If it''s not a heart demon, who might know his secret?


    It''s just...


    why is this demon different from others?


    When ye Hong was shocked, the heart demon went on: "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart, but you always refuse to admit it.


    Why can magic heart pill control other people''s mind?


    In fact, you already know that the principle of magic heart pill is to summon the target''s heart demon through the evil Qi contained in it.


    All human beings have desires, and desires give birth to the demons of the heart.


    When the heart demon encounters the evil Qi in the magic heart pill, it will expand infinitely, and eventually turn away from the host''s mind. "


    Yehong is silent.


    Because he couldn''t refute what the devil said.


    When he first came into contact with the magic heart pill, he had already noticed the principle of the pill.


    Because those guys in mengyan sea used similar means to control many people''s minds thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago... In the Millennium war, in the primitive catastrophe... Many times.


    Night Hong is not willing to admit that, on the contrary, he dare not imagine!


    Because as long as he thinks that as long as there is a force that keeps making magic heart pills, he can control a large number of innocent people just like the nightmare sea, and he has infinite worries about the future.


    Imagine if the magic heart pill circulates to blue star, blue star that billions of ordinary people, who can resist the attack of heart demons?


    Every time Yehong thinks of this terrible future, he shudders.


    He can only comfort himself, as long as he defeats mengyan sea, he can eliminate the evil Qi from the source...


    Ye Hong doesn''t even dare to think, what if the nightmare sea is not the root of the evil Qi?


    He can only walk one step at a time.


    In this idea of self deception, Ye Hong didn''t realize that his demons were also growing in the dark.


    Until he was trapped by the magic array of Jue night, and was repeatedly roasted by the fire with demonic gas, he was in an environment full of evil Qi, and his heart was agitated, so the latent heart demon finally appeared.


    Think of here, night Hong behind suddenly rise a chill.


    What do you want to do?!


    When I feel cold in my heart, the heat and dryness gradually rise.


    And the voice from the heart demon became clearer and more powerful: "I can feel that your heart is fragile now."


    "What do you want to do?" Night Hong gnaws his teeth and furiously drinks.


    "You should know what I want to do."


    Night Hong''s mind, out of the heart demon just said that sentence.


    "When the heart demon encounters the evil Qi in the magic heart pill, it will expand infinitely, and eventually turn away from the host''s mind."


    Turn away from the guest, seize the mind!


    In an instant, Yehong understood the target of the heart demon!


    But he couldn''t stop it!


    Because in this moment, the hot and dry feeling in the heart house has spread rapidly.


    Like fire snakes, it ignites all parts of the body.


    The whole body, as if in the fire of purgatory.


    "Ah


    Night Hong sends out anguish scream, the long sword in hand also one cannot hold, fell on the ground.


    Heart demon''s sudden attack, let Night Hong gradually lost control of the body!


    The meteorite originally attached to Yehong''s body and the Dharma Sutra scattered in his body were all scattered. Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Without the protection of these two things, the endless evil Qi suddenly surged like a wave, wrapping Yehong tightly!


    "Ah --"


    a more painful scream came from Yehong''s mouth.


    On the square, Jue YeYe heard the scream coming from inside, and immediately wantonly laughed: "you son of a bitch, you can''t hold on!


    Good, and then I''ll make you completely ashes


    He repeatedly pinched the marks on his hands, and the top of his head was like a gushing evil gas, and the flame was more turbulent.


    The burning magic fire made the surface of the giant spoon a huge black fireball.


    At the same time, people in the square all heard the scream of Yehong.


    "Master!"


    Hu Yuzhu looked back in horror, but in a flash he gritted his teeth and said, "I should trust my master at this time. He will never be in trouble."


    Then, continue to deal with pig easy to cast.Only by defeating pig Yitou quickly, can he support Yehong as soon as possible!


    At this time, the pig easy cast is already all over the body.


    He had no intention of fighting. How could he get a cheap price for the last murderous Huyu bamboo?


    During these rounds, Hu Yuzhu found a chance to count his hands, adding several wounds to the pig''s body.


    On the other side, Lao Yu, who is fighting against geyaokun, also cast worried eyes in the direction of the black fireball.


    "Hey! You old deaf, how dare you be distracted when you fight with me? "


    When Lao Yu was distracted, geyaokun sneaked to Laoyu''s side.


    When Lao Yu reacts, he is faced with a big mouth.


    "The stone clam becomes a beast, moving mountains and mountains]!"


    The toad''s mouth, which was as high as a man, suddenly spat out a strong stone pillar.


    Like the top of a mountain, it hit Laoyu''s abdomen.


    "Oh


    Laoyu let out a dull hum. He was pushed against his abdomen by the violent force on the stone pillar and flew for nearly 100 meters before he stopped.


    "Well, cough --"


    the strength of the stone column dissipated and turned into gravel.


    But on Lao Yu''s abdomen, there was more blood flow.


    He was half bent and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a big mouth in his mouth, he laughed triumphantly: "a dead deaf man dares to obstruct me beyond his capacity. This is your end!"


    Lao Yu''s cough finally stopped.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile: "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. I didn''t expect that this old bone has become so rigid."


    He slowly stood up straight, spitting out the turbid air in his mouth, then turned into a golden breath and rose into the air above his head.


    In a flash, the golden breath turns into a fat golden carp several meters long.


    "Well?"


    Geyaokun stopped laughing and squinted at the golden carp on Laoyu''s head. He said sarcastically, "Oh, are you going to add food to me?


    Thank you very much. Ha ha


    Lao Yu ignored clam Yaokun''s ridicule, but murmured: "Yulong Xianwu Jinli Canglong]... Go!"


    A finger in the hand, the golden carp on the top of his head actually jumped up and turned into a golden dragon of dozens of meters factory!


    "Ang --"


    The Golden Dragon roars and roars at the sky!


    With the sound of a dragon''s chant, the golden dragon is already rushing towards the clam Yaokun.


    The carelessness on the face of clam Yaokun completely faded, and the pupil suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 3231

    in an instant, geyaokun realized that Lao Yu was different from his predecessor.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, it''s carp leaping over the dragon''s gate!


    At this moment, Lao Yu is like a completely new man, with a strong breath all over his body!


    "Damn it, the old deaf man..."


    geyaokun couldn''t even finish his words, and Jinlong was already in front of him.


    In the sound of the dragon, the toad body of toad Yaokun was entangled with each other, and did not fall behind at all!


    Laoyu, who controls the golden dragon, looks at the black fireball, grits his teeth and shouts: "boy, hold on to me. Go back and invite you to have a big meal!"


    Turn around and continue to concentrate on dealing with geyaokun.


    His idea and Hu Yu bamboo, understand that only as soon as possible to solve the obstacles in front of him, to help Yehong!


    Almost at the same time, Lu Pingyou also heard the scream of Yehong.


    For Yehong, Lu Pingyou is also very important.


    However, the more important thing now is to seize ningqixiang!


    Otherwise, he would be sorry for the sacrifice of the whole deer King City!


    "Ye Yun, I''m sorry I can''t help you!"


    He turned his head and looked at the black fireball apologetically, and then continued to pay Ning Qixiang.


    At the moment, ningqixiang is more like a demon than before taking the nameless pill.


    Her black hair grows rapidly in a duel with the deer, wrapping her like a black haired gorilla.


    His mouth is full of weird non-human roars.


    And Ning Qixiang''s combat power has been rising.


    So Lu Pingyou didn''t dare to be distracted, so he played twelve points to deal with it.


    In several battlefields, perhaps only niuzhen is the most relaxed.


    The five strong winged lions did not bring him any pressure at all.


    After hearing Ye Hong''s scream, Niu Zhen looked back at the black fireball, touched his chin and said, "Oh, that boy seems to be in trouble?"


    At this time, the five winged lions looked at each other and nodded.


    In an instant, he took out a similar black pill that Ning Qixiang had just taken and swallowed it.


    In an instant, a strong evil spirit broke out from the five of them.


    In terms of momentum, it has increased a lot.


    "Eh?" Niu Zhen looked at them in surprise, bared his teeth and laughed, "well, this is a little interesting!"


    He looked back at the black fireball and said with a long smile, "boy, if it''s a man, hold on!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the five winged lions, and said with a smile, "your grandfather Niu is coming!"


    At the corner of the square, Yu Lijin was in a state of anxiety.


    Night Hong''s scream made him very worried.


    But no matter how many calls he made, there was no response from gentle side.


    At this time of gentleness, of course, it is impossible to return to Yu Lijin.


    The battle between her and the sickle has entered a white hot stage.


    The two had a brief encounter outside ice dragon city before, but there was no winner at that time.


    It''s much more intense now than before!


    Wind and sand swept, silver moon hidden dew.


    The whole battlefield, from outside the courtyard to the center of the city.


    Innumerable buildings, in the shock wave of two people fighting, turned into dust.


    On the other side, members of the Alliance for burying cancer, under the leadership of star 17, are also struggling with more than a dozen Sha people.


    The realm strength of more than a dozen Sha people are all above level 70.


    On the other hand, the average strength of the burial Cancer Alliance is much worse.


    If it had not been for star seventeen, it would have been a total annihilation.


    But even so, they are still in danger many times!


    Among the ruins, a little Bluebird stepped on a piece of rubble and muttered, "strange, where''s that little fox?


    Although she doesn''t like to fight in front of outsiders, she can''t do without her.


    No, Ben long has to go to find the little fox Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com


    The little Bluebird flapped its wings and flew in a certain direction.


    Not long after he left, an old and powerful voice came from outside the battlefield: "all warriors, some of them are the Grand Marshal of the deer clan [Lu huansong], and they are specially leading troops to support them!"


    Then, countless lasers came from outside the battlefield and all of them flew towards the Sha people.


    Although it did not bring too many scars to the Sha people, it also distributed a large part of the pressure for the burying Cancer Alliance.


    The originally critical situation eased a lot in an instant.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    thirst is Yehong''s only feeling now.


    He seems to have forgotten who he is and what he is here for.The heat wave wrapped him up, making him want to drink cold water and think nothing else.


    The body is slowly peeling off.


    Consciousness, as if flying higher and higher.


    Endless tired feeling, attack to night Hong''s soul deep.


    As if there was a voice telling him: sleep, wake up, everything is OK.


    "That''s right. It''s a good time to sleep. What do you want so much to do?"


    Night Hong''s heart responded to that voice, consciousness toward the infinite darkness sink.


    But at this time, a touch of bright purple light, through the dark, stabbed Night Hong instant sober.


    In that stabbing purple light, night Hong saw a book.


    A book called "the Daojing of cooking heart".


    "Daojing of cooking heart"? Why do I have this book? "


    Night Hong''s chaotic consciousness is full of doubts.


    Just instinctively, he went to the book.


    At the moment of his approach, the whole book turned into purple light and surrounded him completely.


    Scattered memories, like the tide back!


    The stripped consciousness returns to the body!


    Yehong, think of everything!


    He thought of the spread of the heart demon, his body is about to be occupied by the fact!


    He thought of the fact that evil Qi had entered his body and his body was in a mess!


    Almost, his body was not his own!


    At the critical moment, it was the book of cooking heart Daojing that awakened him!


    At this moment, the whole "cooking heart Daojing" is shining.


    And above the purple night bead, complement each other.


    The bright purple light fills in the purple portrait, accompanied by a burst of perception comes to Yehong''s mind.


    Before in the hut, Yehong had a preliminary understanding of the "cooking heart Daojing".


    But at that time, limited by the lack of ancient environment, it was impossible to turn that perception into reality.


    But now, stimulated by the evil spirit, the feeling that has been temporarily shelved in the "cooking heart Daojing" will jump out.


    That''s the perception of animal transformation!


    At this moment, the perception of animal transformation suddenly appears, is it to remind Ye Hong that only this perception can save his body?


    Night Hong dare not neglect, rather calm mind, will be aware of the infiltration of that feeling.


    The experience accumulated along the way from the first perception of animal transformation is also joining in at this moment.


    All the feelings in the "cooking heart Taoist scripture" in the toss, into a text and patterns show.


    In the dark, night Hong felt that there was a layer of invisible barrier.


    But it''s still a little hard work to break this barrier!


    But the breakthrough seems to be within reach, night Hong has always been unable to enter the door, can only be constantly hovering in front of the barrier.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Night Hong mind anxious, but heard a voice coming in from outside!

 Chapter 3232

    "boy, hold on to me and invite you to have a big meal back home!"


    The old voice, like a fuzzy cigarette wadding into the ears of night Hong.


    It''s the voice of Yu deaf, Xianjun and Laoyu!


    Yehong knew how strong the sound shielding ability of the giant spoon on his head was, so he immediately understood that Laoyu had used some means to send the sound in.


    "Lao Yu..."


    Yehong moved himself, then closed his eyes and continued to listen.


    What attracted his attention just now was not Lao Yu''s voice.


    It''s a dragon song full of majesty!


    "Ang -"


    the resounding sound of dragon chant echoes in Yehong''s mind, and instantly puts together the last piece of puzzle with missing perception!


    "Yes, it''s the dragon!"


    Night Hong''s eyes are shining like two stars.


    Of course, he remembered that the sound of dragon chanting was Lao Yu''s means, that is, the Yulong Xianwu he had seen in Yulong Xianfu.


    Night Hong has always been hard to forget that the goldfish leaped up into a golden dragon shock scene.


    Fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, turning fan into an immortal!


    Isn''t this an act of breaking through barriers?


    It is with a dragon chant that instantly complements Yehong''s perception.


    As before several times, the blood in the body began to turn into a big river, rolling!


    From the body transpiration of white fog, around Night Hong side.


    And in the white fog, there is a faint black air winding.


    That''s just the evil Qi forced from the body together!


    However, it is this evil spirit that makes the white fog present a motley color.


    One black and one white two forces, like two giant wrist breaking, pull each other in night Hong''s body.


    Night Hong with eyes closed, eyebrows deep wrinkled.


    If it was just evil Qi, it would have been forced out by him.


    But there are evil spirits in the body!


    Under the control of the heart demons, those demons are dead pressing the normal breath in Yehong''s body, and don''t give Yehong the chance to break through!


    Night Hong clenched his teeth, trying to think how to deal with the demons.


    And this kind of time, night Hong side actually has other people to worry about him.


    At night Hong''s waist, there is a row of ancient artifacts and ancient evil pendant.


    The Jiudeng monk, who is located in the Haoshan Houzhong pendant, looks at his head with worry: "Yehong little friend..."


    once Yehong loses control of his body, he will be in danger.


    However, such things as heart demons can only be dealt with by Ye Hong himself, and outsiders can''t get in.


    "Unless someone can create an opportunity for me to make a breakthrough in the evil spirit that envelops Ye Hong''s little friend..."


    the old monk of Jiudeng talks to himself like this and shakes his head.


    Who can help at this time?


    Also located in the waist of Yehong, another ancient artifact, Shiwang cidao, two black shadows floating in the air are staring at the sky.


    A lion and a seal are the evil spirit thunderbolt of the evil lion magnetic island and the evil spirit ball of the evil water magic knife.


    After Yehong restored the evil lion magnetic island to the Lion King magnetic island, the evil spirit thunderbolt has been kept in this place.


    As for the ball later captured by Yehong, it was thrown to thunderbolt by Yehong as an apprentice.


    Once upon a time, thunderbolt changed the method of abetting the ball, intending to use the simplicity of the ball to help him escape.


    However, Ye Hong had little intention of using the lion king cidao in ordinary days, which made their two evil spirits such as two ornaments useless.


    Day by day waiting, also let thunderbolt more and more despair.


    On the contrary, it''s the little seal ball, who lives here carefree. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    But today, thunderbolt found the perfect time to get out of this cage!


    Evil spirit!


    He found a lot of evil Qi!


    And those evil Qi also penetrated into Yehong''s body.


    At present, it''s just like a thunderbolt that the devil can''t get out of his body.


    "Dear apprentice, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Thunderbolt''s big eyes looked at the ball and looked serious.


    "Master, what can I do to save my master?


    Please teach me


    The ball has a loyal look.


    Thunderbolt kept a serious look, and his claws pointed to the evil Qi outside Yehong''s body: "it''s very simple, you can absorb those evil Qi into your body!"


    "Yes, but the evil spirit is much stronger than me. Can I do it?" The little seal ball is not confident."Hum! With me in the back, what are you worried about? " Thunderbolt reprimand way.


    "Yes! With the help of a master, I''m sure I can do it! "


    The ball danced and reached the edge of the island. It opened its mouth and sucked the magic air from the side of night Hong''s body.


    The magic Qi wrapped in the white fog is constantly sucked into the body by the ball.


    The body, which was the size of a ball, also swelled in an instant, but it turned out to be a big ball.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I can''t breathe any more. Are you ready?"


    The round ball made a panting sound.


    "It''s almost ready. Hold on a little longer."


    Although thunderbolt said so, it was taking advantage of the ball can not see himself, quietly left from another direction.


    In the heart ridicule way: really is a pure evil spirit, unexpectedly so loyal to a human! Fool, I just use you to get out of here!


    The original thunderbolt, is absolutely no chance to escape from the lion king cidao.


    However, now the outside world is turbulent, in the ball spare no effort to absorb, has opened a channel to the outside world.


    Thunderbolt, it is to leave from this passage!


    However, there was a faster response than he did.


    The Jiudeng old monk in Haoshan Hou tomb noticed the change of the evil Qi outside Yehong''s body, and said with surprise: "how can the magic gas suddenly break through?


    Forget it, it''s not the time to take care of this. I have to hurry up and I can''t miss this great opportunity! "


    He held the Buddha beads, his eyes closed, and his mouth said: "the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the abyss...


    with this rapid recitation, a touch of golden light flew out of the Buddhist beads, and flew straight away from the Haoshan Marquis tomb, and directly into Yehong''s body!


    At this time, Ye Hong also heard a yell like Huang Zhong Da Lu from the heart Mansion: "Tai Yi Dao Shu, tie the devil''s way, fix it!"


    It''s the voice of Jiudeng monk!


    As soon as this voice appeared, a relaxed feeling suddenly came out from the night Hongxin mansion.


    That heart demon, seems to be locked up!


    "Yehong, I can only temporarily trap your demons.


    The next way, you can only go by yourself


    Accompanied by the words of the old monk Jiudeng.


    And this is enough for Yehong!


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Ye Hong is excited to thank you.


    At the moment when the heart demon was trapped by the nine lamp old monk, the only obstacle blocking Yehong''s perception was also moved away.


    The barrier, without hindrance, appeared in front of Yehong.


    Night Hong in a moment to mobilize the strength of the whole body, shaking loudly: "give me to break

 Chapter 3233

    the blood in Yehong''s body is more turbulent than before.


    Outside the body of the black and white mixed fog, began to appear red.


    And with the help of Yehong, the fog changed from light red to scarlet.


    Scarlet as blood!


    Several times before night Hong''s perception of animal changes, they all came to an abrupt end here.


    However, countless failures, only for this success!


    All along the way, all kinds of feelings are integrated into Yehong''s body!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level perception ability, trigger the master level effect [sudden realization]! "


    Night Hong''s mind, appeared a scene that had seen before.


    The Nine Tailed white fox changed by the white fox of Husu, the blue giant fox changed by the green fox transformation of Huyu bamboo....


    the picture continues to go forward, and it turns out that there are animal alienation pictures of blue star dissimilators.


    Huaiyonglu''s alienation of ice leopard, olivine''s Lion King''s super change...


    finally, the picture is fixed on the scene when ye Hong comprehends the night emperor''s Transcendence in the blue star!


    In fact, all ethnic groups in the ancient world and the blue star ethnic groups have countless ties of blood and inheritance.


    Among them, there is a connection between the divinities of blue star Xizhou and the gods in the ancient world.


    The totem masters of Blue Star South Island are also related to the practitioners of the snow and the underworld.


    It is needless to say that the ancient warriors in Dongzhou are closely related to the ancient immortals.


    On the dissimilators of beizhou, there is the shadow of the ancient mechanical and beast clan!


    In particular, the animal alienation of the dissimilators is very similar to the animal transformation of the ancient orcs!


    So here''s the question.


    If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it!


    "If there is no beast in the body, then create the beast!"


    Sit on the ground Night Hong, firmly drink!


    The fog on the surface of the body has turned into red.


    The original black and white, all covered by red!


    The scarlet red fog, like blood, was absorbed into the body when ye Hong called out this sentence.


    Scattered red fog, in the body began to change shape.


    Yehong had a feeling that the shape of the red fog would change according to his idea.


    At this time, he remembered the sound of the dragon that he had heard before.


    "The fog should be turned into a dragon!" he said


    These red fog, all by night Hong''s blood into.


    As a man of Yan state, he has been known as the descendants of the dragon!


    Dragon is the totem and belief of Yan people!


    Under the powerful idea of Yehong, the red fog turns into a dragon bit by bit.


    Scarlet dragon!


    It''s a real flaming dragon, not a lizard like dragon!


    Turn blood into dragon, when blood dragon!


    "Ang -"


    a dragon chant was heard from the mouth of the blood dragon.


    The whole blood dragon goes through Yehong''s body.


    In the past, there is no escape of evil Qi, and it is completely absorbed.


    When the blood dragon swam to the heart house, he swallowed it.


    Although night Hong can not see what, but can feel the heart demon disappeared in that moment! Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    Blood dragon, devour the heart demon!


    The powerful heart demon is instantly destroyed by the blood dragon which reposes Yehong''s firm will!


    And in the night Hong defeated the heart demon at the same time, that layer of barrier is also broken in an instant.


    The new realm opened the door in front of Yehong.


    This new realm is not Xianwu, Shenshu, Xueli, or meteorite... It is just the animal transformation that has just been realized!


    Moreover, this new realm of animal transformation has surpassed Yehong''s other six abilities.


    The Seven Realms of the beast -- the beast, the animal king, the animal king, the animal king, the animal king, the animal king, and the animal emperor, Yehong came directly to the realm of the animal emperor!


    This realm is equivalent to that of immortals.


    Although there is no place to test the level, Yehong knows that his current level must be like riding a rocket, directly breaking through level 80!


    Once you understand the beast change, you will have broken five realms on the same day!


    If this news is spread out, it will shake the whole valley of animal King... No, the whole ancient world of practice will be shocked by this!


    Ye Hong was ecstatic and stood up from the ground.


    Raise your hand, a blood dragon suddenly appears in the body.


    The black fire around him still attacked Yehong, but all the fire could not fly into the blood dragon''s range. It hit the blood dragon''s surface like a moth to a fire and extinguished.At this moment, Ye Hong knew that he had a powerful way to deal with evil Qi!


    Ye Hong was surprised to see the powerful blood dragon outside. He thought it was time to give his beast a name.


    However, the way he realized the animal transformation was unimaginable, which was quite different from that in the traditional sense.


    It''s not so much animal transformation as blood change!


    "Yes, this blood change is based on blood and the will of the dragon is the root bone, so it is called" dragon blood change "


    Ye Hongyi clapped his hands and decided to name his new ability.


    At the same time, longyi blood change is the most powerful one among the seven abilities of Yehong!


    What''s more, after the appearance of the dragon blood change, it means that Yehong, following the six abilities of Xianwu, Shenshu, Jiyuan, Yanyan, Xueli and Mingze, has also understood the seventh ability - animal transformation!


    The seven abilities converge together to make the purple portrait in the body more and more solid.


    A strange and mysterious atmosphere looms in the portrait.


    Ziyezhu is also like a child who has eaten sugar and is actively jumping up and down in the center of the portrait.


    However, Ye Hong had no time to observe the portrait carefully.


    The priority is to get out of this place first!


    His consciousness returned to the body, cold eyes looked at his head covered with his huge iron spoon: "Jue ye, you are not the only one who will break through!


    We should have a good account of this account! "


    The blood dragon flies out from night Hong''s hand and hits the iron spoon fiercely!


    When Yehong breaks through the barrier and successfully realizes the blood change of dragon''s mind, Jiudeng old monk in Haoshan''s Hou tomb is also a long sigh of relief.


    When the heart demon was defeated, Yehong also ushered in a completely different transformation.


    For the nine lamp old monk who watched Yehong grow up all the way, he also had a strong sense of relief.


    It''s just that he''s still confused.


    "Strange, where did the sudden power come from?"


    At the same time, on the Lion King magnetic island, there is another picture.


    Just when the ball was about to hold on, it was found that the evil Qi in Yehong''s body had disappeared.


    After eating a full ball, he rolled on the island until he was in front of the ugly thunderbolt.


    See thunderbolt ugly face, ball ball is very self reproach way: "master, is the ball ball is useless, can''t help."


    However, the reason why thunderbolt looks ugly is not because of the ball.


    But because Night Hong devoured all the evil Qi, the channel from the lion king cidao to the outside world was also closed.


    Thunderbolt''s 1000 escape plan failed again!

 Chapter 3234

    hum! If you didn''t do it in time, you would have died! "


    Angry thunderbolt can only vent the fire on the ball.


    "Thank you for saving your life. It''s the ball that disgraces you..." br >


    the ball with unknown truth doesn''t know that he almost became an accomplice of thunderbolt escaping from prison, and still quite blames himself.


    But before thunderbolt continued to scold, he found that there was a strange change in the ball''s body.


    A red mist was seen seeping out of the ball''s body and wrapping it up.


    And the ball in the red fog, a body of strength is actually in a rapid advance.


    "Ah?" The ball startled a big jump, with the voice of the cry: "master, what is this?"


    Thunderbolt mouth corner convulsed, cold hum: "shut up! This is the creation that the teacher sent you, but don''t sit down and consolidate it quickly? "


    "Oh!" The ball, the blank, subconsciously according to the thunderbolt command, feeling the change of the body.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that thunderbolt had already been biting his tongue and bleeding!


    Thunderbolt, this regret!


    Experienced old way he, a glance to see the ball body changes, must be because of the previous absorption of magic gas.


    The wonderful red fog was sucked into the body by the ball with the magic gas.


    Although thunderbolt did not know what the red fog was, it could clearly detect the mysterious power contained in it.


    It is because of this red fog that the ball''s strength is rising.


    "If I didn''t leave in a hurry at that time, if I absorbed the magic spirit at that time..." br >


    thunderbolt was very upset and regretted that his intestines were all very happy.


    He looked at the ball in the red fog with envy and envy, and after a long time, he sighed silently.


    Is this silly seal really stupid have silly luck?


    Night Hong did not know what happened on cidao, or even if it was hidden, there was no time to manage.


    The blood dragon he called out, bang the top of the spoon.


    "Boom!"


    The big spoon lifted, night Hong step by step step out of the black sea of fire.


    In the sight, just on the night devil face after that pair of surprised eyes.


    "How could it be?!


    This, you, no...... "


    the night is surprised to see the night Honghong without damage, so surprised that there is no language.


    Ming Ming not long ago to detect the night Hong breath weak to extreme, how to turn the moment to live?


    "I will not believe it!"


    He quickly pinched the print on his hand, and in the shadow of the Daodao, the devil above his head was like a more turbulent flame.


    "Burn him to me!" The night was roaring.


    Black Sea of fire, will swallow up night again.


    This scene surprised the other battlefields at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t believe you can burn if you are a little bastard in the night! "


    The night laughed again.


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    A cold voice blew up in the ear of the night.


    "What?!"


    The night was shocked and immediately returned to him, but found that night Hong did not know when he came behind him.


    As before, it is still harmless!


    "Impossible, how can''t my fire cultivation magic way hurt you?" The night was a terrible voice.


    "Because, the devil is a foot tall and a foot high." The night was loud and loud.


    He stepped on the square with his left foot and stepped down.


    With the force of rebound, the body leaps into the middle of the sky.


    The front of the right foot, to the empty direction to step!


    The red fog of blood turns into scarlet Canglong, wrapped outside the body of the night. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com


    That moment, the night of the body as if and blood dragon integration!


    Dragon and man are one, flying towards the night!


    "This is a move I will call it dragon night!"


    Bathed in the blood dragon Night Hong, send out the dragon like screeching!


    At that moment, the sound of dragon chanting spread all over the sky and underground, covering all the battlefields, and entered the ears of millions of people under the deer King City!


    Their blood, as if affected by this, became boiling.


    A strong idea of everyone like a dragon burst out of everyone''s heart.


    Even if I can''t see the so-called dragon night, it seems to be able to imagine its style from the sky.


    That must be a stunning move!


    "Boom!"


    Foot on blood dragon Night Hong, a foot kicked in the body of the night.


    "Poof" -


    blood is spewed out from the mouth of the night, and sprinkled on the evil gas in front of him, which makes the original secret evil gas show a little gap.Through those gaps, vaguely, Yehong seems to see an old face.


    The facial features of the face bring Yehong a sense of familiarity.


    It seems that I have seen similar facial features in some places.


    His eyes were shocked, and the force at his feet was subconsciously relaxed.


    Even so, most of the destructive power of dragon night has fallen on jueyai.


    Jue Ye''s body was directly kicked to bend down, and was pushed to fly 100 meters by the powerful force.


    Along the way, blood was scattered all over the place.


    As for the huge magic statue on the top of Jue Ye''s head, there are many cracks.


    "Wow --"


    on the night when I finally stopped, I knelt on the ground and my mouth was full of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the magic image he summoned could not hold on. It broke into a black mist and dispersed in the air.


    "No... no... can..."


    Jue Yefei raised his eyes and looked at Yehong, who was accompanied by the blood dragon. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Dong" a sound, the whole body fell on the ground, life and death do not know.


    This scene directly affected the situation of the battlefield in the square.


    "I knew that my predecessors would not let me down!"


    Hu Yu''s face was overjoyed, and his movements became more and more fierce.


    And pig easy cast see night Hong show strong, is also scared out of his wits, afraid Night Hong together to deal with him.


    Finally, Zhu Yitou couldn''t hold on any longer and cried, "brother fox... No, Lord fox, I and I surrender!"


    Fat body, kneeling directly in front of Hu Yu bamboo.


    Hu Yu bamboo stopped and stood up, disdained to say: "on your courage, also deserve to lead the pig race forward?"


    He should do something to tie up the pigs.


    Although pigs are easy to commit crimes, the best way to deal with them is to leave them to ask for more information.


    "Ha ha! Well done


    Niu Zhen is also laughing.


    The five strong winged lion clan and pig Yitou are shocked by Ye Hong''s cold eyes.


    Niu Zhen didn''t miss this good opportunity, his palms increased by dozens of times in an instant, and suddenly closed inside!


    Just like swatting flies, the five strong winged lions were slapped into five piles of blood foam.


    "Well... It seems that it''s a little bit too hi. I forgot to save my life?" Niu Zhen looked at the bodies of the powerful winged lions and scratched his head.


    The successive changes in the battlefield surprised him.


    He was tired of dealing with Laoyu''s Yulong Xianwu, but he was not willing to fight at the moment.


    In another battle, because of distraction, the Golden Dragon flew directly on top of his head, spitting blood and falling on the glazed ground.


    "Bang" sound, in the transparent glass hit a frog shaped seal.

 Chapter 3235

    "it''s over."


    Lao Yu shook his head and the golden dragon that he called out dissipated after a long cry, announcing the end of the battle.


    Facing the ground, the whole body sank into the glazed square. He was motionless as if he were dead.


    "It''s not right!"


    Lao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    The other side is also a strong animal king, no reason to die so easily.


    When he gazed, he found that there was no breath in the body of geyaokun.


    Only a trace of residual breath, pointing to a certain direction.


    "Golden cicadas come out of their shells!"


    Laoyu whispered a terrible, turned his head to trace the breath of escaping.


    At the same time, night Hong heart has a feeling, quickly toward the location of Jue Ye.


    The night that had fallen there is no trace?


    In the distance of the sky, a small black spot is getting farther and farther away.


    "Careless."


    Ye Hong sighed impatiently and shook his head.


    After he knocked down jueyue, he paid attention to several other battlefields. He could not have imagined that clam Yaokun would suddenly come out of his shell and rescue jueyue soundlessly.


    Strictly speaking, both Yehong and Lao Yu have never thought that these two guys are actually a group.


    So I was negligent and let the other party escape.


    But if you recall carefully, you will find that some things already have clues.


    You know, at that time, the vote in the hands of Ge Yaokun was also cast for Chen Daojun, Jue Ye''s disguised identity.


    When Lao Yu took care of Yehong, geyaokun was also the one with the strongest reaction.


    Even when Lao Yu was just preparing to support Yehong, it was also clam Yaokun''s sudden effort to hold him back, so as not to let him have the opportunity to help Yehong.


    This kind of performance can not be explained by the reason that clam Yaokun covets Yehong''s chehuang Zhenlu.


    And it turns out that geyaokun is really with jueyue!


    Maybe they had planned how to get the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu, but they didn''t expect to kill a night cloud on the way.


    What''s more, night cloud is Yehong!


    When the plan is blocked, when the old hatred becomes a new one, all this happens later.


    It can only be said that today''s situation is so complicated that Yehong did not discover this earlier.


    The most let Night Hong feel pity is, did not leave Jue Ye.


    He could never forget the fleeting features of his facial features.


    As well as Jueye''s cooking skills, the characteristics of being good at using spoons, and the deep hatred of Yejia...


    everything is overlapping Jueye''s identity to someone.


    Looking at the direction of geyaokun and Jueye''s escape, Yehong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes twinkle with essence. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    However, since they have been run away by geyaokun and jueyue, don''t think about them any more.


    The top priority is to suppress every battlefield in an all-round way!


    Night Hong take back to look at the distance of the eyes, cold eyes locked in the rest of the battlefield.


    Now huyuzhu and niuzhen have taken the opposite side, the rest are Lu Pingyou and Ning Qixiang, and the winner has not been determined.


    Even though she took qixiangning pills, it was not strange.


    So Night Hong and others are not in a hurry, just quietly waiting on the side.


    First of all, to prevent Ning Qixiang from using the same trick as geyaokun to escape.


    Second, it is also respect for Lu Pingyou.


    As the leader of the deer King tribe, Lu Pingyou, together with Luwang City, sacrificed a lot in this war.


    All he did was for Ning Qixiang and the dark kitchen behind it. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    So let Lu Pingyou take Ning Qixiang in person, just don''t waste his efforts.


    Seeing that the situation on the field is basically stable, Yu Lijin, who has been at the edge of the square, also plans to take a group of chefs to Yehong.


    Although today''s battlefield has nothing to do with them, all of them are smiling.


    Because at the moment when they were rescued by Yehong, they had already regarded themselves as the people on Yehong''s side.


    Now see night Hong safe and sound, hurt their own Ning Qixiang is about to lose, this ebb and flow, how can I not be happy?


    Only one person is incompatible with all.


    That''s the tiger general.


    As time went by, his magic heart pill strength not only did not dissipate, but became more serious.


    The symptoms of madness are more and more obvious.


    Yu Lijin and others are all bored by him.


    If he had not been the leader of the tiger tribe, he would have been lifted up and thrown into the air.When Yu Lijin and others left the edge of the square, only the tiger general remained in place.


    He murmured: "what is meditation...


    at the same time, the last battlefield that all eyes pay attention to seems to be coming to an end.


    The strange hair on Ning Qixiang''s body surface gradually disappeared, revealing her original appearance.


    "Well?"


    "Ah?"


    "My eyes!"


    Many people covered their eyes.


    Because the restored Ning Qixiang has no clothes on her body!


    The original clothes, long ago in the transformation time was burst.


    If there is a beautiful woman in front of her, it is a ugly body full of marks.


    "Alas."


    Seeing the marks, Lao Yu sighed.


    He side of Yu Lijin a cold hum: "it seems that she has eaten a lot of strange things these years, and piled up her own realm to the present."


    For Ning Qixiang, the villain of Yulong immortal mansion, Yu Lijin doesn''t like it at all.


    After all, not long ago, Ning Qixiang also said that he wanted to revenge the whole Yulong immortal mansion.


    But what did Yulong fairy house do wrong?


    At the beginning, Ning Qixiang betrayed the immortal mansion, which was her own choice.


    Today''s end, on the contrary, proves that Lao Yu was accurate in seeing people.


    It is Ning Qixiang''s paranoia in the depth of her soul that leads her step by step to the abyss of hell.


    On the other side, Ning Qixiang at the end of the transformation, and the black fog and magic Qi in the eyes also disappeared.


    I looked around blankly as if I had just woken up.


    Everyone has seen that the strange pill taken before Ning Qixiang should be over now.


    "Ningqixiang, you have been defeated."


    Lu Pingyou stands with a negative hand in his eyes.


    Although the king''s deer and the king''s kitchen have done a lot for him, this is a great deal for him!


    In the future history books of the ancient world, it is bound to record this heavy ink and heavy color!


    Ning Qixiang''s dazed eyes swept to the whole square.


    She saw the sighing old Yu, the cold eyed Yu Lijin, and the gnashing chefs...


    the noise outside the city became smaller and smaller, and the roar of the ancient vessels almost disappeared.


    Don''t think about it. It''s almost time for the starpirates to end the battle outside the city.


    Then, Ning Qixiang on a pair of deep eyes.

 Chapter 3236

    night cloud!


    A man who doesn''t know where to come from.


    It''s just that it''s really upset all the plans of Ning Qixiang!


    He won the first place in the culinary competition and took away the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu".


    He rescued deer Hugh and set up the game in advance.


    He is like a god standing on the nine days, overlooking Ning Ning Qixiang''s every move.


    In front of him, Ning Qixiang''s all moves are like a child''s family.


    If it wasn''t for him, Ning Qixiang would never end up in this situation!


    "Night cloud, what a night cloud..."


    Ning Qixiang looked at Yehong''s position, with hatred on his face and a silent and miserable smile.


    "Well?" Niu Zhen, who has been staring at Ning Qixiang''s every move, thinks that Ning Qixiang wants to be harmful to Yehong. He is directly like an iron tower and is protected in front of Yehong.


    Ye Hong shook his head in silence.


    He could see that Ning Qixiang had no intention of fighting.


    However, like pig Yitou, Ning Qixiang must not die easily.


    There are many things Yehong needs to know from Ning Qixiang.


    "Please take ningqixiang from the deer King''s pavilion."


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, night Hong sent out a request to Lu Pingyou.


    Lu Pingyou nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and walked toward ningqixiang.


    "Oh! ha-ha! Ha ha ha


    Ning Qixiang closed her eyes and laughed madly.


    The deer''s Pingyou was not affected and kept approaching firmly.


    But at this time, Ning Qixiang''s closed eyes suddenly opened and gnawed his teeth and said, "no! I haven''t lost yet!


    I want to take the dark kitchen and step on the top of the world


    She took out a few black pills, but didn''t eat them. Instead, she smashed them on the ground.


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    just like the explosion of gunpowder, black smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    In the thick black smoke, a body shadow quickly ran away towards the edge of the square.


    But the people who saw all this were not in a hurry.


    Because in this kind of place, Ning Qixiang has no escape.


    The air battlefield she specially created eventually became a cage for her.


    But when people saw a figure on the path in front of her, their faces were stiff.


    They calculated thousands of things, but missed one person.


    Tiger general, has been in the edge of the square did not go!


    Unfortunately, Ning Qixiang is running to his position.


    "No, the magic heart Pill on the tiger general has not been removed?"


    At this time, Yu Lijin remembered the important information and forgot to say it.


    Because the magic heart pill is made by Ning Qixiang, it is very likely that the tiger general will be controlled by Ning Qixiang.


    And a beast king suddenly out of control, it is likely to add unexpected changes to the upcoming war situation!


    "Stop him!"


    The strong men of all walks of life rushed in.


    Kening Qixiang was obviously prepared early, and had been the first to arrive at the side of the tiger general.


    She grabbed the tiger general''s shoulder and yelled, "come on, take me out of here. I know you must have a way."


    But the tiger general is crooked head, blankly looking at her.


    All of a sudden, a silly smile appeared: "Auntie, can you tell me what meditation is?"


    "You, how do you..."


    Ning Qixiang was stunned, even the general of the tiger did not care about her address.


    She didn''t expect that the tiger general who had won the magic heart pill would look like this.


    "Stop pretending, and take me with you." Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    Seeing that the pursuers are approaching, Ning Qixiang is more anxious and shakes the tiger general''s neck.


    Dazed by the shaking, the tiger general staggered and fell back.


    Ning Qixiang, who held the tiger general''s neck, was thrown away because of his inertia.


    However, her position was located on the edge of the square, but this swing directly threw her out of the square boundary.


    What we are facing is a high altitude of hundreds of meters!


    "No --"


    in a cry of despair, Ning Qixiang''s body fell from the sky to the earth.


    After a long time, the sound of heavy objects landing came.


    The crowd stopped in amazement and looked at each other.


    No one would have thought that such an absurd scene would appear.


    The tiger general who ate ningqixiang magic heart pill finally killed Ning Qixiang.


    Is it true that this is the legend of harming others and harming ourselves?Only the tiger general who stood up from the ground was at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    A moment later, Yehong was the first to react.


    He yelled to Lu Pingyou: "under the deer King''s court, let the troops in the city go out quickly. You want to see people when you are alive, and you want to see the corpse when you die!"


    Lu Pingyou is reminded by night Hong, nods hard, and quickly contacts his men and horses.


    Although at this height, ordinary people will surely die if they fall down.


    Kening Qixiang is also a practitioner at any rate. Maybe there is a miracle.


    Night Hong ordered the deer to swim, and then turned to Fox Yu bamboo to explain: "look at the pig easy to cast!"


    He didn''t want anything to happen to the only clue.


    Hu Yu bamboo nods, turns and stares at pig Yitou tightly.


    The pig Yitou, who witnessed the tragedy of Ning Qixiang, is shaking with fear at the moment.


    Seeing Hu Yuzhu''s eyes, he stammered: "I, I''m afraid of death, and I will never be disappointed!"


    "Hum! I don''t care if you are afraid to die. I''ll knock you out first


    Without saying a word, Niu Zhen directly slapped pig Yitou in the face, beating the pig''s head into a pig''s head, at the same time, it also instantly knocked pig Yitou unconscious.


    People around looked at Niu Zhen''s violent behavior and couldn''t help but draw.


    ...


    and almost at the end of the air war, the battlefield on the ground was almost over.


    Under the encirclement and suppression from inside and outside by the burying Cancer Alliance and Lu soldiers, more than a dozen of Sha people finally failed to support themselves.


    After getting familiar with their strange methods, they became more and more comfortable to deal with them.


    One, two... More and more Sha people fell down.


    And one of the most intense battles, that is, the sickle and gentleness, is also changing at this time.


    From the moment when geyaokun fled with jueyue, Cang sickle had expected that he had lost in the air battlefield.


    Otherwise, geyaokun and jueyue could not leave in such a mess.


    The reason why the Sha people led by him can drag the war situation to the present depends on the tangled fighting in the air battlefield.


    Now that the battle in the air has been won or lost, the other side will support the ground from the air.


    At that time, it was not so easy for him and the Sha people to leave.


    Therefore, the Cang sickle, who was no longer fond of fighting, fled towards the distance in an instant after making a false move.


    "Hum! You are lucky this time. Let''s fight again next time


    Cang sickle left a cruel word to gentleness, and his body was almost on the verge of escaping to the outside of the city.


    They didn''t even look at their subordinates.


    This move also made the rest of the Sha people even less warlike.


    At the moment of gentleness, covered with silver light.


    Independent of the roof somewhere, like the goddess of the moon.


    A pair of show eyes at Cang sickle escape, but there is no fluctuation.


    Just murmured: "last time I let you run away, in fact, I was very unhappy..."


    just after the voice dropped, suddenly there was a change in the distance!

 Chapter 3237

    a lot of white fog appeared around the sickle.


    In a flash, the Cang sickle was wrapped tightly.


    At first, sickle didn''t care too much.


    It was not until the white fog had affected his vision that he realized that something was wrong.


    "This is... The legend of the fox people''s [the fox remembers dreams]!"


    The sickle screamed in horror.


    "But isn''t this the ability of a thousand tailed beast emperor?


    "Is it difficult..."


    Cang sickle immediately thought of a possibility, and his body rushed out like crazy.


    However, in the eyes of people outside, the sickle''s body just kept spinning in its original place.


    At the edge of the white fog, a figure with a white fox tail is gently shaking its big hairy tail, sighing to the blue bird: "ice dragon master, I have done what you asked me to do, is that enough?"


    The little Bluebird nodded his head with satisfaction: "your fox remembers to dream in, that guy should be unable to escape.


    But... "


    the little Bluebird turned to look at the former king of beasts beside him, full of doubts and said:" Ben long has always been curious, why don''t you like to fight in front of outsiders?


    What are you afraid of? "


    Hu Su shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s a strange premonition.


    It''s like there''s something evil that''s spying on me.


    As soon as I reveal my position, the evil will find me immediately! "


    "Evil things?" The little Bluebird tilted his head and fell into meditation.


    On the other side, he nodded gently to the snow dragon and fox Su, and raised his feet towards the sickle.


    But just half way, she suddenly raised her head and looked into the air.


    A huge, boundless shadow flew overhead.


    It''s Xinghai Youling poyu!


    It seems that the StarCraft pirates have solved the ancient beast and are coming home victoriously.


    "Wuhu! It seems that we don''t have to work here? "


    In the broken Yu, Qu Yiyuan''s careless voice came.


    "No! There seems to be a fish in the net here! "


    Then, there is a figure in the air!


    A startling fist gathered on the figure and bombarded the sickle on the earth!


    Like a burning meteor, falling from the sky!


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, have you ever seen a boxing technique falling from the sky?"


    "Is this StarCraft pirate?"


    At the time of everyone''s shock, that fist is already close to the target. It is the sickle in fox''s dream!


    "Mummy, give us a punch!"


    When the scythe heard the fierce voice, the blow had reached him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, which resounded through the sky.


    Huge shock waves spread on the ground so that even people in the shelter could feel the shaking of their heads.


    When the voice dispersed, the white fog was also shaken open by the force of Jingtian fist.


    Exposed in front of the public is a huge pit tens of meters round!


    In the middle of the pit, the sickle''s body was lying on the ground.


    Strange sand colored blood was seeping from his white bandage.


    A woman of the underworld stood quietly with smoke still on her fist. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    All the people who saw this scene were stupefied.


    However, the Ming Yuan, located somewhere, was already excited to grasp Zhou Hao''s waist fat, and repeatedly called out: "did you see it? How powerful my idol is!"


    Zhou Hao was pinched cheek convulsion, speechless way: "you just announced a few days ago Qu Yiyuan is not your idol?"


    Ming Yuan''s expression is stagnant, hey hey a smile: "I declare my previous announcement invalid!"


    "No dolls!"


    Beside the pit, Qu Yiyuan blew the dust and smoke from his fist with his mouth, and muttered: "it''s really untroubled..."


    the sickle lying in the center of the pit had convulsions. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but he was not dead.


    He looked at Qu Yiyuan, unwilling to say: "you star pirates, why do you want to help them?"


    In fact, if you want to ask the question of seven yuan, you should ask it in person.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden addition of the StarCraft poyu, perhaps the ancient giant army of dark kitchen had already opened the gap of deer King City by self explosion.


    If so, Luwang city will inevitably fall into chaos.


    Not to mention the dark kitchen will have what harvest, Cang sickle and Jue ye can definitely take advantage of the chaos to get a lot of things!However, all the beautiful fantasies were hit again and again by poyu to Tongtong.


    What''s more, his sickle was almost killed by one yuan a blow.


    "Well? Why Qu Yiyuan turned pale and said, "you are really strange. There are so many reasons in this world.


    I''ll help you if you want. I''ll be free, won''t you? "


    The sickle''s eyes were stunned.


    Mumbling to himself: "free... Free..."


    after a long time, he sighed: "so it is. I have been taught."


    Qu Yiyuan, on the other side, has already waved to the distance, thinking that he is greeting people from the city.


    But at this time, the scythe gave a cold smile: "Captain Qu, you are a very strong opponent, I am looking forward to fighting with you again.


    As for this time, I beg your pardon. "


    "Well?" Qu Yiyuan frowned and looked back, but found that the Cang sickle in the middle of the pit turned into a handful of yellow sand, and instantly penetrated into the ground.


    What was left in place was only some white bandages with bloodstains.


    "Oh, I''ve been run away by this guy."


    Shrugged.


    As she said, the war had nothing to do with their star pirates.


    The reason why she led the Po Yu to help was to have a good relationship with Yehong.


    The life and death of the sickle had no effect on her.


    On the contrary, it was the men and horses who came to the city later, and looked at the place where the Cang sickle fled, and sighed with regret.


    Fortunately, the rest of the Sha people were captured by them.


    Since then, the air, the ground, and the three battlefields outside the city have all come to an end.


    This sudden war ended with the defeat of dark kitchen and nightmare sea.


    On the other hand, the luwangcheng side, as well as the burying Cancer Alliance led by Yehong, are ready to reap the fruits of the war.


    The most important thing, of course, is to interrogate the prisoners.


    It''s a pity that Ning Qixiang finally fell to death, and there was one less interrogator on the spot.


    The focus of the interrogation was on Zhu Yitou and the Sha people.


    Of course, before you do these things, you have to clean up the battlefield.


    Millions of people in the shelter can finally see the light again.


    When they left the shelter, the cheers from the sky resounded from inside and outside the deer King City.


    As a result, all the reinforcements who arrived later were confused.


    The war... Is it over?


    However, they did not come in vain to help arrange the related matters of tourists from all ethnic groups in the city.


    At the same time, by the way, check if there is any fish that has missed the net.


    At this time night Hong, has been in the interrogation scene.

 Chapter 3238

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! When the red deer city was still in the battlefield, it was still in the dark.


    In order to avoid the long night dream, Yehong did not even have time to return to the hotel.


    In the prison, Yehong not only met Lu Pingyou, the leader of the deer tribe, but also saw Lu huansong, the great marshal of the deer nationality, who played an indispensable role in the war.


    Before Yehong came, he also learned about Lu huansong''s military support from the Alliance for burying cancer, so he had a good feeling for the old general of the Lu nationality who showed gratitude to him.


    In addition, Lu huansong''s indomitable and indomitable spirit made Ye Hong respect him.


    When Lu huansong knew that those people in the Alliance for burying cancer were Yehong''s people, and that the star pirates were Yehong''s helpers, Lu huansong was even more astonished. He did not dare to underestimate the younger generation of Yehong.


    On the other hand, for Lu Pingyou and Lu huansong, Ye Hong also tells his original identity.


    From the burying Cancer Alliance and nightmare sea, all that can be said is with them.


    The reason why Yehong chose to be frank with each other is that he believed in their moral character. Secondly, he wanted to bring the deer King tribe together to become a member of the burial Cancer Alliance!


    Similarly, the fox King tribe there night Hong also has the same plan.


    Today, the alliance covers meteorite ruins, mechanical plateau, snow region and other regional forces.


    It can be said that the central and northeast regions of the ancient world are under the control of the burial Cancer Alliance.


    If the Alliance for burying cancer can open up the situation in the valley of animal king, it will be able to bury a nail in the southwest of the mainland.


    This nail can be called an important strategic point for the alliance of burying cancer to break through the Northeast southwest front, and retreat can be called a great threat to the rear of the underworld and Xianyu.


    If the underworld and immortal regions have actions in the future, the burial Cancer Alliance can have a more flexible response.


    After listening to Ye Hong''s information, Lu Pingyou and Lu huansong are trapped in a long-term shock.


    Before today, they, like most people in the ancient world, had heard the legend of the nightmare sea, but had not been very sad.


    But after listening to night Hong''s words, they no longer dare to despise that forces lurking in the dark.


    In particular, Lu Pingyou and Lu huansong are no longer calm when they hear that nightmare sea is likely to cause chaos in the animal King Valley.


    Compared with the menace of the nightmare sea to the orc King''s Valley, the dark kitchen is nothing.


    Since then, although they did not immediately respond to Yehong''s Alliance invitation, Yehong can also see from the two people''s appearance that this matter is likely to succeed.


    While the two sides were exchanging details of the alliance, news came from the interrogation room.


    Today, the people being interrogated include pig king, pig Yitou, the Sha people abandoned by Cang sickle, some captured dark cooks and staff members of the ancient world food tasting Association.


    These people are headless and have little resistance. They have already revealed what they know.


    Among them, the source of Yunxin pill that Yehong is most concerned about has also been identified.


    According to the account, the dark kitchen controlled by Ning Qixiang was purchased from a pharmaceutical enterprise named Haisha pharmaceutical.


    In addition to the magic heart pill, there are also pills that Ning Qixiang took to enhance combat effectiveness. They were all purchased from Haisha pharmaceutical.


    Those pills are so expensive that even if Ning Qixiang misappropriates the funds of the ancient world food tasting Association, it is not enough to buy them.


    Therefore, ningqixiang will find pig Yitou and seek cooperation.


    She plans to use the cheap labor force of the pig race to secretly produce fake and inferior ores as a source of income, in exchange for the money to buy drugs.


    On the other hand, eager to make the pig race strong up easy cast, is also happy to agree.


    In collusion with each other, they bought the magic heart pill, and through the power of the magic heart pill, the organization of dark kitchen grew rapidly.


    Until this time the ancient world food festival, they realized that the time was ripe, so they planned the previous battle of seizing the city. Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com


    But they didn''t expect that a monster like Yehong would come out on the way.


    Stir yellow their plan not to say, even the principal ningqixiang all gave his own life.


    Yehong silently wrote down the name of Haisha pharmaceutical, and then continued to listen to the report.


    After the trial of the group of people who play pig Yitou, the rest are the Sha people.


    In fact, Yehong expected Ning Qixiang''s action, but he didn''t expect that the Sha people would suddenly do something.


    The most unexpected thing for him was the appearance of sickle and Jue Ye.


    From gentleness, Yehong has learned that Cang sickle is the leader of the Sha people.


    But at the same time, Yehong also understands that Jueye is not the Sha people, but just borrows the Sha people''s disguise.


    If there is no mistake, jueyue must be human!However, to Yehong''s disappointment, the Sha captives did not know about Jueye.


    For them, it''s just a night together.


    What they knew was the sickle of their leader.


    According to their confession, today''s Sha people have been completely controlled by Cang sickle.


    Cang sickle tells all clansmen that only mengyan sea can help the Sha nationality to rise again.


    Under the leadership of Cang sickle, Yisha people threw themselves into the arms of the nightmare sea.


    It''s just that for these ordinary Sha people, they don''t know the specific docking details.


    All channels of communication with nightmare sea are controlled by Cang sickle alone.


    At the thought of being Cang sickle and Jue ye, Ye Hong and Lu Ping you are both depressed.


    As a determined racist like Cang sickle, once he returns to the Sha nationality, he is bound to plan more crazy revenge.


    Not to mention, there is a sea of nightmares standing behind each other.


    For this matter, we must pay more attention to it!


    And after the trial of all the people, there is still a mystery that has not been solved.


    That is, the five strong winged lions who suddenly appeared and helped Ning Qixiang!


    On this point, Lu Pingyou also contacted the Lion King tribe early and asked the Lion King tribe to help investigate the identities of the five strong winged lion people.


    So far, however, there has been no response from the Lion King tribe.


    However, Ye Hong has a guess about the origin of those strong winged lion clan.


    Haisha pharmaceutical!


    In addition to the pharmaceutical enterprise that sold ningqixiang magic heart pill, Yehong could not think of any other possibility. Under the circumstances at that time, what forces would help Ning Qixiang.


    Moreover, there must be some reason why the other party would not like to have an accident with Qixiang!


    If you want to explore all this, you have to investigate the Haisha pharmaceutical industry first.


    So, for the next few days, Yehong stayed in Luwang city all the time.


    While consolidating their own gains, while waiting for the results of the investigation on Haisha pharmaceutical industry.


    At the same time, in these days, many changes have taken place in the valley.

 Chapter 3239

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! although the dark kitchen incident in luwangcheng is over, the aftereffect has not subsided.


    A big operation to clean the dark kitchen staff is in full swing in the big tribes of the animal King Valley.


    People who kept having dark kitchen members or suspected dark cooks were arrested.


    At the same time, similar cleaning operations have been carried out within the ancient world food tasting Association.


    After investigation, more than one-third of the members of the association colluded with the dark kitchen.


    Under the organization of Hu Yuzhu and others, these members were controlled one by one.


    When the situation is bad, they have already fled in confusion.


    Inside and outside the association, there was a lot of turbulence.


    As a result, the ancient world food tasting association with a long history is in name, almost equivalent to dissolution in place.


    Zhou Hao did not expect that he had a joke "painting them dead", but really witnessed the collapse of the association this day.


    Under these big news, a warning notice on abnormal weather in the Western sea area jointly issued by the meteorological bureaus of the major tribes has attracted little attention.


    At the moment, it is located on the southwest side of the continental margin, adjacent to the inner sea area of the blue star sea.


    Above the sky, there are layers of dark clouds.


    Endless winds piled up and blew all the way to the East.


    The waves rolled up by the wind, like a giant animal standing high and high, roared in the sea.


    Under the rolling waves, there are some huge shadows wandering towards the East.


    "Roar and rumble -"


    the thunder sounds from the west of the valley of the animal emperor, passing through the major tribes, and resounding in the sky of the whole valley.


    On this day, hundreds of tribes in the whole Orc King Valley, strangely, began to rain at the same time.


    The sudden rain brought a lot of trouble to the post-war reconstruction of Luwang city.


    Affected by this, many workers can only be forced to stop work and give the work to the machine workers who are not afraid of the wind and rain.


    But this kind of weather can trap ordinary people, but can''t trap the star pirates.


    On this day, Qu Yiyuan came to say goodbye to Ye Hong.


    Now she also knows that Yehong has a lot of things to do. She can''t go to space with her in a short time.


    Qu Yiyuan, who likes freedom by nature, doesn''t intend to follow Yehong all the time.


    But she didn''t want to go back to space immediately. Instead, she planned to take her brothers around the ancient world.


    In this regard, night Hong although has some regrets, but also will not stop her.


    Maybe at the beginning, there are some misunderstandings between Qu Yiyuan and him, but after getting familiar with it, Yehong finds that this is the nature of Qu Yiyuan.


    She was generous but Frank.


    Even unconsciously, it will cause other people''s unhappiness unconsciously.


    But although this is a shortcoming, it is also Qu Yiyuan''s unique charm.


    For Yehong, rather than making friends with hypocrites in Chengfu, it''s better to have more friends like Qu Yiyuan.


    In this case, Qu Yiyuan''s choice should be respected.


    However, night Hong suddenly found that the usual straight Qu Yi Yuan, today is becoming a bit pinched up.


    Red face, low head, some words and stop.


    Yehong''s heart suddenly jumped, inexplicably remembered that night on the broken Yu and Qu Yiyuan body close to the body of the intimate contact.


    Is it...


    Yehong gets nervous and swallows a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    In fact, although Qu Yiyuan is not Bai Fumei in the traditional sense, the most outstanding thing about him is not his appearance, but his unique and capable temperament, and his amazing figure, which is almost irresistible even with leather armor.


    Such a woman with a unique charm in front of himself shows a shy look like a little woman, which makes Yehong a heart in a moment of chaos. Chinese www.zwen8.com


    "In fact...


    after a long time of entanglement, Qu Yiyuan finally raised his head and said," in fact, before leaving, I hope you can promise me one thing...


    "you, you say..." Yehong didn''t find his voice trembling.


    "I want to ask you to accompany me..." Qu Yiyuan did not dare to look at Yehong''s eyes directly, but lowered his head again. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "accompany me to visit Xiaorong...


    Yehong:...


    What am I looking forward to?!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, with Qu Yiyuan''s usual careless character, suddenly caring about a little girl will make people surprised. No wonder she is embarrassed.


    Can Night Hong in preconceived circumstances, at the beginning of things to think wrong.


    Now think of all, night Hong can only secretly laugh and cry."What a big deal. Let''s go now."


    Said, night Hong has been the first to step out of the door.


    Just in the mood, it''s hard to hide the inexplicable depression.


    In such a delicate mood, he did not notice Qu Yiyuan''s next words.


    "In fact, I have one more thing to do with... Er...


    Qu Yiyuan, seeing that ye Hong did not return, walked out of the room and could not help but take his words back.


    The face is inexplicably red, bit the lip, also is to hurry to go out with the door.


    It has been more than ten days since I came to that small village again.


    Lu Li Rong''s home, also because of his father Lu Xiu''s return, and a bit more angry.


    At this time, deer Li Rong''s mother smiles in the kitchen to prepare snacks.


    In the yard, four little Lori, including deer Li Rong, Ling long, Xiao Ye and Xiao you, together with five meteorite cats running wild, are having a good time.


    Qu Yiyuan, holding his arms, looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Only Linglong is very unhappy to throw the beginning.


    So far, she still remembers Qu Yiyuan''s revenge for robbing cakes.


    Qu Yiyuan''s smile was stiff, and then his eyes moved. He took out a delicate bowl from somewhere and handed it to Linglong: "little sister Linglong, this is a rare treasure that we have been a star pirate for so many years. Now I give it to you.


    So you don''t want to be angry with us again, will you? "


    Linglong disdained to look at the small bowl, but a pair of eyes is straight to the ground can not move open.


    Qu Yiyuan''s hand directly hit her death spot!


    You know, in addition to liking all kinds of food, Linglong''s other biggest interest is to collect all kinds of kitchen utensils!


    Qu Yiyuan held this rare small bowl, when she was about to completely capture her heart.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I can hardly forgive you."


    Linglong has a proud face.


    "Hee hee! How lovely Qu Yiyuan saw Linglong''s proud and charming character, and immediately laughed and caught Linglong in his arms, and quickly stole a kiss on her small face.


    "Ah! You mean old woman Linglong explodes hair on the spot and waves her hands to scratch a yuan.


    But before she had any action, they had been inundated by the deer Li Rong, who had come one after another.


    "Sister Qu, we also want gifts!"


    "Don''t worry, we have everything here, ha ha ha!"


    In the yard, a lot of laughter.


    In the second floor attic, Yehong is sitting opposite Lu Xiu and talking.

 Chapter 3240

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how to thank you...


    Lu Xiu looks at Ye Hong with gratitude.


    It is no exaggeration to say that night Hong saved his whole family.


    If it had not been for Yehong, the mother of Lu Lirong would not have been cured.


    If it was not Yehong, he was still trapped in the abyss and hell of the dark kitchen.


    If it wasn''t Yehong, they would never be reunited.


    If it wasn''t Yehong...


    "Uncle Lu is serious, I don''t thank you for the story of kitchen emperor Zhenlu." Yehong smiles and waves her hand.


    "This is not what ordinary people like me can have.


    What I regret is that I didn''t hide the book earlier, or else there would be no later things like this. "


    "What I regret more is that I''m sorry for the person who gave me this book.


    Fortunately, in the end, "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" is in your hands. If it is taken by a vicious woman like Ning Qixiang, I will be absolutely responsible for it! "


    Hearing this, night Hong eyelashes slightly tremble.


    Of course he knew who the man in the deer mouth was.


    The woman who would call Lu Xiu Xiao Xiu.


    "Uncle Lu, in fact, you are very great.


    Because even if you are controlled by the magic heart pill, you still hold on to your heart and never reveal her name to the dark kitchen


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu raised his head in horror and looked at Yehong.


    Trance in the eyes, night Hong''s appearance and memory of that girl''s face slowly overlap.


    "Hard, are you her..." Deer Hugh''s voice trembled.


    Night Hong did not speak, but nodded with warm eyes.


    At this moment, tears came from deer Xiu''s eyes.


    "Great, wonderful..."


    in the attic, Luxiu kept weeping and laughing.


    Outside the window, the rain drifted away, and the house was warm as early spring.


    Hey! Little break.


    You know, I''m a little confused right now.


    I do love adventure, but I can also feel that this adventure is totally different from before.


    I have a vague intuition that there is something terrible waiting for me in the new territories.


    But I can''t refuse.


    Born in this family, some things are my responsibilities.


    One can do what one wants, but not willful.


    Sometimes even if you are not happy, you have to hold back your tears and move on.


    Maybe this is growth.


    But I know that fate has infinite possibilities.


    No one can predict the future.


    Perhaps in the new world, I will no longer be confused.


    Maybe somewhere, I''ll find the answer I''ve been looking for.


    If we meet again in the future, I hope we can be as simple and happy as we are now.


    A little fairy who is temporarily lost. ��


    on the way back to the city, Yehong silently watched the words left at the end of the "cooking heart classic" in the car.


    This and the first part of the sentence are obviously his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han at that time, which should be extremely happy.


    "Unlimited possibilities, never forget your original intention... Thank you, grandma!"


    Night Hong looked at the rain outside the window, eyes gradually firm up.


    Qu Yiyuan left with the star pirates.


    On the day of leaving, there was no notice.


    It''s like the purpose of the StarCraft Pirates - freedom, no trace.


    However, Lin Yulu stayed.


    Once upon a time, Lin Yu Lu had to hide in the poyu for her own safety.


    But if Hiro can protect her tonight, and she also wants to have a chance to reunite with her family back in Bluestar, of course, she will not continue to wander around the world with the star pirates.


    Perhaps the saddest person around Yehong is the abyss.


    Because until Qu Yiyuan quietly left, Mingyuan could not get her autographed photo!


    After knowing the news that the star pirates had left, the whole person in the hell yuan was depressed all day.


    On the other hand, Yehong finally has time to sort out his harvest.


    In that day''s battle, his biggest harvest was naturally to defeat the heart demon in the desperate recovery!


    At the same time, it has broken through the barrier and stepped into the 80 level threshold.


    Since then, on the surface of combat power is at least the same as the seal fairyland animal kingdom!


    But Yehong''s happiest thing is to understand the dragon''s blood change and the foot of dragon night!


    Among them, longyi blood change is Yehong''s unique improved version of beast transformation.It can be said that he is the only one in the world with this ability.


    Dragon night, not to mention, is another big killing move of Yehong after immortal night, meteoric night and snowy night!


    By virtue of the Dragon night, he almost sent away jueyue!


    However, Yehong was not arrogant and impetuous, but calmed down to consolidate the two new insights.


    At the same time, Ye Hong found this book extraordinary more and more for "cooking heart Daojing".


    While consolidating our ability, we should not forget to further understand the mystery of this book.


    At the same time, Yehong can also detect that after adding the ability of animal transformation into the body, the purple yezhu becomes more and more bright.


    Just that purple portrait, night Hong always felt that there was something wrong.


    He is not in a hurry. After all, he can''t eat an elephant.


    As long as we continue to practice, we will solve the mystery of purple night beads and purple portraits one day.


    The only thing that makes Yehong feel puzzled is that the rain can fall too.


    From the day when it rained, it rained almost every day and never stopped.


    In this continuous rainy day, the information about Haisha pharmaceutical industry finally reached his hands.

 Chapter 3241

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the intelligence in Yehong''s hands comes from the intelligence personnel of the buried Cancer Alliance who are lurking in the animal King stream.


    The news they sent back had something to do with a drug dealer named clam Wumao.


    Yehong had just arrived at the fox King tribe before he met the phantom heart pill incident.


    In that incident, Huchuan of the business association planned to use magic heart Pill on Hujian, and was eventually stopped by Yehong.


    According to the interrogation at that time, Huchuan revealed that his magic heart pill was bought by clam Wumao of the animal emperor stream.


    At that time, night Hong then secretly left an eye, let the intelligence personnel keep an eye on that clam five toads.


    After learning that the magic heart pill of the dark kitchen was purchased from Haisha pharmaceutical, Yehong remembered the clam five toads.


    So he asked the intelligence personnel to investigate whether the clam was related to Haisha pharmaceutical industry.


    After investigation, Yehong did not expect.


    That clam five toads is really related to Haisha pharmaceutical industry.


    According to intelligence feedback, the toad is a descendant of a declining branch of the toad tribe.


    Benefiting from the status of the toad tribe, he also has some light, at least not worry about food and drink.


    But the boy was so addicted to gambling that he lost all his family property.


    In order to get money for gambling, he became a drug dealer who controlled huge profits.


    However, the medicine in his hand did not come from regular channels, but was stolen.


    And the place where he often steals drugs is Haisha pharmaceutical!


    After the burial Cancer Alliance investigated this incident, it secretly controlled the clam five toads.


    With only a small amount of means, we successfully learned some information about Haisha pharmaceutical industry from the mouth of clam Wumao.


    However, the specific situation is more complicated than they imagined.


    The background of Haisha pharmaceutical industry is not simple.


    So the intelligence personnel did not dare to act rashly, so they sent back the information and let Yehong decide.


    Ye Hong silently looked at the information in his hand and looked out of the window at the rainy day. He murmured: "wait for the rain to stop and leave for the beast."


    However, Ye Hong''s words are like a curse.


    In the next few days, the rain not only did not stop, but became more and more serious.


    Almost every place in the valley was covered by this strange rain.


    These days, night Hong did not wait for the rain to stop, but to wait for a batch of people to come to say goodbye.


    After Qu Yiyuan, Laoyu and his son also planned to leave the land of animal king and return to Xianyu.


    For Yu Lijin, although he failed to defeat Yehong in cooking, he gained something more valuable than cooking.


    He plans to return to the Yulong fairy house, leave his fickleness in mind, and learn cooking skills with Lao Yu.


    As for Lao Yu, although Ning Qixiang is responsible for his own fault, he is still in a low mood and has no mind to continue to stay.


    Then, those chefs who were rescued by Yehong on that day also came to say goodbye one by one, and invited Yehong to visit them when they were free.


    Invisibly, Ye Hong''s contacts have been widened a lot.


    Huyu bamboo there, also intends to take people back to the fox King tribe.


    The fact that pigs are easy to cast is equivalent to leaving him a mess.


    Therefore, he must rush back to the fox King tribe as soon as possible and set about rectifying the pig King tribe.


    Hu Su originally planned to go back together, but the body Hu Su Su refused.


    Especially after hearing that Yehong plans to go to the capital of beasts, he said that he would go with him.


    The reason given is to go to the senior hotel of animal capital to learn the top-level reception etiquette.


    Let others laugh and cry, but also let fox Su on the spot autism.


    Not only they, but also tourists from all ethnic groups who came to Luwang city before the food festival also left the city one after another.


    The bustling Luwang City, at the speed visible to the naked eye, went cold.


    With the heavy rain, the atmosphere in the city became more and more lonely. Look for books www.xunshu8.com


    The last one to say goodbye to Yehong was Niuwang niuzhen.


    He also wanted to accompany Yehong to the beast capital, but received an urgent report from the cattle king tribe, but he had no choice but to go back to his house.


    The urgent report received by niuzhen was actually related to the rain.


    Niuwang tribe is located in the northwest of the animal King Valley, near the direction of the Western sea area.


    There is a tribal news, claiming that the tide is high in the West Sea recently.


    If the weather continues, there is a good chance that the worst flood in a hundred years will come ashore.


    At that time, the first to bear the brunt was their cattle king tribe.


    Niu Zhen a listen to this matter, naturally is in a hurry to prepare to go back to discuss countermeasures.


    Before leaving, Niu Zhen told Yehong to pay attention to safety.


    "Laoniu, I doubt that there are big problems within the royal family!"This is the last sentence left by Niu Zhen to Yehong.


    The royal family in his mouth can only be toad.


    In fact, Yehong has the same suspicion.


    Because toa Yaokun is a member of the Royal toad clan.


    And it is he who rescued the members of nightmare sea, Jue Ye!


    In the worst case, the toad tribe may have been infiltrated by the nightmare sea.


    I don''t know if the animal emperor of tuntian, one of the seven emperors, has discovered this matter.


    But in any case, night Hong will not be timid because of this.


    He came to the animal emperor Valley for three purposes, but only one of them was achieved, that is, to obtain the kitchen emperor treasure record.


    As for the two purposes, that is, to destroy the nightmare sea and to explore the last sacred instrument, these two things are still not completed.


    Not to mention, he also wants to find out about Haisha pharmaceutical.


    So, animals have to go!


    It''s just...


    "when will the breaking rain fall?"


    Night Hong looked out of the window helplessly at the heavy rain.


    Three days later, the rain did not mean to stop.


    Ye Hong did not intend to continue to wait any longer, and decided to start immediately.


    These days, after careful consideration, Lu Pingyou and Lu huansong also decided to take the deer King tribe to join the alliance of burying cancer and respect Yehong as the leader of the alliance.


    After they joined, Yehong also more assured to start business cooperation with them.


    Among them, Yehong''s natural focus is the local ore.


    Of course, in exchange, Yehong also promised to teach the Lu people some of the forging techniques of the meteorite clan.


    One to two, night Hong and a more ore supply.


    In just a few days, the first batch of ore has been transported from Luwang tribe to meteorite ruins.


    Along with them, there are the remains of ancient vessels and giant beasts.


    Because in that battle, it was the starpirates who destroyed the ancient beast.


    So when cleaning up the battlefield, the deer people collected the remains of the ancient giant animals and planned to hand them over to the StarCraft pirates.


    However, Qu Yiyuan didn''t see the broken iron in her eyes. With a wave of his big hand, he threw them all to Yehong without saying a word.


    Yehong has long been interested in the technology of ancient vessels and beasts, and has also impolitely collected them.


    It''s just because the poyu collided so high that almost no complete ancient giant remains.


    However, Yehong believes that with the help of the meteorite masters, it is easy to crack the technology.


    After all this, Yehong plans to set out for the beast.

 Chapter 3242

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! due to the weather, all flights stopped.


    Night Hong and his party had to take the underground mine train again.


    However, compared with the first time, the treatment has been greatly improved.


    Luwang city specially prepared a separate train for night Hongyi people to use.


    The staff on the train are also the elite soldiers in Luwang City, who have the task of escorting Yehong.


    In this kind of top treatment, a group of people took the underground train from north to south, and headed for the center of the animal emperor Valley, the animal King stream.


    The whole journey takes about three days.


    Having nothing to do, Yehong quietly browsed another part of the cooking heart Daojing, the kitchen emperor Zhen Lu.


    Since making the dish called meditation, Yehong has a further understanding of the power of this wonderful book.


    Both sides have very strong abilities.


    The positive "cooking heart Daojing" helps Yehong break through the 80 level barrier at one stroke.


    On the other hand, there are many recipes worth learning.


    The more Ye Hong looked, the more amazed at the author''s power.


    However, no matter how he looked up the materials, he could not find any information about the life of the kitchen emperor.


    The legendary kitchen emperor is like a short-lived meteor, leaving only such a wonderful book in the long history, and then completely disappeared.


    Although most of Ye Hong''s thoughts are in the book, he has not ignored the changes around him.


    For example, the running environment of the train makes Yehong smell out a different flavor.


    He found that the mine air around the train seemed to get wetter and wetter.


    And as the train gets closer to the beast, the feeling gets stronger.


    On the Internet TV hanging in the carriage, the local news of the valley of the animal king is broadcasting in turn.


    And in these two days of news, more than half are talking about this once-in-a-century heavy rain weather.


    Some meteorologists worry that this is likely to be a natural disaster in the valley of the animal king, so that people can be prepared in advance.


    There are also a large number of geologists who have expressed different opinions on the changes in the Western sea area.


    It can be said that the whole Orc King Valley is no longer calm due to the heavy rain.


    But this news is a big event for the orc King''s Valley, but it doesn''t feel much to other races in the ancient world.


    The track of everything is no different from usual.


    Before that, the discussion about the practitioners and the statues of demons gradually lost their enthusiasm.


    The memory of the Internet, after all, is only a brief moment.


    Now the most discussed on the Internet is Shenyu''s coronation ceremony to be held next month.


    For Protoss, this is the most important thing in nearly a thousand years.


    For the ancient world, it is also a major event that can not be ignored.


    Because it means the alternation of the old and the new, and that the eldest prince of the protoss who has been in power for the longest time in the history of the protoss has finally come to the head, which means that...


    in a word, the discussion of the coronation ceremony of the divine emperor has crushed the torrential rain in the valley of the orcs from all aspects.


    Watching the various Orc experts on TV running trains, Yehong shook his head in a languid mood.


    He got up from his seat, stretched out, and went to the next car.


    Next door in the car, live is small wild, small you, Linglong that a few girls, as well as five meteorite cats.


    Linglong doesn''t seem to be so sleepy after eating a lot in the food festival. Recently, she often likes to go out.


    However, due to the departure of his good friend Lu Lirong, his mood was somewhat depressed. Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    Fortunately, there are Xiaoye and Xiaoyou who accompany her, but Linglong is in a good mood.


    On the other side, the two little girls, Ono and Xiaoyou, seem to have grown up a lot after experiencing the ice dragon city and deer King City events.


    They seem to find their own lack of strength, because there is no way to help Night Hong and feel guilty.


    So in the past few days, the two girls will practice meditation as soon as they have time.


    As a senior, Linglong also occasionally gives a word or two on the side of the guide.


    Five meteorite cats were influenced by them, and even some of them followed the practice.


    For their growth, Yehong also has an old father''s satisfaction.


    Taking advantage of the rest, I plan to stop by to see how their practice situation is.


    Opening the door of the carriage, you can see Ono and Xiaoyou sitting on their knees.


    Next to them, they are playing with a delicate small bowl.


    From the way Linglong''s eyes shine, we can see how much she loves the small bowl that Qu Yiyuan gave her.


    But after discovering Ye Hong again, she immediately recovered her indifference and pushed the small bowl away: "hum! I don''t like this broken bowl at allNight Hong did not pay attention to this duplicity of the little Lori, eyes to small field and small you.


    Two little girls are sitting there quietly, but the ancient atmosphere around them is like a tornado.


    There are two ancient gas vortices on them.


    Surrounded by such abundant ancient gas, the breath of the two bodies is also visible to the naked eye.


    Although Yehong had seen their demons for a long time, he still couldn''t help his cheek twitching when he saw the rocket like training speed again.


    The strength of the two of them even has a trend of breaking through level 60!


    If this terrible speed is spread out, most practitioners will be crazy on the spot.


    For Xiaoyou''s speed, Yehong can more or less understand.


    After all, Xiaoyou''s noumenon is also a strong one in the world.


    However, Ono, an ordinary person who had little practice in blue star, could have the same speed of practice as Xiaoyou?


    No, even Ono is better than you.


    If it goes on at this speed, it will not be long before they can catch up with Yehong''s current level.


    Thinking of his own life and death, he can only break through the 80 level barrier. Yehong can''t help but want to find a lemon to eat.


    He is so sour!


    Ye Hong worried that he would be crazy to see them again. He immediately turned his eyes to the five meteorite cats.


    Perhaps because of the ancient air whirlpool around Ono and Xiaoyou, the cultivation efficiency of these five little guys has also been improved a lot.


    At this time, they closed their eyes and lay prone on the soft collapse, slightly undulating, as if in sleep.


    However, night Hong''s eyes are suddenly congealed.


    At this moment, he could feel the ancient spirit of the five little guys suddenly becoming restless and pouring into their bodies.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    in a flash, Yehong seemed to be able to hear a series of noises spread in the five meteorite cats.


    A different breath began to spread from the five meteorite cats.


    "Hard, did they finally..."


    Yehong, like an old father waiting for his wife to give birth, was looking at the five meteorite cats nervously and expectantly.

 Chapter 3243

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "eh?"


    Linglong on one side seems to have found something strange. She looks at five meteorite cats with puzzled eyes.


    In the night Hong and Linglong''s eyes, the five little guy''s body suddenly began to overflow the magma.


    Miraculously, the sudden appearance of magma did not melt the soft collapse, but quietly wrapped up the bodies of five meteorite cats.


    It''s like a flame without temperature.


    The five meteorite cats wrapped in magma began to change their body shape.


    From the shape of a cat, it gradually turns into the shape of a dog.


    After a while, the magma dispersed and the five meteorite cats disappeared.


    Instead, there were five meteorite dogs twice as big.


    Fire red fur shining, cute little claws slightly grasp move, showing a naive attitude.


    "Wang?"


    Five meteorite cats... No, of the meteorite dogs, the one on the far left opened his eyes first.


    Although it has changed its appearance, Yehong still recognized it as the eldest meteorite gold according to some hair division characteristics.


    Meteor gold opened his eyes also silly, staring at his completely different dog''s paws, but also extended to his mouth to gnaw.


    After a while, the other four meteorite dogs came to life.


    At first, their reaction was as confused as meteorite gold.


    But it wasn''t long before the kids began to scream with excitement.


    During the noise, even Xiaoye and Xiaoyou, who have entered into the practice, are awakened.


    "You evolved into a meteorite dog?"


    They immediately rushed to the five meteorite dogs and picked them up to see what they saw. They were full of novelty.


    Night Hong is also the first time to see this kind of scene, excitedly looking at five transformed little guys.


    "Ding! Trigger see through, current target: meteorite dog.


    Target realm strength: equivalent to level 40.


    The goal is good at ability: meteorite. "


    Sure enough, the five meteorite cats evolved into meteorite dogs after practicing.


    Also did not waste this period of time, night Hong has been taking them around, and constantly instill feelings to them.


    The data of five meteorite dogs also filled Yehong with emotion.


    Good guy, I don''t have to do anything except cute all day. I''m already a level 40 practitioner.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that meteorites are the only favorite of the emperor of creation.


    According to Yehong''s knowledge, the newly born meteorite family is in the form of "meteorite rabbit".


    When Yehong first met five little guys, he saw their five little rabbits hopping out of the eggshell.


    And before 1-20, they will keep the shape of meteorite rabbit.


    After 20, it will mutate into a meteorite cat form.


    Then, with the improvement of level strength, the form will change one after another.


    From low to high, they are meteorite rabbit, meteorite cat, meteorite dog, meteorite ox, meteorite wolf, meteorite tiger, and meteorite dragon, the unique form of meteorite emperor.


    Of course, these seven forms also correspond to the seven levels of other cultivation systems.


    For example, the meteorite rabbit is equivalent to an ordinary immortal.


    Meteorite cat is the equivalent of fairyland.


    Meteorite dogs are equivalent to fairyland.


    Meteorite bull is equivalent to war Wonderland.


    Meteorite wolf is equivalent to a fairyland.


    The meteorite is equivalent to a meteorite tiger. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    Meteorite dragon needless to say, meteorite huanglongyan must be the same level as Xianhuang.


    We can also compare the systems of the underworld, the divine and the mechanical repair.


    Therefore, meteorites are born practitioners.


    The growth rate of the follow-up is envious of the other six ethnic groups.


    However, Yehong also knows that there will be a new change in the shape of the meteorite dog.


    He looked at the five little guys with a smile: "can you transform now?"


    Yes, after a meteorite cat becomes a meteorite dog, its body structure changes.


    It can not only transform the form into human form, but also derive the function of speaking human language.


    Just like the meteorite dog that Yehong met for the first time in the meteorite ruins, Daya was scared when he first spoke to people.


    Hear ye Hong''s words, five little guys, you look at me, I look at you, nodded each other.


    Then, between the five flashes of red light, they were already like little red dogs, and changed into five human children under the age of ten.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, the eyes are full of aura, and the natural red clothes make the five people look like five lovely dolls in red, which makes people want to kiss them.


    "Why? There are two of them? "Ye Hong was surprised to see two of them.


    He was surprised to find that among the five children, there were three little Lori and two little Zhengtai.


    According to their previous position, xiaozhengtai is the fourth meteorite fire and meteorite soil.


    But meteorite gold, meteorite wood and meteorite water are xiaoluoli.


    Because Yehong did not specially observe their gender before, thought it was all female, so it is hard to hide surprise at this time.


    It was just the words that made the meteorite fire and the meteorite earth sad.


    "Daddy, don''t you like boys?"


    Two little guys look at night Hong wrongly, tears are beginning to gather in the eyes.


    "When, of course not!" Night Hong only felt like a heinous villain, quickly even waved his hand, "I like boys and girls!"


    "Wait!" Ye Hongyi head question mark, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Daddy, is there a problem?" Not only two small Zhengtai, the other three little Lori also tilted their heads to look at Yehong.


    It seems that this name is natural for them.


    Night Hong this just remembers, oneself is the person that five little guys saw at first sight when they were born.


    According to the tradition of meteorite people, they naturally regard Yehong as their father.


    At the moment, looking at their five watery eyes, Yehong was even embarrassed to refuse, afraid to hurt their fragile heart again.


    I had to scratch my head, embarrassed.


    One side of the small you think that when he opened his mouth to call ye Hong as his father and Chiyu as his mother, Yehong also had a similar embarrassed expression, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Brother ah Hong!


    Pay attention to what you say. What is belt, belt... Hum


    On the other side, Ono is hands akimbo, unhappy staring at night Hong, deeply angry at night Hong''s vulgar words.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so quick." Night Hong at this time in addition to apology, do not know what to say.


    But even so, he was driven out of the car by Ono.


    Outside the carriage, night Hong with a wry smile on her face compiles this into a message and sends it to Chiyu.


    At present, only Chiyu can understand his mood now.


    However, Chiyu only replied two words: deserve it.


    In the night Hong speechless, the second paragraph of the reply to the red jade followed.


    [the remains of the ancient giant beast you sent back have been received, and the technology has been analyzed. The results are unexpected. ��


    seeing this reply, Yehong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 3244

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the remains of ancient vessels and giant animals that Chiyu received were of course those of the dark kitchen.


    After calculating the time, it''s almost time to go to the meteorite ruins.


    But I didn''t expect that the meteorite family''s talent of making utensils was so terrible that they analyzed the technical mystery so quickly.


    Think about it, night Hong dials a phone to red jade.


    "Why? If our night father doesn''t take care of your five children, how can he call me when he is free


    At the other end of the phone, there came the exaggerated voice of Chiyu.


    Night Hong pulled the corners of his mouth.


    This female tiger still likes to make people''s minds.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Get down to business.


    What''s the matter with ancient artifacts and monsters? "


    Night Hong can''t help shaking his head.


    did not as like as two peas, and the voice became serious. "After analyzing the wreckage, we found that the technology used in it was almost the same as that of our meteorite family."


    Night Hong heard this suddenly.


    What ancient giant animals are related to the meteorite family?


    However, he immediately noticed the information in Chiyu''s words and frowned: "almost?"


    "Yes, almost." Chiyu said: "the reason is that the technology embodied in the debris seems to be the same as that of our meteorite family, but there are some differences.


    It''s like there''s another family of meteorites in the world. It''s amazing. "


    "Another meteorite family..." Night Hong murmured this sentence.


    That is to say, the ancient ware giant technology of dark kitchen is likely to come from an equally powerful artifact making race or organization?


    It''s so powerful that it can even compete with the technology of meteorites.


    This discovery, let Night Hong suddenly alert.


    Now, the biggest logistics support of the burial Cancer Alliance is the meteorite group''s making technology.


    With the funds and ore materials provided by Yehong to the meteorite ruins, all kinds of ancient artifacts can be made.


    But if there are meteorite like clans in the dark, then the advantage of the burial Cancer Alliance will disappear.


    And if this technology falls into the hands of nightmare sea...


    the consequences, Yehong can hardly imagine.


    Therefore, we must find out the source of this technology as soon as possible!


    It''s a pity that Ning Qixiang, the only one who knows the source of the technology, has died. Other dark kitchen captives don''t know about it, which makes the matter more difficult.


    After hanging up the phone, Yehong frowned for a long time, thinking about how to deal with it.


    However, after thinking for a long time, I didn''t know how to start.


    It seems that only a part of the reconnaissance force can be assigned to investigate the source of this technology.


    In the night when Hong thought, the next car came to bursts of startled voice.


    It seems that other people in the car have also found the five little animals in shape.


    Night Hong shook his head, temporarily put the trouble aside, tiptoe, quietly slipped back to the next car.


    On that day, the five children became the favorite of the whole train.


    Not only those people in Yehong''s team, but also the deer soldiers in the car were also surprised.


    The biggest reaction should be two dogs.


    It is staring at five children who suddenly become human. It seems that they can''t accept the fact that five kittens always stay on their backs suddenly become human beings.


    Can be the most familiar with two dogs Night Hong, but clearly feel the envy of two dogs in the eyes.


    Is this guy... Also want to transform?


    At that moment, an image appeared in Yehong''s mind - 652 literature network www.652txt.com


    A black hair, black eyes, black skin... From head to foot, like a little fart like black coal.


    That picture is too beautiful, let Night Hong can''t help shivering.


    Maybe, maybe, maybe it''s better not to change shape...


    three days passed by in a flash.


    In the evening of the third day after the departure, the train arrived at the destination - animal capital.


    The place where the train stops is located in the animal capital north station, which is one of the eight major transportation hubs of animal capital.


    And just north station, there are no less than 100 trains around. We can foresee how terrible the traffic and people flow in beast capital on weekdays.


    Because Yehong took the luwangcheng special train and took the special channel, so they didn''t need to squeeze out a station exit together with other train passengers.


    The soldiers arranged by Lu huansong, the Grand Marshal of the Lu nationality, took Yehong directly to the special exit and left the beast capital north station.


    However, the place where the battle took place was not set on the ground like other stations.


    In fact, this is the biggest difference between orcs and other tribes.Most of the city area of the whole beast city is under the ground!


    The terrain on the ground is the shape of a mountain stream.


    Two towering peaks, like two pillars of heaven, stand on both sides of the valley.


    A huge river, like a waterfall flying from the sky, slants between the two mountains.


    The name of the beast king stream is also derived from it.


    And under that vast river, the main city area of the beast capital is there.


    Just out of the station Night Hong and others, very clear can hear the head of the river galloping sound.


    This feeling, and Xiandu Haicheng District is a bit similar.


    Only one is at the bottom of the sea, and the other is under the river.


    Moreover, the urban structure of the animal emperor stream is also very interesting.


    The world''s top five giant city is made up of hundreds of huge hexagonal caves.


    It''s like a beehive magnified by tens of millions of times. It''s dense under the ground.


    The side of each hexagon cave together forms the road of the animal King stream.


    This unique labyrinth structure, so that the beast emperor stream has a more rigorous defense than ice dragon city.


    Once foreign enemies invade, it''s easy to get lost in these caves.


    The mountain is surrounded by water. This nursery rhyme, which is sung everywhere in the animal emperor''s Valley, is the result of this.


    However, because of this wonderful terrain, people''s travel in the valley is more troublesome.


    This gave birth to a profession with the characteristics of animal emperor stream - guide the road.


    With a little tip, the ubiquitous guide can immediately guide the outsider to the target.


    The difference between them and tour guides is that they will never take you to specific places like tour guides, but just tell you the route as the name implies.


    Because they have to wait where they are in order to get more guidance business.


    Yehong, who had just stepped out of the station, had not had time to enjoy the prosperity of the animal emperor stream, when a group of passers-by poured in.


    They know very well, can come out from the special exit, that can be big fat sheep.


    However, before they approached, the fierce looking Lu soldiers made them flinch.


    Then, half a word did not dare to say, gray to get out of the way.


    Having been guides for so many years, they know that those people can be provoked and those people can''t.


    No matter who they are escorting, these soldiers can not be easily provoked.


    In this way, night Hong and others pass by in the eyes of those passers-by.


    And located in a group of passers-by in a figure, lift eyes deep to see to night Hong a pedestrian''s back.


    After a glance, he hid in the crowd and disappeared.

 Chapter 3245

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "huh?"


    Night Hong seems to have a sense, turned back to the group of guide a glance.


    They came to beast capital this time, apparently in the official capacity of deer King City.


    Lu Pingyou made them the ID card of the staff of the office of deer King City in animal capital to facilitate their action.


    On the appearance, they also wear long coats and cloaks, and cover up the features such as body shape and appearance.


    But even so, Yehong still has a feeling of being watched.


    But a glance, but there is no discovery, do not know whether it is an illusion.


    Night Hong slightly frown, and then continue to move forward.


    Thanks to the underground environment of the animal King stream, you don''t have to be troubled by rain when you walk on the road.


    However, the continuous rain recently seems to have more or less affected the animal King stream.


    Because according to those deer soldiers who have been to the animal emperor stream, the river sound above them was not as loud as it is now when they came last time.


    They speculated that perhaps the recent rainy day also made the river on the ground of the animal emperor stream rise with it.


    Not long ago, there are a few of the extraordinary momentum of the car came to the front.


    These are the deer King City in the animal office sent to pick up Yehong them.


    The leader was a middle-aged Lu man with a mustache.


    "Hey, you''ve been working hard all the way!"


    "I''m the deputy director of luwangcheng animal capital office. My surname is Lu, and my single name is a circle."


    "Is this Mr. Yexiao? His highness Lu Wang told me on the phone that our office must treat you well! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yexiao. Our office will try our best to cooperate with you."


    This deputy director named Luyuan, like his name, is full of tactful taste.


    It is just that this person comes up is an official tune, let Night Hong in the heart how many some uncomfortable.


    But at the thought that such a position may be in need of such a versatile person, Yehong is also relieved.


    And before Lu Pingyou and the office call, also just said Yehong they are his important friends, did not expose Yehong''s specific identity.


    So at the moment, although Luyuan looks respectful, she will always take the opportunity to look at a group of people a few times, as if to guess the specific origin of Yehong.


    Talking and laughing, a group of people were met by the car.


    The car roared and began a seven round eight round journey on the hexagonal street.


    Because of the constant change of direction, Yehong couldn''t determine which direction the car was going.


    But he knew that their destination was a cave named Bai Shi Dong, which was located in the 108 caves of the animal emperor stream on the map, near the southeast.


    It is not only the location of luwangcheng office, but also the branch of many external forces in the ancient world.


    The hundred envoys'' cave accommodates the envoys from all directions.


    Sitting in the car, the ear is deer yuan can not stop talking.


    It has to be said that luyuanren is a little greasy, and the business proficiency is nothing to say.


    As one of the two main persons in charge of the deer King City stationed in the animal capital, I heard that he had been here for more than ten years.


    For more than ten years, he has been on every road in the stream, and he knows the environment here like the palm of his hand.


    He can hear the customs and culture, supernatural events and even the eight trigrams of the royal family.


    "Mr. Yexiao, have you ever heard of the Royal Princess?


    Yes, yes, that''s the youngest princess of the animal emperor.


    You know, toads have always been called the ugliest beast. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    Only that Princess and all the people are different, but gave birth to a beautiful face!


    Good guy, it''s called a great man...


    Yehong lets Luyuan talk to himself, so he is too lazy to answer.


    A pair of eyes, toward the window outside.


    Although Luyuan has introduced a lot of the surrounding geographical environment, Yehong somehow can not rest assured of this person.


    Instead of passively absorbing from him, it is better to observe with one''s own eyes.


    Along the way, the scenery is constantly changing.


    Architectural features have been changing.


    There are Terran style, underworld style and Protoss style...


    there are many kinds of pedestrians on the road.


    In addition to the largest number of orcs and almost invisible meteorites and snow people, pedestrians of other races are not uncommon.


    This is due to today''s animal emperor''s open policy.


    After the implementation of this policy, the beast has become the most open city in the ancient world.Any race can be registered as a permanent resident of Orca.


    Not only that, the animal emperor also introduced many preferential measures for foreigners.


    As soon as the policy came out, many foreign people came to settle down.


    So Yehong has so many foreigners and so many foreign buildings now.


    On the other hand, these diversities have certain unity.


    The specific performance is that every time you pass through a different cave, the scenery you see will have its own characteristics.


    For example, the caves are full of Terrans, all of the underworld, all of the merchants, and all of the craftsmen...


    because of this feature, those caves have been given distinctive names such as Quanshang cave and Quanjiang cave.


    This unique way of living together in the animal King stream shows the multi culture of the whole beast.


    But because of this, it''s full of gang fights.


    Just like when passing through the junction of the two caves, Yehong found that two groups of people of different races started fighting on the spot.


    But originally came to persuade a group of people, also inexplicably joined the fight.


    That funny scene, see night Hong mouth micro hook.


    This animal King stream is really a very interesting city.


    Although Lu Yuan is wordy, he is also a good observer.


    He caught a glimpse of Yehong''s smile, combined with the scene outside the window, his eyes turned, and he had already guessed why Yehong was happy.


    Immediately stopped the Royal gossip in his mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye looks in a good mood."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have enough authority. Otherwise, we can take Mr. Yexiao to visit the most spectacular tuntian cave of 108 cave."


    Night Hong did not speak, but his eyes glanced at the deer circle.


    When Lu Yuan saw that his words aroused Yehong''s interest, his eyes brightened, but on his face he continued to lament: "because the tuntian cave, after all, is the imperial palace of today''s tuntian animal emperor. Ordinary people can''t go in and out at will.


    However...


    Lu Yuan seemed to think of something, patted his head and said, "the chief director in our office has the right to take people to tungtiandong.


    According to the relationship between Mr. Yexiao and his Highness the king of deer, it should not be a difficult thing to say to the chief officer? "


    When saying this, the deer circle slants the eye to aim at night Hong.

 Chapter 3246

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yehong sneered in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s mind seems to be hidden deep, but how can he escape from night Hong''s eyes?


    Although Lu Yuan seems to be saying something about swallowing the sky cave in his mouth, he hides two moves inside and outside the story.


    First of all, he is testing the relationship between Yehong and Lu Pingyou.


    If Yehong even the director of the office is unable to act, it means that the relationship between Yehong and Lu Pingyou is general.


    Second, the deer circle is obviously killing people with a knife.


    Borrow Ye Hong this knife, "kill" his boss is director.


    If ye Hong guessed right, the relationship between the director of the office and the deputy director in front of him should not be very good.


    Even, it may be the same trend.


    Seeing through the trick in Luyuan''s words, Yehong didn''t say anything. He just looked at Luyuan with a smile, and then continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    However, such a light glance makes Luyuan''s heart stand on end.


    Just being looked at like this, Luyuan has a kind of feeling that it''s hard to breathe on top of Mount Tai!


    At this moment, he knew that he had lost sight.


    At present, this young man seems young, but his heart is mature and frightening.


    No, he even had the feeling of facing a thousand year old fox!


    Luyuan knew that he had been tricked to the iron plate this time, but he didn''t dare to try again. He sat on the side, not to mention how honest he was.


    In my heart, I dare not despise ye Hong any more.


    Night Hong didn''t expect this deer circle to be so unafraid. A look in his eyes made him honest.


    But night Hong, finally do not have to listen to his fragmentary read.


    Half an hour later, the team returned to the office.


    The office of luwangcheng is a ten story building in baishidong.


    According to Lu Yuan, all staff work and accommodation in the building.


    Yehong, where they stayed this time, is also located in the building.


    "Mr. Yexiao, let me take you to the canteen of our office first.


    Although it sounds a bit shabby, it is no exaggeration to say that the dishes in our canteen are famous for their delicious food in the baishidong!


    As long as you eat it once, you will never regret it! "


    After getting off the bus, Luyuan takes Yehong and they go upstairs.


    Along the way, I kept boasting about the canteen.


    However, not only Yehong, the rest of the team is a lack of interest.


    After all, they have just passed the baptism of the ancient world food festival. If they eat too much food, they will not care about the canteen of an office.


    And along the way, we can see the staff of the office salute to the deer circle.


    A curious look, Chaoxiang Yehong and others look.


    After arriving at the canteen, Luyuan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Where is the table I ordered? Why are you not ready yet? "


    In Lu Yuan''s angry roar, a uniformed staff member came in a hurry and looked at Luyuan in embarrassment: "Mr Deputy Director, we have already prepared a reception party according to your order.


    However, but... "


    " but what? " Lu Yuan was so angry that his mustache was shaking.


    Did not wait for the staff to speak, from the canteen came a Hong Zhong like voice: "I asked them to withdraw the banquet."


    Hearing the sound, Luyuan''s face became more gloomy. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Clench your fist and clench your teeth.


    Night Hong glanced at the expression of deer circle, and more or less guessed the identity of the man inside.


    The next moment, a big figure came out of the canteen.


    Next to him was a group of nervous staff.


    The age of this person should be between 50 and 60.


    He is tall and has half of the antlers on his head. He seems to have been injured by some sharp weapon.


    A square face is not angry and arrogant, and his long beard is well arranged under his chin.


    The overall temperament is very similar to Lu huansong, who was born in the army.


    Do you think it is necessary to hold an important position in the army or have been in the army.


    The Lu man walked to Luyuan''s body, his face was cold. Listening to his tall body, he looked down at Luyuan: "deputy director Lu, I asked people to withdraw the banquet. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Since it''s the meaning of the chief officer, how dare I have any opinion..."


    Luyuan also recovered his usual expression early. First, he laughed flatteringly, then showed a tangled look. He looked at Yehong and others beside him and said, "just... As you can see, these are all friends of his highness Lu. They come from afar and are very hard.Now the reception banquet prepared by your subordinates has been cancelled without saying a word. Do you have a better way to receive them? "


    Faced with the threat of hidden knives in Luyuan''s words, the dignified Lu man was not afraid at all, but said domineering: "I am the chief director to arrange the reception. When is it your turn for a deputy director to give directions?"


    "You...!"


    Night Hong cold eye looking at the performance of two people, silent.


    Almost do not have to think about it, the deer man must be the head of the office, the director.


    And as Yehong had guessed before, there is absolutely a big problem between the director and the deputy director.


    It was just a reception, and the two of them performed on the spot what is fighting openly and secretly.


    If it is an ordinary person, it may be involved in this struggle.


    However, they did not know that the relationship between Yehong and Lu Pingyou was not as they imagined.


    If you look at the internal level of the burial Cancer Alliance, how can ye Hong, the leader of the alliance, be on top of Lu Pingyou.


    As long as night Hong wants to, with deer Pingyou notice, at any time can kick these two guys in front of me to mine.


    But apparently, neither of them realized that they were dancing in front of death, and were still staring at each other.


    At this time, night Hong felt the corner of the clothes was quietly pulled.


    Looking back, five pairs of big, watery eyes were staring at him.


    "Daddy, we''re hungry..."


    it''s five little ones.


    After the transformation, their appetite is much bigger than before.


    Night Hong with a smile, gently knead the head of five small, indicating that they need not worry.


    Then he turned his head and turned his smile into a cold face.


    Indifferent voice, such as ice in the air condensation: "two, I don''t care whether there is a reception.


    I only know that if you look ugly, you will seriously consider the new director. "


    The voice is not big, but with a sense of domineering authority, directly over the voice of the two directors.


    Hearing this, both directors were stunned.


    And all around the staff are surprised, horrified to see night Hong.


    Who is this young man? How dare you talk to the two directors like that?


    In a strange atmosphere, the director''s eyes slightly narrowed, raised his feet toward Night Hong.

 Chapter 3247

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "are you the night cloud mentioned by his Highness the deer king?"


    The director''s face was cold and his tone was not respectful.


    Night Hong did not speak, just calmly looking at him.


    Judging from the appearance of the director, he should not know much about the dark kitchen incident in luwangcheng.


    Otherwise, facing the name of night cloud, it is impossible to be so calm.


    Night Hong also did not boast of the meaning, but so quietly watching each other.


    The director''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It was obvious that he felt the unusual momentum from Yehong''s body, just like the previous deer yuan.


    But his face was still indifferent. He glanced at Yehong and a group of humanitarians behind him: "my name is Lu Guangchen. I''m the director of the office and also the head of the office.


    Let me be clear. I''m not that I don''t welcome you.


    It''s just that I''m always thrifty and don''t like extravagance and waste.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask my old boss Marshal Lu huansong.


    Today, even if he came by himself, I would receive him in the same way.


    If you are not used to it, please find another place. "


    Did not wait for night Hong to speak, behind the small fat Zhou Hao has touched the stomach to complain: "then we can''t eat air?"


    Although this little fat man has no strength to bind a chicken, he is bold in eating.


    Don''t say the opposite is just a director of the office, even if the deer king is in charge, Zhou Hao does not know what is fear.


    Lu Guangchen glanced at Zhou Hao faintly and pointed to the canteen behind him: "you can eat working meals like our office staff."


    After the office was busy, he said, "please don''t have a look."


    Said, has been lifted out of the canteen, head also does not return.


    "Bang! "What drag..." Zhou Hao muttered a few words.


    "Mr. Yexiao, you can see that our director Lu Guangchen has such a temper.


    I can''t blame the poor reception.


    Well, as the deputy director of our company, the one who is called a choker... "


    Lu Yuan complained a few words, but he didn''t really let Ye Hong eat air. Instead, he told the canteen staff to serve the working meal.


    Then accompanied with a few words, see night Hong not how to take care of, then also wisely walked away.


    In a corner of the dining hall, night Hong and his party are wearing long coats and cloaks and eating in a muffled voice.


    Although the working meal sounds shabby, it tastes good.


    Even if there is no delicacy, people are also eating delicious.


    In particular, the five little ones with a flat stomach were even more oblivious to eating.


    It seems that although Luyuan runs the train with his mouth full, his boasting about the canteen chefs is not too exaggerated.


    And because Night Hong just that one earth shaking words, so that other staff dare not come near.


    Night Hong, they are also happy quiet, only Ming Yuan and Zhou Hao talk from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect a small office to be like a chaotang. These people are really idle..." Ming Yuan shook his head while eating.


    "After being fettered by fame and wealth, man can easily become a beast." Zhou Hao a face buried in the basin, while eating with vague tone back.


    "Oh, it''s not like a little fat brother to say such philosophical words?


    Tell me the truth. Where did you copy it from? " Ming Yuan looks at Zhou Hao in surprise.


    "If you copy with a hammer, I Zhou Hao is also a top student in Zhicai middle school."


    "Brackets - dropout status." The dark yuan teased and laughed.


    "I repeat, I didn''t drop out of school, I went on a school trip!" Zhou Hao glared at the abyss.


    "Bang! If you continue to argue like this, you will become as greasy as the deputy director named Luyuan. " The abyss despises Tao.


    "But vice director Lu has a good attitude towards us, at least not as fierce as the chief director..." xinyuewen novel www.lwtxt.net


    At this time, li man next to a sentence.


    When talking, he also peeked around secretly, as if afraid of being heard by the staff here.


    "I think the deer is more beautiful than the deer.


    People just don''t like extravagance and waste, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    People like him who are neither humble nor arrogant are about to die out. "


    On the contrary, Ming Yuan spoke for Lu Guangchen.


    Zhou Hao said lazily, "I don''t think they are good birds.


    One is serious, the other is really greasy.


    Right, master? "


    The latter sentence, he is to night Hong said.


    "It''s none of our business what their character is.Don''t forget what we''re here for. "


    Night Hong light way.


    In a word, let a few people are honest down, no longer to discuss Lu Guangchen and Luyuan.


    When the party was about to finish eating, a timid voice sounded from the side: "that..."


    Yehong turned her head and found a deer girl in uniform and skirt saluting him.


    She was small and slender, with small eyes under a pair of delicate and round antlers.


    You can see that she is trying to open her eyes, but how to look like two cracks.


    Vaguely between, give a person a kind of indistinct do not wake up feeling.


    "My name is lumilu, the receptionist of the office.


    The director told me to wait for your meal and take you to the rest room...


    hearing the girl''s self introduction, Yehong subconsciously checked the corner of her mouth.


    Milu? Elk? get lost?


    Somehow, he always thought that the name and the confused girl sounded quite in tune.


    "Receptionist?"


    Hu Su Su stood up directly and reached out his hand to the girl excitedly and said, "Hello, Milu. My name is Hu Su Su. I''m with you."


    "Ah?" Hu Su Su''s exaggerated enthusiasm makes Lu Milu feel a little scared, but she still reaches out her hand and shakes Hu Su Su.


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little sad.


    Even though the blood of the emperor of beasts is flowing in his body, Hu Su Su''s greatest wish is to be a receptionist.


    The purpose of her coming to animal capital was to learn reception experience. Now when she meets a colleague, how can she not be excited?


    In this way, lumilu, who was in a daze, left the canteen and went to the room where she stayed.


    I don''t know if it''s because she was pestered by Hu Su Su and asked so many questions that she took the wrong place in the middle of the way. She apologized on the spot and almost cried out.


    Seeing this, night Hong can only helplessly let the fox crisp crisp not to be excessively enthusiastic, to see what kind of scares other people''s little girls into?


    However, this is just a small episode. Later, Lu Milu arranged all the rooms for everyone.


    After she left, Yehong stood alone in front of the window, overlooking the scenery outside the building.


    The night of Bai Shi cave is much more lively than other caves.


    Because there are envoys from all over the country, there are inevitably many diplomatic banquets.


    At the entrance, the buildings everywhere are full of banquet atmosphere, so lively.


    "Night... Falls."


    Night Hong will cape on the hood pull down, cover most of his face, out of the room.

 Chapter 3248

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong did not attract any attention when he left the office building.


    Along the way, I also used walking and lifting method to hide my breath and pass through the alleys.


    It was not until he got out of the Baishi cave that he stopped a taxi and told the driver his destination -


    Dongyu cave, one of the 108 caves.


    The distance between Dongyu cave and Baishi cave is not very far. It took 20 minutes for the taxi to arrive.


    After getting off the bus, Yehong hid his body shape and went to a remote place in Dongyu cave.


    After a series of twists and turns, I finally stopped at the back door of a hotel.


    It is the branch of Xianyue hotel in the valley of animal king.


    Like the ice dragon city family, this Xianyue hotel is also the activity site of the anti immortal sect.


    Because the anti immortal sect joined the cancer burial alliance, it also became the secret place of the cancer burial alliance.


    Yehong came here to meet them.


    At this time, some people in the back door had been waiting for Yehong, but Qiu Ying was against the immortal sect.


    After the last deer King City incident, he and you Ziyi and other intelligence personnel also moved to the animal King stream.


    "Lord."


    After seeing ye Hong, Qiu Ying respectfully saluted.


    This gift is from the heart.


    If Yahong''s performance in Xiandu has made Qiu Ying look at him with great admiration, then Yahong''s layout ability revealed in the luwangcheng incident has made Qiu Ying completely convinced.


    Ye Hong didn''t say anything. He motioned for Qiu Ying to go in again.


    After they enter the back door, Qiu Ying takes Yehong to the basement of the hotel.


    On the surface, the hotel seems to be plain, but it has several floors of basement.


    Qiu Ying took Yehong to the bottom floor of the basement.


    Here, there are several airtight rooms.


    A cold breath came from these rooms.


    These rooms are used to hold important people in the anti immortal sect.


    A group of heavily armed men stood guard outside the house.


    "Lord."


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    Seeing Qiu Ying bring Night Hong down, they say hello one after another.


    These people are the old faces of the anti immortal sect.


    "Lord, there are five clams in it."


    Qiu Ying pointed to a room in front of him.


    Yes, Yehong came here to see the drug dealer clam Wuma.


    The last time I inquired about Haisha pharmaceutical industry, the anti immortal sect had secretly controlled clam Wumao and locked him here.


    Because the matter behind is too big, they dare not act rashly, so they wait for Yehong to come to make a decision.


    As soon as he arrived at the beast capital, Yehong came to find the clam.


    Night Hong nodded, light way: "open it."


    Qiu Ying immediately winked at a guard, who quickly stepped forward and opened the door with a key.


    As soon as the gate was opened, a man''s cry came out from inside: "what I can tell you has already been explained. When can I go?"


    Yehong stepped into the room.


    In the dim light, a short toad youth was chained in the corner of the wall.


    He was pockmarked and sly, like a street thug.


    A pair of eyes dribble, appear to be very resourceful. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com


    He should be the drug dealer.


    "Clam, be honest with me!"


    Qiu Ying went over and gave the clam a foot.


    After the latter settled down, Qiu Ying said coldly, "tell us what you know and say it again to us!


    If you dare to be a little tricky, I will not spare you! "


    "Yes, it is..." clam five toads flattered and nodded his head, and his eyes naturally looked at Yehong in front of Qiu Ying.


    In the room, he must be the only one who can be called an adult by Qiu Ying.


    In line of sight, Yehong''s face is only half exposed under the hood.


    The sharp and angular chin is like a sharp blade, with a touch of cold breath.


    More cold eyes cast from the shadow under the hood.


    With years of experience in dealing with people, clam Wumao immediately realized that he was not easy to provoke.


    Smile on the face also more flattery, to night Hong flattery smile way: "this adult wants to know what?"


    Night Hong looks at clam five scabby, light asks a way: "your unreal heart pill, where to come from?"


    "To tell you the truth, we stole it. Haha." It seems that clam wumang has no sense of shame, and he speaks frankly about the theft."Where did you steal it from?" Ye Hong continues to ask.


    "Of course it''s Haisha pharmaceutical."


    "Where is Haisha Pharmaceutical..."


    "This..." clam five scabby eyes turned, looked up and asked: "if I said, can you let me go?"


    "How dare you bargain?" Qiu Ying was angry and kicked at the clam.


    But the clam like a hob meat, not afraid of Qiu Ying''s threat, but hummed: "if you don''t let me go, then I won''t tell you what you want to know!"


    "You Qiu Ying was angry and wanted to continue.


    Ye Hong stopped him, bent his fingers and broke the iron chain on the clam five toads with the strength of Qi.


    Qiu Ying instantly widened his eyes and looked at Yehong in a puzzled way.


    Clam Wuma was also silly and looked at his liberated body in disbelief.


    Night Hong ignored the shock of the two people, light way: "after the completion of the matter, let you go far away, never stop you.


    In the same way, please cooperate


    Clam five manga lenglengleng looking at night Hong, eyes seem to have no usual cunning, but with some complex emotions.


    A moment later, he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I don''t know where the headquarters of Haisha pharmaceutical is.


    All I know is that they hold a secret auction every other month to sell their company''s medicine.


    Only those who have the identity recognized by the owner of the auction can participate in the secret auction. "


    "Auction?" Night Hong eyes slightly wrinkled, deep voice asked: "who is the owner of the auction you said?"


    At this time, the clam five toads came back to the spirit, and his face showed a smile full of meaning: "it''s estimated that it will frighten you.


    The owner of the auction, however, is the "Qing Guo Princess" who is widely heard from the outside world! "


    "Qing Guo princess?" Night Hong turned to see Qiu Ying.


    Qiu Ying knew that Yehong didn''t know about the eight trigrams, so he immediately explained: "it''s the youngest daughter of tuntian animal emperor, whose name is" gebici. "


    Yehong suddenly realized.


    Is it her?


    On the way to here, I had heard this man from Lu Yuankou.


    I remember Luyuan also said that she was the most beautiful woman in the whole toad family.


    Yehong wrote down the name of the Qing Princess clam Bici in silence, and continued to ask the clam Wuma, "do you mean that the auction is hosted by clam Bici?"


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t have a chance to participate." Clam Wuma shrugged his shoulders and said with a laugh: "at least we are the royal family branch. We are also the distant relatives of the Qing princess."

 Chapter 3249

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! hearing this, Yehong fell into thinking.


    If we say that the auction was presided over by clam bicci, isn''t it that the background of Haisha pharmaceutical industry is the Royal Princess?


    It''s no wonder that the burial Cancer Alliance did not dare to act rashly here.


    After all, this is likely to involve the orc royal family today.


    Of course, this is just a one-sided word of clam five toads, and it is too early to draw a conclusion.


    The concrete truth must be deeply investigated before a conclusion can be drawn.


    After thinking about it, Yehong looked at the clam and said, "when will the next auction be held?"


    The clam five toads counted the days, patted his head and said, "it''s a coincidence, it''s tomorrow."


    Night Hong under the hood eyes a bright, but the voice has always maintained calm and indifferent: "tomorrow I will go with you to the auction."


    "What?" Clam Wumao and Qiu Ying are surprised at the same time.


    "My Lord, is it too dangerous?" Qiu Ying looks worried.


    Yehong is now the leader and leader of the whole alliance for burying cancer. How can he rest assured that Yehong is involved in dangerous situations?


    Don''t say it''s him. Other members of the burying Cancer Alliance won''t agree.


    The clam five toads also desperately shook his head: "no, no, no, no, I will be noticed if I take the new person rashly. How can I find a chance to steal medicine then?"


    So that''s what this guy cares about?


    Night Hong secretly laugh, light way: "after the event, give you a million animal dollars, enough you steal ten times medicine."


    "Really?" Clam five manga excitedly jumped up from the ground, and then for fear of Yehong''s repentance, he nodded forcefully: "deal! A deal


    Qiu Ying sees Ye Hong''s idea firm and hard to shake, and can only sigh helplessly.


    However, he was thinking about how to protect Yehong secretly.


    Later, night Hong let Qiu Ying and others continue to look at clam Wuma, and he is back to the office of the hundred envoy cave.


    But as soon as I came back from outside, I saw two people waiting at the door.


    It''s Hu Su Su Su and Lu Mi Lu.


    Seeing the warm conversation between them, Ye Hong was surprised.


    Hu Su Su is a girl who is not very good at other things. She makes friends faster than anyone else.


    See night Hong come back, fox crisp excitedly wave to night Hong.


    One side of the deer Milu is to become a little stiff, timidly to night Hong said hello.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Hong smiles at them.


    "It''s Milu. She seems to want to say something to you face to face.


    It''s just that she thinks you''re a bit fierce and doesn''t dare to look for you alone, so she comes to me Fox crisp crisp smile way.


    Night Hong is listening to some speechless.


    He''s a little fierce?


    It was the first time he had heard such a comment.


    However, thinking of the day in the cafeteria to reprimand the two directors of their own, it is really a bit fierce and awe inspiring, perhaps it was at that time that Lu Milu was scared.


    He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He invited them into the room and made tea for them.


    Lu Milu, who took the tea, was flattered.


    However, it is not as afraid of night Hong as before, obviously also feel the easygoing Night Hong.


    "Miss Milu, what do you want to say to me?"


    Night Hong see Lu Milu emotional stability, smile mouth.


    Hearing this, Lu Milu became nervous again. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    It is very tangled that he falters and hesitates.


    Night Hong immediately realized that Lu Milu wanted to say is not simple, double eyebrows a pick, raised his hand in the surrounding cloth under a sound barrier.


    And said, "well, no one can hear us now. Miss Milu can speak freely."


    Lu Milu looked at the border around her in surprise, and her eyes gradually became firm.


    "Mr. night, I also heard that you are a great man from Luwang City, so I summoned up the courage to come to you.


    In fact, when I was working in the office, I often found that deputy director Lu left the office alone in the middle of the night, and didn''t know what to do.


    I think deputy director Lu''s behavior is too abnormal. I''m afraid that he will, will...


    "it will damage the interests of the deer people?" Night Hong Shunkou received a sentence.


    "Eun!" Lu Milu nodded again and again, "I''m worried about this, so I hope you can react with his Highness the deer king."


    Ye Hong nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give you feedback with the deer king."


    Even so, Ye Hong didn''t regard it as a big event.


    Although Luyuan''s behavior is strange, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because he came to the animal emperor stream, the main task is Haisha pharmaceutical, and he does not intend to distract himself from other things.What Luyuan wants to do, Yehong doesn''t care at all.


    However, he mentioned this matter with Lu Pingyou. It was just a small matter, so Yehong agreed to it.


    The opposite Lu Milu is excited, and thanks to the night.


    Before long, night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, removed the sound insulation boundary.


    At the same time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Yuan''s voice came in: "Mr. night, are you asleep?"


    Hearing the sound of Lu Yuan, Lu Milu hid behind Hu Su Su like a frightened rabbit.


    She was still here to complain about her boss, and the other party immediately appeared, which made her scared out of her wits.


    Hu Su Su patted Lu Milu''s hand, gave her a comforting look, and whispered, "don''t worry, Mr. night will protect you."


    In Lu Milu''s nervous eyes, Yehong made a faint voice toward the door: "ready to sleep.


    What, something? "


    "Ah... No, I just heard that Mr. Yexiao had just come back from the outside, and I was wondering if Mr. Yexiao would have any orders, so I specially rushed over..."


    Yehong''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    When he was hiding from the office, he didn''t come back intentionally.


    But I didn''t expect that the deer circle seemed to be staring at him all the time. Ye Hong was found by him when he came back.


    For a moment, night Hong voice cold several degrees: "what order, I will tell you.


    And remember, I don''t like being watched! "


    There was a scream outside the door, and then Luyuan''s shaking voice: "yes, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about your safety, Mr. Yexiao.


    I, I will send to protect your people to withdraw!


    If there is nothing wrong, I and I will leave first...


    then, there is a footstep sound of panic.


    Lu Milu looked a little stunned. She looked straight at Yehong and murmured, "it''s the first time I saw deputy director Lu. He was afraid that a person would be so afraid. Even the director of the Department would not be afraid to be like this.


    Mr. Ye, how terrifying are you...


    and then realizing that it is impolite, he quickly lowered his head and stammered: "Mr. night, I-I didn''t mean that!"


    Night Hong smile, no sense of blame, but feel that the receptionist girl is very interesting.


    Another chat for a while, night Hong then let fox crisp crisp deer Milu sent back.


    And he himself was a man who began to think quietly about the action plan for tomorrow''s auction.

 Chapter 3250

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! a day passed by in a flash.


    However, in just one day, the atmosphere in the office has become increasingly tense.


    Even two groups of soldiers dressed differently entered the office.


    It is obvious that the two camps are in the same situation.


    It seems that the two people''s fight has fallen into a white hot, at any time may move real.


    At that time, for the sake of team safety, Yehong may take people out of the office.


    But not for the time being, at least tonight.


    Because the main action tonight is to participate in the secret auction.


    Night Hong explained a star 17, let her pay attention to take good care of the people, he is alone left the office.


    However, Yehong did not go to the Dongyu cave, but waited in the Baishi cave.


    Because according to clam wumang last night, the place of the secret auction was actually in the hundred envoys'' cave!


    Clam five toads do not know what reason, but night Hong can vaguely guess a little.


    The reason why Haisha pharmaceutical chose to hold the auction in baishidong is that it needs the complex environment of baishidong to cover it.


    Before long, Qiu Ying brought the clam five toads to Ye Hong.


    "My Lord, I''ll take you to the auction."


    In the power of money, clam five toads to night Hong''s attitude that calls a submissiveness.


    "Call me long Shao outside."


    Night Hong light way.


    This time, he went to the auction as a friend of clam five toads. It''s too harsh to call him "adult".


    He was the first to think of such a name.


    But later on, I did a lot of things with Yeyun''s name in Luwang city not long ago. If you still use this surname today, it will inevitably be noticed by people who have the intention, thus exposing Ye Hong''s real identity.


    Therefore, the term "long Shao" came into being.


    "Good Longshao, understand Longshao!"


    A compliment on the face of five toads.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and go."


    Night Hong let clam five toads lead the way in front.


    After Yehong set out with clam Wuma, Qiu Ying still felt uneasy, and his expression flashed seriously into the shadow of the road and followed him far away.


    ...


    all the way to the inside of the Baishi cave, and finally clam Wumao takes Yehong to a small alley.


    The dim lights and damp walls revealed a strong musty smell.


    Generally, passers-by, presumably will not go to such an alley.


    But among the musty smell of the air, Yehong also keenly smelled a trace of medicine.


    It''s just covered by the pungent and moldy smell, so it''s almost imperceptible, and even more unlikely to be noticed by people outside.


    Yehong seems to understand why the auction should be chosen in such a place.


    After going deep into the dark lane, Yehong found that both sides of the lane were gradually widened.


    In the depth of the plain dark lane, there is a unique cave.


    In my eyes, many luxury cars have been parked on both sides.


    There is a retro carriage, very eye-catching.


    I saw that the carriage had a height of two floors, and its appearance was gilded with gold and silver, which was very gorgeous.


    A total of five white horses stood quietly in front of the carriage, eyes motionless.


    On a closer look, it turned out to be five mechanical white horses.


    "Long Shao, this is the car of Qingguo princess." Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com


    One side of the clam five toads whispered an introduction, the tone is difficult to hide envy.


    And through this extravagant, expensive retro carriage, Yehong can roughly guess some of the princess''s character.


    Silent all the way, continue to go deep into the alley.


    After walking for about five minutes, I saw the bottom.


    At the end of the alley is a sand gate, about three meters high.


    On the sand colored base, there are colorful striped patterns, as if there are strips of Python wrapped around the door.


    In the mystery, with a strange.


    Did not wait for night Hong to look at the door carefully, there is a cold voice to the ear.


    "Stop!"


    Night Hong eyes down, found that the speaker is more than two meters tall strong man.


    Looking at the lion nationality characteristics of the head of the strong man, as well as a pair of folded wings behind his back, the fine light in the night Hongmu flashes.


    The other side is a winged lion clan!


    In a flash, Yehong thought of the five winged lions who suddenly appeared to help Ning Qixiang and were trampled to death by Niu Zhen!


    "Hey! It''s me, clam five toads!


    Can''t recognize it? "


    He took off his mask and let the dim light shine on his pockmarked face."It''s you..." the strong man of the winged lion nationality glanced at the clam five toads indifferently, with obvious disdain.


    Then he looked directly at Ye Hong, who was also wearing a mask behind him, and said in a cold voice, "who is he? I remember you didn''t bring anyone before


    "Long Shao is a rich second generation friend of mine. His family has countless money!


    He wants to join me in the auction to open an eye and ask this big brother to be flexible. "


    The five toads flattered and laughed.


    "Oh! Is it? " The strong man of the pterion lion clan didn''t believe the clam''s words. He gave a cold smile and his eyes were still cold.


    The strong body did not move, there was no sense of giving way.


    When clam wumang was in distress, Yehong walked slowly to the strong man of the pterion lion clan, his right hand stretched out from under his cloak, and a pile of animal coins slipped out of his sleeve.


    Hoarse but overbearing voice followed: "take the money, get out of the way."


    Clam five toads heard night Hong''s words full of humiliation, his face was white with fear, and his legs were also trembling.


    Heart Scream: you special can''t and I said will come out like this!


    However, the strong man of Yishi nationality was not as angry as clam Wumao expected. He just narrowed his eyes and took Yehong''s money without a trace.


    Then the body naturally turned to the side, naturally made way for a road, and naturally waved his hand: "hurry in, don''t block my eyes here."


    The clam was stunned.


    When night Hong pushed the door and entered, he just woke up in a big dream, and quickly followed up.


    "My lord... No, long Shao, I beg you. Don''t do that again. Our little heart almost didn''t suffer from heart disease!"


    After entering the door, clam wumang murmured two words.


    Night Hong but did not pay attention to him, just look around, observe the surrounding environment.


    The reason why he is so calm is that he has seen so many people that he can see through the inner character of the winged lion clan.


    It''s no use keeping your breath down against such a person.


    Since Night Hong disguises the person is rich second generation, that must pretend thoroughly.


    The most effective way is to take the money and smash it directly.


    The more arrogant it is, the more suitable it is for a rich second generation.


    Or it can be simply summarized as: the strong man of the winged lion clan is a clank man, but ye Hong gives too much!


    On the other hand, when Yehong was observing the surrounding environment, the smell of medicine coming from the nose was also rich.

 Chapter 3251

    You can search Baidu for "urban strengthening system all-round hegemony search novels"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! The back of the door is a retro garden.


    The overall style is inclined to the architectural characteristics of the gods.


    On the marble paved path, the small villa with round dome is on both sides.


    Looking out, you can see a colorful fountain rising.


    The melodious classical string music also came from the fountain.


    Without the leader of clam five manga, night Hong also knows where to go, and step to the fountain immediately.


    The closer the fountain, the clearer the music.


    Under the gentle light yellow street lamp, we can see that the men and women in costumes of three or two are talking and laughing.


    Most of them are orcs and some foreign.


    But whoever it is, it is a luxurious dress, shining.


    There is a sense of the ancient upper class aristocracy gathering.


    At the same time, each face is wearing a mask, covering most of the faces.


    One unwritten rule of the auction is that everyone has to wear masks.


    Similarly, it also set off a cloak, plain clothes of night Hong and clam five scabby more prominent.


    Although they also have masks on their faces, they are inevitably looked at them more by the street lights.


    And this kind of sudden feeling, to the fountain is particularly obvious.


    Seeing through the marble trail, it is a fountain square surrounded by villas.


    Inside the square, men and women hold their shoulders hand in hand, dancing with melodious music.


    Outside the square, there are also many people around, pointing to the square.


    Likewise, everyone is wearing masks.


    A leisurely picture of the masquerade dance, appeared in front of the night Hong.


    And after the night Honghe and the clam five scabby came, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The scorn in those eyes almost overflowed.


    "Long Shao, these are senior members of the auction, and they come almost every month."


    "There is the auction house to wait," said the clam five lepers cautiously, pointing to the north of the square in his hand


    Night Hong follow the five clams, indeed saw the square north, villa in front of a golden platform.


    "There, it''s where the princess of the country will be at every auction." The clam five scabby pointed to the east side of the golden platform.


    There is a purple sofa chair in that position. There is no one on it. Obviously, the princess of pour has not arrived.


    Night Hong is not secretly confused.


    Even if the gold owner behind the pharmaceutical industry in Haisha is the princess of pour out the country, it is unnecessary to show up in the auction?


    Not long after, the music on Fountain Square came to an end.


    The dancing members stopped, and the outside of the square also walked towards the square.


    "Dragon Shao, let''s go in too. The auction will start soon."


    The clam five toads greet the night Hong to enter the square.


    Just after everyone entered the square, the lights were lit at the same time above the villa around the square.


    The lights in all directions make the square bright as day.


    A light from the north, it is also in the dark environment to form a circular lamp column.


    The lamp post moves slowly from north to south, towards the square.


    And in the lamp post, a figure is very conspicuous.


    She was full of shape, a golden scale and shining dress, which showed her grace and splendor.


    The light shines on the head of the man, but it is blocked by a layer of white veil, which is a kind of faint charm.


    As soon as the woman appeared, the members in the square were in a riot.


    "The princess of pour state is still so beautiful." 62 Novels www.62xs.com


    "Ah - how I hope to open the veil of the princess of the country and see her face one day!"


    "Hey! You dream, the princess of pour is mine! "


    Listening to the discussion of the members around, Yehong immediately realized that the shining woman was the legendary princess of the kingdom of pour, clam Bizi.


    Because clam Bici always wears veil in the day, it is no wonder that her specific face only exists in legend.


    But it doesn''t mean that Gebi is a ugly woman who can''t see anyone.


    It was almost like a veil, and it could not stop the sharp eyes of the night.


    Looking carefully, you can find that the veil is a very delicate, very standard beauty face.


    But it is because it is too standard, so that night Hong has a sense of seeing the red face of the net.


    Only two eyes, then did not interest to turn away the eyes.


    The princess of pour the country clam Bici all the way up the golden platform, straight to the purple sofa to sit down.


    Beside her, two tall winged lion strong men stood by, guarding her."I''m very glad that you are here again to participate in the secret auction of our palace..."


    the soft voice of clam Bici was heard from the high platform and resounded in the square.


    Without any props added, it can be seen that clam Bici also has accomplishments.


    However, night Hong slightly glimpses, found that she is only less than 40 level animal kingdom.


    After saying a few reminiscent polite words, in a burst of applause, clam Bici said with a smile: "this palace announces that the auction will officially begin tonight. Please bid actively."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a lamp post was placed in the middle of the high platform.


    An old master of ceremonies in full dress had been waiting for a long time.


    In front of him stood a table and a large screen.


    What is displayed on the platform can be clearly conveyed to the people in the square through the large screen.


    The first thing the MC showed was a black pill.


    Looking at the black magic pill on the screen, Ye Hong''s eyebrows immediately picked after the black mask.


    Good guy, let him lock the target in the beginning.


    Because that black pill is just the magic heart pill!


    "Everyone, as usual, the first item on sale today is the classic work of Haisha pharmaceutical industry - Magic heart pill.


    A total of 500 pieces will be auctioned this time, which will be divided into five batches and one batch of 100 pieces.


    The starting price is 5 million RMB for each batch.


    Good goods are limited, until the shooting is finished.


    I don''t want to say much. We can start bidding. "


    Inspired by the Emcee''s words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became warm.


    There was a lot of bidding, and this time and again, there was a sound on the square.


    Night Hong in the heart has been sure that clam five toads did not lie, then coldly watched those magic heart pills were one by one taken away.


    Of course, the members who took the magic heart pill were all in his mind.


    After going out, they will naturally take back the magic heart pill from their hands.


    Such evil medicine can never be allowed to spread in the outside world!


    Soon, the pills were sold out.


    In the hands of the emcee, the second medicine was displayed.


    It''s the same black pill, but it''s bigger than magic heart pill.


    The evil Qi twined above is much more obvious than the magic heart pill.


    Seeing this black pill, the essence in night Hong''s eyes flashed away.


    He recognized the pill!


    It was the mysterious pill that Ning Qixiang took to enhance the fighting power when he was fighting with Lu Pingyou!

 Chapter 3252

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after Ning Qixiang died, Yehong also searched her body, but found no black pill.


    And Yehong is not greedy for that kind of evil medicine itself, but the characteristics of pills to enhance combat effectiveness.


    If we can work out the principle, Yehong''s pharmaceutical technology may not be able to imitate a decent pill with similar functions but no side effects.


    Is to night Hong a little thought, then decided to take a picture of the pill in front of him.


    "The second auction product is a new drug recently developed by Haisha pharmaceutical, which is called Zhenxin pill.


    As the name suggests, after taking this Zhenxin pill, it can stimulate people''s body and mind, improve the flow speed of blood and ancient Qi in the body, and enhance the strength of users in an instant.


    Just imagine, when you are fighting with the enemy, you suddenly take such a medicine, and your combat power will increase by geometric level. Isn''t it simple to flatten the opponent?


    Because this Zhenxin pill is a new drug, the output is not much, only 10 pills.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Please don''t miss it!


    The starting price is 10 pieces, a total of one million animal dollars


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was another round of auction.


    And the degree of competition is more than that of the first round of magic heart pills.


    Everyone is not a fool, can see the value of Zhenxin pill.


    Night Hong did not rush to bid, but when there were only a few competitors left, he suddenly called out: "ten million animal dollars."


    Yehong is now backed by the big tree of the burying Cancer Alliance. Under his hands, there are forces of all ethnic groups. He does not lack this money.


    Night Hong''s voice is as light as white water, but all of a sudden make the crowd around stir up.


    "Who? Who is so generous? "


    At this time, clam Bici, who has not spoken on the stage, also looks at Yehong in surprise.


    Other people couldn''t find out who was the bidder for a while, but gebici was on the platform with a wide vision, and saw the movement and stillness of the square clearly. At once, she found that Yehong was the bidder.


    Night Hong although in the crowd, but there is a unique temperament.


    Clam Bici''s eyes flashed behind her veil, covered her mouth and said with a light smile: "this childe, I haven''t seen you before. Are you new here?"


    At this time, a strong man of the pterion lion clan beside her whispered something in her ear.


    After listening to the clam Bici, her eyes flashed with doubts and continued to face the direction of Yehong: "it''s Dragon little!


    However, I have no idea that there is a dragon family in the valley of the animal emperor.


    I see Longshao''s eyes black. Is it Xianyu people


    Night Hong a cloak, will cover up the physical characteristics of the strict.


    The mask on the face, also covered most of the face, only that pair of deep eyes exposed.


    Because of the pupil color of Yehong, gebici speculates that he is a human race.


    In the face of clam Bici''s question, Yehong just said faintly: "do you want to participate in this auction, you have to make a living first?"


    There is no respect for clam bicci.


    Because Yehong has already determined that the root of Haisha pharmaceutical industry is gebici, and also confirms that the magic heart pill and Zhenxin pill are produced in Haisha pharmaceutical industry, so there is no need to give up with gebici.


    Yehong''s unexpected indifference makes clam Bici stunned, but then he giggled and giggled on the high sofa: "long Shao is really an interesting person. My palace is more and more interested in you.


    I wonder if the palace has the honor to invite long Shao to dinner after the auction


    The provocative meaning of this sentence has become so obvious that it can no longer be obvious.


    Night Hong''s body around the air, suddenly full of vinegar.


    The envious eyes, such as countless sharp blades pointed to night Hong, as if would like to have ye Hong split up on the spot.


    At this time, a bleak voice came from the crowd at the other end of the square: "hum! How dare you be rude to our Qingguo princess


    This voice with three points of scorn, seven points of arrogance, tone on the night Hong is full of disdain.


    The crowd spontaneously gave way.


    The master of the voice came to Yehong from the road. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    I saw that the owner of the voice was a young horse from a branch of the orcs.


    A big horse''s face was raised so high that the mask on his face could hardly be stretched.


    Two huge nostrils seem to be directly connected to night Hong''s face.


    "Boy, I heard you are a rich second generation?


    I''ll see how much money you have in your pocket today


    With that, the young ma nationality yelled at the high platform: "I''ll give you 11 million animal coins!"


    After that, the young man of the Ma nationality looks at the clam Bici with fascination.


    However, clam Bici''s eyes only stay on Yehong and don''t look at the young ma nationality.This made the young ma gnash their teeth and became more hostile to Yehong.


    As soon as the price of the young ma nationality increases, the smell of gunpowder in the air suddenly thickens.


    The members, who are not too busy to watch the excitement around, are also following the clamor and bustle.


    "Viscount Ma, give a good lesson to this man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Let this little dragon know whose territory this is!"


    One side of the clam five toads also pulled Yehong''s sleeve, and said in a worried and low voice: "long Shao, you must not be angry with this one.


    His name is Ma Congming. He is the nephew of the leader of the horse king tribe. He has the title of viscount. His family has power and money!


    You can''t bargain with him.


    I see, give the broken pill to Viscount Ma


    Ma Congming?


    Night Hong silently looked at Ma Congming that pair of arrogant face, how can not see smart two words.


    There are only two words in my eyes.


    Not to mention that he will never give up bidding, he also wants to tease Ma Han Han.


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he said with a light smile: "eleven million... Zero one yuan of animal money."


    No more, not a lot, but a yuan more than Ma''s smart bid price.


    This obvious provocation and provocation made Ma Congming furious.


    "Well, you''re a dragon. You''re killing yourself!


    Twelve million! "


    Ma Congming gritted his teeth and added another million.


    "Twelve million one yuan."


    Night Hong is not slow to follow a yuan.


    "You..."!


    Fifteen million! "


    Ma Congming was obviously impatient and directly added another three million yuan.


    However, no matter how he increases the price, Yehong is slowly adding a yuan in the back.


    "Master of ceremonies!" Ma Congming was angry and couldn''t help shouting at the stage: "this boy is obviously shouting at the price, are you looking at it like this?"


    "This..." the MC looked at the clam Bici on one side in embarrassment.


    But we don''t limit the price of the clam.


    Therefore, long Shao''s bidding method is within the scope of the rules. "


    The MC put down his heart and said with a smile to Ma Congming and Ye Hong: "you have heard me. Please continue to bid."


    See clam Bici obviously favors Night Hong''s action, Ma Congming a horse face suddenly turned into a dead horse face.


    Look at the eyes of night Hong, suddenly burst out the cold murderous air!

 Chapter 3253

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the strong ancient spirit gathered around Ma Congming.


    "you want to get in touch with your highness, too?"


    Just listen to him suddenly drink a, a record of surprise, angle cunning palm strength suddenly toward Night Hong attack.


    There was a flurry and exclamation all around. No one thought that Ma Congming could not help but start directly in public.


    Night Hong is at a glance to see the horse''s intelligent strength - animal kingdom.


    If in a few days ago, night Hong may also be a little afraid.


    However, now Yehong has stepped on the animal King''s realm. How can he pay attention to Ma Congming?


    He hesitated a little, just thinking about what kind of ability to fight back.


    In the end, he didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his knee and hit Ma Congming''s palm.


    "Ang --"


    a dragon chant, blood light suddenly appears!


    They only felt that there was a bloody dragon in front of them, and in the blink of an eye, Ma Congming''s body had been more than ten meters away.


    He collapsed to the ground, only the rapid gasping and crying voice kept coming out: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    the battle comes suddenly, and the end is more sudden.


    Even in the square, many people''s expression, but also fixed in the moment before Ma Congming''s surprise.


    The next second, they saw Ma Congming being killed by one move.


    There the shock of the job, let them for a long time speechless.


    Clam bicci on the high platform sofa, however, subconsciously stood up when Ma Congming made a move.


    When the dust settled down, she called out to night Hong''s concern: "long Shao, are you not hurt?" The winged lion guards on the side of the


    cough, and whispered, "princess, your majesty is like the Viscount of the horse."


    "Oh." Clam bicci glanced at Ma Congming in disgust, and said casually, "go, take Viscount Ma to the hospital."


    After this sentence, her eyes will no longer have ma Congming this person, pretty eyes with spring, never from night Hong body left half a second.


    "I didn''t expect that long Shao was rich in financial resources and his strength was so amazing. It really made this palace... Hee hee hee."


    Night Hong listen to clam Bici charming voice, somehow from a goose bumps.


    Frown a frown, do not see clam Bici half an eye, just to the MC light way: "continue to auction."


    On the high stage, the master of ceremonies, who had been watching for a long time, shivered when he heard Yehong''s words, and then came back to God.


    "Yes, Zhenxin pills have not been sold out yet...


    cough, I announce that Viscount Ma withdrew from the auction due to sudden factors.


    Other people who want to bid with long Shao, please continue to bid. "


    However, there was no offer in the audience.


    Instead, it was whispering in the crowd.


    "Did you see that dragon Shao''s move just now?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I knew it was some kind of animal transformation."


    "Dragon shaped animal transformation... Unheard of in the valley of animal king!"


    "No, there is a story about the transformation of dragon like animals in the ancient books of my family."


    "Oh? Say it and listen to it


    The crowd was clearly moving in that direction.


    The clam bicci on the high platform also cocked up its ears.


    The MC stood awkwardly in the wind and finally listened to the man.


    "According to the book, our ancestors of the orcs are actually a dragon!


    Not the dragon, but the holy dragon!


    And the holy dragon, or the mount of the creator emperor, is the first holy dragon of all ages!


    At the beginning of the creation of the world, the holy emperor of creation scattered the blood of the holy Dragon into the southwest land, and gave birth to the first ancestors of our orcs, Shenlong clan.


    Later, after generations of reproduction, the blood of the dragon clan was gradually diluted and turned into more than 100 branches of the orcs. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com


    But...! "


    "But what, say it


    "But the book also records that in a certain place in the ancient world, there were still pure blood dragon people living in seclusion.


    They have black hair and black eyes, and they look like human beings.


    Only when the beast changes, the dragon will appear... "


    " hiss - "


    heard here, the sound of air-conditioning in the square one after another.


    Almost all eyes, all looked to night Hong.


    At this moment, they all think of the dragon shaped beast change when ye Hong just made a move!


    "By the way, he still calls himself long Shao!"


    At the moment, another exclamation added.


    All of a sudden, look at the eyes of night Hong more frightening.Night Hong side, clam five scabby way: "dragon, dragon little, what they say is true?"


    Night Hong''s face is expressionless, but his heart is crying and laughing.


    He has never heard of the holy dragon or the blood of the dragon family.


    Even long Shao''s claim was only made today.


    It can only be said that the brain power of these guys is exaggerated.


    But he was too lazy to explain, for the situation was clearly in his favor.


    Just look at this rumor, no one will bid with him again, and you can feel it intuitively.


    The MC on the stage knew what to do.


    "A thousand... Er, how much did you shout just now?" The emcee tilted his head. I really can''t remember how much money Yehong and Ma Congming had just bid for.


    After all, too much has happened during this period.


    At this time, one side of the clam Bici waved to the MC.


    "There is no need to continue shooting. The palace decided to give Zhenxin pills directly to long Shao, which can be regarded as a meeting gift for long Shao.


    I don''t know if this gift is satisfactory to long Shao? "


    Clam Bici''s bold eyes, as if to speak to eat night Hong.


    Night Hong''s body again had a layer of goose bumps, forced to endure the heart discomfort, light way: "thank you very much."


    Although only said two words, but let Night Hong have a kind of mouth to vomit the impulse.


    In fact, he himself is very depressed.


    Although this clam Bici is the financial master behind the scenes of Haisha pharmaceutical, he has not done anything extraordinary to Yehong.


    But I don''t know why, night Hong just can''t accept clam Bici''s eyes.


    Just being watched, there is a disgusting feeling of insects crawling up.


    Finally, Yehong can only attribute it to natural exclusion.


    On the other hand, clam bicci seems to have been used to the high cold of night Hong.


    Instead of being angry, he giggled and said, "long Shao has a different charm even when he thanks others. Hee hee..."


    the master of ceremonies next to him announced that the auction would continue with the consent of gebici.


    Next, different pills appear on the platform.


    Every time a auction, people will subconsciously look at Yehong.


    Only when he found out that he had no intention to bid, he was relieved to bid.


    Night Hong in addition to Zhenxin pills, there are no other pills, so after all did not play.


    Midway, a charming maid came over and handed the ten Zhenxin pills that clam Bici gave Yehong.


    Before leaving, he even threw his eyes and left a warm and ambiguous word in his ear.


    "Princess highness let me tell you, when the auction is over, go to the villa in the north, and she will be waiting for you there."

 Chapter 3254

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after the maid left, she cast envious eyes around Yehong.


    Just after Ma Congming''s incident, no one dares to challenge.


    Along with the clam beside him, five toads are also full of sour and flattering: "it''s worthy of being a dragon and a young boy, and I''ll be able to kiss Fangze immediately!"


    And the more they are, the more disgusting Ye Hong feels.


    Even before the auction was over, Yehong left the square with clam Wuma.


    "Well?"


    Clam Bici on the high platform watched Yehong leave with his own eyes, and her eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Just when she wanted to export to keep Yehong, her eyes flashed, but there was no sign of Yehong and clam five toads.


    "Come on, go and stop them for the palace!"


    Clam Bici immediately orders a winged lion bodyguard.


    After the bodyguard left, clam Bici''s eyes suddenly became cold: "long Shao, no matter where you are, don''t want to escape from the palm of this palace!"


    On the other side, clam wumang was forced to follow Yehong.


    "Long Shao, don''t you go to see Qingguo princess?"


    It''s a pity that clam has five toads.


    He also hoped that he could follow Yehong and see clam Biti Fangrong by the way.


    "Hush, hush."


    Night Hong is light up index finger.


    When clam five mange is in a daze, Ye Hong has already pulled him to the side and hid in the shadow.


    Before long, a strong man of the pterion lion clan appeared in the place where they had just disappeared.


    "Strange..."


    after leaving a sentence, he scratched his head and left.


    And he is one of the two bodyguards beside gebici.


    After the strong man of the winged lion clan left, Yehong did not go back to his original position, but went to the side with clam Wuma.


    A few minutes later, Yehong appeared outside the street with five clams.


    At this time, the clam five toads had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Shivering way: "long Shao... Lord, I have brought you into the auction according to the agreement. Can you let me go now?"


    Night Hong shakes his head, also did not say what, the face pale clam five toads a lift, toward the direction of the office.


    Now it has been confirmed that Haisha pharmaceutical is the princess of Qingguo, and the rest is to go back to discuss how to deal with it.


    After all, the other side is an orc princess, and it is said that the king of beasts loves her very much, so he needs to be more cautious in dealing with this matter.


    Before solving this matter, there should be no risk of information leakage, so the clam five toads must be controlled first.


    When Yehong went back to the office with clam Wuma, today''s auction ended ahead of schedule because of clam Bici''s bad mood.


    Over the deserted square where the crowd dispersed, clam bicci sat alone on the sofa, emitting a cold air all over her body.


    before that, the winged lion''s strong man who had gone to track the five leprosy of the night hung and clam was kneeling on the ground, trembling, "Princess highness, subordinates, subordinates..."


    , "this palace has known." Gabriel interrupted him impatiently.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a big tongue bigger than his body!


    "Brush and pull --"


    when the tongue is curled, the strong man can''t move even before he can scream.


    Then the tongue is forced to tighten, the floor silent more than a pool of mixed with blood liquid.


    The huge tongue retracted, and all the way under clam bicci''s veil. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    "Waste!"


    At the same time, another strong man of the pterion lion race rushed to the high platform with a figure in a black robe.


    he glanced at the unknown liquid on the ground in horror. He said, "Your Highness, your highness, the director of the deer has come."


    I saw the visitor standing in the shadow without showing his face.


    Only the two deer antlers, which are looming, reveal the identity of the deer people.


    a man''s voice has always been heard from among the population: "Your Highness, in the next special trip, wants to tell you the identity of the dragon."


    "Well?" Clam bicci''s originally gloomy and cold expression suddenly changed from Yin to clear, and the surprise urged him: "tell me about it


    "He... Is the night cloud that broke our good things in deer King City!


    No, he should be called Yehong! "


    "Is it him?" Clam Bici''s face was surprised, "this guy is so brave that he dares to sneak into the palace under his nose!"


    "But..." clam Bici veil under the lip corner slightly hook up, "this palace more want to get this man!When we got back to the office building, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, there are still many dinners in baixiangdong.


    All around the street, there was a lot of noise.


    But night Hong but stopped outside the office building, eyes slightly wrinkled.


    Looking up, the office building in front of me is as quiet as autumn, as if there is nothing abnormal.


    However, it is because of the noise around, that makes the quiet office building is particularly prominent.


    One side of the clam five toads still chattered: "adult, senior, handsome man... I beg you, just let me go, I promise not to reveal anything about you...


    I''m just a drug seller, it''s none of my business..."


    "it''s too noisy." Night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle, take out a group of cloth to the clam five toads mouth.


    And tied him up with ropes.


    Then he pulled the rope head and pulled the clam to the office.


    Stepping into the first floor of the office, the surrounding environment is the same as usual.


    At the counter near the door, Lu Milu was still on duty as usual.


    Just at this time, Lu Milu looks at Ye Hong''s eyes, but she hides anxiety and keeps winking at Yehong.


    Night Hong along the direction of Lu Milu''s eyes, saw the deer circle standing at the elevator entrance.


    At this time, Luyuan, dressed in a black robe that doesn''t look like a formal dress, looks at Yehong with a smile.


    All the way, he waved and said, "is Mr. Yexiao back?


    I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Ye Hong glanced at Lu Milu, who was still looking at her eyes. She glanced at both sides of the corridor with a slight hook in her mouth.


    "Keep an eye on him for me."


    Night Hong will be blocked by the mouth of the clam five toads to the counter a throw, then stride toward the deer circle.


    Lu Milu was stunned, and it was too late to stop Yehong.


    At this time, night Hong has already stepped on a fast pace, came to the middle of the corridor.


    But at this time, Yehong''s pace is suddenly accelerated.


    A force of air erupted from his feet, making him fly across the corridor like a shell, straight to the elevator door, in front of the deer circle!


    Lu Yuan seems to have no idea that night Hong will suddenly speed up the pace, his face showed a panic color.


    When he was about to speak with his mouth open, Yehong had already put out his hand like lightning and grabbed the key of deer round''s throat!

 Chapter 3255

    You can search Baidu for "urban strengthening system all-round hegemony search novels"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "What are you doing, Mr. night and night boy..." br >


    because he was suddenly choked by the night Hong, Lu Yuan was very hard to talk.


    A pair of frightened eyes, unbelievably looking at the night Hong.


    "Don''t pretend. Let your men come out."


    Night Hong indifference.


    As soon as this remark came out, the deer circle turned gloomy.


    "Bang Bang --"


    in a series of noises, a strong figure in black was drilled out of the corridor wall.


    Looking at their dress, it was night before Hong saw one of two groups of soldiers.


    But night Hong just now if not suddenly accelerate, will certainly be ambushed by this group of people in the middle of corridor!


    This is a murder against Yehong!


    The soldiers in black came up with a cold look approaching the night.


    Night Hong but not hurried, hand still strangled deer round throat, mouth light way: "deer circle, you want to bet my hand and your men who speed faster?"


    The deer circle was even more ugly, and made a look at the group of soldiers in black.


    The soldiers stopped, but they kept their siege.


    On this side, deer circle no longer pretends to be silly, but cold asked: "when did you start to detect it?"


    Yehiro certainly won''t tell him that Lu Milu is the credit.


    After Lu Milu gave him the eye, night Hong realized that something was wrong.


    Plus the strange feeling of being outside the door, it makes Yehong realize that the office should be a problem.


    The next thing is very simple.


    A breath of the spread, easily aware of the wall from the corridor of the murderous.


    In that case, the deer circle who asked him to go to the corridor had a huge suspicion!


    So at that moment, night Hong made a choice not to turn away, but to capture the king first!


    With thunder, he was controlled by the thunder without giving deer circle a little reaction time.


    Night Hong cold eyes looked at the deer circle that was made by oneself, suddenly smile: "if you don''t guess wrong, you should be the person of Haisha pharmaceutical industry?


    You have one of the members of the auction?


    are there any eyelinting lines for those who are on the road?


    Lu Yuan did not expect that night Hong will reveal his heart secret, how can not cover up the color of panic in his eyes.


    And this panic, more proof of night Hong speculation is right.


    It seems that Lu Milu said Lu Yuan would often steal out of the office, presumably to go and Haisha pharmaceutical industry dark communication music.


    This guy, it''s been a long time ago!


    And night Hong in the moment when he just entered the orc River, should have been his stare.


    All the previous styles were disguised to confuse the night Hong.


    By the moment Hong appeared at the auction tonight, he should have noticed that the pharmaceutical industry of Haisha had been exposed to Yehong.


    So I will bury the ambush before the night Hong comes back!


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the gate.


    A group of red clad soldiers broke into the building.


    And in a moment, they formed an anti encirclement against the soldiers in black.


    It was the other group of people that night Hong saw during the day.


    And behind them, it should be easy to guess.


    Unexpectedly, a large figure strides into the door.


    It is Lu Guangchen, the director of the office!


    "Hum! I have long found you are not right, but I didn''t expect you to rebel against the deer King tribe! "


    Deer light dust cold eyes straight to deer circle, a big hand waved: "take it!" Novel baby novel net www.xiaoshuowa.com


    The Red soldiers he brought immediately began to put the soldiers in black together.


    "Damn!"


    Lu Yuan saw the encounter of his men, and then he bit his teeth and scolded him.


    At the same time, Lu Guangchen also strides to the night Hong side.


    This moment, night Hong is frown.


    Everywhere in the body, I have a layer of goose bumps.


    This feeling is that on the other side, Lu Guangchen has come to the night Hong.


    He first gave a ceremony to Yehong, and said with a serious expression, "thank you, Mr. night, for holding the big traitor for our office!"


    Then, he reached out to Yehong and said, "please give me this traitor. I will personally examine him, and reveal how much information secret our office has revealed!"


    Night Hong nodded, to make deer round to deer light dust action.


    However, when Lu Guangchen reaches for a response, night Hong''s other hand is a sudden turn, and the back hand will Lu Guangchen wrist hold down, lift eight points of energy, grasp the deer Guangchen to the ground a blow!"Bang!"


    A loud noise, caught off guard Lu Guangchen was so Night Hong fell on the ground.


    "Asshole, what are you doing..."


    Lu Guangchen was about to stand up from the ground, but his back suddenly sank.


    It was as if a mountain suddenly pressed on his back and pressed him to the ground.


    At the same time, a sharp force entered his body and locked the key points of his body everywhere!


    At that moment, Lu Guangchen did not dare to move.


    But the mouth still did not stop: "surname night, don''t think you know the deer King''s highness can wantonly wantonly do!


    Do you know that I am an old comrade in arms of Marshal Lu huansong. Even if his Highness the king of deer is here, he dare not do this to me!


    Last name night, let me go


    At the same time, night Hong''s action also looked silly a cadre of people.


    Beside the counter, Lu Milu looks at Ye Hong in amazement, holding the deputy director in one hand and stepping on the chief with one foot. Her mouth has become a type-0.


    The clam next to her was not so good. She was so dull that she even forgot to struggle.


    As for the soldiers in red and black on the corridor, they were staring at Yehong.


    "All right, don''t pretend."


    Ye Hong glanced at the deer under his feet and said lazily, "I like a little fat''s words very much.


    You''re serious, you''re really greasy. You''re not good birds. "


    Lu Guangchen growled and then continued to roar: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let''s go!"


    Night Hong shook his head, light way: "since I just entered the office, you two deliberately pretended to be at odds.


    But you''re a little bit over loaded, and you''re showing your flaws. "


    He glanced at the soldiers in red who were unifying the soldiers in black, and a sneer was raised in the corners of his mouth: "do you dare to be more fake?"


    "And you." He looked at the subdued soldiers in black and said with a smile, "where was the ferocity just now? Why is it so easy to be dealt with? "


    The soldiers on both sides looked alike and looked ugly.


    Lu Guangchen and Luyuan are also gloomy expressions after being seen through.


    Bite your teeth and stop talking.


    "So, you two directors have already rebelled.


    It''s a pity that the acting skills are poor, otherwise ye Mou really nearly hit your way.


    What do you think? ... "


    Yehong''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said," Qingguo princess! "One word at a time


    Outside the gate, there was applause.


    A full figure, slowly stepped in.

 Chapter 3256

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "it''s you, Ning Qixiang died without injustice, hee hee..."


    in a burst of familiar laughter, clam Bici slowly walked in from the door.


    There is no lack of winged lion bodyguards.


    "Of course, you didn''t deserve to lose."


    Ciyuan and Bilu have another look.


    This is a self disclosure.


    Lu Guangchen and Luyuan are also embarrassed by clam Bici, and bow their heads.


    On the other side, soldiers in black and soldiers in red also stopped pretending to stand side by side, eyeing at night Hong.


    "In fact, the palace is still a little puzzled." "You can see that they are rebellious. Why do you think that the person behind them is our palace?" she asked with a smile?


    Can''t it be other forces? "


    "Because you make me sick," he said without expression


    "What, what?" Clam bicci was stunned, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    "I just smelled disgusting. You''re the only one in the world that makes me feel goosebumps, so I know you''re out there." Night Hong tone of tone adds a sentence blandly.


    However, it is such a light floating words, but it is like a powerful blade, straight into the chest of clam bicci!


    The pair of eyes behind the veil of clam Bici gathered gloomy evil spirit in an instant, as if there were thunder storm gathering in it.


    At the same time, a black mist was floating over her head.


    Evil spirit!


    Night Hong eyes slightly lift, cold looking at clam Bici head of the devil gas.


    This scene makes Lu Milu in the counter more confused.


    From just now on, one scene after another was caught off guard, so that she has completely lost the ability to think.


    Clam five toads are also staring round eyes, it seems that night Hong will say such words in front of clam Bici.


    The opposite is a beautiful princess!


    But even more unexpected is that clam bicci did not attack.


    He was very angry and said with a smile: "very good! Surnamed ye, the more angry you make this palace, the more I want you.


    At that time, we will love you


    With that, he waved behind him.


    Suddenly, there are several wing lion family bodyguards out of the line, lifting their feet toward Night Hong forced.


    "Wait, wait, we''re still in his hands!"


    "Hello, Hello, aren''t you?"


    Lu Guangchen and Luyuan cried at the same time.


    Because they saw the appearance of the bodyguards of the pterion family approaching fiercely, they had completely ignored their lives.


    "Oh! You have been exposed and have no use value. What are you left to do? "


    Clam Bici disdains the way.


    "You poisonous woman


    Lu Guangchen and Luyuan see the nature of clam Bici and scold her.


    However, no matter how much they scolded, the bodyguards of pterion never stopped.


    The soldiers in black and red are also stupid.


    They are the men of Lu Guangchen and Lu Yuan. It is reasonable to stop those wing lion bodyguards.


    But looking at the awe inspiring ferocity of the bodyguards of the pterion lion clan, they somehow lost the courage to act, and their bodies stood stiff on one side.


    The cowardice of his men made Lu Guangchen and Luyuan more desperate.


    At this moment, they are Qi Qi to see Ye Hong.


    It''s ridiculous to say that at this time, the only thing that can save them is Yehong.


    In an instant, a strong desire to survive broke out of their hearts.


    "Mr. Yexiao, I know a lot about that cheap woman named gebici!" Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com


    "Me too, me too!"


    "As long as you keep us, you will never lose!"


    Two directors scrambled to flatter Night Hong''s action, but did not let Night Hong heart rise a little waves.


    They are not worthy of rescue!


    At the same time, the deer and the bodyguards of the deer and the deer approached the guards of the lion family!


    "Last name! Night! Yes


    Lu Guangchen and Luyuan didn''t expect that night Hong would come out like this, so they swore in the air.


    But in the voice, it is with a full shiver.


    The corridor was not wide at all, and two adults took up the majority of the road and flew straight to the bodyguards of the pterion lion tribe.


    And that group of bodyguards'' first reaction, of course, is to solve the flying object.


    "Boom -"


    for a while, I don''t know how many moves flew towards the two directors.


    By the time they landed again, they were already two bodies.On the other side, Yehong throws people out, of course, there is no reason.


    The purpose is to create opportunities for their own actions!


    When the bodyguards'' attention is attracted by the two people in the air, Yehong has an instant attack!


    Step on the foot, there will be blood splashing all over the sky!


    "Ang --"


    a bloody dragon shadow flashed away in the corridor.


    Like a scarlet lightning running through the corridor, the bodyguards were strung together.


    The Dragon night, which kicked out juyeye with one foot, once again appeared in front of the world!


    a burst of scream hou1, and Yehong was left standing alone in the corridor.


    Next to the ground, lying on the ground wing lion family bodyguard.


    The light of the dragon''s blood changes from night Hong''s toes. He stands with his hands on his back and looks at the clam Bici at the door.


    Although I didn''t say a word, there was a mountain power floating on the surface of the body, frightening all sides!


    Far above the cave in the sky, there was a faint thunder, replaced Night Hong added a bit of God power!


    Clam Bici left behind the group of wing lion bodyguards, subconsciously back half step, horrified at night Hong.


    "The general trend of heaven and earth... Animal kingdom!"


    Although there are different branches of the seven tribes and Seven Realms in the ancient world, the division of the boundary actually follows the same principle.


    For example, the most symbolic ability of fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland elites above 80 level is to arouse the general trend of heaven and earth.


    And those who are above level 80 also have similar standards!


    It was when Hong Yijiao of that night led to the general trend of heaven and earth that people had already seen his realm.


    "No return!"


    Clam Bici was angry and said, "it''s not just an animal kingdom. What should I be afraid of?"


    Her cold eyes looked at night Hong, suddenly disdained to smile: "do you dare to move this palace?


    As long as you dare to move a finger in this palace, none of your partners want to live! "


    Hearing this, Lu Milu behind the counter bit her lip and looked gloomy.


    There was so much noise in the hall on the first floor, but no one came down from the office to check the situation. The reason was that they were all under control.


    That''s why the office building looks so quiet.


    So at this time, clam Bici, can be unscrupulous to pick �� Fight Night Hong!


    But ye Hong''s face was calm as usual, just shook his head and said: "you will say this kind of words, must have not carefully investigated what happened in the deer King City that day."


    "What do you mean?" Clam Bici frowned and suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    And at this time, from the upstairs direction is a roar!

 Chapter 3257

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "ah -"


    in a long scream from far to near, a big man of pterion lion family fell from the sky and slammed on the ground outside the first floor.


    There was no movement after two convulsions.


    "Whew -- whew --"


    then, one after another broke into the sky, and the big man of the winged lion family fell from the sky and fell to the ground with hemiplegia.


    Looking at their appearance, they should have been thrown out of the building alive.


    Obviously, these big men of the winged lion clan are also the subordinates of gebici.


    Seeing what happened to them, clam bicci could not keep calm any longer, and retreated in horror: "what''s going on?


    What''s going on up there? "


    As for the winged lion bodyguards behind her, they were already shaking in horror.


    Ye Hong was not surprised at this scene.


    The intention of the other party to threaten Yehong with hostages is good, but the reality is cruel.


    They didn''t know who lived above the building before they moved!


    The nameless immortal is gentle!


    Red Star 17!


    Snow Dragon!


    In addition, a former animal emperor, Hu Su Su, is not what those big men of the pterion lion clan can withstand.


    What''s more, the fighting power of Ming Yuan and li man is not weak.


    It''s just because at the time of the luwangcheng incident, they all acted as members of the mysterious Alliance for burying cancer. They didn''t know that they were all the people around Yehong.


    In the case of unequal information, being blasted downstairs is also doomed.


    "Ding --"


    the elevator came down from the upstairs and stopped at the first floor.


    Before the elevator door was opened, there was a sarcastic voice coming from it: "Oh, what a cat and a dog dare to provoke me."


    After the elevator door was fully opened, the Ming Yuan and others stepped out from inside and stood beside Yehong with a smile.


    Hu Su Su is also together, blinking at Lu Milu, who is facing the front desk.


    "Bigan has failed this time.". The bodyguard next to


    urged him, "Princess highness, the other party is strong. Let''s retreat first."


    "Ah? Back? Joke Toad bicci raised her veiled face and disdained to say, "this is the animal King stream, the territory of our toad royal family!


    The father of the palace swallows the sky, and the beast emperor is in the tuntian cave on top of his head. Who dares to move me here?


    Give him ten courage surnamed ye, dare to move a hair of this palace? "


    As soon as this word came out, they were stunned.


    They came late and didn''t know the identity of clam bicci.


    At the moment, a listen to clam Bici so have a head, look on the expression suddenly show entanglement.


    "Shameless!"


    Night Hong behind, a voice of scolding flew out.


    "Who dares to abuse this palace?"


    Clam Bici''s cold eyes instantly sweep to a group of people behind Yehong.


    "I scolded you!"


    Suddenly stand out of the people, but the fox crisp.


    After seeing the cursing is Hu Su Su, the Lumi in the counter is all white. I don''t stop looking at Hu Su Su to stop talking.


    However, Hu Su Su Su looks fearlessly at clam Bici without any fear.


    "Little fox girl, dare to be presumptuous?


    Report your name to this palace as soon as possible


    Clam Bici said scornfully.


    "My name is Hu Su Su Su!" Fox crisp hands akimbo way.


    On momentum, it is not weaker than clam bicci. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com


    "Oh! Hu Su Su, are you a king Clam bicci disdained to ask.


    Hu Su Su shook his head.


    Clam Bici''s eyes even more disdainful: "then you are rich merchant''s gold?"


    Hu Su Su continued to shake his head: "I am not a king, a nobleman, or a rich merchant. I am a front desk of a hotel."


    "Hotel front desk?" Clam Bici was stunned and then burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha, how dare a hotel front desk abuse this palace?


    This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life


    Lu Milu listened to this, but she didn''t know why.


    She is also a receptionist.


    She wanted to say something, but when she thought of the Royal Princess in front of her, she lowered her head.


    One side of the night Hong is skimming his mouth.


    Thinking with malice in his heart, if clam Bici knew that the former king of beasts lived in Hu Su Su Su''s body, would he still laugh?


    However, Hu Su Su, who was ridiculed by clam Bici, stood upright and said with pride: "although I am just a small hotel front desk, I know etiquette and integrity at least. I am not proud of bullying the good and afraid of evil, and I am not happy to bully the weak.On the contrary, you are a Royal Princess, relying on her own background and power, saying something shameless and shameless, and doing something to humiliate his majesty!


    People like you are lucky to be born in the imperial family.


    Besides, he is a shameless villain!


    Today, I am here to call you shameless


    A generous speech, listen to both sides that call a Leng a Leng.


    Night Hong behind those people, all listen to is very Jieqi, have to Fox crisp crisp thumbs up.


    Yehong is also listening to the light.


    He knew that Hu Su Su was naturally nervous, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to ridicule a Royal Princess like this.


    But had to say, these words all scolded to his heart.


    You''ve got a good scolding!


    Lu Milu in the counter is staring at the fearless fox crisp, and there seems to be some bright light in her eyes.


    The head, which had been lowered down, was also lifted up!


    Fox crisp crisp words, also said her heart to go!


    She had lived so long, and for the first time she felt what self-esteem was!


    What about the princess?


    Take off the halo, where is the soul more noble than their receptionists?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    On the other side, the clam Bici, who was taunted by Fox crisp, naturally jumped with anger.


    "From small to large, no one dares to abuse this palace!


    Come on, arrest this cheap fox girl


    However, before those bodyguards start, night Hong is already half step out, protect in front of fox crisp body.


    Light way: "OK, the farce is almost over."


    "Why?" Clam Bici said with a grim smile: "what? How dare you fight against this palace?


    This palace can tell you, as long as you dare to move a hair of this palace, you can''t walk out of the animal King ravine


    was only night hung, but unexpectedly, he said, "thank you. Your highness reminds me."


    "Well?" Clam bicci''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yehong raised her eyes abruptly, and her mouth was slightly hooked: "if you don''t know that you have an accident...


    Yehong''s voice is very light, so light that clam Bi''s heart and spirit tremble.


    In a flash, she already knew what Yehong wanted to do.


    "Dare you?"


    She roared angrily, but her trembling voice revealed her fierce nature.


    "If I dare, I''ll finish it!"


    Night Hong is to use actual action to reply to her.


    A flash of body, is fast toward the clam bicci swept away!

 Chapter 3258

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "escort! Escort


    Clam bicci finally panicked and hissed.


    , "protect your highness!"


    Those bodyguards of the pterion lion clan come forward one after another, trying to stop Yehong.


    However, the blood dragon reappearance, a dragon night, will come to block the bodyguards string into sugar gourd!


    Night Hong''s figure, distance from clam Bici is less than 30 meters!


    , "take your royal highness with you, and I''ll come to the rear."


    In a panic, a wing lion bodyguard who has been staying beside gebici pushes her into the arms of another wing lion bodyguard.


    Ye Hong recognized that they were the two bodyguards beside clam bicci at the previous auction.


    Looks like it''s the head of the bodyguard.


    From the breath of the two, they are also better than other wing lion bodyguards. They are all around the animal kingdom.


    Another bodyguard leader pulled the panic clam Bici and ran to the door.


    And the remaining bodyguard leader is with the rest of the bodyguards, formed a human flesh shield wall, not to give Yehong any chance to cross them.


    , "never mind hurting your royal highness!"


    The head of the bodyguard screamed.


    To his surprise, Ye Hong stopped and didn''t mean to pursue.


    With a smile on his mouth, the bodyguard leader suddenly panicked in his heart.


    "Is it difficult...!"


    The head of the bodyguard''s face changed, and then he heard clams outside the door exclaimed, "who are you?"


    He did not care to block Night Hong, immediately with the bodyguards ran out of the door.


    At the entrance, another leader of the pterion lion clan and clam Bici were stopped at this time.


    And what stopped them was a group of people in cloaks who could not see their faces clearly.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes? How dare Qing Guo princesses stop them? Get out of here


    The head of the bodyguard guarding gebici angrily reprimanded him.


    However, the group remained motionless, standing at the gate like a group of sculptures.


    Only when ye Hong came out of the building did they collectively face Yehong and salute together.


    Seeing the reaction of the mysterious people, the bodyguards of the pterion clan turned pale immediately.


    This group of people, unexpectedly also is night Hong''s person!


    At this time night Hong, is to this group of people slightly nod.


    The members of Qiu Ying''s alliance are the ones who bring cancer to others.


    In fact, as early as night Hong found that the office was not strong, he had already informed Qiu Ying in advance.


    At that time, Qiu Ying was also nearby, so he immediately contacted the buried Cancer Alliance men and horses in Dongyu cave.


    When there was a conflict in the building, these people had already laid an ambush outside the building in advance.


    When the clam bicci wants to escape, they come out to intercept.


    All, in the night Hong anticipated.


    On the other hand, clam Bici, who knows that there is no escape, is also anxious.


    She turned her head and glared at Yehong: "I''ll fight with you!"


    A dark evil spirit burst out from under her veil.


    Black fog in the air condensed into a huge shadow of the tongue, such as a whip across the sky toward the night Hong down!


    , "Your Highness, no!"


    The bodyguards urged.


    Of course, they know how much weight gebici is, and they also know that she is definitely not Yehong''s opponent. This attack can only be self humiliating, so they will say something to stop her.


    However, clam bicci, who had been dazzled by her anger, could not hear anything.


    Now, I just want to kill her!


    "Oh? Can''t help it at last? "


    Night Hong looks at that big tongue that flies, but is not in a hurry.


    From just now on, he had already noticed the evil spirit hidden in the clam bicci''s body. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    If there is no accident, clam bicci has already been a demon path practitioner.


    On Yehong''s body, in addition to the meteorite inflammation and the Dharma Sutra, he also has the ability to restrain the evil Qi.


    That''s the dragon blood change I realized not long ago!


    Night Hong will hand forward a stretch, there will be scarlet light gathering on it.


    A pair of eyes, is an instant red.


    Dragon blood change, suddenly launched!


    When the evil Qi big tongue flies to Ye Hong, Ye Hong doesn''t do any extra action, but presses on the big tongue with the hand attached to the dragon''s blood.


    "Chi --"


    just like a piece of red hot iron into the ice water, the magic Qi on the big tongue is quickly evaporated in Yehong''s palm.


    "Ah


    Far away, clam bicci screams in pain.


    But it''s not over!


    Night Hong eyes a cold, grasp the hand of big tongue to pull to the body!"Ah --"


    in a more painful scream than before, the huge tongue was pulled by Yehong.


    A large number of evil Qi ran away from the veil of clam bicci, as if they were not under her control.


    With the leakage of evil Qi, the shape of clam bicci is also changing rapidly.


    Full body, instantly become several times bloated.


    He opened his clothes directly, revealing the toad skin full of pimples.


    The veil on his face also flew out, revealing a pockmarked face.


    This moment, the goose bumps on the night Hong body Qi Qi rise.


    He finally understood how the disgusting feeling of clam bicci came from!


    If there is no wrong guess, the beauty of clam bicci must be due to taking some kind of medicine with evil spirit.


    That''s why she looks like she''s had plastic surgery.


    At the moment, the evil Qi in her body was dragged by night Hong, and her appearance could no longer be maintained and restored to its original state!


    In other words, this is what Qing Guo Princess really looks like!


    Not only is it not as beautiful as the legend, but it is thousands of times uglier than ordinary toads!


    Even a group of people behind Hong at night suddenly see the original appearance of clam Bici, and subconsciously step back.


    In the building, inside the counter, Lu Milu also saw this scene.


    Murmured to herself, "is this the Qingguo Princess..."


    at this moment, Lu Milu suddenly had a strong confidence in her appearance.


    And one side of the clam five toads, also looked silly.


    At that moment, the statue of the goddess in his heart that belonged to clam bicci collapsed.


    The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed to one side.


    It was not only Yehong''s people, but also the bodyguards of the winged lion clan brought by clam Bici.


    "How, how..."


    "I don''t believe it! How could your highness look like this?! "


    See those bodyguards collapse appearance, night Hong sneers and shakes his head.


    Look at the faces of these licking dogs!


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the last nothing!


    Of course, the most unacceptable of all is the clam bicci herself.


    Her perfect mask of self deception was mercilessly torn up by Yehong in an instant!


    With all the arrogance, also all night Hong trampled on the foot.


    She looked at her ugly body after recovering from her original shape and sent out a sharp ghost like Scream: "Yehong!!! I killed you


    But she was going crazy and her men were breaking down, but the two bodyguard leaders were able to keep calm.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw that they were determined in each other''s eyes!

 Chapter 3259

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at that moment, two bodyguard leaders took out a small bottle one after another.


    The bottle was filled with small black pills.


    Zhenxin pill!


    Yehong recognized the name of the pill at a glance.


    Now he has ten hot Zhenxin pills in his hand.


    But there are more than ten bottles in front of me.


    After taking out Zhenxin pills, the two bodyguard leaders did not hesitate to pour all the Zhenxin pills in the bottle into their mouths!


    After eating a lot of Zhenxin pills, their body shape changed dramatically.


    Lots of black hair, coming out of their bodies.


    Just like Ning Qixiang, who ate Zhenxin pills that day, she seemed to be two giant chimpanzees.


    It''s just a chimpanzee with wings.


    After the transformation, the division of labor was more clear.


    One of the bodyguard leaders picked up clam Bici and flew to the sky without looking back.


    Very fast, as if a black rocket into the sky, a few blink of an eye has been flying to the distance.


    The unprepared members of the burying Cancer Alliance were stunned and then drove to chase them.


    But the remaining bodyguard leader rushed at them like crazy!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Bursts of fury mixed with painful roars came from the head of the bodyguard.


    Like a living tank, it rushed to Qiu Ying and others.


    "Save them!"


    Night Hong Ning voice orders, take the lead.


    Before long, the bodyguard leader fell to the ground under the siege.


    "Chi --"


    the black magic Qi was released from his body like a ball, and finally only a pale skeleton remained in place.


    Night Hong in the side to see the heart hair cold, heart originally took a large number of Zhenxin pill sequela is like this!


    This is clearly at the cost of burning life, in exchange for the power of instant explosion!


    But also because of the bodyguard leader''s vow to stop, so that another leader and clam bicci have disappeared.


    Night Hong glanced at those shivering winged lion security guards, and his mind turned, and he soon made a decision.


    "Two dogs!"


    At a command, the tacit understanding of the two dogs has been changed to the blue sea dragon fish''s flying dragon posture.


    "Seventeen!"


    Night Hong looked at Star 17 again.


    "Don''t worry, master. Give it to me here!" Star 17 gives Ye Hong a solemn look.


    With Yehong for such a long time, the two masters and servants have already been interlinked.


    Night Hong a look, star seventeen knew what he wanted to do.


    "Gentle sister!"


    Night Hong finally looked at tenderness.


    Nodding gently, without half a sentence of nonsense, and night Hong stepped on the back of two dogs together.


    The blue dragon flies to the sky in the distance in an instant.


    Yes, Yehong is going to chase clam bicci!


    Now, it''s the only chance to catch clam bicci!


    If clam bicci is allowed to escape, she will surely hide in the Royal shelter.


    At that time, Yehong will not only be unable to move clam Bici, but may even be revenged by clam Bici using the orc royal power!


    So, don''t let clam bicci escape!


    And all hands, on him and gentle is the most suitable to chase people.


    The rear base camp, according to the old rules, was handed over to star 17 to guard.


    "Two dogs, use your fastest speed!"


    Night Hong patted two dogs big head.


    Now is the time to fight for seconds, can''t save a little physical strength!


    "Roar!"


    The two dogs yelled and turned into a green shadow to catch up. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com


    After the fifth order variation, it is not weaker than Yehong at all in the realm.


    At full acceleration, it was like a green lightning across the sky.


    It''s been traced all the way through several caves.


    At the bottom of each cave, the animals and the people looked up in a daze and looked at the black and green shadows flying fast in the sky.


    "See the man!"


    At about 10 minutes, he was in front of yehongyi finger on ER Gou''s body.


    Above a building, can see the bodyguard leader and clam bicci flying figure.


    I don''t know if Zhenxin pill is disappearing. Half of the bodyguard leader''s body has been restored to its original shape.


    In combination, the speed has been reduced by several points.


    Of course, they also saw the night Hong who came after him, and his expression changed.


    Then, it flew up quickly!


    "Eh?"


    Night Hong doubts, do not know where they want to fly.After all, the top of the head is the top of the cave. It''s a dead end!


    However, the tenderness of looking at the map all the time is a slight frown, pointing to the map and saying: "the cave we are now in is called [Tongtian cave], which is the only cave leading to the ground among the 107 underground caves."


    Don''t need to explain more gently, night Hong also understand what the other side wants to do.


    They want to go from Tongtian cave to tuntian cave of 108!


    That is the imperial palace of toad royal family, where the animal emperor of tuntian is located!


    "Never let them go!"


    Night Hong gnaws his teeth.


    Without mentioning the animal emperor, everything is OK. Once the battlefield is transferred to tuntian cave, things will become extremely unfavorable to Yehong!


    In a flash, the two dogs followed each other and flew to the sky.


    As the distance between the two sides becomes shorter and shorter, the position is closer to the top of the cave.


    At the top of the cave, there is a huge round door with a diameter of 100 meters, which is slowly opening.


    Just like the passage between two worlds, the moon shines into the cave at the moment of opening.


    At the same time, the sound of the river on the ground was clearly heard.


    But what made Yehong gnash his teeth most was that the ground above the gate was full of ORC soldiers!


    "Kill them!"


    After the bodyguard leader left this sentence, he didn''t look back and flew out of the round door with clam bicci and arrived at the ground.


    The soldiers took out their guns and shot at the two dogs!


    "Whew, whew --"


    the bullet is said to be in the air. From top to bottom, the incarnation of bullet rain falls on two dogs.


    "Roar!"


    The two dogs fought back with a roar of a dragon.


    The strength of level 80 turns into invisible gas, which blows all the bullets away.


    Along with those Orc soldiers, they were also blown around.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, two dogs also with night Hong and gentle fly out of the round door, arrived at the ground!


    Just out of the ground, we can see a senleng barracks made of steel.


    At the moment, the barracks have already sounded the alarm, and orc soldiers are constantly driving out of the barracks.


    Around the barracks is a fertile wetland.


    In the night sky, a long river falls from the sky and turns on the earth, like a long dragon lying around the wetland.


    In the distance, two huge peaks are like two huge swords connecting the sky, standing upright and thrusting into the sky.


    Tongtian River, it is from the two peaks between the land.


    In the dark, a mysterious Senwei comes from there.


    Two mountains with one water!


    At the source of the river, between the two great peaks, is the real beast king stream!


    It''s also the cave of tuntian beast emperor!


    The bodyguard leader is trying to fly to that direction with clam bicci.


    "Leave them alone!"


    Night Hong coldly glanced at the continuous gathering of ORC soldiers on the earth, let two dogs continue to chase to the sky!

 Chapter 3260

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the rain is still falling.


    The rain, which has been raining for most of the month, seems to have no end.


    The intermittent rain falls on the river, making the river from the sky become more turbulent.


    The bodyguard leader zhenxinwan with clam bicci had more and more sequelae, and his hair was not much left.


    Originally strong body shape, now also thin like a monkey.


    But even so, he still tried to flap his wings and fly to the sky.


    Such loyalty is also a rare loyal servant in the world.


    It''s a pity that God is not on their side.


    Days of continuous rain, like a layer of under pressure spider web, stick to the wing of the bodyguard leader.


    The rain, like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, made the bodyguard leader who had run out of oil and light could no longer hold on. In the process of falling, the river fell down.


    "Putong -"


    with a clear falling sound, the bodyguard leader and clam Bici fell into the river.


    Although the river comes from the sky, it is supported by a magic force, so it can maintain an oblique angle and hang in the sky.


    But the clam Bici, who fell into the water, did not cross the river, but fell directly in the middle of the river.


    It''s just that loyal bodyguard leader is not so lucky.


    After burning his life, like another bodyguard leader before, he became a white bone and was washed away by the swift river.


    The rest of the clam Bici saw that ye Hong and others were chasing each other more and more close behind her. She was so scared that she could use all her limbs and jump to the upstream direction.


    That''s right. It''s all limbs.


    She recovered the toad''s original shape, but she ran very fast in this river terrain.


    A few jump, then jump a large distance.


    However, Yehong has decided to kill her today. She will never allow clam Bici to escape like this!


    Immediately let two dogs continue to fly in the sky, intend to cross the river, from the air to intercept clam bicci.


    After chasing and escaping, we have come to the middle of the river.


    However, when two dogs are about to catch up with clam Bici, Ye Hong''s heart is full of warning signs!


    At the same time, the dog stopped gently.


    Two dogs are not slow to respond, stopped the moment also spit a water ball into the river.


    "Whew --"


    the water ball falls to the river, but at the same time, there is a dark magic ball flying out of the river.


    The two balls collide, splashing a handful of spray in the void.


    She didn''t dare to run away.


    But the night Hong and gentle in the air is the place where cold eyes look at flying out of the magic ball.


    A figure in a cloak rose slowly from the middle of the river.


    The sign of black horse stepping on the star is very eye-catching in the moonlight.


    A huge gray sickle, shining with bloodthirsty glory.


    It is the leader of the Sha people, mengyan sea cape guest, Cang sickle!


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss it very much."


    Cang sickle carried the sickle on his shoulder, squeezed the bandage on his face, and grinned at night Hong and tenderly in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, one after another similar to dress up figure, have floated from the river.


    But they are all Sha people.


    Obviously, these guys have been waiting here for a long time!


    Looking at Ye Hong''s cold face, Cang sickle laughed triumphantly: "how? Don''t you understand?


    I''ll remind you again!


    Read Haisha pharmaceutical again Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Night Hong looks indifferent, but in the heart is like lightning.


    Is it possible that the sea refers to the nightmare sea and the sand refers to the Sha people?


    Is the real behind the scenes of Haisha pharmaceutical industry?


    Night Hong in the mind originally some do not want to understand the matter, is also suddenly through at this moment.


    First of all, Ning Qixiang''s magic heart pill and Zhenxin pill must come from Haisha pharmaceutical industry.


    And Haisha pharmaceutical also sent strong Pteris to help ningqixiang. It should be in order not to expose the Haisha pharmaceutical industry behind ningqixiang.


    At that time, Yehong couldn''t think of anything more than the actions of the Sha people such as Cang sickle.


    If it''s just for the sake of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", let Jue Ye appear alone, why do we have to make another wave.


    This doubt is now solved in an instant.


    Because the real behind the scenes of Haisha pharmaceutical industry is Cang sickle!


    So the Cang sickle took people into Luwang city at that time, and the more intention was to support Ning Qixiang''s action.Even with the cruel and cunning nature of Cang sickle, he was ready to kill Ning Qixiang after the failure of ningqixiang operation, so as to prevent the secret of Haisha pharmaceutical industry from being exposed.


    Now think of it, Ning Qixiang died suddenly after falling from a high altitude, which may not be without a mystery!


    "Now you know why I''m here?"


    Seeing that ye Hong did not speak, Cang sickle was more and more proud: "I just used a little medicine refining technology to let that stupid Princess obey me.


    So I can easily use her to lead you here


    Night Hong eyebrows and eyes slightly heavy, the heart is suffused with cold.


    From beginning to end, clam bicci was just a bait, a bait to lure him into the ambush!


    Well, the office is likely to be in the plan of Cang sickle.


    Mengyan sea has never stopped aiming at his idea!


    At this time, gentle but deep voice way: "you continue to chase clam bicci, they give me."


    Say, wait for night Hong to agree, then jump in the air, jump from two dogs to the river.


    "Good coming!"


    Cang sickle eyes in the twinkling war, gnashing teeth.


    In the two battles with gentleness, he also escaped twice in a row.


    But he didn''t accept it in his heart!


    Because in the two battles, there were interference from external factors.


    Now, he has a chance to fight gentleness again!


    "You stop that boy, I will meet the nameless Immortal King!"


    At the command of the Cang sickle, the Sha people around him reached out and aimed at two dogs and Yehong in the sky.


    And he himself, is to jump up in the air, lift the scythe and cut gently in the air!


    Half of the gentle eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold, and the slender hand suddenly pointed to those Sha people.


    I saw that the rivers under the sand people were frozen fast, which bound them to the river.


    Three attributes of gentleness: the ice immortal in Wudang!


    In doing this, she was also able to wield a fireknife to break the sickle in the air.


    Three attributes of immortal Wudang fire immortal martial arts!


    "Unknown Immortal King, you are indeed the first mysterious strongman in the immortal realm!"


    Cang sickle blows open the flame on the sickle, bares his teeth, and his whole body has a stronger sense of war.


    "Gentle sister, pay attention to safety!"


    Yehong will not be a mother-in-law, wasting the best opportunity created by gentleness.


    After leaving a warning, he rode two dogs to chase clam bicci upstream.


    At the same time, it''s not meaningful for Hong to catch up with others.

 Chapter 3261

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! because of the hindrance of the sickle, clam Bici took the opportunity to escape for a long time.


    When ye Hong catches up with her again, he has reached the upper reaches of the river.


    Looking down from the sky, the upper reaches of the river form a big round lake between the two peaks.


    Under the round lake, there is a large palace group at the bottom of the lake.


    Vaguely between, there seems to be blood in the lake, which makes Yehong feel sick.


    There seems to be something strange hidden at the bottom of the lake.


    Yehong also found that the big round lake in front of him was not the real source of the river.


    If you continue to look into the distance, you will find that the water is flowing from the West.


    But at this time night Hong did not intend to explore the source of water, only the clam Bici kept running away.


    At this time, the clam Bici was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so embarrassed.


    Now she just wants to find a place to have a good sleep.


    However, as long as she thought that there was a god of killing behind her, she did not dare to stop for a moment.


    At the moment, her position is not far from the round lake.


    Feeling the strong killing intention coming from the sky behind her, clam Bici trembled and screamed: "father help me!"


    Night Hong stands on the back of two dogs, holding a long time not used Jingyu fairy bow.


    The arrow of immortal Qi has been condensed on the bow string, aiming at the clam Bici from a distance.


    As long as ye Hong hands a loose, you can easily take clam Bici small life!


    Clam bicci''s cry for help did not disturb him at all.


    With the relaxation of his fingers, the sharp wind whistling sounded instantly!


    The wind blows and the clouds howl!


    A cold star is falling in the night sky, which is close to clam bicci''s body!


    However, at this time, a piece of black fog appeared behind clam Bici and stopped Yehong with an arrow.


    Although the clam Bici didn''t hit the arrow, she screamed in horror.


    After a series of tumbling and tumbling, he finally jumped into the round lake and soon disappeared.


    "Tut!"


    Night Hong is agitated a frown, put up Jing Yu fairy bow.


    Visual calm lake, light way: "don''t hide, all come out."


    Originally empty lake, but suddenly changed.


    A line of figures, one after another.


    In addition to these "old acquaintances", there are also a group of cloakers in the nightmare sea.


    The murderous and evil Qi that soared to the sky immediately surrounded Yehong.


    Looking at this group of guys, night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    The count of butterfly sword, dragonfly Snow King... These two people are the enemies in the snow.


    Among them, the count of butterfly sword is the subordinate of Xuejiang butterfly. He once led the army of snow sword ape to attack ice dragon city.


    After Dragonfly Jun launched the rebellion, she also failed.


    You Tong Ming Jun, not to mention, has fought with Ye Hong several times.


    It''s just that they didn''t get anything cheap. Instead, they made a fool of themselves.


    These three guys, once converged in the west of the snow field near the border of the mechanical plateau.


    However, night Hong just calculated to the position, can only escape in the pursuit of the mechanical family army.


    To my surprise, they escaped all the way here.


    And look at their appearance, it is obvious that they have colluded with nightmare sea.


    They were the ones who stopped Ye Hong''s arrow just now.


    "Ye Hong thief, let me wait for you at last!"


    On the surface of the lake, you Tong Ming Jun gnawed his teeth to Yehong: "where did you hide the original incarnation? Hand it in quickly!"


    Dragonfly Snow King and butterfly sword count also stare at Ye Hong with hatred. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    If it was not Yehong, they would not even be unable to return to their hometown!


    "This place is your burial place!"


    "No one can save you tonight!"


    Hear their words, night Hong eyes calm, disdain a smile: "rely on your several bereaved dogs?"


    Night Hong''s posture, excited three people a burst of feet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be a thief quickly!"


    In an instant, the three people will release a body momentum, at the same time lock Night Hong.


    All three of them have the strength above 90 level!


    And Yehong''s side, even with two dogs, the average level is only 80.


    Not only that, but also the three great black figures appeared around in an instant.


    An ancient evil weapon in the shape of a mirror is obviously made by imitating the mirror of evil pupil.A butterfly shaped ancient evil weapon is obviously made by imitating the frost magic ice butterfly.


    There is also a huge ancient evil weapon that occupies most of the lake - the super giant ancient evil weapon of mengyan sea, the image of evil cattle and demons!


    As soon as the three ancient evil vessels were brought out, all the surrounding areas were sealed off.


    The strong evil spirit makes heaven and earth seem to turn into a black hell.


    The appearance of these ancient evil objects had no warning. It was obvious that they had been hidden nearby in the early morning, but suddenly appeared at this time.


    In other words, this is the second loop set specially prepared for Yehong!


    Cang sickle and them are just the first set.


    Three ancient evil wares, together with three top strong men, together with a large number of cloakers, form a vast net against Yehong!


    After the battle appeared, the three people on the lake showed a more unscrupulous grin.


    In their eyes, Yehong is already a corpse!


    But even so, night Hong''s face is still quaint.


    Shaking his head, light way: "do you know, after the ice dragon city incident, I said a word to myself."


    "No matter what you say, don''t leave here alive today!" The three of you Tong Ming Jun are all sneering.


    Night Hong is an instant lift eyes, deep voice way: "I said, I will not be passive again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the river below the night Hong suddenly burst into waves, and a huge shadow slowly appeared at the bottom of the river.


    "Hula --"


    in the sound of breaking waves, a dragon shaped warship composed of red coral suddenly emerged from the water.


    It''s like a ruby dragon, all over shining red luster.


    Ancient objects of the reverse immortal sect, coral Dragon Ship!


    The moment the coral dragon ship appeared, it immediately attracted all the eyes of the opposite side.


    However, they were only stunned for a moment, and then they were disdainful.


    A coral dragon ship is not enough for them to see.


    After all, there are three ancient evil wares there!


    However, Yehong is far from over!


    He bowed his head and the river was in waves.


    He raised his head, and the clouds in the sky suddenly moved.


    The wind was howling and the clouds were rising.


    Behind the clouds, a huge shadow obscures the moonlight, leaving the earth in darkness.


    If you look at it, you will find that it is a huge warship in the shape of an ice dragon.


    Its size is no less than that of the evil ox and devil.


    Heran is the first ancient tool in the snow area. The upgraded snow emperor''s Ark!


    And in the north of the snow emperor''s ark, there is another ancient tree shaped palace!


    Giant antique, Royal tree palace!


    And Yehong, standing among the three ancient artifacts, stands like a mighty God of war.


    Seeing this scene, you Tong Ming Jun and others were all shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 3262

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! looking at the stunned expressions of those people in Youtong Mingjun, Yehong''s sense of achievement is almost bursting!


    How many times have you been targeted by mengyan sea, how many times have you been caught off guard, how many times have you sighed with sadness...


    and this time, he has finally turned against him!


    As he said before, this time he will no longer be passive!


    In fact, at the beginning of the founding of the Alliance for burying cancer, Yehong formulated a series of counter-measures against mengyanhai.


    Moreover, his original intention of bringing people to the orc emperor Valley this time is to speculate that the nightmare sea will have a big operation in the animal emperor Valley, so he will destroy the operation of mengyan sea.


    As for the luwangcheng incident, it was just an accident in the middle of the way.


    However, it is precisely because of that episode that Yehong realizes that the power of nightmare sea has really penetrated into the valley of animal king.


    And all the signs point to the beast king stream!


    After the luwangcheng incident, Yehong didn''t do anything on the surface, but actually he was already dispatching troops.


    The coral Dragon Ship of the anti immortal sect, the snow emperor''s Ark he lent to the Xue royal family, and the Royal tree palace he put in the blue night mountain... The three ancient artifacts have already arrived in the animal King stream early.


    In the process of pursuing and killing clam Bici, Yehong gradually finds something wrong.


    So without hesitation, the people of the Alliance for burying cancer came with three ancient artifacts.


    Thus, there is just a scene.


    After the three ancient artifacts appeared, there were also three figures around Yehong.


    Tai13 immortals playing with silver machete -- moon knife immortal!


    Elegant temperament, flying sword jade Jianjia king!


    White dragon Jiajun with four wings on its back and covered with platinum!


    Yes, Yehong also informed the three top leaders of the burying Cancer Alliance in advance.


    From the perspective of quantity alone, the number of strong people above 90 levels on both sides is already the same.


    However, from the quality point of view, it is absolutely Yehong side of the three strong advantage.


    Yuedao immortal, one of the three immortals, is known as one of the three most powerful immortal kings under the Immortal Emperor!


    Yujianjiajun and bailongjiajun, not to mention, are the top two masters of the whole mechanical plateau.


    As soon as these three strong men appeared, their momentum field directly forced them to regress.


    Not to mention, there is a Yehong that may be created at any time!


    Is to see the night Hong side of the lineup, you Tong Ming Jun three people''s face is even more black than the black pot bottom.


    How they did not expect, a snare against Ye Hong has been instantly reversed the situation.


    It''s like they''re the one in the trap!


    Did not wait for them to think out a solution, night Hong is already a cold voice to shout: "gun!"


    At this moment, from the coral dragon ship, the snow emperor''s ark, and the Royal tree palace, Qi Qi sent out a voice: "received!"


    In the coral dragon ship, Tao Shu, Tao Gu''s adopted son, stood in the command room with a serious face and pointed to the front: "coral dragon ship, follow the orders of the alliance leader and fire!"


    In the imperial palace of Huangshu, it is the people of blue night mountain who sit in the seat.


    The leader is Jiang Yuyun, Yehong''s think tank.


    At the same time, she also ordered with a cold voice: "Royal tree palace, abide by the order of the alliance leader, fire!"


    In the snow emperor''s ark, Xue Xiaoke, the current xuehuang and Yehong''s apprentice, is also in charge of the hub himself.


    With increasing dignity on his face, he exclaimed in a solemn voice: "the snow emperor''s ark, please obey the order of the alliance leader and fire!"


    Three ancient artifacts, three command hubs, and respond to Yehong''s orders at the same time!


    Fierce fire, Qi Qi toward the opposite three ancient evil tools.


    At the same time, Yehong''s three strong men are all out, is also a person picked on an object, on the spot into the fight.


    The mengyan sea force on the opposite side can only be forced to confront it.


    "Bang long --" Tiantian novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "Boom and boom"


    the sound of gunfire coming and going and the fighting between the strong on both sides... Seems to be a thunder symphony in a rainy night.


    The people of beasts below the ground only heard the thunder from the sky.


    For a moment, they thought it was thunder.


    Combined with the recent rumors on the Internet and on TV, they couldn''t help but get scared.


    Luzu office building, which has been cleaned up.


    The office members who had been trapped in the building were all rescued.


    As for the bodyguards of gebici, they have already been arrested.


    Just look at their grief is more than the appearance of death, should also be no resistance to the mind.


    In the front desk, Hu Su Su is chatting with the startled Lu Milu.But at this time, she was frowning.


    Covering his chest, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Crispy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Milu sees fox crisp crisp facial expression unusual, hastily concerns asks a way.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Hu Su Su forced a smile.


    When she returned to the room, the whole person suddenly gasped.


    "Who... What''s going on?


    Why do I suddenly feel so... So... Scared!


    It''s like being eaten by some kind of ghost...


    this feeling is terrible! "


    With a flash of white light, foxu Su''s shadow appeared beside her.


    Looking up at the sky outside the window, she looked ugly and said, "it seems that the source of our uneasiness is in the Tuntian Cave..."


    she turned her head to Hu Su Su, and said with a serious look: "run away! If you don''t run away, it''s too late! "


    Who knows fox crisp is to shake the head: "night sir, they are still there fighting, how can I escape alone?"


    "You, you, you are such a fool, I am so angry!" Hu Su was so angry that she jumped.


    However, now the main control of the body is on Hu Su Su Su, and she can only be angry there.


    ...


    on the round lake, the fighting between the two sides was not at the same level from the beginning.


    In addition to the evil cattle and demons can bring a little trouble to Yehong, the rest of the battlefield is crushed by Yehong''s fighting power.


    And when you see the power of mengyan sea losing, there are new changes under the round lake!


    A dark shadow, like a swarm of wild bees, flew out of the palace complex at the bottom of the lake, and soon rose out of the lake.


    It''s a total of nearly a thousand Mechanical creatures!


    Every mechanical creature is a mechanical toad tens of meters long.


    Nearly a thousand mechanical toads form a murderous mechanical army.


    As soon as the mechanical Corps appeared, both sides of the battlefield suspended their firepower.


    In this anxious moment, any external factors can affect the trend of occupation!


    Seeing these mechanical toads, Yehong''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Being able to appear in this way, and still in the shape of toads, he could only think of the legendary Legion!


    At the same time, from the Mechanical Toad regiment came a cold voice: "who is so bold, dare to be bold outside the cave?"

 Chapter 3263

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at the moment, because of the sudden appearance of the Mechanical Toad regiment, the battle lines on both sides are drawn apart.


    Beside Yehong, the three strong men, yuedaoxian, bailongjiajun and yujianjiajun, converge.


    The moon knife fairy did not say anything, but looked down and played with the machete in his hand silently, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    However, all the enemies on the opposite side were most afraid of this woman.


    Because there is no doubt that she is Yehong''s strongest presence.


    Even in the middle reaches of the river and the Cang sickle fight gentle, but also is the moon knife fairy''s Apprentice.


    In the short-term exchange of fire just now, the opposite side has completely experienced the horror of the silver moon cutlass.


    White dragon Jia Jun yawns without the image of a lady, and seems to have no energy.


    Obviously, the enemy on the other side was too challenging for her.


    The jade sword armour gentleman is to look at those Mechanical Toad regiment, eyebrow a pick, at night Hong side light way: "is the legendary animal King Valley first camp - swallow day camp."


    Night Hong slightly nods, obviously also recognized.


    Tuntian camp is the elite guard of tuntian animal emperor.


    It was founded thousands of years ago when the emperor tuntian took over the throne, and has been following the emperor since then.


    It is said that the guards of tuntian camp are inside and outside the tuntian cave.


    Any foreign enemy who dares to invade tuntian cave will be killed by them.


    But...


    Yehong squinted at the mechanical toads in the tuntian camp, and his eyes flashed an elusive light.


    Unexpectedly, you Tong Ming Jun on the other side of the nightmare sea opened his mouth first.


    She said to the soldiers of tuntian camp with a charming smile: "I am Youtong Mingjun. We are good friends of your Qingguo princess. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her in person."


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a pick.


    did not wait for him to speak. There was a response to the swallow camp: "Your Royal Highness''s friend?"


    In return, it is a mechanical toad with the largest body size, obviously a leader level existence.


    He didn''t seem to completely listen to you Tong Ming Jun''s words. He just pointed to Yehong and said to him, "what about them?


    Why are you fighting here? "


    "They..." you Tong Ming Jun''s eyes turned, flashed a touch of cunning, pretending to be wronged: "they are the enemy of Qingguo princess, because they want to do harm to Qingguo princess, they are stopped by us."


    Xingxing posture, see night Hong here a group of people in the heart of disgust.


    "no wonder the princess is in a hurry to run back to the palace..."


    Tun Ying Ying''s chief suddenly turned cold and hummed, turning his head toward the night hung and others, and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Yehong was not in a hurry, but he said leisurely: "may I ask your Qingguo princess, who inherits the glory of the animal emperor and represents the face of the emperor in the valley of the animal emperor, teach friends with a group of demon practitioners?"


    As soon as the words came out, you Tong Ming Jun and others changed their faces. They winked at a group of cloaks behind them, so that they could quickly hide their evil Qi.


    However, it is obviously too late.


    To take a step back, even if their evil spirit is not exposed, the soldiers of tuntian camp are not blind, and it is impossible that they can not see the three ancient evil weapons full of evil spirit.


    On the other hand, Yehong has no evil spirit at all.


    Who is right and which is evil is easy to see at a glance.


    The leader of the tuntian camp also noticed the clear-cut situation, and was stunned for a moment. Then he said angrily, "since you hold your own opinion, you should follow tuntian camp to meet with the emperor of beasts, and his majesty will make his own decision!"


    With that, he did not give the two sides any room to refuse. He took hundreds of mechanical toads and surrounded the two sides together.


    Open a channel on the lake, leading to the palace complex at the bottom of the lake.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go


    Tuntian camp leader impatiently urged.


    You Tong Ming Jun shrugged his shoulders and took people to the passage.


    Night Hong here is also a light way: "in this case, then please host the animal emperor justice."


    With that, he also took the three strong men to the passage.


    However, when he was about to arrive at the entrance of the passage, Yehong silently winked at the three strong men beside him.


    At the foot, I stepped on one foot and two dogs.


    In a flash, two dogs suddenly changed into the fifth variant, the shape of snow sword ape.


    It''s also the strongest form of combat.


    He swung a huge sword and chopped at the soldiers of tuntian camp!


    At the same time, the three big powers also made a joint effort.


    Although the specific reasons for the three artifacts are still unclear, they faithfully follow Yehong''s action and fire towards tuntian camp together.


    Caught off guard, a large number of mechanical toads fell down."Asshole! You dare to attack tuntian camp. You are tired of living! "


    The leader of tuntian camp was furious.


    Ye Hong stepped on the back of white dragon Jia Jun, stood with negative hands, and looked at the leader of tuntian camp with a sneer: "you collude with the nightmare sea, and everyone will kill it!"


    The leader of tuntian camp was stiff, and then roared: "asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Night Hong also did not have much nonsense, just light spit out a name: "composite metal ancient giant."


    As soon as this word came out, the leader of tuntian camp no longer responded to Yehong, but said to his subordinates: "kill!"


    But he such reaction, no doubt already acquiesced Night Hong''s words.


    Yes, Yehong''s sudden attack is due to the technology of these mechanical toads!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability, trigger the master level effect [Shentong guimou]... "


    " Ding! Identification completed, target: giant complex metal artifacts.


    Grade: equivalent to large-scale ancient artifacts. "


    Just now Yehong felt that the technology of swallowing Tianying Mechanical Toad was familiar, and subconsciously opened the identification ability.


    Check it out.


    is exactly as like as two peas of the same old metal.


    It is known that behind ningqixiang is the Haisha pharmaceutical industry, and behind the Haisha pharmaceutical industry is the nightmare sea.


    Then it can be easily inferred that there must be countless ties between tuntianying and mengyan sea.


    In short, either tuntianying is wearing the pants of mengyanhai, or mengyanhai is wearing the pants of tuntianying.


    Under this conclusion, the interaction between tuntianying and mengyanhai is purely acting.


    Presumably the purpose is to invite the monarch into the urn and introduce Night Hong and others into dangerous places!


    Is to detect things wrong night Hong, first false obedience, and then a sudden attack, hit the other side a surprise!


    On the other side, you Tong Ming Jun, they also do not pretend.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to give you a surprise."


    The murderous spirit gathered again on her face and ordered in a cold voice: "help tuntian camp and kill Yehong thief!"


    Night Hong side, jade sword armour gentleman frowned: "alliance leader, it seems that we have to leave here first."


    At his feet, the white dragon Jia, who was muttering something like "I bear, who calls him your Majesty''s master? It doesn''t matter if you let him ride" and so on. At this time, he also agreed and nodded.

 Chapter 3264

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! even Yue Dao Xian, who had never spoken before, frowned and said, "there is something wrong with the situation. For the sake of safety, we should evacuate first."


    In fact, it is not only the three strong, Yehong also has the meaning of retreat.


    At present, the mutiny of tuntian camp is a certainty.


    And the most let Night Hong has no bottom is, swallow day cave in the end by nightmare sea infiltration to what extent?


    After them, will there be other enemies?


    At the same time, Ye Hong also has a guess that he doesn''t want to admit.


    That is, I''m afraid the beast emperor has been in trouble!


    Otherwise, with the unbridled infiltration of mengyan sea, there is no reason why tuntian beast emperor, who is jealous of evils and fought with thousands of orcs and mengyan sea in the Millennium war, has no reason not to respond.


    Is to night Hong suddenly startled, I am afraid or late.


    The action of nightmare sea must not have just started, but has already ended!


    Maybe it''s a nightmare!


    If so, it will only become more and more dangerous to stay here.


    It is the wisest choice to withdraw temporarily and take a long-term view.


    "Everybody listen, break out and evacuate!"


    After the decision, night Hong ordered loudly.


    "Hum! Where to escape? "


    The leader of tuntian camp snorted coldly, and a strange music melody came out from the mechanical body.


    The melody hovers in the sky and flies around.


    Then, we can see that the shape of the giant peaks on both sides of the tuntian cave changes rapidly.


    The two sharp peaks suddenly rose from the peak and turned into two giant turtles with a body length of 100 meters.


    The mountain stone is the foot, the jungle is the back, like two pieces of fossils revived from the vast years.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through...


    now the target is fossil tortoise.


    Target level: above 90.


    Goal advantages: long life and rock solid. "


    Yehong had been on the Internet and heard that there were two turtles living in seclusion in the animal emperor stream.


    It''s just hearsay, and no one can prove it.


    But the moment he saw these two fossil turtles, Yehong confirmed that the rumor was true!


    "Two turtles, they are Orc enemies, please help to take them down!"


    The leader of tuntian camp pointed to night Hong and others, and yelled.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    the two stone turtles immediately roared like thunder, shaking the ripples on the lake surface of tuntian cave.


    All of a sudden, the rocks splashed.


    On both sides of the mountain, countless stones fly.


    Like a sudden fall of the stone rain, toward the night Hong side kept falling.


    Yehong, of course, they will not wait to be killed and shoot down the stones one after another.


    But because of this, originally wanted to break through the pace was also forced to stop.


    Tuntian camp and mengyanhai forces reorganized their formation and once again surrounded Yehong.


    "Ye Hong thief, you can''t escape this time!"


    You Tong Ming Jun happily looks at the night Hong who is trapped in the encirclement, and has a great feeling of revenge.


    Along the way from the night Hong body to obtain the humiliation, also as if in this moment all returned.


    The count of butterfly sword and dragonfly Snow King beside her had the same expression.


    But night Hong side, also is pondering the countermeasure silently.


    Of course, he didn''t have any means.


    He also has holy rules and bones, as well as meteorite falling from the sky...


    no matter how bad it is, it can help them break through the encirclement successfully by calling out the fat.


    However, different means mean different costs.


    Now Yehong is thinking about how to minimize the loss.


    ...


    at the edge of the sky, the fish belly is white.


    After a night of tossing, it was almost dawn.


    But what does not change is the constant rain in the sky.


    And in this night, there is a growing trend.


    The torrential rain poured down, making the water potential of the whole river constantly rising.


    Along with the lake in tuntian cave, it is getting higher and higher.


    "Tut! What kind of weather. "


    You Tong Ming Jun looked at the rainstorm falling from the sky and murmured unhappily.


    However, at this time, she looked at the west side of the pupil suddenly shrink.


    Take a cold breath: "so, what''s that?"


    Hearing her voice, a group of people around her also looked up.At the source of the river on the west side, there was a huge object rising slowly on the river.


    In the beginning, it was a simple beam across a 100 meter river course.


    The crossbeam is like stone and wood, and the whole body is dark blue.


    And with the long crossbeam rising slowly, the giant under the river gradually appeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s a dark blue hollow gate with a height of 1000 meters!


    The first long and thick beam is just a part of the great gate.


    Standing on the river, the gate is connected by four beams and columns, leading to the sky.


    Like a towering dark blue giant, exuding indescribable majesty.


    As soon as the gate came out, the rainstorm stopped suddenly.


    In the silent battlefield, both sides are observing the sudden appearance of the huge gate.


    Night Hong glanced at the reaction of the opposite, knowing that the huge gate had nothing to do with them, and he was relieved in his heart.


    Then he gazed at the gate.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    after the identification, the current goal is: super giant ancient artifacts [sea and sky gate].


    It is said that the mysterious ancient artifacts sunk in the deep sea have the magic power to cross the space. "


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Super giant antique, the gate of sea and sky!


    Power through space?


    All of a sudden, night Hong in the mind of the memory archives move, recalled once in the red jade where heard a thing.


    In ancient times, the meteorite family was in the glorious peak.


    Numerous powerful ancient artifacts have been made in the hands of meteorites.


    However, there are not many top-notch ancient artifacts.


    Among them, some of the top artifacts were given to other races by meteorites.


    According to Chiyu''s recollection, at that time, there were several pieces of super giant antiques given to the orcs.


    Inside, there is this sea sky door!


    However, Yehong couldn''t remember which tribe the meteorite clan gave to the orcs.


    At this time, the sea and sky door again.


    The empty belly of the door was flashing.


    It seems that with a huge suction, the water on the river is absorbed to the door.


    In a flash, the whole gate was filled by the river.


    "Hum -"


    a burst of ethereal and melancholy cry came out from the door.


    Then a blue whale a few meters long jumped out of the door and landed on the river.


    After it, there are whales coming out of the sea and sky gate.


    Body size is also increasing step by step.


    Several meters, tens of meters, tens of meters, hundreds of meters...


    countless whales occupied the river.


    And along the river, dense gush to the lake surface, will soon occupy the round lake.


    On both sides of the battlefield, we are all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3265

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! finally, there are no more whales in the sea sky gate.


    But it''s not over.


    Another step out of the water was a group of soldiers in dark blue armor.


    They are very strong, far beyond average.


    The Trident in his hand is dangerous.


    There are thousands of such soldiers.


    As soon as they landed on the river, the previous whales approached them affectionately.


    And in pairs, the soldiers became whale cavalry in an instant.


    Without waiting for Yehong to check the details of these whale cavalry, the sound of tiger roar comes out in the water wave.


    Then, a tiger clansman stepped out of the door.


    Finally came out, it was Yehong''s old acquaintance.


    The tiger general who should have been crazy in Luwang city!


    After the luwangcheng incident, the tiger general disappeared.


    Ye Hong guessed that he was going to other places to go crazy, only felt that he was suffering for himself, so he did not look for his idea.


    Today, however, I saw him again in this strange place.


    This time, the tiger general, the body of the magic heart pill toxin seems to have been removed, looks like it is not crazy posture.


    But the environment of the landing place obviously made him very unhappy and complained a few words angrily.


    The tiger people he brought along also walked away from the river and shook off water stains on the shore.


    At this time, a heroic laugh came out of the water wave of the sea sky gate: "ha ha ha ha, tiger cubs, a little water will make you shy?


    Watch your grandfather Niu perform


    A strong bull man suddenly jumped out of the water.


    Along with a group of cattle people behind, they all jumped out with Qi Qi.


    "Bang, bang, bang -"


    a large group of cattle fell on the river, splashing water in all directions, so that those tiger people who were just about to dry their hair were splashed and splashed, which made them roar at the cattle people.


    The tiger general, who was splashed all over his body, also bared his teeth and roared: "you don''t bully the tiger too much!


    Have the ability, go to the jungle with us


    The leading ox man lay on the river, cocked his legs, glanced at the angry tiger general, bared his teeth and showed a cheap smile: "slightly slightly, you bite me!"


    In the distance, Yehong looks at the cheap ox man on the river, but he is surprised and says: "brother niuzhen, how are you here?"


    The sudden appearance of the big man of the cattle clan is naturally Niu Zhen, the leader of the cattle king tribe!


    Just let Ye Hong feel confused is, before Niu Zhen said to go back to the tribe, how can suddenly appear here?


    Similarly, the tiger king tribe is very far away from here. Why did it suddenly appear?


    All of a sudden, night Hong thought of the introduction that he saw on the door of the sea and sky.


    Power through space... Does that mean?


    "Oh! Night boy, are you still alive? "


    Niu Zhen waved to Yehong from afar.


    Just the words in his mouth, let Ye Hong cry and laugh.


    Tiger general also saw Night Hong, but face complexion twist to one side, it seems that do not want to see night Hong.


    Last time in the glass square, all the people who took the magic heart pill ate Yehong''s antidote dish - meditation.


    Only the tiger general died to save face and suffer, that is, he refused to accept Yehong''s alms.


    It ended up in a crazy end.


    When he came to his senses, he clearly remembered how much he had lost the tiger.


    It happened that those pictures of his madness were all caught by night Hong.


    So at this time to see night Hong, the mood suddenly become complicated.


    On the other side, seeing from the door of the sea and sky is Yehong''s acquaintance, it''s the turn of Youtong Mingjun. They have no bottom in their hearts.


    "Where the hell did these guys come from?"


    You Tong Ming Jun clenches his teeth and stares at the gate of the sea and sky.


    If she didn''t understand, she knew it was the door.


    "Come on, blow that broken door down to me!"


    You Tong Ming Jun worried that ye Hong''s assistant would continue to emerge from the door, so he ordered to attack the gate of sea and sky.


    One side of the tuntian camp leader heard the sound and said to the two fossil Turtles: "two turtles, please help


    "Roar -- roar --"


    there were two roars again, and the dense rocks flew out from the huge peaks on both sides again.


    Form a rain of mountains and stones, smashing towards the door of the sea and sky.


    But in the face of all this, no matter the whale cavalry, or the cattle and tigers, they have no idea of stopping.


    A pair of eyes, with disdain and ridicule.Just as the rain of mountains and stones was about to hit the gate of the sea and sky, a quiet woman''s voice came out from the door: "I''m very curious..."


    the voice was very light and flat, but it spread all over the world in an instant and entered everyone''s ears.


    Hear this familiar voice, night Hong mouth corner cannot help but twitch.


    But I suddenly understood why there were so many whales.


    With the sound coming out, a graceful figure stepped out of the door of the sea and sky, quietly stepping on the water waves.


    Black hair like waterfall, luster like scale.


    A beautiful face without any makeup, with a beautiful charm.


    On the forehead, there is a black and white fish shaped mark intertwined with each other, just like the Yin and yang fish in the Taiji diagram.


    A black robe rarely worn by ordinary women, with white ornamentation only in a few places.


    This seemingly plain robe does not reduce the charm of women, but adds elegant temperament.


    A pair of slender jade feet immersed in the water, as if with the water wave.


    The rhythmic sound of the waves came from all around the woman, just like the background music of the woman when she came on stage.


    Seeing this beautiful woman who is not like mortal, the arc of night Hong''s mouth twitching is bigger.


    Sure enough, it was the curious baby who made him have a headache!


    The head of the whale King tribe, one of the four major Orc tribes, is the king of the whale!


    It is hard to imagine that this seemingly soft and weak woman would have such a tough name.


    And it is such a woman that can let the rebellious tiger general obey her.


    At this moment, the stone rain seems to have hit the back halberd body.


    The reversible halberd is just pointing to the sky, and the stone rain will all hover in the air.


    The terrifying power revealed by understatement makes both sides of the battlefield numb at the same time!


    Through the fixed stone rain, he looked at the two fossil turtles.


    Deep as spring eyes, with a strong doubt: "I am very curious, you two do not think you live too long, so you want to commit suicide in this way?"


    Night Hong heard this, in the heart shout: again come again!


    This guy again used the most human and animal harmless tone, said the chilling words!


    Two fossil turtles, roaring with anger, rushed toward the halberd recklessly.


    "Since you don''t cherish the life given to you by nature, the king will take it back for nature..."


    murmuring to himself, he pointed to two fossil turtles in the air.


    "Boom" two, the body of two fossil turtles suddenly without warning to explode in the air, became a ground of gravel.


    Between the heaven and the earth, shocked to lose their voice!

 Chapter 3266

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after a long time, the silence was finally broken.


    "I''m a good boy..."


    beside Yehong, the elegant and indifferent jade Jianjia Jun is also staring at the back halberd with astonishment.


    Turning his head to the white dragon Jia Jun, he asked, "what do you think of the dead stinking dragon?"


    White dragon Jia Jun fell into meditation, hesitated: "maybe we two together, can also have the strength of a war?"


    The moon knife fairy stopped playing with the machete on one side and looked solemnly at the back halberd.


    Night Hong is the first time to see these three strong men, at the same time show fear for a person, more and more feel the strength of the reverse halberd.


    Perhaps in so many strong people he has seen, the inverse halberd is the closest to the existence of the seven emperors!


    Night Hong can only be thankful that the anti halberd is standing on their side.


    Or are they on their side for the time being?


    Because he could not see through the mysterious woman and did not know what position she was.


    In spite of the excitement, they still have a sense of vigilance.


    Looking at the other side, I don''t know if I was scared. I heard the leader of tuntian camp stammer: "big and bold whale king, dare to attack below and kill the beast Saint beast Wannian holy turtle!


    At this time, your majesty will be punished


    "Holy turtle?" He shook his head and said, "they have a holy birthday, but they don''t deserve a word of" saint. ".


    Kill and kill. What''s the problem? "


    The headmaster of tuntian camp was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, he opened the Mechanical Toad''s big mouth, looked up to the sky and roared: "beast soldiers listen to orders, hurry to the tuntian cave to gather, together kill the traitors!"


    The roar spread all over the world, and also into the beast king stream under the ground.


    In a moment, 108 holes responded.


    The soldiers and generals of all ethnic groups came out from the entrance of Tongtian cave and appeared on the ground.


    Dense, like countless ants from the nest.


    At the same time, no matter how slow the people in the animal emperor stream were, they knew something was going on.


    Some good people who are not afraid of death also went to the ground at risk and broadcast the live pictures to the network.


    As a result, the live broadcast of the beast city was instantly spread on the Internet.


    However, there are so many races and so many different camps that the people who see these pictures for the first time don''t know what happened.


    [it''s the tuntian camp and the whale people who are confronting each other. Have the whale people defected? ��


    [but aren''t whale people far off the west sea? How do you come back to beast city? ��


    [you forget the rain before! ��


    ...


    ...


    [why does it seem that there are foreigners? ��


    [it''s over. I can''t understand the situation. ��


    however, compared with these melon eaters, the nerves of the major tribes in the valley of the animal emperor were suddenly tense.


    Once there is an accident, it will directly affect the safety of the whole Orc family!


    People and horses from all walks of life began to gather quickly towards the animals.


    Among them, there are loyal royalists.


    There are also chicken poachers who are ready to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Thousands of troops, all to the beast!


    Outside the tuntian cave at the moment, the leader of the tuntian camp finally laughed with pride: "King whale, although your whale King tribe is one of the four tribes, can you compete with all the beasts?


    Can we compete with tens of thousands of officers and men from all over the country?


    I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, lest you lose too badly! "


    You Tong Ming Jun, who was originally frightened by the inverse halberd, was also relieved at the moment, and their faces resumed their smiles.


    You Tong Ming Jun looks at Ye Hong from afar and says with a grim smile: "Yehong thief, even if the emperor is born today, you can''t save your life!"


    Night Hong did not take care of you Tong Ming Jun, but slightly frowned.


    He did not expect that a chase war would eventually turn into such a big scene.


    Now the animal emperor does not come out, the tuntian camp guards the power and orders the ten beast family officers and men.


    Even if it''s black, it can be washed white by them.


    The situation is very unfavorable to Yehong.


    Subconsciously, night Hong side eyes to see the sea sky outside the door of the reverse halberd, ready to see the strength of the terrible woman there is no backhand.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at the orc soldiers gathered on the earth. He just stepped on the waves and calmly looked at the tuntian cave.


    The cold and painful voice spread all over the world: "at the beginning of the great ancient times, two holy beasts came to Taixu with the two holy emperors and broke the chaos.


    Among them, the blood of the holy dragon breeds thousands of orcs, and has been inherited to this day.The blood of the Holy Spirit is left alone in the West Sea, turning into a whale race and guarding the orc land... "


    hearing this, Ye Hong is stunned.


    Holy dragon blood? The blood of the Holy Spirit?


    I remember that in the auction earlier, he had heard those orcs mention the blood of the dragon.


    He was almost misunderstood as a pure blood descendant of Shenglong''s blood.


    However, at that time night Hong, just take this matter as a joke, did not take it seriously.


    But now, if there is something about it, is it true that there is a legendary holy dragon?


    And the orcs are really the descendants of the holy dragon, and the whales are the descendants of the Holy Spirit of nashrao?


    And listen to the meaning of the halberd, the relationship between the two sacred beasts and the two emperors is very much?


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s right hand came a strange.


    He was stunned and took off his gloves, but he saw the dragon scale mark on the palm and the white whale mark on the back of the hand flashing in silence.


    "Can''t it be..."


    Yehong''s eyes are wide at once.


    But in the night Hong''s wild thoughts, the inverse halberd continues to say.


    "Ran...!" As soon as his words turned against halberd, his cold eyes said in a cold voice: "the descendants of the orcs are not strong in mind. They are associated with demons, which is a disgrace to the holy dragon!


    Therefore, this king hereby announces!


    Today, on behalf of the descendants of the Holy Spirit, cleanse the orcs and rectify the universe


    After these words, the back halberd pointed to the gate of the sea and sky behind him.


    The gate of the sea and sky, which was originally peaceful, was suddenly flooded with sea water.


    Like a strong and incomparable dragon, it rolled up the big waves and fell to the earth!


    "Boom -"


    the waves are like a flood, rushing to the passageways of Tongtian cave and tuntian cave with irresistible force.


    Those soldiers who came to support at the command of tuntian camp suddenly became food in the mouth of the flood.


    In bursts of screams, it was washed back into the cave by the flood.


    "Boom With a sound, the sea dragon blocked the entrance of the passage, so that the officers and soldiers could not have the possibility of supporting again.


    At the same time, there was thunder in the sky.


    Just stopped not long after the heavy rain, and began to pour down.


    Because of the closure of the passageway, the good people who had recorded the live pictures were also rushed back to the ground, resulting in the sudden disconnection of the live video.


    When netizens complain about this, residents all over the valley are sharing a terrible event that suddenly appears around them!

 Chapter 3267

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! [something''s wrong. The underground mine has been sealed in the coordinate tiger king tribe! ��


    [the Bear King tribe is also here! ��


    [the Mawang tribe also...]


    the Internet was in chaos, and everywhere were the complaints of the orc people.


    It turned out that just now, from the top of the underground mine, but suddenly infiltrated a lot of rain.


    Continuous days of rain, suddenly into the earth, directly led to traffic paralysis.


    At the same time, the land became muddy because of the rain.


    The sky, not to mention, can''t fly at all.


    That is to say, the three transportation hubs of the sky, the ground and the underground are stagnant at the same time!


    This also indirectly led to those who tried to rush to the beast capital of all walks of life, one after another to eat shriveled.


    Outside the tuntian cave, the leader of the tuntian camp felt surrounded by endless cold when he received reports from all over the place.


    He looked up at the woman standing outside the sea and sky. His mechanical body was shaking.


    Originally, everything is in the calculation of the halberd!


    The purpose of this strange rain is to intercept the support from all over the world!


    This woman has long had the heart of mutiny!


    Night Hong is also to see the heart shout wonderful.


    At the same time, I will compare another woman with the back halberd.


    That woman is the snow River butterfly, the Duke of snow.


    The same is to launch a mutiny, however, one who only knows how to attack the city with recklessness will eventually fail.


    But the whale King''s Halberd is slow and slow, and finally planned such a wonderful Fortress Besieged drama!


    I don''t even deserve the shoes of the orcas!


    You Tong Ming Jun and others are also stupid, never thought of such means against halberd.


    Looking at the fierce whales in all directions, their faces turned white, and their feet slipped back.


    At the door of the sea and sky, the inverse halberd is a light glance at those people who are in the dark pupil.


    This makes them stiff and dare not move.


    "The pawn of the devil is just a poor abandoned son selected by fate.


    What I want is not you, but the real devil behind you. "


    He said, pointing to the round lake from afar.


    Calm lake, instantly roll up the water dragon.


    In an instant, the men and horses of tuntianying and mengyan sea felt the whirling of the sky and the earth. They were swept away and smashed down on the river.


    The whale cavalry, as well as the two groups of soldiers brought by niuzhen and tiger general, rushed forward and subdued them one by one.


    When the water on the round lake was drained, all the palaces under the tuntian cave finally appeared.


    The whole structure of tuntian cave is like a big round bowl.


    On the four curved walls, a passage leading to the center of tuntian cave extends.


    The central point where the main passageways meet is the magnificent and splendid palace group.


    Looking from afar, the palaces are in chaos at the moment.


    Countless toad people are looking for hiding places.


    Just now, they had witnessed the defeat of tuntian camp and knew that the crisis was coming, so they were all scared out of their wits.


    At this time, the back halberd has left from the sea sky gate.


    Step on the waves, came to the night Hong body side.


    At this moment, the jade sword Jiajun and others have to protect in front of night Hong body, with alert eyes looking at the back halberd.


    This woman is really under pressure!


    Night Hong actually patted them on the shoulder, shook his head and said: "don''t be nervous, the king of whales will not be harmful to me."


    Think about it. If he wanted to deal with him, he could have done it in the tiger king tribe. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    The most important thing is that what he said just now resonates with him.


    It is obvious that the real goal is also the existence behind the sea of nightmare!


    The one hiding in the dark and disturbing the ancient world and blue star peace with the power of nightmare sea...


    the one in the mouth of the counter halberd...


    [true demon]!


    In order to reverse halberd although there is no obvious position, Yehong has already regarded her as an ally.


    Against halberd is also to the night Hong nodded, light way: "Night Hong, meet again."


    The suspicious eyes of Yu Jian Jia Jun and others swept in the two men, with a look of fun on their faces.


    It turns out that the leader of our alliance has known the king of human whales for a long time?


    And look at the atmosphere between two people, there is always a kind of unclear taste.


    "What do you think, my lord whale?" Ye Hong is not arrogant, but modest.Now it seems that there must be a comprehensive plan of action.


    At this time, night Hong naturally will not show off, should cooperate with the action of the counter halberd.


    Reverse halberd nodded and looked at the palace group of tuntian cave below.


    Instead of looking at the flustered toads, she fixed her eyes on a large hall in the middle of the palaces.


    The main hall is much higher than other palaces and has a multi-storey structure.


    Standing in the center of the palace complex, like a town pagoda, it looks solemn and solemn.


    Vaguely, there is blood spread outside the hall.


    Night Hong eyebrow a pick, that kind of disgusting feeling appeared again.


    "There is the tuntian hall, which is the place where tuntian animal emperor practices."


    The back halberd is dressed in a robe, dancing with the wind, looking at the eyes of tuntian hall, full of profound meaning.


    "After the Millennium war, the orcs also suffered heavy losses.


    At that time, the animal emperor tuntian, who was outstanding in the war and was deeply loved by the people of the orcs, was aware of the lack of strength after the war and was ashamed of his people. He resolutely chose to go into retreat in order to break through the barriers and move towards a new realm.


    To this end, he asked people to build the tuntian hall, where he was quiet and closed.


    But....


    speaking of this, he shook his head: "it''s useless to say too much. I''d better take you to see the truth with my own eyes."


    Then he went to the direction of tuntian hall.


    Night Hong let three pieces of ancient artifacts guard the scene, he is also with three strong to follow up.


    The closer you get to the palaces, the more you can feel the horror of those toad people.


    When ye Hong and his party approached, some even knelt down on the spot and called out the words of surrender.


    Of course, Ye Hong and others are not birds to them.


    On the way, no one dares to stop.


    Because the only one that could stop them, tuntian camp, had been subdued at this time.


    When a group of people stopped outside the hall of swallowing the sky, it was obvious that they could feel the oncoming evil Qi.


    Moribund evil Qi, as if the whole hall into a Shura hell.


    It is the first time that ye Hong felt such a strong evil spirit since he contacted with the practitioners of the evil way.


    In a flash, the sense of vigilance in the heart was raised to the highest.


    At this time, the main hall door opened from the inside out.


    A let Night Hong straight up goose bumps figure, standing in the hall, with a sinister look at night Hong.


    It was the princess of Qing who had escaped before!

 Chapter 3268

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! surrounded by evil Qi, clam Bici looks like a magic image.


    The cold and hoarse voice came out of her mouth: "Yehong, today is your death date!"


    When speaking, countless arrows condensed from the magic Qi suddenly flew out of the shadow of the hall, and the target pointed to Yehong.


    However, Yehong didn''t even have to do it himself. Yujianjiajun and others intercepted all the magic Qi and arrow rain.


    The moon knife fairy, who had no action, suddenly smashed the machete in his hand to clam bicci.


    It is like a silver moon flying by, illuminating most of the hall.


    However, the machete did not fly into the gate, but a layer of evil gas barrier appeared from the gate. The machete flew far away and fell back into the hands of yuedao immortal.


    At the same time, a heavy, thunderous voice came from the depths of the hall.


    "Foreigners from afar, this is how you greet us?"


    When the voice falls, it rises again.


    I saw in a burst of sound of mechanism rotation, the hall was actually divided into two, slowly moving toward both sides.


    A huge object with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of the public.


    It''s a green toad with blue eyes!


    The big toad was lying on the ground quietly, with a pair of blue eyes looking at the crowd, flashing in the elusive light.


    "See my father."


    Toad bicci turned and saluted the big toad, gnashing his teeth and saying, "please make decisions for your daughter, and teach these hateful guys a hard lesson!"


    The action of toad bicci also announced the identity of the big toad.


    It''s the animal king of the orcs today, the successor of the thousand tailed animal emperor, the animal emperor of tuntian!


    "Don''t worry, my dear daughter. I will definitely get justice for you."


    Clam tuntian comforted clam Bici, looked at Ye Hong and others again, and said faintly: "you can''t help but say that you have disturbed our Qingxiu and made the animals a mess. Have you not paid attention to this animal emperor?


    Well? "


    Night Hong frowned and looked up and down at clam Tun Tian.


    He had thought that clam tuntian had been poisoned by the nightmare sea, but he did not expect that the other party was alive and vigorous.


    And seeing that he has a clear will, it seems that he has no sign of being controlled by the evil Qi.


    In this case, why can the clam swallow heaven allow the evil spirit to rage, and even turn a blind eye to his daughter''s falling into the devil''s way?


    What''s wrong with him?


    As a nominal official of clam swallowing the sky, he didn''t have any fear at the moment.


    But he raised his eyes and looked at the clam swallowing sky and said, "clam, you are a descendant of the holy dragon, but you are willing to degenerate and cultivate the evil way secretly.


    In that case, you are no longer worthy of sitting in this position.


    According to the mission left by the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, I will reclaim the imperial heart bone in your body and deprive you of the throne of animal king


    The night Hong hears the heart a shock.


    The beast emperor of the heaven hall is also practicing magic?


    Is this the reason why there is so much evil in tuntian cave?


    Is it true that the devil behind the nightmare sea is to swallow the sky?


    Is this the so-called truth that he wants to see?


    But at the same time, he was surprised by the confidence in his words.


    It seems to her that depriving an animal emperor of his throne is as simple as drinking water.


    When he heard the words, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha GA GA GA GA GA --"


    with a smile, the laughter gradually took on the evil spirit.


    At the end of the laugh, it was already chilly.


    "What bullshit, holy dragon blood, Holy Spirit blood, all bullshit!"


    "If the two emperors were really the masters of heaven and earth, why would evil spirits and evil spirits ravage the earth thousands of years ago?" he roared?


    Why didn''t the two sacred beasts in the legend leave any protection


    His voice became frosty in an instant: "during the war of the Millennium meeting, the seven emperors had their own experiences.


    The meteorite emperor was attacked, the Ji emperor escaped, the Immortal Emperor was too busy, the snow emperor was killed on the spot, and the Ming emperor was still alive...


    however, we led our troops to fight in bloody battles and successfully defended the glory of the orcs!


    But what about that? "


    Clam Tun Tianleng sneered: "all ethnic groups in the ancient world have never won the victory of the war from the beginning to the end.


    The remnant lamp and spark of nightmare sea still exist somewhere in the world.


    Only when the time is ripe, it will make a comeback and set off a catastrophe.


    This is the fate of the ancient world, and also the fate of all ethnic groups in the ancient world! "


    "Therefore, I do not want to continue to sink in this vicious circle, do not want to continue to be the dust under the wheel of destiny!


    This seat wants to jump out of reincarnation, master destiny!What fate really cares about is not the blood of the holy dragon, but the sea of nightmares!


    Since we can''t overcome the nightmare sea, why can''t we join them and dominate our own destiny? "


    A word, the way did clam swallow the day''s idea, also listen to night Hong and other people''s mind concussion.


    Never thought, because of this reason, clam tuntian chose to fall into the devil''s way!


    Is this the legend that you can''t beat and join us?


    Yu Jian Jia Jun, Bai Long Jia Jun, Yue Dao Xian... The three strong Qi Qi fell into silence.


    Their expressions were complicated, for they could not find any refuting words for a while.


    But at this time, Ye Hong shook his head and retorted in a loud voice: "what you said is not right!"


    "Oh?"


    Clam tuntian looks down at Yehong for the first time.


    "You are the yehiro who failed the organization several times?


    Do you think I''m wrong? "


    In Yehong''s eyes, at this time, it was as if there were stars gathering and shining. He said, "because someone said that destiny has infinite possibilities!


    No one can see the future, but it makes the future more expectant and worth fighting for.


    If fate can see through one eye, living in the world is just a walking corpse.


    So you choose to escape into the devil''s way, not to dominate the fate, but to bow to the fate!


    It''s sheer cowardice


    Night Hong''s words, attracted people around surprised to see over.


    And then, it''s thinking.


    These words, like a cloud to see the moon, will be their heart rise in the haze of all dispel.


    Against halberd one eye eye eye is also fixed to look at night Hong, as if looking at a rare treasure in the world.


    Clam swallow day is also a Leng, looking at night Hong''s eyes, suddenly become complex up: "unlimited possibility... Boy, who said this sentence?"


    Night Hong hands akimbo, a face God airway: "a little fairy said!"


    But in the heart secretly way: Thank you, grandma.


    Just now, he also had a brief confusion because of his words, but what appeared in his mind in a moment was the words left behind by the fifth Mo Han in the "cooking heart Daojing".


    Also because of this, night Hong''s perplexity in the heart can be dispelled instantly.


    And the so-called fairy, just night Hong quoted his grandmother''s claim.


    But night Hong said serious, clam swallow day is furious: "are you playing with this seat?"


    The icy murderous air burst from him instantly!

 Chapter 3269

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "die!"


    A simple word came out of the mouth of clam Tun Tian, but it was like hundreds of bombs exploding at the same time.


    Night Hong''s vision suddenly became a blur, as if the whole world were distorted in general.


    Like the whole world is only one person, there is a deep sense of powerlessness rising from my heart.


    as like as two peas in the face of the star left in the fairy tale.


    Is this the strength of the seven emperors?!


    The next second, the twisted world returns to its original state.


    In the line of sight, two figures block in front.


    It''s the white dragon and the jade sword!


    At the moment, however, they are in a very different state.


    Night Hong gazed at, found that their two bodies were even Qi Qi appeared a wound.


    Panting, looking at the clam with dignity.


    Night Hong immediately understood that it was the two of them who blocked the attack of clam Tun Tian for themselves!


    He did not have time to move, clam Tun day is disdain sneer: "two mechanical group of mole ants, beyond their capacity!


    Without them, you are just a bunch of rubbish


    In a word, he angered both the white dragon and the jade sword.


    It''s OK to humiliate them. They can''t bear to humiliate their elder sister!


    "[white dragon machine source]!"


    "Jade sword machine source]!"


    The top two mechanical families have released their own machine source cultivation.


    The flying sword of Yu Jianjia suddenly increased by ten times, and the white dragon armour also spit out a white electric ball with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Two moves: fly to the clam and swallow the sky together.


    At the bottom of the dark tuntian cave, there was a sudden light.


    "Ants! All ants! "


    When he opened his mouth, a huge tongue was thrown out of it.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    The moves of Yu Jian Jia Jun and Bai Long Jia Jun are like ping-pong balls hit by ping-pong ball. They play far away.


    Two nearby palaces exploded and screamed.


    "Damn it!"


    Yujianjiajun and bailongjiajun are unwilling to look at this scene, but also feel a similar sense of powerlessness.


    They are most proud of the means, but he was so lightly broken, can not even give him a little trouble.


    This is the natural gap between the seven emperors and the king level practitioners!


    Below 100, they are all ants!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The clam swallows the sky to see two people suppress bend despairing appearance, proud laugh.


    Clam Bici, who is located in the world of clam swallowing, is also full of contempt: "a group of things who do not know how to die dare to challenge and challenge the majesty of his father. It is extremely ridiculous!"


    However, her voice just fell, but behind her appeared a touch of silver.


    Like a cold and arrogant silver lotus suddenly blooming in the dark, suddenly turned into a killing idea, straight to clam Bici key!


    Clam bicci''s face suddenly turned white, and her whole body was stiff in place.


    At this time, she noticed that the silver robed woman who had been sitting beside Yehong didn''t know when it was gone!


    However, just as a touch of silver was about to pierce the body of clam bicci, there was a layer of magic gas barrier outside the clam bicci.


    "When!"


    Just like just now, yuedaoxian''s machete was opened again.


    However, the moon knife immortal who failed to hit him was not fond of war, and returned to Yehong''s side.


    Without saying a word, he gritted his teeth and looked at the machete in his hand.


    "Hum! Too many immortals, but so! "


    Even if you don''t feel the same way, you can''t be surprised.


    No, it should be said that there are hundreds of millions of ants in the immortal region, none of whom is our opponent!


    Oh, by the way, if the Immortal Emperor is still there.


    It''s a pity... The immortal seal emperor built the nine immortal seal array with his own cultivation in order to protect the people in the immortal region a thousand years ago. Since then, it is no different from ordinary people, and the only threat in the immortal region has disappeared.


    Terran, after all, is the crane tail of the seven ancient tribes, ha ha ha


    "Oh, yes." Clam tuntian suddenly opened his mouth and showed his teeth with a wicked smile, "haven''t you always claimed to be the spirit of all nations?


    When we step into the immortal world, we will take your people as our cultivation material for the magic way.


    I''d like to have a taste of the spirit of all nationalities for a long time. Jie Jie Jie......


    Yue Dao Xian clenched the fingers of the machete, and his joints turned white.


    A mouth of silver teeth, clucking.


    One side of the night Hong, is also in the heart suppress bend.


    It''s hard for anyone to be humiliated like this."Your grandfather Niu is coming


    A broad and heroic voice came down from the sky.


    Then the huge hooves of the cow came down in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Clam tuntian''s body didn''t move. As soon as he shook his tongue, he beat the big black ox to the ground.


    "Bang", a big hole in the ground.


    "Oh! It''s just like that. "


    A giant tiger came slowly and jeered at the big black bull in the big hole.


    Those who come are, of course, Niu Wang Niu Zhen and General Hu Wang Hu.


    And the tiger general finally found the opportunity to laugh at Niu Zhen.


    "Bang! I don''t want to see who''s on the bull! "


    Niu Zhen got up from the pit like nothing, threw the dust on his body and muttered back.


    Later, seeing Yehong and others, he said with a smile: "those guys above have been leveled out. Seeing that the old cow is still very busy here, he pulls the stupid tiger to join in the fun."


    "You are a stupid tiger!" The tiger general glared.


    "King of the ox, king of the tiger." "Clam swallow day blue color pupil Mou coldly looks at them two," even you also want to betray this seat? "


    Niu Zhen raised his head and said solemnly, "Your Majesty... This is the last time I call you your majesty.


    Ever since I learned that you were willing to degenerate and keep company with the devil, the orc hero in the past, tuntian, the beast emperor, has already died in the heart of Lao Niu.


    Now you are just a big devil!


    No, in the words of night boy, you are a total coward!


    How can I call betrayal if I come to beat a coward? "


    Although the tiger general did not make such an impassioned statement as Niu Zhen, he also showed his attitude with practical actions.


    He was so murderous that he was firmly locked in the body of getuntian.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The jade sword armour gentleman greets several big strong, simultaneously launches the attack!


    "Jade sword machine source]!"


    "[white dragon machine source]!"


    "Yinyue Xianwu"


    "[black ox beast changes]!"


    "[giant tiger changes]!"


    Five strong, five directions, five forms, five moves!


    In an instant, Qi Qi attacked the clam Tun Tian!


    "Go away!"


    Facing the five strong men, he just roared at the head.


    A black gas wave diffuses from the inside to the outside, like an exploding nuclear bomb, releasing infinite force.


    The surrounding palaces were directly washed into ruins.


    The smoke and dust in the sky, covering the inside and outside of the hall.


    "Oh


    "Er!"


    In the silent hum, five figures fly backward.

 Chapter 3270

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at the moment when the black gas wave appeared, Yehong had already noticed the warning sign and flashed into the hall nearby, intending to take the hall as a shelter.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Ge tuntian.


    As the shelter of the hall wall, even half a second did not support, the moment was destroyed by the domineering air wave.


    If ye Hong didn''t have a quick reaction, he would have been able to resist this wave of damage if he didn''t have the ability to resist the attack and so on.


    But at the same time, it also consumed a lot of Yehong''s physical strength and ancient Qi.


    He did not care about his body and looked around.


    Under the shockwave just now, the surrounding area has been devastated.


    Many toad people were injured by toad swallowing the sky, and became a corpse among the ruins.


    The other toads are scared to flee to tuntian cave.


    But there are a lot of whale soldiers waiting for them.


    Night Hong see around miserable like, heart suddenly a tight, quickly looking for jade sword armour King their trace.


    Soon, he found out where the five were.


    However, their situation at the moment is not optimistic.


    Among the five different ruins, lie the five strong men with a dispirited look.


    They have countless wounds on their bodies, and they keep splashing blood out.


    A stream of evil evil spirit wound around these wounds to prevent them from recovering.


    Damn it!


    Night Hong dark scolds a, the body escapes into the smoke and dust, toward five strong person close.


    The first to approach him was the tiger general nearest to him.


    At the moment, the tiger general is covered in tiger skin with blood everywhere.


    Mixed with dust and dirt, it looks like a mess.


    He tried to get up several times, but he was pulled back to the ground again and again by the evil spirit from those wounds.


    "Asshole..."


    just as the tiger was swearing, he found that his body was suddenly cool.


    Originally the pain wound, actually is miraculously healing.


    He ran away from his natural enemies, like those who were annoyed.


    "Well?"


    The tiger general noticed something strange and looked at the cool place, but he was stunned.


    Yehong is squatting beside his body.


    His hands pressed on his wound, a faint white light flickered.


    He''s treating me?


    Tiger general a Leng, and then gnash teeth way: "this, this king don''t need you to cure!"


    When speaking, the body is struggling.


    "Shut up!"


    Night Hong has a black face, the tone is as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    At that moment, the domineering and majestic spirit of the tiger general was trembling, which gave rise to a touch of fear in a strange way.


    He must have watched Yehong for a long time, snorted coldly and turned his head.


    But the body is still, with the night Hong''s treatment.


    I don''t know how long after that, the tiger general suddenly said in a complicated tone: "in fact, I don''t hate you.


    What I hate is myself. If I didn''t indulge in it too much, I would not have developed the dandy nature of the prince.


    Even if he doesn''t provoke you, sooner or later, he will provoke more powerful people.


    The king of whales killed him, in fact, in order to get rid of the future troubles of the king and the tiger king tribe.


    Although I have more than one hundred sons, he is also my son after all, but I am still depressed in my heart...


    I heard what you just said to the king... Da tuntian.


    As you said, the king, who will be angry with you, is not a coward?


    So, I won''t talk to you in the future...


    "shut up, why do you have so much nonsense?" The tiger general did not finish speaking, he was interrupted by the cold voice of night Hong.


    "You...!" The tiger general is so angry.


    He bit himself on the ground and stopped talking.


    Ye Hong didn''t mean to be a tiger general.


    In fact, he could feel the tiger general''s desire for reconciliation.


    However, he is not in the mood to do it.


    What he can do is to help the five powerful people to cure wounds and dispel evil Qi with his own medical skills and Dharma sutras.


    In other words, Yehong became an aid.


    Although he just broke through the animal kingdom and stepped into the threshold of level 80.


    In terms of combat power, I''m afraid it can''t stand the slap of clam swallowing the sky.


    The only thing we can do now.


    But the more he knew it, the more he held back.


    If he could, why didn''t he want to step on his disgusting face?Therefore, Yehong''s mood is extremely bad.


    Coincidentally, the tiger general is not interested in the side creaking crooked, night Hong does not roar him just strange.


    Soon, night Hong will deal with the tiger general''s injury, the pace of non-stop to catch the next strong place.


    But at this time, the surrounding smoke and dust also gradually dispersed.


    Clam tuntian looks at Ye Hong, who is treating all the strong people''s injuries from afar. A pair of blue eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    "Meteorite, Xianwu... And the ability that you can''t see through...


    we seem to understand why the organization pays so much attention to you.


    You have a lot of secrets in you


    At the moment, clam Bici also hate to look at night Hong, adding fuel to the fire: "father, since you are interested in that boy, why don''t you catch him and torture him slowly?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being my precious daughter. This proposal is very agreeable to me."


    Clam swallows the sky to laugh, the huge claw is aimed at night Hong far away.


    And is helping to treat night Hong, also felt a strong suction.


    It''s like a tornado rising from the ground, trying to suck him to the sky.


    In the night when Hong Xin''s hair was cold, a voice came from the sky.


    "That''s it, clam."


    It''s the sound of a halberd!


    At the same time, a blue awn fell from the sky and fell on the side of night Hong.


    "Bang!"


    It was a trident several meters long.


    The whole Trident takes dark blue as the basic tone, and there is a row of jade embedded in the position of the halberd body.


    The three halberd tips on the head are faintly covered with linear purple awns.


    Like purple lightning, winding on it, crackling.


    Trident inserted into the earth, its wonderful isolation of the suction, so that night Hong can get rid of.


    Night Hong side continues to treat, on the other hand is to lift the eyes to look at the sky.


    I saw a black robed halberd standing on the void.


    The dust could not invade her half a foot.


    The black light and white light turned into two light bands and swayed behind her.


    Like the goddess of nine days, coming to the dark hell.


    Ye Hong was surprised to look at the back halberd, especially focused on her jade feet which had nothing to wear.


    It''s not that Yehong has any strange hobby, just surprised that the backstepping halberd is flying!


    It can be clearly seen that the reverse halberd did not rely on external means, but on the strength of the body to fly in the sky.


    Flying in the sky, this is the ability of the seven emperors who have crossed the wall of heaven and man!


    Is it hard to do that? The reverse halberd has already crossed that barrier?

 Chapter 3271

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! not only Yehong, but also getuntian is looking at the back halberd.


    Although he is a hundred meters tall, he has to look up at the backstop in the sky.


    In the cold tone, with strong jealousy: "both mount the emperor, but it seems that the holy spirit left more things than the holy dragon!"


    "Well, let me see for myself how many catties the descendants of the Holy Spirit have!"


    I saw his huge body, actually also flew from the ground.


    It''s just enough to keep up with the level of the reverse halberd before it stops.


    A big mouth, spray out a blue light column, straight to the back halberd!


    The huge beam of light is several times bigger than the body of the halberd.


    In the twinkling of blue light, the shock wave is also in a flash close to the reverse halberd!


    On the earth, five strong people with injuries suddenly got nervous and watched the scene with breath.


    On the contrary, it was night Hong, who was surprisingly calm in his heart.


    Looking at his expressionless face, he had a kind of inexplicable intuition in his heart. This move could not hurt him.


    Sure enough, the battlefield will change in the next second.


    I saw that the Trident that helped Yehong before actually flew from the ground to the sky quickly and fell into the hands of the counter halberd.


    Hold the Trident''s reverse halberd, cross the Trident in front of the chest, and make a blocking posture.


    A circle of blue light ten meters in length appears from outside the Trident.


    The runes flash in the array, as if with some mysterious power.


    The column of light ejected by clam tuntian hits the circular array like a waterfall falling into the sea, and in a flash it melts into the circular array.


    "Come again!"


    The clam swallows the sky not to have a moment to pause, is from the mouth spurt a blue light column again.


    Just like the first one, it is still mysteriously absorbed by the circular array.


    "Go on!"


    One by one, the beams of light flew endlessly to the halberd.


    However, no matter how many beams of light were received, the Trident was always firmly held in the hand by the reverse halberd.


    Blue circle array, also is not even a crack appeared, bright as new.


    It is like an unbreakable mountain, standing on the sky!


    "My dear


    On the ground, Yu Jianjia Jun, who is being treated by Yehong, sighs his soul again when he sees the anti halberd of the God of war.


    He asked himself that if he went up on his own, he would not be able to take the action.


    Yehong is also one mind and two uses, observing the strongest duel ever seen!


    "Ding! Perception of the top strong of the orc race, practice ability + 1, perception ability + 1, beast change ability + 1...


    one after another, come out in the mind.


    Just as before, these fragmentary insights can''t let Yehong make a breakthrough immediately.


    But as long as you give him time to understand afterwards, you can definitely transform the feeling absorbed today into the nourishment of transformation!


    High in the sky, he continued to spray beams of light.


    Proud laughter, never stopped.


    "Ha ha! It''s rare to have a live target. I''d like to see when you can hold on to it! "


    But I don''t want to play with him any more.


    After another pillar of light was recorded in the circle array on the Trident, the Trident in her hand suddenly changed its position.


    The horizontal Trident slants forward, pointing to the clam swallowing sky in the distance, turning the defensive into the offensive!


    "Oh? Are you coming? "


    Clam tuntian said with expectation.


    On the other side, the purple awns on the Trident soared.


    On the top of the halberd tip, there is a purple array.


    "Woo --"


    in the sound of an ethereal whale, a handful of purple electricity leaps out of the array, turns into a purple whale, and rushes to the top of the sky!


    "Just in time!"


    Without any hesitation, he let the purple whale bump into his body.


    The moment the whale collides with the body of the giant whale, it turns into countless purple lightning and explodes outside the body.


    "Crackling"


    after a loud noise, there was no wound on his body.


    And a face comfortable, as if very enjoy.


    This scene makes the strong men on the ground more and more desperate.


    It''s hard not to achieve, even such a strong anti halberd, but also can''t clam to swallow the sky?


    "Hahaha, the strength of the descendants of the Holy Spirit is nothing more than that.


    Even if you try your best, you are just massaging this seat, and...


    half of the clamour''s arrogant words, the word "change" comes out of his voice


    After saying this word, the appearance of the back halberd has changed greatly.See her pair of black pupil eyes, suddenly became red color.


    A black hair, is instantly white.


    White hair flutters, red pupil cold electricity.


    After the change of the Morinda, momentum is actually a big lift than before.


    Night Hong looked at the change of the halberd, eyes in the fine light flashing.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a blood force spreading from the body of the halberd.


    It is similar to the difference when he sacrifices the dragon blood.


    Especially that red pupil eyes, is to give the night a wonderful cordial feeling.


    And in clam swallow the sky body, also in this moment has changed.


    Only those purple lightning, but suddenly turned into a red blood.


    Purple electricity, suddenly became blood electricity!


    The moment of change, blood electricity suddenly entered clam swallow the sky body!


    "This is the blood of the spirit, you..."


    Clam swallow sky eyes suddenly stare big, look at opposite opposite opposite of the halberd.


    But the reverse halberd again spits a word: "broken!"


    The sound is short and powerful, but it seems to contain extremely complex power.


    After this word, clam swallow the sky body suddenly spread out of the array like thunder roar!


    "Boom and rumble" -


    br > boom and rumble - "br >


    in a moment, it seems that tens of millions of thunderbolts burst out in clam swallowing sky!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With it, it was like firecrackers that were blowing out of the clam swallowing objects.


    One after another, the wounds appeared on the table of the clam swallow.


    One, two, ten, 100, thousand!


    Countless blood flowers, only clams swallow the outside of the sky diffusion.


    "Ah --"


    in the painful howl, clam swallowed the sky and fell from the sky and hit the earth!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, tuntian cave is unable to help shaking, even the cave outside the people can feel.


    "Father Huang -" there was no blood on the face of Gebi Ci, screaming and running towards the place where the clam swallowed the sky and fell.


    At this time, there is still a battlefield in the middle of the river outside the world, and there is still a battlefield that has not yet won or lost.


    In the moment of clam swallowing, the vibration also came here.


    The gentle and sickle, who were fighting, stopped their hands subconsciously.


    Across the banks of the river, look at each other with cold eyes.


    "It seems that your secret weapons have fallen."


    Said gently suddenly, as if can see the battle situation in the tuntian cave.


    The scythe is a hook in the mouth, evil evil smile: "swallow the sky Orc if only this level, how can the organization possibly pick him?"


    Gentle brow wrinkle, turn head to see a swallow sky hole direction.


    At this time, a black gas column through the heaven and earth, gushed out of the tunnel of swallow sky suddenly!


    "Roar" -


    a loud roar that vibrates the mountains and rivers, and it comes out from the cave.

 Chapter 3272

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! in the tuntian cave, the animal emperor of tuntian has stood up.


    The blood was still flowing out of the body, which was badly damaged by the halberd.


    However, the original green blood, at this time is all turned into black magic blood.


    The blood squirmed on the wound like a black maggot.


    Strange breath enveloped in the body of emperor tuntian, and his form was also changing.


    Next to his original toad head, a new head was squeezed out.


    A huge red lion head!


    A pair of eyes, there will be a royal domineering from the show.


    The most conspicuous is a flame sign on the lion''s forehead.


    "He was the most famous genius of the lion clan, who ruled the valley of the animal King 3000 years ago!


    How is this possible? "


    Niu Zhen was stunned when he saw the red lion''s head.


    "Roar --"


    as soon as the lion head appears, it is a huge roar.


    That''s why the roar that started the whole beast king stream just now.


    "Whale king, you have already irritated me. Die for me!"


    Toad''s head on Toad''s body looked at the halberd in the sky coldly.


    "[burning lions and beasts]!"


    The lion''s head looks up to the sky, spurting out a red flaming pillar, pointing directly at the back halberd!


    However, it seems that he has calculated the changes of the clam swallowing the sky, and his face is still calm as water.


    Lightly holding the Trident, the burning pillar stopped in the body.


    The flaming pillar was flying into the sky, with amazing momentum. However, she was wiped by the side of the counter halberd, which did not cause any harm to her.


    This scene, let Night Hong and others see at ease a lot.


    Although I don''t know why the head of a lion grows on the body of clam tuntian, it still looks like a certain animal emperor in legend.


    But it doesn''t seem to make any difference when you look at the understatement.


    "You think that''s it?"


    At this time, getuntian suddenly sneered.


    Then, there was another squirming at the neck.


    On the right side of the toad''s head, a new head came out!


    And this time, it''s the same big bear head!


    The bear''s head has gray hair and a distinctive drop shaped scar on his right eye.


    "It was the iron bear beast emperor 4000 years ago!"


    This time, not only niuzhen, but also the tiger general recognized the owner of bear head.


    "How can it be? They both died tomorrow morning..."


    Niu Zhen and tiger general are all stunned.


    "It''s not over yet."


    He showed his teeth and roared again.


    Then, one after another, the head, like a spring bamboo shoot.


    One, two, three...


    at last, they counted them one by one. At this time, there were nine heads on the toad''s body!


    Toad''s head, lion''s head, bear''s head and wolf''s head are different.


    Moreover, niuzhen and tiger generals were shocked to find that the nine heads were the nine animal emperors of the orcs from ancient times to the present!


    In addition to the head of a thousand tail animal emperor, basically gathered together the head of the animal emperor of all ages!


    However, how could the clam emperor be swallowed up by the other clams?


    Is this some kind of forbidden technique?


    The nine heads of the beast emperor gathered together, which made the Qi and blood of the whole body of getuntian surge like tide, almost to be turned into substance.


    Nine royal family domineering in one body, is the pressure of all people breathless.


    "Hahaha, after seeing the real strength of this seat, do you feel despair?"


    Clam tuntian looks up at the back halberd, and nine heads laugh together.


    Different tones of laughter are superimposed together to create a strange and dense scene.


    With his foot in the void, he looked down upon the nine headed clam and said, "clam, you are really studying the evil method in secret.


    Over the years, the number of disappearances among major tribes has risen sharply.


    Rumor has it that a mysterious evil organization will rob people and secretly carry out evil human experiments.


    Many tribes suspect that the evil organization is a sea of nightmare.


    But they never doubted that you had done all these things


    Listening to the words of the counter halberd, some sand sculpture news about the valley of the animal King flashed in Yehong''s mind.


    Why did the octogenarian old man enter the widow''s house at night? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? ��


    [why do leopard girls often steal leopard underwear hanging on the balcony? ��


    [the pig King tribe sends out strange sounds frequently in the middle of the night. What is the truth behind everything? ]At that time, Yehong also suspected that these things were made by nightmare sea.


    After coming to the valley of the animal emperor, he followed this speculation to investigate these things.


    However, as the reverse halberd said, Yehong hardly doubted that the once Orc hero was getuntian.


    But for the orcs, it is even more impossible to suspect getuntian.


    But it''s clear that all this is a fog for the behavior of clam tuntian.


    In this kind of fog, clam tuntian has a lot of opportunities to carry out human experiments.


    Now the body of nine heads must be a masterpiece of human experiments!


    "Hum! Now it''s too late to find out! "


    With a sneer, he opened his nine heads to the sky.


    At the same time, nine top-level animal transformation abilities appeared at the same time.


    Nine different colors of light column, instant gush, straight to the halberd!


    "Boom and boom -"


    is like an anti-aircraft fort, firing nine laser guns in succession.


    Strong nine color light, full of tuntian cave inside and outside.


    The violent vibration made the people outside tuntian cave shake and shake, almost unable to stand still.


    Because of this sudden confusion, they did not notice that a touch of gray slipped out of their guards.


    Swallow the sky cave, above the void.


    Looking at nine at the same time to attack the powerful light column, against halberd''s eye son actually is to show a touch of sadness.


    "These are the blood of the holy Dragon..."


    the next second, her eyes were as cold as electricity, full of murderous spirit: "clam swallow heaven, you die!"


    The Trident in her hand suddenly disappeared, and a layer of water rings appeared beside her. In a twinkling, she was wrapped into a water cocoon which was airtight.


    Inside the water cocoon, a cold voice came out of the halberd: "killer whale... Beast change!"


    "Ferocious --"


    in a bright and penetrating sound of sword drawing, the water cocoon rapidly expands and covers most of the sky swallowing caves in a flash.


    The water cocoon breaks up and turns into layers of water silk.


    The one that''s bigger than one kilometer in front of the crowd.


    This whale is black all over the body, only a white area under the abdomen extends to the tail.


    It is like a huge black cloud with white spots, covering the sky of tuntian cave.


    This looks like a killer whale!


    But Yehong has never seen such a huge killer whale in his life!


    It''s easy to see that this killer whale is a change of the halberd.


    Looking at the dorsal fin of orca, Yehong seems to understand how the name of the killer whale came from.


    Above the void, the giant killer whale suddenly opens its eyes.


    The original red eyes, now turned into a black and a white.


    Light flow between, like the original forehead of the black and white Tai Chi diagram moved to the eyes.

 Chapter 3273

    You can search Baidu for "urban strengthening system all-round hegemony search novels"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! The face of the nine light pillars, the transformed halberd is just a mouth, and then a wave is called!


    The waves gathered and rolled out of the huge mouth of the halberd.


    Pour from the sky, direct irrigation the earth!


    Clam swallows the sky nine light pillars, in front of this rough wave, like nine said to turn the boat, a moment was washed out of the shadow.


    And the waves were gone, and they still rushed to the earth clams swallow the sky.


    "The bloody blood is restrained, the son of the Holy Spirit!"


    Clam swallow the weather to jump feet, the huge body is actually put to the sky!


    He landed on four feet and flew into the sky in a bouncing position.


    When the huge black shadow flashed, the clam swallows the sky and has broken through the waves. It is not far from the orca of the Morinda.


    Nine heads are all open mouth, showing sharp fangs, but to tear up the body of the halberd!


    However, the Morinda did not have no action, but did not evade and defend at all. The huge body fell down.


    Impartial, just head-on collision to fly and the clam swallow the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Two behemoths, in the air, hit one another.


    But clams swallow the sky of a hundred meters of the body, how can you hit the body of the kilometer of the halberd?


    It''s like an egg that smashes at a stone, and makes a painful scream.


    During this period, the Morinda did not have a half point of casting action, but simply used the physical advantages to press to the earth.


    Pressure clam swallow the body of the sky, like meteor hit the earth!


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar of this impact was much better than it had been several times before.


    The whole Orc River, the moment of the earth shaking.


    107 holes, holes began to appear chaos.


    People were panicking, either hiding underground or heading to the station.


    However, because of the means of the former halberds, the orc River and the outside world are in a split state.


    No one comes in, and naturally no one can escape.


    This makes the people of the capital of animals more desperate.


    In the office building of the hundred envoy hole, star 17 also gathered the people to prevent accidents.


    However, at this time, she found that Fox crisp is missing!


    "Bad bad, crispy she did not know why, a person left!"


    Cried lumilu in a hurry.


    "What?!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go and find her at the end!"


    So, they regardless of the security, began to go out to find fox crisp trace.


    And at this time, fox crisp, no, precisely is fox Su, straight running away from beast!


    "You have to get out of here!


    "Yes!"


    She was in a panic, and from time to time looked at the direction of swallowing the sky hole in the sky, with a strong fear in her eyes.


    In the tuntian cave, the huge body of the Morinda sat so much that there was almost no perfect palace group.


    There is no more toad around now.


    The dead have already died, and all the living escape to the cave, and are caught by the whale soldiers who have been waiting for many times.


    There was silence, as if only the giant Orca on the earth.


    "Cheerleading -" a few huge stones were lifted and their figures were revealed at night.


    Although looking at some distress, but there are not a few scars on the body.


    It turns out that just when the halberds landed, they were also frightened.


    But in that moment, there was a layer of water cover to protect them.


    In the moment of the fall of the halberds, it was the water shields that kept them from being hurt by the "bullet attack".


    If there is no accident, it is the halberds that protect them.


    After they came out of the ruins, they were also the first to look at the location of the halberds.


    Strangely, there was no trace of the clam swallowing the sky in the battlefield.


    Only in the far corner, I saw the trembling clam of Thur shrinking under the corner of the wall.


    "Can you kill the clam in the king of whales pavilion?"


    White dragon Jia Jun asked in a gaping voice.


    "I''m good!"


    Jade sword Jiajun in one side already cannot say words, can only repeat exclamation.


    The reversible halberd shook the huge whale head and said, "although the blood of the king''s Holy Spirit reinforces his holy dragon blood, it is impossible to destroy him so easily."


    In a word, the crowd was suddenly nervous.


    A pair of eyes, alert sweep around.


    Since the Morinda did not eliminate clam swallowing heaven, then the clam swallowing heaven must be hidden in a certain place, ready to wait for the opportunity to move!"Ding! Trigger the master level breath perception ability...


    Yehong closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath flow around him.


    Between hazy, he can feel a strong evil spirit free in the cave, did not leave.


    Sure enough, clam still exists!


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit moved quickly and finally stopped at a certain place.


    "There it is!"


    Night Hong opened his eyes and pointed to the place where clam Bici was.


    The crowd followed, and found a figure in the shape of a figure was slowly stepping out of the shadow behind the clam bicci.


    It was a middle-aged man with pale skin.


    He was short and stocky, like most toads, with pimples on his body.


    The simple robe did not cover too much, revealing pale skin color.


    A pair of dead fish eyes, is emitting a cold breath.


    "Father emperor!"


    "It''s very kind of you to be alive, father!"


    Clam bicci saw the middle-aged man, but was surprised to shout out.


    It turns out that this man is a clam swallowing the sky''s human posture!


    The change into a person''s clam swallows the sky, the body no longer has just nine head body gives the kind of oppressive feeling.


    But in night Hong''s eyes, this kind of clam swallows the day actually lets his back hair cold, the whole body has goose bumps.


    The faint sense of threat that it brings is even more than the body of nine heads!


    "Be careful


    Night Hong deep voice reminds way.


    At this time, getuntian bent down, and his cold eyes were fixed on his body: "I really underestimated you, and I didn''t expect that your understanding of the Holy Spirit''s blood has been so profound. Even jiutoushen, who has absorbed the ability of all previous animal emperors, is not your opponent...


    but!"


    "I have a premonition that you, the descendants of the Holy Spirit, will ruin this great event.


    So I pray for the organization to give us the magic way!


    If the devil''s way is completed, it can not only cross the "holy heaven barrier", but also touch the realm of the holy emperor. The most important thing is to change the blood vessels in your body, and no longer be affected by the restraint of blood vessels!


    The name of this evil way is called... "


    clam swallows the sky with strange evil, and says word by word:" Hualong magic road! "


    "Take the blood of the descendants of the holy dragon as the sacrifice, gather together to reproduce the blood of the pure blood Saint dragon!


    And then dye the dragon''s blood with magic blood to achieve the supreme power of magic dragon!


    This is the magic road of Hualong!


    Now, it''s only two conditions away from this step. "


    Clam tuntian looks down and looks at clam Bici kneeling in front of him.

 Chapter 3274

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "father, father, what do you want me to do?"


    Clam bicci''s voice trembled, and I didn''t know why she felt cold.


    Getuntian reached out and stroked the top of the clam bicci, just like touching a little rabbit.


    With a smile, he said: "the two conditions of Hualong''s magic road are: the first is the need for a magic tripod to contain the magic blood.


    Very early on, this seat let that magic tripod begin to cultivate the magic way and keep quiet.


    Over the years, the magic blood has flowed all over the body of the magic tripod, making the magic tripod fully mature.


    It''s time for ciwumo school to shake its body.


    No matter how stupid she was, she also knew what the magic tripod was.


    She is herself!


    At this moment, she finally understood why she wanted to teach her magic way from childhood.


    At this moment, she finally understood why she would let her be in charge of Haisha pharmaceutical industry and let her take all kinds of magic drugs.


    At this moment...


    she understood everything.


    But it''s too late.


    Clam tuntian''s indifferent look at the tool made her heart fall to the abyss.


    "No, no... father, you can''t, I''m your daughter!"


    Gebicci stood up and stepped back in disbelief.


    Still with a smile on his face, he held out his hand and called out, "my dear daughter, in order to be a father for the future, you should sacrifice a little bit."


    "No --"


    clam bicci screamed and ran away.


    However, in the moment she ran away, a huge tongue came from behind.


    She was wrapped around her waist and pulled back.


    "No! No


    In a burst of scalp numb chewing sound, clam tuntian actually swallowed his daughter into the abdomen.


    All of them witnessed the evil night.


    From the hero of the past to the man eating devil of today.


    The change of clam swallowing the sky is only in one thought!


    This kind of devil, absolutely can''t let him live in the world, otherwise it will be the disaster of two worlds!


    "Burp --"


    on the opposite side, the clam, Biti, had a belch.


    He said lazily: "the second condition of the dragon magic road is, of course, to gather the ten most powerful descendants of the holy dragon.


    There are nine channels in this seat, but the blood of the fox emperor who has been hiding has not been found.


    However...


    the clam tuntian suddenly looked at Yehong and said with a smile: "thank you, the cunning fox, as if you had brought it to all the animals. Hei hei..."


    Yehong''s body was wrapped in ice and cold in an instant!


    Pupils shrink, and a flash of lightning flashed in my mind.


    He thought of a skill that only the animal emperor could use, that is, transforming blood to rebuild!


    This ability can make the blood of the emperor of beasts melt into the body of the offspring.


    Generation after generation.


    Two thousand years ago, Hu Su, one of the thousand tailed animal emperors who died for some reason, just used this ability to fuse blood into the offspring.


    After many generations of reproduction, finally in this generation of offspring fox crisp body awakening.


    However, the night before Hong has been wondering why only foxin can transform blood and repair.


    What about the other animal emperors?


    If they have also used the blood transformation and repair, then where is this time?


    At this moment, night Hong brain has the answer!


    They have indeed been transfigured, reborn and awakened.


    However, after awakening, they were caught by clam!


    Without any accident, the human body research carried out by clam tuntian is to transplant the blood vessels of those reincarnated animal emperors into their own bodies.


    The body of nine heads, therefore comes!


    The dragon magic road needs a total of ten kinds of animal emperor blood, now only one kind, that is fox crisp on the body of the fox emperor blood!


    Night Hong also immediately understood, fox Su in the end in hiding what!


    She must be aware that someone is staring at her blood, so she deliberately hide herself.


    However, night Hong, who didn''t know it, rashly brought the fox crisp to the beast!


    If Hu Su Su is caught by clam Tun Tian, he is bound to complete the magic road of dragon.


    Hu Su Su Su and Hu Su Su in the body will also be hard to protect!


    Fortunately, Hu Su Su should still be in the office building at this time, which is a distance from here.


    Night Hong immediately took out the mobile phone, ready to inform star 17 and others must protect fox crisp crisp.


    However, due to the previous war, at this time, the signal network of animal emperor stream has been paralyzed.Even if ye Hong wants to inform, he is powerless.


    "Damn it!"


    Night Hong dark scold a, can only hope in the bottom of my heart fox crisp won''t be silly to run here!


    The clam swallows the day to notice Night Hong''s movement, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up: "want to let that little fox run?


    What is the illusion that you can''t catch her? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    The lips and teeth are stretched, and a huge mouth completely unequal to the body is standing in the air.


    A loud voice came out of his mouth: "although this seat can''t lock her position, it''s enough to swallow her up!"


    Say, a huge suction from the mouth!


    It''s like a tornado without warning, tearing everything around.


    All the things in the tuntian cave began to fly towards the clam''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the most powerful talent of toad clan!"


    In the laughter, the suction of clam''s mouth kept increasing.


    Night Hong and others are also flying towards the big mouth uncontrollably.


    At this point, another layer of water cover in their body, to isolate the suction.


    "Hide behind the king!"


    Hearing the words of the counter halberd, night Hong and others struggled to step behind the back halberd.


    But even after the orca''s body, the suction never stops.


    And almost in the blink of an eye, the suction diffused to the outside of the cave.


    The whale soldiers, tiger soldiers, cattle soldiers and a group of captives who stayed outside were all screaming and fell uncontrollably into the tuntian cave.


    When they were in the air, they were in the air.


    As more and more people are rescued by the halberd, the more able to feel the strength of the halberd.


    The inverted dorsal fin is stuck in the ground to prevent it from being sucked away.


    "Gaga Gaga, I want to see how many people you can save!"


    Clam tuntian burst into a strange smile, and his big mouth expanded dozens of times.


    Then, the suction began to spread from the tuntian cave to the river.


    Daodao River, upstream, toward the tuntian cave.


    The sea sky gate above the river is crumbling.


    The gentleness and sickle of the middle reaches of the river also had to stop to fight against the suction.


    "Damn it, what the hell is the guy doing...


    Cang sickle clings to the ground and swears.


    At the same time, the suction also spread to 107 holes in the ground!


    Animals are billions of lives, and exposed to the strong suction at the same time!

 Chapter 3275

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the wind is raging in the capital of beasts.


    Like a ruthless giant, tearing the earth hard.


    People in the bursts of shouts, was the terrible suction from the earth hard to pull up.


    Even those who hide in the depths of the earth are not immune.


    Even people with room, uproot!


    Animals are all things, they are sucked to the direction of tuntian cave!


    The intention of clam tuntian was that he would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go!


    As long as he sucks the whole animal into his stomach, how can he worry about not getting foxin?


    At this time, foxu Su has come to the boundary of beast capital.


    But before she stepped out, she was pulled to the sky by a strong suction.


    At this moment, Hu Su was cold all over!


    ...


    "found it!"


    In the cave of swallowing the sky, the clam swallows the evil spirit to smile, and the big mouth expands again.


    The exaggeration is even bigger than the body of the back halberd.


    The people in the beast capital were also absorbed into the cave of tuntian one after another, and kept falling towards the big mouth of clam tuntian.


    "No!"


    "Help


    Countless animals were struggling in the air, but their bodies were getting closer and closer to the big mouth.


    Among them, there were soldiers who wanted to escort before.


    But now, both soldiers and ordinary people are desperate.


    "Your Majesty, why do you do this to us?"


    "Shut up!" he said with a grim smile!


    It''s your honor to be engulfed by this seat. Don''t talk about it here! "


    Clam swallow the day merciless words, let their body and mind more cold.


    At this time, a layer of water cover appeared outside their bodies, pulling them back from the fate of being swallowed up.


    At the critical moment, he shot again.


    Every time innocent people are sucked into tuntian cave, the reverse halberd will use this move.


    One after another, she has rescued thousands of beast people behind her.


    The people were so grateful that they paid homage to the back halberd.


    But night Hong they several people, the facial expression is quite ugly.


    Because they found that with more and more people rescued by the halberd, their strength was also increasing.


    Because we have to distract and save people, we can''t stop clam swallowing the sky.


    They, who are nearest to it, can clearly hear its hard gasping sound.


    Clam tuntian naturally found the state of anti halberd, and gave out a wild laugh: "it seems that today we can not only achieve the magic road of Hualong, but also devour you, the descendant of the Holy Spirit, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Night Hong around the people, and anxious and angry.


    "Is this the real strength of the seven emperors..."


    "no, we have to find a way to stop him, or sooner or later it will become his food!"


    "But we can''t get close to him now, and any moves will be absorbed. How can we stop it?"


    There was another sigh.


    Night Hong did not participate in the discussion, at this time he is staring at clam swallow day.


    Inexplicably, he always felt that the scene in front of him was very familiar.


    At this time, the anti halberd also sighed with regret: "I didn''t expect that the clam tuntian who had practiced the magic way would become so powerful.


    Unless the Holy Spirit ancestors are here, no one can stop it now. "


    Other people do not have any feeling, but night Hong heard this, the mind is a burst.


    It''s as if something''s gone in a flash, and it''s close to being caught.


    So he quickly asked, "why can the Holy Spirit... Prevent the devouring of heaven?"


    While rescuing people, he sighed: "because the Holy Spirit and the holy dragon are the sacred animal mounts of the creator emperor and the creator emperor respectively.


    However, in addition to this relationship, the two sacred beasts also have a relationship unknown to outsiders, that is...


    the Holy Spirit is the master of the holy dragon and once taught the holy dragon some means.


    This is also the reason why the blood of the Holy Spirit of the king can restrain the blood of the holy dragon in the heaven to a certain extent.


    After the blood vessels of the holy dragon spread, different branches of the orcs also inherited different means.


    What toad inherited was the devouring method of the holy dragon.


    But few people know that this kind of phagocytosis is actually taught by the Holy Spirit to the dragon.


    Therefore, if the ancestor of the Holy Spirit is here, we can certainly break the devouring power of clam swallowing the sky.


    However...


    speaking of this, the tone of the anti halberd became more and more heavy: "however, after the primitive catastrophe of 11000 years ago, the Holy Spirit and the holy dragon disappeared with the two holy emperors, so...""Damn it!"


    Niu Zhen pounded the earth with his fist and let out his own oppression.


    But night Hong is blinking eyes, looking at his right hand.


    The mark of the beluga on the back of the hand is flashing.


    What flashed through my mind was the scene of the emperor of creation stepping on the white giant Kun and breaking the barrier between the two worlds...


    "Kun... Whale..."


    "eh?" The moon knife fairy noticed that ye Hong was murmuring to himself. He could not turn his head and look at night Hong.


    When she saw the mark of beluga on Yehong''s hand, she could not help thinking of the white whale that had appeared in Xiandu and devoured Caiguang lake.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, instant stare round.


    "Is there such a clever thing in the world?"


    The moon knife fairy, who had always been calm, covered his mouth in horror to avoid exclamation.


    But her surprised appearance, still attracted the attention of several people around her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    While others were concerned, there was a familiar cry in the sky.


    "Mr. night, help, help!"


    When they looked up, they found that Hu Su Su was busy falling down from the sky.


    The next second, she changed her temperament, switched to Hu Su Su and said in a cold voice, "kill this seat! Come on


    Then he switched back to Hu Su Su: "woo hoo, I don''t want to die, I want to continue to be the front desk of the hotel..."


    the split personality switch back and forth makes a group of people look silly.


    "Night boy, who is she?"


    Niu Zhen asked with a confused face.


    Night Hong had no time to go back to him, his face changed greatly, and he anxiously called out to the back halberd: "whale king, save her quickly!"


    Others don''t know the identity of Hu Su Su, but ye Hong knows that Hu Su Su is the last ingredient that clam swallows the whole capital!


    The blood of the fox emperor in the blood of the ten animal emperors!


    After all, she still failed to escape this attraction and was taken to tuntian cave!


    The reverse halberd naturally also felt the fox crisp on the body unusual, in the night Hong voice just fell a moment, there was a water Mask appeared outside her, ready to pull her behind to protect.


    However, the sensitivity of getuntian to the blood of the fox emperor was far beyond expectation.


    In the night Hong discovered fox crisp crisp the first time, clam swallow day also immediately locked her.


    "Gagaga, finally let me find you.


    Thousand tail beast emperor, you don''t want to escape from the palm of this seat

 Chapter 3276

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! in the laughter, the big mouth of clam tuntian was stretched directly, and he couldn''t wait to swallow the fox crisp in the air.


    Although the reverse halberd has also tried to pull, but because of the distraction to protect other people''s sake, so that in this struggle fell.


    Hu Su Su Su''s body is getting closer and closer to clam tuntian''s big mouth!


    "Woo hoo, this mouth has bad breath. I don''t want to die in this smelly mouth..."


    Hu Susu cried more loudly.


    "I''m sorry, master, I can''t hold on..."


    the shape of foxin also cast an apologetic look at Ye Hong.


    At the moment, the dull Niu Zhen and other people also reflected the identity of Hu Su Su, and his eyes suddenly wanted to crack!


    At the critical moment, Yehong bit his teeth and called out to the fox crisp and Hu Su Su in the air: "don''t give up, I''ll save you!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, really ridiculous, just a common human, what to save?"


    Clam tuntian realized that the blood of the fox emperor was already in the bag, and even had time to ridicule Yehong.


    "Then you can open your eyes of dog excrement and see it clearly for me!"


    Night sound like ice spring, raise your right hand high.


    "Come out, fat meat!"


    "Woo --"


    in a joyful whale song, a white light flies from the mark of beluga on the back of Yehong''s right hand.


    A plump, round, milky white whale jumped out of the white light.


    After landing, the earth shook several times.


    Along with the trembling fat on the whale, it also shook a few times.


    A big tail wagged in the direction of Yehong, like a happy pug.


    After seeing the big whale, people at the scene reacted differently.


    Yuedao fairy nodded repeatedly and murmured: "it is true..."


    the white dragon and the jade sword Jia Jun looked at the white whale with astonishment on their faces.


    The face of the clam swallow day, look in an instant become suspicious.


    It''s like suspecting something, but not sure.


    And the biggest reaction is actually the reverse halberd.


    The moment she saw the Moby Dick, her voice suddenly became sharp: "saint, ancestor of the Holy Spirit?"


    Even in the face of the powerful clam tuntian, she has never been such a gaffe, which shows how shocked she is at this time.


    "What?"


    When he heard the words of the counter halberd, in addition to the moon knife immortal that had been predicted, Niu Zhen and others all showed a look of horror.


    Yehong ignored everyone''s reaction and patted fat meat''s big tail, crying and laughing: "OK, don''t sell cute, hurry to work!"


    Fat meat crooked his head and looked blankly at night Hong.


    Ye Hongyi pointed to the clam tuntian on the opposite side and said seriously, "look at that guy, who is also good at swallowing.


    I give you the task, is to compare with him to swallow the power!


    Are you confident? "


    Fat meat suddenly like a questioned child, unconvinced to turn his head, staring at clam swallow day.


    Clam swallows the day by fat flesh one stare, on the body is unexpectedly uncontrollably a shiver.


    In the depths of my soul, I shivered one after another, as if I had met a natural enemy.


    "Impossible... I don''t believe it!"


    He seems to be aware of something, hasten to look up, with all his strength toward the fox crisp to swallow the power!


    "Fat meat!"


    Night Hong a big drink, fat meat also opened his big mouth.


    In an instant, a force that was not inferior to the power of clam swallowing the sky appeared in the air.


    The body of Hu Su Su, which had been gradually falling towards the mouth of clam tuntian, was pulled back forcefully.


    In this contest, fat meat is not inferior to clam tuntian!


    This scene made a lot of people gape.


    "What kind of monster is this...


    " there is a play! " Night Hong see eyes a bright, shout: "fat meat, come on! There is a big prize for what has happened! "


    Fat meat, hearing this, just like beating chicken blood, sucked harder.


    The two powerful swallowing forces pull each other in the air and form an equilibrium field in the tuntian cave.


    So the animals are safe.


    When the wind dispersed, countless animals were paralyzed on the ground, looking at the sky with fear.


    In tuntian cave, niuzhen and others also saw hope.


    Learn Night Hong''s appearance, refuel for fat!


    Those people who were rescued by the halberd also joined the ranks of refuelling.


    The cheering sound of the mountain and tsunami resounds through the tuntian cave.


    However, with the competition between the two swallowing forces, the fatness of fat is gradually showing.Night Hong worried to look at fat, but the heart is to understand fat or growth is not enough.


    Compared with swallowing the animal emperor and swallowing the sky, fat meat is like a child who has not been growing up for a long time.


    Even if it has the power of swallowing compared with the clam swallowing day, but because of its immaturity, I''m afraid it can''t be as durable as clam tuntian.


    In other words, if the stalemate goes on like this, fat meat is likely to be unable to support before clam tuntian!


    However, night Hong omitted one thing!


    When the swallowing power of the clam swallowing the sky is countered by the fat, it is not necessary to continue to save people''s back halberd!


    The huge killer whale disappeared, and the halberd returned to the shape of white hair and red eyes.


    The Trident flashing purple electricity is also back in her hands.


    At this time, she neither put on the offensive, nor put on the defensive.


    Just suddenly sit on the ground, Trident across the knee.


    Press your hands on the Trident and say something in your mouth.


    A kind of language that Yehong had never heard came out of the mouth of the counter halberd.


    With this mantra like language, a round array quickly diffuses under the uphalberd.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Da Zhen included her body as well as the distant clam tuntian.


    Just focusing on fighting with fat, he didn''t notice the changes under his feet.


    The more he read, the more quickly he read, and his body gradually revealed an indescribable mysterious atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long, the reverse halberd suddenly bite the index finger, squeeze out a drop of fresh blood on the Trident.


    Although there was only one drop, it made his face pale and bloodless, as if he had contributed several liters of blood.


    The blood dripping Trident, originally dark blue halberd body, suddenly turned purple.


    See this wipe purple, night Hong heart suddenly move.


    The purple night bead in the body also sent out a short light sound.


    Did not wait for Yehong to feel further, he saw that the reverse halberd stood up and forced the Trident into the big array under his feet!


    The purple awn explodes on the Trident and flows into the array.


    The dark array lines are gradually filled with purple.


    In a blink of an eye, a big array with mysterious atmosphere appeared at the foot of the back halberd and the clam swallowing sky.


    Finally, he noticed something was wrong. The mysterious atmosphere in the array made him very uneasy.


    However, when he wanted to get out of the array range, he found that the purple line on the array crawled to his body like a rope and trapped him in the same place!

 Chapter 3277

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "although I can''t kill you, I can punish you with the secret method left by the ancestors of the Holy Spirit!"


    Against halberd a head of white hair dancing wildly with the wind, red eyes in the cold mang bursts!


    The Trident in his hand once again thrust himself into the earth as if to pierce through the earth''s core.


    The dazzling purple light instantly burst open, filled in the tuntian cave, so that all people can''t help but close their eyes.


    But in the vast purple world, only a clam roared: "Damn it, it''s only one step short."


    the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    "Poo den!"


    Purple light scattered, the earth has no sign of clam swallowing the sky.


    A round purple egg fell on the original position of clam tuntian.


    Around, become a silent.


    Except for the halberd, which was gasping heavily, no one reflected what had just happened.


    Where is the big one?


    Only night Hong looked at the purple egg thoughtfully.


    The back halberd wiped the sweat on his face and stood up with the Trident.


    Even if she is, at this time, her feet are shaking again and again, showing how weak the body is.


    But she still walked with trembling steps towards the huge egg.


    As he walked along, he explained, "what I have just used is the seal secret handed down by the Holy Spirit.


    This secret method can seal the clam into the original shape of an egg, but it can not completely eliminate him.


    If you want to get rid of the root, you can only let this egg be digested by more powerful forces... "


    murmuring to himself, the inverse halberd has already come to the front of the giant egg.


    She picked up the huge egg and staggered, step by step towards the fat meat.


    At this time, the fat meat, because of the sudden disappearance of clam tuntian, naturally won the victory of the phagocytosis war.


    Now it is carefully picking up the fox crisp and gently placing it on the ground.


    Hu Su Su, who survived the disaster, was not immersed in the lingering fear of just in time, but instantly recovered optimism and curiosity.


    Standing on the ground, looking at the fat curiously, the fox tail behind him wags and shakes, which is very lovely.


    The next second, the fox''s tail turns white, and foxu takes control of the body.


    Compared with the boldness of Hu Su Su Su, Hu Su seems to have found something and dare not look at fat meat at all.


    He just lowered his head and bowed to the fat.


    Then, without hesitation, he slipped back into the body of Hu Su Su.


    In fact, it is more than fox crisp, and countless eyes on the scene are focused on the fat body.


    These eyes, with a strong sense of gratitude and curiosity.


    Thanks to fat for saving them, curious about where fat is sacred.


    Fat meat is not suitable to be watched by so many pairs of eyes, so he wants to return to night Hong''s hand.


    However, after seeing the backstop holding the purple egg coming towards him, it slowed down the pace of going back and tilted his head to look at the back halberd.


    When the back halberd holding the huge egg came to the fat meat, but suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Holding the huge egg high in his hands, he looked devout, as if he had seen a God. His voice was tight and said: "the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, this is a gift given to you first by the unworthy descendants. Please accept it with a smile."


    Fat meat immediately dazed toward Night Hong to see, do not understand the action of anti halberd.


    Night Hong is smiling and nodding, indicating fat to accept this gift.


    Fat meat this just opened a mouth with peace of mind and sucked the purple egg into his stomach.


    Just after swallowing the huge egg, the fat body suddenly became stiff.


    Only Yehong, who knows a lot about fat meat, knows what it means.


    This guy thinks that eggs are not delicious...


    he shakes his head, crying and laughing.


    Swallow the fat of the huge egg, then turn into white light, fly back to night Hong hand.


    Beside him, Niu Zhen and others witnessed the scene with their own eyes and looked at Yehong with light.


    "Night boy, do you have to explain clearly?"


    Reverse halberd also went to night Hong in front of, eyes a moment to look at night Hong right hand.


    Ye Hong looked at the people around those beasts, shaking his head: "now is not the time to say these things, let''s deal with the mess first."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all nodded.


    Above the ground, the middle reaches of the river.


    When the swallowing power in tuntian cave disappeared, Cang sickle and Yigan Sha people stood up again.


    On the other side of the river bank, he looked at them coldly.


    However, at this time, the sickle had no mind to continue fighting.


    The sudden disappearance of the evil spirit in tuntian cave made him have a rather bad premonition.


    "Is it hard to say that this guy has already..."Cang sickle clenched his teeth and suddenly waved with a big hand: "withdraw!"


    Then, with those Sha people, they fell into the earth without looking back and disappeared in an instant.


    Gentleness did not mean to chase them, but went to tuntian cave with worry.


    There is a cave hidden in the jungle on a high mountain 30 kilometers away from the animal emperor stream.


    At this moment, the yellow sand seeps from the cave and turns into a dry sand people such as Cang sickle.


    In the gloomy atmosphere, no one spoke.


    "Damn it!"


    The sound of the sickle gnashing its teeth broke the silence.


    When you open your mouth, you can''t stop.


    "Why does every action against Yehong fail?"


    "Why is that guy always so lucky?"


    He caught sight of the silent people of the Sha people and said, "you are talking!


    Come on, why have we failed all the time?!


    Is it true that God is so unfair to us Sha people? "


    All the Sha people lowered their heads and kept silent, and no one spoke to respond.


    After a long time, a timid voice sounded: "leader, can we go the wrong way?


    Maybe mengyanhai is not a reliable cooperative organization...


    although we are not as strong as the seven ethnic groups, we can live in seclusion in peace and contentment.


    The orcs knew us well, and they didn''t kill us all.


    However, since the cooperation with mengyanhai, there have been more and more deaths and injuries among the Sha people.


    I also heard that some people in the clan were sent to do human experiments...


    leader, is this true? "


    The other Sha people also looked up at the Cang sickle and waited for a response.


    Hearing this man''s words, the bandage on his face moved inch by inch.


    Cold eyes, looking directly at the man: "so you think I took the Sha people astray?"


    Frightened by Cang sickle''s eyes, the man quickly lowered his head and said, "my subordinates dare not...


    " Chi -- "


    a heart piercing palm directly penetrated the Sha nationality''s chest.


    "If you dare to rebel against me, you should die for me!"


    As the Cang sickle pinched and exploded a bead like object, the Sha people suddenly fell to the ground and turned into loose sand.


    The other Sha people were scared to their knees.


    "Hum! Who dares to question me? The end will be the same as him


    Cang sickle snorted coldly and went to the entrance of the mountain.


    He turned his back to them and said, "all right, let''s find out the news for me. I want all the following from the animal emperor''s stream... HMM!"


    In the middle of the speech, the sickle was stiff in place.


    His eyes sank and he looked at a hand coming out of his chest in amazement.


    The world in front of us gradually becomes dark, and the breath of life flows away from the body bit by bit.


    The voice coming from behind also became blurred.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to continue to follow you and shed meaningless blood..."


    "is this my destiny... It''s really ridiculous..."


    in the last moment of life, Qu Yiyuan''s figure flashed through his mind.


    And what Qu Yiyuan said to him at the beginning.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t pursue freedom any more..."


    when the sickle''s body fell to the ground, a self mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 3278

    all day after that, Yehong and others were dealing with follow-up matters.


    After clam tuntian was sealed, the orcs had no head, and the royal family was still in name.


    In addition, the beast has been destroyed by the clam tuntian before, which makes the people even worse.


    The whole beast, in one of the most chaotic days in a thousand years.


    If it was not for the whale''s previous means to cut off the main traffic routes, so that all kinds of soldiers and horses were stopped outside the beasts, otherwise, in this case, there would be a mutiny.


    At this time of chaos, Yehong and his colleagues, after discussion, decided to set up a new emperor for the orcs to prevent the situation from continuing to chaos and give mengyan a chance to take advantage of it.


    Originally, the most suitable candidates should be Ruji and niuzhen.


    However, she was the first to cross out her name, because her home base with the whales was always at sea, not on land.


    Niu Zhen, needless to say, let him be the king of beasts. It''s even worse than killing him.


    Finally, after discussion, they called Lu Pingyou and Lu huansong to the capital of beasts through the gate of Haitian, a super giant ancient ware of the whale tribe.


    The target of the new animal emperor, of course, is Lu Pingyou.


    Lu Pingyou pays equal attention to reputation and strength, and has a heart of benevolence and righteousness that takes into account the world. It is indeed the best candidate for the new emperor.


    Most importantly, Lu Pingyou is also a member of the burying Cancer Alliance.


    At this time, Lu Pingyou is also in a muddle.


    Just last night, he was wondering how he couldn''t reach his office.


    Today I was called to the beast by Ye Hong.


    When the night Hong invited him to swallow the sky cave, Lu Pingyou was a fool.


    However, although he is a gentleman, he is not pedantic. He knows that he is really the best one to shoulder the burden of orcs.


    After consultation with his subordinates, he accepted the throne of the new emperor and announced to the ancient world through various channels.


    From this moment on, all parts of the ancient world also understood that the king of beasts had changed its master overnight.


    Such drastic changes shocked the whole ancient world.


    For some impetuous forces in the valley of the animal emperor, they could only bite their teeth secretly and watch the deer climb to the throne.


    The external forces sent spies to the valley of the animal emperor to find out what happened.


    But in addition to vaguely finding out that the change of the throne was related to the whale race, the rest was from the mouth of the people of the beast capital to learn about the ugly story of the animal emperor of tuntian.


    That is to practice the magic way!


    He was one of the seven great emperors. He even changed his mind and extended a butcher''s knife to his own people!


    As soon as this news came out, it caused a great disturbance in the ancient world.


    The discussion on the practitioners of the evil way, which had just cooled down before, was once again brought to the forefront of the storm.


    And in this sensitive period, all parts of the immortal region also suddenly spread rumors.


    Some people claim that the Immortal Emperor is possessed by the devil just like the animal emperor!


    However, the grapevine did not spread long before it was blocked by taiyixianzong and did not spread widely.


    But few people know that this hearsay was spread out by Yehong who let the anti immortal sect stay in the immortal region.


    Just didn''t expect too one immortal''s reaction will be so fast, so he can only whisper a pity.


    But now night Hong, no time to waste too much energy on this matter.


    He also witnessed a simple ceremony to ascend the throne.


    Because of the unstable situation of the animal capital, everything is waiting to be done. So Lu Pingyou did everything simply and held a simple ceremony to take office.


    Yehong, who has witnessed the appointment of Xue Xiaoke, also knows that Lu Pingyou is only a vacant throne, and can not be called the seventh emperor.


    Because he hasn''t been recognized by the emperor yet.


    The heart bone of the orcs is still there.


    But the emperor''s heart bone is spiritual.


    It is not to say that any one will be around the crown, and the emperor''s heart bone will follow him.


    Only by waiting for the deer to travel across the level of 99 to 100 levels of the barrier between heaven and earth, can they be recognized by the emperor''s heart.


    In the same way, xuexiao is the same.


    However, Yehong believed that it would be sooner or later for them to obtain the emperor''s heart bone recognition with their talent and ability.


    After taking office, Lu Pingyou did not immediately start work.


    Instead, he left the relevant matters to Lu huansong, the Grand Marshal of the Lu nationality. He came to a conference room in a hurry.


    It is a meeting room for the top-level personnel of the Alliance for burying cancer, including Xue huangxue Xiaoke, bailongjiajun, yujianjiajun, Jingwang, Niuwang, Huwang, Huwang, yuedaoxian and Taogu.


    The one who presided over the meeting, of course, was Ye Hong, the leader of the alliance.


    Yes, not long ago, Yehong officially invited the king of whales to join the Alliance for burying cancer.As before, Chiyu, who couldn''t make it, attended the meeting by remote video.


    The reason why Lu Pingyou came in a hurry is to discuss the next action policy of the Alliance for burying cancer.


    From his words and deeds, we can see that he is not the real devil behind the nightmare sea.


    In other words, getuntian is just one of many pieces in the nightmare sea.


    The nightmare sea thousands of years ago could only control the middle-level officers and men of all ethnic groups.


    But now even one of the seven emperors is controlled by the sea of nightmare!


    If it is said that the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie is only suspected, then there is a real evidence here.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, today''s nightmare sea terror is more than a thousand times!


    The real devil who has no clue behind him is even more frightening.


    The whole alliance for burying cancer continues to work out a new response policy.


    ...


    although he was invited by Yehong to join the funeral Cancer Alliance, he was surprised once.


    But when she saw the presence of the top of the various ethnic groups gathered at the scene, she was also surprised.


    Is this really the strength gathered around an 18-year-old?


    At this time, the night Hong above the conference table, after seeing the personnel arrived, also cast his eyes on the counter halberd.


    "Well, please tell me why he suddenly led his troops to attack beast capital?"


    All the people''s eyes are on the back halberd.


    They are also very curious, always low-key whale race, why all of a sudden ten thousand whales cut City, sea man beast all.


    "Because we are descendants of the Holy Spirit."


    The inverse halberd did not delay at all, and solved the mystery for all.


    It turns out that at the beginning of Archean times, the two great emperors, the creator emperor and the creator emperor, came from the universe on two sacred beasts.


    The two sacred animals are the mount of the creator emperor, the spirit of time and space, and the mount of the creator emperor, the cross boundary dragon.


    After the outbreak of the original catastrophe, the two great Emperors tried their best to create the ancient world.


    They took six bones with holy power from the spirit of time and space, and created six bone saints called holy law bone tools!


    And from another holy beast cross the boundary of the dragon body took out seven similar bones, made seven emperor heart bone!


    At the same time, the two sacred beasts left their descendants in the valley of the emperor of beasts and the sea of the blue star, namely the orcs and the whales.


    After all this, the two great emperors and the two sacred beasts disappeared.

 Chapter 3279

    as a descendant of the spirit of time and space among the two sacred beasts, the whale people have been entrusted with a mission by the spirit of time and space since their birth.


    That is, they have been guarding the waters at the junction of the blue star sea and the ancient world mainland for generations, monitoring the changes of evil Qi on both sides.


    If there is any discrepancy, the ruling will be executed immediately.


    Therefore, when the reverse halberd detects the collusion between getuntian and nightmare, it decides to take the whale soldiers to attack the city of beasts.


    To this end, she made careful preparations.


    Before that, the continuous heavy rain in the valley of the animal emperor was her means.


    After the heavy rain, the water potential in the valley of the animal emperor surged, creating conditions for the use of the gate of heaven and sea.


    Because the sea sky gate wants to shuttle space, it must create a continuous waterway.


    This is easy on the sea, but difficult on land.


    So there was the rain.


    With the help of the heavy rain, it successfully opened the door of the sea and sky, and sent a continuous stream of whale soldiers into the capital of beasts.


    There will be a million whaling City, the sea man beast all the shock scene.


    As for why the Niuwang tribe joined the tribe, it can be traced back to the time when niuzhen returned to the tribe.


    It turns out that when niuzhen was exploring the truth of the heavy rain, he accidentally discovered a change in the whale race in the Western sea area.


    At that time, he wanted to control the cattle king tribe, so as not to let the news out.


    It can be said that the goal of niuzhen is also a nightmare sea. After that, the two sides reached a united front, which led to the arrival of beast capital together.


    After all, Hongbu didn''t expect that Hongbu would have a conflict with the royal family in advance.


    After listening to the words of the two, everyone at the scene fell into deep meditation and digested the huge amount of information in the words.


    Ordinary people may think that the emperor and beast are too mysterious, but people in their positions believe it.


    But I didn''t expect that this unknown anecdote of creation was hidden in the distant 11000 years ago.


    "Now, it''s night''s turn... No... it''s your ally."


    The calm eyes of the anti halberd suddenly showed the strong curiosity that made the scalp of people around him numb.


    The bright eye son looks at Ye Hong''s right hand: "this king is very curious, what is the relationship between the alliance leader and the ancestor of the Holy Spirit?"


    At this time Ye Hong is also thinking, but thinking about another thing.


    In his mind, four names were floating back and forth.


    Two of them are the names of the two sacred beasts just mentioned by the reverse halberd.


    Holy Spirit of time and space and cross boundary holy dragon!


    The other two are "time and space Fairy" and "cross boundary dragon"!


    The time and space fairy is the race name of fat meat.


    The cross boundary dragon is the little girl Yexi, which is the ethnic name of Ao she.


    Is it really just a coincidence that two pairs of names are so similar?


    Obviously not.


    Because of the murals!


    Chuangshi emperor''s foot dragon mount, the creation of the murals!


    Chuang Jie Sheng Huang steps on cetacean mount to break the wall mural!


    At that time, Yehong only felt that the two mounts were familiar. Now after listening to the words of the emperor''s halberd, he carefully compared them and found that they were fat meat and Ao Yi with some differences in appearance!


    Not to mention, the performance of fat meat in tuntian cave also proves Yehong''s inference.


    Therefore, fat meat and AO she are basically the spirit of time and space and cross boundary holy dragon!


    Just because of the retrogression of strength, the appearance changed and became a space-time fairy and a dragon.


    However, what Yehong did not understand was why the two sacred beasts'' degenerate experience appeared at his side at the same time, leaving a mark on his hand.


    Is this the fate of the fucker?


    Feel all around Qi cast the line of sight, night Hong slowly opened his eyes.


    He thought again and again, and finally decided to tell the fat meat and AO she to the public.


    With several fights with mengyan sea, Yehong feels more and more that there is an invisible net that binds him in the dark.


    Like fat meat and AO she, there are obvious hidden things that he does not know.


    Yehong once hid these secrets for his own safety.


    But now that he has the power to protect himself, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And hiding these secrets is obviously not conducive to revealing the truth.


    In the following, Yehong said everything about fat and AO.


    During this period, it is inevitable to mention his blue star origin.


    Except for some people who already knew it, all the others who heard it for the first time were astonished.


    I didn''t expect that ye Hong had such an amazing past!At first, they were shocked or shocked.


    But when they heard about how Yehong overcame all difficulties to come to the ancient world, and how he went through all kinds of dangerous situations and carefully investigated his grandmother''s clues, their shock gradually turned into admiration and moving.


    Ask the world, which 18-year-old can do like Yehong?


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired suddenly. I''ll go out and have a breath first."


    Tao yao seemed really tired and rubbed his eyes out of the room.


    Moon knife fairy looked at his back and shook his head.


    This small incident did not affect the meeting process.


    Night Hong told the matter, and for the version of the reverse halberd made up a few pieces of puzzle.


    But that''s all.


    It''s far from the truth.


    Because they still don''t know why the two holy beasts became what they are.


    At this time, the reverse halberd put forward a key place - the world of chasing deer in Daochang!


    Because Yehong got fat, it was there.


    And she also put her suspicious eyes on Li Cong and Li Mei, who are in charge of spatiotemporal technology.


    If it wasn''t for the competition in the Taoist temple to restrict the entry of the strong people above level 90, she might have been unable to help herself to investigate.


    Against halberd words, also reminded Night Hong.


    Looking back at the beginning of the event, it was mentioned by Li congee that "kitchen emperor Zhen Lu" was the beginning.


    Later Night Hong experienced everything, seems to be inseparable from this book.


    Not to mention, the purple night beads in his body are also related to the vegetables that have eaten the Li congee.


    Night Hong was horrified to find that perhaps the meal Li congee had invited him to eat was premeditated.


    The purpose is to make Yehong step by step close to "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu"!


    Li congee, Li Mei, what do you want to do?


    Yehong gritted his teeth in his heart and determined that when he had the chance to go back to the Taoist temple to fight for deer, he must go to the holy hermit place to find out about the two guys.


    After a long time, Tao Gu did not come back.


    Yehong decided not to wait for him any longer and announced that he would enter the next agenda.


    That is the focus of today''s meeting - the further policy to deal with nightmare sea!


    Speaking of this, we have to mention those prisoners of nightmare captured that day.


    Among them, the three prawns are Youtong Mingjun, the count of butterfly sword and dragonfly Snow King.


    The only egg pain is that that day while taking advantage of chaos, unexpectedly was you Tong Ming Jun that guy to run away!

 Chapter 3280

    of course, Yehong did not have no harvest at all.


    Although the count diejian and dragonfly Xuejun joined the nightmare sea soon, they were also interrogated for some key information.


    Among them, the most concerned is about human experiments.


    All kinds of signs show that nightmare sea is carrying out a taboo human experiment!


    They seem to want to achieve a certain goal through this kind of experiment.


    Unfortunately, the prisoners did not know the details of the experiment or what the target was.


    At the same time, the captives revealed another detail.


    Mengyan sea seems to have an equally important experimental object in the territory of the animal emperor''s Valley besides the getuntian.


    Somewhere in the valley of the beast emperor, there is still a mysterious experimental base.


    After knowing this information, Ye Hong and others immediately locked their suspicious eyes on the seclusion of the Sha nationality.


    Judging from the degree of collusion between the Sha nationality and mengyan sea, it is possible that the experimental base is hidden by the Sha people.


    However, an accident stopped him.


    The sickle is dead!


    Died of mutiny by his subordinates.


    When the Sha people handed over the corpse of Cang sickle, they really shocked many people.


    I didn''t expect that the shazu leader, who wanted to compete with the seven major clans, would withdraw in such an absurd way.


    After Cang sickle died, the Sha people did not mean to resist at all and cooperated with the investigation.


    Unfortunately, when ye Hong questioned about the experimental base, they said that there had never been an experimental base within the clan.


    It only said that some of the mysterious missing Sha people were suspected to be Cang sickle and sent to do human experiments.


    In this way, Yehong and they will look for the experimental base again.


    And there won''t be much time left for them.


    Once mengyan sea is transferred to the experimental base, it is likely that a devil like clam swallowing heaven will be born in the future!


    ...


    time back to now.


    In the conference room, people are thinking about where the experimental base is most likely to be hidden.


    "There is a doubt about this king."


    In a word, it attracted all eyes.


    She pointed to the 3D projection map on the top of the desktop, and assigned the green onion to a Orc tribe on the map.


    When he saw the place where the halberd was pointing, Niu Zhen immediately opened his eyes and said, "King whale, are you doubting the old lady lion?"


    The place that the counter halberd refers to is the Lion King tribe, one of the four major tribes in the animal emperor Valley!


    He nodded his head and said, "this time when the animals were in chaos, I have observed the reactions of every tribe.


    Among the four tribes, you and I, the cattle king tribe and the whale King tribe, appeared in the beast capital.


    Although the xiongwang tribe was slow to respond, they sent troops to Beijing to serve the king.


    Only the Lion King tribe is silent, as if two ears do not hear things out of the window.


    So weird, don''t you think it''s suspicious?


    What''s more, there''s the pterion lion clan. "


    The last word, against halberd is looking at night Hong said.


    Night Hong touches the chin, thinking about the speculation of the inverse halberd.


    The lion woman in the mouth of niuzhen is the current leader of Lion King tribe - [iron faced lion king].


    As a rare female leader of the Lion King tribe, the iron faced Lion King has always been selfless and highly praised. She is one of the most virtuous kings in the valley of animal king.


    Therefore, the title of iron surface comes from it.


    According to the law, such a heroine should not be able to do the same thing with the nightmare sea.


    But before that, everyone looked at him like that!


    Who could have thought that once the hero of the orc family, clam Tun Tian, would be willing to degenerate?


    He is the king of the iron faced lion, and may degenerate into a devil.


    Moreover, it is reasonable to say that the wing lion clan is a point that can not be ignored.


    "Speaking of the lion clan..."


    at this time, Hu Wang Hu Yu suddenly looked at Yehong and said with a wry smile, "leader, there is something I have forgotten to tell you."


    "Well?" Night Hong raises the eye to see to Fox Yu bamboo.


    He also remembered that when he was at the luwangcheng food festival, Hu Yuzhu seemed to have something to tell him.


    But later, because of successive changes, he forgot about it.


    "What I want to say is not only related to the lion clan, but also to the Xuanmao clan."


    Hearing Hu Yu bamboo''s words, night Hong eyebrows immediately picked.


    Xuanmaozu?


    Isn''t that Orc branch of Linglong''s half blood?


    "This is the case. Three months ago, our fox clan was planning to make a trade with Xuanmao.But when the caravan arrived at the valley where the Xuanmao people lived, they found that the Xuanmao people in the whole valley had disappeared.


    Elvis Presley, who is also a cat clan leader, is very secretive about this matter.


    After being bothered by the king''s questioning, he revealed that the fate of Xuanmao was related to the lion people...


    after listening to Hu Yuzhu''s words, Yehong''s eyes flashed with fine light: "do you mean that the Xuanmao people were probably taken away by the lion clan?"


    Hu Yuzhu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "what I worry about now is that those Xuanmao people are taken as human subjects."


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were slightly coagulated. After thinking for a moment, he ordered in a deep voice: "in this case, the next action of the burial Cancer Alliance is to go to the lion clan to investigate clearly!"


    "Comply with orders!"


    The meeting came to an end.


    Before leaving the video, Chiyu reminded Yehong: "recently, a large number of protoss have returned to the divine realm from other places. I''m afraid there will be problems there. Please pay attention when you have time."


    Night Hong is naturally nodding.


    However, he knew that the reason for this was that the protoss would be crowned next month.


    At that time, the handover between the new and the old gods will be a millennium feast that the protoss will not miss, so there will be a return in succession.


    But Chiyu''s worry is not unreasonable.


    After all, the sea of nightmares, which is everywhere, is likely to make trouble in such celebrations.


    But now Yehong still has to focus most of his attention on the lion clan.


    For the matter of the divine realm, we can only send some spies to lurk first.


    At the end of the meeting, the crowd dispersed.


    They want to go back to make some rectification and go to the Lion King tribe with Yehong.


    But when he was about to leave the meeting room, he suddenly turned back and took Yehong''s hand.


    Looking into his eyes, he said solemnly, "although I don''t know why the ancestor of the Holy Spirit chose you, I know that the old man must have his own plan.


    So in the future, my king and all the descendants of whale race will defend your integrity to the death, and will not let anyone hurt you


    "Ah, oh."


    Ye Hong didn''t expect that the inverse halberd would be so cold. When he felt the other people''s narrow eyes, his old face suddenly turned red. Some of them didn''t dare to look at him.


    The back halberd also seems to find his own gaffe, red face turned away.


    When everyone disappears in sight, Yehong sees Tao Gu standing alone not far away, looking at the stars in the sky with a melancholy look.

 Chapter 3281

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! as the whales returned to the West Sea, the rain that had covered the orc emperor Valley for most of the month also gradually dissipated.


    Above the sky tonight, the stars hang high and shine brightly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yehong always feels that the stars are getting brighter and brighter recently.


    He stood next to Tao Gu, followed him to look up at the stars, and asked casually, "is old Tao worried about the nightmare sea?"


    In the middle of the meeting just now, tao yao showed his fatigue. In Yehong''s opinion, it may be a sign that he can''t do what he wants.


    After all, according to the current development trend of mengyan sea, it is likely that the second millennium war will be launched in the ancient world.


    As the leader of the anti immortal sect, he was also the first group of people who began to deal with mengyan sea. It must be that the last thing tao yao wants to see is now.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Gu shook his head.


    Instead of answering Yehong''s words, he sighed and asked, "ah Hong, I remember you said that there were words left by your grandmother in the kitchen Huang Zhen Lu?"


    Night Hong nodded.


    He also mentioned the matter a little at the meeting just now.


    "Can you show me?" Tao yao asked suddenly.


    Night Hong Leng Leng Leng, and then from the body called out the "cooking heart Daojing", handed to Tao Gu.


    If it was someone else, he would doubt whether he was coveting the contents of the Daojing of cooking heart.


    It can be replaced by Tao Gu''s character, he will never have a little doubt.


    Moreover, even if he shared the content of the book to tao yao, Yehong was also willing.


    At the moment when Tao Gu took over the book, Yehong found that his hand was shaking.


    Looking up, he found that Tao Gu''s eyes were a little red, as if he had just cried.


    Night Hong was shocked: "old Tao, you..."


    Tao Gu laughed and rubbed his eyes: "the stars tonight... Are burning."


    Then he looked down and opened the first page of the book.


    Seeing the words left by the fifth Mo Han, Tao Gu''s eyes seemed to be fixed on it.


    It was as if a vat full of different emotions was broken, and thousands of complex emotions appeared on Tao''s old face.


    The hand holding the book trembled even more, and his lips trembled.


    Yehong has known Tao Gu for such a long time. He has seen the little old man''s iron body when facing the sword crane Xianjun, and he has never changed his face in the face of the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie. However, it is the first time that ye Hong has seen such an unseemly appearance.


    In my heart, I suddenly think of the scene when I first saw Tao Gu.


    From then on, Yehong had an intuition.


    Tao Gu knows his grandmother fifth Mo Han.


    And the relationship between the two people, by no means ordinary!


    At the moment, Tao Gu''s performance further proves this conjecture.


    He looked at tao yao with his eyes and asked, "Mr. Tao, my grandmother, what kind of person is she?"


    He didn''t ask Tao Gu whether he knew the fifth Mo Han or not. Instead, he directly raised the question to remind him not to hide it.


    "Your grandmother, she is..."


    besides the message, Tao Gu didn''t read any other content in the book.


    Say say, close the book, return Night Hong.


    He turned around and left, leaving only a melancholy word scattered by the wind: "she is the most lovely fairy..."


    Yehong was stunned at the same place.


    Holding the book in his hand, his face became strange.


    Is it possible that Tao Gu is so secretive because of the emotional past of dog blood with her grandmother''s fifth Mo Han?


    But his grandfather night bell Lu, is actually Tao Gu''s love enemy?


    Night Hong think more and more feel egg ache, finally still choose to no longer think of these elders between the broken things.


    After returning to the office''s residence, Yehong finally had a rest.


    These days, in order to clean up the orcs for the deer, he is also very tired.


    Now, taking advantage of this leisure, he is also proud to calm down to sort out the latest harvest.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t do too much in the battle with clam tuntian, he got a lot.


    In particular, the battle between the two was beneficial to Yehong.


    Now what he has to do is to transform these feelings temporarily stored in his mind during the battle into state power.


    Now night Hong although did not go to identify their own level, but also know that they are moving toward the threshold of level 90.


    However, this is only the level of beast change.


    His other six abilities are far from keeping up with the pace of the beast.


    If you are an ordinary person, you absolutely don''t care about anything. You are heading for level 90.


    But Yehong is different.


    With purple night pearl, he has the special means to integrate the seven abilities.In this way, the seven abilities must keep pace with each other.


    Otherwise, once the balance is broken, the seven abilities in Yehong''s body will be out of control.


    So Yehong can''t continue to upgrade the ability of the beast change, but he has to find ways to suppress the upgrade speed of the beast change until the other six abilities catch up.


    This is a big project, not something that can be completed overnight.


    In the night Hong is ready to calm down to feel when the back of the hand suddenly spread strange.


    Looking around, the mark of the fat beluga is shining weakly.


    After knowing that fat meat may be the Holy Spirit of time and space in the legend, Yehong has some regrets.


    Regret when the rise of the first day of the new year, to fat meat from such a hasty name.


    Also do not know fat meat restored strength and memory, will look for Ye Hong to settle accounts.


    However, at this time, the appearance of flashing imprint, night Hong immediately reacted, fat meat seems to want to send something out.


    This scene has happened many times in the past.


    Some fat do not like things, after swallowing, they will spit out to Yehong.


    This time, however, it was a huge purple egg.


    Sealed the clam''s egg!


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly jump, think of fat meat when swallowing eggs disgusting appearance, understand that it does not like this egg, so did not digest it.


    Doesn''t that mean that he is still alive in the world?


    In the night Hong carefully looking at the huge egg, there is a pair of eyes in the shadow of the corner, like a lantern light up.


    Two dogs, also lying in the room.


    See the moment of the huge egg, two dogs can not help but jump to the front of the huge egg.


    At the same time, the eyes of rahongzi are crying.


    "Hello, this egg is not the same as what you used to eat..."


    second dog: I stare at (����). ��


    "you are likely to have indigestion if you eat it!"


    Two dogs: I keep staring at (����). ��


    "... I lost to you!"


    Ye Hong sighed: "then you have to promise me that you will spit out the egg if you feel something wrong!"


    Two dogs nodded hard.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the huge egg into his stomach.


    Ten seconds later.


    One minute later.


    Five minutes later.


    "That''s it?"


    Night Hong looks at the body of the two dogs, full of doubts.


    And at this time, a sudden change!

 Chapter 3282

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "burp --"


    the second dog suddenly opened his mouth and belched.


    It''s not an adjective. It''s really amazing.


    Because at the moment of two dogs burping, there was a thunder in the sky.


    At the moment of thunder, the people of beast City woke up from their sleep.


    "I''m not going to rain again, am I?"


    "Don''t --"


    they are so wailing, but they have been shadowed by the heavy rain of the past half month.


    However, there was only a dry thunder in the sky, and no rain fell.


    Just when the people were a little relieved, they found a golden light coming out from the direction of the hundred envoy cave.


    The speed of the golden light is very fast, and in an instant it rushes into the sky and disappears behind the clouds.


    After that, the heaven and earth return to tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    The people swearing and swearing and returning to their dreams.


    However, the Lu nationality office building in Bai Shi Dong was shocked by the collective.


    Because the golden light just now flew out of their building.


    And gold light flies away from the room, they are very clear, is the night Hong that room!


    "Mr. night, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Milu, who is dutiful, is the first to arrive at the gate of Yehong and asks in a hurry.


    Before this, Lu Pingyou also heard from night Hong that the two office directors mutiny, immediately furious.


    To become the queen of new beasts is to exchange blood for the whole office.


    On the recommendation of Yehong, Lu Milu became the new director of the office.


    However, the little girl obviously regarded herself as the receptionist and arrived at the scene in person at the first time.


    After Lu Milu, the rest of the people were also startled to come.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I did a little experiment."


    In the room, night Hong was embarrassed and apologetic.


    People see night Hong is OK, also relieved to leave.


    In the room, Yehong looks at two dogs strangely.


    Just now, he saw two dogs spit out a golden bone just now.


    Did not wait for night Hong to see clearly, the golden bone turned into golden light and rushed out, and disappeared in the sky.


    Is that the legendary emperor''s heart bone?


    There are seven heart bones, corresponding to the position of the seven emperors.


    Only by gaining the recognition of the emperor''s heart and bone can we become the real seven emperors.


    Just like today''s deer Pingyou, although there is no animal emperor''s name, there is no corresponding realm of seven emperors.


    In contrast, such as left Mie, Mingche and others, there is a difference between clouds and mud.


    Therefore, Yehong speculates that when clam tuntian dies, the beast''s imperial heart bone becomes a state of no owner again.


    Only when the deer travel horizontally, or another Orc Tianjiao crosses the barrier between heaven and earth, the flying emperor''s heart will fly back.


    The reason why the emperor''s heart bone has such spirituality is that the seven imperial heart bones come from the cross boundary holy dragon among the two sacred animals.


    In the same way, the reverse halberd also mentioned that the six holy law bone tools came from the Holy Spirit of another holy beast.


    And these two things are from the means of the two great emperors.


    It''s like the old world and the new world. They''re both masterpieces.


    Furthermore, night Hong also associated with the counter halberd said another thing.


    The two great emperors and the two sacred beasts are from tianwai!


    From the Unknown Universe beyond the ancient world and the blue star!


    Thinking continues to spread out, Yehong also thought of Qu Yiyuan mentioned, star pirates found in the universe invisible border.


    Is there any connection?


    Confused thoughts, almost let Night Hong head burst.


    "Burp --"


    a hiccup from two dogs wakes Yehong from his restless thoughts.


    Night Hong looked at the lazy two dogs lying on the ground, and suddenly frowned.


    The emperor''s heart bone returned to heaven and earth, which showed that the clam and the egg were indeed digested by two dogs.


    But why did the two dogs seem to have no change at all?


    Even the ability to see through is also completely unable to see the strength of two dogs have any improvement.


    Is it that such an animal King''s egg has been ruined by two dogs?


    Night Hong immediately can''t bear.


    Grabbing the hair between two dogs'' necks, he roared: "two dogs, you return Laozi''s eggs!"


    "Er Gou, you give me back my eggs!"


    "You give me back my eggs!"


    "Laozi''s egg


    "Egg to egg, egg to egg..."


    the roar of Yehong reverberated throughout the office building.


    People who have not gone far away from home, when they hear such cruel words, look all together and become strange, and their minds are inevitably full of imagination.So that the next day after dawn, when Hong and two dogs appeared in the canteen, everyone looked at them with strange eyes.


    Night Hong did not pay attention to too much, but there is still a heart can not go to the depression.


    Looking at his side, he could only take a look at the dog and let out a sigh.


    After a hasty breakfast, Yehong took people outside the city.


    There, the army had already assembled.


    Deer, cattle, tigers, foxes... The elite of all ethnic groups gathered together.


    On the other side, the snow clan, the mechanical clan and the Terran are also in formation.


    In the wilderness, the snow emperor''s Ark is ready.


    This trip to the lion clan, they are going to take the snow emperor''s Ark.


    After all the people got on the snow emperor''s ark, the ice dragon like ship suddenly sank to the ground and disappeared on the wilderness.


    The ability to dive into the ground was originally possessed by the snow emperor''s Ark.


    After being restored to the super giant ancient artifacts, the xuehuang ark has the function of flight.


    It can be said that in addition to not going to the sea, the snow emperor''s ark can basically go anywhere.


    With the start of the giant, it immediately headed for the north of the king of beasts valley.


    The northernmost part of the valley.


    A giant Orc tribe with nearly 100 valleys hovers outside a jungle.


    This is the Lion King tribe, one of the four major Orc tribes.


    In the northern part of the valley, only the cattle king tribe can compete with the Lion King tribe.


    The rest of the small tribes basically depend on their faces.


    And the surrounding small tribes, surprised to find that the Lion King tribe has been closed to the outside world for many days.


    The whole tribe seemed isolated from the rest of the world and had never seen anyone come in or out.


    Especially in these days, there is a strange black fog covering the edge of the tribe, so that the rest of the tribe dare not easily approach.


    ...


    at this time, in the deep forest surrounded by the valley, a large number of figures in black cloaks were running back and forth.


    In their hands, they carry some parts of the instrument.


    "Quick, quick --"


    "be quick


    "If you don''t want to be caught, pack up quickly!"


    On a high platform, a toad man is commanding the people below.


    If ye Hong is here at this time, he will surely recognize this person immediately.


    It is the toad animal king who escaped from Luwang city before!


    Beside him, there was also a rickety cloaker who slowly stepped onto the high platform.

 Chapter 3283

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Jue ye, are you well


    Geyaokun stopped breathing and looked at the man with a smile.


    "Cough, cough..."


    coughing continuously at night without answering.


    Clam Yaokun said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the boy surnamed Ye has caused you a lot of injuries. Even now, he has not recovered."


    Hearing this, Jue Ye''s fist clenched in an instant, and his hoarse voice was as cold as ice: "sooner or later, I''ll kill the night family''s little bastard!"


    However, he shook his head and said, "it''s getting harder and harder to kill him now."


    Jue Ye was silent. After a long time, he asked, "is the sickle dead?"


    Geyaokun nodded his head and said, "except for Youtong, other members of the organization are either dead or prisoners.


    And these, listen to you Tong said, all have something to do with Yehong! "


    Jue night exasperated and raised his head: "even swallow the sky beast emperor is not his opponent?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened.


    However, from the information brought back by you Tong, Ye Hong played a key role in it!


    And... "


    geyaokun looked solemnly toward the South:" with their ability, sooner or later they will find out here.


    We can''t stay here any longer. We have to abandon this experimental base! "


    Then he turned his head and began to shout at the cloaks.


    Jue Ye pinched his fist hard, and he was not reconciled.


    At this moment, there was a violent vibration from below.


    The cloakers stopped in disbelief.


    "Damn it, talk about the devil and the devil will come!"


    Geyaokun''s face changed.


    "Jue ye, we..."


    after he turned his head, where can we see Jue ye?


    "Damn it, this old man won''t go to Yehong, will he?"


    Located at the bottom of the Lion King tribe, in a huge abandoned mine.


    The two giants are facing each other in the space.


    The ice dragon is the snow emperor''s Ark.


    On the opposite side of the mine is a big blue lion of the same size.


    The whole body of the lion is blue, and every part of its body is like a blue diamond. At the same time, its edges and corners are clear, and it is shining with gorgeous luster.


    In the snow emperor''s ark, Yehong and his party stood at the control center and observed the blue lion.


    Just now, when the snow emperor''s Ark was about to drive into the ground of the Lion King tribe, it was suddenly attacked by the blue lion.


    Helpless, had to come out of confrontation.


    "It''s an ancient artifact of the Lion King tribe [blue diamond lion]!"


    Niu Zhen, who was most familiar with the Lion King tribe, called out the name of the blue lion.


    "But how does it look different from what I''ve seen before?"


    Night Hong hears this words, the fine awn in the eye Mou a flash.


    In the eyes, some parts of the blue diamond lion are dissipating the dark evil spirit.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    the identification is completed. Current target: super giant ancient evil weapon [magic diamond lion].


    It was transformed from a super giant ancient artifact, blue diamond lion


    Yehong suddenly remembered that Chiyu had mentioned that the orcs had customized a set of ancient lions to the meteorite clan.


    There are three pieces in the set.


    They are the large-scale ancient artifacts, the Silver Lion, and the white golden lion.


    As well as super giant artifacts, blue diamond lion!


    Now, it seems that the force that customized this set of ancient artifacts should be the Lion King tribe.


    Night Hong couldn''t help but pat the forehead.


    Both the Silver Lion and the Golden Lion have appeared in the nightmare factory!


    According to reason, Yehong should have suspected the Lion King tribe long ago!


    But it''s not too late to notice!


    When it was found that the signature ancient artifacts of the Lion King tribe became ancient evil tools, the suspicion of the Lion King tribe basically did not run away.


    Now the remaining task is to break through the interception of this ancient evil weapon and find the experimental base hidden in the Lion King tribe!


    When Yehong was about to order the snow emperor''s Ark to break through, an old woman''s voice suddenly came from the opposite magic diamond lion.


    "I''ve met you all."


    Lion empty me, Lion King tribal leader, iron faced Lion King''s name!


    Hearing this voice, Niu Zhen immediately roared: "lion old woman, you are old, why do you want to mix with those dirty things


    "Ha ha ha..." from the magic diamond lion seat, I was not anxious to slow down the voice, "it is because the old man is already a year old, so we need to use external force to increase life.Mengyanhai can help me fulfill my dream. Why can''t I cooperate with them


    "Are you worthy of your lion people?" Lu Pingyou said coldly.


    "This should be the new king of beasts?" Shikong I said with a smile, "Your Majesty is in his prime, how can you understand the state of mind of our old friends?


    When you get to the age of your old age, you may find that sometimes, compared with a long life span, everything else, such as reputation, reputation, morality, etc., becomes less important. "


    "Fuck you!" Niu Zhen couldn''t help but burst into a rude way: "lion old woman, you don''t talk nonsense, and quickly hand over the guys of nightmare sea!"


    "Old Heiniu, you are still that impatient..."


    Shikong I said with a smile: "I certainly don''t think I can stop you with my own strength.


    As a matter of fact, I would have left here long ago.


    I came out here today, but I can''t bear to see you for nothing. I came out to say hello to you. "


    Night Hong heard here, the heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    He immediately reached out to the control menu in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he pressed the "snow emperor trial" button!


    With no authority of his superior, he passed the order into the inner part of xuehuang ark in an instant.


    Roads of ice blue laser, suddenly from the snow emperor ark without warning to gush out.


    "So you young people, you are really anxious...


    Shikong, my voice, was disconnected.


    But the magic diamond lion body, but suddenly appeared a layer of blue light shield.


    The laser of the trial of the snow emperor was shot on the mask, and it was a flash through the past.


    Not only that, the whole body of magic diamond lion is like gas, which can be pierced by laser without injury.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, dark feeling thorny.


    However, the magic diamond lion did not mean to fight back, just spread out the lion empty my laughter.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m old and tired, so I won''t chat with you.


    Let''s meet again


    Said, the magic diamond lion seat is an instant into the blue, scattered, flying into the wall of the mine hole.


    "Chase!"


    Hong didn''t plan to catch up with him that night.


    All the way to trace the magic diamond lion left, when the Snow King ark reappeared on the ground, but has come to a jungle space.


    There, an old acquaintance, GE Yaokun, was standing next to the magic diamond lion and looked over with a smile.

 Chapter 3284

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! there is a mess around the open space.


    Around several buildings, are emitting thick smoke.


    Some brand-new instruments and equipment were piled up and burned black in the fire.


    All the people who saw this scene in the snow emperor''s Ark were gnashing their teeth.


    Obviously, this is the experimental base of nightmare sea.


    Those burning instruments and equipment, must be the other party consciously can not take away, would rather burn a fire than leave them to Yehong.


    It''s just puzzling that why didn''t he choose to leave and wait here?


    Is there any ambush around?


    At the thought of this, people dare not take it lightly and observe the surrounding environment.


    But there was no sign of anyone else except the burning buildings and instruments.


    At this time, clam Yaokun next to the magic diamond lion suddenly raised his voice and called out: "Yehong, I know you are in it.


    I have a secret that you are absolutely interested in. If you want to hear, get off the boat alone


    In the snow emperor''s ark, everyone was in a hurry.


    "Alliance leader, don''t believe this guy''s words!"


    "We''ll go down with you!"


    Ye Hong shook his head.


    When he thought that he was laughing at the movie all night, he thought that he was laughing at the movie?


    There are a lot of decent leading characters in films who are fooled by the villains'' similar words, and then die foolishly.


    But the reality is not a movie, and I Night Hong is not that kind of fool


    With a sneer, he pressed the fire button without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew --"


    the sky is full of ice blue laser, flying to geyaokun.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hong to open fire without saying a word. His pupil shrank instantly, and his body subconsciously rolled to the side, trying to avoid the laser.


    A Blue Shield opens from the outside of the magic diamond lion to protect geyaokun.


    As before, the laser went through the shield, but did not bring any damage to the clam Yaokun inside.


    Snow emperor ark, night Hong eyebrows a wrinkle.


    Magic diamond lion this strange ability, let him a little fidgety.


    That kind of feeling, like a punch into the cotton in general, physical and mental panic.


    However, we can also see that the magic diamond lion is indeed a super giant ancient evil weapon after transformation, with a technology that Yehong has never seen before.


    This is much stronger than that of the super giant ancient evil weapon, the evil ox and the devil, which was captured in the tuntian cave.


    But vaguely, we can see the shadow of meteorite technology.


    Yehong''s heart moved, is this technology and composite metal ancient giant from the same place?


    The place where Chiyu speculates that it has similar technology with meteorite family?


    "Ding! Trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability, trigger the master level replication enhancement ability...


    Ye Hong looks at the magic diamond lion in silence. In the depth of nobody''s mind, the data is turned into a storm.


    On the contrary, he had already neglected him.


    On the other side, although he was not shot, he was also in a mess on the ground.


    After standing up, he angrily roared: "surnamed night, do you young people still talk about martial arts?


    "Sneak attack, sneak attack?"


    There was silence in the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Ye Hong, who is busy analyzing the data, has no time to pay attention to him.


    The rest, of course, would not talk to a member of the nightmare sea.


    So geyaokun really roared lonely.


    At this time, from the magic diamond lion, the lion empty, I took angry voice, and with the method of transmission straight into clam Yaokun''s mind.


    "Why didn''t we retreat as planned?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to go?


    It''s not because that guy suddenly disappeared in jueyue


    Lion Kong my voice pause, and then more angry way: "then ignore him!


    Continue to stay here, you and I can''t leave! "


    "But the organization seems to attach great importance to jueyue..." said clam Yaokun, shaking his head. "Forget it, what you said is also reasonable.


    We can''t affect the organization plan for him alone, so we must send the experimental data to the divine region as soon as possible... "


    as we speak, our figure jumps up and jumps into the magic diamond lion.


    The big blue lion, once flashing.


    "No! They''re going to run away again


    In the snow emperor''s ark, Niu Zhen shouts.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t escape."


    Night Hong shook his head, a pair of bamboo in the chest.In the eyes of people''s doubts, Yehong takes out a bone Gong from the space.


    Seeing the bone Gong for a moment, I can''t help but get close to Yehong and look at the bone Gong.


    "I can feel the spirit ancestor''s breath from above..."


    she looked at Yehong with her eyes full of curiosity: "is this the holy law bone tool?"


    Night Hong nodded and put the breath into the bone Gong.


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "wait a minute. Don''t panic."


    "Bang! Daniel, I''ve seen so many big waves. How can I be surprised... Oh, my God


    The original proud look of Niu Zhen disintegrates completely within one second of the sound of bone Gong.


    Because at the moment when ye Hong sounded the bone Gong, he actually found that all the ancient Qi had disappeared.


    This feeling is not the same as that in the shed prepared by ningqixiang.


    It''s like a fish out of water. It seems that all of a sudden, it''s hard to breathe.


    Not only that, the snow emperor ark is more like a sudden loss of energy in general, all the function menu has become a gray.


    "My dear, is this the power of the oracle?"


    The jade sword armour gentleman first reacts to come over, is surprised to look at the bone Gong in night Hong''s hand.


    The rest of the people who gradually recovered from the gods also looked at the bone Gong without blinking.


    This power of forbidding ancient Qi is too overbearing!


    Night Hong does not trace to wipe the sweat on the forehead, closed eyes, let the tingling feeling in the brain slowly dissipate.


    Since the last time in ice dragon city, the bone Gong finally wakes up from its long dormancy period.


    Can be the same as the last time, night Hong use bone Gong is still have sequelae, that is, this swing does not disperse tingling.


    At the same time, the light on the bone Gong faded again, and it seems that it has entered a dormant period.


    "Let''s go and meet old friends."


    Night Hong finally recovered from the sequelae and said with a smile.


    People realized that the opposite magic diamond lion should also be the strength of the bone Gong.


    In fact, as they expected, the blue light from the magic diamond lion is all gone.


    Just to escape the body, forced out of the void.


    "What''s going on?" he said


    When she was puzzled, she suddenly saw a group of people coming down from the snow emperor''s Ark.


    The leader is a handsome young man with deep eyes.

 Chapter 3285

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "is the means of Yehong! It must be! "


    The voice of geyaokun is shaking.


    He did not think that night Hong should have such a strange means!


    At that moment, he thought of Wang Hongcheng''s shadow.


    At the same time, Shikong and geyaokun both saw the people around Yehong.


    At present, Lu Pingyou, Niu Zhen, the leader of the four tribes, Ruji, tiger general, Hu Yuzhu, youxianjun, taiyisan, yujianjia and bailongjiajun can all join hands to destroy a small race!


    And such a large number of people are coming towards the magic diamond lion!


    Those members of the nightmare sea in the ancient evil vessels are shivering all over.


    At this time, night Hong and others suddenly stop and look up at the sky.


    "Ho -"


    in a loud and clear song, a big bird came from the north.


    Yehong swears that this is the biggest bird he has ever seen in his life!


    The whole bird was flying in the air, which made the sky dark.


    From their point of view, you can only see the broad abdomen of the giant bird.


    On the upper abdomen, there are three kinds of feathers: red, blue and yellow.


    The head of the giant bird actually has the same three colors of crowns.


    A pair of narrow eyes, with a fierce beast.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    after seeing through, target type: [three crown divine bird].


    Because of the huge gap between the host and the target, the specific data can not be seen through. "


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly pick, subconsciously murmured: "three crown God Bird..."


    "three crown god bird?"


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, the jade Jianjia king on one side was shocked and said, "is it a strange bird that only appears in the divine realm in legend?


    I once read a book that mentioned that this kind of bird is born with many crowns, and will gradually take off its crown as it grows up.


    So you can distinguish strength by the number of crowns on your head.


    Less crowns, stronger strength!


    The three crown god bird is the least number of such birds in the record, and should have the strength of more than 90 levels!


    As for the double crowned bird and the single crowned bird, it seems only mentioned in myths and legends, and no one has ever seen it in reality. "


    After listening to the description of yujianjia, people are more confused.


    How can the birds of God suddenly appear in the valley of animal king.


    Although the Lion King tribe is not far away from the northern divine region, it is impossible for the two tribes to have a bad relationship with each other.


    "Is it...!"


    Night Hong heart warning suddenly born, facing the crowd, all back to the snow emperor ark


    Subconsciously, they followed Ye Hong back to the snow emperor ark.


    At the moment of their departure, the giant bird with three crowns in the sky was suddenly diving down.


    The goal is this open space among the jungle!


    However, it seems that the Sanguan divine bird has no idea about the snow emperor''s Ark. It just grabs the motionless magic diamond lion with its huge claws, and then it flies back into the air and flies quickly towards the direction of the northern Shenzhou.


    "Bang!"


    The jade sword armour gentleman angrily patted the wall: "the flying ability of the three crown divine bird is inborn, not affected by the ancient atmosphere!"


    People are speechless.


    Obviously, no one expected this accident to happen suddenly.


    At this time, the magic diamond lion and the members of the nightmare sea are all taken away by the three crowned divine bird!


    This time they were so empty.


    Yehong is looking at the direction of the north, frowning and murmuring: "Shenyu...


    gently staring at him, he asked," ah Hong, do you suspect that the real devil behind the nightmare sea is in the divine domain? "


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Night Hong frowned and said, "otherwise, the three crowns of divine birds also appear too skillfully."


    In fact, there is a secret worry in Yehong''s heart.


    A thousand years ago, the battle of the seven clans dealt a blow to all ethnic groups in varying degrees.


    But there is only one race, which is the least damaged.


    That''s the Protoss.


    After that war, according to statistics, the protoss had the smallest proportion of war damage.


    Within the protoss, there was no big trouble.


    Even the leader of the protoss at that time, the Supreme God Emperor, one of the seven emperors, was still alive to his present age.


    If it was not for the fact that the protoss prince was too popular, the supreme emperor would not have held a coronation ceremony to pass on the throne to his son.Some people have analyzed that the reason why the protoss suffered the least at that time was that the supreme emperor was extremely powerful.


    Even mengyan sea can''t get cheap in its hands.


    For thousands of years, the protoss have taken advantage of this advantage and gradually become the most powerful race among the seven major clans.


    Even in many cases, their protoss have claimed to be the first race in the ancient world.


    However, after experiencing the clam to swallow the day event, night Hong heart and a bold idea.


    Is it possible that the protoss'' war damage was small a thousand years ago because they wore the same pants as nightmare sea?


    In this way, nightmare sea will not be cruel to the Protoss.


    After all, even the emperor of the beast swallowing the sky has turned over to the sea of nightmare. It is no surprise that ye Hong, the Supreme God Emperor, has fallen down again.


    It''s just that there is no evidence for this conjecture, so he didn''t tell it to the public.


    But the suspicion of the supreme emperor has already sown its seeds.


    And from the appearance of the three crowned divine bird, nightmare sea must have invaded the protoss!


    The road ahead is still rough!


    Yehong sighed in secret, and let everyone disperse to investigate the specific situation of Lion King tribe.


    There is such a big noise here, but the big valleys of the Lion King tribe are silent and unresponsive. This situation is really strange.


    The strong men took orders and went to different valleys to check the situation.


    After that, all kinds of investigation results were sent back to Yehong.


    The reason why the Lion King tribe did not move was that the communication network had been grasped by lion Kong for a long time.


    She cut off the communication between the Lion King tribe and the outside world, and cut off the internal and external traffic hubs, and put the lion people under house arrest in the tribe.


    And the reason why she did it was to suppress the resistance underneath.


    That''s right. When the army led by the anti halberd attacked the beast capital, the lion clan also built up the strength to resist the lion Kong me.


    It turns out that long ago, they found the sign of the collusion between Shikong and mengyan sea.


    In particular, the strange events of missing people within the clan gradually led them to the human experiment.


    The lion people were furious and decided to fight.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated Shikong''s control over the whole lion clan.


    As soon as there was a clue of resistance, I was discovered by Shikong, who controlled communications and cut off traffic, and suppressed the resistance forces.


    At that time, the animals were in chaos, so that no one found the lion abnormal.


    Until night Hong brought people.

 Chapter 3286

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! subsequently, Yehong and their communication with the Lion King tribe was restored.


    Lu Pingyou also denounced Shikong''s evil deeds as an animal emperor.


    The people of the Lion King tribe were forced by Qi Qi, but they didn''t expect that the outside world had changed during their resistance to lion Kong me.


    However, for the deer Pingyou who rescued them, they were very kind and quickly recognized the animal emperor.


    The rest is simple.


    Lu Pingyou calls in the leaders of the lion resistance forces to investigate the information about the nightmare sea experiment.


    The person in charge of the resistance forces is a middle-aged man of the Golden Lion nationality, who is a branch of the lion nationality, and is called "lion city iron".


    Next to him was a young man of the pterion lion tribe.


    At the moment of seeing the winged lion clan, Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    Nothing else. It''s really the identity of the winged lion clan that is too sensitive.


    At the beginning, he also suspected that he had gone to the Lion King tribe because of the relationship between the winged lion clan and the Lion King tribe.


    Although Shicheng iron does not know Yehong''s specific identity, you can see Lu Pingyou''s hospitality to Yehong, and you also know that Yehong''s weight is not low.


    He noticed Ye Hong''s eyes and introduced in a stuffy voice: "this little brother of the Terran family, but do you know my deputy?"


    It turns out that the youth of the winged lion nationality is the deputy of the Shicheng iron, and must have a high status in the resistance forces.


    The young man saluted the crowd and seriously introduced: "I have met all the benefactors."


    Lu Pingyou, like Yehong, is also concerned about the affairs of the winged lion clan. He immediately asks for Yehong: "what is the situation of the lion city iron, the winged lion people?"


    "To your majesty." Shicheng iron bent down and gnashed his teeth and said, "to be honest, the whole family of the winged lion has already rebelled, and my old demon woman has gone to mengyan sea with Shikong!


    By the way, this news is Shi Luoqing. He seems to have passed it on to us.


    If he had not told us about this, we would not have known that the iron faced lion king, who has always been respected by us, should have... "


    Shi Luoqing also looked gloomy:" I have tried to persuade all the members of the family, but they do not know what magic medicine they have been fed, and they are totally deaf to my words and are determined to work for mengyan sea.


    However, I had no choice but to kill my family with justice... "


    hearing this, Yehong''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that the winged lion tribe is probably really fed with medicine.


    Feed is the magic heart pill to control the heart!


    This lion, Luo Qing, was very lucky and left the pterion lion clan before he was given medicine.


    Thinking of this, Yehong suddenly remembered that there was another important thing. He immediately asked, "have you ever seen Xuanmao people?"


    Lion city iron into thinking, slowly shaking his head: "never seen."


    But the lion Luoqing on the side seemed to think of something. He reminded him: "general, we found an underground experimental base in the investigation once?"?


    Will Xuanmao people be there? "


    Lion city iron suddenly realized: "there is such a thing indeed!"


    Night Hong''s breath also suddenly hastened up, hastily way: "take me quickly, we go to that underground base!"


    Since the discovery that the experimental base was burned down, all clues were cut off, and Yehong was naturally full of anger.


    I didn''t expect that there would be no way out of the mountains and rivers!


    There''s an underground base!


    Now night Hong, can only hope that the other side to withdraw in a hurry, no time to deal with the underground base!


    Then, a group of people left from the xuehuang ark, followed by shichengtie and shiluoqing to the underground base.


    To Yehong''s surprise, the underground base is not far away, just below the jungle!


    All the way down the passage, although everyone was flashing flashlights, the atmosphere was still more and more gloomy.


    "Meow -"


    the chilling cat call, faintly echoed in the underground passage.


    Just as they were getting goose bumps, there was a sudden barking.


    "Wang --"


    as a dark shadow darts across the passageways, a series of barking sounds are brought along.


    Shichengtie and shiluoqing are both shocked.


    Night Hong is crying and laughing to comfort two people: "my spirit pet, do not panic."


    Shicheng iron has a strange expression: "it''s a pet of night, but it''s really strange..."


    the dark shadows running around in the underground passage are, of course, two dogs.


    Since the two dogs swallowed the clam''s eggs, there is no difference in appearance, but in the bone, it seems not as lazy as before.


    It''s like a sudden injection of a lot of chicken blood, with endless vent of energy, a free to run around.


    The five small meteorite dogs are also similar. They become very active after being transformed.It happened that these two troublemakers, who let Ye Hong''s head ache, got together.


    These days, we can see five little ones riding around on two dogs at any time.


    When night Hong and they entered the underground base, the combination also slipped in.


    Maybe they heard the creepy cat barking, so the five little ones would respond with the barking of dogs.


    But also because of this, that kind of creepy feeling has been diluted a lot.


    The sombre smell is much less.


    About ten minutes down, the passage is at the bottom.


    In front of us is an ancient bronze gate.


    Above the gate, there are some complicated seal characters.


    And that faint cat call, but at this time very clearly came from behind the door.


    "Daddy, do you want us to open this door for you?"


    In front of the gate, two dogs on the body of the five small Qi Qichao Night Hong, eyes with a strong desire for destruction.


    Night Hong ignored all around people''s strange eyes, dry cough way: "if you can open, try it."


    "Whoosh!"


    Five small cheers, is about to use the meteorite inflammation ability, the body''s two dogs are like suddenly crazy general, began to rush.


    "Ah, ah --"


    "what''s the matter with the second dog?"


    "Daddy, help!"


    Five little dogs screamed on their backs.


    But night Hong is helpless.


    He could see that two dogs didn''t have any shit at all. He was just suddenly full of energy.


    According to the past experience, it would be good to go out for two laps.


    Sure enough, the next moment two dogs have been lightning back to the channel, leaving only five small sound more and more far away.


    "No, we have to help dad open the door."


    Yehong shook his head in tears and laughter, came to the bronze gate and reached forward.


    As soon as his hand touched the gate, the seal characters on the door lit up.


    At the same time, a large number of cat calls in night Hong''s mind ring into a ball.


    Although night Hong does not understand cat language, but can strangely feel the anxiety and panic from these voices.


    "Save... We..."


    the intermittent human voice is mixed with the sound of cats.


    The voice is also full of panic.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, night Hong suddenly realized that there was a strong thrust behind.


    It was like someone suddenly pushed him in the back!


    When he wants to turn back, his body has entered the gate uncontrollably!


    Who''s sneaking in?!

 Chapter 3287

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! for a moment, the face of a famous colleague flashed through Yehong''s mind.


    Among the powerful members of the Alliance for burying cancer, are there any spies?


    Did not wait for night Hong to think carefully, found that the body has directly penetrated into the gate.


    This technology!


    Night Hong suddenly thought of the magic diamond lion that kind of penetration technology.


    The next second, night Hong found himself in a dark room.


    In the dark, a pair of twinkling eyes of blue light all lit up.


    Dense, there are hundreds of thousands, as if the ghosts and ghosts in the horror film appear at the same time.


    "Ah! I''m scared to death


    The sudden scream of nature is not night Hong, but followed by the cattle.


    Night Hong this just discovers, in addition to oneself, the colleague person almost all entered this room.


    When asked, they were all pushed forward.


    And they found out that there was a man who didn''t come in!


    That is the lion Luoqing of the winged lion clan, the deputy of the lion city iron!


    Is it the guy who stealthily attacks people, or is it shiluoqing?


    Without waiting for people to discuss, those eyes in the dark appear one by one.


    It was a black cat with translucent body.


    Black cats are big and small, fat and thin. The only thing they have in common is the translucent black body and the bluish eyes that make people scared.


    The black cats came round and looked at the crowd for a while.


    And Yehong and others are naturally observing them.


    In the strange atmosphere, suddenly there is an old black cat with a long moustache, slowly stepping out of the black cats.


    It seems that this old black cat is the leader of the black cats.


    I saw that it swept everyone''s one eye, mouth a, actually is spit out the old man''s words: "you were also caught by those guys in black clothes?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Night Hong is a flash in the eyes, the old black cat said should be the nightmare sea that group of cloakers.


    As soon as I moved in my heart, I guessed about the identity of the black cats.


    "Are you Xuanmao people?"


    Hear ye Hong''s words, behind a crowd is a Zheng.


    Hu Yuzhu frowned and said, "although the Xuanmao people have black cat genes, they are still mainly human in appearance. How could it be that they...


    before the voice dropped, the old black cat gave Hu Yuzhu a fierce look:" that''s your ignorance! "


    Huyu bamboo lengbu Ding choked and rolled his eyes.


    And in the night Hong intends to ask, lion city iron is back in front of the copper gate.


    A big drink, intending to break open the copper door with brute force.


    However, he choked his face red and tried to suckle. The copper door was still motionless.


    Niu Zhen didn''t believe this evil, so he broke the door with him.


    "Two iron simple, save energy.


    The door has been set up with an array, which can only be opened from the outside, but it can''t be opened inside. "


    The old black cat took a contemptuous look at niuzhen, which is the lion city railway.


    Array?


    Night Hong heard this, staring at the copper door.


    Inside the copper gate, there is indeed an array, which is engraved with a seal character similar to that outside the door.


    Fuzhuan seems to be composed of some characters and graphics, but Yehong has never seen such characters.


    And with his proficiency in language and writing, he couldn''t tell what kind of writing it was. He only felt that it was not like the characters of any ethnic group in the ancient world.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hong still felt that there was a big problem in the text, and his mind suddenly had an idea.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to the proficiency level text translation ability.


    Proficiency level text translation ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get the master level effect [classics in mind]: improve the level of text translation.


    Current increase multiple: 100 times. "


    A language is not created in vain, but follows certain laws.


    And the pictograph, for example, changes.


    Although Ye Hong has never seen this kind of writing on the array before his eyes, he finds that it is similar to the hieroglyphs.


    In his eyes, the meaning was expressed in his mind.


    "Burning... Sacrificing... Demon lord..."


    just looking at these translated words, Yehong felt a sense of danger.


    Suddenly, the voice of the lion came from outside.


    "Are you all well in it?"


    The voice is leisurely, with a kind of evil spirit that has never been revealed in front of people. There is no such cautious appearance before.Night Hong cold voice way: "just as expected is you sneak attack us?"


    Lion city iron glared big eyes, repeatedly shook his head and said: "this is impossible, that boy stealthily attacks us to do?"


    However, there was a sudden roar of laughter from the lion Luoqing: "general, you are so naive that I can''t bear to do it!"


    The lion city iron whole person leng in situ, the reaction comes over oneself really was the lion Luo Qing to calculate.


    He clapped at the copper door and roared at the door: "asshole! Why did you betray me


    "Betrayal? Ha ha Shi Luoqing sneered: "I have not been loyal to you all the time. Entering the resistance force is just the task assigned to me by the organization. How can I betray it?"


    "So you are a double agent!" The lion city iron takes a breath of cold air in an instant.


    So far, he understood.


    The information that Shi Luoqing revealed to the rebel forces about mengyanhai was the plot of mengyanhai!


    Because even if Shi Luoqing doesn''t say so, the resistance forces will find out the head of lion Kong me and the winged lion clan sooner or later.


    It is better to take the opportunity to bury a nail in the resistance forces.


    Because there is a spy named Shi Luoqing, it is easy for the rebel forces to be detected by mengyan sea when they are about to launch an operation.


    Then there was the thunder action against the rebel forces.


    Want to understand all the lion city iron, more angry, the copper door beat Dong Dong ring: "lion Luo Qing, you villain!


    Open the door if you have the seed. I have to peel off your skin! "


    "Ha ha... It''s better to cherish your last time in the world than to have time to be angry."


    Hearing Shi Luoqing''s words, everyone in the room was surprised.


    This lion Luoqing, do you want to kill them with your own strength?


    However, the lion Luoqing did not speak any more, but a strange syllable chanting sound faintly passed through the door.


    Yehong frowned and recognized that this syllable was the same language as the one used to summon the magic image at night.


    Although he could not understand the language, he could feel the evil and gloomy atmosphere coming from it.


    With the appearance of this kind of mantra, the array seal characters on the bronze gate are also bright one by one.


    "Bang --"


    all of a sudden, a purple black flame was burning on the seal script.


    The fire gradually fills the whole array along the runes.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re all going to die!"


    The old black cat looked at the burning array in horror.


    And the other black cats in the room, are also making sharp cat calls.


    It seems that the creepy cat calls they heard outside came from here.


    Ye Hong came to the old black cat and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"

 Chapter 3288

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the old black cat hung his head and said weakly: "this purple black flame is called" magic fire ".


    Since our Xuanmao clan was caught here, we can often see this kind of magic fire.


    Just a little bit of magic fire just need the nail plate, often can make a person sad.


    Now so many magic fires are burning together, I''m afraid everyone here will be vaporized... "


    the words of old black cat made people''s hair stand on end.


    The people understood that the lion Luoqing was deliberately leading them here at the beginning!


    Back then, it was Shi Luoqing who first mentioned the underground base.


    Lion Luoqing is to use this strange magic fire array to kill them all here!


    I didn''t expect that before the evacuation of mengyan sea, such a big thunder was buried for them!


    "In that case, destroy the room directly."


    She spoke faintly and took out her Trident.


    "No, don''t...


    the old black cat tried to stop it in a hurry, but underestimated the efficiency of his vigorous action.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a purple electric ball from the Trident, which was pounding up towards the ceiling of the room.


    "Zizizi -"


    the purple penalty ball hits the ceiling, but it is like water in a sponge, which is instantly absorbed, leaving only a few weak electric current sounds.


    The rest of the crowd looked surprised.


    But the most powerful one among them is the anti halberd. The cruel man who personally sealed the seal of the emperor of beasts could not even make her attack work?


    At this time, the magic fire on the copper gate array went up a long way.


    The filling progress of the array has been greatly accelerated!


    The old black cat cried without tears and said, "you fools...


    this room is made of special materials, which can not only shield the signal, but also connect the array on the door.


    No matter how you attack this room, it''s just sending energy to that array!


    If you want to break the array, you have to attack from the outside. "


    When they heard of it, they were very embarrassed.


    The iron God of Lion City squats under the door with a despairing face.


    Lu Pingyou also deeply sighed: "we are all inside now. Who can help break the array from the door?"


    At this time, night Hong is a hook of the mouth, showing a mysterious smile: "you forget, we still have help outside."


    All of them were stunned and looked at night Hong.


    Outside the copper door, lion Luoqing sits quietly on the ground.


    He made a strange handprint in his hand, looked up at the magic fire on the copper door, and looked devout and fanatical on his face.


    "Wish to be the devil, burn the devil body!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a magic fire came out of his body.


    Sitting in the middle of the lion Luoqing, as if not aware of pain, eyes closed, mouth read Yehong they heard the mysterious incantation.


    When the lion heard the sound of the fire coming from the door.


    Immediately eyebrow a frown, evil different eye son cold look to behind.


    "Two dogs, all blame you, made us in front of dad less than a performance opportunity!"


    "That''s right. We decided to take your dog food for a day!"


    "Wait a minute, sister. It seems that the second dog is not a dog. Shouldn''t you order dog food?"


    "Er..."


    the innocent noise, coming down the channel, is not mixed with a voice of aggrieved animal roar.


    Before long, two dogs came out of the passage with five little ones.


    As soon as he appeared, he went up to the cold and evil pupil eyes of lion Luoqing.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m scared to death!"


    "Uncle pterion, are you performing magic


    "Wait a minute... Where''s our dad compared to them?"


    Five small only did not see night Hong and his party, have been aware of something wrong.


    Two dogs also stopped, crouched down and roared at the lion Luoqing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shi Luoqing looked at the five young children, and the evil and evil laughed: "this is really heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You come by yourself!


    Just as it happens, there are a few more offerings to offer to the demon lord! "


    Said, suddenly toward five small and two dogs far away hand.


    The magic fire flew out of his hand and turned into a flame. The rope wound around the five little dogs and two dogs.


    "It turned out to be a bad uncle!"


    "Oh! Ha! We are not afraid of you


    "That is, we are going to knock you down and save Daddy!"Five little dogs suddenly changed from human to meteorite dogs.


    Five red meteorite dogs suddenly appeared, and the lion Luoqing was stunned.


    Just as he was stunned, the five little ones had skilfully avoided the magic fire rope and stood in a row on the back of the two dogs and opened their mouths together.


    "Whew, whew --"


    in an instant, five lava plumes spewed out of their mouths, and the target was Shi Luoqing.


    Caught off guard, the lion Luoqing was suddenly hit by the magma column.


    However, with the appearance of a layer of magic gas mask, the magma plume was immediately intercepted by the magic gas mask.


    "Hum! Just five kids want to hurt... Oh


    Shi Luoqing''s voice did not fall, suddenly screamed.


    Because the five pillars of magma could easily break the cover of his body and hit him on his body!


    In an instant, there were five big holes in his body.


    "Meteorite! So you are meteorites


    Lion Luoqing cried out in pain.


    In the world, only the meteorite of meteorite clan can control the evil Qi so much!


    "Hum! Do you see how good we are? "


    "Give dad over to them, or you''ll be a roast lion!"


    The five little ones stood on the back of the two dogs with an air on their faces.


    "Don''t... Want to... Break... Bad... Offer... Sacrifice..."


    the suffering lion Luoqing, gnashing his teeth, suddenly stretches his hand to the copper gate.


    I saw the above magic fire suddenly flew over and poured into the body of lion Luoqing.


    "Well! Ah - "


    in a flash, the fire of the fire broke out on Shi Luoqing.


    In the original shape, it expanded several times.


    Black hair was squeezed out from under his skin, and his sharp tusks pierced his lower lip.


    Lion Luoqing, turned into a monster full of black hair!


    Strangely, the hole in Luoqing''s body disappeared.


    A pair of evil spirit Sen ran eyes, suddenly toward five small only to see.


    "Unforgivable..."


    his hoarse voice is like the voice from hell.


    Around the passage, there was a gloomy and strange smell.


    When he looked at it like this, the red hair of the five little ones suddenly stood upside down, and his expression became uneasy.


    "Wow --"


    with a long roar, Shi Luoqing pounced on the five little ones!

 Chapter 3289

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "the big monster is coming. Hit him


    The five little ones immediately followed the same formula and shot a pillar of magma toward the lion Luoqing.


    However, this time, the magma plume can not hit Shi Luoqing.


    After the transformation of the lion Luoqing, as if changed a person, the body speed skyrocketed!


    Only a few flashes, it is easy to avoid the magma plume.


    The next moment, it appeared in front of the five little!


    "Unforgivable!"


    He gritted his teeth and roared. His big black hair hand patted the five little ones!


    "Woo hoo, we can''t beat this big monster..."


    "Daddy, help!"


    At the critical moment, a wolf''s roar came out from five children!


    "Roar --"


    at the next moment, two dogs have transformed into their own fourth-order variant form, meteorite wolf!


    Three meters long wolf body, the lion Luoqing smashed away.


    He carried five small even back a few steps, and then opened his mouth toward the lion Luoqing spit out a ball of magma fire!


    When he was in the meteorite clan, Ergou swallowed an egg made by a meteorite wolf traitor elder, and since then he has the ability to transform into a meteorite wolf.


    However, on weekdays, two dogs rarely use this form.


    However, it is undoubtedly the most incisive form to deal with such evil practitioners as Shi Luoqing!


    Huge fireballs of magma occupy almost half of the channels.


    The lion Luoqing, who had no choice but to bite his teeth, crossed his arms in front of his body and bravely met the fireball!


    Because if he dodges, the fireball will hit the copper gate array behind him!


    "Ah --"


    the strength of two dogs is much better than that of five little dogs.


    A magma fireball full of meteorite power, in a flash, completely melted Shi Luoqing''s hands.


    The lion Luoqing, who lost his arms, stumbled to the copper gate and watched in horror the magma fireball that continued to fly towards him.


    Five small schools only saw this scene, and their confidence was greatly improved.


    The previous uneasiness turned into sound encouragement.


    "Two dogs, come on!"


    "Two dogs are great. Go back and give you dog food!"


    And just when the magma fireball was about to devour the lion Luoqing, there was a change on the copper door.


    I saw that on that array, the flickering magic fire actually coagulated a strange head image.


    There is no specific facial features on the head, only the empty eyes are aimed at the lion Luoqing under the door.


    All of a sudden, the head opened its mouth and went towards the lion Luoqing.


    In a blink of an eye, the lion Luoqing''s body was engulfed by the magic fire.


    In the last moment of body melting in the fire, lion Luoqing''s face is actually showing a chilling enjoyment smile.


    It was a great honor for him to be engulfed by the fire.


    After swallowing the lion Luoqing, the magic fire head suddenly grew hands and feet, and jumped down from the array.


    The fire man standing on the ground suddenly opened his mouth and sent out an invisible sound wave towards the magma fireball.


    "Ah --"


    the sharp sound waves, like an electric drill, stabbed five little dogs and two dogs.


    They could not help but cover their ears in pain, but they could see the blood flowing out of them.


    By this invisible sound wave, er Gou''s magma fireball was also completely scattered.


    The demon fireman who roared through the magma fireball, with the speed of lightning, swept towards the two dogs!


    "Bang!"


    Two dogs just recovered from the impact of the sharp sound wave, the wolf''s head was solid and was hit by the devil fire man.


    In that fist, it seems that there is a violent force to destroy mountains and mountains.


    With only one punch, the body of the two dogs would fly and hit the wall of the passage severely.


    Five little dogs were also beaten down from two dogs.


    When they found that the demon fire man was approaching them step by step, they were all holding two dogs in terror and were at a loss.


    The demon fire man stood in front of the five little ones, his empty eyes "watching" them.


    The next second, it will be high full of magic fire fist, ready to kill five small!


    Seeing this scene, two dogs showed anxious color in their eyes.


    Anger and unwillingness, full of his body and mind!


    It was as if there was an invisible barrier that broke through its body.


    Inexhaustible power comes from the depths of the body.


    The breath that has been suppressed for a long time breaks out in an instant, as if to stretch the body alive.


    "Roar --"


    two dogs opened their mouths and let out a long suppressed roar!


    That sound, as if it could blow up the whole world!


    The body of two dogs is also growing rapidly.������루54003��������Ԥ֪�Ĵ���

 Chapter 3290

    "pa bi -"


    at the moment when ye Hong was seen, the five children ran with tears.


    Rushed to the night in Hong''s arms, incoherently described just the grievances.


    "Good and good --"


    Yehong can only comfort the five children like an old father.


    "By the way, Dad Bi, er Dogg doesn''t know why it suddenly becomes like this...


    the biggest sister of the five little ones, she points to the giant beside her.


    "Don''t worry." Night Hong smiles and looks at the giant of nine heads.


    "Ding! See through, target type: big black crane [mutation state 6].


    Target ontology is good at ability: weight bearing, hiking...


    first order mutation ability: golden lion roar: [in ancient gas environment, it can display roar attack, which comes from the mutation ability obtained by swallowing Golden Lion eggs. ��The ability of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to transform into a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. < br: Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can transform from Tyrannosaurus Rex to Tyrannosaurus Rex. ��


    the third-order mutation ability: the ability to transform into blue sea dragon fish is obtained by swallowing the eggs of blue sea dragon fish.


    Blue sea dragon fish can be divided into two major forms, fish form can enter the water, dragon form can fly into the sky. ��


    Fourth Order mutation ability: meteorite wolf Transformation: [can transform into a meteorite wolf, from the mutation ability obtained after swallowing meteorite wolf eggs.


    With fearless magma affinity, you can use meteorite family''s unique ability meteorite. ��


    fifth order variation ability: snow sword ape Transformation: [can transform into snow sword ape, from the variation ability obtained after swallowing snow sword ape eggs.


    With the ability to control ice and snow, you can use the unique ability of snow clan - Snow power. ��


    the sixth order mutation ability: the pseudo Orc King form can be transformed into the body of nine heads, because there is no emperor''s heart bone, so it is not the true beast emperor form.


    You can use some of the ability of beast transformation of the nine animal emperors of the past dynasties, and you can use part of the power of the magic dragon of the beast emperor of swallowing heaven. ����


    Ye Hong looked at the information in front of her, and she called it "Hi" in her heart!


    As he expected, the behemoth in front of him should be, can only be and must be two dogs!


    Originally, he thought that clam''s egg could not splash a little water in Er Gou''s stomach, but he never thought it was brewing a big one!


    The second dog after the sixth level mutation has broken through level 90 in an instant!


    What surprised Yehong the most was the sixth order variant of the pseudo Orc emperor.


    Although with a pseudonym seems to be a bit out of value, but it contains a more powerful ability than a!


    Not to mention that the ability to use the ability of animal transformation is the top-level animal transformation exclusive to all previous animal emperors. The power of the magic dragon alone has already surprised Yehong enough!


    because the power of the magic dragon comes from the Hualong magic Road, which has not yet been completed yet.


    Its principle is to gather the blood of ten animal emperors, reshape the ancestral holy dragon blood, and then dye the dragon blood with the magic blood, so that clam can become the supreme devil dragon!


    Although Yehong doesn''t know what the devil dragon supreme is, he can guess that it must be a terror beyond the seven emperors.


    Fortunately, in the end, because of the relationship between night Hong and Hu Su, the dragon magic way of clam swallowing the sky is doomed to success.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say the end of that day.


    Even so, we can see how terrifying the dragon''s power is when it is fully formed.


    Although the second dog is a semi-finished product, it is still full of weight.


    It can be said that one thousand and ten thousand are the advantages of two dogs themselves.


    For Ye Hong, the biggest significance is that there is an object to study the evil way.


    If we can trace back to the source of the power of the magic dragon in Er Gou''s body, we can find the deeper secret of the magic way!


    "Well, change back."


    Night Hong smiles to two dog way.


    However, the nine heads of the two dogs showed a troubled look at the same time and shook their heads.


    Night Hong facial expression suddenly a stiff: "you don''t tell me you can''t go back?"


    Two dogs nodded wrongly.


    Night Hong is speechless.


    Good guy, if you don''t go back, will you have to take this guy as big as a mountain everywhere in the future?


    But the five little ones are you look at me, I look at you, the eyes gradually flicker with excitement.


    "Hello! Can we ride such a big two dogs out to play in the future


    "Wow


    Just as the five little ones were whispering excitedly, the rest of the crowd began to react. They realized that the huge thing in front of them was not a clam, but they all put down their guard and came together.


    "What''s going on, ally?" he asked


    Night Hong helpless, two dogs will be introduced to them.


    "Phagocytic variation? Is there such a strange thing in the worldA group of people was naturally surprised.


    Looking at Yehong''s distressed appearance, he thought for a moment and comforted him: "maybe it''s because the energy in the clam swallowing sky is too big, which delays the mutation progress of two dogs.


    Accordingly, it takes longer time to recover after mutation.


    Wang''s suggestion is to find a place where the two dogs can exert their power, which may speed up the recovery efficiency. "


    Night Hong thought about it, but also felt that the words against halberd were reasonable.


    Where can I find such a place?


    All of a sudden, night Hong saw the jungle that was flying by two dogs.


    It changed into a violent Road, the original dense jungle top into scattered branches.


    But just around is the original nightmares sea experimental base, at the moment there are still some residual flames after burning.


    Once the residual fire touches the branches, it is very likely to break out into a forest fire, which is a great hidden danger.


    So Night Hong eyes a bright, immediately let two dogs to deal with this matter.


    The most simple and crude way is to destroy the entire site.


    Not only to avoid fire, but also to stop the spread of evil Qi.


    Two dogs roared and carried five little animals to the ground.


    Yehong and others are still staying underground.


    Those black cats who ran out before did not walk around, but gathered at a loss.


    The leader of the old black cat saw that the frightening two dogs had left, and then came out of the group with a dry cough. He carried his hands on his back and said, "it''s good. You really have two brushes. You can break the magic fire array."


    Night Hong head suddenly appeared several black lines.


    Who was scared to cry just now?


    He shook his head helplessly, and asked the old black cat, "may I ask your name?"


    Old black cat a very useful look: "I [cat nine Lang], is the Xuanmao clan''s current patriarch."


    "So, chief cat, can you explain clearly why the people of nightmare sea want to catch you?"


    Night Hong Ning Mou asks a way.


    He firmly believes that nightmare sea will not arrest people without purpose.


    There are thousands of orcs in the valley of animal king, but only Xuanmao clan has been caught. It must be for some special reason!


    However, nine Lang cat is shaking his head: "please forgive me for no comment."

 Chapter 3291

    "why?" Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Cat Jiulang seems to be a little annoyed by being questioned. He turns his back directly and gives Yehong a black black back of his head: "there are so many reasons why I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to tell you!"


    Night Hong here is just a frown, but Niu Zhen''s hot temper has been ignited by cat Jiulang''s bad attitude.


    A few steps past, picked up the cat Jiulang''s body and roared: "you ungrateful old thing, forget who saved you?"


    Cat nine Lang eyes suddenly flashed a strange green awn, the whole body was suddenly become transparent up.


    Easily passed through the cow''s hand and fell back to the ground.


    After shaking his beard gracefully, he said faintly, "I don''t seem to ask for your help, do you?"


    Niu Zhen still Lengleng Leng to look at his hand, night Hong is to frown deeper.


    Inexplicable, he thought of the same can let the popularity of the teeth itching exquisite.


    Both of them are worthy of being Xuanmao people, and their ways of exasperating people are the same.


    Think of Linglong, night Hong heart suddenly move.


    I don''t know if Linglong will have any unexpected effect?


    Thinking like this, night Hong reaches out to take down the fairy kitchen four Jue hanging ornament from the waist.


    Did not wait for him to wake up Linglong inside, cat nine Lang a pair of eyes suddenly dead stare at night Hong hand''s immortal kitchen four unique.


    Astonished way: "what you have in your hand... But immortal kitchen four unique?"


    Night Hong eyes a flash, the dark way has a play, then nodded.


    He thought that maojiulang would ask about Linglong next time, but he asked: "you are the four wonders of immortal kitchen, but Yulong Xianfu gave it to you?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Then I remembered that although the four wonders of immortal kitchen were made by Chiyu at first, they were in the hands of Yulong Xianfu.


    It was not until his grandmother fifth Mo Han wanted to wake up the world dragon that he borrowed from the Yulong immortal house and finally drifted to blue star.


    Is it that maojiulang knows the people of Yulong immortal mansion?


    Think about it, night Hong continued to nod.


    Can cat nine Lang is to look at Ye Hong with suspicious eyes: "I don''t believe, in case you are stolen from the Yulong immortal mansion?"


    Night Hong was defeated by the old black cat''s strange temper, but shook his head. He made a video call to Yu Lijin on the spot.


    After connecting, I found that Lao Yu happened to be with him.


    After they saw Yehong, they were both very happy and asked about the situation in the valley.


    Because on the Internet, they saw a lot of chaotic news in the valley of animal king, worried about the safety of Yehong.


    Yehong simply mentioned the recent events, and then prepared to tell them about the Xuanmao clan.


    "By the way, you should know Xuanmao people?"


    Who ever wanted to hear this, Yu Li Jin instead slapped his head with force: "look at my memory. I wanted to tell you before I left Luwang city last time."


    His face suddenly became serious: "night brother, the last time I visited the Xuanmao people with the old man, we found some sneaky people around their tribe.


    These people are very secretive, and we suspect that they are planning to plot against the Xuanmao people.


    We told the story to Mr. Mao Jiulang, the head of Xuanmao clan, but he seemed to disagree.


    So if you''re free, can you help investigate this? "


    Night Hong listen, a face strange.


    "It seems that you said it late..."


    in Yu Lijin''s dazed expression, Yehong turned the mobile phone screen and aimed at the dazed cat Jiulang.


    Just at the moment when the voice of Yu Lijin and Lao Yu came out, Mao Jiulang was already in this state.


    After seeing the cat Jiulang, Yu Lijin and Lao Yu both cried out in surprise: "cat clan leader?"


    "Wait... How did you get this way?"


    Maojiulang''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and he said with a bitter smile: "I''m really ashamed. I would have listened to your advice at that time, and I would not have ended up in this field. Alas...


    after a few words of conversation between the two sides, Yehong closed the call.


    Smiling at the cat, Jiulang said, "now believe me?"


    Cat nine Lang is to look up at night Hong in the hand of immortal kitchen four unique, facial expression complex way: "can let me see her?"


    Night Hongyi Zheng, the reaction came over, cat Jiulang said should be Linglong.


    After thinking about it, Linglong was called out.


    The black smoke flashed by, and Linglong stretched out his waist and appeared displeased: "smelly Night Hong, what do you wake me up for?"


    All of a sudden, her bleary eyes saw the cat Jiulang in front of her, as well as the dense black cats around her, and her expression was suddenly stunned.


    A moment later, she cooled down and stared at the black cats without saying a word.Obviously, they also recognized these Xuan cats.


    The reason why Linglong shows hate is because of her life experience.


    Many years ago, Linglong''s parents died of depression because they were not allowed by xuanmaozu and renzu because of their cross ethnic integration.


    Left Linglong alone, lonely.


    Therefore, for Xuanmao people, Linglong is not to be seen.


    The cat nine Lang stupidly looks at Linglong, originally wants to look closely, but because of Linglong''s cold eyes and dare not approach.


    After a long time, he sighed and suddenly knelt down to Linglong: "aunt Linglong, nephew kowtow to you!"


    Mao Jiulang''s words made everyone open their mouths in amazement.


    Aunt??


    Linglong is also scared a big jump, flustered way: "you, what do you call?


    Who and who is your aunt


    Maojiulang sighs again and tells people about Xuanmao people''s affairs in those years.


    It turns out that the person who decided to expel Linglong''s parents was the Xuanmao clan leader at that time and the father of maojiulang.


    According to the family hierarchy, Linglong, who was born not long ago, is the cousin and aunt of maojiulang''s father.


    But maojiulang''s father was young at that time. He was full of high spirits and could not hold any sand in his eyes.


    The combination of Linglong''s parents made him very angry and signed an expulsion order without thinking about it.


    However, after some experience, maojiulang''s father gradually began to regret the original decision.


    But at that time, Linglong''s parents had passed away for a long time, and the tragedy had already happened.


    So on his deathbed, maojiulang''s father thought of Linglong, who might still be alive in the world.


    To the cat nine Lang has explained, once met Linglong, will face to face for him to apologize to Linglong.


    So, there was the scene just now.


    As for the reason why the difference in appearance and age between the two nephews is so big, it is related to the exquisite spirit identity.


    After becoming an artifact, Linglong''s appearance age stopped growing.


    At the same time, because of years of sleeping in the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, the psychological age has not changed much.


    "After my father died, my nephew looked for you everywhere, and even found the Yulong fairy house all the way, and got to know Yu deaf Xianjun.


    At that time, Yu deaf Xianjun said that the four wonders of the immortal kitchen were no longer in the Yulong immortal mansion.


    I thought that my nephew would never have a chance to see my aunt in his life, but he never thought that God had an eye and gave my father a chance to make atonement... "


    Mao Jiulang wiped his tears with his cat''s paw as he spoke.

 Chapter 3292

    Linglong listens silently without any expression on her face.


    But a small hand, but unconsciously held the night Hong''s thigh, and more and more force.


    Obviously, the heart is not as peaceful as it seems.


    "Auntie, nephew knows that an oral apology can''t make up for the mistakes made by Xuanmao people to your family!


    So my nephew begged my aunt to let us follow you and make up our debt to you bit by bit! "


    Mao Jiulang said sincerely.


    Linglong quipped her lips: "I''m not rare..."


    "well, please tell your nephew what we should do to get your forgiveness?" Mao Jiulang is in a hurry.


    "Boring."


    Linglong lenglenglengleng left two words, turned into black smoke and drilled back into the four wonders of the immortal kitchen.


    Only left a lonely expression of the cat Jiulang, standing in situ.


    "Chief cat, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Night Hong put away the four wonders of the kitchen, smiling.


    See cat nine Lang subconsciously look, night Hong smile way: "you see, Linglong she is following me, right?"


    Mao Jiulang nods.


    "You want to do something for Linglong, right?"


    Maojiulang nods again.


    "That''s not easy." Night Hong shrugged, "you help me do things, not equal to help Linglong work?"


    Cat nine Lang tilted his head, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could not refute it.


    Night Hong is not to give cat Jiulang reaction time, strike while iron is hot to ask: "first talk about why you will be caught here?"


    Mao Jiulang seemed to want to take this opportunity to vent his depression, so he sat on the ground and said slowly, "the reason why those guys catch us is because of a unique talent of Xuanmao people.


    The name of that talent is cat spirit.


    That''s how we are now.


    In the cat spirit state, we can be attached to the instrument without soul and become a spirit.


    Maybe that''s what these guys are after


    Night Hong heard here, eyes suddenly a bright.


    He thought of Linglong in a flash.


    Before he was curious, how could Linglong, a living person, become the spirit of the four wonders of the immortal kitchen?


    In the end, it was the talent of Xuanmao clan!


    This talent sounds simple, but it has a lot to offer!


    Because ordinary antiques can''t produce spirit.


    Each ancient artifact that can produce spirit is unique and powerful.


    And Xuanmao clan''s talent, can let the ordinary antique also obtain the great degree of sublimation!


    Maybe it is because of this talent that mengyanhai has captured Xuanmao people for research.


    Night Hong suddenly uneasy thought, nightmare sea will not use this kind of experiment to mass produce evil spirits, right?


    Because Yehong understood that the essence of evil spirits was the spirit infected by evil Qi!


    Thinking of this, he quickly asked, "did their experiment succeed in the end?"


    Cat Jiulang shook his head, and his face was bitter: "I don''t know.


    They just took the blood essence of our people for research, but never showed the research results.


    On the contrary, it is because a lot of blood has been taken away, which makes our people unable to recover human form.


    Not only that, except me, the rest of the people have lost their speech ability...


    maybe this is the punishment God has given to our Xuanmao people...


    Yehong frowned and looked dignified.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to the array on the bronze gate: "what''s the use of that array?"


    At this time, the lion city railway is sitting under the door, looking at a group of coke with complex expression.


    That''s the residue of lion Luoqing after being engulfed by magic fire.


    Mao Jiulang also looked at the formation and continued to shake his head: "we don''t know exactly. We only know that those people seem to intend to resurrect a person."


    "Who?" Night Hong eyes a coagulation.


    "I don''t know." Mao Jiulang shook his head.


    Night Hong''s eyebrows, wrinkled more tightly.


    Resurrection, simple two words, but recalled his many not very good memories.


    Looking back on the past, the nightmare factory, a subordinate organization of nightmare sea, has not done anything around the word "Resurrection"?


    Qi Shangde, huaiyonglu, Wang Bulang...


    the reason why these people work for nightmare factory is that they believe in the promise that nightmare factory can revive others?


    But in this world, is there really a magic way to revive people?


    Ye Hong looks at the strange seal characters on the bronze gate, and the fragmentary fragments translated before flashed in his mind.


    Burning... Sacrificing... Demon lordThe devil?


    I do not know why, that night Hong''s attention is focused on these two words, behind a sudden rise of a gloomy cold.


    I still remember that I had called these two words when I was casting at night.


    Is this so-called demon lord related to the resurrection experiment of nightmare sea?


    Ye Hong shared his guess with other strong people on the scene.


    But they all shook their heads and said they had never heard of the name of the Demon Lord.


    Even the Ji of the spirit''s descendants also said that there had never been any records about the devil in the clan''s Chinese offering.


    Night Hong can''t help but shake his head secretly, is he wrong?


    Maybe there is someone else who wants to resurrect mengyan sea?


    After thinking about it, Yehong took down the copper door and put it into the space. He planned to study it carefully after going back.


    After that, the crowd returned to the ground.


    The two dogs are very efficient. At this time, they have cleaned up the whole space, and they are just going to gnaw the land.


    It''s this process that''s really creepy.


    The lion people of several lion tribe around the open space saw a huge monster gnawing at the earth from a distance, and their faces were blue with fear.


    But such a high intensity of venting is really useful.


    At the moment, two dogs have recovered the shape of the big black crane.


    Without the big mount, the five little ones lay listlessly on the two dogs.


    Before long, he fell asleep with two dogs in his arms.


    When they saw the five little ones sleeping soundly, they all showed a doting smile.


    These five little guys have saved their lives today.


    ...


    it''s time to evacuate.


    But in the night Hong plans to take the human to leave the Lion King tribe, the air actually suddenly spreads a hawk to sing.


    A three meter long eagle flew over from the sky.


    Before long, they came to Yehong.


    "Sex!"


    A handsome man in a silver robe and long hair jumped down from the giant eagle.


    The three long swords on my back are still.


    On his hand, he also carried a man in black with a bent body.


    Body soft hanging, life and death do not know.


    "Yo ho! Brother, long time no see. "


    The silver robed man bares his teeth to the night Hong, revealing a brilliant white tooth.


    Night Hong see this man, also a face surprise: "wind Xuechang, how are you here?"


    The rest of the people were stunned and puzzled.


    Who can let Yehong call him a senior?

 Chapter 3293

    "I''d like to introduce you to this man...


    when ye Hong was about to introduce the man to the public, the man waved his hand and said," I don''t dare to bother my younger brother... Ah... Leader. "


    Said, to many strong a gift, uninhibited a smile: "younger generation wind Jialou, have met each elder."


    That''s right. The handsome man who appears suddenly is Fengjia tower, which has not been seen for a long time.


    He is a student of Longxing School of qianzhaoxing academy, the former president of lingchong society, a flower killer suspected to be secretly loved by Ma Minglu, the daughter of the Ma family, and a mysterious man suspected to have an ambiguous relationship with Ren chiluan, the elder of Taiyi Xianzong. His real identity is the top intelligence officer of the anti immortal sect!


    In the original Xiandu anti Xianjiao incident, because of unclear position, fengjialou came forward to prevent Yehong from climbing Mount Taiyi.


    At that time, Yehong was just an immortal who could not fight in fairyland.


    And fengjialou, like a well-known fairyland strongman.


    On the first day of the match, night Hong will fall.


    Fortunately, Ren chiluan appeared later and stopped Feng Jia Lou for night Hong.


    As time goes by, the relationship between the two has changed dramatically.


    Now Yehong, the leader of the Alliance for burying cancer, is the top boss of fengjialou.


    In terms of strength, Yehong, who has seven abilities, is no longer Wu xiaamun. He has the strength to fight with fengjialou.


    When the anti immortal sect was banished, fengjialou disappeared.


    It was not until later that Yehong and the anti immortal religion were reconnected that fengjialou was sent to the divine realm to carry out the mission.


    His task is to monitor whether there is any sign that the divine realm has been infiltrated by the nightmare sea.


    Now that fengjialou suddenly returns, is it possible that there is any movement in the divine realm?


    Did not wait for night Hong to ask in detail, over there hears the name of the wind Jia building fox Yu bamboo suddenly surprised way: "originally is you?"


    Night Hong Mou son suddenly move.


    He knew that fengjialou was a genius, but he didn''t expect that even huyuzhu, the beast king of fox, had heard his name.


    Feng Jia Lou also asked Hu Yu bamboo curiously: "under the fox King Pavilion, do you know me?"


    However, Hu Yuzhu was somewhat embarrassed to scratch his face: "it can''t be said that we know each other. We have seen the name of brother Feng on a list of some good people."


    People''s curiosity was all ticked up, and they were busy asking what the ranking list was so magical.


    Only night Hong heart suddenly appeared strange premonition.


    Hu Yuzhu over there was repeatedly questioned, and she said with a smile of embarrassment: "on the list of ancient world beautiful men...


    in that list, my king was ranked 18, while brother Feng was 17, so I remembered this name by mistake..."


    people were all in a state of stupor.


    Only Feng Jia Lou was stunned, and then he laughed: "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to win the fox King Pavilion in this place. It''s really an unexpected joy!"


    Night Hong is also covering his face, the corners of his mouth can not help twitching up.


    Sure enough!


    Last time he was in the abyss, he had heard of the list of Shi Lao Zi.


    But he never thought that huyuzhu was the fengjialou that he knew in this way.


    However, it also shows the beauty and charm of Fengjia tower.


    Sometimes Night Hong can''t help but think of narcissism, if he appeared on this list, how many places would he be ranked?


    At the time of night Hong''s wild thoughts, he heard the low roar coming from his side.


    It turned out that two dogs were howling at the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle of Fengjia tower, Yehong is also very impressed. I remember that it is a kind of strange and powerful Eagle beast with a race of split air eagle.


    It seems that the name is "a Shi".


    The enmity between ER Gou and a Shi can be traced back to the battle between Yehong and fengjialou in Xiandu.


    In that battle, Asher, relying on his speed advantage, howled the second dog, which was a third-order mutation at that time.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    Two dogs see the past bullying their own split, anger immediately came up.


    But this time, that time!


    Now, the second dog of the sixth order mutation, and the second dog who has just digested an animal King''s egg, has already surpassed a split in strength.


    Ah Shi, who knows that he is not the opponent of two dogs, also hides behind Fengjia building.


    Because of this small episode, Yehong noticed that the black robed man on a split''s back was brought by Feng Jialou.


    Just at the first glance, Yehong had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Now a close look, can not help but exclaim: "absolutely night?"


    The man who fainted on a split''s back is Jue Ye!What''s going on?


    "Oh? Is he the night of the night


    Feng Jia Lou looked at Jue ye, shrugged his shoulders and said, "on the way I came just now, I found this guy sneaking up a trap in the woods. Seeing that he was not a good bird, he caught it.


    I didn''t expect to catch a big fish.


    Younger brother, do you have to remember me a great achievement? "


    "It must be!"


    Night Hong look excited, heavily patted the shoulder of xiafengjialou.


    He thought that jueyue should take the magic diamond lion with clam Yaokun and others, but he didn''t expect him to stay here.


    Listen to the description of Fengjia tower, this guy set traps nearby, which is likely to be to deal with Yehong!


    However, Jue Ye didn''t expect that Fengjia tower would just fly from the north and hit him directly.


    Because he was seriously injured by Yehong in Luwang city last time, jueyai was arrested with little resistance to the fengjialou in Shangfeng fairyland.


    Night Hong looks at the absolute night, the fine light in the eyes keeps flashing.


    It seems that he finally has the chance to verify his guess about Jue Ye''s identity!


    Soon, Yehong let a crack put Jue ye on the ground.


    Reach out your hand and recite the Dharma Sutra from your mouth.


    "Da Wei Tianlong, the Buddha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakun..."


    the clean and holy golden mansions gather in Yehong''s hands, dissolving the evil Qi inside and outside Jueye''s body bit by bit.


    As the evil Qi covering the face dissipated, a thin face of the old man slowly appeared in front of the public.


    See each other''s face for a moment, night Hongtong eyes suddenly shrink.


    Although in the heart has already guessed, but when the conjecture is confirmed the moment, his pupil Mou still unavoidable earthquake!


    However, he soon suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and continued to expel the evil Qi in his body for Jue Ye.


    With the in-depth investigation of Jue Ye''s body, Ye Hong''s expression is more and more heavy.


    This is not a normal human body!


    Almost all organs are made of machines!


    Many parts are full of holes because they are deeply eroded by evil Qi.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pain you are suffering when you use this pair of body every night.


    "Hoo."


    Dispelling the evil Qi in Jue Ye''s body, Ye Hong wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    And the original closed eyes of Jue ye, also gradually opened the turbid eyes.

 Chapter 3294

    "here is..."


    jueyai looks at Yehong blankly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Niu Zhen was the first to be angry and glared at Jue ye from a commanding position: "what kind of fool are you playing here?"


    "The cow, the bullhead monster!"


    Jue Ye seemed to have seen a ghost, and was frightened by the appearance of the cow.


    "Ah?" Niu Zhen scratched the back of his head.


    The others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "He lost his memory?"


    "No! It must be disguised. Be careful


    And Jue night saw Huyu bamboo, deer Pingyou and other Orc people, scared more seriously.


    Especially after seeing the two giants, er Gou and ah Shi, he stammered: "is this the hell? How can there be so many monsters? "


    Looking at your eyes all night long, can you sigh silently


    Jue Ye noticed that Yehong, as if he had seen the Savior, lay on the ground, took Yehong''s hand and said excitedly, "this little brother, tell me where this is!"


    Ye Hong did not return to him, but repeated the question with complex expression: "can you remember your name?"


    People around are stunned, do not understand why Night Hong suddenly asked this question.


    Is jueyue not the real name?


    Just see Ye Hong''s strange, they know that ye hong must have his own ideas.


    Then Qi Qi remained silent and watched the conversation between them.


    Lying on the ground, Jueye heard Yehong''s question, and his eyes were at a loss: "my name... My name..."


    his brows were more and more wrinkled and tighter, as if trying to recall something.


    "My name... Pu... Pu..."


    Ye Hong looked at him sadly and added in a soft voice, "Pu Changyong."


    At that time, I called "Pu yongjue!"


    When he recalled his name, a stream of memories came.


    "By the way, I am the four unique kitchen god, material Jue Pu Changyong!"


    "I have a happy family and a lovely little granddaughter named Pu Yunyue."


    "I remember it, I remember it all!"


    But gradually, he held his head in pain and said with horror: "I remember that I am dead, how can I appear here?"


    Night Hong looked at the old man, more and more sad.


    As he had expected, this man was indeed Pu Changyong.


    At that time, he was as famous as his grandfather, together with Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu, who was called the four Jue Kitchen God!


    Among the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, the nine flavor star spoon is the ancient ware on which puchangyong became famous.


    It is also because Pu Changyong was persecuted and killed by the fifth family of blue star that Qi Shangde and huaiyonglu set foot on the road of revenge.


    Night Clock Lu also because of this matter and disheartened, chose to live in seclusion in Longchi village.


    It can be said that Pu Changyong''s death directly led to the fate of the four Jue Kitchen God changed dramatically.


    However, it should have been found in the factory of Yongchang that the list of experiments of Hongyan had already appeared in the factory!


    And she disappeared with her twin sister''s mother, Lin Yulu.


    After meeting Lin Yulu, Yehong knows that Pu Changyong and her encounter with the interstellar air current on the spaceship.


    However, Pu Changyong was not as lucky as Lin Yulu, so he was not saved by the star pirates and disappeared in the interstellar air current.


    At that time, Yehong had prayed for PU Changyong to be lucky, and he was swept into the ancient world by the interstellar air flow.


    Because of this, Yehong acquiesced to the fact that Pu Changyong was still alive.


    In several matches with Jue ye, Ye Hong found several characteristics of Jue Ye.


    The old man of the Terran family has exquisite cooking skills and is good at using spoons. He has a deep hatred for the night house.


    Combined with these characteristics, Yehong feels that jueyue is probably puchangyong who has been missing for many years!


    Just because of some reason, Pu Changyong was implanted with a deep hatred of the night house!


    And this reason, Yehong now understood that it was the evil Qi in Pu Chang Yong''s body!


    In Pu Changyong''s body, he found the effect of the magic heart pill that had not been dispersed!


    So when the evil Qi and medicine were dispelled by Yehong, Pu Changyong also recovered his former memory.


    Pu Changyong looked at Yehong''s face blankly and asked in a trembling voice, "are you the big brother...


    at the beginning, the four Jue kitchen gods became brothers of the opposite sex, so the elder brother in Pu Changyong''s mouth was ye Zhonglv.Night Hong nodded.


    Pu Changyong''s pupils trembled, and he held his head in agony, and let out a low, repressed roar: "I... The night?


    Why do I call that name?!


    What have I done to my elder brother''s descendants?!


    Ah, ah, ah -- "


    Pu Changyong fainted because he couldn''t bear the confused memories in his mind.


    People around him had already been stunned.


    "Get out of here first."


    Ye Hong sighed, gently holding up the body of Jue Ye.


    But most of them come from the weight of the mechanical organs in the body.


    Think of puchangyong in the body of those sordid organs, night Hong heart seems to be blocked in general.


    I''m in a panic.


    "The sea of nightmares!"


    At that moment, the evil spirit in his eyes was like a fierce beast!


    Three days have passed since the Lion King''s trip.


    During the three days after returning to the capital of beasts, Yehong kept on treating puchangyong''s internal and external injuries.


    Finally, in the evening, Pu Changyong woke up again.


    This time, his eyes are no longer confused, but there is a strong sense of remorse.


    "I remember it all.


    From blue star... Till now...


    I, I am a beast


    His eyes are dim, self reproachful ground pinches the quilt on the body, dare not look at the night Hong beside the bed.


    Looking back on the time when he got up for the night, he also recalled several actions against Yehong. He was extremely ashamed and frightened.


    If ye Hongzhen died in his hands, he simply had no face to live in the world again!


    "It''s not your fault."


    Night Hong packed up with medical needles, shaking the head.


    "No, if I didn''t have a strong mind, I wouldn''t have caught the way of those demons!"


    Pu Changyong is still trapped in the deep remorse, unable to extricate himself.


    Night Hong knew that Pu Changyong didn''t come out of the whirlpool of self blame so quickly, and didn''t force him to forget it.


    He just asked in a deep voice, "Pu Lao, what happened in those years?"


    Pu Changyong''s attention was really distracted. He looked out of the window and recalled his own experience.


    "Everything should start from 18 years ago...


    "

 Chapter 3295

    eighteen years ago, the year Yehong was born.


    In that year, the four unique kitchen gods who had already washed their hands had their own circumstances.


    Heart Jue night Zhong Lu, holding his grandson, named him Yehong.


    Wine absolute Qi Shangde, and daughter Qi Qiqi in his hometown leisurely running a wine shop.


    The sword Jue huaiyonglu was favored by the Oriental families of the ten ancient clans and planned to recruit him as a quick son-in-law.


    He lived in seclusion with his family in a small village in the mountains.


    However, with the birth of the fifth family headed by the fifth Jun, this beautiful thing was crushed by one foot!


    In order to find the four wonders of the immortal kitchen, the fifth family successively found puchangyong and Qi Shangde.


    Under the cruel means of the fifth family, Qi Shangde almost died and survived in Lijian country, which was far away from home.


    Huaiyonglu angrily joins the nightmare factory to seek the power to revenge the fifth family.


    Night bell LV heard these news, dejected, in order not to implicate his family, alone into Longchi village.


    As for PU Changyong, most of his family members have died in the hands of the fifth family, leaving only him and his granddaughter Pu Yunyue seriously injured.


    Pu Yunyue and Yehong mentioned that Pu Changyong died of depression a few years after the incident.


    But now it seems that there are other secrets.


    What Pu Changyong said is what happened after that.


    "After that, I hated the fifth family, but I couldn''t get revenge.


    Because once I go to revenge, it is very likely that Xiaoyue will suffer together with her.


    In this kind of torment mood, I gradually felt my own limit.


    So in one day, in order not to let the young Yue sad, I found an excuse to let him go and lay down in the graveyard, ready to meet the arrival of death.


    I never thought about it, but a group of people from the nightmare factory dug me out and took me to the research base under the devil''s triangle without saying a word.


    For several years.


    During those years, they kept pumping my blood and feeding me different medicines.


    Gradually, because of the accumulation of different drugs in my body, there was a conflict, and my body broke down.


    They replaced me with mechanical organs, but they couldn''t solve the fundamental problem.


    So they put me and other experimenters into the spaceship and planned to take me to the nightmare sea of the ancient world to continue my research.


    After encountering the interstellar airstream, I really thought I could be free...


    but when I woke up, I was already in the experimental base of nightmare sea.


    They solved the internal conflicts for me, but after knowing my identity, they could not help but feed me the magic heart pill.


    After I lost my mind, they indoctrinated me with the memory of "truth" day and night...


    speaking of this, Pu Changyong closed his eyes painfully: "the so-called [truth] changed those who killed my family into elder brother he... Who was sent by your grandfather.


    The truth also says that in order to eat the four kitchenware alone, big brother chose to kill people.


    In the brainwashing over and over, my memory has been gradually altered beyond recognition.


    There''s only one thought left in my mind - incarnate jueyue, kill the elder brother, and kill all the people of Yejia! "


    The more PU Changyong said, the more painful he felt. He didn''t even feel that his fingernail had caught into his own flesh.


    Night Hong listened and sighed.


    So this is the origin of Jue Ye''s name, which is why Jue Ye calls his night family bastard.


    Everything is a tragedy directed by nightmare sea behind!


    Yehong took Pu Changyong''s hand and waved it to cure the scar pinched by his fingernails. He said earnestly, "Pu Lao, you must not blame yourself.


    To blame, we can only blame mengyan sea''s method is too inferior!


    You have to pick yourself up again. I promise I will let you see the day when the nightmare sea is completely eliminated


    But night Hong''s comfort, seems to have no effect.


    Pu Changyong was still holding his head with remorse on his face. He was in a trance and seemed to be in a nightmare.


    Night Hong frowns, the heart still has to use the old tricks.


    Puyongchang tried not to draw his attention to other topics.


    "Pu Lao, did you find anything during the period of nightmare sea.


    For example... Who is their leader? "


    Pu Changyong shook his head and said in a trance: "in those days, we had no idea what was real and what was unreal.


    I only know to follow the instructions after being brainwashed and act like a puppet for nightmare sea everywhere.


    Before the sickle died, I followed the sickle.After Cang sickle died, I followed clam Yaokun...


    but I think they should not be qualified to be leaders of mengyan sea. "


    This damned nightmare sea!


    Ye Hong pinched his fist again. Suddenly he thought of the magic fire array before him. He asked, "do you have any impression of the name of the demon lord, Pu Lao?"


    "Demon lord... Demon lord..."


    Pu Chang Yongnan repeated the name several times and suddenly held his head in pain.


    "Taboo! This is a taboo!


    Ah, ah, ah -- "


    Ye Hong pressed Pu Changyong and put in his breath to ease his mood.


    Pu Changyong, on the other hand, gasped heavily in bed.


    Yongchang looked at the deep brow.


    Obviously, this demon lord is not simple.


    Even, it may be the real leader of nightmare sea!


    Otherwise, Pu Changyong would not have reacted so violently as soon as he mentioned the name.


    But for now, we can''t continue to stimulate Pu Changyong.


    After that, Yehong asked Pu Changyong to have a good rest, while he went outside.


    He held a meeting of the burying Cancer Alliance and briefly mentioned the story of tipu Changyong.


    People are filled with indignation when they hear that mengyan sea has used and tortured a kind-hearted old man.


    And after hearing Ye Hong''s conjecture about the demon lord, the people are thinking.


    If this demon lord is really the real devil that the burial Cancer Alliance has been pursuing, the burial Cancer Alliance will have a new goal next.


    Nature is to find out all the information about the devil!


    However, Shikong me and other nightmares such as geyaokun, who have fled to the divine region, are an excellent breakthrough.


    Think of here, night Hong will wind Jialou called to the meeting.


    The three crowned divine bird from Shenyu has taken away Shikong and others, and fengjialou has just returned from Shenyu. Maybe he will know something.


    I didn''t think that the information brought back by fengjialou had nothing to do with this matter, instead, it involved another major event in the divine realm.


    That is the coronation ceremony of the emperor next month!


    "According to the intelligence clues collected by the Shenyu branch of the anti immortal sect, it is found that soldiers have been mobilized frequently in various parts of the divine region recently, and it is very likely that a war will break out!"


    Feng Jialou''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking.

 Chapter 3296

    Feng Jialou''s words instantly made the scene tense.


    The reason why people care so much about the war is that they have just learned a lesson from the snow field and the valley of the beast emperor!


    Where there is war, there must be shadow of nightmare sea!


    Even they have reason to suspect that the war that will take place in Shenyu is likely to be provoked by nightmares!


    "Tell me in detail!"


    Night Hong looks at the wind tower.


    "Before that, please allow me to introduce to you the historical reasons for the current situation of the protoss..."


    fengjialou explained his information.


    After the Millennium war, the protoss gained a large part of the war profits because of the least loss.


    In the past thousand years, the protoss have made rapid progress in science and technology, which can be said to be the highest level of science and technology in the ancient world.


    After the development of science and technology, the protoss civilian class, who had no channel to learn divinity, were finally qualified to speak.


    Oppressed by the aristocracy for thousands of years, they began to sound the clarion call of counterattack.


    The protoss science and technology assembly, led by several major technology enterprises, was established in this context.


    This organization includes most of the non-governmental science and technology enterprises, using various scientific and technological means, representing the common people and the noble class competing for power and profit.


    The aristocracy, however, had a natural advantage.


    Behind them, stands the most powerful existence of the protoss - the supreme emperor.


    The divine emperor commands hundreds of millions of protoss, controls the channels of learning divinity, and undoubtedly represents the power of faith.


    And he always stood on the side of the aristocracy.


    So as long as he is in this world, the aristocracy will never be overthrown by the common people.


    Not long ago, the supreme class finally decided to resist.


    The leader, of course, is the protoss tech congregation.


    Naturally, they would not be naive enough to compete with the supreme emperor, but to find a new way.


    They found the only heir to the supreme emperor, the prince of God!


    The protoss science and Technology Association has done an unprecedented and unprecedented event without the aristocracy!


    They''ve taken this prince of God, percaeon, under his arm!


    After seizing posion, they asked the supreme emperor to hold a coronation ceremony and abdicate the throne of God to posion.


    It is equivalent to changing ways to make the emperor abdicate, thus eliminating the biggest patron of the aristocracy.


    The unprepared aristocracy was indeed put together.


    The supreme emperor did not dare to make fun of his only son''s surname, but ordered a coronation ceremony.


    All this, of course, is only on the surface.


    According to the explorers of the anti immortal sect, the supreme emperor was forced to compromise, but the calculated aristocracy was not willing to bow down.


    They then crowned the name of the grand ceremony, calling for the return of gods from all over the ancient world.


    In fact, I intend to gather strength and compete with Protoss technology congregation!


    After fighting with the aristocracy for such a long time, the protoss science and technology congregation immediately heard what kind of fart the aristocracy was putting out, and immediately launched a response.


    In addition to bringing forward the latest technology, the employees of the enterprises have also taken out the latest measures to ensure the success of their work.


    Therefore, there is an atmosphere of surprise in the divine realm.


    Feng Jialou would say that there would be a great war.


    After listening to the words of fengjialou, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the inner struggle of the divine realm had reached such a heated stage.


    Even the means of seizing the crown prince have been used!


    And Yehong''s attention is on the prince of God, Percy on.


    This guy is a low-key guy.


    Although he was the only son of the emperor, Yehong did not have much information about him in his mind.


    Obviously, the protagonist of this coronation ceremony is this man.


    He could not help but have a bold guess in his heart. He asked fengjialou: "what kind of person is this posion?"


    Fengjialou pondered on the memory and said in a deep voice, "Prince percaeon of the divine emperor is gentle and magnanimous.


    Both the aristocracy and the common people did not resent him.


    It can be said that he is a perfect successor. "


    Speaking of this, fengjialou seemed to see Yehong''s thoughts and asked with a wry smile: "younger brother, do you think this kidnapping action was planned by person?"


    Night Hong nods.


    This idea really came into his mind just now.


    Because if the final coronation ceremony is held successfully, posion will inherit the throne of God and is undoubtedly the greatest beneficiary.Therefore, yeh Hong has reason to suspect that posion was deliberately hijacked by Protoss tech Council in order to force his father to abdicate.


    However, fengjialou shook his head: "it is possible to be another prince.


    But if it''s posson, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Ye Hong suddenly became curious.


    "You may not know that this posion is the oldest prince in the history of the Protoss.


    No, it should be the successor of the longest standby time in the history of the ancient world.


    For it has been a thousand years since he became heir! "


    Hearing this, night Hong Mou son a shock, suddenly recalled a related legend.


    Rumor has it that the supreme emperor [leytlin] never married.


    The only son, person, suddenly appeared at his door shortly after the end of the Millennium war.


    At that time, leytlin thought that Poson was a gift from God. He was overjoyed and raised as his own son.


    And from beginning to end, there was only one son, person.


    Because he was worried that if he married again and had children, he would be dissatisfied by God.


    That''s why posion would quickly compromise when he was held hostage.


    And this posion, who was very filial from childhood, was loyal to his father, letlin, and never had the heart to plot against him.


    If he really has an idea about the throne of God, there are countless opportunities to do it in a thousand years.


    However, for thousands of years, he has always abided by his duty and never overstepped the stone.


    Since he didn''t care about it for thousands of years, there was no reason to lead and play such a stupid thing in this kind of joint eye.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Protoss technology congregation, really hijacked posion, intends to use his status as crown prince to coerce lethrin to abdicate!


    Of course, all this is speculation.


    The specific information may be known only after seeing the party concerned.


    "What do you think?"


    Night Hong hand in hand sink eyes, asked the opinions of the members.


    Lu Pingyou opened his long meditated eyes, raised his hand, and said in cadence: "leader, I feel that our alliance for burying cancer must stop this war. We must not let nightmare sea continue to do what he likes, and we must not let the tragedy of the orcs be reproduced in the Protoss."

 Chapter 3297

    "I seconded it."


    "Yes, seconded."


    "Seconded."


    Lu Pingyou''s words attracted many people to agree with him.


    In fact, it is not only the orcs, but also all the other races have suffered from the nightmare sea.


    The common hatred for mengyan sea is the biggest reason and the core of the whole alliance.


    And to prevent the protoss from breaking out is also to prevent the sea of nightmare from further expanding!


    Night Hong nodded his head and went into thinking again.


    He wanted to stop the war, of course.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s even harder to operate.


    Not to mention, the current situation of the protoss that the powder keg usually explodes at one point adds several levels of difficulty to this matter.


    So Yehong had to think out the safest way.


    Never let the burying Cancer Alliance get hurt in order to stop the war!


    That''s not a wise man, but a mindless virgin!


    "We have to tie the bell people to get rid of the bell. Maybe we should go to the protoss science and Technology Association to talk."


    After a long time, night Hong opened his eyes.


    After looking around the crowd, he said in a deep voice: "after three days, we will officially go to the holy land."


    "In accordance with the orders of the leader!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, news has spread that Shikong has defected and the orcs have joined the nightmare sea.


    People''s fear of the practitioners of the evil way is rising again.


    Mengyan sea, a name almost forgotten in history, has once again become a hot topic for discussion.


    People realized that nightmare sea has a means to control people''s minds under the conscious popularization of science at the top of all ethnic groups.


    In other words, maybe a relative or a humble friend is a puppet controlled by the nightmare sea.


    Under this rumor, people were terrified.


    The crisis of trust has spread.


    In the atmosphere of panic, a dish called "meditation" began to quietly enter the market.


    Soon, it was claimed that this dish could break the mind control of nightmare sea.


    For a while, people began to learn how to make this dish, regardless of whether they were thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    At the beginning, it was still calm until there was a nightmare on the Internet. After the sea puppet appeared, the dish was immediately regarded as a must-have dish for every family!


    But from the beginning to the end, no one knew that this dish was deliberately passed on by Yehong.


    At present, he can only use this method to bring trouble to nightmare sea.


    But he also knows that this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    If the guy who dominates the nightmare sea is not removed, this [cancer cell] will continue to spread!


    And that guy''s original is probably a taboo called "demon lord"!


    After knowing the name, Yehong repeatedly had the same and strange dream in a few days.


    The dream is full of dark water, squeezed from all directions.


    In the depth of the black water, floating a figure can not see clearly.


    When ye Hong looks at the figure in his dream, he will have a feeling of fright and wake up immediately.


    This strange dream did not appear until he set out for the divine realm.


    But also because the dream repeatedly tossed for several days, so that after the departure Night Hong is always a listless appearance.


    It''s the same as that of Linglong.


    Since the day I met cat Jiulang and other Xuanmao people, Linglong has been in this daze.


    She must have hated the Xuanmao clan in her heart.


    However, the old patriarch, who had expelled his parents from the family, had already felt remorse and had become loess.


    Today''s Xuanmao people are forced to keep the cat spirit, which can be said to have been punished by the Lord.


    For a while, Linglong didn''t know whether to hate it or not, and the whole person became at a loss.


    The Xuanmao people have been unable to live a normal life, so they were sent to Beidou of the meteorite ruins by Yehong.


    Because there are a large number of ancient artifacts, including those that can be used as the body container of Xuanmao people.


    And there are meteorite clan protection, also need not worry about nightmare sea to continue to play their idea.


    So that''s the best place for Xuanmao.


    In this regard, maojiulang is also happy to take the people to go, ready to open a new Maosheng.


    Under them, two dogs were equally listless.


    It is true that its pseudo animal emperor form is not something that can be changed if you want to change it, but it needs to consume a lot of energy.Since the day, the two dogs have been powerless for several days.


    On one side, there are five more listless.


    They thought they could ride the two dogs after changing every day. They were not in a good mood when they knew that they had such restrictions.


    Even the snow dragon standing on the night hongshoulder, also wilted to lie down, no spirit.


    Since knowing the legend of the two sacred animals, the old dragon somehow became tangled, and he didn''t know what he was murmuring every day.


    "Strange, it seems that there is something important forgotten by Ben long. What is it?" br >


    the most bizarre thing is that the hell is always too much to be able to speak, but also sits in a daze and becomes distracted.


    Seeing a group of people walking dead, Zhou Hao can no longer bear it.


    "Hello! Are we really traveling to Shenyu?


    I think you are all like a group of patients who go to see a doctor! "


    Yes, the current accompany Night Hong side, or familiar easy to accommodate small team.


    Night Hong, gentleness, star 17, li man, Mingyuan, zhouhao, Xiaoye, Xiaoyou, five small animals, two dogs, and holy snow ice dragon...


    this almost unchanged lineup from the mechanical plateau, is still the same as it is, and goes to the God area together.


    Only after the journey to the orc Valley, the team added two new members.


    That is fox crisp and Fengjia building.


    After clam swallow the sky to die, fox Su also need not worry about identity exposure, finally assured fox crisp out.


    And fox crisp is also to study reception experience to God domain, blatantly dawdle on the night Hong car.


    There are more of this lively fox in the team, but also a lot of laughter.


    As for the fanga tower, it is the tour guide of their team.


    He will lead the night to the inner world.


    But he was a lone prodigan, sitting on a split in the sky, rarely working with the team.


    As for the rest of the cancer Union, yehiro certainly has arrangements.


    Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Hu crisp is also loud for the people to cheer: "everybody! We will see the immortal capital of the Legendary God in a minute. Aren''t you excited


    Said, but he is facing the sky to show the incomparable yearning.


    "The legendary mobile city god wing Tianbao..." Night Hong watched the sky shrink into a small black point of a split, muttering to himself.


    "Hello, fox, your saliva is running down."


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 3298

    Shenyi Tianbao is the capital of ten thousand years.


    It is also the only magic capital city in ancient world.


    It is a mobile fortress flying around in the sky, and it has the name of Tianbao.


    It is said that Shenyi Tianbao is flying around a certain track, passing over the Shenzhou area.


    But scientists have racked their brains to find out the specific law of this trajectory.


    And theological researchers give the answer.


    They claim that Shenyi Tianbao will move to areas with strong belief.


    The more devout an area is to the gods, the more they are favored by the gods.


    Naturally, this theory is strongly criticized by scientists.


    However, many Protoss believe it.


    To this end, they set up various temples, temples and temples, and held activities to worship gods...


    in order to pray for God''s favor and let Shenyi Tianbao come to the sky.


    Therefore, in all parts of the divine region, we can always see the characteristic buildings related to the belief in gods.


    ...


    Yehong and his party had already crossed the border line of Lion King tribe and arrived in Shenyu.


    At this time, it''s hot in June.


    The party decided to take a short rest in the shade of a tree.


    When they were preparing lunch on Star 17, Yehong was planning the next route against the map with Fengjia tower flying down from the sky.


    "You see, this is where we are now."


    Fengjialou pointed to the electronic map projection in the void, and the direction of his fingers was in an insignificant jungle.


    "And here is the latest stop of Shenyi Tianbao - the area above Fengshen port."


    Fengjialou this time refers to a harbor very far away from them.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    Because they don''t want to expose their identities, vehicles like snow emperor''s Ark and meteorites can''t be used.


    Originally, two dogs could take on this responsibility. However, the sequelae of her transformation has not disappeared. Yehong can''t bear to let her go to work like this.


    But the protoss science and technology congregation is now in Shenyi Tianbao.


    If you want to contact the protoss science and technology congregation, you must first arrive at Shenyi Tianbao.


    Then we must find a convenient means of transportation.


    "Is there any convenient transportation in Shenyu?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    "Of course." Fengjialou took out his mobile phone and said, "generally speaking, the protoss'' favorite air vehicle.


    In addition to ordinary aircraft, the most cost-effective is the transformed Shenniao. "


    "God bird?" Night Hong thought of that day''s three crown god bird.


    "That''s right. It''s huge, and it flies smoothly. It''s a great flying tool.


    In particular, after the transformation of the divine bird, the experience is excellent, very popular with the protoss people. "


    I turned my eyes when I ate.


    Feng Jialou quickly comforted his old man: "of course, there must not be a crack in my house!"


    After listening, Ye Hong also knew that the divine bird in the mouth of Fengjia tower and the three crowned divine bird should not be the same thing.


    After all, the three crowned divine bird is rare in the world, but the divine bird in fengjialou''s mouth seems to be a civilian tool.


    "Then where can we get the bird?"


    Ye Hong asked.


    He has decided that he is rare to come to Shenyu and must experience this divine bird.


    "This."


    Fengjialou pointed to the map again: "this city is called Huoshen city. It is the nearest city to us now. There must be divine birds for sale."


    Ye Hongyi looks at the map, and the city of Huoshen is not far away.


    With their walking distance, they can definitely make it before dark.


    So he did not hesitate any longer, and after the rest of the people, he commanded to go to the city of God of fire.


    In the evening, the party arrived in front of the city.


    Before entering the city, you can see a huge statue hundreds of meters high standing in the center of the city.


    The statue seems to be carved of a man.


    In the setting sun, the whole statue glows with red light, emitting an indescribable aura of majesty.


    "That''s the statue of Vulcan, and it''s the belief of the city this year."


    Jiadao, introduce people to the city.


    "This year?"


    Yehong keenly noticed the key points in fengjialou dialect.


    "Yes, because Protoss have two beliefs.


    Personal beliefs and regional beliefs.


    The so-called personal belief, very easy to understand, is that you want to believe in any God.Regional belief is related to the belief of gods in the whole city and surrounding areas.


    Look over there...


    at this time, people have entered the city and are walking on the street.


    In the direction pointed by fengjialou, there was a man in blue robe.


    He sat upright in a chair with a long dragon in front of him.


    Look at those people in line, it seems that they are all patients.


    Night Hong and others stop to observe, found that the man in the blue robe, is treating these patients.


    And what he uses is the divine skill of the divine.


    With Yehong''s accomplishments in divinity, he immediately recognized that this was the water god technique.


    It seems that this is a water god.


    It has to be said that this man has two brushes.


    Most of the patients who had been treated by his water god technique were cured.


    Before leaving, he continued to thank the God.


    The God does not accept any medical expenses, but repeats with a smile: "remember that this year''s election will vote for our water god religion."


    Hear this sentence, night Hong if think deeply.


    "This is the so-called regional faith."


    Fengjialou said with a smile: "the protoss stipulate that every urban area has to hold a vote every year.


    In this year, the most popular religion among the people will become the local representative belief


    With that, he pointed to the conspicuous statue of the God of fire in the city: "last year, the God of fire performed outstanding in this area and won the favor of the majority of the people, so the God of fire has become the regional belief in this area this year.


    Correspondingly, this urban area was also under the jurisdiction of the fire god religion during the year.


    But... "


    he nuzzled at the water god who was giving medical treatment:" the believers of other religions will not give up.


    As soon as they have the opportunity, they will try to publicize their beliefs, hoping to take the regional beliefs back from the Vulcan religion in the coming year.


    It''s just a pity that this guy is a little bit of a jerk. "


    Just when people were curious why fengjialou said so, a troop of cavalry came from the city.


    They are majestic in red armor and riding red haired lions.


    Seeing the cavalry, the water God began to panic.


    I just want to leave after cleaning up the stall.


    But where could he run over four legs on two legs, he was overtaken by cavalry in minutes.


    "Damn heretics, they preach in the city!


    Come back to prison with us


    Fengjialou looked at the water god surrounded by the crowd and shrugged his shoulders: "so he is not enlightened. He even robbed the faith business of the fire god religion face to face."

 Chapter 3299

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "handcuff him!"


    The cavalry leader commanded his men to take out the electronic shackles and prepare to arrest the water god.


    "It''s a kind of torture tool specially designed by the protoss to deal with the gods. After being tortured, they can''t use divine arts.


    But it''s just aimed at divine arts. Other abilities are just... Haha. "


    Wind Jia Lou in night Hong side introduction way.


    He did not say too clearly, but night Hong also basically heard.


    That is to say, the electronic fetters will not work for the non Protoss.


    Seeing the electronic shackles, the deity was even more alarmed.


    "I, I can''t go back with you, you Vulcan teach a group of madmen!"


    Under the extremely strong desire for survival, the deity broke through the encirclement and staggered out.


    And the direction of escape, coincidentally, is the location of Yehong and their people.


    "There''s still a partner?!


    Brothers, arrest them together


    Hearing the misunderstanding of the cavalry leader, Yehong and his party were also stunned. Did they eat a melon?


    "Help me --"


    as if he had caught the straw, he ran and called for help.


    Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    Although they had camouflaged their appearance and were not afraid to be recognized, they still did not involve themselves in the local disputes for the sake of safety.


    Besides, this God doesn''t seem to be very clever Yazi. It''s not good to be related to such people.


    Is to night Hong heart move, suddenly had an idea.


    His eyes are slightly narrowed, and the power of faith converges in the purple mansion.


    Night God virtual image, suddenly open eyes.


    The shadow of the black deity turns red and black in an instant.


    Within an instant, the fire god technique that had been copied was released from the body.


    A circle of flame vortex, immediately wrapped in the hands of night Hong.


    The sudden scene made the water god stop.


    After that, he squatted on the ground and pulled his hair madly: "how come you are also a Vulcan believer!"


    That group of cavalry also came to a collective brake, felt the fire god art breath which night Hong released, looked at Ye Hong suspiciously.


    Is this the flood that flushed the Dragon King Temple?


    However, the cavalry leader was more cautious. Sitting on the red haired lion, he looked down at Yehong and asked in a cold voice, "what''s your name and where''s your name?"


    Night Hong secretly to the leader''s careful point a praise.


    Sure enough, with a fire god skill can not be so good to fool each other.


    As for the religious records... Ye Hong, a false believer, has a ghost religion.


    But he didn''t show any difference. He didn''t even look at the knight leader. Instead, he pretended to be displeased and snorted, "a little cavalry is also worthy of investigating the Lord?"


    Cold and proud words, with the night Hong this has the authority of the superior, a time suddenly shocked live opposite.


    A cavalry looked at a group of people around Yehong, and suddenly came to the cavalry leader and whispered, "Captain, it has not been said that recently, the fire god inspector will visit in private in various areas. Do you think he will...


    the cavalry leader''s body suddenly shakes.


    When the idea came into his mind, the more he saw it, the more he felt that Yehong was not simple.


    Finally, I could not help jumping off the mount and saluted Ye Hong: "I accidentally bumped into the inspector, please forgive me!"


    Night Hong eyes slightly narrowed, the heart is a Leng, did not expect to have this misunderstanding.


    However, he would not miss the opportunity to maintain his noble demeanor. He gave a cold glance at the cavalry leader and said nothing.


    The colder he was, the more convinced the cavalry leader was.


    In order to dispel the last doubt in his mind, he asked tentatively, "dare you ask the inspector general''s instructions when he comes to the city of God of fire?"


    Night Hong hands negative, cold way: "nonsense, of course, is given the Oracle, to prevent the group of rogues taking the opportunity to make trouble!"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the cavalry were shocked and jumped from the mount.


    As the cavalry leader saluted Ye Hong deeply, he said excitedly, "you are indeed the inspector general!"


    is as like as two peas!


    Night Hong heart secretly make complaints about: this special thing also goes?


    He just made up a reason for the current situation in Shenyu, standing on the position of the aristocrat. He never thought that the blind cat met a dead mouse.


    However, it seems that he has been identified as an inspector.


    In this way, night Hong can use this identity to do some articles.Just...


    br > Night Hong glanced around the street.


    Although they are on the edge of the city, they are also pedestrian.


    Around the street, there are many people of the gods who gather together the lively silver pupils.


    But yehiro could feel that the local residents were not very friendly in their eyes at the cavalry.


    Together, night Hong this false inspector, also received a different vision.


    Especially those who were treated by the God of water, they almost gave hatred.


    It seems that the God of fire is very unpopular in the local.


    But night Hong also did not care too much, after all, he is not really inspector, just borrowed this identity.


    And a group of people around Night Hong, looking at the cavalry were night hung around the appearance, are trying to suffocate smile.


    Only wind gale more looked at the night Hong a few eyes, eyes hidden surprise.


    Although he was a member of the cancer burial Union, he heard about the rumor that the overnight Hongshen had multi-ethnic abilities.


    But just now, for the first time, I saw the night Hongyi people used the divine skills of the gods, and the surprise in my heart almost jumped on my face.


    "How does this pagan deal with it, inspector general?"


    The cavalry leader asked Yehong carefully, and pointed to the water god official who was boring.


    "You deal with it yourself."


    Night Hongdao.


    He had no good feelings for the God who led the evil water to the East, and he didn''t need to save him.


    "Yes!"


    The cavalry soon grabbed the water god with electronic shackles.


    The divine officer seemed to have confessed, and he stopped fighting all the way.


    "Inspector, please tell me next..." br >


    just after the cavalry leader opened his mouth, he slowly drove a strange carriage from the outside of the city.


    The horse pulling the car is red and red, and it is huge in size, and it has three times the size of ordinary horses.


    Under the four hooves, there is a burning flame.


    And the carriage, which was drawn by the fire horse, was not simple.


    On the outer wall of the carriage, there are complex inscriptions of divinity.


    Among the splendor, with a strong spirit of art.


    It can be seen that the car is rich or expensive, and it is likely to be a big person.


    "Eh, this inscription is..." br >


    when Fengjia tower saw the inscription mark on the carriage, his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "It''s done," he said with a face of bitterness

 Chapter 3300

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the luxury carriage stopped in front of the cavalry.


    Then there was a girl''s voice in the car: "Hello, you guys!


    The new inspector of Vulcan is ordered to inspect the city of Vulcan. You should lead the way to the church in the city


    As soon as the words were said, the scene was silent.


    The cavalry were stunned, and Yehong was stunned.


    Ye Hong couldn''t help scratching his cheek with his index finger.


    His luck is really so bad, just a Shanzhai inspector, met the genuine door?


    No wonder fengjialou would say that it was over. I think he recognized the other party''s identity through the inscription on the carriage.


    In short, the atmosphere at the scene was once very embarrassing.


    Cavalry, you look at me, I look at you, a moment at a loss.


    Which one do they want to believe?


    At this time, the situation was also found in the carriage.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, a girl with a nun''s headscarf jumped down and yelled, "don''t you have ears?


    Didn''t you hear my aunt


    The curtain opened for a moment, night Hong saw a woman sitting in the car.


    Although it was just a glance, it left a deep impression on him.


    Such as jade face with a little tired, lazily leaning on the cushion.


    Red as fire, long curly hair languidly spread to the chest.


    Under the red cloud pattern robe, the proud figure is covered by the long hair, but it adds another charm.


    The strong spirit of fire god art, around the woman''s body, as if there is a furnace in her body.


    And in the moment of the curtain opened, the woman also opened a pair of silver pupil eyes, and night Hong distant look at one eye.


    In the eyes, with natural pride.


    Without waiting for the cavalry leader to explain, the woman''s indifferent voice came out of the car: "I think it''s someone who pretends to be my inspector."


    Night Hong heart secretly a Lin.


    This genuine inspector has a keen insight.


    Actually only looked at the scene form, inferred the reason.


    The former girl was stunned and said angrily, "how can anyone dare to pretend to be an inspector?"


    With that, she took something out of her own space ring and lit it up in front of the cavalry leader: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at what this is!"


    What the girl took out was a brooch like object, which was designed into the shape of a Phoenix.


    Under the setting sun, the Phoenix on the brooch twinkles with light red light, lifelike.


    "This is... The Phoenix family emblem!"


    "Is that the first family of the fire god religion that had a God in our ancestors?"


    "Is it true that the man in the car is the legendary top genius of the Phoenix family, tracia?"


    Not only the cavalry, but also passers-by were whispering.


    The cavalry leader trembled.


    Not only because of the fear after recognizing the Phoenix national emblem, but also because of the anger played by Yehong!


    It is obvious that a genius of the Phoenix family would never have enough food and work as an inspector.


    So fake, nature can only be night Hong!


    "Catch all these bastards for me!"


    The cavalry leader was furious, pointing to the night Hong and shouting.


    Seeing the cavalry coming fiercely, fengjialou pressed his hand on the hilt, but it seemed that he was going to fight.


    To his surprise, Yehong pressed his hand.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    Feng Jialou thought about it, but with a sigh, he let go of his sword handle.


    As Yehong said, once there is a conflict, their identity is likely to be exposed.


    Even if it''s an exposure, it''s not a low profile.


    So night Hongyi people did not struggle, were all electronic shackles up.


    "Put them in jail, take good care of them, and interrogate them tomorrow!"


    The cavalry leader said in exasperation.


    Thus, Yehong and his party, together with the water god, were escorted to the prison in the city.


    Along the way, it attracted many passers-by''s sight.


    With the deepening of Huoshen City, Yehong also saw the characteristics of the city.


    The most special, of course, is the distinctive architecture different from other races.


    There are many domed and arched buildings of medieval style in the city, and there are shops around the culture about sacrifice and belief.


    At the same time, there is no lack of modern high-rise buildings in the city.


    There are two different styles of architecture on both sides of the city.The road that ye Hong is walking on is just the dividing point between the East and the West.


    Yiyehong looks to the left, as if back to the middle ages.


    If you look to the right, it seems that you have returned to modern civilization.


    It is not only the buildings that are divided into two kinds of temperament, even the pedestrians.


    One, wearing ordinary casual clothes.


    One, wearing retro clothes.


    And those who wear retro clothes seem to look down on those who wear ordinary clothes.


    Even those stores have different attitudes towards the two, and obviously flatter those retro clothes.


    "Those guys are aristocratic."


    Next to me, I''m in electronic fetters. Fengjialou, unable to move, nuzzled at the group of people wearing retro costumes.


    As for the other part of the population, it should be the civilian class.


    As Feng Jialou said before, there is a natural gap between the noble class and the civilian class in the divine realm.


    And it seems that the noble class still has a detached status and privileges, and has a deep contempt for the civilian class.


    It''s no wonder that the protoss technocracy people can''t resist.


    "Don''t whisper, be honest with me!"


    In front of him, the cavalry leader, who was still angry, roared at Yehong and Fengjia tower.


    Fengjialou shrugged and stopped talking.


    Boring night Hong, is to begin to bow his head to study the electronic shackles on his hands.


    With his method, there are 100 ways to get rid of this electronic shackle.


    Instead of doing so, he observes the technology.


    Although it''s useless for him, it''s a big killer for ordinary gods.


    If there are inevitable large-scale conflicts with Protoss in the future, this technology may come in handy.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy enhancement power, trigger the master level electronic technology ability... "


    in the dark, the cavalry finally escorted Yehong and his party to the prison.


    Surprisingly, the prison is just below the giant statue of Vulcan.


    On the way, tracia''s chariot had already left the team and was sent to the western border area by some cavalry.


    "Bang!"


    After the night Hong and his party were pushed into a large cell, the cell door was severely closed.


    "Tomorrow, you will never have good fruit to eat!"


    Before the cavalry leader left, he threatened fiercely.

 Chapter 3301

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after the cavalry leader left, everyone could not help laughing.


    For most of them, it''s the first time in their lives that they''re in jail.


    Instead of worrying, he observed the cell environment with interest.


    Yehong is also looking around.


    As you can see, their location is a closed cell.


    The surrounding walls are airtight, and there is a faint red light flow.


    At first glance, there is a magic array, which is supposed to be used to prevent prisoners from escaping.


    And those flowing red light seems to be flowing down from the statue of God of fire above.


    "Oh, you are so bold that you even dare to pretend to be an inspector."


    It was the water god who spoke.


    The people realized that there was a bad guy who was locked up with them.


    No, maybe it''s lucky.


    Because Yehong and they will escape soon, so this guy is lucky to leave with him.


    Only night Hong eyes micro MI, quietly looking at this man.


    Because he was shocked to find that this guy was like a different person after he entered the cell.


    Just in the outside of the timidity suddenly disappeared, the whole person relaxed leisurely, playful face.


    All of a sudden, the electronic shackles on this guy''s hand fell off and fell to the ground with a bang.


    In the face of people''s surprise in the eyes, this guy just a smile, did not explain.


    And came forward, will Night Hong their electronic shackles one by one untied.


    "To introduce myself, my name is anubis."


    This man will be a scattered long white hair in the back of his head, temperament changes, a pair of silver eyes suddenly become bright.


    "Comrades, are you interested in joining us?" he asked


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    "You were caught on purpose?"


    He asked with a movement in his heart.


    Obviously, this anubis is clearly plotting.


    So all the previous actions were just disguises.


    Including his deliberate preaching of the water god religion in the city, in fact, it is to be caught here!


    Bingo Anubis snapped his fingers and looked frantically at the direction of his head: "because only when he is caught can he have a chance to act."


    Looking at the fanaticism on anubis'' face, Yehong''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The danger degree of this person in his eyes increased by several percent in an instant.


    "What action?" Night Hong did not agree to anubis''s invitation, but calmly asked.


    "It''s a long story. You''ll find out with me."


    With that, anubis walked towards the cell door.


    I saw him tampering with the electronic lock of the cell at will, which made the lock ineffective.


    The gate was opened lightly by him.


    "Come with me!"


    He beckoned the crowd out of the cell.


    At this time, although it was night, according to common sense, there would still be soldiers patrolling the cell.


    However, when they got out of the cell, they found soldiers lying on the ground everywhere.


    And around the cell, there are prisoners coming out.


    They did not say a word, quietly gathered into a stream of people.


    Under the leadership of Anubis, he went deep into the cell.


    "I don''t know why, I have a bad premonition..."


    behind me, I watched the scene of Yehong and muttered to myself.


    Soon they followed the anubis.


    Finally, it was discovered that the destination of the group turned out to be a steel room deep in the cell.


    At the moment, the door of the house had been broken open by anubis and others.


    In the same way, at the gate lay the undead Protoss soldiers.


    Through the open door, Yehong found a huge stone pillar standing in the door, which seemed to lead to the direction of the ground overhead.


    "Is this the energy cornerstone of Vulcan?"


    Feng Jia Lou murmured.


    Looking at people''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "sometimes regional beliefs change frequently, but the gods in the city can''t be built in time.


    Then the protoss came up with a way to compress the statue.


    After the regional belief is established, the compressed statues will be released.


    And what this technology needs to use is the energy cornerstone.


    The energy cornerstone contains ancient stone energy, which can provide the technology and container to compress the statue.


    If you can''t guess wrong, the energy cornerstone in front of you is the container when the statue of Vulcan is compressed.After being released, this cornerstone can also be used to power the statue. "


    Night Hong listens, in the heart total, this is not and his ancient artifacts compression technology is similar?


    It''s just that his ancient artifact compression technology can compress the artifacts into tiny pendants, and the statue in front of him can only be compressed to the size of the energy cornerstone.


    Seeing a group of Anubis people storming to the energy cornerstone, Yehong''s premonition became more and more intense.


    At this point, anubis called to him and a group of people, "act!"


    In a flash, a group of people took out the black boxes one after another, and placed them on the stone wall of the energy cornerstone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone wall has been installed with dense black boxes.


    Seeing the electronic lead on the box, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly burst, and her pupil shrank suddenly.


    At last, anus understood what he was doing!


    These lunatics!


    "Back!"


    He said a word with an ugly look, taking the people around him away from the energy cornerstone.


    And a moment later, anubis came out of the house with his men.


    He had a remote control device in his hand.


    At the moment, anubis looks at the energy cornerstone from a distance, with a look of Madness on his face.


    Without hesitation, he pressed on the remote control!


    "Boom


    "Boom boom -"


    a thunderous sound followed by a continuous roar.


    A succession of explosions came from the room.


    Those black boxes installed on the energy base are all bombs!


    The moment anubis pressed the remote control, all the bombs were detonated!


    Huge explosion energy, the energy cornerstone of the explosion instantly split.


    The next moment, from the direction of the ground came a huge object dumping sound.


    "Boom --"


    when the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, it seems that the whole city of Vulcan is shaking along with it.


    There was the sound of panic, coming from the distant ground.


    "No, the God of fire fell down --"


    and then there was the sound of chaos.


    In the underground cell, anubis a group of people wildly tore apart their robes and clothes, revealing a sign on their back.


    "For the sake of... Civilians and technology!"


    The logo is a pattern of a magnifying glass and a magnet overlapped together.


    "That, that''s the sign of protoss science and technology congregation!" Feng Jialou exclaimed in horror.


    Night Hong looks at this scene silently, the expression is complex.


    At this moment, Yehong knows.


    I''m afraid he has no chance to stop the war.


    Protoss civil war, has been ahead of time!

 Chapter 3302

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! in the present Protoss, nobility represents divinity and tradition.


    Civilians represent technology and innovation.


    No one would have thought that an aristocratic water god stood on the side of the common people, and he was also a member of the protoss science and technology congregation.


    No one thought that he would be deliberately caught in prison, just to blow up the statue of Vulcan!


    Anubis, a madman with amazing acting skills!


    When the statue of fire was collapsed, Yehong knew that the fuse of the war had been ignited.


    The image of the God of fire, a symbol of regional belief, is bombed, which is absolutely intolerable.


    For the aristocracy, it is more like being slapped hard.


    In this situation where nobles and civilians are tit for tat, they add fuel to the fire.


    After the explosion, there was still shaking around the cell, along with the falling gravel.


    "This is going to collapse."


    "We must leave as soon as possible!"


    Night Hong side of the public are reaction.


    It seems that the aftershock of the explosion has also spread underground.


    At this time, the group of Anubis also came.


    "Hey! Would you like to come with us


    Anubis grinned and invited.


    But his smile, but let Night Hong behind a sudden rise of cold.


    No one can be with this madman!


    Immediately without hesitation, he shook his head and said, "we will find a way to leave."


    "Well, good bye."


    Anubis shrugged regretfully and left the cell with a group of people and headed for the ground.


    It can be seen that he did intend to attract Ye Hong and others.


    It can also be seen from the side that the current Protoss technology congregation is in the time of employing people.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After anubis and others left, Yehong took a group of people to leave from another direction.


    And they don''t want to spend more time in the city of Vulcan. They will leave the land of right and wrong overnight.


    The 100 meter statue collapsed.


    The moment when the statue of Vulcan was bombed and trampled, it was like creating a big earthquake in the city of Vulcan.


    Countless residents were awakened from their sleep in panic.


    And at that time, tracia Phoenix, the Phoenix family''s pride, was in the city''s Cathedral.


    She was talking to the local city Lord, who was also the Archbishop of KEDO, who was sent by Vulcan to manage the believers.


    An old man with a fierce face.


    "Boom


    The loud noise interrupted the conversation between them.


    When they came to the window and saw the fall of the statue of Vulcan, their faces became ugly.


    Kato trembled with anger and did not dare to look at tracia.


    In his term of office, he was already responsible for such a big event that damaged the face of the fire cult.


    What''s more, he is still inspecting what happened before his eyes!


    If it is not handled properly, he, the archbishop, is not far from being fired.


    "Go and find out who did it!"


    At the door, Archbishop cador roared at a group of Vulcan knights.


    In the room, tracia was still looking at the fallen statue in the city.


    In the eyes of red light convergence, as if in the evolution of what.


    Beside her, the nun like girl reminded her, "Miss, could it be the guy who pretended to be you during the day?"


    At this time, Tracy''s eyes of the red light also turned into a red villain.


    All the little red men moved in her eyes as if they were performing a stage play.


    as like as two peas are here, they will find that the behavior of these little red men is exactly the same as those of their prison.


    Including anubis who untied the shackles for yehiro, including anubis leading people to blow up the energy cornerstone...


    all the actions at that time were reproduced in tracia''s eyes!


    "You''re right. It''s really about him."


    Tracia''s eyes were red, but she was very murderous.


    "Elle, keep up."


    "Miss, where shall we go?"


    "Arrest!"


    Yehong and his party left the cell and went straight to the outside of the city.


    Along the way, you can see many people standing in the street, looking at the collapsed statue of Vulcan in the distance.


    There are a large number of soldiers who rush there in a hurry.


    This strengthened Yehong''s idea of staying away from the city of God of fire.


    Otherwise, once the soldiers find out that they are in the same cell as anubis, they will jump into the Yellow River and wash them out.At night Hong they are not far from the gate, but Qi Qi stopped.


    Because in front of the City Gate Avenue, quietly stood a woman in red robe.


    Red hair like flame, eyes like frost.


    It was the fire inspector who caught a glimpse during the day, tracia!


    Look at her appearance, unexpectedly is specially waiting for night Hong them here.


    Night Hong could not help but frown.


    Although he was in prison, he pretended to be her identity.


    From tracia''s point of view, she did nothing wrong.


    So Yehong did not intend to have a conflict with her.


    However, from tracia''s cold eyes, she seems to have different ideas from yehiro.


    "Shameless JailBreaker, who ordered you to blow up the statue of fire?"


    Tracia asked coldly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you know, it''s not us who blow up the statue!"


    Styyuan was infuriated by teresia''s unreasonable attitude and immediately retorted.


    "You didn''t blow up the statue of fire directly, but I [saw] the culprit of the explosion untied the electronic shackles for you."


    Tracia''s eyes scanned yehiro''s party, as if searching for something.


    Night Hong then hears a big head.


    Although he didn''t know how tracia saw what was going on in the cell, he understood that tracia should have regarded them as anubis'' accomplices.


    The previous premonition has come true!


    "We don''t know the man who bombed the statue. We just happen to be in the same cell."


    Night Hong shakes head, light way.


    "Hum! Why would he untie the electronic shackles for you Tracia had a disdainful look on her face.


    "You should ask him about that, not us." Night Hong face expressionless, "in the daytime, pretending to be your identity is also because he is implicated and has no choice but to do it."


    "Ridiculous, you think I''ll believe this lame excuse?" Tracia had a sneer on her face.


    She glanced at all the people, did not find anubis and other figures, eyes suddenly a cold.


    "It seems that only by arresting you again can we have a clear interrogation of the truth."


    As she said this, she suddenly took a free hand.


    The flame from the open palm, into the road snake shaped Flame rope, toward the night Hong a group of people bound!

 Chapter 3303

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled with the same flame magic skill.


    Two strands of red awns collided in mid air.


    Without the expected crash sound, tracia''s flame magic brilliance instantly devoured Yehong''s fire magic.


    The rest of the potential is not reduced, still surging.


    "Teach the master to teach the axe!"


    Tracia didn''t care to snort.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t get any benefits, he was not discouraged.


    Because his hand is just to test his current strength.


    He had already known that tracia was a god king strength above level 90.


    So I want to try to see the gap between myself and a strong God.


    The results are obvious.


    Although Ye Hong is far ahead of the others in animal transformation ability, it has more than 80 levels of level.


    With other means, it may not be impossible to fight tracia.


    But limited by the identity camouflage, he can only take out magic to deal with the enemy.


    However, his divinity level, in all abilities, is enough to compete with Mingze for the last place.


    With this result, he was not surprised.


    On the contrary, it was in this short contact that he got a glimpse of the characteristics of tracia''s divinity.


    And this is another purpose of his disguised identity!


    By fighting with different deities, we can improve the level of divinity and make the integration of seven abilities in purple night pearl more smoothly!


    After probing, night Hong then stepped back a step.


    One side of the gentle is on the contrary, a step forward, just standing in front of night Hong body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the fire attribute Xianwu''s flame soared into the air and hit tracia''s flame.


    "Bang!"


    As if the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, two different characteristics of the flame crashed together.


    Fire, full of air.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly collide with each other.


    The body moved to the side to avoid the aftershocks of the impact.


    When she fixed her eyes on it again, Yehong and his party had already taken the opportunity to ride on their horses and dashed out of the city gate.


    "Immortal King of the human race?"


    Tracia looked at her gentle back, her eyes full of wonder.


    "Are there any human forces interfering in our disputes?"


    "No! This matter must be investigated clearly! "


    Tracia caught fire and ran after her like a Firebird.


    Yehong and others left the city all the way to the northwest.


    Because only in that direction can we leave the jurisdiction of Vulcan religion.


    At present, I must say to tracia that she will not clean up, so I can only hope that tracia will not pursue the boundary.


    If tracia insists on crossing the line, then...


    that''s it!


    Anyway, let''s get rid of tracia.


    On the way, two dogs turned into meteorite wolf.


    Only in this form can the broad and strong back accommodate a group of people at the same time.


    Of course, Yehong also camouflaged the variant shape of two dogs.


    The original eye-catching red hair, made up into black hair.


    Looking down from the sky, a huge black wolf is carrying a large group of people, running fast on the plain.


    At this time, night Hong but can not help looking at the side of the gentle.


    Although there was only a short fight between gentleness and tracia, yehiro was deeply impressed by his gentle and calm attitude.


    He could feel that the power of tenderness was still above tracia.


    Yehong realized that gentleness had never been defeated except in the battle against Xianjiao in Xiandu.


    No matter it''s the dragonfly Xuejun, Cang sickle, tracia... I''ve never seen a gentle fall.


    Where is the upper limit for this woman?


    Gentle but did not notice Night Hong in observing oneself, just frown show eyebrow way: "catch up."


    Night Hong smell speech, look back.


    As expected, he found a figure covered with red flame, which was chasing after him for hundreds of meters behind him.


    Tracia''s graceful figure could be seen in the light of the fire.


    And those stubborn silver eyes.


    What a stubborn donkey.


    Night Hong secretly sighed, looking at the terrain ahead.


    Not far in front of them was a narrow valley.


    In the middle of the night, deep and silent.


    The so-called Valley does not camp, the bank does not set up accounts.


    The reason is that it is easy to fall in love in these two places.


    Looking at the terrain in front of him, Yehong couldn''t help but jump.There''s no real ambush in there, is there?


    But in teresia''s relentless pursuit, it seems that she can only go into the valley and get rid of her.


    A bite of teeth, let two dogs run into the valley.


    But not long into the valley on both sides of the fire.


    A large number of soldiers who were armed with the armor of the holy city, such as the divine soldiers, emerged from both sides of the valley.


    A girl dressed as a nun is walking out of the valley.


    Hands akimbo, looking at night Hong triumphantly at them: "Hey! As the young lady expected, you will run away here. "


    This young girl, who was under tracia.


    At this time, tracia behind her also strolled into the valley.


    The fire dissipated, revealing her cold face.


    "You have no way to escape. Go to bed with your hands."


    Two dogs back, night Hong can not help but pinch the sour eyebrows.


    It seems that this tracia doesn''t look like a mindless savage woman. She even guessed Yehong''s route of action.


    At the moment, the wolf and the tiger are surrounded in the valley, and the situation is very critical.


    Do you really want to expose your identity and break through?


    At this time, a loud and clear bird song came from the sky.


    A touch of streamer pierced the night, quickly landed in the night Hong their side.


    At first glance, it turned out to be a giant bird with a wing length of tens of meters.


    The giant bird has brown hair and marks of mechanical transformation everywhere.


    Especially on the broad back, there are a series of cabins, like a spaceship carried by birds.


    The giant bird fell from the sky, and its wings beat hard on the earth.


    The violent hurricane was rolled up and swept around.


    The Knights of Vulcan were blown to pieces.


    Even tracia herself couldn''t help covering her eyes with her sleeve.


    And night Hong them, but not affected by the wind.


    It''s like this weird hurricane, it''s for tracia.


    At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared from a cabin on the back of the giant bird.


    Anubis!


    He aimed at night Hong, they even wave hands: "come on God Bird quickly!"


    It turns out that this giant bird is the protoss characteristic transportation vehicle - divine bird.


    Ye Hong looked at tracia, who was about to get rid of the hurricane, and gritted her teeth, so that the two dogs jumped onto the back of the divine bird with the crowd.


    Although he doesn''t like anubis, it seems that only by following him can he continue to hide his identity.


    At the moment when the two dogs jumped on the bird''s back, the bird did not stop and flew to the sky.


    "Where to escape?"


    On the earth came tracia''s cold voice!

 Chapter 3304

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "master of all the flames in the world, please lower your great power, turn into a red winged Phoenix, and burn the sins of heaven and earth..."


    the solemn murmur rings through the valley.


    Along with this magic spell, there was a strong and numbing breath coming out of tracia.


    "���������������.


    A flaming Phoenix with body size no less than that of the divine bird condenses from the empty air and rushes towards the divine bird fiercely!


    "Oh


    In the face of tracia''s move, anubis was disdainful to smile.


    As soon as you raise your hand, you will see the color of the water in the void.


    "The source of all things, the God of water everywhere, please take your all inclusive power and dissolve the fierce flame..."


    a huge buffalo composed of water steps out of the void.


    To the fire phoenix on a strong step, the two will die in mid air, into the transpiration of white fog dispersed.


    "Bang! Who is not a genius these days


    Anubis sneered and asked the bird to take the crowd out of the valley.


    The white fog dispersed, and the divine bird had already disappeared.


    On the earth, Tracy stood cold in her place, gnashing her teeth: "and said you are not a group!"


    "Elle, tell my father right away and say I have a big report!"


    Above the sky, in the cabin of the divine bird.


    Night Hong and his party have been settled down.


    In one cabin, anubis looked at Yehong with a smile: "now you should join us?"


    Night Hong can not laugh and cry, do not want to pay attention to him.


    If he hadn''t seen anubis blow up the statue of Vulcan with his own eyes, he would have thought that anubis and tracia were working together to kill him.


    Now, tracia can''t believe there''s no relationship between them.


    It''s just how anubis happened to be there?


    "Because we found tracia''s maid Elle in the air and took the soldiers from the city of fire to ambush in the valley.


    At first, we thought their target was us, but we didn''t expect it was you.


    No, the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. I, anubis, can''t help a friend in the face of death! "


    Anubis grinned.


    Night Hong is to give him a big white eye.


    Why did you misunderstand yourself as the enemy by Tracy? Don''t you have any pressure in mind?


    But the so-called "once you''ve come, you''ll have to deal with it if you''ve already been on a pirate ship.".


    And from another perspective, it''s not a bad thing.


    Because anubis is a member of the protoss tech congregation.


    The purpose of Yehong''s trip is to get in touch with the protoss science and technology congregation!


    Of course, night Hong also won''t act in a hurry, thus exposing his mind.


    He just pretended to be unintentional and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "Of course, when you come back, you''ll get the reward!"


    Anubis said excitedly: "we have done such a big job in the city of Vulcan. We will be greatly praised when we go back to the headquarters."


    Night Hong''s heart is moving again.


    God is not their destination?


    It seems that without intention, the thief ship is on the right!


    However, on the surface, he is still calm, light vomit a "Oh" word.


    "Night brother, you don''t know how much reward our Protoss science and Technology Association has for meritorious deeds!"


    Seeing that Yehong''s reaction was dull, anubis was immediately excited.


    "We, the protoss science and technology assembly, hold the most advanced technology in the ancient world.


    Some technology products are powerful, far beyond your imagination!


    Even if it is just a reward for a technological product, it is possible to double the strength of a person directly! "


    In the conversation just now, Yehong told anubis the name.


    Of course, it''s not Yehong or Yeyun.


    Yehong did not mention, the name of night cloud has already spread in the valley of animal king, it is not suitable to continue to be used for camouflage.


    Therefore, Yehong gave anubis the false name of "night wind".


    Night Hong listen to anubis excited words, the heart is also secretly surprised.


    In fact, he did not suspect that anubis was deceiving him.


    Because at present, the various technologies being studied by blue night mountain can also reach the level of making a person''s strength soar.


    But if it is directly doubled, it is really not possible.


    So Yehong is actually very interested in the technological products anubis spoke of.Just for the sake of planning, he gave a faint "Oh" again.


    "You! "Anubis was enraged by Yehong, rolled his eyes and said," in a word, brother Yefeng, please follow us back to the headquarters.


    After you have a detailed understanding of the organization''s system, you will definitely be unable to help joining! "


    Hongye asked, "why didn''t you just refuse?"


    Yehong can see that anubis has the temperament of traditional Protoss nobility.


    And from the previous brief encounter between anubis and teresia, this man''s strength is not to be underestimated, I am afraid that he is also a strong king level.


    Why did such a strong man, who was absolutely not low in the aristocratic class, choose to stand on the side of the common people?


    Is the product of protoss science and technology meeting so attractive?


    "Yefeng brother, this is not a betrayal." Anubis curled his lips and said in disgust: "from childhood to adulthood, I hated the arrogant and hypocritical faces of nobles.


    In other words, I don''t think there should be any distinction between nobles and civilians in this era.


    In the long run, the protoss will only become more and more fragmented, leading to decline.


    ... forget it. I''m so happy today. I don''t want to mention these things. "


    After hearing this, Ye Hong thinks highly of anubis.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly lousy noble 25 children had such a long-term insight in his bones.


    Indeed, Yehong also thinks that it is a joke that there are aristocrats and civilians in this era.


    What''s more absurd is that the protoss are preparing to make bigger jokes because of this joke.


    However, this kind of thing is the same as the ancient people of blue star flame country.


    After a long period of accumulation, it has become a historical disease sticking to the national body.


    It''s not that easy to eradicate.


    Unless one of the nobles and the common people completely defeated the other.


    The future Protoss, or return to aristocratic rule.


    Or the common people turn over and overturn the noble ship.


    Judging from the Huoshen City incident, the civilian class has already taken the first step.


    Next, it depends on the reaction of the aristocracy.


    As Yehong pondered, anubis'' men suddenly burst into the cabin and yelled, "big brother, something is wrong!


    Tracy, that woman, even started the Phoenix family to post a reward for us!


    Now, there are a lot of bounty hunters looking for us


    Hearing this, night Hong silent bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that the first counterattack of the aristocracy was to attack them.


    It can be predicted that there will be a continuous stream of bounty hunters coming to their trouble in the future.


    My head, all of a sudden, it hurts.


    Is this pirate ship really right?

 Chapter 3305

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "did you make a mistake, just blow up a Vulcan statue of her, and need such revenge?"


    Anubis also widened his eyes.


    Night Hong is speechless.


    No?


    Just?


    I''m afraid you haven''t been beaten, have you?


    "It seems that we can''t stay much longer in this area."


    Anubis frowned and ordered the bird to leave quickly.


    Although there was no feeling in the cabin, Yehong could see that the relative moving speed of clouds outside the window was several times faster.


    After the bird came up, Yehong also observed the internal structure.


    He found that the divine bird was more like a machine than a simple creature.


    If there is any order passed on, the divine bird can always react quickly.


    And anubis''s bird seems to be more difficult, at least in several parts of the fuselage to let Night Hong fear the breath.


    Yehong can''t help thinking that if we can bring the breeding methods of Shenniao and Shenniao back to the meteorite ruins, maybe we can set up an air team.


    After leaving the cabin, he went to his companions and mentioned the wanted.


    And this group of people who are not too worried about the excitement are more excited than others.


    "Wanted? It''s the first time that I''ve lived so long. It''s exciting! "


    "Hum! Let the Phoenix family come here and see if I don''t kill them


    "The Phoenix family, don''t worry."


    Ye Hong looked at the people''s disdain for Phoenix, curled his lips: "see you so despise the enemy, I''m relieved."


    Half an hour later.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of flames exploded around the bird.


    That is one after another, from all directions to fly the magic flame.


    In the sky, dozens of Red God birds with Phoenix national emblem are chasing after each other and spraying magic flame.


    And Yehong, the god bird where they were, walked through the fire again and again, and almost got hit several times, just like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    The cabin swayed, shaking the people inside.


    The fire in the sky outside the window reflected white faces.


    "Does anyone look down on the Phoenix family now?"


    Night Hong sneers at people who dare not say a word.


    Because of the feud with the Phoenix family, Yehong went to make up some information about the Phoenix family.


    He found that Phoenix was an extremely old family, even dating back to the ancient times when the ancient world was founded.


    Phoenix family believes in the God of fire, with the Phoenix as the family emblem.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a God Emperor in the family.


    He is a true God domain giant, the first family in the belief of flame.


    In addition to the city of Vulcan, which they had arrived before, the Phoenix family also ruled more than 100 other cities in the south of the divine region.


    So when the Phoenix family issued a wanted order, it meant that more than 100 cities would do everything possible to hunt down yehiro!


    For example, the dozens of divine birds in the air were the first to arrive.


    After that, there will be the second batch, the third batch and the fourth batch...


    as long as they are still under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix family, there will be a continuous crisis!


    "Granny te, tracia, you crazy woman, you''re forcing me to come up with an assassin''s mace!"


    Across the distance, anubis'' angry roar could be heard.


    Night Hong heart move, think of the god bird in those places he can''t see through.


    Is anubis going to use the power inside?


    Almost at the next moment, a cabin at the tail of the bird suddenly broke away from the bird''s body.


    Suddenly, the whole cabin opened in the air in all directions, revealing a spherical device inside.


    "Zila --"


    the electromagnetic spark is blown out in the device.


    A strange electromagnetic force field diffuses from the center of the device and soon covers a large area of airspace around it.


    And those Phoenix family birds in the electromagnetic field, like an invisible hand, immediately began to fall towards the earth.


    A series of exclamations came from the birds.


    Strangely, anubis, who is also in the force field, has nothing to do with it.


    Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to break away from the pursuit of Phoenix family.


    "Night breeze brother, did you see it?"


    Anubis rushed into the cabin, pointed to the electromagnetic field outside the window and said, "this is the secret weapon of our Protoss science and technology assembly - [electromagnetic divine power field]!How about it? Do you really want to join us


    It turns out that this thing is called electromagnetic magic force field. Yehong has seen it for the first time.


    He has to admit that it''s really powerful.


    Especially in the battlefield, if used properly, it is likely to change the overall situation of the war.


    But he asked curiously, "why is this divine bird unaffected?"


    "Hey, you don''t know." Anubis asked Yehong, more excited and proud, "you should be aware that there are two kinds of divine birds in our Protoss, namely the mechanical god bird and the divine art bird.


    Generally, the aristocratic class used divine arts and divine birds, which were characterized by their ability to use various kinds of divinities.


    The civilian class, that is, this one under our feet, is a mechanical god bird, which can carry scientific and technological weapons.


    The electromagnetic magic force field I used just now is a killer mace specially developed by our Protoss science and Technology Association for the users of divine arts.


    Therefore, in the electromagnetic magic force field, only the divinity bird will be affected. "


    Night Hong nodded to show understanding.


    As for the rest of the people in the cabin, most of them have been confused by this series of jargon.


    "But..." Yehong pondered for a moment and found out the key point. "Since there is an electromagnetic force field specially designed to deal with the Shenshu divine bird, there should also be an electromagnetic mechanical force field specially dealing with the mechanical divine bird?"


    "You''re right." Anubis nodded.


    "So you don''t worry that the Phoenix family will take this thing against you?" Ye Hong asked curiously.


    "Ho! You don''t know, brother Yefeng. " Anubis looked confident. "Aristocracy like Phoenix absolutely disdains to use the products invented by our science and Technology Association.


    And those who can use this product are all members of the organization. How can they deal with their own people? "


    Night Hong is dumb, unexpectedly is speechless.


    The next period of time, it was calm.


    Perhaps it was frightened by the electromagnetic divine power field, after which the Phoenix family finally stopped sending the magic bird to pursue.


    However, along the way, Yehong still has a sense of being monitored.


    Maybe somewhere, the Phoenix family is tracking them in some way.


    After flying for another few hours, anubis found yehiro again: "brother Yefeng, let your men prepare, we are ready to land."


    He pointed out the window and grinned: "the gods are here!"

 Chapter 3306

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong went to the window and looked out with the crowd.


    In the sight, it is a grand city floating in the clouds.


    Dense high-rise buildings, row after row.


    Like a steel dragon, lying side by side in this city.


    Gods of different sizes are scattered all over the city.


    The light is dim and white clouds are like clothes.


    A majestic and holy atmosphere is coming.


    "Wow --"


    "what a beautiful place!"


    Although I have seen the pictures for the first time, I can''t help but admire them.


    "Look at that!"


    Ono excitedly points to the center of the city.


    There, there stands a huge statue of thousands of feet high.


    The statue seems to be a dignified old man with two black and white wings on its back.


    The wings are very long, extending to the East and west sides, almost covering the whole area of the God capital.


    Maybe this is the origin of the name of Shenyi Tianbao!


    Ye Hong looked at the huge statue, but what he saw in his eyes was not a world with others.


    In his sight, the power of faith gathered from all directions rolled into the sea and poured into the statue.


    Not only that, but the gods all over the city have the power of faith, but compared with this giant winged statue, it is the difference between the stream and the sea.


    If the statue is replaced by a person, it is estimated that the power of these beliefs can make an ordinary person ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    All of a sudden, night Hong''s heart moved.


    Somehow, he always felt as if he had seen the statue before.


    "Mr. anubis, is this statue..."


    In the crowd, some humbly asked anubis.


    Anubis''s face was somewhat complicated, and he didn''t seem to want to mention anything about the statue.


    After a long time, just hold out a few words: "the supreme Emperor... Your majesty leytlin."


    It turns out that this giant winged statue is the present-day emperor leylin?


    After hearing this, they finally knew why anubis had such complex emotions.


    Because he betrayed the aristocracy, it is also the same as the support of the aristocracy, Wright Lin stood in the opposite.


    Now facing the statue of leytlin, the mood must be very complicated.


    And Yehong finally remembered where he had seen this statue!


    It was the first time that he contacted "supreme secret treasure" in blue star Xizhou!


    The highest secret treasure is the Dragon spear handed down from generation to generation in Xizhou.


    According to the legend of Xizhou, it was the treasure left by the Supreme God when he left Xizhou.


    Although the highest secret treasure was later transformed into a night dragon spear by Yehong, Yehong still remembered the scene at that time.


    At that time, he saw a figure with black and white wings in the supreme treasure.


    At this time, it is very similar to the statue with giant wings.


    And one is the Supreme God, and the other is the Supreme God...


    is it possible that the supreme god of Xizhou belief has any origin with the supreme god Wright Lin?


    At the time of night Hong''s meditation, the divine bird gradually approached Shenyi Tianbao.


    They can''t parachute directly into the interior of Shenyi Tianbao, which will be directly beaten into a sieve by the city''s defense forces.


    So the place where the bird stops is on the edge of the city, a place like an airport.


    There, countless birds have stopped.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the headquarters of our Protoss tech congregation."


    Once the bird, anubis would smile at night Hong and other humanitarian.


    As for his men, they were left in the divine bird.


    After stepping on the land of Shenyi Tianbao at a short distance, Yehong finds that the situation here is more peaceful than imagined.


    Similar to the city of God of fire, there are also obvious aristocratic and civilian classes in the city.


    But in this kind of place where the two sides should have exchanged fire fiercely, the two sides did not show fierce conflict, at least on the surface, it could guarantee peace.


    However, an atmosphere of wind and rain is looming.


    Anubis called for the vehicle and took a group of people to the city.


    All the way, I kept humming songs, which made me feel very happy.


    And the night Hong beside him is still thinking about the matter of the supreme god Wright Lin.


    However, anubis misunderstood and comfortingly patted Yehong on the shoulder: "brother Yefeng, you can rest assured.


    Although God is the holy land of the noble class, it is also the headquarters of our Protoss science and technology congregation.


    The number of civilians in the city is tens of times that of the aristocracy.The Phoenix family''s home court is in the south, and they dare not be presumptuous in the gods


    It seems that he thinks Yehong is still worried about being chased by the Phoenix family.


    Ye Hong was reminded by him, separated from the state of thinking, and also remembered that the Phoenix family this trouble has not been solved.


    Not from frown to remind way: "don''t forget, there are bounty hunters."


    "Bang!" Anubis was disdainful. "That group of guys are just playing with authority outside, and they will make sure they don''t even dare to fart!"


    Night Hong see anubis so confident, also no longer say what.


    In the heart is quietly left a heart, inform partners to be more careful.


    Because he knew that no matter how safe the place was, it could not withstand the impact of desperate maniacs.


    Along the way, in this way in anubis''s ugly song spent.


    Because it was so bad that Yehong was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    It took more than half an hour for the car to arrive at its destination -


    a modern circular building.


    At the top of the building''s central building, a giant sign with a magnifying glass and magnets overlapped.


    Yehong, who has seen this symbol on anubis and others, understands that it represents the protoss science and technology congregation.


    At the gate, there is also a plaque of the headquarters of the protoss science and technology congregation research center.


    The car stopped in front of the research center. After anubis got out of the car, two Protoss in white lab coats could be seen standing at the gate.


    One man and one woman, both of them were gentle, like two young learned scholars.


    "Anubis, are you still alive?"


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    The two men met up and faced anubis with an air of evil.


    Nevertheless, Yehong can see that the relationship between the three of them is very good.


    "Come on, let me introduce you."


    Anubis took the two men and said to the night, "they are sanchet and muromin. They are my comrades in arms who have been transferred from the aristocracy together."


    After that, he introduced them to the night.


    "Mr. Yefeng, I''m sorry to have got you into unnecessary trouble."


    "Well, anubis is such a lunatic that he can''t do anything reliable."


    Sanchet and muromin were still awake. They knew it was anubis who had sunk Yehong.


    Ye Hong just laughed at this and didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of the protoss technology congregation, he did not regret stepping on the ship of anubis.


    Because his original plan was not so smooth to enter here.

 Chapter 3307

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! soon, they followed the three anubis into the research center.


    Along the way, we can see many researchers in white coats coming and going in a hurry.


    They seem to have only experiments and research in their eyes, and don''t look at Yehong at all.


    "I''m going to see the leader with sanchet, muromin. You take the Yefeng brothers and they''ll settle down first."


    On the way, anubis explained.


    The team was divided into two parts, and Yehong and his party followed muromin.


    Muramin was generous and enthusiastic. He introduced various architectural uses of the Research Center for Yehong all the way.


    However, the whole research center is so large that muramin introduced it for a long time, and even one tenth of the buildings were not finished.


    Suddenly, Yehong noticed a strange building in the distance.


    It was a small courtyard sandwiched between several tall buildings.


    The courtyard looks flat, with only a little smoke curling up in it, like an ordinary farmyard.


    Especially in this high-rise place, it seems more abrupt.


    "Miss muramin, where is..."


    next to him, muramin turned around curiously.


    When she saw Night Hong refers to the courtyard, her face suddenly changed.


    Hastily will Night Hong''s finger pulled down, and compared a silent gesture.


    Then, he took the people to leave quickly until they could not see the courtyard.


    "Whew, Mr. Yefeng, you scared me to death just now!"


    In a corner, muromin breathed a breath.


    Then he turned around and said to the crowd in a serious way: "attention, when you pass by the courtyard in the future, don''t look inside any more and don''t do any unnecessary actions!"


    But the more she said that, the more curious people became.


    "Is there a big dinosaur in there?" Hu Su Su asked curiously.


    "More terrible than a big dinosaur!" Muramin had a dignified face.


    She saw that they were still confused, so she bit her teeth and let them gather together.


    Then he glanced around cautiously and found that no one passed by. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I only tell you about this once!


    In that courtyard lives his Royal Highness Prince posion


    Everyone was surprised.


    It turns out that the one in the yard was the prince of God, posion, who was held by the protoss Technology Council to blackmail the throne of emperor laitlin!


    "Don''t look at the simplicity of the yard, but there are all kinds of organs around it, and even the peerless experts of our organization are staring at it secretly.


    As long as you make any mistake, you will be killed on the spot


    Muramin is another warning.


    People then understood why muromoine was so nervous.


    We all know that this is muramin''s concern for them, and they are very grateful.


    "Well, let''s talk less about this taboo topic in the future.


    I''ll take you to the rest place


    Muramin shook his head in fear and continued to set off with the crowd.


    Finally, the place where muramin led them was an apartment building.


    According to muromin, most of the researchers like her and sanchet live in the building.


    Those who go out as often as anubis do are living in different places.


    Although it is an apartment, the interior decoration is not inferior to that of a high-class hotel.


    After they entered, they were very satisfied.


    But before they could relax and have a rest, a large number of people in white coats burst into the apartment.


    "Fabio, Kearns... How did you come here?"


    Seeing the group, muramin stood up from the sofa in surprise.


    A moment later, her face changed: "no, what about anubis and sanchet?"


    "Get out of here


    A Protoss man in the lead, apparently named fabillo, violently pushes muromin away.


    Then with a large group of people, can not help but close to night Hong them.


    And holding a bracelet like equipment, they will go to night Hong on their hands.


    Night Hong of course, they will not let the unknown things close to themselves, immediately to resist.


    Feibiluo also found the night Hong they intend to resist the intention, the corner of the mouth showed a grim sneer.


    "If you want anubis to live, don''t move!"


    Muromin''s face seemed to think of something, his face turned pale, and he cast a beseeching look at night Hong.


    Night Hong eyebrows a frown, gave a look to the partner, let them not resist."Hum!"


    Feibiluo snorted coldly, and took people to bring the bracelet to Yehong.


    Was put on that bracelet moment, night Hong then felt the wrist slightly numb.


    There seems to be some strange and powerful magnetic force that draws the bracelet and wrist together.


    Brute force alone should not be able to break free.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of being positioned.


    It seems that as soon as he breaks away from the bracelet, he will be found.


    This feeling of being treated as a prisoner makes Yehong very unhappy.


    Fei Biluo looked at Ye Hong and others coldly. Without saying a word, he took people away from here.


    "Miss muromin, I think you need to give us an explanation."


    After those people left, night Hong looked at muromin faintly, and his voice was filled with a chill.


    A moment of pressure, let muromin face is white.


    She discovered that the man anubis had brought back had a terrible sense of oppression that she had never seen before.


    "Mr. Yefeng, I''m sorry, but now I can''t tell you exactly what happened.


    But if you''re right, it''s anubis. "


    Muramin said with a wry smile.


    It seemed to confirm her words, and before long anubis came in with a sad face.


    Facing the icy eyes of Yehong, his face wanted to cry without tears: "Ye Feng brother, everyone, I''m sorry for you!"


    Yehong glanced at anubis and found the same bracelet on his wrist.


    "Anubis, what happened?" Muramin looked concerned and asked, "why do they put a surveillance bracelet on you?"


    Night Hong hears speech, glanced at the bracelet on hand.


    So this thing is called a surveillance bracelet?


    Bang! It''s not a good name.


    However, anubis was only groaning and could not speak for a long time.


    "I will speak for him."


    The voice came from the door, and sanchet, who had gone to see the leader with anubis, returned.


    There is no monitoring ring on his hand.


    But his face did not look good.


    After hearing a long sigh, he said with a bitter smile: "it is too impulsive for anubis to take someone to blow up the statue of fire without permission, so as to offend the Phoenix family in his death, which is not in line with the current operational interests of the organization.


    Therefore, it was decided that anubis should be punished for his foot ban so that he could not go anywhere during this period and stay in the research center honestly.


    As for Mr. Yefeng, you... "


    sanchet shook his head and sighed," you are not lucky and have been implicated by anubis. "

 Chapter 3308

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when sanchet finished speaking, Yehong and his party all turned black.


    Dare you, they were all hurt by anubis'' bad luck?


    Night Hong is speechless looking at anubis: "the original explosion fire god is your own idea?"


    He thought that anubis had been ordered by the protoss science and Technology Council to blow up the statue of fire.


    To be honest with you, you dare to do it!


    If you do something like this, the protoss science and technology congregation is just forbidden. He is light!


    Anubis, who was staring at night Hong, bowed his head in embarrassment and did not dare to speak.


    What''s more, Sanchez added: "it should have been nothing for you at night, but anubis, who thought he could get a reward at that time, excitedly announced your name and wanted to draw you into the organization.


    So the angry leaders naturally regard you and anubis as a group...


    "ah! Nuo! Than! Then


    Night Hong bit teeth, word by word.


    "I, I suddenly think of something else, go first


    Anubis, ashamed and indignant, fled.


    Sanchet sighed and left.


    Only muramin stayed and comforted Yehong and others: "you don''t have to worry too much. This monitoring bracelet only temporarily prevents you from leaving the research center.


    There is no limit to movement in the research center.


    I believe that after the above investigation, we will also untie the bracelet for you.


    During this period, you should stay in the research center first.


    Except for the small courtyard I mentioned with you, you can go to any other place.


    If you have any need, please feel free to contact me. "


    After leaving his contact information, muramin also left.


    People want to say something, but night Hong to micro imperceptible eyes to stop.


    "If you have a long journey, you should have a rest first. If you have anything else, you can talk about it tomorrow."


    Night Hong yawns, holding a mobile phone while looking at the side to go to their own room.


    People follow Ye Hong for so long, only by night Hong an action to understand his meaning.


    Immediately tacit agreement did not speak, each returned to the room.


    Before long, they entered the exclusive group chat with their mobile phones.


    [this monitoring bracelet has eavesdropping function. We should pay attention to chatting these days. ��Ye Hong.


    What followed was a series of [received].


    I always think it''s not easy. ��


    the next moment, the news of Fengjia tower came out.


    Let''s talk about it. ��Ye Hong.


    [if that sanchet didn''t lie, anubis was guilty of a felony. There''s no reason to ban his feet. ��


    [it makes sense. ��


    when people think about it, they do.


    The protoss tech Council''s punishment for anubis was too light.


    Can it be fishing? I heard the protoss are the best performers. ��


    at this time, the head of a two-dimensional beautiful girl jumps out.


    The crowd was stunned: "who are you? ��


    [Zhou Hao, great God! ��


    everyone:...


    because Zhou Hao is the only one of all who has not cultivated himself, we will subconsciously ignore his existence when we discuss some dangerous things.


    However, night Hong was attracted by Zhou Hao''s words.


    Fishing, can also be called lead the snake out of the hole.


    Zhou Hao means that the protoss science and technology congregation''s goal may not be anubis, but someone else!


    As for who the [person] is, they can only be Yehong!


    Think of here, night Hong heart suddenly rises a chill.


    Don''t mention anything about person! ��


    it is true that the purpose of Yeh Hong''s trip is to stop the war, and the key is posion, who was held by the protoss Technology Council.


    However, Zhou Hao''s words reminded Yehong!


    Is the reason why Protoss technocracy has brought this monitoring bracelet to them, waiting for them to come into contact with person, so as to catch up with them?


    In any case, they must not reveal the intention of the trip.


    [by the way, Mr. Feng, tell us about the protoss science and technology congregation again. ��Ye Hong.


    [OK. The protoss technology assembly is led by four giants in the protoss technology industry. They are Swire technology, Guangming Technology, element technology, and proto energy technology...]


    when Yehong started the group chat in silence, there were four figures in a conference room deep in the research center.Four anthropomorphic projections are projected on the four screens.


    There were two men and two women, and four Protoss.


    They are not young, according to the comparison of human life expectancy, all over 70 years old.


    And the same point is that they all have shrewd and sharp eyes and dignified and solemn temperament.


    "What about the outsiders?" Asked an old woman holding a coffee cup.


    "There is nothing abnormal in the monitoring bracelet, so we can''t judge the threat temporarily." Next door to her projection, another old woman with glasses returned.


    "Hum! No threat for the time being, doesn''t mean they are innocent!


    Since anubis can sneak into the opposite side, the opposite side may not be able to use the same method! "


    The old man with cold hair.


    "You suspect they''re undercover from the Phoenix family?" Just now the old woman helped her glasses, with doubts in her eyes, "but from the intelligence point of view, they are still wanted by the Phoenix family."


    "Bitter meat plan!" The old man cut the railway.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "No! Intuition! I''ll see if you don''t believe it


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to argue about. If they''re undercover, they''ll show up sooner or later."


    The old woman, who was drinking coffee, tried to dissuade them and narrowed her eyes. "Why don''t we discuss what to do with anubis?"


    "Hum! What else can I do with it? Can we kill him? " The old man with short hair was angry, "who said that guy was the only one your highness trusted. If he was easily moved, what would your highness do?"


    "But it''s no way to go on like this for a long time. Relying on his Highness''s trust, anubis dares to blow up the statue of fire. If he continues to indulge him, he may even do more crazy things." The glasses old woman worried.


    "When the coronation ceremony is over, everything will be settled." All of a sudden, the old man, who had not spoken, spoke leisurely.


    The old man had long hair and long beard, and his face was thin.


    Tall skeleton, holding out a strong temperament.


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, the other three closed their mouths, as if to show respect for him.


    "As for the outsiders..." the big old man''s mouth was slightly crooked, with an enigmatic smile. "If they really come for his highness, why don''t we give them the chance to contact with his highness


    As soon as the other three listened, their eyes were bright.


    "What a plan to draw the snake out of the cave!"


    "I finally understand why your Swire technology ranks first among our big four."

 Chapter 3309

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Ye Hong did not know that he had predicted the other party''s anticipation.


    He was looking at a message with a complicated face.


    A message from a distant meteorite ruins.


    The news came from night bell Lu.


    Since he followed Yehong to the ancient world, Yezhong LV has been staying in the blue night mountain.


    Although he is eager to find the whereabouts of the fifth Mo Han, he also knows that with his strength and identity, only staying in blue night mountain is the best choice not to bring trouble to Yehong.


    After Yehong awakened Pu Changyong''s memory, he also informed ye Zhonglv and Pu Yunyue, who were far away in the blue night mountain.


    At that time, they were so happy that they were waiting to see Pu Changyong in the blue night mountain.


    On the other hand, Yehong also asked the elite of burying Cancer Alliance to escort Pu Changyong and Lin Yulu to Lanye mountain to reunite them with their relatives.


    However, when they arrived at the night, the accident happened.


    Pu Chang Yong, missing!


    The men and horses of the Alliance for burying cancer became nervous in an instant, thinking that it was the sea of nightmares that brought Pu Changyong back to captivity.


    However, after their investigation, they found a letter in the place where Pu Changyong disappeared.


    A letter left by Pu Changyong.


    The letter was written to ye Zhonglv, Yehong and Pu Yunyue.


    So Night Clock LV and Pu Yunyue read the letter, the first time the content of the letter to Yehong.


    Looking at the trembling handwriting on the letter, we can see how restless Pu Changyong felt when he wrote this letter.


    Night Hong roughly can guess what the letter said, secretly a sigh, looked up.


    [elder brother, Xiaoye, Xiaoyue:


    at the moment when I learned that I was going to see elder brother and Xiaoyue, my heart couldn''t calm down.


    In that dark past, I committed unforgivable crimes.


    I''m sorry for big brother, sorry for Xiaoye, not worthy of being Xiao Yue''s grandfather.


    I have no face to see Jiang Dong.


    After all the ideological struggle along the way, I finally decided to leave.


    I must find out who modified my memory!


    We must find out the whereabouts of the devil!


    Only in this way can I wash away my sin and make me feel at ease.


    If we meet again in the future, I will face you squarely.


    If it''s hard to meet again... Forget me as a sinner.


    - Puchang yongdunshou, June 10. ��


    after reading the letter, Yehong sighed again.


    Sure enough, the content of the letter was similar to what he had guessed.


    After rescuing Pu Changyong, Ye Hong found that his mood was unstable and he was immersed in self blame for a long time.


    Ye Hong originally wanted to send Pu Changyong back to the blue night mountain. After being enlightened by Ye Zhonglv, he would be better.


    Never expected that Pu Changyong would be so strong that he chose to set foot on the road of revenge and Atonement alone.


    But what''s wrong with him?


    What is guilty is to give him the magic heart pill and modify the nightmare sea of his memory!


    Night Clock LV sent a message is also a long sigh, to the endless.


    He also said that Pu Yunyue cried several times after seeing the letter.


    In this regard, Yehong can only sigh and wish puchangyong peace in his heart.


    The next day, Yehong plans to visit the research center.


    Although there is no way to contact person at the moment, we can''t sit still. We have to act.


    At least, it will do no harm to investigate the structure of the research center and learn more information about the protoss science and technology congregation.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hong then walked out of the apartment and strolled around.


    As soon as he left the house, he felt a slight shock from the monitoring bracelet on his hand, which seemed to wake up some functions.


    Night Hong although aware of this situation, but no expression, calm as usual.


    Along the way, in order to avoid suspicion, he deliberately bypassed the courtyard where poshem was and walked around the outer ring of the research center.


    He looked around and found that in addition to researchers like sanchet and muramin, there were many businessmen in suits and suits.


    According to the information from fengjialou, Yehong understands that these people should be employees of major enterprises under the protoss technology congregation.


    Among them, night Hong also recognized the staff clothing of the four giants.


    The four giants are Swire technology, Guangming Technology, element technology and yuanneng technology.


    These four giants are the four strongest technology research and manufacturing enterprises in the whole Protoss.


    Even if you look at the ancient world, their influence is still everywhere.


    For example, Yehong has seen his strength in Xianyu.At that time, a small Taikoo science and technology Xianyu district director yotechris, would dare to despise the whole crane city.


    We can see the strength of Swire technology.


    Speaking of it, Yehong also began to have a grudge with yotecris from that time on.


    Since then, several times have been played, from outside the game to the game.


    However, yotecris has never been able to get a bit of a bargain from yehiro.


    Think of that hapless egg, night Hong mouth corner can not help but slightly a hook.


    I haven''t seen yotecris for a while, and I think about him.


    At this time, a Protoss youth who just came down from the divine bird couldn''t help sneezing.


    And murmured: "strange, is someone thinking of me?"


    Research Center.


    Yehong wandered around for a while and finally found a place he was interested in -- [Protoss science and Technology Expo library].


    See the library three words, night Hong can not walk on the road.


    His biggest hobby is not practice, cooking, medicine... It''s reading.


    At that time, he, Wang Tuo and Wei Dacheng, had nicknames of bookworm, monkey and fat respectively, which showed how much he liked reading.


    Especially after obtaining the system, we can get more knowledge quickly in the sea of books.


    However, since being involved in a series of troubles, Yehong has rarely had the opportunity to calm down to read.


    The last time I entered the library, I had to go back to the guanshuge of Zhaoxing Academy.


    So when he saw the magnificent Library in front of him, Yehong stepped in without saying a word.


    When entering the door, there was a door guard to check the identity.


    Night Hong originally was frowning, but found a slight shock on the bracelet, the entrance guard then opened.


    It seems that in addition to the monitoring function, this bracelet also has certain permissions.


    So, it is for night Hong to save a trouble.


    After entering the library, night Hong was immediately attracted by the full range of books on the bookshelf.


    Wipe saliva, a head into the sea of books.


    Soon, he would hold a large pile of interested books from the bookshelf, ready to find a quiet place to read.


    Looking around, I found that the museum was full of people.


    Think about it, after all, the research center is full of research maniacs, like him, there must be a lot of reading.


    Suddenly, night Hong eyes a bright, found a table and chair that only one person sits.


    It was a Protoss with long hair and a shawl, looking down at a book.


    Soft long hair hanging on the book, covering his face, should be a sister who likes reading.


    The opposite position of the sister paper is empty.

 Chapter 3310

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! as soon as ye Hong''s eyes lit up, he went to the opposite position of that sister''s paper.


    In front of him, he put a large pile of books on the table and grinned at the Shenzu sister paper reading: "sister paper, can I sit opposite you?"


    The opposite sister paper slowly raised her head, and a long white hair of the protoss slipped away, revealing a beautiful jade face.


    A black and a silver strange pupil staring at night Hong, with a narrow smile: "sister paper?"


    Night Hong instant stare big eyes, in the heart is to shout to see the ghost!


    Because he clearly saw the Adam''s apple on the opposite side!


    "Meizhi" has a beautiful face and a gentle voice, but it can still be recognized as a magnetic male voice.


    This is not sister paper. It is obviously a Chinese paper that looks more beautiful than younger sister''s paper!


    "No, I''m sorry, I''m a little nearsighted...


    Yehong just wants to get into the ground.


    He didn''t believe in a lame excuse.


    The Chinese paper opposite saw Yehong''s embarrassment, and smile.


    ''s strange charm that makes him make complaints about the night: is this a monster?


    "Sit down, please."


    Han paper reached for a sign.


    Night Hong dry cough sat down, quickly picked up the book to read, trying to make this embarrassing atmosphere quickly turn over.


    Who ever thought, the Chinese paper on the opposite side actually put down the book and looked at Ye Hong with great interest: "you don''t know me?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    What celebrity is this guy?


    In this regard, Ye Hong can only honestly say: "I am a new comer."


    With that, he lowered his head to read a book and made it clear that he did not want to talk to him more.


    Because ye Hong found that every time he looked at this guy, he was embarrassed.


    If he had not been reluctant to hand over the books, he would have turned around and left.


    "Oh, new comer --"


    Chinese paper lengthens its tone, glances at Ye Hong''s wrist bracelet, and laughs.


    In the night Hong thought that the opposite was his cold attitude to dissuade, from the opposite floating a word startled him almost bit the tongue!


    "Hello, my name is person."


    "Cough..."


    Night Hong was choked by saliva and coughed repeatedly.


    The sudden movement attracted a lot of movement around.


    When those people saw the Han paper opposite Yehong, they all changed their faces and kept away from them with books in silence.


    For a while, Yehong stopped coughing.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" he said


    However, the reaction of those around us seems to have proved something.


    Hanzhi shrugged: "I am really the prince of God, persean. There is no need to joke with you.


    And you, what''s your name? "


    "... night wind."


    "Night wind... It seems to be an oriental name." Posion with the think cableway.


    Night Hong nodded: "I am a mixed race child, grew up in the immortal domain."


    This is Yehong set a good identity for himself very early.


    He knew that although he had divine skills in his body, he had never crossed the divine realm in the future. Even if he did his homework in advance, he would inevitably expose his strangeness to the divine realm in details.


    Instead, it''s better to disguise as a half breed and save a lot of trouble.


    "I see!" Posion seemed to have no doubt about it.


    Instead, he looked at Yehong with a look of curiosity: "Yefeng, since you are a hybrid, will you cultivate the ability of two races at the same time?"


    Ye Hong was stunned and shook his head.


    Ye Hong once made a special investigation on the problem of mixed race children.


    According to common sense, mixed race children should inherit the dual talent of their parents.


    However, in the ancient world, for some reason, mixed race children often inherited only one of their parents'' gifts.


    Even, the two sides of the talent may not inherit, become a useless person who can never practice.


    Maybe Xuanmao and Terran stopped Linglong''s parents from getting married at the beginning.


    Another example is pumice.


    As a meteorite and Terran hybrid, she is lucky to inherit the talent of the Terran side.


    However, her father, Longyan, seems to have some way to awaken the meteorite family talent in pumice.


    It is for this reason that she was taken to practice in a blazing meteorite.


    Yehong made up the identity of night wind, which is a hybrid who only inherited the divine talent.


    Percy on listened to Yehong''s stories, then sighed bitterly and said with a wry smile, "it seems that I am the one with bad luck. I haven''t inherited any of my parents'' talents. I''m a complete loser."Night Hongtong eyes suddenly a shock, subconsciously fixed eyes on Percy on.


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    after seeing through, the current goal: the hybrid who can''t practice.


    Threat level: extremely weak. "


    Night Hong''s heart was shocked.


    He did not expect that the only heir of the supreme emperor, Prince percon, was a useless man who could not practice?


    But he clearly remembers that the emperor laitlin had no company in his life, and that he had picked up percaeon!


    it''s hard to make a bold guess in one night.


    Is it true that the rumor is wrong, that posion was born out of the union of laitlin and some foreign woman?


    Just for the sake of face, that''s why I made up a so-called picked up fact?


    Night Hong more think more likely, looking at the eyes of Poson can not help but become sympathetic.


    He seems to understand why a Grand Prince has no idea about the throne for a thousand years.


    Because he doesn''t have that ability at all!


    He also understood why the protoss tech Council was going to let lethrin pass the throne to posion.


    Because once posion becomes the new emperor, there is no threat to them at all!


    In fact, this is the truth.


    This truth, however, was extremely cruel to person himself.


    Not only was he unable to practice since childhood, but now he has been regarded as a tool for the two factions to fight for power and gain.


    Even his own father refused to admit that it was his own.


    Even so, it''s very valuable that posion can still maintain his approachable character.


    After thinking about it, Yehong decided not to continue to sprinkle salt on the wounds of person.


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "Your Highness, I remember you were not shut up in that courtyard?


    Did you escape? "


    Poson shook his head in a funny way: "do you think I can escape from the heavily guarded yard with my skill?"


    Ye Hong touched his nose awkwardly and called himself a fool.


    It seems that there is only one conclusion. Protoss tech will deliberately release posion.


    But they''re not afraid of person escaping or being rescued?


    All of a sudden, Yehong thought of Zhou Hao''s fishing theory, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    And Poson once again glanced at the bracelet on Yehong''s wrist and gave a deep smile: "it''s wonderful to meet... Whether it''s natural or man-made...


    nice to meet you, Yefeng."


    He picked up the book and went outside the library.


    Night Hong lenglenglengleng looked at Percy on the tall and thin back, for a long time can not speak.

 Chapter 3311

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "ferbillo, have you found anything abnormal?"


    In a room full of surveillance equipment, an old man asked a young man.


    That young man, is to night Hong and others wearing monitoring bracelet researcher fabilo.


    The old man is Balgo, the boss of element technology in the four giants, and one of the executive directors of the protoss Technology Council.


    He was also the old man with short hair in the video conference that day.


    He was the most hostile of the four presidents to Yehong and others, and he was the first to suggest that Yehong and others might be undercover of the Phoenix family.


    He gave the order to monitor the bracelet.


    Today, under the deliberate arrangement of Balgo, the opportunity for Poson and yehiro to meet was created, and Fabio was ordered to monitor their meeting.


    Therefore, Yehong and Poson''s dialogue in the library entered into the fabirol word by word.


    But feibiluo is a face of regret to Balgo shook his head: "executive director, it seems that they did not know before."


    "No? It''s impossible. Isn''t that person named Yefeng come to save your highness Balgo frowned darkly.


    Then he said coldly to Fabio, "I suspect they pretended not to know!


    You can continue to monitor them and report to me immediately if there is anything wrong with them


    "Yes


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    library.


    After Poson left, Yehong suddenly lost the mood of reading.


    Even though a Grand Prince can''t practice and his life experience can''t be recognized, now he is at the mercy of a bird in a cage...


    the tragic fate of person makes Yehong feel a bit out of breath.


    Through person''s suggestion, he certainly realized that the meeting had been arranged with ulterior motives.


    I guess it''s the guys who put the surveillance bracelet on him.


    But night Hong at this time simply lazy to pay attention to that group only know to make some inferior means of villains.


    At the moment, he had an impulse to abduct posion away and take him away from the divine realm, so that he could get free from this prison.


    However, it''s just thinking about it.


    Not to mention the consequences of this, posion would never go with him.


    Because Yehong from the eyes of posion, see the persean in the bones of this land of God, the gentleness and love of the Protoss.


    So he was willing to be a hostage to the protoss tech congregation, hoping that the war would not start.


    Perhaps posion also guessed that Yehong wanted to stop the war, so that he could sympathize with Yehong.


    Although posion was unable to practice, he seemed to have a talent for insight into what others could not.


    "It''s just... You love Protoss, does Protoss love you?"


    Night Hong shook his head, sighed in secret, and left the library.


    ...


    after returning home, Yehong told her about her encounter with person in the library through group chat.


    At the same time, he adjusted his action plan.


    After contact with posion, Yehong understood one thing, that is, forcibly taking person could not stop the war.


    It could even accelerate the war.


    So Yeh Hong changed his mind and focused on another group of people -


    who took hold of the four giants of protoss technology Congregation in person!


    Back to the beginning of the event, it was precisely because the protoss technocracy had taken hold of posion that led to the current tense situation in the Protoss.


    Before they did this, they only wanted to deal with the aristocracy, but they never paid attention to the existence of nightmare sea.


    So Yehong plans to do his best to inform the four giants of the threat of nightmare sea.


    If it can be done in the end, it will be a good thing.


    If the four giants don''t listen to advice...


    then they won''t listen.


    As the saying goes, good words can''t persuade the dead. Great compassion can''t stop you!


    Night Hong absolutely can not dry hot face stick cold buttocks work.


    If the other side is determined to die, Yehong will not waste more energy.


    Therefore, we must first meet the big four.


    And to see the big four, at least they have to dispel their suspicion of themselves.


    Night Hong glanced at the hand of the monitoring bracelet, and discussed the countermeasures.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the next day, Yehong went to the library again, thinking whether he could meet person again.


    Unfortunately, person did not show up in the library.Instead, I met another old acquaintance.


    Looking at that sitting on the seat of the protoss youth reading, night Hong eyes suddenly a bright.


    He saw yotechris here!


    In an instant, night Hong heart then raised an idea.


    He clearly remembers that yotecris was a man of Swire technology and seemed to have a high status.


    And heard that among the four giants, Swire technology occupies a very important core position.


    So maybe you can get to the big four through yotecris!


    Thinking like this, Yehong picked up some books and came to the opposite side of yotecris.


    "Brother, can I sit opposite you?" he asked with a smile


    Say, night Hong oneself is a Leng.


    Why is this so familiar?


    Yotekris raised his head, and there was a Protoss face with the characteristics of the Xianyu people.


    What he saw, of course, was Yehong''s disguised face, so he did not recognize Yehong.


    Just light nodded, did not say what, continue to bow to read.


    Yehong just sat down and pretended to see the ID card hanging on yotecris'' chest.


    This kind of ID card, one for each person in the research center, represents one''s own identity.


    On yotechris'' chest is a display of the identity of the head of Swire technology''s Xianyu branch.


    His face was surprised, excited, and his mouth was not sharp: "are you, are you the unique genius of Swire technology, yotecris?"


    No one doesn''t like to be praised.


    Especially the protoss, who have the best face.


    By night Hong such a boast, yotechris again difficult to maintain reserved, can only bitterly smile: "this brother falsely praises."


    He put down the book in his hand, glanced at night Hong, but did not find the identity card.


    Finally, he stopped his eyes on the monitoring bracelet and frowned.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Yehong shook the monitoring bracelet in his hand, and in a tone of extreme injustice, he told how his party had been brought here by anubis pit and how they had been put on the monitoring bracelet.


    Yehong''s superb acting skills completely deceived yotecris.


    What''s more, most of what he said was true except for his identity, which made him believe it more.


    After listening to Yehong''s words, yotecris''s eyes were slightly cold, with disgust: "hum! The guy anubis, who had defected from the aristocracy, was born with a villain!


    I don''t know why he was so connived by the above! "


    Then he looked at Yehong sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Yefeng, I have suffered you too. I will compensate you for the Shenzu technology crowd."

 Chapter 3312

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! looking at yotecris''s sincere appearance, Yehong can''t help but feel a sense of guilt.


    However, the thought that yotecrist had targeted himself several times, that little sense of guilt vanished.


    It''s time to collect some interest after being targeted by this guy so many times!


    After that, they talked and talked to each other. Under Yehong''s intentional design, yotecris only felt more and more congenial with the hybrid boy in front of him, and even had the impulse to take Yehong for a drink.


    And night Hong see finally and York Christine close relationship, feel the time is ripe, think of a long time ago buried in the heart of a question has not been solved.


    When he was reading in the book watching Pavilion of Zhaoxing academy, he accidentally found a copy of the legend of ancient world history.


    In that book, the development history of the ancient world is introduced in detail.


    It includes the founding emperor''s opening up the ancient world, the disputes among the seven ethnic groups for thousands of years, and the battle of the seven tribes a thousand years ago.


    And the book with a large proportion of ink, detailed description of the Millennium war in the Terran hero - Xianyin emperor Xuanyuan!


    It can be seen that the author of the book has a strong admiration for Xuanyuan, the great emperor of Xianyin. He almost wrote it as the protagonist of the novel.


    It was at that time that night Hong found Xuanyuan''s immortal seal emperor identity.


    At that time, however, Yehong was most concerned about the signature of the author of the legend of ancient world history!


    It''s yotecris!


    At that time, yehiro was wondering whether this yotecris was Pietro Chris.


    Now, taking advantage of this great opportunity, it is also time to solve the doubts in my heart.


    So Yehong said: "brother Chris, when I was in Xianyu, I happened to read a book called the legend of ancient world history, and found the author..."


    before finishing his words, yotecris widened his eyes, grasped Yehong''s hand and excitedly said, "did you read that book?"


    Ye Hong looked at the hand which was held tightly by yote Chris and said in silence: "Chris brother, I don''t do the foundation."


    , "ah, uh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." yor Chris''s face turned red. He quickly let go of his hands. "Excuse me for my rudeness," the news was really shocking.


    I didn''t think that my unknown book would be read by anyone...


    and then I looked up with a smile and looked at the fan''s expression of the novel author, looking forward to Yehong, full of expectation: "how about? How do you feel after reading the book? "


    You can almost be sure that this guy wrote the legend of ancient world history when you see this performance.


    Yehong''s heart suddenly curious, yotecris, the most despised Protoss, why would write a novel with the Terran emperor as the protagonist?


    Thinking about it, he asked in a euphemistic way.


    After hearing this, yotecris took a deep breath and said solemnly, "because Xuanyuan, the great emperor of the immortal seal, is the most amazing hero in the history of Saint Guli for more than ten thousand years."


    Night Hongyi Leng.


    I didn''t expect that the fat, obscene old man should have such a big weight in the heart of the proud Protoss.


    This kind of evaluation has even surpassed the previous seven emperors.


    Yotecris suddenly glanced around and said cautiously, "brother, there are some things that are not suitable for you to say here.


    Come with me, I''ll take you to a place, and then I''ll talk to you about Xianyin emperor! "


    Night Hong did not hesitate to follow up.


    Maybe you can hear some of the secrets of the old Xuanyuan from yotechris.


    Yehong did not expect that yotechris actually took him to his apartment in the research center.


    Watching yotecris lock the doors and windows and close the curtains, Yehong once again said in silence, "Chris brother, I really don''t do it."


    "I don''t know!"


    After closing the doors and windows tightly, yotecris took out a small magnetic tape like object from the room and pasted it directly on yehiro''s monitoring bracelet.


    He pointed to the magnet and said, "this is the magnetic field imaging simulator that I developed when I had nothing to do.


    If you stick it on the monitoring bracelet, you can simulate false imaging and feed it back to the monitoring room.


    Well, now you can talk about the immortal seal emperor. "


    Yehong was immediately attracted by this gadget.


    It seems that yotecris can become the division head of Swire technology, and it is true that he has two brushes.


    If we can imitate the technology of the magnetic field imaging simulator, we may not have to worry about being monitored in the future.


    While yehiro was studying the little magnet silently, yotecris also began to talk about the Immortal Emperor."Brother, have you heard of the scorpion in the forest?"


    Yeohong''s attention was attracted by a word from yotecris.


    Of course he has heard of scorpion in the forest!


    Besides, there are two so-called killers of the scorpion in the forest among his friends.


    They are ziva, code named purple scorpion, and Mingyuan code named Ming scorpion.


    The traditional meaning of the association between the two is not that of the two assassins.


    The killers cultivated in them are not simple killers.


    [kill the evil of all living beings, adjust the law of heaven and earth]!


    Yehong always remembers the purpose of the organization.


    As the name suggests, they only kill the wicked, focusing on reconciling the chaos in the world.


    It''s not so much a killer organization as a "charity organization.".


    And yotecris suddenly mentioned this organization. Is it possible that this organization has something to do with Xianyin emperor?


    "Brother, you can''t imagine that the founder of Youlin scorpion is actually Xuanyuan, the immortal seal emperor!"


    With a word from yotecris, the night Hong''s heart was filled with waves.


    The scorpion in the forest was founded by Xuanyuan?


    Is this guy in addition to magma, there are other "friends"?


    "In those thousand years'' War, the Terrans were in danger.


    At the critical moment, the immortal seal emperor was born and protected the Xianyu people with nine immortal seals!


    However, after that war, the immortal seal emperor was exhausted and his strength plummeted.


    But even so, he was not silent!


    But in a place outside the world, it has established a killer organization, scorpion of the forest!


    Moreover, we have collected the righteous people in the world to carry out the purpose of the organization together!


    This kind of compassionate mind, such a great spirit of human beings, is simply a model for our generation, OK? "


    Yotecris said excited, dancing, like a crazy Star chaser.


    Night Hong heart suddenly, recalled a forgotten point!


    I still remember that when Ming Yuan and purple scorpion came to him, they were just for that sentence. The prophecy of the apocalypse.


    It has also been mentioned that it is the prophecy left by the founder of Youlin scorpion.


    Think of Xuanyuan left this prediction in the mechanical plateau a thousand years ago. Doesn''t it prove that Xuanyuan is the founder of the scorpion in the forest?


    Think of here, night Hong not from dark angry.


    I should have thought of it tomorrow!

 Chapter 3313

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong looks at the excited yotecris strangely.


    Although yotecris has not been exposed, Yehong has learned from the abyss and purple scorpion that yotecris is also a member of the scorpion of the forest, code named "shenscorpion"!


    Is it because of the extreme worship of Xuanyuan that yotecris chose to join the scorpion of the forest?


    Night Hong at this time suddenly want to know, if Xuanyuan know that there is such a fanatical fan of his books and biographies, what kind of reaction will it be?


    "But..."


    the excitement on yotecris''s face disappeared and turned into distress.


    Night Hong busy wave hand way: "inconvenient say words, can not say."


    This move to retreat into advance, as expected, inspired the good face of yoterchris.


    He said in a strange way: "brother, what do you do when you say so?


    Don''t I worry about your conduct? "


    Said, a long sigh: "anyway, and you said so much, also not bad this point."


    He lowered his voice and approached Yehong. He said solemnly: "recently, I suspect that the leader of the scorpion in the forest [emperor scorpion] has a problem, and it is a big problem!


    What he has done has deviated from the original intention of Youlin scorpion.


    so, in fact, I have secretly investigated him recently...


    brother, you must keep it secret for me! "


    Night Hong one face grave place head, in the heart actually thought of other matter to go up.


    It turns out that the leader of the scorpion in the forest is called "emperor scorpion"?


    This emperor Scorpio certainly does not refer to the founder Xuanyuan, but should be the leader of this generation of organizations.


    Night Hong also thought of the forest scorpion in the original action in the crane city.


    So far, there are many irrationalities.


    Maybe it''s something to do with the "scorpion" mutation in yotecris'' mouth?


    Since then, yotecris stopped mentioning the scorpion of the forest, perhaps for fear of exposing his identity as a scorpion.


    Where did he know that night Hong already knew his identity.


    In the later years, yotekris almost flattered Xianyin emperor and described Xuanyuan as the most perfect existence ever.


    Yehong couldn''t help thinking that if yotechris found out that Xuanyuan was just an obscene, cunning, cunning and fat old man who liked to pick his feet, would he collapse to commit suicide on the spot?


    After listening to yotechris a Datong boast Xuanyuan words, Yehong finally still can''t listen to, choose to leave.


    However, yotechris has already regarded Yehong as a good brother. Before leaving, he clapped his chest and promised that he would find an opportunity to introduce Yehong to the four giants.


    Returning to his residence Yehong, he shared the matter with the public.


    Then, while studying the magnetic field imaging simulator, we were waiting for the good news from yotecris.


    Never thought that the good news of yotecris didn''t wait for a bad news!


    "There''s a big deal. Tracia''s coming to the door with people from Phoenix."


    This day, muromin flustered to run to inform Night Hong of their shocking news!


    Hearing the name of tracia, Yehong''s head hurt instantly.


    He''s just a little closer to the big four.


    At this critical time, what does this difficult woman come to do?


    Did you find out the whereabouts of the party and plan to arrest them in person?


    "Come with me. I''ll show you how to hide."


    Just as muramin was about to take them out of the door, two people came into the door.


    Anubis and sanchet.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the territory of our Protoss science and technology congregation. No matter how arrogant tracia is, she won''t dare to touch us." Anubis looked relaxed.


    Sanchet calmly told the truth: "according to the information from colleagues, the Phoenix family did not come here for you, but paid a special visit to the four presidents.


    It is said that it is to discuss matters related to the coronation ceremony to be held soon


    Why? Is it possible that the Phoenix family intends to reconcile with us? " Muramin asked curiously.


    "The specific attitude of the Phoenix family is still unknown." Sanchet shook his head, turned to Yehong and said, "but muramin is right. You should not go out during this period.


    In case of conflict with the Phoenix family, it may make the leaders'' impression of you even worse. "


    Night Hong and others are honest and honest nodding their heads.


    However, Yehong has 10000 ways to sneak out.


    He always felt that it was not so simple for the Phoenix family to come to the door in such a period.So, he wants to check it out!


    ...


    at night.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hong looks at the magnet in his hand with satisfaction.


    This is the magnetic field imaging simulator that he made with the technology he stole from yotechris.


    Will this magnetic stick to the bracelet, night Hong then quietly left the residence.


    All the way to the East.


    In these two days, he didn''t just go to the library.


    In the research center, except for the small courtyard in the central area of Perth, he has investigated most of the rest.


    The place he is going to now is a building in the Research Center for foreign guests.


    However, when Yehong passed the central area, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    "Ding! Trigger proficient olfactory... "


    there is a peculiar smell in the air.


    However, it is impossible to distinguish what the taste is based on the proficient olfactory level.


    Night Hong eyes a coagulation, did not hesitate to use the ability transfer, will master level sense of smell to master level.


    "Ding! Master level olfactory level is upgraded to master level, and master level effect is obtained [fragrance of ten li]: the olfactory intensity is increased by 100 times at present. "


    This time, night Hong''s nose immediately identified what flavor it was!


    It''s a faint smell of blood!


    Night Hong along the taste source to see, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    It''s coming out of the little house in perthson!


    Is there someone who''s going to be bad for person?


    "I''ll take it. Isn''t that guy miserable enough? Are you still dehumanized? "


    Night Hong dark scold a, toward the direction of the courtyard.


    The closer we get to the courtyard, the more bloody it is.


    In some shadows, several bodies have been glimpsed.


    Are these the guards of person?


    In addition to the smell of blood, night Hong also smelled a residual in the air, familiar breath.


    The breath of fire magic!


    And if you''re right, it''s tracia''s fire magic!


    In an instant, there was a flash of lightning in the night Hong''s brain.


    Is it not true that the Phoenix family came to discuss the grand ceremony, but to rescue person secretly?!


    No...


    is tracia going to save person or to...


    kill him?!

 Chapter 3314

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! people divide the two major forces of the protoss into the noble class and the civilian class.


    Since the common class has taken hold of Prince percon, then in everyone''s subconscious, the aristocracy will try every means to rescue posion from the civilian class.


    How about a different angle?


    The reason why the aristocracy wanted to save posion was that the common people would not have hostages that could threaten them.


    So killing this hostage directly can''t achieve the goal?


    You know, the patron of the aristocratic class is always emperor laitlin, not Prince percaeon!


    So yehiro is sure that Theresia has a good reason to kill Poson!


    However, did this group of nobles ever think about what to do if they killed person and caused the civilian class to break the pot and launch a war directly?


    In that case, it will still give nightmare sea an opportunity to take advantage of!


    So yehiro must stop tracia!


    These ideas flashed in Yehong''s mind, the next moment, he did not hesitate to go to the direction of the courtyard.


    Along the way, traces of fighting can be seen everywhere.


    Many organs have also been completely destroyed.


    Is to night Hong Road unimpeded, more and more close to the courtyard.


    At this time, night Hong suddenly heard the noise in the courtyard.


    "The killer was hurt!"


    "Protect your highness!"


    "The killer''s gone. Go after it!"


    Then, there is a figure stumbling towards the direction of night Hong.


    Under the night clothes, the exquisite figure looms.


    The hair is wrapped in the same black cloth, but a few strands of red silk can be seen peeping out from the gap.


    Through the bird shaped mask on the face, you can clearly see the shock, fear and uneasiness of the silver eyes behind the mask...


    just like a little white rabbit who has seen the wolf, it is running away in a desperate way.


    And from the movement of her dead covering her shoulder, it can be clearly found that this person was seriously injured.


    Combined with the news from the direction of the courtyard, it is enough to prove that this "little white rabbit" is the killer!


    And from the killer''s body to upload the familiar flavor, let Ye Hong suddenly recognize her is Tracy!


    At present, tracia''s assassination must have failed.


    But Yehong can''t help but be curious. What kind of master is the guard of persean, who can even hurt teresia in the kingdom of God?


    While he thought so, Tracy seemed to see him and come straight to his place!


    Night Hong just widened his eyes, then heard a chase voice in the yard: "chase that killer quickly, if there are accomplices, all on the spot to kill!"


    Is there a mistake?!


    Ye Hong looks at the appearance that tracia rushes towards him, in the heart a burst of scolding mother.


    If the scene is seen by the guards, he will be regarded as tracia''s accomplice.


    He could not help regretting that he would not join the party.


    But the current plan is to avoid the pursuit first!


    I don''t think about it.


    Let''s get rid of the relationship between Tracy and yourself.


    However, tracia seemed to recognize yehiro and pursued him in his direction.


    "Don''t I just pretend to be you once, don''t you have to hate me so much?"


    After finding out how can''t get rid of tracia, night Hong suddenly has ten thousand in his heart.


    In his opinion, Tracy must have found that she could not escape, so she wanted to pull a cushion before she died!


    "Damn it, I don''t want to die if you want to die!"


    Night Hong suddenly a brake, no longer running.


    Instead, he turned and grabbed tracia, who was catching up.


    At that moment, Yehong did not find tracia''s body shaking.


    She looked at Ye Hong''s eyes, full of panic and bewilderment.


    It''s like a drowning man who suddenly catches the straw.


    Night Hong did not notice these details, he is only concerned about how to get rid of those guards in the direction of the courtyard!


    He looked around and found four buildings around the courtyard.


    In the night, the building is quiet, there should be no one in it.


    It''s a great hiding place.


    Night Hong eyes a bright, thought of a way.


    "Lend you something to use!"


    Yehong glanced at tracia''s delicate body, and her eyes stayed at her covered left shoulder.


    Blood oozed from it, almost reddening tracia''s palm.


    "Chi La"In teresia''s astonished eyes, Yehong actually raised her hand to tear the black cloth dyed with blood on her shoulder.


    Then, throw the black cloth with blood to a certain direction in the distance, and the flying fragments will sprinkle a series of blood stains.


    After finishing this, Yehong immediately took tracia and plundered to a nearby high-rise building.


    This is the plan to attack the West and East!


    At the same time, Yehong did not bring tracia into the main gate of the high-rise building, but found the back door of the high-rise building.


    According to Yehong''s observation in recent days, he found that every building in the research center has emergency passageways, namely stairs, at the back door.


    After opening the back door, there is no light at the entrance.


    In the dark, Yehong took tracia and got into the storage room at the entrance of the corridor.


    A silent gesture to tracia.


    However, it is not known whether there is no brightness in the storage room, so that tracia did not see yehiro''s gesture.


    Or is it that the storage room is so crowded that tracia keeps twisting and trying to stay away from yehiro''s body.


    "Stupid woman, don''t move if you want to live!"


    Night Hong cold warning.


    Tracy''s body was stiff, but she didn''t struggle any more.


    A moment later, there were footsteps from outside.


    Footstep sound has light and heavy, representing the level of strength.


    "Blood is going in that direction!" someone yelled


    "The killer can''t run far. Go after him!"


    Move away.


    But Yehong still did not dare to let himself and tracia make any sound.


    Because he couldn''t make sure that all the guards would be fooled by his deception.


    Among them, maybe some experts have seen through his plan and waited for a rabbit in the same place.


    In the dark storage room, time goes by.


    But in Yehong''s arms, tracia''s body temperature is rising every minute.


    Although the environment is dark, Yehong''s grandmaster vision can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Because there was a pile of sundries around, they were forced to huddle together to form a wonderful posture of Tracy shrinking in Yehong''s arms.


    Because Yehong had torn the cloth on tracia''s shoulder before, he could see a snow-white fragrant shoulder from his present point of view.


    Just strengthened after the smell, but also let bursts of fragrance straight into the nose drill.


    At the same time, Ye Hong felt that his body temperature was rising uncontrollably.


    Between the two bodies, the thin cloth seems to be inseparable from the rising temperature.

 Chapter 3315

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! tracia''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    The breath that spurts out between nose, tickle Night Hong hand is urticant, heart is urticant.


    The next moment, night Hong but secretly scolded himself a brute.


    Because tracia somehow passed out in a coma.


    The wound on the shoulder is bleeding a lot.


    Night Hong eyes a congealed, found that the blood flowing out of the wound actually with a touch of dark black!


    "Evil spirit!"


    Night Hong eyes in the essence of a flash, can not help but blurt out.


    Sensitive to the evil spirit, he suddenly recognized that the wound must have been hurt by the devil practitioners!


    Is there a demon path practitioner in the research center?


    Or have the forces of nightmare sea sneaked into the research center?


    Yehong did not have time to think about it, tracia''s breath became faster than before.


    The temperature of the body is rising continuously.


    Yehong raised his hand and took off the bird shaped mask on tracia''s face, and found that the white face was already red.


    Tracia, with her eyes closed, and her lips trembling, seemed to incarnate a beloved sick beauty.


    It seems that tracia''s reactions just now were due to the invasion of the wound by evil gas.


    For a moment, night Hong''s heart unexpectedly still has a light disappointment.


    "Tut!"


    Night Hong also secretly scolded himself, raised his hand to cover tracia''s wound.


    The golden breath of Dharma Sutra follows into the wound.


    Although tracia was not on his side, there was even a grudge.


    However, Yehong saved her in order to find out the practitioners who hurt her back!


    In the process of clearing the evil Qi in tracia''s body, Yehong also continues to think about the matter of evil Qi.


    If we plan for the worst, the nightmare sea force has already lurked into the research center.


    So they hurt tracia just to keep posion out of the research center?


    But if persean stays here, the possibility of war will be greatly reduced. Isn''t this contrary to the original intention of the sea of nightmare provoking war?


    Or is there any key point ignored by Yehong?


    At this time, the dry whispering voice pulled Yehong out of his mind.


    "Water, water..."


    is the voice of tracia with her eyes closed.


    After Yehong''s treatment, her injury has improved a lot.


    However, the body surface temperature still did not drop completely.


    It must be that''s why I feel thirsty.


    "It''s hard to serve."


    Night Hong murmured and took out a bottle of mineral water from the space.


    Open the lid, lift tracia''s head, and point the mouth of the bottle at her cracked lips.


    Clear water flows into tracia''s jade lips, making the originally white lips ruddy.


    In a coma, tracia subconsciously reached out and filled her mouth with a bottle of water.


    When she finished drinking the whole bottle of water, she even murmured: "hungry..."


    Yehong took out the dry food again, broke it and fed it to tracia.


    For the clue of evil spirit, I will bear it!


    However, tracia, who was full of food and drink, did not wake up, but fell asleep like a baby in the arms of Yehong.


    Listen to the uniform snore from the arms, night Hong that call a cry.


    I didn''t expect tracia, who was beautiful and refined in appearance, could even snore?


    Said good fairy even shit?


    But the next second, night Hong is a face change.


    No matter how small a snore is, it is also a sound.


    If you stay here, you will be noticed.


    So he felt something outside, and after confirming that he was safe, he left the building with tracia in his arms.


    Then, he carefully followed the surveillance blind area and returned to his residence.


    Because of the magnetic field imaging simulator, Yehong is not worried about the situation in his home to be detected.


    When, he wondered, would tracia wake up?


    And tracia''s sleep was all night.


    In the middle of the night, the research center was full of dark waves.


    The news of person''s assassination and the escape of the assassin was instantly spread.


    For a moment, people were in danger, for fear that the killer would suddenly appear.


    The next day, night Hong bed.


    After waiting all night, yehiro finally saw signs of tracia waking up.


    Her eyelids trembled and opened her beautiful silver eyes slowly.


    Eyes, with a daze."Here is..."


    she held her head, sat up from the bed, swept the room in a daze, and finally fixed her eyes on Yehong: "are you


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Although it was dark and windy last night, this guy couldn''t even recognize him, did he?


    Besides, they met in the city of Vulcan before.


    Night Hong''s heart suddenly has a kind of bad premonition, frown to explore a way: "you won''t lose memory?"


    "Amnesia?" Tracia tilted her head, as if remembering something.


    After a long time, she gave up and shook her head: "I really can''t remember anything."


    She must look at night Hong, doubt asked: "who am I? who are you? What is our relationship? "


    Facing teresia''s soul three questions, Yehong''s head suddenly became more than a circle.


    With a frown, he put his finger on tracia''s wrist and sniffed her body.


    After a while, night Hong showed a bitter smile.


    After his detailed exploration, it was found that tracia''s brain nerve was hurt by the evil Qi.


    This situation is similar to that of Pu Changyong, which will lead to the disturbance of memory.


    It must be because of this that tracia lost her memory.


    Although tracia, who has lost her memory, seems harmless to human beings and animals, now Yehong doesn''t want to see this kind of situation!


    He also needs to learn from tracia the clues of evil Qi!


    So he sat down and looked at Tracy seriously: "from now on, I''ll describe what happened last night, and you''ll see if you can remember anything."


    Tracia nodded, half understanding.


    "Last night..."


    Yehong began to tell about everything that happened after he met tracia yesterday.


    However, despite Yehong''s dry mouth, Tracy''s eyes are still blank.


    But all of a sudden, pointing to Yehong, he showed a giggle: "I remember, you give me water to drink, give me something to eat, you are a good man, ha ha!"


    Night Hong whole person is stiff in place.


    It''s no use remembering these things!


    He looked at tracia with a dull face and always felt as if he had picked up a dementia and went home.


    "Forget it. You stay here first. I''ll let you Phoenix family take you away."


    Yehong also gave up treatment.


    Maybe sending tracia back to the family she knew would help her recover her memory.


    However, as soon as Yehong''s front foot stood up, tracia''s back foot followed.


    Hand directly pulled Ye Hong''s clothes hem, watery big eyes staring at Yehong, a shriveled lip, but want to cry: "good man, you don''t want me?"


    Ye Hong:...


    and

 Chapter 3316

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! no matter how fierce and how coax Ye Hong, tracia always holds Yehong''s clothes tightly in her hand and does not let him leave.


    Like a little girl who is afraid of being abandoned by her father, she seems helpless.


    If it was not for seeing this guy''s ferocity, night Hong might have been softened by her pathetic appearance.


    Yehong, who knows tracia''s true face, just wants to curse her mother.


    What kind of calamity did he suffer? How could he have such a broken thing?


    The dark yuan opened the door of the room, was stretching, then saw the opposite door Night Hong room also opened the door.


    "Oh, brother Ye is so angry... I''ll take it!"


    When Ming Yuan saw the red haired beauty who came out from behind Yehong, she was so frightened that she almost flashed her waist.


    And his loud voice also awakened other friends on the same floor.


    For a moment, many people opened the door curiously.


    Then, there were the voices of surprise.


    "The Vulcan inspector?"


    "Fire violence female?"


    "Tracy?"


    All of us were rubbing their eyes hard, wondering if they didn''t wake up.


    When they saw tracia gently pulling Yehong''s coat, they were even more stunned.


    "You, you last night..."


    Hu Su Su pointed to Yehong and Tracy, and also pointed to Yehong''s room. His face was strange.


    The others, too, showed similar expressions.


    "Good people, who are they?"


    Tracia asked Yehong blankly.


    "Alas


    In the face of this situation, night Hong can only send out a sigh of emotion.


    He didn''t explain too much. He just led Tracy downstairs in the corner of his coat like a little dog.


    After thinking about it, he decided to send tracia back to the Phoenix family.


    This unstable bomb should be taken away first.


    When she recovers her memory, it''s not too late to ask for clues about evil Qi.


    Along the way, Yehong is thinking about how to explain tracia''s being with him.


    From the sky?


    Out of the soil?


    In meditation Night Hong, heard a burst of noise from the front.


    "How can a good living person say no, it must be someone from your research center who hid my cousin!"


    Night Hong raised eyes to look, found that the quarrel is two groups of people.


    A group of men and horses were dressed in neat red robes with the family emblem of the Phoenix family.


    It was a young Protoss with a handsome face.


    The other group is the members of the protoss science and technology Congregation in long white coats.


    The leader was an old woman who Yehong had seen in the photos, and for the first time in reality.


    She was elegant in her glasses.


    But a pair of eyes deep, but with fortitude.


    She is one of the four giants of proto tech and the boss of protonen technology.


    In the face of the fierce questioning of the protoss youth, arida replied, "Mr. jeror, as a senior God of the Phoenix family, you can''t come with your mouth open!


    First of all, our Protoss tech Council has no reason to do anything to miss tracia!


    Secondly, if you suspect our Protoss tech congregation, do you have to show evidence?


    On the contrary, our Protoss tech community has reason to suspect that the assassin of your highness is the missing miss tracia


    The young man, known as janol, clenched his teeth and roared, "you fart! We Phoenix family are loyal to the royal family. How can we kill your highness?!


    Besides, why don''t you have any reason to do it to my cousin?


    If you remember correctly, the killers who bombed the statue of Vulcan are the people of your Protoss science and technology congregation?


    I repeat, it must be your responsibility that my cousin tracia disappeared in your research center.


    If you dig three feet, you will return my cousin!


    Otherwise, the fury of the Phoenix family is beyond your endurance


    In the face of janol''s strong and domineering power, arida is also angry.


    "I want to emphasize again that miss tracia''s disappearance has nothing to do with my Protoss tech Council!


    Hum! Maybe she''s gone to a private meeting? "


    Hearing this, gennor showed a fury several times as fierce as Metaphor: "nonsense! My cousin is pure and pure, where is her lover? "


    At this time, however, behind genuel, a phoenix family member pulled his sleeve: "master janol, look over there..."Jenor looked with a gloomy face, and the whole person was stunned.


    The two sides in the confrontation have similar expressions.


    What they see, of course, is Yehong...


    and tracia, who cleverly pulls Yehong''s clothes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Alida burst out laughing.


    "Who said just now that his cousin is pure and pure, there can''t be a lover?" he said


    Hearing this, janol''s face suddenly twisted together.


    He soon took the Phoenix family members and came to Yehong in a fierce manner.


    Arrogantly pointing to night Hong way: "you this lowly civilian, leave my cousin''s side quickly!"


    Ye Hong shrugged and scoffed: "do you Phoenix family people have no eyes?


    Please, I can''t see who it is


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Janor gave Yeh hung a look of concern and looked at Tracy, "cousin, where were you last night?


    We''re all worried about you!


    Don''t be with this civilian, come back quickly! "


    Then he reached out to latreia.


    However, tracia shrank back and hid behind yehiro.


    "You''re not a good man. Don''t get close to me. I want to be with good people."


    The hand that pulls Night Hong clothes not only did not loosen, but pulled more and more tightly.


    "Well, you can see it all?" Night Hong face innocent way.


    The people of the Phoenix family all looked at each other, whispered, and made bursts of discussion.


    Not far away, the protoss technology congregation is also in turmoil.


    Arida, the leader, looked at the scene with a good look.


    Janol''s outstretched hand was stiff in mid air.


    Tracia''s indifference and the noisy voices of the people behind him upset him.


    "Shut up


    A cold drink calmed down the Phoenix family.


    Then he glared at Yehong and gnawed his teeth and said, "what have you done to my cousin, you bastard?"


    Janor a pariah, also let night Hongmou son slowly cold down.


    Looking at the appearance of genor jumping feet, night Hong found his jealousy in the eyes.


    Do you think that genor has a feeling beyond his cousins for tracia?


    But it''s none of my business?


    Yehong was not happy with jenor''s arrogant attitude and decided to disgust him.


    And then she turns to Noel and smiles at you

 Chapter 3317

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the moment that Hong held tracia in his arms that night, the scene became silent.


    Whether it''s the Phoenix family or the protoss tech congregation, everyone is dumbfounded.


    Tracy was stunned, then narrowed her eyes, fell in Yehong''s arms, and rubbed Yehong''s chest with her cheek.


    In my mind, there is a picture of Yehong healing her wounds and feeding her food.


    At this time of incomplete memory, Yehong''s chest is the warmest place in the world.


    This scene, is to see all people dumbfounded.


    Is this still tracia, the most arrogant Phoenix lady they know?!


    How do you look like a little girl who just fell in love?


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The jealousy and anger in jenor''s eyes were intertwined, and his whole face was ferocious.


    "Chi La --"


    a fire burst into the hands of gennor.


    "As long as I kill you, my cousin will be back to normal!"


    Gerard, with a murderous spirit, approached Night Hong step by step.


    "Mr. genore, this is not your Phoenix family."


    Next to the light floating words, it is arida with Protoss technology congregation people to come.


    What a coincidence, standing in front of night Hong, for night Hong blocked jenor.


    "If you want to kill people here, have you asked the opinion of the protoss technology congregation?"


    Arida looked at janol with a smile.


    In her heart, however, she still remembered the hatred that janol had just roared in front of her.


    What''s more...


    arida glanced at the subtle atmosphere among Yehong, tracia and genuel, and licked her lips secretly.


    "This melon is delicious!"


    "Old woman Alida, get out of the way, I''ll kill this pariah!" A flamethrower in the eyes of genore.


    "I just don''t want you to do something to me, an old man. I believe this matter will spread to the whole God Kingdom tomorrow, so that all the protoss will know that you have a scum who doesn''t respect the old and love the young.


    Do it, just a little bit. "


    Arida grinned at janol.


    Behind the night Hong, can''t help laughing.


    This old lady is interesting.


    It seems that the big four are not as hard to get close to as they are rumored to be.


    "You


    Janol was mad with arida.


    But as arida said, their aristocracy was most concerned with fame.


    It would be a shame to let other aristocratic classes bully the old people until he did.


    Just as the atmosphere was deadlocked, an old man''s voice came from a distance.


    "Master gennar, I have a solution."


    When they heard the reputation, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "President Balgo?"


    All the visitors were old and young.


    The old man, of course, is Balgo, one of the four giants of the protoss science and Technology Association, one of the executive directors, and chief executive of element technology.


    And the youth beside him, let Ye Hong''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    Because that young man is that day to night Hong installed monitoring bracelet Fabio.


    Seeing these two people walking together, night Hong seems to understand who is targeting him in the four giants.


    "Be careful, this crazy old man has prejudice against you."


    Arida also turned her head and whispered a reminder.


    What she said proved Yehong''s conjecture.


    "What can you do?" Janor, who was angry, gave Balgo a cold look.


    Balgo was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "our Protoss always pay attention to chivalry, and chivalry mentioned that if there is no dispute between the two sides, what is the most effective solution?"


    Hearing this, many people on the scene responded.


    "Do you mean... Duel?"


    "That''s right." Balgo looked as if he could be taught, and nodded with a smile. "I suggest that master gennar and Mr. Yefeng have a fair and just duel. The one who wins can take miss tracia away. How about that?"


    "Good idea!"


    Janol was ecstatic and looked at arida with a grim smile: "old woman, you have no reason to stop me now?"


    Arida frowned and gave Balgo a cold look.


    Balgo''s thoughtfulness was in her eyes.


    Among the four giants, Balgo is the only one who firmly believes that Yehong is a spy sent by the Phoenix family.He must be afraid to put forward the method of duel, in order to verify whether Yehong has anything to do with the Phoenix family.


    Arida had been very dissatisfied with Balgo''s practice, but she was moved again.


    If ye Hongzhen has nothing to do with the Phoenix family, and if Yehong and tracia had a conflict as mentioned in the intelligence, why are they so close now?


    Is Balgo right?


    Devilish, arida did not continue to speak for Yehong.


    Janol saw it and snorted coldly.


    With the ancient ceremony of the protoss, he took out a pair of gloves from his arms and immediately threw them under the feet of Yehong.


    With a proud face, he said, "I, jenor, the senior God of the Phoenix family, formally propose a duel invitation to you!


    If you don''t dare to accept it, I''ll take it as you admit defeat and have to return my cousin quickly! "


    Night Hong glanced at the gloves on the ground and shook his head in secret.


    He thought that only in the film and television novels can see this situation, did not expect that the reality will be staged this old-fashioned scene.


    These guys full of chivalry are just doing the hooligan business under the banner of fairness!


    How dare janol throw his gloves in front of the emperor?


    It''s nothing more than bullying the soft and fearing the hard. It''s ridiculous.


    But ye Hong is not afraid of him.


    On the contrary, Yehong wants to accept the duel invitation.


    Not why, just to take the opportunity to temper the level of magic!


    And he also looked at the strength of janol, found that jenor is about 80 levels.


    Far inferior to his cousin tracia, he was a good match for Hiro that night.


    However, when ye Hong was ready to pick up the gloves, one hand picked up the gloves first.


    Night Hong suddenly a Zheng.


    Looking up, I found that the man who picked up the gloves was a thin man in a light gray cloak.


    He wore a grey feather mask on his face, with only two thin lips.


    His black eyes reveal his human blood.


    I don''t know why, night Hong always feel as if I have seen this man.


    Is the following consciousness a Leng, then did not speak.


    But janol jumped and went crazy.


    His duel gloves were intercepted on the way?


    Immediately, he roared to the man in grey: "where are the lowly people coming out? Put the gloves back quickly!"


    The air suddenly cooled.


    From the gray man''s body, a cold breath was revealed.


    The black eyes behind the mask looked at janol coldly and said, "your duel, I''ll take it for him."

 Chapter 3318

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! everyone was stunned.


    What''s the holy man that pops up?


    What is the relationship with Yehong?


    Why do you have to fight for Yehong?


    Janor is also confused, perhaps has not met this kind of situation after living for so long.


    Balgo was the first to react.


    As the man who suggested a duel, he would never allow the duel to be hindered in any way.


    He looked at the man in gray with his old face and said, "you are not from the research center, are you?


    It seems that I have never seen you before.


    Say it! How did you get into the research center? "


    The man in grey did not speak, but another voice answered Balgo.


    "Old Balgo, little stone is my guest. Do you have any opinion?"


    Balgo''s face changed at the sound.


    And the others, also surprised to look at the voice.


    Not far away, two figures are slowly coming.


    One of the old women is one of the four most well-known giants in the research center, and the boss of bright technology - [trisna].


    She was the one who spoke just now.


    Beside trisna, there was a strong man with a big body.


    Just with the height of more than two meters, it gives people a faint sense of oppression.


    Not to mention the muscles that are as strong as stones.


    Strangely, the strong man also wore a gray feather mask on his face.


    But the eyes behind the mask are light red.


    Ye Hong looks at the strong man and blinks his eyes.


    The familiar feeling in the heart, more and more strong.


    "It happens that everyone is here, and I''ll introduce you to my two distinguished guests.


    The one next to me is general manager Yan.


    The one over there is a rock. In short, there are few stones. "


    Trisna, with a smile on her face, pointed to the strong man and the young man in grey.


    People also understood that the father and son were named "rock" and "stone".


    I heard the two names in my eyes.


    "Trisna, what the hell are you doing? Any outsider dares to bring it to the research center?"


    Balgo glared at trisna.


    The rest of the scene was silent.


    Today, three of the four giants came all at once. Only the one with Swire technology didn''t show up.


    In this situation, there is no room for them to speak.


    "Hum! Yan and Shi Shao are not ordinary people! " Trisna said with pride: "they both have the technology beyond our Protoss technology congregation.


    I invite them to come here to exchange technology! "


    There was a commotion.


    Protoss technology was among the best in the ancient world.


    The protoss science and technology congregation is the science and Technology Hall of the whole Protoss.


    But trisna vowed that the father and son had mastered more powerful technology. How could they not be surprised?


    "Trisna, are you not kidding?" Arida was not calm, and quickly confirmed.


    "Did you see me joking?" Trisna complained.


    Balgo''s face was a little stiff, and his momentum was weak, but he was still fierce and said, "even if it''s your guest, there''s no reason to stop this holy duel?"


    "Then you have to ask Mr. Yan and Shi Shao." Trisna shrugged, as if it were none of her business.


    Under the attention of the public, the young man in grey named "Shi" only lightly points to Yehong: "he is my friend."


    Besides, there is no more nonsense.


    Can be simple a few words, but showed his indestructible determination.


    Balgo did not speak for a long time.


    "I''ve had enough!"


    Jenor could not help seeing the more strange atmosphere.


    "Since you want to take the lead for this pariah, I will help you!


    If I win you, I''ll fight the pariah again


    Stone nodded and hooked his index finger to genuel.


    The contempt contained in it is beyond words.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Janor was instantly enraged and held his hands high, gathering layers of magical breath.


    "The God of fire, who lives nine days high, your believer janor is here to plead with you for the fire to be destroyed in the world..."


    the temperature around is rising in an instant.


    Dali, set aside a place for the duel.


    Soon, more than a dozen flame spears were summoned from the top of genuel''s head.Every spear, it was blazing.


    "Humble people, submit to my janor''s feet


    Janor, with a proud face, commanded more than a dozen flame lances and flew towards the stone together!


    "Whew, whew --"


    the sound of the long gun breaking into the air and the explosion of the flame constitute a murderous prelude to the battlefield!


    And the face of the firestorm stone, but just made a simple action.


    I saw him bending his fingers in the air, a light shot.


    Suddenly, a small flame flew out of his fingertips and went straight to the firestorm.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Looking at the little flame, genuel couldn''t help laughing.


    Among the laughter, a small flame flew into the center of a dozen spears.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    It seems that a tornado suddenly rises and generates a flame vortex in the center.


    The whirlpool rolled over and absorbed everything around it mercilessly.


    Of course, it also includes those jayner''s flamethrowers.


    I saw that just now more than a dozen flaming spears were drawn into the whirlpool in an instant.


    The huge flame vortex shrinks and becomes smaller and smaller, and finally turns into a small flame staying in the air.


    All who have eyes can see that this little flame is the one flying out of the stone.


    Who wins and who loses, you can see at a glance!


    Good fire control


    Arida looked at the stone in surprise.


    It seems to have never thought that a little-known Terran should have defeated the Phoenix family in terms of the family skills of fire control!


    In addition to arida, the scene was filled with exclamations.


    Night Hong looks at the small flame in the void, the eye is moving again.


    On the surface, it''s huomiao.


    However, in the night Hong''s eyes, but see through the depth of the flame hidden a touch of meteorite inflammation breath.


    Only the meteorite of meteorite clan can defeat the Phoenix family''s flame magic so easily.


    Since this stone can use both meteorite and Xianwu, its identity is more and more clear.


    His father [rock] identity, is in the heart of Yehong has an answer.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook up, half smile to see not far from the rock.


    Rock seems to have just looked over, blinking at night Hong, it seems that night Hong see through his identity is not unexpected.


    All the people on the scene seem to have forgotten the other object of the match on the field, janol.


    Except for himself!


    Full of exclamation to the stone, let gennor into a rage.


    "If you don''t pay attention to this young master, then all of you will die!"

 Chapter 3319

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "[Fire Magic �� sky flowing fire rain]!"


    Gennar reached into the void, and a large circular array of tens of meters in diameter spread from the top of the crowd.


    One by one burning stones, slowly from the array.


    The next moment, we will all smash to the earth!


    "Janol, are you crazy?"


    Arida saw this and burst into a rage.


    At this time, however, janol could not hear arida''s voice.


    Jealousy and anger have dried up his reason!


    "To die, all to die!"


    He looked crazy and raised his hand at the air array.


    "Boom boom -"


    the flame Boulder, start to fall!


    A series of exclamations were heard.


    Everyone started to run out of the formation.


    Yehong frowns and pulls tracia away.


    However, tracia did not move. She just looked at the air array with cold eyes and said, "don''t... Hurt good people!"


    "Ho -"


    a huge fire phoenix flew out of tracia''s hand and went straight to the sky.


    Open your mouth and suck in the direction of the array.


    Surging fireworks, immediately all to the fire phoenix mouth.


    The huge array will be absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, the boulders didn''t come down.


    The crisis was solved in an instant.


    The crowd looked at tracia, who was standing with her hands closed. Her eyes were full of shock.


    They almost forget that there is a lord of fire here!


    But tracia''s next move almost brought them all down.


    Tracia pulled the corner of Yehong''s dress and said with concern: "good man, are you ok?"


    The corners of the people''s mouths were puffed.


    At such a time, tracia didn''t even look at the Phoenix family. There was only Yehong in her eyes.


    How deep is this love?!


    Ye Hong touched his nose awkwardly.


    He almost forgot that although tracia was suffering from amnesia, she still had the strength of a divine kingdom.


    However, tracia''s tenderness made him feel more miserable.


    In front of this small cute, is it really the tyrannosaurus City Tyrannosaurus woman?


    If she recovered her memory and recalled today''s scene, would she want to kill Yehong?


    I want to send away the taro like this.


    But looking at tracia, who was tugging at the corner of his coat, Yehong''s cheek couldn''t help pulling.


    This guy... Can you really see him off?


    "Putong --"


    genuel fell to the ground.


    His face was loveless, and he murmured: "how could this happen... Why did my cousin do it to me..."


    if tracia''s indifference to him and his intimacy to Yehong make him jealous.


    So the act that tracia raised her hand to destroy his array just now is equivalent to mending the wound in his heart.


    This knife made him despair.


    All of a sudden, janol raised his head viciously and glared at Yehong.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s because of you, the slut, that makes my cousin like this!"


    "Phoenix family, listen!


    Miss tracia was bewitched by the traitors and lost her mind!


    Kill the traitor quickly and save the young lady! "


    The Phoenix family, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all press for yehiro and tracia.


    They did find something wrong with tracia.


    However, without waiting for them to approach, there was a loud, moderate voice outside the crowd: "have you made enough noise?"


    The sound of thunder made people deaf for a short time.


    The long bearded and the long bearded of the young are coming.


    At the moment of seeing him, a group of protoss technology congregation all bowed down and saluted: "I''ve met the president."


    Obviously, this outstanding temperament old man is one of the four giants of the protoss science and technology assembly, and the boss of Swire technology -- [Louis]!


    At the same time, he is also the true president of the protoss science and technology congregation.


    The other three giants, such as Balgo, arida and trisna, are just executive directors, nominally a head lower than Louis.


    The reason for this is that, in addition to the powerful strength of Archaean technology, Louis is the real founder of the protoss technology congregation.Because of Louis, there was the protoss tech congregation.


    Because of Louis, the common people dare to fight against the aristocracy.


    Because of Louis, there was this bold act of holding person and forcing lettering to abdicate!


    Louis is a well deserved core figure of the protoss science and technology congregation, and also the leader of the entire civilian class!


    In the face of such a legendary old man, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    Even those people in the Phoenix family stopped with fear.


    Instead, Yehong paid more attention to the young man brought by Louis.


    That''s no one else. It''s yeotriches of Swire technologies.


    What a coincidence, yotechris is also looking at Yehong, grinning and giving Yehong a look of merit.


    Night Hongyi Leng, the heart of crying and laughing.


    It seems that Louis''s sudden arrival has something to do with yotecris.


    Thinking that yotecris is so good to himself, Yehong is more and more eccentric.


    That guy, it seems like he''s really a brother?


    Over there, as soon as Louis appeared on the stage, the powerful aura directly awed everyone.


    Including the other three.


    His cold eyes swept around everyone, and his eyes remained on tracia for a little longer.


    Then he said in a cold voice: "last night, a killer broke into his Highness''s house and wanted to murder his highness!"


    As soon as this word came out, many of the people who came after were shocked.


    It turns out that the news of Poson''s assassination is true!


    "Fortunately, we were well guarded and did not let the killer succeed.


    Unfortunately, the killer escaped.


    But... "


    Louis''s tone was full of twists and turns, and finally turned cold:" I''m sure that killer didn''t escape from the research center!


    So, those killers are among you! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion.


    Almost everyone looked at the people around them, nervous.


    A lot of eyes, however, focused on Tracy.


    Nothing else, just because tracia happened to be missing yesterday, so she should be suspected.


    Yehong naturally doesn''t want this to happen. After all, if tracia is found out, he can''t get rid of it.


    In order to naturally put her arms around tracia, she said lightly, "te... Xiaoya was with me last night, and there is no possibility of murder."


    "I killed you!" When janor heard this, he almost came back.


    If it wasn''t for the Phoenix family, it would have been killed.


    Louis glanced at Yehong with cold eyes and said, "no matter who is the killer, we Protoss science and Technology Association will find out.


    So before that... "


    he glanced around and said," no one is allowed to step out of the research center. "

 Chapter 3320

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "if you have any opinions on my decision, please stand up."


    After the announcement, Louis gave the audience a powerful glance.


    "In accordance with the orders of the president."


    Of course, the three giants of protoss science and technology congregation were the first to agree.


    With them to take the lead, other members of the protoss technology congregation have no problem.


    "I don''t have a problem," the general manager of "Yan" who didn''t speak all the time, also replied in a thick voice


    Shi also nodded, which was in agreement with his father.


    Night Hong shrugged: "I have no problem."


    He wanted to stay here, and Louis''s decision had no effect on him at all.


    The only thing to pay attention to is how to safely disarm tracia''s time bomb.


    At this time, the "time bomb" is a face as if no one is holding Yehong, completely did not listen to what Louis is saying.


    So the only one who hasn''t responded is the Phoenix family.


    "Why should this young master want to be locked up with you..." jenor wanted to object fiercely, but as soon as he saw tracia nestling in Yehong''s arms, he gritted his teeth and changed his mouth: "my master... No problem!"


    It seems that the matter has been settled.


    "Very good, then in the next time, please cooperate with our investigation!"


    Louis said, expressionless.


    Just as he turned to leave, rock suddenly said, "President Louis, please stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Louis didn''t look back.


    Yan Yi pointed to Yehong''s wrist, and the lip under his mask slightly raised: "Mr. Yefeng and the people he brought are my friends.


    I heard that your Protoss technocrats would suspect that my friends were spies, so they were wearing surveillance bracelets.


    It''s groundless. It''s an insult to my friends.


    I now ask you to remove their monitoring bracelet, otherwise I will not consider cooperation with your organization. "


    Waiting for Louis to reply, Balgo was the first to retort: "before they are cleared of suspicion of spies, never remove the monitoring bracelet!"


    "Oh?" When Yan glanced at Balgo, his mouth became sarcastic. "President Balgo, President Louis just said that we may be the killers of your highness.


    So, according to your theory, do we all have to wear surveillance bracelets? "


    "You...!" Balgotton choked.


    But before the end of the rock, he yelled to janol fearlessly, "that young master over there is going to put a monitoring bracelet on you. Do you hear that?"


    Jenor said coldly, "who dares to wear that broken thing to my young master, I will burn him to ashes!"


    On hearing this, Balgo''s face turned black again.


    Meanwhile, trisna, who invited the rock father and son, went to Louis and said something in a low voice.


    Ye Hong''s ears moved, and she heard that she was stating how powerful the technology the rock father and son brought.


    Obviously, Louis was moved.


    A big hand waved, immediately arranged for people to night Hong, they untie the monitoring bracelet.


    That moment, night Hong is also slightly relieved.


    Although he has a way to cheat the monitoring bracelet, if you can directly unlock this piece of junk, of course, it is the best.


    He and rock looked at each other in silence, and the corners of his mouth were tacit.


    Next, people and horses of all parties naturally scattered.


    And Tracy, still clinging to Yehong, let gennor leave again with envy.


    When he returned to his apartment, Louis kept his promise and let them take off the monitoring bracelet.


    Night Hong also will happen outside to the public to repeat again.


    "Why? What are the origins of the rock father and son, and why did they help us? "


    People don''t care about how the four giants do, and all of a sudden they see that the father and son are the key.


    "They..." Night Hong mysterious smile, "estimated soon you can see them."


    As Yehong expected, shortly after the release of the monitoring bracelet, the rock father and son visited the house.


    "Just a moment."


    Night Hongbi made a gesture, let the rock father and son don''t speak first.


    Then he pulled tracia''s wrist and tapped on it.


    Tracia closed her eyes in a few seconds and fell asleep.


    This is night Hong''s a small way to make people sleepy.


    Thanks to tracia''s lack of defense against him, it would not have been so easy.


    After trescia is settled, Yehong takes them to see the rock father and son again.


    "Well, now that people here can trust you, you can take off your masks."Night Hong smiles at father and son.


    The father and son of the rock looked at each other and took off the mask.


    Two slightly similar faces appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the face of the stone, several people exclaimed.


    "Sister pumice?"


    "Princess pumice?"


    Obviously, this stone is pumice!


    The pumice stone, which was born in the ancient world thousands of years ago, was taken to blue star by Xuanyuan as his apprentice.


    That meteorite and Terran hybrid princess, pumice!


    And now the appearance, it is obvious that she has always used to dress up as a man.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a man.


    Among them, no matter Xiaoye and Zhou Hao from Bluestar, or Mingyuan and li man, who had been with Yehong to Bluestar, all recognized pumice at one glance.


    But later joined the team''s Saint snow ice dragon, the fox crisp crisp and so on, is a face at a loss.


    The most exciting, should be five small.


    Come to them all and kiss them in the face.


    For the rock nearby, it is respectful with awe.


    When the identity of pumice stone is revealed, the identity of the rock next to it will be revealed.


    The only man in the world can call pumice his father.


    He is one of the most powerful meteorites!


    "Lord meteorite, have you recovered your strength?"


    Ye Hong was surprised to see the middle-aged man in front of him.


    When he inferred their identities from various details, he always wanted to ask this question face to face.


    I still remember that when Longyan took pumice to tianwai, he was still a weak little dragon.


    Don''t talk about transformation. You''re dying.


    In the twinkling of an eye several months later, the meteorite emperor has returned to the earth. Has he recovered his peak strength?


    If that''s the case, Yehong can simply walk in the divine realm, without being affected by any bird spirit.


    To know that the peak of the Longyan, but the ancient land is undoubtedly the first strong, crown seven emperors, the world alone!


    If not, it would not have been attacked by the design of nightmare sea.


    Long Yan shook his head: "it''s not so fast. It''s just a few layers of skill restored."


    Night Hong some do not understand this several layers in the end is what concept, then curiously asked: "can and God Emperor war?"


    "Leytlin?" "Meteorite emperor faint smile," he should be able to accept this seat half move. "


    "Half, half?"


    Night Hong instantly widened his eyes.


    What does that mean?


    It means that after half a move, Emperor laitlin will be defeated by the hand of Longyan!


    At this moment, Ye Hong has only one idea in mind.


    I am invincible!

 Chapter 3321

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when ye Hong was overjoyed, the rest of us were already dumbfounded.


    Many pumice stones have been seen here, but Longyan is the first time they have seen them.


    When they heard that the man in front of them was rumored to be the strongest man in the middle ancient world, they all took a breath of cold air.


    In front of the legend, everyone is silent.


    Even the timid little fox and fox crispy, which has always been bold, has also become restrained.


    The foxin in her body was even more trembling, and she did not dare to come out.


    "Bang! When the dragon was at its peak, laitlin could not take half a move in my hand


    Old ice dragon murmured to fly to night Hong shoulder, looking at Longyan, language with a teasing way: "meteorite dragon, so long no see, you seem to be more and more mixed back."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Binglong, you are all right.


    We are the same people in the world, so don''t laugh at each other


    "Hum The Snow Dragon flew to the window and looked out of the window.


    But a pair of eyes, still from time to time secretly look.


    Yehong knows that both of them are living fossils from ancient times.


    Perhaps in this long time, each other has experienced a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    But at least not as soon as we meet, the relationship should not be too bad.


    Longyan looked at Yehong with a happy face, shook his head and poured a basin of cold water on him: "don''t be happy too soon. Our enemy is not laitlin.


    In the depths of that magic fog, there is a more terrifying existence. "


    Night Hong excited mood slightly cool down, silently nod.


    As long Yan said, their enemy is not emperor laitlin, but nightmare sea.


    After the animal emperor incident, the terror of nightmare sea is above the seven emperors.


    "By the way, why are you here yet?"


    Night Hong one pats the head to ask a way.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Recover the pumice of female voice, begin to answer the doubt for Ye Hong.


    It turns out that not long ago, their practice came to an end and they returned to the ancient world from the blazing meteorite outside the sky.


    But just as soon as he landed, he realized that night Hong and others were in trouble in the divine world.


    So, he followed Shenyi Tianbao, intending to solve the problem for Yehong.


    As the emperor of the meteorite clan, Longyan just needs to take out a few high-end technologies of the meteorite clan at will, and trisna will willingly bring them to the research center.


    That''s what happened later.


    "Xiaoye, you should also talk about what happened to that Phoenix woman.


    Your blue night mountain, but there are a group of red confidants looking forward to ah.


    Even my daughter... Well


    In the middle of his speech, Long Yan suddenly stepped on his foot with pumice stone and was forced to stop.


    Pumice glared at Longyan with shame and anger, and quickly put on the mask again, but could not cover up the red halo on his ears.


    "Keke..."


    Yehong also coughed twice with a slight embarrassment, telling the story of last night from the beginning to the end.


    From how he met tracia, he talked about tracia waking up with amnesia.


    When people heard that tracia''s injury was related to the sorcerer, their expressions suddenly became dignified.


    "So tracia is really the killer?"


    Ono glanced at tracia''s sleeping room and spat out his tongue.


    "No one knows what happened in the courtyard at that time, so we can''t jump to a conclusion."


    Long Yan thought: "but according to Xiao Ye, this tracia is indeed an important clue to trace the evil Qi.


    So for now, we should be on the same line with her. "


    "That..." in the crowd, Zhou Hao weakly raised his hand, "the devil''s road practitioners who injured teresia should also want to completely solve teresia?


    In that case, why don''t we use tracia to fish? "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up one after another.


    "It''s you, little fat man!"


    "It''s you, fat brother!"


    Being praised by all, Zhou Hao''s smile spread uncontrollably on his face, and the corners of his mouth went straight to his ears.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just the normal operation of Zhou Hao. All of you sit down!"


    Ye Hong clapped Zhou Hao on the shoulder with appreciation.


    This little fat man is always a surprise.


    Long Yan was also generous with his own praise: "although this son does not have any cultivation talent, he can insight into the details and find out the main points of things.


    Good, good. "


    Zhou Hao was boasted by the first strong man in the ancient world. Zhou Hao was even more elated. He was almost flying in the air.Pumice tilted his head and looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Just as they were discussing how to fish, the room suddenly shook slightly.


    From the sky outside, there was a loud whistle.


    "Shenyi Tianbao, it''s about to move."


    Feng Jia Lou looks out of the window.


    A huge seaport stands at the exit of the inner sea.


    This is the largest seaport in the west of Shenyu, Fengshen port.


    In the sky above Fengshen port, the giant thing staying is Shendu Shenyi Tianbao.


    In the sound of the earth shaking, countless figures kneel down in the harbor.


    They prayed devoutly and watched Shenyi Tianbao leave.


    The huge city of heaven begins to move to the East, ready to move to the next stop area.


    On the quayside, many dock workers gathered together.


    Gradually, I smoke in the sky.


    "Good guy, I finally left. I''m so tired these days."


    "Hush! Don''t be heard by the nobles


    "Hum! For fear of what, the new emperor will be at the end of their days. When the time comes, we will has the final say in the God field.


    "It is said that the next time God stops, it will be the day of coronation."


    "It''s a pity I didn''t go to the scene."


    "Stop talking. It''s time to work, or we won''t have dinner."


    Most of the workers scattered.


    But several workers stayed where they were.


    They looked at each other, as if they had exchanged some information with their eyes, and then turned away.


    Shenyi Tianbao, research center.


    "Received the news, the next stop of Shenyi Tianbao should be Huoshen city."


    Fengjialou brought back the intelligence and said with tears and laughter: "it is because the city of Huoshen has lost the relationship with the statue of the God of fire, so it has decided to let Shenyi Tianbao fly to the city of Huoshen, so as to pacify the local religious people''s uneasiness."


    Hong Ye also shook his head when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the city again.


    Fate in the world is really wonderful.


    However, Yehong had a question, and immediately asked: "schoolmaster, is the moving route of Shenyi Tianbao decided by the emperor?"


    Because he remembers that fengjialou said "above" just now, which should not refer to the Emperor himself, otherwise there would be no such strange description.


    So, who does this [above] refer to?

 Chapter 3322

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Hey, it''s just a science popularization for you."


    Fengjialou said eloquently: "as you know, the upper class of the protoss is controlled by the aristocracy.


    In addition to the divine emperor, there is an organization composed of nobles, which can also determine the national policy of the Protoss.


    This organization is called "Protoss divinity meeting."


    Hearing this name, ye Hongyi thought of the protoss science and technology congregation.


    "Yes, the protoss science and technology assembly was established for the protoss divinity conference."


    Feng Jialou saw through Yehong''s thoughts at a glance, snapped his fingers, and continued: "this Shenzu Shenshu attends the meeting, which is constructed by the divine elite of the Protoss.


    The specific composition of the staff will refer to the religious beliefs of the major religions in different regions, which will be changed every year.


    Just like the Phoenix family, because they firmly control the Vulcan religion in various regions, they have fixed seats in the protoss theocracy meeting every year. "


    Yehong nodded clearly, thinking of a science popularization in Huoshen city in Fengjia tower.


    Different religions that believe in different gods fight for regional beliefs in different regions every year.


    The reason why they did this was not only to rule the region, but also to fight for a seat in the theocratic assembly.


    The more seats there are, the more they can influence the protoss'' national policy, so as to fight for the interests of their own religion or family.


    This is a game that the aristocracy used to enjoy.


    Now, however, the rise of protoss technocracy has made it impossible for the aristocracy to play the game easily.


    As Yehong pondered, fengjialou''s science popularization continued: "although the emperor of God has a word, he has no energy to deal with all the miscellaneous things, so he will give part of his work to the Shenzu Shenshu.


    Just like the moving route of Shenyi Tianbao, it is decided by the participation of divine arts. "


    I see.


    After hearing this, Yehong finally has a further understanding of the upper structure of the Protoss.


    However, the emperor would prefer to devolve his power to the protoss, rather than give his son posion a little bit.


    It has to be said that the prince of God, posion, is really without dignity.


    Since the assassination, the protoss tech Council has been afraid to let posion out of the house.


    So yehiro never saw person since the library that day.


    Obviously, he is the protagonist of the whole thing, but he is thrown in the corner like a garbage can, which is really sad.


    Sure enough, the world is still respected for its strength.


    If persean could practice, he would not be treated like this.


    Late at night.


    Yehong has just seen off the investigators of the protoss science and technology congregation.


    They came to investigate, of course, the assassination that night.


    What a coincidence, the leader turned out to be Yehong''s most unhappy Fabio.


    At the beginning, he gave Ye Hong a monitoring bracelet. Yehong has not forgotten.


    In the course of the investigation, there was a faint smell of fire medicine on both sides.


    Several times, Fabio was excited by night Hong and could not help but start.


    However, seeing the time and night Hong do not separate tracia, Fabio forced to endure.


    Tracia''s memory, however, still shows no sign of recovery.


    No matter what the investigators ask, her eyes are always only Yehong, so that all investigators are helpless.


    The whole investigation process came to an end in a very difficult situation.


    Naturally, there was no investigation.


    After the investigators left, Yehong used the same method to make tracia go to sleep.


    If not, this woman will definitely pester Yehong to sleep together.


    I can''t imagine that picture.


    It''s not Yehong''s unwillingness, but if he dares to stay in the same bed with Tracy, he believes that the bed will be lifted.


    As for the person who lifted the bed...


    it may be li man who pretends not to have happened, or the five little birds who were instructed by a princess...


    in a word, Yehong has not slept in the same bed with tracia these days.


    At the same time, the fishing plan has not progressed.


    Even if tracia was left in a room, there was no sign of the source of the evil spirit.


    I don''t know if I was born cautious or I saw through their plans.


    But tonight...


    just as Yehong put down tracia, who was asleep, and was about to leave the room, the tip of her nose suddenly moved.


    The disorderly breath floated in from the window.


    Below the apartment, there was a line of people.


    The Phoenix family deity, led by jenor, stood still in the dark, looking up at the apartment."Tonight, at all costs, my cousin must be rescued from that pariah!"


    Every word jenor said seemed to crush his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, master gennar, we''ve already explored the terrain and determined miss tracia''s position.


    The guy named stone, who was also assigned to another residence, would not interfere with our operations


    Behind him, a member of the Phoenix family reports in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me


    At jenor''s command, all the figures flashed into the apartment.


    According to the map prepared in advance, they easily bypassed all kinds of alarm mechanisms, and soon arrived at the target floor.


    "Miss''s room, right here.


    The guy named night wind also...


    "shut your beak to me!"


    Janol silenced his men with murderous eyes.


    "Do it!"


    At gennar''s command, several deities put their hands on the door.


    In the super high temperature of flame magic, the door will melt in the blink of an eye.


    All the people entered the room without hindrance.


    The apartment of the research center is not a simple structure of one door and one room.


    Inside the gate is a suite of different rooms.


    So the people who came in were just in the hall.


    In the dark hall, a man next to janor quietly pointed to a room, indicating that tracia was in it.


    Janor nodded and made a forward gesture.


    And when the party crept closer to the room, a faint voice came from the sofa not far from them: "it''s a long night, I''m worried about how to spend my time.


    It''s good to have you to accompany me to relieve my boredom. "


    All of a sudden, the voice made all the Phoenix family''s hair stand on end.


    Then the room was bright, night Hong''s figure stood up from the sofa and looked at them with a smile.


    Jenor was surprised at first, and then suddenly said: "he is the only one!


    Just by the way, we''ve solved him


    Night Hong sneer: "who told you that I have only one person?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, one after another came in from the door.


    Like Yehong, they are both smiling and not smiling. They are leisurely, obviously prepared.


    Jenor and his party suddenly became turtles in a jar!

 Chapter 3323

    You can search Baidu for "urban strengthening system all-round hegemony search novels"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "You and you..." br >


    jernor looked at a group of Yehong people all around him, and finally he could only stifle a sentence to Yehong in anger: "do you dare to fight me with the night wind!"


    "Your opponent, it''s me."


    In the crowd, the light passage of pumice with mask on again.


    Obviously, the intelligence she lived in other apartment buildings was false and she never left it.


    Janor''s face suddenly stiff, thinking of the scene of the last time he was hanged by pumice.


    Pretending not to hear pumice, he glared at the night Hong: "a man should not hide, and fight me with a bright and upright face!"


    "Oh."


    Night Hong face no expression, slowly toward jernole.


    Last time he wanted to compete with janor, but was interrupted by pumice.


    Now that jernuel challenges again, will Night Hong miss this good chance to hone the divine arts?


    Janor was shocked, and didn''t think that yehiro promised so simply.


    "Master janor, good chance!


    The night wind shows that the leader of the group is. If we can seize him as hostage, we will not only have the chance to save miss terecia, but also leave calmly! "


    One of his men whispered at jernole''s ear and suggested.


    Janor''s eyes were shining.


    But he had a second of doubt, how did not think that his side has such a brain light of the hand?


    What''s his name?


    But the idea just passed away, and janor now only has night!


    Immediately also with the heart of the joy to go to night Hong.


    The night Hong across the corner, smiled at the janor''s man.


    A common face, but did not expect the brain is still very smart, a glance through the important position of night Hong.


    Want to take the young master as a hostage?


    Then see who caught it!


    The two men looked at each other across the majority of the hall.


    "Bitch, I hear you''re one of the thugs who blew up our Phoenix family''s image of fire?


    Just now, today, public hatred and private resentment, together, end


    Janor was a man of the a robe, dancing without wind, and the breath of fire was blowing up and down under the robe.


    Night Hong is a face to smile, hands after the burden, as if the total does not put jernoll in the eyes.


    This attitude, for the proud janor, is undoubtedly a little bit of a blow up in his heart of the powder barrel.


    "Let you feel the end of contempt for the Phoenix people!"


    He recited the mantra, and his hands drew a flame array in the void.


    "Huhh" -


    two strong flame giant snakes fly out of the array and go straight to the night.


    "Hum, ha ha ha!


    This is not a common flame snake, but the legend of our Phoenix family from generation to generation!


    After being locked by the burning Jiaojiao, you can escape to the South and North, and there is no escape form!


    How about it? Are you afraid? "


    Janor laughed loudly.


    However, to his surprise, after seeing his moves, a large group of people behind Yehong did not move at all.


    In the expression, also did not show a little worry for the night Hong.


    Janor suddenly, his heart bite teeth: must be this group of the bitch did not know, do not know the fierce burning Jiaojiao, and later they cry!


    But what janor didn''t expect was that yehiro was still in a state of ease.


    Facing two fiery Jiaos, which were even stronger than his body, he just reached out his fingers in a light and light manner, and flicked it in the empty space.


    A cluster of small flames, suddenly from the tip of the night Hong out.


    The moment he saw the little fire, janor''s pupil suddenly contracted to the extreme.


    In my mind, again, the terrible fire thrown out by pumice in his confrontation.


    It is difficult to achieve...


    jernoll looked at the pumice not far away, and looked at the small fire that night Hong had ejected, shaking his head.


    Comfort in the heart of his way: he is him, night wind is night wind, can not be the same move, must be in the mystery!


    "You don''t want to bluff me!"


    Janor was ferocious and directed to devour the flaming Jiaos towards the night!


    At this time, the small flames that seem to be blown out at any time finally slowly float to two flaming Jiaos.


    Next moment, the small fire unfolded the devouring power of the soul.


    In a moment, a flame vortex was launched in the air.


    Two flaming Jiaos are almost swallowed up by the whirlpool of fire in the blink of an eye.


    In the void, only a cluster of quietly floating small flames.It is as like as two peas in the day.


    Janol was completely dumbfounded.


    There was also silence on both sides of the hall.


    Most people in the Phoenix family are scared to be stupid.


    And night Hong side of the horse, although long guessed that jenor is not night Hong opponent, but also did not expect to lose so quickly.


    In particular, pumice, the eyes behind the mask will definitely look at Yehong, flashing through layers of amazing ripples.


    This move she only used in front of night Hong once, night Hong mastered the essence?


    This talent is better than her father, Longyan, the most powerful man in the ancient world!


    In this moment, pumice''s mind flashed many pictures.


    She remembered when she had just met Yehong in blue star.


    At that time, she was the elite of magma lurking in Xizhou.


    At that time, Yehong still needed her strength to kill florone.


    However, after that, Yehong strength will not stop like a rocket, until pumice is far behind.


    Lost pumice, also tried many cultivation methods, but how can not catch up with Yehong''s pace.


    In her despair, Yehong brought her to the ancient world.


    She knew that she had a father who was the strongest in the ancient world.


    Since then, pumice has regained confidence.


    She closed up with pumice stone and practiced hard, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    But when pumice felt that he had gone back to Yehong, he looked up and saw Yehong''s back in front of him.


    Complex emotions, suddenly full of pumice heart.


    She recalled a conversation she had with her father, Long Yan, on a blazing meteorite.


    "Father, why do you call ah Hong the son of great calamity?


    It''s not a good name


    "Silly daughter, do you think that the son of great calamity means to bring disaster?


    You are wrong!


    The son of the great calamity, born of the robbery, is the only savior to end the catastrophe!


    Remember, no matter what miracle you see from him, don''t be surprised.


    Because he is the center of fate, the only light on the way to a new one


    At that time, the pumice stone was just muddled and half understood.


    But now, she has a new feeling.


    Looking at Yehong''s back, pumice murmured in his heart: it turns out that this is the true demeanor of the son of catastrophes. Father, I seem to understand.


    But pumice did not know, night Hong is also secretly relieved.

 Chapter 3324

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! it was Yehong''s temporary intention to use pumice to deal with jenor.


    Since that day saw pumice this move, night Hong is greatly interested in, these days a free to study.


    After research, he found that pumice''s moves pay attention to is a clever word.


    With the power of meteorite, it compresses the breath of fire immortal into a cluster of small flames.


    It seems simple, but in fact it contains a very delicate means.


    Its principle is very similar to Yehong''s [let''s let you make a fuss and I''ll break it from one goal].


    In a few days, Yehong had no teacher and mastered this skill.


    Of course, he still hid meteorite in the depth of the fire, but in order not to reveal his identity, his appearance is the use of the breath of flame magic.


    And since the success of the study, today is the first time to use it on living people, so before this, Ye Hong has no idea about the specific effect of this move.


    However, judging from the fighting situation just now, Yehong can be proud to announce the success of this move.


    According to convention, he will also give the move a name.


    Thinking that this move is the nemesis of fire moves, it''s better to call it "fire Nemesis" in an easy to understand way!


    "Ah, ah - I don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe you can beat me!


    Night wind, I''ll fight with you


    On the other hand, janol is unwilling to admit defeat and roars wildly.


    He was mad and held his hand high in the air.


    The silence of the night sky, suddenly bright.


    Huge circles appeared over the apartment, glowing red and bright, hot on all sides.


    The shadow of the boulder looms in the array.


    "[Fire Magic �� sky flowing fire rain]!"


    Janol gritted his teeth and roared like a madman.


    This guy even wants to repeat his old trick and put it on like that day!


    If it succeeds in the end, the apartment under your feet is expected to be completely smashed through.


    Night Hong immediately frowned.


    How can the Phoenix family be so crazy?


    But at this time, his eyelid is a jump.


    A strange warning, appeared in the heart!


    Out of the corner of his eye, a dark shadow approached tracia''s room like lightning!


    It''s the guy who talked to janol before!


    The East and the West!


    At that moment, Yehong suddenly realized.


    It turns out that jenor is basically regarded as a tool man, the purpose is to attract the attention of Yehong and others.


    And this man, not to save tracia!


    Because in this moment, night Hong saw a layer of faint black fog on the man''s body.


    Evil spirit!


    This guy is a demon path practitioner hidden in the Phoenix family!


    Just because the Phoenix family was covered by the aura of fire magic, Yehong did not notice.


    Now he started to move violently, which led to the leakage of evil Qi, which was noticed by Ye Hong.


    So this man, it''s very likely that this man was the source of the evil spirit that wounded tracia that day.


    Then he tried his best to encourage gennar to act in order to kill tracia!


    "Gentle sister!"


    Ye Hong doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with jenor, a madman who is not aware of being used by others. He immediately makes gentle moves.


    Gentle and expressionless, a little farther away from janol.


    "Poof --"


    if janol was hit hard, he flew back and hit the wall, splashing a pool of blood.


    Naturally, his movements were also forced to be removed.


    "You, you..."


    he looked at him in horror, his lips and teeth trembled and he could not speak.


    Because even from his cousin Tracy, he had never felt so powerless.


    He even believed that, if gentle and willing, that finger could kill him directly!


    Originally Night Hong''s side, unexpectedly has such an expert!


    Ridiculous, he also tried his best to show off his strength. Now he wants to be a clown in the eyes of others!


    However, Yehong, who let gentleness subdue gennor, fails to catch up with him to stop the evil path practitioner.


    Just standing in place, cold eyes looking at everything.


    The monk who pretends to be a phoenix family is only half a step away from the door.


    His eyes are full of evil spirit, flashing ferocity and ferocity.


    "Jie Jie Jie, a group of fools!


    Is it not easy for me to control you


    He raised his hand, and then into the door into a cold evil Qi."I was lucky enough to let you escape that day. This time, how can you live?"


    In the man''s grim smile, the evil spirit has penetrated into Tracy''s room.


    However, at the next moment, the evil spirit that penetrated into it retreated intact.


    The magic Qi floating in the air was shaking, as if there were natural enemies hidden in the room!


    "This feeling is... Meteorite!"


    The man''s eyes shrank and he turned to jump out of the window.


    However, a big, stout hand went straight through the inside diameter of tracia''s door and grabbed the man by the neck.


    The next moment, the owner of the hand stepped out of the door.


    It''s Longyan!


    Night Hong did not move, is to know Long Yan in that room.


    With Longyan in, a hundred practitioners of the devil''s way couldn''t break through the thin door.


    "Damn it! You are not an ordinary technical businessman!


    I see. You are a meteor... Well! "


    Don Longyan grabs the devil''s path practitioner behind his neck and screams.


    Later, he could not speak, but because Longyan no longer allowed him to continue to speak, otherwise it would inevitably expose his identity.


    "What to do with it?"


    Longyan, like a chicken, mentioned the man to Yehong.


    "Give him to me. I have some special interrogation methods to make sure that he is clear about everything."


    Night Hong cold eyes look at the man.


    The Alliance for burying cancer has long developed a special torture method for dealing with the practitioners of the evil way so many times.


    The Phoenix family has long been afraid to move.


    It all happened so suddenly!


    For the last second, they were still cheering on gennar.


    The next second, they found a companion who had been around him all the time. In a flash, they became a strange Taoist practitioner!


    In the corner of the wall, janor was staring at the scene in front of him.


    He finally understood why he had no impression of the famous hand around him. He was actually a devil''s road practitioner sneaking in and pretending to be!


    The thought of what the man had done to Tracy''s room made him afraid and regretful.


    The man who wanted to kill his cousin was brought in by him!


    At the same time, he was shocked by the terrible power of Longyan.


    How many outstanding people are there in this small hall??


    Now he would like to go back to a few hours ago.


    If he could go back to that time, he would not have brought anyone into the apartment.


    Where is the apartment? It''s hell!

 Chapter 3325

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after hearing Ye Hong''s words, the devil''s path practitioners caught by Longyan flashed a flash of death ambition.


    But in the night Hong eye, this man body''s evil spirit fluctuation suddenly becomes restless.


    Black magic fire, suddenly appeared on the man''s skin.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Hong urgent voice to remind.


    Longyan frowned and threw the man out in disgust.


    The next moment, the man''s body has been wrapped in a thick magic fire.


    In the fire, his strange laughter came out: "what''s the fear of death?


    As long as the devil resurrects, we will return from hell!


    At that time, no one will escape!


    Ha ha ha...


    in a burst of arrogant laughter, the man was burned into a black ash coke by the magic fire.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, a simple black ring fell in the middle of the coke.


    Night Hong walked over and picked up the ring.


    There is still a warm ring surface, engraved with a delicate black horse star design.


    Combined with his words before he died, the night Hong eyes in the cold light explosion flash.


    It''s really a member of nightmare sea!


    It seems that, as he had expected, nightmare sea''s minions had already penetrated into the protoss technology congregation.


    No, more than that.


    Ye Hong glanced at all the people of Phoenix family.


    Maybe the Phoenix family has been infected by the evil spirit.


    But he still didn''t understand why the nightmares wanted to kill tracia?


    Did tracia discover the secret of nightmare sea?


    After this idea appeared, yehiro strengthened her confidence in protecting tracia.


    "Well, it''s noisy. What are you doing?"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Tracia came out of the room, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    Maybe it was just the fight that made so much noise that even yehiro''s little hand failed, directly waking tracia.


    As soon as she arrived, tracia saw the charred corpse on the ground.


    She was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yehong: "good man, what happened...!"


    When she saw the ring on Yehong''s hand which was engraved with the star map of black horse, her pupil suddenly shrank into a dot!


    Holding his head in his arms, he screamed: "ah --"


    Yehong''s eyes coagulated and realized that tracia should have recalled something through this ring.


    "Do you remember who he is?" he asked quickly


    "Shadow... Shadow..."


    tracia looked frightened and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, repeating the words in her mouth.


    "Shadow?" Night Hong is at a loss.


    What does that mean?


    But before yehiro continued to ask something, Tracy had already rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Looking at the residual fear on tracia''s face, Yehong can''t help wondering.


    What exactly did tracia see that night?


    What on earth is it that frightens a strong man into such a state?


    "Cousin --"


    when gennor saw tracia fainting, he struggled to get up and rushed over.


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    the figures of star 17 and other people directly stopped tracia from approaching.


    "How dare to stop Ben Shao..."


    in the middle of his speech, jenor turned pale and closed his mouth.


    After seeing the horror power of night Hong, gentle and Longyan, he now has sequelae.


    That is to see any one jump out, feel like a peerless master.


    This time, he had no idea.


    "Janor, you''ve seen tracia''s situation just now.


    You should also know who can protect her now. "


    Night Hong hands cross in front of the chest, light looking at jenor way.


    Janol clenched his fist, but could not find a retort.


    As proud as he is, this time he has no confidence in himself.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that his present ability could not protect tracia''s integrity.


    "Hum! I''ll inform the family as soon as possible!


    During this period, if my cousin loses a hair, we Phoenix family will fight with you to the end


    Jenor put down a cold word, turned and left with a large group of Phoenix family members.


    "Hey, he''s a face saving guy." Looking at a group of people away from the back, Mingyuan bares his teeth and laughs.At this time, the apartment outside the alarm sound, and a large number of footsteps came.


    It seems that the research center has arrived.


    Night Hong looks at the black ring in the hand, light way: "the battle is far from over, don''t take it lightly."


    "But isn''t he dead?" he asked


    "Silly sister." Gently touched the head of Hu Su Su, and pointed to the outside of the apartment with a smile, "don''t you think those people come too slowly?"


    Fox crispy this just reacts.


    They made a lot of noise here, but the people of the research center came late.


    "Gentle sister, do you mean to say that this guy has friends?" Hu Su Su stares round a pair of show eyes.


    "Not only that, but also the level of the accomplice is not low, at least can affect the mobilization of relevant people."


    Longyan also added a sentence without expression.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone began to be alert.


    If even the top level of the research center has been penetrated by the sea of nightmare, then this place is definitely more dangerous than expected!


    After that, investigators from the research center investigated the scene and carried the burnt corpse back.


    Of course, Yehong had already put the ring away.


    Unfortunately, it was the same Fabio who led the investigation.


    For this obnoxious guy, Yehong and his party, of course, asked three questions and made fabillo gnash his teeth.


    Soon, the investigation team went back with nothing.


    No, at least a charred corpse was harvested.


    However, because he suspects that the top echelon of the research center has been infiltrated, Yehong does not expect the investigation team to find out anything from Jiao Shi.


    The fact is exactly what he expected.


    After the charred corpse was taken away, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no news came out.


    After the loss of one member, mengyan sea did not make any further action.


    Jenor seems to have learned to be good, no longer come to trouble, and the Phoenix family to stay in the house.


    In the next few days, the whole research center was calm.


    At last, Tianyi stopped flying.


    The parking place is just above the city of Vulcan!


    This day, the sky and the earth began to become lively.


    Because when Shenyi Tianbao stops, it means that the coronation ceremony of God Emperor that the whole Protoss has been waiting for is finally going to be held!


    On this day, Louis, President of the protoss science and Technology Council, also announced the lifting of the ban on all people, allowing them to leave the research center freely.


    "Because the killer who killed your Highness has been found."


    Said Louis to the crowd.

 Chapter 3326

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "through the investigation of the protoss science and Technology Association, we have finally found the real murderer of the prince''s highness!"


    Louis pointed to a charred corpse.


    And the burnt corpse was the one who died of spontaneous combustion.


    "Yes, he is!"


    "This man not only ventured to sneak into the Phoenix family, but also sneaked into the prince''s residence at night, intending to assassinate his highness, but also tried to frame the Phoenix family!"


    "Fortunately, with the help of general manager Yan and others, we will bring this thief to justice, which is a great pleasure to the people."


    Listening to Louis''s impassioned enthusiasm, all parties fell into silence.


    The Phoenix family led by jenor are all complicated and stop talking.


    Night Hong is also frowning, in the heart always feel where is wrong, but another time can not say.


    If, as Louis said, the devil''s path practitioner in the nightmare sea was the real murderer of Poson, then why did tracia appear there that night?


    What''s more, why did that demon monk kill tracia?


    Is it just because Tracy saw him at the scene?


    But that doesn''t explain why tracia was so scared.


    "President Louis, the younger generation dare to ask, what is the basis of your organization''s conclusion?" Night Hong raises Mou light to ask a way.


    Louis was interrupted by night Hong, his face suddenly showed displeasure.


    "Is it the murderer that your Highness has personally identified? Can there be any mistakes?" Fabio looked at Yehong with disdain.


    After several times of being unworthy of the night Hong and his party, Fei Biluo retaliated with words whenever he had the opportunity.


    Posion identified it himself?


    Night Hong''s mind, and flashed over the solitary figure of Percy on.


    He glanced at Louie, who looked unhappy, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    This group of guys, in order to stabilize the situation before the coronation ceremony, did not do not let posion do false evidence.


    However, Yehong could not get in touch with person, so he could not understand the truth.


    It can only be a sigh to myself.


    This is the most unparalleled prince in history. What a tragedy!


    Seeing that no one questioned him again, Louis looked a little more and said with a smile: "in order to thank you for your cooperation these days and to compensate you, we solemnly invite you to participate in the coronation ceremony of the emperor in the palace of Divine Wings three days later."


    With that, the invitation was distributed to everyone on the scene.


    Night Hong looked at the invitation and found that the whole invitation was brilliant and gorgeous.


    And in the gorgeous appearance, night Hong can also be aware of the invitation letter hidden in the delicate small mechanism.


    It must be used to prevent counterfeiting.


    The palace of Divine Wings mentioned by Louis is a palace above the giant winged statue they have seen before, and it is also the residence of emperors of all ages.


    In the status of the protoss, it is equal to the taiyigong of Xianyu and Xiandu.


    The whole Shenyi palace is located on the top of the statue thousands of feet high, overlooking all living beings from a distance.


    Don''t mention the civilian class, ordinary aristocratic class has no chance to enter Shenyi palace.


    Only high-level organizations such as the Shenzhou Shenshu can work in Shenyi palace.


    Now, obviously, there''s another Protoss tech congregation.


    Presumably, the two organizations have temporarily reached an agreement that the coronation ceremony will be held in Shenyi palace.


    As for the organization that was expelled from Shenyi palace after the ceremony, that is what happened after that.


    "Is it finally coming..."


    Yehong looks at the invitation and mumbles to himself.


    Although the protoss civil war did not start, yehiro was not relieved.


    Because he can''t see what nightmare sea wants to do.


    If nightmare sea really has any plan of action, it is most likely to appear in the upcoming ceremony of Emperor God''s coronation!


    Wind and rain is coming, night Hong''s mood also collapsed into a string.


    ...


    the people who left the research center began to walk around Shenyi Tianbao.


    As soon as they landed, they rushed to the research center, and then were under house arrest for a few days.


    Now that we have spare time, we should have a good look at this splendid metropolis.


    Of course, they don''t completely relax. They still pay close attention to their surroundings to see if they can find any clues about the nightmare sea.


    "Daddy, look over there. Someone is performing acrobatics!"


    And night Hong, these adults with things in their hearts, five small only completely immersed in the lively atmosphere of the city.


    At the moment, they were walking to a square, and a group of people were gathering in the direction of the five little birds.


    Surrounded in the middle is a statue of Vulcan standing on the square.Of course, this statue of Vulcan is only a dozen meters high, which is naturally incomparable with the giant statue of Vulcan destroyed by anubis and others on the ground.


    It''s very impressive.


    At this time, under the statue of the God of fire, there is a young deity wearing the robe of the God of fire, performing divine arts.


    The bright red flame, which danced flexibly on his fingertips, caused bursts of applause from the onlookers.


    It is also this bustling activity that attracts the attention of the five little ones.


    Night Hong just glanced at, then did not have the interest to take back the vision.


    The divine power is not so strong, but deliberately creates a lot of light and shadow effects for the divine Arts in his hand.


    It can be used to bluff people. In actual combat, it can be described as flashy.


    As wuxiaozhi said, it really belongs to acrobatics.


    So Night Hong has seen one eye, then no longer interested in looking at the second eye.


    Only to see the five children are watching with interest, then stopped for a while, let them see enough.


    In the crowd, the young deity scattered his magic skills with a smile.


    Then he asked, "do you have any of you who can control the fire as freely as I do?"


    In the world, there are still many ordinary people who can''t practice.


    The crowd was no exception.


    It was because the voice of the deity had just dropped that it caused a violent reaction.


    "Your Majesty, I think!"


    "Lord God, please accept me as a disciple."


    The young deity pressed his hand toward the air and said with a smile, "please be calm.


    To be like me, it''s very simple. It''s to try to express your faith in God of fire. "


    "Faith?"


    People all around are confused.


    "Lord God, we often pray to the God of fire, but we haven''t become the same as you."


    Questions have been raised.


    "Simple, too simple." The young deity shook his index finger and was discontented. "Praying alone can''t express enough faith."


    "Lord God, please tell us what to do?"


    "Yes, Lord God, please help us."


    In the face of a series of help seeking eyes, the young god''s mouth was tickled: "I naturally have a way to wake up your faith, but this method is not easy to be open in public, it is a great disrespect for the God of fire.


    So, all of you who want to learn how to learn are in line and come with me later. "


    Hearing this, night Hong suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 3327

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Ye Hong had no interest in the young deity''s missionary work.


    But when the young deity said this, Yehong felt a strange wave coming from the young deity.


    He subconsciously looked at the past, but found that many of the audience around the young deity began to lose focus, as if suddenly become a walking corpse.


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a cold.


    Obviously, the young deity used some kind of bewitching technique to control the consciousness of the people around him.


    Because of the magic heart pill, night Hong to this kind of means extremely despise, also extremely disgusted.


    And around several people, including gentle, Longyan, star seventeen and so on, are also each frowned.


    "You have found it, too."


    Ye Hong looked at the young deity with a cold smile.


    Originally, it was none of his business, but who told the young priest to use such a dirty trick in front of him, he could not help meddling.


    But did not wait for the night Hong hand, the corner of the eye is flashing a shadow.


    Fengjialou was the first to walk towards the young deity.


    At this time, the wind tower, no ordinary cynicism.


    A handsome face, as if frozen.


    Night Hong unexpectedly felt the murderous spirit from Feng Jia Lou''s body!


    My heart suddenly moved.


    Is it that the young deity is the enemy of fengjialou?


    In the sight, Feng Jialou strides with a murderous pace and forcefully enters the crowd.


    As he moved forward, the invisible breath diffused from his body and covered the bewitched people.


    I saw the original confused eyes of the public, at this time all restored the focus.


    Seeing this, the young God also knew that someone had come to smash the court. He immediately looked at Fengjia tower with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t seem to have provoked you, brother?"


    Feng Jialou said nothing, but his body suddenly moved.


    In the blink of an eye, they crossed the short distance between the two.


    As soon as he reached out, he picked up the priest''s robe and lifted him into the air.


    "You...!"


    The young deity did not expect that fengjialou would start suddenly. He was caught off guard and glared at fengjialou.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, fengjialou threw him on the ground again, forcing his words back into his stomach.


    The cold eyes of Fengjia tower looked at the God who fell on the ground, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind in December. He said, "get out of here, this city!"


    All around the crowd, at the moment, have also responded.


    When they saw fengjialou''s atrocity against the young deity, they were furious.


    "Where did you come from, you madman?"


    "Why are you so rude to the magistrates?"


    "Let go of him!"


    All around, all of them yelled at Feng Jia Lou.


    Feng Jialou turned his head and glanced around lightly.


    The cold evil spirit in the eyes made everyone retreat together.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Feng Jialou sneered and scolded, then turned to look at the young god on the ground, and lightly repeated a sentence just now: "get out of this city at once!"


    With a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth, the young priest said, "to cut off a man''s fortune is like killing a parent!


    I don''t care who you are. I advise you not to go too far!


    Otherwise...


    "what else?" Feng Jialou''s eyes were colder than before. Looking at the young deity was like looking at a corpse.


    In the distance, looking at this scene Night Hong Mu Lu doubts.


    At this time, the wind Jialou, let him feel a strange.


    It seems that some kind of depressed emotion has been bursting out incisively and vividly in fengjialou at the moment, even changing his character.


    "Bullying too much!"


    The young deity suddenly reached out his hand, and his hand was shining with fire magic. He patted Feng Jialou''s leg with one hand.


    But Feng Jia Lou just lifted his leg and flashed the blow.


    Then he put his leg down from the air and stepped on the young god''s hand.


    At this moment, it was like killing a pig and crying out from the mouth of the young deity.


    "Brothers, help me --"


    the sharp cry for help spread around the square.


    In a burst of disorderly footfalls, a dozen or so deities, who also wore the red flame God robe, came in succession.


    When they saw the tragedy of the God on the ground, they all showed their anger and could not help but attack Fengjia Tower!


    More than a dozen flame divinities are flying in the air together.


    At the moment, the cold light flashed in the eyes of fengjialou.


    In a flash, two long swords appeared in my hand.One green and one red are his long swords.


    It''s also two of his three long swords.


    Fengjialou, who holds two swords, swings and cuts towards the left and right respectively.


    Two half moon shaped swords are also flying towards the deities in two directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two deep cracks were cut on the solid ground of the square.


    With a violent momentum, sweeping both sides of the East and the West!


    "Ah --"


    "help


    A burst of chaotic screams, more than a dozen of God to support all fell to the ground.


    The young god on the ground was scared to death.


    Shivering, he said, "well, great Xia, you should be merciful and tell me, where did I offend you before?"


    At the end of the day, he was scared to cry.


    "You didn''t offend me." Feng Jialou took back his swords and said coldly, "I just don''t like your behavior of bewitching ordinary people."


    The young deity suddenly scolded his mother.


    Let him want to break his head, but also did not think that he would be because of this reason to provoke such a vicious star.


    Just when he was full of frustration, he found that among the people who had been bewitched by him, someone was coming here with a team of people.


    The team was dressed in retro armor, with a cavalry spear in hand, and a horse with the same full armor on its hips, which was blessed with the glory of Daoism and Daoism.


    It''s the Shen''an team responsible for maintaining public order in Shendu!


    The young deity''s eyes lit up, and he cried out: "brothers of Shenan team, there is a foreign mob who is attacking me. Arrest him quickly!"


    Shen''an team member Ma Fengfeng rushes over and surrounds fengjialou.


    One of the leading Knights opened his helmet and pointed his spear at Fengjia tower with a fierce look on his face: "is it you who committed crimes in the capital of gods?"


    Feng Jialou glanced at them, frowned slightly, and said faintly, "I just remove the tumor for your gods."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He is deliberately making trouble and preventing us from preaching the belief of Lord Huoshen.


    There is no forgiveness for such a vicious thug! "


    The young deity on the ground looked at Feng Jia Lou with a grim face, adding oil and vinegar to his mouth.


    "Noisy." Fengjialou didn''t look at him. He raised his foot and trampled his head under his feet, making him unable to open his mouth when he wanted to speak.


    "Presumptuous, dare to attack in front of our Shenan team!


    Come on, arrest this thug


    The knight captain yelled.

 Chapter 3328

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "it seems that I have to be a younger brother to wipe the bottom of the senior students."


    Night Hong looked at the wind Jia tower surrounded by Shen''an team, but he laughed helplessly.


    But before he could do it, tracia, who had been holding his arm, looked up at him and said, "good man, do you want to kill those people?"


    Ye Hong was startled and quickly waved his hand: "that''s not as good as..."


    "Oh, I understand."


    Tracia nodded and held out her hand to the Shenan team.


    A flame flew out of her hand and scattered in the air, landing on the Shenan armor.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang --"


    on the square, a series of burst sounds suddenly sounded.


    I saw all the people of Shenan team, and their armor exploded in an instant.


    But inside the body, it is not hurt.


    This change shocked all members of Shenan team.


    "This is the divine armor which has been blessed by the bishop himself. How could...


    " who set off the flame? "


    Startled, they have ignored fengjialou, but look for the source of the fire everywhere.


    Tracia, who just took back her hand, was naturally the first to enter their sight.


    "It''s you


    They stormed around tracia.


    Just because of the lack of armor, the picture is a bit funny.


    "Poop -"


    tracia couldn''t help laughing.


    "How dare you laugh?"


    "I really don''t pay attention to our Shenan team!"


    Shenan and his party came to tracia, a pair of eyes containing anger.


    All of a sudden, a hand pulled down the captain''s clothes, pointed uncertainly at the sign on the tresia''s robe, and whispered, "Captain, is that sign a little familiar?"


    Knight captain smell speech to see, eyelid son immediately fierce jump.


    On the Shenguan robe, a phoenix is lifelike.


    The knight captain''s knees suddenly softened, and knelt down to tracia on the spot: "originally, it was an adult of the Phoenix family. It was a villain who was blind and even ran into an adult. Please forgive me!"


    When the rest of his men heard this, they all fell to their knees.


    For a moment, Tracy knelt down in front of her.


    The melon eating crowd gathered around, and they were also talking about it behind the scenes, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The first family in the south of Shenyu, Phoenix family, was present, but no one did not know.


    Not far away, the young deity who was trampled on by Fengjia tower was totally stupid.


    Before those who fell on the ground of the God of fire, is more frightened and trembling.


    The whole Vulcan religion is under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix family.


    In other words, they all lived on the salaries of the Phoenix family.


    But now they have even provoked their own boss, that is not all scared out of their wits?


    Tracia yawned lazily, leaning against Yehong''s arms, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to the Shenan group.


    The Shenan team did not hear tracia speak, but they did not dare to get up.


    Night Hong knows, it''s his turn to play.


    So he said, "go, listen to the handsome man."


    With that, he pointed to fengjialou.


    Although the Shenan team did not know Yehong''s identity, they could see the intimate appearance of tracia and Yehong, and also knew that Yehong''s origin was not simple.


    Seeing that teresia did not speak, they bravely got up, and then quickly ran to Fengjia tower and saluted in unison: "Your Majesty, please


    Feng Jialou looks at the night Hong who blinks at him not far away, and some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    The next second, when he looked at the young god on the ground, his eyes became cold again.


    He raised his foot, which had been pressing on the young deity''s face, and said faintly, "tell me all your dirty things.


    However, if one word is missing... "


    then he raised his foot.


    "I dare not, dare not!" The young clergyman was so frightened that he quickly told the story of his bewitching the people.


    The crowd around who heard these words was shocked and angry.


    In particular, those who had been bewitched before were even more angry to come and fight.


    "Brothers, protect me


    The young deity hid behind the members of the Shenan team.


    "Who''s special? It''s your brother!"


    The people of Shenan team were also very angry and kicked the young deities to fly.


    "This righteous man, we misunderstood before. Please forgive me!"The knight captain took a group of his men and apologized to Feng Jialou.


    Then, pointing to the bloodless young deity, he gritted his teeth and said, "come on, take this guy back to prison!"


    "And those people, they should be an organization." Fengjialou also pointed to the group of deities who came to support them before.


    "Take it with you!" The captain of the knight gave a cold command.


    As a result, a group of deities were led away from the square by the Shenan team in the angry eyes of the onlookers.


    The group of people who were bewitched before also came to Fengjia tower and apologized to him.


    When all the dust settled down, Yehong went to Fengjia tower.


    Looking at the lonely fengjialou, he laughed: "find a place to drink?"


    Feng Jia Lou seemed to want to talk about something, and immediately nodded.


    A group of people left the square and found a local restaurant.


    During the dinner, under the intoxication of alcohol, fengjialou talked about his past.


    Originally, fengjialou was born in an ordinary family in Xianyu.


    Although the family background is average, it is also happy and comfortable.


    However, when fengjialou left his hometown and went to Zhaoxing academy to study, his family met with changes.


    A Protoss believer came to his home and bewitched his parents into religion.


    Finally, in the evil means of the protoss believer, fengjialou''s parents died of spontaneous combustion!


    Fengjialou, who was in agony, vowed to use all means to find the protoss believer.


    After several investigations, fengjialou suspected that the protoss believer might be the man of nightmare sea.


    At the invitation of anti immortal sect, he joined the ranks of fighting against nightmare sea.


    When he learned that the protoss believer was likely to be in the divine realm, he took the initiative to apply for the latent divine realm.


    At the same time of investigating mengyan sea''s intelligence, we should also look for enemies by the way!


    Just because his parents were bewitched and killed himself, he just saw that the deity used similar means, and suddenly recalled his painful memories, so he couldn''t control his attack.


    After listening to the past of Fengjia tower, Ye Hong and others are deeply sorry.


    It turned out that this cynical man had such a miserable past.


    "Schoolmaster, what are the characteristics of your enemy?"


    Ye Hong asked suddenly.


    Maybe he can find help with the information he has.


    Feng Jialou shook his head bitterly: "the clues left at that time were limited, so I didn''t know what he looked like at all.


    The only clue is his nickname in the area. "


    "What''s the nickname?"


    "Crazy sword!"

 Chapter 3329

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "crazy sword?"


    People look at me, I look at you, but no one said that they had heard of this nickname.


    "But at least on the surface, it''s likely that he''s a master at using swords, and then pay more attention to it."


    Yehong made a decision.


    After drinking a few cups of stuffy wine with fengjialou, people also continued to embark on the journey of visiting Shendu.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    God is really too big, Yehong and they spent three days, even one tenth did not finish.


    But in these three days, there is a god bird flying from the direction of the ground.


    They carry all the distinguished guests of all ethnic groups invited to attend the coronation ceremony of the emperor.


    Apart from the seven emperors who were inconvenient to leave the local area, the influential figures of all ethnic groups were invited.


    Chiyu was also invited.


    When Longyan was not in the meteorite family, almost all of them were in charge of Chiyu.


    So the ceremony invited to Chiyu, night Hong is not surprised.


    Just because of the secret of his identity, he only met the red jade in private, and on the surface, he still acted separately.


    In addition to the red jade accident, such as the two Jiajun of the mechanical clan, Xue tinglei, Xue Xianggong of the Xue nationality, and Grand Marshal Lu huansong of the Lu clan, are also invited.


    Just like Chiyu, they did not contact Yehong on the surface, just like two groups of strangers.


    In addition to those who know Yehong''s identity, there are also some old acquaintances who do not know Yehong''s identity.


    For example, the father of the netherworld, the king of the nine netherworld.


    A sword of Tai Yi San Xian.


    Wait.


    Although the king knew that his son was in action with Yehong, he did not know that Yehong had brought the hell yuan to the God capital, let alone that the night wind was Yehong.


    A king sword is similar.


    It is because Hong watched a group of old acquaintances and himself riding on the same divine bird that night, but he did not recognize or pretended not to recognize his own identity, and flew to Shenyi palace together.


    With the bird flying higher and higher, the group finally entered the misty and misty land of the sky -


    on top of the statue of giant wings, Shenyi palace!


    As the name suggests, the whole huge palace is like a pair of scattered white wings, standing quietly in the sea of clouds.


    The mist was around and the light was looming.


    As if suddenly came to the heaven where the gods lived.


    Just from the back of the bird, there will be a holy and beautiful goddess waiting.


    He led a large group of guests to the square in front of the palace.


    The coronation ceremony to be held later will be held in the square.


    On the way, we can see the Shenan team coming and going on patrol.


    In the dark, you can also feel a lot of hidden strong breath.


    The defense force of the whole scene is airtight.


    As soon as they were brought into the venue, Yehong saw a large group of protoss walking into the left side of the venue.


    Everyone is in a retro robe, and the pendants hanging on all parts of the body are more noble.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can make sure they are the nobility of the Protoss.


    And this group of people, led by an old man with red beard and red eyebrows.


    On his fire red robe, a phoenix logo is very conspicuous.


    Feeling the strong breath of the old man, Ye Hong also guessed his identity.


    LONGWIN Phoenix, the current patriarch of the Phoenix family, the president of the Shenshu Association, the Archbishop of the God of fire, the Grand Duke of the protoss, and the title of "the Lord of fire"!


    He was also tracia''s father.


    So the group of people that LONGWIN brought was obviously the ones who participated in the protoss divinity meeting.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from a distance behind LONGWIN.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss tracia!"


    Then, a nun dressed as a girl, from the crowd out, to night Hong they ran here.


    And her eyes, has been looking at night Hong side tracia.


    Night Hong recognized her, it was the maiden of tracia who led the soldiers to ambush him in the valley. I remember it was called AI Lei?


    Elle came up and looked at Tracy anxiously. "What''s the matter with you, miss?


    Why don''t you return the message I sent you?


    I''ve heard from master gennar that you seem to have lost your memory?


    Really? "


    Tracia blankly tilted her head and asked Yehong, "good man, who is she?"


    Not waiting for Ye Hong to answer, AI Lei has already glared at Ye Hong: "what have you done to my young lady, you fake inspector?"?!Give the lady back to us


    Night Hong mouth hook up a sneer: "it seems that jenor did not tell you the specific truth."


    "What are the facts?" Elle frowned.


    At this time, there was a cold voice from the distance: "hum! Shame


    It was the Grand Duke of LONGWIN who spoke.


    He looked at tracia with disgust, and then without looking back, he took a large group of people to the left side above the venue.


    He sat down and never looked at tracia again.


    Tracia pouted her lips a little displeased, pointed to LONGWIN, and said to Yehong, "good man, who''s that old man who''s that?


    I want to burn his beard with a fire! "


    Elle''s face turned white with fear.


    "Deng Deng Deng" retreated several steps and stammered, "you, you, you are not the miss tracia I know!"


    Just after this episode, another group of people appeared on the right side of the venue.


    It is Louis and other four giants, led by the protoss technology congregation.


    When they entered the meeting hall, they went to the upper right seat and sat down.


    On the left and right sides, there are the protoss divinity meeting and Protoss technology assembly.


    The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous.


    Although they did not directly start to scold each other, it is necessary to stare at each other.


    It seems that there are powder kegs between the two sides, which will explode at one point.


    Ye Hong and his guests are also arranged to take their seats.


    Subsequently, guests were brought in outside the venue.


    At the moment when the clock pointed to nine o''clock in the morning, a burst of music came from the depths of Shenyi palace.


    As the sacred music is getting closer and closer, a beautiful and easy-looking Protoss guard of honor comes out first.


    They danced with the song, and their breath turned into gorgeous divine brilliance, which was sprinkled and dyed in the sky.


    "Welcome --"


    the leader of the guard of honor stretched his voice and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, the great emperor!"


    "All up


    The grand duke Lang Wen sounded like a bell, and a group of people who attended the meeting with the divine arts of the protoss stood up first.


    Louis on the other side, also with Protoss technology, stood up.


    Although they took the crown prince, they still did not dare to tear their face completely with the first Protoss, Emperor laitlin.


    Especially in this situation, the face should be given.


    As for the guests, they also stood up in cooperation.


    Stand up and welcome the emperor!

 Chapter 3330

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong is also on the list.


    As long as he is not allowed to kneel down, this kind of insulting etiquette, he will not be independent.


    The legend is still given to each other from the living legend of thousands of years ago.


    But different from the humility of many people, Yehong boldly looks at the direction of Shenyi palace.


    Respect to respect, doubt to doubt!


    Night Hong''s heart, never put down the suspicion of laitlin.


    In particular, the old man''s series of confusing operations make Yehong wonder whether he is also controlled by the sea of nightmare.


    Yehong will never let go of any opportunity to observe laitlin!


    Under the gaze of night Hong''s eyes, a figure was slowly welcomed out by the honor guard.


    He was very bent, and his bent waist was close to 90 degrees.


    White hair and white beard mixed together, almost to the ground.


    The old faces covered by hair and beard show age spots everywhere.


    He walked very slowly, as if every step required a lot of effort.


    If it is not supported by two deities, it seems that they may be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Looking at the old man in the wind, Ye Hong is shocked.


    Is it that he is the emperor, leytrin?


    Is it too much different from the image of the strong and burly old man on the statue of giant wings?


    Subconsciously, night Hong launched the ability to see through.


    According to his usual experience, he can''t see through the strong like the seven emperors.


    However, this time...


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    after seeing through, target type: Shenzhe (shenhuangjing) [withered old state].


    It is speculated that the target Shouyuan will be exhausted, and the strength is in the decline period. "


    Night Hong finally understand why he can see through the information of Wright Lin.


    Old state, longevity will be exhausted!


    Every character, as if to announce that the old man is about to leave the world.


    Night Hong can''t help sighing.


    Even a strong man like the seven emperors does not seem to be the rival of time.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary emperor laitlin, who once dominated the world and brought the protoss to the top of the ancient world, has come to the end of his life.


    Perhaps it is because of this state of lethrin that he is unable to control the situation and split the protoss into two factions.


    Perhaps it was because of this that Louis and his wife dared to take person and force leylin to abdicate.


    For the death of leytlin would not necessarily lead to posion.


    More likely, it is dominated by the aristocracy.


    But as long as the protoss science and Technology Council forced lethrin to give the throne to posion in front of the world, then the aristocracy would like to usurp the throne in a dignified way.


    Qin Lu is out of the world!


    It seems that leytlin, who is nearing the end of his life, can only be at the mercy of the two factions!


    At the time of night Hong''s thinking, Wright Lin had already walked to the center of the meeting hall.


    There stands a high platform.


    On the high platform, there was only a basin of water and a scepter.


    These two things are said to be the props to be used in the coronation ceremony.


    After leytlin appeared on the stage, the former guard of honor Marshal once again opened his voice and called out in a more sonorous voice: "please, your Highness Prince percaeon!"


    Over there, Louis made a gesture behind him.


    Then, a young man with silver and black pupils and more delicate than women was brought into the square.


    It was Yehong who met in the library once!


    But at the moment, on posion''s hands and feet, Ziqi is wearing electronic shackles.


    But he didn''t seem to mind at all, with a smile like spring breeze on his face.


    For a moment, everyone looked sideways.


    The voice of discussion rose in all directions.


    If it is said that lethrine, who is old and old, makes people feel sad, then he is like a prisoner in prison.


    "The prince is treated like this."


    "The protoss has done such a disgraceful thing


    Yehiro is also looking at Poson.


    Compared with the last time we met, person, who experienced the assassination incident, seems to have no change at all.


    That pair of eyes with different pupils, always with the indifferent to see through the world.


    But the more natural and unrestrained he is, the more flustered Ye Hong is.


    Even if persean eventually ascended the throne, it would be the first emperor in history to be chained to the throne.


    That picture, think about let Night Hong frown unceasingly.At this time, night Hong is aware of a tight arm.


    Looking around, tracia held his arms tightly.


    The whole head, even more retracted into his arms.


    The body is also shaking.


    It was as if a great fear had fallen on Tracy.


    "Shadow... Shadow!"


    In her mouth, she repeated the word of the day - shadow!


    Night Hong Mou son suddenly sharp rise, scan whole audience.


    Is it the source of tracia''s fear? It''s on the spot?!


    However, no matter how he looked, no one was suspicious.


    In the meantime, posion had stepped up the platform in shackles and stood face to face with lettering.


    "Father, I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Poson smiles.


    Wright Ling''s thin hands trembled and caressed person''s cheek.


    The eyes of father and son were moist at the same time.


    This scene, let Night Hong heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    A simple sentence and an action between father and son completely overturned Yehong''s previous speculation.


    Leitlin''s heart must have loved his son very much.


    If not, it will never show such true feelings.


    In this moment, night Hong heart suddenly flashed a bold guess.


    Did lethrine know that he had lost control of the situation, so he deliberately let the protoss technology congregation rob posion, so as to give himself a fair reason to pass the throne to posion.


    In this way, when the Protoss and the protoss technocracy get into a fight, posion can show his position.


    If so, then this boletlin is on the 1000th floor!


    Thinking that the old man had done nothing recently, he allowed the two factions to fight openly and secretly, so that Yehong felt more and more that his guess could be established!


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s about to end. You don''t have to suffer any more."


    On the high stage, Poson laughed at letlin again, comforting his mouth.


    Hearing this, night Hong secretly sighed.


    Today''s ceremony is a decisive stage for the two factions.


    But for the father and son on the stage, it is a great suffering.


    Many guests at the scene also showed the same sympathy for the father and son.


    "Well, it''s time to announce the next process."


    Over at the protoss tech congregation, Louis looked at the guard of honor without expression.

 Chapter 3331

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the deity was startled and opened his mouth to shout.


    But at this time, from the left side of the venue, there was a full of moderate voice: "wait a minute!"


    It was no one else who suddenly called out. It was Duke LONGWIN, the leader of the divine arts of the Protoss.


    Louis''s face darkened, and he looked at LONGWIN coldly: "master LONGWIN, do you want to obstruct the sacred coronation ceremony?"


    "Brush brush brush -"


    behind them, the two factions stand up together.


    The strong smell of gunpowder between the two sides reached its peak at this moment.


    The guests below looked different.


    Some shook their heads and sighed, others showed a good look.


    LONGWIN ignored Louis, but faced all the guests in the meeting hall and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, the core of the coronation of the divine emperor of our Protoss is a [virtuous] word.


    Only when the successor can afford a character of "virtuous", can the former Emperor abdicate to him. "


    Louis interrupted LONGWIN''s words with a sneer: "as we all know, his highness percaeon is kind and easy-going. How can he not afford a word of virtue?"


    "Hum! It''s just that there are virtuous people in the air, but no virtuous deeds! " Longwen retorted, "how can a prince who can''t practice be qualified to sit in the position of successor?


    To make such a man a new emperor is undoubtedly pushing my Protoss to the abyss


    "Ha ha ha, what a rotten view!" Louis was not refuted, but coldly sneered, "it is the old calendar to ask the emperor to have strong personal strength!


    In this era, the emperor does not need any personal strength.


    With the help of the powerful technology of our Protoss science and Technology Association, we can still lead the protoss to a more prosperous future


    "It''s ridiculous. All technology is just a paper toy in front of divinity." LONGWIN looked scornful.


    From this point on, the argument between the two sides has unconsciously shifted to which one is better than the other.


    The debate on this point has been going on for a long time within the protoss, and has never been ranked higher.


    The factions of both sides have joined the debate together.


    When you look at me, you make a scene like a vegetable market.


    The guests at the bottom, unable to laugh or cry, shook their heads.


    A lot of people''s eyes, looked at the high platform of leytlin.


    I don''t know how he reacted to the God who was still in his position.


    To my surprise, leytlin on the stage seemed to have paid no attention to the quarrel in the meeting place.


    He just stood on the stage quietly, like an old tree about to wither.


    On the contrary, it was posion who suddenly said with a smile, "since you can''t argue, why don''t you listen to a suggestion from the younger generation?"


    Strange, noisy scene suddenly quiet down.


    Many people were surprised to see person. It seemed that persean, who had always been submissive, would dare to intervene in the fight between the two factions.


    "What is your Highness''s prescription?"


    Louis, quite agreeable, said, saluting perthson.


    "It''s simple." Posion said with a light smile: "you both use the way of competition to decide the right to speak today, is not it OK?"


    As soon as this was said, LONGWIN''s face was beaming with joy, and without thinking about it, he replied, "we, the protoss, have participated in the meeting and agree with your Highness''s proposal."


    The group behind him was also smiling.


    They are all high-level deities, and their magic skills are enough to trample on the house men who only know how to study in front of the protoss technology congregation 10000 times!


    But Louis and they are not fools, how can they let the protoss divinity participate in the meeting to succeed?


    Louis looked at LONGWIN, and suddenly he said, "Mr. LONGWIN, everything should be fair.


    If you only fight for strength, we Protoss tech Council is not your opponent.


    But do you dare to fight us in a fair way? "


    LONGWIN said with a smile: "you can put forward any way, and the people who participate in the Shenshu meeting will never shrink back!"


    "I''ll tell you." Louie raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "actually, this competition is very simple, that is, we send one person from each side.


    As long as the people you send can use magic to break the technology equipment on our side, we will lose.


    How about it? "


    As soon as Louis put forward this new way of competition, it immediately caused a lot of surprise.


    LONGWIN was stunned at first, then he was confident with a smile: "how dare you?


    That''s it


    He suddenly left from his position and said with pride: "the people we sent here are my own!"As soon as this was said, many of the guests'' drinks almost gushed all over the floor.


    Is this old man shameless?


    Who didn''t know that he was the first strong man in the Phoenix family, who was known as the most close to the barrier between heaven and earth?


    And he, even face is not red, heart does not jump to send himself on the field!


    With such thick skin, he deserves to be the head of the first family in the south!


    The corner of Louis''s mouth was also slightly drawn, but there was no timid look on his face.


    With a smile, he waved behind him.


    "The man from our side is him!"


    As Louis spoke, a figure in armor stepped out of the protoss technology congregation.


    The armor on his body was not ordinary magic armor.


    It''s a kind of mechanical armor with no magical brilliance and cold metallic luster.


    There is no disordered seal script on it, only a strip of electromagnetic wiring deeply embedded in the armor.


    The whole armor seems a little bloated, making the wearer like an iron mountain, Ding Ding Ding local to the center of the site.


    Night Hong looked at the head of armor exposed that face, suddenly a joy.


    Those in armour were anubis who had trapped them before!


    At this time, anubis is also a helpless smile, presumably not willing to appear.


    It seems that the protoss tech Council did not want to punish him, but delayed the punishment to this day.


    "Your Majesty, can you do it lightly later?"


    Anubis grinned worse than he cried.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I thought it was some amazing technology. It''s just a piece of junk? "


    LONGWIN points to anubis and laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to laugh when you break this" broken metal. " Louis was calm, as if he had great confidence in the armor.


    Curious Night Hong, suddenly stare at anubis body armor.


    At this time, the partners around are also talking about this unique confrontation.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "LONGWIN, though the old man is a nuisance, I have to admit that his title of the strongest man in the south is not the result of the strong wind."


    "LONGWIN plus one."


    "Hee hee, anubis, that guy, seems to be about to cry."


    But looking at that armour Night Hong, the corner of his mouth is suddenly drawn up a touch of profound radian.

 Chapter 3332

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "contrary to you, I think anubis wants to win."


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, all the people around him are lost in thought.


    Along with Ye Hong for so long, they all know that ye Hong will not say groundless words.


    Since he thinks anubis will win, there must be a reason for him.


    "Daddy''s right!"


    "I''m on ah Hong''s side, too."


    Feng Jialou saw that all the people were "rebellious" one after another, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said speechless: "that''s not what you said just now...


    maybe it''s because the laughter of the people is so loud that it attracts the attention of many people around him.


    "Little brother, why do you think President Louis will win


    A tall man of the Ming nationality, wearing a dark gray dress, came over and asked Yehong.


    Night Hong eyes slightly flash, recognized this person.


    It''s no one else, it''s the father of the netherworld, the king of the nine netherworld!


    Because at this time night Hong and his party have changed their appearance, so the nine Youming king did not recognize them.


    Night Hong also does not want to be out of control, then slightly show perfunctory way: "intuition just."


    "I don''t think it''s just intuition that you make a definite statement, little brother?"


    Why don''t you clap your hands and think about it


    Did not wait for night Hong to speak, he suddenly came out an excited voice: "how a gambling method?"


    But the abyss came together.


    He also changed his appearance, so he dared to look at the nine nether King boldly.


    Otherwise, he was very afraid of the nine nether king.


    "You want to bet with me? It''s OK. " Nine netherworld king looked at the abyss and said with a smile, "if the Grand Duke of LONGWIN wins, you should at least give me a piece of land level treasure.


    If President Louis won, then... "


    before the ninth Youming King finished his words, Mingyuan said excitedly:" then I want the ancient dagger that you treasure! "


    Nine Youming jundun was stunned, narrowed his eyes and said: "the young man is very well informed. He even knows what his collection is."


    With a stiff look on his face, he subconsciously said what he had been thinking in his heart. However, he ignored that not many outsiders knew the collection habit of the nine netherworld king.


    However, the nine Youming king did not continue to investigate, just stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "gambling is established."


    Ming Yuan is also a face excited to shake hands with nine Youming Jun.


    Night Hong looked beside and shook his head secretly.


    Ming Yuan is so bold that he even bet with his father.


    What I''m looking at is my own collection.


    If this is later known by the nine netherworld king, the bottom of Ming Yuan is less said to be beaten open three layers of flowers.


    "Oh, it''s very lively here."


    Another voice joined.


    Night Hong raises an eye to see, discover come again is old acquaintance.


    It''s just a sword.


    He is also the father of meatballs, one of the thirteen immortals.


    Although Yehong and Yiwang sword have different standpoints, Yehong still respects this fat uncle from his personal character.


    Especially in the Mu family and dark Zong events, Yi Wang Jian also helped Yehong a lot.


    Not to mention the good personal relationship between Yehong and Wan Zi.


    However, like the nine netherworld king, a king sword did not recognize him after camouflage.


    "Wang Jian, I''m gambling with them. What are you doing here?"


    Nine you Ming Jun sneers at a sword.


    Because the relationship between the celestial realm and the underworld is not very friendly, there is no good face between the high-level of both sides.


    Wang Jian showed an interested expression: "bet? What''s so interesting is how can I be without a sword? "


    He bared his teeth to Yehong with a smile: "I have the same view as Jiuyou, I also bet that the Grand Duke of LONGWIN can win.


    The bet is the same. Duke LONGWIN wins. You give me a treasure above the prefecture level.


    On the contrary, if President Louis wins, I will give you a treasure of the same level.


    Do you want to bet? "


    Night Hong quietly swept a glance at a king sword and nine nether king, in the heart secretly a smile.


    It seems that although the two old foxes did not recognize him immediately, they must have smelled something.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to come and test yourself.


    "But since you want to give me treasures, I won''t be polite to you."


    Ye Hong thought in his heart, nodded decisively on his face, and said to a Wang sword: "since the master of Yiwang sword wants to play, I will accompany you to bet on it."


    They also shook hands symbolically.


    "The bet is established."Many guests nearby, such as two Jiajun and marshal Lu huansong, looked at it secretly with envy in their eyes.


    They also want to bet with Ye Hong!


    However, in order to avoid suspicion, they can only endure the desire in their hearts and turn their eyes away.


    And in the night Hong and Ming Yuan with the same Wang Jian and nine Youming Jun made a bet, the game on the field has already begun for a period of time.


    In his sight, LONGWIN was pounding the armor of Anubis with fire.


    When those flames flew to the top of the armor, it was as if they had entered an ice cave and extinguished in an instant.


    However, it can be seen that LONGWIN did not do his best.


    "Ha ha, there are two sons.


    But I''m almost done warming up, and I''m going to have a real move


    With a sneer on his face, the flame in his hand suddenly expanded into a huge fireball in the blink of an eye.


    The color of the flame also changed from red to light blue with higher temperature.


    "Go!"


    LONGWIN emptily pointed out that the big fireball was bombarded towards anubis.


    Anubis trembled, bit his teeth, closed his eyes, and looked as if he were dying.


    "Chi"


    when the fireball touched the armor, it didn''t make the explosion sound that many people expected. Instead, it was like a piece of red iron suddenly put into the ice water --


    except for a mass of white fog, it did not leave any scorch marks on the armor.


    The audience began to whisper.


    Anubis also opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Louis stroked his long beard with a smile, and deliberately winked at LONGWIN: "Mr. LONGWIN, did you not eat? Put more force on it


    LONGWIN''s expression is extremely ugly, biting his teeth: "it seems that I underestimated this piece of junk!"


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    When you open your eyes again, your eyes all flash with fierce cold.


    He stretched out into the void and took out a crimson staff.


    "It''s a phoenix staff handed down by Phoenix family from generation to generation!"


    "Monsieur LONGWIN is going to be serious


    All around, one exclaimed.


    After LONGWIN took out the Phoenix staff, the whole person''s momentum became as hot as fire.


    With a spell of magic, a golden flame suddenly flew out of the Phoenix staff.


    The flaming, burning into the sky with dozens of flaming bodies!


    "[Fire Magic �� lihuangjinyan]!"

 Chapter 3333

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! where the Golden Phoenix flies, the temperature rises sharply.


    The hard ground is also melted into red pulp by the high temperature carried by the Golden Phoenix.


    As if there was a sun, suddenly appeared in the venue.


    This is the real strength of junlangwen, the God of fire!


    "My life is over!"


    Looking at the Golden Phoenix, anubis closed his eyes.


    However.


    The expected picture did not appear.


    After touching the armor, the Golden Phoenix seems to have been electrocuted, convulsing in the air outside the armor.


    "Zizilala" electric light rises from under the armor and twines on the Golden Phoenix.


    Like a chain of lightning, the Golden Phoenix is bound.


    The original huge golden phoenix shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turns into a white fog, just like the previous moves of LONGWIN.


    Looking at the armor again, it turns out that there are only shallow scorch marks.


    If the Phoenix is destroyed, the victory or defeat will be instantaneous!


    The whole meeting room was in a complete silence.


    The impact of this scene on all practitioners is unimaginable!


    A king of God, who is only one step away from the 100 level barrier of heaven and earth, can''t break a seemingly plain armor?


    Is technology the most powerful force in the world?


    Night Hong did not speak, just slightly raised the corner of the mouth.


    The outcome of the war was already in his expectation.


    Because before the competition started, he had already identified the information of the armor.


    After the master level appraisal ability appraisal, this armor has set up the electromagnetic magic force field!


    That is the assassin''s mace that anubis let those magic birds fall instantly.


    Secret means of protoss science and technology congregation!


    It is because of this kind of thing on the armor that LONGWIN''s divinity doesn''t work.


    However, the electromagnetic magic force field in this armor is not simple enough to make the magic of a top God King invalid.


    Night Hong suddenly thought of his night armor.


    Since it was broken by Fengjia tower, the night armor was sent by Yehong to xing17 for restoration.


    As a result, the armor has been repaired, but the strength has not been able to keep up with Yehong''s strength, so Yehong has not used it.


    However, if the technology of electromagnetic magic force field can be put into the night armor, it will be able to get a new rebirth.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level replication enhancement ability, trigger the master level mechanical transformation ability... In the replication target technology... "


    when Yehong quietly launched the ability, anubis also opened his eyes.


    He quickly patted his chest and showed an expression of disaster: "I''m still alive..."


    "how could..." Lang Wen was stupefied with the Phoenix staff.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Louis was laughing. "Mr. LONGWIN, how dare you look down on the power of technology?


    I''ve told you for a long time that Shenshu is not an opponent of science and technology at all!


    It seems that our Protoss tech crowd won this game. "


    With a sullen face, LONGWIN returned to his seat without saying a word.


    Off the field, a warm discussion broke out.


    "What an accident..."


    the nine nether King shook his head with emotion.


    Then from their own space equipment to take out a simple shape of the dagger, toward the abyss a pass: "willing to gamble, this treasure is your."


    "Ness!" Dark yuan excited almost to jump up, happily stretched out his hand, ready to take the short dagger.


    But at this time, the king of nine Youming narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark yuan: "wait, I suddenly feel that you are a little familiar..."


    the hand of Mingyuan in the air suddenly became stiff, and the whole person seemed to be frozen in the air.


    "What... I don''t want the bet!"


    The next second, the dark yuan took back his hand and began to turn.


    "Oh? Why? " Nine you Ming Jun''s eyes suddenly cold down, "do you think I can''t afford to lose?"


    "No, no, I just don''t want it all of a sudden." Ming Yuan waved his hands again and again, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Then take it to me!"


    Nine you Ming Jun put the dagger into the hand of Ming Yuan, and left without looking back.


    Only the hell yuan stood in place, looking at the dagger in his hand with a complicated face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, so interesting!"


    Yiwang Jian burst out laughing.


    Then he felt his chin and thought, "I''ve lost my bet. What can I give you...


    " yes! "He suddenly untied a long sword hanging from his waist and handed it to Yehong: "although this [King''s way] is not a peerless sword, it has been with me for a long time.


    In terms of grade, I will never lose many Tian level swords.


    I''ll bet you with this sword. "


    Night Hong took the sword, subconsciously pulled the sword from the scabbard.


    Before the sword body comes out, the cold light comes first.


    Only by looking at this point, we can see that it is a very sharp sword.


    When the whole sword is pulled out, it can be found that the body of this sword is a little wider than that of other swords.


    The shape is simple and grand.


    Holding it in the hand, it is like an incarnation of an emperor who kills evils.


    Worthy of the name of king!


    Even if ye Hong already had a good sword like Xingyu and crane shadow in his hand, he still fell in love with the king''s sword at a glance.


    More importantly, this is a sword of a king!


    As the only one of the three immortals to sword as the title of the strong, Yiwang sword in kendo attainments of nature is beyond doubt.


    So it must be very difficult for him to carry the sword with him.


    And can be so precious things without hesitation to send out, night Hong also more or less see something.


    It seems that the old fox has seen Yehong''s identity.


    Lift eyes on the last Wang sword smile eyes son, night Hong is also to its bow a gift: "that younger generation is bold to accept."


    Then, two people tacitly look at each other and smile, one king sword also turns to leave.


    At the end of the game, the game was also divided.


    After LONGWIN fell into silence, he declared that the protoss divinity had lost the discourse right of the grand ceremony.


    It also means that the coronation ceremony will continue.


    Posion''s successor status is unshakable.


    Louis once seized the power of the organization and urged the previous theocracy to enter the next procedure.


    "Next, let''s invite his majesty to baptize His Highness the prince --"


    in the high voice of the deity, leylin tentatively put his hand into the basin of water on the high platform.


    Posion, on the other hand, was kneeling in shackles in front of lettering and bowed his head.


    Then, we can see that lettering put his wet hand on Poson''s head.


    With the trembling of his hand, drops of water fell from leylin''s thin palm to person''s head.


    Down the hair, into the top of Poson''s head.


    This is baptism and a necessary step before handover.


    As for the basin of water is not as simple as it appears, but has a special significance.

 Chapter 3334

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the effect of that basin of water is a bit similar to the "golden basin for washing hands" in the blue star culture.


    When the last emperor did this, it meant that he would voluntarily remove all his divine power and imperial power, that is to say, to remove the position of divine emperor.


    As for the object of baptism, the successor is naturally.


    Night Hong raised eyes to the sky, slightly frowned.


    Somehow, he always felt that the sky suddenly darkened.


    Soon, he found that this was not his own illusion.


    Because many people also look up, showing the same confused eyes.


    "Huhuhuhoo --"


    I don''t know where the wind blows, which makes the sky roll.


    When night Hong takes back to look at the sky in the eyes, continue to look back to the high platform, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    In the eyes, Wright Lin''s bent body seemed to suddenly become blurred.


    It''s like a smoke that''s about to disperse.


    Instead, every part of posion''s body began to flicker.


    Is this a special vision of the coronation ceremony?


    "Next, please turn over the scepter of the gods to his Royal Highness the prince --"


    the voice of the magistrates became more and more intense.


    Leitlin staggered to one side, took off the long placed scepter, and slowly handed it to person.


    Person, on the other hand, took the scepter with his handcuffed hands.


    The scepter did not stand out, and there was no magic wave.


    Just like the previous basin of water, it has a special status.


    The scepter of gods is the symbol of the divine power of the emperors of all ages.


    With this scepter, the emperor of God can command the great religions.


    This is the second step, handover.


    After handing over the scepter, letlin''s figure seemed to become more blurred.


    Night Hong''s brow, also is the more wrinkled the deeper.


    All of a sudden, he looked at letlin''s feet.


    At this time, the sun hung high, shining on the platform.


    However, there was only a small shadow under letlin''s feet.


    And the shadow continues to shrink.


    "Shadow... Shadow..."


    in Yehong''s mind, he always felt as if something had been forgotten.


    At this time, the divine official continued to shout: "at last, please give the crown of the emperor to his Royal Highness the crown prince --"


    this time, leytrin summoned a crown from the void.


    The whole body of the crown is golden, and it is decorated with several precious stones, shining brilliantly.


    The crown of the emperor is the symbol of the emperor''s power.


    With the crown of the emperor, the emperor can command the big families.


    The scepter of gods and the crown of the emperor, one divine power and one imperial power, constitute the supreme status of the divine emperor.


    Only by handing over the crown of the emperor can the handover be complete.


    The meaning of coronation also comes from this.


    She held up the crown of the emperor and put it on the head of person in trembling.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a flash of relief on letlin''s old face.


    "Coronation ceremony, success -


    all stand up to welcome the new emperor of the protoss!"


    With the most sonorous voice of the day, the Oracle exclaimed this sentence excitedly.


    At the two sessions of the protoss, many guests stood up and applauded.


    Even the people on LONGWIN''s side made perfunctory moves.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo --"


    the wind is blowing even harder.


    As a gust of wind swept over the platform, letlin''s body shook and suddenly fell straight back!


    The sound of "Dong" hit the high platform.


    Also let all around ring a exclamation!


    "The Emperor... No, his majesty!"


    But in the chaos of the scene, a more frightening scene appeared.


    Laitlin, who fell to the ground, turned into a fog and was swept away by the wind.


    There was only one robe that Wright Lin had been wearing.


    A lot of people are staring at big eyes and covering their mouths in horror.


    "Pa bi -"


    the five little ones are even more hairy, and all run to Yehong to hide behind him.


    This scene of panic really scared them.


    Night Hong is coagulating a pair of cold eyes, scanning around.


    Now that the coronation ceremony has been completed, nightmare sea wants to make some action, now is definitely the best time.


    Even, Yehong suspects that letlin''s sudden "evaporation" is likely to be the trick of nightmare sea!


    At the same time, Yehong also focused a lot of attention on the group of LONGWIN who attended the Shenshu meeting.They are not willing to persean''s position, so they are likely to make trouble.


    But at this time, the new emperor, persean, who was hardly noticed, rose slowly from the ground.


    He looked silently at the robe left by Wright Lin on the ground, and a smile was on his mouth: "father, Congratulations, you are free."


    Although the voice is not big, it is still heard by many people.


    LONGWIN was the first to jump out and yelled: "presumptuous, as a son of man, is this what you should say?"


    Poson turned his head and looked at LONGWIN, the light flowing in his black and silver pupils.


    This never seen eyes, let LONGWIN heart suddenly suddenly suddenly.


    "Noisy."


    Two cold words came out of Poson''s mouth.


    The next moment, LONGWIN suddenly uttered a scream without warning.


    "Ah --"


    I saw him cover his mouth with two long scars on it.


    It was as if someone had made two strokes on LONGWIN''s mouth with a sword.


    But there was no one in the venue to see exactly how LONGWIN was hurt!


    Who else can make a top God King suffer this kind of injury quietly?!


    For a moment, a cold air rose from behind the crowd.


    "You, you, you..."


    LONGWIN covered his bleeding mouth with one hand, and pointed at person in horror with the other hand: "you are not your highness! Who the hell are you? "


    The crowd was also greatly surprised and then looked at Poson.


    Is it possible that LONGWIN''s injury has something to do with person?


    With this disabled man who was born unable to practice?


    Yehiro is also looking at Poson.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk, and there were bursts of cold in his palm, reaching to his heart!


    In front of his eyes, Poson gave him a very strange feeling.


    That pair of black silver different pupil, is no longer the usual easygoing gentle, but full of cold and violent.


    At this moment, Yehong understood that he had made a big mistake!


    Before, he always put his eyes on the emperor laitlin.


    Third, it is also concerned about Rowan and Louis.


    In his opinion, if mengyanhai wants to do something, these people are most likely to be hit.


    But he subconsciously ignored a person!


    A person who was born unable to practice and was regarded as a prisoner and a tool man!


    A free in the public view, the body is full of "miserable" characters!


    Prince of God, posion!


    "It''s him, it''s him, I remember it all -"


    at Yehong''s side, Tracy looks at person in horror.


    Night Hong frightens to look at her, the doubt in the heart is solved easily!


    Subconsciously, he thought that the root cause of tracia''s amnesia was the sorcerer.


    But he forgot that posion was in the yard that day!

 Chapter 3335

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "on that day, I received a family mission to rescue his highness in secret.


    But when I sneaked into the yard, I found his majesty there.


    I will never forget what I saw that day... "


    tracia looked at Poson on on the high platform in horror and said in a trembling voice," I see your majesty and your highness standing by the wall.


    Under the moonlight, their shadows gradually coincide...


    when I realized that I had discovered an amazing secret, one after another of the devil practitioners appeared in the dark and attacked me.


    What I didn''t expect was that his majesty also gave me a cold hand!


    Br >


    after looking at the complex yard, I saw you running away from the yard.


    Obviously, she had thought of everything.


    And her words, also into the ears of the scene.


    The expression of amazement is passed on every face.


    According to tracia, did the father and son of lethrine and posion have colluded with the practitioners of the evil way?


    "So what I did to you that day was..." LONGWIN, tracia''s father, looked annoyed.


    If I had known about it earlier, I would not have been so busy today.


    "But it''s not too late!"


    Regardless of the ferocious wound on his lips, LONGWIN looked coldly at person and cried out, "the Archbishop of the gods is at your command!"


    From behind him, suddenly out of more than ten figures.


    They were dressed in different costumes, wearing the robes of the archbishops of different religions, symbolizing the supremacy of various religions.


    In the divine realm, according to different gods'' beliefs, a large number of deities have been derived.


    The Archbishop of every theology is the head of the cult.


    On the spot, these more than ten archbishops are among the top ten archbishops in the whole divine region.


    Water god religion, war god religion, moon god religion, element god religion, light God Religion...


    together with LONGWIN, the Archbishop of the fire god religion, formed a powerful force that was earth shaking.


    At the same time, they are the mainstay of the whole divine Arts Association and the core strength of the aristocracy.


    "In the name of the leader of the protoss divinity Association, I declare that the new emperor posion is in company with the devil, and that the throne of the divine emperor is invalid!


    And suspected that this man had already degenerated into a devil, colluded with the practitioners of the evil way and killed his father together!


    The archbishops must quickly take down the most heinous people


    LONGWIN looks more and more.


    Finally let him find a reason why posion can not be the new emperor!


    A dozen archbishops began to approach person.


    On the other hand, the protoss technology congregation is in chaos.


    They really want persean to be the new emperor, but what they want is a posion that can be controlled!


    But obviously, this posion is not normal!


    Within the organization, they immediately divided into two groups and quarreled over whether to save Poson.


    However, as the president, Louis was expressionless and did not know what he was thinking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the archbishops came before the high platform.


    Facing the approaching of more than a dozen top deities, Poson still smiles and does not show any timidity at all.


    At this time, the more than ten archbishops fell to their knees in front of Poson, shouting in unison, "see your majesty!"


    LONGWIN was stunned at first, then angrily scolded: "what are you doing?"


    The archbishops did not reply, but went up behind posion and stood respectfully.


    "Ha ha."


    Percy ang looked at the angry LONGWIN and said, "LONGWIN, it seems that you don''t realize what the word" emperor "means.


    However, the practice of God must absorb the belief of believers.


    Gods everywhere are set up to absorb faith.


    If the statue is engraved in the shape of someone, you can enjoy the endless stream of faith.


    The God who controls the divine power also controls the source of belief of all the gods.


    Br >


    look at the power that the Archbishop can give you and laugh at me


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of the emperor''s power!" LONGWIN himself did not believe it, and raised his hand to gather the magic of fire, showing a strong murderous spirit.


    "No tears without coffins!" Poson scorned to smile and pointed his wand to LONGWIN.


    At that moment, the flame in LONGWIN''s hand was extinguished.


    The whole person seems to have been pulled out of a body of strength, dazed and paralyzed on the ground, staring at his hands, kept repeating: "this is not possible, this is not possible..."More than a dozen archbishops saw this, and their heads were lower and lower.


    There was another confusion at the scene.


    At this time, they realized that more than a dozen archbishops had already defected to person!


    What shocked them most was that LONGWIN, the top strongman of the protoss, was so easily deprived of his power!


    Who could be the opponent of persean?


    Is this the real power of the emperor?


    But why didn''t Wright Lin use this power?


    "No, there is no evil spirit..."


    Yehong stares at Poson and murmurs to himself.


    Up to now, he still can''t see that there is a little bit of magic in Poson.


    That is to say, posion is not controlled by the sea of nightmares!


    In this way, is the present posion his original nature?


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Perth stood on the high platform, and all of the people in the field of vision suddenly burst out a burst of wild laughter.


    The expression of evil and strange mania, the eyes of ridicule and ridicule, as if all the people in the field were treated as a mole ant.


    "You don''t really think I''m under the control of evil Qi, do you?"


    "They deserve it?"


    "It''s just a bunch of dogs I keep!"


    "In that case, loyal dogs, come out and meet these confused mortals!"


    As soon as posson''s voice fell, a devil suddenly rose from the depths of the divine wing palace.


    Turned into dark clouds and rolled into the square.


    When the evil spirit dispersed, thousands of figures in long cloaks stood quietly behind persean.


    Above the cloak, the sign of black horse stepping on the star flashed evil and strange light.


    Nightmare sea, cloaker!


    "See the master!"


    Thousands of cloaked guests knelt down to Poson.


    The neat voice made countless people feel cold at the scene.


    Night Hong''s eyes, is a moment locked in front of the queue on the shadow of several.


    Geyaokun, Youtong Mingjun, Shikong me...


    the last time these guys fled from the valley of the animal king, they all fell to their knees.


    Looking at posion''s look, fanatical and respectful.


    It''s like a group of believers who see the true God in their hearts!


    At that moment, night Hong''s heart trembled.


    A name that seemed to be far away but very close came out of my mind.


    Lord!


    Is it possible that posion is the demon who has been planning to "resurrect"?!

 Chapter 3336

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! resurrection is not necessarily a physical rebirth.


    In a sense, regaining one''s own power is also a kind of resurrection.


    Looking at the dense nightmares of the sea cape guests and their fanatical attitude towards Poson, Yehong is more and more convinced of his speculation.


    Only the legendary demon lord can command the four cloaks like this!


    So...


    in fact, the actions of nightmare sea are all directed by person?


    If so, is posion the source of evil Qi Yehong has been searching for?


    At the thought of having chatted with his ultimate enemy face to face in the library, Yehong''s fist began to shake gradually.


    This wave is...


    careless!


    In this way, posion was abducted into the research center and made it clear that it was intentional!


    Ironically, posion, who had secretly controlled the aristocracy and the sea of nightmares, was still wearing the electronic shackles given to him by the protoss technocracy.


    Percy on looked at Tracy and said, "you little girl, though trying to save me, almost ruined my plan.


    So I deliberately sent out the news of being assassinated, in order to kill you.


    But you are lucky to meet him


    Poson''s eyes shifted from tracia to yehiro.


    Suddenly a brilliant smile: "should I call you night wind... Or night cloud... Or...


    " Night Hong? "


    The last three words, his voice is very loud.


    The smile from the corner of his lips is the banter.


    And heard this sentence, the scene is an uproar.


    For the night wind, perhaps many people present have never heard of it.


    But the name Yeyun has been spread all over the ancient world not long ago because of what happened in the valley of the animal king.


    It is said that if it had not been for the night cloud, the valley of the beast emperor might have been occupied by the means of nightmare sea.


    However, despite the efforts of the major forces to investigate, they could not find any information about the night cloud.


    And if the name of night cloud has shocked them enough, then the name of Yehong has caused a sensation in all directions.


    The name of gene has been known in the ancient world even earlier!


    With this name, it is enough to be wanted by both Xianyu and Hades.


    Not to mention all the fantastic legends about the name coming out of the immortal world.


    In the Xianhe City, the two immortal kings were forced to swear poison, Zhaoxing academy became the most popular gifted student, and in the event of anti immortal sect, they protected the anti immortal sect from the Immortal Emperor by their own efforts...


    various legends have long made all forces remember this name.


    But they never thought, night wind, night cloud, night Hong... These three extraordinary names, actually represent the same person?!


    If this spread out, it will certainly cause the shock of the whole world and frighten all sides!


    Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and lifted his hand to remove his camouflage.


    At the same time, the people around him were restored to their original appearance.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Wang Jian shakes his head and laughs: "it''s true..."


    jiuyouming looks at the restored Ming Yuan in silence, and suddenly shows senhan''s smile: "good boy, you dare to covet your Laozi''s collection, and I will not break your ass when I turn back!"


    And the biggest reaction, of course, was yotecris.


    In the protoss tech congregation, yotekris was completely dumbfounded.


    He looked at the night wind, who was called brother by himself, suddenly turned into the enemy Yehong who gnawed his teeth. His whole head seemed to be in a state of deadlock.


    "This... I... damn it..."


    he was incoherent, tugging at his hair and staring at Yehong.


    "That''s right. I''ve removed my disguise and you''ve taken off your disguise. We can finally have a frank conversation."


    Posion looks at yehiro with satisfaction.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were cold, and he asked the question he was most concerned about: "are you the devil?"


    As soon as these words were said, the cloaks of nightmare sea suddenly burst into a commotion.


    Posion did not answer Yehong''s question, but showed a look of recollection: "let me think, when did I notice you?


    Oh, yes, on the day I knew that prophecy


    He looked at Yehong, his lips opened slightly, and said with a smile: "time and space are present, heaven and earth change. The Apocalypse is coming.


    You should be familiar with this prediction? "Yehong didn''t speak, just looked at person coldly.


    Posion was able to know the prophecy, and he was not surprised.


    Instead of expecting a response, Poson continued to ask himself, "so do you know what this prediction represents?


    Ha ha... Let me tell you.


    This prophecy represents you!


    Ye Hong, son of the great calamity


    Ye Hong still has no reaction.


    Because he was not the first to bind this prophecy to him.


    To be able to reveal his identity as the son of a catastrophe is expected.


    But at this time, posion looked at Yehong sarcastically: "Yehong, don''t you want to know why you carry such a prophecy and why you carry such a title as the son of catastrophe?"


    Night Hong has no expression on his face, but he roars in his heart: nonsense, I want to know!


    But how could Yehong speak his heart out of the mockery of Poson?


    However, posion seemed to have insight into Yehong''s state of mind at this time and said with a smile: "poor man who is manipulated by fate but doesn''t know it, I will be merciful to tell you!


    All that you carry comes from two despicable, shameless and mean guys!


    Two people play with all living things in the hands of the hands, but they are watching the drama in the dark!


    They are...


    the creator and the Creator! "


    Night Hong pupil Mou momentarily shrinks, also can''t suppress the heart to be shocked.


    The rest of the people on the scene had a bout of scalp numbness.


    What posion said actually involved two legendary emperors!


    Percy ang looked at Yehong, and his eyes showed pity: "poor you, don''t you realize that you have been under the control of one hand all the way along the way?


    He guides your actions in the name of prophecy.


    Every step that seems to help you grow up is actually hiding your own careful thinking.


    But you are so stupid that he leads you from the new world to the ancient world step by step.


    Before you know it, you have been put on the shackles of fate by him, and you can''t get rid of it.


    I don''t need to tell you who he is


    Night Hong slowly closed his eyes.


    In my mind, a wretched and fat old man always wrapped in a black robe appeared slowly.

 Chapter 3337

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "yes, that man is Xuanyuan, the emperor of Xianyin


    Percy on said what Yehong thought.


    Night Hong still closed his eyes, the mind is extremely complex.


    In fact, how could he not have been aware of it?


    Although he and Xuanyuan did not have the name of master and apprentice, everything Xuanyuan did was like a teacher should do.


    Under the guidance of Xuanyuan step by step, Yehong went from an ordinary ancient warrior to today''s strength.


    The mysteries of life experience are solved one by one.


    Night Hong also knew that Xuanyuan must have its own purpose.


    In fact, everyone has a purpose.


    But as long as they are on the same road, what''s the harm of this small difference?


    And throughout the past, Xuanyuan did not make half of the night Hong adverse things.


    So Yehong has always trusted Xuanyuan, according to his instructions, searching for the whereabouts of the six sacred laws.


    Because when the six pieces of sacred bone were gathered together, Xuanyuan would restore his prophecy and tell his grandmother where she was.


    But in this process, night Hong encountered one thing after another beyond their expectations.


    Turn head this just startle, oneself already stepped into one cannot leave the whirlpool among.


    If you don''t do what Xuanyuan says, you will always be trapped by these whirlpools.


    So is there a possibility that Yehong has done everything so far in Xuanyuan''s plan?


    What''s the difference between his life and a puppet?


    Even Yehong sometimes can''t help but wonder if the system that suddenly came to his mind that day might also be Xuanyuan''s "masterpiece"?


    As long as he thinks of these things every time, his heart will be in a mess.


    And Poson, however, was just digging out the worries he had been worrying about.


    Confused Night Hong, did not notice that his head has begun to condense evil gas.


    "Night brother!"


    Ming Yuan found this, immediately to remind Night Hong.


    But then a hand caught him.


    Zhou Hao held down the Ming Yuan, shook his head and sighed: "the master is fighting with his own demons. No one can help him. He can only rely on himself."


    "Heart demon?" Ming Yuan frowned: "this thing was not burned by Ye elder brother last time?"


    "It''s not about the origin of the demons." Zhou Hao nuogged in the direction of posion.


    The dark yuan seems to understand the nod.


    Then suddenly surprised, staring at Zhou Hao: "little fat brother, you an ordinary person, how to see these things?"


    "That''s what it says in novels." Zhou Hao shrugged innocently.


    "Small, novel?" Ming Yuan was stunned.


    Percy ang glanced at Yehong''s head, and the corner of his mouth was a hook: "Yehong, you should want to know the purpose of Xuanyuan, right?


    I can tell you! "


    He looked up at the sky with cold eyes: "in the fairy tale, the story of the creation of the ancient world and the new world by the two holy emperors is dignified.


    In those stories, nightmare sea is described as an evil that destroys the world.


    The two great emperors are described as saviors of all living beings.


    But do you know that the world they created is a complete fraud!


    All living things in our two worlds are just living in a cage that they have made together!


    In this cage, the two great emperors have the supreme status.


    That realm is called holy way!


    And all living beings under them will never have a chance to cross the holy barrier and step into the holy way!


    It also means that no one can ever get out of this cage!


    In short, all of us are just leeks planted by the two of them.


    This cage of heaven and earth is their garden


    "Cage... Leek..."


    Yehong closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    In my mind, Qu Yiyuan once described the universe scene to him.


    In the process of exploring the universe again and again, the poyu always encountered an invisible boundary.


    Qu Yiyuan called that boundary the cosmic cage!


    That statement seems to be exactly the same as what person is saying now.


    Night Hong''s heart, more chaotic.


    And this words, the scene is a burst of gaping.


    What posion tells, it''s subverted their whole life''s cognition!


    If it is true as he said, then the two great emperors who have been respected by them are actually two demons who keep them in prison?It''s too scary!


    Percaeon withdrew his gaze to the sky and sneered: "it''s a pity that those two missed one existence, which is the nightmare sea!


    When they found that nightmare sea has the strength to break this cage, how can they not panic?


    So they sent one of their men, Xuanyuan, the emperor of Xianyin!


    Not only that, they also painstakingly concocted a prediction.


    Finally, Xuanyuan took the prophecy and found the most suitable tool person they thought -- "


    Percy pointed to Yehong and sneered:" that''s you, Ye Hong, who they named the son of catastrophe! "


    Night Hong''s body suddenly trembled.


    The content of that prophecy came out of my mind automatically.


    [time and space appear, heaven and earth change. The Apocalypse of the Apocalypse!


    "They intend to use this prophecy to make you believe in the word.


    And use this power to defeat the threat in their mind - nightmare sea!


    However, you will never know that the power they give you is false and can be retrieved at any time!


    As long as you eliminate the sea of nightmares, you will immediately become ordinary people!


    This is a scam against you


    Posion looked at Yehong, and evil smile: "so knowing all this, I can''t let you become their tool.


    I think it''s better to kill you than wake you up.


    Before you came to the ancient world, I had already sent an oracle to tell someone about your identity as the son of catastrophe.


    It''s a pity that she''s so weak that she didn''t kill you. "


    At this point, person shrugged regretfully.


    Night Hong slowly opened his eyes, but already all over the blood.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, "that man, is it Florence?"


    "It seems that it''s the name. I don''t remember the name anyway. I''m not a little villain." Posion laughed scornfully.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were gloomy, and he thought of his trip to Xizhou.


    The reason why he went to Xizhou on that occasion was to help his sister yezhinuo''s team guide the competition.


    The premise that causes this reason, however, is because the team coach suddenly had a car accident before departure and was injured.


    During the Xizhou period, night Hong found out the accident''s perpetrator - next door team coach Yang Jingqi!


    However, the reason why Yang Jingqi did that was that he was bewitched by fuluone.


    Now, if you want to come, where does florene come from?


    But if florene had the magic heart pill of the nightmare sea in his hand, then everything would be explained.


    "It turns out that you are the real culprit behind the scenes."


    Night Hong raised her eyes and looked at Poson. No one could see what kind of emotion was hidden under the deep eyes.

 Chapter 3338

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "yes, I really wanted to kill you.


    What''s more, since you came to the ancient world, you have blocked the action plan of nightmare sea again and again, which makes me want to get rid of you quickly. "


    Perth antindang admits.


    "But..." he said with a smile, "since I saw you with my own eyes, I have changed my mind.


    It''s more fun if you join me in this nightmare?


    I can promise that as long as you are willing to be my servant, I will not pursue all the past hatred between you and mengyan sea.


    Not only that, I will take off the shackles of the son of catastrophes for you, so that you can get real freedom.


    How about it? "


    As soon as posson''s voice fell, everyone around Yehong got nervous.


    "Ah Hong, don''t believe his lies!"


    "Think about the evil things mengyanhai has done!"


    Even Yu Jianjia Jun, Lu huansong, Xue Longnu and other members of the Alliance for burying cancer did not care about the relationship between the hidden and Yehong.


    Once Ye Hong is bewitched to join the nightmare sea, it means that the burial Cancer Alliance will also fall apart!


    All of a sudden one after another anxiously advised: "alliance leader, wake up quickly, don''t be bewitched by this guy!"


    Looking at a revered person of all ethnic groups, Ye Hong was called the leader of the alliance. Yiwang sword and the nine Youming King were all stunned.


    For the first time, they found that Yehong had already gathered a huge force around him!


    Take a look at the voices of these people, mechanical high-level, snow high-level, ORC high-level...


    of the seven ethnic groups, Yehong has achieved loyalty of three major races!


    And this has not been included in the legend and night Hong relationship between the meteorite clan!


    Percy on swept around the crowd, with a faint smile: "everything the nightmare sea has done, good or evil, is to break through the cage of heaven and earth.


    After this eternal project is successful, heaven and earth will let you be carefree.


    At that time, you will be good if you want to be good, and vice versa. No one can stop you.


    Isn''t that good? "


    On the top of night Hong''s head, the evil Qi is gathering more and more thick, forming a dark cloud.


    He raised his eyes, looked at person with empty eyes, and suddenly asked, "what is life?"


    Percy on a Leng, but still confident back: "born between heaven and earth, is life."


    Night Hong neither nodded nor shook his head, but continued to use the tone without waves to ask: "has life ever been equal?"


    "Oh! Of course, it''s inequality! "


    Percy on his face scoffed and pointed to the sky: "if life were equal, those two guys would not be allowed to live for nine days, overlooking all living beings like ants?


    If life is equal, how can the protoss be divided into noble class and civilian class?


    High and low, born to set!


    This is the established rule of the world.


    The sea of nightmare is a sharp blade to break this rule! "


    Hearing this, many people on the scene were thinking.


    "What he said... Seems reasonable."


    "I see, nightmare sea is the real Savior


    Those people didn''t notice that the demonic spirit also began to emerge from their heads.


    And those who notice this scene are more and more anxious.


    Night Hong head of the devil gas, is already turned into a ferocious devil, coldly looking at the night under the body Hong.


    Can Night Hong but imitate if do not feel, complexion indifferent ground asked out the third question: "do you know Jue ye?"


    "The last night?" Poson was stunned and turned to look behind him.


    In a group of cloaked guests, clam Yaokun respectfully replied, "master, it''s PU Changyong from the new territories."


    "Oh! That''s amazing Percaeon suddenly realized, turned his head and said with a smile, "I remember him. What''s the matter?"


    "Why do experiments with his body?" Night Hong light asks a way.


    "There are not too many reasons. I just think it''s a pity to let him die like that. It''s better to use them as experimental materials." Poson shrugged naturally.


    Night Hong suddenly long vomit a turbid gas.


    Then he clenched his fist and punched his head.


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious demon image was blasted to pieces in an instant.


    The dark cloud of evil Qi condensed on the head of night Hong dissipated in an instant.


    Night Hong originally hazy eyes, but also to restore Qingming.


    "I refuse to join the sea of nightmares," he said in a loud voice


    Just a few words, but contains unshakable firm will.


    At that moment, a group of people around him finally breathed a sigh of relief and recovered their smiles.


    On the other side of the nightmare sea, it is a curse.Clam Yaokun warned in a cold voice: "people surnamed night, don''t toast, do not eat or drink penalty wine!"


    Lion empty I shake head: "young people just don''t know good or bad."


    You Tong Ming Jun gritted his teeth and sneered: "I wanted to write off with you. It seems that you don''t know how to cherish your life!"


    Poson reached out and there was a moment of silence behind him.


    He looked at Ye Hong without expression: "give me a reason."


    "It''s simple because you don''t respect life." Yehong''s eyes were like a blade, and he looked directly at the black and silver eyes of Percy auna. "Whether it''s the nightmare factory or the nightmare sea, they will use their lives to do experiments without any guilt.


    True, the appearance of life is not necessarily balanced, but the connotation of life must be equal!


    No one is born noble, and no one is born to be experimental material!


    Trampling on life, playing with life, humiliating life... So you deserve me to join?


    Pooh


    Ye Hong held the Wang Dao sword that he got from a Wang Jian not long ago, and pointed at the sky with a twinkling eye: "if the heaven and earth are really a cage, if all living beings are leeks, if the two holy emperors are really demons...


    then I will personally come to them and ask them by their collar!


    Instead of joining you in this dirty, despicable, mean, vicious... Like a pile of shit dream! Nightmare! Sea


    Sound like thunder, straight to the sky.


    Under the clouds, in the palace of Divine Wings, the voice of night Hong echoed one after another.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze, their eyes twinkled, as if something had been inspired by the words.


    Originally, those people who had begun to gather evil Qi on their heads were quietly dispersing.


    The originally dull and oppressive air inside and outside Shenyi palace seems to be restoring fresh and natural at this moment.


    "Ding! Face the heart, mood + 100! "


    "Ding! Words break evil nightmare, words + 100! "


    "Ding! To help others to eliminate evil, Taoism + 100! "


    "Ding! ... "


    Yehong quietly felt the sound in his mind, only felt that his body and mind had been thoroughly baptized.


    No matter whether his fate is deliberately arranged, whether Xuanyuan is secretly manipulating his future, whether the two great emperors regard him as a tool man...


    all the roots will be found out with his own hands.


    Instead of joining the sea of nightmares!


    His fate, has been in his own hands!

 Chapter 3339

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything."


    Many people are touching their heads, a face confused.


    Night Hong looks at all this coldly, in the heart looks down upon the nightmare sea more and more.


    He had the same feeling just now.


    The evil Qi invades the body, turns into the existence of the heart demon, and influences his thinking and thinking quietly.


    Obviously, this is the method of nightmare sea.


    A more advanced method than magic heart pill!


    Ye Hong called this kind of means magic nightmare!


    Evil spirit is the raw material of the heart!


    Perhaps, this is the real origin of the name mengyan sea!


    However, it is precisely because of this means of controlling other people''s minds that Yehong is more and more disgusted with the nightmare sea.


    At least Xuanyuan never controlled him like this.


    So Yehong resolutely broke the control and helped other people on the scene to eliminate the nightmare.


    Looking at the wake-up people, the people of nightmare sea are gnashing their teeth.


    "Master, since the boy won''t join us, kill him!"


    "That''s right. He''s been ruining our affairs over and over again, and we can''t keep him any more."


    Clam Yaokun and Youtong Mingjun, etc., are full of murderous spirit.


    Percy ang looked at Yehong without expression. In his calm voice, he began to kill him: "have you ever thought that if you refuse me so frankly, I will kill you here?


    When that time comes, where will you have the opportunity to face the two great emperors, and where will you be free to break free from the shackles of fate?


    It''s just a coffin with dead bones and half a kilogram of ashes. "


    "I''ll tell you something, too." Night Hong leisurely a smile, "those who once wanted to kill me, grave grass has been almost as high as you."


    Poson''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "it seems that you really think you have a chance to escape from here!"


    At this time, the king of the nine netherworld spoke faintly: "posion, you are just invincible in the divine.


    We who do not practice divinity are not afraid of you. "


    "Oh?" Perth raised his mouth and drew a ferocious arc. "Do you treat my loyal dogs as ornaments?"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than ten archbishops and thousands of nightmarish Cape guests approached.


    "Men, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Night Hong pulls out Wang Dao sword and shouts loudly.


    "In accordance with the orders of the leader!"


    In the scene, there is also a large ticket of people standing beside Yehong.


    Although they are not as good as the opposite in number, they will never lose in momentum.


    Because in this, there are all kinds of masters!


    No one is vegetarian.


    "I, i... it''s none of my business. Let''s go first!"


    Among the guests, there were also people who ran out of the square.


    And there are many such people.


    They don''t have any nightmares in their hearts, and they don''t have any alliance for burying cancer.


    The only idea is to stay away from this fight and live for your life!


    However, just as they ran to the edge of the square, they found that all the divine birds were gone!


    "Here we are. Why hurry?" Person said with a smile.


    But this smile in those people''s eyes, but like the devil!


    They didn''t have a chance to run.


    "You bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Many people have run back, and joined Yehong''s funeral cancer alliance team.


    But there are also many people who dodge their eyes and shrink at the edge of the square.


    It is called to be neutral and wait for the outcome of the war.


    They can only ask themselves what they think.


    The two Protoss organizations are also involved in the choice.


    Protoss and Protoss technology assembly.


    The atmosphere was extremely low during the Shenshu meeting.


    LONGWIN was deprived of his power, and more than a dozen archbishops threw themselves into the arms of perthson, leaving the rest of the people helpless.


    Langwen, the core bone, is sitting on the ground at a loss.


    However, at this time, a beautiful image came to them.


    Tracy Phoenix!


    A firm voice came out of her mouth: "colleagues, do not be decadent again!


    The old emperor is dead, and the new emperor is fallen.


    On this day, it is the time for the protoss to survive!


    Rather than kneel at the foot of the devil, it is better to sacrifice one''s life!


    I firmly believe that the gods will never abandon the faithful! "Tracia''s words restored the light in the eyes of many Shenshu participants.


    "Teresia is right. We can''t surrender."


    "We haven''t won against that group of civilians yet."


    "Never fall down here again!"


    Soon, there was a great deal of response from Tracy, and it came to her.


    "Tracy, you..."


    LONGWIN looked at tracia blankly and suddenly felt that he could not see through his daughter.


    Tracia just glanced at her father, and then raised her arms to a group of followers: "let''s go with me and cooperate with yehiro!


    Only by uniting can we change our destiny! "


    After that, he joined the team of Yehong with his men and horses.


    The powerful burying Cancer Alliance''s combat power has improved a lot again!


    Yehong looked at tracia, who came to her side, and joked, "don''t you chase me this time?"


    Tracia turned a pale glance at her, and said, "I''ll settle with you sooner or later for your pretending to be me!


    What you''ve taken advantage of these days, you have to return it with interest and capital! "


    Although tracia''s words are easy to make people think crooked, Yehong is not in the mood to continue to joke with this woman at this time.


    His eyes, to see the protoss technology crowd of people.


    After posion was in charge of the throne of the gods, the fighting power of the gods participating in the divine arts meeting was greatly reduced.


    At this time, civilians who do not rely on divinity have an advantage.


    Not to mention, the protoss tech congregation also has cutting-edge technologies such as electromagnetic magic force fields.


    If they can join, they will certainly add a lot of chances to the battle.


    Not only yehiro, but there are also a lot of expectant eyes looking at the protoss technology congregation.


    The protoss tech congregation is looking at the big four and waiting for their decision.


    "Do you have to think about it? It must be joining


    Arida of the big four did not hesitate to express her attitude.


    Trisna also nodded: "such a new emperor is not what we expected, I do not admit."


    Even old man Balgo, who once hated Yehong, said coldly, "although I hate the aristocracy, there is a word in my heart from the woman tracia.


    Rather than kneel at the foot of the devil, it is better to sacrifice one''s life!


    Our element technology will join in the battle against nightmare sea


    The three giants of the four have shown the same attitude, leaving Louis of Swire technologies alone.


    And his attitude is the most important.


    In the blink of an eye, all eyes were on Louis.

 Chapter 3340

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Louis, who was attracted by the attention of the public, said without expression: "Protoss technology will listen to orders!"


    A group of people waited for his orders with a serious look.


    "From this moment on, join the sea of nightmares and obey the orders of your majesty posion!"


    The voice dropped and the scene was silent.


    Everyone looked at Louis blankly, as if he would give such an order.


    "President, are you crazy?"


    "That''s the devil


    In the protoss tech congregation, it''s unbelievable.


    "Poop -"


    at this time, person burst into laughter.


    "You don''t know by now that Louis is my man?"


    "You don''t think, if I didn''t give orders to Louis, how could he suddenly have the idea of holding me?"


    "If it wasn''t for my orders, how could Louis deliberately create an opportunity for me to meet yehiro?"


    Suddenly, Louis, how could a blockade of the center not be possible?


    Of course, because of the blockade of the research center, my talents have a chance to kill tracia


    "A bunch of idiots, I''m laughing to death."


    With every word posson said, many people sank.


    The protoss science and technology congregation looked at Louis with deep eyes.


    Only then did they realize that what they had been insisting on was never out of the control of person.


    Even the president, whom they have always respected, is a member of person!


    Yehong is not so surprised.


    When he was in the research center, he found that there were hidden and nightmarish guys who communicated with the enemy on the sea.


    I just didn''t think it was Louis.


    Just then, suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked behind Louis.


    There, there is a shadow quietly approaching.


    At this time, Louis was looking around at the protoss technology crowd and said, "didn''t you hear my order?


    From now on, immediately... MM! "


    His body suddenly stiffened and he fell to the ground.


    Yotecris emerged from behind Louis and stepped on him.


    Looking at the stunned people of the protoss science and Technology Association, he said, "well, there''s no president''s order now.


    As the head of Swire technology, I will take the position of president for the time being.


    Everyone listen to my orders, join ye... Ye Hong''s front and fight against Poson together


    When it comes to Yehong''s name, yotecris looks a little unnatural and seems quite reluctant.


    When yotecris glances at Yehong, he finds that Yeh Hong is smiling brightly and gives him a thumb in his hand.


    "Your sister''s... I''ll settle with you later!"


    Yotechris secretly scolded, cold eyes looked at all the people in front of him: "what are you doing? Move


    Everyone wakes up like a dream and runs to the team over there.


    When the three giants passed by, they all looked at him with admiration.


    "Brave boy, good!"


    "But the position of president is only for the time being."


    "The old man and the old lady don''t talk so much. I''m tired of it." And then yote turns up with them.


    In the face of Yehong''s teasing eyes, yotecris said faintly, "I just don''t believe that my idol, Xianyin emperor, is what he described.


    It''s none of your business. Don''t be sentimental


    Night Hong just showed a look through everything smile, did not say anything.


    make complaints about it: "Jiao Jiao"!


    So in an instant, the situation on the field suddenly became clear.


    On one side was a group of more than a dozen archbishops and thousands of cloaks.


    On one side is the Yehong team composed of the burying Cancer Alliance and two major organizations.


    Others are neutral people in the corner.


    The two sides are in opposition to each other, and Yehong has absolute confidence in his side''s fighting power!


    Especially the meteorite emperor Longyan, let him confidence 100 times!


    After all, Longyan said that even emperor laitlin could only accept half of his moves.


    But in front of me is only a posion, how can it be the opponent of Longyan?


    However, Poson seems to see through yehiro''s thoughts.


    Just as the two sides were about to burn, he suddenly showed a strange smile: "you don''t think that my strength just comes from the position of emperor?"


    "In that case, let''s show you who I am!"


    After a puzzling remark, person gave a cold smile.Hands and feet slightly shocked, the electronic shackles on the instant into powder.


    There was a sudden squirming in the back of person, who was free again.


    "Chi La" two sound, it is actually two wings protruding from his back robe.


    The wings are black and white, each three meters long.


    is as like as two peas in the shape and color of the giant wing.


    Posion, flapping his wings, flew slowly into the air.


    Indifferent eyes, overlooking the entire venue.


    "Stupid ants, open your humble eyes!"


    Two lights, one black and one white, condense behind persean.


    Half dark ring, half bright ring.


    The two rings of God were moving behind posion, reflecting the void around him as black and white.


    Then, the black and white light extended and flew into the sky.


    Calm sky, sudden change of wind and cloud.


    Half of the clouds are dyed black, half of them are white.


    The sky is quiet, and the color is black and white.


    The strange things in the sky also made hundreds of millions of people in God''s eyes.


    "Is it the Supreme God who has appeared?"


    "The Supreme God, bless me and the people of the gods!"


    One after another figure, kneel down on the earth.


    Overlooking the God City, is already kneeling dense figure.


    On the earth, the city of Vulcan is also appalled.


    Subconsciously, they also kneel down to pray.


    Hundreds of millions of faith are flying out of these people.


    Flying to the palace of Divine Wings, they fell into the body of Poson.


    Under the blessing of this vast sea of faith, Poson''s momentum rose all the way, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level see through ability, target current strength: level 10...


    "Ding! Trigger the master level see through ability, target current strength: level 20...


    "Ding! ... "


    " Ding! Trigger the master level see through ability, target current strength: level 90...


    "Ding! See through the lack of proficiency, can not see through the current strength of the target! "


    In Yeh Hong''s eyes, posion becomes an invisible existence from a target that is unable to practice and has a very weak threat!


    The whole body shows the terror momentum, lets the scene innumerable people to be frightened.


    And this process, also took less than ten seconds!


    What happened to him?


    In the middle of the air, Poson, bathed in black and white brilliance, even his voice became ethereal and distant: "this is... The true power of the supreme emperor.


    Ants, in front of the gods, do they feel what is fear? "


    Night Hong immediately turned his head and looked at Longyan.


    However, the eyes behind Longyan''s mask are full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Ye Hong suddenly felt a cluttering in his heart.


    Wan Du Zi, can''t even Long Yan not be the opponent of posion?!

 Chapter 3341

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "hum! What is the highest or not? I will learn from it


    Wang Jian looked at posion in the sky, held his finger in his hand and shot a sword spirit from afar.


    He looked at the sword and said, "there is no silver sword."


    Just a few words, but it seems that there is an irresistible force of hegemony.


    At that moment, the spirit of a king''s sword fell apart.


    "What?" Wang Jian''s eyes widened in an instant, "what kind of power is this?"


    Not only he, but the rest of Yehong''s team were stunned.


    Too many immortals, the top strong under the Immortal Emperor, can''t even touch the corner of posion''s clothes?


    Yehong is also dignified.


    Because he can''t even feel the breath of Poson''s moves!


    It seems that a simple sentence will change the rules in the air.


    Is this what the legend says?


    He can''t understand such a state!


    "Hey! I don''t believe in this evil


    Nine nether king raised his hand and a gray thunder suddenly fell from the top of perth''ang''s head.


    "God said, there is no thunder." Perth raised his head and said faintly.


    At the next moment, the thunder was like the sword spirit of a king''s sword.


    Seeing this, the nine Youming king suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The next moment, one move after another, flies towards posion.


    There are gentle Yinyue Xianwu, Husu Baihu animal transformation, yujianjiajun''s jade sword machine source, Snow Dragon''s Snow Dragon''s snow power, and cangxuan meteorite''s red jade...


    facing so many strong people''s attack together, POSANG just sneered.


    Stretch out a finger, in front of the void, ethereal voice spread all over the world: "God said, return."


    The next moment, all the moves flying in front of him are like touching a wall full of elasticity, and the direction of going back and forth quickly bounces back!


    For a while, those moves all counterattack back to the original master, making the original master can only be forced to deal with his own moves, almost Night Hong side of the team to do a mess.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it really possible to defeat such existence?


    Night Hong gnaws teeth to think, subconsciously will Wang Daojian put away, took out his most convenient night dragon spear.


    However, the spear just appeared in night Hong''s hand, but flew out uncontrollably.


    When Yehong blinks again, the night dragon spear has already appeared in the hands of person.


    With the long weapon in my eyes, I miss you


    He raised his hand and wiped it on the night dragon spear.


    I saw that the Black Dragon Wings on the armguard turned back to black and white at the beginning.


    And this is what the gun looked like at the beginning.


    Before Yehong got it, it had an external name called "supreme secret treasure".


    The real name is called the holy and high light dark dragon head!


    But posion even said that the gun was his weapon. Combined with the relationship he had revealed with florene, he was the Supreme God handed down from generation to generation in the west continent!


    Standing on top of all gods'' beliefs, the ultimate belief of all believers, the supreme god!


    but if so, does it not mean that posion had been active in two worlds long ago?


    What role did the last generation of supreme emperor laitlin play?


    Perhaps only posion himself knows the answer to all the mysteries.


    But now night Hong, the heart is more and more uneasy.


    Because Longyan still didn''t move!


    And this uneasy atmosphere is spreading invisibly among our own teams.


    With the strength of Poson, people''s confidence has been continuously frustrated.


    The only question right now is who can beat person?


    Poson glanced at the people on Yehong''s side and sneered: "are you still lucky enough to be my enemy?


    Then I will show you what real despair is


    Say, he will take from night Hong''s hand the Dragon gun to the foot empty one insert.


    The ethereal voice, instantly turned into a majestic voice, resounded through the sky like thunder: "God said, all heavenly ministers obey!"


    See the point of the gun inserted, immediately into the black and white areas spread and open.


    The stage in the field was instantly dyed black and white.


    Then there were the meeting hall, the palace of Divine Wings, and the statue of giant wings...


    in a flash, the black-and-white field actually spread to the whole God capital.Not only that, but the city of Vulcan on the earth is also covered.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Because at this moment, they found that the original color world was only black and white!


    At the beginning, houses, vehicles, pedestrians, statues, flowers and plants are all dyed black and white!


    There was also a stir in the hall.


    Even those who originally planned to watch the play were not calm.


    Because they are all shrouded in this field, just like millions of people in God''s capital.


    If the scene is not in the field, maybe it''s only posson''s men.


    At this time, these people are looking at the people in the field triumphantly.


    "A weak life, painstakingly stepping into the door of practice.


    Then they will find out in despair that the path of cultivation is divided into a whole hundred ridges from level 1 to level 100. "


    Percy''ang in the air murmured to himself as if he were speaking to himself, and as if he were speaking to Yehong.


    "The imperial realm of level 100 is the highest way that countless practitioners dream of.


    To this end, they did everything to attack the barrier of heaven and earth, only to become one of the seven emperors.


    However, how many people know that there is still a layer of obstacles above the seven emperors?


    That''s the holy barrier!


    Crossing the barrier of heaven, you can master the holy way and have the same power as the two great emperors!


    And I....


    Perth ang said with a proud smile: "I have crossed the barrier of holy heaven and entered the Holy Land!"


    "No one else in the world is my match."


    "At this moment, I am the saint, I am the God, I am the... Master of everything!"


    His cold eyes looked at night Hong and others, suddenly raised a finger: "God said, deprive you of the sense of smell!"


    That moment, night Hong and others suddenly feel that there is something blocking their nose, become no longer smell.


    "God says, deprive you of your sense of touch."


    The next moment, no matter what objects they touch, they will not feel any feedback, as if they have lost their external senses.


    The whole world seems to be leaving them.


    The look of panic inevitably appeared on the people.


    However, posion did not continue to use this ability, but said coldly: "either submit, or I slowly deprive me of everything in my field until I become a walking corpse without consciousness.


    In ten seconds, make your choice.


    Ten! "

 Chapter 3342

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    The people who had not been deprived of their hearing clearly heard the countdown of person.


    Ye Hongming knew that this was the plan of person, but he could only be anxious in his heart.


    He found that in addition to the members of the burying Cancer Alliance, those who later joined the protoss divinity Council and the protoss Technology Council had begun to waver.


    Despair filled their eyes.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    Every time Poson opened his mouth, it was as if he had moved a point into the neck of everyone.


    The atmosphere of fear, fermenting and brewing in the crowd, became more and more intense.


    < BR, from the edge of the square.


    In the neutral crowd, some people can''t help it.


    Seeing him kneeling on the ground, he shivered and said, "Lord percon, I am willing to submit to you!"


    Perth raised his mouth and pointed to the man.


    So the man was surprised to find that the previously deprived sense of smell and touch returned to his body, and immediately kowtowed to perthson: "long live, Lord persean! Long live Monsieur percaon


    With his demonstration, many neutral people gave up the struggle and fell to their knees toward person.


    This time, however, posion did not return their sense of smell and touch.


    Just evil smile: "loyalty is always cheap.


    The first person is called loyalty, and the latter can only be called follower.


    Now I don''t want you to submit to me verbally, what I want is your most precious things!


    I will accept your submission only if you give me your treasure


    The group of neutral people immediately looked at each other.


    Suddenly, people who don''t love money stand up and run to the square.


    There was also a large group of people running with him.


    But posion just glanced at the group, and they couldn''t move any more.


    "God said, deprive you of your sight, hearing and taste..."


    in the ethereal voice like incantation, the group of people suddenly sat on the ground blankly.


    At this moment, they found that their eyes could not see, their ears could not hear, their mouths could not speak...


    in an instant, they were separated from the whole external world and became a part of nothingness.


    In this scene, the rest of the neutral people did not dare to think about it any more and offered their treasures one after another.


    Some members of Yehong''s team are more and more uneasy.


    Because they found out that posion was not bluffing them!


    If they continue to resist, they will really be deprived of all senses and become zombies of no man or ghost!


    "My choice minister..."


    just when someone could not help but get ready to kneel down, a cold voice flowed through his ear like a spring in the mountains: "haven''t you seen it?


    He doesn''t care whether he will submit to him at all. He is deliberately teasing and humiliating us


    That person a Leng, discover suddenly open mouth is night Hong.


    At this time, Yehong looked at the crowd seriously: "I can tell you for sure that even if you submit to him, he will not let you go easily!


    If you want to be worse than you are now, you can try it! "


    Night Hong heart secretly a sigh.


    In this speech, he added a lot of spiritual abilities, and made an invisible struggle against the oppression that percon brought to the rest of the people.


    As for the effect, he has no idea.


    The subordinates of the Alliance for burying cancer are not worried. After all, they are like-minded people who hate the nightmare.


    What he was worried about was the people of the two organizations who had just joined and were in an unstable mood.


    And those people after hearing Ye Hong''s words, also feel that ye Hong''s words are very reasonable.


    For a while, they became extremely tangled.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    in the air, person burst out laughing: "Yehong, you really know me very well.


    That''s right. You''re kidding me.


    Even if you submit to me, I will make you miserable.


    But what if you''re right?


    Do you have a choice? "


    Countless people gnashed their teeth and glared at person.


    "Not convinced? not reconciled to? Angry? Want to kill me? "


    Percy on looked at people''s resentful eyes with enjoyment, and suddenly looked at the sky with the eyes of memory: "once upon a time, I was as humble as youAt the time of the Millennium war, my father and emperor, the supreme emperor you respect, laughably fell in love with a human woman.


    He knew that this was against the racial taboo, and had seen many sorrows of cross ethnic Union, but he still went his own way and married the human woman.


    So I was born.


    As a matter of fact, God did not favor him because he was the emperor.


    As soon as I was born, I was identified as unable to practice all my life.


    How could the most respectable father and Emperor admit this father son relationship?


    No surprise, he and the woman abandoned me when I was born... "


    speaking of this, he took a cold look at the dress on the high stage.


    It''s also the only thing left behind by the mysterious disappearance of leytlin.


    "My parents don''t want me, but someone wants me.


    Mengyan sea took me in.


    It was them who gave me the chance to practice again.


    It''s just that chance, but at the cost of my father''s body!


    Hehe, of course, I agreed without thinking about it.


    In an excellent opportunity, I gave my father a fatal blow.


    Therefore, from a thousand years ago, the Supreme God in your mind, leytlin, has not been himself.


    With the help of mengyan sea, his body was occupied by me and became my "sub body"!


    And his remaining will, I left in the body.


    In this thousand years, he can only see me with his body to do things against his will!


    Do you think it''s a pleasure to retaliate against your father for deserting him


    The crowd shuddered at person''s words.


    No one has ever thought that such a thing happened thousands of years ago!


    That is to say, the supreme emperor who has ruled the protoss for thousands of years seems to be lethrin, but it is posion who occupies the nest of the magpies!


    Night Hong is also silent.


    At this moment, he finally understood why tracia had seen the two of them share the same shadow.


    Because they are one person!


    He finally understood why it was person, not lettering, who gave voroney the Oracle!


    He finally understood why there was relief in the eyes of leytlin before he disappeared.


    It must be that for thousands of years, the will of leytlin, who could only be forced to hide in the depths of his body, had already been tortured with pain.


    It''s a relief for him to disappear completely.


    From another point of view, all the previous interaction between person and lettering was just interaction with themselves, and the play was for outsiders to see!


    The only thing Yehong can''t think of is that posion didn''t replace him a thousand years ago?


    Is it related to the so-called method of self-cultivation given to him by the nightmare sea?

 Chapter 3343

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "the way of practice taught me by mengyan sea is to break the path of separation!


    Through the body of my father, laitlin, the consciousness of separation was established and became a medium of practice.


    For thousands of years, this body has absorbed the power of countless beliefs.


    When the power of faith is enough to break through the barrier of holy heaven, I designed and held this coronation ceremony.


    Through the identity transfer of the body to the noumenon, the self has accumulated thousands of years of cultivation, and all of them pour into the noumenon, thus breaking the barrier of my noumenon and indirectly breaking through the barrier of the holy heaven and stepping into the holy way at one stroke!


    This is the separation of the body and breaking the road! "


    Posion looked down upon all the people at the scene and sneered: "I used this method to fly from the humble soil to the sky in one fell swoop!


    Unfortunately, this method is only available to me in the world.


    So how about you ants who know my method?


    Still can only look up to me


    Everyone was silent.


    As posion said, it''s a miracle that can''t be reproduced!


    Night Hong heart is a sigh.


    It turns out that Percy on has been a good baby for a thousand years, just to wait for today!


    It turned out that he deliberately ordered Louis to hold himself in order that the coronation ceremony could be carried out in a proper manner!


    This is a meticulous plan that has been planned since thousands of years ago!


    As a result, person naturally succeeded.


    Today, he has not only surpassed the strength of laitlin, but also stepped into the legendary holy way!


    Dormant for thousands of years, only for today!


    This person is the most tolerant monster Ye Hong has ever seen!


    However, at the same time, Yehong still had a strong interest in the method of breaking the Tao.


    Once the nightmare sea, in the end from where to get such a rebellious method?


    If we say that heaven and earth are the cages jointly constructed by the two great emperors, why is this kind of anti heaven method allowed to appear in the world?


    As Yeh hung pondered, Poson also came back from his memory.


    "When I was in a good mood, I seemed to tell you too many stories. I almost forgot that there was not much time left for you to think about."


    Posion raised three fingers with a sneer, then two or one...


    "three, two, one..."


    just at the end of the countdown, a loud voice came out of the crowd: "holy way, meteorite expansion."


    The field of crimson is unfolding on the earth.


    In a flash, it has covered the black and white field of person.


    In this red field, the world has returned to color.


    But of all the colors, the most prominent is the bright red.


    "Miso, miso -"


    a series of magma, without warning, rose in the field and went straight to the sky.


    Originally only black and white sky, hard by the general magma red occupied.


    A strong man with a mask came out of the magma.


    Standing on top of the void, facing Percy onyo.


    This sudden change left everyone stunned on the spot.


    This time, even the group of people in nightmare sea were shocked.


    Each line of sight, all lenglengleng looked at the mask man who suddenly appeared in the air.


    Since the masked man appeared, there was no more smile on posion''s face.


    Looking at the masked man, he said, "meteor! Emperor! Loong! Rock


    Posion''s address to the masked man has caused great waves.


    At the protoss tech congregation, many people are staring at the masked man.


    "Yan Zong... Is the meteorite Emperor Dragon Rock?"


    "The most powerful man in the ancient world, meteorite emperor Longyan?"


    The mask man slowly took off the mask, revealing Long Yan''s handsome and resolute face.


    Looking at the ugly posion, he said faintly: "no wonder the protoss suffered the least in the Millennium battle. It turns out that you have long been the running dog of the nightmare sea.


    It''s been eight years since Wright Lin had such a "filial son."


    "Shut up!" Poson gnashed his teeth and said, "you have been degraded for a long time. I specially asked mengyan sea to go to the meteorite ruins to confirm that it is impossible now..."


    percaeon took a gloomy look at the red field in the sky, which was equal to his own, with fear in his eyes.


    Just now, he clearly heard the word "holy way" vomited out of Longyan''s mouth!


    Hearing this, Longyan laughed and looked at Ye Hong: "this is to thank someone."


    Posion also understood everything from Longyan''s eyes, and looked down at Yehong angrily: "it seems that I should have killed you early!"Night Hong shrugged his shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seems that Longyan should be able to fight persean.


    Otherwise, Longyan at this time should have run away with them, instead of going up to the sky to confront person.


    However, Yehong didn''t expect that the nightmares sea invaded the meteorite ruins to confirm Longyan''s physical condition.


    Coincidentally, at that time, Longyan did give mengyan sea feedback in a state of weakness.


    But mengyan sea does not know, night Hong will be blazing meteorite this meteorite family artifact to bring back.


    With a blazing meteorite, Longyan has been able to recover its strength step by step.


    As Poson said, if you kill Yehong earlier, you won''t have so much to do.


    It''s just that there is no if in the world.


    No one would have thought that a small move by Yehong would have affected the situation today.


    After the appearance of Longyan, the uneasiness that had haunted the hearts of the people finally dissipated a lot.


    Yehong also takes out Wang Daojian again and points to the nightmarish sea cape guests who are full of astonishment: "they hit them, we fight ours.


    Didn''t the guys across the way have a good laugh?


    When are you going to wait until you beat them up? "


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, everyone''s eyes behind him are bright.


    Moving his knuckles, he gave a hostile look to the cloakers.


    The cloaks, on the other hand, were pale and panicked.


    "Kill!"


    Under the king''s sword, night Hong, like an emperor, issued a solemn shock drink.


    Behind him, respond together, and attack the opposite man and horse!


    "No way!"


    In the air, posion suddenly yelled at the direction of Yehong''s team: "do it!"


    Hearing these two words, night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks.


    Above the back, the hairs stand upside down.


    There''s a murderous air coming from behind!


    Is it possible that the people who join their own team have the spies of Percy Ann?


    As soon as the idea rose, there was a sound of sword ringing in my ear.


    The sound of the sword was different from any one he had ever heard.


    It''s like a sword placed in the water suddenly pulled out, releasing the sound of the sword blade cutting the water!


    "Zheng --"


    "Ding!"


    The sword starts and the sword falls.


    Stabbing at the water blue sword behind the night Hong is blocked by a red sword.


    The owner of the red sword is fengjialou.


    The red long sword that guards Yehong''s sword is naturally his red sparrow.


    What about the owner of the water blue sword who suddenly attacked Yehong?


    Night Hong looked back and saw a familiar face that made his eyes shrink suddenly.

 Chapter 3344

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "anubis, what are you doing?"


    In the crowd, Alida, one of the four giants, sounded with anger.


    Because with a sword to stab the man behind Yehong, it is anubis!


    The anubis who blew up the statue of the God of fire in the city of God of fire, and brought Yehong and his party to the research center!


    Anubis, who had been blocked from his fatal sword and denounced by arida, showed no sign of panic, but shrugged his shoulders slightly regretfully: "it''s a pity."


    Then he glanced at Fengjia tower standing in front of him and raised his eyebrow: "what''s your name? I always think I''ve seen you somewhere. "


    Feng Jialou originally looked at anubis indifferently. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    The left red sparrow does not move, the right hand qingluan suddenly stabs toward anubis!


    "Oh! I don''t have time to play with you. "


    Anubis suddenly took back the water blue sword in his hand, and his figure quickly surpassed the houfang mountain.


    Vigorous posture, peace day that can only use magic anubi is quite different!


    "Anubis, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Trisna, one of the four giants, is also looking at anubis with cold eyes.


    "It''s wordy. It''s wordy." Anubis took out his ears and looked impatient. "If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s sake, do you think Laozi is willing to listen to you every day?"


    Anubis'' words shocked the public.


    It turned out that he was not just a rebel, but a member of person!


    Even entering the protoss science and technology assembly has long been a plot!


    "No wonder Louis will protect you again and again. It turns out that you are wearing the same pair of trousers!" Balgo, one of the big four, is also gnashing his teeth at anubis.


    "Now I know it''s too late, silly old man!" Anubis, with a strange smile, suddenly called out, "my colleagues, it''s your turn to perform!"


    Hearing this, night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks, the reaction comes over, there are anubis'' accomplices in the team.


    "All of you, disperse!" he exclaimed


    Most of them reacted quickly and immediately opened their positions.


    However, there are still some slow reaction, immediately issued a scream.


    And it was the acquaintance standing by their side not long ago who stabbed them!


    In a flash, a dozen killers were exposed.


    There are also Protoss divinities who attend the meeting, and there are Protoss science and technology congregation.


    In the same way, they are extremely decisive in dealing with the people around them.


    Ye Hong decisively ordered: "help! Kill


    Two word program, for different people.


    Save the wounded, kill the killers!


    Both the Protoss and Protoss were bewildered by the betrayal of the people around them, and their heads did not respond.


    The alliance, the quick response to the cancer, was divided into two groups.


    The two sides of the battlefield have not yet started fighting, but Yehong''s side of the team is the first to fight.


    Seeing the nightmare of this scene, the sea cape guests all laughed and ridiculed.


    However, anubis, who flashed out of the crowd, was indifferent to the action of the union of burying cancer.


    Just a faint smile: "introduce yourself again.


    Anubis is my name, but I prefer my nickname. "


    At this time, he was still wearing the armor of electromagnetic divine power field. He said that he took off his helmet and put it on his hand. He bowed down to the crowd and said with a smile: "I''ve met you all


    Hearing this name, Ye Hong''s mind was shocked, and he immediately turned his head and looked at xiangfengjia tower.


    Because the name of crazy sword is the nickname of the believer who bewitched fengjialou''s parents and made them commit suicide!


    "It''s you Feng Jialou''s teeth were clenched, and blood was oozing out.


    Staring at anubis'' eyes, instantly covered with blood.


    "Oh, it looks like a poor man who has been hurt by me."


    Anubis glanced at fengjialou, without paying any attention to him.


    Just a smile of madness: "our sword of punishment is an organization established by his majesty persean thousands of years ago.


    The so-called divine punishment is execution on behalf of God!


    We are the sharpest blade in your Majesty''s hand!


    For thousands of years, the sword of divine punishment has already penetrated into the two major factions of the protoss, and secretly provoked the struggle between the noble class and the civilian class.


    Because only when the two factions fight endlessly, can all eyes have no time to pay attention to your majesty... "


    hearing this, the two major factions of the protoss are suddenly full of remorse.At this time, anubis looked at Ye Hong again, revealing a strange smile: "you, surnamed ye, are really bold and natural leaders.


    Then I might as well tell you that the people of our God punishment sword are not completely exposed.


    That is to say, among those who stand behind you now, there are still people with the sword of divine punishment.


    If you''re really brave, you''ll kill everyone


    Ye Hong''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and looked at anubis coldly.


    However, the people of the two organizations were horrified and threatened.


    Everyone looked at the familiar faces around them, full of vigilance in their eyes!


    Seeing this, Ye Hong shook his head in his heart.


    He knew he had been hit by person again.


    He had been wondering why person had not stopped people from the two organizations from joining his team. Now he thought it was premeditated.


    Because in the two organizations, there are a lot of people and men hiding in the two organizations.


    Only after Yehong integrates the team, the killers of the sword of God punishment will follow anubis to stab out a deadly knife in the back!


    The most important thing is, as anubis said, there are still many sword killers that have not been exposed in the dark!


    What makes Yehong unhappy is that the sword of Shenxing is different from that of the cloaker. It is not a magician.


    So even if ye Hong has the detection means for evil Qi in his hand, he can''t find out who is the traitor in everyone.


    In this case, the burying Cancer Alliance is OK to say, but the people of the two major organizations are deeply in a crisis of trust. Where is the fighting power?


    It can be said that the two sides have not yet started fighting, Yehong here took the lead in breaking two arms.


    And you can''t leave them alone!


    Because no one knows whether they will stab in the back again after the war between the burial Cancer Alliance and nightmare sea!


    The only solution seems to be to kill all the people in the two organizations.


    And anubis is convinced that Yehong will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, so he is so arrogant face-to-face disgust Yehong.


    "Hahaha, anubis did a good job!"


    In the air, Poson also laughed happily.


    Looking at Ye Hong contemptuously: "Ye Hong, on Wu Yong, you are not my opponent.


    In terms of wisdom, you, a yellow haired child less than 20 years old, will never fight me


    Standing on the opposite side of person, Longyan shook his head and said faintly, "it seems that you don''t know enough about that boy."

 Chapter 3345

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Oh


    Percy ang heard Longyan''s words, raised his eyes to look at him, disdain sneer: "you mean, night Hong can also crack my layout?"


    Long Yan continued to shake his head and said without expression: "when you think of him as a tool man, you will subconsciously ignore the flash point on his body.


    I''m different from you. I clearly understand that he is him, not an existence that can be controlled by others.


    His greatest strength from the beginning to the end is not his apparent strength, but here. "


    With that, Long Yan pointed to his head with his forefinger and said with a smile: "his logic of thinking is like a blade that can pierce any obstacle.


    I believe that with his brain, no cage can trap him


    "Joke! Then I''ll see how he gets out of my Wuzhishan! "


    Posion was contemptuous.


    The two people in the air are still facing each other, but their eyes are all focused on night Hong.


    At this time night Hong, is closing his eyes to meditate.


    The shrieks from time to time in his ears did not cause him any trouble.


    Hiding.


    Exposure.


    Position.


    Mind.


    ...


    one after another of the Related words turned into a logical storm in his mind.


    All of a sudden, night Hong opened his eyes, a faint smile: "have!"


    He thought of how to find out the hidden sword killer!


    No matter how they hide, they can only disguise their appearance.


    Different positions will eventually show different emotions in the heart.


    Therefore, as long as we can penetrate the mood and mood of all people at this time, we can find out who is killing the people around us at one stroke, and we can find out the killer of Shenxing sword at once!


    People''s minds are like ghosts, hiding in the abyss. It is more difficult for other people to see through people''s minds.


    But Yehong has a master level of mind reading ability!


    It''s just that we have to face so many targets at the same time, and all of them are the sword killers with perseverance and good at camouflage. Obviously, the mind reading ability of master level is not enough.


    So Yehong made a decisive decision!


    He''s going to use a limited number of abilities every day to transfer opportunities!


    Because the number of ability transfer is related to the number of King level abilities, according to the current king level medical skills and King level martial arts, the ability can only be used twice a day.


    Once used, there is only one time left.


    But now night Hong, has not taken care of so much.


    I can only hope that there will not be many occasions to use this ability.


    "Ding! Trigger ability transfer, which has transferred the ability selected by the host to the mastery level mind reading ability.


    Master level mind reading ability upgrade, current level: Master level.


    Get master level effect [clear heart and clear meaning]: be able to read other people''s mind and emotion more accurately.


    Current precision multiple: 100 times. "


    With the blessing of master level mind reading ability, Yehong''s cold eyes swept to the people of the two organizations.


    With a pair of deep eyes, the subtle expression on each person''s face, the slightest movement on the body... And even a subconscious eye movement, have not escaped Yehong''s eyes!


    As if with a golden eye, see through the ghosts and monsters in everyone''s heart!


    "Seventeen!" Night Hong suddenly a drink.


    "Yes Star seventeen stands out.


    "Kill that man!" Ye Hong suddenly pointed to a person who participated in the Shenshu meeting.


    The person referred to is a young noble youth.


    After being pointed out by night Hong, he was very angry: "why kill me?"


    However, star seventeen did not care and walked towards him without expression.


    Night Hong many people, only star 17 can have such decisive executive power, so Night Hong just sent her.


    "Yehong, why kill him?"


    Tracia suddenly stopped star 17, looked at Yehong, took a deep breath, and said with a heavy face: "I don''t doubt you, but they are the people I brought. You can''t kill them for no reason?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''m afraid he''ll run away."


    Night Hong said a short, then cold voice command way: "seventeen, hands on!"


    Star seventeen nodded, and the figure quickly bypassed tracia and shot at the young nobleman.


    The fiery wings of fire, spewing behind star 17, carried her forward at a high speed.


    The palm wind carries the flame, turns into a sea of fire, towards that young noble swallows away!


    Tracia looked at the back of star 17, her eyes shrank.


    Murmured: "this person''s flame attainments are not under me.How can he de, who is surnamed ye, have such an expert that he is so devoted to him


    The noble youth saw the star seventeen attack, the original angry eyes suddenly became full of cold.


    He held a long sword with frost and ice in his hand.


    With a sword, it withstood the flame in the palm of star seventeen.


    Seeing this scene, tracia''s expression was also suddenly cold. She looked at the noble youth with cold eyes: "szbarak, how can I not remember that you can make a sword?"


    It is the name of the noble youth.


    After tracia, many people who knew him well also glared at him.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect it was exposed. "


    With a cold snort, he said with an evil smile: "the code of the sword of Shenxing is 034 member - [ice sword], see you all!"


    A strong momentum gushed out of his body.


    It turns into a ring of ice and frost, shrouded in the flame of star 17, but it freezes the flame into ice directly.


    "Little girl, it seems that your flame cultivation is not home yet."


    He sneered at Star 17.


    On the seventeen sides of the star, he did not like to be angry. He only whispered in his mouth: "the source of huanglingji, the source of Chijia Huangling."


    I saw her behind the flame wings suddenly separated from flying out, in the back into a hundred meters giant.


    Red armor entangled, flame covered, full of killing gas!


    Before he looked up in amazement, the flame giant suddenly appeared, and then he punched down!


    "Boom -"


    the earth shakes and the fireworks splash.


    And the position of the former was already replaced by a big hole.


    In the middle of the big hole, splayed with blood.


    The ice sword in my hand has been broken into several pieces.


    He looked at the star and said in a trembling voice: "good, how strong..."


    then his neck was crooked and he died on the spot.


    Star seventeen, who had done all this, stood quietly and looked around.


    All of them were shocked and no one dared to look at her.


    Yehong was not surprised by the result.


    It is true that the sword of Shenxing is strong, but it depends on the opponent.


    If he knew that the "little girl" in his mouth was one of the seven emperors, he would be scared to death again.


    "Don''t I have to explain that now?"


    Yehong looks at Tracy and smiles.


    Tracia gave the dead man a complicated look, sighed, shook her head, and was speechless.


    "Well, it''s the next one!"


    Night Hong''s cold eyes began to turn, killing the whole scene!

 Chapter 3346

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! anyone who is swept by Yehong''s eyes, even if he is not the sword of divine punishment, can not help getting nervous.


    For the first time, the eyes of celebrities can bring them great pressure!


    "Wang Jian Ge, can you help me with that guy?"


    Yehong once again pointed to an old man in the protoss science and technology congregation.


    The old man was plain in appearance, so ordinary that it was hard to remember that face.


    Seeing ye Hong pointing to the old man, arida of the four giants changed her expression: "Anson, he is just an ordinary consultant of our research center, is he also the person of the sword of God punishment?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, the old man, known as Anson, took out a dagger and stabbed it at arida.


    "Ding!"


    A sword Spirit fell from the sky and flew the dagger.


    The dagger flies back, and it happens to pierce Anson''s chest.


    Anson clutching his short sword in his chest, he fell down reluctantly.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    Finish these words, also became a corpse.


    "Oh! Can''t you give some challenging opponents? " A sword blew his finger and muttered discontentedly.


    Arida, on the other hand, looked at the fallen Anson, gasping for breath.


    Then to night Hong distant a ceremony, grateful way: "Ye Hong you save the grace, I wrote down!"


    Other people look at Ye Hong''s eyes, also full of surprise and reverence.


    If it''s luck to find out one of them, then you can''t use luck to describe Anson who has been found out by Yehong!


    Ye Hong, there is really a way to crack this bureau!


    "That man over there, give it to sister gentle."


    "Ming Yuan, go and deal with the little sister hiding in the crowd."


    "Lord jiuyouming, the nobleman in the corner seems to invite you to do something."


    With Yehong''s orderly arrangement, one after another of the sword killers were found out.


    Every killer''s face was unbelievable when he was exposed.


    How can they not think of how they hide so deep, in the end, how is night Hong found?


    "Enough!"


    Anubis couldn''t laugh when he saw the sword of torture.


    He glared at Yehong angrily, a face of regret, gnashing his teeth: "it seems that your majesty said right, should have found a chance to kill you!"


    "You''d better take care of your situation."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind anubis.


    Anubis''s eyes shrank and turned in horror.


    I saw that he was less than three meters away in the air, a giant eagle was carrying the wind Jialou fast approaching him!


    It''s the spirit pet of fengjialou!


    "Cleft --"


    a split sends out sharp hawk roar, eyes show hatred, and takes fengjialou to attack like a meteor!


    As a spiritual pet, he knew the hatred in fengjialou''s heart, and wanted to help his master kill anubis, the enemy who broke his family.


    The human Eagle seems to become one, and instantly penetrates anubis'' body.


    However, Feng Jialou frowned and did not have the joy of revenge.


    Because the body of Anubis, which was pierced, turned into a pool of water.


    In the blink of an eye, another pool of water rose from the ground not far away and turned into anubis.


    It was unhurt!


    "Tut tut Tut, almost hit your boy''s way."


    Anubis looked at Fengjia tower with a wicked smile, "but with your blessing, I remember who you are.


    Jie Jie Jie, I remember seeing your parents give up the only wealth in the family and die in a stupid way...


    that feeling is really delicious


    With that, anubis licked his lips.


    "Well! Come on! Ah


    Feng Jialou held the two long swords in his hand, and it seemed that even the bones could not bear the burden to make a crisp sound.


    The blood flowed out from the mouth of the tiger and dropped onto the blade of the sword.


    "Ah --"


    the wind is like a tower like madness, and makes a roar.


    Under the shaggy hair, the blood in both eyes suddenly cracked, and the blood flowed in the face along the eyes.


    "I swear, I will take your skin and bone, and bruise your bones and ashes!


    If you violate this oath, you will die on the spot! "


    The voice of Fengjia tower is as cold as a ghost.


    "Oh! You want to defeat me just because you are a little immortal. " Anubis sneered contemptuously. "Come on, I can''t wait to see you die on the spot."


    Fengjialou silently untied the third sword behind his back.That sword is called Yin and Yang!


    It was with this sword that Feng Jialou cut the night armor of Yehong into two pieces.


    Therefore, Ye Hong was deeply impressed by this sword.


    He also knew that when fengjialou took out the sword, it meant that he would go all out.


    Therefore, he shook his head at the person who wanted to help him. His face was serious and said, "don''t interfere. This is the battle of the schoolmaster alone.


    I''m sure the seniors won''t let us down! "


    As he spoke, fengjialou had already started fighting with anubis.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, flying inside and outside.


    See two swordsmen should not be so quick to distinguish the winner and loser, night Hong will look back.


    At this time, all the people of Shenxing sword were found out by him.


    The original scattered team has finally been able to integrate into one.


    And after eliminating the traitors, the whole team is much more united than before.


    The explosion of momentum, directly over the opposite nightmare sea cape guest!


    "Kill!"


    A simple word, from the night Hong spit out.


    In response to the men, he began to rush towards the cloakers.


    The battle that had been interrupted before finally started again!


    Fight, shout, ring into a ball!


    ...


    in the air, Long Yan looked at POSANG with a smile: "how is this surprise enough?"


    There was also a dark cloud over Poson''s face: "hum! But so it is


    His indifferent eyes overlook the earth, as if through the divine wing palace, through the giant wing statue under the divine wing palace, through the divine wing Tianbao, directly to the earth''s God of fire city.


    Ethereal voice, with pride: "do you really think that I have planned a whole thousand years of plan, that''s all?"


    Longyan smile back, frown at the ground.


    Then I closed my eyes, as if feeling something.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Percy on, you dare to do such a thing!


    There are hundreds of millions of protoss below


    "Protoss?" "They''re just raw materials for my faith. I''ve never looked at them as life.


    What is it to sacrifice some raw materials for my Millennium Project? "


    "You devil


    Longyan looks extremely ugly, suddenly toward Night Hong voice way: "sudden emergency, you must immediately go to the fire god city!"


    Night Hong, who is taking people and cloaks to fight together, is stunned.


    At the next moment, the voice of Longyan continued: "it must be fast, otherwise the hundreds of millions of lives in the city of Huoshen and Shenyi Tianbao will all disappear today!"


    Hearing this, Ye Hong was shocked!

 Chapter 3347

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the sudden news disrupted all Yehong''s plans.


    What''s going on in the end that could make hundreds of millions of protoss disappear at the same time?


    "The center of Huoshen City, ruins, quick!"


    Longyan''s voice sounded again from night Hong''s brain, this time also gave the specific direction.


    At the critical moment, Yehong chooses to believe in Longyan.


    And when you want to go to the city of Vulcan on the ground, you need to fly!


    "Two dogs!"


    At the command of Yehong, the two dogs with a sharp heart immediately change into the shape of a dragon.


    Night Hong jumped up and jumped to the back of two dogs.


    His sudden action immediately attracted the attention of both sides of the battlefield.


    "Yehong, where are you going at this time?"


    Yotecris looked at Yehong riding two dogs and flew out of the square. His eyes were cold.


    Posion in the air, is also instantly aware of Yehong''s action, and immediately analyzes what news Yehong may have got.


    "Hehe, although it''s too late for you to go now, I still can''t let you do it.


    Lion empty me, stop him


    At an order, the former leader of the lion clan in the cloaker, Shikong, I answered and accepted the order: "obey the order!"


    The next moment, flying in front of two dogs suddenly dropped a diamond lion!


    It''s Shikong, my super giant ancient evil weapon, magic diamond lion!


    "Ye Hong little thief, don''t want to leave here!"


    From the magic diamond lion seat, the voice of you Tong Ming Jun is cold.


    As soon as the voice fell, a long dragon chant came from the sky.


    The clouds sank and an ice dragon spaceship emerged from the clouds.


    Yehong''s super giant antique, snow emperor''s Ark!


    The appearance of the snow emperor''s Ark also means that the rest of the Alliance for burying cancer also arrived at the scene.


    As soon as the snow emperor''s Ark appears, he shoots a laser at the magic diamond lion.


    No, the magic diamond lion can only open the barrier.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, everyone to go to the Snow King''s Ark!"


    Night Hong to his side of the team all people shout.


    And from Yehong and Poson''s reaction, people have also noticed that something is wrong.


    Immediately no more nonsense, quickly on the snow emperor''s Ark.


    The cloakers are also quick to respond, and they are all on the magic diamond lion.


    There are only two super giant giants left in the huge Shenyi palace.


    Those who are still in the square are left with the neutral people.


    At the moment, they were stunned by their position.


    By the way, there are still no winners and losers of fengjialou and anubis.


    On the other side, the snow emperor''s ark, which carried all the people, took off immediately and flew down.


    "Where to go!"


    Percy ang cold eyes looking at the direction of the snow emperor ark, light way: "God said, here no fly."


    "Boom


    It seems that there is a mountain pressing on the snow emperor''s Ark in an instant, which makes the snow emperor''s Ark sink suddenly.


    At this time, the Dragon Rock feet gently stomp, light way: "within the meteorite world, no fly invalid."


    An invisible breath spread from his feet and covered the rules of person.


    After counteracting each other, the snow emperor''s Ark flew up again, and then flew away from the palace of divine wings.


    "Bang!"


    Posion looks gloomy and points to the enchanted lion.


    As if there is an invisible force wrapped around the magic diamond lion, the magic diamond lion will be sent to the bottom together.


    Two giants, one in front of the other, left.


    "Well, it''s quiet at last.


    I''d like to see which of us, who also broke through the barrier of heaven, is stronger or weaker! "


    Poson sneered at Longyan.


    "Dare you or not." Long Yan smiles.


    The collision between the two fields suddenly unfolded.


    If thunder thunders, inch engrave does not stop!


    The snow emperor''s Ark roared past Shenyi Tianbao and went straight to Huoshen city without stopping.


    The magic diamond lion is also close behind.


    Suddenly, I saw the two giants flying from the sky, which caused a great stir in the divine wing Tianbao.


    The well-informed people of Shenyi Tianbao are still like this, not to mention the fire god city.


    When the snow emperor''s Ark and magic diamond lion came to the sky of the city of fire, the city of fire was scared to start a big battle to protect the city.


    A red cover rose from all around the city and protected it outside the city of God of fire.


    In the direction of the city, Archbishop kaiduo, the Lord of the city, issued a warning voice in astonishment: "this is the territory of the city of God of fire. Do not continue to approach, or the consequences will come from..."Before the voice dropped, a large number of lasers were ejected from the snow emperor''s Ark.


    But Yehong didn''t want to hear the old man''s nonsense.


    Under the support of a large number of ancient stones, the laser of the trial of the snow emperor fell on the shield of the city.


    In less than half a second, the mask is torn directly.


    It also scares the rest of Archbishop cardo''s words back to his stomach.


    Even their own fortress battle lines are the same as the paper paste in front of each other, so the soldiers in the city of Huoshen have no idea.


    Immediately, like Archbishop Kaido, he pretended nothing happened and let the snow emperor''s Ark descend on the ruins of the city.


    "What does uncle Longyan want me to do here?"


    In the central control room of xuehuang ark, Yehong looks at the big screen in front of him.


    From above, we can see the situation of various places in the ruins.


    However, this is the place where the statue of fire once stood. After being bombed by anubis, only the ruins are left.


    In addition to a floor of brick and gravel, night Hong really can not see what is worth noting.


    At this time, a line of people also stood behind him.


    In addition to the top ranks of the burying cancer League, there are tresia and yotecris, who have been granted permission to enter.


    The rest of the people on board are on standby in the spacecraft.


    At this time, tracia and yotecris are standing in a daze, unable to hide the horror in their eyes.


    For the first time they entered the snow emperor''s ark, they were really shocked by this super giant antique.


    At the thought that they used to be the enemy of Yehong, who had such a powerful weapon, their hearts suddenly became complicated.


    For the current situation of alliance, I don''t know whether to be happy or... To be happy.


    And look around those people''s indifferent look, it is obvious that Yehong has more than one such ancient artifact in his hand.


    They quickly took back their minds and did not dare to think further.


    "Master, what are you looking for?"


    Snow family empress snow small can doubt ask a way.


    Night Hong did not have time to return to her, just suddenly look a shock, blurted out: "is it underground?"


    But he remembered that under the ruins was the prison of the city of fire.


    When they first came to Vulcan, they were locked in with anubis.


    I don''t know if the statue of Vulcan will continue to be used after its collapse.


    However, with the space of that place, the snow emperor''s Ark should not be able to accommodate it.


    Yehong immediately ordered: "two dogs, let''s go!"


    Then the dog took the ark and left.


    "We''ll keep up too!"


    The others looked at each other and quickly left the snow emperor''s Ark.


    However, just when a group of people just got off the spaceship, a mechanical lion roared from the sky.


    Magic diamond lion, also back heel up!

 Chapter 3348

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Xiaoke! You know what to do! "


    Night Hong side to the ruins, while facing the hand of the mobile phone deep voice.


    Located at the other end of the mobile phone and still in the control room, Xue Xiaoke immediately understood and nodded: "master, don''t worry, I will stop this big guy!"


    The snow emperor''s ark, which stays on the ground, rises into the sky in an instant and smashes into the enchanted lion.


    The two monsters soon got entangled in the air.


    The roar made the people in the city of God of fire terrified. They only dare to hide at home and dare not go out.


    As for Archbishop cadet, he seems to have packed up and left Vulcan.


    In the absence of a leader, no other soldiers approached the central area.


    On the other side, when the snow emperor''s Ark was lifted off, I also found Yehong and other people in the ruins of Shikong in the magic diamond lion.


    In a flash, hundreds of cloaks fell from the magic diamond lion.


    After landing, they immediately attacked the position of night Hong and others!


    Yehong, who was galloping through the ruins, glanced at him not far away, and said in a deep voice: "master yiwangjian, master jiuyouming..."


    he wanted to ask them to help stop the group of cloaks, but Yiwang Jian shrugged and said, "with that aunt there, what can we do?"


    Night Hongyi Leng, eyes a turn, but saw the red jade has already taken a step to welcome up.


    A smile of relief.


    People around him, more and more understand his mind.


    Even if you don''t have to give orders, you know what to do.


    Just let Night Hong almost spurt blood is, the group of people that red jade leads, unexpectedly have 5 small!


    That''s dangerous. What are they doing up there?


    Fortunately, there are Chiyu, gentleness and other experts beside them, and Ono and Xiaoyou are not separated from each other, which makes Yehong feel a little relieved.


    He immediately withdrew his attention and told the crowd, "let''s help each other and make a passage to the underground."


    All of them realized that Yehong wanted to go underground. Although they didn''t know his specific purpose, they still went to help.


    On the other side, a group of people led by Chiyu also fought with the members of mengyan sea.


    In the chaos of the battlefield, five small sitting on the body of two dogs, a look.


    "Hum, it''s time for Dad to be proud of us!


    What do you say to our dog


    The two dogs gave a perfunctory cry, but their eyes were alert and swept around.


    As soon as there is danger approaching, it will immediately take five small birds to avoid.


    "It''s rare to be able to fight side by side with elder Chiyu. We have to perform well."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    This is the purpose of the five little soldiers going to the battlefield.


    Naive, with simple.


    Beside them, Ono and Xiaoyou are like two nannies, looking around.


    More peripheral places, there are gentle and red jade two masters at any time to take care of.


    With the two dogs on the alert all the time, the environment of the five little dogs is incomparably safe.


    However, they did not find that there was a pair of cold and evil eyes looking at them in the dark.


    No, to be exact, I am looking at Xiaoyou beside the five little people.


    "Is that... My own..."


    "So it is... Ah!"


    Yehong there, in the concerted efforts of many powerful people, a tunnel leading to the underground was not long ago opened out.


    Night Hong did not hesitate, with the crowd straight to the original underground cell.


    After returning to his hometown, Yehong did not have much emotion, only full of vigilance.


    What can make Longyan feel critical is not so simple!


    At this time, the underground cell is already abandoned, looking at empty.


    From the fall of the statue of God of fire, here was abandoned.


    But the abandoned cell, which should have been quiet, had a faint sound of mechanical rotation coming out.


    And the closer you get to a place, the more obvious the sound is.


    That place is the hall where anubis and others used to blow up the energy cornerstone of the statue of fire!


    Night Hong heart suddenly produced a strong uneasiness, with the crowd to speed up the pace, straight to the direction of the hall.


    However, only 100 meters away from the hall, a king sword is stretched out to stop Yehong.


    The king of the nine netherworld also made a similar action.


    Their eyes, coldly staring at somewhere in the dark.


    After them, many masters around them also made the same alert response.


    At this moment, even if ye Hong didn''t explore the breath, he knew that there was an enemy in the dark!"Oh, thank you for coming here, and I''m not so bored at last."


    A lazy man''s voice came out of the darkness.


    With this sound, a thin figure appeared in front of the public.


    He was dressed in scarlet tights, with the same scarlet turban on his head.


    Out of the dark, he was like the blood spattered from a wound, full of strange breath.


    That vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man''s face, obliquely imprinted with a bloody scar.


    Scar twists and forks, like a scarlet scorpion, painted on the man''s face.


    "Ding! Trigger the grandmaster''s ability to see through...


    the target strength is far beyond the host, and the breakthrough fails. "


    Far beyond!


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks, unexpectedly is a troublesome fellow!


    And the appearance of such a murderous person here also proves that there are some secrets that people don''t want to know!


    When ye Hong gazed at the middle-aged man, two exclamations came from behind: "blood scorpion master?"


    Ye Hong''s ear moved, and immediately heard that it was the Ming Yuan and yotecris who exclaimed.


    What they have in common is that they have the same identity as the scorpion killer in the forest.


    Combined with their address to the man, blood scorpion master...


    Yehong''s heart suddenly moved.


    Is that man the blood scorpion, the legendary "killer" of the scorpion in the forest?!


    A piece of incomplete data, jump to the heart of night Hong.


    It was when ye Hong studied in Zhaoxing Academy.


    At that time, he, who had just learned about the organization, went to Guanshu pavilion to learn about the scorpion in the forest.


    Among them, we have seen the name of blood scorpion.


    In the past history of the ancient world, the name of blood scorpion has created several legends!


    Legend of killer world!


    These are just the tip of the iceberg in the legend of blood scorpion.


    Such a legendary killer, even the scorpion in the forest named a kind of toxin - the poison of blood scorpion!


    And that kind of toxin, night Hong also saw with his own eyes in the crane city.


    And such a legendary level killer king, at this time stood in front of him less than 100 meters!

 Chapter 3349

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the killers of the scorpion in the forest are divided into two levels.


    The ordinary bastard, no code name.


    Only those with certain strength will be given the code name of scorpion.


    Such as the purple scorpion Val, the hell scorpion Ming Yuan, the God scorpion yotecris, etc., are code named killers.


    However, Yehong has learned another secret that people don''t know from the abyss.


    There is a level above the code killer, which is called the title killer.


    The number of Title killers is very small, but each time it appears, it will create a shocking event.


    Blood scorpion, is one of the few Title killers!


    "Oh, you two little ones.


    Long time no see. Have you improved? "


    The blood scorpion looks at the astonished Ming Yuan and yotecris, and smiles.


    But when he laughs, the blood scorpion scar on his face will follow the wriggle, making that smiling face become extremely hideous.


    "Blood scorpion, why are you here?"


    The dark yuan doubts indefinitely to ask.


    "There''s no explanation for that. Of course, it''s here to carry out tasks." The blood scorpion rolled its eyes.


    "What task?" Yotecris began to look a little ugly.


    Blood scorpion smell speech, pointing to all people including Yehong, a strange smile: "I received the task, of course, is to kill all the people who want to get close to this hall, haha!"


    Hades and yotecris suddenly turned pale.


    Although they had expected it, they were still in a bad mood when they knew they would fight against the blood scorpion.


    "Excuse me, then."


    Night Hong suddenly scratched his head, a shy smile.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Please say so, little brother." Blood scorpion is also polite smile.


    "I won''t ask who gave you the task, but I can give you ten times the reward.


    So, talk about it and make a way. " Night Hong smiles.


    What can be solved with money, of course, is better without fists.


    On hearing this, both abyss and yotecris had convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    Somehow, they both felt that the word "killer" suddenly became cheap.


    Don''t they want face?!


    "Ha ha ha, that sounds really exciting." The blood scorpion first laughs, then to night Hong apologetically shakes his head, "but I am sorry, that gives the reward, you may not be able to give."


    "What''s your reward?" Night Hong squints to ask a way.


    Blood Scorpio looks up and looks at the stone wall on the top of her head. Her eyes seem to be able to penetrate the ground and reach the sky. She leisurely says, "he, gave me the power called the holy way..."


    hearing this, night Hong and others look ugly.


    If they had only guessed before, they could have got the answer by now.


    The man who keeps the blood scorpion here must be person!


    That guy, as expected, is hiding something here!


    "Blood scorpion, that guy is a devil!


    You must not believe his lies


    Ming Yuan did not give up, anxious to persuade blood scorpion.


    But the blood scorpion''s face did not waver, but looked at the abyss and yotecris with a kind of pity: "poor you, it seems that I need to let you understand what is the cruel reality."


    In the air, he saw a wave of blood in the air.


    In the blood mist, there are black characters.


    People stare to see, found that the black text is actually a name.


    Names and names are connected by a straight line, straight up.


    The higher the position, the fewer names.


    At first glance, it is a list in the shape of a pyramid.


    On the list, some names are vague, others are clearly visible.


    Yehong just glanced at it and saw the names of Hades, yotecris and blood scorpion.


    Among them, abyss and yotecris are in the middle.


    The name of the blood scorpion is above the two of them, closer to the top of the pyramid.


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Is this the killer list of Youlin scorpion?


    So the name at the top of the pyramid is the leader of the scorpion in the forest, the legendary emperor scorpion?


    At this time, the position of the emperor scorpion is also unclear, unable to identify the specific name, can only dimly see is a three word name.


    "Hey, don''t blink."


    See blood scorpion strange smile, toward emperor scorpion''s name a bit.


    The misty blood mist dispersed, revealing the name on it.When everyone saw the name, suddenly took a breath!


    On the position of the emperor scorpion, there are three big characters written on it!


    Does this mean that the emperor scorpion of the forest scorpion is actually posion?!


    "How, how can..."


    in horror, they looked at the name.


    The blood scorpion shook his head and put away the list.


    "A thousand years ago, Xianyin emperor founded the scorpion of Youlin and became the first emperor scorpion.


    Do you know what the word "Youlin" of scorpion in the forest means


    Both Hades and yotecris were pale and speechless.


    The blood scorpion did not expect them to answer, but went on: "I will tell you today.


    The word "you Lin" needs to be understood.


    The "you" refers to the mother of Lord person.


    In her name, there is a word "you".


    As for the [Lin], I don''t think I need to explain it more? "


    All the people at the scene were shocked and speechless.


    There is a word "Lin" in the name of leslin, the father of Poson, the former Emperor!


    "Therefore, the immortal seal emperor started to create the scorpion in the forest, which was entrusted by the parents of Lord percon.


    This killer organization is actually a gift left by the two of them to Lord person


    The blood scorpion shrugged and said, "so when Lord percaeon finds the scorpion in the forest, we killers naturally follow his orders and respect him as the current emperor scorpion.


    Do you still want to persuade me now? "


    Yehong glanced at the pale yotecris and sympathized with him.


    , from what Chris had previously said inadvertently, was aware that the incumbent Scorpio was acting abnormally, so he secretly investigated.


    Never thought, Zha Lai Cha, the current emperor scorpion is actually posion!


    However, what Yehong didn''t understand was that since posion''s parents had left him such a valuable gift, it was obviously in love with his son, and it was impossible to abandon him.


    So what is the explanation for the abandonment mentioned by posion?


    In the dark, night Hong always feel where strange, but can not say.


    Do you know that the present Scorpion will be loyal to his father for a thousand years

 Chapter 3350

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! hearing Ye Hong''s words, the blood Scorpion was stunned at first, then shrugged casually: "I''m not interested in emperor scorpion''s private affairs.


    All I know is that my job is to keep no one near the hall. "


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "if anyone wants to get closer to the hall, he can try it."


    "It seems that I can''t persuade you." Night Hong shook his head, eyes in cold light such as electricity.


    When you use your fist, you can''t make sense!


    "Hey, dare to challenge the legendary killer of the seven emperors. I also want to experience how powerful it is." In the eyes of a king sword, there is a sense of war.


    "Count me in." Nine you Ming Jun glanced at the Ming Yuan not far behind him, and said faintly: "as an elder, I still want to set an example for the younger generation occasionally."


    Yotecris took a deep breath and looked at the blood scorpion seriously: "blood scorpion, maybe you have forgotten that the purpose of the scorpion in the forest is to kill the evil of all living beings and regulate the law of heaven and earth in disorder"!


    Now persean is the first evil of all living beings who want to disturb the world!


    Even if he is a scorpion, he is also the enemy of yotecris, but also the enemy of our scorpion in the forest!


    So... "


    yotecris was so brilliant that he said to the blood scorpion," even if it was you, I would not shrink back! "


    One side of the abyss was annoyed and glared discontentedly at yotecris: "Hey, hey, don''t take away the handsome lines I want to say!"


    Then, following the night Hong to these strong, have released their momentum.


    Many strong, momentum like clouds, shaking void!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t been so passionate for a long time!


    Since you want to go, let''s go together.


    The defense line of my blood scorpion is not so easy to break through! "


    Blood scorpion burst out laughing, the figure is also turned into a fuzzy blood mist.


    The blood mist twisted and split into hundreds of blood fog figures.


    In a flash, hundreds of blood mist figures suddenly attacked!


    "Be careful, everyone. This is his unique secret skill [blood scorpion immortal martial arts]. Every blood mist has the same power as the body!"


    Yotecris cautioned.


    "Let him do it, I''ll break it with one sword!"


    With a confident smile, Yiwang Jian draws a half circle in front of his body.


    "Chop!"


    The sword Qi from the sword finger forms a semicircular gas wave.


    "Shua Shua"


    the air wave is flying, blocking the waist and cutting off hundreds of blood mist.


    Can be cut off the body as nothing in general, quickly integrated into one, continue to approach!


    "Oh! It''s hard to deal with! " Wang Jian''s face became dignified.


    The rest of the people also sacrificed their own means to fight with the blood scorpion''s 100% body.


    Behind the battlefield, Yehong did not join in.


    He looked over the battlefield and into the hall a hundred meters away.


    In view of the situation revealed now, although the blood scorpion is strong, it can not beat down many strong people all at once.


    But he is strong in that he can restrain so many strong people with his own strength.


    If he continues to be dragged here, yehiro is worried that he will not be able to stop person''s plan.


    So...


    while the blood scorpion is fighting with many strong men, Yehong''s figure turns into a streamer, quickly bypasses the battlefield side, and plans to sneak into the hall!


    Many strong also more efforts to deal with the blood scorpion, with the action of night Hong.


    "Ha ha, my blood scorpion is not blind."


    Among the numerous blood scorpions, suddenly there is a blood mist sneering at him, and his eyes are locked on Yehong in his stealth.


    "[holy way �� blood shadow limit]!"


    "Hum -"


    in a sharp sound like the sharp sound of a wild bee, a bloody border diffuses in place and covers the outside of the hall.


    From this boundary, people feel a familiar power.


    Just like in the field of perthson before, I have a similar feeling!


    It was a strange feeling as if entering another world.


    Blood scorpion, unexpectedly also has that kind of power.


    Did he break through the 100 level barrier of holy heaven and enter the realm of holy way?


    "Unfortunately, this power is only temporarily lent to me by Emperor Scorpio." The blood scorpion first shook his head regretfully, and then laughed calmly at the crowd, "but it is more than enough to deal with you."


    He glanced at the night Hong, who was still buried in the hall, and sneered: "if you can break through this barrier, my blood Scorpion will take your last name."


    Said, no longer to Guan Yehong, and turned to deal with many strong.Night Hong face expressionless came to the hall outside, cold eyes at the front of the bloody border.


    The boundary seems as thin as cicada wings, but it gives him an indestructible feeling.


    This indestructibility is not physical firmness.


    But within the boundary, there is a force of rules.


    Either the people who make the rules, or the people who are strong enough to break them, or they can''t cross the rules.


    Can you really beat down the blood scorpion?


    Night Hong reluctantly bit his teeth, or decided to try.


    He reached for the border immediately.


    I felt a strong repulsion at the touch of the night.


    It''s like trying to press on a spring of one kilometer long, and the rebound coming from it keeps pushing Yehong''s hand back.


    The next moment, the pain from the fingertip!


    This pain is far more than every pain Yehong has experienced before.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level anti Strike ability, trigger the master level will resistance ability...


    the current pain is too large, far beyond the host body can bear the limit, it is recommended that the host immediately evacuate! "


    This sense of pain, even the master level of resistance to fight and will to resist the ability to hold!


    "Ah --"


    even though Yehong''s will was tough, he couldn''t help crying out in pain at the moment.


    This cry, let a lot of strong people worry to see over.


    "Hey, hey, you''re such a tough guy. You dare to be tough.


    Give up. The power of emperor Scorpio is what you can only look up to in your life. "


    Blood scorpion''s many body turn back, together to night Hong issued light scornful sound.


    "The strength is not exhausted..."


    a weak voice suddenly rings in the ear of blood scorpion.


    Although the voice is weak, it seems to imply a strong willpower, so that the blood scorpion has to care.


    "What?"


    Many of the body a Leng, subconsciously to see the direction of the voice - Night Hong!


    "I said... My strength is not enough, I don''t speak up!"


    Night Hong gnaws his teeth, word by word.


    One of his faces had been twisted together because of the excessive pain.


    But that pair of deep eyes reveals, is tenacious and unyielding fighting spirit!


    "Break it for me, ah ah ah ah!" Night Hong fist clenched, bit by bit to the border squeeze in!


    "There is such a madman in the world...


    looking at Yehong, the blood scorpion looks dull and mutters to himself.

 Chapter 3351

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "boy, stop it."


    All of a sudden, the blood scorpion looked at the night Hong that hand painfully.


    As the fist gets deeper and deeper into the boundary, it has been squeezed out of shape by the force of the rules.


    Blood, is not like money flow out.


    And the blood scorpion is not a sudden conscience found, but suddenly love the heart.


    In his life, he did not accept an apprentice because he had never met the person he wanted.


    Today, however, he met.


    Yehong''s tenacity of will, tenacity of spirit, and strong sense of war are all appreciated by blood scorpion.


    Because a powerful killer needs these rare qualities.


    Therefore, the blood scorpion, who had the heart of accepting apprentices, naturally did not want Night Hong to spoil his hands so much.


    "Boy, don''t hold on. Even if you break your hand, you can''t break the emperor scorpion''s... HMM!"


    The voice of the blood scorpion suddenly stagnated.


    Because of the sight, night Hong''s fist actually forcefully tore a crack in the border.


    Although the crack is only as thick as the hair, it has shocked the blood scorpion''s mind!


    You should know that he has no confidence to deal with his own boundary.


    "This boy, this boy... Where on earth is the monster?"


    Under the shock of mind, the blood scorpion even has no mind to fight with many strong men.


    All the blood mist separated and looked at night Hong.


    There is no action, as if you are looking forward to something.


    Other strong people are also happy to cease the war and follow Ye Hong''s attention.


    However, what everyone does not know is that at this time, Yehong''s body is another wonderful scene.


    When ye Hong''s fist touched the border, the purple night bead suddenly began to shine.


    The purple light flowed to Yehong''s whole body, passing through purple mansion, Huangting, Dantian, heart and so on.


    The various attribute forces in these places are also driven by the purple light.


    Immortal rhyme, meditation, belief, snow feeling...


    these seven kinds of breath, which are composed of Xianwu, Mingze, Shenshu and Xueli, are just like rivers and rivers.


    Driven by the purple light, it converges into a strong torrent.


    That moment, night Hong heart suddenly raised a touch of clear understanding.


    That is, they have gathered the power of seven kinds of breath, and they have a very similar feeling to the breath of the holy way in the boundary!


    Is it possible for the seven forces to merge and enter the holy realm?!


    "Ding! In a special way, the rudimentary breath of the holy way is preliminarily formed, the perception ability of the holy way is + 1, the current progress is 110, and the current level is the entry level. "


    So it is!


    At this moment, Yehong finally saw the direction of the way of practice!


    It turns out that the integration of seven kinds of breath is the premise of mastering the holy way!


    And it is obvious that the purple night bead provides a great role in it.


    I still remember that Yehong decided to integrate the seven abilities because he was guided by purple yezhu.


    Looking forward to it, it seems that purple night pearl appeared after eating the dishes of Li congee!


    At the thought of Li Cong, who lived in the world of pursuing deer in Daochang and didn''t even know what people looked like, Yehong was suddenly awed.


    That guy, it''s not easy!


    ... wait!


    The land of seclusion?!


    Saint?!


    Holy way?!


    Yehong tried to put away the shock in his mind and swore secretly that he would go back to the holy land!


    Then my mind focused on the border in front of me.


    The breath of seven kinds of breath in the body surges to the hand, and penetrates into the blood shadow boundary from night Hong''s fist.


    Even though the blood shadow limit is the holy way ability given to the blood Scorpion by posion, the breath after the fusion of Yehong is also the rudiment of the Holy Spirit!


    So when the two sacred forces collide, they blow up a big hole in the border instantly!


    "Ha ha, it''s done!"


    Night Hong a foot into the border, and a foot kick fly hall door, head also did not return to the hall.


    Outside the hall, the blood mist of the blood scorpion disappeared and recovered.


    He looked at the big hole which was broken by Yehong. He was very complicated and murmured to himself: "he really broke it..."


    "Hey, blood scorpion, just now I remember someone said that if you can break through the boundary, you should take his last name."


    Dark yuan cheap Xi Xi''s laughter, suddenly rang up.


    The blood scorpion''s expression suddenly froze."Stinky boy, do you talk to your elders like that? Apologize to Mr. blood scorpion


    The king of the nine netherworld seemed to scold the abyss, but he gave a thumbs up to the abyss in silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Blood scorpion first chuckles, then turns into crazy laughter, "interesting, really interesting!"


    "Don''t worry. We''re not a shameless politician who talks like a fart.


    Since I dare to boast, I dare to fulfill my promise! "


    He raised his head high and said, "that boy''s name is Yehong, right?


    From today on, my blood Scorpion will be renamed night scorpion


    After hearing this, they all looked down upon.


    Listen to the blood scorpion said with great righteousness, but in fact still playing shameless.


    This is not with the night Hong surname, clearly just changed their own title.


    "Well, Mr. night scorpion, who stinks." Tracia looked at the blood scorpion coldly. "Now that someone has entered the hall, it proves that your mission has failed.


    So may I ask you to clear the way now? "


    "Of course, there''s no point in stopping me." Blood scorpion stood to the side of the passage, to the public line of a gentleman''s ceremony, "gentlemen, please."


    They all did not want to pay any more attention to him and went into the hall one after another.


    Blood scorpion stood in place to think, but also to follow up.


    When the public entered the hall, they saw Yehong standing quietly in the same place with a dignified look.


    When they follow the night Hong line of sight to see, is also one after another a breath of cool air!


    "This, what is this?"


    In the middle of the hall, there are dense silver balls.


    Each ball has a diameter of several meters, which is incomparable.


    And these huge silver balls are connected by complicated mechanisms.


    It must have been from these devices that the sound of mechanical rotation faintly heard before Yehong.


    And on top of all the devices, there''s a huge time display.


    On the monitor, there is a time number constantly decreasing.


    [30 minutes, 29 seconds. ��


    [30 minutes, 28 seconds. ��


    [30 minutes, 27 seconds. ��


    with the passage of time, the mechanical devices are also following a certain trajectory.


    Those silver and white balls are gradually approaching in one direction.


    Although Ye Hong didn''t know what these silver balls were, he felt an inexplicable shiver rising from his heart.


    It seems that after making these balls close together, something terrible will happen!

 Chapter 3352

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "this, this is... [elemental primary energy radioactive bomb]!"


    In the crowd entering the hall, yotecris''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Well, elementariant... What is this thing for?" Ming Yuan asked blankly.


    The rest of the crowd, including Yeh hung, also looked at yotecris.


    At this time, yotecris looked paler than ever before, and said in a trembling voice: "Elemental primary energy explosive bomb is a kind of highly lethal thermal weapon jointly developed by our Protoss science and Technology Association!


    But in the process of development, we found that this kind of weapon structure is very unstable.


    The force of the explosion is difficult to control precisely.


    So this technology has been shelved for a long time...


    but where did these finished products come from? "


    Hearing this, Yehong did not hesitate to contact the three giants of protoss science and technology in the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Balgo, trisna and arida.


    They should be more clear about why the technology of elemental primary energy radioactive bomb will leak out.


    After the video connection between the two sides, the three giants saw that the elements in the hall could emit explosive bombs, and they also exclaimed.


    "Louis, it must be Louis!"


    "After the technology is sealed up, only the four of us can see it, so Louis must have leaked it to person!"


    "And anubis, he must have installed these elemental radiobombs!"


    Yehong recalled that when he was jailed before, anubis'' group of people, in addition to blowing up the statue of God of fire, had obviously moved something in the hall.


    But at that time, the door was closed, so Yehong could not see the specific situation.


    Now I think these bombs should have been installed at that time.


    In other words, the purpose of Anubis'' bombing the statue of fire was not just to stir up a struggle between the two factions.


    I''m afraid the installation of these bombs is the real purpose!


    Ye Hong looked at the three giants in the video and asked in a deep voice, "please, if all the elements in this hall can be used to explode simultaneously, what will be the impact?"


    "At least one tenth of the city of Vulcan will be razed to the ground!" In the video, Balgo looks serious.


    At this time, leisurely and leisurely leaning against the blood scorpion at the door of the hall, after hearing this, his body suddenly became stiff.


    Obviously, he will not be spared when these bombs explode!


    And night Hong is the face of doubt.


    According to Balgo, the power seems to be different from what he imagined.


    After all, Longyan said that hundreds of millions of people in Huoshen city and Shenyi Tianbao will be in danger!


    What''s more, with posion''s character, he painstakingly placed these bombs here, and let the top experts like blood scorpion take special care of them. Do you really want to blow up one tenth of the city of Vulcan?


    Obviously not.


    Something must have been ignored!


    At this time, yotecris also suddenly looked at the video and asked anxiously, "three presidents, I remember if there is a strange setting about the element primary energy radioactive bomb!


    It seems that there is something [connection diffusion point]...


    "you say so..." arida of the three giants suddenly widened her eyes, "I remember, there is such an experimental function!


    Connecting diffusion points, that is, through more than two connecting diffusion points, the elements distributed in different spaces can be exploded at the same time!


    At that time, the force of the explosion will explode at a geometric level!


    The more diffusion points are connected, the stronger the explosion power is! "


    Night Hong looks a change, gnash teeth to ask: "what method, can fast detect such connection diffusion point?"


    All three think hard.


    A moment later, trisna said with a bitter smile, "I remember the detection method.


    However, the divine realm is so large that we can''t search every place, can we?


    It would be much easier to provide a reduced range. "


    Hearing this, night Hong frowned and fell into meditation.


    Master level detective ability, quietly triggered.


    He put himself in the Poson position, thinking about where he would set the bomb if he was person.


    Thousands of clues, thousands of possibilities, finally converged into a city!


    Shendu, Shenyi Tianbao!


    Before night Hong felt that Shenyi Tianbao stayed above the city of Huoshen, it was just a coincidence.


    However, when the city of Vulcan found the element of the original energy bomb, this is not a coincidence!


    It was because anubis blew up the statue of the God of fire that the protoss theocratic participants decided to transfer Shenyi Tianbao to Huoshen city to appease local believers.Therefore, the matter that Shenyi Tianbao stayed over the city of Vulcan was in the plan of posion at the beginning!


    So...


    is there any mystery in the moving route of Shenyi Tianbao?


    "Detect along the nearest moving route of Shenyi Tianbao!"


    Night Hong suddenly opened his eyes and ordered the three giants at the end of the video.


    "Fast, time is running out!"


    He looked at the monitor for less than 30 minutes, and his expression was solemn.


    Soon, the three giants will be the command to the Shenyi Tianbao mobile route around the Shenzhou branch.


    Order the local branch to carry out the test immediately with tools.


    Before long, news came in succession.


    Sure enough, in the various cities along the moving route of Shenyi Tianbao, elements of different sizes were found to radiate explosive bombs!


    And whenever a result is presented, the faces of the big three are ugly.


    "According to the current scale, if it explodes at the same time..."


    "it is estimated that the whole divine region will...


    " this has not included the connection diffusion points that have not been found... "


    the three of them are already shivering and unable to speak.


    The crowd in the hall of the city of God of fire is also cool behind.


    At this moment, they finally saw the whole plan of Poson!


    However, the truth of the plan, but let them full of horror!


    What on earth is that guy doing this crazy thing for?!


    "For what?"


    At this time, on the two unfinished battlefields of Shenyi palace, fengjialou was still fighting with anubis.


    Two people''s bodies, there are varying degrees of scars.


    But Fengjia tower is worse.


    His beloved mount ashei, who was seriously injured, collapsed on one side and lost its combat effectiveness.


    And he himself was out of breath.


    The only constant is the strong murderous spirit and hatred in his eyes!


    On the other side of the sky, Poson asked Longyan this sentence with a wicked smile.


    "To destroy the world, of course."


    Holding the head of the most holy and high light dark dragon, he looked up at the sky and showed his madness: "since the creator emperor and the creator emperor want to trap the world in a cage, then I will blow up the world in the cage!


    What is the meaning of a cage when the world is destroyed?


    I want them to see with their own eyes how the world they have created has been completely destroyed! "

 Chapter 3353

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! What posion said was extremely crazy.


    At this time, those who were still in the palace of divine wings were all stunned.


    Both the neutrals and the people who had previously surrendered to person were shivering.


    It never occurred to them that one day they would hear from his population such words as destroying the world.


    If it were someone else, they would have been a joke.


    But it was a Poson who had just demonstrated his peerless power. They couldn''t laugh.


    "Posion, why do you need it?"


    Long Yan shook his head and sighed: "all living beings originated in this world and will eventually return to this world.


    If you destroy the world, you break the samsara.


    At that time, even if the cage in your mouth is broken, you will have no place for yourself. "


    "What I want is not reincarnation, but detachment." Posion yelled at Longyan crazily, "the original form of the world is primitive and chaotic.


    What magic, what technology... All are superfluous things!


    To get close to the starting point of the road, we should clear everything and return to the original state of heaven and earth!


    At that time, I will not be destroyed, but become one with the Tao and become the ancestor of the new road!


    This is the real detachment


    "Who told you that?" Long Yan frowned and asked.


    "Oh! On the understanding of the road, who in the world is better than me?


    Who is qualified to teach me this theory Said perthson haughtily.


    "But... Posion, have you ever thought that if the truth of the world is not what you think?


    What if you''re just a tool to be used? " Long Yan shook his head.


    "No way!" Percy on gave a cold smile, "meteorite emperor Longyan, once I also regarded you as a great hero.


    Now it seems that you and those living ants are no different. They are just birds in the cage who are willing to enjoy and voluntarily sink into the cage!


    It seems that the holy way you have learned is just a path in the cage, which is vulnerable to a single blow


    "The main road and the small road. I''ll know it after I hit it." Long Yan shakes his head, light way.


    "It''s no use. Even if you beat me, you can''t save the world." Perth ang evil ran a smile, "even if Yehong now found all the connection diffusion points, in time to dismantle all elements of the original energy radiation bomb?"


    "This is still the sentence." Longyan''s face should not be, light ran way: "I will always believe him.


    Because his name is Yehong


    "Hehe, miracles can''t happen to him forever." "Come on, let''s meet the last 30 minutes of the world together!


    Countdown to the end of the world, go


    Longyan did not continue to speak, but moved his meteorite field forward.


    The collision between the two fields has started again.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "is the world going to be destroyed? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Under the ruins, night Hong looked at the countdown in front of him, which was decreasing by second, and gave a faint smile.


    "It''s over. Brother Ye is crazy."


    Mingyuan shook his head again and again. Suddenly, he took out the dagger that he had won from the nine Youming king, and handed it back again: "Daddy, give it back to you.


    When you''re dead, you can be a good burial object. "


    Nine you Ming Jun''s reply, of course, is a big foot girl to kick over.


    Tracia looked at the abyss and others in an incomprehensible way.


    Because she found that it was not only the Ming Yuan, but all the people around Yehong were smiling, without any sense of tension, as if there was no such thing as the destruction of the world.


    "Why do you still laugh now?"


    She pointed to the element in front of her, which could emit explosive trajectory: "the world is going to be destroyed, Hello!"


    "Well, the mere destruction of the world is nothing in my night brother''s eyes." The abyss grinned at tracia.


    "That''s what you think?" Tracia looked at the others again.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Perhaps you have known him too late, my lord Tracy, and have never seen a series of impossible miracles that have happened to him.


    If you knew him early, you would be as calm as us


    "You don''t know, we have long suspected that he is the illegitimate son of two holy emperors!"


    "You, you..." tracia looked shocked. "You''re all crazy!"


    "And you?" Tracy turned her head to yotecris. "Is that your enemy, the night man?


    What miracles do you believe in himYotecris curled his lips and reluctantly said, "I don''t want to admit it, but the lessons of playing with him in the past tell me that what these guys are saying may be true."


    "You''re crazy, too!"


    Tracia was on the verge of collapse.


    Had to face the video in the three giants anxiously yelled: "this thing is you research out, but think of a solution quickly!"


    But the three old people in the video all turn their heads in shame and dare not face tracia.


    Just as tracia was in despair, a calm voice came from her ear: "no, I have found a solution."


    Tracia was stunned and recognized that it was Yehong''s voice.


    Immediately turned his head and said angrily, "don''t be strong and calm. This kind of thing can''t be solved by human beings at all!


    Only gods can... ER


    In the middle of her speech, Tracy suddenly stuck the rest of her words in her throat.


    In the sight, Yehong did not know when he had removed a large silver ball, that is, a certain element of the original energy radiation bomb!


    However, in tracia''s shrinking sight, the element''s original energy bomb did not explode!


    Does Yeh Hong really have a way to solve it?!


    "So it is."


    At this time, Yehong stood close in front of the elemental radioactive bomb.


    Not only that, but also put his hand on it and rubbed it up and down, as if observing what was sensed.


    The three giants who saw this scene in the video almost glared their eyes out.


    If it wasn''t for their hands, they would even think there was a fake ball in front of Yehong!


    The reason for this is that there''s no way to detonate it.


    Because just a moment ago, Yehong transferred his ability to use only once today.


    What is blessed, of course, is the ability of mechanical transformation.


    This has already been the master level and the proficiency is not low transformation ability, is also a natural result, has reached the king level, is also the night Hong''s third King level ability!


    "Ding! At present, the number of King level capabilities is 3, and the number of host capacity transfers per day is 3. "


    "Ding! As the king level ability reaches a certain number, unlock the second function of King level ability: [ability suppression].


    Ability suppression: it can only be used once a day. If the king comes, the ability of a certain target within a certain range will be completely invalid.


    Note: the target capability cannot exceed that of the host. "


    Looking at the ability of the new unlocking system, Yehong turned to smile at the Abyss: "you''re right. It''s nothing to destroy the world."

 Chapter 3354

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the ability to suppress the new unlock can be said to be extremely overbearing.


    Even if you can only use it once a day, although there is still a target ability can not exceed the limit of Yehong, it is quite invincible.


    Especially in the current situation, more timely help!


    "Ding! Trigger ability suppression, host selection target capability: mechanical modification capability in the current range. "


    In an instant, there is a halo that only Yehong can see, blooming from the foot of Yehong.


    All mechanical devices within the scope of the halo are in a state of stagnation.


    Because the principle of the element primary energy radiation bomb is maintained by the mechanical device, it also temporarily lost its function at this time, which allowed Yehong to take it down for observation.


    What Yehong had to do during this period was to thoroughly dissect the bomb in front of him, so as to have a deep understanding of its structure.


    After all, although it is temporarily safe here, there are still many connection diffusion points still exist crisis.


    The purpose of Yehong is to reduce the damage to the extreme in limited time!


    "Tracia, yotecris, evacuate all Protoss along the route."


    Night Hong side disassembles the bomb in front of, the side also does not return the command way.


    The calm voice, the straight back, even tracia and yotecris have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Ghosts and gods sent, two people in accordance with the command of night Hong order to go down.


    Now the Grand Duke of LONGWIN fainted, and Louis was even more rebellious, so tracia and yotecris became temporary leaders of the two Protoss organizations, the protoss theocratic Council and the protoss technocrats.


    Under their orders, the two factions cooperated in an unprecedented way to arrange the evacuation of the people along the route.


    But even so, the dark clouds still did not disperse.


    After all, if ye Hongzhen fails to stop the bomb from exploding, it will be useless for the people to withdraw any further.


    What we are doing now is just a helpless move to reduce the harm.


    So everyone''s eyes, still stay in night Hong body.


    Leaning against the door, the blood scorpion''s eyes flashed at Yehong. Looking at everyone''s eyes full of trust in Yehong, he suddenly laughed at himself: "save the world... But Grandma zhente''s blood.


    Oh! I didn''t expect my blood scorpion to be saved one day!


    Maybe... Night scorpion is also a good name? "


    In the silent hall, only the sound of Yehong''s dismantling bomb came out.


    The overhead timer, at this time, only less than 20 minutes.


    With the passage of time, even Ming Yuan, who was full of confidence in Yehong, felt uneasy.


    The three giants on the other side of the video are even more nervous.


    When the atmosphere became more and more dreary, night Hong suddenly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and stretched out a big stretch: "Oh."


    "Have a way?" A group of people gathered around.


    Ye Hongyi pointed to the element original energy radiation explosive bomb parts which he had demolished all over the place, and said lightly: "after my careful analysis, the principle of this kind of thing is actually through the double superposition of elements and primary energy, and radiation explosion through the connecting diffusion point..."


    "stop, stop, we don''t care about the technology now, just say the solution!" Tracia couldn''t help interrupting yehiro.


    "Bang! You don''t understand the romance of science students at all. " Yehong gave tracia a white eye.


    Then he said faintly: "it is obviously impractical to solve all the explosive bombs connecting the diffusion points at one time.


    However, it is only necessary to solve the initial point and the end point of the explosive charge, which can greatly reduce the time of all explosive diffusion and explosion.


    In this way, there will be enough time to dismantle the remaining bombs. "


    "Hello! Is that true? " Tracia looks at the big three and yotecris.


    But at this time the four people, already heard a face fascinated, took out the notebook, kept remembering what.


    Looking at Ye Hong''s eyes, it''s the apprentice''s worship of the master!


    Tracy:...


    she suddenly found herself asking a lonely question.


    "But master, how do you know where the starting point and the ending point are?" Yotecris reached out and asked.


    "Hello, Hello! Your enemy!


    What does the master call it so natural? " Teresia even turned her eyes and make complaints about herself.


    "Obviously, the end point is here in Vulcan.


    As for the starting point...


    Yehong suddenly smiles and asks the crowd, "do you remember where Shenyi Tianbao stayed the longest recently?"


    After thinking for a moment, they suddenly exclaimed, "Fengshen harbor!"Fengshen harbor is the harbor under the Shenyi Tianbao when Yehong first entered it.


    "Yes, Fengshen harbor." Yehong confidently said with a smile: "I have analyzed the past movement law of Shenyi Tianbao, and I have never stayed in Fengshen port for a full few months.


    There is only one answer.


    That was during that period, posion had people start to place elemental radio bombs in Fengshen harbor, and planned a route from northwest to Southeast, and finally stopped at the end of Vulcan.


    And from the map, we can also find that the connecting line between Fengshen port and Huoshen city can divide the holy land into two parts, which is the most standard middle line.


    If the primary energy of the element explodes in this line, the maximum diffusion effect can be achieved.


    So I presume that Fengshen port is the starting point! "


    The crowd was stunned to hear that they only nodded.


    "What are you waiting for? Please inform the people of Fengshen port immediately


    Tracia wakes up like a dream, and immediately informs the two organizations in Fengshen harbor together with yotecris.


    But at this time night Hong shook his head, glanced at the blood scorpion at the door and said: "if there is no accident, the starting point and the ending point are all supervised by experts.


    I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of the other side. "


    People think of the blood scorpion''s difficulty, but also face a stiff.


    Yotecris and abyss look at each other, and they all look at the blood scorpion.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know who is in charge of Fengshen harbor. Maybe it''s not the scorpion in the forest." The blood scorpion waved his hands.


    People helpless, can only once again look at the eyes to night Hong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared."


    Night Hong is to give everyone a calm smile.


    "Wow, a big grass, is this also in your demon''s calculation?"


    The blood Scorpion was stunned.


    Night Hong didn''t pay attention to him, just looked to the West with a smile.


    If nothing happens, the fighting there should have begun.


    ...


    at this moment, Fengshen harbor is located in the west of Shenyu.


    Half an hour ago, the residents of the port had been driven out by a group of mysterious figures in black cloaks.


    At this time, the whole port was under the control of the man in black.


    As a group of people in black patrol by, their black horse stepping on the star sign is also looming.

 Chapter 3355

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "there is no movement in the nearest Guangming city in the North!"


    "There is no movement at the nearest Constantine fortress in the East!"


    "There is no movement in the nearest dragon camp in the south!"


    In the port town, the original mayor''s house has been completely occupied by the cloakers.


    At this time, there are constantly cloaked guests coming back from the outside, reporting all kinds of news together.


    "Hey, it seems that they haven''t noticed what''s going on here yet!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m waiting for this day at last!"


    "As long as the world is destroyed, the devil..."


    all of a sudden, a figure rushes in and says in a loud voice: "there is movement in the Western sea area!"


    "West? How could it be? "


    "Where is the sea except for the sea, where is the movement?"


    "Yes, it''s not a school of fish coming ashore, is it?"


    "Hello! Are you lying about the military information? "


    The man pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you''re right. It''s a shoal of fish coming ashore."


    "What?"


    Soon, all the cloaks of Fengshen harbor rushed to the shore, staring at the direction of the sea in a daze.


    At this time, the sky over the sea was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds.


    It rained heavily and poured into the sea.


    A sea blue gate with a height of 1000 meters, like a giant of the sea, is suspended above the sea.


    One by one huge whale, from the gate kept jumping out.


    Killer whales, blue whales, humpback whales...


    giant whales connect with each other in groups and carry violent waves to Fengshen harbor!


    Huge waves, whales rolling into the sea!


    The horror made the cloakers pale.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a bunch of whales..."


    some people want to try to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Is it?" A cold woman''s voice suddenly rose behind everyone.


    They looked back in horror and found a tall beauty wearing a white striped black robe and treading on a blue lotus.


    "You, who are you?" The cloakers asked subconsciously.


    The tall beauty''s face was expressionless, but the voice in her mouth was full of cold evil spirit: "my king, the whale is against the halberd!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when the countdown was only 10 minutes, Yehong received the video call.


    The figure of the back halberd appears in the picture.


    "Lord, Fengshen harbor has been completely suppressed.


    However, several cloakers committed suicide early, only catching a few kittens and puppies. "


    It''s a report from Jiji gongjinghui.


    "Leave them alone. Have you found what I told you?" Night Hong Ning Mou asks a way.


    "We have fulfilled our mission." Back halberd gives way to show the scene behind him.


    In the picture, as well as the scene, there are mountains of elements that can emit explosive bombs.


    "It seems that I did not make a mistake." Night Hong laughed and said to the back halberd: "next, according to my orders, can you save the world depends on you."


    Night Hong suddenly ridiculed, so that his face suddenly red, low head, some stuttering way: "open, start it!"


    After that, Yehong kept a long-distance communication with the inverse halberd, and guided him step by step on how to dismantle the elemental primary energy radioactive bomb.


    In the king''s level of mechanical transformation ability, Yehong has long known the internal structure of the bomb.


    With his orders one by one, the number of bombs in Fengshen port is gradually decreasing.


    At this time, however, tracia and yotecris were still confused.


    "Wait! That''s it? "


    "Who is that woman?"


    They were even more confused when they learned that the woman was the king of the whale.


    Although the whale King tribe and Fengshen harbor are in the same sea, the distance between them is tens of thousands of miles!


    In this case, how did the reverse halberd suddenly bring people to Fengshen harbor?!


    Tracia and yotecris look at yehiro with incredible eyes.


    Is it true that Yehong said that everything was already in his calculations?


    Night Hong secretly glanced at those two people''s incredible eyes and laughed in the heart.


    Of course, he would not have foreseen that he would have sent his halberd to watch Fangfeng Shengang.


    As a matter of fact, the decision to let usurper take people to Fengshen Harbor was only made more than ten minutes ago.


    The reason why the reverse halberd can make a sudden attack on Fengshen harbor is due to the ancient ware, the gate of heaven and sea!


    As a super giant ancient ware of the whale King tribe, the sea sky gate has a strong space transmission ability.At the beginning, the reverse halberd was just using the gate of the sea and sky, and took the raiding beast under him. He was caught off guard by the clam tuntian!


    However, the sea sky gate also has restrictions, that is, it can only be used in the same water area.


    Therefore, when the uphalberd was ready to raid the beast capital, it would first let the valley of the beast king rain for a long time, with the help of the rain to connect the sea and the land.


    Coincidentally, Fengshen harbor in Shenyu is located in the west sea of the mainland just like the whale King tribe!


    Therefore, without any preparation, the door of the sea and sky can quickly bring the reverse halberd to Fengshen port.


    However...


    it can only be said that heaven seems to be really standing on the side of Yehong, so that the starting point is just located in Fengshen harbor.


    If we were to change to another land city, we would not have time to catch up.


    So Night Hong seems to be calm before the whole process, in fact, the heart is also worried for several times.


    However, looking at the worship eyes of the people around him, Ye Hong decided to hide the secret shamelessly.


    "Click, click -"


    with all the bombs released in Fengshen port, the timer on the top of the head suddenly jumps.


    From the original few minutes left, suddenly jumped to more than ten hours.


    Now even pigs have time to solve the remaining elements of the original energy bomb.


    Night Hong also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the hall, suddenly burst out loud cheers.


    At the other end, the three giants in the video are full of tears, leaning against the wall with fear, and hardly have the strength to stand up.


    In a cheering sound, Yehong looks at the direction of his head in silence.


    The stone in my heart can''t fall completely.


    Because he knew that the battle over his head was the final key!


    The crisis has not been eliminated!


    The blood scorpion at the door looked at the celebration group, then looked at Ye Hong, who was surrounded in the center, with a wry smile: "it turns out that for him, the destruction of the world is just a trivial matter..."


    like Yehong, he looked at the top of his head, shook his head and sighed: "emperor scorpion, it seems that you lost this time."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the battlefield above Shenyi palace.


    Fengjialou and anubis are still fighting.


    The wounds on both sides are too many to see clearly.


    Their clothes have already been dyed red.


    However, the sound of blade and blade collision never stopped!


    "You madman, you are even more mad than my crazy sword!" Anubis glared breathlessly at fengjialou.


    "I swear by my life that I will do it with all my might." Cold channel of fengjialou.


    "Hum! Don''t be naive. When your majesty wins, it will be your death! "


    However, as soon as anubis had finished this sentence, he heard percon''s roar over his head: "Yehong... It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 3356

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the reason why posion was so angry was that he was aware of the failure of his plan.


    According to the original plan, at this time, the elemental primary energy explosive bombs should have been exploded one after another!


    God''s land will be razed to the ground!


    The whole ancient world will be followed by earth shaking!


    The world will be completely destroyed under his persean gaze!


    And he, posion, will take his way to reshape the world!


    However, the reality is totally different from his plan!


    There can only be one reason!


    That''s Yehong!!


    "Why on earth?" Posion looked twisted and gritted his teeth and roared: "he Yehong is just a chosen tool man. How can he destroy my plan?"?!


    Why? "


    The opposite Longyan shook his head and said: "this seat has already said that Yehong is not whose tool man.


    He lived for himself, fought for the people he wanted to protect, and set his mind for the righteousness of heaven and earth.


    He is the one who can''t be compared with you and me


    "The pride of heaven and earth... The pride of heaven and earth... Ha ha..." percaeon laughed wildly, "then I will kill this pride of heaven and earth, and then destroy the world again!"


    "God said, the most holy and the highest, all things are destroyed!"


    With that, the highest light and dark dragon head held high in his hand and threw it towards the earth!


    "Whew --"


    the whole dragon gun flies like a meteor.


    It runs through the palace of Divine Wings, the statue of giant wings, and the castle of Divine Wings...


    from the top to the bottom, it turns into a black-and-white twined two-color light column, which opens a long path through the earth.


    Shenyi Tianbao made a violent vibration, which shocked hundreds of millions of people.


    The people of the fire god city on the earth also looked at the huge dragon spear from the sky in horror.


    "Boom


    The Dragon spear fell to the ground, like a meteorite, hit the central ruins of the city of God of fire.


    This moment, night Hong heart warning sign highlights!


    Lift up your head, pupils shrink!


    In the direction of the top of the head, the Dragon spear wrapped by the black and white light tore a big hole.


    It seems that there are 100000 tons of substantive murderous gas condensed on the gun tip, straight to Yehong!


    The whole world, into black and white!


    The speed of the Dragon spear makes everyone on the scene change color!


    Before they even had time to gather their breath to protect Yehong, the Dragon spear had already arrived in front of Yehong!


    "No --"


    in the screams and exclamations, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    Among the people''s sight, there is a figure in front of Yehong!


    Blood scorpion!


    "Cough, cough..." the blood scorpion shook his head with a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that my blood scorpion had been a killer all his life, and would have died because he blocked the gun for others.


    What''s more ridiculous is that I wanted to kill this man not long ago...


    cough, cough...


    boy, before I die, can you call me night scorpion? "


    Night Hong face expressionless looking at the blood scorpion in front of the garrulous, light way: "finish it, finish it, get out of the way, block my sight."


    "Ah?" The blood Scorpion was stunned.


    Then I found that there was no pain behind him.


    I can''t help turning around, and the whole person is in a daze.


    The Dragon spear that fell from the sky was actually stuck in a piece of magma.


    Although the quantity of magma is rare, it is just like the most powerful shield in the world. It is stuck at the tip of the gun and will not let it go any further.


    The blood scorpion could not help but look embarrassed and walked out of the hall in silence in the teasing eyes of the people around him.


    Soon, outside the door came the blood scorpion''s voice of shame and indignation: "special grandmother''s, this is a disgraceful big hair!"


    Along with it, there was the sound of banging against the wall.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a winner."


    Night Hong looked at the Dragon spear wrapped in magma in front of him and murmured thoughtfully.


    The black and white light on the Dragon spear wrapped in magma is slowly fading away.


    On the contrary, the red color of magma is more and more bright.


    Over the palace of divine wings.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Percaeon, who knew he didn''t succeed, roared again in disbelief.


    His cold eyes looked at the opposite Longyan, gnashing his teeth and saying: "impossible! How can your way in the cage defeat my way of detachment


    Long Yan''s face showed a light smile: "posion, as an elder, I will teach you a truth today.There are thousands of roads in the world, which have always been equal coexistence.


    Just as all living beings are born equal.


    Therefore, you who ignore other people''s lives will never understand this truth.


    You keep saying that my way is the way in the cage. Isn''t it a kind of arrogant psychology?


    It''s just conceited about one''s own way and scorning others'' way. Such a way is the real way in the cage


    Perth''s eyes shrank, and the blood on his face faded.


    Panic look, in the eyes gradually appear.


    "I don''t believe... You''re talking nonsense... I don''t believe it!"


    In the air, it''s all posion''s crazy roars.


    "If you don''t believe it, look up at the sky.


    Look at that piece, the real sky. "


    Facing the crazy roar of person, Long Yan shook his head and pointed to the sky.


    Percy looked up subconsciously and was stunned.


    The original sky color is divided into two worlds.


    On one side is the black-and-white light world of Poson, symbolizing his holy realm.


    On the other side is the red world of Longyan, symbolizing the holy way of Longyan.


    However, the sky at this time has been quietly occupied by the red color.


    Rolling thick clouds, all red, like the rolling magma ocean hanging in the sky.


    Between the red clouds rolling, congealed into a huge boundless magma dragon!


    "Holy way, meteor dragon burning and breaking."


    Longyan hands negative, light mouth.


    "Ang -"


    the magma dragon fell from high altitude, like a sea of nine days.


    When they look at the giant lava castle, the voice of despair is even greater than that of the people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Percy pointed to Longyan and laughed: "Longyan, you are so hypocritical!


    Are you still killing hundreds of millions of people with respect for other people''s lives?


    What is the difference between such a road and mine? "


    "Oh?" Longyan mouth a hook, light smile way: "you see clearly again."


    In the two people talk, the magma dragon is carrying a sea of magma head smashed down.


    However, it is strange that all the materials hit by the magma are unhurt!


    The hot magma flows quietly between cities like cold water.


    The people who thought that they would die were totally stupid.


    Some of them are bold and curious to touch the nearby magma.


    When they found out that nothing had happened, they were even more shocked.

 Chapter 3357

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! person was also dumbfounded.


    Frowning: "magic?


    Right, wrong...


    all of a sudden, he felt a burning sensation coming from under him.


    When he looked down, he found a piece of magma wrapped in his feet and climbed up bit by bit.


    Through the place, the body is gradually engulfed by magma!


    "God said, there is no magma here!"


    "God said, there is no fire here!"


    "God said..."


    persean was completely flustered and kept using his own strength to try to remove the magma from his body.


    However, no matter what means he used, the magma was like a gangrene with bones, adhering to his body.


    At this time, the feet under posion''s knee were melted by magma!


    "Why?! Why can''t I see through this force? " Poson trembled and watched the burning magma.


    "This is the way of this seat."


    The clear and indifferent voice of Longyan explodes on the side of perth''ang''er.


    Percaeon looked up in horror and listened to Longyan continue: "the true holy way is to control the mind and to transform the heaven freely.


    This seat can tell you that the holy way of this seat is only half a step away from the real one.


    And your paranoia is just self righteous all the time. You don''t even see the door of the holy way. "


    Longyan''s words, like a basin of cold water poured on the top of posion''s head.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter from the bottom up, but the heart is getting colder and colder from the inside out.


    "So, did I go the wrong way...


    person looked at his hands and slowly closed his eyes.


    On the corner of the mouth, show a touch of bitterness.


    It seems that I intend to meet death peacefully.


    However, just as the magma melted to half of posion''s body, a warm magnetic voice like spring breeze came out of the sky: "star Xianwu, star sword."


    Long Yan frowned and looked up.


    In his sight, his meteorite field was suddenly cut open by a hundred meter sword wrapped with star awns.


    A sudden movement in his heart took his eyes back.


    However, the remnant body of posion, which was originally on the opposite side, has disappeared.


    When he looked up again, the sword disappeared.


    The world was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Longyan looked at the cut-off hole without expression, and two words came out of his mouth.


    "Zuo Mie!"


    If we say that the people who are closest to the top battle battlefield above the Shenyi Palace are the people in the square.


    When they saw percon''s defeat, their faces were different.


    Neutral person, gaze at Longyan with awe.


    Those who had knelt and licked person were so frightened that they could not even stand up.


    Obviously, when Poson was defeated, it also announced the victory or defeat of today''s grand game.


    These people have already been branded with perthson, and now they can''t be cleared away if they want to.


    Only in endless fear, waiting for the fate of the verdict.


    Another battlefield in the square is almost over.


    At the moment of person''s defeat, anubis'' morale dropped by half.


    After the disappearance of Poson''s remains, he had no intention of fighting.


    There are some more wounds on my body.


    "Madman, I, I will not play with you!"


    Anubis turned his eyes and looked around.


    Fengjialou knew that anubis wanted to escape!


    How can anubis escape after searching for his enemies for so many years?!


    The hatred, hatred, murder and bloodiness in the heart of fengjialou in this moment.


    An invisible sound shakes open from the body.


    It''s like a dam, it''s falling down.


    A brand-new force is surging from all over the world.


    The powerful momentum of earth shaking broke out from Fengjia tower, which shocked everyone in the square.


    "Crazy sword, what is this?"


    Anubis, who is planning his escape route, subconsciously hears the fame.


    In the eyes, Feng Jialou is picking up the third sword behind him.


    The body of the sword is half black and half white. It is powerful.


    It''s a sword in the sky.


    This moment''s Fengjia tower gives anubis a strange feeling.


    Like a butterfly breaking cocoon, from inside to outside condenses a brand-new, powerful breath!


    "In this sword, I injected the ashes of my parents, just to remember the bitter hatred!""I once swore to this sword that they would witness the day when crazy sword was defeated by me!"


    "This sword is called Yin and Yang!"


    "Heaven and earth are chaotic, four domes and eight universes, Yin divides anode, Yang divides cathode...


    Taiji Xianwu sword breaks Yin and Yang!"


    Fengjialou looks cold and sharp, holding a long sword of yin and Yang in his hand, and splits in the void!


    In a flash, the sword Qi soared and turned into black and white sword Gang, wrapped outside the body of the sword.


    Jian Gang is 100 meters long and several meters wide.


    Fall from the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth in two!


    Anubis''s pupil shrank suddenly, only to feel that sword gang was full of the whole world.


    No matter where he''s hiding, he seems to be locked in.


    A sense of despair hung over him.


    At that moment, he saw a pair of hateful eyes in the distance through the black and white sword gang.


    From that pair of eyes, anubis seems to see the shadow of the Terran couple who were bewitched by him.


    Three eyes gradually overlap, into three sharp sword, head-on flying!


    "Ah --"


    in the shrill scream, anubis was cut into two parts by black and white sword gang.


    Even if there was no time to leave the last words, they became two pieces of remains on the ground.


    "> it was as if he had used all the strength of his sword.


    If it was not for the sword on the body, it would be even more awkward.


    However, at this moment, no one in the square dared to laugh at his embarrassment.


    Every look is full of awe.


    "Father, mother, do you see that?


    My child... Finally avenged you... "


    Feng Jialou looked at the Yin and Yang sword on his hand breathlessly.


    On the bright and clear sword, his face full of tears was reflected.


    Longyan in the air looked at Fengjia tower with interest and murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect to see the battle between my seat and posion. With the help of emotion, he broke through from fairyland to Xianjun realm.


    And this son''s talent in kendo is equal to that of Yehong.


    It''s interesting... "


    then, Longyan''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Before long, it appeared in the underground ruins.


    See the moment that Longyan appears, night Hong this just finally thoroughly relieved a breath.


    People''s faces, is also hard to hide surprise, looking forward to Longyan, waiting for him to announce that exciting final results.


    However, to our surprise, what Longyan told us was that Poson was rescued!

 Chapter 3358

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "you mean Zuo Mie saved posion?"


    Night Hong frowns at Longyan.


    People in the hall looked at each other.


    The news that Poson was rescued made everyone unhappy.


    "Although I did not fight with him, but to today''s world experts, only the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie has the ability to break through this seat''s field." Longyan light road.


    "Is Zuo Mie more powerful than Poson?" Ye Hong asked with difficulty.


    Although Zuo Mie is one of the seven emperors, it should not have crossed the barrier of holy heaven.


    Otherwise, if Zuo Mie had already entered the realm of the holy way, Yehong had no chance to escape from the immortal realm.


    But why did Zuo Mie have the ability to save posion under the eyes of Longyan?


    "Zuo Mie''s body has not only the power of immortal martial arts, but also a breath that you and I are familiar with." Longyan looks at Ye Hong and explains.


    "Evil spirit?" Night Hong immediately frowned.


    Long Yan nodded: "although meteorite is the killer of evil Qi, it is only for general evil Qi.


    If you are a top-level practitioner, meteorite may not be effective.


    If this seat is not wrong, there should be a strong evil spirit in Zuo Mie''s body. "


    Night Hong frowned and fell into thinking.


    He thought of the inference against the immortal religion.


    At a very early time, the anti immortal sect inferred that the Immortal Emperor Zuomi had been controlled by mengyan sea.


    So that is to say, this time is the hand down to save the master?


    But I don''t know why, a strong sense of disobedience lingered in Yehong''s mind, and could not be dispersed.


    Suddenly, night Hong shoulder a sink.


    Long Yan put his hand on Yehong''s shoulder and looked at him with deep meaning: "nightmare sea is not as simple as you think.


    There are some truths that you have to explore yourself. "


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a shock: "meteorite emperor sir, do you know something?"


    However, without waiting for Longyan to respond, there was a loud noise from the earth above.


    "Cloakers!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The crowd remembered that although Poson was defeated, the cloaks of the nightmare sea were still above the ground.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get rid of the bugs first."


    Longyan turned and walked toward the ground.


    Ye Hong took a deep look at Longyan''s back, picked up the most holy and high light dark dragon head on the ground, and raised his hand to signal the crowd to follow.


    There''s no debris left in the hall.


    "Hello, Hello, take me one, too?"


    "Well, I changed my name to night scorpion, really!"


    A staggering figure, is also a quick step to follow up.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    because they could not see the battlefield in the sky, the cloakers did not know that percon had been defeated.


    What''s more, Poson''s plan to destroy the world has been completely ruined.


    From the beginning to the end, they fought with the burying Cancer Alliance.


    In the air, Snow King ark and magic diamond lion are still fighting.


    A dragon and a lion are like two great beasts of the ancient times, which make the world pale and roar like thunder.


    It also made the people of Vulcan shiver and shut their doors.


    On the ground, the war situation has become clear.


    Although the number of cloakers is large, the top combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the burial Cancer Alliance.


    In particular, gentle and red jade, the two top strong, is no one can resist.


    The chaotic battlefield, suddenly reverberated with a few silver bell like laughter.


    "These guys in black are such fools


    "Yes, that''s right. In front of us [Wuxing goubao], all of them are big watermelons!"


    Five little ones rode two dogs, shuttling back and forth on the battlefield.


    They don''t engage the cloakers head-on, but suddenly flank them.


    After the cloaks were burned with meteorite, they left again.


    The cloaks were so angry that they could not help it.


    Because meteorite is the natural killer of them!


    Even if the five small class is lower, it can also make the cloaks far more powerful than them.


    What makes the cloakers helpless is that when they want to besiege the five little ones, gentle and Chiyu two female killing gods will stare at them with cold eyes.


    By two worldly first-class nannies watching, cloaks guests can only see five small with tears in their eyes.


    As for the title of "Wuxing goubao", it is also the name that Wu Xiaozhi just gave his group.Invisible, representing their five names, meteorite gold, meteorite wood, meteorite water, meteorite fire and meteorite soil.


    Dog is two dogs.


    Bao represents that they are all the treasures of Yehong.


    The name of this wonderful flower makes Ono and Xiaoyou, who are also sitting next to him, have a black face.


    Although the five little ones have no blood relationship with Yehong, the poor level of the desirable name is just like Yehong''s own!


    However, a group of people who had a good time did not notice that a gray shadow had already been quietly staring at them.


    When the five little ones teased the cloaker again, the plaster shadow suddenly jumped out and went straight to the five little ones!


    "How dare you


    Has been focusing on the five small body of gentle and red jade, are a cold eyebrow.


    Two breath, like the storm, hit on the gray shadow.


    "Bang", the gray shadow was blown apart.


    But because of this, a thick gray fog suddenly dispersed and covered the surrounding area.


    "Roar --"


    in the fog, two dogs roared angrily.


    That moment, gentle and red jade heart is a cluttering.


    Is it not that five children were hurt?


    They could no longer sit on the battlefield, and they all went to the place where the fog was.


    And at this time in the fog, there is a gentle and graceful image condensed out.


    You Tong Ming Jun!


    The reason why two dogs roared is because they saw her.


    In order to be in case, so with the roar sound to inform the gentle and red jade in the distance.


    However, at this time you Tong Ming Jun, did not immediately hand, just cold eyes looking at two dogs on the back of the small you.


    The voice was gloomy and cold, like a ghost of hell crawling into the world: "no wonder I searched all over the place, but I couldn''t find my own incarnation.


    It turns out that you turned to Yehong! "


    Xiao you looks at you Tong Ming Jun in a daze.


    The little yeton beside him changed his face.


    Night Hong in order not to let Xiaoyou think more, so it is forbidden for anyone to tell Xiaoyou''s life experience.


    So at this time, Xiaoyou doesn''t know that he is the incarnation of Youtong Mingjun.


    "Originally, I wanted to use your body to practice [breaking the path of separation], breaking through the barrier of heaven and entering the realm of holy way.


    But now it seems that you are out of your control!


    What is more exasperating is that you even took refuge in Ye Hong thief!


    In this case, I would rather not enter the holy way, but also destroy you


    You Tong Ming Jun walks towards Xiaoyou step by step.


    "Two dogs!" Ono screamed.


    Without hesitation, the two dogs changed into their strongest form, the puppet king of beasts.


    A huge nine headed beast appeared in the air, protecting everyone behind him.


    But you Tong Ming Jun''s face showed a strange sneer: "I want to destroy my own body, no one can stop it!"

 Chapter 3359

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! in the fog, Youtong Mingjun reaches out to Xiaoyou behind Er Gou.


    His voice was cold and fierce, and his face was ferocious: "your life is given by me, and I will take it back by myself."


    As she spoke, she raised her five fingers and thrust it into her heart!


    "Chi --"


    in the spatter of blood, you Tong Ming Jun opened his chest.


    "Two, two hearts?"


    After two dogs, a group of young children saw this bloody scene, they were all shocked.


    Especially after seeing two hearts wrapped in blood, I couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Oh


    Small you pupil Mou suddenly a shock, a face pain ground press own heart.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ono was startled.


    "It''s... Very painful..."


    there is no blood on Xiaoyou''s face, and she points to her heart with pain.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Ono is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Two dogs, do you know how to cure?"


    The five little ones were too anxious. They all began to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    However, two dogs can do almost anything, but they can''t do medicine!


    Can only helplessly droop his head down.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Medical skill?" You Tong Ming Jun disdains to sneer, "even if it is the God of medicine again, today also can''t save her!"


    Said, you Tong Ming Jun hand to two hearts in one, mercilessly a pinch!


    "Bang!"


    Beating heart, suddenly burst open!


    Turn into dark gray blood, along the dark pupil Ming Jun chest wound flow.


    In that heart burst the moment, small you black and white pupil suddenly a shock.


    The luster in the eyes, in an instant dim down.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell in Ono''s arms.


    "Xiaoyou


    A shrill scream broke out in little yedun!


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is what happens when you betray yourself! "


    You Tong Ming Jun burst into a burst of laughter, rolled up the fog and disappeared.


    The next moment, gentle and red jade can rush to the scene, both looking at the small you with closed eyes.


    "Sister Chiyu, sister gentle, please help Xiaoyou


    Ono was tearful and implored.


    Five little dogs and two dogs were also looking at them with tears in their eyes.


    Since the birth of Xiaoyou, they have almost been inseparable from Xiaoyou, and have already cultivated the feelings of relatives and friends.


    Now Xiaoyou''s life and death are unknown, which makes people cry.


    Gentle and red jade do not speak, just close to the body of small you, their hands on the body of small you.


    A moment later, the two raised their heads and looked at each other.


    This scene, let everybody''s heart sink at once.


    Holding the small secluded Ono, is crying into tears.


    She could clearly feel that Xiaoyou''s body in her arms was getting colder and colder.


    The temperature of life is escaping from Xiaoyou.


    "No, it won''t.. She promised me that she would become a super master together and help brother ahong!"


    The tears on Ono''s face fell on Xiaoyou''s face.


    But the hot tears didn''t bring any temperature to the cold face.


    Gentle and Chiyu get up in silence and walk towards the cloaks.


    Two thin figures, but like 200000 troops suddenly arrived, let the whole battlefield become extremely depressed!


    "Someone has to be buried."


    Gently murmur to oneself, raise a hand, the silver text flies like a dragon.


    Rolling and winding, like the strangle of death, reaps the lives of the cloakers.


    "It''s not enough to kill a thousand times."


    The red jade face is expressionless and turns into the form of meteorite wolf.


    One foot opened, the earth cracked, magma gushed.


    In the scream, countless cloaks were engulfed by magma.


    On the whole battlefield, two huge vacuum zones suddenly appeared.


    Before that, gentle and Chiyu were on the battlefield just to give the burial Cancer Alliance more opportunities to train.


    However, after Xiaoyou''s accident, both of them are in a panic.


    It''s even more self reproach.


    In this case, the cloakers became more and more detestable in their eyes.


    The only way to relieve their depressing mood is to kill them.


    The two gods of death suddenly came and killed the cloakers.The cloakers were surprised to see that the strongest fighting power on the opposite side had never been fought!


    The overall morale has been greatly damaged.


    Obviously, nightmare sea also found something wrong.


    Because they had been fighting on the ground for so long, there was no further instruction from Poson from their heads.


    Uneasy mood, gradually shrouded in the hearts of all the cloakers.


    At this time, the magic diamond lion, which has been fighting with the snow emperor''s ark, has obviously found something wrong.


    He began to move to the ground, but he intended to turn with the cloakers on the ground, ready to retreat.


    At this time, night Hong and others just returned to the ground from the underground.


    One out of the ground, night Hong will be aware of the atmosphere is not right.


    Eyes a coagulation, noticed two dogs huge body.


    Can make two dogs into a pseudo king of beasts form, is absolutely an emergency!


    Night Hong did not hesitate to rush to two dogs.


    When he saw Xiaoyou, who had no response in Ono''s arms, his heart was also cluttering.


    "Brother ahong, Xiaoyou, she, she..."


    Ono had just opened his mouth, and he was in tears.


    Night Hong trembles hand to hold the wrist of small you, the breath goes toward small you body.


    What they got, however, was empty feedback.


    Xiaoyou''s body seems to be an empty shell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Hong''s voice, as if extremely calm.


    However, in the quiet voice, it contains a thick cold evil spirit!


    "It''s you Tong Ming Jun, she..."


    hearing these words, Yehong has roughly guessed the process.


    In the eyes, at the same time, the emergence of pain and self blame.


    "Blame me for not considering their relationship..."


    Yehong stood up silently with his fist clenched.


    Turn your head and look at the magic diamond lion which is getting closer and closer in the sky.


    In the hand of the holy highest light dark dragon head, night Hong pinch out a cold sound.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    At this moment, seven abilities, including Xianwu, Shenshu, Qiyan, Jiyuan, Mingze, Xueli and bestialism, all converged in Yehong''s body!


    Under the leadership of the purple night pearl, congeals for the purple long dragon.


    The purple breath of the long dragon from night Hong''s hands, wrapped in the holy to high light dark dragon head.


    The original black and white dragon gun, immediately wrapped in purple dragon shadow.


    "Die!"


    Night Hong burst to drink a, the purple dragon spear in the hand toward the magic diamond lion seat in the air!


    Purple dragon flying, straight to the magic diamond lion!


    Between the sky and the earth, it is completely covered with purple!


    And this scene, also by the magic diamond lion in the lion empty I noticed.


    "Don''t panic. The magic diamond lion has the power of the master''s holy way. It will never be broken through... How can it be?"


    Only half of the words, lion empty I was shocked!

 Chapter 3360

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the Dragon spear flying in the air may be the real dragon gun.


    Zilong Rao body, black and white Dragon Wing left and right extension.


    Mysterious and majestic atmosphere, shrouded in the Dragon spear.


    With a flash of purple light, the point of the gun broke through the power of the holy way outside the magic diamond lion in the blink of an eye.


    And that layer of blue light shield that let snow emperor ark once helpless, was stabbed into pieces all over the sky by the gun tip!


    "Boom


    The Dragon spear with huge power passes through the lion of magic diamond and breaks a huge hole!


    The next moment, the huge magic diamond lion began to shake violently.


    The lion Kong me in the control center found that all the instruments and equipment in front of me were emitting black smoke.


    The clattering electromagnetic sparks are running around in the control center.


    No matter how I operate, I have no response.


    "The magic diamond lion''s control system was destroyed by one strike. How could it be...


    Shikong looked at the members of the nightmare sea who were also in a mess beside me, gritted his teeth and said," give up the magic diamond lion immediately and prepare to leave the battlefield! "


    "Whew"


    out of control, the magic diamond lion falls to the earth with black smoke.


    In the process of falling, the cloaked guests jumped down in a panic.


    This scene made the cloakers on the ground gape.


    Then he did not dare to think much about it and fled to the battlefield.


    Naturally, the Alliance for burying cancer will not let go of this painful and lackluster end, and it will catch up with the murderous spirit.


    On the other side, after throwing the Dragon spear, the vacancy in his heart is still not filled in.


    He held his cold body in a daze, his eyes empty.


    In my mind, memories of Xiaoyou emerge uncontrollably.


    When Xiaoyou was born for the first time, talked for the first time, followed Yehong for the first time...


    along the way, Xiaoyou grew up under the gaze of Yehong.


    I see my father grow up like a father every day.


    However, when the war is victorious, it is a cold corpse that greets Yehong.


    At this moment, Yehong''s heart is also like being placed in the ice cellar, a piece of cold.


    "Maybe she can be saved."


    At this time, the familiar voice floated into Night Hong''s ear.


    Like a flame in the sea of ice, it wakes up the cold heart of night Hong in an instant.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the man who was talking --


    meteor emperor, Longyan!


    Not only Yehong, but also the other people who had been immersed in the sadness were stunned.


    Long Yan''s red eyes looked at Xiao you in Yehong''s arms, touched his chin and said, "if I don''t get it wrong, this girl''s situation, separated from laitlin of perthson, is a pattern.


    They are all cast by using the method of splitting the body and breaking the Tao, and taking the evil spirit as the medium


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ono quickly wiped away tears, desperately nodded, "that you Tong Ming Jun, but mentioned the word" Fen Shen Po Dao "


    Night Hong''s heart, is also burning the flame of hope, looking at Longyan more seriously.


    "I can only say that this girl is lucky to meet you." Longyan looked at Yehong with a smile. In Yehong''s puzzled eyes, he continued: "if she is a general evil spirit, she must have been killed by you Tong Ming Jun.


    However, because you have transformed her body, you Tong Ming Jun just obliterates the body.


    In the depth of the body, there is a faint fire of the soul


    Night Hongyi Leng, think of the birth background of Xiaoyou.


    At that time, you Tong Ming Jun invaded the blue star south continent with the evil spirit of the evil Tong Ming mirror as the body.


    After being defeated by Ye Hong, the evil pupil Ming mirror and the evil spirit are separated into Ye Hong''s hands.


    In order to eliminate the evil spirit, Yehong used the Dharma Sutra to separate the evil spirit.


    But the final result is the birth of such a strange existence of Xiaoyou.


    They are not evil spirits, and they are not completely converted into tool spirits like the old monk Jiudeng.


    It became a strange form between the spirit and the underworld.


    Perhaps because of this operation, the connection between Xiaoyou and Youtong Mingjun has been greatly weakened, and today it has been able to save a ray of vitality for Xiaoyou!


    "Uncle Longyan, how can I save her?"


    Ye Hong asked in a hurry.


    "Well..." Long Yan showed a look of recollection. "I remember that the deep sea of the underworld has the ability to revive the underworld..."


    hearing this, Yehong was shocked and remembered the relevant legends.


    In the depths of the underworld sea, there is a strange place, which is the sea of the dead.The so-called "lamp of the underworld" can be obtained there.


    The lamp is used to keep the soul.


    If the lamp does not go out, the soul in the depths of the underworld will live forever.


    Therefore, even if you Tong''s will of separation was deprived by Yehong at that time, the noumenon was finally revived in the deep sea.


    At the beginning, the Emperor Ming Che dared to go deep into the dangerous situation and step into the celestial capital because of the relationship between the Ming lamp and the emperor.


    Since Xiaoyou is the sub body of Youtong Mingjun, she also lives on the lamp of Youtong Mingjun.


    So...


    "so, as long as I take Xiaoyou''s body to the sea of the dead, I can revive with the help of the lamp of Youtong Ming Jun.!"


    Ye Hong looks at Longyan in surprise.


    "This is the only way we can think of. As for whether it has any effect...


    before Longyan''s words were finished, Ye Hong solemnly said:" even if there is only one in ten thousand probability, I will try it! "


    "But... The hell sea is the core area of the underworld, which can be said to be the emperor''s back garden.


    Don''t forget that you still have a wanted warrant issued by the emperor of the underworld. "


    Red Jade face does not have expression to remind a way.


    When they heard this, they all looked at the two men.


    Nine you Ming Jun and Ming Yuan father and son.


    Both father and son felt the eyes of the crowd, and they all showed an awkward and polite smile.


    "Brother ye, I really can''t help you this time. After all, Emperor Ming also treats me..."


    Mingyuan sighs helplessly.


    At the beginning, the Emperor Ming Che''s will to separate himself came to Xiandu through his body, intending to overthrow Taiyi Xianzong.


    But in the end, because of the relationship between Ming Yuan and Ye Hong, Ming Che not only failed in his plan, but also was destroyed by Yehong.


    Therefore, Mingche not only hates Night Hong, but also has been implicated.


    "I can''t help you too much..." Jiu Youming Jun said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, I helped you through the netherworld and sent you to the ruins of meteorites, which has already annoyed your majesty.


    If I continue to disobey his will, I am afraid the whole nether city will... Alas. "


    Seeing the father and son''s reaction, people are also gloomy.


    "Father Emperor..."


    at this time, pumice pulled the corner of lalongyan garment.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    They almost forget that they still have such a powerful Dragon Rock.


    If he is willing to go to the underworld with Yehong, he may be able to enter the hell sea smoothly!

 Chapter 3361

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "I can go with you, but I have to remind you of one thing in advance."


    Looking at Yehong, Longyan said solemnly: "I have never set foot in the sea of hell. I don''t know much about that mysterious place.


    Although I have confidence to deal with Mingche, it is difficult to predict whether he has any other means in the sea of hell.


    So this seat can''t guarantee your safety.


    Even so, are you going to the underworld? "


    Night Hong did not hesitate to place his head, look firm and resolute: "I have decided!


    Even if it''s a tiger''s den, in order to revive Xiaoyou, I''ll go to the window!


    If the emperor wants to fight, I will fight with him! "


    Night Hong said this, the body scattered a not abrupt majesty of the emperor.


    Just like the youth supreme, radiates the bright light!


    People subconsciously look at each other, are in the heart out of the same feeling.


    Compared with before the war, Yehong seems to have undergone some transformation.


    But they couldn''t tell us exactly what they had changed.


    "Ha ha ha, this is what the son of fate should be like!" Longyan face dew admiration, burst out laughing.


    "Ah Hong, I''ll go with you." Gentle didn''t say anything, just held the hand of night Hong.


    "Now that your majesty is back, I can take a vacation.


    It''s a good place to visit Red Jade glanced at night Hong one eye, light way.


    "Ah Hong, let''s go too!"


    "Master, count me in!"


    "We will go with you, Lord!"


    All the people of the Alliance for burying cancer all expressed their opinions together.


    Tracia and yotecris, who are not cancer burial allies, you look at me, I look at you, and my eyes gradually have a decision.


    "We, the Phoenix family, never owe anyone." Tracia said with no expression: "although you and I still have a grudge, you can remember this account first.


    If you need the power of the Phoenix family or the protoss, you can speak at any time. "


    "Hum! We are not ungrateful people in the protoss science and technology congregation Yotecris spoke with tracia.


    "Everyone''s good intentions are appreciated by some night."


    Ye Hong looked around the crowd gratefully, then shook his head and said, "however, this trip to the underworld is for a private matter of the night, so we can''t get involved in it."


    "Brother ah Hong, but we are not outsiders!" Ono and others are anxious.


    "This time, it''s not like the last few times. I can''t take you any more." Night Hong firmly shook his head, "this trip is not unexpected, it must be full of danger.


    Instead of taking risks with me, you might as well help clean up the battlefield during my absence.


    For this trip to the underworld, uncle Longyan and I are enough.


    The more people go, the more inconvenient. "


    Long Yan also nodded his head and agreed.


    When they saw Longyan nodding, they knew that they could not follow him. They could only exhort and instruct ye Hongqian, and gave Yehong a lot of defensive things.


    On that day, Yehong did not procrastinate. Under the leadership of Longyan, he took Xiaoyou''s "corpse" and flew to the eastern direction of the underworld.


    After Longyan and Yehong left, they also started to clean up the battlefield according to Yehong''s instructions.


    The first is the ground battlefield.


    As the magic diamond lion is shot down by Yehong, it is immediately captured by the burial Cancer Alliance.


    For the already strong ancient ware lineup, add a powerful ancient evil weapon!


    And the capers, who were fleeing from place to place, were also hunted down by the burying Cancer Alliance.


    In the end, only Shikong and a few strong men such as geyaokun escaped.


    The rest of the cloakers either committed suicide or were captured by the burying Cancer Alliance.


    What made the people gnash their teeth was that even if they scraped the ground three feet, they could not find the escaped Youtong Mingjun.


    This continued until there were those who agreed with it and those who opposed it.


    But that''s what tracia and yotecris want to see.


    In the public discussion, the shallow system proposed by Yehong has been improved step by step.


    As for the Shenyi palace, the next decision has also been announced -


    after the turmoil has completely subsided, the election of the new God Emperor will be launched!


    As for the perthson crazy plan and the cruel truth of a thousand years ago...


    the information has not been made public to the public.


    Therefore, the people in the ancient world only know that there was a coup d''etat in the protoss that day, only that the new God Emperor posion died unexpectedly, and that the protoss were undergoing earth shaking changes...


    but few people knew that they were only a short step away from the destruction of the world.Few people know that when the world is about to be destroyed, a celebrity teenager stands up to protect the world for them.


    And that celebrity youth, at this time, has come to the underworld.


    It has been a long time since Yehong came to the underworld last time.


    At the beginning, Yehong was forced to escape from the immortal world and fell into the underworld like a bereaved dog.


    Later, he stumbled and hid in the ruins of meteorites.


    But this time is different from the past!


    On this day, Yehong stepped into the territory of the underworld!


    Longyan, who has the ability to fly, flies with night Hong from the high altitude of the underworld.


    Along the way, it''s not that they haven''t been discovered by the underworld forces.


    But when the spies of those forces felt the unfathomable breath on Longyan, they immediately went into the ground like an ostrich and pretended nothing happened.


    Once in a while, some lost birds in the underworld passed by and almost died on the spot.


    Night Hong also felt for the first time what is called invincible!


    On the second day after they entered the underworld, Longyan stopped flying.


    A finger in front, light way: "there is a million miles of sea."


    Night Hong follows the prestige to go, enters the eye place, has been covered by the layer upon layer gray.


    The boundless sea with dense fog appeared in front of us.

 Chapter 3362

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Wan Li Ming Hai, named Wan Li Ming Hai, is actually unknown.


    It''s like the blue star''s devil''s triangle, where no detector can enter.


    At any time, it''s the holy land of the whole Hades.


    Even if the mainland was turbulent a thousand years ago, those foreign enemies still failed to invade the deep sea.


    The core fortress of the underworld, the "Hell House" of the Ming emperor family, is also located in the hell sea.


    Night Hong squints at the sea, all the exploration breath is isolated by the fog of the sea.


    Can only vaguely feel that there is a strong breath hidden in the dark sea.


    "Go down."


    Let Ye Hong look at the sea for a while, Longyan with Yehong directly landed in the sea.


    Strangely, no one from the underworld came to stop him. I don''t know if he was scared away by Longyan.


    Once you enter the underworld sea, you don''t feel sticky and wet in the ordinary ocean.


    The gray sea water that soaks on the skin is only faint and cold, and does not cause any obstruction to the body.


    Walking in the underworld sea is no different from that on land.


    Night Hong raised his eyes to look forward, and was immediately attracted by the dense light in the sea.


    That little bit of light, linked with each other, formed a starry scene in the dark sea.


    Wait for night Hong into a point of light, a careful look, found that the source of light is a palm sized lamp.


    Within the lamp, a light blue flame loomed.


    Sensing Night Hong near, the lamp began to send out continuous shaking.


    I don''t know if it''s in fear or warning.


    "This is the lamp." Longyan looked at the myriad lights in the dark sea with his hands on his hands and said, "if the lamp is not extinguished, the soul will live forever.".


    Of course, not all of the Hades are qualified to leave a lamp in the sea of hell.


    Only when we reach a certain level can we achieve this kind of thing.


    And this method also has some side effects.


    Because leaving a part of the soul in the lamp will reduce the combat power to a certain extent.


    So some of the arrogant strong men of the underworld even disdain to leave the lamp


    Ye Hong listens and nods silently.


    Although there are side effects, but relative to the small life, in fact, this side effect is nothing.


    It seems that only three of the major races in the ancient world could have such a unique way to protect their lives.


    One, of course, is the underworld.


    The other is the mechanical family.


    Even if their bodies are destroyed, they can be repaired by technical means.


    Just like the body of star 17, the empress is using the means of mechanical separation to continue her life.


    Another one is meteorite family.


    Even if you die, you can regenerate your eggs in the magma sea, achieving a similar effect of reincarnation.


    However, both the mechanical and meteorites are not as abnormal as the Hades.


    Unless the whole hell sea is destroyed, the Ming clan with the bright light is an immortal cockroach.


    "Uncle, do you have the ability to destroy the whole sea?"


    Yehong is a casual question.


    But as soon as he said this, countless dark lights around him suddenly trembled, as if he understood his words.


    "Well..." Longyan really touched his chin and thought, "use more words..."


    before the words were finished, those dark lights around immediately fled together and flew to the depths of the underworld sea.


    They were all scared by Longyan!


    "Ha ha ha ha, or how to say that the underworld is the most timid race in the world."


    Longyan looked at those scattered Ming lights and burst out laughing.


    Night Hong is also the corner of the mouth slightly hook, in the heart because of the small you accident''s Pathetique, also slightly has been reduced a few points.


    He looked down at Xiaoyou in his arms, and looked firmly at the depths of the sea: "Uncle Longyan, let''s go and find Xiaoyou''s lamp."


    Longyan nodded, and night Hong walked forward side by side.


    Although it''s looking for Xiaoyou''s dark lamp, what you''re looking for is actually the dark lamp of Youtong Mingjun.


    Because Xiaoyou is a sub body created by Youtong Mingjun, naturally sharing a lamp.


    But regarding this goal, night Hong heart actually has no bottom.


    At a glance, the vast sea, millions of dark lights, want to find the dark pupil Ming Jun Ming lamp, and the probability of looking for a needle in a haystack is almost the same.


    And you Tong Ming Jun is likely to use bad to hide the lamp, which will add a lot of difficulty.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Yehong vowed to find it!


    ......As they went straight into the sea of hell, all the lights scattered and fled.


    The two of them are also scanning around to avoid missing anything that might be the presence of the dark pupil light.


    But when all the lights were far away from them, there was an obscure one that came unsteadily towards them.


    Night Hong is a Zheng first, then a joy in the heart.


    Is this the lamp he is looking for?


    However, Longyan shook his head to night Hong, looked at the dark lamp flying, and gave a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, the lamp stopped halfway.


    The dark blue fire flew out of the lamp and turned into a thin and tall figure.


    On the white face, do not apply powder and Dai, plain face to the sky.


    Light gray eyes as light as glass, there is a flicker of light.


    A long head of hair in the back, such as a drag skirt general, only a simple ribbon tied.


    The long skirt on the body is not prominent, not even the pendant, looks like a simple long cloth skirt.


    But such a simple and elegant woman, but with a noble air, like a princess of a high family of the underworld.


    "Is someone here at last?"


    Night Hong cold eyes looking at the visitors.


    Although Longyan is very strong, Yehong knows that with the Ming emperor''s Ming Che''s character, he will never allow Longyan to take a piss on his head easily.


    After all, they are all seven emperors.


    So, it''s time for someone to stop.


    The woman with extraordinary temperament should be the pioneer.


    Who knows that the woman is to look at night Hong scornfully, spit out two words of contempt: "idiot!"


    "Ha?" Night Hong suddenly a muddle.


    Is this guy insane?


    Curse before the fight starts?


    "Idiot!" That person actually scolded a, sneer at night Hong, "thank you also killed this seat once, now even this seat all can''t recognize?"


    Ben, Ben?!


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a shock.


    In the ancient world, although there is no express provision, it can be established that only the emperor of the seven emperors is qualified to call himself this seat.


    Therefore, Longyan calls himself his seat, getuntian calls himself his seat, xuexiaoke calls himself his seat, Zuo Mie calls himself his seat...


    then in the sea of hell, those who dare to call themselves their own seat and have deep hatred with Yehong...


    can only be the emperor of Ming!


    But...


    "but why are you a woman?"


    Night Hong gaped at the Ming Che!

 Chapter 3363

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "idiot!"


    Ming Che scolded Ye Hong for the third time.


    "Who told you that this seat is not a woman?"


    Night Hong whole person suddenly Zheng in place.


    In front of the emperor, it''s very rare to see the emperor.


    But the reason why Ye Hong subconsciously thinks that Mingche is a man lies in the fact that he came from the body of Ming Yuan!


    Subconsciously, night Hong regards it as a man.


    And then because of preconceived, so Night Hong will not specially go to inquire about the gender of Mingche.


    That''s why I was so surprised just now that I didn''t recognize Mingche for the first time.


    "It turned out to be a woman. No wonder she had such a grudge..."


    Yehong turned her head and murmured in a low voice.


    Ming Che immediately glared at night Hong.


    "Well, I don''t mean to disrespect women. A lot of men also have a grudge." Night Hong hastily explained a sentence.


    However, Mingche is obviously not satisfied with this explanation, and hums coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The scene atmosphere, suddenly fell into some strange atmosphere.


    Yehong quietly adjusted his posture so that he could fight at any time.


    He does not know why Mingche suddenly appears. Naturally, he should be well prepared.


    Who knows Ming Che didn''t hand to him, just turned around and left.


    At this moment, night Hong was confused again.


    What does this inexplicable woman want to do?


    "What are you doing? Follow me


    Mingche walked to half, turned his head and looked at night Hong and Longyan impatiently.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Emperor Ming."


    Long Yan shrugged his shoulders and raised his feet to follow him.


    Night Hong is naturally on the heel.


    "I have known for a long time the purpose of your coming to the netherworld."


    Walking in front of the Ming Che, suddenly did not return to the head to speak.


    Night Hong eyes instantly narrowed up, waiting for the next words.


    Since Mingche knew their purpose, but did not immediately turn over his face, then there is only one reason.


    She wants to make a deal with Yehong!


    Sure enough, just listen to Mingche continue to say: "as the emperor of the Ming, you can easily find the light of the dark pupil for you.


    But before that, you have to agree to a condition for this seat. "


    "What conditions?" Ye Hong asked quietly.


    Mingche did not immediately answer, just in silence with two people forward a distance.


    All of a sudden, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    An open circular platform appeared in the sight.


    Outside the platform, there are dense Ming soldiers and beasts.


    And with the same brush of cold eyes, maliciously stare at night Hong.


    In the distance, there are dozens of tall figures hidden in the fog, which exude awe inspiring power. Obviously, they are all powerful people of the Ming nationality.


    Layers of pressure, far away toward Night Hong shrouded, seems to want to give him a power.


    How can ye Hong, who has been fighting for a long time, be frightened by this childish trick?


    He just turned his lips in disdain: "bang! You can stare at this guy next to me


    The guy next to him, of course, is Longyan.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the underworld at the scene were all stiff.


    Then he dodged with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at it again.


    "It seems that uncle Longyan is right. You Ming people are indeed the most timid race."


    Night Hong will ridicule pull to full value.


    This sentence, immediately infuriated countless Hades.


    However, when they saw the Dragon rock standing in front of the night Hong body, they all held back their anger.


    "All right, be honest."


    Ming Che lightly swept a circle of the underworld.


    Those people of the underworld suddenly awed and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Then, he saw Mingche lotus step gently shaking, slowly on the high platform.


    Standing on the platform, she said to Yehong, "Yehong, as long as you agree to this condition, I will not only help you find the dark lamp of your pupil, but also let bygones be bygones for the things that once killed my will.


    Not only that, but all the Hades will follow your orders.


    How about it? "


    Night Hong immediately stare big eyes, quickly knead the ear.


    Did he hear right?


    And this good thing?


    Even if the first two benefits are ignored, what''s the matter with all the Hades listening to his orders?!


    This is very clear, the brain is burned out?


    The next moment, night Hong forced himself to calm down.Can let Mingche promise so many amazing benefits, then her offer must be very difficult!


    For night Hong, can''t head a hot promise down.


    He asked calmly, "what are the conditions first?"


    "The conditions are simple." The dark Che face is expressionless to point at the foot of the platform, "is you have to win this seat on this high platform."


    Simple, you are like a clam!!


    Night Hong heart straight curse mother.


    Although he has a systematic mind, although he has mastered the rudiment of the holy way, and although he has many means...


    he knows how far he is in terms of hard power compared with the seven emperors.


    Let him beat Mingche, just like let Zhou Hao beat him, is almost impossible to complete!


    But...


    at the thought of all the benefits of Mingche, Yehong''s mind suddenly turned.


    If you don''t have a try, it''s a pity!


    Yehong, who is thinking about it, noticed what Mingche said just now --


    "you have to win this seat on this high platform."


    High platform?


    Night Hong immediately stare at ask a way: "if will you hit high platform, calculate me to win?"


    "Of course." He is confident and calm.


    Night Hong''s eyes, brighter.


    The dawn of hope in front of him was even brighter!


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Night Hong gives Xiaoyou to Longyan first, and he goes to the high platform.


    In the whole process, Longyan didn''t say anything, just looked at Mingche thoughtfully.


    "Come on, your majesty, and give the boy a good beating!"


    "Yes! Beat him to the kind his mother can''t recognize! "


    Ye Hongyi came on stage, and numerous Ming people who had already seen Yehong unhappy immediately cried out.


    Throughout the audience, no one helped Yehong to refuel.


    No, at least one more.


    "Ah Hong, come on, if you want to win, we will consider marrying your daughter to you ~"


    the Dragon Rock under the stage showed his teeth and laughed.


    The loud voice actually covered all the underworld people on the scene.


    Those people of the underworld suddenly have black lines on their faces and take a look at Longyan full of resentment.


    Don''t you bring that to cheer people on?!


    Longyan so a mouth, who dare to find Night Hong trouble?


    That''s a great risk to offend a future son-in-law of the fallen emperor!


    And Yehong stepped onto the stage, after hearing Longyan''s words, his feet almost stumbled.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was depressed.


    Long Yan, an old and dishonest man, sold his daughter like this?


    I don''t know what pumice will do when he knows about this today.


    And Mingche is from the beginning to the end no expression, silently closed eyes.


    After waiting for night Hong station to settle, just open Mou light way: "make a move."

 Chapter 3364

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Mingche let Yehong take the initiative, and Yehong will not be pedantic to be humble with Mingche.


    A hand, will wake up the ice dragon totem in the body.


    Under the ice dragon''s snow power, the stage was suddenly shrouded in ice and snow.


    The black text forms a hidden and nameless chapter, carrying abnormal high temperature, and heading towards Mingche when the hood!


    "If the snow is hot, if the truth is contrary... On a snowy night!"


    Yehong knows the gap between himself and Mingche, so he doesn''t plan to use conventional moves.


    Such a wide range of moves like snowy night can not necessarily hurt Mingche, but can effectively limit his range of activities!


    And night Hong''s ultimate goal, of course, is to force Mingche out of the high platform, so as to win!


    In the face of the black text covered with the head, Mingche just lightly stretched out a finger to the sky.


    Light way: "Yan Huang Ming Ze."


    As a gray breath flies out of the dark and clear fingertips, it turns into a virtual shadow several meters high.


    The shadow was thin as a woman, but covered with armor.


    Holding an amazing length of Yan Yue Dao in his hand, he cleaves towards the sky!


    "Bang!"


    The snowy night in which Yehong failed many times in the past was split into two pieces by the Yanyue knife.


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks.


    Is this the power of the seven emperors?!


    However, his heart did not retreat at all, but gathered a stronger sense of war!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level copy strengthening ability, trigger the king level martial arts... Feel the Yan Huang Ming Ze Zhong...


    at the same time, Ye Hong''s mind is not idle, but he secretly learned the hell god''s rules!


    The Ming rules that can be used by the seven emperors must be very complicated.


    Ye Hong certainly won''t miss the opportunity to steal school.


    Yehong doesn''t expect to be able to learn Yan Huang Ming rules in such a short period of time, but at least hopes to be able to see a little bit of the flaw from it!


    At the same time, he did not allow his attack to stop.


    When forced by the snowy night, the next move is already on the way.


    The scarlet breath condenses at night Hong''s feet, turns into a ferocious blood dragon to kick out!


    Animal to variety, blood to dragon night!


    At the beginning of this kick, jueyue was directly kicked seriously.


    Now dragon night appears again in front of the world, with a more ferocious posture, straight to Mingche!


    However, facing the ferocious blood dragon, Mingche didn''t even move his mouth.


    The female Samurai with grey armor on her head immediately raised the Yanyue sword and made another vertical chop.


    "Bang!"


    Cut the blood Dragon into two pieces.


    The whole scene is exactly the same as before.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    "Haha! Your majesty didn''t even move his feet. He didn''t know if the boy was in despair


    Yehong''s two successive attacks were frustrated, which made countless underworld people exultant and ridiculed wantonly.


    There are only a few powerful Ming people, whose faces are dignified.


    "That boy''s first move is the snow power of the snow clan?"


    "If the second move is correct, it''s the transformation of the orcs?"


    "But he is a man of his own race."


    "Is it true that, as legend has it, he can use the abilities of all races?"


    On the other side, Yehong''s offensive has not stopped.


    The laughter below did not affect his mood at all!


    When the blood dragon flies out, Yehong has taken out the most holy and high light dark dragon head.


    This spear, which had been baptized by person, was much more than the original night dragon spear.


    Holding a dragon gun Night Hong, the body steps quickly, with a gun blade straight stab Ming Che!


    Thousands of energy, destroyed on the tip of the gun!


    Focus on it and get to the top!


    Sharp spear, instant explosion!


    It''s Fairy night!


    "Dang -"


    the tip of the gun accidentally hit the sword of the female Samurai in grey armor.


    The seemingly illusory Yan Yue Dao is like a wall of iron in front of you.


    Immortal night burst gun awn are absorbed, a drop did not splash to the Ming Che body.


    But the Ming Che is still motionless, the facial expression looks at night Hong.


    "This time, it''s the immortal martial arts of the Terrans!"


    "The third ability!"


    "This guy doesn''t even know the rules of the Ming clan?"


    Yehong''s third ability, once again, surprised many of the Hades.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Night Hong bite teeth to drink, the long gun is not collected, but there is a flame on the gun blade.


    Among them, the spirit of faith, let countless people of the underworld startled."Magic?"


    "The fourth ability!"


    The flame drawn by flame divinity is intended to bypass the female Samurai in grey armor and take the Ming Che behind!


    However, the female warrior in grey armor looks like a puppet, but she seems to have a high IQ.


    A Yanyue sword dances impenetrably, and the brilliance of the flame divine skill is not only half a minute.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Some people of the underworld exclaimed at the sky.


    With a huge shadow getting closer and closer, the temperature at the scene also rose suddenly.


    When the underworld found that the shadow was a huge meteorite, they were scared to leave the original place.


    And this sudden meteorite, of course, is Yehong''s meteorite night!


    Meteorite in the head, rolling in all directions!


    The strong pressure made the earth tremble.


    The whole high platform, even better, may be smashed by meteorites at any time.


    "As long as I smash the platform beyond my feet, then you lose."


    Night Hong smiles at Ming Che, eyes flash wisdom light.


    What he did just now was to prepare for this move.


    In the meteorite night, he can precisely control the landing point of meteorites.


    At that time, we only need to keep the platform under our feet, smash all the other platforms to pieces, so that Mingche has no place to stand!


    According to the bone rules, Yehong wins!


    Ming Che listen to night Hong''s words, did not say anything, the face also did not have what expression, but still looked at night Hong silently.


    That calm eyes like water, somehow let Night Hong heart suddenly a sudden.


    Just at this time, the grey armor female warrior suddenly left from the top of Mingche''s head, jumped up and jumped into the air!


    She held up the Yanyue knife and cut hard at the falling meteorite.


    A huge half arc knife awn flew out of the Yanyue sword and passed through the meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    The huge meteorite was cut into two pieces by the knife.


    From two directions, it hit the ground and blew out two deep holes.


    And the whole platform was not hit at all.


    "The meteorite of this planet!"


    Looking at the meteorite cut into two sections, the most distressing thing is not Yehong, but Longyan!


    "Yehong, you bastard, we forbid you to continue to use meteorite night!"


    He roared at Yehong in anger!


    Night Hong mouth corner can''t bear to take out, mutter a way: "really mean."


    And at this time, see night Hong standing in situ motionless, Ming Che this just opened out a voice: "this?"


    Simple two words, but full of ridicule and contempt.


    Night Hong is not angry, just a faint smile, pointing to the foot of the platform, suddenly said: "no mistake, this platform is made of mechanical materials?"


    Mingche heard this, suddenly frowned, and looked down at the foot.


    An unusual vibration suddenly came from the high platform.

 Chapter 3365

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when Mingche looked down at the high platform, the whole platform suddenly began to collapse.


    And the first place to collapse is at the foot of Mingche.


    Because of this, Mingche moved his body for the first time.


    She frowned, her figure twinkled and left.


    However, no matter where she moves, the platform can always collapse with it.


    "It''s done!"


    Night Hong heart secretly happy.


    Because according to the rules, as long as you can force Mingche to open the platform, even if he wins.


    So Night Hong just need to let Mingche have no place to settle down, then he can win.


    After knowing that Gaotai is made of mechanical materials, the night Hongdun chronometer comes from the heart.


    From the beginning, Yehong deliberately uses various moves to attract the attention of Mingche.


    In fact, he has secretly used the king level mechanical transformation ability just upgraded to the platform under his feet!


    And because of the ability to suppress the relationship, the mechanical structure of the platform was disassembled by Yehong for a moment and let Yehong control it.


    So Yehong wants to let which part of the high platform collapse, can let which part of the high platform collapse.


    If you want to reorganize the high platform, you can reorganize the high platform!


    In this way, even if you are defeated by Mingche, you can also win in this special way!


    "Shameless people!"


    "Dare you fight openly and honestly?"


    Although the underworld people don''t know why the high platform collapsed, they also know that it was Yehong who did it.


    Suddenly, he was angry and scolded.


    Ye Hong is too lazy to take care of the Ming people who are amused by their heads.


    A hundred level Ming emperor proposed to fight against a new Xiao Meng who was less than 90 level, and even let Yehong be aboveboard?


    These guys don''t have Baba in their heads, do they?


    When night Hong concentrates on controlling the high platform, Mingche calls back the grey armor warrior who originally jumped to the sky.


    The female Samurai with grey armor who just cut the meteorite with one knife, like a god of war, kills back from the sky.


    The Yanyue knife in the hand makes Yehong''s eyelids jump straight.


    Is it that Mingche plans to rescue Zhao from Wei?


    To his surprise, the samurai did not attack him.


    But fell on the incomplete high platform, put the Yanyue knife in the hand to the high platform!


    A gray awn spreads rapidly from the blade tip and spreads to the whole platform like a spider web.


    The platform covered with grey awns is like a hard, hard coating.


    At that moment, night Hong''s mind suddenly shocked!


    He can''t control the form of the platform!


    How can this woman warrior have such ability?


    Night Hong stares at the female Samurai with grey armor and despair in his heart.


    It can attack and defend, and has the ability to recover...


    did NIMA bring a personal plug-in?!


    Are you still allowed to play?


    After the gray armor female warrior, Ming Che lightly stood, and shook her head in disappointment: "but so.


    It seems that you don''t want to get the lamp from me today


    "It''s not clear whether it''s a win or a loss. You''d better not draw a conclusion too early." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Oh? You can do as much as you can A smile of scorn.


    "Terran boy, don''t waste time and surrender."


    "It''s no injustice to lose to our great emperor."


    Under the underworld people also follow the taunt, hit Night Hong''s mood.


    Night Hong is to maintain a calm heart, quietly looking at the opposite gray armor warrior.


    He did have a lot of other things he didn''t use.


    For example, we just realized the rudiment of the breath of the holy way not long ago.


    But he knew in his heart that the conventional means were useless to Mingche.


    If you want to win today''s duel, the biggest key is not Mingche himself, but the damned grey warrior in front of me!


    If it was not for the hindrance of the gray armor female warrior, night Hong would have let Mingche leave the high platform!


    And it is obvious that this female warrior in grey armor is the Yan Huang Ming Ze from Mingche!


    "Ding! Trigger master level copy enhancement ability...


    copy enhancement target: [Yan Huang Ming Ze].


    If the target capability strength is too high, there is a great probability that the replication enhancement will fail. Do you want to continue? "


    "Go on!" Night Hong did not hesitate to drink in his mind.


    Even if there is only one in ten million chance, he will take this to see through the flaws of Yan Huang Ming Ze!


    "Ding! Replication enhancement failed... "


    when ye Hong''s heart sank, a voice continued to come from his brain:" Ding! However, if the target''s ontological ability is Yan Huangming''s, the copy enhancement fails, and the target derived ability (Yan Huang Ming Jia) is successfully enhanced.The host has learned the ability to summon Yama


    Yan Huang Ming Jia?


    Is it the name of the grey warrior?


    Ye Hong was overjoyed.


    He did not immediately call his own Yan Huang Ming Jia, but looked at the female warrior in the opposite gray armor, with a bad smile.


    Now that you have learned this move, you will understand the principle.


    So Yehong plans to try, can you control the hell god Ming Jia!


    Do what you say!


    In the body, the breath moves, and immediately calls out the body.


    And without stopping, flying towards the grey warrior!


    "This is... The sixth ability?"


    "And it''s the rule of the underworld."


    Before the rest of the underworld exclaimed, an incredible scene suddenly appeared.


    I saw Night Hong''s ghost breath flying into the body of the female warrior in gray armor, and immediately like a talisman, let the female warrior of gray armor stay in place.


    "Well?"


    Ming Che show eyebrow micro Cu, looking at the front of the gray armor female warrior, acutely aware of something wrong.


    The next moment, the grey armor Woman Warrior suddenly turns around.


    Unexpectedly, he swung the huge Yanyue sword and fell towards his master Ming Che!


    Unexpected betrayal, let the dark Chuche pupil eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    She held out her finger and pointed a little towards the grey warrior.


    "Click, click -"


    the Yanyue sword hovers in the air and shatters along with the body of the grey armor female warrior.


    "Hey, hey


    At this time, night Hong''s laughter was introduced into the Ming Che ear.


    "No, I''m in this guy''s game!"


    Mingche heart just came up with this idea, the foot is suddenly stepped on empty.


    Surrounding high platform, instant collapse!


    Subconsciously, Mingche flew up.


    But when she flew to the sky, she reflected.


    He looked at Ye Hong with annoyance: "hum! It''s just some shameless tricks! "


    Night Hong is again a smile, but after the victory of joy proud smile.


    Of course, he knew that he couldn''t control the grey Samurai for too long, but it was enough to control the grey warrior to make a backward chop.


    For he knew that he would never allow his subordinates to betray the arrogance of such kings.


    Even if betraying her is just a puppet, she will also carry out counter-measures.


    It is precisely to grasp the psychology of Mingche, so Yehong takes advantage of Mingche''s opposition to the gray armor female warrior, and takes advantage of the gray armor female warrior''s inability to defend the high platform, instantly regains the control of the high platform.


    And let the platform at the foot of Mingche collapse, forcing Mingche to fly into the air.


    According to the rules, Mingche at this time both feet leave the high platform, directly judge the loss!


    Yehong, the final victory of this special match!


    At this moment, the whole scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.

 Chapter 3366

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when you look at me and I look at you, you are speechless.


    Night Hong''s victory, let them extremely suffocate.


    But even so, they couldn''t find out the trouble with Yehong.


    In the face of a seven emperor level of the ancient world''s top strong, Yehong regardless of tactics or psychology, all sorts of details make their scalp numb.


    One step three calculation, step by step set up the bureau!


    Night Hong''s meticulous mind, means of complexity, let the scene of the underworld people marvel.


    Until this time, they finally realized that the Terran in front of them was not 20 years old!


    At their age, they didn''t even have the courage to go to the stage, did they?


    This makes many people who have lived for decades and hundreds of years to turn away in shame.


    Night Hong with their own strength, the scene of countless Hades completely defeated!


    "Mingche, you lost. Fulfill your promise."


    Longyan smiles and looks at Mingche.


    Then he glared at Ye Hong: "if you don''t fix the meteorite, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Uncle, do you dare to be more stingy?" Ye Hong was stunned.


    This old meteorite dragon, has not forgotten this stubble matter?!


    Ming Che on the stage looked at the bickering two people and shook his head.


    "You go back first."


    At an order, countless Ming people around all retreated into the sea of the underworld.


    The strong breath in the distance also disappeared.


    At the scene, only Yehong, Longyan, Mingche... And Xiaoyou''s "corpses" are left.


    "Before I give you the lamp, I want to show you something."


    Ming Che hands a wave, around the fog suddenly gathered, into a flat gray curtain.


    Film like images, began to play in the fog curtain.


    At the beginning of the picture, there is an endless ocean.


    "Here is the blue star sea, the great ocean that enveloped the ancient continent."


    Ming Che''s voice, like a movie commentary, was just right in.


    Then, from the bottom of the blue star, a large number of evil spirits began to flee.


    Ancient evil tools controlled by evil spirits have been springing up.


    A black horse treading on a star flag appears in the sky, flying in the middle of the evil spirits and ancient evil weapons.


    Nightmare sea!


    Don''t use the Ming Che explanation, night Hong also recognized this group of guys!


    After that, the screen changes rapidly.


    The team of nightmare sea began to rush onto the land, and countless evil spirits began to penetrate into the ancient organisms and control their bodies.


    The fire of war, in an instant, burned all over the ancient world.


    Then the picture turns again, but it is fixed in the middle of the underworld, and it is the location of the deep sea.


    In the picture, under the guidance of a figure, the people of the underworld retreat to the direction of the sea of hell.


    The people of the underworld who have no time to evacuate are either killed by the butcher''s knife of the nightmare sea, or they are controlled to become the people on the side of the nightmare sea.


    The figure of that name leading the remnant of the underworld, eyes show sadness, gnashing teeth.


    In the end, he took the rest of the Ming people back into the sea of hell.


    This is the end of the picture.


    After watching, night Hong couldn''t help but take a glance at Mingche.


    If he is right, the leader of the Ming clan in the picture is exactly the appearance of Mingche.


    It''s just that in reality, it''s more mature and cold.


    "What I want to show you is what happened to the underworld in the catastrophe thousands of years ago."


    Mingche clenched his fist, and his tone was heavy and sad: "a thousand years ago, the nightmare sea came fiercely.


    The ancient peoples immersed in peace have been badly injured by surprise.


    It is also because of the control means of mengyan sea that all ethnic groups kill each other.


    The ancient world is almost destroyed. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Longyan: "the top experts of all ethnic groups were also targeted by nightmare sea in that war.


    The meteorite emperor is seriously injured by sneak attack, the snow emperor is killed by fierce battle, the Ji emperor escapes his life, the Immortal Emperor defends the remnant soil, the animal emperor turns to the devil, and the divine emperor is taken away by others...


    this is the only one, because of the existence of the hell sea, it is not too miserable.


    However, tens of millions of people of the underworld have fallen out of the sea forever


    Listening to these words, Longyan is also a sad sigh, obviously also recalled a thousand years ago painful memories.


    Ye Hong also shook his head in silence.


    The Millennium war is not the sorrow of one race, but the battlefield war of all races in the ancient world.


    During the war, many advanced technologies were destroyed.


    Countless cultivation skills were lost completely.


    A large number of researchers, scientists... Have lost their lives.It is no exaggeration to say that the Millennium war has made the development of major ethnic groups retrogressed for more than a thousand years.


    And after a thousand years, the shadow of the nightmare sea is coming back again!


    He took a look at Mingche and seemed to guess what Mingche wanted to say.


    "After the end of the Millennium war, I have vowed to seek revenge from mengyan sea one day!


    Therefore, for thousands of years, we have been exploring the traces of the nightmare sea while developing the forces of the underworld.


    Finally, let this seat check left Mie head.


    Zuo Mie, an immortal born in the sky.


    We have noticed him since he defeated his predecessor.


    In particular, after he took office, we are aware of the evil spirit hidden on the seal of nine immortals.


    So over the years, we have been sending border officers and soldiers to the border of the underworld and the immortal regions to test Zuo Mie''s reaction... "


    when ye Hong heard this, he suddenly felt.


    It''s no wonder that these years the boundary friction between the underworld and the Xianyu has been on the rise. He thought it was the Ming clan''s intention to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that it was the subtle means of exploration.


    As for the trial results...


    from the cooperation between Mingche and the anti immortal sect, we can roughly know.


    Sure enough, Ming Che silently glanced at night Hong one eye, light way: "it is a pity that in this seat almost can try to find out the details of the left Mie, someone stirred the excrement."


    Night Hong can only show embarrassment and polite smile.


    "However, judging from Zuo Mie''s rescue of Poson, he must be the running dog of nightmare sea." A cold way.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng: "do you know what happened in the God domain?"


    "Oh Mingche immediately disdained a smile, "it''s not just the God''s domain, but what you''ve done in the snow field, the mechanical plateau, the animal King''s Valley... I know all about them.


    How else would you know the purpose of your coming here? "


    Night Hong immediately widened his eyes.


    So all he did was seen in his eyes?


    Can Ming Che why has not been to him?


    In other words, why not the sea of nightmare?


    Isn''t she the one who hates nightmares the most?


    "Are you wondering why I''m just watching


    Ming Che seems to see through the mind of night Hong, a light glance at him.


    Then he looked serious and said, "because I know that neither percon nor darwinsky is the real source of darkness!


    The deepest, darkest and most evil existence, which is called the devil, has always been in the blue star sea!


    As the evil Lord who is the root of darkness, he killed posion and clam tuntian for 100000 times, but he could not resist it! "

 Chapter 3367

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! demon lord!


    Hear this word again, night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a congealing.


    The meaning of Mingche is that posion is not the real demon lord?


    Is there anyone else who dominates the nightmare sea?


    Is it Zuo Mie?!


    Yehong noticed that there was no surprise on Longyan''s face, and then he thought of Longyan''s reaction in the divine region, and immediately understood that Longyan must know something.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Longyan first agreed with Mingche''s words: "indeed, posion is not that demon lord.


    When we fought with him, I noticed the disorder and complexity in his breath.


    Obviously, it is not self-cultivation, but the strength accumulated by force through some external force.


    What''s more, don''t you wonder who taught him his method


    The last sentence, is to night Hong said.


    "But I remember the cloakers calling percon their master?" Night Hong frowned, thinking of a detail at that time.


    "It''s obvious that Poson was cheated." Long Yan shrugged, "those people call master percaeon, but they don''t regard him as the master.


    No absolute submission was shown in all the details.


    So we speculate that there is another hand operating the nightmare sea in the dark and making them submit to person.


    In short, person is just a tool to be used.


    Of course, that arrogant guy has long been lost in power and has no such consciousness. "


    Night Hong more listen to more feel reasonable.


    Indeed, as long Yan said, the scale of nightmare sea should not only be a little bit of that of Shenyu.


    And the sea of nightmares had been around 11000 years ago, while person was only born a thousand years ago.


    All sorts of signs show that posion and the devil''s identity are not corresponding.


    At that time, Yehong was only thinking about how to deal with person, but he could not detect so many details like Longyan.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to know.


    Ye Hong immediately asked the two people in front of him: "so who is that demon lord?


    Zuo Mie? "


    Longyan didn''t answer, but Mingche shook his head and said: "I can''t be sure if it''s him, so I need to find him face to face to confirm."


    "Face to face?"


    "That''s right, and there needs to be a person to unite the forces of all ethnic groups and go to Xianyu together!" Mingche nodded his head and suddenly showed a deep smile, "why do you think we should fight with you today?


    It''s to test whether you have the qualification


    "Ah, this..." this news is too sudden, let Ye Hong be caught off guard.


    All of you have been watching your growth.


    I have to admit that you have a natural talent for leadership.


    In particular, the appearance of the Alliance for burying cancer has strengthened this idea.


    We should know that thousands of years ago, the reason why the ancient world''s various ethnic groups were rapidly defeated was that they lacked a soul leader who could unite all the nationalities, so they were defeated by the nightmare sea point!


    This time, I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes! " Ming Che''s eyes, firmly looking at night Hong.


    "But Uncle Longyan is more suitable than me this time?" Night Hong wry smile way.


    "He''s him, you''re you, both of you have separate missions." Mingche shook his head and said: "leaders who can unite forces of all nationalities do not necessarily have the most powerful strength.


    What''s more important is the personality charm in the soul.


    In this regard, Longyan is not as good as you. "


    "She has a point." Longyan also looked at Yehong seriously. "A real leader is able to unite all the forces in the ancient world.


    In this regard, although this is a meteorite emperor, it has no prestige.


    After the end of the Millennium war, the meteorite people who did nothing were hated by all the tribes.


    And you are different.


    What you''ve done over the past two years is enough to prove how good you are.


    The senior officials of all ethnic groups are friendly with you and willing to obey your orders.


    As long as you don''t shrink back, you are the king in everyone''s mind!


    A king who can really command the fighting power of all ethnic groups in the ancient world


    "Wang mo..." Night Hong murmured to himself, and his thoughts surged in his mind.


    Looking back, his footprints are all over the ancient world.


    Inadvertently, they have experienced the great events of all ethnic groups.


    But also because of this, let him make friends with the high-level of various nationalities.


    Xue Xiaoke, the queen of the snow region, is his apprentice. The ancestor of the snow clan, the snow dragon, worships him as his master.


    He was a maid by his side.The new animal emperor deer Pingyou in the valley of animal king is his designated candidate, and he is highly respected.


    Tracia and yotecris, the leaders of the two major sects in the divine region, also owe him a lot of gratitude.


    Although Xianyu is not controlled by him, he has a good relationship with taiyisanxian and zishixianjun.


    Meteorite clan, let alone there, has long regarded Yehong as his own people.


    And now, it has been affirmed by the emperor.


    According to Mingche''s attitude, he will also give him the command of the battle power of the underworld.


    As long Yan said, Yehong has unconsciously been able to influence the decision-making of all ethnic groups.


    On the surface, no one called him king, but he was already the king without crown!


    Most importantly, these things were not intended by Yehong.


    He is like a magnet, where all ethnic forces are attracted and follow him wholeheartedly.


    Is this what Longyan and Mingche call the innate leadership?


    However, Yehong asked himself, does he really have the ability to shoulder this responsibility?


    If the power of the whole continent is handed over to him for command, what if the major forces are killed and seriously injured because of improper command?


    This moment, night Hong heart suddenly confused.


    After all, it is impossible to command the whole continent and a cancer burial alliance!


    "Forget it. Let the boy think more."


    Longyan saw through the night Hong heart confused, slightly a sigh.


    "To Ming Che way:" or first bring the lamp


    Ming Che took a deep look at the confused Night Hong, the only hand raised.


    In the distance of the dark sea fog, suddenly there is a lamp flying over.


    Among the lights was a gray flame in the shape of an eye.


    "This is the dark lamp of your pupil."


    Ming Che light said, the void will be the dark lamp in the gray flame led out, and put into the body of small you.


    In the moment when the gray flame enters, the small you body suddenly trembles.


    Immersed in the thoughts of night Hong, also was suddenly awakened.


    "Miso -"


    suddenly, a large number of gray flames spilled out of her body and wrapped around her body.


    Strange is, holding the night of small you body Hong, did not feel a bit of burning.


    The temperature of the body changes from cold to warm.


    Feel this change Night Hong, hands can not help shaking up, look at the body of Xiaoyou excitedly.

 Chapter 3368

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "um..."


    as Xiaoyou''s eyelashes vibrate slightly, the familiar and beautiful eyes slowly open.


    Four eyes relative, night Hong nose can not help but an acid.


    Unconsciously, the eye socket also becomes moist.


    He finally used his hands to pull Xiaoyou back from the cold hell!


    Hazy eyes suddenly a cool, but it is small you cold fingers extended to night Hong face, to help him wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Brother ah Hong, I seem to have had a very long dream.


    Dream is a big sea, there are many stars in the sea.


    But those stars are black, cold, like a pair of evil eyes.


    I was really scared to be looked at by those eyes.


    But just then, I heard your voice.


    Your voice is really warm and warm, which makes me no longer afraid.


    Like a pair of warm hands, pulled me out of that terrible sea...


    listening to the words of little Youmeng, Yehong hugged her with heartache and comforted, "it''s OK, it''s OK, everything is over."


    He didn''t notice that when Xiaoyou described the dream, Longyan and Mingche looked at each other silently, and each one had a flash.


    "By the way, Xiaoyou, how do you feel now?


    Is there anything wrong with your health? "


    Night Hong puts down small you, concern asks a way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Xiaoyou shook his head and whispered: "not only is there no discomfort, but also that the body is stronger than before."


    With that, he held out a finger and pointed to the sky.


    The gray ghost Qi flies out from the fingertips, twists and turns into a faceless puppet with a height of more than two meters.


    Ye Hongyi was stunned. He only felt that the faceless puppet was very familiar.


    The next second.


    "This is not the principle of Youtong Mingjun?" Ye Hong was surprised to see the faceless puppet.


    In my memory, you Tong Ming Jun also used you Tong Ming to call this kind of faceless puppet.


    "I don''t know. I just feel a lot more in my head." Xiaoyou looks at her finger blankly.


    "What''s going on?" Night Hong turned his head to see Ming Che.


    "The reason is very simple, because she absorbed the power of the dark light." Mingche said faintly: "the ghost lamp of every one of the underworld beings stores the soul will of the body, and this lamp of the dark pupil is no exception.


    The little guy revived by the fire in the lamp. Of course, he also absorbed the spirit and will stored in the dark pupil, and inherited most of the cultivation experience of you Tong. The ability of meeting the dark pupil is not uncommon.


    It can only be said that you Tong has worked hard all her life, but in the end it is a cheap little guy.


    Hum! This is the price of betraying the underworld and embracing the nightmare sea! "


    Yehong heard that was a surprise.


    In other words, Xiaoyou is a blessing in disguise!


    Not only resurrects the body, but also steals you Tong Ming Jun''s home!


    This wave, blood earned!


    "All right, the people are resurrected. It''s time for us to go back."


    Longyan faces the night Hongdao.


    Night Hong put up a smile on his face and nodded silently.


    He turned his head and looked at Mingche, apologized: "Emperor Ming, thank you for helping...


    " I don''t like to listen to these mother-in-law''s words. " Mingche interrupted Yehong''s words, but said with no expression: "there''s not much time left for you to think about what I said just now.


    When you make up your mind, come back to this seat. "


    Said, turned to disappear in the dark sea, seems to have no plan for night Hong to see off.


    Ye Hong, who was hung in the air, touched his nose awkwardly.


    Looking at the direction of Mingche''s disappearance, Longyan sighed: "I didn''t expect that the weakest little girl film of the seven emperors was the most complete one.


    Or how can we say that the underworld is the most timid race? It''s true that one can survive more than the other. "


    "Roll --" in the deep of the sea, there came the angry roar of Mingche.


    "This temper is the same as it was a thousand years ago. It seems that if it is not controlled by the sea of nightmares, I can finally rest assured."


    Longyan base Xi Xi Xi said a, pull Night Hong and small you quickly fly away.


    As soon as they left the front foot, the sea of the back foot was rolling.


    Thousands of miles of sea Qi Qi surging, like an ancient beast roaring at the sky.


    "I drop my darling..."


    Yehong looked at the spectacular scene on the ground, and was speechless.


    Is this the real power of Mingche?


    "What? Do you think you underestimate me With night Hong and small you flying Longyan, head also did not return to ask a word.Ye Hong nodded honestly.


    From the feeling of the match between Mingche and Mingche just now, Mingche didn''t bring him the oppressive feeling that was hard to breathe like Poson.


    So subconsciously, Yehong thinks that Mingche''s strength is not as good as person.


    However, when he was about to leave, Yehong found that he seemed to be out of sight.


    "Hey! What if I told you that what I was talking to you just now is a part of her body, not even one percent of her body power? "


    Longyan mouth a hook.


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a shock.


    One percent of the force, so he almost can''t do anything?


    Wait for him to calm down to a fine product, really can feel at that time Ming Che put a lot of water.


    In other words, Mingche is deliberately losing to him.


    The reason why she did this is to let Yehong take on the responsibility of leading the great powers in the ancient world!


    Even for this to abandon the past prejudice, but also for night Hong resurrected small you.


    Think of here, night Hong heart is a heavy.


    "What''s bothering you, I''ll think about it later.


    If you really can''t make up your mind, you might as well meet two people first.


    No, maybe they can''t be called people. "


    Longyan glanced back at night Hong''s dignified look and suddenly said.


    "Which two men?" Night Hongyi Zheng, subconsciously asked.


    "I''ll know when you go back to the meteorite ruins." Longyan mouth slightly hook, sold a pass.


    When they set out to return to the ruins of the meteorite, somewhere in the fairy land far away, they burst into a roar.


    "My God''s lamp!"!!!


    You''re a bastard, you''re a bastard


    When Yehong returned to the meteorite ruins, his friends who had gone out together had already returned.


    When they look forward to seeing the lively little you, they immediately cry with joy.


    Small field and five small, is dead holding small you do not let go, let small you cry and laugh.


    On the other hand, before Ye Hong had time to ask who Longyan was, he was first attracted by a heavy news.


    [the Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie personally ordered that Xianyu be closed to the emperor from now on, and no one is allowed to enter or leave! ��


    at this moment, Yehong understood that Zuo Mie had already started to act.


    I''m afraid the whole Xianyu has become the base of nightmare sea!

 Chapter 3369

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! when Taiyi Xianzong announced the closure of the sect, the communication channel between Xianyu and the outside world was completely cut off.


    The whole fairyland, completely lost contact with the outside world, like the ruins of meteorites.


    Night Hong in the fairy region of all friends, have been unable to contact.


    Even Wang Jian, who had fought side by side before, had already rushed back to Xianyu after learning that Zuo Mie had saved posion. At this time, there should be no news.


    Therefore, the specific situation of Xianyu now is unknown to Yehong.


    But...


    there is a place where people in Xianyu can be contacted.


    That place, perhaps, is not sealed off.


    That is the world of Daochang chasing deer!


    Moreover, Yehong has other reasons to go there.


    But before this, night Hong has to ask Longyan who the two people are.


    However, when Longyan learned that Yehong was going to fight for deer in the Taoist temple, he had a mysterious smile: "the two people I want you to see are in that world."


    "In the end is..." Night Hong said half, suddenly a Zheng.


    He had intended to meet two people.


    Ye Hongda takes a deep look at Longyan, and in the latter''s mysterious smile, he enters the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    it has been nearly two months since Yehong entered the game last time.


    In the past two months, he had no time to enjoy the game.


    The first feeling of entering the game, of course, is that the level has changed.


    With Yehong''s accumulation in the real world, the growth of strength also affects the level of the game.


    In the information column, it has been upgraded to level 89.


    And there is a mark that has not been seen before -- [comprehensive grade].


    If you put your finger on the data interface, you can see the small characters at the bottom.


    It says: the comprehensive level is the average level combined with the player''s seven abilities, and no other auxiliary combat power is calculated.


    Ye Hong''s heart is not happy.


    In other words, he now has 89 levels of strength on the surface.


    Although it can''t compare with those top strong people in the 90 and 100 levels, it is enough to stand out among the young generation.


    Not to mention, Yehong is not yet 20 years old!


    Moreover, the time for the real practice is less than three years.


    With such a fantastic progress, I am afraid that in the past 11000 years, there is no second one more evil than Yehong.


    After the joy, night Hong is landing game.


    The online place is naturally the main city of the guild before the offline -- yeblade city.


    After two months, the first reaction is that the night blade city is much bigger, almost ten times as big as before.


    Such an amazing expansion speed can only be achieved in this game world.


    After the sea night city was not willing to be weak, it also expanded a lot.


    In the middle of the vast land of chasing deer, two male cities stand among them.


    In all directions, there are natural magma pools.


    As an impenetrable natural danger, it can isolate all foreign enemies.


    What''s more, because of Yehong''s Secret layout, there is a layer of high-level magma monster that can be reincarnated infinitely to defend the city.


    In the night, the deer can not be protected.


    Open the rankings, the night blade Association''s resources far ahead, and the second place opened a natural moat like distance.


    If there is no accident, the nightblade guild will become the biggest winner of the world-class activity.


    And the only hidden task [revival meteorite Daochang], now the progress has reached about 75%, and it is getting closer and closer to the completion of the task.


    But in these exciting news, night Hong found something wrong.


    Looking around, although the night blade city has expanded a lot, the whole city is much colder than before.


    If you look at it carefully, Yehong finds that there are many fewer people in the city!


    His face changed and he opened the list of guild members.


    Among the Terran members, only those whose landing place is outside the celestial realm are in normal condition.


    And those who land in the immortal domain members, all become gray offline state!


    Night Hong eyebrow tiny frown, point opened friend list.


    Sure enough, friends like Wu Xian and Wu Qing who have landed in Xianyu are also in offline mode.


    He frowned more and more tightly and turned on the guild channel.


    In the guild channel, members saw Ye Hong enter and immediately burst into a pot."President, you''re on line at last!"


    "Something''s wrong. All members of our guild in Xianyu have lost contact."


    "President, what shall we do now?"


    Yehong didn''t reply to them, but opened the world channel.


    Sure enough, the world channel is also talking about related matters.


    Night Hong silently audit for a while, roughly understand what happened.


    At the same time, when Xianyu was granted the suzerainty, all the Taoists who landed in Xianyu fell off the line at the same time and never got in again.


    At this time, there are few living players in Xianyu Daochang, which is as cold as ghost land.


    The players of other Taoist fairs are guessing that the collective disconnection of players in Xianyu Daochang may be related to the real fengzong lock domain.


    Such a sudden large-scale event, also let the players panic, afraid to become the next fairyland.


    Yehong withdrew from the world channel, shaking his head and sighing.


    It seems that Zuo Mie is still the one who does everything well. He even blocked the landing channel of Daochang chasing deer.


    Obviously, I don''t want any information from Xianyu to be exposed.


    At this moment, Xianyu really became a forbidden place isolated from the world.


    Night Hong thought, or decided to see those two people first.


    He pressed the unique button on his menu, and his figure flashed and was instantly transported to the holy land.


    Yes, the people Yehong wants to see are Li congee and Li Mei!


    He had a lot of questions in his mind, so he had to ask those two guys face to face!


    And the two people that Longyan statue let him see must be the two of them.


    When night Hong opened his eyes, he found that he was not by the stream, but directly appeared in the bamboo house in the mountain.


    The bamboo house where Li congee is hidden.


    As soon as it landed, the familiar sound of the ancient Qin came from the house.


    And the small table in front of the house, already placed in order of wine and vegetables, seems to have long known that night Hong will come.


    Looking at the familiar position of Li Hongmei.


    everything looks as like as two peas.


    The only change may be Yehong''s mood.


    Last time I came here, Yehong naively regarded Li congee and Li Mei as the boss and employee of spatiotemporal technology.


    But this time, he won''t do it again.


    Cold eyes straight at Li Mei, light way: "say it, who are you two in the end?"


    In the face of night Hong''s cold attitude, Li Mei still has a smile on her face and a slight hook in her mouth: "who are we? Shouldn''t you have the answer in your heart?"

 Chapter 3370

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "so..." Yehong gazed at Li Mei''s face, as if to see through the woman''s mind, word by word: "are you really two great emperors?"


    In the valley of the beast emperor, Yehong had already suspected the identity of these two people.


    First of all, it is the world of Daochang chasing deer.


    With the power of only two people, we can sketch out a simulation world which is very close to the real world!


    This magical power, it is easy to think of the two great emperors who also have the ability to create the world!


    Secondly, it is the "kitchen emperor Zhen Lu"!


    It''s also called "cooking heart Daojing"!


    Before getting "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", Ye Hong thought that it was really just a better recipe.


    After getting it, Yehong realized that it was a book about cooking the heart that taught people how to break through the barriers of practice!


    It is said that the barrier of practice is the restriction given by the two great emperors to all living beings.


    It''s hard not to think of the two great emperors in a strange book that records the breakthrough of these restrictions.


    And if these two points only make Yehong suspicious, then the two things that happened in the divine realm make Yehong more and more convinced that the two great emperors are Li Cong and Li Mei!


    One is Poson''s theory of the son of the Holocaust.


    According to posion, the son of yehiro''s catastrophes was the shackles given to him by the two great emperors.


    Yehong''s fate is also controlled by the two.


    No, in addition to the two of them, Xuanyuan, a subordinate of the two great emperors in the mouth of perth''ang, is also influencing Yehong''s actions.


    At the beginning of Yehong Lenovo''s decision to go to the valley of the beast emperor was influenced by Li Cong, Li Mei and Xuanyuan?


    If we didn''t go to the valley of the beast king, there would be nothing that happened afterwards.


    Another thing that let Ye Hong affirm their identity is the rudiment of the spirit of the holy way!


    In Yehong''s body, the appearance of the rudimentary breath of the holy way comes from the fusion of seven abilities.


    The fusion of the seven abilities is due to the appearance of purple night pearl in the body.


    The appearance of purple night pearl can be traced back to eating the dishes of Li congee.


    Therefore, Yehong infers that Li congee is the fundamental character that leads to the Holy Spirit in his body.


    Is it true that an existence that can give birth to the spirit of the holy way has nothing to do with the two great emperors in the legend?


    And when these factors come together, Yehong looks at the name of the place under his feet and chews out different flavors.


    The land of seclusion, the land of seclusion, is not the place of seclusion of the emperor?


    Only blame Night Hong originally did not go to this respect association!


    In the face of Yehong''s questions, Li Mei didn''t answer them positively. She just laughed enigmatically: "truth and falsehood do not lie in reality and vanity itself, but in how you look at the truth in the world.


    You think so, then we are.


    If you don''t think so, we can either. "


    Ye Hong stares at Li Mei. Suddenly, he looks depressed and says, "Auntie Mei, shall we talk about people?


    I''ve already guessed this one. It''s meaningless to deny it again.


    Or...


    Ye Hong''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at Li Mei without expression: "you have done something that you feel sorry for me, so you dare not admit your identity in front of me."


    Li Mei immediately covered her mouth and chuckled, but she did not speak.


    Just after laughing for a moment, he waved to Ye Hong: "come in with me, some doubts, or let him explain to you personally."


    As soon as the voice fell, the piano sound in the bamboo room suddenly stopped.


    Li congee elegant broad and voice, from inside spread out: "small night, also please come in a narration."


    Yehong looks at the interior of the bamboo house in silence.


    The door of the house opened, but I still couldn''t see what was inside.


    The dark interior space, like a black hole, contains mystery and unknown.


    It''s like a big mouth, waiting for the prey to jump in automatically.


    "Hahaha, be careful that I eat you?"


    Night Hong a moment of hesitation, immediately by the house Li congee to detect, banter and smile.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid of a bird!"


    Night Hong secretly scolded himself and followed Li Mei into the bamboo house.


    Just entered the bamboo house of a moment, night Hong''s first feeling is full of two words!


    Rich ancient atmosphere, spread in every corner of the house.


    As if in an instant, immersed in a high concentration of ancient gas pool.


    This is the first time that ye Hong has encountered such a rich place of ancient Qi.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the player on entering the hidden secret land of healing, level + 1.


    Current comprehensive level: 90. "At that moment, Yehong can clearly feel that there is an invisible barrier in his body, which suddenly breaks open.


    A new realm appears in the body.


    89 and 90, they are two totally different worlds!


    So easy to break through?


    what is the holy place here?!


    Night Hong forced to resist the impulse to check the situation in the body, open eyes carefully look at the house.


    The interior of the bamboo house is very simple.


    One bed, one table, one stool, one piano, one person, nothing else.


    What attracts Yehong most is, of course, the person sitting on the stool.


    He was a handsome young man.


    It''s a black haired, dark eyed Terran.


    E Guan Bo Dai, purple clothes purple robe.


    Eyes like stars, red lips and white teeth.


    Yehong''s first impression was that he was a scholar of ancient times.


    Can let Night Hong pupil shrink is that his skin presents a strange pale.


    Different from the pale skin of general patients, it is closer to a kind of transparent pallor.


    Even through his skin, you can see the scene behind him.


    It''s like a phantom projection that can disappear at any time.


    However, intuition tells Yehong that the person in front of him is not a projection, but a flesh and blood existence.


    It''s just for some reason that he''s in his current state.


    Because this person is so concerned that ye Hong has no time to look at the Guqin on the table.


    "Are you satisfied with the present?"


    The youth sat on the stool, smiling gently towards the night. The voice of


    as like as two peas Li Zhou heard outside the house.


    In other words, this person is Li congee?


    Hearing Li congee''s words, night Hong slightly one Zheng.


    Is it that Li congee''s gift was just a reward for his promotion?


    He didn''t reply, but looked at Li congee without expression.


    "Ah, this is the first time we met. We almost forgot to introduce ourselves. It''s really rude."


    As you can see, Li Hongye raised his hand and patted him.


    I am Li congee.


    He is the boss of spatiotemporal technology, and he is also the emperor of creation in your mouth. "


    When Li congee said this, he was very calm and indifferent, and did not show any domineering spirit at all.


    Just like an elder and younger generation, Yehong doesn''t feel any pressure.


    Such a guy like a big brother next door is the emperor of creation?!

 Chapter 3371

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "so Aunt Mei is the emperor of creation


    Ye Hong turns to look at Li Mei, who is also in the room.


    Since Li congee admits to be the emperor of creation, according to common sense, Li Mei should be the emperor of creation, right?


    At this moment, Ye Hong still has a very unreal feeling in his heart.


    Two mythical characters who only exist in the legend, like the creator God, live in the same room with him?


    Once the relationship between the two can not help but guess.


    First of all, these two are definitely not husband and wife, otherwise Li congee would not call Li Mei her aunt.


    But they don''t seem to be related by blood.


    Therefore, it is most likely that there is no blood relationship between aunt and nephew...


    what a mess!


    Night Hong secretly shakes his head, is it time to think about these broken things?!


    Hearing Ye Hong''s question, Li Mei still just covers her mouth and chuckles.


    Neither admitted nor denied.


    Instead, Li congee apologized to Yehong with a smile: "I''m sorry, because of my health, I can''t leave this room.


    I can''t even stand up.


    If you are not polite, you can only be more tolerant. "


    Ye Hong looks at Li congee''s transparent and pale body, and thinks of the name of the secret place under his feet - the land of Shengyu. He seems to understand something in his heart.


    He shook his head in indifference.


    Just stare at Li congee: "are you hurt?"


    "It''s more than injury." Li Cong shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "more than 11000 years ago, the primitive catastrophe broke out suddenly.


    I and those guys... Are the nightmare sea in your mouth, a big fight.


    Although they won the battle, they also suffered a lot.


    Helpless, can only slowly heal here.


    But as you can see in reality, how can I turn a blind eye to the return of the nightmare sea


    "So you found me and arranged for me to be the son of the great robbery?" Night Hong is not without resentment.


    The identity of the son of great calamity did not bring him any benefits, but brought troubles to him one after another!


    At the thought that those troubles were all from the two guys in front of him, Yehong was not angry.


    "Who is not good for you to choose? Why does Mao have to choose me?" Night Hongqi looked at two people.


    "Don''t worry," he said Li Mei comforts Yehong with a smile.


    Li porridge suddenly asked with a smile: "Xiaoye, before explaining everything to you clearly, I want to ask you a question.


    What do you think of the realm of the holy way


    Night Hong did not have a good airway: "how can you see, lie down to see Bai."


    Li congee and Li Mei look at each other, both of them are crying and laughing at night Hong''s children like gambling.


    Knowing that ye Hong still had Qi in his heart, Li porridge did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked himself and said, "in fact, the greatest characteristic of the holy way is that" one thought becomes the boundary. "


    "What do you mean?" Night Hong glanced at Li Chong.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he was honest in his body and did not want to miss this opportunity to understand the holy way.


    Because the two people in front of them are probably the world''s most aware of the existence of the holy word.


    "The so-called yimindua realm refers to those who are strong in the holy way and have the ability to build the world.


    The stronger the strength, the more perfect the world.


    Just like the ancient world, it is the world that I built with this ability.


    The same principle applies to the new territories, that is, the blue star. "


    Listening to Li congee''s words, Ye Hong''s heart can no longer care about Qi, immersed in thinking about the holy way.


    The first thing he saw in his mind was not the ancient world and the blue star, but the duel between Longyan and person!


    In that duel, both of them released their fields.


    In the realm of posion, he seems to be incarnated as an omnipotent God, with his words and his heart at ease.


    But that kind of field is vulnerable in Longyan.


    Longyan''s domain can not only summon the giant magma dragon, but also let the magma dragon specify the target of attack without harming any innocent people.


    That realm is obviously higher than that of person.


    If both of them have mastered the holy way, then their respective fields are the Yinian realm in Li Cong''s mouth?


    It''s just that compared with the two great emperors, their world is just a prototype.


    "So it is, is this the holy way..."


    Yehong murmured to himself if he had thought and understood.


    "Ding! In depth understanding of the holy way, the perception ability of the holy way + 1... "


    " it seems that you have understood the basic principles. " Li congee showed appreciation smile without stinginess, "then what I want to say next, you will understand better."The smile on his face slowly closed, and his tone became serious: "Xiao Ye, you should have known the existence of the demon lord?"


    Demon Lord two words, let Night Hong''s thoughts pull out from the perception, can''t help but place a head.


    "Today I will tell you why the devil is called the devil.


    Because that guy is the source of all evil spirits and the birth of evil spirits


    Li porridge''s tone became more and more dignified: "in those years, we fought with the devil, but we could not completely eliminate the Demon Lord.


    Helpless, can only choose to seal the devil in the blue star sea.


    And created the ancient world and the new world, intended to suppress the demon lord completely with our holy way ability.


    I never thought that the demon lord''s life was extremely tenacious, and he kept escaping his evil spirit for countless years.


    Under the guidance of the devil''s spirit, more and more practitioners of the devil''s way were born.


    This is why mengyanhai is an organization.


    And the ultimate goal of nightmare sea is to break the seal and release the demon lord sealed by us!


    This is the "demon resurrection plan" of nightmare sea


    He looked up at yehiro and said in a deep voice, "do you know why posion wants to destroy the world?


    That''s because he has been bewitched by the nightmare sea and lost his mind!


    Once the world is destroyed, it is not himself who gets the Tao!


    The only result of the destruction of the world is that our seal of the holy way is lifted, thus releasing the demon lord! "


    Yehong was stunned. He never thought that there was such a terrible truth behind the destruction of the world by person!


    In other words, if he didn''t succeed in the first place, now the slaw Lord has been resurrected?


    "Little night, although you stopped Poson''s action, nightmare sea still did not give up.


    Now they all become immortal. They must be planning other ways to revive the demon lord!


    Therefore, I implore you to go to Xianyu immediately to stop the action plan of mengyan sea.


    Otherwise, once the devil is resurrected, the whole world will once again enter the day of catastrophe when all living beings wither away! "


    Li congee said sincerely.


    Li Mei is also silently looking at Yehong, waiting for his response.


    However, Ye Hong shook his head without expression.


    Li congee and Li Mei were suddenly stiff.

 Chapter 3372

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "you haven''t told me what happened to the son of catastrophes."


    Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    He was more routine, and he also learned to be smart. How could he agree to other people''s requests like before?


    Today, if Li Cong and Li Mei didn''t explain clearly about the son of the great calamity, he would not be working for them.


    Hearing Ye Hong''s words, Li congee and Li Mei look at each other and smile.


    "Congratulations, you passed our test."


    Li congee suddenly smiles at night Hong.


    "What?" Night Hong eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    When will it be tested?


    "Our test of you is just the request." At this time, Li Mei said.


    Her face was more serious than ever: "because the enemy you are going to face is not only the demon lord, but also the shadow behind her.


    If you are not careful, not only your own life will be hard to protect, but also hundreds of millions of people will disappear.


    So be careful, will be our biggest request to you!


    If you just agreed to us, we would be even more worried. "


    Listening to Li Mei''s words, night Hong couldn''t help but smoke.


    Between people, can not less routine?!


    "Come here."


    At this time, Li congee waved to night Hong.


    Night Hong went to Li congee''s table, but saw Li Mei on the side of the table to pick up the guqin, thus revealing a round array on the table.


    On the array, there are five conspicuous patterns, which are divided into five positions: East, West, South, North and middle.


    To the East, there''s a whale like pattern.


    In the west, there is a dragon like pattern.


    In the south, there is a pattern of purple beads.


    To the north is a golden jade ring.


    Surrounded by these four patterns, there is a pure black square seal character.


    The reason why Yehong thought it was a seal script was that it seemed to be able to see some strange runes emerging on it.


    But when you look at it carefully, it disappears again.


    It is mysterious and mysterious.


    Just a few more eyes, the soul as if to be absorbed by the seal character, scared Night Hong quickly moved away from his eyes.


    "You should know that we are not from this world, but from the outer universe."


    Li Cong rubbed the array on the table with his fingers, and his eyes flashed with complexity.


    "The vast universe, the universe billions.


    There are countless mysteries in our place.


    In front of you is the most peculiar one.


    We call it... "


    Li Cong''s hand pressed a little harder on the seal character and said:" star phage Fu "


    Three words out, the house suddenly strong wind.


    The thunder thundered and roared in all directions.


    It took more than ten seconds for the frenzied movement to stop.


    Night Hong Tong Mou can not help but a shock and shock.


    At the moment of hearing these three words, it seemed that there was an electric current flowing through all parts of his body, which made him tremble.


    In the dark, he seems to be able to perceive that there is some kind of unclear relationship between himself and these three words.


    All these phenomena are not caused by the star phage symbol itself, but just a pattern of the star phage symbol.


    Yehong can''t imagine how powerful the real star phage Fu is!


    At the time of confusion, Li Cong''s serious voice came to his ear: "no one knows where the star phage Fu was born, and no one has ever explored what material the star phage Fu is made of, only that it is an unprecedented fierce thing!


    It is small in size, but it has the most terrifying swallowing power in the world.


    As small as dust, as large as the planet, can be swallowed in one gulp


    Ye Hong was stunned and pointed to the star eating symbol pattern on the table: "you mean, this thing can even swallow the stars?"


    "Yes." Li congee nodded solemnly, "the most terrible thing is that this thing can''t be completely eliminated.


    In my hometown, many planets have been destroyed by starphages.


    That kind of situation is called "star robbery" in our place.


    Blue star in your hometown is no exception.


    It is precisely because of the star eating symbol that caused the star robbery that led to the destruction of the old blue star and the birth of the new territories.


    So when we know that the star phage symbol appears again, we will come to this world and prepare to seal it.


    However, this time, it was our miscalculation...


    Li Cong seemed to think of something unbearable, and his eyes showed a painful color: "at that time, we two divided the star phage symbol into two and kept them separately in order to seal it.However, this star robbery, different from our hometown, has actually changed.


    From the star phage rune, the birth of a terrible demon race.


    That kind of demon race looks like human beings, but it is born with evil spirit.


    We have a name for the demon race, named "star demon clan"!


    As for the demon lord, he is the leader of the star demon clan -- "the star demon lady emperor!"


    Night Hong listens to frown.


    Li congee talks a few words, the amount of information that divulges is really too big.


    Of course, he had heard that the two great emperors were from tianwai, but he did not know that they were after the star phage.


    The star robbery in Li Cong''s mouth should be the original catastrophe of 11000 years ago.


    It was because of the catastrophe that the old blue star was destroyed.


    But Yehong once thought that it was the nightmare sea. Now it seems that the culprit of everything is this small seal script in front of you?


    As for the star demons...


    Ye Hong once conjectured that the evil spirit must have its roots.


    In the blue star, he and the nine lamp old monk named the root of the evil spirit the demon clan.


    Now it seems that it is almost the same, just from the demons to the star demons.


    As for the nightmare sea, now I think it is just the vanguard of the star demon clan.


    As soon as ye Hong has cleared his mind, Li congee is confronted with a series of information.


    "The next thing I''m going to say, you have to understand it at four points in time.


    These four time points are [11000 years ago], [10000 years ago], [1000 years ago] and [42 years ago]. "


    Li congee''s fingertips scattered light and wrote down the four time nodes on the table.


    "First of all, 11000 years ago, the year of the birth of Starbuck.


    And for a year, we''re preparing for the outer seal.


    In addition to the two great emperors, there are also two sacred beasts you are familiar with, namely, the cross boundary holy dragon and the spirit of time and space, as well as the whole meteorite family


    Li porridge raised his hand and pointed to the four regiments in the southeast and northwest of the previous array: "these four patterns represent the two great emperors and the two sacred beasts.


    At that time, it was the joint efforts of the four of us to seal the star phage


    Yehong is also looking at the map.


    The patterns of whale and dragon are easy to understand. They should be the two sacred animals of fat meat and Ao Yi.


    The Pearl, which is similar to the purple night pearl, should be the founder saint of Li congee.


    So the golden jade ring represents another holy emperor, the creator emperor?

 Chapter 3373

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong has been in the meteorite clan for so long, but he knows that the meteorite clan is from tianwai.


    But I didn''t think that the meteorite clan and the two great emperors came together.


    Now I think it''s possible that they came here with a blazing meteorite.


    So long Yan, who has been a meteorite emperor for thousands of years, must have known two great emperors.


    So he should have known these things for a long time!


    The reason why he has not told Yehong is that he must be cooperating with the plans of the two great emperors.


    It''s no wonder that Longyan society takes care of Yehong like that. No wonder he specially asks Yehong to meet Li congee...


    although Yehong wants to understand everything, he still has a kind of unknown fire hidden in his heart.


    Li Cong didn''t know ye Hong''s little resentment against Longyan, but continued to say: "the process of sealing the star phage Fu was unexpectedly smooth.


    Just now I told you that we will divide the star eating Rune into two and keep them separately by the two great emperors.


    But after that, we also found the star demon clan born from the star eating Rune!


    The star eating rune is sealed, but the star demon clan is at ease.


    And the star demon clan takes advantage of our power consumption, under the leadership of the leader, the star demon queen, to attack the new world, the new world.


    In order to deal with the star demons, the creator emperor opened up the ancient world with the power of the holy way, and led the whole star demon clan to the ancient world with half of the star eating talisman as the guide, thus sealing them in the blue star sea.


    To this end, the two sacred beasts also consumed all their strength and degenerated into sleep.


    As a founding emperor who opened up the new territories, I had to ask a friend to take care of the new territories for me.


    That friend you also know, is later the immortal seal emperor - Xuanyuan. "


    This part, night Hong understands very quickly.


    Because he once understood the birth history of the two worlds, roughly corresponding.


    Just change the sea of nightmares into a star demon clan.


    "Xuanyuan, who stayed in the new territories, founded the Xuanyuan emperor and taiyidaozong, preparing to create a new order of heaven and earth.


    The ancient world here has also opened a new page.


    With the help of the meteorite family, the whole ancient world quickly crossed the age of famine and entered the scientific and technological civilization.


    And in order to introduce new life, we also settled the people of the old blue star in the ancient world.


    It''s what you know about the ancestors. "


    "A thousand years after that, a thousand years of peace.


    In a thousand years, the ancient and the new territories have developed peacefully, and life and civilization have also been in a steady transition.


    In the new territories, Emperor Xuanyuan and Taiyi were prosperous and enlightened people.


    Here in the ancient world, various races derived from the ancestors also appeared one after another.


    If there is no accident, the two worlds will have two flourishing flowers.


    However...


    Li Cong''s fingers moved and pointed to the second time point, 10000 years ago!


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was an emergency in the two worlds.


    In the spirit star sea sealed with the star demon lady, there is a demon gas leaking out.


    The ancient utensils that were infected by evil Qi became ancient evil ones.


    Among them, the tools and spirits degenerated into evil spirits.


    And those who were bewitched by the various ethnic groups also fled into the devil''s way and established the original nightmare sea.


    The practitioners of the evil way in the nightmare sea respect the star demon queen as the demon lord, and they always want to untie the seal for the star demon queen.


    The fanatical plan for the resurrection of the demon lord begins here


    "In order to remove the seal of the star demon lady, they brazenly started to destroy the order of the ancient world.


    A large number of evil spirits and ancient evil tools emerged from the blue star sea and attacked the ancient land.


    Some residents of the ancient world who were caught off guard chose to open the mirror walls of the two realms, intending to seek refuge in the new territories.


    But the sea of cunning nightmares, however, put his own men in that group.


    In this way, the sea of nightmare also penetrated into the new territories.


    After the arrival of the ancient group in the new territories, the evil spirits in the new territories started a rebellion.


    This is the first catastrophe in the new territories


    Ye Hong has heard of this history from many places, and has seen it from the ancient murals of blue star.


    Just Li congee''s words, for night Hong added the root cause of time.


    "For the people of the new territories, they were also caught off guard.


    And because of the separation of the nightmare sea, people in the new territories hate the ancient people more and more.


    In the eyes of the ancient people, those who invaded the old world were the people who had invaded the new world!


    A war between the two worlds broke out under the scheme of nightmare sea.


    Although Xuanyuan saw the truth clearly, he could not return to heaven with his own strength.


    What he can do is to use his own strength to drive the nightmare sea and the whole ancient world team back to the ancient world.But after the war, Xuanyuan emperor and taiyidaozong were also close to destruction.


    The civilization of the new territories, which has been born for a thousand years, has been withering away.


    Xuanyuan himself is helpless to fall into a deep sleep.


    As for the ancient world, under the joint efforts of Longyan and other powerful ethnic groups, mengyan sea was finally suppressed.


    Ancient land, once again restore peace... "


    " but the evil spirit in the blue star sea is still leaking.


    The star demon clan''s plan to break the seal has not stopped.


    Mengyan sea power, but also wildfire blowing, spring wind blowing again.


    During the past ten thousand years, there were nightmares coming out of the sea, and they were suppressed again and again by the residents of the ancient world.


    In particular, the meteorite family has played a great role in it.


    This situation lasted until a thousand years ago... "


    Li Cong''s fingers moved again, sliding to the third time node - a thousand years ago!


    "A thousand years ago, the evil gas leakage of Youlan Xinghai has become more and more serious.


    And this time, finally, a few star demons escaped from it.


    Under the leadership of the star demon clan, they gathered all the scattered members of the nightmare sea in the ancient world to launch a fierce attack on the ancient land!


    In ten thousand years, they have already understood that their biggest enemy and nemesis is the meteorite clan.


    So their first target is the meteorite emperor Longyan.


    I don''t need to say much about what happened to Longyan. I think you should be clear about it.


    Anyway, after the meteorite family''s accident, the ancient world was in chaos.


    All races are permeated by the sea of nightmare.


    The battle of the seven tribes broke out!


    According to the trend at that time, it was sooner or later that the order of the ancient world was in disorder.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, has finally recovered its strength.


    He came to the ancient world, in the name of Xianyin emperor, to suppress the chaos of mengyan sea.


    And combined with the seriously injured Longyan, mengyan sea was introduced into the meteorite ruins, and the magma sea covered most of the members of mengyan sea.


    This is the end of the Millennium war.


    After that, Xuanyuan set up the scorpion in the forest to monitor the movements of the ancient world and prevent the nightmare sea from reviving.


    However, how can nightmare sea be so easily eliminated?


    In particular, those star demons who escaped from the blue star sea have long been cunningly dormant, waiting for a comeback.


    After that, the incident happened 42 years ago...


    and

 Chapter 3374

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Li Cong''s finger moved again, pointing to the fourth and last time node - 42 years ago!


    "After stopping the seven clans'' war a thousand years ago, Xuanyuan has returned to blue star.


    It was not until forty-two years ago that the former Xianhuang of Xianyu and the former leader of Taiyi Xianzong [the fifth green hill], discovered that the nine immortal seals were permeated by the evil Qi.


    To this end, he sent an emissary, intending to go to blue star to look for the founder of nine immortal seals, Xuanyuan, the great emperor of nine immortal seals.


    However, the fifth green hill did not realize that it was the plot of the star demon clan and the nightmare sea at that time!


    In the emissary troop, also by the nightmare Hai An to insert the traitor.


    Try to invade the new territories in the same way as 10000 years ago!


    As for the leader of the messenger team and the traitor, you should know who it is? "


    Li porridge looks up at night Hong.


    Night Hong complexion complex place nodded.


    Emissary team leader, of course, is his grandmother fifth Mo Han.


    As for the traitor, Ye Hong also learned the identity from Lin Yulu, a disciple of the dark sect of Taiyi Xianzong.


    It''s the fifth Jun!


    It is also because of the sudden mutiny of the fifth Jun, which led to the tragedy of the four Jue, the eternal separation of the two worlds between ye Zhonglv and the fifth Mohan, and the great chaos of the burning state...


    it can be said that all the tragedies began 42 years ago!


    "Similarly, Xuanyuan once again suppressed the nightmare sea.


    But because of the deep sleep of the cross boundary dragon, Xuanyuan could not come to the ancient world through the mirror walls of the two realms.


    On the side of the ancient world, with the control of the blazing meteorite, there was no means to go to the ancient world.


    The connection between the two worlds is broken.


    In this process, the fifth green hill of the former Immortal Emperor was picked down from the altar by the current Immortal Emperor Zuo Mie and left his seat.


    But few people know that Zuo Mie is already a member of mengyan sea.


    The evil Qi that had infiltrated into the seal of nine immortals was also the work of Zuo Mie.


    The purpose is to drive the fifth Castle Peak to open the road to the new territories.


    All he has done is to control Xianyu for mengyan sea! "


    Night Hong heard here, can not help but secretly sigh.


    Fifth Castle Peak, he heard the name of the former Immortal Emperor for the first time.


    Because in Xianyu, all information about the fifth green hill has been blocked by Zuo Mie.


    According to the blood relationship, the fifth green hill is the father of Yehong''s grandmother, the fifth Mohan, who is Yehong''s great grandfather.


    What''s more, according to the news from Lin Yulu, it was the fifth green hill that suddenly came to blue star and took away the fifth Mo Han!


    A dialogue with Lin Yulu appears in Yehong''s mind.


    ...


    "at that time, the former Emperor Xian also saw me.


    I still remember your Majesty''s expression of pain, as if he had been badly hurt.


    Before he took the lady away, he looked at the sky with a regretful look, and kept repeating a sentence - "it''s my fault! It''s my fault! ����


    ...


    ...


    now I recall this passage again, it must be because the fifth green hill at that time had found out that he had been killed by Zuo Mie.


    But when he found out, the big mistake had been made, so he would regret it.


    But Yehong still did not understand why the fifth green hill took the fifth foam culvert at that time?


    He looked up at Li congee, ready to get the answer from Li congee.


    "After Zuo Mie took control of the immortal realm, he began to combine his power with the nine immortal seals.


    People under the seal of nine immortals began to be absorbed by it.


    This absorption process is silent.


    Only some people will have a disease called asthenia.


    However, no one suspected Zuo Mie and thought it was just a special disease.


    But I noticed. "


    Li congee suddenly burst into a bitter smile: "but I noticed that it''s no use for eggs.


    With my body at that time, I couldn''t do anything at all.


    So we came up with a plan, a plan that began to be prepared a thousand years ago.


    It''s the plan of the big heist


    After erasing the four time points, Li Cong pointed his finger at the star phage symbol pattern in the seal array: "as I told you before, the star eating symbol is the root of star robbery and the origin of star demon clan.


    If you want to stop star robberies from happening again, and to study the cause of the birth of the star learning demons, you have to study the star piercing symbol.


    I''ve told you that before, we split the astrophage in two.


    Half in my custody, half in the care of the creator.


    But when project catastrophes began a thousand years ago, the location of two pieces of star phage fragments had changed.My half had already been handed over to Xuanyuan for safekeeping before sleeping 11000 years ago.


    The other half of the creator emperor is... "


    speaking of this, Li congee''s face suddenly became strange.


    With three points of helplessness and seven points of love, he sighed: "the half of the creator emperor was eaten by that guy..."


    when Yehong heard this, he could not help looking at Li Mei.


    Li Mei shook her head and laughed: "don''t look at me like this. I can''t do such a crazy thing.


    The only one who can do such a thing is that crazy girl. "


    Night Hong suddenly a Zheng.


    Is Li Mei not the emperor of creation?


    "Aunt Mei is certainly not the emperor of creation." Li porridge shook his head and said, "the creator emperor who founded the ancient world and sealed the star demon clan in the blue star sea with his own strength...


    is actually my sister.


    Her name is "Li Tang."


    Hearing this name, Ye Hong could not help but look strange. He couldn''t help asking, "how much food do the guys who named you two eat? One is called porridge, and the other is sugar...


    hearing this, Li Cong and Li Mei are stunned.


    Sad expression, at the same time in the two faces.


    Night Hong suddenly some embarrassment: "Er, did I say the wrong thing?"


    "I don''t blame you. I just suddenly think of someone." Li Mei wiped the corner of her eyes.


    Night Hong keen attention, Li Mei''s orbit edge has tears looming.


    Li congee also sighed with disappointment and waved his hand: "let''s not discuss the names of my sister and I.


    What I want to tell you is where the star phage fragment she swallowed has gone.


    In fact, the fragment of the star phage has been passed down from generation to generation in my sister''s offspring


    Li porridge said, but suddenly asked Ye Hong a question: "Xiaoye, do you know which family led the ancestors at that time?"


    "The fifth family." Ye Hong blurted out without thinking.


    "So..." Li congee suddenly raised a banter smile, "do you know that the fifth family is the offspring of my sister Li Tang?"


    Night Hong first is a Zheng, and then immediately widened his eyes.


    Is the fifth family a descendant of the founder of the world?


    So the other half of the star phage fragments are passed down from generation to generation through the fifth family?


    And he night Hong''s body, is also flowing the fifth family blood.


    Can''t it be the fragments of the star eating amulet...


    Ye Hong looks at Li Cong''s smiling face, Li Mei''s playful eyes, and the pattern of the star eating symbol on the table, his mouth suddenly becomes extremely dry.

 Chapter 3375

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! looking at Ye Hong''s astonished expression, Li Qiaopu burst out with a smile: "as you see, as you think.


    The other half of the star eating rune, indeed, began to flow in the blood of my sister, Li Tang.


    And it does pass on to you. "


    He said with a look of recollection: "the fifth surname comes from us and is a force that has a very close relationship with us.


    My brother-in-law is one of the best in the fifth family.


    And when we came here, my sister was already pregnant.


    In order not to let the star demons leave this piece of heaven and earth, so we set up a cosmic barrier to cut off the contact between the world and the outside world.


    It''s a pity that our practice seems to have been misunderstood. We thought that we had imposed a cage on this piece of heaven and earth, intending to imprison all lives...


    after sealing the star demon empress and the star demon clan, my sister just gave birth to her son and continued the fifth surname.


    Since then, in this world, there has been a fifth family.


    And the younger sister in the deep sleep before, will guard the blue star sea responsibility charged to the fifth family.


    At the beginning, the fifth family did live up to expectations. With the ability to inherit from my sister, the fifth family established the Tai Yi Xian sect, which is closely related to the Tai Yi Dao sect in the new territories.


    And became the leader and sleeve of the ancestors, established the Xianyu of the early Dynasty, and led the people to multiply and live.


    However, with the passage of time, the fifth family and the descendants of Taiyi Xianzong gradually lost their vigilance to the blue star sea, and gradually lost their control over the ancient world.


    In the end, there was the evil spirit rebellion ten thousand years ago. "


    Li porridge sighed, shook his head and said, "although the fifth family has forgotten its responsibility, the half of the star eating talisman has been handed down from generation to generation in the fifth family.


    It was not until a thousand years ago that we started the project of the son of catastrophes to study the astrophage talisman. We found the master of the fifth family at that time, who was also the "Youchang Immortal Emperor" -- the fifth Youchang.


    After research, we think that we have to reassemble the two star phage symbols to find out the mystery.


    So we put the other half of Xuanyuan''s star phage into the fifth Youchang''s body.


    However, to our disappointment, the two halves of the astrophage did not merge into one again, and there was no abnormality.


    Therefore, we infer that the fifth Youchang is not the son of the catastrophes we are looking for.


    However, we did not give up because of this. In the next millennium, we searched for the fifth family''s descendants one after another to do experiments.


    But this plan, by the star demon clan and nightmare sea aware.


    In order to avoid being sabotaged by them, I specially changed my name to cook emperor and wrote the "kitchen emperor''s treasure record", so that the book could be circulated among the world.


    In that book, I set up a little device to get people who fit the plan to react.


    In this way, we secretly test one object after another.


    Finally, a difference was found in a descendant.


    That person is... "


    Li congee said here, raised his eyes to Yehong, and said word by word:" the daughter of the former Xianhuang''s fifth green mountain, taiyixianzong''s holy daughter, your grandmother, the fifth foam Han! "


    Night Hong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Li congee is "kitchen emperor Zhen Lu" the master of the kitchen emperor, Yehong did not have any accident, after all, there had been speculation before.


    Therefore, when Li congee talked about "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", he had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Because the last owner of "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu" was Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu obtained this book from the fifth Mohan.


    "The fifth Mohan is a rare genius of the fifth family!


    Her cultivation talent is high enough to make the so-called genius in the world be ashamed.


    The most important thing is, no matter from the appearance or personality, Wu Mo Han and my sister Li Tang are too similar, almost like a mold carved out.


    If Li Tang had not been sleeping in the blue star sea, I would have thought that the fifth foam Han was her reincarnation. "


    Li congee said this with a warm smile on his face.


    And Yehong is not the first time to hear others praise his grandmother.


    It can be seen that the fifth world has many talents for cultivating evil spirits.


    Listen, night Hong also can''t help showing a smile.


    "When the" kitchen Huang Zhen Lu "reached the fifth Mo Han''s hand, there was an unprecedented strong reaction.


    At that moment, I understood that the fragments of the star phage must have been passed down to her, and we finally met the most suitable object for the study of the star phage.


    It was just... An accident that disrupted the plan.


    The fifth Mo Han is going to the new territories all of a sudden.At that time, we didn''t realize that it was wrong, and we planned to wait for the fifth Mohan to return to the ancient world, and then tell her about the plan.


    However, we did not expect that it was the conspiracy of the star demon clan and the nightmare sea


    Night Hong heard here, the heart is not from a tight.


    Li Cong clenched his teeth and said: "although our plan has been secret enough, we still haven''t concealed the star demon clan and nightmare sea.


    When we choose the fifth Mo Han, the star demon clan and nightmare sea are also staring at her!


    In order to fight against the fifth Mo Han, they set up a traitor in the contingent of envoys going to the new territories!


    Although in Xuanyuan and many heroes of Yan state, he protected the fifth Mo Han.


    Can star demon clan and nightmare sea and immediately used a new means!


    They deliberately let the traitor fifth Jun send a false message back to the ancient world, so that the fifth green hill who loves her daughter forcibly descends to blue star and takes away the fifth Mo Han.


    However, when the fifth green hill just brought the fifth Mohan back to the ancient world, it encountered the ambush of nightmare sea people and horses!


    The fifth Mo Han is also robbed by mengyan sea...


    "what?" Night Hongtong eyes instantly shrink!


    His grandmother the fifth Mo Han, unexpectedly in the hand of nightmare sea?!


    The fifth Castle Peak in the ambush, night Hong from the fifth family guest Qing counsellor gentle there heard.


    But until then, Yehong thought that the fifth Mo Han had been with the fifth green hill.


    How did not expect, he has been looking for grandma fifth Mo Han, unexpectedly has long been robbed by mengyan sea!


    Is it not to say that the fifth Mo Han is now in the most dangerous place in the world?!


    And it is life or death, night Hong has no idea at all!


    Night Hong''s state of mind is in a state of chaos, and unprecedented panic!


    At this time, a cool idea into the night Hong brain, so that his flustered mind a little bit more stable.


    Subconsciously, she looks up and finds that Li Mei is holding out a finger of fine green onion and jade against his forehead.


    The meaning of cold comes from it.


    "Xiao Ye, calm down. Your grandmother is still alive."


    Li Mei''s words, let Night Hong pupil is a shock.


    "Do you know where my grandmother is now?" Ye Hong called out: "tell me quickly!"


    Li porridge shook his head and sighed: "I know you are worried about your grandmother, but now you should calm down and listen to me."

 Chapter 3376

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "we were also greatly surprised to learn that the fifth Mohan had been robbed.


    However, according to the "kitchen Huang Zhen Lu", we found that the fifth Mo Han was not in danger.


    Therefore, we understand that the star demon clan and nightmare sea should also be staring at the star eating Rune fragments in the fifth Mo Han''s body.


    But we also found that the fragments of the star phage are no longer in the fifth Mo Han''s body.


    We immediately inquired about the track of Wu Mo Han''s activities in the new territories and found that she had married, had children and had given birth to offspring.


    So we speculate that the fragments of the star phage should have been passed on to her descendants.


    But star demon clan and nightmare sea seem to have not found this.


    And this is just the key to save the fifth Mohan''s life!


    Because they didn''t get the star phage Rune fragment one day, the fifth Mo Han''s life was saved one day!


    Therefore, we did not act rashly, but quietly searched for the next generation of inheritors of star phage fragments... "


    after hearing this, knowing that the fifth Mohan was still alive, Yehong''s irritability finally eased a little.


    But his face was still cold.


    Li porridge took a look at Yehong and continued to recall: "since the descendants of the fifth Mohan are located in the new territories, we have entrusted the task of finding a successor to our old friend Xuanyuan.


    The objects he secretly paid attention to are, of course, your father Yexiao and aunt yejuan.


    After exclusion, he determined that the fragments of the star phage were not in the night, but passed on to your father Yexiao.


    However, similar to most of the inheritors of the fragments of the star eating talisman in history, Yexiao did not show such amazing talent as the fifth Mohan.


    So Xuanyuan waited patiently and silently guarded Yexiao until Yexiao gave birth to his offspring.


    Sure enough, the star phage fragments were transferred again.


    And this time, the one who was boarded by the star phage fragments...


    is you, Yehong! "


    Night Hong is still cold face, did not speak.


    Just listen to Li congee continued: "the day you were born, I suddenly felt something in the ancient world.


    In front of my eyes, the scene of your hometown Longchi village has appeared.


    At that moment, I understood that the real son of catastrophe appeared!


    You, Yehong, are the man who is more in line with the plan than the fifth Mohan! "


    At this time, Li Mei said in a secluded voice: "at that time, this guy was more excited than the birth of his own child, and even made me transform the holy land into the appearance of Longchi village.


    You should have discovered that there are too many similarities between Longchi village and here. "


    "Cough, cough, Aunt Mei, I don''t need to mention these little things."


    Li Zhou''s face turned red, dry cough, and continued toward the night Hung Road: "since you were born, we have embarked on the plan to prepare for the robbery.


    When you were 16 years old, Xuanyuan also put the other half of the star phage fragments into your body.


    Sure enough, the pieces of the star phage that have been separated for countless years are reunited in your body.


    You should have felt it yourself. Everything has changed since that year, isn''t it? "


    Night Hong slightly a Zheng.


    At the age of sixteen, he was just in his freshman year.


    If there was anything different that year, it was that a system suddenly and inexplicably appeared in the body.


    Since then, fate has changed completely.


    And if the star phage was also integrated into one in his body in that year...


    is it difficult...


    a complete star phage is a system???


    Seeing Yehong in a daze, Li porridge thought Yehong didn''t understand, so he explained: "although we don''t know what the function of the combined star phagocytic Rune has, we can roughly feel that there is a very domineering strengthening ability in it.


    As long as the star phage is in your body, even your breath can become stronger.


    Don''t you feel that way as the host of the starphage


    Even the breath can become stronger...


    Yehong''s expression becomes more and more strange.


    If it is only a preliminary guess, the probability that the star phage in his mind is a system has risen to 70%.


    "But...


    Yehong subconsciously did not want to tell the detailed secrets of his body, and at the same time, he was still in doubt, so he frowned and asked," according to what you said, it was when I was born that I was the son of catastrophe.


    But as far as I know, the prophecy of the son of the great calamity has been around for thousands of years. "


    Hearing this, Li congee and Li Mei look at each other and smile.


    "Xiaoye, I ask you, do you know why Xuanyuan can prophesy?" Li porridge asked with a smile.Ye Hong shook his head honestly.


    If he knew why Xuanyuan fat old man could prophesy, prophecy would not be so mysterious.


    "In fact, most people can''t see the future and can''t predict.


    You want to predict the future unless the prophet is in his own world of the word.


    Because most of the breath flow of the holy world can be perceived by the creator of the world that created it.


    And these breath streams are the behavior tracks of countless lives in the world.


    According to the perceived breath flow, the master of the holy world also has a certain future perception ability.


    This is the principle of prophecy. "


    After Li Cong explained the principle, he said with a smile, "as for why Xuanyuan can master the prophecy, it is because I transferred part of my power to him.


    But you should also find that Xuanyuan has the ability to prophesy only in the holy world I created, that is, the new territories.


    If it was the ancient world, he could do nothing about it


    "Ding! Understand the principle of prophecy, prophecy + 1! "


    At the moment Night Hong for the sound of the brain, even some difficult to look directly.


    Knowing that the star eating symbol that caused the star robbery may be in his own body, Yehong always feels strange everywhere in his body.


    "Wait!" Ye Hong suddenly interrupted Li Cong''s words, "but Xuanyuan once told me that he also had the ability to predict in the ancient world, but only needed..."


    "it just needs to collect the holy laws and bones, right?" Li porridge said with a faint smile, "this is because the holy law bone has the internal bone from the spirit of time and space, and has a part of the power of the spirit of space and time.


    With the power of the spirit of time and space, Xuanyuan can also have the power of prophecy in the ancient world.


    So he didn''t cheat you anything. "


    "Back then, you were wondering why there was a prophecy of the son of catastrophe thousands of years ago?


    The reason for this is not that we have leaked the plan for the son of catastrophe.


    If there is no wrong guess, the prophecy is probably from the star demon queen!


    As I told you before, we couldn''t destroy her completely. We could only seal her under the blue star.


    After so many years, I''m afraid she has infiltrated the evil spirit into my sister''s holy way world, and has also sensed a part of the breath flow, so she has a certain ability of prophecy

 Chapter 3377

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "therefore, after some star demons fled the blue star sea a thousand years ago, they also took the star demon Queen''s prophecy about the son of the catastrophes with the intention of finding and destroying the son of the great calamity.


    In order to deal with this, I deliberately let Xuanyuan release various versions of the son of the great calamity false prophecy, intending to disturb the sight of star demon clan and nightmare sea.


    The final result is that they have found the fifth Mo Han, but they have not found you, the real son of disaster


    Li congee explained the origin of the prophecy clearly.


    Night Hong''s mind, also recalled the content of the prophecy again.


    [time and space appear, heaven and earth change. The Apocalypse is coming. ��


    according to Li Cong''s explanation, the catastrophe should refer to the resurrection plan of the star demon empress.


    The holy way is the realization of the appearance of the breath of the holy way in Yehong''s body.


    What is the explanation of the former sentence''s "time and space present" and "heaven and earth change"?


    I do not know why, night Hong always feel that Li congee did not tell him all the things.


    And listening to Li congee say so much today, are they all true?


    Should I believe him or not?


    To this end, Yehong made a decision.


    He gazed at Li congee, and said with no expression: "now I understand the meaning of the son of catastrophe.


    But I still can''t trust you all.


    Unless you help me get grandma back.


    I also know that if you want to save my grandmother, you need to collect the holy law and bone equipment.


    At present, there is only one bone harp missing from the six holy temperament bone instruments. I don''t believe that with your ability to create the world emperor, I don''t know where the Guqin is.


    Tell me where the Guqin is


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    hearing Ye Hong''s words, Li congee suddenly burst out laughing.


    Li Mei can''t help laughing, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    Two people''s reaction, let Night Hong eyebrow tiny wrinkle.


    Somehow, he always felt as if he had made a big joke.


    "Little night, little night, if you care, you will be confused.


    Don''t you see what else is in this room


    Li porridge blinked his eyes in teasing.


    Night Hong micro Zheng, lift eyes to look around.


    The next moment, eyes stop on an object.


    That is the Guqin that Li congee put aside before!


    This Guqin has been heard by Yehong on both sides, and he can also tell that it is of high quality.


    But he had paid attention to Li Cong and Li Mei before, and once again on the map. He did not pay attention to guqin at all.


    At this time, a careful look, suddenly found that the appearance of the ordinary guqin, unexpectedly hidden mystery.


    Although the surface of the instrument is like a xylophone, the bottom side is full of gray.


    Yehong turned over the Guqin and was surprised to find that the bottom of the Guqin was gray and white!


    and the material as like as two peas in the other five sacred bones.


    That is to say...


    "Ding! Discover holy law bone tool, appraisal ability + 100! "


    He couldn''t resist the corner of his mouth.


    It turned out that the last holy law bone tool that he had been looking for was far away from the horizon and close to his eyes!


    He finally understood why Li Cong and Li Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Take it."


    Li congee smiles generously and reaches out to signal Night Hong to take away Guqin.


    Night Hong can not be polite to him, when the Guqin is about to be collected into the fat space, ready to take it to reality.


    "Well...


    Ye Hong is preparing to leave and return to reality with Guqin.


    If there is no accident, he must get on the blazing meteorite as soon as possible, return to blue star, and find Xuanyuan fat old man.


    Or bring the fat old man to the ancient world.


    With the help of the collected holy law bone tools, Xuanyuan uses prophecy to help him find the specific location of the fifth Mo Han.


    However, night Hong just opened his mouth, but Li congee said with a smile: "don''t hurry.


    If you want to see Xuanyuan, you don''t have to be so troublesome. "


    "Well?" Night Hong eyes suddenly a squint, "you have a way to let that guy appear immediately?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Li porridge is a burst of laughter, "you look for him, the vast earth has no trace, that person may actually have been around you?"


    Night Hong was stunned.


    Around?


    At this time, Li congee nodded to Li Mei.


    Li Mei covered her mouth with a smile and turned to walk out of the bamboo house.


    Don''t let Ye Hong wait too long. After a few minutes, Li Mei comes back again.


    But this time, she brought a man back.


    A let Night Hong how can''t think of the person!"Little fat..."


    Night Hong looks at Zhou Hao who follows Li Mei, and his eyes are almost staring out.


    "No, you are not Zhou Hao!" Ye Hong frowned and shook his head, "Zhou Hao has no cultivation. How can he enter the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple..."


    "you''d better say hello to him."


    Li Mei mouth slightly hook, give up the body position.


    looks as like as two peas in Zhou Hao. He suddenly scratched his head and went to the night.


    With an embarrassed look on his face: "master, I have been hiding something from you.


    I am indeed Zhou Hao, yes, but Zhou Hao is only one of my identities.


    As for my other identity...


    his body suddenly changed with a smile.


    The body shape is unchanged, but the body is covered with a big black robe.


    A dense breath, covering the face, covered the face.


    This body is very familiar with the most dressed up, let Night Hong body subconscious a tremor, pupil Mou instantly shrink into a point!


    "Cough, boy, I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long...


    the old voice from the figure in front of me has a foul and trivial breath that can''t be covered up.


    And this underplayed voice, night Hong in blue star has been heard, do not know how many times!


    "Xuan! Yuan! Old! Head


    Night Hong fiercely rushed to the past, picked up the black robed man, gnashing his teeth and said, "what''s going on here? You can explain to me clearly!"


    Zhou Hao, who has been following him all the time, is that fat old man Xuanyuan?


    Night Hong instant three views burst!


    "If you have something to say, say it well..."


    the black robed man who was caught by Yehong made a chatting voice, which seemed to be insufficient.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you."


    Li porridge took a sympathetic look at Xuanyuan, who was seized by Yehong''s collar, and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan, in order to protect you more conveniently, will be in the same class with you as Zhou Hao.


    Why don''t you think about it? Is it because he has lost a lot of trouble


    The night Hong hears suddenly a Leng.


    The first memory in my mind is when I was 16.


    That day, he was sleeping in the back seat of the classroom.


    In my dream, Zhang Xuewei''s smile is like a flower.


    At this moment, he remembered that it was in that dream that his body''s suspected star phage system was awakened.


    Before he fell asleep, Zhou Hao, sitting in front of him, handed him a bottle of water.


    It was the bottle of water that soon made him sleepy.


    At this time, all the memories about that day are pouring in at the same time, so that night Hongtong eyes stare more and more big.


    It turns out.


    So!

 Chapter 3378

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! after the conclusion that Xuanyuan was Zhou Hao was established, many details of their actions suddenly appeared.


    Such as the bottle of water that let Yehong fall asleep at that time.


    If Yehong guessed right, Zhou Hao sent the other half of the star phage fragments into Yehong''s body through the bottle of water, so that the two halves of the star phage match two into one.


    The system, too, began to awaken at that time.


    In addition, there are many similar operations.


    For example, when he was in blue star, Zhou Hao followed Yehong to Lijian, beizhou.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Hao was briefly missing during the battle between Yehong and huaiyonglu in the underground mine.


    When he appeared again, huaiyonglu had been stabbed to death by a bamboo stick suspected to be used by Xuanyuan.


    Another time, in the fight between Xizhou and florene, florene was also influenced by a bamboo stick flying from the rear, which created a great opportunity for Yehong and pumice to jointly kill flogne.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Hao was also in Xizhou at that time, and also disappeared briefly in that battle.


    What''s more, in the snow area, it was Zhou Hao''s painting of a snowy night that inspired Yehong and made him understand his moves on a snowy night.


    Wait.


    ...


    and in these occasions, they have never appeared at the same time!


    The most important thing is that Xuanyuan and Zhou Hao have a common feature in addition to their body shape, that is, they are both good at painting!


    These points, which were once overlooked by Yehong subconsciously, are now emerging one by one from Yehong''s mind.


    The image of two fat men, one old and one young, is also slowly overlapping and converging into one person.


    "You fatso, you''ve been hiding from me for so long!"


    Night Hong grabs Xuanyuan''s collar and growls.


    "You can call me fat, but you can''t call me fat.


    Besides, I didn''t choose this size myself


    Xuanyuan''s hands are full of helplessness.


    "Cough, cough..." Li Cong laughed two times, "that what, since the Lord also arrived, then start to prophesy."


    "Hum!"


    Night Hong cold hum, let go of Xuanyuan put down.


    Then, from the fat space, he took out the other five holy laws in reality.


    Gu Long, Gu Xiao, Gu Zhong, Gu Gong, Gu Sheng...


    with the bone Qin in front of you, there are six bone instruments on the table.


    When the six sacred instruments appeared at the same time, there were invisible ties connecting them together.


    The mark of beluga on Yehong''s hand is a little burning.


    It seems that fat meat has not recovered his memory of the Holy Spirit in time and space, but he has a faint reaction to the musical instruments made of his bones.


    "Before that..."


    Li porridge looked at the six musical instruments in front of him with nostalgia and a smile: "let me first integrate them into one, so as to facilitate Xuanyuan to use prophecy."


    Holding out his hand, the purple awn on his hand was scattered and wrapped with six musical instruments.


    The purple awn was like a sol, slowly bonding the six instruments together.


    In this process, night Hong suddenly found that Li congee''s body seems to be more transparent than when he first came!


    And at this time, night Hong found that Li Mei did not know when to leave face, looked out of the house.


    Xuanyuan is also low head, a low look.


    The atmosphere inside the bamboo house became extremely heavy.


    Ye Hong''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, looked up at Li congee and hesitated: "this technique is for your body...


    " are you worried about me? " Li congee laughed, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s just a small skill. How can it affect me?"


    Night Hong listens, but is skeptical.


    But Li Mei and Xuanyuan didn''t say anything, so he was silent.


    Before long, the six instruments of different sizes actually merged into a pure white statue of a whale.


    The whole statue is only the size of a palm, and there are six musical instruments in different parts of the body.


    The shape is lifelike, as if it has shrunk countless times of fat.


    "This is the final form of the canon Li porridge held the whale statue in his hand and said with a faint smile to Yehong: "in the future, you only need to carry this statue, and you can use the features of six musical instruments at the same time.


    It includes the moving mountains and seas of guxiao, the restoration of heaven and earth, the generation of ten thousand Qi of bone clock, the prohibition of breath of bone Gong, the coagulation of bone Sheng and the effect of Guqin...


    you can experience the effect of Guqin when you have time. Now you can''t explain it in a few words...


    however, the more you listen, the more you feel that something is wrong.How does Li congee look like his last words?


    With Li Mei and Xuanyuan''s strange performance, Yehong seems to understand what!


    Suddenly raised eyes to look at Li congee, gritted his teeth and asked, "why cheat?"


    "Lying?" Li congee chuckled, "that''s what my sister does.


    However, that was then, and now I have learned to cheat people...


    while Li Cong was talking, his figure began to flicker, as if it would disappear at any time.


    But his face, still smiling.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he apologized to Yehong and said, "I''m sorry to have cheated you for so long. I''ll treat it as the price of deceiving you..."


    then, the statue in his hand has been taken out of his hand and flew to Xuanyuan''s hand.


    Looking up at the sky, he sighed with disappointment: "it''s a pity that I can''t see the day when the star demon clan is completely eliminated."


    Holding the statue of beluga, his hands trembled slightly, and his head was getting lower and lower.


    "Finally, little night, can you promise me one thing?"


    Li porridge smiles at night Hong, at this time his figure is also transparent, only remnant shadow.


    "Tell me." In my heart, I feel a little flustered, but I think I''ll say something.


    "You promise me that I won''t call Aunt Mei Mei any more?


    After all, you are the offspring of my younger sister who doesn''t know how many generations, so you are my next generation.


    If you are called Aunt Mei like me, you will not appear to be in generations... "


    before Li Cong finished his words, he suddenly stopped.


    The whole figure disappeared completely.


    "Dang -"


    with a crisp sound, a purple ball the size of a fist fell on the original seat of Li Cong.


    The pearl is exquisite and clear, flashing light purple luster, as if the enlarged version of the purple night bead.


    In the room, suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, night Hong this just astringent voice asks a way: "he... Shut up to sink sleep again, right?"


    Li Mei and Xuanyuan, no one returned to him.


    Xuanyuan just held the white whale statue in his hand and bowed his head in silence.


    Li Mei turned to the chair, picked up the purple bead and handed it to Yehong.


    "Take it. This is his last gift to you."


    Hearing this, Ye Hong''s heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 3379

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong lenglengleng took the ball, but he was not in the mood to explore the real or the virtual of the bead.


    Just looked up at Li Mei and asked in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of the last gift?"


    Li Mei suddenly fell into silence.


    "He is the emperor of creation Ye Hong''s heart is tight, tone also subconsciously raised a pat, "he, he just closed the door to sleep, right?"


    "The creator is also a man." Li Mei shook her head and looked out the window: "life is equal. No life can live forever.


    The holy Road, which seems to have unlimited scenery, is just an ordinary stop on the journey of infinite cultivation.


    In those years, Li congee and Li Tang had already run out of oil and dried up in the battle with the star demon queen and the star demon clan.


    The reason why Li congee has been able to hold on to the present depends on the special environment of the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple and his firm belief in the elimination of star demons.


    After telling you all the truth, he can leave at ease... "


    Xuanyuan reached into his face and made a movement of wiping tears.


    Then he looked up to Yehong and said, "boy, you don''t have to feel sad about it.


    For countless days and nights you can''t see, we''ve been planning how to deal with stardemon.


    The plan of the son of catastrophe is the only light we can find in the endless darkness.


    Now, seeing that you, the son of disaster, has finally grown up, he must have left with great joy. "


    Night Hong looks complex to look at the purple bead in the hand, for a long time speechless.


    For Li congee, he always had complex feelings.


    If it wasn''t for Li Cong''s plan for the son of catastrophe, he would have lived in blue star as an ordinary high school student.


    And I won''t get involved in one trouble after another.


    But if it wasn''t for Li Cong, he would not have awakened to the system, nor would he have experienced one strange thing after another, knowing one intimate friend after another.


    It won''t even come to the ancient world.


    Those secrets about the star demon clan, nightmare sea, star swallowing rune, grandparents and so on, will be completely out of touch with him.


    Therefore, Li congee is the person who has the deepest influence on Yehong''s fate.


    And this person, just now, in the smile of babbling, forever disappeared in front of his eyes.


    For a time, night Hong heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    "What''s the name of this bead?"


    Night Hong looked at Li congee left him the last gift, hoarse voice asked.


    "The pearl is called Chuangjie pearl, which contains all kinds of feelings of Li Chong as the emperor of creation. If you have time, you can do more research, which is very good for your cultivation."


    Li Mei said calmly.


    At this time, the sad atmosphere in the room seems to have faded a lot.


    Li Mei and Xuanyuan seem to have accepted Li congee''s departure.


    Or, in fact, they had anticipated this day for a long time.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a tremor.


    Is it possible that these two people... May also leave suddenly like Li congee one day?


    He held Chuangjie pearl and fell into silence.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''m going to start prophecy."


    The silence of the house was broken by the sinking sound of the Xuanyuan.


    In one hand, he held the white whale statue that Li Cong had given him before he died, and in the other hand he took out a signboard bamboo stick.


    Among the numerous bamboo sticks, each one carries a word.


    Then he saw Xuanyuan chanting words. There was also a faint purple light on the white whale statue entering his body and flowing out from the other hand.


    At the next moment, zimang turned into a hand, picked out one of the bamboo sticks and suspended it in the air.


    Yehong gazed at the bamboo stick and found a simple character on the bamboo stick -


    [Zhao].


    "Zhao?"


    Night Hong looked at the above "Zhao" character and fell into thinking.


    Because he had experienced Xuanyuan''s prophecy several times, Yehong also studied the characters on bamboo slips.


    The words above should point to the place.


    The word "Qian" before this refers to Qianshan.


    The word "Xi" refers to Xizhou.


    Then the name "Zhao" should be a place name related to this word.


    Night Hong''s mind, suddenly quickly search with this word place name.


    And the first jump out of the result, let Night Hong pupil a shock.


    "Zhaoxing academy?"


    He blurted out in surprise.


    Is it the Zhaoxing academy, which is located in the Xiandu, where he once stayed for several months?


    His grandmother fifth Mo Han, is there now?


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Xuanyuan nodded in silence: "now the sea of nightmares is located in the immortal region, and the leader, Zuo Mie, is in the fairyland.Zhaoxing academy, as the first school in Xianyu, has always been against Taiyi Xianzong.


    If you keep people there, it''s not easy to be doubted. "


    Night Hong silently clenched his fist, full of chagrin in his heart.


    If the fifth Mo Han was really locked up in Zhaoxing academy, it means that he was only one step away from his grandmother!


    If he had explored deeply at that time, he might have...


    but now it is no help to be upset!


    The top priority is to go to Zhaoxing academy to verify whether the fifth Mo Han is in it or not!


    If you want to enter Zhaoxing academy, you have to enter Xianyu first.


    In addition, Zhaoxing academy is located in Xiandu, the home of nightmare sea, which inevitably conflicts with mengyan sea.


    Even a great war is inevitable.


    In order to improve the success rate, we must gather all forces to attack the immortal realm together.


    Yehong even found that he had to accept the proposal of Longyan and Mingche and become the "King" who gathered all kinds of forces!


    After a circle, it finally returned to the starting point.


    Yehong looked at Chuang Jie Zhu in his hand with tears and laughter, and murmured to himself, "is this what you expected...


    " but if you want to attack Xianyu, you have to break the nine immortal seal first! "


    Yehong suddenly found the most important point.


    As long as the nine immortal seal is still there, the practitioners below level 90 who enter the immortal realm will be no different from ordinary people.


    Those powerful antiques are useless.


    In that way, will let the night Hong side of the people and horses combat power greatly reduced.


    "Cough!"


    A loud cough, tearing at the throat, was heard nearby.


    "The founder of the nine immortal seal is here. Don''t you think you haven''t seen it!"


    "You?" Night Hong looks at Xuan Yuan suspiciously, "now nine times immortal seal is fused by left extermination, can you beat him?"


    "Don''t look down on people, you boy!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he jumped to his feet and said, "in those days, I was also the Immortal Emperor who was famous in the immortal region. As soon as I made a move, there were countless beauties screaming for me!"


    "Now?" Night Hong looks at him without expression.


    "Now, now... Cough!" Xuanyuan coughed twice, holding the white whale statue in his hand and laughing, "with the help of holy law bone tools, it''s OK to open the nine immortal seal."


    Night Hong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that Xuanyuan is still that shameless Xuanyuan, and has not changed anything because of the identity of Zhou Hao.

 Chapter 3380

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "then it''s time to gather strength and attack Xianyu!"


    Night Hong deep voice.


    Li Mei and Xuanyuan both nodded silently.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after that, Yehong left the game and returned to the real world.


    Before long, Li Mei also appeared in reality.


    She was still as at that time, a white palace dress, always holding an oil paper umbrella in her hand.


    However, Xuanyuan did not restore his original appearance, but continued to appear as Zhou Hao.


    And request Night Hong, do not tell his identity secret to other people, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Only Yehong knows it clearly. He just wants to continue to play pig and eat tiger.


    But now night Hong, has no mood to take care of Xuanyuan this broken mind.


    As soon as the game came out, he called all the senior leaders of the burial Cancer Alliance and launched a collective video conference.


    In addition to the leaders of various ethnic groups, there are also high-level ethnic groups such as Chiyu, luhuansong and xuelongnu.


    Tao Gu and yuedao Xian, who were against the immortal sect, were not absent.


    Similarly, he has not joined the burying Cancer Alliance, but Ming Che, the emperor of the underworld, tracia and yotecris, who are considered allies, were also invited to the teleconference by him.


    Most of the people who were summoned suddenly were excited and excited.


    Because, they have already guessed what ye Hong wants to do!


    But when I saw the sea of the underworld in a video, and the majestic woman standing on the sky above the sea, many people were still shocked.


    "My mother! Night boy, are you too fierce?


    Even the emperor has been dealt with by you? "


    The only people who can say this kind of words are naturally the ox king and the ox channel.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he faced the flashing eyes of Mingche.


    "There is just a plate of beef missing from my table recently. I think you are quite suitable."


    As soon as this word came out, Niu Zhen immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to say a word more.


    But the thumb, still quietly for night Hong up.


    Not only he, the rest of the people also do not know the attitude of Mingche, at this time to see her even in the meeting, all were shocked.


    "You should have guessed the purpose of the meeting today."


    Yehongyi opened his mouth, and all the people present at the meeting, no matter how much higher their seniority is than Yehong, all of them are quiet.


    They look at Ye Hong''s eyes with surprise.


    It seems that for a period of time, night Hong''s temperament has changed.


    A king''s spirit of not being angry was naturally revealed on night Hong.


    "Yes Yehong''s face was calm and his voice was firm and resolute, "from today on, gather the power of the ancient land and blow the clarion call to attack Xianyu!


    Our goal is to eradicate the cancer of nightmare sea!


    And... The plan to stop the demon resurrection of the nightmare sea! "


    Night Hong did not tell people about the star demon clan and the star demon girl emperor.


    Because the more people know about these things, the better.


    When the time is right, he will tell the truth to the world!


    Night Hong this words, the whole field suddenly war spirit is awe inspiring, everyone is rubbing hands.


    It can be seen that they have been waiting for Yehong to make this decision!


    "But what about the nine immortal seals, alliance leader?"


    Some people raised the same questions as before Yehong.


    "I have my own arrangement for nine immortal seals." Ye Hong took up the task in a simple sentence and continued: "what we are going to discuss next is the specific action policy after entering the immortal region..."


    people looked at Ye Hong''s eyes and were surprised again.


    I don''t know why, they always feel Night Hong suddenly became a lot of courage.


    A simple sentence made them feel at ease.


    This is a very strange personality charm.


    And this kind of personality charm, Yehong once had, but not as obvious as now.


    Longyan looked at night Hong with deep meaning, his eyes flashed and he thought deeply.


    ...


    the meeting is far from being completed in one day because it concerns the concentration of forces of all ethnic groups and regions.


    The meeting continued for the next three days and nights.


    In silence, the forces in the snow region, the mechanical plateau, the divine region, the animal emperor''s Valley, and the underworld have begun to converge towards the meteorite ruins.Although these actions are secret, they still can''t be completely concealed from everyone.


    There are still a small number of people who found out about it.


    As a result, all kinds of speculation began to spread on the ancient world network forum.


    It has been speculated that another battle among different ethnic groups is about to break out.


    It has also been speculated that the forces of all ethnic groups are gathering to fight for a treasure.


    ...


    in a word, none of the forums have been quiet these days.


    Under various emotions, such as uneasiness or excitement, more and more soldiers and horses of various nationalities gathered in the meteorite ruins.


    Pieces of ancient artifacts, large or small, were transported to the central part of the continent.


    At the same time, the transportation of the war related materials began on the relevant routes.


    The clouds of war gathered over the ruins of the meteorite!


    ...


    in the evening, the meeting entered the break time.


    Yehong, who had not closed his eyes for three days and three nights, still did not rest. Instead, he sat alone in the conference room, frowning and studying the map of Xianyu.


    The information about strategic deployment has been stacked several times.


    "Dutiful --"


    knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Night Hong head also does not carry back a way.


    The man outside didn''t breathe, so he knew who was coming.


    After Longyan enters the door, he frowns at night Hong.


    See Ye Hong still bow head to study strategic deployment, then sighed: "you should have a rest, or your nerves will collapse."


    "I''m fine." Night Hong casually returns a way.


    "You You''re worried about being choked by a lot of people.


    You know what?


    It''s the girls you brought from Bluestar who have been worrying about your state since you came out of the game.


    Based on their understanding of you, they can see that your mental state is not right...


    Long Yan stopped and asked in a deep voice, "ah Hong, did you know something in the competition for deer in the Taoist temple?"


    Night Hong still bowed his head, seems not to respond.


    Longyan looked at Yehong silently and suddenly said, "I met one of the two adults in the blue night mountain.


    In addition, is that...


    Yehong''s hand holding the map suddenly froze.


    This brief change did not escape Longyan''s eyes.


    At that moment, Longyan seemed to understand everything and sighed with disappointment: "in this world, after all, it is still the cruelest time."

 Chapter 3381

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! five days later, the troops were in full swing.


    Blue night peak, night Hong negative hand and stand.


    Behind him stood the leaders of the tribes.


    Meteorite emperor Longyan, snow emperor Xiaoke, chijiajihuangxing 17, animal emperor deer Pingyou, Ming Huang Mingche, and protoss shuangjietracia and yotecris.


    Overlooking the earth, the magma is surging and the heat wave is ceaseless.


    In this hot land, soldiers and horses of all ethnic groups stand in full swing, and their fighting spirit soars to the sky.


    The ancient artifact army of meteorite clan, Snow Dragon cavalry of snow clan, heavy armor of mechanical clan, ORC team of ORC, underworld of hade, deity of protoss...


    and some immortals of anti immortal sect are also listed among them.


    Seven races and seven characteristics make up a super army with all-round functions!


    Each soldier carries weapons and armor representing the most advanced technology of all races.


    Many ancient artifacts are ready for war at any time.


    Snow emperor''s ark, lion king cidao, Huangshu Imperial Palace, frost fantasy ice butterfly...


    in the distant space, huge blazing meteorites suddenly approach, overlooking the ancient world and monitoring the activities of celestial regions.


    In the prison of exile, people are in danger and dare not act rashly.


    ...


    Yehong gazed at the whole Legion. His fine light was shining, and his clear and bright voice spread all over the world: "today, I will give you the name of the Legion!


    The alliance of burying cancer, the Legion of demons


    Night Hong did not have a long speech, just opened his mouth to say such a sentence.


    Burial, cancer of the world!


    Broken, star devil!


    Buried Cancer Alliance, the army of demons!


    In a simple sentence, it contains the fighting spirit and determination to go straight to Xiaohan!


    Every soldier in the regiment is suddenly surging with enthusiasm and blood!


    "Buried Cancer Alliance! The army of demons


    "Burial alliance! The army of demons


    "Buried Cancer Alliance! The army of demons


    The soldiers yelled spontaneously and neatly.


    The loud cry, like the thunder of nine days, fell on the earth, shaking heaven and earth all moving, roaring everywhere!


    Even at night, those leaders of various ethnic groups behind Hong were also infected and excited and could not help themselves.


    "I have said for a long time that he is the natural king."


    Longyan side, Ming Che looking at night Hong''s back, mumbling to himself.


    Long Yan looked at her with a strange face: "wait! You don''t like him, do you?


    It''s over, our precious daughter has a strong rival in love


    "Go to hell with you!"


    ...


    when the battle spirit of the demons breaking army reached its peak, Yehong waved his hand and pointed to the East!


    "Target fairyland, attack!"


    "Yes


    The vast army, suddenly pulled out.


    Because this time, we did not mobilize all the forces of all ethnic groups, but gathered elite soldiers to form the demons breaking army.


    Therefore, the number is not much, but each is the elite among the elite.


    Because of this, each ancient artifact has already been able to hold the whole army of breaking demons.


    After carrying the ancient artifacts of the demons breaking army from the sky and the earth, Yehong and other leaders boarded the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Because this is to fight, so Yehong can''t take those ordinary people of blue night mountain.


    Can only in their worried eyes, fly away.


    On this day, the war against demons officially started.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Xianyu.


    When the Legion set out from the ruins of the meteorite and arrived at the border, it was already a black cloud.


    The original colorful nine immortal seals are all dyed black at this moment.


    Think of a huge black bowl, upside down in the sky.


    Among them, the evil spirit is dense, accompanied by black lightning, sending out a strange and evil breath.


    The situation of the immortal area in the nine immortal seal is blocked by black clouds, so it can not be distinguished.


    The vanguard troops of the demons breaking army are close to the mutated nine immortal seals, and all of a sudden they are all in one.


    "The breath in my body is disappearing!"


    "Don''t act rashly and wait for the leader to take action!"


    The rectification regiment stays in place and looks at Yehong''s Ark.


    At the moment, the leaders of all ethnic groups in the snow emperor''s Ark are also looking forward to Yehong.


    Because before leaving, Yehong claimed that he had a way to break the seal of nine immortals.


    Under the attention of all, night Hongyi pointed to the direction of the earth: "you see it yourself."


    People are curious to see, but found that there is a wretched �� trivial figure quietly approaching the nine immortal seal.The round body moved like a groundhog.


    "Why? Isn''t that Zhou hao? "


    Someone recognized the figure.


    Can''t help but look at night Hong with astonished eyes.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Of course, they know that Zhou Hao is an ordinary man with no accomplishments.


    So they don''t understand why Yehong sent such an ordinary person to approach jiuchongxianyin?


    Is this little fat man the killer of Yehong?


    Only Longyan looked at Zhou Hao''s back thoughtfully, and the radian of his mouth became more and more upward.


    Similarly, Zhou Hao was recognized by acquaintances in other ancient artifacts.


    "I''ll go. How could that guy be there?"


    "Little fat brother, do you think you have lived too long? Come back


    However, as if he had not heard anything, Zhou Hao was still close to the nine immortal seal.


    As soon as he approached the seal of nine immortals, he seemed to have taken out a white statue.


    At the same time, the other hand seems to have inserted something similar to a bamboo stick into the seal of nine immortals.


    At that moment, something strange happened!


    The seal of nine immortals, which was originally airtight, suddenly began from the position in front of Zhou Hao and split a huge gap.


    A large part of the black cloud dispersed, revealing the scene of the immortal region.


    "This, this special is OK?"


    The Legion of demons was stunned.


    All of them had no choice but to break the nine fold immortal seal, which was broken by an ordinary human little fat man?!


    Where does this put their faces?


    But more and more people are responding.


    "I see! This must be the means of the leader


    "Yes, the leader must have given Zhou Hao some kind of big killing weapon."


    "The leader is mighty


    Hearing these words, Xuanyuan couldn''t help but stagger and almost fell down.


    He tried hard to install a big force, the results of the limelight was all night Hong to snatch away?!


    Depressed Xuanyuan came back listlessly.


    After returning to the Legion, he was even more infuriated. It was useless to comfort anyone.


    Yehong didn''t know that the fat old man was just as upset as a child. At the moment when the seal of nine immortals was broken, he had ordered the army to march toward Xianyu.


    After a while, the demons breaking army passed through the breach and arrived at the immortal region.


    After entering the immortal realm, Ye Hong realizes that the ancient spirit of all people is not restricted.


    It seems that Xuanyuan''s actions not only opened up the channel, but also made the nine immortal seal stop working.


    However, Yehong is not sure how long this state can last, so he plans to speed up the pace and rush to Xiandu.


    But just as the army was preparing to March eastward, his eyes suddenly turned to the southeast!

 Chapter 3382

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! because the coverage of the nine immortal seals on the top of the head is a hemispherical shape, the territory of the immortal territory was also forced to shrink into a regular circle.


    From the outside to the inside, they are yellow class area, Xuan class area, prefecture level area and Tian level area.


    Forty nine cities are evenly distributed in these four districts.


    Distributed in the yellow class area, for remote cities, close to other areas of the Paleozoic.


    These cities are not only the most barren in resources, but also the most dangerous.


    If it''s an extraterritorial invasion, "go!"


    When the sleeves of the Cape guest''s robe waved, they hit two big black cranes like two heavy hammers.


    With two wails, two big black cranes splashed blood all over the body and flew backward and collapsed on the ground dying.


    Looking at the little girl''s eyes, full of indignation and sadness.


    "Oh! This village is really an evil gate. Even two animals seem to have opened their minds.


    It''s a pity that animals are animals in the end. How can they be the opponents of Laozi? "


    The cloaker said scornfully.


    "Sanxian! Four happiness


    The little girl, caught by the cloaker, saw two big black cranes rushing to protect her. She cried out sadly.


    The whole body is struggling.


    "You wretch! Actually injured three fresh and four Xi!


    Brother ahong will never let you go! "


    The little girl was red eyed and looked up at the cloaker angrily.


    "Big brother, it''s boring." The cloaker looked at the little girl coldly, "if you dare to say more nonsense, I will clean you up together!"


    "My Lord, let little girl go!"


    "My Lord, please spare her!"


    Two couples of one old and one middle school knelt in front of the cloakers, imploring bitterly.


    "What a noise! The mood of Laozi has been lost by you! "


    The cloaked guest kicked out a few feet angrily and kicked two couples into vomiting blood.


    "Grandparents, mom and Dad!"


    The little girl let out a shrill cry of grief and indignation.


    "You villain, I''ll fight with you!"


    She did not know where the strength came from, but she broke free from the shackles and punched the cloaker!


    "Ha ha, you want to hurt me with your pink fist and legs..."


    a scream.

 Chapter 3383

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! a sudden scream attracted other cloaks in the village.


    They turned their heads in astonishment, but saw that their companions covered their eyes and howled in pain.


    The little girl, who had been held by him before, was holding her fist with anger on her face.


    Obviously, it was the little girl who hurt him.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, you are too shameful, you were hit by a little girl film."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!"


    The other cloaks chuckled wildly.


    Only the middle-aged man noticed something was wrong and went up to the wounded cloaker.


    He first glanced at the little girl, then frowned at his men: "what''s going on?"


    The injured Cape kedun pointed at the little girl and said, "boss, be careful of this little girl. She has practiced!"


    "Even if it''s practicing, but under the seal of nine immortals..." the leader was talking, but suddenly he found something and raised his hand.


    "Why? There is ancient gas flow here...


    wrong! It seems that there is something wrong with the nine immortals printing! "


    He looked up at the sky with a solemn face.


    "Damned girl, I will make you pay the price!"


    The wounded cloaker covered his eyes with one hand and grinned at the little girl.


    The little girl''s body was shaking, and she was obviously scared to the extreme.


    But her step, still half step did not move standing in place.


    The thin body is protected in front of the family and two big black cranes.


    A pair of round eyes, condensing hatred and perseverance!


    The leader of the cloaker looked at the little girl indifferently, frowned and said, "I hate this look.


    This research object can''t stay, just kill it. "


    "Just to my taste!" Hearing this, the wounded cloaker grinned ferociously.


    "Go to hell!"


    A blow out, carrying the fury power, straight to the little girl!


    However, at this time, the leader of the cloaker sternly warned, "be careful of the sky!"


    "Well?" The cloaker who just punched, subconsciously raised his head.


    But before he finished the action, the whole head was separated from his body and flew into the air.


    Before he died, he still kept a confused face, as if he didn''t know how to die.


    A black haired boy riding a bluish dragon rolled over to the ground.


    In his hand, he held a bloody sword.


    It can be seen that this young man killed the cloaker.


    As soon as the boy landed, he took the lead in driving to the little girl.


    When the little girl saw the boy, she couldn''t help crying and threw herself into his arms.


    "Brother ahong --"


    "it''s OK. I''m here."


    The boy gently patted the little girl on the shoulder, comforting her.


    In the eyes, it is the opportunity to kill.


    Looking back, it seems that a cold ice field has been released, which makes all the cloaks on the scene feel cold.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? "


    The leader of the cloaker looked at the young man''s back with a cold face.


    The rest of the cloakers, too, came round with a sombre look.


    All the cloakers, vaguely encircle the youth.


    However, the young man did not pay any attention to them, but walked towards the injured couple and two big black cranes.


    There was a medical light on their hands, healing their wounds.


    "Two dogs."


    From the youth''s mouth, issued a cold voice.


    Two words out, the air has long been patient for a long time Blue Dragon suddenly issued a loud and loud roar, toward the cloaked guests dive to kill!


    As soon as it landed, it turned into the shape of a big black crane.


    But compared with the big black crane in the village, the big black crane in front of us is several times bigger!


    The breath that sends out on the body is more startling!


    The cloakers changed their faces and used their means to confront the big black crane.


    Only the leader of the cloaker did not move, but looked at the young man''s back in disbelief.


    "Two dogs... Brother ahong... Is this man... Yehong?"


    As he thought, of course, the boy was Yehong, who landed on two dogs.


    The reason why he left the army in a hurry before was that he was aware of the movement of the earth.


    Because here, is a crane Village!


    It is also the village where Yehong first arrived in the ancient world.


    And the little girl in her arms is the cloud Xiaoya who saved Yehong and accepted Yehong!The two couples injured on the ground are yunxiaoya, her parents and grandparents.


    The injured two big black cranes are three fresh and four Xi who were trained by Yehong together with two dogs.


    The position of yunxiaoya''s family in his heart is an important one that ordinary people can''t understand!


    It is to see that they are injured, to see that cloud Xiaoya is almost cornered... When you see this scene, Ye Hong''s killing machine is about to explode!


    But at this time night Hong, also in the mind ponders.


    The cloakers of mengyan sea are so unscrupulous that they can plunder the villagers at will!


    It can be seen that the order of Xianyu has been greatly destroyed.


    Before Yehong left Xianyu, he asked Wu Xian and other friends to look after the safety of Yihe village for him.


    But now there is no one in Yihe village. It can be seen that some changes have taken place in the city.


    On the other side, two dogs have already killed the cloakers.


    Night Hong is angry, what does it have?


    After all, Sanxian and Sixi, who grew up in the same trough with it, are lying on the ground seriously at this time!


    It is because of this that it will vent their anger mercilessly on this group of cloakers.


    In a blink of an eye, the cloaker lying on the ground.


    None of the cloakers are intact.


    The rest of the cloakers were scared to pieces, and quickly gathered to the leader, shivering at the two dogs.


    The villagers in the distance were shocked by two dogs'' bravery.


    Is this the big black crane they usually raise?


    How does it feel like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex lives in the body?


    But their fear also subsided quickly because of the appearance of two dogs and Yehong.


    Many villagers recognized Yehong and became excited.


    That Cape guest leader, at this time still cold eyes looking at night Hong.


    "Yes, you are Yehong as expected."


    His eyes gradually became dark and dark.


    Step by step, step by step toward Night Hong.


    "If I catch you, I''ll get a big reward..."


    he licked the corners of his mouth greedily, but his tongue was getting longer and longer.


    Pink tongue color, is gradually black.


    Strange black scales emerge from him.


    Four long, hard tails, like the tail of a scorpion, sprang from his back.


    The whole person, suddenly turned into a monster covered with scales.


    The cold and strange voice came from his tail: "I am the star demon family under the star demon queen [greedy wolf demon king], today I will meet you, Yehong!"

 Chapter 3384

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong stood up and frowned back.


    With his king level medical skills, he soon cured all the injuries.


    But what he cares most is the self claim of the guy behind him.


    Star demon family star demon queen under the throne wolf demon king?


    Others may not know, but night Hong is from Li congou mouth to know his real opponent.


    It''s the star demons!


    And nightmare sea is just a group of fanatical believers controlled by the star demon clan.


    A thousand years ago, some star demons fled from the seal set by Li Tang, the founder of the world, in the blue starry sea, and planned an unprecedented battle among different races on the mainland.


    And so far, those star demons are still secretly leading the operation of nightmare sea.


    So this sudden wolf demon king, is it possible that he was one of the star demons who escaped the seal?


    Night Hong stares at greedy wolf demon king, subconsciously starts to see through ability.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level see through ability, see through the target...


    see through, target type: Star demon Kingdom (equivalent to level 81-90 in other ability systems).


    The mysterious race from the unknown universe can cultivate more powerful magic ability than ordinary practitioners.


    The "star demon scale armor" of the star demon clan can greatly improve the defense ability of the star demon clan. The star demon scale armor of the higher-order star demon clan has more powerful functions.


    The number of tails of star demons is linked with their strength. The more tails, the stronger their strength.


    Target weaknesses: meteorite inflammation, Dharma Sutra, blood change, etc


    Different from the first time I saw through the target before, when I saw the greedy wolf demon king at the first sight, a lot of information came out of my mind.


    It is as if the information about the star demon clan has already been branded in the system.


    Is it because the star demon clan was born from the star eating Rune?


    Night Hong squint at the greedy wolf demon king, no mouth.


    At present this greedy wolf demon king gives him the feeling, is very delicate.


    Because he was directly promoted to the comprehensive level of level 90 in the holy land, Yehong now has seven realms in one, including Xianjun realm, Shenjun realm, beast Jun realm and Xuejun realm.


    In addition, he has the ability to resist evil Qi, that is, meteorite and the ability to do evil Buddha Scripture, so he did not feel any threat from the greedy wolf demon king.


    But I don''t know why, in front of the wolf king always let him feel a kind of unreal feeling.


    This feeling, as if to see the original God Wright Lin and the initial small you.


    Is it difficult...


    a conjecture about the star demons emerges in Yehong''s mind.


    "Two dogs."


    Night Hong did not choose to do it himself, but let the two dogs with rough skin and thick meat go to test the strength of the greedy wolf demon king first.


    Two dogs have long been tired of those who can''t afford to be attacked by cloaks. Now, seeing the strange looking wolf demon king, he immediately pounces on him with excitement.


    "Cheap animals, go away!"


    Greedy wolf demon king impatiently glanced at two dogs, raised his right hand full of scales, and blew out a fist.


    However, the two dogs in running suddenly changed into the form of snow sword ape. With a huge sword, they cut off the arms of the greedy wolf demon king.


    The greedy wolf demon king''s face changed, subconsciously retracted his hand.


    But this delay was found by two dogs.


    At the next moment, the shape changed from snow sword ape to meteorite wolf.


    Burning meteorite of wolf claw forced fan, immediately the greedy wolf demon king a palm fan to the sky.


    Rolling and landing.


    When he got up again, his scales were covered with blood.


    A pair of dark eyes, flashing with horror.


    He was beaten away by a guy he regarded as a cheap animal?


    "What the hell is this?!


    Why have I never seen such a creature in this world? "


    Greedy wolf demon king with the eyes of doubt, staring at two dogs.


    The second dog turned to the greedy wolf king with his buttocks, and shook it base.


    As if to say: hit me!


    The villagers of Yihe village were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    The shadow in my heart has long been dispelled.


    "Two dogs, beat that bad guy hard!"


    Night Hong behind, cloud Xiaoya angrily pinched a small fist, staring at the greedy wolf demon king.


    "He --"


    recovered the three fresh and four joy of the injury, and also called out to cheer for his brother.


    Those cloakers who were repaired by two dogs and could not take care of themselves were even more frightened by the sound around them.


    "It''s so noisy!"Greedy wolf demon king angry roar, scared around a quiet.


    "Yehong, you want to save these villagers, don''t you?" The greedy wolf demon king suddenly looked at Ye Hong with a ferocious look and said: "in this case, I will kill them in front of you!


    Take my orders and kill me


    The cloakers immediately understood what the wolf king was going to do.


    This is a typical Weiwei rescue Zhao ah!


    So, at the command of the greedy wolf king, all the cloaks that could still move immediately rushed to the villagers around with a grim smile!


    Now it''s the villagers'' turn to be afraid and turn around and run away.


    But their speed, how can they defeat the trained cloakers?


    Seeing that those cloakers'' talons were about to reach out to the villagers, Ye Hong, who had no action, snorted coldly: "looking for death!"


    And in the night Hong ready to start, the heart is suddenly moved.


    Between the feeling of the heart, the creation bead has been taken by him.


    At this moment, Chuang Jie Zhu is flashing a dazzling purple light.


    The next second, those purple lights suddenly turned into countless purple filaments flying out.


    The threads of light, like chains, twined around every cloaked guest.


    The more the cloakers struggle, the more tightly the silk is entangled!


    "This, this power is...


    the greedy wolf demon king''s body suddenly gave out silent shaking, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Then he turned his head in horror and looked at night Hong.


    At the moment, I don''t know if the purple light of Chuangjie pearl is so strong that ye Hong''s eyes are reflected in purple.


    The night Hong with purple eyes and black hair went to that station, which made the greedy wolf demon king immediately recall the unforgettable memory.


    In that distant time, there was a similar appearance of the youth, the body bloomed all over the sky purple light, all the star demons into the abyss.


    The man''s name is...


    "the king of creation!"


    Greedy wolf demon king looks at night Hong in horror, pour a breath of cool air.


    "No! The king of creation should have run out of oil and the lamp had run out... "


    the greedy wolf king shook his head repeatedly and comfortingly.


    He raised his head and said, "drink quickly! What''s your relationship with the founding emperor? "


    "I and his relationship..." Night Hong murmured at the hands of the purple light of the creation beads, the body about the Enlightenment of the holy way is constantly climbing.


    What flashed in his mind was the young man who was gentle and turned into a creative pearl in his smile.


    "He treated me to a meal." Night Hong wants to get along with those moments of Li congee, a hook of the mouth, a smile.

 Chapter 3385

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "what?"


    Night Hong''s answer, so greedy wolf demon king subconsciously a Leng.


    But Yehong obviously has no desire to explain in detail.


    Just with indifferent eyes, scanning every cloaker.


    At this moment, there is purple light around him.


    The sky was covered with purple, just right between him and the cloakers.


    At this time, he had a strange feeling in his heart, holding Chuang Jie Zhu.


    As if those who were wrapped in purple silk cloaks, all his life in his mind.


    This kind of feeling is like that I was in the realm of the sacred way of person and Longyan.


    Only at this moment, Yehong is the one who releases the field!


    "Is this the rudiment of the holy world?"


    Night Hong silently felt the feeling of dominating everything and murmured in his heart.


    Heart with read move, he turned his head and asked cloud Xiaoya with a smile: "Xiaoya, do you want them to disappear?"


    Yun Xiaoya nodded without hesitation and said with hatred in her eyes: "if it hadn''t been for brother ah Hong, we big guys would have been killed by these big villains!


    I wish they would disappear immediately


    "Very well, not the virgin." Night Hong admiringly touched cloud small Ya small head, "not in vain my half disciple."


    Yehong called Yun Xiaoya a half disciple because he had left yunxiaoya with his own formula of yewuxian before he left Yihe village.


    And the reason why Yun Xiaoya was able to give the cloaked guest a blow suddenly was that she had cultivated the function of the night Wuxian Jue.


    But because Yehong had never directed Yun Xiaoya''s practice, he was only half a disciple.


    "Hey, hey."


    Cloud Xiaoya was night Hong boast some embarrassed, can not help showing a delicate smile.


    The next moment, the smile on night Hong''s face suddenly disappeared, with cold eyes looking at those who were wrapped by purple silk cloaks.


    Slowly stretch out your right hand and hold it in the air!


    But such a simple action, but it seems to carry the great power.


    This power diffuses from the purple light field outside, and radiates along the purple ray to every cloaker.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM --"


    in a series of intensive explosions, all the cloakers were hanged by purple light in an instant, and no body was left.


    All the villagers in Yihe village were stunned.


    They are stupefied to look at Ye Hong, can''t believe their eyes.


    This is still the original that was picked up by cloud Xiaoya down and out of youth?!


    Night Hong himself is also slightly closed eyes, quietly feel in the heart of the flow of sentiment.


    If this is his realm of the word, he will give it a name.


    "Just call it" night field. "


    A simple but full of charm of the move name, was taken by Yehong.


    Of course, Yehong understood that he had not crossed the barrier of the holy heaven, so he did not have the strength of the holy way.


    At present, the night domain should be used with the help of the characteristics of chuangjie beads.


    In short, this move night domain, Li Cong half of the credit.


    Li congee left him a lot more legacy than he thought.


    Think of that free and easy to leave the guy, night Hong heart is a burst of blocked flustered.


    On the other side, the greedy wolf demon king is also shocked to find that there is only one person left on his side!


    All his subordinates were killed by night Hong!


    And he didn''t even touch the corner of night Hong''s clothes!


    On one side, there is a eager two dogs, staring at him.


    Retreat!


    In the moment, the wolf''s mind never stopped.


    Immediately turned into a black streamer, and quickly fled to the outside of the village.


    The two dogs roared, and they would go after them.


    But night Hong is micro open eyes, light way: "do not chase."


    In the eyes of two dogs'' doubts, Ye Hong looked at the direction of the greedy wolf demon king''s escape, and said with a sneer: "where does that guy run well, but he picked the passage to hell."


    The reason why Ye Hong said so was that he sensed the arrival of a man.


    A greedy wolf demon king how can not be provoked.


    At this time, outside the village, a graceful figure in White Palace dress was walking slowly with an oil paper umbrella.


    The direction of advance is just opposite to the escape direction of wolf demon king.


    This is Li Mei!


    In the eyes of the greedy wolf demon king, Li Mei is like an ordinary woman with no accomplishments.


    See not to have a close look, then snapped: "get out of the way, don''t block the way!"To my surprise, Li Mei actually held the oil paper umbrella and walked to the side of the road, as if to make way for the greedy wolf demon king.


    However, just as the greedy wolf king just ran past her, the whole body seemed to suddenly bump into an invisible blade.


    In a flash, the greedy wolf demon king''s body was cut into dozens of pieces of meat.


    Because of inertia, the meat was scattered along the village road.


    The ferocious head rolled on the ground to Li Mei''s feet.


    Strange is, this greedy wolf demon king so did not die completely.


    That ferocious head can even speak.


    "You, you are...!"


    Greedy wolf demon king''s frightened eyes, looking at the top of the head of Li Mei.


    And that oil paper umbrella, is a pair of indifferent eyes.


    The master of that pair of eyes didn''t even look at the greedy wolf demon king, and walked away with the oil paper umbrella.


    After Li Mei left, the head of the greedy wolf demon king suddenly turned into black magic Qi and gradually disappeared.


    But before disappearing, the greedy wolf demon king is facing the distant night Hong to shout: "Night Hong! We''ll meet again! "


    The next moment, the rest of the ground was gone.


    Night Hong looks at the approaching Li Mei silently, the eye dew ponders.


    From the wound that greedy wolf demon king is cut, night Hong infers that it is a sword wound.


    That is to say, in that moment, the greedy wolf king was cut dozens of times by a sword move.


    Li Mei is the only one who can make a move.


    Night Hong can not see that Li Mei has any sign of action.


    This shows that Li Mei''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    At the same time, this is also the first time night Hong see Li Mei positive shot.


    But also found that this is not the creation of the emperor is not the emperor, but can be called the "aunt" of the existence, absolutely has unimaginable mysterious power!


    However, with the present Night Hong, it is impossible to understand this power.


    He just frowned and asked Li Mei, "is he dead?"


    On the surface, night Hong seems to ask a nonsense.


    Because no matter how you look at it, the wolf king is dead.


    But the words left by the greedy wolf demon king before he died seemed to be alive.


    This makes Yehong have to care.


    Li Mei stands in front of the night Hong body, the head under the oil paper umbrella shakes, and says faintly: "dead, but not dead."


    In a word, let Night Hong fall into confusion.

 Chapter 3386

    You can strengthen the search system in the whole field of Baidu�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! After that, the villagers began to clean up their cloaks.


    Because according to Yehong''s meaning, we can no longer stay here.


    So he plans to let the villagers of Yihe village follow the demons army.


    The villagers, of course, were overjoyed and packed up to leave with Yehong.


    And take advantage of this period of time, night Hong is to find Li Mei, ask just now doubt: "Mei... Aunt, you say that guy is not dead, what do you mean?"


    Night hongben thought of Li congee and asked him not to call Li Mei Mei Mei Mei Aunt Mei again, so he spoke to his mouth and gave him a slight meal.


    But on second thought, it seems that in addition to Mei Yi, there is no other more suitable address, and then follow the call.


    Anyway, Li congee won''t come out to talk about him.


    Li Mei said without any expression: "do you still remember the" split body broken road "


    Ye Hong nodded decisively.


    It is a kind of secret technique used by posion and Youtong Mingjun.


    Through that kind of secret arts, posion refined his father, laitlin, into his own body, and through this method, he broke the barrier that he was born unable to practice.


    In a similar way, Youtong Mingjun refined Xiaoyou as a sub body, intending to break through and enter the holy realm.


    "This method of breaking the Tao is actually the ability taught to them by the star demon clan."


    Li Mei said lightly.


    "Aunt Mei, let''s talk about it!" Night Hong suddenly showed an interested look.


    "The reason why star demons are powerful is that they are born with two bodies, that is to say, they have two bodies.


    They are called astral body and demon body respectively.


    The astral body and the demon body have independent action consciousness, but they can share life.


    If you don''t destroy the astral body and the demon body at the same time, you can''t completely destroy the star demon clan there.


    At the beginning, we can only seal, but can not completely eliminate the star demon clan, this characteristic of the star demon clan occupies a large part of the reason.


    Just now that guy called the greedy wolf demon king just died, so I will say that he is not dead yet. "


    Ye Hong was stunned.


    After a long time, just hold out a sentence: "this characteristic... Really special is despicable!"


    "There''s plenty of room for them to lie about." Li Mei shook her head and said, "let me tell you one more thing about their shameless character.


    The realm of each star demon clan is naturally higher than that of other practitioners of the same level.


    For example, the greedy wolf demon king is the fourth of the Seven Realms of star demons.


    But his ability is equivalent to the fifth level of other ability systems, that is, the stage of 81-90. "


    Ye Hong almost scolded.


    How can NIMA be so naughty?


    We should know that whether it is the immortal or the divine, whether it is the snowman or the mechanical repair, the major systems of the ancient continent are roughly divided into seven realms.


    Taking the immortal as an example, they are level 1-20, 21-40, 41-60, 61-80, 81-90, 91-99 and 100.


    According to common sense, the devil kingdom should be at the same level as the 61-80 war fairyland.


    But because of the characteristics of the star demon clan, its realm is higher than other practitioners, that is, it has reached 81-90 level of fairyland!


    And is each star demon clan, has this characteristic!


    In other words, in terms of individual combat power, the star demon clan is born to surpass other practitioners.


    It''s not laipi. What is it?


    "Aunt Mei, do you think there are seven realms in the star demon clan?" Night Hong helpless a sigh, turn head to ask a way.


    Li Mei nodded: "the Seven Realms of the star demon clan, from low to high, are the" magic state "," the Magic general state "," the magic King state "," the devil emperor state "," the devil king state "and the" magic emperor state "where the star demon queen is located


    "So according to the characteristics of the star demon clan, is it said that the strength of the star demon queen is higher than that of the seven emperors?"


    Night Hong asked with a bitter smile.


    Li Mei didn''t give him a chance to get away with it. She nodded in silence: "so only the two great emperors had the strength to fight against her."


    Night Hong heart suddenly secretly cry bitterness.


    At that time, there were two great emperors who fought against her, but now the creator emperor has just passed away, and the creator emperor is still unknown. If the star demon queen breaks away from the seal, who can fight against one of them?


    It seems that in any case, we can''t let the star demon clan and nightmare sea have a chance to untie the seal of the star demon queen!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after all the people in Yihe village were received and settled in the Legion, the demons breaking army continued to move towards Xianhe city.And the small episode of a crane Village, also let Night Hong raise vigilance.


    In a small village like Yihe village, there are star demons in the demon kingdom. Maybe the crane city has been watched!


    At this time, the battle in the sky above the city of crane was still on.


    Above the sky, a man and a woman ride a crane, facing each other across the sky.


    The man was dressed up as an ancient scholar, holding a simple sword in his hand.


    Elegant and elegant.


    The woman is also gorgeous, but her face is overcast and fierce, and her eyes are full of evil spirits.


    He also held a sword in his hand.


    Around them were rolling thunder clouds.


    In the roar, they reflected their cold faces.


    These two people are not others, but the two masters of Xianhe City, Wujian and zhoubishang!


    It''s strange that they are husband and wife, but they don''t know why they confront each other in the sky, and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    Night Hong before the reason for confusion, but also because they recognize the identity of two people.


    "Zhou Bishang, you even set up an army against me?


    What do you want to do? "


    On the crane, Wu Jian, the king of the sword crane, denounced his wife.


    "Hum! It''s just a choice of trees to live on. " Zhou Bishan sneered, "it''s better to be eliminated with you, a cowardly coward!"


    "I repeat, Zuo Mie is a devil, not a good wood!" Wu Jian''s voice was as powerful as thunder, and he cried out.


    "Is it a devil or a fairy? What is it to do with me?" Zhou Bishang also gnawed his teeth and pointed his sword to Wu Jian: "he can help me erase the influence of the oath of heaven. Can you?


    He can help me to rescue three sons in exile. Can you?


    You can''t!


    Wu Jian, you are just a coward who dare not save his own son! "


    "The three of them are vicious and deserve what they deserve." Wu Jian said angrily, "it''s really good for them to be locked up in the prison of exile!


    Otherwise, they would have died one thousand and eight thousand times with their arrogant and dandy temperament!


    If it had not been for Yehong''s kindness, your three sons would have been three corpses


    "Don''t mention the name of Yehong in front of me!" Zhou Bishan''s face twisted, her body trembled, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for that little beast, mou''er, chi''er and Ying''er would not suffer in the prison of exile!


    How can I be trapped by the oath of heaven, and I have no chance to avenge my three sons?!


    I hate him, I want to suck his blood! "


    Wu Jian looks gloomy and can''t speak.


    But at this time, from the clouds next to them, there was a joking voice: "the blood of Yemou is what you can suck if you want to?"

 Chapter 3387

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "who?"


    Wu Jian and Zhou Bishang are both frightened.


    There are few people in the world who want to approach them quietly!


    And the sound gave them a strong sense of familiarity!


    "How long has it been since I saw you, and I can''t hear the voice of Yemou?" Yehong, riding two dogs, flew out of the clouds with a smile.


    "Is it you?" Wu Jian stares at night Hong, and his eyelids can''t help jumping.


    From night Hong''s body, he actually felt a mysterious sense of threat!


    This kind of feeling, he only felt in those old monsters of his age.


    And Zhou Bishang is not found this point, in the moment of night Hong appears, she stares at night Hong with hate eyes.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said: "Ye Hong thief, how dare you appear in front of my father?"


    "You said that, auntie." Night Hong shakes index finger, a face scornful, "I not only dare to appear in front of you, but also dare to call your aunt face-to-face.


    What can you do for me


    "You Zhou Bishang was so angry that her face became pigliver.


    The sword was clenched in his hand, shaking with anger.


    But how can not stab that sword!


    Because she carries the oath of heaven.


    The content of the vow of the heavenly way is not to deal with Ye Hong for 30 years.


    Now it''s only one year since 30 years ago!


    Zhou Bishang was so sorry that her intestines were blue.


    At that time, she was confident that even if she gave Yehong 30 years, she would not be able to make any changes, so she took the oath of heaven.


    But who would have thought, this just passed a year, Yehong has been like a runaway horse, growth rate far beyond imagination.


    Moreover, her three sons, Wu Mou, Wu Chi and Wu Ying, were sent to the prison of exile by Yehong!


    But restricted by the vow of heaven, Zhou Bishang could only endure it again and again!


    "Ye Hong little thief, don''t be complacent for too long!" Zhou Bishang stares at Yehong coldly, "as long as I control the Crane City, your majesty Zuo Mie will eliminate the influence of the oath of heaven for me!


    You''ll have a lot to eat then! "


    Eliminate the influence of the oath of heaven?


    As we all know, the oath of heaven is the highest level oath in the whole ancient world.


    The object of oath is the way of heaven itself.


    Once swearing, it is equivalent to binding one''s own practice path with the oath.


    As long as you break the oath, the path of practice will collapse.


    So Zhou Bishang has been afraid to find Ye Hong trouble.


    And Zhou Bishang even said that Zuo Mie could eliminate the influence of Tiandao oath?


    It seems that Zuo Mie''s means are more than Yehong imagined.


    But at this time night Hong, does not want to take care of Zhou Bishang.


    Just smile at Wu Jian: "sword crane Xianjun, your wife is going to usurp your position, can you bear this?"


    "How dare she?" Wu Jian said with a black face.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Zhou Bishang does not give in, cold eyes confrontation.


    Night Hong, who provoked all this, was like a passing melon eater, enjoying the scene with a smile.


    When he first arrived in the ancient world, his first big city was the Crane City under his feet.


    At that time, Yehong was just a rookie who had just entered the realm of immortals.


    However, he was hostile to Wu Mou, the eldest young master of Wu family in Xianhe city.


    A series of murders were sweeping over him.


    At the birthday banquet of the sword crane fairy king, Wu Mou wanted to kill Yehong directly.


    All of this is because Wu Mou has two great parents to rely on!


    At that time, Yehong, in a rage, threatened the safety of the whole city of Xianhe City, forcing the two Xianjun to make the oath of heaven.


    What''s more, he abandoned Wu Mou and made the young master of Xianhe city a waste man.


    At that time night Hong, is helpless, is forced to the cliff edge.


    Today''s Night Hong, however, can sit and watch the two immortal kings compete against each other.


    The status of the two sides has not been the same for a long time.


    "You two are playing slowly. I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Yehong did not care about the two people, riding two dogs dive into the crane city.


    Similar to the cities and towns we pass by, the whole crane city presents an atmosphere of gray.


    Without network and communication, countless facilities in the city are paralyzed.


    Soldiers in black and white were facing each other in the city.


    The frightened and frightened people are locked in their homes and can''t get out.


    Night Hong just glanced at, then probably saw to understand both sides camp.


    The soldiers in black should be the rebels led by Zhou Bishan.The soldiers in white are the garrison of Xianhe City loyal to Wu Jian.


    Although the soldiers on both sides are on guard against Yehong in the air, Yehong is not interested in what to do with them.


    It''s just riding two dogs straight to the Daochang palace in the depths of crane city.


    If there was no accident, all his old friends should be there.


    Sure enough, when Yehong arrived at the square in front of the palace, he saw familiar figures among the soldiers on both sides of the confrontation.


    On the one hand, they were soldiers in white headed by Wu Xian, Wu Qing and Wu Dao.


    The three of them are also Yehong''s best friends in the Wu family.


    On the other hand, they were soldiers in black led by Wu Kuan and other Wu family members.


    In fact, Wu Kuan also helped Yehong at the beginning, but he didn''t really treat Yehong as Wu Xian and his wife did.


    For Wu Kuan, Yehong is more like a tool that can be used.


    It is because ye Hong, who has seen through this point, has no deep friendship with Wu Kuan.


    Now, the brothers and sisters of the past are glaring at each other.


    "Six brothers... No, you don''t deserve to be my sixth brother!" Wu Dao scolded Wu Kuan in a cold voice, "Wu Kuan, you betrayed the crane city. It''s a shame of my Wu family!"


    "Oh! The Wu family? " Wu Kuan looked down on his face and said, "you shortsighted fools are still sticking to the land of Wu family.


    Nowadays, the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the immortal region will also usher in a new order.


    The real smart people already know who to follow


    "Oh? What you''re talking about is that big devil Zuo Mie who has harmed the whole Xianyu Wu Qing shook her head regretfully. "I just hate that I didn''t listen to ah Hong''s suggestion and expose Zuo Mie''s hypocrisy."


    "Devil, hypocrisy, shameless, inferior... These words are just attributives imposed by the weak on the strong.


    As long as you have the power to control the world, even if you bear the reputation of the world


    Wu Kuan laughed: "I, Wu Kuan, follow the steps of the strong. What''s wrong?


    Wrong, it is just you ignorant and decadent weak people


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    a slow clapping sound came from the square entrance.


    "A good theory of strength and weakness is a good example of the Wu family''s six shaos."


    The voice of sarcasm, with the young man in black as the wind.


    The young man''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he looked at Wu Kuan with a weak smile: "but have you ever thought that the one who follows the strong may not become a strong one, but may also become a wild dog who fawns and begs pity?"

 Chapter 3388

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! hearing the familiar voice and seeing the familiar face, Wu Dao and Wu Qing couldn''t help but shout out in surprise.


    "Yehong brothers!"


    "Ah Hong!"


    Wu Xian, who had been pursing her lips and did not speak, seemed to have taken off a heavy burden and gave a big smile of relief.


    And those who have not seen Ye Hong''s soldiers are you look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    "Who is he?"


    "You don''t know him? Ye Hong, once called the little demon king on the crane city


    "Is it the night Hong who forced the two immortal kings of our city to make the vows of heaven and let the three young masters be put into the prison of exile?"


    "Who else but him?"


    "Si --"


    more and more soldiers have known Yehong, and other soldiers have also learned about Yehong''s various feats in Xianhe city.


    For a moment, the whole square was filled with cool air.


    "Brother Dao, sister Qing, long time no see."


    Night Hong walked to the brothers and sisters in front of several people, with a smile on his face.


    Since Xianyu lost contact with the outside world, he also worried about the safety of several people.


    Now I see nothing wrong with them, and the stone in my heart has fallen.


    "Xianyu is blocked. How did you get in?"


    Wu Xian asked curiously.


    Night Hong with a profound smile asked: "that you did not find, there is ancient gas flow in the immortal domain?"


    Brother and sister several people are first a Leng, and then incredibly looking at Ye Hong: "is it you


    Night Hong did not speak, but the smile on his face became more enigmatic.


    The more so, the more certain the brothers and sisters felt.


    "Yehong!" At the moment, Wu Kuan on the opposite side couldn''t look down.


    He looked at night Hong with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "are you here to fight against me?"


    Just night Hong ridiculed his words, but he clearly heard in the ear, at the moment the heart is also extremely angry.


    Night Hong raises Mou light swept Wu wide one eye.


    To tell you the truth, xianhecheng is surnamed Wu and Zhou, and he has no interest.


    But because the brothers and sisters of the Wu family, who are close to him, stand on the side of Wu Jian, Hong will not be stingy to help them that night.


    Moreover, Zuo Mie is already his enemy, and Wu Kuan''s turning to Zuo Mie is equivalent to standing opposite to him.


    Invisibly, let Night Hong hand reason, and more than one.


    "Against you?" Night Hong languidly took back the sight, light way: "you still don''t deserve."


    What he said is quite true.


    Looking all over the world, Wu Kuan can be regarded as one of the best young talents.


    But compared with Yehong, that is the gap between the stream and the sea.


    If you look at Yehong''s former and present enemies, you can tell at a glance.


    The king of toad, the king of toad, the animal emperor of tuntian, the Supreme God, Poson, the Immortal Emperor Zuomi, and the mysterious star demon queen.


    Each enemy can lift the hammer Wu Kuan alone.


    So in front of Yehong, Wu Kuan was not even an enemy, but a pug at the foot of the enemy.


    However, Wu Kuan was infuriated by his big truth.


    "Yehong, don''t think you''ve got a little bit of a bargain in my Wu family, and you don''t know what the sky is like!


    Today let you see the real strength of our Crane City! "


    With a big wave of his hand.


    A group of soldiers in strange black armor jumped out from behind him.


    The armor of these soldiers, with flexible wings.


    The dagger in his hand is even more cold.


    "Be careful, it''s the secret army of crane city


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that even the shadow crane army defected!"


    Night Hong side, Wu brother and sister quickly remind way.


    But night Hong is just a light "Oh".


    "Shadow crane army, let Ye Hong see your power!"


    Wu Kuan looked proud and ordered in a loud voice.


    The shadow crane army immediately incites the wings on the armor and flies over Yehong''s location.


    From all angles in all directions, swing a short blade to stab Yehong!


    But they just flew to the sky, but from a higher air, they suddenly sat down with a nine headed behemoth.


    Awe Ran is the two dogs that turned out to be the puppet king of beasts!


    As soon as two dogs'' big buttocks sat down, the shadow crane army was like dumplings under the pot, which fell from the air.


    The armor of every shadow crane army was shattered by the violent force.


    Under one blow, there will be no more fighting power!


    "How, how, shadow crane Army..."Wu Kuan stammered, looking at the eyes of two dogs, full of fear.


    The soldiers in black behind him were so scared that they did not dare to move.


    In fact, it is not only them, but also the soldiers in white here at night Hong who are scared by the two dogs from the sky.


    "Ah, ah Hong, who is this?"


    Wu Qing''s stuttering degree is no less than Wu Kuan''s.


    "Almost two dogs." Night Hong patted the big feet of two dogs beside him.


    In an instant, two dogs were restored to the shape of the big black crane.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the brothers and sisters of the Wu family almost glared out.


    At the beginning, they had seen two dogs with their own eyes, but at that time the two dogs were only Yehong''s riding, and they had no special ability except to eat.


    However, I haven''t seen it for a long time. This big black crane can be transformed into a giant with nine heads like that just now!


    For a moment, they all thought they were dreaming.


    As for those who know that a move second shadow crane army pangran is Yehong''s Mount white soldiers, the awe of Yehong is rising again!


    "What else can I do? Let''s take it out. I''m in a hurry." Night Hong is too lazy to look at Wu Kuan. His tone is plain as if he is drinking boiled water.


    Wu Kuan''s self-esteem was severely damaged by his indifferent tone as if he were facing a mole ant.


    A face, instantly red.


    "Yehong! Don''t look down on people! " Wu Kuan clenched his teeth and took out something from his arms. "I don''t believe you can handle the power given by Zuo Mie''s majesty!"


    But he suddenly pulled out a black box.


    "Your Majesty Zuo Mie said that as long as you open this box, you can gain the power to destroy everything..."


    Wu Kuan looked crazy and broke the box open.


    In a flash, a strong dark evil gas rushed out of the box, and soon wrapped Wu Kuan and the soldiers in black behind him.


    Strange roar, from the black fog constantly spread.


    "What''s going on..."


    the strange scene made Wu Qing pale and grasped Yehong''s sleeve tightly.


    Wu Xian is also shrinking feet, body subconscious close to night Hong.


    But originally indifferent Night Hong, but suddenly opened his eyes, dead looking at that piece of black fog.


    The familiar breath, entered his induction.


    Before long, the black fog cleared.


    In front of the public, it was no longer Wu Kuan''s men, but a pointed tail monster covered with black scales!


    Night Hong Tong Mou suddenly a congealing, recognize the identity of these monsters.


    You are the star demon clan!

 Chapter 3389

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the master level...


    after seeing through, target type: [star demon experimental beast].


    The experimental products derived from the ability of star demons possess some abilities of star demons.


    Weakness: low intelligence. "


    It turns out that these monsters transformed by Wu Kuan and others are actually the experimental products of star demons.


    It seems that Wu Kuan was killed by Zuo.


    I thought that there was some magic drug in the box, but I didn''t think it was the poison that turned them into experimental animals!


    But Wu Kuan, who had been engulfed with consciousness and intelligence, had no chance to regret it.


    The incarnation of the experimental animal, he is waving his teeth and claws with a large group of experimental animals!


    "Monster


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang --"


    the ferocious experimental animal made the soldiers in white on this side start immediately.


    However, neither swords nor guns could leave any trace on the scales of these experimental animals.


    The unimpeded experimental animal came more ferociously.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    The soldiers in white were in a panic.


    Night Hong is also slightly frown.


    Although the experimental animal in front of us is not a real stardemon, it has some of the abilities of starwarcraft as shown in the data.


    For example, the black scalloped armor on the body is invulnerable.


    The next moment, night Hong sleeves a wave.


    The rolling meteorite turned into magma.


    In a moment, all the animals were swallowed up.


    The entire square, only the frightened soldiers in white gasping.


    "Ah Hong, what''s going on?"


    Several brothers and sisters of the Wu family gathered around.


    Night Hong is about to explain, but the ear is suddenly moved.


    From the Crane City, came a succession of Shouts.


    that voice is as like as two peas!


    In other words, not only Wu Kuan and others have become experimental animals in Xianhe city!


    At this moment, the city of crane is in complete chaos.


    Many soldiers in black, without warning, turned into sharp tailed monsters covered with scales.


    They not only attacked the soldiers in white, but also stormed into the homes of ordinary people.


    For a moment, grief filled the fields, and blood filled the sky!


    The whole crane city is like a hell paradise for black monsters!


    In the air, the two immortals are still facing each other.


    You can feel the change of Wujian in Xianhe city below, but it''s a shock.


    "Zhou Bishang, what have you done?" he cried


    "Ha ha ha -" Zhou Bishan sneered, "Wu Jian, are you not willing to give me the city of crane?


    In this case, I will let your favorite crane city be trampled on wantonly!


    I''d like to see whether the people of crane city will choose to follow you or be forced to submit to me! "


    "You poisonous woman The canthus of Wu Jianmu was cracked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Bishan was more satisfied with his smile. "This is the price of fighting against your majesty Zuo Mie!"


    But the next second, Zhou Bishan''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Above the clouds, a shadow that blocked the sky and the sun suddenly covered her head.


    She was shocked to see, but found that it was an ice dragon covering the sky!


    "No, it''s an ancient artifact, and it''s a super giant one..."


    just as Zhou Bishang was surprised to see a piece of super giant antique coming out of nowhere, he suddenly found that more and more huge ancient artifacts were approaching Xianhe city.


    The sky and the earth are surrounded by ancient artifacts!


    More than that, from those ancient artifacts, came a strong breath that made Zhou Bishang tremble all over.


    Zhou Bishang, surrounded by these ancient artifacts, looks like a small boat in the waves, so helpless and weak.


    Zhou Bishang was too frightened to speak.


    Wu Jiandao could still keep calm, but he also showed a stiff expression and saluted the army of ancient artifacts: "my Lord is the king of Taiyi Xianzong, the master of Xianhe City, and Wujian, the king of Jianhe Xianjun.


    Dare you ask the Taoist friends in the ancient artifacts, who is sacred? "


    There was a silence in the ancient ware, and no one answered Wu Jian.


    When Wu Jian was embarrassed, he saw a big flag on all the ancient artifacts.


    On both sides of the flag, one side was printed with the word "breaking the devil", while the other side was printed with the word "night".


    The flags were flying, and the spirit of killing filled the world.


    Seeing the word "night" on the flag, Wu Jiantong''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Deep down in my heart, there is a conjecture that I can''t imagine.At this time, from the largest ancient ice dragon artifacts, a strong voice came out: "the demons breaking army is ordered by the alliance leader Yehong to enter the city to kill the demons!


    People waiting for nothing, get out of here


    Sure enough!


    Wu Jian cried out in his heart, and his body could not help shaking.


    At present, this huge army of ancient artifacts is really the Legion under the seat of Yehong!


    Army of demons!


    The next second, Wu Jian immediately gave up his position and said respectfully, "in this case, the devil in the city will come to you!"


    And Zhou Bishang, still immersed in the shock and horror, unable to extricate themselves.


    As a result, the broken magic army urged several times, and she was stunned at the same place.


    "Those who deliberately block the way will be treated as members of the star demon clan."


    There''s a cold voice in the Legion of demons.


    The next moment, a flame appeared across the sky, burning Zhou Bishang into a pool of ashes!


    The Immortal King of Bishang, who didn''t even have time to struggle, was killed instantly!


    Wu Jian, who saw this scene with his own eyes, turned pale and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    What shocked him most was that he put out the breath of Zhou Bishang, which was only the most insignificant one among those he sensed.


    If other powerful breath moves forward...


    Wu Jian doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He just keeps congratulating himself that he knows his own way and makes way for him early.


    "Zhou Bishang, this is your retribution..."


    Wu Jian looks at the place where Zhou Bishang died, shaking his head and sighing.


    The next moment, he saw a soldier armed to the teeth of the crane city.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they bravely fought with the star demon experimental animals.


    The black scales, which were invulnerable, were like paper paste in the weapons of the Legion of demons, and were soon cut through big holes.


    The experimental animals who lost the means of protection will not be able to fight again.


    Before long, the turmoil in Crane City was calmed down by the demons.


    After all this, the army of demons returned to the ancient artifacts in silence.


    In silence, come and go freely.


    Matter, brush clothes to go, deep hiding and name!


    And in the crowd, Wu Jian saw Night Hong at a glance.


    At this moment, Wu Jian''s attitude towards Yehong is quite different from before!


    "Night... Night alliance leader, please wait!"


    Before Yehong is about to step into the snow emperor''s ark, Wu Jian summoned up the courage to shout.


    Ye Hong frowns and turns to look at Wu Jian indifferently.

 Chapter 3390

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Ye Hong''s eyes are calm and indifferent, like a mountain, which is suddenly across Wu Jian''s heart.


    Wu Jian''s heart a Lin, this just realized that the youth in front of him has already grown into a giant dragon.


    He pressed down his heart''s uneasiness and stepped on the crane to Yehong.


    According to the status of crane species in Xianhe City, the crane at the foot of Wujian is naturally noble than the big black crane.


    At the beginning, crane city cultivated cranes in various villages because of this.


    However, when the crane at the foot of Wu Jian saw the big black crane Er Gou, he humbly lowered his head, and his body kept shaking. He did not dare to approach.


    Two dogs are lazy to look at the crane, has a look.


    Because the crane didn''t dare to move again, Wu Jian could only pass a distance and humbly salute to Yehong: "Lord of night, Wu wants to talk to you about something. I hope you can listen to it."


    "Xianjun, please say so." Night Hong is neither salty nor light.


    He didn''t have a bad feeling for Wu Jian, but he didn''t like it.


    At this time, I can stop to listen to him. It''s all because of their faces.


    "Thank you very much. Wu will not say it today.


    With Zhou Bishang''s death, I hope you can stop worrying about the friendship and resentment between the night alliance leader and our Wu family.


    The only hope of Wu Jian now is that the night alliance leader can save the people in the immortal realm, expel demons and restore the bright mountains and rivers of our people


    Wu Jiansheng was afraid that ye Hong would not agree, so he quickly continued: "of course, Wu will not have the audacity to let the night alliance leader lead people alone to fight in the front line.


    Although Wu can''t leave here because of the situation in Xianhe city for the time being, all the soldiers and horses in Xianhe city will be transferred by the night alliance leader! "


    With that, Langsheng ordered in the direction of Xianhe City: "the army of Xianhe City obeys my command and immediately rises at night. The commander of Hongye League has the Supreme Command power of you. You must obey his command, and there is no resistance opinion!"


    Wu Qing, Wu Dao and others in the city looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    "Yes," he said immediately


    With them taking the lead, other soldiers in Crane City who have seen the power of the demons breaking Legion also echoed with them.


    "Night alliance leader, please take us to kill the demons together!"


    "Yes, night alliance leader, we all think of a force!"


    The city rang out a variety of passionate cries of blood.


    Night Hong squints his eyes and thinks in his heart.


    Although the soldiers in Crane City are not as good as the whole army, they can help a little.


    It''s just that the overall forward speed may be slower than before.


    Wu Hongli took out his ring to measure his gains and losses.


    It was a broken fragment of jade Jue.


    Judging from the edge of the fragment, it should be removed from a piece of whole jade.


    "This is a keepsake given to Wu by his former Emperor." Wu Jian pointed to the jade Jue fragment in his hand and said solemnly: "when your Majesty was defeated by Zuo Mie, he took the fifth family to leave Xianyu.


    Before leaving, he divided his own jade ring into 49 pieces, which were handed over to 49 zongjun of Taiyi Xianzong. Wu also got one of them.


    Your majesty has agreed with us that when he counterattacks Xianyu in the future, we will obey the call of the keepsake and form a sword to attack Xiandu directly!


    Now, Wu has felt the call.


    Night alliance Lord, you are the man your majesty entrusted!


    Therefore, as long as you take Wu''s keepsake, you will be able to unite with other zongjun to gather the 49 Route Army to encircle and suppress Xiandu together!


    I hope the night alliance leader will accept the token! "


    With that, the jade Jue fragment in Wu Jian''s hand floated towards night Hong.


    Night Hong did not immediately receive the debris, just frowned: "where are others?"


    "Who?" Wu Jian was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "The fifth green hill!" Ye Hong accentuated his tone and said: "if you do something wrong, you will hide behind like a child. You only dare to leave the responsibility to my younger generation. Is he worthy of his title of Immortal Emperor?"


    For the fifth Castle Peak, Yehong can not say that there is no resentment.


    Although the fifth green hill was his great grandfather, although the fifth green hill was also in the conspiracy of the nightmare sea at that time... It is an indisputable fact that Yehong''s grandmother fifth Mohan was captured by mengyan sea in the hands of the fifth green mountain!


    Now he hides behind the fifth green hill himself, but let Yehong lead the 49th Route Army to attack Xiandu...


    this shows that he is a shrinking headed turtle who dare not face Yehong and reality!


    Immortal Emperor?


    Criticize the emperor!


    Wu Jian didn''t expect that ye Hong''s attitude towards the fifth green hill was so fierce that his expression suddenly became very strange.


    He wanted to scold Ye Hong for being rude, but suddenly found himself not qualified.Can only hold a breath of old-fashioned, but shake his head: "Your Majesty''s whereabouts, not Wu can guess..."


    "Oh!" Night Hong coldly smile, but still took jade Jue fragment.


    If there is only Crane City, he may have to think about it.


    However, if we can gather the strength of the whole 49 cities in Xianyu, the success rate of the plan will be greatly improved.


    Seeing that Yehong took the jade Jue fragment, Wu Jian''s face showed joy and bowed down: "then Wu will wait for the victory of the night alliance leader!"


    After that, the army of crane city assembled and followed the army of breaking demons to march towards the direction of Xiandu.


    On the way, Yehong sent his own research and development UAV, with jade ring keepsake, to 49 cities.


    The UAV produced by the night research team of blue night mountain is the team that once developed robots for Yehong in Bluestar.


    When they came to the ancient world, they began to study the technology of the ancient world.


    This time, the weapons that the demonic army carried to deal with the evil spirit came from their hands.


    Its basic principle comes from the composite metal technology sent back before Yehong and the electromagnetic force field technology obtained from Shenyu.


    Because of the support of these technologies, it is as simple as chopping melons and chopping vegetables to deal with star demon experimental animals in Crane City before.


    The UAV of the night research team also has a strong stealth capability, so there is no need to worry about being intercepted in the middle.


    ...


    when the UAVs went to gather troops and horses, Yehong was also leading people to study the structure of the star demon clan in the snow emperor''s Ark.


    Before the greedy wolf demon king died without a whole body, let Night Hong with regret.


    But today those star Warcraft experimental animal body, let Night Hong make up for this regret.


    After his analysis with others, it was found that the reason why humans became experimental animals was due to certain drugs.


    The characteristics of the drug are similar to the magic heart pill which controls the heart.


    But what''s more powerful than magic heart pill is that once you take this medicine, your mind will be completely destroyed and become a zombie monster like an experimental animal.


    Don''t think about it. This drug must have come from the sea of nightmares.


    What worries Yehong is that she doesn''t know how many people have taken this medicine.


    In other words, I don''t know how many experimental animals are waiting for him!

 Chapter 3391

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! at this time, there are no fewer people in the same room.


    There are professionals, and there are also people who come to join in the fun.


    They were all surrounded by the corpses of the experimental animals.


    "Thanks to the weapons developed by the night research team, otherwise I really don''t know how to break the hard scales of these guys."


    In the crowd, some people are not stingy to praise the night research team.


    "That is, that is! I don''t want to see who we are


    Zhou Qianqian couldn''t help but dance.


    Next to her, Yue Shiyin and Tang Mingxi are not as thick skinned as Zhou Qianqian, and their heads are shyly lowered.


    Several of them were originally members of the prehistoric civilization research office. Following Yehong to Bluestar, they turned to join the research team.


    "Bang! Praise you and it will go up to the sky Some people are not happy with Zhou Qianqian''s complacent appearance.


    "Oh, who is so sour, I said. It was the envoy of ananketo eating lemons next to him." Zhou Qianqian saw the speaker and immediately laughed: "our night research team has solved the problems for the boss, but it seems that your night God education has not made any achievements?"


    The night God made ananketo blush instantly.


    He also wants to share his worries for Yehong!


    But the ancient world is different from the blue star, everywhere is full of danger.


    The believers of the night God cult can preach everywhere in the blue star, but they can''t open their hands in the ancient world.


    As a result, ananketo came to the ancient world for such a long time, but he did not develop many night God believers.


    He glanced at Yehong uneasily. Seeing that Yehong didn''t seem to pay attention to their noise, he turned his head and glared at Zhou Qianqian: "wait for me. I am ananketo will make the name of the night God cult spread all over the fairyland this time."


    "Auntie is waiting to see you make a joke, just a little bit!"


    "You


    Yehong shook his head.


    He was not deaf. Of course, he was just too lazy to pay attention to the quarrel between ananketo and Zhou Qianqian.


    Although I couldn''t bring too many ordinary people to Xianyu this time, I still brought some special existence.


    For example, the night research team and some of the night gods.


    The role of the night research team has been reflected.


    Those who bring up the night gods consider the existence of persean.


    The so-called technology has its own specialty. To deal with the enemies who rely on faith as sustenance, the night God cult should be able to give a lot of advice.


    With the composition of Yehong''s staff more and more complex, the dispute is inevitable.


    As long as there is no line, night Hong generally will not intervene to manage, but let them mediate by themselves.


    In the quarrel between Zhou Qianqian and ananketo, a UAV suddenly flew in.


    "We have news!"


    Yue Shi Yin and Tang Mingxi, who were studying the corpses of experimental animals, immediately stood up.


    "I''ll give it to the president!"


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    Because when they were in the blue star, they used to call ye Hong as the president, and now they still do.


    After they found each other''s movements, they looked at each other subconsciously, and their faces were red. They separated their eyes like electric shock.


    Strangely, none of them had any action.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shan Ruqing, who is the same as the night research team, pushes the big round frame glasses on her face, and looks at the blushing moon poetry and Tang Mingxi in doubt.


    Then he shook his head, picked up the UAV and sent it to Yehong.


    After seeing Shan Ruqing''s action, Yue Shiyin and Tang Mingxi both bit their teeth in chagrin.


    On the other side, Ye Hong, who has recovered the UAV, is also retrieving the video of the UAV.


    As you can see, UAVs are working well in most cities.


    He not only revealed the keepsake, but also obtained the promise of dispatching troops from the great princes.


    Only in front of a city, met with obstruction.


    Outside the city, there was a miasma of black fog that prevented drones from entering the city.


    Yehong retrieved the relevant records and was surprised to find that the city shrouded in black fog was actually a fairy lion city!


    That is the city where purple lion Xianjun and purple scorpion are located!


    It seems that there is a big problem in the immortal lion city!


    Night Hong did not hesitate to order the army to pull out in the direction of the immortal lion city!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    immortal lion city.


    The black fog was all over the city.


    Inside and outside the streets, there are fallen city residents everywhere.


    No sound, no life.


    More residents are running for their lives.


    Chasing them, it is a vicious experimental animal!The most frightening thing for the people in the city was that the normal people who were scratched by the experimental animals soon turned into experimental animals and joined the team of slaughtering people.


    Once upon a time, my fellow countrymen become demons!


    This doomsday general scene, so that the whole fairy lion city is full of melancholy.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    at the top of lion mountain, a fat figure laughs wildly.


    Behind him, followed by a large number of nightmarish sea cloakers.


    He is the king of toad and beast!


    He is also a senior member of the nightmare sea who once brought trouble to Yehong in the valley of the beast emperor and the divine realm.


    And the one who confronts geyaokun is a dignified old man with purple hair and purple beard.


    He is the city master of the immortal Lion City, the ancestor of the Zijia family, and the purple lion Immortal King!


    After Zishi Xianjun''s death, purple scorpion and other elite family members also stare indignantly at geyaokun.


    "Purple lion fairy king, I will ask you again. Will you submit to me?"


    Geyaokun laughed ferociously and pointed to the purgatory scene in the city: "as long as you submit to your majesty Zuo Mie, the people of Xianshi city will be safe immediately!


    But if you continue to resist, hundreds of thousands of people will die because of you!


    How to choose, don''t you have to teach you? "


    The purple lion fairy king stood with his hands on his back, and his cold eyes looked straight at the clam Yaokun.


    There was a clear scar on the hand behind him.


    The wound was covered with black blood and mist.


    And his heart, more than on the surface of suffering.


    The sudden attack of nightmare sea is so sudden.


    As a result, when the purple lion Xianjun noticed, the experimental animals had begun to slaughter wantonly in the city.


    And even many people in the family were infected by experimental animals.


    Zishi Xianjun was also injured when he was rescuing the people in the city!


    Listening to the incessant hissing and howling from the city, the purple lion fairy king was in a mess.


    "Ancestor, fight with them!" The purple scorpion gnawed his teeth and said, "the beast of nightmare sea can''t be trusted!"


    Geyaokun''s eyes turned to the purple scorpion, and the evil smile: "you are ziva, right?


    I heard you and Yehong have a good relationship?


    In this way... "


    his smile became more ferocious and evil:" the conditions of my Lord have changed. As long as you give ziva to me in the immortal Lion City, I will lead the troops to withdraw from the immortal lion city today.


    One for one, isn''t it a loss for you? "


    As soon as he said this, ziva''s expression changed greatly and he looked at his family members nervously.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Silence makes purple scorpion''s heart cold, like falling into the ice cave.

 Chapter 3392

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "Oh


    In the silent atmosphere, suddenly burst into a sneer.


    "You think well, then why don''t you dream at home and come to our fairy lion city to fart?"


    A huge figure stood in front of the purple scorpion and sneered at geyaokun.


    "Zihan brother..." Purple Scorpion was moved to look at Zihan.


    "Ziva is right. You can''t believe any punctuation marks of the animals in the nightmare sea!"


    "Our son''s family today, even if all of us died in battle, we won''t let you hurt half of ziva''s hair!"


    In the face of the threat from geyaokun, more and more family members stood up and stood up in front of the purple scorpion and angrily scolded him.


    "You, you..."


    purple scorpion moved to wipe tears.


    An uneasy heart is wrapped by layers of warmth.


    He didn''t expect his son''s family to be so united that his pimples trembled with anger.


    He looked at the purple lion fairy King grimly and said coldly, "Purple lion Immortal King, do you want to sit and watch the immortal lion city be destroyed?"


    The people of Zi''s family suddenly quieted down and nervously looked at the back of purple lion Xianjun.


    Zishi Xianjun''s attitude will determine the fate of all the people on the scene today!


    The purple lion fairy king, who was attracted by the public, often vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The clear and sonorous voice spread all over the city.


    "For 413 years, I have never been afraid of being threatened by others!


    I firmly believe that the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high!


    No matter how you threaten, our family will not hand over any one!


    Even if the immortal lion city is occupied today, the immortal soul of our son''s family will live forever with all living beings in the immortal lion city


    A generous words, let the son family tears dim eyes, but also surging!


    The fighting spirit in the body is burning like fire.


    And these words spread all over the city, as if to bring the people endless courage.


    They are no longer in a hurry to flee, but unite together to fight back against those vicious experimental animals!


    "I live and die with the immortal lion!"


    "It must be the blood of the devil!"


    On the top of the lion mountain, the purple lion, the Immortal King, is shaking and drinking, and the immortal power is like thunder!


    The faces of the cloakers such as geyaokun became more and more gloomy.


    Only then did he realize that he seemed to have done a stupid thing.


    Not only did not disintegrate the fighting spirit of the people in the immortal lion city from the inside, but let them become more desperate!


    "In that case, all of you will die!"


    The exasperated clam Yaokun made the experimental animal under his hand launch a more ferocious attack.


    At this time, however, the black fog over the city of immortals and lions suddenly broke open.


    A huge ancient ice dragon artifact shows its real body from the crack.


    For a while, the cloakers like geyaokun just felt that they were locked in by Daodao''s killing machine and their bodies became stiff.


    "Snow! Emperor! Fang! The boat


    Geyaokun stares at the ancient ice dragon artifacts in the air, word by word, gnashing teeth!


    I don''t know if it''s anger or fear. My body is shaking.


    Zishi Xianjun and other family members were suddenly stunned.


    They were not sure of the identity of the man from the sky, but judging from the response of geyaokun, they knew that he was a friend rather than an enemy.


    But they really can''t think of, with the current situation of Xianyu, who has the ability to support them?


    And it can make geyaokun feel scared!


    At this time, a clear young voice came from the sky.


    "What a bloody devil!


    Purple lion fairy king, a farewell half a year, still elegant demeanor ah


    Hearing this familiar voice, many people in the family were stunned at first, and then showed ecstasy.


    "Ah Hong!"


    Purple scorpion is more excited, the whole body jumped up.


    "Ah Hong is here!" She kept pulling Zihan''s sleeve, as if to vent the excitement in her heart completely.


    "Hello, hello. Even if the lover comes, you don''t have to destroy your brother''s clothes?" Zihan ate the taste of the purple scorpion.


    "Ah, ah! Brother Zihan, shut up Purple scorpion''s face suddenly blushes to the red, quickly covers Zi Han''s mouth, does not let him continue to speak.


    But a pair of eyes, or can''t help looking at the sky.


    However, the first to fall from the snow emperor''s Ark is not Yehong, but a fully armed army!


    As soon as the Legion landed, they quickly reaped the lives of the experimental animals in the city.


    In front of the soldiers, they are just like the animals in front of them.And those soldiers, after rescuing the people in the immortal Lion City, politely asked, "don''t you want the bodies of these guys?


    If not, we''ll take it back to study, huh


    The people were so shocked that they could not speak. They just nodded stupidly and watched the soldiers bullying the experimental animals in the city.


    At this moment, only the word "bullying" can describe the performance of these soldiers.


    Those experimental animals that slaughtered the city of immortals and lions before have no resistance in front of these soldiers!


    Before long, the experimental animals in the whole immortal lion city had been eliminated.


    These warriors, like the God of war, are, of course, the elite of the Legion of demons.


    During the period when the demons army cleaned up the experimental animals, Yehong also brought a group of strong men to the top of the lion mountain.


    "Ah Hong!"


    After a long time to see Yehong, purple scorpion excited like a long-distance love for several years of little girl, can not help but cry out.


    However, the next moment, she was seriously reminded: "ah Hong, you should be careful of these guys, they have a kind of evil drug that can infect people!"


    Yehong squints at geyaokun and the cloaks around him.


    The medicine in the mouth of purple scorpion should be the one he and the night research team found in the corpses of experimental animals.


    As expected, as he had guessed before, mengyan sea has already begun to use this kind of evil medicine to harm the big cities in Xianyu!


    I just didn''t expect that the leader was an old acquaintance of geyaokun.


    "Old toad, your life is very big. You ran away when you were in Shenzhou."


    Ye Hong looks at clam Yaokun coldly.


    Most of the members of nightmare sea failed to escape when they were in Shenzhou before.


    Only Shikong me, geyaokun and Youtong Mingjun, who took the lead, tried their best to escape.


    Today, Yehong vowed not to give geyaokun another chance to escape!


    After seeing Long Yan also at Yehong''s side, the people of geyaokun seem to know that they have no way to escape, so they have no plan to escape.


    Geyaokun looked at Yehong fiercely and gnawed his teeth and said, "Yehong, even if you kill me here today, I will climb back from hell again when the Demon Lord is resurrected!"


    "Finished?" I''m tired of scratching my ears all night.


    "Not yet finished!" Clam Yaokun roared.


    As soon as his voice fell, the Dragon rock beside him had already let his head fall to the ground.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t count." Yehong glanced at clam Yaokun''s head in a cold smile.

 Chapter 3393

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! as soon as the clam yiokun falls, the rest of the cloakers can''t afford to stir up any storm, so they are put down by two or three times.


    The purple lion, Xianjun and other people all looked silly.


    The nightmare sea forces that threaten the safety of the whole immortal lion city have been eradicated?


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "There are still four..."


    Ye Hong looks at the corpse of geyaokun on the ground and says coldly to himself.


    Since the war between him and mengyan sea, several of them are his determined to kill!


    Cang falcon, who participated in the battle of ice dragon city, geyaokun, who helped mengyan sea control puchangyong secretly, Youtong Mingjun, shikongwei, pusang, Zuomi, which almost killed Xiaoyou.


    but now that Cang fal and clam Yaokun are dead, there are only four people on the list to be killed: Youtong Mingjun, Shikong me, POSANG and Zuomi!


    "Ah Hong!"


    The sound of surprise interrupted the night Hong''s thoughts.


    Did not wait for night Hong to raise his head, the body has been a delicate soft body embrace.


    Fragrance into the nose, ecstasy and bone.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come. Great, wonderful..."


    purple scorpion put his face on Yehong''s chest, as if the whole person had lost his strength, and his mouth was also saying something incoherently.


    Just now she was struggling with the sea of nightmare. After turning the corner, the tight string in her heart suddenly loosened, making her whole person paralyzed.


    "Hello, Hello, this is not a place for you to show affection."


    The dark yuan did not know when to come out from where, in the side deliberately elongated the voice way.


    Both the purple scorpion and the Ming Yuan belong to the scorpion members of the forest. They have a good private relationship, so they are not so embarrassed. They just look at the hell yuan.


    But after the abyss, there was a groaning voice: "Oh, how many love enemies does my poor daughter have?"


    Purple scorpion recognized that he was the strong man who had killed clam Yaokun just now. He didn''t dare to make a mistake and left Yehong''s arms in shame.


    "Keke - ziva, don''t be rude."


    The purple lion fairy king also called the purple scorpion back, and then made a bow at night: "on behalf of my son''s family and the immortal Lion City, thank you for your saving the city!"


    Where do you dare to follow the purple lion family.


    "The immortal gentleman saw outside, originally the immortal lion city to the Ye Mou''s gratitude, ye Mou also always remembered in the heart."


    Ye Hong immediately returned the ceremony solemnly.


    If you say that they saved the Crane City, it is because of Wu Xian and their several.


    Then saving the immortal Lion City, in addition to the purple scorpion, is to repay the original kindness of the immortal lion city.


    At the beginning, Yehong discovered the secret of weak Qi disease and left Mie, and prepared to leave Xianyu quietly. However, he was chased and killed all the way by the dark sect men of Taiyi Xianzong.


    After arriving at the immortal Lion City, the purple lion fairy King took the hand on the spot and drove away the dark Zong people and horses for Yehong.


    In the circumstances at that time, the purple lion Immortal King''s behavior was no different from the same Xianzong''s face-to-face confrontation, which required great courage and courage.


    Therefore, Zishi Xianjun was able to make such a decision at that time, which undoubtedly made Yehong grateful.


    Today, I helped the immortal Lion City, which is also a reward for my kindness.


    The two sides exchanged greetings again, and Zishi Xianjun inquired about Longyan''s identity curiously.


    After learning that Longyan is the legendary meteorite queen of the meteorite clan, Zishi Xianjun and the whole family are shocked.


    In a hurry, there was another flurry of salutes.


    "No wonder the strength is so mysterious. It turns out that it is the emperor meteorite." Purple lion fairy King bitter smile way.


    Next to the purple scorpion is also quietly spit out the tongue, in the heart secretly calculated.


    "The meteorite emperor even said that I was her daughter''s rival in love, that is to say his daughter also likes Yehong, the bastard?


    Wait! Why should I say... "


    purple scorpion thought about it, but she thought of herself as a big red face, and she was so shy that she hid herself in the family of her son.


    "Since your majesty meteorite emperor and ye Xiaoyou are together, are you really the son of the great calamity in the prophecy?"


    Purple lion Xian Jun suddenly thought of something, looking at Ye Hong seriously.


    Night Hong slightly one Zheng: "the immortal gentleman also knows that prophecy?"


    "Time and space appear, heaven and earth change. The great calamity is coming, and the holy way is revealed The purple lion fairy King repeated the prediction, nodded his head and said, "of course I know this prediction.


    At the beginning, when I was practicing, the accident made my soul get away from my body and wandered around the world.


    Because of this, this prophecy was found in the free breath flow between heaven and earth.


    When you first came to the immortal Lion City, my soul was touched.


    So I guess that you are the son of the great calamity in the prophecy, so I asked ziva to go to Zhaoxing academy and get close to you... "Night Hong listen to a Leng a Leng, but the heart is very quick to accept.


    Before Li Cong died, he once told him that the principle of prophecy is to predict and perceive the flow of breath.


    In this case, it''s normal for the purple lion to learn the prophecy in the breath flow.


    But let Night Hong did not expect is, purple lion fairy King unexpectedly so early began to pay attention to him, also sent purple scorpion close to him.


    Purple scorpion also widened her eyes and said, "it turns out that my ancestor asked me to go to Zhaoxing academy to go to school for..."


    then, purple scorpion seemed to find that the action of purple lion Xianjun was easy to be misunderstood and blushed. I''m sorry to go on.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the son of the catastrophes or not. As long as Xianjun knows, ye Mou came here to end the catastrophe."


    Ye Hong shakes his head and tells the purple lion Immortal King of the existence of the Alliance for burying cancer and the mission of the army of destroying demons.


    Of course, the experience in Xianhe city and the plan to mobilize 49 soldiers in Xianyu were indispensable.


    "So it is. Let''s make sure that our immortal lion city will do our best."


    The purple lion fairy king suddenly turned around and faced all the people of the Zi family and said in a deep voice: "up and down the Zi family, there are those who are willing to go with the night alliance leader to the fairyland to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism. Please step out!"


    "Brush and brush --"


    in a flash, all the people of the family came out.


    Up and down, no one retreat!


    Purple scorpion is even more shy, rushed to the front of the crowd, raised his hand high, afraid that night Hong could not see himself.


    The enthusiasm of his son''s family also gratified yehongda.


    He immediately decided to stop the army and repair in Xianshi city. After gathering the 49th army, he would go to Xiandu together.


    By the way, I also helped a group of post-war immortal lion city to rectify order and treat the wounded.


    At Yehong''s command, the team temporarily dispersed.


    What he didn''t know was that ananketo, the God of the night God, had already turned his eyes on the beads and came to the city with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to know who is the young hero who saved the immortal lion city?"


    Ananketo went to the people in the fairy lion city and made a loud and clear cry.


    "Who, who?"


    "Of course we want to know!"


    The people were attracted.

 Chapter 3394

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! two figures suddenly appeared, one of which was recognized by Yehong at a glance.


    It''s one of the four people on his must kill list, lion empty me!


    And standing next to me in the lion sky is a woman with a charming appearance and an enchanting figure.


    Her skin, it''s a strange green gray.


    The black scale armor covered on the body suddenly exposed the identity of the star demon clan.


    There are five sharp tails behind me, swinging up and down.


    And in addition to the tail than before seen wolf king more than a pair of black wings full of spines.


    The star demon woman put out her long tongue and licked her long tail. Looking at the direction of the snow emperor''s ark, she giggled and said, "I''m the heavenly bed demon emperor under the star demon''s throne. Her favorite thing is to sleep.


    Yehong is so cute that she comes out to sleep with other people.


    in the snow emperor''s ark, Yehong is stunned.


    What''s the word of tiger and wolf?!


    But purple scorpion, li man, Yue Shiyin, Tang Mingxi... These women, regardless of their strength, glared at the demon emperor that day, and the anger in their eyes seemed to turn into a substantive flame.


    Night Hong did not reply, but recalled in his heart about the division of star demons.


    I remember Li Mei said that the star demon clan divides the realm strength according to the number of tails.


    Just like the greedy wolf king in the fourth realm, he has four tails.


    In front of him, the five tailed heavenly bed devil emperor is one level higher than the greedy wolf demon king!


    And because of the characteristics of the star demon laipi, so the devil kingdom is equivalent to the existence of the ancient continental system above 90 levels!


    More than that, the star demon clan also has a star body and a demon body at the same time, which should be noted.


    At the same time, when Yehong was observing the heavenly bed demon emperor, there were also movements from the sea at the same time.


    With the sea shaking, a wild animal in the sea suddenly appeared.


    However, their appearance is quite different.


    Those once lived in the bottom of the sea fish, shrimp, crab... At this moment all grow black scales.


    Ferocious appearance, and star demon experimental beast is very similar.


    No, after Ye Hong saw the details of these monsters, he immediately determined that these monsters were experimental animals of another form!


    In other words, the starwarcraft can not only transform humans into experimental animals, but also the animals on the sea floor!


    The army of experimental animals surrounded the sea team in an instant.


    And behind the army of experimental animals, there are also two figures.


    One of them, also in the night Hong must kill list, that is you Tong Ming Jun!


    And you Tong Ming Jun side, is a tall and strong star demon clan big man!


    The man was more than three meters tall and covered with wet black scales.


    It also has five tails, but it doesn''t have wings like the one in the bed of heaven. Instead, it has a pair of black fin like a machete.


    The Great Han didn''t have so much nonsense as the heavenly bed devil emperor. He just said coldly: "I''m a star demon family. Under the star demon Queen''s seat [water mansion devil emperor], I''m ordered to kill you and so on."


    And this guy who calls himself Shuifu magic emperor brings Yehong a sense of threat, no less than the heavenly bed devil emperor.


    After the two evil emperors opened their mouths, Shikong and Youtong Mingjun were not willing to be lonely.


    Lion empty I cold voice way: "Night Hong, you destroyed my magic diamond lion in the God domain, today let you repay the price!"


    You Tong Ming Jun is gnashing his teeth: "Ye Hong little thief, what did you do to your own ghost lamp?"


    At this time, night Hong lazy voice from the snow emperor ark to their ears: "I would like to thank you, specially sent to my door to train."


    This simple sentence, but with a natural overbearing.


    Hearing this, the water mansion evil emperor immediately frowned and said coldly, "arrogant!"


    The heavenly bed demon emperor was stunned at first, then he laughed wildly: "Ye Hong is so cute, people really like you more and more.


    You come out quickly, people already think you think there are... Hee hee hee! "


    "Ah, ah, ah! I can''t help it!


    Alliance leader, let me kill this wanton guy


    The team couldn''t bear to go to war.


    Yehong himself was not affected by the words of the heavenly bed devil emperor.


    Of course, he could see that the heavenly bed demon emperor was trying his best to lead him out.


    The more so, the less gullible.


    But at the same time, Yehong is not at ease that other male soldiers go to fight against the heavenly bed demon emperor.


    Because in the dark, Yehong can feel the magic power of the heavenly bed.


    If one is not good, it is likely to hit his way.So he thought again and again, Yehong sent a group of women headed by star 17 to deal with the heavenly bed demon emperor and lion Kong me.


    At the same time, it might also work to get star17 in touch with the controlled avatar.


    On the other hand, Yehong also sent a Marine Corps led by the anti halberd to meet the water demon emperor and Youtong Ming Jun, as well as those sea experimental animals.


    As the king of whales, he has rich experience in water combat.


    Send her to lead the army, let Night Hong at ease most.


    Of course, the quickest way to end the battle is undoubtedly to send out Longyan and Li Mei.


    But after all, there are strong enemies such as Zuo Mie, so it is not appropriate to expose the existence of Longyan and Li Mei too much at this time.


    Good steel, must be used on the blade!


    So, under the command of Yehong, the two armies and horses broke away from the ancient artifacts and approached the two evil emperors quickly!


    "Cluck cluck, night Hong is small lovely, you have no heart, can''t give up to come out to see others."


    In the face of star seventeen and gentleness and other strong people, the bed of heaven devil emperor looked relaxed.


    Licking her lips, she said with a smile: "you are not Yehong cute. You are not qualified to sleep with others.


    But it''s quite appropriate to use it as a bed decoration. "


    While talking, her face turned into a strange smile.


    There is a black hurricane mixed with dust between the wings and the sky.


    The hurricane is getting bigger and bigger and covering the air gradually.


    Star seventeen and gentleness are all shrouded in the hurricane.


    "Well! I feel dizzy...


    "my consciousness seems to be out of control!"


    Those women soldiers who were shrouded by the hurricane lost focus in their eyes.


    Carried by the hurricane, he flew towards the heavenly bed demon emperor like a corpse.


    "Bad!"


    Snow emperor ark, see this scene Night Hong, immediately face color big change.


    He thought that the enchantment ability of the heavenly bed demon emperor was only effective for men, but now it seems that he can take both men and women!


    Not only that, after the female soldiers were enchanted in succession, the controlled crashing body also made a sudden attack towards the snow emperor''s Ark without hindrance!


    This situation, night Hong must immediately make a decision!


    Either take shelter or send other soldiers to meet the enemy.


    But what if the people who continue to send out are enchanted by the heavenly bed demon emperor?


    For a time, night Hong frowned.

 Chapter 3402

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the fighting in the building has been ringing for a long time.


    It didn''t subside until half an hour later.


    The closed gate was also reopened.


    However, the result of the inside is that the soldiers of the demonic army outside the door want to crack their eyes!


    I saw Yehong and the soldiers of the demonic army who had been locked in it together before. At this time, they were all bound by a kind of luminous rope.


    The bound group of people, as if they lost all the ability to resist, can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the demonic army were not calm and rushed forward to save Yehong.


    "If you go further, I can only let you see the body of your leader."


    Night Hong''s side, the expressionless drunken Heavenly God will buckle the finger upside down in the night Hong''s neck to do harm.


    As long as a few minutes forward, you can break the neck of Yehong!


    Under the taboo, Ma Dun, a member of the demonic army, stopped his pace, but all glared at Zui Tiangong.


    "Let your men give up their resistance, or I''ll kill a civilian every ten seconds."


    Drunk God light to the night Hongdao.


    "Shameless!" Night Hong turned his head to vomit a mouthful of saliva toward the drunken emperor.


    "Ten!" Drunk Tiangong is a light flash across Night Hong''s saliva attack, from the start of countdown.


    Yehong''s face was unpredictable, and finally he gave a sad sigh: "listen to him...


    the soldiers of the demons breaking army were full of resentment, but they could only put down their weapons.


    "Tie them up."


    Zui Tiangong ordered his disciples of Taiyi Xianzong to tie up all the soldiers of the demonic army with the same rope.


    The soldiers of the demonic army finally understood why Ye Hong was tied to be unable to move.


    Because as soon as the rope was on, they felt that their whole body power was locked and could not be used at all.


    Even if you try to struggle, you can''t shake the rope.


    "This is the latest research product of mengyanhai, which has the function of locking Qi and blood.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. "


    Drunk God light said, big hand a wave: "take them away!"


    Later, Yehong and his party were taken to the depths of the fairyland.


    Along the way, the soldiers of the demonic army are full of anxiety and keep looking at Yehong''s back in front of the team.


    In the past, Yehong can always create all kinds of miracles, always come up with a variety of solutions, and can always help the building''s generals to tilt again and turn the tide to the ground!


    However, the night of Hong, but as if lost all the fighting spirit, head down, waddling in front.


    This scene makes the soldiers of the demonic army behind them anxious and desperate.


    The whole team, marching in silence.


    In the streets around, there is a undercurrent.


    In a closed building, several hidden sight lines are quietly watching the escorted yehongyi people.


    "Daddy, it''s night brothers, they!"


    In the shadow, there was an eager young voice.


    "Nonsense! Although I am blind, I am not deaf!


    Pooh! It''s deafness, not blind yet! "


    An old but full of vitality voice sounded from the young voice.


    The sun shines through the sky''s black clouds, shining in the room, reflecting a few uncertain faces.


    Among them, there are young and old people who have just spoken.


    They are Yu, the deaf, Xianjun and his son Yu Lijin!


    Behind them were some people dressed up as immortals.


    "Bang! Are you upset, dad Yu Lijin heard old Yu''s mouth hit float, immediately white his eye.


    "How can it not be chaotic?" Laoyu gritted his teeth and looked at Yehong, who was escorted from the street. He looked ugly and said, "old man, I expected this boy to fall from the sky like a hero. I never thought he would be arrested!


    Now, our guerrilla brigade should not only find a way to save Yiwang Jiange, but also save Ye Hong, the little bastard!


    Can these troublemakers have a little respect for the elderly? "


    "But..." behind them, a beautiful woman in a green robe suddenly said: "with my understanding of Yehong, he doesn''t seem to be willing to admit defeat."


    The father and son turned their heads in surprise and looked at the beautiful woman in green robes and asked in one voice: "elder Ren, do you mean


    Qingpao beauty is Ren chiluan, the elder of Taiyi Xianzong. She is also a member of Yiwang sword.


    After the guerrilla king Mengluan is arrested, he also tries to rescue the Dragon King from the same place.


    Ren chiluan shook his head: "it''s just my intuition, maybe it''s an illusion.""No!" Yu Lijin''s eyes also became firm and resolute again, "what elder Ren said is reasonable, the night elder brother is not the person who gives up lightly.


    He must have a second hand. Let''s wait and see what happens! "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    on the street, the escorted team moved forward slowly.


    No one noticed that night Hong bowed his head on that face, the corners of his mouth picked up a mysterious smile.


    And Zui Tiangong, the front of the team, seems to look back at Yehong''s situation at any time, but inadvertently exchanges his eyes with Yehong.


    Lingering in the two people, is a strange atmosphere.


    ...


    time, back to half an hour ago.


    ...


    after yelling out the attack order in the building, Yehong made a silent gesture to his men to stop.


    In the hands of the confused time, the opposite Zui Tiangong even let his hands stop.


    And at the same time, the building did not know from all directions broadcast the sound of fighting and fighting.


    Strangely, in the fierce voice, the two sides stood in silence.


    In the strange atmosphere, Zui Tiangong was respectful to Ye Hong: "Xuanyuan emperor Zui Tiangong, welcome the son of catastrophe."


    Night Hong although early prepared, but at this time still pupil a contraction.


    The reason why he stopped his men before was naturally because he received the eye hint from Zui Tiangong.


    And Zui Tiangong''s later actions, including the false fighting sound broadcast, also proved that he wanted to unite with Yehong to perform for the outside world.


    So drunk God, in fact, is a friend rather than an enemy!


    But when Zui Tiangong reported his family, Ye Hong was still shocked.


    Xuanyuan dynasty!


    Xuanyuan Dynasty was a brilliant civilization of Bluestar 11000 years ago.


    According to Li Cong, Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong should have led the civilization prosperity of new blue star forward.


    Unfortunately, it was attacked by the nightmare sea ten thousand years ago, which led to the destruction of Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong.


    However, Yehong still found some heroes of Xuanyuan Dynasty in some traces left to modern times.


    For example, Haoshan Hou, Zui Tiangong and so on.


    At this time, Haoshan Hou tomb, which has been hidden in Yehong''s body, is also a flash of light.


    The figure of Jiudeng old monk appeared outside and looked at Zui Tiangong on the opposite side: "you, are you really the drunken emperor of Xuanyuan dynasty?"

 Chapter 3403

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! Yehong can understand the shock of Jiudeng monk.


    Because he had also heard from Jiudeng old monk Zui Tiangong''s information.


    According to the memory of Haoshan Marquis inherited by Jiudeng old monk, Zui Tiangong of Xuanyuan Dynasty was a powerful, handsome and unrestrained imperial genius.


    Both emperor Xuanyuan and the patriarch Xuanyuan appreciated Zui Tiangong.


    But in front of him, the drunken emperor was slovenly and untidy. He could not match the emperor Xuanyuan.


    Zui Tiangong looked at the face of Jiudeng old monk, and his eyes flashed: "are you ge xiaopao?"


    Night Hong suddenly doubts.


    He knew that the Marquis of Haoshan was named Ge Hao, so who was Ge xiaopao?


    But Jiudeng old monk heard the name, but his expression was excited: "no mistake! You are indeed drunk God


    Seeing Yehong''s face puzzled, he turned his head and explained to Yehong: "Ge xiaopao is the milk name of Ge Hao. Only a few people like Zui Tiangong know this name!"


    After the explanation, he was drunk again.


    After hearing about the complicated relationship between the old monk Jiudeng and Ge Hao, Zui Tiangong looked up to heaven and sighed: "in the past, there were countless war victims.


    We all hold a breath before we die. How can we close our eyes easily?


    It''s just that I''m the only one who can take revenge with everyone''s will. "


    Ye Hong noticed that there was a lot of information implied in Zui Tian Gong''s words. He asked quickly, "what happened, sir?


    Why did you become one or three immortals? "


    "This is about to start with the war ten thousand years ago..." Zui Tiangong''s eyes were quiet and he recalled the past.


    In the disaster caused by the nightmare sea ten thousand years ago, Xuanyuan emperor and taiyizong almost completely destroyed in order to protect the new blue star.


    Xuanyuan himself, because of the exhaustion of power, is about to fall into a deep sleep.


    While sleeping, Xuanyuan left a mission to Zui Tiangong who survived the war.


    Xuanyuan''s task was to make Zui Tiangong lurk in the ranks of the ancestors who were ready to retreat back to the ancient world, and to investigate the reasons for the ancestors'' attack on the ancient world.


    Since then, Zui Tiangong changed his face and quietly followed his ancestors back to the ancient world.


    Then, according to Xuanyuan''s order, investigate the truth of the catastrophe.


    But at that time, the nightmare sea had already scattered all over the ancient world. Even if Zui Tiangong found out that it was mengyan sea, he could not get revenge completely.


    In the process of searching for nightmare sea power year after year, Zui Tiangong''s strength and life span are increasing day by day.


    In a flash, nine thousand years passed.


    In the past nine thousand years, Zui Tiangong did not know how many people in mengyan sea had been killed and prevented the plans of nightmare sea again and again.


    However, the nightmare sea is like a piece of skin moss that will never be clear, and it always goes back and forth.


    Until a thousand years ago, the Millennium war broke out.


    Zui Tiangong realized that the star demon clan had fled from the seal of the blue star sea.


    After the war, Zui Tiangong began to explore the whereabouts of the star demons.


    Finally, let him pursue to the immortal realm.


    Since then, he began to investigate the intelligence of the star demon clan in the name of Tai 13 immortals.


    After Zuo Mie exposed his fangs, he endured humiliation and pretended to be loyal to Zuo Mie. In fact, he wanted to investigate more information about the star demon clan.


    As for why he can recognize Yehong''s identity as the son of the catastrophe, of course, he also participated in the plan.


    So on the surface, he was fighting against Yehong at that time, but in fact he was acting on purpose to protect Yehong.


    Because as long as he opens his mouth to take on the task of dealing with Yehong, other people will not argue with him.


    Night Hong flees the immortal domain that time, also is he intentionally releases water.


    After listening, night Hong is full of emotion.


    The perseverance of the people is no better than this!


    In order to revenge, Zui Tiangong can endure thousands of years of loneliness.


    In order to revenge, he is willing to be accused by thousands and become a dog of Zuo Mie.


    And let Night Hong shame is, at the beginning, he once misunderstood Zui Tiangong and regarded him as an enemy.


    The meatballs were also stunned.


    He doesn''t have any idea about the plan of the son of catastrophes or the star demons.


    But he knew that Zui Tiangong was not a Zuo Mie person!


    So he quickly asked, "what about my father?"


    "Don''t worry, Yiwang sword is OK." Zuitian public security officer comforted: "on the surface, I locked him up, but in fact, it was just a puppet.


    The real sword has been released by me for a long time.


    Now he is also cooperating with me in the dark


    "Great, wonderful..." hearing that his father was ok, Wan Zi cried with joy.But the next second, his face suddenly pulled down and complained to Zui Tiangong: "why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? It made me eat those terrible food for seven days and seven nights!"


    Gao Leng, as drunk as Tiangong, is also unavoidably embarrassed at this time.


    "Fool! Of course, it''s for a more realistic performance!


    Who knows if you can hold your tongue


    A yell came from overhead.


    Xuanyuan''s fat body fell from the sky.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I stepped on the top of the ball and flattened the flowing hair.


    And then with this force, it landed on the ground lightly.


    Night Hong lightly glanced at this light fat man.


    This guy''s strength is still so elusive.


    No matter how the soldiers of the demons army outside blasted the door, the gate was still.


    But Xuanyuan can appear here in a strange way.


    "My hair!"


    Ball hands on the top of his head, glaring at Xuanyuan: "you cover up the fat old man, have the ability to show your face, see I don''t take your hair off!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Drunk God scolded loudly, and then to Xuanyuan respectfully: "see the emperor."


    At the same time, the nine lamp old monk also saluted together, but the address on his mouth was different: "I have seen the patriarch."


    Nine lamp old monk suddenly a Leng.


    Night Hong is also a Leng.


    The one who can make Zuixian the great emperor can only be the mysterious Xuanyuan emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    But Jiudeng old monk Mingming said that the Xuanyuan emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty and the patriarch of taiyidaozong are not the same person!


    "So what did the accident do?" Xuanyuan picked his nose and said: "the real Xuanyuan emperor is, of course, the emperor of creation.


    But he was sleeping as hard as he could, and I couldn''t pretend to take his place?


    You just take me as his shadow.


    Oh, by the way, my name is also derived from the inspiration of emperor Xuanyuan. "


    "Xuanyuan... Immortal seal..."


    Ye Hong recited these two names in silence, and his heart gradually came to him.


    Indeed, from the pronunciation point of view, the two are really close.


    But on the other side, the ball was so surprised that he almost tore off the last tuft of hair on his head. He stammered at Xuanyuan and said, "you... No! Are you the legendary immortal seal emperor? "

 Chapter 3404

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "if it is fake, it will be changed!" Xuanyuan looked up triumphantly, "do you want to write a signature to prove myself?"


    "Please do it!" The ball felt all over his body, but he couldn''t find anything to sign. In a hurry, he stretched his naked head to Xuanyuan and said, "sign here, idol!"


    Xuanyuan:...


    Zui Tiangong:...


    Jiudeng old monk:...


    Ye Hong shook his head with hot eyes and frowned: "don''t do these trivial things, we have serious things to do."


    He turned his head and looked at Zui Tiangong: "Zui Tiangong, you have been lurking in the nightmare sea for so long. Do you know the intelligence of my grandmother''s fifth Mo Han?"


    Zui Tiangong was not sure: "I''m sorry, Zuo Mie didn''t trust me completely.


    In some deep secrets, he never told me.


    All I know is that mengyanhai has recently sent many research objects to Zhaoxing Academy. I don''t know what kind of experiments are being prepared. "


    "Zhaoxing Academy..." Night Hong''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    There is also the place where the fifth Mo Han of prophecy is located!


    "In this case, can you do me a favor?" Night Hong with pleading eyes to see drunk God.


    "You are welcome, son of catastrophe. I have lived so far to help you.


    If you want anything, just tell me Zui Tiangong said solemnly.


    Night Hong nodded and said his plan.


    And his plan is to pretend to be caught by drunk God.


    Under the cover of Zui Tiangong, take the opportunity to enter Zhaoxing academy!


    Therefore, there was a scene that night Hong and others were bound by nightmare rope.


    ...


    time, back to the present.


    ...


    while Yehong was thinking about the details of the plan, Zui Tiangong''s voice came to his mind: "be careful, there are star demons approaching."


    Night Hong raised his head to see, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    A group of more than ten star demons are coming.


    The two leading star demons are the heavenly bed demon emperor and the Shuifu devil emperor who died in the hands of the broken demon Legion before!


    But at this time the two, and before the appearance is different.


    Take the heavenly bed demon emperor as an example, the enchanting figure is still the same, but the temperament is much colder.


    But the water mansion evil emperor, is slightly different in the appearance.


    It seems that this is another part of them.


    I just don''t know if it''s a starbody or a demon body.


    "I''ve met two of them."


    Zui Tiangong goes ahead and salutes them.


    "It''s you." The heavenly bed demon emperor glanced at Zui Tiangong lightly, and then looked at the group escorted by Zui Tiangong, "these guys are..."


    however, when she scanned Yehong''s face, her eyes suddenly froze.


    "You are... Yehong!"


    Her gray eyes immediately appeared to kill.


    Water mansion evil emperor also noticed Night Hong, eyebrow a frown, the same murderous machine full way: "this emperor''s body, is dead in your hand?"


    Night Hong''s heart and mind moved in an instant.


    It seems that there is no real-time memory sharing between the two main sub bodies of the star demon clan.


    So although they know Yehong, they can''t be sure immediately. Obviously, they don''t know what happened before their separation.


    And from the point of view of personality, there are also differences between the two.


    At least in front of this day bed devil emperor, did not have a mouth to let Night Hong accompany her to sleep.


    Therefore, it is not so much a separation as a separate life.


    "Two devil emperors, Yehong, he was reckless and rash, and was captured by my design.


    Now I''m going to take him to your majesty. " Zui Tiangong reports respectfully.


    "Oh? Well done


    The latter clapped Zui Tiangong''s shoulder and praised: "it''s a great achievement to catch Yehong!"


    "Thank you for your compliment." Drunk God''s head is lower.


    "In this case, you should quickly escort him to see..."


    before the emperor of heaven bed finished his words, he was interrupted by a sudden voice: "wait a minute!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, night Hong Tong Mou suddenly shrinks.


    In my mind, countless pictures flashed.


    A red suit, a long sword, a pair of cold and evil eyes...


    and, a big explosion that broke the four Jue peaks!


    All the pictures converge into a graceful woman!


    I saw the woman in a deep dress and long sleeves.White face, as white as jade, hidden light.


    Sharp facial features, with cold pressure.


    Liu Mei Dan Mou, like two frost embedded in it.


    The white hair of waist and waist is divided into two long braids at the back, which are tied by purple and gold lace respectively.


    The luxurious and elegant gold silk bead hairpin is worn from the bun, and the red gold Yingluo hanging on one side shows more wealth.


    This familiar dress engraved in the soul, this face that makes Yehong hate to the bone...


    at the moment of seeing this woman, Yehong''s hair was on the top of his head, and he was shocked!


    Why didn''t she die?!


    And to see the coming woman in red, the heavenly bed devil emperor and the Shuifu devil emperor are all unhappy.


    "What do you prevent us from doing


    The woman in red, who is known as the devil emperor of the prison, glances at Ye Hong and Zui Tiangong.


    Cold eyes, as if with a sharp sword that can pierce everything.


    Then he opened his mouth and said coldly, "you two fools!"


    "What?"


    "How dare you scold us?"


    Both the heavenly bed devil emperor and the Shuifu devil emperor were angry and looked at the heaven prison devil emperor fiercely.


    However, the devil emperor of the prison pointed to the drunk God, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "you two don''t really regard this guy as your own?


    Do you know what his actual identity is? "


    Zui Tiangong''s face did not move, but his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Isn''t it just a human who is subject to the stardemon clan?" The heaven bed devil emperor and the water mansion devil emperor frown and look at Zui Tiangong. They don''t know the meaning of the heaven prison devil emperor.


    "Oh! So you are stupid The devil emperor of Tianbao, with a sarcasm on his face, pointed to Zui Tiangong: "this guy is the right-hand general under Xuanyuan!


    Drunk emperor of Xuanyuan dynasty


    "Xuanyuan emperor?"


    "Xuanyuan?"


    The heaven bed devil emperor and the water mansion devil emperor are both big eyes.


    "Prison, how do you know that?" Both of them are looking at the devil in the prison.


    At this time, the devil emperor of the Tianbao is going to Yehong.


    Extend index finger, top in night Hong''s chin, the head that night Hong goes down picks high, face oneself.


    She looks at Yehong''s eyes like a bird in a cage.


    Then on the white face, there was a mysterious smile mixed with ridicule, banter and ridicule: "thank you for all this.


    Long time no see, Yehong. "


    Yehong''s eyes filled with killing opportunities, and he squeezed out a cold voice from his teeth: "long time no see...


    no! Five! Jun

 Chapter 3405

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the fifth Jun.


    The branch leader of the fifth family of blue star, code named "Xiang".


    More than 40 years ago, he launched a rebellion against the fifth Mohan.


    Then, the family headed by grandfather Ono [Wang] was expelled from the fifth family and replaced.


    He also planned the four Jue massacre, which made the four Jue Kitchen God suffer heavy damage.


    A year ago, Yehong used the immortal night to fight with him, and the fluctuation of his moves set off the four Jue peaks.


    Along with that, he blew up the fifth Jun.


    It can be said that the fifth Jun is Yehong''s most ferocious, powerful and most memorable enemy of life and death in Bluestar!


    After coming to the ancient world, Yehong learns from Lin Yulu that Wu Jun was manipulated by mengyan sea, and betrays his grandmother fifth Mohan.


    And this name, which should have disappeared in Yehong''s mind, today, with the appearance of the devil emperor in Tianbao, suddenly came out of Yehong''s mind with those unforgettable memories of the past.


    Fifth Jun, why didn''t she die and become the devil emperor of Tianbao?


    Or is it just the same appearance?


    Thick doubts, along with the cold killing machine, filled with night Hong heart.


    "Fifth Jun?" "That''s not the name I gave up. I''m the devil emperor of Tianbao now!" he sneered


    She looked up and looked up at Taiyi mountain, which was thousands of feet above her head.


    My eyes seem to go through time and space, looking at the past Taiyi mountain.


    His face was cold and he said, "in those days, I and Wu Mo Han were both Xianzong geniuses.


    In terms of appearance, talent and achievement, I am no worse than her!


    But her fifth Mo Han just because of her status as a fairy emperor''s daughter, can do nothing, then set thousands of pet in one, is her father''s fifth green hill as the immortal Saint daughter!


    I don''t accept it!


    Why can''t I be a saint?


    So...


    she looked at Yehong and said with a cold smile, "so I choose to believe in the star demon queen and become a member of the star demon clan!


    I transformed my body and gave up the blood of the fifth family in my body and became the devil emperor of the prison!


    After that, I had the astral body and the demon body.


    The fifth Jun you killed in the new territories is just my star


    So it is!


    Night Hong finally knew the whole story.


    The fifth Jun did not come back from the dead, but had already changed from a Terran to a star demon, with the characteristics of a star body and a demon body.


    In front of me, the God of heaven prison is her demon body!


    Only let Ye Hong''s heart one Lin is, he knew that the star demon clan and the nightmare sea have the ability to transform the Terran into the star demon clan experimental animal, but now he knows that the other party still has the ability to transform the Terran into the star demon clan!


    In front of us, the God of heaven prison is a living example!


    In this way, the menace of star demons to the world is even greater.


    Because once this kind of transformation technology can be carried out in batches, the major races in the ancient world are likely to be transformed into star demons!


    Even the more vulnerable Blue Star humans will not be spared.


    At that time, the two worlds will be completely occupied by the star demon clan!


    "My astral body was killed by you, but the results of her investigation in the new territories were transmitted to me."


    The devil emperor looked at Yehong with pride and pointed to Zui Tiangong: "her investigation results mentioned that there was a guy named Zui Tiangong in Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    since then, I have secretly investigated this drunk God.


    Coincidentally, before the dark sect intended to deal with you, Zui Tiangong had secretly solved the problem for you.


    After that, I became more suspicious of him.


    Although I still have no substantial evidence of this old fox in my hand, I don''t believe that with your intelligence, you will fall into his trap.


    So I''m basically sure that you two are working together in a play.


    As for the purpose....


    the devil emperor of Tianbao said with a confident smile: "you should want to take this opportunity to sneak into Zhaoxing academy and rescue the fifth Mohan?"


    "What? Is that true? "


    The heavenly bed devil emperor and the water mansion devil emperor both looked at Ye Hong and Zui Tian Gong with bad looks.


    They brought a group of star demons, and they approached them step by step.


    Drunk God still did not speak, holding the wine bag hand is more and more tight.


    Night Hong is also the face of the same expression, but the heart is slightly moved.


    The devil emperor of the prison inadvertently revealed a news.


    That is Yehong''s grandmother the fifth Mo Han, as expected, was shut up in Zhaoxing academy!


    In that caseYe Hong suddenly said a word without expression: "fifth Jun, you just said something wrong."


    "Well?" The evil emperor of the heaven prison frowned and looked at Ye Hong coldly, "what words?"


    Yehong is smiling: "you just said, in terms of appearance, talent, achievements, you are not worse than my grandmother.


    This sentence is not only wrong, it is absolutely wrong.


    Because my grandmother is the first fairy in the universe, you can never compare with her


    "You are looking for death!" The beautiful face of the demon emperor of the heaven prison suddenly became ferocious and twisted. He stretched out his hand with scales and turned into claws. He attacked the neck of Yehong fiercely!


    "Do it!"


    Night Hong also at the same time, cold voice drink.


    At that moment, the drunk God, who had been prepared, pointed the wine bag at the devil emperor in the prison.


    Another hand slightly a lift, tied in the night Hong and break the devil Legion members of the nightmare rope will all fall off.


    The rolling river flew out of the wine bag of Zui Tiangong.


    The devil emperor of Tianbao is the first to bear the brunt!


    "Asshole!"


    Under the pressure of Tianbao, the devil emperor can only raise his hand to fight against Yehong.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yehong has already organized a member of the demonic army, shouting: "kill me!"


    The soldiers of the demonic army, who had been subdued for a long time, suddenly roared at those star demons.


    The heaven bed devil emperor and the water mansion evil emperor seem to have not responded to come over, Leng in the original place.


    "Two fools, help me now!"


    The God of heaven who was attacked by the drunk God didn''t fight at all when he saw the two big evil emperors in a daze.


    The two evil emperors wake up like a dream!


    But just as they were about to join the battle group, the shouts of killing came from all around the street.


    "Kill --"


    in the sound of killing, a famous immortal came out of four.


    The leaders are Lao Yu, Yu Lijin and Ren chiluan!


    "Night brother, let''s help you!"


    Far away, Yu Lijin yelled.


    Later, all the immortals joined the battle group immediately to encircle those star demons with the demons breaking army.


    Lao Yu, the leader of the two evil emperors, picked the heavenly bed devil emperor among the two great evil emperors, and took part of the pressure for Zuixian Gongfen.


    However, Zui Tiangong still faces Tianbao and Shuifu at the same time, and the situation is still not optimistic!


    "Haha! How can such a lively thing leave me aside? "


    A sword fell from the sky, accompanied by a fat figure, and hit the battlefield together.


    Seeing that figure, the ball was surprised to shout out: "Dad!"

 Chapter 3406

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the sudden arrival of the fat man is, of course, the sword of Tai Yi San Xian.


    Before that, Zui Tiangong also said that Wang Jiangen was not locked up by him, but secretly cooperated with him.


    It seems that he and other people like Lao Yu are observing secretly.


    At this point, when the battle starts, I naturally want to help.


    Wang Jian heard the words of the ball, but he frowned and looked at the ball.


    Then he said with disgust: "who are you who are you?


    How to call my father


    Wan Zi was stunned at first, and then thought that he had eaten seven days and seven nights of evil spirit food to save Yiwang sword, which made his body lose shape and was a thousand miles away from his original image.


    Now I hear a word that Wang Jian dislikes. It''s angry and funny. I wish I could pick up a piece of excrement to block my father''s mouth!


    "I don''t have your father!"


    A burst of anger from the sword.


    However, he did not wait for his reaction, the water mansion evil emperor has already killed him.


    In this way, the three evil emperors and the three immortal kings fought together.


    The rest of the astral demons were besieged by the demons breaking Legion and the celestial beings.


    At this time, Zui Tiangong sent a message to Yehong: "give it to us here, you can go to Zhaoxing academy to save people!"


    Night Hong also does not affectation, know now is the best opportunity.


    "Two dogs!"


    A deep drink, two dog incarnation of the blue dragon from the sky.


    Carrying Yehong, he flew to Zhaoxing Academy.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil emperor of Tianbao jumped up in anger.


    "Two idiots, don''t you report to the top and ask for support?"


    She looked at the heaven bed devil emperor and the Shuifu devil emperor, and cried out angrily.


    Then there are two black lights, straight from the earth to the sky.


    Like two black dragons, they flew into the magic cloud on the top of Taiyi mountain.


    Soon, the magic cloud began to spread to the downhill city.


    Countless experimental animals were released and rushed down the mountain in a vicious way!


    ...


    ...


    Zhaoxing Academy.


    Ye Hong looks at the big building like this planet in silence, and is filled with emotion.


    In a flash, it has been more than half a year since we left Zhaoxing Academy.


    It''s been a long time.


    But in countless midnight, he would still dream back to that period of Zhaoxing Academy.


    It was a carefree and wordless learning time, and also a time when Yehong thought that he was most like a student.


    Therefore, Ye Hong always keeps a respect for Zhaoxing Academy.


    But at this moment, this is the obstacle he must break through in order to save grandma!


    Night Hong cold eyes to the ground, at this time, the Star Road intersection, is full of cloaks.


    There are also dense star Warcraft experimental animals, following around the cloak guest body.


    It is like a vast net and closely controls any star path leading to Zhaoxing Academy.


    However, they seem to have forgotten to defend one place, that is the air!


    Because Xianyu has been banned from flying, so the previous defensive team did not consider setting a level in the air.


    This allows Yehong, who rides two dogs to come here, to fly into Zhaoxing academy without hindrance.


    There''s no more capes on the ground!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the night in the sky glances around Zhaoxing Academy.


    Like Xiandu, this once beautiful campus is also a dead silence.


    There is no change in the orientation of the buildings in my memory, but I can no longer see the school students who rush to earn points among the buildings.


    Only teams of cloakers with experimental animals patrolled around the school.


    "Find the target, it''s over the pavilion of books!"


    "We have found the target. Now we are in the sky of shangxingguan."


    Night Hong flew over the buildings, and also caused the cloakers to shout.


    However, they can only stare, but can''t help Night Hong in the sky.


    But with the passage of time, night Hong heart also become more and more irritable.


    He almost went through the major buildings of Zhaoxing academy, but he didn''t find any trace of the fifth Mo Han.


    And if continue to go on, and so on Star demon clan reaction come over, will send the air combat power to deal with Ye Hong.


    At that time, it was even more difficult to find!


    "Is it underground?"


    Ye Hong frowned and pondered.


    The underground in his mouth is actually the interior of Zhaoxing Academy.Because Zhaoxing school palace is a super giant sphere, it is called the "barren star stone Palace".


    So all the facilities are built on the surface of the sphere and connected by a star track.


    Whether in the past or now, Yehong has never explored what the inside of the sphere looks like.


    He only guessed vaguely that there should be a control center to control the barren Star Palace.


    Since it can''t be found outside, is it possible for the fifth Mo han to be hidden inside?


    "You can''t think so much about it!"


    Night Hong eyes slightly cold, immediately, let two dogs land toward the ground.


    "He''s coming down!"


    "Here comes the chance for you, big guy."


    Those cloaks who have been running with Yehong in the Starway on the ground are excited to cry when they see Yehong finally landing on the ground.


    The next second, they are from all directions toward Night Hong kill!


    "Roar --"


    at this time, two dogs suddenly changed from green dragon to pseudo animal emperor.


    Nine big heads, roaring together.


    Fury of the breath, toward the surrounding ring concussion.


    All the cloaks that rushed up suddenly fell about, none of them could stand firm.


    The cloakers stopped at the roar.


    Night Hong is lazy to take care of these small miscellaneous fish, let two dogs began to dig underground passage!


    Once night Hong, not without this idea.


    But at that time night Hong, simply did not have the strength to dig the solid ground.


    But now a comprehensive strength of more than 90 he, with the same strength is not weak two dogs, soon opened a tunnel to the underground.


    The passage was dug deeper and deeper...


    until the light was dug out in front of his eyes, two dogs rushed out of the passage with Yehong and landed in a bright space.


    Night Hong from two dogs down, standing posture, gazing around.


    At first sight, Yehong felt very familiar.


    Because the surrounding branch of the laboratory, clearly and nightmare factory experimental base style is very similar!


    This moment, night Hong knew that he had found the right place!


    Here, should be the star demon clan and nightmare sea for human experiments underground base!


    But let Night Hong eyebrow micro wrinkle is, at this time, these laboratories are open, but did not see a shadow.


    The road on the ground is littered with messy instruments.


    It''s like a base abandoned in a hurry.


    Night Hong''s heart, suddenly appeared uneasy feeling.


    And take the dog back to the base.


    Along the way, Yehong explored almost every laboratory, but found no one alive.


    Until in the depth of a copper gate, night Hong stopped.

 Chapter 3407

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter!


    as like as two peas in front of the door, night hung has seen the same piece.


    On the bronze gate, the peculiar fire attribute array is engraved.


    Above the array, there are strange characters wrapped in seal characters.


    It was in the Lion King tribe.


    At that time, Yehong and others went to the underground prison to save the Xuanmao people, and they found such copper doors and such arrays.


    At that time, a member of mengyan sea named Shi Luoqing awakened the array and brought them great trouble.


    From Shi Luoqing, Ye Hong learns that the array is the magic fire array, which is designed to revive the Demon Lord.


    At present, night Hong already knew that the Demon Lord was the star demon queen sealed under the blue star sea.


    Then the characters on the magic array should be the characters of star demon clan.


    And there is a similar magic fire array in front of you. Does it mean that the room behind the door is also carrying out research on resurrecting the demon lord?


    Night Hong eyes suddenly cold, raised his hand will open the door.


    "Boom --"


    the gate is easier to open than expected, as if no mechanism has been set up.


    However, after the gate was blown open, the scene inside was beyond Yehong''s expectation.


    Behind the door, it was also a laboratory.


    A large number of instruments and equipment scattered around the room.


    Like the base outside, there are traces of hasty abandonment.


    In the middle of the room, a transparent spherical container is suspended.


    The size of the container can better accommodate the next person''s body.


    Maybe star demons and nightmare sea will put the target body in this container when doing experiments.


    Let Night Hong pupil shrink suddenly is, at this time the container unexpectedly has a person!


    Not his grandmother fifth foam Han, but a beautiful young man like a woman!


    His eyes closed and he stood still in the container.


    The breath of life and death interweaved in him, like a living man and a corpse.


    His long white hair covered most of his face.


    On the thin body, there is only a loose suit that the patient wears.


    Even if this guy and once the image is very different, but night Hong or recognize him at a glance!


    "Posion!"


    Night Hong cold eyes look at the man in the container.


    This crazy man who turns his father into a separate man!


    This layout for thousands of years, only to destroy the world of men!


    This night Hong once thought is the demon lord''s powerful man!


    The present emperor scorpion of the forest scorpion, the newly crowned God Emperor -- posion!


    Posion in the container seemed to hear Yehong''s words.


    Eyelashes micro motion, slowly open that pair of black and silver different pupil.


    Corner of the mouth hook up a faint smile: "come?"


    Night Hong heart warning suddenly born, squint eyes, secretly expand the ability to see through.


    Before Longyan defeated Poson, Poson was the top strong man who half stepped into the holy way.


    Except for a few people such as Longyan, he is a real expert standing on the top of the ancient world.


    Even if the current Yehong comprehensive level has reached more than 90, even if he has various means such as system, he still has no confidence that he is the opponent of person!


    The most important thing is that they are not around at this time!


    But Yehong also knows that posion was almost sent to the west by Longyan''s meteorite flame.


    Even if left out, is also seriously injured to the state of hemiplegia.


    So Night Hong heart inevitably rise hope.


    Perhaps in such a state of posion, he also has the power to fight!


    But all can also see through the feedback results of the ability to judge.


    Yehong''s heart is already decided, if see through ability, posion still has the strength of half step of the holy way, he said nothing, run.


    But if posson is already in the twilight, don''t blame him for being a wet dog!


    "Ding! Trigger the ability to see through at the grandmaster level...


    the physical condition of the target is too complex, and the system database cannot judge the strength of the opponent. Please be careful. "


    Ye Hong:???


    What is the result.


    Is he running away or fighting?


    But in the night Hong tangled, the posson in the container is from the container out.


    Walking lightly is not the performance of a seriously injured person.


    Night Hong''s heart, also secretly cluttered.


    Did Zuo Mie cure Poson''s injury?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re much stronger.


    I''m curious. Have you got any more adventures


    Posion''s unexpected smile, as casual as usual, with no murderous air on his body.But night Hong did not take it lightly, still kept alert.


    In his heart, he was thinking about one thing.


    The prophecy clearly points to Zhaoxing academy and also finds the other party''s experimental base, but why can''t he find the fifth Mohan?


    Instead, Poson, who was rescued by Zuo Mie, appeared here.


    A frightening conjecture suddenly appears in the night Hong''s mind.


    He looked up at the transparent container that Poson had come out of, and his pupils shrank.


    Posion was still inside, so he didn''t look at the shape of the container.


    But now the empty container outline, but clearly presents a woman''s body features.


    This point does not correspond to person at all.


    Is it true that the person in this container is!


    Percaon noticed Yehong''s eyes and smiled: "you think it''s right. This is the place where your grandmother, the fifth Mo Han of Xianzong, used to be."


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a shock, cold look to perthson: "my grandmother... Where is now?"


    "If you want to know where your grandmother is, you have to promise me a condition." Poson''s face was even more smiling.


    "Say it Night sound is more and more cold.


    The restless breath is about to burst his chest!


    "Fight me." Posion pointed to himself and said with a smile.


    "I refuse!" Night Hong gnashing teeth roar way.


    He found that these powerful guys like to fight with him?


    So was minche, and so was posion.


    The key is that Yehong already knows that the fifth Mo Han is not here, so no matter whether he can beat person or not, he has no desire to fight. He just wants to find the whereabouts of the fifth Mo Han as soon as possible.


    "If you refuse to fight with me, I refuse to tell you the whereabouts of the fifth Mo Han." Person said with a smile.


    Night Hong cold eye looking at Percy on, suddenly said: "is left Mie intentionally let you do so?"


    What he could think of was that posion was probably trying to delay his time!


    "It''s nothing to do with our fight, I don''t want to answer." Poson shook his head.


    Ye Hong did not give up, and continued: "I saw the emperor who set a cage for the world in your mouth."


    "Oh?" Person, who seemed interested, raised his eyebrows and asked, "and then?"


    "The truth of the world is not what you think." Night Hong light way: "have you ever thought, you are just a chess piece that is used and manipulated by star demon clan and nightmare Haili?"


    "I know." To Yehong''s surprise, Poson nodded generously and admitted frankly.

 Chapter 3408

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong was slightly surprised by Poson''s reply.


    I can''t help asking: "in this case, why do you still have to...


    " why do you still have to work for them? " Person asked with a smile.


    He shook his head, raised his hand and snapped his finger: "God says, let there be light."


    Three different colors of light, blue, purple and gold, converged in front of him from all directions and formed three light spheres.


    Above the photosphere, there are land, lake, plain, ocean and other terrain, which are three lifelike star models.


    "This is the ancient world created by the emperor of creation." Poson pointed to a purple ball of light.


    "This is the new territories created by the creator, and it''s also the blue star in your mouth." He pointed to the golden ball again.


    "As for this one..." posion pointed to the blue light ball sandwiched between purple and gold, with a dreamy look in his eyes. "This is an old blue star, and the beautiful planet that was destroyed by star robberies 11000 years ago."


    Hongye can''t help but attract the attention of the past.


    At first glance, there is no difference in topography between the blue old blue star and the golden new blue star.


    Can be carefully examined, but can feel the old blue star on the spread of an inexplicable charm.


    Every line that outlines rivers, lakes, seas, mountains and plains is as natural as that.


    Just at a glance, there is a natural feeling close to the truth of the road.


    "The once blue star is the most beautiful star in the universe.


    There are no practitioners who can escape from heaven and earth, and there are no scientific and technological weapons that can destroy the world. There are only ordinary human beings living in the world.


    But it is the tiny human beings who are modest and polite to get along with nature and integrate into one.


    How primitive and natural it is, and how yearning it is... "


    persean withdrew his yearning eyes and looked at the ancient and new territories with cold and disgusting eyes:" but with the establishment of the two new worlds, the order of heaven and earth was arbitrarily modified by the two great emperors, and blood, genes, ethnic groups... Everything was in disorder.


    If the world changes, time and space will be disordered.


    If time and space are disordered, there will be great calamities.


    Evil is born of it.


    So it''s not so much that the star demon clan was born from the evil race of star eating runes, but rather the evil created by those two guys themselves!


    Ironically, those two guys now have to find ways to destroy the evil they caused.


    Do they deserve it


    Yehong was not convinced by Poson''s extreme theory, but said: "if they didn''t create a new world, where would the old blue star''s life go?


    Is it because of the invasion of the star phage?


    We can''t stand on the results and attack the decisions made by our predecessors with irretrievable results.


    It''s an impotent act of hindsight. "


    "Oh! It seems that you and I can''t convince anyone, so stop here. " Poson waved his hand. "I''m here to wait for you today. I''m not here to talk to you."


    He looked back at the three star models and said, "the idea of the star demon clan is to release the queen of the star Demon Under the seal of the blue star sea.


    To this end, their quickest way is to destroy the ancient world created by the creator emperor.


    Once the ancient world is destroyed, the seal of the blue star sea will be broken.


    And my goal is to destroy these two distorted worlds and return everything to the original.


    Since we have the same goal, why can''t we cooperate?


    So I know that nightmare sea is pretending to be loyal to me, but what?


    As long as they can help me destroy the world, I don''t care about their loyalty.


    Anyway, after the world is destroyed, everything will return to nothingness.


    However, there is one person missing from my perfect plan. "


    Perthson pointed to Yehong, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, that man is you, the son of great calamity, Yehong!"


    "I didn''t realize that it''s a miracle that you can grow up so fast!


    I didn''t count that you, an ordinary man who was powerless two years ago, can become the king of hundreds of millions of ethnic groups two years later!


    When I really found out that you have been able to control the world situation, it was too late...


    percaeon sighed with regret: "after being defeated by Longyan, I kept reflecting on the reasons for the failure.


    Later, I wanted to understand.


    I didn''t lose to Longyan, but you, Yehong


    "If you didn''t bring back the blazing meteorite, Longyan would still be seriously injured.


    If Longyan and I hadn''t destroyed the world together.You are the original butterfly that flapped its wings and influenced the fate of the world


    "In order to solve the cold eyes, I wait for you in my heart...".


    That''s why I''m not as good as you?


    How can you defeat me, the son of seven emperors, who is just the son of ordinary snack bar owners and his wife?


    Why? "


    "Come on, Yehong, let me see what you can do."


    It was as if Poson had once again incarnated as the Supreme God who dominated heaven and earth that day. In a flash, he burst out with the fury of destroying everything.


    "Bang -"


    "bang bang -"


    all the instruments and equipment in the room were blown to the wall by this momentum, and were blown apart.


    The flying dust gathered around Perth, as if to put on a dust emperor''s robe for him.


    In the dust, Poson''s figure slowly flew into the air.


    Cold eyes, overlooking Yehong.


    The ground under Yehong''s feet seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and began to tremble!


    "God said," have a sword! "


    In the air, a hundred sword Qi will be generated in an instant.


    Turn into a sword, torrential rain, toward Night Hong mercilessly sprinkle!


    There was no temptation, only a fierce attack!


    "Cang Lang -"


    with a flash of cold light, Wang Dao sword presented by Wang Jian has been pulled out by Yehong!


    Similarly, a thousand sword Qi is generated from the night.


    From the bottom up, rising from the ground, it collides with the sword like rainstorm falling in the air.


    Yehong chose to make sword with sword!


    According to the previous duel, Yehong will open his master level Kendo ability and give him a sword blessing.


    But today''s Yehong is in a delicate mood.


    He gave up the system ability and didn''t use it. Instead, he controlled the sword Qi to compete with Poson only by his simple sword cultivation!


    But even so, the sword rain flying out of Wang Dao''s sword was as good as the sword rain of person!


    The two swords splashed with each other, collided and chopped each other....


    the residual waves of sword Qi splashed out countless holes in the wall of the room.


    On the earth, night Hong''s cold eyes through the sword rain, looking at the perthson in the mid air with a sick suit: "it seems that I really did not read wrong, your injury has not recovered at all."

 Chapter 3409

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! If posion is still a half step sage, Yehong''s sword rain should be broken in one face.


    No, even Yehong doesn''t have a chance to make a sword.


    But the current situation, which is no doubt that the strength of person, was affected by his injuries.


    "Hum!" Posion sneered. "If I had only one hand left, you would not be my opponent."


    "God said," let there be light. "


    The next moment, after those sword storms, thousands of beams of light flew out of Poson''s body.


    A new round of attack has suddenly arrived.


    Ye Hong, on this side, also took up the heart of belittling the enemy.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse!


    Even though posion is not at the peak of strength at this time, it also surpasses Yehong in all aspects.


    So we must not take it lightly, we must deal with it seriously!


    The next moment, his feet are flying bleeding dragon night, against thousands of pillars of light.


    ...


    "bang -"


    "bang -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    each side shows its magic power.


    The endless moves make the room where they are no longer able to support and collapse.


    But their duel did not stop.


    Instead, they moved to different parts of the base, and the afterwaves of the explosions almost destroyed the whole base.


    The cloakers on the ground wanted to go down to check the situation, but they were frightened by the terrible fighting atmosphere coming from below and did not dare to act rashly.


    We can only wait for the final result in the shaking of the earth.


    At the same time, the battlefield in the city became more and more anxious.


    Originally in the downwind side of the star demon clan, but after a large number of experimental animals joined, and the destruction of the demon army here to fight back and forth.


    The three strong battlefields, namely Zui Tiangong, Yiwang sword and Laoyu, are even better than each other''s three evil emperors, namely Tianlao, Tianzhen and Shuifu.


    But at this time, the top of Taiyi mountain is falling magic cloud.


    This time out of the magic cloud, is not an experimental animal, but a group of ferocious star demon clan!


    Headed by a star demon man with a cockscomb helmet and black scales.


    "You are the devil of the rooster!"


    After seeing this man, the morale of the three evil emperors was greatly boosted.


    "Bang! It''s hard for you to deal with a group of miscellaneous fish. It''s a shame for us.


    Don''t be so angry. Let me wipe your ass


    The man, named the devil emperor of the rooster, made a sharp laugh.


    The three evil emperors were green and white, and were very angry.


    However, the heavenly Rooster demon emperor did not go too far. He took people to join the battlefield the next second.


    Star demon clan side suddenly joined a demon emperor level strong, suddenly let the balance of the battlefield tilt.


    Not only the three immortals, but also the army of breaking demons felt great pressure.


    But at this time, a touch of silver suddenly fell into the middle of the battlefield.


    With a cutlass, the moon suddenly comes!


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are so immortal that we get together again!"


    Wang Jian laughs with surprise when he sees the moon Sword Fairy.


    Zui Tiangong also nodded to the moon knife fairy, saying hello.


    Although they had different backgrounds, they had common enemies.


    It was only because of the misunderstanding that the three parted ways temporarily.


    But today, the former taiyisanxian once again stands on the united front!


    "Hum! You two guys, don''t think my mother has forgiven you.


    I''ll settle accounts with you later! "


    The moon Sabre fairy gave them a look, but it was not ambiguous. The silver moon curved Sabre also welcomed the new emperor.


    In this way, the battlefield has regained its balance.


    But they don''t know that in every corner of Xiandu, there are already magic clouds rising quietly.


    And in silence, toward the battlefield.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "ha... Ha...


    " Hoo... Hoo... "


    the two dogs huddled helplessly in the corner, covered with ash.


    Among the ruins, Yehong and Percy angyao stand opposite each other.


    On the two bodies full of sweat, there were bursts of gasping.


    A battle, let two people body and mind all tired, hands and feet sour.


    But their eyes were filled with excitement and satisfaction.Night Hong did not know how long, did not have such a hearty fight with people.


    And the whole process, did not use the help of the system.


    This kind of boxing to the flesh of the fighting feeling, let the night Hong in the heart of annoyance and suffocate get a great release.


    "Ha ha ha..." opposite Poson, also showed a satisfied smile. "Yehong, you really have two brushes.


    But it''s not enough to get my recognition!


    But if we go on fighting like this, we are just wasting our time.


    I have a suggestion, that is to use their best move, one move will win!


    How about it? "


    "Just to my taste!"


    Yehong is playing very well, but he is more concerned about the safety of the fifth Mo Han and doesn''t want to continue to fight with person.


    "God said, have a gun!"


    Posion in the air, stretched out his hands.


    The black and white light converged to form a dragon gun in his hand.


    It is the most holy and high light dark dragon head!


    Yehong on the ground also took out a dragon gun.


    Unfortunately, it is the most holy, the highest light and dark dragon head, which is the night dragon.


    Seeing his weapon was held by night Hong in his hand, Perth raised his eyes and slightly twitched a few times.


    "Ye Hong, take it!" he said angrily


    Suddenly, the light of the Dragon gun converged and expanded.


    It''s like a huge pillar hovering in front of person.


    "God said, the most holy and the highest, all things are destroyed!"


    Percaeon closed his eyes and reached out like a curse. All the light gathered on the Dragon spear.


    Then the Dragon spear fell straight in the air, straight to Yehong!


    Meteorite like sky, all the way to send out the power of destruction!


    Night Hong''s pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, in the mind recalled that day scene.


    That day, in the divine realm, Poson also planned to use this move to directly control the Dragon gun in the sky and kill Yehong underground.


    If it was not for Longyan''s hand to block the gun at that time for night Hong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But!


    Today''s person is not the same as that of its peak!


    Yehong, is no longer the original Night Hong!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yehong also holds up the Dragon spear and locks the Dragon spear from the sky.


    Two dragon guns, in different directions in a straight line.


    Huge and domineering momentum, from night Hong body suddenly burst open.


    "Concentrate on it and make it to the top of the mountain!"


    Fairy night!


    At that moment, all the breath of Yehong poured into yelong.


    The bright fairy awns are blooming on the tip of the gun.


    Like a small rising sun, releasing endless light.


    "Boom -"


    the earth shaking crash sounds like thousands of bombs exploding in Zhaoxing Academy.

 Chapter 3410

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "boom -"


    after that huge boom, another series of tremors spread out from the underground and went straight to the ground.


    For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the four fields collapsed.


    The numerous buildings on Zhaoxing academy can''t withstand the fluctuation from the underground, so they can''t stand the cracks.


    Those solid star paths were even more shattered.


    The cloakers on it had already been afraid to stay longer, and rushed out of Zhaoxing Academy.


    And this chaos has been going on for several minutes.


    After a few minutes, it was quiet.


    ...


    underground, the original ruins of the base have been blown to dust.


    Looking around, there is no complete object.


    Two bodies, each lying in the rubble.


    "Cough, cough --"


    among them, the sound of coughing came out from a pile of rubble, but I didn''t know whose it was.


    With a dark shadow flashing, the pile of rubble was overturned by two dogs.


    Night Hong full of embarrassment, coughing to climb out from inside.


    He leaned against two dogs, regaining his breath and looking at another pile of rubble.


    Under the rubble lay the thin body of perseon.


    At this time, however, the body was full of holes.


    Blood, but also to posion''s medical clothes dyed red.


    It is in sharp contrast to Yehong''s perfect body.


    "Person, it looks like I won this fight."


    Night Hong mouth with satisfaction.


    This battle is really not easy!


    Especially in the final match, he almost couldn''t help using the system.


    Fortunately, I defeated Poson in the end.


    At the beginning, he also used this move to kill the fifth Jun, which is the star body of the devil emperor in Tianlao.


    Now it''s the same move, but its power is beyond comparison.


    "Cough, cough..."


    a faint cough came from person''s body.


    But his body seemed unable to stand up.


    At this time, it was very obvious that there was no dead breath around Perth.


    Night Hong looked at this scene, complex a sigh: "you this is why?"


    Now he can''t see it anywhere.


    Posion didn''t have a few days to live!


    To be able to hold on to today, just to fight with Yehong!


    "There''s no meaning in life, and why not..." under the rubble, person stopped coughing and his voice became clear and powerful.


    Yeh Hong, who is proficient in medical skills, understands that this is the reflection of posion.


    "Yehong, if I''m not mistaken, the star phagocytic Rune should not be in the fifth Mohan, but in your body, right?"


    At this point, posson suddenly asked.


    Night Hong did not admit, also did not deny, just quietly conditioning the body.


    But this silence has given posion an answer.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I feel right. Those idiots really caught the wrong person."


    Poson sneered and then asked, "I just don''t understand why you didn''t use the power of the star phage when you were fighting me just now."


    "To be convinced, of course." Night Hong facial expression has no expression way.


    "Ha ha, that''s really your style.


    But this time, I really believe it.


    This war at least let me understand that even if you don''t have a star phage symbol in your body, you will become an excellent talent...


    he did not continue to talk about this matter, but just stopped for a while, and then said: "the fifth foam Han, left Mie took you to taiyigong."


    Night Hong did not say a word, mounted two dogs, ready to leave here.


    "Alas..." at this time, posson under the rubble suddenly uttered a long sigh, "Yehong, I ask you a question.


    Do you think I would be happier if I were not the son of the seven emperors, but was born in an ordinary family like you? "


    Yehong did not speak, just took out a pebble from the space and threw it into the gravel pile.


    And then he rode away without looking back.


    The boulder rolled all the way to person.


    "Imaging crystal..."


    seeing the appearance of the round stone, Perth onton was stunned.


    Imaging crystal is a kind of scientific and technological product that has existed for a long time in the ancient world.


    The image can be recorded and saved by imaging crystal.


    At this time, the imaging crystal suddenly flickered and projected an image in front of person.In the video, it is a pair of young men and women sitting by the bed.


    It''s a weird combination of protoss men and Terran women.


    And the same trait of that pair of men and women is that they all have the authority of a superior.


    Looking at the familiar faces of the two men and women, person was stunned.


    The eyes can''t move to the baby boy in the arms of the Terran woman.


    "You Chang, our son is so lovely." The protoss man reached out to tease the baby in the woman''s arms.


    The Terran woman also looks at the baby with a loving face.


    Then he looked gloomy and said, "but he seems to be born unable to practice. What can I do?"


    "Ha ha, what if you can''t practice?" The protoss man said with a careless smile: "life is born equal, and practitioners are not born superior.


    Ordinary people can also rely on technology and other means to have a strong power.


    What''s more, this boy has my father and your mother. Who dares to bully him? "


    "My husband has a point." The Terran woman also relieved and laughed, "what''s more, the immortal seal emperor has told us that he will take this little guy to test whether he is qualified to be the son of catastrophes.


    Even if you don''t have the qualification in the end, you won''t treat this little guy badly with the help of immortal seal emperor.


    Maybe it can transform his blood and make him become able to practice. "


    "Hey, speaking of the immortal seal emperor, I asked him one thing." The protoss man has a mysterious face.


    "You asked him what?" The Terran woman looks up curiously.


    "I asked the emperor Xianyin to set up an organization in order to be a rite of passage and surprise him in the future.


    But I haven''t decided on the name of the organization. "


    The protoss man touched his chin and said, "what''s the best name..."


    the Terran woman also thought, and then her eyes brightened: "it''s better to take one word from each of our names.


    Your name is leytlin, and my name is the fifth Youchang...


    How about the name of the organization, which is the scorpion of Youlin? "


    "You still like scorpion so much..." the protoss man had a bitter smile on his face, but he finally agreed with him.


    "Well, we haven''t named this little guy yet.


    You see, this little guy is angry, isn''t he? "


    "Hahaha, that''s what I said, but I''ll take the name of the organization. You can take his name." The Terran woman covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Let me see... Yes!" The protoss man clapped his hand and said, "call him Poson!"


    "Poson, Poson... You see, he seems to like the name very much!"


    "Let me see! Oh, I''m really laughing


    How happy the three of the family on the screen are laughing, and how much heartbroken is person watching this scene in reality.


    Tears blurred Poson''s eyes.


    "Is life born equal... Oh..."


    in the bleak sighs and laughter, the rubble pile collapsed.


    Then the whole underground base could no longer be supported and collapsed completely.


    Buried everything.

 Chapter 3411

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "boom -"


    the sound of the collapse of Zhaoxing academy is becoming more and more remote.


    Yehong, sitting on ER Gou, sighs.


    Poson was doomed to die, but he was lucky to meet Yehong before he died and saw the fragment recorded by the image crystal.


    But he was also unfortunate, because it undoubtedly recorded one of the biggest life tragedies about person.


    Imaging crystal, from star 17.


    After her return, she also brought back some fragments recorded thousands of years ago in the form of imaging crystals.


    Among them, there is the one Yehong gave to person.


    Yehong had seen the contents before and found out that the mother of posion was the fifth Immortal Emperor thousands of years ago!


    Tragically, as a descendant of the emperor and the Immortal Emperor, Poson was born unable to practice because of cross ethnic genetic problems.


    But it''s clear that the two wise top leaders don''t care.


    Life is born equal, is their common idea.


    And also prepared a forest scorpion such organizations, ready to grow up in perthson.


    However, posion didn''t know his parents'' good intentions. He thought that he was abandoned by the two, and his personality began to be distorted.


    Finally, he made some crazy actions, such as refining his father into a separate body, degenerating into a devil, and trying to destroy the world.


    However, his theory of the high and low life, which he always insisted on, runs counter to his parents'' theory of life equality.


    It must be that his mood is extremely complicated when he sees the fragment of imaging crystal.


    And at that time, if he chose Xuanyuan instead of depravity, maybe Xuanyuan could really cure his body.


    The son of catastrophe plan may not have his place.


    It can only be said that posion had hoped to become the son of the catastrophe, but in the end, he was a part of the catastrophe.


    However...


    although the end of posion is to blame himself, Yehong knows that he has something to do with star demons and nightmare sea!


    According to the other records provided by star 17, the reason why the fifth Youchang died was that the nightmare sea raided Xianyu and took away the infant posion.


    Fifth, Chang Huzi was so worried that he was ambushed in the nightmare sea and died of serious injury.


    It also failed to protect Poson, which made him robbed by the nightmare sea.


    It must have been at that time that Poson was instilled with a distorted idea and grew into a demon.


    If posion had grown up with his parents, it would have been a different story!


    "In the parallel world without the star demon clan, maybe we can become good friends..."


    Yehong looked back at Zhaoxing academy and murmured to himself.


    Then his eyes recovered and he looked up to the top of Taiyi mountain!


    "Granny, I''m going to help you right away!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when percon died there, the battlefield in the city became more and more anxious.


    "Why are there more and more experimental animals?"


    The demon breaking legion, who is fighting against the StarCraft, finds that the experimental beasts are fighting more and more.


    Looking at the distance, I found that a large number of experimental animals came from all the streets.


    Dense, crowded streets and alleys, so that patients with phobia straight goose bumps.


    "These... Are the people of Xiandu who are the subjects of the experiment!"


    Drunk God gnashing his teeth, his face shows sorrow.


    "What!? In terms of the number... "Lao Yu''s eyes widened.


    There are 90 million people in the whole Xiandu.


    Even if they are only transformed into the lowest level experimental animals, even if their fighting power is like mole ants, it is also tens of thousands of mole ants to kill together!


    A mouthful of saliva is enough to destroy the whole army!


    These people at the bottom want to make a living, but they are transformed into killing weapons by star demons and nightmare sea!


    "You bastards


    The moon saber fairy''s eyebrows stand up, and his machete cuts across the sky, almost cutting off the arm of the devil emperor.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Tianji evil emperor was insidious and mischievous, "you just found out now, it''s too late!


    The whole Xiandu is already the territory of our star demon clan.


    Those stupid human beings will also become the weapons of our star demon clan!


    Are you willing to fight them? "


    The rest of the demon emperor and the star demon clan also laughed loudly.


    On the other hand, after knowing the truth of the experimental beast, the demon breaking Legion said that it was not the first time to face it after all, and there was no mistake in dealing with it.But those who join the immortal, know that the experimental animal is their own compatriots in the fairy capital, and their hands are not strong.


    In an instant, the formation was torn apart one after another.


    Many immortals fell into the tide of experimental animals.


    "Ha ha, kill all of these guys


    The evil emperor of the heaven prison grinned wantonly.


    "Fifth Jun, don''t forget that you used to be human!" Zui Tiangong scolds the devil emperor in Tianbao coldly!


    "Human?" As you can see, weak human beings only deserve to be used as experimental materials by the great star demons.


    I''m not human!


    I want to be the highest life and the only master in the world - the star demon clan


    "Damn, I can''t stand it!"


    One king sword was so angry at the words of the demon emperor in Tianlao that he cried to his men behind him, "is there a warrior who will kill this mentally retarded crazy woman for me?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Even taiyisanxian can''t win the Tianbao devil emperor. Who can do it?


    The silence of his subordinates made Yiwang Jian look pale and frown.


    "Dad, I can..."


    the ball just raised his hand, and was kicked by a king sword: "thin monkey, go away!


    You''re not even enough to stuff people''s teeth! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The devil emperor of Tianbao was even more proud and laughed, and looked up arrogantly: "today, this devil emperor is standing here. I''d like to see you weak people. Who can kill me?"


    The proud voice reverberates on the battlefield, which makes countless immortal people and soldiers of the demonic army gnash their teeth, but they have nothing to do.


    However, at this time, a cloaked guest behind the demon emperor in the prison suddenly moved!


    He was as quick as lightning and as fast as a bolt. In a flash, he came behind the devil emperor in the prison!


    "Ah --"


    in a shrill scream, a huge iron spoon can be seen coming out of the belly of the devil emperor in the prison, bringing out black blood on the ground!


    This scene left both sides on the battlefield stunned at the same time.


    Especially the star demon clan and nightmare sea side, is extremely shocked.


    How can a traitor come out of his own side?!


    "You..."


    the devil emperor of the prison pressed the iron spoon in his abdomen, and asked the cloaker behind him, "who are you?"


    Under the spotlight, the cloaker lifted his hood and revealed a face that made countless people scream.

 Chapter 3412

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! "never night!"


    "No! It should be called Puchang yongpu, isn''t it? "


    On both sides of the field, someone recognized the cloaker.


    Puchangyong, one of the four unique characters who left without saying goodbye before, is also the Jue night that was once controlled by the nightmare sea!


    It turned out that he had returned to the nightmare sea!


    No, to be precise, it''s into the sea of nightmares.


    As a practitioner of the devil''s way, he was not noticed. He also successfully touched the back of the devil emperor in the prison and gave her a fatal blow!


    Pu Changyong, holding the handle of the iron spoon, put his lips to the ear of the emperor, and his cold voice pierced his ear like a sword: "I remember, it''s you, the fifth Jun, who brought me back to the nightmare sea!


    Also modified my memory, control my mind, let me hate night home!


    It''s you, too. You''ve killed our four brothers!


    Today, I come to ask for your life on behalf of the four unique kitchen gods


    "Jue ye... No... Pu Changyong, listen to me! It''s not what you think it is The voice of the demon emperor in Tianlao kept shaking, more and more urgent.


    A large amount of blood loss in her abdomen made her paler and paler.


    All around the star demon clan, also because the small life of the devil emperor in Tianlao was controlled by Pu Changyong, they did not dare to act rashly.


    But Pu Changyong did not listen to the meaning of the dungeon devil emperor to continue farting. His voice became more and more quiet: "fifth Jun, is this your last incarnation?"


    The devil emperor of the heaven prison shivered all over his body, his eyes shrank to the extreme, and he felt cold in his heart: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Pu Changyong did not give the emperor the chance to continue to struggle. He twisted the iron spoon in his hand.


    A lot of evil Qi exploded in the body of the devil emperor in Tianlao.


    "Er..."


    the emperor looked at the big hole in his stomach, and his eyes gradually became lax.


    "Putong --" and fell to the ground.


    Pu Changyong, holding the big iron spoon stained with blood, was relieved.


    "Dang -"


    when the spoon landed, he was exhausted and fainted on the ground.


    On both sides of the battlefield, it is quiet at first, and then suddenly boils!


    "Kill him!"


    "Go and save him!"


    Two different sounds, at the same time.


    However, before they could move, a huge roar came from the city.


    From a distance, it is from a tall building.


    After that roar, one after another roared from the city.


    The places where they appear are all different high-rise buildings.


    And star demon clan and nightmare sea are shocked to find that those tall buildings are the places where they do experiments on the transformation of experimental animals!


    After the accident in those high buildings, the source of experimental animals on the scene was cut off.


    Not only that, clouds began to cloud overhead.


    It is a huge piece of ancient artifacts, the shadow of the earth!


    the ancient Snow King''s tomb and the crane King''s tomb are in the sky!


    The powerful breath coming from the ancient artifacts made the remaining three emperors feel soft.


    In addition, the death of the demon emperor in the prison and the control of the experimental animal base also made them have no intention to fight.


    "Withdraw!"


    At an order, star demons and nightmare sea fled in panic.


    Before leaving, he also took away the body of the devil emperor in Tianlao.


    They wanted to take puchangyong, but they were stopped by taiyisanxian.


    After that, the great powers landed from the ancient artifacts and came to the battlefield.


    Longyan, Mingche, gentleness, starseventeen...


    "you are here." Here again, I will not wait for you Jian


    "Dad, it''s time for you to lose weight... Oh!"


    The quiet voice of the ball just rings around Yiwang sword, and the next second is kicked by one king sword.


    "How annoying this thin monkey is!"


    At this time, an apologetic voice sounded from the crowd: "under Yiwang sword Pavilion, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to be late, we just went to deal with the experimental animal base in the city first."


    It was tao yao who spoke.


    "It turns out that what happened just now was caused by you..." Wang Jian scratched his head.


    Tao Gu nodded his head and said, "when ah Hong found out that there were a large number of experimental animal bases in the city, he gave us instructions.


    Let''s take advantage of the star demon clan is dragged by you, raid the city''s major bases.Now, all the bases in the city have been controlled by us, and no new experimental animals will be born. "


    "But the people who have become experimental animals..."


    Lao Yu looked at the corpses of experimental animals on the ground with sadness.


    Perhaps among those corpses, there were people in Xiandu that he had seen before.


    "Don''t worry, our cancer alliance has developed an antidote.


    Just give the antidote to the experimental animal and you can restore the original form


    Tao Gu was also on Laoyu road.


    "That''s great!" Lao Yu was overjoyed.


    And the news also inspired the people on the scene!


    Night research team, finally in these days, developed an antidote!


    "Now it''s time for us to settle the bill with someone."


    Tao Gu looked up to the sky, and his eyes were on the top of Taiyi mountain where the magic clouds accumulated.


    Then he looked at Yiwang sword and sincerely asked: "under Yiwang sword Pavilion, there are all immortals.


    Can we use a hand to deal with the star demons together


    "Professor Tao is very kind!" I don''t know why, a king sword suddenly felt that he couldn''t bear it. He waved his hand and said: "the star demon clan is not only your enemy, but also our mortal enemy!


    Don''t give us a helping hand. It''s OK to borrow all our milk strength! "


    Other immortals also echoed.


    "Thank you very much." Tao Gu saluted a king''s sword and other immortals.


    Yiwang Jian felt like that again. With a cold sweat, he quickly gave up his position and didn''t dare to accept Tao''s gift.


    After taking Tao Ju to leave, he scratched the back of his head blankly: "strange, why do I feel afraid of Professor Tao..."


    Zui Tiangong, beside him, pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    The moon knife immortal is mercilessly white his one eye, leave two words after, turn to leave.


    "Idiot!"


    Wang Jian was even more at a loss: "what are you calling me for?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Taiyi peak.


    The former Taiyi fairy palace is now full of evil Qi, and there is no immortal spirit in the past.


    The source of Tianbao, which makes 3000 waterfalls, is even brighter.


    At the gate of the palace, the star demons, such as Tianchuang demons, Tianji demons and Shuifu demons, kneel on the ground in fear.


    In the palace, a figure dressed in a Taoist robe was quietly facing them.

 Chapter 3413

    You can search in Baidu for "all field dominating novels of urban intensification system"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapter! the figure had black hair and was tied with a simple wooden hairpin.


    Simply at that station, the whole body of Tao and meaning flow, scattered with the pressure that can not be described in words.


    "Lord demon, my subordinates are incompetent, let those guys destroy the base..."


    the star demons outside the door, plead guilty.


    The figure then turned and faced them.


    The eyes were calm, and there was no joy or anger.


    This man is Zuo Mie!


    Master of Taiyi immortal sect, now the Immortal Emperor!


    And his name in the mouth of the star demon clan is the Lord of the devil!


    The sixth realm among the Seven Realms of the star demon clan -- the realm of the devil king!


    "Destroy it if you destroy it. I don''t expect the experimental animals to stop them."


    Zuo Mie didn''t seem to be angry. He said faintly: "anyway, the biggest experiment has been successful. Don''t care about those odds and ends."


    Star demon clan immediately excited to look up, each face show fanatical manner.


    "Isn''t it the Lord, she..."


    Zuo Mie doesn''t speak, just smiles and nods.


    The next second, from the star demon clan when the outbreak of strong cheers.


    "By the way, Lord demon, you see..."


    at this time, the three evil emperors dared to take out the corpse of the demon emperor in Tianbao and told Zuo Mie the cause of her death.


    "Lord demon, can she still be saved?"


    Zuo Mie glanced at the devil emperor in the prison: "she is different from our star demons. If you give her a new body, you may not have a chance to revive.


    However, it depends on the mood of this seat. "


    Star demon clan immediately dare not continue to ask.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a noisy voice.


    The roar of ancient artifacts and the loud and clear sound of war songs...


    the sound is getting closer and closer, as if it is on the top of your head.


    "Lord devil, those guys are coming!"


    The star demons stood up one after another, their faces tense.


    "What''s wrong? This seat is well prepared. "


    Zuo Mie gave a light reprimand.


    Then he turned around and faced the statue of the creator in the temple.


    No, to be exact, it''s looking at the person under the statue.


    A beautiful woman with black hair and dull eyes.


    Standing under the statue, she seems to have become a sculpture.


    But a force beyond the left Mie looms in her body.


    "Lord demon, please put out those gangsters outside."


    Zuo Mie saluted the woman.


    The star demon clan outside the door also saw the woman under the statue and saluted together: "please, Lord demon


    The woman with black hair didn''t speak, but her body flashed slightly.


    When people blinked again, she had disappeared in front of them.


    "Is this the strength of the demon lord?"


    "Well! Let''s see how those guys die! "


    Listening to the discussion of the star demon clan outside, left Mie''s mouth slowly draws up a strange arc.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "there is one left."


    Taiyi mountain top, night Hongyao to see the distant taiyigong, eyes dew cold.


    As those people died one after another in his death list, only Zuo Mie was left.


    However, before killing Zuo Mie, we must first determine the safety of the fifth Mo Han!


    A huge ancient ware, located on his head, monitors every move of taiyigong.


    After that, the Legion of demons broke out in array, and the strong stood upright.


    It can be said that the most powerful force of the whole ancient world is now following Yehong.


    The purpose is to attack the ultimate evil in the world - Star demon!


    "Something''s going on."


    Night Hong behind, Longyan light reminder.


    Night Hong raised eyes to see, as expected found too a large number of cloakers and star demons out of the palace.


    The number of cloakers is only a lot more than before when they were in the divine realm.


    The most important thing is that hundreds of star demons.


    Although the number is not much, but each star demon has a very strong fighting power!


    Among them, the existence of the level of devil emperor is no less than ten at a glance!


    If there is no accident, these are the star demons who escaped from the seal of the blue star sea thousands of years ago.


    It is also this small group of star demons that have created many disasters in the two worlds!


    The star demons and the cloakers stopped after they stepped out of the way.


    Then he made way of a road and stood respectfully on both sides of the road, as if to greet a dignitary.At this moment, all the people on Yehong''s side also focused their eyes on the end of the road and the depth of the palace.


    Before long, Zuo Mie''s figure stepped out of the palace.


    He walked to the front of the line step by step, as if walking after a meal.


    The handsome face showed a smile, and night Hong looked at the way: "Xiao Ye classmate, long time no see."


    Yehong''s eyes are like ice, and he has no plan to respond.


    He didn''t even want to say a word of politeness to people like Zuo Mie.


    Left Mie also didn''t care, eyes follow Night Hong, look to those strong behind Night Hong.


    "Meteor emperor, Ming emperor, snow emperor, machine emperor, animal Emperor... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this seat should have such a special honor, let the seven emperors gather on the top of this mountain."


    "No nonsense! Give me the man


    Moon knife fairy cold voice shouts a way.


    Among the thirteen immortals, she is the most disrespectful to Zuo Mie.


    She was the first to launch a crusade against Zuo Mie.


    Wang Jian and Zui Tiangong didn''t speak, but they stood firmly beside yuedao immortal, and looked at Zuo Mie with cold eyes.


    He expressed his attitude with practical actions.


    "Oh, the three of you are really hard wings, dare to betray this seat."


    Zuo Mie looks at Tai Yi San Xian and sneers.


    "The three of them are loyal to you. How can you betray them?"


    Tao Gu walked from the back of the team to the front, and looked coldly to the left.


    Tao Hongli clenched his fists with deep hatred.


    It''s the first time Ye Hong saw such a pottery.


    He suddenly found that he seemed to have been ignoring the important point.


    Is it true that the reason why tao yao established the anti immortal religion was simply for the sake of great righteousness?


    Is there any personal feud between him and Zuo Mie?


    At this time to see Tao Gu''s appearance of loss of state, night Hong found the answer seems to be in front of us.


    Tao Gu''s words attracted Zuo Mie''s eyes.


    Strangely, Zuo Mie just glanced at the others, but now he looked at Tao with deep meaning.


    "Professor Tao, tell me, are you that person?"


    Zuo Mie stares at Tao Gu with a cold face.


    Tao Gu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be adjusting his mood.


    The next second, eyes suddenly open.


    The turbidity of the past has disappeared.


    Instead, it is full of essence.


    A majestic and overbearing momentum suddenly spread from his body.


    Transformed into an invisible aura, shrouded in the top of Taiyi mountain.


    The cold and majestic voice, like the voice of the gods descending from nine days, spread all over the world.


    "Yes, this seat is...


    " the fifth green hill! "

 Chapter 3414

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "this is the fifth Castle Peak!"


    Tao''s loud voice seemed to cover all the movement in this moment.


    It seems that even the clouds floating in the sky, as well as the strong wind blowing from the top of the mountain, are at this moment awed by the dignity of Tao Gu, falling into a pause.


    A pair of startled eyes, incredibly looking at Tao.


    "Well! Sure enough. " Zuo Mie looked as expected.


    Yehong turns his neck rigidly and looks at Tao Gu beside him.


    Tao Gu...


    calls himself the fifth Castle Peak?


    The former Xianhuang, the head of the fifth family, the fifth Castle Peak?


    The fifth Mohan''s father, Yehong''s great grandfather, the fifth Castle Peak?


    But after the initial shock, one after another fragments and details emerge from Yehong''s mind.


    For example, why would an ordinary professor of Zhaoxing academy let Zuo mieci poison him.


    For example, when Tao Gu first saw Yehong in the Crane City, his strange performance, as well as all kinds of care for Yehong.


    For example, why can the anti immortal sect founded by Tao Gu attract such strong people as yuedao immortal to join and gather a large number of immortal people.


    For example, when Tao Gu saw the message written by the fifth Mo Han in the kitchen emperor''s treasure record, he felt sad.


    ... wait, wait!


    Funny at that time, Yehong thought that there was a dog blood past between Tao Gu and his grandmother.


    Now I think, it is a father''s yearning for his daughter.


    "Please take apart the character of Tao Gu."


    Gentle go to night Hong body side, light slow voice float into his ear.


    "Gu... Green mountain... Green mountain! The fifth green mountain Yehong shakes his head in tears and smiles, "is the truth so simple..."


    he looks at the gentleness with deep eyes, and sighs: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Now, the consultant of Keqing in the fifth family, gentleness, should have known that Tao Gu was the fifth Castle Peak.


    That''s why she will join the anti immortal sect and protect him around Yehong.


    "Sorry." The gentle face is apologetic, "is actually the patriarch consciousness has no face to you, so strongly requests me to keep the identity secret for him."


    Yehong shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, there are many people who are more shocked than Yehong.


    "What?! Professor Tao is, is... "Wang Jian''s tongue is like a knot, and his eyes are staring at Tao.


    The drunk God next to her gently reminded: "if not, yuedao has no reason to obey the order of an ordinary person."


    Moon knife fairy is a straightforward white sword: "idiot."


    It was not only a sword, but also a whisper among the people at the scene.


    Longyan, Mingche, lupingyou and other strong people of all ethnic groups all looked at Tao.


    At this time, Tao Gu stretched his hand to his face and pressed it.


    The whole face changed with the position of the bone.


    An old but dignified face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the familiar face, yiwangjian''s face changed greatly, and immediately excited: "yiwangjian, I''ve seen your majesty!"


    The performance of Yiwang sword undoubtedly confirms that Tao Gu is the fifth Castle Peak.


    So other people are following suit.


    "Drunk God, I have seen your majesty!"


    "Moon Sword Fairy, I have seen your majesty!"


    "We have... Met your majesty!"


    One after another, the voices of worship resounded among the immortals in Xiandu.


    Those of the demon breaking Legion also saluted respectfully to show their respect for the seven emperors.


    "Well, with the return of the real Xianhuang, it''s time for the fake ones to be laid off." Longyan''s face is gratified, and the corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. He glances at the opposite left Mie.


    "Forty one years ago, I was defeated here. I couldn''t even protect my daughter..." fifth green hill''s voice trembled slightly.


    "In the past 41 years, I have endured humiliation, lurked in Zhaoxing academy, established anti immortal religion, and cultivated strength...


    everything was just to atone for my reckless self and save my daughter...


    he suddenly raised his head, cold eyes, and looked straight at Zuo Mie:" Zuo Mie! Give my daughter back, or you''ll be devastated! "


    "Well! A lost dog deserves to threaten us? " Zuo Mie disdains to sneer, "at the beginning, I doubted your identity and deliberately tried to tempt you with drugs.


    It''s just that you are lucky to be saved by the boy named Ye.


    Otherwise, I can torture you with that poisonYehong''s mind flashed over the scene that the fifth Castle Peak was tortured by drugs and poisons in the Crane City, and suddenly secretly squeezed his fist.


    "Don''t talk to them, Lord. Let''s get rid of them."


    By Zuo Mie''s side, several evil emperors sneer and suggest.


    Lord demon?


    Yehong heard this address for the first time, her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    The demon king, the sixth realm of the Seven Realms of the star demon clan, is one level higher than the demon emperor.


    And the devil emperor is already equivalent to a strong man above level 90, so the devil king should be similar to the emperor''s realm at level 100, next only to the holy realm that has crossed the barrier of holy heaven.


    From this point of view, Zuo Mie''s strength should not be as good as that of Poson, let alone Longyan.


    But I don''t know why, Yehong always felt that the strong magic cloud in the sky wasn''t centered on Zuo Mie.


    It seemed that there was something more terrible than Zuo Mie, which made the magic cloud gather above his head.


    The most important thing is, where did Zuo Mie hide the fifth Mo Han?


    "Ha, you remind me that I haven''t officially introduced myself."


    Zuomi''s mouth is slightly crooked, and he smiles at the people on Yehong''s side: "I''m the Lord of the abyss under the throne of the star demon family, and I''m also the chief executive of the Lord''s resurrection plan."


    His smile suddenly turned into evil, and his deep voice seemed to ring through everyone''s heart: "welcome to the world of demons!"


    As soon as the voice fell, black air burst out under the ground.


    Then, a star demon experimental animal in a broken costume squeezed out from under the ground.


    Such as zombies in general, roaring toward Night Hong and others to launch a surprise attack!


    "The disciples of taiyixianzong!"


    Yiwang Jian looked at the familiar clothes on the experimental animals'' bodies and gritted his teeth with grief and indignation.


    He turned his head and pleaded to Yehong: "Yeh boy... No, yeh leader, please help them!"


    Yehong nodded and winked at his back.


    The next second, there will be a strong spring from the rear of the team spewing up into the sky.


    The falling spring, like rain, sprinkled on the experimental animals.


    Suddenly, a miracle happened.


    Crazy experimental animals, suddenly stopped.


    Then the evil spirit quickly dissipated, and the black Lin family quickly fell off and became a normal person.


    This scene makes Zuo Mie''s face suddenly gloomy.

 Chapter 3415

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "I didn''t expect that you developed an antidote!"


    Zuo mieleng watched the experimental animals return to normal humans.


    Not only that, after the restoration of taiyixianzong disciples, but also in the twinkling of an eye to join the team under Yehong.


    In this way, it seems that Zuo Mie''s action is like giving a big gift to Yehong, which increases Yehong''s strength for no reason.


    This kind of feeling makes Zuo Bing feel good again.


    "Well! This medicine can only deal with experimental animals. It''s useless for us starwarcraft and cloakers! "


    A man in the devil Kingdom, who Yehong had never seen before, with a proud face, asked Zuo Mie to fight and said, "Lord devil, please let me [Yujing devil emperor] fight, and I will cut off Yehong''s dog head for you!"


    Zuo Mie didn''t speak, just waved and did what was allowed.


    Yujing devil emperor was very happy, and looked at Yehong with a grim smile: "Yehong child, your devil emperor grandfather has come to take your dog''s life..."! Well


    The jade well devil Emperor didn''t finish his words, so he let out a dull hum.


    A sharp sword went straight in from behind him and pierced his shoulder blades!


    "Who dare to attack this emperor?"


    The emperor turned his head in anger.


    But when he saw the scene behind, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    At the back of the battlefield, on the other side of Taiyi palace, I didn''t know when it was full of people.


    The powerful momentum made the emperor Yujing tremble.


    "If you want to fight against your younger brother, you should pass me first."


    A handsome man with a long sword in both hands stood in the front of the team, looking at the jade well devil without expression.


    "Who are you?" Yujing demon emperor stares at the man darkly.


    "Cancer burial alliance, demon breaking legion, fengjialou."


    Men introduce themselves.


    After him, people came out one after another, looking at Yujing devil emperor with a sneer.


    "Cancer burial alliance, demon breaking legion, abyss."


    "Buried Cancer Alliance, broken magic legion, li man."


    "Cancer burial alliance, demon breaking Legion..."


    when everyone introduces themselves, they will add the words "cancer burial alliance, demon breaking Legion".


    It also directly shows that they are all subordinated to Yehong.


    Yehong looks at these people behind the opposite forces, with a faint smile.


    The reason why fengjialou and other people appeared on the back of the battlefield was, of course, his arrangement.


    He did not put all his fighting power under the surface, but hid his hand.


    After the other party''s power is exposed, this will make the ambush appear.


    This hand directly surrounded the whole force of the other side.


    At least let the location of the battlefield distribution, become beneficial to their side.


    And the wind that leads ambush Jia building, also need not let Night Hong worry.


    Since killing the mad sword anubis in the battle of Shenyi palace, fengjialou has completely untied his heart knot, broken through the obstacles and stepped into the realm of Immortal King.


    And Mingyuan, Liman and others are also Yehong''s most trusted partners, and Yehong doesn''t need to worry about them.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the ambush makes the star demons and the cloakers uncertain, and they don''t know which side to deal with first.


    "Fengjialou!"


    A gnashing of teeth voice, suddenly from the night Hong behind rings.


    This voice is full of sorrow, let Night Hong behind suddenly come out a cold air.


    Without looking back, he knew who had such a big grievance.


    "Er, Xiao Luan, why are you here...


    just now, I was still looking at fengjialou with a cold face. At this time, I suddenly had a bitter smile on my face and no momentum.


    Yes, it was Ren chiluan, the elder of Taiyi immortal sect, who suddenly called out the name of Fengjia building.


    About the story of fengjialou and Ren chiluan, Yehong has heard fengjialou himself say it for a long time.


    The two of them had a good feeling for each other for a long time.


    However, in fengjialou''s words, he did not dare to talk about his children''s private affairs.


    Therefore, fengjialou can only pretend to turn a deaf ear to Ren chiluan''s emotional transmission.


    In this way, naturally, Ren chiluan, who doesn''t know the truth, is full of resentment towards Fengjia building.


    "You bastard, how come you are still alive?" Ren chiluan stares at fengjialou coldly, but his hand behind him is not naturally pinched and released, repeating this action.


    "Xiaoluan..." fengjialou suddenly took a deep breath, his eyes showed firm light, and looked at Ren chiluan sincerely: "xiaoluan, don''t worry, I won''t leave you again this time.


    I will never refuse your talk, never ignore your feelings.


    I swear, I will... ""Ah -"


    fengjialou is still sincerely expressing her feelings, but Ren chiluan is blushing.


    She saw that people around her were looking more and more wrong, and quickly interrupted fengjialou''s words with a scream.


    "You, you, you talk nonsense!"


    Ren chiluan is more and more flustered. She just wants to get out of the way and let everyone forget what happened just now.


    She eagerly looked around, her eyes immediately gathered behind Fengjia building.


    There was the third sword of fengjialou.


    But today, the place is empty, with only two long swords, one red and one green, held by fengjialou.


    "What about you and your other sword?" Ren chiluan stammered.


    The heart is suddenly relieved.


    This topic should be diverged...


    "you mean [Yin and Yang] Fengjialou said with a smile: "that sword is the sword of hatred. After I got revenge, it was put away by me.


    Now, my body and mind can only hold the two swords representing your name - [Chique] and [qingluan].


    Together, they are chiluan. "


    Ren chiluan''s face was not only flushed, but even the top of her head began to steam.


    The whole person is powerless and paralyzed on the ground, covering his face and dare not let go.


    People''s strange eyes, at this time is to become sour.


    Good guy!


    Yehong calls to the good guy in his heart.


    I brought you here to fight. As a result, you spread dog food on the spot?!


    "All right, be serious." Yehong shook his head helplessly and turned to Fengjia''s corridor: "xiuen''ai will go back to show slowly. Now finish the task I gave you first!"


    "Yes, sir


    Fengjialou grins, points his sword at the star demon clan and the cloaker in the middle of the battlefield, and orders the ambush behind him: "start with me, march forward -"


    all the ambush soldiers suddenly take orders, and under the leadership of fengjialou, attack from the rear of the battlefield.


    "Don''t panic, let the emperor solve them first!"


    The demon emperor of Yujing was biting his teeth and drinking.


    However, Yehong won''t wait for the ambush to be encircled and suppressed. At the same time, he ordered that the demon breaking Legion in the front battlefield attack to cooperate with the ambush attacking from the back.


    Star demons and cloakers were suddenly made dumplings.


    "Zuo Mie, I want to see how you deal with it."


    Night Hong cold eyes see left out.

 Chapter 3416

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! in the battle, in the sound of the horn blowing from fengjialou, it suddenly starts.


    The besieged star demons and cloakers also respond in panic.


    In order to deal with the two groups of demons, the two groups of people and horses should lead each other.


    Among all the star demons, only Zuo Mie stood still.


    "Uncle Longyan."


    Yehong looks at the strongest one beside him, meteorite huanglongyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give this guy to you." Long Yan''s expressionless face, with a touch of repression in the depths of the soul of the murderer, "a thousand years ago, it is time to revenge!"


    Say, step by step to the left out.


    There are star demons and cloakers who want to stop them, but they can''t even walk 10 meters around Longyan. They have been melted by the magma coming out of nowhere.


    Scared the rest of the star demons and cloakers no longer dare to come forward, watching Longyan get closer and closer to Zuo Mie.


    "The demon king of Tianyuan... A thousand years ago, he controlled my wife and let her attack me secretly. Is that you?"


    The face of Longyan is as deep as water. With each step forward, its momentum increases by one point.


    The projection of a meteorite dragon gradually solidified behind him, as if it was about to turn into a real object.


    "I''m so sorry, sir." Zuo Mie apologized to Longyan and said with a smile: "it''s just that you are too strong, and you are the natural killer of our star demons.


    I can''t deal with you without special means. "


    "What a special method!" Long Yan''s body is only about 50 meters away from Zuo Mie.


    At this time, Longyan stopped.


    He slowly raised his fist, looked at Zuo Mie''s eyes, and said: "in this case, today I will let you see my special means!"


    "Holy way, meteorite world unfolds!"


    The red field diffuses from the foot of Longyan and goes straight to Zuomi.


    It is the realm of the holy way that Longyan comprehends - meteorite realm!


    Where meteorites spread, magma also gushed out.


    The temperature in all directions suddenly rose.


    Facing the fierce Longyan, Zuo Mie didn''t even move. He didn''t seem to panic at all.


    He looked at the meteorite world which was getting closer and closer to him, and a strange radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "the battlefield can be a group of people...


    or...


    he raised his head and actually laughed at Yehong:" it can also be two people! "


    At this moment, Yehong''s warning was highlighted.


    As if in the dark, suddenly locked by something.


    Just as he subconsciously wanted to dodge, he found that he was unable to move.


    A circle of grey halo, unexpectedly did not know when appeared in his feet.


    Small circle, but as if a bottomless quagmire, will Night Hong''s body dead limit in the scope.


    What is this?!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    after the appraisal, this is the move of the demon king of Tianyuan [Tianyuan Xingyuan]. "


    Tianyuan''s move!


    Yehong immediately fixed her eyes on the left.


    At this time, Longyan also frowned.


    Because his meteorite world didn''t cover Zuomi.


    A pale circle of light enveloped Zuo Mie.


    After the meteorite touched the aperture, it was like a chopstick across the water.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    in Zuo Mie''s eyes, he was proud.


    "Tianyuan Xingyuan is my own move.


    As long as it is locked by Tianyuan Xingyuan, only the locked person can touch this seat.


    No one else, no matter how strong or weak, can touch half a hair of this seat.


    Of course, I don''t care to tell you the shortcomings of this move.


    That is, I can only do it to the person who is locked, not to other people. "


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is a surprise, suddenly look at Yehong.


    Because at the foot of Yehong, there is also a pale gray aperture.


    So, doesn''t it mean that Yehong is the person locked by Tianyuan Xingyuan?


    Except Yehong, who can''t hurt Zuomi?


    Not even Longyan?


    Yehong is also gaping.


    Is this special enough?


    This is similar to the iron man''s big move in the game orphan League?


    Next, he will fight with Zuo Mie alone??!


    As if Longyan didn''t believe in this evil, he frowned and threw a mass of magma at Zuomi.


    As before, the magma passed through Zuo Mie''s body, which had no effect on Zuo Mie."Don''t waste your time."


    Zuo Mie sneered, but his body didn''t retreat. He walked towards Yehong.


    Evil strange grimly smile: "I have said for a long time that the battlefield can be a group of people, or you and me.


    Yehong, I just don''t know how long you can hold on in my hands. "


    "Alliance leader, get out of the way first


    Beside Yehong, Lu Pingyou and others shout eagerly.


    "Yes, I don''t believe that his evil move can last for a long time, and it will be dragged away!"


    However, Yehong shook his head and looked at the soldiers of the demon breaking Legion fighting in front of him. He said solemnly, "today I am the commander in chief. When I am the model of the three armies, how can I escape?"


    As long as he escapes, he will bring a devastating morale blow to the soldiers who believe that he is a god!


    Perhaps, this is also the original intention of Zuo Mie.


    "Although the enemy is strong, if we don''t fight, who knows who will win?"


    Yehong looks at Zuo Mie who is getting closer and closer, and his fighting spirit is burning like fire in his eyes.


    Wang Daojian was in his hand, pointing to Zuo Mie from a distance, and his voice shocked jiuxiao: "Zuo Mie, come to fight!"


    Simple four words, but filled with a cavity of youth blood!


    High morale, passed to the battlefield of the broken magic Legion soldiers.


    All the soldiers felt Yehong''s perseverance and courage. They only felt that there was infinite power gushing from their bodies.


    "The leader of the alliance is as brave as a dragon. Are we rats?"


    "Let''s go! Never shame the leader of the alliance


    "Star demon, come to fight!"


    "Cloaker, fight


    As a result, those star demons and cloakers were shocked to find that the valiant soldiers of the demon breaking Legion broke out again at this time!


    It is an increasingly difficult situation to meet them!


    Zuo Mie didn''t expect that Yehong could boost the morale of his soldiers with just a few words.


    At this moment, he looked at Yehong''s eyes more and more cold: "you really can''t stay!"


    The next moment, a sword appeared in his hand.


    It looks like a simple sword, but it is twined by stars.


    "Yehong, I''ll let you know one thing today.


    Compared with my sword, you don''t even deserve to lift your shoes! "


    The next moment, the sword in Zuo Mie''s hand disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sword had already come out of Yehong''s abdomen, with a piece of scarlet flesh!


    "Ah Hong!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    All the people around Yehong were shocked.


    They want to get close to Yehong, but the whole person passes through Yehong.


    The sky yuan star Yuan didn''t lift, they who also can''t touch Night Hong!

 Chapter 3417

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "Well!"


    The night Hong sends out a pain stuffy hum.


    "Ding!


    the.


    However, even so, the wound pierced by Zuo Mie''s sword was still painful.


    The fierce evil Qi twisted in the wound.


    This is Yehong''s quick reaction, and his body moved a little.


    Otherwise, the heart is the key to the sword!


    But even so, from this sword, Yehong still felt the gap with Zuo Mie.


    Even yehongyin felt that Zuo Mie''s strength might have stepped into the holy way!


    Because this move is so similar to the unique characteristics of the holy way in the field.


    This is a world that belongs to Zuo Mie!


    Yehong, who was forced into the world by Zuomi, was restricted and suppressed in his actions.


    This kind of powerless feeling, lets the night Hong suppress to bend unceasingly.


    "No, we have to find a way to get out of this ghost field!"


    Yehong clenched her teeth secretly.


    "Oh! I want to see you. How many swords can you hide? "


    Zuo Mie smiles ferociously and throws a sword in his hand.


    As before, the sword disappeared in the field, and when it reappeared, it had pierced Yehong''s body.


    This time, it''s Yehong''s right hand!


    "Clang -"


    Yehong felt his right arm numb, and Wang Daojian fell to the ground.


    It''s the same with the wound.


    "Hahaha, what''s the qualification of the Yellow haired boy who can''t hold the sword steadily?"


    Zuo Mie laughs.


    It seems that he is not in a hurry to kill Yehong, but immersed in the pleasure of playing and abusing.


    Sword after sword, keep making wounds on Yehong.


    In the field, Yehong has become a blood man.


    "Alliance leader!"


    All around people, but can only watch Night Hong suffer, issued a heartrending roar.


    "Your Majesty, please hurry to save the alliance leader. You must have a way, right?"


    They find Longyan and cry for help.


    Long Yan''s face was also very ugly. He clenched his fist, shook his head and said: "if I''m not wrong, Zuo Mie has stepped into the holy way.


    This move, Tianyuan Xingyuan, is the rudiment of the realm of the holy way.


    And the field of the holy way will automatically absorb the breath of the outside world, so if you take action, you will only make the field of the holy way of Zuo Mie stronger and stronger.


    Now the only way to break through this field is to destroy it from within!


    If ahong can expand a stronger field than Tianyuan Xingyuan, he should be able to break through smoothly.


    But... "


    Zuo Mie didn''t finish his words, but everyone''s heart had sunk.


    Yehong even if again evil, he is also not even 100 level imperial realm, let alone half step holy way!


    With more and more wounds on Yehong''s body, people''s mood is also more and more anxious.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    Conscious powerless, they can only vent their anger on the star demons and cloakers.


    In an instant, the battle power of the demon breaking Legion increased by a large part, and the opponent was defeated.


    In the field, Yehong''s face is covered with blood from his wounds.


    Only a pair of eyes, always with perseverance.


    Of course he hasn''t given up yet!


    He listened to Longyan''s words.


    As long as we can expand the field stronger than Tianyuan Xingyuan, we can break through Tianyuan Xingyuan!


    What Yehong thinks of at the first time is his Yeyu!


    However, the night domain is only a domain formed by the rudiment of the spirit of the holy way, and its intensity can not reach the level of half step of the holy way.


    So if you want to break through, you still need other forces to help!


    "If you can make Zuo Mie show his flaws..."


    Yehong thinks like this, yelong''s long gun has fallen on his left hand.


    Today''s plan is to first break a hole in the Tianyuan Xingyuan, and then spread the hole in the night domain!


    However did not wait for night Hong to make move, in the hand immediately a hemp.


    The night dragon''s long gun was out of his hand and flew to Zuomi''s hand!


    Zuo Mie, holding the night dragon in his hand, sneered at Yehong: "what idea do you have? I really don''t think I can see it?"


    Yehong is also aware that the connection with yelong is broken, and his heart suddenly sinks.


    "This dragon gun... Is it Poson''s?"


    Zuo Mie looked down at the night dragon with a sneer on his face: "when the emperor laitlin and the fifth Youchang of Xianhuang united to fight against our star demons, I made their sons into pieces at my disposal.I don''t think Poson knew he was being used until he died.


    What a lovely fool. "


    However, just as Zuo Mie was talking, the left and right wings of the Dragon gun began to shine.


    At first, the light was dim.


    But in a flash, black and white light is dazzling.


    More than that, the light intensity on it is still increasing.


    "Well?"


    Left Mie eyebrow immediately a wrinkly, looked at night Hong: "is your this kid make of ghost?"


    Yehong himself is also a Leng.


    His contact with the night dragon has been cut off. How can he control the night dragon?


    So who is it that makes the night dragon shine suddenly?


    The next moment, from the night dragon spear, suddenly came a young voice: "Zuo Mie, thank you for your" praise. "


    Left out pupil Mou immediately a congealing, dead looking at the Dragon gun in hand: "Poson?!


    No way! Didn''t you die in Zhaoxing academy? "


    Yehong is also stunned.


    Poson''s death was confirmed by himself!


    "I''m really dead, but there''s only a little ghost of me in the most holy, high light and dark dragon head.


    Originally, I wanted to live and die on my own, and let the ghost disappear naturally.


    But you left out, let me very uncomfortable


    Person''s cold voice continued to come from the gun.


    "Bang! It''s just a ghost. " Zuo Mie looked contemptuously at the Dragon spear in his hand, "it''s just a ghost. How can you stand this seat?"


    "Hey, since you want to know, I''ll let you see it!"


    Percy ang smiles, but his voice is toward Yehong: "Yehong, I''ll give you back now.


    Look, this is the last flash of my dark life!


    "The most holy, the most high, the rotation of light and dark"! "


    With the words of Poson, the black-and-white light on the Dragon gun is actually separated from the Dragon Wing.


    The two kinds of light twinkle in the sky, just like the white Nebula shining in the night sky.


    Without waiting for the left extinction reaction, the nebula immediately flew to the left extinction door!


    "Ah -"


    in a shrill cry, the two colors of light burst on Zuo Mie''s face.


    The night dragon''s long gun, unable to fall to the ground.


    Person''s voice disappeared.


    But in exchange, it was Zuo Mie''s bloody face!


    "My eye -"


    Zuo Mie covered his left eye and kept screaming.


    That pair of eyes, each has black and white light in non-stop rotation, cutting left out of the left eye flesh and blood!


    And Yehong, has taken this opportunity to stand up straight!

 Chapter 3418

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "thank you."


    The night dragon long gun flies back to the night Hong hand, he looks at above dim Dragon Wing, complexion is complex, murmur to oneself.


    No matter how many bad things Poson has done, at least it is worth Yehong to say these two words at this moment.


    It is precisely because of the moves that broke out before Poson disappeared that left Mie''s left eye suffered a huge blow.


    The eye is the window of the heart.


    If the eyes are damaged, the mood will crack.


    Along with it, Zuo Mie''s Tianyuan Xingyuan, the realm of the holy way, also revealed its flaws!


    Yehong will not miss this wonderful opportunity!


    In an instant, Chuang Jie Zhu appeared in his hand.


    The purple light silk scattered on it, turned into purple awn, and quickly bloomed from the foot of Yehong.


    Bit by bit, nibbling at the pale light of Tianyuan Xingyuan!


    Zuo Mie, whose eyes were injured, also noticed the change in the field.


    Painfully forced open eyes, see to the source of change - Night Hong!


    As soon as you open your eyes, black and white light fills your eyes.


    That''s the impact of Poson''s moves.


    Then, in black and white, a more and more bright purple light is more and more prominent.


    Vaguely, Zuo Mie seems to see a figure condensed by purple light behind Yehong.


    From that figure to reveal the strong power, let the left out heart cold.


    The deep fear of the soul, in this moment all hit!


    "It''s impossible to create the holy emperor of the world!"


    Because of this fear, coupled with the injury of his eyes, Zuo Mie''s state of mind was even more chaotic.


    So that when the purple light at Yehong''s feet spread to his feet, he suddenly felt shocked.


    "The realm of the word!"


    Zuo Mie exclaimed in horror.


    The next moment, full of purple light is his Tianyuan Xingyuan broken.


    "Pa -"


    in the sound of fragmentation, the sky yuan star wall of Zuo Mie was broken.


    Yehong, who was shrouded in purple light, also recovered quickly.


    Yehong holds Chuang Jie Zhu in his hand and looks at Zuo Mie with no expression: "sorry, I prefer group fighting to fighting alone."


    Zuo Mie couldn''t help but jump and subconsciously looked around.


    Longyan, Mingche, gentleness, xingseventeen...


    one by one, the strong men are already rubbing their hands, approaching him with a sneer.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that the group fight here refers to the group fight together. You are alone."


    Yehong smiles.


    At that moment, Zuo Mie only felt that the boy opposite was more like a devil than himself!


    "Let''s do it again!"


    Zuo Mie clenched his teeth and drank deeply. He endured the pain in his eyes. The gray light at his feet extended again and rushed towards Yehong!


    "No old thief!"


    Longyan and others, naturally won''t let Yehong again hit, are to stop.


    But one person moves faster than them.


    "Shua -"


    a figure with an oil paper umbrella came to Yehong quietly.


    The star wall of the abyss fell at the man''s feet and pulled him into the realm.


    A man suddenly appeared, which made Zuo Mie frown.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Mie asked with a frown.


    He is now visually impaired, can only vaguely see under the oil paper umbrella should be a woman in white.


    But strangely, he didn''t realize the real strength of a woman in white.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier between them.


    "Forget it, no matter who you are, since you block the gun for Yehong, you should die for him first!"


    Zuo Mie''s expression is ferocious. Just like Yehong, he throws a long sword at the woman in white!


    However, the expected picture did not appear in front of Zuo Mie.


    The sword was blocked by the oil paper umbrella!


    The oil paper umbrella that seems to be able to be pierced with a little poke, but it makes Zuo Mie''s sword unable to move!


    "What treasure is this?"


    Zuo Mie looked at the oil paper umbrella.


    At this time, the woman in white raised the oil paper umbrella to show a cool face.


    She took a light look at Zuo Mie and raised her hand to point to Zuo Mie.


    "for example, it''s a cry from the left.


    At this time, he covered his right eye and could clearly see a sword mark on his right eye!


    "It''s symmetrical. It''s good."


    The woman in white nodded, as if satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Left out behind the cold surge, startled!He was totally unaware of the white woman''s move, so he was already hit!


    In other words, the strength of the woman in white is much higher than that of him!


    When he saw that the woman in white raised her hand again, he was shocked and quickly closed the Tianyuan Xingyuan.


    He swears that no one can pull this horrible woman into his field!


    "Thanks, Aunt Mei."


    Yehong says thanks to the woman in white who suddenly appears in front of her.


    Of course, Li Mei can only appear suddenly.


    Yehong has not been able to see through Li Mei''s strength, but he feels that she is in the holy land, even stronger than Longyan.


    That is to say, Zuo Mie chose a big devil who should not be provoked to enter the field!


    Doesn''t that make him feel better?


    Yehong mourned for Zuo Mie for 0.1 second, and then quickly said to Li Mei, "Aunt Mei, this guy is cunning and can''t give him a chance!"


    He will not be like the protagonist in the novel animation, in the villain before death also Balabala a lot.


    The top priority is to kill Zuo Mie!


    As for the whereabouts of the fifth Mo Han, Yehong will find him!


    Li Mei nodded and raised her hand to the left.


    When Zuo Mie was shocked, Li Mei frowned.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly dark down.


    The magic cloud in the sky began to drift rapidly.


    Like a huge black vortex, condensing in the air.


    Suddenly, a woman stepped out of the whirlpool.


    She has black hair, black eyes and a beautiful face.


    A black luxurious dress, hidden with stars, like a noble Queen out of the dark.


    Cold eyes, overlooking the top of the mountain.


    See the moment of this woman, night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Although it was the first time that he saw this woman, there was no reason for a throb in his heart.


    There seems to be an invisible line between him and the woman.


    And that girl like face, that familiar facial features, also let Yehong body and mind all tremble.


    "You...


    without waiting for him to speak, the woman in black was already treading in the air.


    Only with the power of the body, then his head fell down and came before Zuo Mie''s body.


    "See you, Lord!"


    After the woman appeared, Zuo Mie knelt down excitedly.


    At this moment, the star demon clan and the cloaker are like fighting chicken blood, and their morale is rising.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the demon breaking legion, he was shocked.


    Demon Lord, star demon clan and nightmare sea fight for the existence of "Resurrection"!


    In the legend, the star demon queen who led the star demon family to make star robbers!


    But isn''t she sealed under the sea of blue stars?


    At this time, the fifth green hill also trembled and looked at the woman in black, with a pale face.


    "Xiaohan, Xiaohan?"

 Chapter 3419

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! there seems to be only one person who can be called Xiaohan by the fifth green hill.


    His daughter, Yehong''s grandmother, the fifth Mohan!


    Is this woman in black the fifth Mo Han?


    But why did Zuo Mie call her the devil?


    "It''s true that she is a saint, but how can she...


    yuedaoxian and other taiyixianzong elders recognize the fifth Mohan, but they are hesitant.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with her."


    In front of Yehong, Li Mei frowns.


    Yehong bites her teeth and reminds herself to be calm again and again.


    Can be irritable mood, still in the chest between more and more.


    Like a beast that can''t close its head, it''s going to break through its chest!


    Looking for so long, finally let him see grandma.


    But the cold eyes of the fifth Mo Han and his evil spirit made Yehong understand one thing -


    the fifth Mo Han is not the innocent and kind fairy in memory now!


    In his mind, he thought of the underground experimental base of Zhaoxing academy and the transparent container where the fifth Mo Han had been...


    "Damn it!"


    Night Hong eyes canthus to crack, eyes angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Compared with the anger and muddle of Yehong and others, Zuo Mie laughed wildly.


    "Your expression is really enjoyable!"


    "Zuo Mie, what have you done to Xiao Han?" The fifth green hill roars!


    "What did you do? I dare not do anything to her. " Zuo mieyin said with a smile, "after all, she is the meat [body container] designated by the Lord of evil!"


    Body container?


    You look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss.


    "Well! You lower life, of course, do not know the greatness of our star demon family!


    Anyway, you are doomed to die today. I will pity you and tell you the truth. "


    Zuo Mie closed his sore eyes, but said with pride: "although the LORD was sealed, the two holy emperors were not able to completely destroy the Lord. They could only seal the body and soul of the Lord under the sea of blue stars.


    Two years ago, we, the star demons, were assigned by the Lord to take part of her soul to the ancient world, ready to find the body container.


    As long as we can find the right body container, the devil Lord''s part of the soul can have life again!


    This is the real plan for the resurrection of the demon lord! "


    He looked at the cold fifth Mo Han in front of him, and his face became more and more proud: "this woman once had a sacred object of our family [star eating Rune], and she was also the descendant of Li Tang, the holy emperor of creation. She is a perfect candidate!


    So this block was designed more than 40 years ago, so that the fifth green hill, a fool, could send the fifth Mohan to leave Xianyu and go to the new territories.


    Then we took her away easily and started our soul transfer experiment. "


    The fifth green hill heard this, and his eyes were red: "Zuo Mie, you son of a bitch!"


    However, Zuo Mie didn''t pay attention to the fifth Castle Peak. He just looked at Yehong and said, "the transfer of soul is not so simple. Even we are not 100% sure.


    In order to improve the accuracy of the experiment, we carried out a series of related experiments.


    Both the nightmare factory in the new territories and the nightmare sea in the ancient world have captured a large number of experimental objects for research.


    Didn''t you find that all the subjects we caught were women? "


    Yehong''s cold eyes look at Zuo Mie, but he can''t help thinking of the objects used by mengyan factory to experiment.


    Li Muya''s mother, Lu daner''s mother and Pan Da''s wife are all women!


    At that time, Yehong couldn''t see what this represented. Now, after Zuo Mie''s reminding, he suddenly remembered those related memories.


    It turns out that the reason why their subjects are women is that the queen of StarCraft is a woman!


    "During the experiment, we experienced a lot of setbacks.


    We are not satisfied with most of the experimental results.


    Until we meet a race in the valley of the emperor of beasts... "Zuo miexie smiles.


    In Yehong''s mind, there was a flash of light, and he cheered coldly: "is it the Xuan cat clan?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Xuanmao clan!" Zuo Mie''s smile is even more intense. "The" cat spirit "form of the Xuan cat clan has greatly inspired our experiments.


    Since then, our experiments have developed rapidly.


    Finally, in recent days completed this treasure - Lord of the new body


    Zuo Mie looks at the fifth Mo Han Road fanatically."In other words, it''s similar to your experimental animal principle?" Yehong asked coldly.


    "Of course..." left out just proud mouth, then noticed something wrong, face a change, quickly shut up.


    But it''s too late!


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Yehong bared his teeth with a smile and yelled at the night research team behind him: "come on, give my grandmother the antidote!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then overjoyed!


    Since the experiment on the fifth Mohan is the same principle as the experimental animal, the antidote that can save the experimental animal should also be effective for the fifth Mohan!


    Night research team is also a quick response, the first time when the air spray antidote.


    A piece of rain and fog, immediately sprinkled to the fifth foam Han.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw that the fifth foam Han waved his hand in the air and suddenly called a gust of wind.


    All the antidotes were blown away by the strong wind.


    "Xiaohan, what are you doing?" The fifth Green Hill said angrily, "we are saving you!"


    Long Yan patted the fifth green hill on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless. She now lives in the soul of the star demon queen, and her body is certainly not controlled by herself."


    The fifth green hill was suddenly sad and knelt down to the ground. He burst into tears at the fifth Mo Han: "Xiao Han, please wake up and give my father a chance to apologize to you face to face..."


    the fifth Mo Han''s cold eyes suddenly turned to the fifth green hill.


    The ice is melting.


    "Father..."


    a short syllable, difficult to spit out from her mouth.


    The fifth green hill suddenly raised its head and looked at the fifth Mo Han excitedly and expectantly!


    But Zuo Mie''s face changed: "bad! Isn''t the experiment a complete success?


    Fifth, the soul of Mo Han has not been completely erased? "


    Yehong and others'' eyes, also appeared hope.


    But when the fifth Mo Han was struggling, a column of magic Qi suddenly fell from the magic cloud in the sky and poured into the fifth Mo Han''s body.


    The struggling eyes, in an instant, then returned to the cold.


    A majestic voice, also from the fifth Mo Han mouth coldly spread: "I star demon empress want body, no one can take back."


    At this moment, the whole audience was surprised!

 Chapter 3420

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "no one has ever been able to take back the body that the demon queen wants!"


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the fifth Mo Han.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Yehong only felt that there was a huge amount of evil Qi coming to him.


    As if in the middle of the cold wave, cold all over.


    The owner of this voice is just like a collection of all evil thoughts!


    The guy who controls the fifth Mo Han''s body is really the legendary star demon queen!


    "This is terrible..."


    Yehong clenched his teeth in his heart.


    The star demon queen is the leader of the star demon clan who can not be completely eliminated even if there is a holy emperor like Li Cong!


    In addition to rescuing the fifth Mohan, he brought people to Xianyu for another important purpose, of course, which is to prevent the resurrection plan of the star demon clan and nightmare sea.


    Otherwise, if you let the star demon queen return to the world, I''m afraid that the power of today''s world can''t stop her again.


    But now it seems that it is too late!


    "Star devil queen, get out of Xiaohan''s body!"


    Fifth green hill roared angrily.


    The star demon Queen''s cold eyes glanced at the fifth green hill, and her eyes narrowed in an instant: "it''s the descendant of that little bitch Li Tang.


    Oh! Your good ancestor has kept me under the dark sea of blue stars for so many years. Today I will kill one of her descendants first to relieve my hatred! "


    Then he pointed to the fifth green hill.


    The magic Qi of fingertips condenses and turns into a sword warrior with black armor.


    The soldier''s body is big, and his armor is full of magic.


    The face covering the whole face only showed a pair of grey eyes.


    "Ah


    The black armour soldier let out a fierce roar, the figure is also dragging the long evil gas tail, quickly approaching toward the fifth green hill!


    "Be careful!"


    In the star devil empress hand of a moment, night Hong then loudly remind.


    But he suddenly remembered that today''s fifth Castle Peak is no longer the Immortal Emperor of Huangjing, and its strength has been greatly reduced.


    In the face of this sudden attack, he should have no time to react!


    "Don''t hurt your majesty!"


    Taiyisanxian three strong, also in an instant block in front of the fifth Castle Peak.


    Use their own most powerful moves to bombard the black armor soldiers.


    "Ah... Kill


    The black armour soldiers wave their swords one after another to split their moves.


    The surging fury made Tai Yisan''s face white.


    "Just three maggots, dare to block my way?


    It''s a suicide attempt. "


    The star demon empress carries both hands, the tone is contemptible, looking at too one three immortal''s eyes is like looking at three corpses.


    Zuo Mie also showed a happy and calming smile, and said in a ferocious voice: "the devil is here, and none of you want to live today!"


    "When -"


    a crisp sound of gold and iron strike suddenly came into the ears of the star demon queen.


    She just realizes this is not right, cold Mou sees toward the ground.


    I saw an ordinary oil paper umbrella, protected in front of taiyisanxian.


    The magic soldier''s big knife cuts on the oil paper umbrella and suddenly turns into black smoke.


    Then countless sword Qi flew out from under the oil paper umbrella and cut the magic soldier into black Qi all over the sky.


    Zuo Mie''s proud smile solidified on his face.


    Li Mei stabbed the right eye before, and began to faint pain.


    He pointed to Li Mei under the oil paper umbrella and quickly reminded: "Lord, be careful of this guy!"


    "You don''t have to remind me." Star demon empress impatiently looked at Li Mei.


    A pair of eyebrows, but the more wrinkled the deeper: "strange, you such a master, why have I never felt?"


    Her eyes looked at the oil paper umbrella on Li Mei''s hand, and a question flashed in her eyes: "is it because of this umbrella?"


    Li Mei did not return to the star demon Queen''s words, but said without expression: "this is not the place you should stay."


    The eyes of the star demon empress suddenly shrank, and the whole face burst into a color of surprise and anger: "you know my real name, not in general color. You must be one of the people who saw me at that time!


    Say it! Who the hell are you? "


    What''s the point?


    Yehong is also thoughtful.


    It turns out that the real name of the star demon queen is gouchen?


    The first time I heard the name, what appeared in Yehong''s mind was the one in astronomy knowledge.


    In ancient legend, people named the celestial residence where the stars are located as Xingxiu.


    Such as three walls, four images and twenty-eight constellations.


    And outlining the stars is one of the stars all over the sky.After these knowledge came out of his mind, Yehong thought of the names of the star demons he met.


    The greedy wolf of the greedy wolf devil emperor, the heavenly bed of the heavenly bed devil emperor, the water mansion of the water mansion devil emperor, the Tianlao devil emperor''s Tianlao, the Tianyuan devil king''s Tianyuan, and so on, are all the names of stars in ancient times.


    They are not good at using the word "misty star" because of their talent.


    But...


    have you ever heard of this name?


    When Yehong fell into thinking, Li Mei had faintly replied: "the big name is not worth mentioning. The single surname is Li."


    "Your name is Li?" "What''s the relationship between you and Li Cong and Li Tang?"


    "I am their elder." Li Mei''s eyes suddenly gave out a chill, "I advise you to keep your mouth clean."


    "Elder?" The star demon empress sneered, "I''ve never heard of them. What elders do they have.


    If you want to make up your identity, you should also make up something more like it


    "Whether you want to believe it or not has nothing to do with me." Li Mei didn''t have any waves on her face.


    "Well! Since you don''t want to be honest, I''ll fight until you do! " The star demon empress''s face was cold, and suddenly there was evil spirit in her body, which hit the magic cloud above her head.


    In a flash, the magic cloud rolled, and there were countless magic soldiers and Demons standing in the cloud.


    Banners fluttered, drums roared in the sky, as if a hundred thousand soldiers were summoned by the star demon queen.


    "My evil way is invincible, from Tianqian to dikun, from ten thousand years ago to ten thousand years later."


    Looking down at the thousands of lives on the top of the mountain, the star demon empress flew over her clothes and was filled with dignity.


    It is impossible to breathe the prestige, from the clouds in the thousands of troops transferred to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the demons were shocked.


    Just now, a magic soldier was almost unbearable to taiyisan immortals. Now, what should they fight against the powerful magic soldiers?


    Is this the terrible power of the star demon queen?!


    Is this the star demon queen who has nothing to do with the two holy emperors?!


    The atmosphere of despair is spreading rapidly within the demon breaking Legion.


    "My soldiers, your time is back.


    At that woman, kill me


    The star demon empress points to Li Mei and orders coldly!

 Chapter 3421

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! between the rolling of the magic cloud, a large number of magic soldiers and demons will step on the channel composed of magic Qi to kill Li Mei!


    The galloping evil spirit blurred most of the sky.


    There was a chill in the sky and on the earth.


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    The cry of the evil spirits of the magic soldiers and generals spread all over Taiyi mountain.


    Yehong stares at Li Mei. As long as Li Mei says to withdraw, he immediately takes people away!


    Even a left out almost made him unable to cope with it.


    And the strength of the star demon empress is beyond what he can deal with now!


    This is no longer the existence that ordinary human beings can contend with!


    If the strongest Li Mei on her side can''t deal with it, Yehong can only order the withdrawal for the safety of the people!


    But...


    looking at the fifth Mo Han''s body occupied by the star demon queen, Yehong is so angry that her fists are tightly clenched.


    He is not reconciled!


    In the face of the magic soldiers and generals, Li Mei just made a simple move.


    Will have been supported in the top of the oil paper umbrella away, and hold in hand.


    But it''s such an ordinary action that makes Li Mei''s temperament suddenly change!


    If the original Li Mei is like a calm spring, then at this time she is like a sword!


    The sharp air between the eyebrows and eyes seems to turn into a killing sword!


    Even the oil paper umbrella she held in her hand was like an unknown sword longing for blood!


    Such a change of Li Mei, but the oil paper umbrella forward longitudinal row, cold spit out a word: "cut!"


    A simple word seems to contain infinite power.


    A longitudinal sword Qi flew out of the oil paper umbrella and flew to the magic soldiers and generals who were approaching in the air!


    In the process of flying, the sword Qi is growing at a terrible speed.


    From the size of the original oil paper umbrella, it also instantly expanded to a very long sword Qi of 100 meters in the vertical direction!


    The sharp sword Qi turns into a half moon chop. From the bottom to the top, it cuts through the evil Qi channel all the way.


    Where it passes, the passage breaks and the evil Qi is scattered.


    Those murderous magic soldiers and generals were suddenly evaporated by the sword Qi!


    The sound of war drums on the clouds seemed to break the beat.


    Between heaven and earth, for a quiet!


    However, the sword spirit of that half month is still growing.


    After cutting off the evil Qi channel, the attack continued. At last, it turned into a huge sword Qi, cutting the magic cloud in the sky in half!


    "Ah -"


    "no -"


    the sea of clouds is scattered, and countless demons will fall from the clouds.


    But most of the magic soldiers and generals have been evaporated by the sword Qi in mid air.


    After a sword, the sky is clear!


    The whole Xiandu also ushered in the long lost sunshine.


    The sun is shining on the top of Taiyi mountain, reflecting the dull faces.


    At this moment, whether it''s the side of the broken demon army or the side of the star demon clan, they are all looking at Li Mei, speechless for a long time.


    Just a sword, clean up the sky''s countless magic soldiers and generals!


    What a frightening existence this horrible woman is?!


    The star demon queen looked at the magic cloud in the sky, and her pupils contracted to the extreme.


    The whole body, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    She mumbled this sentence to herself at first, and then looked at Li Mei with horror. Her eyes glared at Li Mei''s hand: "you obviously don''t have that sword, why can you do the same thing as that sword?"


    [the sword]?


    Yehong eyebrows pick, aware of the key information in the words.


    What kind of sword is it that can make the star witch emperor afraid to be like this?


    Li Mei still didn''t return her interest, just aimed the oil paper umbrella at the star demon queen in the air.


    Star demon empress pupil eye moment a shock, a section of horror memory from the depths of my mind.


    The sword that cuts off the star eating Amulet of the star demon clan, the sword that drives her into the blue sea of stars, the sword that subverts the destiny of the star demon clan...


    "ah -"


    the queen of the star demon suddenly holds her head and screams in pain.


    The whole body, even more uncontrollably, fell from the air, bang to the ground.


    Eyes, also struggling in a moment.


    "Kill... Kill... Me... Ah, ah Hong..."


    her eyes, the same as Yehong, look at each other across the sky.Yehong''s heart suddenly trembles, and tears overflow from her eyes uncontrollably.


    At this moment, the fifth Mo Han''s consciousness seems to take advantage of the star demon empress''s unstable state of mind, ran out.


    At the moment of Yehong''s eyes, there was infinite sadness in his heart.


    He hasn''t seen his grandmother since he was born.


    All the things about the fifth Mohan are known from the records of Yezhong LV who doubts the ancient world.


    Perhaps the most direct intersection of the two is the "kitchen emperor''s treasure record".


    But they had never met before, but at this moment they had a wonderful reaction of blood dissolving in water.


    I''ve never seen Yehong''s fifth Mo Han, but I can recognize Yehong as my grandson in the crowd.


    Yehong also seems to be able to feel the pain in the heart of the fifth foam Han at this time, as well as the struggling heart!


    His grandmother, in order not to let the star demon queen control her body, is seeking the end of life!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The night Hong eye canthus wants to crack, sends out the crazy hissing roar!


    Unwilling, resentful, painful... Thousands of emotions burst out in Yehong''s chest, which made his life worse than death!


    So much so that he didn''t realize that the creation bead in his hand and the purple night bead in his body were emitting synchronous purple light at this moment.


    On the other side, Zuo Mie also anxiously approached the star demon Queen: "Lord demon, are you ok?"


    Fifth, Mo Han''s consciousness is just a flash in the pan.


    Cold eyes, again in the body.


    What came out was still the voice of the star demon queen.


    "Damn it, there are hidden dangers in this body. I didn''t expect that fifth Mohan, a lazy girl, has such amazing perseverance...


    No, I can''t. If I continue to stay, this body will have problems sooner or later.


    Heaven


    "My subordinates are here!" Zuo miegong echoed.


    "Get out of here and start the second half of the plan!


    When the plan is fully implemented, I will come back to settle the accounts with them! "


    Zuo Mie was stunned at first, and then he said solemnly: "I will obey you!"


    He stood up suddenly, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Black scales were formed on Zuo Mie''s body, which covered his body in an instant.


    Six barbed pointed tails protruded from his back.


    The whole body is several times larger than before.


    Six tail star demon clan, the real form of Zuo Mie!


    After the transformation, Zuo Mie suddenly opened his mouth in the direction of the distant sky waterfall source.

 Chapter 3422

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! what should Zuo Mie do?


    Seeing Zuo Mie''s action, Yehong frowns and suddenly feels a bad feeling.


    "Aunt Mei, stop him


    Subconsciously, he told Li Mei.


    Li Mei immediately raised her oil paper umbrella and threw a sword Qi at Zuo Mie.


    The star demon empress clenched her teeth, but a magic chain flew out of her hand.


    Above the chain, the stars twinkle.


    As soon as the chain of the star demon came out, Li Mei''s sword Qi was entangled in the air, so that the sword Qi would not interfere with Zuo Mie''s action.


    "Hurry up!"


    Star devil queen to left out cold voice urge.


    At this moment, Zuo Mie''s whole mouth was strangely enlarged to a ratio that was extremely incompatible with his body.


    Then this bloody mouth suddenly sucked into the distance, and the whole sky waterfall source was immediately sucked into the mouth by Zuo Mie.


    Yehong certainly knows that tianbaoyuan is the energy supply center of the whole Xiandu.


    Zuo Mie sucked the source of the sky waterfall into his body. Could it be that he thought...


    as soon as this idea was born in Yehong''s mind, the earth began to vibrate under his feet.


    It''s not just Taiyi mountain at the foot. Looking around, it seems that the buildings of Xiandu are shaking.


    And Zuo Mie''s action has not stopped!


    It''s like he suddenly has the power of fat, endlessly releasing phagocytic power into the sky.


    The nine immortal seal hanging on his head was sucked into his stomach.


    Then, the absorption range spread from the sky of Xiandu, and quickly shrouded the whole Xiandu area!


    The nine immortal seals on all corners of the world turned into black gas, and all of them flew towards Zuomi''s body on the top of Taiyi mountain!


    The common people all over Xianyu are confused.


    But when they found the instant recovery of communication and network, they were full of excitement.


    For the first time, the nine immortal seals, which have been shrouded in the sky of immortal realm for thousands of years, have completely dispersed!


    People in Xianyu are in a state of excitement, breathing the fresh air coming from outside!


    Among the mountains, forests, lakes and seas, flowers and trees grow wildly, and birds, animals, insects and fish sing happily.


    All things in the immortal realm seem to be expressing their joy.


    However, compared with their excitement and joy, Yehong and others on Taiyi mountain are very upset.


    As more and more Jiuchong immortal seals are absorbed by Zuomi, the vibration amplitude of Taiyi mountain becomes larger and larger.


    "Xuanyuan


    Yehong is angry and roars.


    He just wanted to ask old man Xuanyuan, what''s wrong with the nine immortal seal that he made!


    Xuanyuan in a black robe appears beside Yehong like a ghost.


    His tone was unprecedentedly dignified: "if I''m not wrong, Zuo Mie is not fusing the Jiuchong immortal seal with his body, but fusing the demonized Jiuchong immortal seal with Xiandu, a super giant ancient weapon!"


    "Merge with Xiandu?" Night Hong eyelid son immediately a jump.


    At the beginning of that night, he already knew that the whole Xiandu was actually a super giant ancient artifact with the appearance of Pegasus.


    That night, Zuo Mie manipulated the imperial court of Dengxian and killed all the strong people who were against the immortal sect. Even Ming Che''s separation was not an opponent.


    The strength of this ancient ware can be seen.


    However, Xuanyuan now tells Yehong that Zuo Mie wants to merge the demonized Jiuchong immortal seal with Dengxian imperial court?


    What kind of monster will it be?


    "Can you stop him?" Yehong looks at Li Mei who is still entangled by the star demon queen and asks.


    "The nine immortal seals have been infiltrated by Zuo Mie for thousands of years, and most of them are out of my control..." Xuanyuan shook his head helplessly.


    The implication, six words - there''s nothing he can do.


    Yehong grits his teeth and looks at Zuo Mie.


    At this time left out, the body has already become a ball.


    But more and more Jiuchong immortal seal spread from his feet and penetrated into Taiyi mountain.


    The whole Taiyi mountain, like being dyed black, quickly became pitch black.


    Not only that, but also the black spread in an instant.


    Looking around, all the buildings in Xiandu have been dyed black.


    The whole fairy capital seems to have become a magic capital in an instant!


    The loud sound of horses came from the ground below.


    Then came the feeling of the earth shaking.


    At the foot of the ground, began to crack inch by inch.


    This change made the soldiers of the demon breaking Legion run to the left and right to avoid falling into the split land.


    "All of you, get out of the battlefield and return to the ancient artifacts!"


    Yehong sees this and orders out loud.Here, can not continue to stay!


    However, as soon as the soldiers returned to the ancient artifacts, the whole Taiyi mountain began to collapse without waiting for them to fly off the ground.


    "Boom -"


    the huge peak collapses like thunder!


    The mountains and the earth are falling apart!


    A lot of evil Qi, wrapped in bursts of hurricane, as if to blow away everything between heaven and earth!


    Yehong''s vision in front of him is more and more blurred and covered by moriran''s evil Qi.


    Only constantly from the ear came the voice of surprise, so that he was anxious.


    And his body is also falling in the air, constantly falling.


    "Er Gou --"


    no matter how he calls Er Gou, his voice is instantly dispersed by the strong wind.


    In the confused sight, there was no sign of Er Gou.


    This falling process lasted for a long time.


    It was not until a touch of stars appeared that he felt a sudden lightness of his body, as if he had been held on his back by someone.


    When xingmang expels the darkness, when the eyes return to Qingming, Yehong only sees a dark magic city flying to the sky!


    "Ding! Trigger the master level identification ability...


    current goal: super giant ancient evil weapon [Jiuchong magic court], which was transformed from the super giant ancient evil weapon [Dengxian imperial court] by the demon king of Tianyuan to demonize Jiuchong immortal seal. "


    The whole black magic city is like a huge black flying horse, flying higher and higher.


    After a meal in the air, he flew to the East.


    In a few blinks, it''s gone.


    Night Hong Leng Leng looking at the foot of the sea, and turned around looking at a big empty hole, the whole person is ignorant.


    The original location of Xiandu was empty at this time!


    Xiandu, fly away???


    He thought of the man who had saved himself and turned his head to look at him.


    But suddenly a Leng: "gold old?"


    Because at this time, the one standing beside him was once the administrator of the book viewing Pavilion of Zhaoxing Academy - [Jin buqiong]!


    On the night of the rebellion, Jin buqiong joined the rebellion.


    So after Zuo Mie won, Jin buqiong was expelled from the immortal realm.


    But Yehong never met Jin buqiong after meeting with the anti immortal sect.


    According to the internal information of the anti immortal sect, Jin buqiong was disgusted with the struggle. After leaving the immortal Kingdom, he retired to the deep mountains and forests.


    But at this time, why can I see him here?


    And he saved Yehong?


    The next moment, Yehong''s face changed. He looked around and asked anxiously, "Mr. Jin, have you seen my companions...


    he was saved, but what about the big guy?!

 Chapter 3423

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong looked all around, except for the sea water.


    The demon breaking legion, the immortal capital, the reinforcements of each city... All disappeared.


    Two dogs, Li Mei, Long Yan, Ming Che, gentle, star seventeen... These partners fighting together are completely silent.


    Are they also taken away with the nine magic court?


    "Don''t worry, they''re all right."


    Jin bukui patted Yehong on the shoulder and yawned. He lazily took off the eye excrement from the corner of his eye and stepped on the sea.


    Yehong only felt that there was a warm feeling on his shoulder, which flowed all over his body, making the injury that had been caused by Zuo Mie much better.


    He knew that this was Jin bukun''s treatment, but he had no time to thank him. He just looked at Jin bukun''s action.


    With Jin bukui''s feet falling down, the calm sea suddenly had waves.


    A growing dark shadow, fast approaching from under the sea.


    "Hua La --"


    then, a huge ball shaped building splashed out in front of Yehong and jinbugui.


    Looking at the familiar building in front of him, Yehong was stunned: "Zhaoxing academy?"


    Zhaoxing academy did not fly away with Xiandu, but appeared in the sea.


    What happened in the process of covering the sky with evil Qi just now?!


    What''s more, why can Jin bugui control Zhaoxing academy?


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask. Come with me. The answers are all in it."


    Jin buqiong stroked his long beard, and with a smile, he stepped into Zhaoxing Academy.


    Yehong bit his teeth, but also on his heel.


    ...


    after entering Zhaoxing academy, Yehong finds that all the cloakers who were here before have disappeared.


    Instead, teachers and students in the uniform of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Longxing hall, Fengxing hall, Fanxing hall....


    Xianwu society, mechanical society, lingchong society....


    Guanshu Pavilion, guanjian Pavilion, Qiaoxin Pavilion....


    Star measuring hall, Shangxing hall, faxing hall....


    Yehong seems to have returned to the beautiful campus in the past, where all the memories are.


    I even saw some familiar faces.


    "I''ve met Mr. Jin."


    "Good old gold!"


    All the teachers and students who came and went were respectful to Jin buqiong.


    "Yehong Xuedi!"


    The familiar voice came to Yehong''s ears.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, came running with a group of students in surprise.


    It''s the little lovers of lingchong society, President and vice president, Cao poguang and Jian Ling!


    When Chu Yehong joined the club, he also went through a period of exploration with them.


    But after leaving Xianyu again, he didn''t contact them again for various reasons.


    "Is it really you?"


    Two people can''t believe ground looking at night Hong, the eye takes the tears of reunion.


    See two people reveal true feelings, night Hong heart is also a soft, forced smile way: "long time no see, the community''s partners OK?"


    "We''re all fine! Huang Yue and Xue Ming are all right! "


    Cao Po Guang and Jian Ling return excitedly.


    These names in their mouth are the few friends Yehong had in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Hearing that they were all right, Yehong nodded happily.


    "By the way..."


    Cao poguang seemed to think of something. He pointed to the group of students behind him and introduced them to Yehong: "they are all new members after you left."


    "How do you say hello to Yehong?" Jane Ling looked at the new members with her hands akimbo.


    Those members originally heard Cao poguang and Jian Ling call Yehong a schoolboy, but they didn''t think so.


    But at this time, their attitude is not like facing an ordinary student.


    And the name Yehong always makes them feel like they''ve heard it before.


    "Is it Yehong who broke the record of 100 freshmen tests in the school?"


    "Is it Yehong who won the championship of Xianwu duel?"


    "Hiss -"


    "I''ve met master Yehong!"


    The night Hong can''t laugh and cry ground put to wave a hand, in the heart is a sad sigh.


    If there is no accident later, he is still in the first grade of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Perhaps with these lively members in front of us, we can study lingchong together.


    However, he is concerned about the safety of the people and is not in the mood to think about these things.Cao Po Guang and Jian Ling also seem to see that Yehong seems to have something to do, busy Zhiqu zone people leave.


    After that, Jin bukui took Yehong all the way to another place that Yehong was familiar with - Star gathering hall.


    Juxing hall, the largest building of Zhaoxing academy, contracts all the large-scale activities in the Academy.


    At the beginning, Yehong won the first place in the Xianwu duel competition in this venue.


    As soon as I was near the star gathering hall, I saw a group of members of Zhaoxing Legion guarding outside the star gathering hall.


    Isn''t Tang Deli, the commander of the army, the strong man with a big beard standing at the door like a pine with his chest in his hands?


    When Yehong fled from the immortal realm, Tang Deli also helped him secretly.


    But what Yehong cares about most is not Tang Deli, who has been reunited for a long time, but the familiar breath coming from the star gathering hall!


    His originally depressed look suddenly revealed surprise!


    "How are they?" Jin bukui asked Tang Deli lazily.


    However, Tang Deli made a respectful gesture and replied in a deep voice: "tell Mr. Jin that everyone is OK. Only a few unfortunate young people have been slightly injured.


    Thanks to Mr. Jin


    "Don''t flatter. Open the door." Jin buqiong laughed and scolded.


    "Yes


    Tang Deli turns around and asks the soldiers to open the gate of the star gathering hall.


    In Yehong''s excited eyes, the scene in the museum comes into view.


    Er Gou, Li Mei, Long Yan, Ming Che, gentle...


    none of his friends were absent, and they all stood in the museum.


    The soldiers of the demon breaking legion, the immortals of Xiandu, and the reinforcements from all walks of life were safe and sound.


    Only a few unlucky young people in Tang deli''s mouth were dressing his wounds.


    "Great!"


    Yehong was almost ready to shout out with joy.


    But the next second, no doubt appeared in my mind.


    Why did everyone survive safely in that scene.


    He was not taken away by Jiuchong magic court, but appeared in Zhaoxing Academy.


    Yehong thinks of the respect of the teachers and students of the Academy for jinbuqiong, and thinks of what Tang Deli just said to jinbuqiong, as if he understands something.


    Suddenly turning his head, he was surprised and asked, "Mr. Jin, did you save them?"


    "Otherwise, they come here with their own wings?" Gold not sleepy white night Hong one eye, the corner of the mouth is with smile.


    "Mr. Jin!" Yehong was so moved that he almost cried. He could not speak a thousand words and gathered them into two words.

 Chapter 3424

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "ahong!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    On the other side, people in the star gathering hall also saw Yehong at the door.


    After discovering that Yehong was ok, they all welcomed him with a surprise.


    "Fortunately, everyone is OK..." Yehong looks at the faces in front of her happily.


    "But the people of Xiandu were taken away..." in the crowd, the fifth green hill sighed sadly, "and Xiaohan also..."


    Yehong clenched his fist in an instant.


    They are saved, but the hundreds of millions of innocent people in Xiandu are taken away by Jiuchong magic court!


    And the fifth Mo Han is still controlled by the star demon queen!


    "Gentlemen, we must catch up at once!"


    Yehong stares at all the people in the star gathering hall and is ready to lead the soldiers to pursue Jiuchong magic court.


    "Bang!"


    A violent chestnut fell on Yehong''s head.


    Night Hong immediately pain straight bite teeth, a face innocently looked at hit his gold not sleepy: "gold old, you hit me to do?"


    "Bullshit! You''re almost confused now. If I don''t wake you up, you''ll take the big guy to death! " Jin bukui gives Yehong a hard look.


    "Mr. Jin, what do you mean by that?" Yehong is more and more at a loss.


    Although Zuo Mie''s scene of transforming Xiandu into Mordor seems so powerful.


    Can ye Hong also see, that kind of huge momentum certainly can''t appear the second time.


    Because the nine immortal seals that can be used have already been absorbed by Zuo Mie.


    However, Jin buqiong said: "do you know where they are going?


    Do you know what terrible powers Xiandu possessed after being transformed?


    Do you know that the star witch Emperor didn''t even exert one percent of her strength? "


    "One percent?" The night Hong instantly stares big Mou son.


    So the horror of the star devil queen, actually only to play one percent of the strength?


    Suddenly, Yehong thought of the information that Zuo Mie had accidentally revealed.


    I remember Zuo Mie said that today''s star demon queen, only part of the soul is placed in the body of the fifth Mo Han.


    Most of the soul is still sealed in the sea of blue stars.


    In this way, it is fair to say that the star demon empress only plays 1% of her strength.


    "Wait!" Yehong suddenly responded, "are they going to the sea of blue stars?"


    I still remember the last picture he saw, the nine magic court was flying towards the East.


    According to the geographical environment of the ancient continent surrounded by a whole blue star sea, the east of Xianyu is just adjacent to the blue star sea!


    "I wish you knew!" Jin buqiong said coldly, "this time they go to the sea of blue stars, they must go for the seal.


    As long as the soul of the star demon empress is restored to its integrity, and the fifth Mo Han has a perfect body, the complete body of the star demon empress is bound to break the seal!


    This is the second half of the Lord''s resurrection plan! "


    "So it is..." Yehong was shocked, but his heart suddenly moved. He was puzzled and looked at Jin buqiong: "why does old Jin know so much about their plan?"


    The fifth green hill also looked at Jin buqiong in surprise: "Lao Jin, how do you look like a new person..."


    "Jie Jie..." Jin buqiong''s mouth suddenly grinned and said: "I''m not a new person, but I''m not a person at all..."


    black scales suddenly appeared on Jin buqiong''s body.


    The six pointed tails appeared behind him like ghosts.


    The ferocious evil spirit twined on Jin buqiong''s body.


    "Magic star?"


    Everyone in the star gathering hall was surprised.


    Night Hong is pupil Mou one coagulate more!


    He seems to have seen the shape of the star demon clan not long ago!


    The next moment, the soldiers all took out their weapons, warily aimed at Jin bukun.


    "It''s still the star demon clan in the realm of demon king, and Zuo Mie is of the same order of magnitude!"


    Many strong people, look is suddenly dignified, protect in front of the night Hong body.


    "Wait a minute..." Yehong is a sudden voice.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t feel the murderous spirit in him."


    Not only that, from jinbukui''s transformation into the star demon clan, Yehong feels more of the peaceful star power of Zhongzheng than the evil spirit of mori.


    "Puchi -"


    Jin busleepy, who has become a star demon, can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny to scare you


    The scales and tail on Jin bukun''s body fade away and restore his original appearance.Smiling at the crowd, he said, "do you want to know who I am? Then come with me. "


    Then, without waiting for the response, he turned and left on the spot.


    "This..."


    everyone looked at Yehong, waiting for him to decide.


    Night Hong is two words don''t say, a horse lead followed up.


    "You stay here first."


    The strong will settle the soldiers in the museum, also keep up with the pace of Yehong.


    In front of him, Jin didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t turn back. He walked all the way from the star gathering hall to the star road.


    And along the North Star Road, came to the North 15 gate exit directly below the north of the palace.


    This exit is the most unimportant one in the hundreds of entrances and exits of Zhaoxing Academy.


    Because from this exit, you can only get to an ordinary house at the back of the school.


    So on weekdays, most of the students will not go here.


    Only a solitary security booth stands outside the exit.


    According to school rumors, there lived an old security guard who was dazed and often dozed off.


    It was only because the old security guard was a distant relative of a great figure in the academy that he never dismissed him.


    But Jin buqiong stopped in front of Bao''an Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the expression of the fifth green hill suddenly became strange.


    It''s not only the gentleness he once stayed in Zhaoxing academy, but also the continuous movement of his eyes, as if he had found something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night Hong gathers to gentle body side, low voice asks a way.


    "This is a secret that our twelve Star Public Committee knew..." she looked at Jin busleepy with strange eyes and lowered her voice. "It''s said that our most mysterious Lord Zhang Gong lives here."


    What?!


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly a shock.


    Zhanggong is the same existence as the headmaster of Zhaoxing Academy.


    He is an enigmatic person, and often does some strange behaviors that make the teachers and students in Zhaoxing academy feel puzzled.


    But this is the existence. In the past few decades, Zhaoxing academy has never suffered a loss.


    It is precisely because of some decisive decisions made by that ruler that Zhaoxing academy is able to become a holy place in the fairy capital.


    Even the giant of taiyixianzong didn''t dare to move Zhaoxing Academy.


    Even when taiyixianzong exerted the most pressure on Zhaoxing academy, the Zhanggong could go back like a cow.


    So Zhanggong has a high prestige between teachers and students.


    What he decided, teachers and students will hardly question.


    No one knows how the Zhanggong of Zhaoxing Academy was inherited, but it has been inherited from generation to generation.


    But that palm palace is very mysterious.


    He lived in seclusion somewhere in the academy and never showed up.


    Anything will only be conveyed through the twelve star Committee.


    So some people even doubt whether the person in charge of the palace exists or not.


    Even when Zhaoxing Academy was about to fall into the hands of the anti immortal sect, Yehong had never seen the mysterious palm palace appear.


    And now, gentleness even told him that the palm palace lived in this security pavilion?


    Is the legendary old security guard the master of the palace??

 Chapter 3425

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! in Yehong''s astonished sight, Jinbu gropes around and finally takes out a rusty key, inserts it into the iron door and turns it several times before opening it.


    "Bang! The broken door should have been replaced long ago....


    Jin buqiong went into the security booth.


    Didn''t walk a few steps, then turn head to see to night Hong they, wave a hand way: "all Leng do what there?"?


    Come in quickly


    Night Hong and others with a strange mind, followed into the security Pavilion.


    He originally thought that the small security booth could not accommodate so many of them, but he did not expect that there was something else in it.


    The ground is full of sundries, books, boxes, tables and chairs... All in a mess, but people just don''t notice the crowd.


    It''s as if there''s a twisted space that exists on top of these things alone.


    "Ding! Feel the top array, array knowledge + 1! "


    At the same time when Yehong was reminded, Longyan couldn''t help praising: "what a powerful array attainments!"


    "I''m very lucky to be praised by you, the most powerful man in the ancient world." Jin bukui touched his beard with a good face.


    "Your Excellency is modest." Long Yan squinted at Jin buqiong and said, "such attainments are by no means what an ordinary librarian can have.


    What is your holiness


    Everyone in the room also looked at Jin busleepy.


    "Sit down, please." With a smile and a wave of his hand, the chair in the room automatically flew to the feet of the people.


    And he himself also found a soft flat, comfortable to lie on it, squinting, lazy way: "well... Where to start.


    It''s troublesome to tell stories.


    Why don''t you ask me? "


    "Just what I want." The fifth green hill was the first one who couldn''t help but open his mouth. He looked at Jin buqiong and said, "what I want to ask is, are you Mr. Zhang Gong?"


    Jin bukui didn''t hesitate.


    Although people had guessed before, they were still surprised.


    It turns out that the mysterious palm palace is always around them?


    "I see. That''s why you can control Zhaoxing academy!" Yehong also suddenly realized.


    Because Jin bukui is the master of the palace, so we can control the ancient utensils of Zhaoxing Academy - Huangxing stone palace!


    "Hey, hey, you''re right." Gold not sleepy smile to see night Hong one eye, "star demon clan control fairy capital, I expect Zhao star academy also can''t escape evil palm.".


    So I hid all the teachers and students in advance to protect their safety.


    At the moment when Xiandu was transformed into Mordor, I controlled Huangxing stone palace to save you all.


    But my ability is limited after all. I can''t save all the people in Xiandu. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, Mr. Zhang Gong. It''s very kind of you to save us." Long Yan shook his head and then asked, "I also have a question for you.


    Since you have such strength, why do you choose to hide in this small security booth? "


    "Because I''m lazy." Jin bukui yawned lazily. "You can see that from my pseudonym.


    I''m interested in reading and sleeping.


    When you are in a good mood, you should instruct the students.


    I don''t want to get involved in your fights.


    If it wasn''t for the star demon clan that endangered the safety of teachers and students, I would be too lazy to do it. "


    All the people were laughing and crying.


    Maybe this is the laziest principal in history.


    "I have a problem, too!" Ming Che was different from Longyan and the fifth green hill. His face was cold and he asked, "what''s the matter with the form of the star demon clan before you?"


    All the people also looked solemn.


    Yes, that''s the key!


    "Because..." Jin bukui stretched a stretch, light way: "I was originally the star demon family."


    "Then why are you saving us again?" Ming Che looks at Jin not sleepy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know enough about the star demon clan." Jin buqiong shook his head and chuckled, "the star demon clan was born in the sacred object of the clan - [star biting symbol].


    As a result, we are born with natural abilities that ordinary races can''t envy.


    We control the magic way and the power of the stars on one hand, and we can imitate the abilities of your races.


    In addition to the existence of separation, it is even more fearless.


    Therefore, the star demons, who are conscious of being superior to others, inevitably have a desire to conquer.


    But...


    not all star demons want to conquer the world.There are also people like me who hate struggle and like peace.


    It''s just that they were sealed by the two holy emperors at the beginning.


    Only lucky me, I followed a guy to escape the seal and came to the ancient world.


    That guy, you''ve just met... "


    Yehong thought of the familiar shape when Jin buqiong changed his body. He couldn''t help but blurt out:" you mean Zuo Mie? "


    "That''s right." Jin buqiong nodded with a smile. "To be exact, I am him and he is me."


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    "Ha ha, I''d better tell you with practical actions."


    Jin buqiong smiles and turns into a star demon posture.


    Pointing to his present appearance, he said: "how, is it very similar to Zuo Mie?"


    Everyone thought of Zuo Mie''s appearance when he changed, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "In fact, my real identity is the separation of Zuo Mie." Jin bukui said nothing and died endlessly.


    And all the people were so surprised that they couldn''t speak!


    "Oh, it''s hard to look like this. I''d better change it back."


    Jin bukui changed and regained his human form.


    "Hoo - it''s much more comfortable."


    He adjusted his reclining posture and looked at a group of people in amazement with a smile: "you should know that the star demons are born with [star body] and [demon body].


    Zuo Mie is my demon body.


    I, of course, am the body of Zuo Mie.


    But you may not know that the two members of stardemon clan can have independent personality and memory.


    Even thinking mode, action thinking, three outlooks and so on will be different as time goes on.


    For example, Zuo Mie and I have huge differences in the three outlooks.


    He was loyal to the star demon empress, thinking about how to help the star demon empress out of the seal and conquer the world.


    But I don''t like struggle, I''m lazy, and I disagree with him.


    So after escaping the seal, I parted ways with him.


    When he was his immortal emperor, I was my palace in charge, and the well water did not violate the river water....


    Yehong listened to these silently, blinked, and thought of a lot of things in his mind.


    No wonder Zhaoxing academy is able to compete with the giant of Taiyi Xianzong in Xiandu. No wonder jinbukun knows Zuomi''s intention so well. No wonder...


    because Zuomi and jinbukun are two parts of the same star demon family!

 Chapter 3426

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! there was a silence in the security booth.


    Everyone is digesting the huge amount of information on Jin bukui.


    Before today, they didn''t expect that a humble librarian should be both mysterious and Zuo Mie!


    "I have a question, too."


    Yehong stares at Jin buqiong.


    Both Longyan and Mingche ask the key questions. It''s time for Yehong to ask.


    "My question is, why did you save us?"


    After the night Hong asks a word, then Cong Mou stares at gold not sleepy reaction.


    After experiencing all kinds of events, Yehong has already realized a truth.


    That is, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in this world.


    Everyone''s actions are for their own interests.


    There are only public interests and private interests.


    According to Jin bukun''s nature of escaping from the struggle, Yehong can''t find the reason for Jin bukun to save people.


    Because in this way, it is bound to offend the queen.


    So Yehong had to doubt that Jin bukui''s move was for some other interests!


    "Because..." Jin buqiong showed a face of intoxication and infatuation, and spat out a word from his mouth: "love!"


    Love?!


    This unexpected answer made everyone look strange.


    "Because I love this land deeply!" The laziness on Jin Buqian''s face dissipated in an instant, and he said: "I''ve been in charge of the school for so long, and I''ve witnessed batch after batch of students entering, growing and graduating...


    and I''ve also witnessed an excellent teacher joining the school.


    Every inch of land here is poured by me.


    I don''t want to see everything beautiful, destroyed by foreign things.


    In the past, no matter what the star demon clan and nightmare sea did, as long as they didn''t hurt the flowers and plants of Zhaoxing academy, I was pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    But this time is different!


    When the rebellion against the immortal sect started, I already noticed something was wrong.


    So I joined the anti immortal sect to test Zuo Mie''s idea.


    And that night, I saw Zuo Mie''s ambition and his whole plan!


    I know that the long cherished wish of the star demon queen is to completely defeat the two holy emperors who sealed her.


    Therefore, once she breaks away from the seal, she will destroy the holy world created by the two holy emperors, the ancient world and the new world, to vent her hatred.


    I''m afraid Zhaoxing academy, the pure land, will not be spared...


    so


    Hong ran said, "I can''t help you.


    Because now only you can stop the crazy star queen and the crazy left out! "


    His face was serious, and his whole body was full of unusual momentum.


    When he talked about Zhaoxing academy, he seemed to have light in his eyes.


    It seems that he really loves this land.


    Yehong''s question, also found the answer.


    Zhaoxing academy is the starting point of Jin buqiong''s interests!


    All he did was to protect Zhaoxing Academy.


    "Since Mr. Jin knows Zuo Mie so well, can you guess where he is now?" Yehong asked.


    "Bullshit! He and I are one body, but I''m not the worm in his stomach, and I don''t have any telepathy. How can I know everything? "


    Gold not sleepy white night Hong one eye, sneer a way: "what''s more, I have already said, with your present state to look for them, completely is to send to death!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s easy. Get someone to help."


    "Who?"


    Jin buqiong opened his eyes lightly and said word by word: "the emperor of creation, Li Tang!"


    Plum candy?


    The ancestor of the fifth family, the founder of the ancient world, who sealed one of the two holy emperors of the star demon clan, the sister of Li Cong, the founder of the world?


    "But there''s a transmission. The emperor of creation has already died..." Ming Che frowned.


    "If she died, the star demons would have escaped." Jin bukui gave a clear look.


    He turned to Yehong who was thinking: "if I am right, you already have the power to create the holy emperor.


    So what you need to do now is to find the Creator!


    Gather the power of the two great saints to recreate the "supreme holy way" that sealed the star demon clan ten thousand years ago!


    Only in this way can we completely smash Zuo Mie''s crazy plan! "


    "Supreme holy way..." Yehong looked at his hand and murmured to himself.


    What flashed through my mind for the first time was a familiar picture.In the middle of the picture, the nebula twines.


    A great figure stands in the center of the star dome.


    His left and right hand, each holding a man and a woman two children.


    Behind them, a servant figure stood silently.


    This picture has appeared in Yehong''s mind several times.


    However, Yehong still doesn''t know who the four of them are.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand why this picture would jump out of his mind when Jin buqiong mentioned the word supreme holy way.


    "But where can I find the old man of Chuangshi Shenghuang in the chaos?" Long Yan also frowned, "now we don''t have much time left."


    "It depends on fate." Jin buqiong takes a deep look at Yehong. "If this boy is really the son of fate chosen by the two great emperors, he will be predestined to meet the emperor of creation.


    If we don''t meet each other, we can only say that the destiny is not on this boy. "


    son of fortune...


    Night Hong can not Tucao, can only make complaints about the corners of the mouth.


    Did he have a new nickname after the son of the Holocaust?


    "Ah Hong, what do you think?" Longyan and others look at Yehong.


    Yehong looks at Li Mei standing alone in the corner.


    No matter how heated their discussion was, Li Mei never took part in it.


    In the corner, where she held her umbrella.


    However, since seeing Li Mei''s amazing sword, none of the strong people dare to look down on her.


    The reason why Yehong looks at Li Mei is that he knows the relationship between Li Mei and Li Cong and Li Tang.


    So is it possible for Li Mei to know where to find Li Tang?


    Li Mei seems to read out what Yehong thinks. Before Yehong asks, she shakes her head.


    Yehong can only sigh to himself, so let it go.


    He looked back at the tired eyes of the crowd and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back and have a rest first.


    The creation of the holy emperor can not be accomplished overnight. "


    After Jin buqiong''s reminding, Yehong knows that the more critical the moment is, the less anxious he is.


    Otherwise, it is not only the lives of a few people, but also the fate of the two worlds!


    After that, they left the Bao''an Pavilion and returned to Zhaoxing academy to have a rest.


    But when people say rest, how can they really be in the mood to rest?


    That night, the cancer burial alliance held a meeting to discuss Jin bukun''s proposal.

 Chapter 3427

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "I always feel too ethereal about the supreme way."


    At the beginning of the meeting, the Emperor Ming Che expressed his views.


    Although it has not been stated clearly, it has already shown its opposition.


    "I agree with your majesty Pluto." Lu Pingyou, the emperor of beasts, calmly analyzed: "it''s better to gather more strength than rely on illusory legends.


    I believe that as long as the whole ancient world unites as one, we can absolutely defeat the star demon clan! "


    "You think too simply about stardemons." The meteorite Emperor Dragon Rock shakes his head, "it''s hard for us to deal with just a star demon queen with incomplete soul.


    If you really let the star demon queen become the whole, let alone unite the whole ancient world continent, several continents are not enough for her.


    In my opinion, it is safer to seek the supreme way. "


    Long Yan''s words also made many people nod and agree.


    But most people still look at Yehong.


    At this meeting, no matter how strong the strength is, Ye Hong''s opinions must be followed in the end.


    Because Yehong is the soul of the whole alliance!


    Without him, there would be no current cancer burial alliance and demon breaking Legion!


    Night Hong is also tangled ground rubs brow, subconsciously looked to a position that the meeting table swings over.


    That position was originally reserved for the fifth Castle Peak of Xianhuang.


    But the fifth Castle Peak experienced a great blow during the day, plus the body is not very good, so now still rest, not able to attend the meeting.


    At this moment, the voice of fengjialou came from the door: "sorry to disturb you.


    The reconnaissance troops have just received the news that there are star Warcraft experimental animals in all parts of Xianyu. What should we do


    Today''s fengjialou is in charge of the Scouts of the demon breaking army.


    The information he brings back must be accurate information.


    It seems that although the star demon clan flew away with the nine magic court, they still left a lot of experimental animals in Xianyu.


    And if you don''t take care of these experimental animals, it will soon become a disaster!


    So hearing the words of fengjialou, Yehong said without hesitation: "open the antidote technology of experimental animals to zongjun in Xianyu, and let them be responsible for cleaning up the experimental animals.


    Hum, if we don''t deal with this mess, which city will be destroyed


    Yehong sneered twice and didn''t go on.


    If which one hasn''t dealt with the disaster and chaos well, there''s no common people in Xianyu in his heart. Maybe he''s still thinking about the star demon clan.


    At that time, Yehong doesn''t mind making an example!


    He didn''t forget the perfunctory performance of those grass-roots lords when he first called for reinforcements!


    The murderous spirit of Yehong spreads from the conference room to the outside.


    Fengjialou whispered to himself, sighing that Yehong was more majestic, and then he suddenly took orders.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    this day is destined to go down in history for Xianyu.


    On this day, the nine immortal seal completely disappeared.


    The protective cover and cage shrouded in the immortal realm have become history together.


    The immortal realm, separated from the rest of the world by Zuo Mie, got in touch with the outside world again.


    However, what shocked other ethnic groups was the experimental animal video that came out of Xianyu on this day.


    The cruel and bloodthirsty experimental animals, the mercilessly hunted and killed human beings, and the villages and towns plundered and killed by experimental animals....


    scenes of tragedies were staged on the Internet.


    Netizens of all ethnic groups are appalled, giving birth to endless fear of experimental animals.


    However, on the day after the ancient netizens of all ethnic groups were frightened, the antidote technology for experimental animals was made public on the Internet.


    And the open technology organization is called the cancer burial alliance.


    For the first time, the cancer burial alliance has appeared in the eyes of the world.


    The people of the ancient world knew that the high-level people of all ethnic groups had already gathered together just to deal with the evil star demon!


    Yehong, the leader of the cancer burial alliance, spread all over the Internet.


    On that day, almost all platforms were discussing the names of the cancer burial alliance and Yehong.


    There are also a large number of Internet users on the Internet to cheer for the alliance.


    Of course, there are also some [network strange line species] made not very harmonious voice.


    What [represents that the leader of the ancient world''s top alliance can''t be a yellow haired child], what [one nationality is not worthy to lead other nationalities]... And so on.


    For these voices, yehongli didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    The reason why he let the cancer burial alliance disclose the information about the star demon clan and his name is not to be famous.It''s for the sake of advertising, asking for advice on how to find the Creator!


    In the ancient world, there might have been some strange people and scholars, and there might have been some special methods?


    As a result, Yehong was surprised.


    That is a network corner, the specific location is a discussion of the blue sea of stars post.


    The people we are talking about are people who have lived by the sea for generations.


    In their post, they mentioned that there is a legend of "Shenghuang island" on the seashore where they live.


    According to legend, when the sea fog, there will be an unknown island rising from the sea.


    The holy golden light will come out from the island and dye the sea fog into gold.


    And in the golden fog, there is a figure sitting on the island, making a voice that no one can understand.


    The local residents, who call the voice the Oracle, naturally regard the figure on the island as the legendary creator.


    The Golden Island is also called Shenghuang island.


    The legend of Shenghuang island comes from this.


    However, they also mentioned that the ancestors tried various ways to approach the island, but none of them succeeded.


    As soon as they enter the golden fog, they will lose their way, turn around and return to the shore.


    Be careful, they didn''t try again.


    The legend of Shenghuang island is only handed down from generation to generation.


    Yehong originally thought it was a local myth, but he was not sure of its authenticity.


    But then a news, but let him completely changed his mind.


    ...


    on this day, the fifth green hill finally recovered some spirit and found Yehong.


    "I have an impression of the legend of the Holy Island."


    The first sentence of opening, then let Night Hong instant listen carefully.


    "In the history of the fifth family, the legend of Shenghuang island was mentioned.


    If you want to get close to Shenghuang Island, you have to use something left by our ancestors, the Shenghuang.


    That thing is "Genesis jade."


    "Chuangshi jade?"


    Night Hong a Leng, in the mind the first time thought of is Li Cong leaves the creation boundary bead.


    Is there any connection between a creation pearl and a creation jade?


    "Where is Chuangshi jade now?" Yehong didn''t have time to think about it. She asked in a hurry.


    The fifth green hill is Yehong: "it''s on you."

 Chapter 3428

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "eh?"


    Yehong was stunned on the spot.


    When was Chuangshi jade on him?


    Why is he not impressed at all?


    "Did you forget the keepsake fragment Wu Jian gave you?"


    Fifth, Qingshan reminds us.


    Yehong moves in his heart and takes out the jade ring fragment that Wu Jian gave him at that time.


    "This is one of the fragments of the keepsake that I gave to 49 zongjun at that time." The fifth green hill looked at the jade ring fragments and said, "it''s said that as long as 49 pieces of fragments are fused into one, you can get a complete creation jade."


    "Legend..." Yehong frowned.


    "I can''t help it. It''s just a legend handed down from the fifth family. I haven''t verified whether it''s true or not." Fifth, green hill apologizes.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I can only try now!"


    Yehong''s face is firm and firm, and he immediately starts to make arrangements.


    If you want to gather 49 pieces of Yujue, you have to find 49 zongjun.


    On the same night, Hong joined forces to fight against the city lords of the star demon clan, such as Jianhe Xianjun, Zishi Xianjun, and so on.


    And the rest of them are the grass on the wall.


    However, because the cancer burial alliance has provided them with experimental animal antidote technology, and it is rumored that the former Xianhuang fifth Castle Peak has also returned to ascend the throne, these waitoucao dare not continue to pretend to be stupid.


    Pieces of jade Jue were sent to Yehong.


    In less than two days, all the pieces were collected.


    Yehong put all the pieces together.


    All the people who heard the news looked at the fragments with great expectation.


    However, no matter how Yehong put the pieces, all the pieces didn''t react and lay quietly on the ground.


    "Is there anything missing?" Someone asked.


    However, in the end what is missing, no one on the scene has an answer.


    Only Yehong''s heart suddenly moved.


    Since Chuangshi jade is the treasure of Chuangshi Shenghuang Li Tang, and Li Tang''s blood is flowing on his body, then...


    after thinking for a moment, Yehong decisively bit open his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence onto those fragments.


    At that moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, the 49 pieces of Yujue were absorbed by the drop of blood.


    A flash of golden light, all the fragments fused into a complete Golden Jade Ring!


    And this complete jade Jue design is also familiar to Yehong!


    He had seen the appearance of this jade ring in the land of Shengyin!


    I still remember that it was a map carved on Li Cong''s table.


    On the map, there are five conspicuous patterns, which are divided into five positions: East, West, South, North and middle.


    To the East, it''s a whale.


    In the west, there is a dragon like pattern.


    In the south, there is a pattern of purple beads.


    In the north, there is a golden jade ring.


    In the middle is the pattern of the star eating symbol.


    as like as two peas, the Golden Jade jade is exactly the same as the Golden Jade in the north of the diagram.


    Since the Purple Pearl in the south is the creation pearl, the jade Jue in the North should be the legendary creation jade!


    Get the real creation jade, then as long as the weather is suitable, find Shenghuang island on the line!


    "At my command, get ready to go to sea!"


    Yehong holds the gentle Chuangshi jade and is full of spirit.


    "Comply with orders!"


    All of them have taken orders.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    before going out to sea to look for Shenghuang Island, Yehong first met some acquaintances from the blue night mountain.


    Grandfather ye Zhonglv, Pu Yunyue, Lin Yulu...


    and they came to Zhaoxing academy, of course, for their own purposes.


    Previously, Yehong did not hide Yezhong Lv''s story about the fifth Mo Han.


    Knowing that the fifth Mo Han is attached by the star demon queen, night bell Lu is not as painful as she imagined.


    It seems that as long as the fifth Mo Han is still alive, his heart will always keep hope.


    He traveled a long way to Zhaoxing academy, mostly to meet someone.


    That''s why Pu Yunyue came here.


    What they want to meet, of course, is Pu Changyong.


    That day, after Pu Changyong stabbed the fifth Jun''s magic emperor in Tianlao, he fell into a coma.


    I didn''t wake up until recently.


    He finally has the courage to face the night bell LV and Pu Yunyue.Two former kitchen god brothers, a sigh.


    The two of them shed tears and shared their thoughts.


    On the other hand, Lin Yulu also found the fifth Castle Peak, and they sighed about the memory of the fifth Mo Han in the past.


    Meeting old people is always moving.


    However, in addition to them, a large number of Xianyu people came to the scene.


    They look at the empty sea and cry.


    These common people, all in Xiandu, have relatives and friends.


    Previously, because the celestial kingdom was controlled by the star demons, they could not get close to the celestial capital.


    But now the star demon clan is gone, but their relatives and friends are also taken away.


    For a moment, the wailing sound of pain became one.


    A large number of people find the cancer burial alliance and cry for help from the cancer burial alliance.


    See these crying people, night Hong heart is also suddenly a sink.


    The burden on the shoulders has become heavier.


    Without further delay, he immediately took the demon breaking Legion out to sea, ready to take Chuangshi YuXun to find the legendary Shenghuang island.


    After contacting several people in the post, Yehong brought his troops to the seaside village.


    This is a typical fisherman''s village, where fishing has been the main business for generations.


    Although they had been informed in advance, when Hong Hong and his party came down from the sky in armor, they still kept the timid villagers in their houses and did not dare to go out.


    Only a pair of restless eyes, through the crack in the door at them.


    Only the old head of the village, holding back his uneasiness, came out with a crutch to receive the people.


    "You''ll have to wait for fog if you want to find the island.


    Normally, the island will never appear. "


    The old village head made a warning.


    Yehong glanced at the clear sky, touched his chin and thought, and suddenly asked, "I don''t know if it can be done in the fog made by hand?"


    "Hand, hand?" The old village head was stunned, "can you make it manually in foggy weather?"


    The old village head is just an ordinary person, so Yehong didn''t explain.


    Just raise your hand and reach out to the sea.


    Water attribute of Xianwu ability, suddenly launched.


    After a while, fog began to rise on the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the fog shrouded the sea area in front of the village.


    Seeing the miraculous performance, the old village head could hardly hold his crutch.


    In a hurry, he would kneel down to Yehong: "immortal!"


    Yehong can''t help the old village head with tears and smiles, and at the same time, she stares at the sea.


    With more and more fog, in the fog shrouded in the middle of the sea, there is really a golden light began to flash!

 Chapter 3429

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! above the sea, the golden awn is born suddenly.


    The holy golden light rose from the bottom of the sea and dyed the white fog into a piece of gold.


    In that piece of gold, there is a wide shadow slowly emerging.


    In outline, it looks like a round island.


    "Yes! That''s the island of the holy emperor


    The village head was so excited that he threw away his crutches that he almost performed a medical miracle.


    Yehong quietly observed the golden light and the island for a while, but he only felt that there was a strong border covering it, which made him unable to see through the universe.


    "To the sea, to the island."


    Yehong thinks for a moment and orders on the spot.


    Many strong men, together with the demon breaking legion, followed him into the golden sea.


    The villagers in the village have already come out of the house and prayed to the golden light in the sea.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after entering the thick fog created by himself, Yehong suddenly realized something was wrong.


    According to common sense, since the fog was created by him, it should be controlled by him.


    However, in contact with the first time after the fog, Yehong is aware of a strange feeling.


    The whole fog, like a piece of meat cut from him, became uncontrollable.


    There''s a problem!


    Yehong wanted to evacuate the crowd for the first time, but when he was about to give an order, there was no one around.


    As if all the people, in a flash from his side evaporation.


    This strange scene, let Night Hong behind a hemp.


    When he wanted to leave, he felt dizzy.


    After the whirl of heaven and earth, I don''t know anything.


    For the villagers in the fishing village, they witnessed the whole group of people stepping into the fog, but they all returned to the shore after a while.


    Shrouded in their faces, is full of confusion.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I didn''t know you all came back as soon as I went in."


    "Me too!"


    "What a ghost


    The old village head looked straight and shook his head: "I''ve already told you that not everyone can enter Shenghuang island..."


    the voice did not fall, and a cry of surprise came from the crowd: "where''s the leader of the alliance?"


    They just found out that Yehong was not sent out with them!


    All of them looked at each other in horror.


    "What are you doing? Help


    As soon as Longyan roared, everyone woke up and rushed into the fog again.


    But no matter how many times they enter, they are all sent out by a mysterious force in a flash.


    For a moment, everyone was worried.


    "Well! As I have said for a long time, there is definitely something wrong with Jin buqiong! " Ming Che said angrily: "I suspect that this is a trap he and the star demon clan set for Yehong!"


    Longyan frowned and looked at Li Mei in the distance.


    When everyone was in a hurry, he found that Li Mei didn''t do anything.


    Just standing quietly by the sea, holding her oil paper umbrella, silently looking at the golden awn on the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a warm smile on her calm face.


    Two soft words float into Longyan ear along the sea breeze.


    "Naughty..."


    is it difficult...


    Long Yan touched his chin and suddenly settled down.


    ...


    ...


    Yehong didn''t know that it was a big mess because of his disappearance outside.


    When he woke up, he felt like he was lying on a hard stone.


    When I got up, I found a huge stone wall under my feet.


    Looking around, the whole stone wall is round, floating quietly on the sea.


    From the crevice of the stone wall, there is a golden light.


    A trace of golden light melts together and becomes a bright golden awn illuminating the night sky.


    Night Hong heart suddenly move.


    Could it be that the island he had seen on the shore was actually this stone wall?


    "Ding! Discovery of ancient artifacts [wall of creation], knowledge of ancient artifacts + 1! "


    The wall of creation?


    At this moment, Yehong thought of the path of creation of Bluestar.


    Is this familiar naming style really related to the emperor of creation?


    What about the mysterious figure in the golden light?


    With doubts and curiosity, Yehong began to explore the stone wall on the sea.After a few steps, he found that there was a lot of power in the stone wall.


    Almost every few steps, you can see the murals carved in the stone wall.


    Some of these murals are graffiti, and the elves are weird.


    Some of them are magnificent, which makes Yehong marvel.


    In this way, Yehong looked at the murals at his feet all the way, as if he had forgotten the time.


    Until the foot of a meal, it is kicked to a hard object.


    This kick also awakened Yehong, who was addicted to his paintings.


    "When is it, I''m still doing this kind of thing..."


    Yehong patted his dizzy head and looked at what he mentioned.


    It was a tall stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, it seems that some words are engraved.


    Yehong takes a closer look and finds that it''s the script of the state of Yan.


    The handwriting is scribbled and publicized, just like a proud scholar.


    Subconsciously, Yehong silently read the above words in his heart.


    [I''m so bored, I''m so bored! I''m really bored! ��


    [why do I, a young fairy, have to guard the cold and boring sea? ��


    [I don''t want to care about the star demon clan and star biting charm any more! ��


    [today, after watching the rain all day by the sea, the day is still so boring. ��


    [brother fool, aunt fool, little mouse fool... You are all my servants, hahaha! ��


    [I''m tired, destroy it.


    [la la la la la la la la la la]


    ...


    stone tablet appears to make complaints about the dense words, but all are similar Tucao.


    It''s like some guy who is bored to the extreme, writing a boring diary every day.


    But this tone, as well as those people mentioned in the text, make Yehong''s eyes more dignified.


    Just as Yehong was about to continue to observe the diary of the stone tablet, he was patted heavily on his shoulder from behind.


    "Hello! Do you have public morality? Reading other people''s Diaries? "


    A girl''s voice, big but inexplicable, suddenly rings from behind.


    Night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks, quickly turns around.


    In the light of Jin Mang, a girl with black hair, holding a paintbrush and a Sketchpad, is staring at him with a fierce face.


    She only wears a light yellow modern casual dress, just like an art student who goes out to sketch.


    However, seeing the girl''s face for a moment, Yehong was surprised in her heart. She couldn''t help blurting out: "grandma?"


    the young girl as like as two peas in his fifth grandmother''s eyes is exactly alike.

 Chapter 3430

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! What''s the matter?


    Isn''t the fifth Mo Han taken away with the nine magic court?


    Can Night Hong just shout out grandmother son, the top of the head suddenly a pain, but was knocked by something unexpectedly.


    The girl with black hair put up her fist that attacked Yehong''s head and said with a sneer, "you silly son, I''m not your grandmother.


    According to seniority, you have to call me Auntie and grandparent! "


    "Gu..."


    aunts and grandfathers?


    Yehong is stunned.


    Then the heart reads electricity to turn, stare big eyes way: "are you Li Tang?"


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, Yehong''s head was once again rewarded by the girl with black hair.


    "Do you know how to be polite?


    What is the real name of your grandparents, which you can call directly? "


    She twice shot, night Hong unexpectedly two times can''t detect the trajectory of shot.


    Every move, as if made in heaven!


    This kind of strength, absolutely has the holy road boundary level!


    And this person also directly broke the relationship between her and Yehong, no blood induction is impossible.


    Then the identity of this person, also need not suspect.


    This person must be the legendary creator, Li Tang!


    "Aunts and grandfathers!" Yehong was able to bend and stretch, and cried out without hesitation, "your descendants, my grandmother to the fifth Mohan, she was given by the star demon family...


    " and so on! " Li Tang suddenly interrupts Yehong''s words and points to the fog outside with an ugly face. "Today''s fog is made by your boy, isn''t it?"


    Yehong was stunned at first, and then said sincerely, "it''s really what I did, but it''s just for meeting your ancestors..."


    "idiot!"


    A sharp roar shocked Yehong''s eardrum.


    He looked at Li Tang in amazement, and he was so angry that he kept jumping. He said, "it''s over. My painting mood has been destroyed by you idiot.


    How can I have such a stupid offspring as you? "


    Yehong scratched the back of his head inexplicably: "Laozu, don''t tell me that your painting mood is related to the weather?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Tang put her hands on her waist and breathed: "only when it''s foggy, can I get inspiration for painting.


    But it must be natural fog, not artificial fog


    Hearing this, Yehong suddenly realized.


    No wonder the legendary "Shenghuang island" appears only in foggy days. It turns out that there is such a reason behind it that people are not happy or sad?


    "Laozong, let it go first, and I''ll make a good apology to you later.


    Li Tang covered her ears, closed her eyes and shook her head.


    Yehong''s cheek suddenly twitched slightly and looked at Li Tang with depression: "ancestor, dare to ask if you are a three-year-old child...


    " hum! " Li Tang looked at Yehong unhappily, "let me listen to your request first. You have to promise me one thing first."


    "... you said Yehong rubs his eyebrows helplessly.


    There is such a naive ancestor, he is also very helpless ah!


    "Hey, I''ll give you a good introduction." Li Tang pointed to the murals on the wall of creation and grinned.


    "Ah? Why....


    Yehong just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Li Tang: "of course, it''s because I''ve been so boring these years!


    It''s not easy to have you as a living person. Of course, I have to show off my great works! "


    Yehong''s face was unpredictable, and finally he could only turn into a sigh of helplessness, and said: "please hurry to start...


    " yo


    Li Tang cheered, then pulled Yehong wildly and walked toward the murals.


    "This one has a long history. It''s the first painting I drew by your ancestors here..."


    "and this one, but it took me ten days and ten nights to finish it!"


    "And this one here..."


    although Yehong had just browsed these paintings, after Li Tangyi''s introduction, Yehong found that each painting contained a story.


    Dimly, Yehong always felt that he had seen this painting style before.


    Suddenly my heart moved and the ghost asked: "Xuanyuan... You should know him?"


    "Xuanyuan?" Li Tang glanced at Yehong and said, "are you talking about the little fat man Zhou hao?"Yehong nods.


    The reason why he thinks this painting style is familiar is that it is very similar to Xuanyuan''s mural style.


    "Ha Li Tang waved her hands with disdain. "I know what''s on your mind.


    I also tell you that the reason why the painting style of little mouse is so similar to mine is that I taught him his painting skills!


    At this point, he has to call me master! "


    "I see..." Yehong nodded clearly.


    Wait!


    Little mouse...


    is it the nickname of Xuanyuan?


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had seen the name of little mouse in the stone tablet diary before.


    But at this time, Yehong had no time to think about it.


    Seeing that Li Tang wanted to continue to appreciate other paintings, he said with a wry smile, "ancestor, do you think it''s time for us to get down to business.


    Your offspring, my grandmother...


    "hum! What a nuisance No accident, Yehong''s words are interrupted by Li Tang again.


    She threw the brush and the drawing board to Yehong. She said with a displeased face, "if you finish one thing at last, I''ll listen to you.


    Otherwise, no talk! "


    Yehong looked at the brush and drawing board in front of him with a headache: "Laozu, you don''t want me to paint on site, do you?"


    "That''s right!" Li Tang showed a little witch like smile, picked her eyebrows and said: "in order to verify that you have just seriously appreciated my paintings, now we need to test you.


    The content of the test is to combine the characteristics of my paintings just now and draw a picture!


    If I''m not satisfied with the content of the painting, I''ll hum... "


    Yehong just wants to cry.


    You can only pick up the brush and start painting on the drawing board.


    Fortunately, although he was a little absent-minded just now, his memory was still there.


    Now I recall the paintings I saw before and prepare to finish a work quickly.


    However, when Yehong just started writing, Li Tang began to sing beside her.


    "La ~ La ~ La ~ La ~ La, La ~ La ~ La ~ La ~"


    if we want to use one sentence to describe the song, it is as if an excavator suddenly drove into Yehong''s ear canal and dug into his ear.


    In this world, there are so ugly songs?!


    For Yehong, who needs a quiet painting environment, this song is undoubtedly a magic sound from hell, which makes his hands tremble.

 Chapter 3431

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "Laozu, did you make trouble on purpose?"


    Yehong turned Li Tang''s eyes.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Li Tang hands akimbo, a face not happy, said: "do you have any opinions on my lark like singing?"


    Larks...


    I think this is a lark with sand!


    Of course, Yehong didn''t dare to say that.


    Although he has not been with Li Tang for a long time, he has found out the character of this aunt and grandparent.


    That''s one word, straight!


    And straight girl in straight girl!


    To deal with such a straight girl, you''d better not argue with her, but try to follow her temperament and flatter her more.


    As a result, Yehong can only bear the evil sound of Li Tang and continue to draw.


    But painting, night Hong is gradually aware of what.


    With each stroke of his pen, he seemed to have a warm breath in his body.


    The unknown warm breath, swimming along the meridians, was slowly absorbed into the portrait of the purple night bead in the body.


    The portrait, in fact, represents the integration of Yehong''s seven abilities, which is the embodiment of his comprehensive strength.


    However, to Yehong''s regret, the portrait was always incomplete.


    On the whole picture, there are only purple strokes outlined by purple night beads.


    In the dark, it seems that something is missing.


    Today, at this time, with the infiltration of the warm air, Yehong seems to find that the portrait is changing.


    In the outline outlined by purple strokes, gold strokes appear, gradually filling the original blank part, making the whole image more perfect.


    A strange artistic conception unfolded in Yehong''s mind.


    Night Hong mind suddenly a shock!


    The warm air comes from the painting in his hands.


    And his every stroke now comes from his understanding of Li Tang''s works!


    Think of Li Tang specially take him to see those paintings, also specially let him paint, night Hong as if in a moment to understand what!


    Li Tang is not making trouble out of nothing, but guiding him to practice!


    "Silly boy."


    At this time, Li Tang''s voice came from the side.


    "I ask you, is my singing very sweet, sweet like sugar?"


    Yehong is unable to laugh or cry.


    Your old voice can frighten people to death in the middle of the night!


    Where is sweet like sugar, clearly spicy and salty!


    Those seaside villagers said that they could hear the strange sound coming from Shenghuang island. It must be your old man''s frightening and life-threatening song, right?


    But listen, Yehong is suddenly found where is wrong.


    Li Tang''s voice is actually weaker.


    It''s like...


    it''s like Li congee that day!


    "Thank you, silly boy."


    A weak to the extreme voice, floating into the night Hong ear.


    Yehong''s mind is in a sudden chaos and turns his head in horror.


    In the original position, there was no plum sugar.


    Only a jade ring with golden awn is left.


    At this time, the creation jade in Yehong''s arms suddenly flew out, and fused with the jade Jue on the ground.


    In a flash, it was golden.


    The golden awn projected from the jade ring flies to the stone tablet with diary.


    As if there was an invisible hand holding the golden awn, writing two lines of golden words on the stone tablet.


    As long as the starting point is still there, the road ahead will never end.


    Come on, silly. ��


    then the golden awn dispersed and the fused Golden Jade Jue flew back to Yehong.


    A warm feeling came from the jade ring.


    When Yehong looked up again, she seemed to see a girl with black hair standing under the stone tablet, waiting for him with her hands akimbo.


    The sound of silly, as if still lingering in the ear.


    However, all this is an illusion.


    With the disappearance of plum sugar, the golden light in the wall of creation gradually disappeared.


    Around the fog, also slowly dispersed.


    The voices of the people on the shore were heard more clearly.


    But Yehong still stood still, staring at the unfinished painting on the drawing board.


    Seemingly calm eyes, is slightly red.


    "What a willful ancestor, he left without even saying hello..."


    the sound of the waves was mixed with the sigh of Yehong''s melancholy.


    .........


    ...


    the wall of creation finally sank back to the bottom of the sea, and Yehong didn''t want to salvage it again.


    Because in that place, he and some unruly girl have a very precious memory.


    Let the paintings above be hidden in the bottom of the sea forever.


    After coming back, Yehong didn''t mention too much about Li Tang.


    Just a person stay in the room, day and night constantly painting the unfinished painting.


    His strange performance made people confused.


    Only Li Mei often stands at the seaside, looking at the sea area where the golden light appeared, with a sad face.


    Finally, on the third night, a golden light came from Yehong''s room.


    The bright light column illuminates the small fishing village and the whole sea area around it.


    When Yehong came out of the room with the painting in his hand, they found that the source of the golden light was the painting.


    On the drawing board is a black haired girl with her hands on her hips.


    She has bright eyes and a smile on her lips.


    A naughty and unruly temperament, as if to jump out of the painting.


    While the whole painting is lifelike, it also seems to have a strange power.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene felt the pressure brought by the painting.


    It''s a sense of submission from the depths of the soul.


    The villagers, however, could not help but kneel down and pray.


    Li Mei of seaside turns round, looking at the black haired girl on the drawing board in Yehong''s hand, and turns around silently again.


    That thin body, but is slightly shaking.


    "Naughty..."


    a trembling voice disappeared in the sea breeze.


    "Ding! Complete the holy way painting, painting ability + 100.


    Ding! Listen to the voice of the word, music ability + 100.


    Ding! ... "


    at dawn, Yehong stands at the seaside.


    Looking to the East, the view is full of blue sea.


    The farther away you go, the more starlight you have.


    Between the sky and the sea, it seems to be filled with starlight.


    This is the blue sea of stars around the whole ancient world!


    It''s a mysterious sea area that no race can conquer all the time!


    It''s also the place where Li Tang sealed the whole star demon clan!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yehong put away the portrait in his hand, and Wang Daojian pointed to the sea of blue stars.


    Cold eyes like electricity, momentum like rainbow!


    "Comply with orders!"


    Behind them, the army responded in unison, and each piece of ancient utensils flew over the small fishing village, leaving a fast-moving projection on the earth.


    The villagers were shocked and speechless, watching the whole army with the night Hongchao blue star sea.


    They could see that there were two thick clouds, black and white, converging in the sky at the same time.


    It seems to symbolize the decisive battle between the two forces!

 Chapter 3432

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "when a practitioner of the holy way initially grasps the ability of the holy way, the holy way field will be born.


    If the ability of the holy way reaches a certain level, the field can be upgraded to the holy world....


    Yehong''s ear is surrounded by the knowledge about the holy world that Li Cong and he said at the beginning.


    In short, after the 100 level, it is the imperial realm.


    Above the imperial realm is the holy realm.


    But between the two, there is a special existence, that is, the half step path.


    At this stage, the ability of the holy way can not produce a complete world, but can produce the realm of the holy way.


    For example, Poson and Longyan are both half steps of the holy way.


    Only from the perspective of perception, Poson is far inferior to Longyan, so it was the holy way ability move Ko of Longyan at the beginning.


    And the two further, is the real holy land.


    At present, only the two great emperors who have left are standing in this realm.


    Ancient world and blue star are their holy world.


    As for the mysterious Li Mei, Yehong still can''t see which position she belongs to.


    He only knew that the complete body of the star demon queen should also have the same strength as the complete body of the holy realm.


    Because according to the Seven Realms of the star demon clan, the star demon queen in the seventh realm is stronger than the seven emperors in the seventh realm, that is, above the Royal realm.


    Above the realm of the emperor is the holy way.


    So does the queen also have the ability to build the world?


    Since going to sea, Yehong has been thinking about this problem.


    He stood on the ice dragon head of the Snow King ark, overlooking the blue sea of stars.


    The deeper we go into this vast sea area, the more we feel the rarity of ancient gas.


    And the culprit of all this is the starlight floating on the sea, and the magic gas sinking under the sea.


    Starlight and magic Qi, like two chains linked together, cut off a lot of ancient Qi.


    In the deep sea, there are also dark tides.


    As if there are hundreds of millions of demons hidden in the deep sea.


    Because of the rarity of the ancient atmosphere, it is not a place for ordinary people to stay, so that the major ethnic groups in the ancient continent stay away from this sea area.


    So, will the world constructed by the star demon queen be the sea in front of us?


    In other words, Lee was part of the devil''s world?


    Is the mysterious disappearance of the nine magic court hidden by the deep sea?


    Although the whereabouts of the nine court magic, but still no clues.


    Today, the only way to expand is to use advanced radar technology for sea area detection.


    "Alarm -"


    "alarm -"


    ancient vessels on the sea surface, there is a long alarm sound.


    "A large number of unidentified objects have been detected at a distance of 3000 meters from the sea surface!"


    "Two thousand meters!"


    "One thousand meters!"


    "Three hundred meters!"


    "Here it is


    "Get ready to meet the enemy!"


    After a while, a series of huge shadows rushed out of the sea one after another.


    Black shark, black whale, and even black water dragon!


    Countless black sea creatures keep coming out.


    They have fierce eyes and black scales like starwarcraft.


    The fierce power burst out from his body is frightening.


    Yehong recognized at the first sight that these were all the fierce beasts in the sea of blue stars.


    After being infected with the evil spirit, he became a real monster!


    He watched countless Warcraft appear on the sea with cold eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see the endless bottom of the sea through the deep sea!


    when the Warcraft came out of the sea, there was no black horse.


    Nine magic court!


    However, at this time, the nine magic court is not the original beautiful fairy capital at all.


    All the buildings in the city are covered with black magic clothes.


    Taiyi mountain, which originally stood in the center of the city, also disappeared completely.


    Instead, it was a pillar of black stone that rose into the clouds.


    On the black stone pillar, there are countless demons circling.


    At the top of the stone pillar is a palace as black as ink.


    The style of the palace is different from any building in the ancient world.


    In the center of founder, it is as if the devil''s cave in a fairy tale.


    At the gate of the palace, Zuo Mie stood with his hands, sneering at Yehong.His eyes, which had been badly injured, seemed to be almost recovered now, leaving only two shallow scars.


    But because of these two scars, his cold and evil face became more ferocious.


    "Hongye! I didn''t expect you to come here!


    Don''t you know this is your hell? "


    The voice of Zuo Mie''s sneer, covering the whole sky, also spread to Yehong''s ears.


    The night Hong is the reason all ignore him, the eyes crossed left to extinguish, looking at that black palace behind him.


    The queen of the star demon, is it in this palace?


    Is my grandmother the fifth Mo Han still safe?


    "Don''t waste your time." Zuo Mie found Yehong''s action and burst out laughing: "Lord demon has completely recovered.


    In other words, there is no fifth Mo Han in the world!


    Ha ha ha ha


    As soon as this remark comes out, the fifth green hill and Yezhong Lu, who are located in the snow emperor''s ark, are all like thunder.


    But Yehong, who was standing outside the snow emperor''s ark, had changed his face.


    Just glancing at the dense Warcraft on the sea, he said faintly: "if the star queen has really recovered, she will be able to deal with us all by herself.


    It''s not your turn.


    So I''m sure you''re lying. It''s just trying to irritate me and delay my time. "


    Zuo Mie''s face became gloomy.


    He did not expect, night Hong unexpectedly a burst his idea.


    It seems that the one standing opposite is not a young man under 20 years old, but an old fox who is more mature than him!


    "How do you feel like this guy has changed?"


    "Hum! Let me try him! "


    The left extinguishes the corner of the mouth to start to put on a grimace to smile, raise a hand to wave.


    All the Warcraft on the sea pounced on the demon breaking army!


    The ferocious roar of the beast was connected in the sea.


    And the demon breaking Legion here, of course, will not wait to die.


    There were layers of laser shells and water columns in the sea.


    For a time, the Warcraft army was full of blood and countless casualties.


    However, no matter how much they fall down, they will never know the fear and attack again and again.


    Strangely, those dead Warcraft are always wrapped with black magic.


    In the magic gas package, all the Warcraft corpses are restored to their original appearance.


    The whole Warcraft army has become an undead army!


    And the blow to the demon breaking Legion is far more than that!

 Chapter 3433

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the demon breaking legions fighting with Warcraft army not only find that those Warcraft can be resurrected over and over again.


    What shocked them most was that they found that the ancient Qi in their body was being sucked out by some mysterious force.


    Among the major ancient artifacts, the flow speed of ancient stone energy has suddenly become extremely slow.


    "Hum hum, this is the real power of this seat!"


    Zuo Mie looks at the demon breaking Legion that becomes passive in an instant and laughs with pride.


    "I have absorbed the power of the nine immortal seals from the immortal seal emperor, and combined this power with the immortal imperial court to build an unprecedented ancient evil weapon nine magic court!


    In other words, this seat and the nine magic court are one!


    Jiuchong magic court is the magic field of this seat!


    Within the domain, all Warcraft will be reborn infinitely!


    On the contrary, you outsiders will be constantly absorbed by the field of this seat until you are absorbed into the human body! "


    "Yehong!" Zuo Mie looked at Yehong, opened his hands and said with a smile: "welcome to my world."


    Yehong silently looks at Zuo Mie, with no expression on his face.


    Zuo Mie''s original strength was above the imperial realm, close to the strength of half step holy way.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, it would not have been able to defeat the fifth Castle Peak.


    After absorbing Jiuchong immortal seal and integrating with Jiuchong magic court, Zuo Mie now really has the strength of half step holy way.


    The sea area covered by Jiuchong magic court is his magic realm!


    The magic realm corresponding to the holy realm!


    Listening to the sounds of shock from the sea, and looking at Zuo Mie''s proud look, Yehong slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself: "a man named Li Cong said that the fastest way to defeat a holy field is to open the field with higher strength..."


    "then..."


    Yehong''s eyes opened again, but the original pair of black eyes became black This is the mysterious pupil of Zuozi and Youjin.


    "Welcome to my world, too."


    Yehong''s voice, like a gentle wind, floats around.


    A field with black background, purple light and golden awn, spreads along the wind.


    The dark nine magic court was dyed purple and gold.


    It''s also covered by the battlefield above the sea.


    The soldiers of the demon breaking Legion were surprised to find that the pulling force disappeared.


    Instead, there is an endless stream of paleogas emerging from the field.


    Ceaseless ancient spirit gushes out, let their fighting power rise again and again!


    However, the snow on the opposite side is completely melted by the sun.


    One field, the whole war situation will be instantly reversed!


    Long live the leader


    "The leader is mighty!"


    The soldiers looked up at Yehong, full of admiration!


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The morale of the demon breaking Legion is greatly increased here, but Zuo Mie''s face is worse than eating excrement.


    He looked at the invasion of the nine magic court purple gold field, his face could not help but panic.


    "I can''t believe that you can invade the field of this seat. Are you stronger than this seat?"?!


    I will never believe it


    How can Zuo Mie accept a yellow haired child who was seriously injured and vomited blood by him not long ago, and become stronger than him in a twinkling of an eye?!


    However, when he looked up at Yehong again, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Yehong, who was originally standing on the head of the dragon, drifted slowly to the sky.


    Without any external force, just fly by the body!


    This is the ability of a practitioner who reaches the imperial realm!


    However, the things that make Zuo Mie shocked are still behind!


    Yehong, who is floating to the sky, looks at Zuo Mie without expression.


    Shaking his head, he said faintly: "I said, this is not a field, but my [world]!"


    "The world - the world - the world -"


    "the world - the world -"


    Yehong''s voice was like a nine sky thunder falling on the earth and exploding beside Zuomian''s ear.


    In his whole head, the word "world" reverberates.


    As if the whole world, only one person''s voice.


    This voice is full of majesty, like a king on the great hall, judging the prisoners kneeling in front of him.


    And he Zuo Mie is the prisoner!


    The breath on the body is drained in an instant.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a series of strange scenes, such as tsunamis, mountains and forests, wind blowing on the earth, sun rising and moon setting.As if all of a sudden, came to a new world.


    Deep uneasiness occupied the whole heart of Zuo Mie.


    Panic, fear, horror...


    all kinds of fear made Zuo Mie kneel to the ground with a plop.


    Heart crazy shout: Holy Land! This must be the Holy Land!


    Only the holy land can make him so afraid!


    However, why did Yehong, who was still in his nineties not long ago, cross two barriers and jump to the holy land?


    What happened to him?!


    This problem also haunts the soldiers of the demon breaking army.


    In fact, they are not the only ones. Many of the strong ones in the ancient vessels are surprised and happy to see Yehong flying in the air.


    At this moment, Yehong stepped on the void and his eyes were cold.


    On the black stone pillar opposite him is a star demon king who kneels on the ground and keeps shaking.


    This shocking picture is enough to make people on the scene remember for life!


    Yehong looks at the left Mie who is scared to kneel down on the ground, and there is no expression on his face.


    Because all this was in his expectation.


    As a matter of fact, when he finished the painting, he had already thoroughly understood the spiritual enlightenment instilled into him by Li Tang.


    The portrait in the body is also complete.


    The golden line, similar to the purple night bead before it, produces a golden jade ring similar to the appearance of Chuangshi jade in the portrait.


    Yehong named it jinyeyu.


    At the moment of the completion of the portrait, purple night pearl and Chuangjie pearl, Golden Night jade and Chuangshi jade are integrated.


    Became a purple gold, in the night Hong body quietly running strange things.


    And these two are the gifts of the two holy emperors to Yehong!


    With their help, Yehong perfectly integrated seven abilities and stepped into the gate of the holy realm!


    It''s not a half step of the holy way, but a real step into the realm of the holy way!


    So at this time, Yehong was already a strong man in the holy realm.


    To deal with Zuo Mie, who is equal to the strength of the half step holy way, can''t be said to be effortless, but it''s no more difficult than drinking water.


    And Yehong''s Zijin field is the enhanced version of Yeyu!


    It is no longer a field, but a world developed from it.


    Only belong to one person''s world!


    Yehong decided to name the world...


    [night world]!


    In the night world, Yehong should be invincible!

 Chapter 3434

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! with the passage of time, the dignity from Yehong became deeper and deeper.


    Zuo Mie covered his throat and his face turned red.


    He only felt that he was more and more difficult to breathe, and the whole person was almost evaporated by the prestige of Yehong.


    The strong fear made him kneel down from a distance and said: "forgive me, forgive me..."


    Yehong stepped on the void of the night world and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Looking directly at the painful Zuo Mie, he said faintly: "before entering the immortal realm, I made a list of must kill people and vowed to kill six people on the list this time."


    "Who, who..."


    Zuo Mie tried to resist his uneasiness and asked.


    "There are six of them, they are Cang sickle, GE Yaokun, you Tong Ming Jun, Shi Kong I, Po Si ang and..."


    Ye Hong points to Zuo Mie, and the killing intention in his eyes makes Zuo Mie fall into the ice cellar!


    This last person, of course, can only be him!


    Zuo Mie!


    Feel the strong murderous opportunity on Yehong, the fluke in Zuo Mie''s heart fade bit by bit.


    What it turns into is the desire for survival that gradually surges into my heart.


    "You can''t... Kill me...


    otherwise, the news of the fifth Mohan..."


    Ye Hong didn''t wait for Zuo Mie to finish speaking, then he shook his head and said: "Zuo Mie, now you have no ability to threaten me.


    In my world of night, return to nothingness


    Speak this words, night Hong cold Mou toward left extinguish body a little.


    A black and a white light suddenly appeared outside Zuo Mie''s body.


    Two colors of light rotate, like two dream nebulae.


    This familiar move makes the left pupil suddenly shrink to the extreme.


    "Po... Po... S..."


    "that''s right, this is the move used by Poson to say goodbye to the world [holy and supreme �� light and dark flow]." Yehong''s fingers didn''t move, but his voice became more and more fierce. "I made some changes to this move and gave it to you for Poson.


    It''s a reward for your manipulation of his life


    As soon as the voice fell, the two-color Nebula burst out.


    The bright magic light rises in the sky in the night world.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Zuo Mie''s body was blown to ashes.


    Most of the black stone pillar under his feet was blown up.


    The black stone Palace on the stone pillar also began to fall to the ground because it lost its support.


    Yehong looked at the place where Zuo Mie had been evaporated and said with no expression: "person, you can leave now without regret."


    He decided to name the move inspired by Poson''s move as "divine night".


    Since then, all the representative moves of the seven abilities have their positions.


    The night of Xianwu, the night of Mingze, the night of chondritis, the night armor, the snow night of Xueli, the night of dragon and the night of magic!


    "Kill list, done."


    Yehong said silently.


    Once these six people die, it''s time for those innocent souls who used to die under them to die.


    However, the real crisis has not been lifted!


    Although the queen died, she was more powerful than him!


    The source of ten thousand demons, the master of star demons!


    Yehong watched as the black stone palace in the sky fell down the stone pillars, and the night world stretched forward to explore the existence of the star demon empress.


    However, what made him frown was that the palace was so empty that there was no smell of the star demon family.


    Suddenly, Yehong''s expression changed and he looked at the sea in the distance.


    "Boom -"


    the sky is full of thunder.


    Black rain, from the sky to the sea area Yehong watched.


    "Gudu..."


    a tiny bubble blooms on the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    But then, one bubble after another.


    "Gudu, gudu --"


    with countless bubbles, the whole sea area seems to be boiling.


    "Bang -"


    the sea surface abruptly separates, revealing a deep sea passage extending from the bottom of the sea to the sea surface.


    Yehong had never heard the sound of rites and music, playing under the sea, and getting closer and closer.


    "Roar -"


    "Ang -"


    in the loud sound of dragon chanting, a total of Seven Magic dragons with black scales flew out of the sea.But there were seven chains tied to them.


    At the other end of the chain, a huge chariot was connected.


    The chariot was dark and covered with a peculiar carpet that could not be penetrated by the sea.


    At both ends of the chariot stood two lines of star demon ritual bands.


    The sound of rites and music I just heard must have come from them.


    In front of the chariot stood a line of star demons that Yehong had seen.


    Tianchuang, Shuifu and Tianji are all old faces.


    And they arched behind, lazily leaning on a black dragon chair figure, is the star devil queen!


    At the moment, the queen of star demon is slightly different from what she saw before.


    On her forehead, there was a sign of black horse stepping on the star.


    Yes, it is the flag that once appeared in the nightmare sea operation!


    A Black Dragon Robe with stars flowing around was also worn by the star demon empress.


    An air of luxury came from her.


    "Ding! Trigger the master''s ability to see through...


    target strength level: Magic Kingdom.


    Estimated equivalent capacity: holy land.


    The host needs to be reminded that there is too little information about the target and the estimation may not be accurate. "


    Feeling the information response of the system, Yehong''s eyes are cold.


    After he entered the holy land, he was finally able to see through the strength of the star demon queen.


    Devil kingdom!


    In other words, the star witch emperor really fully integrated the body and soul, restored the original peak strength?


    So the fifth Mo Han...


    just when Yehong was upset, the star demon queen who had been lying on the Dragon chair also opened her eyes.


    She glanced at the place where Zuo Mie was killed in Jiuchong magic court, and said with no expression: "Tianyuan, it''s my fault.


    I didn''t expect that Li Cong and Li Tang would be so selfless. They gave him all the strength they had left, and gave birth to a little monster in the Holy Land in the post era...


    but don''t worry, you''ve given me enough time, and I''ll take revenge for you. "


    The body of the star demon empress suddenly flew out of the Dragon chair and all the way up to the sky, as high as Yehong.


    Across the void, and night Hong cold eye to eye.


    "Yehong, don''t think that if you kill a Tianyuan, you can change anything.


    Now that I''ve got everything back, I''ll let you see for yourself what the real "great terror" is! "


    She held her hands high in a ferocious manner.


    Endless evil spirit flew into the sea from her.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea began to shake.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dark.


    It''s like the whole ancient continent suddenly fell into the dark.

 Chapter 3435

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Why is it suddenly dark?"


    In the dark, there was a lot of discussion on the ancient continent.


    At this time, the black sky, not like the usual night.


    It''s covered by layers of magic, like being surrounded by black haze.


    The evil spirit is in the sky, blocking the clouds and the sun, which makes the temperature of the whole continent begin to drop rapidly.


    Even in the cold and frozen snow area, they can''t stand it.


    All flying equipment in the air was also forced to descend.


    However, a moment before the descent, they still observed a frightening scene in the direction of the blue star sea!


    At this time, surrounded by the whole continent of the blue star sea, actually slowly floating.


    And the starlight on the sea is falling slowly.


    The two in one, for you blue star sea on the bright star.


    However, this picturesque scene made many mainland residents feel cold.


    Because the rising sea water suddenly pounced on the ancient continent.


    Like a bloody mouth, towards the whole continent a bite!


    The first victims are undoubtedly the coastal ports, towns, fishing villages and so on.


    The surging tides, which inundated these places with lightning speed, continued to move inland.


    Fortunately, people in these places have already been evacuated.


    Because before Yehong went to sea, he thought of the possible changes in the blue star sea.


    So long ago, all ethnic groups and regions were ordered to move the coastal population inland.


    However, even so, Yehong did not expect that the change of Youlan Xinghai would be so amazing.


    It''s like trying to devour the whole continent!


    Not only that...


    "report! I''ve found the devil in the sea


    "Report! Besides demons, there are star demons


    "Report! A city has been attacked by the enemy. Request support


    "Report -"


    a series of emergency intelligence spread to the top of all ethnic groups.


    Just because there are countless star demons and Demons hidden in the surging sea water!


    As soon as they came ashore, they launched a fierce attack on the land where all ethnic groups lived.


    Not only that, even the animals living in the mountains and forests have not escaped their claws and become experimental animals one after another!


    In a flash, it seemed that hundreds of millions of demon troops came to the mainland.


    The situation of all ethnic groups is at stake!


    ...


    the blue star sea, the East Sea area of Xianyu.


    Under the chariot of the seven dragons, in the deep sea, there are already full of star demons.


    At a glance, there are countless.


    The star demons dance and sing in the sea.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s 11000 years since we finally came out of that broken seal!"


    "This time, I''m going to kill!"


    "Lord warlord


    The soldiers of the demon breaking Legion instantly shrink their defense and look at the star demons around them.


    Compared with the number of star demons, they are so thin.


    Above the sky, Yehong overlooks the arrogant star demon clan on the sea, and sighs in his heart.


    After all, it''s a slow step!


    Under the leadership of the star demon queen, the star demon clan, which was sealed under the sea of blue stars 11000 years ago, has completely broken the seal.


    Once destroyed the old blue star''s ferocious hand, once again stretched out from the abyss of hell.


    The catastrophe will be restarted in an instant.


    And this time facing them is Yehong who has just entered the Holy Land!


    "Hum hum."


    The star demon Queen looks at the star demon clan in all directions and smiles with pride.


    "Yehong, do you feel the great terror that I have carefully prepared for you?"


    Yehong''s eyes were half closed, Wang Daojian in his hand pointed to the sea, and said faintly: "it''s easier for heaven, and the days flow. Now it''s not the era that you trampled on before 11000 years.


    Today, we will give you all the great terror we once felt. "


    This words a, star evil empress hasn''t opened a mouth, other star evil clans already couldn''t help, to night Hong wantonly ridicule.


    "Does the boy know what he''s talking about?"


    "It''s a shame to dare to say such a thing!"


    The star demon empress also sneered: "the weakest human race, dare to claim the number of days?


    You just wait for the mainland to fall under the iron hoof of our star demon clan, and then you will howl in despair! "


    However, as soon as she said this, her expression changed.


    Raise your hand to gather the magic, and reflect the scenes in the sky.And those scenes are exactly what are happening on the ancient continent.


    But different from the expectation of the star demon empress and the star demon clan, the scene of their star demon clan''s rapid development is not coming back in the picture!


    On the contrary, there are some strange metal airships in every picture. Where the


    metal airship passes, spray some kind of pesticide in the air.


    spray all over the ground, the star demons, is to let the star demon''s scale armor inch off.


    Not only that, but also the evil spirit on them quickly subsided.


    It''s like from a heavily armed soldier to a naked little boy.


    All of a sudden, the star demons were all confused.


    They who have lost their scales and magic Qi are like tigers whose claws have been cut off.


    Let alone continue to attack, it''s too late to escape!


    For a moment, the offensive and defensive situation reversed!


    Soldiers of all ethnic groups have sounded the clarion call of counterattack!


    Chasing the ass of the star demon clan, making an excited chase sound.


    These excited voices spread to the ears of all the star demons on the scene through the screen, which immediately made them ashamed and angry!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Many irascible star demons roar.


    Only the queen of the star demon seemed to understand something. She waved away the picture and looked at Yehong darkly: "are you the ghost?"


    Yehong''s posture did not change, and his expression was light: "thank you for your technology."


    Star demon empress brow a wrinkly, can''t understand Night Hong''s words.


    But Yehong didn''t say anything.


    In fact, the metal airship in various places is a big killer jointly built by all ethnic groups and led by the cancer burial alliance.


    this airship is specially added to control the star demon experimental animal''s antidote upgrade version, that is, can directly kill the star killer drug spray.


    Few people know that the core technology of these airships is actually derived from the composite metal artifacts that Yehong once obtained from the dark kitchen.


    These airships were finally built after the addition of various kinds of technology.


    Dark kitchen''s composite metal ancient beast, and indirectly from the star demon family.


    So Yehong will say the above sentence.


    However, because the time is too short, the production of these ancient airships is not large.


    Nowadays, the reason why the star demons can be suppressed everywhere is not only the power of the airship itself, but also the reason why the star demons are caught off guard.


    Once the star demons react and launch a joint attack, I''m afraid that a small number of ancient airships can hardly cope with the unified attack pressure of the star demons all over the world.


    Therefore, we must solve the root of the star demon family - the queen of star demon!

 Chapter 3436

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! although she did not know the reason, she still saw through the meteorite technology traces on the ancient airship.


    Immediately gritted his teeth and said: "damn meteorites!


    Eleven thousand years ago, you were the dogs of those two little bitches!


    Today, it''s your big plan to hinder me!


    I swear, I will let your whole race die


    "Tut Tut, it''s very angry."


    Longyan''s figure appears beside Yehong.


    Ridicule looked at the opposite star demon queen, shrugged: "I''m sorry, our meteorite family after death are attributed to magma, there is no burial place."


    "You The star demon empress was very angry.


    "The master is right. The age of your star demons is over."


    There was a cold voice.


    Red armor machine emperor form star 17, also appeared in the night Hong side.


    "Every sin you have made will be paid with your life today."


    The emperor of the nether world is also flying into the void.


    On the Snow King''s Ark below, the leaders of all ethnic groups also looked at the star demon queen with firm eyes.


    At this moment, the faith of all regions and ethnic groups is unified!


    Don''t destroy the star demon clan, never give up!


    "Very good!" The star demon empress laughed angrily, "since you are all seeking your own destruction, then I will be full of you!"


    "Kill -"


    with an order, the star demons on the sea launched a fierce attack on the soldiers of the demon breaking army.


    The demons won''t wait to die.


    Under the leadership of many strong men such as Longyan and Mingche, they met the enemy together.


    For a time, countless waves rolled up.


    And the strongest on both sides of the sky, Yehong and the star demon queen, also started a different fight.


    "Boom -"


    the two roads collide with each other.


    Yehong''s holy world is naturally the night world.


    And the magic world of the star demon queen is the blue sea of stars at her feet!


    The waves, the waves, roll into the void.


    These waves turn into strange objects in the air.


    The sword of sea water, the sword of sea water, the soldier of sea water, the general of sea water...


    a special world composed of sea water collides with Yehong''s night world.


    The objects made of sea water, like soldiers, are pounding at the night world again and again.


    Yehong''s eyes are slightly wrinkled. In the world of night, he has just killed Zuo Mie.


    Black and white, light dark nebula.


    In a flash, the volume to the opposite world of magic.


    "Bang bang -"


    the objects condensed by the sea water are evaporated by the night.


    But the next moment, there''s new water.


    The sea water is tangible but changeable.


    Let the night crush you, and you can fill it again.


    Under the obstruction of sea water again and again, the light and dark nebula condensed in the night of God has been completely polished before the star demon queen.


    "Oh


    In countless packages of sea water, the queen of star demon smiles coldly.


    "This is my world of demons.


    As you can see, the core of the world is the sea of blue stars.


    The blue sea of stars comes from the ancient world.


    Since I was sealed, I have been studying and infiltrating the sea of blue stars in the seal.


    Finally, the little bitches of Li Tang''s holy world opened a hole, and the blue star sea was demonized into my description of the magic sea!


    So if you want to defeat me, you can only destroy the whole ancient world.


    But can you... Do it? "


    In the face of the star demon empress proud look, night Hong brow secretly a wrinkle.


    Even if he really had the ability to destroy the whole ancient world, he would not do such crazy things.


    What''s more, he was just a new practitioner in the holy realm, and he had no such ability at all.


    In this way, it will be troublesome.


    Outline the magic sea...


    it is worthy of being named after the star demon queen!


    "Since it''s not my turn to perform, why don''t you?"


    Star demon empress complacent laugh, control the sea toward Night Hong launch impact.


    For a time, the sea and sky meet.


    Endless waves are shooting towards the night world.


    Every slap makes Yehong frown.


    Because the power of the night world will make him feel the same.Those turbulent and violent power, like a heavy hammer on Yehong''s chest!


    One kind wants to vomit the feeling, appeared in the night Hong body.


    He clenched his teeth to himself.


    It seems that there is still a gap between a new comer and an old devil who has been famous for more than ten thousand years!


    Even in his body, there are two forces, the emperor of creation and the emperor of creation.


    But those two forces are not the peak power of the two great emperors, they are just the remaining glory of them.


    So in the quality, I''m afraid we can''t compete with the star demon empress!


    So if you want to win, you have to find another way!


    At this time, Yehong thought of the golden not sleepy once mentioned the supreme holy way.


    According to him, it was the strength of the realm above the holy realm, and it was a threshold that the two great emperors never stepped into.


    If Yehong can master that power, he will be able to deal with the star demon empress.


    The problem is that even the two holy emperors can''t master that power, and naturally they can''t help Yehong.


    There are no relevant records of Chuangjie pearl fused with ziyezhu or Chuangshi jade fused with jinyeyu.


    In the air, the attack of the star demon queen is more and more fierce.


    With the whole blue star sea as support, she is like a perpetual motion machine, which doesn''t give Yehong a chance to breathe.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in the battlefield on the sea, the demon breaking Legion has gained an advantage.


    Although the number of star demons on the opposite side is large, the quality is poor visible to the naked eye.


    A strong devil like Zuo Mie couldn''t find a second one.


    Therefore, under the attack of the top strong such as Longyan and Mingche, those star demons haven''t got any benefits for the time being.


    But just like the attack of the star demon empress, the star demon clans seem to be able to be born from the bottom of the sea and launch attacks again and again.


    Crazy appearance makes the soldiers of the demon breaking army shudder.


    Seeing this scene, Yehong seems to understand why even the two holy emperors could not permanently destroy the star demon clan 11000 years ago.


    This race is just as disgusting as cancer cells!


    Is the key to determine the final victory or defeat of both sides, or in the night Hong and star magic queen between the duel!


    If we don''t solve the source of evil Qi, no matter how many star demons we kill, it won''t help!


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing that Yehong was forced to defend passively by her, the star demon empress became more and more proud.


    "The heirs carefully chosen by the two great emperors are nothing more than that!"


    "When I kill you, it''s hard for them to die. Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the star demon Queen''s laughter stopped.


    It''s like being interrupted by something.


    An earth shaking scream spread all over the sky.

 Chapter 3437

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "ah -"


    the scream of the star demon queen attracted the attention of both sides of the battlefield.


    They stopped to fight and suddenly looked up.


    But there was a paper umbrella on the top of the emperor''s chest.


    It''s a huge hole. It''s open.


    After the star demon empress, Li Mei, holding an oil paper umbrella, looks indifferent, like the most ruthless female swordsman in the world.


    "Lord devil!"


    The stardemons cried out in horror.


    Yehong''s face also changed: "Aunt Mei, that''s my grandmother''s body!"


    "I have my own weight." Li Mei light glanced at the body that she pierced in front of him, "don''t worry, this guy isn''t as fragile as you think."


    Sure enough, Li Mei stabbed through the body, in an instant will be turned into sea water.


    In another position in the sky, the body of the star demon empress condenses again.


    The position of the chest is as good as ever, and there is no trace of being stabbed.


    Obviously, the body pierced by Li Mei is just the double of the star demon queen condensed with sea water!


    This cunning old devil!


    But clearly all right star demon queen, but it is with the eyes of doubt looking at Li Mei.


    "You again...


    who are you?


    Why do I always think I''ve met you somewhere? "


    In the face of the question of the star demon queen, Li Mei can''t help saying that she throws a sword Qi at the body of the star demon queen.


    The star demon empress flashed her sword Qi and said: "don''t think I will advise you!


    No matter who you are, I will kill you today! "


    With that, he controlled the sea water and attacked Li Mei.


    And she this distraction, also let Night Hong eyes a bright.


    Here''s the chance!


    He joined the regiment without hesitation.


    The night world unfolds, attacks the star demon empress from the flank!


    Yehong and Li Mei begin their tacit cooperation.


    When the star demon empress focuses on dealing with Li Mei, Yehong is to find the right opportunity to flank.


    On the other hand, when Yehong is watched by the star demon queen, Li Mei can always use the oil paper umbrella in her hand to save Yehong from danger.


    The attack again and again, the containment again and again, also let the star demon empress more and more angry.


    The only thing Yehong can''t figure out is why Li Mei doesn''t start her own holy world?


    Judging from Li Mei''s strength, she is definitely a strong person in the holy land.


    However, she has not yet started the world of holy way, which makes Yehong very confused.


    "You two damned mole ants!"


    Star devil queen, finally can''t help madness.


    She said with a ferocious look: "I wanted to play a good trick on you, but now it seems that I underestimated the strength of your struggle.


    In this case, I will let you taste what is real despair! "


    All of a sudden, the star demon queen waved to the battlefield below and cheered in a cold voice: "I''m separated. Don''t you come back soon?"


    At that moment, Yehong''s hair was suddenly creepy!


    All of a sudden, he thought of a problem that he had been ignoring!


    The star demon clan has been divided into star body and demon body since its birth.


    Like the magic emperor and the fifth Jun in Tianlao, like Zuo Mie and Jin buqiong...


    then how can the star demon queen, who is the master of the star demon clan, not be separated?


    But so far, Yehong has never seen her part!


    Startled in, night Hong line of sight follows to look down.


    Two small black spots floated up from the sea battlefield.


    From a distance, it seems that they are two bodies wrapped by evil Qi.


    "Two?"


    Yehong''s mind moved again.


    I remember that I learned from Zuo Mie that the fifth Mo Han''s body was the body container he chose for the star demon empress.


    The real body of the star demon queen has been sealed under the blue sea of stars.


    So these two bodies in front of us are the star body and the devil body of the queen?


    "Gentle -"


    "Ono -"


    suddenly, the familiar cry of surprise came into Yehong''s ears.


    And the voice came from the demon breaking army!


    Hearing these two startled voices, Yehong''s heart trembled, and suddenly there was a strong uneasiness!


    And when he saw the two bodies wrapped up by the evil spirit floating in the sky, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    "How, how possible..."


    those two bodies are gentle and Ono!


    However, different from the two in memory, their eyes were full of evil and cold.This look is as like as two peas!


    Li Mei also frowned.


    At this time, the two bodies suddenly accelerated and flew to the side of the star demon queen.


    They were silent and indifferent.


    And Yehong has not yet accepted this reality, looking at them in disbelief.


    The one who guides him, guards him and cares about his tenderness is the part of the star demon queen?


    Is that innocent, naughty and lovely, but mature in some ways, like a little adult, Ono the part of the star demon queen?


    If it is not still in the night world, Yehong simply doubt whether he is in the magic!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The queen of the star demon is already laughing.


    "Yehong, how does it feel to see the betrayal of the people around you?"


    Yehong tries to calm down and analyze again and again whether something is wrong.


    Is it possible that the two are actually the same as the fifth Mo Han, what means have been used?


    Or are they both fake?


    However, from the bottom of the battlefield came Xiaoyou and others anxious shouts, let Yehong completely calm down.


    "Don''t you wonder why they are like this?" The star demon empress smiles more complacently, the sinister corners of her mouth rise more and more, "however, in fact, this is their original appearance.


    What you see are only disguised to deceive you! "


    "Nonsense Xiao you''s voice suddenly came from nearby.


    It turned out that two dogs carried her to the sky.


    It''s not only her, but also wuxiaozhi.


    They usually play best with Ono, and they are as gentle as big sister.


    Now see gentle and small wild strange from the battlefield, immediately catch up.


    "Sister gentleness and sister Ono must be controlled by you, the old witch!


    Let them go quickly


    On the back of the two dogs, the five little ones yelled at the star demon queen.


    "Oh! What a bunch of childish guys. " The star demon empress glanced at them and sneered at Yehong: "I might as well tell you that in this world, only we star demons can master the star power.


    No other race can do that.


    Don''t you wonder why gentleness can use starpower? "


    Night Hong hears this words, pupil Mou a burst of contraction.


    He finally remembered where he had heard the name before!


    Until then, he recalled a star power move he used when he was playing against the devil emperor of the heavenly bed that day.


    The name of the move is "gouchen Xingsha chop"!


    And the real name of the star demon queen is gouchen!

 Chapter 3438

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "she said it, but it''s true?"


    Yehong looks up at the tenderness and Ono beside the star demon empress, and her tone can''t stop shaking.


    However, gentle and Ono''s eyes, but always present strange cold.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "How can..."


    the two dogs'' Xiaoyou and the five little ones are hard to accept, with a painful face.


    Two dogs are also surprised and angry to roar, hope to two people "roar wake up".


    But its roar did not make them have any other reaction.


    "Ha ha ha." The star demon empress looked scornful and sneered, "I knew for a long time that Li Cong and Li Tang, two little bitches, predicted the future with prophecy.


    I also know that they are going to cultivate a so-called "son of catastrophe" to deal with me.


    So what?


    The future in the holy world is not the real future at all.


    The principle of prophecy is nothing but speculation made by the Lord of the world through the flow of breath.


    As long as the power surpasses the Lord of the world, it can deceive the world and change the future.


    Therefore, in order to make the two little bitches think that I didn''t know, I deliberately found the fifth Mohan, the false son of the great calamity, and made a plan for the devil''s resurrection.


    But in the dark, I covered up part of the breath flow, and made a deeper "star demon spirit plan"!


    For this reason, I deliberately let Tianyuan be responsible for the demon lord resurrection plan, and let him take part of my soul and look for the physical container.


    All this should be in the prophecy of those two little bitches.


    But what the two little bitches can''t predict is that the fifth Mo Han''s body is only a part of the plan, which is the spirit body for the plan!


    And my star body and demon body are not in the seal for a long time.


    Star body, I arranged into a gentle identity.


    The evil body is to make the fifth Jun, the evil emperor of Tianlao, the fifth Qingmu.


    Invisible, these two parts lurk in the two worlds respectively, and collect the key materials of the star demon spirit plan for me -


    Yes, they are the fragments of the Enlightenment of the holy way contained in the two worlds!


    With these fragments, I can fuse [star body], [demon body], [spirit body] and forge a unique [star demon spirit body]! "


    "The great moment will unfold here!"


    "Return, my star body and demon body."


    "Three bodies in one, star demon spirit body!"


    A violent suction suddenly generated from the existing body of the star demon queen.


    According to her own description, it is her spirit body.


    Gentle and Ono, the two star bodies and demon bodies, were absorbed by the spirit body in an instant.


    The three bodies are about to merge into one!


    "Aunt Mei, stop her


    Yehong wakes up!


    No matter what the identities of gentleness and Ono are, we must not let the star demon empress''s integration plan succeed!


    However let Night Hong unexpectedly is, Li Mei unexpectedly stands in the same place, moves also not to move.


    A pair of deep eyes, as if thinking.


    "It''s too late!" "No one can stop me from becoming a star demon spirit," the star demon queen said with a wild smile


    But when tender and Ono are absorbed by her, the whole movement stops abruptly.


    The smile on the face of the star demon queen froze for the first time.


    "It''s impossible... Why can you rebel against my will as a part?"


    The star demon empress seems to want to turn her head to question them, but her whole head is stuck like glue and can''t move.


    Other parts of the body are petrified.


    "If your majesty can still resist your will, why can''t we?"


    The gentle and smiling voice came into the ears of the star demon queen.


    At this time of her, the eyes have not just cold evil Li, but with a narrow.


    On the other side, Ono grinned.


    This is the gentle and Ono that Yehong knows!


    But he didn''t understand what happened?


    But the next moment, gentle then solved the doubt for him.


    I saw gentleness look directly at the star demon empress with calm eyes, and said faintly: "I and Ono are indeed born from your star body and spirit body.


    But at that time, your soul was still sealed, so your two bodies gave birth to a new soul, which is the essence of me and Ono.


    Although our body has been given the mission of collecting the fragments of the enlightenment, our soul is independent.


    I was aware of my identity a long time ago.I don''t want to be controlled by you all the time.


    Over the years, I have read thousands of books, read ancient books, and learned all kinds of abilities, but in the end I failed to find a solution.


    It was not until I saw Ono in the new territories and felt her body like mine that I had an insight into your whole plan! "


    "Oh After listening to the gentle words, the star demon queen was not so flustered just now. She said with a smile: "even if you have an independent soul, you can''t get rid of my control.


    It''s just to make you struggle more. After that, you will become my food


    "Shut up, you old woman!" Ono cold not Ding gave star demon empress a slap.


    In the star demon empress a while jump foot, she satisfied ground to smile: "ah ah, this one slap hit really cool!"


    Gentleness then continued: "so, we have found a way not to get rid of your control, but to destroy you.


    The way is to...


    smile gently, for a moment, it''s as beautiful as a fairy, not a square thing, and its eyes are shining like stars: "I''m going to die with you."


    "What?" The star demon empress pupil eye moment a shock.


    Yehong on the other side was also surprised.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something.


    It turns out that gentleness and Ono''s former appearance are all made up.


    In order to be able to get close to the star demon queen!


    Can gentle this sentence, but let Night Hong heart a pain.


    Immediately roared: "don''t do stupid things! There are other ways


    "Fool..." she murmured softly, looked at Yehong and said with a smile, "only this way can we save the saint.


    Since we are born of evil, we should return to evil.


    This is our destiny. No one can change it.


    Just before I disappear, I want to do something for you. "


    "I don''t need it! You two get back to me Yehong showed an unprecedented ferocious posture, but his voice was shaking.


    "Hee hee, it''s something that my gentle sister and I have decided for a long time. Brother ahong, please stop persuading me."


    Ono also said with a simple smile: "to tell you the truth, when I first knew my identity from my gentle sister, I was shocked.


    But later, I realized that as long as I can eliminate the root of evil Qi and make the world return to its original beauty, what does it matter if I''m missing a small field in the world? "

 Chapter 3439

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "I don''t want to hear you say that. Come back quickly!


    Gentleness, fifth Qingmu, I order you to come back quickly! "


    Yehong was already roaring at the crack of his canthus.


    "What..." Ono turned her head, wiped her eyes, and said in a low voice: "after I leave, I hope brother ahong can tell my parents that Ono has just gone to a distant place...


    and...


    she suddenly turned her head, gave a thumbs up to Xiaoyou, wuxiaozhi and Ergou in the distance, cried out with tears and a smile:" five elements The dog treasure combination is the best


    Finish saying, then nodded to gentleness: "gentleness elder sister, let''s begin."


    Gentleness also nods to respond, after deeply seeing a night Hong, pull small wild to be absorbed by star evil empress together.


    "Don''t --"


    on ER Gou, Xiao you and Wu Xiaozhi are both crying.


    Yehong is more body in a flash, heart all pain, almost can''t stand.


    "What about the holy land, what about the son of the disaster... In the end, I''m just a waste that people around me can''t protect..."


    Yehong murmured and looked at her hands and gave out a silent smile.


    In my mind, the years when I got along with gentle Ono kept coming up.


    Those once beautiful pictures, now like a knife to his chest.


    Yehong''s heart, has never been so stingy, is not so desperate.


    Just when Yehong''s interest was declining, a voice came from his ear: "stand up, the battle is not over."


    Night Hong subconsciously raised his head, found that Li Mei did not know when to come to his body.


    I don''t know why, Yehong suddenly has a nameless fire burning in his heart. He can''t help but gripe his teeth and say, "you are clearly capable. Why don''t you stop all this?"


    Li Mei shook her head expressionless: "as they say, it''s the best way to completely eliminate the collusion."


    Yehong was silent. He shook his head in agony: "but he wanted to exchange their lives!"


    "If you still want to save them, stand up." Li Mei light way.


    Yehong was still immersed in pain, after a moment, suddenly react.


    Suddenly looked up at Li Mei: "what do you mean?"


    "I said, the battle is not over." Li Mei is pointing to the distant star devil queen.


    Night Hong follow reputation to go, found absorbed gentle and Ono star devil queen, at this time is the whole person stay in the air, like a statue in general.


    There were only bursts of stars shaking on her body surface, which seemed to reveal the fierce battle field in her body.


    "The present outline is the weakest time and the best time to rescue them and your grandmother." Li Mei''s eyes sparkled with fine light.


    "But what should we do?" Yehong face with confusion, but there is hope in the eyes of the fire burning.


    "Just follow me."


    Li Mei says lightly, figure flies to half sky.


    The oil paper umbrella in his hand moved forward, and a broad sword Qi was created.


    It''s like a big river, cutting into the space in front of the star demon queen!


    "The sword cuts the world of life and death, and the Qi divides the nether world!"


    Li Youmei''s words come out of his mouth.


    Like God tomorrow constitution, like nine days thunder!


    In the sound, the broad sword cut a huge crack in the void.


    The crack is deep and chaotic, like a black hole.


    Did not wait for the night Hong to come over from the reaction of amazement, the whole person has been pulled by Li Mei, flew into the crack.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    black is Yehong''s only feeling at the moment.


    The whole field of vision was black.


    Even Li Mei can''t see her.


    Only the hand still has the feeling of being pulled by her.


    "Aunt Mei, this is Night Hong murmurs to ask a way.


    "Between life and death, the underworld.


    This is the world between life and death, and the transit point before the soul returns to nothingness. "


    Li Mei''s voice came from her side, which made Yehong feel a little relieved.


    But what she said, Yehong didn''t understand a word!


    "Gone."


    Without waiting for him to ask, Li Mei had already taken his hand and flew forward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in this world.


    As if only a few seconds, but as long as several centuries.


    All of a sudden, light came from the front!


    In the darkness, there were four figures wrapped in white light, fighting with each other.One of the three figures, Yehong recognized at a glance!


    It is gentleness, Ono, and her grandmother the fifth Mo Han!


    But is besieged by them three people, is actually a body has seven tails, the whole body scale armor star demon clan woman.


    She has a beautiful face with a cold evil between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Seven tails...


    is she!


    "She is the essence of the soul." Li Mei explained at the right time.


    Yehong also instantly understood what kind of place he had come to.


    Here, is clearly the star demon empress body four soul fighting place!


    And gentleness and Ono are uniting the soul of the fifth Mo han to besiege the soul of the star demon empress!


    Well, if they help to defeat the queen of the star demon, is there a turning point?


    "Ding! Come to the soul battlefield in a special way, soul strength + 1, current progress: 1100, current level: entry level. "


    "Ding! Watching the soul battle, soul strength + 1....


    just when Yehong could not help but join the battle, she was held by Li Mei.


    "You are also here in the form of soul, and the intensity is far less than that of outline.


    Even if you four work together, you may not be her opponent. "


    "What about that?" Night Hong anxiously asks a way.


    "Hold on!" In my ear, only two short words from Li Mei came.


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng, suddenly aware of the hand touch has changed.


    It seems that Li Mei''s hand has turned into a hard and cold object.


    "Chop!" Li Mei''s voice came again.


    Subconsciously, Yehong waved the object on his hand and chopped it hard towards the star demon queen on the battlefield!


    "Miso -"


    the purple and golden awn, flashed by.


    The star demon queen, who had been fighting with three people, was suddenly beheaded.


    She toward the location of night Hong issued a roaring voice: "who is it?"


    However, in the dark, she could not see the shadow of Yehong at all.


    "Chop!"


    In a flash, there was another flash of purple and gold.


    This time, the other arm of the star demon queen was also cut off!


    At this moment, endless panic hit the heart of the star demon queen.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a magic sword which can kill the soul and lock her in the distance!


    Without hesitation, she turned and ran away.


    "Chase


    Li Mei''s voice is only transmitted in Yehong''s ear.


    With the purple and gold awn across the dark environment, chasing after the soul of the runaway star demon queen, only three souls were left on the scene.

 Chapter 3440

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "Ding! Defeat the soul of the strong, soul strength + 1! "


    In the real world, Yehong suddenly opens her eyes.


    Looking around, he had left that strange world.


    From the environmental point of view, he did not leave soon.


    Xiaoyou and wuxiaozhi, with red eyes, are looking at him in amazement.


    The mysterious object in his hand is no longer there, only Li Mei standing beside him.


    Yehong takes a deep look at Li Mei, and her eyes flash.


    In the strange soul world just now, in the process of chasing the soul of the star demon queen, he seems to have found a shocking secret about Li Mei.


    At this time, the body of the star demon queen, who had been standing in the void, suddenly twisted.


    A ferocious face, full of pain.


    "Ah -"


    in a roar to the sky, the two bodies suddenly separated from her!


    It''s the gentleness and Ono that was absorbed not long ago!


    "Sister gentle -"


    "sister Ono -"


    this scene makes Xiaoyou and others cry out in surprise.


    However, the two people, who are separated from the body of the star demon queen, have no time to respond to the surprise. They just look forward to the fifth body occupied by the star demon queen.


    Just then, a dark shadow flew out of the body.


    From the shadow came the voice of the star demon Queen: "I should have recognized your identity. You are the hateful sword!"


    In the sky and on the earth, people''s faces are confused.


    No one knows to whom the queen is saying this.


    However, when the shadow flies away from the body, the original fifth Mo Han''s body slowly opens its eyes.


    There is no evil in the eyes, only confusion and surprise.


    "Your grace?" Asked gently.


    "Gentle Counselor -" the body directly hugged gentle, and rubbed his face on the gentle face. "I miss you so much, Wuwuwuwu --"


    gentle face was squeezed out of shape, and could not laugh or cry: "this kind of thing, only the saint can do..."


    "great!" Next to Ono, he clapped his hands happily.


    At this moment, Yehong was also relieved and took a long breath.


    He did it!


    In the pursuit of the soul world, he finally forced the spirit of the star demon queen out of the fifth Mohan''s body, making the fifth Mohan''s soul return to its original position.


    Not only that, even gentle and Ono''s soul has been saved!


    Everyone got a satisfactory result, only the star demon empress sadly lost all shelter.


    No!


    She''s not pathetic at all!


    She asked for all this!


    If it wasn''t for her great ambition, she wanted to integrate the three bodies, thus revealing her flaws in soul, and she would not have been found a chance by Li Mei!


    Of course, it is also due to gentleness and Ono''s resistance to the star demon empress, as well as the tenacious will of the fifth Mo han to never give up.


    All in all, this is a perfect result of the concerted efforts of all!


    So next, it''s time to make a good deal with the star demon queen!


    "Even if I have no body now, you still can''t destroy me!"


    In the shadow of the star demon queen, her ferocious voice came out: "even Li Cong and Li Tang can''t kill me, you can''t do it!


    There are black and white in the world. Where there is light, there is darkness.


    All your evil thoughts are the source of our birth.


    As long as the world is dirty, we star demons will be born and I will live forever


    Yehong frowned suddenly.


    From the star demon empress, he really felt a strange border.


    It seems that in the dark, there is a strange force protecting this guy.


    Can we just seal it as we did 11000 years ago?


    However, at this time, from the virtual space is born a sneer.


    An old and thin hand suddenly came out of the void beside the star demon queen.


    And the dark shadow of the star demon empress in the hand, a burst of effort.


    From the shadow, suddenly came the voice of the star demon Queen: "you, you are the part of the abyss?!


    What are you doing?!


    Stop it


    The master of that hand stepped out of the void and showed his figure.


    It''s Jin buqiong!


    At this time, Jin busleepy was looking at the shadow in his hand with a hunter''s eyes, and said with a joking smile: "Lord, there''s something you forgot to tell them.You are born of their evil thoughts, and they can''t kill you.


    But our star demon clan has the ability to wipe you out. "


    At this moment, the battlefield on both sides has already stopped.


    If Jin is not sleepy, it will make all the star demons look different.


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Stop it


    Night Hong this side, also took the public to retreat a section of distance, stare at gold not sleepy.


    At this time, Jin busleepy, entangled with a strange, also let him aware of the danger!


    This old man, it''s not that simple!


    "I am the root of evil spirit. If you kill me, you will die yourself!" The star demon empress kept struggling and roaring.


    Jin buqiong''s mouth, raised a touch of ridicule: "it''s very simple, as long as I replace you to become a new source of evil Qi, isn''t it OK?"


    The star demon empress suddenly froze, and then began to struggle madly.


    "It''s useless. The star demon queen, who was invincible in the world in the past, has lost her body now. What can I do with her?" Jin buqiong''s face was even more smiling.


    Although it is smiling, it makes people feel a chill cold!


    "I understand..." the shadow of the star demon queen has been pinched and distorted by Jin Buguang, and her voice has also begun to twist. "It turns out that all of us... Have been designed by you..."


    "you''re right." Jin bugui looks evil and smiles coldly, "you and Zuo Mie''s plan can''t hide from me at all.


    Do you really think I''m blind when you do human experiments in Zhaoxing academy?


    I''m just pretending to be deaf to make you think I''m a coward.


    When the forces against you develop, I''ll let you kill each other.


    At that time, the snipe and clam will fight to win, the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind...


    I am the final winner! "


    And don''t mention star evil female emperor at this time mood how, night Hong already is to hear back straight to take cold air.


    Jin buqiong has been acting before!


    What he did was to let him fight with the star demon empress to death, so that he could come out and pick up a bargain!


    This guy, what a deep city!


    "Hei hei, Lord demon, no, former Lord demon, you can go and take care of the star demon for you."


    Jin buqiong''s fierce air in his eyes suddenly erupted, and he held it hard in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    The shadow where the star demon queen was, in an instant, was pinched and exploded by him.


    The scattered magic Qi is inhaled by jinbukui.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. When he opened his eyes again, his whole body revealed a brand-new and strong momentum!


    "I am the new devil!"

 Chapter 3441

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Above the sky, Jin bukui first had a gloomy smile, and then it seemed that he could no longer suppress his ecstasy and turned it into a loud laugh.


    His appearance has changed dramatically.


    The rickety old man, who was sleepy all day, was already covered with a thousand demons in the blink of an eye, and his body was covered with black light scales.


    On the solid body, every inch of muscle is as angular as a stone.


    The seven tails behind him are even more different from the ordinary star demons.


    On the tip of each tail, there are star awns of different shapes.


    Lions, tigers, leopards, cows and so on.


    As for his face, it was very strange, dotted with diamond like black fragments.


    Black eyes, also into the star demon family of gray color.


    Compared with the lazy face, it is more chilling.


    "Ding! Trigger the master''s ability to see through...


    target strength level: Magic Kingdom.


    Estimated equivalent capacity: holy land. "


    Fortunately, it''s similar to the information of the star demon empress.


    With Li Mei, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with.


    However, at this time the gold is not sleepy, but suddenly to the night Hong revealed a creepy evil smile.


    "Yehong, do you know why I always want to help you?


    In addition to the need for you to help me deal with the collusion, the most important reason is... "


    Jin bukun stretched out his index finger with long pointed nails, pointed to Yehong in the distance, and said with a grim smile:" because you are the host of our sacred thing [star eating talisman]


    Yehong''s expressionless face couldn''t help shivering.


    The star eater, or system, has always been his biggest secret.


    At this point, only Li Cong, Li meixuanyuan and others who created the plan of the son of the great calamity knew that the star eating talisman was in Yehong''s body.


    In addition to these people, even the description and Zuo Mie are disturbed by the various versions of the prophecy released by Xuanyuan at the beginning. I don''t know that the complete star eating talisman is actually on Yehong all the time.


    But this secret, actually by the gold not sleepy in person point to break!


    "In fact, on the day you entered Zhaoxing academy, I already noticed it.


    Do you remember the aptitude test you took before you entered school?


    Hum, now I tell you, that test is specially used for the star eater!


    Because only if there is a star eater in one''s body can one break through the upper limit of one''s physical talent and derive all kinds of talent!


    So after seeing your test results, I basically identified you.


    In later observation, I found that you can learn and use the ability of other people!


    This time, let me lock your identity directly!


    Because this kind of ability, only we star demon clan can do!


    You are a non star demon human with such ability. You can only have a star biting charm. There is no other explanation! "


    Hear gold not sleepy this satisfied full words, night Hong heart secretly gnash teeth.


    At the beginning, he thought that it was just an ordinary entrance test. Even though he had restrained himself, he still exposed various abilities of the system.


    Reflected in the test results, is that 108 talent to break the school record!


    He didn''t expect that this was a net that Jin buqiong had already prepared.


    A net for the star eater!


    "After locking your identity, I began to approach you, help you, and witness your growth step by step...


    now that the leeks are ripe, it''s time to harvest them!"


    Jin bukui smiles ferociously and suddenly grabs at Yehong.


    Although it is not to see what moves track, can Night Hong heart still alarm bell big.


    However, when he was ready to dodge, his whole body suddenly stiffened in the air, and his face became extremely pale!


    In this flash of lightning, night Hong body unexpectedly appeared a strange breath!


    That breath is tricky and evil, which blocks all the major meridians of Yehong, making Yehong''s internal breath unable to work normally.


    "When did you...!"


    The night Hong says a half, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He remembered why there was such a strange smell in his body!


    I still remember that day, Zuo Mie transformed Xiandu into Jiuchong magic court.


    Taiyi mountain collapsed, and the crusading army fell from the sky.


    Between Zhaoxing and Jinxing, it''s not the only way to save people.


    At that time, Yehong was saved by jinbukui himself, and the breath of jinbukui into his body made his injury better.At that time, Jin Yehong was not really grateful to him.


    But now think about it, it''s estimated that Jin buqiong was doing something to his body at that time!


    Yehong is a sudden reaction, clearly that day he and all people are falling from the sky, but in the end only he was saved alone!


    It''s a separate space created by Jin buqiong for his own body and feet!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand this!


    Yehong, who is stiff all over, can only watch the changes in his body.


    He can feel a strong suction from outside to inside.


    The suction went all the way to the self portrait of the holy way.


    Ziyezhu and jinyeyu also seem to be disturbed by some powerful force and become dim.


    In a flash, from the deep part of the self portrait that night Hong could not see clearly, suddenly flew out a rune seal with stars!


    Pure black and simple, mysterious and wonderful.


    There is an aura that people can''t look directly at, winding outside the seal.


    It''s exactly what Yehong saw in the place of Shengyin!


    Or is this the shape of the system?


    Didn''t wait for Yehong to see the appearance of the star swallowing Fu, the suction suddenly strengthened.


    "Holy star biting rune, please listen to the call of your faithful believer, the demon emperor of the abyss..."


    Jin bukui''s voice, like a high and low demon voice, permeates every cell in Yehong''s body.


    That is the strong suction, but also instantly enhanced to the extreme!


    "Vomit -"


    Yehong suddenly felt the terrible feeling of vomit, and could no longer help but open his mouth and vomit.


    "Whew -"


    the star eating talisman was vomited out of the body by Yehong, and in a blink of an eye, it flew to jinbukui''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally got the complete star biting charm


    Jin buqiong put away the star eating talisman and sneered at Yehong: "Yehong, thank you for using your body to help me cultivate the star eating talisman.


    I''ll take it impolitely.


    To express my gratitude, I can make your death less painful! "


    Finish saying, on the hand then condenses more and more strong magic light, distant aim at night Hong.


    On the other hand, Yehong, not only the holy world outside, but also the whole person, with his head drooping, slumped in the air.


    It''s like a walking corpse whose soul has been drained.

 Chapter 3442

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "go to hell!"


    Jin bukui grins grimly and smashes the magic light in his hand at Yehong.


    However, a shock came from the void, accompanied by a record of magma flying, so that the magic light deflected, and did not hit Yehong.


    Jin bugui''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the rising Longyan.


    The magma just now came from him.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing at this time? Wake up


    The first thing for Longyan to take off is to roar at Yehong.


    But no matter how loud his voice is, Yehong is like a vegetable. He never responds.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you understand?


    Yehong''s everything comes from the star eating sign.


    He is nothing without the star eater!


    Now that I have removed the star eating talisman from his body, it''s useless. What''s the use of waking him up? "


    Jin bukui held his arms and sneered coldly.


    "In that case..." Longyan looked at Jin busleepy, and his body was gradually changing.


    From the original human form to the meteorosaur itself.


    A giant meteorosaurus with a body length of 1000 meters suddenly fell into the air.


    The lava is rolling around his body.


    The voice of thunder shocked the clouds in the sky: "in this case, I will kill you and take back the star eating talisman for that boy!"


    "Meteorite world... Unfolds!"


    The sky and the earth, red shadow thousands of miles.


    Thousands of magma, endless Pentium, from the Longyan meteorite world in the middle of the sky and move.


    This is far more powerful than the previous one when Longyan dealt with Poson.


    It can be seen that this time, Longyan is angry and shows all his strength!


    "Longyan, you are not allowed to be in the limelight at this time."


    The dull voice of Ming Che came into the air.


    A hundred Zhang Long Ming Jia, Yan Huang Ming Jia, also stands majestically behind her.


    "And we -"


    the leaders of xing17, lupingyou, xuexiaoke, wuqingshan, yotecris, Tricia and other ethnic groups, as well as the two Jiajun, taiyisanxian, jingwangbiji, xuelongnv, jiuyoumingjun and other ethnic groups also rushed to the sky battlefield.


    "All ancient weapons, aim at the enemy!"


    In the sky and on the sea, bury all the ancient utensils of the Cancer Alliance, and point the muzzle at jinbuqiong.


    "Brothers and sisters, the alliance leader has been bullied. Do you agree?"


    "No!"


    Everywhere in the battlefield came the roar of the demon breaking Legion.


    What happened before was too fast for many people to react.


    Now, with the replacement of the new and old leaders of the star demon clan, most of the star demon clan are still in a state of muddle, the demon breaking Legion has taken the lead in adjusting and aiming their guns at Jin bukun.


    Heaven and earth, in all directions, all the fighting spirit and anger are locked on Jin bukun.


    At this moment, there was no race, no strength, no status, only a heart to avenge Yehong and get the star eating Fu back!


    The cohesion of all ethnic groups makes the star demons who are already in a daze don''t know how to fight. They just look at it like sand.


    Not long ago, the fifth Mo Han, gentle and Ono, who were rescued by Yehong, also looked at each other, and then stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.


    "Now I''m not a separate person. My family name is Wen mingrou. I''m just an ordinary archaeology professor." Gentle looking at the night of coma Hong, eyes exude a gentle breath, "thanks for your rescue, now it''s time for me to return you."


    "Hee hee, in order to cheer up brother ahong, Ono also wants to help!" Ono face with a more brilliant smile than in the past, eyes of the war is stronger than ever.


    "Sister Ono..."


    Wu Xiaozhi also wiped away his tears. Under the leadership of Xiao you and the support of Er Gou, he stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.


    "Is this the charm of my grandson..." the fifth Mo Han, who regained his consciousness, looked at the people who were fighting for Yehong in all directions, and there was light flowing in his eyes.


    Looking at Jin busleepy instead, he said with a displeased face: "I''m not easy to reunite with such an excellent grandson, but I can''t let you down."


    After that, he stepped into the battlefield.


    "Up


    At the command of Longyan, all the moves, all the weapons, all the strength... All fly towards jinbuqiong who encircles the center!


    The sky trembles for this, the sea trembles for this!


    All the power gathered together and turned into an earth shaking blow!


    However, in the face of this powerful force, Jin bukui did not move, but only raised a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth."Have you... Forgotten who I am?"


    Voice just fell, a pale gray light flew out of jinbukui''s body, and shrouded him and Yehong.


    And those forces towards him were strange and passed through his body!


    "Tianyuan Xingyuan!"


    Long Yan''s eyes watched his moves fall into the air. His eyes were shocked and his teeth were clenched!


    The rest of the people were even more astonished.


    "Hum!" Jin bukui disdains to smile, "my separation is left annihilation of the demon king of Tianyuan. Do you think he will be able to do it, can I?"


    Longyan did not reply, but his heart sank suddenly.


    Tianyuan Xingyuan is the most troublesome domain ability of Zuo Mie.


    In this field, only the bound two can protect and attack each other!


    In addition, any other external attack will be invalid!


    When Yehong was pulled into the field by Zuomi before, he relied on Zuomi''s carelessness and was intrigued by the move left by Poson on the Dragon spear, which revealed his flaws and led Yehong to break through the field.


    But now, the bound Yehong is still sleeping. How can he break through?


    What''s more, today''s move is not left out of the abyss devil, but the more powerful king of the abyss devil!


    "Ha ha, in the midst of despair and pain, see Ye Hong, whom you like, worship and love, die under my hands


    Jin bukui laughed ferociously, and his figure stabbed forward.


    The fingernail in the hand, abruptly elongate for sharp sharp sharp blade, wipe toward Night Hong neck.


    He was going to kill Yehong himself!


    "Stop it


    "No -"


    in the roar of anger and scream of pain, Jin bukui''s sharp fingertip is getting closer to Yehong''s neck.


    However, just at this critical moment, there was a sword that seemed to come from outside the sky and suddenly flew into the sky.


    This strange sword was not limited by Tianyuan Xingyuan, but cut off Jin bukun''s five fingers in the air.


    In a flash, the blood was pouring, and Jin bukui roared angrily!


    Longyan and others, however, are surprised to see a place.


    Above the void, Li Mei stands with an umbrella.


    Just now that sword awn, is from her hand!

 Chapter 3443

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "it''s really you!"


    Jin bugui''s broken wound squirmed and his fingers came out again.


    But his face was extremely gloomy.


    He looked at Li Mei coldly and said, "in the old legend, there is a sword that can cut mountains and rivers, break the void, enter the nether world, and destroy the world...


    it was with that sword that Li Cong and Li Mei could cut the star eating talisman into two.


    In front of the sword, the star demons are no different from the paper ones...


    the name of the sword is...


    Jin Buguang, biting his teeth, looked at Li Mei and said: "Shengxing Shenghuang sword!"


    "If you are right, are you the spirit of Shengxing Shenghuang sword?"


    But Jin buqiong said so much, but Li Mei didn''t say a word.


    He just waved the oil paper umbrella on his hand again without expression.


    In a flash, the sword was blaring in the air, the wind and thunder were moving!


    Jinbuqiong is another scream!


    That just connected not long finger, again by a sword cut off!


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Bu is annoyed and roars!


    "Stay away from him." Li Mei finally spoke, her voice as cold as frost.


    Jin buqiong looks back at Yehong reluctantly.


    But when I thought about it, I said in my heart: since the star eating Rune in this boy''s body has been removed by me, there is no threat any more. It should be OK to leave him a dog''s life!


    His eyes flashed and he hummed in a cold voice: "how can I be threatened by you?"


    Finish saying, launch an attack toward Night Hong boldly with another hand.


    However, in the sound of exclamation, he stepped back and ran away quickly in the other direction.


    "That guy wants to run!"


    Longyan reaction, this is jinbuqiong feint plan, immediately roared.


    Li Mei turns over the oil paper umbrella in her hand and raises it in front of her, aiming at Jin buqiong in the escape.


    However, without waiting for her to move, she had a meal in her hand, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because the direction of Jin bukun''s escape is Jiuchong magic court!


    "Jie, if you don''t want the life of hundreds of millions of people in the city, just do it."


    Far away, Jin buqiong''s happy laughter came.


    "This shameless bastard!"


    Ming Che and others are also angry.


    But they have nothing to do.


    Because the original Xiandu people are still in the Jiuchong magic court.


    After Zuo Mie''s death, the nine magic court can be controlled by Jin buqiong.


    Together with the people who didn''t have time to rescue, they became hundreds of millions of hostages at this time!


    In the moment of Li Mei''s hesitation, Jin buqiong has already entered the nine magic court.


    From afar in the air, there was something flying.


    It looks like Zhaoxing academy, but the original fresh and natural appearance, just like Jiuchong magic court, has become a demonized black.


    After the demonized Zhaoxing academy flew into Jiuchong magic court, the whole Jiuchong magic court also rose from the sea and flew higher and higher into the sky.


    Only Jin bukui''s cold voice came from the city: "Shengxing Shenghuang sword, although you are powerful, you are only a sword after all.


    Without a sword wielder, you can''t change the fate of the world by yourself.


    I am not afraid of you.


    When my plan is successful, your body and soul will be destroyed!


    Hahaha - "


    the height of Jiuchong magic court kept rising, and finally disappeared in the direction of the sky. It flew directly out of the ancient world!


    "I''ll call blazing space right away!"


    What Longyan thought of for the first time was the blazing meteorite staying in the sky.


    "You can also inform the exile prison by the way, and ask them to help pay attention to the movement of Jiuchong magic court."


    Ming Che suggested.


    But just as Longyan was about to move, the whole sky suddenly darkened.


    The evil spirit that appeared when the star demon empress woke up, even began to press into the earth from the sky!


    Huge pressure sank to the ancient continent, and the communication network of the continent was scrapped one after another.


    Not only that, but even Longyan found that he could not contact the sky''s chikong meteorite and the prison of exile!


    As if there is a mysterious force, isolated from the sky and the ancient world!


    "It must be the jinbuqiong guy who did it!"


    Fifth, Qingshan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    "Look at it --"


    there was a sudden cry of surprise in the crowd.


    People follow the reputation to find that the original stay in the sea star demon clan, at this time in the form of mutation!


    Brand new magic tails grew out from behind them.This means that there has been a strange mutation in their strength.


    The mutation of the magic realm becomes the magic realm, the magic realm becomes the magic Shuai realm, and the breakthrough of the magic Shuai realm becomes the magic realm...


    and this mutation appears in almost all the star demons!


    "It''s the evil spirit


    Longyan looked up at the evil spirit falling from the sky, and his eyebrows were frowning together.


    He found that it is the absorption of those magic gas that makes the strength of the star demon clan on the scene mutated.


    But even so, the headless star demons have no desire to attack.


    After Jin bukui flew into the sky with Jiuchong magic court, they had no intention of fighting for a long time.


    Now they are almost all running away in all directions.


    But if they were to flee to the deep of the blue star sea, it would be OK, but the star demons who were in a panic or had some plans ran towards the mainland!


    "Some soldiers and horses, go after them immediately!"


    Longyan gave a decisive order.


    "Other people..."


    he looked at Yehong again, looking worried.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the third day of the magic Qi sinking in the sky.


    At this time, the whole ancient world has been completely in chaos.


    On that day, the demon breaking Legion really caught up with those star demons who wanted to get close to the mainland and killed them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the influence of the sinking of magic Qi was far greater than they thought.


    The sinking magic gas not only destroyed communication networks, infrastructure projects and energy facilities, but also greatly affected the concentration of ancient gas.


    The composite metal airship, which relies on the dual supply of ancient gas and energy, can not continue to work.


    What''s more, after those demons sank to the ground, they combined with many underground corpses and gave birth to a new species called star demon corpse.


    The corpse of the star demon only attacks the residents of the ancient world, not the star demon clan.


    In addition, without the threat of airship, the star demons in various places make a comeback in an instant.


    Combined with the star demon corpse, it brought a terrible disaster to each zone.


    People of all nationalities suffered one after another.


    A sea of blood stained the ancient continent red.


    Without the means of communication and network, all ethnic groups are in a mess. They don''t know how to deal with the star demons and their corpses.


    At the moment, the situation of the cancer burial alliance, which is highly expected by all ethnic groups, is not optimistic.


    Because the whole three days have passed, their soul leader, Yehong, is still sleeping!

 Chapter 3444

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! meteorite ruins, blue night mountain.


    Since the sea war that day, the main force of the demon breaking army has withdrawn from the meteorite ruins to discuss further action.


    At the same time, the meteorite ruins are the only area in the whole ancient continent that can survive.


    Because magma is everywhere here, so that the star demon clan and star demon corpse dare not enter.


    Because of this, communication can be maintained inside the meteorite ruins, but it has lost contact with other nationalities outside.


    Some people of all nationalities who were invaded by the star demon clan also fled into the meteorite ruins one after another.


    These days, the demon breaking Legion helps the meteorites settle down the refugees, and at the same time, according to the oral content of the people, they go to various places to support.


    However, the number of demon breaking legions is limited after all, which can''t control the growing power of the star demon clan and the star demon corpse.


    The number of people who fled to the ruins of meteorites also increased with each passing day.


    A thick cloud of sadness shrouded the top of the cancer burial alliance.


    What worries them most is Yehong''s situation.


    In the past, no matter what kind of difficulties we encountered, it seemed that there was nothing Yehong could not solve.


    But with Yehong''s coma, the whole cancer burial alliance has lost its backbone and doesn''t know how to act.


    For the first time, they found out how important Yehong was to the whole alliance and the whole ancient continent!


    ...


    by Yehong''s bed.


    A beautiful young woman is sitting by the bed, holding her hand on her chin, quietly looking at Yehong''s sleeping face.


    She is Qin Hongshuang.


    Once a strong business woman, but in the days with Yehong, she gradually became a gentle and intellectual little woman.


    After Yehong came to the ancient world, he followed him without hesitation.


    Under her leadership, she formed the Lanfang meeting with a group of Yehong''s confidants, such as Murong tingmeng, Jiang Yuyun, Tang Mingxi, Zhu Ziqi, huangfuxiao, Yao Ling, etc.


    During the battle between the cancer burial alliance and the star demon clan, the Lan Fang association also provided great help in all aspects.


    However, when Yehong was sent back to lanyeshan in his sleep, it was like the sky collapsed for Lanfang.


    Only Qin Hongshuang keeps calm and arranges people to take turns to look after Yehong, waiting for the day when he wakes up.


    But no one knows, in private when a person, as now, Qin Hongshuang is also hard to hide the heart and depression.


    "Ahong, do you know that it''s too difficult to be a big sister..."


    Qin Hongshuang is like a little wife waiting by her husband''s bed. Looking at Yehong''s face, she begins to talk to herself.


    "They invited a lot of doctors and paleontologists, but those doctors and paleontologists can''t find out what''s wrong with your body, but you just can''t wake up..."


    "maybe you''re just tired and want to have a good rest?"


    "Ordinary people only see your imposing appearance, but they always ignore that you used to be an ordinary high school student..."


    "the burden on you is too heavy."


    "Sometimes we want to persuade you to rest, but when we see the bright light in your eyes, we can''t bear to speak."


    "Now, you finally have time to lie down and rest...


    " but... But...


    Qin Hongshuang didn''t know when she was crying.


    She clenched Yehong''s hand and let her tears fall on Yehong''s hands. Her eyes were dim and she said, "but we all miss you so much. We want to see you bolt when you eat, you stand in front of the armed forces with a sword, and you look shy when you are teased by us...


    ah Hong, we miss you...


    so, would you please wake up?"


    In the room, Qin Hongshuang suppresses her cry, holding Yehong''s hand is shaking.


    A pair of slender hands pressed on Qin Hongshuang''s shoulder.


    I don''t know when Murong tingmeng came in. Seeing this scene, his nose was sour and he comforted: "elder sister, the store manager is lucky. He has his own way. He will wake up.


    You haven''t eaten for three days. Why don''t you go and have some first? "


    Qin Hongshuang shook her head: "I have no appetite."


    However, at this time, from Qin Hongshuang in front of a sudden voice: "do not eat on the stomach is not good."


    Qin Hongshuang and Murong were stunned at first, and then they suddenly looked at the bed.


    Yehong, who has been sleeping for several days, has opened his eyes!


    Just now that sentence, is he says to Qin Hongshuang!


    When they look at Yehong, Yehong says to Qin Hongshuang, "this is the first time I''ve seen you cry.""Ah


    Qin Hongshuang wakes up like a dream and goes to wipe the tears on her face in a hurry. She can''t help flying two red clouds on her white face.


    Murong is overjoyed to hear the dream and runs out of the door, shouting at the door: "the store manager is awake!"!! The store manager wakes up! "


    Then came a series of footsteps.


    Some familiar voices were ringing out of the door in a mess.


    But these disorderly voices were suppressed by Longyan''s loud voice: "don''t go in first, don''t make a noise to ahong!"


    After that, Long Yan talks about the brain bag in the door and intends to confirm the news that Yehong wakes up.


    When he saw Yehong open his eyes, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    But the next second, the color of ecstasy quickly subsided and turned into a thick doubt.


    Because the night Hong on the bed is different from the night Hong he knew!


    Eyes dim, as if all lost the pursuit.


    He looks like a dead man.


    Even when I saw Longyan, I just nodded on the bed.


    According to Yehong''s temperament, shouldn''t he care about the situation outside at this time?!


    "Maybe it''s just because I just woke up and I was too tired?"


    Longyan comforts himself, turns around and tells the people outside the door the news of Yehong''s awakening, and dismisses them to avoid disturbing Yehong''s rest.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge was brought to Yehong''s bed, and Qin Hongshuang personally fed him.


    However, Yehong just ate porridge mechanically, without any other expression.


    Like a robot without thought and pursuit, Qin Hongshuang suddenly feels strange.


    Qin Hongshuang sees all these in the eye, can''t help but show the color of worry.


    After that, when Qin Hongshuang conveyed Yehong''s current situation, everyone couldn''t help worrying.


    "I know brother Ye best. Let me go and find out what''s wrong with him!"


    Mingyuan volunteered and found Yehong.


    "Brother ye, you...


    as soon as the abyss was ready to speak, he couldn''t go on.


    At this time, Yehong just looked at him quietly.


    But the dead eyes, like a pool of stagnant water without any waves, made the abyss hold back all the words he wanted to say.


    In the end, he just left a sentence to let Yehong take good care of his body and run away.

 Chapter 3445

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the failure of the abyss did not affect the enthusiasm of others.


    In the next time, people keep contacting Yehong.


    But no matter who, did not let the night Hong more than a ripple.


    As if lying in bed, just a lost soul shell.


    This situation makes those people who are looking forward to Yehong''s awakening despair.


    Now such Yehong, can he really lead the Cancer Alliance?


    ...


    that night.


    In the dim room, half a light was not on.


    Yehong is lying on the bed quietly, but his eyes are still looking at the ceiling.


    Li Hongmei''s ghost appeared in the bed.


    Yehong glanced at her and found that her hand was no longer holding the oil paper umbrella.


    Maybe Li Mei noticed Yehong''s eyes and explained casually: "that umbrella has the function of isolating breath. Before, she used it to avoid arousing the vigilance of the star demon clan.


    Now that my identity has been exposed, there is no need to cover it up. "


    Yehong takes back her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Li Mei''s identity, he is even earlier than the star demon clan to detect.


    Because in the soul battlefield between life and death, he already knew that Li Mei''s Noumenon was a sword.


    The sword that the two great holy emperors used to cut off the star biting amulet, the sword of holy star and holy emperor!


    That''s why Li Mei has such a strong fighting power and a longer life span than the two holy emperors....


    when she thought of the star biting amulet, the color of pain in Yehong''s eyes flashed by.


    Facing the ceiling, I sighed, "Aunt Mei, my accomplishments are gone."


    At the moment when Yehong woke up, he found that something had happened to his body.


    The cultivation of the holy realm disappears directly from the body.


    The whole cultivation, as if from the holy realm directly returned to the realm of the ancient martial arts without touching the breath!


    In other words, there is no difference with an ordinary person.


    But what makes Yehong panic, uneasy and scared most is that...


    the system is gone!


    Because the noumenon of the system is the star eating symbol in Yehong''s body.


    So at the moment when the star eater was taken away by jinbujiao, Yehong''s system was taken away.


    In the mind familiar prompt sound, also no longer rings.


    The whole person is empty and empty, like a beggar who has been stripped of everything.


    This is also the reason why Yehong is so depressed these days.


    In the dark, Li Mei was silent for a moment, then said faintly: "if I tell you, this kind of situation is also in the prediction?"


    Yehong was stunned at first, and then looked at Li Mei: "in that case, there should be a solution in the prophecy, right?"


    Li Mei shook her head: "as the son of a catastrophe, this is the catastrophe you should have experienced in the prophecy.


    As for how to overcome this disaster, it''s up to you. Outsiders can''t help you much. "


    The light in Yehong''s eyes darkened quickly, and sneered: "the son of the catastrophe is just because of the star biting Rune in my body. Now that the star biting Rune has been robbed, I am no longer the son of the catastrophe.


    What''s more, your so-called prophecy has long been trampled down by the star demon clan.


    It''s as if individuals can modify their predictions at will.


    It''s not so easy for you to persuade me with this reason now. "


    Li Mei was silent again.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the door was suddenly opened.


    At that moment, Li Mei''s figure disappeared.


    Star 17 stepped into the door on guard and swept around the room alertly.


    When he found that there was no movement, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, she found that Yehong was looking at her with her eyes open. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Master, can you not be so frightening?"


    Star seventeen can''t laugh or cry to go to the bed of Yehong, considerate for Yehong will be messy by the angle flat.


    "Seventeen, don''t call me master, I don''t deserve to..."


    before Yehong finished speaking, his mouth was pressed by xingseventeen.


    In the dark, star 17''s pretty face was angry: "master, what are you talking about?


    I don''t think you are the master because of your background and your strength.


    Even if you are a beggar on the street, you are also the master of my star 17!


    As long as you are Yehong, you are my master!


    It''s the same forever, the collapse of the earth is indestructible! "


    Yehong looked at xing17, as if there was some light in his eyes.


    Star 17 also seems to think that his words are too explicit, not like his usual self.Blushing suddenly, he could no longer help feeling ashamed. He got up in a hurry and ran out of the room without looking back.


    Only Yehong looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself, "as long as I''m Yehong..."


    not long after, the door was knocked again.


    This time, it was not Xing 17 who came in, but the fifth Mo Han.


    "Milk..."


    Yehong was about to cry out when the fifth Mo Han waved his hand to stop him: "don''t!


    Although you are my grandson, don''t call me grandma, because I always feel strange! "


    Yehong looks at the fifth foam Han''s face.


    At that time, when the fifth Mo Han was taken away by the star demon clan, it was not long after she gave birth to Yehong yejuan. Besides, she was also a practitioner, so her appearance remained the same as when she was young.


    Standing beside Yehong, like a pair of brothers and sisters.


    By her so a say, night Hong suddenly also feel to call not to make a sound.


    "Is this the first time we''ve talked face to face?"


    The fifth Mo Han smiles and pulls a chair to come over and sits beside Yehong.


    "During the years when I was captured by the stardemon clan, my consciousness was sleeping most of the time.


    I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t even know that I had a grandson like you if it wasn''t for the shared memory of consciousness. "


    "I saw your grandfather, too, but the old man felt inferior when he saw me. He went to the meteor emperor and begged him to be accepted as an apprentice. He quarreled and insisted on practicing. He said that he wanted to be as young as me at least...


    it''s really the same as that year, and he''s still so cute."


    "I know the situation of Ao she, but I didn''t expect that she turned into an egg again..."


    fifth, Mo Han talked about things from east to west, but it seemed that there was no point.


    Can this kind of leisure pull home like broken read, but let Yehong feel inexplicable warm.


    It''s like a child listening to his grandmother''s story before going to bed, with warmth flowing in his chest.


    "Oh, yes."


    With that, the fifth Mo Han suddenly asked, "I heard that the book I left for Xiao Xiu was with you?"


    Yehong nodded, his face was dark again.


    Fifth, the book Mo Han talked about is the record of the kitchen emperor, which has long been integrated with his body.


    However, with the total loss of cultivation, he could no longer feel the existence of the book.


    "Do you remember my message at the back of the book?"


    Fifth Mo Han asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3446

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "the message behind the book?"


    Night Hong a Zheng, subconsciously recall the fifth Mo Han left in the book two message.


    However, due to the lack of system, the memory ability is affected.


    I can''t remember the content of the message.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you remember?" The fifth Mo Han complacently smiles, "I still remember!"


    She looked at the sky outside the window with a look of recollection: "I still remember that when I went to the new territories, I was excited and worried.


    So before I left, I couldn''t help but leave a sentence at the back of the book.


    One can be willful, but not willful.


    Sometimes even if you are not happy, you have to hold back your tears and move forward.


    Perhaps, this is growth.


    But I know that fate has unlimited possibilities.


    No one can predict the future.


    Perhaps in the new world, I will no longer be confused.


    Maybe somewhere, I''ll find the answer I''ve been looking for.


    If we meet again in the future, I hope we can be as simple and happy as we are now. ����


    fifth Mohan mumbles out the message, turns to Yehong and says with a smile: "I think I have found the answer now.


    Your grandfather, Xiao''er, juan''er, you, zhinuo... You are the ultimate answer to my infinite possible destiny.


    What about you?


    Have you found the answer to your destiny? "


    Fifth, although Mo Han''s voice is light, it strikes Yehong''s ear like thunder.


    For the first time, he thought, what did he come all the way for?


    In the beginning, it was to bring down nightmare factory and the fifth family and protect the people around them.


    Later, it was to find grandma.


    Now that grandma is back safely, what else does he need to do?


    Once there was only one line of destiny, it seems to have opened countless branches to Yehong.


    Which one you go to will affect your future destiny.


    And this, should be the fifth Mo Han said infinite possibility!


    So, what kind of destiny should Yehong choose?


    At this time, a piece of text like lightning across the night hongxinhai starry sky.


    It was a word left to him by Li Tang, the founder of Genesis, on the stone tablet on the wall of Genesis.


    As long as the starting point is still there, the road ahead will never end. ��


    "starting point..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, tracing back to the past in his mind and recalling his original intention.


    He suddenly found that his original intention at the beginning was just to protect the people around him!


    Now even though grandma has come back, the threat to the people around her is still there.


    The star demon clan is wantonly harming the people of the mainland, and the new star demon emperor Jin bukui is flying away with hundreds of millions of hostages...


    the road ahead is not over!


    There are countless people looking forward to the return of Yehong king!


    Now Yehong can''t be decadent at all!


    Find the heart of the night Hong, just feel the chest suddenly light.


    As if there is an invisible shackle, suddenly broken.


    An invisible wind, with Yehong as the center, spreads everywhere.


    The wind blows over the blue night mountain, and it makes the flowers and plants of the whole blue night mountain grow crazily.


    Heaven and earth produce fragrance and everything is moist.


    Everyone who is walking can''t help but stop and greedily absorb the breeze.


    The pain in the body seems to disappear, and one''s strength is also growing rapidly.


    Those barriers that once hindered one''s self-cultivation have broken through one after another.


    Suddenly like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom!


    The spectacle on the blue night mountain shocked the whole Beidou.


    Countless people came to the foot of blue night mountain and looked at the flowers and trees that grew wildly overnight in disbelief.


    On the other side, in Yehong''s room.


    The fifth Mo Han is also stupidly looking at the night Hong that the whole body glows, stunned and speechless.


    After a long time, Yehong suddenly jumped out of bed.


    Bow to the fifth Mo Han: "grandma, thank you for your kindness!


    I''ll take him as an apprentice and teach him to practice. I''ll make sure he doesn''t feel inferior any more! "


    Then he ran out of the house.


    Only the fifth Mo Han with a confused face.


    It took a long time for the fifth Mo han to react.


    He could not laugh or cry and said: "where can a grandson accept his grandfather as an apprentice...


    ...


    ..."...


    Yehong''s pace is windy, and his body speed is faster and faster.


    Like a wind that can''t be caught by the naked eye, it comes to the top of blue night in a twinkling of an eye.


    He looked down at the barren land near the blue night mountain, his eyes shining.


    Because of the special terrain of the meteorite ruins, the surrounding area of the blue night mountain is always surrounded by the land of magma.


    For the residents of blue night mountain from blue star, the most inconvenient thing is that the land of magma can not grow vegetables.


    Therefore, on weekdays, the barren land around has always been regarded as a decoration, and no one pays attention to it.


    They even have to endure the heat coming out of it.


    At this moment, Yehong stretched out his hand to the place of magma at the foot of the mountain across a long distance.


    Close your eyes slightly, like painting in the void, and smear your fingers back and forth in the air.


    A strange scene happened!


    See by night Hong finger distant aim at of magma of the ground, unexpectedly grow a flower grass tree!


    And with the action of Yehong, the scope of growing flowers and trees is constantly expanding.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the magma land at the foot of the mountain was completely covered.


    The flowers are full of brocade and green.


    Those people who came to blue night mountain to watch the excitement were all shocked at this moment.


    "Gods, miracles?"


    "Look at the top of the mountain!"


    They soon saw the top of the mountain with their fingers.


    "Is this a miracle made by the alliance leader?"


    "This, this, this... How did he do it?"


    Compared with the confusion in the hearts of the people, Yehong''s heart is now a joy.


    "With breath as the brush and heaven and earth as the canvas, draw your own world and create your own life...


    originally, this is the essence of the holy way!"


    Yehong quietly closed his eyes, familiar feeling bit by bit back to the body.


    He saw the Xianwu, Mingze and meteorite in his body, the Daojing of cooking heart, the purple night bead and the Golden Night jade, the self portrait of the holy way and so on.


    At this moment, all the accomplishments that had been "lost" came back to the body.


    In other words, those accomplishments have never been lost.


    Because those accomplishments don''t belong to the system of star swallowing signs, but belong to Yehong himself!


    It was only because Yehong could not bear the blow of losing the star swallowing rune that he closed his mind and let his cultivation fall into silence.


    Now, with the return of the original mind, the dusty mood has become bright.


    When Yehong was no longer confused, his silent cultivation returned to his body.


    Not only that, Yehong is also a blessing in disguise.


    The so-called break and then stand, can turn cocoon into butterfly!


    The loss of cultivation makes Yehong have a new understanding of cultivation in his body.


    He seemed to understand why the two great emperors were able to create the two vast worlds of the ancient and new territories.


    With breath as the brush and heaven and earth as the canvas, we can create the world and life by hand!


    This is a deeper conception of the holy way!


    "What if I don''t have the system? As long as Yehong is Yehong and I don''t forget my original intention, my destiny will always be in my hands!"


    Yehong stands with a negative hand, overlooking the flowers and plants that he created at the foot of the mountain. He only feels that a feeling of hearty and dripping spreads from head to foot, very happy!

 Chapter 3447

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! when the familiar Yehong returns, the cancer burial alliance cheers up and down, and the demon breaking army is excited.


    Their backbone, finally the King returns!


    And the first order after Yehong''s return is to rush out of the sky and find the escaped jinbuqiong and Jiuchong magic court!


    "But..."


    at the meeting, someone raised a practical question: "the sky is full of magic gas, and all space facilities are paralyzed. How can we go to the outer space?"


    Long Yan also frowned and agreed: "the chikong meteorite has not been contacted so far, and there is no news from the exile prison. It is very likely that it has been...


    " who told you that I intend to break through from the ancient world? " Yehong put his hands on his chin, and the corners of his mouth showed an enigmatic smile.


    "At this time, you don''t want to show off!" Tracia, who has joined the alliance of burying cancer, turns her eyes towards Yehong with impatience.


    "Why?" On one side, yotecris looked at tracia with a puzzled look on his face. "I remember when Yehong didn''t wake up, you sent a lot of people to go to the doctor... Ah, my feet!"


    Yotecris let out a cry of pain and squatted down with his feet in his arms.


    Tracia picked up a cup of coffee gracefully, as if nothing had happened.


    Yehong glanced at them, shook his head and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that there is more than one planet in the ancient world in this universe?"


    "You mean... The new territories?" Many people at the meeting table responded.


    "Yes, it''s blue star." Yehong nodded.


    "It is true that the new territories may not have been poisoned by the star demon clan, but what can they do with their practice and technological level?" Ming Che looks not optimistic.


    "It seems that your understanding of the blue star is still in the old memory.


    Now the blue star is no longer the new territories you remember. " Yehong''s face was even more smiling.


    It turns out that as early as Yehong''s second visit to the ancient world from the blue star, he established a trinity of blue star, chikong meteorite and the ancient world.


    Yehong can communicate with Bluestar remotely as long as it passes through the transit station of chikong meteorite.


    In this way, Yehong constantly spread the ancient means of practice and advanced scientific and technological civilization to Bluestar.


    Not to mention the cultivation, after all, limited by the ancient gas concentration, it is not so easy to create a large number of masters in a short time.


    But technological civilization is different.


    Basically, Bluestar has the raw materials of science and technology owned by the ancient world.


    Therefore, the scientific and technological civilization spread to Bluestar has been fully absorbed and integrated.


    During this period, Bluestar has quietly manufactured a large number of advanced equipment.


    There are no fewer spacecrafts and other space equipment that can be launched into space.


    Now Yehong''s plan is to use the power of blue star to break through the siege of evil Qi from the outside!


    And the star demon clan should also have no idea that the blue star like the weak chicken in memory will have such a powerful power, and it will give them a surprise at that time!


    After listening to Yehong''s plans and ideas, almost everyone was happy.


    But then it was Longyan''s turn to have a question: "but how can we get in touch with the new territories?


    Because the blazing space meteorite, which is used for transit, can''t be contacted now. "


    The smile on everyone''s face suddenly froze.


    Indeed, as long Yan said, this is a real problem in front of us.


    "I need a special friend to help me at this time." Yehong''s mouth turned up slightly and looked up to the sky.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    tianwai.


    A dark magic city, standing in space.


    The devil''s spirit is rolling around outside the magic city.


    It''s the nine magic court flying out of the ancient world!


    At this moment, in the nine magic court, hundreds of millions of people kneel down like puppets.


    Everyone''s eyes are empty.


    In the Zhaoxing school palace in the center of the city, Jin bukun is standing on a strange altar.


    He was dressed in a black dragon robe and a scarlet Cape.


    Seven Magic tails, hanging quietly behind.


    At the foot of the altar, with blood smeared with all kinds of star demon language.


    The black flame is burning, jumping and shining on these words.


    Around the altar, there are also star demons on their knees.


    Besides the star demon clan, there are a lot of cloakers.


    Besides the cloakers, they are the puppet people in the city.


    At this moment, Jin buqiong looked down at the star eating sign in the center of the altar, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm.He murmured: "it will be ready soon..."


    "black horse treads on the star, Wanyou devours and extinguishes...


    the devil''s blood is all over the sky, Qiongyu is all silent..."


    the song sung by the characters of the star demon clan comes from the star demon clan, the cloakers and the people in the city.


    Neat singing, with a strange bloody atmosphere.


    All the songs converge to the star eater in the center of the altar, which makes the pure black star eater more profound.


    ...


    ...


    outside the ancient world, the prison of exile.


    As the nearest prison to the ancient world, tianwai prison is also in a strange state.


    For some unknown reason, all the immortal soldiers guarding the exiles disappeared.


    This gives the exiles a great chance to escape!


    In a cell in the exile prison, three young men were also discussing the escape.


    They are Wu Mou, Wu tooth and Wu Ying, the three brothers of the Wu family.


    "Brother, brother thirteen, we must get out this time!"


    Ninety five young Wu Ying looks indignant.


    "After we escape, we must cut the night into pieces!"


    The sad three brothers have already responded.


    They know that when they were in the pig King tribe, they were put together by Yehong, and they went back to the prison of exile foolishly.


    This kind of shame, let them remember all their lives, do not know how many times to swear, must revenge!


    "Brother, brother 95, it seems that the prison immortal army is really missing!"


    At the door of the thirteen little Wu teeth also turned his head excitedly.


    The two brothers looked at Wu Mou, the youngest of the Wu family!


    "It seems that something important must have happened in the prison of exile."


    Wu Mou pondered, his eyes twinkling, and then decided: "whether we are fishing or not, we can''t miss this opportunity!


    I, Wu mouning, would like to die in the hands of the immortal army of the town prison, and I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place any more! "


    This decision was strongly supported by Wu Chi and Wu Ying.


    The three brothers immediately took out the tools they had prepared for a long time, opened the cell door and escaped from the cell.


    Along the way, we also saw exiles with the same intention as them.


    Subsequently, more and more exiles fled from the cells.


    They meet the dragon and run to the spaceship harbor where the spaceship stops!

 Chapter 3448

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! however, when the exiles gathered at the spaceport, they suddenly cooled from head to foot.


    All the immortal soldiers who disappeared before are standing on the edge of the spaceship harbor!


    "It''s really fishing!"


    "Run, everyone!"


    "No, look at them!"


    When the exiles heard about it, they found that all the immortal soldiers in the prison turned their back on them.


    Even if the exiles huddled together noisily, they did not respond, as if they had become a statue.


    But the strange breath is condensed on the back of those immortal soldiers.


    "Something''s wrong... Something''s wrong..."


    Wu Mou looked at the immortal soldiers in the prison, and kept whispering.


    Then the pupil shrinks, pulls Wu tooth and Wu Ying to run back: "Thirteen younger brother, ninety-five younger brother, run quickly!"


    But no matter how fast he reacted, it was too late.


    All of a sudden, the immortal soldiers in the prison turned their backs to the exiles.


    Their faces were cold and white, their eyes empty, like zombies.


    With the weapons in his hand, he approached the exiles step by step.


    This strange scene makes the exiles feel numb.


    Without hesitation, turn around and run.


    But those seemingly rigid prison immortal soldiers move as fast as ghosts.


    When the weapons in their hands touched the exiles, they were shocked.


    After a violent shiver, it turned out to be the same as those immortal soldiers.


    Pale as a zombie!


    Not only that, but also he turned around and followed the prison immortal army to deal with the remaining exiles.


    The whole prison of exile was in complete chaos.


    Looking at the scene of the spaceship standing on the cold mountain.


    He''s the warden of exile, shut the door!


    At this time, however, the ghost of closing the door grew black scales on his jujube red face.


    The magic tail, the symbol of the five star demon Kingdom, swayed in the wind behind him.


    "Sure enough, Lord jinbuqiong was right to put me in the prison of exile.


    These exiles are all violent, and they can be transformed into puppets of our star demon clan with a little means....


    the innocent prison immortal soldiers have been subtly drugged by me for a long time....


    no one knows that I am actually the "Heaven prison devil Emperor" of the star demon clan! "


    The ghost turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the ancient world shrouded by the evil spirit. Hatred flashed in his eyes: "Tianlong, I will take revenge for you!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    during the chaos of the exile prison, there was a pipe shaped spaceship in the dark.


    Xinghai Youling, poyu!


    At this time, in poyu, a group of star pirates are all sad.


    Usually careless Qu Yiyuan, at this time is also irritable to grasp his hair.


    "His grandmother, what happened in the ancient world?


    Why do we come out and suddenly the weather changes?


    There is also the abnormal evil spirit of that magic city and exile prison...


    it''s nothing!


    So is the guy named Ye. Why didn''t he hear from you? "


    While Qu Yiyuan was complaining, his younger brother rushed to report the news: "elder sister, we found a strange pattern!"


    "Especially meow, it''s such a time. How can I be in the mood to see the design?"


    Qu Yiyuan kicked the little brother away.


    The younger brother said innocently: "but the pattern is from the ancient world. Don''t you want us to pay attention to the ancient world at any time...


    " it''s from the ancient world? " Qu Yiyuan immediately came to the spirit, yelled at the little brother: "then you are special, don''t you hurry to lead the way?"


    Younger brother:...


    a few minutes later, Qu Yiyuan saw the pattern in his mouth through the space telescope on the deck.


    In the ancient world where the evil Qi overlapped, there was a strange pattern composed of starlight shining faintly.


    With the help of the telescope in his hand, Qu Yiyuan recognized that it was a pattern of pancakes.


    "Pancakes..."


    in Qu Yiyuan''s mind, the day when Hong first met on the same night flashed.


    At that time, she knew Yehong inexplicably because of a pancake on a deer velvet stall.


    If you want to talk about the most recognizable secret between the two, it must be pancakes!


    "This must be the signal from Yehong!"Qu Yiyuan was very excited.


    "Good guy, it seems that he is not dead yet. He can even send out signals."


    A group of younger brothers behind:...


    "but elder sister, what should we do now?"


    A little brother asked.


    Qu Yiyuan was stunned.


    Yes, although she received the signal from Yehong, what does Yehong want her to do?


    Qu Yiyuan''s simple head fell into thinking.


    And her pirates, who are simpler than her head, have already stopped thinking and stood still.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ancient world, blue night mountain.


    "Hu -"


    the fifth Mo Han, gentle and Ono collapsed on the ground breathlessly.


    Their hands, there is a light star slowly faded.


    "We did our best."


    "At present, we can only send out signals..."


    Yehong nodded his head and said, "thanks for your hard work."


    He looked up at the sky shrouded by the evil spirit, looked at the dim pancake symbol, and murmured: "do your best, listen to the destiny.


    Next, let''s see if Qu Yiyuan can understand what I mean. "


    Yes, the "friend" Yehong mentioned before is Qu Yiyuan, the star pirate!


    Now the evil Qi is isolated from the outside world, and the only one who can break through the evil Qi siege is the power from the outside world.


    That''s blue star!


    If you want to contact blue star, you must contact the red sky meteorite first, and let the meteorite manager in the red sky meteorite help to convey the order.


    In order to do this, we must let the air gap appear!


    Gap is not too big, as long as you can let Yehong open the main spirit channel, let his order smoothly convey to the sky in the blazing space meteorite.


    So Yehong thought of Qu Yiyuan and the star pirates.


    Because the star pirates roam in the sky all the year round, they are the only extraterrestrial power that can help Yehong today!


    Because of this, Yehong gathered the fifth Mo Han, gentleness and Ono, and asked them to use Xingli to help make pancake signals on the magic aura.


    This is due to the fact that the three had been the star demon empress, and the body outlined has the power to control the star power.


    Only the star power, can not be blocked by the evil gas, will signal out!


    Yehong has used all the means at hand, and now he can only wait for Qu Yiyuan''s response.


    But, that head simple savage woman, really can comprehend Night Hong''s idea?


    Worse, is she safe now?


    Yehong doesn''t know, so he can only wait with others.

 Chapter 3449

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! ten minutes.


    Half an hour.


    One hour.


    Waiting, no doubt, is suffering.


    Waiting for an uncertain result is even more suffering in suffering.


    Fortunately, God did not let Yehong continue to wait for them.


    With an earth shaking roar from the sky, the magic cloud above the meteorite ruins was shocked.


    A narrow crack appeared on the magic gas layer.


    "Right now!"


    Yehong looks excited and quickly sinks down. He opens the main spirit channel and tries to contact with Qiling meteorite manager of chikong meteorite.


    And at this time of the sky, Po Yu also stopped shooting.


    Qu Yiyuan looked at the scrapped main muzzle with a painful look on his face and muttered: "this is the strongest [poyu gun] on the poyu. A ship just launches like this. When you go back, you must ask Yehong to pay for my mother''s expenses!"


    The pirates behind her are puzzled.


    "Elder sister, how do you know that Yehong''s signal is for us to bombard that place?"


    "I don''t know." Qu Yiyuan shrugged his shoulders and said boldly: "if you manage so much, you''ll be done!"


    Younger brothers:...


    when a crack was opened in the magic atmosphere, Jiuchong magic court and exile prison were also aware of it.


    Jin bukui on the altar glanced at the crack healing magic Qi layer, and he didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    The demon emperor of the exiled prison, Guan guangui, took a look at the direction of poyu''s stay and said with contempt: "you little pirates, do you want to break the evil atmosphere?


    It''s too much for me


    However, this idea, after three days, was taken back by the ghost.


    Three days after poyu shelled the atmosphere, there was a sudden change in space.


    A large group of space warships, bearing the banner never seen in the ancient world, came from the direction of the two mirror walls.


    All the warships were carrying a red flag.


    Such as brilliant flame, burning in space.


    Red as fire, red as blood!


    "What kind of army is this?"


    The ghost of closing the door looked at the red flag army in the distance, and his eyes almost fell out.


    He never thought that after the ancient world was heavily sealed, such a mysterious army came out like a ghost.


    Thinking of the direction of the red flag army when it came, the ghost eyes suddenly shrunk: "is it from the new territories...!"


    And Jin bukun in the nine magic court frowned at the direction of the Legion.


    On the other side, poyu also saw the red flag Corps.


    Like the ghost of closing the door, the island boys are guessing what the red flag army is.


    However, Qu Yiyuan kicked them off, rolled his eyes and said, "thank you for being with Yu Lu for so long. I don''t know where this army is."


    The younger brothers were stunned at first, then looked at the red flag and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yanguo, Yanwu army?"


    ...


    at this moment, in one of the warships of the red flag army, an old man with white hair and military uniform is looking at the outer space with a bold face.


    "Is this the sea of stars..."


    "I, Dongfang Longqi, have finally rushed out of the blue star with Yanwu army and come to the vast universe!"


    "No matter what you are, you are shivering in front of our Yanwu army!"


    There is also a dignified old man beside Dongfang Longqi.


    With both hands on his back, he looked into the outer space and said with a smile, "old Dongfang, you have to thank ahong.


    If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have a chance to come to such a place until you die. "


    "Hey, hey." Dongfang Longqi first laughed, then sneered at the old man beside him and said, "Qin Zhengyan, I''m an old man of Yanwu army. I have a good reason to come to this place. Anyway, I don''t have any loss when I die.


    But you are the holy seat of the new temple. If something happens, how can we explain to the temple? "


    Qin Zhengyan already had a smile that put life and death on his face: "this matter not only concerns the survival of the two worlds, but also determines the future of countless people in the two worlds.


    The eternal burden should not fall on ahong alone.


    It is a good example for all people to go to the holy land.


    If I take the lead to retreat, how can the people summon up courage?


    How can the front-line soldiers fight the enemy bravely?


    The son of heaven guards the gate of the country, and the king dies!


    As you said, we are all at this age. We will die when we die. There is no loss at all.


    But ahong, he must not have an accident!


    His body is bound up with the future of countless people! ""Ha ha ha, you can see through." Dongfang Longqi burst out with a big smile, and his heroic spirit burst out, "in this case, let''s clean up the world for that boy, and make the world even!"


    Loud and clear war songs of the Yan Kingdom sounded from the sky of the Yan military fleet.


    When the Legion arrived over the ancient world, all the fleet''s muzzles were aimed at the magic atmosphere.


    "Yanwu army, fire!"


    "Boom -"


    "boom boom -"


    "boom boom boom -"


    a thousand guns are equally famous, and ten thousand bullets are launched at the same time.


    In the endless roar, there was a mushroom cloud on the magic layer.


    The ancient world shakes, mountains and rivers sing together.


    No matter the people of all nationalities, or the star demons, they all look at the sky in horror.


    "Boom, boom -"


    in the round after round of bombardment, the magic atmosphere was opened one hole after another.


    Isolated communications and networks have also been restored.


    People of all ethnic groups were surprised to find that the composite metal airship, a big killer for the star demon clan, was able to set sail again.


    The most important thing, of course, is that the Legion finally doesn''t have to run around like a headless fly.


    The requests for help from all over the world reached the meteorite ruins accurately.


    Then the demon breaking Legion quickly set out to destroy the star demon clan and the star demon corpse.


    Under the leadership of the demon breaking Legion and the reorganization of the high-level of all ethnic groups, the ancient people sounded the clarion call of counterattack!


    On the other hand, the stardemons are terrified.


    The aura is destroyed, and the damage to them is much greater than expected.


    It''s not only the destruction of the will in the heart, but also the fact that the evil Qi is no longer declining, so that the star demon corpses will not regenerate everywhere!


    Lost the star demon corpse of star demon clan, like a tiger without teeth, more was beaten scurry.


    On this day, the fate of the forces of both sides was reversed!


    All this is due to the round of bombardment of tianwai Yanwu army!


    In just one day, the magic aura was blasted out.


    The Yanwu army marched in from tianwai and came to the meteorite ruins. They were together with the demon breaking army.


    Yehong also met many acquaintances.


    Dongfang Longqi, the old man of the military God, and Qin Zhengyan, the holy seat of the new Jin temple...


    Wei Qianling and Shi Yishou of the temple...


    Dongfang ningyun and Wu Yafeng of Yanwu Army...


    it''s a surprise and excitement to meet an acquaintance in this foreign land.


    But now there''s no time for them to talk!


    When the magic atmosphere is broken through, when the star demons on the mainland are expelled...


    it''s time to blow the clarion call of counterattack!

 Chapter 3450

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the chaos in the ancient world was finally calmed down with the support of blue star''s Yanwu army.


    The two worlds, for the first time, cooperated sincerely to confront foreign enemies together.


    Under the repression of the two, the star demon clan in the ancient world has been unable to lift the storm.


    The rest, only far away in the sky that part of the star demon.


    At the same time, it is also the root of the evil spirit of the star demon clan headed by Jin bukun!


    According to the report of Yanwu army, it also confirmed that Jiuchong magic court stayed in the sky.


    Therefore, it is imperative that the whole army go to tianwai to eliminate the star demon clan and save hundreds of millions of innocent people in Jiuchong magic court.


    Of course, Yehong won''t forget jinbugui''s revenge for robbing the star eating talisman!


    The revenge, the account, Yehong but all recorded in the small book!


    On this day, all ethnic groups gathered in the meteorite ruins.


    Terran, protoss, underworld, snow, ORC, mechanical, meteorite, the cutting-edge power of the seven, all together!


    The Yanwu army from Bluestar is also the whole army.


    Yehong stands on the top of the blue night mountain, overlooking the millions of troops at the foot of the mountain. His heart is full of enthusiasm and passion.


    These are the last hopes of the two worlds!


    It''s the ultimate weapon to deal with the star demon!


    This is the time when the two major races in the world are most united!


    Today, this force converges here and turns it into a blade to lift the sky, just to eliminate the cancer of the world and return a clear sky to the world!


    Yehong is the master of this blade!


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching Yehong on the top of the mountain.


    Watch this king who is recognized and worshipped by all ethnic groups!


    The spirit of war is burning in their eyes!


    "Let''s go to heaven!"


    Yehong didn''t say more nonsense.


    Because at this moment, there is no need for any superfluous words.


    Unite as one, the enemy is hard to stop!


    The two circles are united and a thousand troops are broken!


    "Kill -"


    millions of troops roared in unison.


    Earth shaking momentum, straight shock jiuxiao!


    Then under the leadership of Yehong, the army began to march toward tianwai.


    The people of the ancient world and Bluestar countries are also concerned!


    The battle that decides the fate of the people in the two circles is about to start!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    tianwai.


    When the two armies came to space, they were blocked before they got close to Jiuchong magic court.


    Countless star demon experimental animals have risen from the prison of exile.


    Leading them, it was the warden who used to shut the door.


    Also is the star demon clan''s heaven prison devil emperor!


    "If you want to obstruct the long-term plan of our star demon clan, you should pass me first!"


    In the prison of exile, the ghost of closing the door grins at the two armies flying in.


    "The strength of the experimental animals transformed by me is far beyond those primary products of the ancient world.


    Your antidote has no effect at all


    In the eyes of the door closing ghost, the star Warcraft experimental beast transformed by the exiles is surrounded by the two armies.


    But the next scene, it is to let the door closed ghost canthus to crack!


    Because the two armies have no intention of using antidotes.


    They didn''t even pause.


    Just in accordance with the original speed, just like this from the experimental animals surrounded by the hard out of the siege.


    Those experimental animals, which were highly expected by the ghost, were crushed into space dust by the warships of the two armies like moths to the fire.


    Shut the door ghost immediately dumbfounded, as if never expected that he would lose so quickly.


    In the warship headed by the army, Yehong''s cold eyes look at the door closing ghost in a hurry.


    His face was cool, and he didn''t seem to be surprised by the scene.


    The reason why the former cancer burial alliance used antidotes on experimental animals was that the experimental animals in the ancient world were innocent people.


    But now these experimental animals are all transformed by the exiles.


    There''s no need for compassion for these guys.


    That is to say, there is no antidote at all, just crush it in the past.


    Maybe the once closed door ghost is a strong immortal who makes Yehong feel pressure.


    But even now the ghost of closing the door exposes the identity of the devil emperor, it can''t make any waves in Yehong''s heart.


    It''s just a minion.


    Yehong''s goal is to hide in the nine magic court!


    Here, it''s not worth wasting time.


    So after glancing at the ghost of closing the door, Yehong is no longer interested, so that the army does not need to stay, straight to Jiuchong magic court.But the ghost can''t seem to accept the fact that he is defeated in an instant, and his face is twisted in anger.


    He looked up at the two armies flying over his head and yelled: "Yehong, I know you are inside!


    Tianlong died in your hands, today I will take revenge for her!


    Get out of here


    Said, behind unexpectedly is to give birth to a pair of magic wings.


    Turn into black light and rush to the two armies in the sky!


    But in the middle of his rush, from a warship of the two armies, a beautiful image wrapped in red light suddenly flew out.


    Behind him, the wings of fire are like Phoenix, and the mecha is gorgeous.


    Chijia Jihuang, star 17!


    A black and a red light collided in the air.


    With a scream, the figure of the ghost of closing the door fell to the prison of exile.


    He was bleeding like a stream of blood.


    The scales on his body are stained with fire everywhere.


    Even five magic tails, there is only one broken.


    On the one hand, it''s only the magic realm of level 90 or so, while on the other hand, it''s the seven emperors who have recovered all of them.


    The fighting power of the two is not at the same level at all.


    It''s star seventeen. It''s just a move. It''s no more room for the ghost to struggle.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve the master''s hand."


    Star 17 glanced at the ghost of the gate and flew back to the fleet.


    The ghost of closing the door can''t live any longer, so she can go back to report.


    The door shut ghost who kept falling looked at the two armies in the air reluctantly.


    The warship was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Just like his consciousness, he gradually separated from the world.


    "Tianlong..."


    the ghost who closed the door muttered to himself, stretched out his hand to the sky, as if trying to catch something.


    But in the end, his hand was still unable to fall down. With a bang, the whole body broke a big hole in the prison of exile.


    Around, there were the bodies of countless experimental animals, as if they were buried with him.


    In space, Yehong glances at the prison of exile, which is as quiet as the ghost land, and shakes his head secretly.


    He found that after the ghost died, there seemed to be a lot less evil Qi in the distance.


    It seems that Jin buqiong had a special purpose in arranging the ghost of closing the door to stay in the prison of exile.


    However, tianwai prison, which is famous for its detention of criminals and exiles, can only be reduced to history now.


    And shut the door ghost mouth to mumble of that day prison, night Hong also have to notice.


    "Heaven''s prison? Is it the fifth Jun of the magic emperor in Tianlao?


    Heaven prison... Heaven prison... What''s the relationship between them? "


    Soon, Yehong stopped thinking about it.


    Because Jiuchong magic court is coming!

 Chapter 3451

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the location of Jiuchong magic court is not far away.


    In line with the stability consideration of knowing oneself and the enemy, Yehong first sent the space version reconnaissance UAV into the Jiuchong magic court.


    But the pictures and sounds from the drone make Yehong frown.


    In the picture, people in Xiandu seem to have been transformed into experimental animals.


    Empty eyes, kneeling on the ground.


    But compared with those experimental animals that only know how to kill and infect, the people in Xiandu are more like a group of brainwashed heretics.


    They were united in the direction of the center of the city, praying and chanting.


    "The black horse treads on the star, and the ten thousand you devour and extinguish...


    the blood of the devil is all over the sky, and Qiongyu is all silent...


    although Yehong doesn''t know what these words mean, he feels uneasy.


    It seems that every syllable in it carries the power of weird evil.


    Jin bugui is gathering so many people and doing this kind of thing. What do you want to do?!


    Suddenly, Yehong thought of the magic fire array he had seen.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Is there a grand ceremony for the star demons?


    But what a terrible ceremony it takes to use such a large number of people?!


    At the thought of this, Yehong can no longer restrain his uneasiness and immediately orders the two armies to attack Jiuchong magic court!


    No matter what the other party wants to do, this weird ceremony can''t be completed!


    The vast army, almost effortlessly, entered the nine magic court.


    Strangely, the star demon clan had no resistance and allowed the two armies to land in the city.


    "Medical forces, check the situation of the people.


    The rest of you, go with me to Zhaoxing academy


    After Yehong enters the city, he orders decisively.


    The medical troops who came with the army began to check the people''s health.


    However, the common people were like walking dead, and they didn''t notice anyone around them.


    No matter what the medical forces did to them, they kept repeating the words in their mouths.


    "Black Horse Treading on the star, Wanyou devouring...


    the blood of the devil is all over the sky, Qiongyu is all silent..."


    this strange scene makes the medical troops shudder.


    "Report to the alliance leader that the physical condition of the people has been checked."


    "After examination, their bodies were under the dual control of drugs and spirit."


    "Medically, it can be solved by configuring antidotes, but it takes a certain amount of time.


    But mind control...


    please forgive us for our incompetence. For the time being, we can''t find out what kind of control means are, and we can''t find out the source of control. "


    Yehong, who leads the team to chaozhaoxing academy, receives a report from the medical forces.


    He frowned slightly and understood the crux in his heart.


    If there is no accident, the source of mind control must be jinbuqiong!


    If you want to save these people, you can only find a solution from Jin buqiong!


    Want to reach here, Yehong speed up the pace, with the army quickly toward Zhaoxing Academy.


    Before long, the vanguard army, led by Yehong, arrived at Zhaoxing Academy.


    At a glance, this once beautiful campus is beyond recognition.


    Among the ruins, the whole school hall was dark because of the evil spirit.


    This is not a school, but a magic palace!


    "Surround all the main roads, and never let half of the star demons come out of here!"


    At the command of Yehong, the army dispersed and moved forward along each star path.


    Carpet search, never let go of any star demon.


    Now all the star demons in the city are gathered in Zhaoxing academy, which is the best time to completely wipe out the star demons!


    After entering Zhaoxing academy, Yehong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Because he saw countless students in the school, just like the people in Xiandu, kneeling on the ground, only repeating the words.


    Among them, Yehong is also familiar with the face.


    "I will save you. Hold on!"


    Yehong gritted his teeth, with fierce anger, and finally came to the key place where the UAV reported -


    the mysterious altar at the top of Zhaoxing academy!


    Yehong recognized at a glance that this was the empty space where he once fought with fengjialou.


    But at this time, the open space was occupied by the altar.


    Countless star demons and cloakers knelt down on the edge of the altar and chanted the words in unison.


    "The black horse treads on the star, and the ten thousand you devour and extinguish...


    the blood of the devil is all over the sky, and Qiongyu is still..."Every chant, the fire on the altar is full of vitality.


    In the center of the burning altar, Jin bukui''s back is facing all living beings.


    Under the robe of the Black Dragon Emperor, there is an inexplicable dignity.


    At this time, in his hand, the star eating sign is being slowly played by him.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon..."


    in the middle of the altar, Jin buqiong turned and looked at Yehong.


    His eyes slightly coagulated on Yehong''s body, and his face regretted: "I didn''t expect that a useless person could be reborn.


    At that time, I tried my best to kill you....


    he looked at the Yanwu army again and said, "I didn''t expect that the primitive civilization in my eyes, the new territories, was the most unexpected chess piece in the chess game..."


    "I didn''t expect that...


    Jin buqiong shook his head and sighed:" Yehong, I have to Admit, where you are, there are no miracles.


    However....


    he looked at Yehong and suddenly showed a strange smile: "in the face of the given destiny, any miracle is pale and powerless, and can''t make waves.


    And today is the day of our star demon clan''s prosperity and your destiny''s destruction


    "It''s up to me, not heaven." Yehong looked indifferent. "The theory of fate has always been the self consolation of the weak.


    They have lost the courage to fight against the strong and can only hope that their illusory fate can help them defeat the strong.


    Kim is not sleepy. You are just such a clown now. "


    "Ha ha ha..." in the face of Yehong''s sharp ridicule, Jin is not sleepy but not angry, just gives out bursts of sneer.


    Yehong shakes his head. He has no mind to talk nonsense with Jin.


    Who knows if this is Jin buqiong''s strategy of delaying the war?


    He immediately ordered his army to destroy the whole altar!


    With it, all the star demons and cloakers around the altar will be wiped out, and none of them will be left!


    At the command, the army moved together.


    However, at this time, the original cycle in all the star demon clan and cloaker between the chanting voice suddenly stopped.


    Not only that, even the students in the school and the people in the city stopped chanting.


    The whole nine magic court presents strange silence.


    The next second, more bizarre picture, appeared in front of the scene army.


    See those star demon clan that they just want to clean up and Cape guest, at this time in succession soft fall around the altar.


    The evil blood flows into the altar under their bodies!

 Chapter 3452

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the two armies, who suddenly lost their targets, were stunned.


    "Boom -"


    the fire on the altar injected with magic blood suddenly rose.


    Layers of magic fire, all converged to the gold not trapped in the hands of the star eating rune.


    Simple and unadorned star Charms start to shine.


    The stars twinkle in it, form lines, and evolve one after another.


    Greedy wolf Beidou, gouchen Tianyuan, Yujing Weigong, Tianlao Tianyu...


    it seems that every time you blink, you can find different stars on it.


    Jinbukui''s face is so ferocious and proud.


    "It''s a pity, Yehong. If you can get there earlier, you may still have a chance to breathe.


    But now, it''s too late.


    My plan has been successful!


    Ha ha ha -- "


    in the sound of Jin bukui''s laughter, a star column suddenly gushes out of the star biting sign!


    "Whew -"


    the Star column looks up to the sky, illuminating the space in ten directions.


    Even the distant ancient world, as well as the distant blue star, have found this bright star pillar in outer space.


    However, in the Galactic column, there is a strong magic gas.


    Starlight and magic gas are intertwined with each other, stirring a huge vortex in space.


    It''s like a door to a different world, hanging in space.


    A section of the white air flow, from all directions toward the vortex convergence.


    "Zila -"


    "Zila -"


    after the white airflow converged over the Jiuchong magic court, all the electromagnetic fields in the city were disordered.


    The fleets of the two armies were forced to land.


    Not only that, the army in the city also found that the ancient gas field at the scene fell into chaos.


    Many medical troops who are treating the common people are shocked to find that their ancient Qi is out of control and can only be stopped.


    At the moment, in Zhaoxing academy, Yehong''s people are also in chaos.


    They have experienced the same feelings as the medical forces!


    The ancient Qi on the body is losing control!


    And the stronger the strength is, the more uncontrollable the ancient Qi is!


    Yehong of the holy realm is even more uncomfortable at this time.


    The ancient Qi in his body, like a drunk driver, drives 200 yards in his body.


    Every impact makes Yehong''s viscera vibrate and almost vomit.


    Yehong, while suppressing the ancient air riots in his body, gritted his teeth and looked at the white air currents in the sky due to the convergence of the swirling stars and demons!


    Because he has found that the main cause of the paralysis and chaos of the electromagnetic system and the ancient air system in the city is the white air flow!


    The name of the white airstream is interstellar airstream!


    The so-called interstellar air flow is a unique phenomenon in space.


    Since the ancient and new territories were created by the two great emperors, their structures are not as stable as ordinary stars.


    Outside the two planets, there will be occasional void turbulence.


    This kind of void turbulence is called interstellar void flow.


    In the vicinity of the interstellar airstream, all electromagnetic systems and paleogas systems will be in chaos.


    In the past news, many spacecrafts launched into space by the ancient world suddenly disappeared, and a large part of them were attributed to the interstellar air currents.


    No one knows where they will be swept after encountering the interstellar air flow.


    In the process of Lin Yulu and Pu Changyong being brought to the ancient world by the nightmare sea, they encountered the interstellar air current.


    But Lin Yulu survived and was saved by the nearby star pirates.


    But Pu Changyong was involved in the ancient world, and was taken back by mengyanhai.


    Because of the mystery and terror of the interstellar air flow, no matter how powerful they are, they will stay away from it.


    Because of this, no one has found a way to control the interstellar air flow for thousands of years, even if the ancient civilization of science and technology and practice is so developed.


    But now!


    The starlight magic gas column from the star eating talisman has the ability to gather the interstellar air flow!


    This one day big accident, lets the night Hong be unprepared, in the heart is thinking about the solution urgently.


    However, the ancient Qi in his body didn''t give him a chance to calm down and think!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Gold is not sleepy, holding the star biting amulet, laughing wildly.


    Holding the star biting talisman, he looked at Yehong with a look of pain: "do you think that the interstellar air current is just the air turbulence that can affect the electromagnetic field and the ancient air field?


    Big mistake!The biggest effect of interstellar air flow is actually [star coordinates]! "


    Star coordinates?!


    A strange with familiar vocabulary, suddenly jumped into the night Hong brain.


    It seems that this word has appeared in science fiction.


    But the star coordinates in Jin bukui''s mouth obviously have other meanings!


    "In that distant time, the two holy emperors joined hands to seal our star demon clan.


    But they know that in this vast universe, the star demon clan is not just us.


    In order not to let us escape from the seal, but also to prevent the star demons from other planets to support us, they jointly set up a cage for this star dome!


    But in a hurry, their cage is not perfect!


    Interstellar air flow is a flaw in the cage.


    It''s also the only way to connect with the outside world in the cage!


    In short, it is the star coordinates of the world!


    That''s why I take the mature star eating Rune from you, and gather hundreds of millions of believers to develop the secret of our star demon clan.


    Because only the power of the complete star eater can be combined with this secret method to gather scattered interstellar air flow and form a complete star space coordinate.


    Now... "


    Jin buqiong looks up at the more and more interstellar air flow gathering, with a frenzied and excited look:" we must have known the coordinates of this starry sky from our fellow star demons on other planets!


    Soon, they will come to this world!


    At that time, none of you will have any good fruit to eat!


    Ha ha ha ha


    All around the crowd were shocked.


    In the middle of the shock, digesting the amazing information in Jin bukui''s mouth.


    And night Hong already is eyebrow eye urgent jump, know the root of uneasiness in the heart finally.


    It turns out that the biggest enemy is not jinbukun and the local star demons, but the mysterious and unknown alien demons!


    Even the local star demons are so difficult, let alone the unknown extraterrestrial demons?!


    He looked at the pupil eyes of the star light magic gas whirlpool above his head and suddenly shrank.


    Because in that middle, unexpectedly already had the black evil shadow to start to condense.


    "Roar -"


    "roar -"


    a roar shaking the starry sky came from the vortex.


    A distinctive strong breath, but also into the pressure, head on.


    Extraterrestrial demons come so fast!


    "We have to find a way to turn off that whirlpool first!"


    Yehong clenched her teeth secretly.


    Interstellar air flow, just star coordinates.


    The only thing that can really bring the extraterrestrial demons to the sky is the star light magic gas vortex!


    And to close that vortex, we must first grab the star biting Rune in Jin bukui''s hand back.


    Because the source of the vortex is the star eater!

 Chapter 3453

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "let''s go together, target: Star eater!"


    Yehong spread this sentence to the strong people around by means of sound transmission.


    Li Mei, Long Yan, Ming Che, Xing 17 and other strong people, after receiving this sentence, Qi Qi burst into action.


    From different directions, to the gold not trapped attack!


    Yehong himself, but also launched the night world.


    Flowers and plants grow in clusters, purple and golden streamer.


    From the quality point of view, it is far more than the former night world.


    Yehong believes that even if the star demon empress is reborn, he will have the power of World War I!


    Soon, all the attacks arrived in front of Kim bukun almost at the same time.


    This is a move that brings together the top powers of the two worlds, and makes the void split.


    The whole Zhaoxing academy is also shaking.


    However, in the face of this earth shaking move, Jin buqiong just disdained to sneer: "a group of clowns, looking for their own way to die!"


    He pushed the star eating sign forward and said coldly, "kill the star field!"


    A circle of starlight suddenly diffuses from the star eater.


    The moves of Yehong and others are engulfed by the spread of the field!


    What''s more, after swallowing the power of Yehong and others, the field spread faster!


    In the blink of an eye, it is already sweeping Yehong and others.


    "Well


    In a murmur, many strong people were in pain and could not stop retreating.


    The star power that suddenly infiltrates into the body seems to be turned into a big mouth, devouring the power in their body mercilessly!


    Coupled with the interference of interstellar air flow, many strong people are very uncomfortable and frustrated!


    "What an evil power


    Ming Che wiped the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the star eating sign in Jin bukui''s hand with a dignified look.


    He turned to take a look at Yehong with complicated eyes and said: "when this thing is in your body, why didn''t you use this power earlier?"


    Yehong is a grievance.


    He assured the heaven that he didn''t know that the star biting Rune had this strange ability!


    Yehong couldn''t understand why he didn''t clean up all of them when he was in the ancient world, since the star eating Fu was so powerful in jinbuqiong''s hands?


    "Hahaha, he is not a star demon, but a parasitic container of star eating runes. How can we know the mystery of our sacred things?"


    Jin buqiong heard Ming Che''s words and showed a mocking and complacent smile.


    "The strength of star biting Rune lies in its increasing strength with the number of star demons around it!


    The more astral demons you have, the stronger your power will be. You can also unlock abilities you don''t know.


    For example, this move can devour all the energy in the star field.


    So I am invincible with the star biting talisman in my hand


    Jin not sleepy words, let the hearts of people more dignified.


    "Roar -"


    to make matters worse, the roar on the head is getting closer!


    Suddenly, a pair of hands full of scales tore a hole in the vortex.


    A tall figure with a height of three meters bravely stepped out from the torn hole.


    He was covered with black scales, and his head was sharp and high, like a big sword standing on his neck.


    Five pointed tails swayed behind him.


    "Roar - Roar -"


    as soon as the star demons appeared, they roared several times.


    Then his eyes quickly converged on the star biting charm in Jin bukui''s hand. He bared his teeth and cried out excitedly: "found... Found the star biting charm!"


    Jinbuqiongyao held up the star biting amulet and ordered to the star demon family: "the star biting amulet is here. I order you to help me kill all the people in front of me!"


    "To order!" The star demons in the sky respectfully jumped down from the vortex in the sky.


    With a bang, he landed in Zhaoxing Academy.


    There was no hesitation in killing the two armies!


    In the face of this sudden arrival of a strong enemy, the two armies can only gnash their teeth, endure physical discomfort, and attack!


    This scene, night Hong sees in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    The first extraterrestrial demons are already five tailed demons. Isn''t the enemy more terrifying after that?


    "Roar -"


    the roar in the whirlpool is ringing ceaselessly.


    More and more extraterrestrial demons are gradually solidified.


    It can be predicted that once this trend can not be stopped, the situation of the two armies will be more and more difficult!


    However, now because of the existence of the phage out Star domain, no one can get close to jinbuqiong, let alone grab the phage back!


    Just when Yehong racked his brains, the corner of his eye jumped abruptly.In the light of the sight, there is a round figure step by step towards the back of Jin buqiong!


    The familiar black robe, the familiar bamboo stick in his hand, and the cheap gas that can''t be covered up all of a sudden let Yehong recognize his identity.


    Xuanyuan, Zhou Hao!


    This guy hasn''t seen anyone since he opened the nine immortal seal.


    Now suddenly appear in that strange position, is there any surprise?


    However, what method can Xuanyuan use to deal with the devouring star domain?


    In the night Hong don''t understand in the vision, Xuan Yuan unexpectedly harmless ground stepped into bite out Star domain!


    And Jin buqiong had no sense of it, and let Xuanyuan step by step close to his back.


    At the same time, many strong people who saw this scene were eccentric.


    The strange atmosphere made Jin bukui frown.


    What are these guys up to?


    "Well! No matter what the hell you have, you can''t get close to me


    A scream came from Jin buqiong''s mouth.


    A seemingly ordinary bamboo stick, even from his back to his chest!


    Although the star demon race has a more powerful body than the major races, the distribution of the key is similar.


    Jin buqiong, who had been pierced by the heart, suddenly shook his figure and fell to the ground.


    What''s so special?!


    The crowd gaped at Xuanyuan, who was gesturing to them with a "V" victory.


    "Come on! "Star eater!"


    The night Hong worries late then living to change, hurriedly hurls Xuan Yuan to shout a way.


    "Anla, Anla..."


    Xuanyuan squatted down and raised his hand to the star eating amulet in jinbukui''s hand.


    But when his hand reached half way, it was suddenly stiff.


    Originally a fall of gold not sleepy, at this time actually stretched out a hand, tightly press Xuanyuan''s hand.


    With a bloody face, he sneered at Xuanyuan: "emperor Xianyin, the shadow of Li Cong, the founder of the world!"!


    I didn''t expect that even Li Cong was dead, and you were still alive? "


    When talking, Jin bukui''s bamboo stick was squeezed out of his body bit by bit.


    The wounds that have been pierced are also healing rapidly.


    From Xuanyuan''s point of view, all this is caused by the star awn that is constantly instilled into jinbugui''s wound on the star eating amulet.


    "This broken Fu is really his grandmother''s trouble!"


    Xuanyuan scolded in the heart, but did not hesitate in action.


    Immediately change the other hand to grab the star eater.

 Chapter 3454

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! however, Xuanyuan''s hand, after all, failed to touch the star eating symbol.


    Because in this flash of lightning, Jin bukun grabs Xuanyuan''s hand suddenly.


    The voice is as cold as ice: "become the food of the star biting sign!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong star burst out from his hand.


    Star awn quickly rolled to Xuanyuan''s body, so that Xuanyuan''s body was melted in a moment!


    "Old man Xuanyuan!"


    "Immortal seal emperor -"


    Yehong and other powerful people roar with their eyes splitting!


    However, this can not change the fate of Xuanyuan.


    Before the body was about to be completely engulfed, Xuanyuan spread his hands and shrugged.


    Even a last word did not have time to leave, the whole person completely disappeared in the starlight.


    "Well! It''s too much for me. "


    Jin buqiong stood up and dusted himself.


    His face was indifferent and without fluctuation.


    It seems that what just died in his hand is not a living person, but an ant.


    However Night Hong at this time, the whole head is buzzing.


    The hand holding the sword was shaking.


    That wretched fat old man died like this?


    When I first saw Xuanyuan, I was still in the south of Bluestar.


    At that time, the dark beast made trouble in Nanzhou, and Xuanyuan, who was dressed in black robes, was born in the sky. Together with Yehong, he dealt with nine giant wolves.


    Since then, Yehong''s chaotic life seems to have been participated by this fat old man.


    Because of him, Yehong embarks on a decisive battle with fifth Jun.


    Because of him, Yehong came to the ancient world.


    It''s because of the star eating sign he planted in Yehong''s body at that time that Yehong''s whole destiny has changed.


    It''s not until Li Cong, the place of Shengyin, comes to light that Yehong knows that Xuanyuan has changed his name to Zhou Hao and has been guarding him for a long time.


    Just now, this guy almost surprised everyone.


    But just in the twinkling of an eye, the surprise turned into a thriller!


    Yehong, there''s no chance to pick up the old man''s black robe again.


    "Asshole..."


    Yehong''s head drooped and murmured.


    "Hum! You can scold and vent your anger. Anyway, it''s just incompetence and rage. " Jin bukui grinned, "don''t worry, I will devour you in the same way later.


    You will soon be reunited with the emperor Xianyin! "


    Many strong people are shocked.


    Xuanyuan''s sudden death made them suffer a great blow, and they didn''t get out of the horror of the star biting rune.


    When many strong people are dumb, many alien demons are born in the star light magic gas vortex.


    Sure enough, as Yehong had expected, the extraterrestrial demons that appeared later were also the devil kingdom!


    There are more powerful and terrifying people in the demon kingdom.


    In front of more and more extraterrestrial demons, the two armies are gradually unable to resist, and there are casualties one after another.


    On the other hand, Yehong seems to have no idea what''s going on around him. He still mumbles and repeats: "asshole...


    " asshole! Asshole! Asshole


    Yehong''s speed of speech suddenly quickened.


    He suddenly raised his head, but instead of looking at Jin bukui, he glared at the star biting Rune in Jin bukui''s hand, gritting his teeth and roaring: "you bastard, you are eating and drinking freely in my body. Now I''m going away!"


    "Well! It''s your honor to parasitize the star eater. " Kim bukui had a sneer on his face.


    "I''ve been taking care of you for so long, and you don''t even pay any interest?" Yehong still yells at the star eater.


    Gold not sleepy still sneer, but didn''t find the night Hong roar of time, a pair of eyes is gradually become purple gold different pupil.


    "I command you to come back quickly!"


    Yehong''s curse and roar, for a moment, kept toward the star biting Fu.


    "It''s ugly." The louder Yehong roars, the more ironic Jin bukui is.


    "How can our sacred things be shaken by your words?"


    However, just as Jin buqiong''s words fell, he was suddenly surprised.


    Because he was shocked to find that the star eating symbol in his hand was shining with extraordinary light!


    Among the stars, there are two colors of purple and gold shining.


    As if in the night hongzijin different pupil in the light of remote phase.


    The whole star biting sign suddenly shakes out of the control of Jin bukun!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible


    Jin is not sleepy and flustered. He roars and suppresses the star eating talisman.


    However, to his despair, the star eater still flew out of his hand."Whew" of a, already is turn into streamer to fly to night Hong hand.


    "No -"


    Jin bukui''s face was unbelievable and pale.


    On the other side, Yehong looks at the star eating symbol in his hand with a complicated face.


    In fact, he did not understand why he could "call" the star eater back.


    It''s just that there seem to be two mysterious forces driving in the body, subconsciously doing so.


    And now, in his heart, there is no joy of recovery, only full of melancholy.


    If he could get it back earlier, Xuanyuan might not have to...


    Yehong shakes his head and drives out the sadness in his mind for the time being.


    Now there is no time for him to regret and chagrin!


    The top priority is to close tianwai channel first!


    "You keep an eye on that guy for me!"


    Yehong gives an order to a group of overjoyed strong people, asking them to help them to see if they are not sleepy.


    He gritted his teeth and held the star eating amulet high in the sky, aiming at the swirling stars and demons in the air.


    He didn''t know what method Jin bukun used to open the vortex, but when he touched the star biting sign, he felt the relevant control methods.


    "Ding! Unlock the new functions of the system [star vortex], [devouring star field], [star demon control].


    Starpower control + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    In the mind, came the familiar system sound.


    As if all of a sudden, a brand-new door opened to Yehong.


    Behind the door, there are layers of mysteries about Xingli.


    But at this time, Yehong had no time to study.


    He recalled the control method of the star vortex, holding the star Charms up to the sky.


    The pillar of starlight, which leads to the sky, gradually goes out.


    The whirlpool of star light and magic gas also stopped working.


    The gradually solidified alien demons in the vortex dissipated.


    Only a few unwilling and angry roars echoed outside the vortex.


    At the same time, the convergence of the interstellar air flow also gradually dispersed.


    The pressure that suppressed the electromagnetic and paleo gas fields also disappeared.


    The two armies have regained their fighting power!


    In contrast, those extraterrestrial demons were horrified.


    The sudden change of master of the star eating sign and the sudden closure of the star vortex are like a heavy hammer hitting on their heads, confusing them all.


    Yehong, who has closed the swirls of the starry sky, is relieved for the time being.


    At this time, he paid attention to the third of the three functions of star biting Rune unlocking - [star demon control]!


    Is it...


    looking at the bewildered alien demons, Yehong''s heart suddenly moves.

 Chapter 3455

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "star demon control!"


    Yehong picked up the star biting symbol and aimed at those alien demons.


    In the dark, it seems that a strange force flies out from the star biting rune.


    It becomes an invisible chain, tied between the star eater and the alien demons.


    Night Hong''s heart, also abruptly rises a kind of control feeling that can control death to their palm life.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yehong''s order, those extraterrestrial demons actually kneel to the ground.


    Even if they look very depressed, but as if a pair of invisible hands pressed them on the ground.


    Originally, this is the star demon control!


    You can control the strange power of stardemon!


    Yehong finally knows why the star biting rune is the holy thing of the star demon family!


    Of course, this power is also useful for jinbukui, the local star demon clan!


    Yehong is just an idea. Jin buqiong, who is struggling, kneels down on the ground.


    "Hateful -"


    he growled reluctantly, but he couldn''t get his knees off the ground.


    "Dog, be honest!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who slapped Jin buqiong.


    Then it''s like opening the flood dam and flying towards jinbuqiong.


    Yehong shook his head and looked around the battlefield.


    At this moment, the battlefield situation has come to a conclusion.


    Those local star demons had already sacrificed their lives in the altar in order to open the star vortex.


    And the star demon clan that comes from the outside of the sky, at the moment again bend to kneel down in front of the night Hong.


    Of all the enemies, Jin buqiong is the only one left.


    But even he is now surrounded and beaten by many powerful people, and has no resistance.


    After the star eater was snatched back by Yehong, the people who were controlled in the city gradually recovered their consciousness.


    There was a silence on the battlefield, and then the earth shaking cheers broke out.


    "We won?"


    "Yes! We have won


    "Long live the ancient world! Long live blue star


    Long live Ye Hong


    The soldiers hugged each other to celebrate the rare victory.


    At the same time, the news of the victory also went back to the ancient world and the blue star.


    In a flash, both worlds were boiling!


    All the media are scrambling to report this.


    On the Internet, thousands of celebration Posts appear in a second.


    Inside and outside the streets, beating gongs and drums, singing and dancing, filled with the cheers of the afterlife.


    "Oh! I''ve known for a long time that this boy won''t let people down. "


    On the poyu, Qu Yiyuan smiles and takes out a cigarette.


    "Elder sister, why are your hands shaking?"


    "Roll the calf!"


    In Zhaoxing school palace, many strong people were so tired that they collapsed to the ground.


    "We did it..." Longyan said with emotion.


    "No, he did."


    Ming Che looked at Yehong''s back, eyes deep way: "at the beginning he was chosen as the leader, it was right."


    "You really want to be my daughter''s rival!" Longyan looks at Mingche nervously.


    "Go to hell!"


    The other strong men looked at their bickering and all of them showed relaxed and comfortable smiles.


    Li Mei went to one side, raised her hand and picked up a bamboo stick that was only half melted. She said nothing.


    In the blue night mountain of the ancient world, countless people breathed a sigh of relief.


    On blue star''s sea night Island, faces smile.


    At this time, Yehong is bringing those alien demons who are forced to surrender to jinbuqiong.


    Overlooking Jin busleepy, a face indifferent.


    At this time, Jin buqiong had already lost the authority of a family of emperors.


    His black dragon robe was tattered, and his breath was chaotic.


    Like an old beggar who has been beaten up.


    Of course, just now in order to vent their hatred, the strong also really beat him up.


    "It''s my miscalculation..."


    Jin buqiong, who is paralyzed on the ground, mumbles to himself with a face of defeat.


    Yehong doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He controls an alien demon family to come forward and prepare to let Jin bukui die in the hands of his compatriots.


    Only in this way can ye Hongyi eliminate his hatred!


    However, as the alien demons approached, Jin buqiong lowered his head and sneered: "I really didn''t count that. Li Cong and Li Tanghui did something on the star eating sign.


    Otherwise, you don''t have a chance to take the star eater.


    But I''m not stupid. I''ve already left a back hand in the star eating talisman... "Hearing this, Yehong''s heart suddenly jumps.


    In order to prevent Jin bukui from making any more mistakes, he immediately asked the alien demons to cut off Jin bukui''s head.


    "Chi -"


    the blood splashed, and Jin bukui''s head fell to the ground.


    But a magic air mass flew out of Jin bukui''s corpse.


    Just like the spirit of the star demon queen!


    In the air mass, Jin bukui''s grinning face was reflected.


    The cold sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    "You think you won?


    Ridiculous!


    I have already prepared for the worst, and I have left enough means in the star eating talisman!


    From now on, feel the real despair


    In Jin bukui''s ferocious roar, Yehong suddenly finds that the star eating symbol in his hand is getting hotter and hotter.


    Like a fire, burning in the palm.


    The dazzling light suddenly burst out on the star eating sign.


    At the next moment, the star biting Rune flew up to the sky without the control of Yehong and went straight to space!


    The higher the star eater flies, the brighter the light is.


    Just like a bright little sun, illuminating the dark space.


    "Hum -"


    accompanied by a light sound, the star eater in space vibrates slightly.


    And everyone was surprised to find that the nine magic court at his feet had been followed by an earthquake.


    "Hum -"


    in the blink of an eye, the star eating sign is another shock.


    This time, the range is larger than the previous one.


    Nine magic court, also followed a big shock.


    The soldiers and people who were originally celebrating the victory were completely stunned and looked at the star eating symbol in space.


    "Buzz -"


    "buzz -"


    "buzz -"


    the vibration frequency of star eater is faster and faster.


    The vibration amplitude of Jiuchong magic court is getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only that, it seems that even the ancient world and the blue star have felt this sudden shock.


    For a moment, it was like an earthquake hit the whole starry sky.


    "[Xingzhen]..."


    beside Yehong, Li Mei looks at the star eating sign in the sky and mumbles to herself.


    Yehong suddenly stares at her: "what do you mean?"


    But Li Mei slowly closed her eyes and said in a low voice: "Xingzhen is the prelude of Xingjie...


    Xingjie!!


    This horrible word, let Night Hong pupil Mou shrink to acme.


    The reason why the old blue star was destroyed in those years was that it encountered a terrible star robbery!


    Under the star disaster, the beautiful old blue star disappeared.


    Only then did the ancient and new territories come into being.


    Now this strange shock is the prelude to the star robbery?


    Isn''t that to say that the star disaster that destroys the world will come soon?!

 Chapter 3456

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "the dark horse treads on the star, and all you die...


    the blood of the devil is in the sky, and Qiongyu is still..."


    the familiar magic ballad comes from Jin bukui''s soul black air group.


    At the same time, those extraterrestrial demons also sang along.


    They have grimaces on their faces and grimaces in their eyes.


    In the bite star Fu out of control again, Yehong also lost control of them!


    With this strange ballad, the magnitude of the tremor is more and more intense.


    The sky is shaking and the sky is shaking!


    The sound of panic and confusion rings from all over the two worlds and the nine magic court.


    Even if you haven''t heard of the name of starquake, at this moment, all creatures feel the great terror before the end of the day!


    "Under the stars, everything will be destroyed!


    The old world, the new world, and the whole starry cage will all turn into nothingness!


    Yehong, this is the price of resisting our star demon clan!


    In despair and repentance, together into nothingness!


    Ha ha ha -- "


    Jin bukui''s crazy voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Yehong scolds in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    Under the impact of the series of star tremors, he just felt that his whole body was almost broken up.


    Even the void around seems to have begun to appear cracks.


    Can we really just sit and watch the world be destroyed?!


    At this time, Li Mei suddenly flew into the air.


    The holy white awn bloomed on her.


    The white clothes are as beautiful as the fairies in heaven.


    Among the white awns, there are scenes of familiar scenes evolving.


    It''s the scene of the world of Daochang!


    In a flash, the lightning flashed in Yehong''s mind.


    Could it be that Li Mei''s world of the holy way is actually the world of the Daoist arena?


    Think of Li Mei in the game that administrator authority, night Hong immediately confirmed this guess.


    But at this time, Li Mei called out to compete in the world for what?


    When Yehong doubts, the oil paper umbrella on Li Mei''s hand suddenly changes its shape.


    The paper fell off, revealing a handle that no one had ever seen.


    It was the shape of a sword!


    The body of the sword is simple and square, and its material is like copper and iron.


    The two sides of the sword are engraved with different patterns.


    On one side, the dragon and Phoenix are intertwined.


    On the other side, it is printed with the Big Dipper, accompanied by two unique stars, purple and gold.


    As soon as the sword is put out, there will be an instant spread of the majesty of the emperor.


    Those days, when the alien demons saw the sword, they trembled all over, and their faces were frightened, so that the magic rhymes in their mouths stopped.


    Jin bukui''s air mass was also startled, and then he said: "even if you sacrifice the holy star and the holy emperor''s sword, you can''t change the result!


    Star quake has begun, star robbery into the countdown, the destruction of the world has become a foregone conclusion!


    Even if you cut off the star eating Rune as you did in those years, it still won''t have any effect! "


    In this short period of time, the frequency of starquakes has accelerated a lot.


    Some buildings in Jiuchong magic court have begun to collapse.


    In the city, the sound of panic resounded on the spot.


    Li Mei looks up at the more and more bright star biting sign, and suddenly mumbles a song:


    "the sign of starlight... The end of the world...


    the other end of the mirror... The beginning of all things...


    yehongtong''s eyes suddenly shake.


    This song was heard by AO she when he followed her through the two walls of the mirror!


    At this time, Li Mei''s voice suddenly stopped.


    She slowly raised the Shengxing Shenghuang sword in her hand, dazzling with white light.


    "Cang -"


    Shengxing Shenghuang sword is worthy of the legendary sword, even the sound of the sword is so special.


    It sounds like a dragon, like a Phoenix.


    But...


    the direction of Li Mei''s sword is not the star eating sign in the sky!


    But...


    Yehong looks at the sword that pierces his abdomen, and his pupils dilate instantly.


    "Why..."


    he looked up at Li Mei holding a long sword.


    Can face him, just a pair of calm to the extreme of deep eyes.


    Around the strong, soldiers, even those star demons, are also a silly look!


    No one understood why Li Mei suddenly stabbed Yehong with a sword!Time didn''t give Yehong a chance to say more.


    After he was pierced by Li Mei''s sword, the star eating sign in the sky burst out a strong starlight.


    "Boom -"


    an unprecedented roar shook the whole starry sky.


    Yehong''s sight was filled with starlight and evil Qi.


    The next moment, a strong sense of impact came from all directions.


    In the sharp pain, consciousness is also engulfed in an instant.


    When the darkness comes, Yehong completely loses touch with the outside world.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    nothingness is nothing but nothingness.


    In the dark, Yehong couldn''t see or hear anything.


    It seems that there is 10000 tons of force on the body, the consciousness is faint, the whole person is powerless.


    Only the position of the abdomen, came a crisp strange feeling.


    Smashed memory fragments, one after another back to the dizzy mind.


    Yehong also remembered what happened before he lost consciousness.


    Yes, he was pierced by Li Mei''s sword.


    Then the world ushered in the countdown, and the star robbery officially came.


    By the way, the world!


    It is reasonable to say that the whole world, together with Yehong, should have been destroyed by the star robbery.


    Why is Yehong still conscious?


    After that, what happened?


    Is everyone OK?


    The strong desire for everything makes Yehong''s consciousness begin to struggle.


    In the dark world, it seems to be able to see something.


    Yehong found that he seemed to be in space.


    The stars are twinkling in the distance, and the magic is everywhere. It seems that two forces are fighting.


    Yehong tries to see it, but he can only see the back of four figures in the blur.


    The four figures gave him a very familiar feeling.


    By the way!


    It was the mysterious picture that appeared in Yehong''s mind several times!


    In the picture at that time, there were also four figures.


    By a Weian figure, holding two children.


    A fat servant stood by.


    But in today''s picture, two children, a man and a woman, are replaced by two adult men and women.


    Only the figure of Wei''an in the middle and the fat servant did not change.


    At this moment, before the battlefield, Wei An''s figure is handing a sword to a man and a woman in front of him.


    The sword is surrounded by dragons and phoenixes and twinkles with stars. It''s the Shengxing Shenghuang sword!


    When the man and the woman raised their heads, Yehong recognized them as the brothers and sisters of ChuangSheng Emperor Li Cong and ChuangSheng Emperor Li Tang.


    Is that fat servant with inexplicable familiarity Xuanyuan?


    Think of Xuanyuan, night Hong heart inexplicable a pain.


    At the same time, the consciousness whirls around, and the picture in front of us becomes fragments.


    "You wake up at last."


    Ear, came a familiar voice.

 Chapter 3457

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the voice in my ear is gentle and magnetic.


    I''ve heard it once, and I can''t forget it.


    And this is the voice of Li Cong who has already died!


    Yehong, who was shocked by his mind, immediately opened his eyes.


    He found himself lying on the bed of a familiar room. A figure beside the bed was facing him silently.


    That figure a black robe cover body, figure round roll like a bear.


    The dense mist on the face blocked the whole face.


    It''s Xuanyuan?!


    "You''re not dead?"


    Night Hong incredible voice, mixed with confusion.


    He thought the dead Xuanyuan was standing in front of him!


    And the sound of Li Cong that just came to his ears...


    Yehong just felt that his whole head was aching.


    He can''t tell which is reality and which is dream.


    At this time, Yehong suddenly noticed a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he found that there was gauze on it.


    In my mind, I recalled the scene of being pierced by Li Mei again.


    It seems that all this is reality after all...


    "no, I''m dead, but Xuanyuan is not dead."


    Xuanyuan in front of the body, even heard the voice of Li Cong.


    Yehong is stunned and looks at Xuanyuan like hell.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let me explain to you slowly."


    In front of [Xuanyuan], in the sound of laughter, he slowly extended his hand to his face to spread the dense mist.


    Night Hong, also finally saw the true face of Xuan Yuan for the first time.


    However appear in the face of the line of sight, but let Night Hong pupil a shrink.


    Because it''s not a normal human face at all.


    The skin is like gold and wood, with peculiar luster.


    Two simple characters, printed on both sides of the cheek.


    One side is the boat, and the other side is the ship.


    Read it together, that''s the boat!


    Zhou Hao?!


    "Do you understand now?" [Xuanyuan] Li Cong''s laughter came from him again, "the so-called Xuanyuan is just a puppet I made.


    Because my real name is [Li Zhouzhou], so I named him zhouhao, whose pseudonym is Zhou Hao.


    So even if he seems to be swallowed, he will not die. "


    "And I''m just an incomplete consciousness left in his body.


    The reason why I stay behind is to tell you something you don''t know when this day comes.


    But I didn''t expect this day to come... "


    Xuanyuan, no, Li Cong sighed.


    On the other hand, Yehong finally consumes Xuanyuan''s identity information.


    No wonder at that time, Xuanyuan was able to easily pass through yanmie star field and approach jinbugui.


    It turned out that he was a puppet, so he was not restricted by the ancient spirit!


    No wonder he lived longer than Li Cong!


    No wonder Yehong didn''t see through his strength from the beginning to the end!


    But now, Yehong is only glad to have these. No wonder.


    Because just like this, Xuanyuan didn''t die in jinbukui''s hands!


    "Wait! What''s going on out there? "


    Yehong suddenly asks eagerly.


    What happened after he was stabbed by Li Mei?


    Did Xuanyuan save him?


    Li Cong suddenly fell into silence.


    This sudden silence, suddenly let the night Hong heart give birth to a bad premonition.


    "Ahong, no matter what you see, you must calm down..."


    before Li Cong finished speaking, Yehong had already rushed out of the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a row of familiar meteorites appeared in the sight.


    But at the foot, it is an ancient castle.


    The wilderness is full of desolation.


    Where he is, it turns out to be a blazing meteorite!


    No wonder that room was so familiar just now.


    Yehong looked around and found that the whole castle was strangely quiet.


    Only the occasional robot passing by makes a cold sound.


    Besides, there is no breath of living people.


    Night Hong heart more anxious, quickly arrived at the control center.


    At this time, countless pictures are playing in the control center.


    However, no matter which picture it is, it is nothing!


    Memory of the blue star location, empty!


    The memory of the ancient world, empty!


    Lianna Jiuchong magic court, exile prison, poyu number, star biting signAll the matter that appeared in space before disappeared!


    Just like the whole space, only the red sky meteorite is floating alone.


    Yehong only felt that there was a whirling sensation in his brain, and he almost fainted.


    My hand, barely holding the console, was shaking.


    "Well, that''s why I told you to keep calm no matter what you see..."


    Li Cong''s voice came from behind.


    "How do you want me to keep calm..."


    Yehong''s face was pale and his voice trembled.


    The loneliness of waking up and disappearing all over the world made him lose all his strength.


    Blue star, ancient world... All disappeared!


    Familiar with those faces, also all left Yehong!


    It seems that after all, the star disaster came, and all people and all materials were not spared!


    Except for Yehong and chikong.


    However, such a lonely world, night Hong do not want!


    "Don''t worry, everyone is OK."


    Li Cong shook his head in tears and laughter.


    Yehong was stunned at first, then looked up at Li Cong in disbelief and asked: "well, they are now...


    " before telling them where they are, I hope you calm down and listen to me tell you a story. "


    Li Cong glanced at the clock and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have much time left."


    Night Hong heart was lit up hope, immediately forced to calm down.


    Sit upright and listen to what Li Cong is going to say.


    "A long, long time ago, a demon named star eater appeared in the universe.


    The star demon clan, born from the star eater, took the black horse as the flag and destroyed one planet after another.


    When the universe was in crisis, a great hero named the supreme star emperor set up the holy land force against the star demon clan.


    However, among the star demons, there is also a top strong man named the "star devouring demon emperor", who has also opened up a tit for tat [demon Kingdom] force.


    Under the command of the two, the Holy Land and the evil land have been fighting for years.


    However, the cunning star eating demon emperor secretly found the hometown of the supreme star Saint emperor, a planet on the edge of the universe named blue star.


    In order to revenge the supreme star Saint emperor, the star devouring demon emperor sends his men to approach the blue star with the star devouring rune, ready to devour and destroy the blue star.


    This plan was observed by the supreme star emperor.


    In order to protect his hometown, the supreme star emperor sent his son and daughter with his sword [Shengxing Shenghuang sword] to guard the blue star....


    Li Cong looked up at Yehong with a smile: "yes, the supreme star emperor is the father of Li Tang and me."

 Chapter 3458

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! in Yehong''s mind, the picture that he saw when he was in a coma flashed.


    Is that the figure of Wei''an who gave Shengxing Shenghuang sword to Li Cong and Li Tang the supreme star Shenghuang?


    While Yehong was thinking, Li Cong''s voice continued.


    "After he and Li Tang came to Bluestar, we found that they were a little late.


    When we arrived at the same time, the terrible star disaster broke out.


    In order to save hundreds of millions of lives on the blue star, we have to choose to use the holy power to open up the ancient and new territories respectively.


    But we know that the hidden danger has never been solved. "


    "Even if the star demons, led by the outline, were sealed at that time, they were a drop in the ocean compared with the star demons in the demon kingdom.


    We also know that once the star demons of the demon Kingdom send reinforcements, even the two newly created worlds will be destroyed!


    So Li Tang and I made a bold decision.


    We are determined to hide the coordinates of this starry sky, so as not to let the demon Kingdom find it! "


    "For this reason, we almost exhausted our own strength, and combined the power of time and space carried by the Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary holy dragon to lay the time and space prohibition together!"


    "Within the space-time prohibition, the whole starry sky will automatically start reincarnation every 10000 years.


    The memory of the starry sky will go back to 10000 years ago and start reading files again. "


    "Of course, in the process of reading files again and again, not all living beings'' memories will be reset.


    For example, Li Tang, Mei Yi and Xuanyuan, for example, the star demon family....


    Yehong was stunned when he heard that!


    But if it''s true as Li Cong said, it can explain why the star demon clan also has technological means similar to the meteorite clan.


    It must have continued the memory of the last or even longer time ago!


    This is the reason why so many civilizations in the ancient and new territories overlap.


    "We wanted to use reincarnation again and again, while looking for a way to completely eliminate the star demon clan, while waiting for the support of the holy land.


    However, the support did not wait, but exposed more serious problems. "


    Speaking of this, Li Cong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "After all, Li Tang and I are not as powerful as our father. There are also various problems in the time and space prohibition.


    The biggest problem is interstellar air flow.


    In the cycle after cycle, we find more and more interstellar air flow.


    Once the interstellar air flow has accumulated to a certain extent, it is easy to expose the coordinates of the sky.


    What''s more, Li Tang and I are weakening day by day.


    The Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary holy dragon have been unable to hold on and degenerated into the original form.


    Obviously, the stardemons have also seen this.


    When they found that the seal of the blue star sea was weakening day by day, they kept pounding the seal.


    Just as the last reincarnation was about to begin, the first star demons broke out of the seal.


    Reincarnation is broken.


    Time can never go back to ten thousand years ago....


    "the star demon clan who broke out of the seal set off the battle of the seven clans and created a lot of chaos.


    It was only after that that that we prepared the children of Cataclysm.


    You should know what the plan is


    Li Cong is a bitter smile again, night Hong Wen speech also wry smile.


    With the advent of the star robbery, the failure of this plan has been confirmed.


    The son of the catastrophe, he failed to stop it in the end.


    "But I also imagined the worst outcome, so I left behind a long time ago.


    You, Yehong, are my last backhand. "


    Li Cong''s voice recovered calm: "when the star disaster comes, everything will fall into destruction.


    We have proved this with our own eyes at that time.


    But we also found that there was one thing that would not be destroyed.


    That''s the star eater itself.


    To this end, we have built a huge plan.


    The core of the plan is to make you fully integrated with the star eater.


    At the same time, I, Li Tang and Mei Yi are used to promote the integration process.


    At the end of this process, the star eater will no longer be the sole possession of the star demon clan.


    You, too, will be its master


    The night Hong hears the Jing mang twinkle in the Mou son.


    He seems to understand why the star eater could be called back by him at that time.


    Why was Jin not sleepy at that time so angry and despondent.


    It turns out that all this is because the star biting symbol has already been transformed!


    And it is the common strength of the three powerful saints who transform all this!At this time, Yehong thought of the sword that Li Mei stabbed her abdomen.


    I couldn''t help touching the abdominal wound.


    Li Cong noticed Yehong''s action and said with a smile, "do you understand now?


    Aunt Mei''s sword is actually helping you.


    Because we not only want to promote the integration of you and the star eater, but also create a new holy world in your body!


    Only in this way can your holy world protect everything you want to protect in the star disaster


    "Everything I want to protect..." Yehong mumbles to himself, and his pupil is shocked.


    "Now, feel your body." Li Cong said with a smile.


    Yehong represses the excitement in her heart, calms down and inspects her internal condition.


    The first feeling is that one''s strength has improved again.


    Consciousness, along with the vast and abundant ancient air, enters the body.


    It can be found that there is a new change in the body!


    The most obvious is the self portrait of the holy way.


    In the self portrait of the holy way at this time, there are three places full of light.


    On the lower left is the purple night bead shrouded in purple light.


    However, at this time in the purple night beads, there is another heaven and earth.


    There is a mini planet in it!


    And look at the shape, it''s like a blue star!


    Yehong looks down to the right, but it''s jinyeyu covered by golden light.


    Inside, there is also a mini planet, which is the appearance of the ancient world!


    At the top is a mini sword shrouded in white light.


    It can be found that it is the Shengxing Shenghuang sword that has been reduced countless times!


    The scene of sword is clearly the world of Daochang!


    It seems that there are three parts of the model, but Yehong can feel the strong vitality and the realistic atmosphere of fireworks.


    It seems that the three worlds are all wrapped in the self portraits of the holy way and exist together in Yehong''s body!


    This unique landscape has shocked Yehong for a long time.


    "Yes, all three worlds entered your body before the disaster.


    Because of the merging relationship between the star eater and you, the three worlds have nothing to do with you.


    In short, you protect them with your own body. "


    Li Cong said so, but Yehong still felt a burst of unreal.


    He felt his stomach and looked strange.


    At this moment, there are three worlds in my body?


    It''s like a man who wakes up and the doctor suddenly tells him that he is pregnant with triplets.


    If you change this into another normal person, you will be crazy on the spot, right?


    "But how can I make them... Bah... Free?"


    Yehong asked a key question.

 Chapter 3459

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "with your current ability, you can''t release the three worlds.


    Because now the three worlds are only temporarily stored in your holy world, barely maintaining the internal operation mode.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of our three great saints, it''s very likely that the world would collapse in your body.


    But you have to understand that our strength in your body will be exhausted one day.


    At that time... "


    in the face of Yehong''s question, Li Cong said so.


    "What should I do?" Night Hong asks a way in a hurry.


    "There are two ways to steadily release the three worlds out of the body.


    One is to improve your strength quickly.


    You can do this when your world is stronger than the three of us,


    but obviously, this method is not realistic.


    With your current strength, it''s hard to be promoted in this place.


    So you have a second choice, which is to find someone.


    Someone who can help you improve.


    That man is my father, the king of the stars


    Li Cong pointed to the empty space and said: "with the advent of star robbery, the space-time prohibition we laid has disappeared.


    The road to the holy land has been opened. You can follow this road to the holy land.


    Of course, you can also choose to stay here.


    I just want to remind you that the coordinates of the starry sky here have been exposed, and the star demons in the demon kingdom may be killed at any time. "


    Hearing this, Yehong couldn''t help smoking.


    Does he have any other choice?


    "Well, I''ve told you all about it.


    I will return my body to Xuanyuan later. If you have any questions, you can ask him.


    Of course, I can''t guarantee whether he is reliable or not. "


    Li Cong looked at Yehong, his eyes shining with hope: "I told you before that my real name is not Li Cong, but Li Zhouzhou.".


    My sister Li Tang, whose real name is Li Tang.


    Together, our name is zhoutang.


    This is our hometown and the place where our father, the supreme star emperor, is located.


    When you find zhoutang, you will see our father.


    Remember to say sorry to him for me.


    As his son, my performance is really disappointing to him.


    Let''s go, young man, and embark on the journey of time with the hope of three worlds....


    Li Cong''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and finally he is silent.


    The puppet''s face was black again.


    The familiar cheap tone has returned.


    "All in all, that''s it.


    No more nonsense. Let''s go to the holy land. "


    It was Xuanyuan''s voice.


    With these words, he turned and left.


    "Hey, come back to me!" Yehong quickly called him, "I still have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Xuanyuan yawned and said lazily, "don''t think puppets won''t be tired.


    Lao Tzu''s body was almost destroyed before. Now I have to repair it.


    If you have any questions, just ask him. "


    With that, he pointed to the door and walked away without looking back.


    "Master."


    A tall robot in a black housekeeper uniform came in from the door and saluted Yehong respectfully.


    The spirit of chikong meteorite, meteorite manager!


    The reason why he called Yehong the master is that Yehong''s authority level to chikong meteorite has always been the highest.


    Although Yehong doesn''t know why, it seems to be higher than Longyan''s level.


    That''s all. It''s better to have a robot to chat with than not.


    The next time, Yehong began to bomb the meteorite manager.


    For example:


    "steward, why didn''t the blazing meteorite hide in my body with me?"


    "Master, in fact, the blazing meteorite you see has suffered a star robbery a long time ago, but it can survive.


    There is no other, just because the early owners of chikong meteorite are better


    "Who was the first master?"


    "The king of the stars."


    "Er... OK."


    Well, ask for nothing.


    ...


    "steward, do you know how to get to the holy land?"


    "Back to my master, there is no relevant [star map] route in my chip, but I can do everything I can to protect my master along the way.""..."


    well, it''s all in vain.


    After that, Yehong asked many questions one after another.


    But without exception, there are no substantial gains.


    He knew that he had to leave for the holy land as soon as possible, but he didn''t know which way to go.


    Xuanyuan doesn''t know where to hide, but also makes Yehong not know who to ask.


    Finally, he had no choice but to let the meteorite manager leave, and walked alone in the blazing sky meteorite.


    He wanted to be quiet.


    The blazing meteorite is still so desolate.


    Although there are some resources provided by Yehong, they are far from enough to revitalize this broken planet.


    The place you pass is as quiet as the nether world.


    In many places of historic interest, we can see traces of being shattered by some kind of shock wave.


    It seems that, as the meteorite manager said, this planet has already suffered a star robbery.


    Bored Yehong, began to find his belongings.


    However, he found that all his belongings were inhaled into his body with the three worlds.


    The mark of the holy dragon and the Holy Spirit on the hand is still there, but it can''t call the fat to appear.


    Not to mention summoning storage space.


    Even Yehong''s clothes seemed to be changed later.


    It can be said that in addition to a strength, night Hong''s other things are away from him.


    No, in fact, those things are close at hand, but they can''t be touched.


    Just like the three worlds and their friends and relatives.


    This kind of feeling, let Night Hong incomparably suppress bend.


    Li Cong, Li Tang and Li Mei have become the three forces in his body.


    Especially Li Mei, Yehong is very sorry.


    If it wasn''t for Li Mei''s sword, it wouldn''t have made the three worlds return to Yehong''s body.


    Now I think that Li Mei''s efforts to guide Yehong and arrange various opportunities and tasks for him, so that he can gradually master the world of Daoism, must also be for this day''s preparation.


    But now, Yehong has no chance to say thank you to her face.


    "Now, I''m really alone..."


    Yehong lies on the big stone by the side of the road, looking up at the dark sky.


    Suddenly, on a whim, he silently called out: "system."


    Swallowing all the star charms, you can''t swallow yourself, can you?


    So after the star robbery, where did the star eater go?


    Night Hong suddenly remembered, whether it is Li Cong or Xuanyuan, did not mention the bite star Fu thing.


    Is it true that the star biting Rune has run back to the devil''s land?

 Chapter 3460

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after Yehong''s call, there was no response in his mind.


    I don''t know why, Yehong suddenly remembered the scene of calling the system for the first time.


    At that time, the system was as cold as it is now, and did not give any response.


    "This asshole system seems to be running away...


    Yehong turns his mouth.


    But just then, a sudden voice came to my mind: "Ding! In the process of system reconnection, the system reconnects with the host body....


    Yehong instantly sits up from the stone.


    His face was queer and his mouth twitched.


    It seems that this is a system of abuse!


    "Ding! System reconnection completed, loading system capability database....


    "Ding! Loading in entry-level instrumentation, loading in entry-level electronic optics....


    "Ding! Loading proficient mathematics ability, loading proficient tea ceremony... "


    " Ding! Loading master level breakthrough ability, loading master level appraisal ability....


    "Ding! Loading King level cultivation ability summary, loading King level medical skills... "


    " Ding! Loading ability enhancement, ability evolution, ability synthesis, ability combination, ability superposition, ability derivation, ability transfer, ability suppression....


    from entry to mastery, from master to King, mixed with various exclusive abilities of the system, they gradually return to Yehong''s body.


    The feeling of familiarity surged into my heart again.


    Yehong''s lonely heart seems to have been enriched.


    "Ding! Feel the coming of star hijack at close range, star hijack manufacturing ability + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    A sudden voice made Yehong jump up from the stone.


    Star robbery manufacturing capability???


    Can he make a star robbery with his bare hands?!


    Think of the horror scene when star robbery comes, Yehong suddenly swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    My dear...


    the false son of the great calamity -- Yehong who was appointed by the plan of the son of the great calamity.


    The real son of catastrophe -- Yehong who can make star catastrophe by hand!


    "Ding! The range of star hijacking is related to the star power level of the host.


    The current star power level of the host is too low. It can only create a star hijack in a very small range. Please don''t expect too much from the host. "


    Again came to remind, no doubt to night Hong hot head poured a basin of cold water.


    How small is the minimum range?


    Yehong suddenly wants to find a place to have a try.


    But obviously, we can''t try it here. Otherwise, if there''s any big noise, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Ding! After matching the system, unlock the related ability [star magic space].


    Star magic space: a special space opened up in the system, which can enhance the strength of star magic clan in the space.


    At the same time, the more number and strength of star demons in the space, the larger the space scope of star demons. "


    The night Hong in the heart is a move again, hastily check up this star evil space that suddenly appears.


    Consciousness suddenly sank and came to a land full of stars and demons.


    On the earth, there are some star demons are aimless activities.


    They seem to feel the consciousness of Yehong. Qi Qi kneels down to Yehong: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The devil?


    Isn''t that what the star witch emperor once called?


    When Yehong''s consciousness carefully examines these star demons, he finds that they are very familiar.


    Yes, they are the extraterrestrial demons called by jinbukui!


    It''s the star demon clan that is found along the star coordinates in the demon kingdom!


    Did not expect that after the star robbery, they actually appeared here?


    Yehong also found that these star demons seem to have no memory.


    Looking at Yehong''s eyes, there was only obedience and reverence, not the kind of oppression that had been enslaved by the star demon.


    This proves that they are now completely subject to Yehong!


    Perhaps, this is the power of the star magic space!


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can manipulate them to do things for me?


    Not only that, if I meet more star demons, I can also capture them into this space.


    Hei hei... "


    after returning to reality, Yehong gave out a creepy laugh.


    Gain and loss is no one around, or you will be scared!


    On that day, Yehong began to experiment with the power of star magic space.


    He released the alien demons from the space, and controlled them to do some chores such as picking excrement and sweeping the toilet.And the experiment proved that these star demons in the star demons space were obedient to him and would not resist at all.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Yehong laughs happily on the spot.


    If you can enslave and trample on these star demons in your hometown in this way, don''t be too vindictive!


    "Don''t laugh, master."


    Meteorite manager rushed to Yehong.


    "According to the detection radar, there are spatial fluctuations around, and with the leakage of magic gas, it is very likely that the star demon clan in the demon kingdom is coming!"


    The night Hong hears speech to suddenly a Lin.


    Li Cong''s words, which he had deliberately told, reverberated in his ears.


    "Ah Hong, the universe is bigger than you think.


    In that evil world, the strength exceeds the existence of the outline and the gold not sleepy, is countless.


    Before your strength has not reached a certain level, do not confront them head-on!


    When it''s time to dodge, don''t try to be brave


    "It looks like it''s time to get out of here."


    Yehong looked at the empty space and murmured: "I will come back..."


    in the dark, the red sky meteorite began to move towards the deeper depths of the universe.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yehong, who has no star map, can only let the blazing meteorite wander in space.


    The vast universe is still.


    As if the concept of time and space also disappeared.


    A deep sense of loneliness surrounds Yehong all the way.


    If it wasn''t for the company of the meteorite manager and the robot in the castle, as well as the star demon clan in the star demon space, Yehong would be alive and mad.


    About the 30th natural day after the departure, the robot in the castle, led by the meteorite manager, brought Yehong a cake.


    "Happy 19th birthday, master!"


    Under the leadership of the meteorite manager, the robots sang a birthday song to Yehong.


    The sonorous and powerful metal tone made Yehong doubt life for a time.


    Yehong''s mouth twitches at the birthday cake in front of her, feeling the "real heavy metal rock" coming from her ear. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He never thought that his 19th birthday should be spent in this way.


    "Master, blow the candle..."


    "boom!"


    In the middle of the meteorite manager''s words, the castle was suddenly shocked, as if it had been hit hard by something!

 Chapter 3461

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "full alert!"


    Yehong has no time for his birthday, so he gives orders to the robots.


    In this unknown universe, you may encounter the star demon clan in the demon Kingdom at any time!


    Now Yehong can only pray, the movement outside the castle is not done by the star demon clan!


    "Look, master


    Inside the control center, the meteorite manager calls up the image outside the blazing meteorite.


    At this time in space, there are three stars half smaller than the blazing meteorite, surrounded by the blazing meteorite.


    A black ripple from one of the three planets.


    It''s because the black ripple hit the blazing meteorite that it had the previous vibration.


    "They are...


    feeling the familiar breath on the black ripple, yehongtong''s eyes suddenly shocked!


    It''s star demon!


    These three planets are the stars of stardemon!


    It''s a real leak. It''s rainy at night!


    I didn''t expect that the holy land was not found. I met the star demon clan in the devil''s land first!


    "Hum -" at this moment, another black ripple flew over.


    This black ripple does not seem to have any lethality, just let the blazing meteorite shock again.


    Could it be that...


    Yehong suddenly had a ridiculous guess in his heart.


    Is it true that the star demon clan on the opposite side is testing their identity?


    And this kind of black ripple is actually a means of communication?


    "Main, connect the black ripple to the central system!" Yehong immediately ordered.


    Soon, Yehong heard the voice from the black ripple.


    There seems to be some special bands in the sound.


    "Ding! Contact star demon special band communication, star demon knowledge + 1! "


    "Ding! Trigger the knowledge of the entry-level star demon clan, translating the content of the band....


    before long, the information carried in the band was translated into Yehong''s mind.


    Saint or devil? ��


    sure enough, the star demons on the opposite side don''t know the identity of chikong meteorite, they are trying to find out.


    However, Yehong knows that if he doesn''t respond as soon as possible, he will show up!


    So he is now learning to use, using the knowledge he just acquired, he compiled the same band and fed it back to three star demon planets in space.


    The devil.


    The three stars, the demon planet, fell silent, and there was no communication band toward the blazing meteorite.


    But between the three planets, they pass bands to each other, and it seems that they are discussing something.


    After a period of time, a new wave band spread to the blazing meteorite.


    [we are going to the edge of the universe. It seems that something big happened there. Are you from there? ��


    Yehong is not in a hurry to respond, but is analyzing the content of this sentence.


    Obviously, the masters of these three planets should not have a high status in the demon kingdom.


    Otherwise, it should be more clear about the star biting symbol and the prohibition of time and space.


    In this way, it gives Yehong room to operate!


    Yehong mouth slightly hook, continue to reply.


    I don''t know. I just happened to pass by. ��


    there was silence on the other side. It took a long time for news to come.


    [are you the new demon who has just devoured the planet? ��


    Yehong was stunned.


    How to feel to face oneself misunderstanding more and more deep.


    But on second thought, it seems like a great opportunity!


    "Yes, I don''t know anything. Can you teach me? ��


    this time, the opposite side responded quickly.


    Please come to the middle planet.


    "Tianqi demon lord", "Zuoqi demon lord" and "Youqi demon lord" sincerely invite demon friends to visit us. ��


    sky flag demon lord, left flag demon lord, right flag demon lord!


    Yehong wrote down these three names.


    Then he began to "dress up" himself.


    "Ding! Trigger the master''s ability to change face, trigger the master''s effect [hard to distinguish between gods and ghosts].


    Ding! Trigger master level imitation ability, trigger master level effect [depict spirit and draw bone]. "


    Soon, the appearance of Yehong changed from a human race to a star demon race.


    Black scales hide his human skin.


    A pair of black eyes, into the star demon''s symbolic gray color.


    Only in the number of tails, Yehong hesitated a little for a while.


    According to his disguised identity, he should be a higher level of existence than the devil kingdom.


    Since the devil Kingdom has seven tails, then he will have eight!A moment later, the sharp tail of eight star demons appeared behind Yehong.


    "Tut! How ugly


    make complaints about the mirror, and then fly out of the sky with the power of the body, toward the opposite side of the planet.


    As usual, it''s definitely easier and more convenient to take the meteorite.


    But the meteorite is the product of the meteorite family. In order not to be exposed, Yehong can only use his own body to cross the sky.


    This is Yehong''s first time to do this kind of thing. On the way, he felt the cold of space.


    It''s like walking in the street in big underpants in winter, and it''s cool all over.


    He swore that he would never do such a stupid thing next time!


    As the body gets closer and closer to the planet, Yehong finds that the evil spirit coming from him is more and more strong.


    "Ding! With the help of the system, Yehong quickly adapted to this environment.


    At the same time, Yehong even has a dream in his heart. When he merges with the star biting rune, can he practice the ability of the star biting Rune like other star biting runes?


    After all, even making star robbers and star magic space by hand has come out. Yehong even thinks that he is half a star demon.


    ...


    in thinking, Yehong went through the thick magic atmosphere and saw the earth of this planet.


    In the eye, the terrain is covered with magic gas.


    Mountains, forests, rivers, lakes and seas are all black.


    On the earth, the roar and hiss of the star demons came from everywhere.


    The flames were blazing in the sky, and the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere.


    This seems to be a fighting star demon planet!


    At this moment, there is a floating island above the sky.


    Yehong''s direction of advance is just opposite the floating island.


    As he approached, Yehong could even see the star demon soldiers on the floating island.


    However, at this time, the soldiers of the star demon clan were surprised to see Yehong''s figure descending from the sky.


    The three figures in the middle of the floating island were so surprised that they stood up directly.


    Eyes, especially focused on the eight tails behind Yehong!


    Yehong glanced at the three distinctive figures, and moved in his heart.


    "But the three demon friends of Tianqi demon lord, left flag Demon Lord and right flag demon lord


    The three looked at each other and nodded strangely.


    Then, he knelt down to Yehong.


    "We welcome you."


    Around the star demon soldiers, is also at the same time kneel down, respectfully cried: "little people welcome the master!"


    Night Hong immediately secretly scratch a head.


    What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 3462

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "get up and talk."


    Night Hong a little don''t know the situation, can only pretend to be high cold appearance, frown way.


    You look at me and I look at you, the star demons on the floating island. They are all shocked.


    Strangely, no one stood up.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Night Hong eyes suddenly a cold.


    This time, scared those star demon clan all stood up.


    But still no one dare to look up, seems to be quite afraid of Yehong.


    The night Hong is more and more puzzled, frown to ask a way: "this Zun has so terrible?"


    "Don''t you know, my lord?"


    The three masters are three star demon men.


    In the middle is an old man, on the left is a thin young man with cold temperament, and on the right is a middle-aged man with rough face.


    At this time, a face of surprise, is the right of the rough face of the man.


    Yehong said impatiently: "nonsense! Since I was a child, I have been practicing in a secret place with my master, and I have only recently left the pass.


    Some common sense in your eyes is not clear to you. "


    "I see!"


    The three demons looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    "Lord mozun, please take a seat. Let me introduce you."


    The three demons immediately warmly invited Yehong to the table.


    Yehong is not polite to them, so he goes directly to the throne.


    This position seems to be the seat of the old man in the original three demons.


    There are several plates of unknown meat on the table, which are roasted golden.


    A half drunk glass of wine, emitting a strange scarlet.


    With wine and meat, it seems to be a big meal.


    Yehong is wandering in the starry sky with the chikong meteorite. All he eats is the dry food stock on the chikong meteorite. I don''t know how long he hasn''t eaten fresh meat and wine.


    Normally, he should be able to move his fingers.


    But I don''t know why, Yehong doesn''t find the wine and meat attractive.


    Even a little nausea!


    "What kind of meat are these?"


    Yehong frowned and asked.


    "Return to my Lord, this is the flesh of human beings in holy land!


    After our three brothers robbed a human star transportation station, we finally caught a human.


    By the way, this wine is also made from his blood.


    It''s just a gift from our three brothers to the adults. Hehe


    That star demon clan old man a face flatters ground to smile.


    And Yehong is already in an instant nausea to the extreme!


    The fierce murdering machine and the anger like anger rose abruptly in his chest!


    It''s human blood and meat on the table?!


    "Bang!"


    The table is directly overturned by Yehong, the dishes on the table are turned to the ground, and the wine and meat inside are also exposed.


    The chill from Yehong''s body made the three demons tremble and kneel down again.


    "Why are you eating these things?" Yehong points to the human flesh and blood on the ground and glares at the three demons.


    The three brothers looked at each other, but they were all puzzled.


    "But my lord... The blood wine banquet is very common to our star demon clan."


    "Isn''t it your master who didn''t tell you about it?"


    Night Hong mind suddenly a shock.


    Yes, this is the territory of stardemon!


    From the perspective of human beings, when he saw that the flesh and blood of his compatriots were used as food by the star demon clan, he would be furious.


    But even so, Yehong believes that the Terran will never eat the meat of the star demon!


    This has nothing to do with the position, but the evil nature of the star demon clan determines all this!


    Yehong forced himself to calm down and waved his hand. He said faintly, "I don''t like these foods. Take them down."


    In his heart, he had already sentenced the three demons to death.


    The three demons naturally catered to each other and quickly told their men to withdraw the human flesh and blood.


    Without the disgusting food, Yehong''s irritable mood also eased a little.


    The next time, as a young star demon who just left the gate, he knocked out some common sense from the three main demons.


    First, the universe.


    The universe is big, but it has boundaries.


    But in the eyes of the three lords, they don''t know what is beyond the boundary.


    The whole universe is divided into two major star domains, namely, the holy domain and the devil domain, which Li Cong said before.


    The holy land is in the north, and the devil''s land is in the south.


    They have the same area and are divided into different regions.These smaller regions are called star regions.


    There are thousands of stars in both holy land and magic land.


    The starry sky at your feet is a star in the southwest of the demon kingdom.


    Yehong speculated that his hometown should be located at the junction of the Holy Land and the devil''s land in the west, on the edge of the universe.


    And Yehong because there is no star map, but it is a mistake, deviated from the direction, accidentally into the south of the devil.


    In addition, each star is composed of different natural planets.


    The so-called natural planet is a natural celestial body that operates according to a certain law within a certain range, and it is also where many ordinary people live.


    In addition to natural planets, there are a large number of companion planets in the major parts.


    The so-called companion planet is a planet that is controlled by the users of starpower and travels in the universe with the users of starpower.


    In the demon world, the star power user with half planet is called "demon lord".


    Just like the three brothers in front of us, because each of them has a companion planet named Tianqi, Zuoqi and Youqi, they are called Tianqi, Zuoqi and Youqi respectively.


    And obviously, blazing sky meteorite was recognized by the three of them as Yehong''s companion planet.


    Then, there is the problem of the blood of the star demon clan.


    According to the introduction of the three brothers of the demon lord, when the star demon clan grows up to the seven tailed demon Kingdom, it will be able to transform the natural planet into a companion planet and become a demon lord.


    But next, if you want to add to the eighth magic tail, it''s hard to make people laugh.


    Because within the stardemon family, the seven tails are a critical point.


    Only when the strength reaches the extremely strong [demon realm], or the descendants of pure demon, can they have the eighth tail.


    As for the ninth tail, the three of them heard that only the most noble leader of the star demon clan in the legend, the star demon emperor, could have it.


    And according to what they said, all the eight tailed demons or their descendants they saw in the past were domineering and arrogant.


    It''s as common as drinking boiled water to kill these lower star demons.


    That''s why they, the star demons, see Yehong''s eight tails and recognize him as a descendant of the demon lord, so they are scared.


    If they had known Yehong was the descendant of the devil, they would have met Yehong in person. They didn''t dare to let Yehong come.


    Night Hong also didn''t think of an idea that oneself accidentally, unexpectedly let them produce so big misunderstanding.


    But obviously, this misunderstanding saves Yehong a lot of trouble.


    "My Lord, would you like to visit the next planet?"


    After an introduction, the sky flag demon lord inquired carefully to Yehong.

 Chapter 3463

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Tianqi Demon Lord is the old man, who seems to be the leader of the three brothers.


    Left flag devil is a cold young man, silent, so far have not spoken, but look at the status is ranked second.


    On the contrary, the right flag demon master, who seems to be more experienced than the left flag demon master, is actually the third one.


    Hear day flag Demon Lord to ask, night Hong thought, then agreed to come down.


    Now that he has come here by mistake, Yehong doesn''t worry so much.


    There is an old saying that the most dangerous place is often the safest place.


    So it''s better to know more about the star demon clan before the identity is exposed!


    Soon, an aircraft came down from the sky and landed on the floating island.


    The shape of the aircraft is black eagle shaped and made of unknown materials.


    At a glance, the machine God is full of advanced technology that Yehong has never seen.


    Yehong was invited to fly by the three demons, while quietly observing the structure of the aircraft.


    "Ding! Research star demon aircraft, mechanical transformation ability + 1! "


    Soon after, the aircraft carrying Yehong and the three demons flew down to the earth under the control of a star demon soldier.


    Yehong had just a cursory look in the sky before, and he knew that the star named Tianqi was at war.


    Today, when I patrol the earth on the aircraft, I feel the atmosphere of war on the earth even more.


    Continuous fire, one after another.


    The fighting never stopped from morning till night.


    The blood flowed in the mountains and forests, and the sculls floated on the rivers.


    Just because both sides are star demon clan, so Night Hong see in the eye, there is no fluctuation in the heart.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was why Tianqi, the demon lord of the planet, would sit and watch his people fight against each other?


    Would you like to invite Yehong to visit the bloody battlefield?


    Hearing Yehong''s question, the three demons all chuckled.


    "You don''t know something. You have to keep fighting to make the whole planet soldiers.


    In order to fight with other planets, to maintain blood and fierce


    Yehong already knows that this guy is supporting the war with war!


    It''s just like raising poisonous insects. All poisonous insects are locked in one box. Only those who survive are the most powerful.


    Look at the expressions of the other two demons, their two planets should be similar.


    Even Yehong guessed that all the star demons should be urine.


    They are different from human beings. They develop themselves by production and wisdom, but only by launching wars and plundering other planets to strengthen themselves!


    This is a bandit race that eats people and does not spit bones!


    Kill the race!


    War race!


    Thinking that the holy land is facing such a fierce race, Yehong has begun to secretly admire Li Cong''s father, the supreme star emperor.


    In this severe situation, the Holy Land and the devil''s land can stand each other equally, which shows its strong leadership ability.


    When Yehong was silent, the voice of Tianqi demon came to his ear: "my Lord, there is a wonderful place to view on this planet. Would you like to have a look together?"


    Yehong is in the middle of thinking, subconsciously nodding.


    At this moment, the three demons exchanged a look in silence.


    They thought Yehong didn''t know the little action between them, but they didn''t know that Yehong''s master level danger perception ability had been triggered at this moment.


    Yehong can guess what the three evil masters must be doing with his fingers.


    However, he was not afraid, but secretly sneered in his heart, pretending not to know, and followed the aircraft to the earth.


    About ten minutes later, the aircraft landed on the top of a high mountain.


    The view of the top of the mountain is wide, different directions can overlook the scenery of different customs.


    "It''s really a good place to see."


    Yehong looks around with a smile.


    When he glanced at the faint array trace in the dust under his feet, he was sneering again.


    "Since adults like it here, never go back."


    The night Hong behind, that don''t talk to smile of left flag Demon Lord at this time Yin Yin smile way.


    The respect on the faces of the sky flag Demon Lord and the right flag Demon Lord also turned into thick Yin Li.


    Yehong''s face changed. He turned around and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh! As expected, he is a little boy who has never seen the world. He was cheated here so easily by us. "


    "I tell you, you are stepping on an array called" blood transfer array ".Through this blood transfer array, your demon blood will be transferred to our three brothers. "


    "Not only that, your giant companion planet will also be in our pocket!"


    "At that time, we will be the [pan star realm] demon lord, and we will be the noble demon lord''s blood, GA GA GA -"


    in the strange laughter of the three demon lords, the array under the dust shows its original shape bit by bit.


    The black flame leaps along the front line of the array, and in an instant, Yehong and the three demons are surrounded.


    Scarlet blood oozes from the bottom of the array.


    And then into a blood hand, suddenly toward the night Hong hit!


    "Hand it in, your demon blood!"


    The three demons look at Yehong''s eyes, full of madness and greed.


    And face the blood hand that fierce attack comes, night Hong is a hook of the corner of the mouth however.


    Mercilessly sneered: "three idiots, who told you that I was the blood of the devil?"


    "Well! Now it''s too late to cheat me! "


    "You think we''re going to mistake your eight tails? That''s the mark of honor for the descendants of the devil


    The three demons naturally have a sneer on their face.


    Yehong sneered: "magic tail? Is it rare? "


    Said, behind him unexpectedly grew a magic tail.


    From eight tails to nine tails!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The look of the three demons suddenly stiffened on the spot.


    "Oh, I remember you told me that the end of the nine articles is the sign of killing the star demon emperor.


    Are you going to kneel down and call me your majesty


    Yehong looks at the three demons jokingly.


    And in the three demon lord''s stunned expression, Yehong''s back grew a demon tail, directly became ten tails!


    "Then what is the noble blood of the ten tailed star demon clan?" Yehong asked with a smile.


    The three demons have been completely confused, rubbing their eyes.


    "Can I turn out 10000 letters for you?" The night Hong corner of the mouth is tiny to start, "because ah, I am not star demon clan at all."


    At the same time, Yehong''s ability to change face and imitate gradually dissipated.


    From the star demon body changed back to its own human appearance.


    "Human, human?"


    Three evil masters, exclaim in unison!

 Chapter 3464

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "thank you for your knowledge of science popularization."


    Yehong, who has recovered the human body, looks at the three demons with a smile.


    And three evil masters, also reacted, Qi Qi sent out angry roar.


    "Damn human beings!"


    At this moment, they all know that they have been teased by Yehong.


    Think of oneself three brothers before to night Hong Bi respectful appearance, their anger and murderous spirit immediately don''t hit a place!


    "We''re going to blow you to the bone!"


    The three demons, roaring together, suddenly attack Yehong!


    "What a coincidence! I want to kill you too!"


    Yehong smiles coldly and greets her without flinching.


    When he decided to expose the identity of the moment, it is doomed that the three demons can not live!


    Just in time, you can also try the level of the demons.


    A fight is imminent.


    It can be found that the fighting style of the three demons is similar to the star demons that Yehong once saw.


    Roughly speaking, it can be divided into [Xingli] and [Moqi].


    In terms of intensity, it is similar to outlining and jinbuqiong.


    Even in the subtlety of the moves, it''s far inferior to outlining and Jin buqiong.


    So deal with them, night Hong that call a handy.


    One against three, not the least.


    The three demons also found something wrong, their eyes slightly coagulated, and each stepped back.


    All of a sudden, the sky flag demon master of the three major demons pointed to Yehong and yelled: "raise the star power of the sky flag, the mole ant in the town!"


    At the foot of the earth, suddenly began to shake.


    No, to be precise, it seems that the whole planet is starting to shake.


    Night Hong suddenly found that his body around the breath flow suddenly become slow up.


    It''s like being immersed in mud. It''s hard to breathe.


    There seems to be a sense of being oppressed and excluded by the whole world.


    Night Hong this just reaction come over, here is the sky flag star of the sky flag demon lord!


    Equivalent to the holy world of the saints!


    As Tianqi star demon lord, Tianqi demon lord can easily use the power of this planet to suppress Yehong.


    With the increasing pressure around the body, Yehong''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    On the other hand, there are three relaxed sneers.


    "I don''t know how you came to our demon Kingdom, but you dare to cheat our three brothers. Then you should be ready to die!"


    "Brother, why don''t we kill him? I want to taste human flesh again!"


    "It makes sense!"


    "Hey, hey, I ordered his head first, it looks delicious."


    "I''ll reserve my ass first, quack quack."


    "Second brother, there''s something wrong with you!"


    Yehong looked at them with cold eyes, and said with no expression: "have you left all your last words? If you do, I will send you on the road."


    The three demons were stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "The boy doesn''t understand his situation yet."


    "It turns out that humans are so stupid. No wonder we can only let the star demon hunt."


    "It''s worthy of being rated as the weakest chicken race in the holy land."


    Yehong let them laugh, only in the heart secretly called a function.


    This function is called star robbery!


    That''s right. It''s the ability to make star robbers that awakened not long ago!


    It''s because of the star biting charm, which is the killer of the star demon clan, that Yehong will come to the planet alone and let the three of them bring themselves here.


    Now, it''s time to try the effect of star robbery!


    After Yehong calls for the star robbing function, the star biting sign suddenly floats out of Yehong''s body.


    This time, he no longer flew out of his mouth, but first floated out of his abdomen in an empty shape, and then solidified into a solid shape outside his body.


    And compared with the previous forced to leave the body, this time the night Hong can clearly feel his control of the star biting symbol.


    With one thought, the star eater will fly back into the body.


    As soon as the star eating sign appeared, it attracted the eyes of the three evil masters.


    "Well? What is it? "


    "The boy doesn''t think that if we sacrifice a broken amulet, we will be scared, will he?"


    In the three brothers'' disdainful eyes, the star biting sign floated into the air.


    "Buzz -"


    the invisible wave diffuses from the star eater.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a sudden shock.


    "Wait, this is...


    the left flag demon lord of the three major demons. His eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he thought of something.


    The sky flag demon lord, who has not yet reflected, is confused with the right flag Demon Lord and looks at the left flag Demon Lord."Buzz -"


    at this time, invisible waves spread.


    Then, the frequency of the waves became faster and faster, and the range covered the whole mountain.


    The whole mountain suddenly fell into a strange vibration.


    Strange cutting marks appeared everywhere on the mountain.


    On the left flag demon''s face, he was shocked to find that a bloodstain had been cut on it!


    "I remember, this, this is starquake!


    It''s a star eating sign


    The left flag Demon Lord was frightened and wanted to point to the star eating sign in the air.


    "What? That''s the star eater we''ve been looking for? "


    "But isn''t it true that the star eater has disappeared for 100000 years?"


    "How can it be in this boy''s hands?"


    "Wait! Is it possible that the event on the edge of the universe has something to do with the star eating sign? "


    The sky flag Demon Lord and the right flag Demon Lord also fell into shock one after another.


    "Fool! After the star quake, it''s the star disaster!


    Run


    Left flag demon lord scolded a, oneself already did not hesitate to turn round to run.


    The sky flag Demon Lord and the right flag Demon Lord also rushed to catch up.


    But it''s too late.


    With the star quake stopped, replaced by an earth shaking phagocytic power!


    It''s like a black hole opening up in the air, and even the whole mountain rises up and flies towards the star eater.


    In the process of flying, it seems that the whole mountain has been cut into countless pieces.


    In the three screams, the debris was sucked into the star eater.


    What remains in place is only an empty piece of land.


    The original mountain has disappeared.


    The three demons disappeared in the world without any sound.


    Yehong stood in the air, and whispered to himself.


    This is his first close observation of the whole process of the descent of the astrophage.


    Suddenly, he had a sense of seeing fat and swallowing things.


    But fat meat Tun thing is the whole phagocytosis into the stomach, anti star robbery is in the phagocytosis before all the material cut into pieces, rolled into powder!


    It''s like a tiger eating its prey, biting the food open before swallowing it.


    In a few seconds, the star robbery was over.


    The flickering star biting sign of the black awn flies back to Yehong''s body.


    It seems that the minimum range of the system should be the range of the mountain just now.


    It''s a very small area!


    He can''t imagine the scale of the small scale, medium scale and large scale star robberies!


    "Ding! Star magic space has absorbed three new star magic families, and star magic space has been strengthened. "


    Why?

 Chapter 3465

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the sudden prompt made Yehong confused for a second.


    But the next second, he was reacting.


    Immediately opened the star magic space, and found that there are three dying star demons.


    It''s Tianqi demon lord, left flag Demon Lord and right flag demon lord!


    According to the rules of the star demon space, today''s star demons and other space, will lose their memory, only Yehong is respected.


    So all of a sudden, Yehong has three more powerful wage earners!


    This trip is really a big one!


    Suddenly, Yehong''s ears moved, but he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Looking up, I saw a group of star demon fighters flying in the distance.


    It seems that the movement here has been detected by the nearby star demon clan.


    Yehong originally wanted to leave, but in his mind he moved again.


    Since all the three demons are swallowed by the star eating rune, and he is the master of the star eating rune, does that mean that he can control the three planets now?


    Think of here, Yehong not only did not leave, but also changed back to the star demon form.


    When the fighter team arrived at the scene, a large number of star demon soldiers came down.


    Yelling at Yehong: "which branch are you from? What happened here just now? "


    In the face of the fierce star demon warrior, Yehong just said lightly: "noisy."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Those star demon clan soldiers are enraged immediately, raise the weapon in the hand to aim at night Hong.


    The weapons in their hands were also advanced styles that Yehong had never seen before.


    It looks like a rifle, but it has a blade attached to its flank. It should be a kind of combat weapon combining far and near.


    There was a faint starlight hovering around the muzzle of the gun, with a faint sense of oppression.


    Yehong, who is facing by many of these weapons, just sneers indifferently.


    In a flash, eight magic tails rose from behind him.


    Thousands of evil Qi suddenly burst out from Yehong.


    It seems that there are hundreds of millions of demons standing behind Yehong.


    Like a great devil who controls life and death!


    "Dong -"


    "pa!"


    "Bang!"


    In a series of noise, the weapons in the hands of the star demon soldiers were all thrown on the ground.


    More with the sound of one after another, all the soldiers on the scene knelt to the ground.


    His body trembled and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Eight tails!


    When they see the eight devil tails behind Yehong, they know that they have kicked the peerless iron plate.


    I can''t even guarantee my life!


    "Oh! On bluffing, young master, when have I been in vain? "


    The night Hong in the heart secretly smile, on the face actually always maintains indifference.


    Because he knew that the colder he was, the more he could frighten these soldiers.


    This is a kind of class concept rooted in the soul of the star demon clan.


    After that, soldiers came to check the situation.


    Can all be the same as the first batch of soldiers, all by night Hong''s appearance.


    Then he fell to his knees, trembling and afraid to move.


    After more than ten waves of soldiers arrived, a different "big guy" arrived at the scene.


    It was a chariot type machine with a simple appearance.


    Ferocious appearance, sharp breath, as if even the track outside the wheel are with lethality.


    Yehong subconsciously starts the identification ability and finds that it is an ancient evil weapon.


    After the ancient evil weapon chariot approached, a cold voice came from it: "I am the emperor of Tianqi Xingnan cloud demon kingdom.


    I dare to ask you, why did the breath of the three lords that I felt before suddenly disappear here? "


    Oh, I''m still a strong devil.


    In the ancient world, he is also a big man above level 90.


    However, in front of Yehong now, it''s not enough to even plug his teeth.


    But even so, Yehong replied to him.


    Eyes slightly heavy, light way: "those three guys below offend, have been suppressed.".


    What? Do you have a problem? "


    Calm words, but let those soldiers around almost fainted on the spot.


    For them, the existence of the devil emperor in the South cloud demon kingdom is already a great figure far away.


    Not to mention the three demons, they usually worship as gods.


    However, such three gods were suppressed by Yehong!


    For a time, their awe of Yehong rose a lot.


    The ancient evil weapon chariot was silent for a long time, and then the voice of the demon emperor continued to spread.The tone was metaphorical and even cold.


    "May I have your name? May I have the evidence of the disobedience of the three lords? "


    It''s obvious that this guy is suspicious of Yehong''s identity.


    If Yehong really doesn''t have two brushes, it''s really hard to pass this pass.


    But at present, the devil emperor is no doubt like a clown in Yehong.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know.


    As for evidence, my words are evidence. "


    The night Hong face has no facial expression to return a way.


    Before, he would never have said such arrogant words.


    But if the object is the star demon clan, Yehong only feels that these words are natural and unobstructed.


    What kind of people to deal with, we have to use what kind of attitude!


    Yehong''s arrogance and coldness made the demon emperor stagnate again.


    "Since there is no evidence, why should we suppress the three lords?"


    The devil emperor is not even honorific, it is obvious that the identity of the night Hong doubt has reached the extreme.


    Yehong raised her eyes and suddenly extended her hand to the ancient evil weapon chariot.


    However, it was just such a simple action, but the voice of the demon emperor in the chariot suddenly became sharp: "he is not a demon at all. Let''s go up together and avenge the three demon lords!"


    Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to do it.


    The night Hong silent sneer, the hand black awn twinkles, released has just been swallowed into the star evil space three big evil masters.


    At this time, the three demons still have a wound crushed by the star robbery.


    It''s scarred. It''s terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the seven evil tails behind them, they might be regarded as beggars.


    "Devil, Lord devil?"


    The demon emperor in the ancient evil weapon chariot screamed out on the spot.


    And Yehong here, has already begun to control the three evil masters.


    The first one to start, of course, is Tianqi Demon Lord.


    Under the control of Yehong, Tianqi demon is like a robot, which instantly attracts the power of the planet.


    In the roar, the ancient evil weapon chariot was crushed to pieces.


    Inside, the devil came out in a hurry.


    "Lord, why?"


    Magic emperor looked at the sky flag Demon Lord in disbelief.


    However, the Lord of Tianqi said with no expression: "I doubt your majesty, I''ll give you a warning.


    If there is a next time, shoot to kill! "


    Of course, this sentence is also said under the control of Yehong.


    That demon emperor this just understand, day flag demon lord unexpectedly so submit to night Hong.


    Immediately also don''t dare to have what other idea again, toward Night Hong kneel down on the ground, repeatedly plead guilty.

 Chapter 3466

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! when the devil knelt down, the other soldiers had no idea.


    The scene situation, in the night after Hong summoned three demons was completely settled.


    Then Yehong used the same way to control the other two demons and spread his name to the two planets next door.


    Let the star demons of the three planets know that from this moment, they have a new master!


    And the name of the new master is "the night devil of Zhongyan"!


    Yes, it''s from Yehong''s game ID.


    It''s not only the memory of those years when ye Hong competed in the Taoist temple, but also represents an ideal of Ye Hong -


    Star demon clan, the night someone who sent you to your end, from today on, Granny te''s arrival!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when the red sky meteorite set out again, it was followed by three small planets.


    This time, Yehong found the star map in the three demons.


    With the star map, he no longer has to be like a headless fly.


    Instead, follow the chart and turn north to the holy land.


    Of course, in addition to the star map, Yehong has other gains in the three demons.


    For example, the hierarchy of the devil.


    I still remember that when the three evil masters were alive, they blurted out a realm of "micro star realm".


    The micro star realm is the lowest realm of the devil.


    It''s a demon with a companion planet.


    The corresponding one is the pan astral realm demon with 2-10 companion planets.


    Further up, there are 11-100 stars in the world.


    Only the strong with more than 100 planets can be transformed into demons.


    This is the reason why the word "devil" has such weight in the star demon clan.


    As for the legendary star eating demon emperor, it is said that he can control 100000 planets and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers when he raises his hand.


    But for such an exaggerated legend, Yehong has reservations.


    After knowing that he has just defeated the three weakest chickens in the lowest level, Yehong also becomes calm again.


    The star demon clan''s formidable, at present also only has revealed the iceberg tip!


    The road ahead, still need to be careful, never careless!


    In this way, Yehong studies the information obtained by the three demons, and continues to move north.


    Along the way, Yehong was thinking about how to deal with the three star demon planet.


    The more you observe the star demon clan, the more Yehong finds that this clan is hopeless.


    They are born with evil genes in their bones, even in their newborn babies.


    Twins born from the same birth will actually engulf each other.


    And this kind of situation, in the star demon clan universal existence.


    Not to mention, the adult star demons fight and fight with each other.


    Such a race, or destroy it.


    But how to destroy them is another problem.


    You can''t let Yehong kill one by one, can you?


    In this way, among all kinds of thoughts, Yehong took chikong meteorite and three star demons to pass through many star parts one after another.


    There are other demons in the middle of the way, and they all have ideas about the huge chikong meteorite, but they are scared away by Yehong''s demonic form in the end.


    Even with more than a dozen planets, the pan astral realm demon does not dare to go straight into the night, and usually chooses to avoid it.


    In this way, Yehong, wrapped in a tiger skin, swaggers to the nearest star of the Magic Kingdom.


    Through the boundary of the star, you can reach the front battlefield of the battle between holy land and demon land.


    From the falling star river to the north, you can reach the holy land of your destination.


    However, in the middle of Yehong''s journey to the Star River, he ran into a space battlefield.


    This kind of battlefield, Yehong has already seen strange things along the way.


    It''s usually the mutual plunder between the devil and the devil.


    But today''s battlefield is different.


    In the eye, there are three stars. The demon planet is besieging a slightly larger one.


    The besieged planet is not as evil as the three star demon planet. On the contrary, it is green and full of vitality.


    It''s just that under the constant invasion of the three stars, the vitality of that planet is decreasing.


    "Why?"


    "Is it difficult...


    Yehong saw it from a distance, and his mind suddenly moved.


    He suspected that the besieged planet was not a planet in the devil''s land, but from the Holy Land!


    Anyway, save it first!The night Hong heart reads a move, immediately let three big evil masters control three planets, mercilessly bump toward the battlefield.


    He finally found the best way to destroy the three planets.


    Why don''t they just let the dog bite the dog?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With three huge roars, between the two sides, six star demon planets collided with each other.


    In a flash, black communication band came from the battlefield.


    [asshole! Don''t you have eyes? ��


    [don''t you see we''re dealing with the guys in holy land? ��


    obviously, the other party thought that Yehong didn''t understand the situation.


    But how did they know that Yehong intended to do it?


    As it happens, the communication band from them makes Yehong confirm that the besieged planet is holy land!


    This undoubtedly strengthened Yehong''s determination to save the planet.


    He immediately ignored the communication from the opposite side, instead, let the three planets intensify their efforts!


    It seems that the opposite side is also on fire, regardless of the Holy Land planet, and launched a fierce counterattack.


    Six planets, in space began a big melee.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Yehong is to let the red sky meteorite near the Holy Land planet.


    It has to be said that the blazing space meteorite is too big.


    Even the Holy Land planet is like a child in front of the blazing meteorite.


    Suddenly see Blazing sky meteorite close, Holy Land star seems to be scared like, back a section.


    Night Hong immediately touched touch nose, secretly blame oneself Meng Lang.


    I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    The top priority is to find a way to prove your identity.


    But without waiting for Yehong to come up with a way, a white communication band came from the opposite side.


    "Ding! Receive special communication band from orc, ORC knowledge + 1, current progress: 110, current level: entry level. "


    Orcs?


    In Yehong''s dazed knowledge, the system has translated the content on the communication band for him.


    Are you a good man? ��


    poof -


    for some reason, Yehong seems to be able to recognize a timid and tender taste in this communication band.


    It''s like a teenager who is looking up and talking to him timidly.


    After thinking about it, Yehong replied with the same band: "I can''t guarantee whether I am a good person, but I can at least guarantee that I am a person. ��


    after sending, there is no response from the opposite party.


    Night Hong not from secretly distressed, his whim words won''t have the opposite effect?

 Chapter 3467

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! fortunately, a response came from the opposite.


    They beat themselves up. You did it? ��


    thank God for coming back.


    This time, Yehong no longer joked, but seriously replied: "yes, I did it to save you.


    Can you believe me now? ��


    this time, I came back quickly.


    [tell me first, which part of the holy land are you? ��


    it seems that the opposite side still doesn''t completely believe in themselves.


    But Yehong is not angry, just thinking about how to answer this question.


    After all, he doesn''t belong to any star department at all.


    But it is obvious that Yehong underestimated the vigilance of the opposite side.


    See Ye Hong tardy didn''t respond, the opposite star retreated a big section again, as if ready to escape at any time.


    Yehong is in a hurry.


    How can I miss the planet of holy land?


    Immediately without hesitation, back two words.


    Blue star!


    This blue star is not the new territories in his body now, but the beautiful planet that was destroyed by star robbery -


    the hometown of the supreme star emperor, the old blue star!


    If the opposite side is really a holy land planet, it should respond to the word "Blue Star".


    This is Yehong''s identity verification.


    After receiving the word "Blue Star", the opposite planet suddenly stopped retrogression.


    Then a series of communication bands came crashing.


    [are you from blue star? ��


    [is it true or false? ��


    [let me see you soon! ��


    this tone made Yehong more and more confirm that the owner of the opposite planet should be young.


    I''ll come to you now? ��


    [no! We direct remote video communication! ��


    at the next moment, the white communication band is distorted, and it is actually expanded into a window like existence, jumping in front of Yehong.


    There are also accept and reject buttons on it, which is just like the pop-up video window of some communication software used by Yehong.


    He accepted without hesitation.


    As the light and shadow flicker, a scene appears in the communication window.


    Under a green tree, there is a strange animal standing quietly.


    It looks like an elk, but at the same time it has a lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, deer''s body, dragon scales and ox tail.


    The bright green eyes are like two emeralds.


    With the tail to slightly swing, scattered with a Qingling elegant temperament.


    I don''t know if a person is too lonely. Yehong even thinks that a strange animal is so beautiful.


    However, this appearance suddenly made Yehong think of a legendary beast in Yan Kingdom -


    kylin!


    Is the owner of the planet communicating with himself the unicorn monster?


    Yehong thought of the information he had learned before - orcs!


    While Yehong is looking at Kirin, Kirin is also looking at him up and down with his head tilted.


    The girl''s clear voice came out from her mouth: "well... It''s the appearance of the human race, but it can''t be ruled out that it''s the disguise of the hateful star demon clan.


    Who, can you show me what your planet looks like? "


    Yehong nods and opens the door and window of the center, so that the little unicorn on the opposite side can see the scene outside the castle.


    When the little Kirin saw the meteorite that stopped outside the castle, the frequency of its tail swaying suddenly increased.


    He exclaimed: "it''s really a chikong meteorite recorded in the clan!


    So you didn''t lie to me. Are you really from Bluestar?


    What about the prince and the lady?


    What about the time and space Holy Spirit, the cross boundary holy dragon and the holy snow ice dragon?


    What about the meteorites?


    Where are they now? "


    Little Kirin''s problems are like beans, which makes Yehong smile bitterly: "it''s a long story...


    " you come to my little Kirin star and tell me everything! "


    Yehong doesn''t finish his words, but he is interrupted by little Qilin.


    "Let''s find a quiet place first."


    Yehong glances at the six planets that are still fighting in chaos outside the sky, and suggests.


    Little Kirin immediately nodded in favor.


    The planets of both sides are moving out of the battlefield.


    After retreating to a certain distance, Yehong also rides the meteorite and falls on the other party''s little Kirin.


    Just after entering the atmosphere, Yehong was attracted by the beautiful scenery of little Kirin.


    As you can see from the outside, this is a beautiful planet full of vitality.The flowers, plants and forests everywhere make the whole planet colorful.


    Among the mountains and forests, there are many strange animals.


    But different from the mutual killing of starwarcraft, these beasts live together peacefully and lovingly.


    The whole planet is full of peace and friendliness.


    Yehong followed the guidance of little Kirin and landed in the middle of the planet, which was the big tree seen in the previous video communication.


    When he came near, Yehong found that the whole tree was bigger than he thought.


    Thousands of giant trees, towering.


    It is full of green, with green luster and flowing.


    A section of shining luster, gathered under the root of the tree - little unicorn.


    When Yehong just came out of the meteorite, the little Kirin turned into a green light and rushed over, sniffing Yehong''s body.


    Because the little Kirin is not big, it''s around Yehong''s waist, so it looks like a drug dog checking goods.


    "Well... Although you smell a little mixed, I still smell our orcs, so you should not be lying."


    The night Hong hears speech is a burst of wry smile again.


    Good guy, do you doubt him now?


    Maybe he felt too cautious. Little Kirin awkwardly planed his front paws on the ground and apologized: "don''t blame me for being so careful. It''s because the star demon clan is too insidious.


    I was lured here by the star Warcraft before... "


    as he said this, little Kirin seemed to find that he had accidentally let out his mouth. He coughed awkwardly twice, and said solemnly in a girl''s voice:" first, let me introduce myself. My name is [Kirin an''er], the orc from the star of orcs.


    What''s your name? "


    Yehong also timely reported his name.


    "Yehong? OK, I remember your name


    Little Kirin an''er nodded, then tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter with the blue star


    Yehong tells the story of his world.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say everything clearly, so Yehong only chooses the key point.


    But even so, the big events that happened in the blue star and the ancient world gradually fascinated little Kirin an''er, holding his breath and paying attention to them.


    Until he heard that the three saints helped him, and the three worlds belonged to Yehong''s body, little Kirin''s face collapsed.


    "It''s over. How can I explain to the clan now?"

 Chapter 3468

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! an Er''s words made Yehong hear a lot of information.


    Immediately frowned and asked: "and the family can not account for... What does it mean?"


    An''er was already drooping his head and said: "you don''t know, our sacred orcs have been kind to your majesty since ancient times, and often serve your Majesty on weekdays.


    Our orcs happen to have an elder who is proficient in divination.


    Two months ago, on a whim, the elder suddenly divined the coordinates of the sky, which had been lost for 100000 years, that is, the whereabouts of the blue star.


    I don''t know why, the elder appointed me to go to the Star Department to meet his royal highness and his royal highness. He also said that this was a rare chance for me.


    But now....


    with a kylin face in mourning, an''er said, "what if everyone in the clan blames me for this when they go back?"


    The corner of the mouth of night Hong suddenly drew to draw, dare feeling is such a responsibility?


    Can''t help laughing and crying to comfort way: "but this matter obviously and you have nothing to do with."


    "No, no, No Ann''er shook her head firmly. "If I hadn''t been lured by those star demons, I wouldn''t have lost my way and delayed so much time.


    If I could get to Bluestar earlier, maybe they would not...


    Yehong shakes his head.


    The reason why Li Cong and Li Tang left was that the 100000 year ban on time and space consumed too much of their energy, causing them to run out of oil.


    At this point, even if Ann can arrive early, it will not change much.


    "Well, you take me to your orcs, and I will explain to your people." Yehong suggested.


    Ann''er''s low eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Yes! Dora alone, I may be able to take half of the punishment!


    Hee hee...


    looking at an''er''s turn and snicker, Yehong can''t help smoking again.


    This little Kirin is not very smart.


    "That''s OK. You can go back to chikong meteorite and follow my little Kirin. I''ll take you to the sacred beast."


    After an''er Snickers, she turns back to Yehong.


    Just when Yehong is ready to promise, an''er suddenly turns to look at the big tree behind him.


    The blue light on the tree trunk flows and converges into a picture reflecting the sky scene.


    In the middle of space, just now in the chaos of the six stars, demon planet is moving towards here quickly!


    "Hateful star demon clan..."


    an''er clenched her teeth, turned to Yehong and said, "we can''t stay here any longer, we must leave quickly."


    Then he glared at the six planets in the picture: "hum! The shameless star demon clan will have more people and bully less people!


    No, more stars bully less stars!


    When I return to the star of the sacred beast, I will find my brothers and sisters to avenge me! "


    But the night Hong is to shake head, light way: "we all don''t need to go anywhere, they can''t hurt us."


    "But..." an''er was stunned, and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be three planets controlled by Yehong.


    But on second thought, he shook his head and said, "you can only control three planets, and there are still three...


    " there are still three, and now they are mine. " Yehong interrupts an''er and smiles at her mysteriously.


    It turned out that just now, Yehong received feedback from the three major demons.


    In the battle just now, their three planets suppressed the three opposite planets.


    Not only that, at this time, the three opposite planets are also occupied by the three demons.


    The three demons also upgraded from micro star to pan star.


    Sudden victory, let Night Hong small Leng for a while.


    But after a while, he understood the reason.


    Because the star demon space of star biting rune is not only the residence of Yehong''s star demon slaves, but also an enhanced space.


    The longer you stay in it, the more powerful the stardemon clan will be.


    That is to say, the same is micro star realm demon lord, night Hong under the hand that three is fiercer than opposite.


    It''s no surprise to win.


    But also because of this, Yehong not only didn''t let those star demons die, but also had three more star demons in his hand.


    Plus the previous three, a total of six.


    When Yehong demonstrated the remote control of the six planets in person, an''er was stunned to accept the reality.


    And murmured to himself: "the human beings who can control the star demon clan...


    are you the one that his majesty often talks about...""What''s that?" Yehong asks curiously.


    Ann''er raised her head and said, "the son of the great robber?"


    Yehong''s body suddenly froze.


    A piece of DNA in the bone suddenly moved.


    Is there any mistake?!


    After saying goodbye to the original world, why can the nickname "son of the great robbery" still follow?


    There''s more than one??


    "Yehong, what''s the matter with you? How ugly is your face?"


    Ann came up curiously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Night Hong corner of the mouth twitches a way.


    "Oh." Ann''er''s head tilted. "So you''re the son of the disaster?


    Yes, yes? "


    "Ann''er, did the adults in your family tell you anything?"


    "What?"


    "Little Kirin, who is too curious, will be caught and roasted to eat."


    Ann''s body suddenly petrified in place.


    In spite of this episode, Yehong finally follows little Kirin an''er on his way.


    Because of Yehong, the road is smooth.


    All the way to the north, they finally arrived at the North-South boundary between the Holy Land and the demon land on the 20th natural day -


    the famous holy and demon battlefield [falling star river]!


    As the name suggests, falling star river is a galaxy composed of countless stars.


    The stars all over it emit light of different brightness.


    Horizontal and vertical connection, stretching out a dreamy and full of crisis in space.


    The reason why it is full of crisis is that this is the front line of the battle between holy land and evil land.


    Most of the stars in the galaxy are also companion planets of the strong on both sides.


    It seems that every moment, there are companion planets colliding with each other, releasing a continuous roar of war in the galaxy.


    Of course, there are planets falling down here all the time.


    That''s why the name of falling star river came.


    Yehong was greatly touched when he saw such a magnificent space battlefield for the first time.


    In the eyes of every cent by the passage of a huge life, has been too large to use a simple number to measure!


    Ann son is not surprised, take night Hong a head then plunge into this holy devil battlefield.


    Not surprisingly, this strange combination of Holy Land planet and magic land planet quickly attracted the attention of both sides on the battlefield.

 Chapter 3469

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! at this moment, not only the holy land is confused, but also the devil''s land.


    The holy land side is thinking: how can one of our compatriots be protected by the star demon planet?


    On the other hand, he thought to himself: why don''t his compatriots fight against the Holy Land planet in front of him? Is the brain broken?


    But for Kirin an''er and Yehong, the idea is much simpler.


    "Yehong, there''s a holy Lord surrounded. Let''s go and save him!"


    An''er''s shouts spread directly to Yehong''s ear of chikong meteorite.


    Along the way, Yehong also learned a lot about the holy land from an''er.


    It turns out that in ancient times, the holy land was almost rubbed on the ground by the demon kingdom.


    Because the star demon clan can make use of the star power, and its combat power is far better than that of all the clans in the holy land.


    So the supreme star emperor intercepted the star power of Taiyu for research, and taught the methods of using the star power to all the people in the holy land.


    After that, there is a demon lord on one side of the demon Kingdom, and there is a corresponding "Lord" in the holy kingdom.


    The one who controls the half body planet above the devil kingdom is the devil Lord, and the one who controls the companion planet above the holy realm is the saint Lord.


    And corresponding to the level of demon lord, the Lord is also divided into micro star realm, pan star realm, multi star realm, saint, and the supreme star emperor at the top of the pyramid.


    Surrounded in front of you is a pan astral Lord with two companion planets.


    And around him, there are ten stars in total.


    Look at the posture of forward unity, these ten star demons are controlled by the same star demons.


    It''s only one step away from the master of stars!


    There are also other gods who want to rush to help, but they can''t break through the encirclement of this demon lord''s planet.


    the fighting power of this demon lord can be seen.


    After an''er shouts Yehong, she doesn''t wait for Yehong to reply. She rushes up with little Kirin.


    Yehong shook his head.


    He seemed to understand why the little unicorn was lured into the devil''s land.


    It''s beyond our capacity. ��


    the black band sent by the Demon Lord was accepted by Yehong.


    In the tone, there was a total indifference and contempt.


    Sure enough, as soon as the little Unicorn star rushed forward, it was intercepted by the three star demon planets.


    The stars gather and turn into thousands of stars. The sharp blade goes straight to the little Unicorn star.


    For a moment, the little Unicorn star was riddled with holes.


    [ouch! Yehong, come and help me! ��


    the white band anxiously spread to Yehong.


    "Ding! Observe the scene of starpower application, starpower control + 1! "


    "So this is the star power war..."


    Yehong touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    Perhaps because of the existence of star biting symbol, his perception of star power is very efficient.


    After just a few eyes, we have gained a lot of experience in the study of Xingli.


    In this realization, the self portrait of the holy way in the body is slowly changing.


    Since he left his hometown, Yehong found that the self portrait of the holy way was changing quietly.


    It seems that from a simple portrait, it is gradually transforming into the appearance of a planet.


    What the self portrait of the holy way represents is his holy world, the night world.


    In other words, the night world is changing!


    This also shows that Yehong is changing from a saint to a saint!


    [Yehong! Why don''t you come? I can''t hold on! ��


    ann''er''s anxious voice came one after another.


    Yehong shakes his head, or decides to wipe his ass for this bold guy first.


    He immediately controlled six stars and joined the battlefield.


    Like other star demons on the battlefield, the Demon Lord saw six of his own planets rushing towards him, and his first reaction was: are you crazy?


    But when his planet was attacked, he realized that the opposite side was not joking with himself!


    [asshole! You''re looking for death! ��


    the pan star demon on the opposite side was furious.


    He controlled ten planets, and launched intensive Star Force bombing against Yehong''s six planets and little Kirin.


    For a time, the stars are splashing, and the magic is awe inspiring!


    However, the fight, the devil will find something wrong.


    He found that his ten planets couldn''t do the six opposite planets!


    There seems to be a mysterious force around the six planets.


    And at this time, he even received a star demon band communication:


    [if you have the ability, come and challenge me. ]"Well?"


    This is full of provocative atmosphere of the text, so that the devil furious.


    But when he thought about it, he immediately responded.


    "It seems that this guy on the other side has something to enhance his strength. Why don''t you take this opportunity to grab it?"


    Greedy together, the devil no longer hesitated.


    Immediately the body flew into space and came to the planet of communication.


    As soon as he set foot on the planet, he felt a place full of evil spirit and flew to his destination without hesitation.


    After arriving, he was surprised to find that there was only a human teenager waiting for him.


    Wait!


    Human?!


    The devil found something strange in a flash, but it was too late.


    Because at this time, the human youth even grinned at him, and then he snapped his fingers.


    "Star robbery, coming."


    Simple words, let the devil from a goose bumps.


    He recalled a legend and turned and ran on the spot.


    But his speed, how fast over the speed of the star robbery?


    In a shocking shock wave, his whole body has disappeared in the brilliance of the star robbery.


    The boy who called the star robber at random can only be Yehong.


    He just wanted to have a try. It didn''t work. He didn''t think that the other side was so greedy. He rushed to him with a swagger.


    How can Yehong be polite to him?


    A star robbery, easy to take care of the opposite.


    And Yehong found that although the other side is a demon with ten companion planets, Yehong didn''t feel any threat.


    Yehong can''t help thinking, is it because he has ten worlds in his hand.


    Six stars, the demon planet, plus the night world, the ancient world, the blue star and the Daochang world in his body, are exactly ten.


    In addition, the star biting charm is so strong that it''s so easy to pick up the opponent.


    When the star eating sign returns to the body, Yehong finds the dying demon master in the star magic space.


    And before the three evil Lord, at the moment he was night Hong income under his command.


    As for the ten companion planets, not to mention, they were collected by Yehong impolitely.


    So far, Yehong has accumulated a total of 16 stars under his hand!


    In terms of the number of companion planets, he is already the equivalent of the demon lord of the starry realm!


    On the other hand, the encircled pan star God was also surprised to find that the planets surrounding him suddenly stopped in space.

 Chapter 3470

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! it wasn''t long before Yehong met the pan star God on little Kirin.


    Her appearance is similar to that of the deer tribe in ancient times.


    A pair of winding antlers on his head were even more exaggerated than the deer emperor deer that Yehong had ever seen. They were almost two meters high.


    With the heroic face and the armor covered with blood, the whole body exudes a brave temperament.


    "The Lord of the ancient deer family [Gulu Qiaoying], has met Princess Qilin.


    this time, thanks to her royal highness, she will not be able to save her life.


    Please take it next time. Bye


    This holy Lord is a gift to Ann.


    The night Hong of one side, immediately picked to pick eyebrow.


    Princess?


    An''er also turned his head at the right time and said with a dry smile to Yehong: "the ancient deer people and our sacred orcs have been friendly since ancient times, so, hahaha...


    Yehong immediately shook his head and laughed.


    Good guy, he thought that an''er had no brain to rush forward before, but he recognized Gu Lu Qiaoying''s identity, so he deliberately pulled Yehong to rescue him.


    Don''t look at this guy''s head, but his heart is full of ghosts!


    "This is..." Gu luqiaoying turns his head curiously and looks at Yehong.


    Before Yehong spoke, an''er could not wait to introduce him: "his name is Yehong. He''s old and powerful. He can control the star demon clan!


    By the way, he is the son of the great disaster often mentioned by his Majesty the supreme star holy emperor


    Hello, I don''t seem to admit this identity, do I?


    For an''er''s mouth, Yehong has a headache.


    He decided to withdraw what he had just said about Ann.


    Hearing an''er''s words, Gu Lu Qiaoying''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at Ye Hong seriously, saying: "so, I saved you just now, aren''t you?"


    Yehong waved his hand with a smile: "as allies, we should help each other."


    However, even if Yehong said so, Gu luqiaoying gave Yehong a big gift.


    And when they heard that Yehong and an''er were going to go north to the holy land, they volunteered to protect Yehong to cross the river of falling stars.


    Yehong said in his heart: elder sister, as far as your ability is concerned, it''s still a question who will protect you...


    but on the face of it, he didn''t refuse Gu luqiaoying''s kindness.


    On this battlefield, they don''t have much rest time.


    Before long, he continued to go north.


    Along the way, of course, one after another, we encountered battlefields.


    Fortunately, Yehong is able to deal with most of the enemies.


    In the hands of time and again, more and more demons are devoured by the star eating symbol.


    Yehong hand under the star demon family planet, also gradually accumulated to more than 40.


    The vast team of star demons makes all parties on the battlefield gape. I don''t know when there will be such a strong star demons.


    And those saints who were saved by Yehong joined the guard team, just like Gu luqiaoying.


    Three months after Yehong stepped into the river of stars, this strange team finally arrived at the boundary of the river of stars.


    Further on, it is the scope of the holy land.


    When Yehong thought that the gods would leave the falling star river with him, he saw that all the gods stayed at the boundary.


    The voice of Gu Lu Qiao Ying came to Yehong.


    "Thank you again, Mr. Yehong.


    There is a long way ahead, please forgive us for not being able to accompany you.


    Because in the falling star river, there are countless star demons invading the holy land.


    Although we are weak, even if we can only resist a star demon, we have to contribute our meager strength.


    As long as we are in one day, we will not let the star demons step into the Holy Land!


    This is our mission and the common wish of hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy land.


    I wish you a good journey and a safe arrival at the sacred beast star. "


    Other holy planet, also slightly trembling, seems to echo the words of Gu luqiaoying, also seems to do Silent Farewell to Yehong.


    After these words, all the holy planets resolutely turned around and returned to the holy devil battlefield.


    Night Hong Zheng stand for a long time, with a sigh.


    He''s not sure if he''ll see them again the next time he comes back here.


    In the face of these choices, Yehong didn''t say anything.


    But in my heart, I secretly made a decision.


    We must do something to change the distorted world!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after leaving the falling star river, the road is much smoother.Because the fallen stars in the bloody battle of the Lord, so that the holy domain internal peace.


    So along the way, I didn''t meet half a star demon.


    On the contrary, Yehong carried more than 40 stars, which caused many misunderstandings.


    Fortunately, an''er, the princess of the orcs, kept coming forward all the way to explain to the forces who came to inquire.


    The orcs seem to play an important role in the whole holy land.


    When Ann appeared, it was easy to clear up the misunderstanding.


    And after the news spread, all parts of the holy land also understood that Yehong, such a "strange man" who could control the star demon clan, existed, and there were few forces to come after.


    Of course, Yehong also met many races by the way.


    Most of them are exotic, on the contrary, they are pure race, few of them.


    Yehong thought of what he had seen and heard in the demon kingdom before, and wondered if the Terran was really so weak?


    But when he asked Ann, even Ann was embarrassed.


    "Well...


    your Terrans are really weak, so weak that they have little place in the holy land.


    But the main reason is that you have been growing up for a long time.


    In today''s fast-paced era, there are many Terran geniuses who have not yet grown up and have already died halfway.


    But there is a saying, when the Terran has passed a long period of growth, the strength will become extremely amazing.


    Just like his Majesty the supreme star emperor in our holy land, it''s said that he is a human


    Low EQ: you are really weak.


    High EQ: you''ve grown up too long.


    This time mixed with low EQ and high EQ words, let Yehong listen to five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    However, as a result, he was more curious about the supreme emperor.


    What kind of existence is the father who raised Li Cong and Li Tang, the master of Shengxing Shenghuang sword, and the supreme ruler who ruled the holy land for thousands of years?


    But when Yehong inquired about the information of the supreme star emperor, an''er was helpless: "these things, you''d better go to the beast star and ask about the antiques.


    There are some things that my young Unicorn can''t talk about. "


    To this, night Hong also can helplessly suppress curiosity, continue to follow north.


    There are no sun and moon in space, and it''s been several months in a flash.


    No longer know how many stars through the Department, Yehong finally arrived at the destination of this trip - Beast star.


    But the appearance of the beast star makes Yehong gape.


    "This is Orca?"

 Chapter 3471

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong was surprised because the sacred beast star in his sight was not like a planet at all!


    In the quiet space, there is a huge unicorn.


    Its body size is dozens of times larger than that of a blazing meteorite.


    The giant unicorn''s eyes closed, as if asleep.


    But there is a strong vitality, covering the surrounding space.


    When you look closely, you can see that each scale of the unicorn has its own region.


    In each huge scale area, there are mountains, lakes and seas, and countless exotic animals live among them.


    And pieces of scale connected, is a complete world!


    Kylin body, kylin world!


    Originally, this is the star of the sacred beast!


    "Hehe, shocked?"


    Ann''s voice was full of pride.


    "This is the essence of our sacred beast star - [celestial Saint Unicorn].


    All the orcs live on the body of the star Saint Kirin, live through the energy provided by the star Saint Kirin, and feed back the star Saint Kirin at the same time.


    Interdependence, mutual growth, mutual evolution....


    an''er introduces the shocking origin of the unicorn for Yehong, and flies to the Unicorn with Yehong.


    But without waiting for them to get close, a huge team of orcs flew out of the scales of St. Kirin.


    The whole team is made up of tens of thousands of sacred animals.


    Every beast is bigger than a city.


    The largest, even to the extent of a country.


    In their body, Yehong felt the similar smell of fat meat, aoshe and holy snow ice dragon.


    Just these mighty holy beast troops, unexpectedly set up a defense line, prevent night Hong and an''er to continue to advance.


    "Hey, what are you doing?


    I can''t even recognize Kirin an''er? "


    Ann''er immediately expressed her dissatisfaction with the team.


    At this time, Yehong also pop up in front of the video window, so that he can hear the opposite movement.


    At the front of the team, a huge Panther said, "Princess Ann, of course we know you.


    We are not here to embarrass you, but to prevent the evil son of the great robber next to you from approaching the orc star! "


    Hearing this, Yehong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It took several months to get here, but this kind of treatment?


    Is this the most trusted Orc in the legend?


    In their eyes, the son of the catastrophe is evil?


    "Uncle, are you misunderstood?


    Yehong, although he has the star demon planet, it''s just his ability. What''s evil? "


    Ann is anxious to explain.


    And the giant sacred animal, which is called Leiyun holy leopard, shook his head without hesitation: "this is the meaning of [Saint beaver elder]."


    "Elder civet?" Ann''er immediately exclaimed.


    At the same time, a private communication from an''er came from Yehong: "it''s the elder [astrology beaver] who is proficient in divination and told me to set out to look for the blue star.


    Ah, that''s the one over the head of Uncle Leiyun holy leopard! "


    Hearing an''er''s words, Yehong suddenly squints his eyes and looks at the top of Leiyun''s head.


    After zooming in the video window, we can barely see a small civet cat standing on the brain bag of Leiyun leopard.


    Compared with Leiyun leopard''s huge size, it is as easy to be ignored as a little ant.


    The civet bent over, and the white beard under its chin dragged all the way to the ground.


    With a crutch in his hand, he looked like a rickety old man.


    Big black eyes, is a pair of small eyes the size of soybeans.


    But the pair of eyes, which seem to be yellow and turbid, seem to be able to see Yehong directly through a long distance.


    Is he an astrologer?


    At this moment, the astrologer pointed to Yehong''s position and said, "I can see that there is... Burp behind you! There is one... Hiccup! ... represents disaster and evil... Belch! The devil


    As if he had eaten too much, he would burp every few words.


    But the sacred beasts in space respect him very much.


    Hearing him open his mouth, he immediately yelled at the blazing sky meteorite where Yehong was: "devil! Get out of here


    "No, no, Yehong is not a devil!"


    An''er wants to defend Yehong, but in the great voice of the sacred beasts, she is drowned in an instant.Yehong''s face cooled down immediately.


    The white communication waves spread coldly around.


    Since you think I''m the devil entrusted by Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, and since you don''t want the supreme star emperor to know about his son and daughter, I''ll leave now.


    I just hope that when you regret it, don''t come to beg with the trouser legs of Yemou! ��


    Yehong is really angry.


    He didn''t expect to go through all kinds of hardships to get this cold reception when he came to the star of beasts!


    If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!


    No need to seek the help of the orcs. It''s up to him to find the location of zhoutang and the supreme star emperor.


    Why do you have to suffer such grievances here?


    On the other side, a group of sacred animals who received the ripple of Yehong''s communication suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Because of the two names of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, their minds were disturbed.


    Because that''s the name of the saint Prince and the saint princess in the legend!


    Just when they are struggling to stop Yehong, a gentle woman''s voice comes to Yehong''s mind: "child, don''t hurry to go, I apologize for them."


    As soon as the voice came into the brain, it was like the warm sun shining in the heart, which made Yehong''s irritable mood dissipate a lot.


    More like a gentle mother, let Yehong not from a sense of closeness.


    Just as he was searching for the source of the sound, he found that all the sacred beasts in the starry sky were kneeling in one direction.


    "See you, Mr. Saint Kirin


    More whispering voice, quietly sounded.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years since Lord St. Kirin opened his eyes!"


    "Yes, yes, the last time she opened her eyes, there was a demon lord sneaking into the star of the sacred beast."


    "It''s strange that something happened to her, which shocked her old man..."


    Yehong looked along the direction of the sacred beasts kneeling down, but found that the celestial Saint Kirin, which was the size of a star, opened her eyes.


    That pair of eyes as green as Ann''s seems to be pregnant with infinite vitality.


    In the starry sky, there are many colorful clouds.


    Kylin opens his eyes and the sky is auspicious!


    And at this time of this pair of eyes, is looking at the location of night Hong gently.


    Yehong instantly understood that the gentle voice in his mind just now should be from the star Saint Kirin.

 Chapter 3472

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! I can''t help it. Yehong opens his ability to see through the sky.


    Just now, he has checked the strength of those sacred beasts.


    Most of the sacred beasts are from the micro star realm to the pan star realm.


    Yehong can''t see through the sacred beasts like the Leiyun leopard and the astrological beaver. It''s expected that they should be in the starry realm.


    At the moment, the star sky Saint Kirin in sight is a series of question marks.


    However, this is also expected by Yehong. After all, it is the mother of the whole ORC. How can it be weak.


    While Yehong was quietly observing the star sky Saint Kirin, the star sky Saint Kirin said to the astrologer Saint beaver, "Saint beaver."


    "Zai, Zai..."


    the astrological beaver puts down his crutch and salutes the star sky Saint kylin respectfully on the head of Leiyun Saint leopard.


    "To judge whether a man is evil or not is not by his actions, but by his heart.


    Although there is evil in the son of the great robbery, he has no evil heart.


    Do you understand? "


    The voice of St. Kirin in the starry sky is as gentle as water, but there is an invisible pressure on the heads of all the holy beasts.


    All the sacred beasts suddenly understand that the words of the star sky Saint Kirin seem to be said to the astrologer, but actually to all their sacred beasts.


    He immediately lowered his head and made a confession of shame.


    The astrological beaver, who was named, nodded his head in fear: "the beaver understands


    "Ann."


    At this time, the star sky Saint Kirin called Ann''s name again.


    "Hee hee, what do you want from your mother?"


    Ann''er''s playful voice came from little Kirin.


    Yehong''s eyebrows are not to be picked.


    It turns out that an''er and the star sky Saint Kirin have a mother daughter relationship. No wonder those saints used to call her Princess.


    "Yehong will be treated by you. Don''t be impolite. Do you understand?"


    "Ann got it, hee hee!"


    After the explanation, the star sky Saint Kirin finally took a deep look at Yehong.


    At the same time, the voice that only he can hear rang out in Yehong''s mind.


    "Child, I can''t talk to you too much, because I''m going to shut up and sleep again.


    The next time you wake up, the world must have turned into a sea, and you may not be who you are now.


    So before I say goodbye, I want to send you a few words.


    Remember that the reason why light is light is that the heart is toward light.


    Evil is evil because the heart of light is covered by evil.


    Be careful not to be confused, that is, when the light really comes. ����


    after leaving a few words to make Yehong feel thoughtful, the star sky Saint Qilin closes her eyes again.


    The auspicious signs disappeared and the silence of space was restored.


    On the other hand, where the sacred beasts dare to stop, they have already made way.


    Let the incomparable air of an''er lead Ye Hong into the sacred beast star.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    to enter the orc star is to enter the body of the star sky Saint kylin.


    An''er leads Yehong to one of the hundreds of millions of scales in the sky.


    According to an''er, according to human beings, this scale is her exclusive Princess bedroom, and no other sacred animals will disturb her.


    However, although it is a bedroom, but in Yehong''s eyes, everything is showing the primitive atmosphere.


    With only a few simple trees and flowers, we can build a simple house.


    This is the same in the other scale regions of ORC.


    It seems that science and technology are not popular here, and almost no scientific and technological elements can be seen.


    All environmental facilities are controlled by starpower.


    The food that an''er used to entertain Yehong was not any meat. It was all natural products such as syrup and honey.


    But Yehong really likes this kind of environment.


    If he had nothing important to do, he might choose to spend more time in such a place.


    However, the most urgent task is to find information about zhoutang and the supreme star emperor in the sacred beast star, so as to unseal the three worlds in Yehong''s body.


    So just after a short rest, Yehong puts forward the intention of going out to spy on an''er.


    "Don''t worry. I expect there will be people coming to provide information soon."


    Ann''er said with a smile.


    Yehong blinked, as if to understand the meaning of an''er.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Ann received a call from the beaver.


    When the astrologer enters the bedroom, he salutes the night: "I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you are the son of the great disaster... Belch! ... to forgive old age. "It''s not easy for this old guy to apologize in person. How can Yehong miss this good opportunity?


    "I don''t seem to see the sincerity of the saint beaver elder," he said


    "Ah, this..." the old civet cat looked at an''er for help.


    No one is better at divination than him.


    But he really doesn''t know anything about the world.


    But what the astrologer didn''t expect was that an''er also pursed his lips unhappily: "elder astrologer, you are not so kind!


    It was you who asked me to pick someone up. As a result, I picked someone up, but you kept me out!


    An''er is very angry now. Without a sincere solution, an''er will hate the saint beaver elder all his life! "


    Yehong gives an''er a thumbs up.


    This cooperation is really exquisite!


    Sure enough, the astrologer was flustered and stammered, "Duke and princess, how should I show sincerity?"


    Ann son immediately toward Night Hong Nu mouth: "this matter most hurt is night Hong, you ask him to go!"


    The astrological beaver looked at Yehong helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "please make it clear that you are the son of the great robber. As long as you are old and capable, you will agree."


    Yehong also felt that it was almost over. He squinted and said, "I want to know where the supreme star emperor is now!"


    The astrologer''s beard trembled and shook his head: "the whereabouts of your majesty, the supreme king of the stars, are related to the safety of the whole holy land. I can''t tell you


    Excited, he didn''t even stammer!


    Yehong immediately winked at an''er.


    An''er, knowing this, directly pedals towards the heaven and earth with four feet: "elder Shengli plays a rogue! Ann is going to tell her mother, my Lord


    "No, no, no!" The astrologer is flustered and gives an''er a comfort.


    Then he looked at Yehong with a bitter smile and sighed: "I can tell you the location of your majesty, but can you also tell me about what happened in blue and blue star?"


    Yehong smiles and reaches out his hand to the astrologer: "deal."


    After that, Yehong simply said what happened to the blue star and the astrologer.


    In the process of listening, the astrologer is constantly pinching his fingers for divination, as if to verify the truth of Yehong''s story.

 Chapter 3473

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after a long time, Yehong finally explained the cause and effect.


    The astrologer also took back the divination finger in a sweat.


    "What you said is true....


    he sighed, shook his head and said:" I didn''t expect that his royal highness and his royal highness have gone through such difficult... Hiccups! ... years....


    he stood up tremblingly, looked at the bright blue sky above his head, and recalled: "as a sacred beast, the life span is second only to the existence of Saint Kirin in the starry sky. I was lucky to witness it with my own eyes 100000 years ago... Burp! ... the scene of his royal highness and his royal highness going to blue star.


    I still remember that at that time, his majesty handed the sword to both of them! In my hand.


    And let the spirit of space and time of our orcs, the cross boundary dragon, and the meteorite race go with them.


    What''s more, even the chikong meteorite, which your majesty usually uses as a means of transportation, is given to your Highnesses.


    How can you imagine that your highness and highness are in high spirits, but there is no news coming back this time...


    belch!


    Worried about the safety of his highness, our family sent a messenger to Shengxue Binglong.


    But in the end, even the holy snow ice dragon lost contact... "


    when Yehong heard this, the figure of the old ice dragon appeared in his mind.


    He knew that the sacred snow ice dragon was an outsider like the meteorites, but he didn''t expect that he was also a member of the sacred orcs.


    No wonder that the old ice dragon had an unusual reaction when he heard about Jiesheng dragon and spatiotemporal spirit.


    But perhaps because of the reincarnation of time and space, the snow ice dragon lost its memory, and finally became an old dragon.


    "Since the ice dragon lost contact, we realized that something big might have happened to Bluestar.


    But without waiting for our continued support, the star demons have launched a large-scale attack on the holy land.


    The battle of the devil broke out.


    Burp!


    Because of this, we lost the best time to rescue.


    When the war situation stabilized, we had completely lost the sky coordinates of the blue star.


    Burp!


    Not long ago, Lao Jiu divined the coordinates of the starry sky lost 100000 years ago...


    but in the hexagrams, there was an ominous evil spirit hanging over the coordinates.


    It seems that the ominous evil Qi should be a star eating talisman integrated with you.


    It''s also because the star eating sign misleads the old divination result. "


    At this point, astrologer holy beaver apologized to Yehong: "please allow me to apologize again.


    I shouldn''t stop you rashly without knowing clearly. It''s almost... Belch! It''s wrong to blame a good man. "


    Yehong waved his hand and said that he didn''t mind any more. Instead, he urged: "now that the misunderstanding has been solved, can you tell me where the supreme star emperor is?"


    The astrologer nodded and said solemnly, "please wait a moment. Let me do some tricks to prevent the star demons from prying."


    Then he raised his crutch and pointed it to the sky.


    Several white light curtains suddenly fell from the sky and covered the palace where people lived.


    In the light curtain, Yehong could not feel the breath flowing, as if it had become a vacuum area.


    In this way, the situation inside the light curtain can''t be seen from outside.


    This alone proves that the old civet cat''s strength is not simple.


    It is worthy of being the second oldest fossil to St. unicorn.


    After the light curtain was laid, the serious look of the beaver was relieved.


    In his hand, the crutches connect points in the void, but he quickly outlines a star map of the universe.


    On the star map, the East-West area of falling stars is very conspicuous.


    The astrologer, however, pointed a little towards the river of stars with his walking stick and said seriously, "Your Majesty is here now."


    "Eh?"


    Yehong and an''er can''t help being surprised.


    They have just come back from there, but now the astrological beaver tells them that the supreme star saint is there?!


    "Elder beaver, are you sure you didn''t cheat us?" An''er said suspiciously: "the safety of your majesty is related to the overall situation of the holy land. How can you go to that kind of dangerous battlefield?"


    The astrologer''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of shadow and said in a deep voice, "that''s because the evil emperor of killing stars also appeared there!"


    "Eat, eat and kill the star demon emperor?" Ann was shocked.


    "Yes." The astrological beaver nodded and said, "according to the old divination results, a month ago, the demon emperor who killed the stars didn''t know why he appeared in the battlefield of falling stars.It must be that his Majesty the supreme star Saint emperor suspects that the star devouring demon emperor intends to carry out a certain plan on the battlefield... Belch! ... that''s why I went quietly. "


    "This..." an''er scratched her cheek with her paw and looked at Yehong: "what''s your plan?"


    "Needless to say, it''s back to the star river of course."


    Night Hong a face calm way.


    Ann son bit to bite teeth, also stand up from the ground, looking at night Hong way: "that I also go back with you!"


    "You can only drag your feet when you go. You''d better stay here." Yehong is not a guest.


    "You Ann''er was so angry that she wanted to kick Yehong''s head with her hoof. She said angrily, "I left in a hurry before. I haven''t killed enough star demons!


    Besides, sister Qiaoying, they are waiting for my support!


    I don''t care. Anyway, you have to take me, or I''ll hold you


    Say, unexpectedly is to really rush to night Hong in front of, before and after hoof claw and use, like big octopus tightly hugged on night Hong body.


    "Duke and princess, pay attention to ladies... Belch! ... image


    The astrologer next to him couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "What is the image of a lady? Can you eat it? " Ann still can''t let go.


    Yehong is also helpless about this little kylin who plays a rogue.


    In the end, I had to promise to take him with me.


    After they came to the star of the sacred beast, they didn''t even have a day''s rest, so they left again.


    But when they returned to space, they found thousands of sacred beasts in front of them.


    The leader is the thunder cloud leopard.


    "What? Want to find fault again? "


    Night Hong cold eyes looking at thunder cloud Saint leopard.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong!" Leiyun leopard quickly stood up, swinging his front paws, "we just heard that you are going to fall into the Milky way, specially waiting here."


    With a serious face, he said, "your honor, please take us with you on this trip.


    At this time, we also want to do our part on the battlefield on behalf of the orcs! "


    "Yes, yes, son of the great calamity, take us with you."


    "We''re in the rear. We''re suffocating!"


    Tens of thousands of sacred animals, all agree.


    Night Hong tiny a Zheng, then light way: "with you."


    The army of sacred beasts was immediately overjoyed. Under the leadership of Leiyun holy leopard, they followed the chikong meteorite.


    On the beast star behind him, the astrologer leans on crutches with a worried face and watches the army leave.


    "The divination ahead has been shrouded in fog. I can''t help you this time. I can only pray for you..."


    "hiccup!"

 Chapter 3474

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! on the third day after leaving the sacred beast star, an''er suddenly conveys a message to Yehong.


    "Yehong, uncle Leiyun Shengbao wants to talk to you.


    But he is rather thin skinned, dare not directly look for you, come to please me.


    What do you mean, do you want to see him? "


    Hear this words, night Hong tiny a Leng.


    The big cat, which is bigger than the whole country of Yan, will be thin skinned?


    Think about it, that day in the holy beast star by the gas also dissipated almost, night Hong nodded to agree to this request.


    Before long, Leiyun Saint leopard appeared in the communication window.


    Behind him, there are also some holy beasts.


    "The... Son of the disaster, sir..." Leiyun leopard was embarrassed and said, "it''s a little cold outside. Can we go up to the chikong meteorite to avoid the cold?"


    The sacred beasts behind him also looked at Yehong with pathetic eyes, like a group of abandoned little beggars.


    The night Hong heart next Leng, glimpsed the space that the numerous holy beasts live in.


    Since the departure of orca, they have followed the blazing meteorite and Kirin in droves.


    Because the strength is strong, the speed is not much.


    But outside the planet, the atmosphere is thin, and the temperature is much lower than inside the planet.


    One day or two, it''s really cold to be in space for a long time.


    Looking at those holy beasts, Ye Hong''s heart softened, but his face was expressionless and said, "you can come in, but you can''t run around without my permission."


    But he knew that there was no harm for these sacred beasts in the place where birds don''t shit.


    The sacred beasts were overjoyed when they saw Yehong''s promise. They were very grateful to Yehong.


    A moment later, led by the thunder cloud leopard, they boarded the blazing meteorite orderly.


    "Is this the driving planet of his Majesty the supreme star?"


    "I can feel a solemn and sacred breath!"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t run around, forget the order of the son of the great robber?"


    In the castle, Yehong is silent and looks at the sacred beasts in the wilderness.


    As you can see, they are very punctual, and they don''t run around.


    But not long after, Yehong saw Leiyun leopard gather the sacred animals.


    "Listen, we did something impolite to your son the other day.


    So today, we will take concrete actions to apologize to your son of the great disaster!


    You all know what to do? "


    Leiyun leopard looked around at a group of sacred animals, while the latter nodded desperately.


    Then Yehong saw them spread out and lay quietly on the ground.


    From them, the rich light of life appeared and penetrated into the desolate land.


    The cracked earth began to grow green.


    The barren world gradually gives birth to the breath of life.


    They are injecting life resources into the blazing meteorite?!


    Is this the way Lei Yun said to apologize?


    Looking at all these Yehong, I can''t help smiling.


    He shook his head and left the window.


    "These guys are lovely."


    The sacred beasts have improved their relationship with Yehong in their own way.


    Since then, there has been a lot more communication between the two sides.


    From these long-lived animals, Yehong also learned a lot about the holy land.


    Even news about the supreme emperor of the stars has been received a lot.


    For example, the supreme star emperor is always on board a spaceship called zhoutang.


    For example, everyone knows that the supreme star emperor is the most powerful existence in the whole holy land, but few people have seen the appearance of the supreme star emperor.


    For example, everyone knows that the hometown of the supreme star emperor is the old blue star, but no one knows how his terrible strength comes from.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    Gradually, a dignified and unsmiling image of the emperor was gradually outlined in Yehong''s mind.


    In this exchange, the team also gradually approached the falling star river.


    However, compared with the previous peaceful scene of going north, this trip to the South can obviously see that many holy masters control the companion planet and rush to the direction of the falling star river.


    In the middle of the journey, I also inquired about some holy masters and got similar information -


    after the fall of the Star River, the star demon army suddenly gathered in large numbers and launched a fierce attack. As a result, the holy land side was gradually unable to bear it.Therefore, these saints are ready to support their compatriots.


    This information also seems to prove the divination result of the beaver.


    The sudden change in the river of stars is most likely related to the arrival of the eldest of both sides!


    After learning this information, Yehong also quickened their pace and rushed to the falling star river.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    eight months after Yehong''s 19th birthday, he once again returned to the stars.


    Sure enough, the whole holy devil battlefield is much more fierce than last time.


    Every second, hundreds of companion planets fall.


    In the dust of the universe, the tracks of Star Force collisions are everywhere.


    The whole battlefield is more chaotic.


    One problem is that although the astrological beaver divines that the supreme star emperor is located in the river of falling stars, he has no ability to divine the specific location.


    So when Yehong plunges into the battlefield, he can only get rid of the star demons on the road while looking for the "zhoutang" spaceship of the supreme star emperor.


    And this time, Yehong can''t get as cheap as last time.


    Because when he controlled the star demon planet, he was recognized by the star demon.


    "Be careful, that guy is the legendary traitor [the night devil of Zhongyan]!"


    "Hateful guy, he sold his soul and became a dog for holy land!"


    "Let''s go up together and kill the traitor!"


    Obviously, the last time I passed by the battlefield, the star demon clan remembered the Wuzai who killed his own people on the battlefield.


    Just let Night Hong think of is, the other side seems to have not recognized his true identity.


    The name that spread among the other party turned out to be Zhongyan''s night demon Zun that he made up casually at that time.


    "Kill -"


    the star demons all around control the planet together.


    In an instant, thousands of planets converged, showing the potential of suppression!


    And Yehong''s companion planet here is only more than 40.


    Thousands on forty!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been killed long ago.


    What the star demons did not expect was that Yehong had only 40 planets on the surface, but what was hidden in the blazing meteorite was....


    "roar -"


    in a huge roar, a huge black leopard jumped out of the blazing meteorite.


    Sound shock star dome, thunder sea diffusion, instant shock around hundreds of stars demon planet!


    From the rest of those demon lord team, issued a very startled voice.


    "Shengzunjing"! "

 Chapter 3475

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! both holy land and magic land are based on the number of companion planets.


    1 companion planet, the Lord and the devil of the micro star realm.


    2-10, for Pan star realm Lord and devil.


    11-100, the Lord and the Lord of stars.


    Yehong''s Noumenon strength is only half a step.


    However, because the star eating Rune indirectly controls more than 40 companion planets, its comprehensive strength is equivalent to that of the Lord of stars.


    Having 100 companion planets, or having the existence of star power equivalent to 100 companion planets, is called saint or devil.


    Obviously, Leiyun Saint leopard is the top strength of the saint realm.


    Under a roar, the forward troops on the opposite side were all blasted to pieces by the thunder sea that suddenly appeared.


    However, the nightmare of stardemon is not over yet!


    With more and more sacred animals jumping out of the blazing meteorite, the thousands of stars of the demon planet are suddenly like toy balls, which are played by the sacred animals at will.


    After a roar, they fell into the galaxy one after another.


    The remaining demons, whistling and fleeing one after another, no longer dare to find Yehong trouble.


    On the other side of the holy masters see thunder cloud leopard and other sacred animals, also understand who is coming.


    Cheers, began to revolve around Yehong body week.


    The team rolled bigger and bigger, rolling out a vacuum in the falling star river.


    Where we have passed, the planet of stardemon has been destroyed, and there is no one to stop it.


    But it doesn''t last long.


    On the third day after the whole team crushed the battlefield, a hoarse roar came from the south of the falling star.


    "Are there any demons in the star demon clan?"


    The sound is like thunder, which shocked countless saints.


    Many small planets can''t hold the roar and crack the tracks.


    "Be careful, there''s a hard stubble coming."


    Thunder cloud leopard cold eyes looking at the south, remind the whole team.


    On the other hand, those star demons who had been beaten to pieces before were Qi Qi, who gave way and showed a respectful attitude.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Dull footsteps came from the end of the road.


    It seems far away, but it comes to us in a flash.


    "Dong!"


    With a roar, a stout foot suddenly extended from the void.


    The size of a foot is the size of a province.


    Then the void was torn open, and the master of Bigfoot squeezed out of the cracks.


    His whole body is about the same size as the Leiyun leopard.


    He''s big and doesn''t wear half a piece of clothing.


    It''s just like most stardemons, they are covered with black scales.


    Hundreds of tiny planets surround the body, releasing rich stars.


    Eight strong devil tails are thrown behind, like eight chains across the void, blooming mysterious.


    It''s a ferocious face. It''s extremely ugly and vicious, just like ancient evil.


    "The little thing looks very chic..."


    Yehong looks at the big guy tearing the void and mumbles to himself.


    You don''t need to see through the ability. Just look at the eight magic tails. Yehong knows that the other party is a strong demon with more than 100 star power.


    It''s not the fake demon that he used to bluff people, but the real top star demon!


    "Oh! Ah! Roar


    As soon as the giant demon appeared, he could not help howling again.


    The roar seemed to turn into an invisible sound wave, which shocked many planets in Yehong''s team.


    Many saints have sent out signals for help.


    If not for the thunder cloud leopard with the sacred beasts in front, it is estimated that many planets may be directly scattered.


    This is the strength of the devil!


    "[heaven poor devil]! I didn''t expect you to be here, too! "


    Leiyun holy leopard looks at the big guy opposite with a dignified look.


    "Oh! May you thunder cloud leopard kill our star demon clan and forbid me to avenge the children


    The big guy called Tianqiong devil responded with a sneer.


    Without waiting for Leiyun holy leopard to continue to speak, he was already humming coldly: "Leiyun holy leopard, I''m not interested in you.


    With our strength, no one can solve the problem in a short time.


    As long as you hand over the traitor of our family, the night demon Zun, I won''t trouble you today.


    Otherwise, hum hum


    "I don''t have a night devil here." The thunder cloud leopard shakes his head.


    "Since you play the fool, I''ll catch him myself!"


    Tianqiong devil was so angry that he stretched out his hand to the chikong meteorite where Yehong was.At that moment, Yehong was shocked.


    As if in the dark, locked by a powerful force!


    "Roar!"


    At the critical moment, the thunder cloud leopard roared.


    The star power falls, turns into endless thunder sea, protects in the blazing sky meteorite outside.


    However, his action did not seem to stop the means of the poor devil.


    Because Yehong felt the sense of locking, still did not disappear!


    "Jie, I''m not the one you saw three thousand years ago.


    Over the past three thousand years, I have developed a move that can break through your thunder sea!


    Take it, master of the night


    As soon as the voice of Tianqiong demon fell, eight huge black chains appeared outside the blazing meteorite.


    It''s solid. It''s binding the blazing meteorite.


    No, it''s not a chain. It''s the eight tails of Tianqiong!


    These eight magic tails unexpectedly broke through the thunder sea of thunder cloud leopard and directly penetrated into the blazing space meteorite.


    At this moment, the central control room where Yehong was suddenly flashed a series of black sparks.


    All kinds of function buttons fall into a gray state that cannot be used.


    The robots in the castle lost their energy and stayed in the same place.


    Even the manager of Qiling meteorite told Yehong in a difficult tone: "master, master, the other party is extracting the energy of chikong meteorite. I''m afraid it won''t last long, and chikong meteorite will be out of control..."


    Yehong''s heart sank when he heard this.


    Because a battle once happened on the blazing meteorite, the blazing meteorite was full of holes and oil.


    After Longyan was attacked that year, he lost control of chikong meteorite and almost caused chikong meteorite to hit blue star.


    And this time, it looks like it''s going to be the same.


    And once the chikong meteorite is out of control, Yehong will also suffer together!


    "Bad!"


    Leiyun leopard also found the same as the blazing sky meteorite, immediately scattered Leihai, with the sacred beasts to support.


    But at this time, the heaven poor devil is a strange smile: "Leiyun leopard, you''d better not go anywhere."


    In a flash, Leiyun leopard''s body was stiff and turned hard.


    At this time, the void everywhere, one after another came strong breath.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After several broken sounds, several eight tailed star demons like Tianqiong demons tore the void and came to Leiyun Saint leopard.


    These are all powerful people in the demon kingdom.


    And the scene that they appear at the same time also makes the pupil of Leiyun leopard shrink to the extreme.


    This is a trap!

 Chapter 3476

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yes, this is a premeditated trap!


    It''s not by chance that Tianqiong devil appears.


    He and later appeared these demons are the same, with the purpose to come!


    And this purpose is not his thunder cloud leopard, nor the sacred beasts of the sacred beast star, nor the countless holy masters who have fallen into the galaxy.


    Their target is blazing meteorite!


    No, to be exact, Yehong in the blazing sky meteorite!


    When Leiyun leopard realized this, it was too late.


    He and the army of the sacred beasts, who are going to support him, are held in place by the warlords.


    "no, your highness!"


    The thunder cloud leopard is biting its teeth. It can only hope that the little Kirin near the blazing meteorite can play a role.


    At this time, Ann is also flustered.


    She is so big that she has never seen so many demons appear at the same time.


    This is a rare scene in tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years!


    Not only that, the great saints around seemed to be scared.


    These demons alone can kill them clean!


    And they came together today just for a night?


    Why is Yehong so important in the eyes of the star demon clan?


    "Yehong! I''ll save you


    An''er recalls the scene of being rescued by Yehong at that time. She clenches her teeth and forces down her fear.


    Driving the star force, hitting the eight magic tails outside the blazing meteorite.


    But her attack was like tickling.


    Not only didn''t give the eight magic tails any scars, but let the eight magic tails shrink more and more tightly.


    Like a prey bound by octopus, it gradually loses its strength in the struggle.


    The energy on the blazing meteorite is disappearing bit by bit.


    Ann''s heart sank bit by bit.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Tianqiong Demon Lord has a proud smile on his face, and his eyes are full of enthusiasm and expectation when he looks at the red sky meteorite.


    Even the other demons who contain the sacred beasts frequently look at the blazing meteorites.


    It was as if there was something in it that they were eager for.


    But seeing the blazing meteorite, I can''t hold on, but there is a calm voice from the mind of every life on the battlefield: "my car is also something you can touch?"


    The sound is peaceful and clear as a spring.


    It is undoubtedly a pleasure for ordinary people to listen to it.


    But for those star demons, this voice is no different from the thunder resounding in the mind!


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    In a series of screams, thousands of star demons exploded.


    Even the powerful demons retreated in horror, as if they had encountered monsters hundreds, thousands and thousands of times more terrifying than them!


    The sky poor devil Zun is a strange cry, will eight evil tail quickly took back.


    It''s as if it''s too late to take it back!


    The whole body shrunk up, looked at a certain direction, looked frightened and said: "yes, it''s him!


    Here he is


    At this time, due to the withdrawal of the eight magic tail chains, the energy system of the blazing meteorite gradually returned to normal.


    The central control room resumed operation, enabling Yehong to re observe the space scene.


    The scene of the fall of the thousands of star demons happened to be in his eyes.


    He had a panoramic view of Tianqiong and other demons'' astonishment.


    In one word, we can kill thousands of star demons.


    With just one word, you can frighten a bunch of top star demons to shiver.


    And this voice, Yehong is not strange!


    When he had awakened the blood in his body, when he had sensed the wonderful ability of time and space retrospection, he had heard this voice.


    Although Yehong only heard him say the eight words "I see" and "carving insects".


    But I deeply remember the figure of Wei''an who said these eight words.


    He is the father of Li Cong and Li Tang, and the supreme star emperor of the holy land!


    Only he can use a simple word to frighten all the star demons on the battlefield!


    Only he can frighten them like this!


    Yehong can''t help but follow the line of sight of the poor devil Zun, looking in the same direction.


    It''s a small corner of the battlefield.


    It''s empty as if there''s nothing.


    But at this time, a figure appeared there.


    His appearance was not abrupt, as if he had been standing there.I saw that he was a handsome young man with a great figure.


    His face is like a jade crown and his eyebrows like a flying sword.


    A pair of unique purple and gold pupil, it is unforgettable.


    A simple white robe, but does not reduce the man''s style.


    On the contrary, he is more elegant and natural.


    From his eyebrows, Yehong seemed to see some shadows of Li congee and Li Tang.


    For his identity, it is almost confirmed.


    "The supreme king of the stars!"


    The poor devil looked at the young man in white, and his lips trembled.


    The other star demons on the battlefield retreated in horror.


    That''s right. The bearer is the first owner of blazing sky meteorite.


    It''s also the target Yehong wants to find this time -


    the first person in the holy land, the supreme star emperor!


    However, compared with the dignified appearance in the imagination, the supreme star emperor in front of him is more like a scholar, which surprised Yehong.


    "I hear you have some ideas about my car?"


    The supreme star emperor, with both hands on his back, looked at the poor devil with a smile.


    A face of human and animal harmless, but let the latter scared even speechless.


    At this time, an''er''s communication window pops up in front of Yehong.


    With a mysterious look on his face, he said: "Yehong, how do I feel...


    Your Majesty is a little like you?"


    "Do you have one?" Yehong touched his nose.


    But in his heart, he was inexplicably in favor of Ann''s idea.


    In fact, he did have some blood ties with the supreme star emperor.


    Because he is the descendant of Li Tang, the daughter of the supreme star emperor.


    Think of here, night Hong suddenly in the heart move.


    He once wondered why he was the only one who had no authority over chikong meteorite, even higher than Longyan and Chiyu.


    Now think about it, is it not because of his blood relationship with the supreme star emperor, the primary master of chikong meteorite?


    And the pair of purple and gold eyes of the supreme star Emperor...


    when Yehong uses blood abilities such as animal transformation, the vision of purple and gold eyes will also appear.


    Thinking about this, he also felt that the supreme star emperor in front of him seemed to be much more friendly.


    On the other hand, when the supreme star emperor saw that the star demons were too scared to speak, he said with a smile: "it seems that you are a little tired. You don''t even have the strength to reply.


    In that case, I will send you to rest. "


    This sentence a, the sky poor devil Zun etc. frighten a strange cry.


    "No -"


    they tore up the void, were in a hurry, and turned around to get in.


    However, the supreme emperor of the stars gave a loud finger with a smile.


    "TA."


    In a clear ring of fingers, the body time of those demons seemed to stop passing.


    A huge body, rigid in the void before the crack, completely unable to move.


    "Is this the strength of the first person in the Holy Land..."


    Yehong looks at this scene, and his eyes are shining.

 Chapter 3477

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! with one ring finger, the top strength of the star demon clan is established.


    This picture, ordinary people even dare not think.


    But at this moment, all the saints on the battlefield were pleasantly surprised, shouting: "long live your Majesty the supreme star!"


    On the other side of the anti stargazers, they were scared into silence.


    Those who are in their hearts like gods in general, at this time like a statue petrified in space.


    And it''s different from the general technique of immobilization.


    As if at this moment, the demons and the whole world were separated.


    In other words, they seem to be sent to another world by the supreme star emperor.


    This strange scene, this mysterious and mysterious realm, is to let Yehong''s mind of the holy way perception of rapid ascension.


    There has been no movement of the night world, instant in the night Hong body into a star like.


    Now it can''t be called "night world", but "Night Star"!


    Even the ancient world, the blue star and the Daochang world in the night star seemed to have a slight tremor at this moment.


    Yehong, who discovered this change, lit up a fire of hope in his heart.


    Sure enough, as Li Cong said, the supreme emperor of the stars absolutely has a way to help him release the three worlds in his body!


    At this time, Yehong saw the supreme star emperor raised his finger, and aimed at the demons.


    I can''t help but secretly expect how amazing this first person in holy land will be in his next move.


    But the next moment, the supreme star Saint emperor''s finger is suddenly shot to the void somewhere.


    A white awn like lightning across, the void blow open a big hole.


    In the big hole, came a young frivolous voice: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, your sense of smell is still so keen."


    Hearing this sound, the originally afraid star demons seemed to lose all their fear in an instant.


    With a fanatical attitude, toward the sound source of the void black hole.


    And in the sound of speaking, a young man came out of the empty black hole.


    The height and shape of the boy are similar to Yehong.


    A head of black long hair, natural and unrestrained to drape in the shoulder.


    The most impressive is his face.


    It was a face without facial features, skin and hair.


    The face is made up of the characters of the star demon clan.


    And these star demon clan characters are constantly changing.


    It''s like a group of spirits with starlight and evil spirit dancing on this person''s face.


    The star demon clan writing attainments in Yehong''s mind make him recognize these constantly changing names.


    Tianbed, Shuifu, Tianyuan, gouchen...


    are the names of stars.


    At the same time, it is also the name of the major star demon clan!


    Yehong seems to have seen this scene of evolving constellations on the star eating sign.


    Looking at the nine magic tails behind the boy''s back, his identity is ready to come out.


    In the whole star demon family, only the only existence can have nine magic tails!


    That is the pyramid strongman standing on the countless star demon families - the star demon emperor!


    It''s him who set up the demon kingdom.


    It''s him who made the old blue star star a star wreck.


    In the universe, the real root of the devil!


    "[Ziwei], even if you practice for another 100000 years, I can still clean you up with one finger."


    Let Night Hong astonished is, in the face of each other''s boss, his side of the boss supreme star emperor but said so don''t put each other in the eye of words.


    Intuition tells Yehong that the supreme star Saint emperor is not a person who has no purpose.


    But if it''s true, why hasn''t he been able to solve the problem for 100000 years?


    In addition...


    is Ziwei the name of the evil emperor of killing stars?


    Not to mention whether the name is neutral or not, it reminds Yehong of a legendary star.


    [Ziwei Xingyuan], the head of countless stars in the universe, represents the emperor star standing on top of thousands of stars!


    In this name, but also in line with the other side of the devil emperor identity.


    In the face of the supreme star Saint emperor mercilessly despise, eat out the star devil emperor is not angry.


    But he said with a smile: "I was not your opponent, but now it''s different.


    Because I have found your root


    The root of the word?


    Yehong''s first reaction to this word was blue star.


    No, the old blue star that was destroyed, to be exact.


    Because according to legend, it is the hometown of the supreme star emperor.


    However, with the destruction of the old blue star, the inheritance is divided into three parts.Li Cong, Li Tang and Li Mei brought them into their three worlds.


    So...


    is it not the root of the holy way that kills the star demon emperor? Now it refers to Yehong who has three worlds?!


    In the mind just gave birth to this idea, night Hong behind suddenly rises a cold wind.


    The star devouring demon emperor in space, a face without eyes, seems to be "looking" at his position.


    A ten million times more intense sense of horror than when he was locked by Tianqiong demon Zun suddenly rose from Yehong''s heart.


    At this time, the emperor''s eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    I don''t know whether to protect Yehong. He points to those demons again.


    A force that ordinary people can''t see goes through space, strangling the demons into ashes in silence.


    This scene, let the star demon clan just dissipated fear to rise again.


    Rolling back and forth with their own planet.


    But strangely, the Emperor didn''t seem to have any plans to stop him.


    It''s just that after the demons die, they suck hard.


    The evil spirit and star power that exploded after the devil''s death were all sucked into his body.


    It''s as if the star eater originally wanted them to die!


    "It''s all in vain.


    [Li Shi], you should know that as long as I don''t die, it''s useless for you to kill many star demons.


    But... Can you kill me? "


    Yehong hears that the evil emperor of biting out the star calls the supreme star Saint Emperor Li Shi, and his heart is stunned again.


    Is this the real name of the supreme star emperor?


    It sounds very common.


    In the face of the evil emperor with the taste of challenge, the supreme emperor did not seem to respond.


    It''s just a little bit towards the star eater.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, it seems that 100000 thunderbolts burst behind the supreme emperor.


    The sound of roar is heard all the time, rolling from the direction of the northern holy land.


    It seems that there is a huge wave coming from behind the battlefield.


    In the roar, an ancient ship bigger than the star sky Saint kylin leaped out of the void.


    Purple and golden awn, shining the whole battlefield.


    In the dazzling light, Yehong could only barely catch the two words that flashed by the ship -


    zhoutang!


    Is this the legendary car of the supreme star emperor?


    It''s too big, isn''t it?!


    When Yehong thought so, the huge boat of Tang Dynasty was already crashing towards the evil emperor.

 Chapter 3478

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the boat of Tang Dynasty ran over from the battlefield, where countless stars and Demons could not escape and turned into dust in less than half a second.


    In front of this huge ship, the star devouring demon emperor is just like the gravel under the mountain, just like the water drops in the sea, so small.


    It seems that if you touch it lightly, it will be broken into pieces.


    However, the emperor did not step back. Instead, he cried with a smile: "black horse!"


    As soon as this call came out, from the direction of the devil''s land in the south, there was no less than the movement of the great boat of Tang Dynasty.


    "Dong!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a black horse with the same size as a boat of Tang Dynasty has appeared on the battlefield.


    Obviously, the black horse is not a creature, but with a strong mechanical trace.


    But Yehong recognized the black horse, which was on the star flag of the black horse in nightmare sea!


    As soon as the dark horse came out, it seemed that it was going to dye the whole galaxy black.


    The strong evil spirit covered the stars like dark clouds.


    "The black horse treads on the star, and the ten thousand you die...


    the devil''s blood is all over the sky, and Qiongyu is all quiet..."


    in Yehong''s mind, he also recalls the original song of the star demon family.


    At the moment of the appearance of the mechanical black horse, he immediately ran head-on into the boat of Tang Dynasty.


    Two giant objects collided with each other, shaking the galaxy up and down.


    Both the holy and the devil are frightened and at a loss.


    "They''re going to be serious! Let''s pull out the falling star river first


    Leiyun holy leopard has solemn eyes and turns to organize the evacuation of the holy masters.


    He knew that he and others would stay here, which was not helpful. On the contrary, it was easy to delay the supreme emperor.


    On the other hand, the star demons also consciously withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Yehong, sir!"


    "Mr. Yehong?"


    "Yehong"


    Let Leiyun leopard and Qilin an''er surprised is, how they call Yehong did not respond.


    The blazing meteorite is still hanging in the sky, as if it has lost all contact.


    In desperation, they had to drag the chikong meteorite out of the battlefield.


    No one knows that Yehong is in a wonderful state now.


    At the moment of the collision between the boat and the black horse, Yehong felt a shock of consciousness.


    It was as if there was a mysterious force that separated his soul from his body.


    The whole soul flew higher and higher without control, and entered a wonderful world in the dark.


    The world is deep and dark, without any light.


    In all directions, there is a chill that makes the soul feel cold.


    And this kind of place, Yehong once came in with Li Mei!


    That''s between life and death, the underworld!


    It''s also the soul battlefield!


    It was in this place that he once expelled the soul in the fifth Mo Han, thus saving his grandmother and gentle Ono.


    And this time, he even entered the soul battlefield without any leader!


    No, looking back on the mysterious power of pulling the soul, Yehong always feels familiar with it.


    It seems that someone brought him here on purpose.


    Sure enough, Yehong''s soul didn''t wander long before he found a black and a white light fighting in the distance.


    When he approached carefully, he was surprised to find that the masters of the two lights and shadows were the supreme star Saint emperor and the star devouring demon emperor!


    So here is their real battlefield!


    At this point, Yehong also confirmed the familiar breath that brought him into the soul battlefield. He was really the supreme star emperor.


    Just he doesn''t understand, the soul battlefield between two big men, suddenly take him a rookie for what?


    Yehong, who didn''t understand, quietly hid himself in the dark and observed the fighting between the two strong souls.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really a golden opportunity!


    In sight, the souls of the two strong men are making their own magic powers.


    The holy emperor of the supreme star doesn''t say anything about it. It''s all great and bright moves.


    Between the great opening and the great closing, it has its own imperial flavor.


    What makes Yehong care most is the soul of the star killing demon!


    I saw the black soul floating like black smoke.


    One by one night Hong or familiar with or unfamiliar with the ability, by the way the soul understatement like smash out.


    The reason why he is familiar with some abilities is that Yehong has seen them in other star demons.


    Such as the Tianyuan star wall of Tianyuan demon king, the enchanting power of tianbed demon Emperor... And so on!Those unfamiliar abilities that have never been seen must also come from other star demons.


    That is to say, the star eating demon emperor has all the abilities of the star demons!


    This can''t be described as open hanging. It''s open editor!


    Even Yehong, who owns the system, can''t be so abnormal.


    On the one hand, it''s dignified, on the other hand, it''s treacherous. The souls of the two great powers are deadlocked in this battlefield.


    "Hey, Li Shi, I said long ago that you can''t kill me.


    Whether it''s the body or the soul! "


    The evil emperor of eating out the stars can take turns in his ability moves, and at the same time he can have leisure to enrage the supreme emperor of the stars.


    But the supreme star emperor once again ignored him, just suddenly said: "take a good look."


    "Well?"


    The star devouring demon emperor is full of question marks.


    But Yehong, hidden in the dark, was shocked.


    He could feel that the words of the supreme emperor of the stars were meant for him!


    The next moment, the vision of the supreme star emperor that pair of purple and gold pupil suddenly turned.


    At that moment, although his appearance did not change, there was a mysterious breath.


    "Well! Make a mystery


    The evil emperor scorned to sneer and continued to attack the supreme emperor.


    However, the next second, a strange picture appeared in front of Yehong.


    I saw the attack of the star eating demon, but it failed suddenly.


    And almost at the same time, the supreme star emperor has appeared behind him.


    With a heavy fist, the demon Emperor gave a dull hum.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The evil emperor of eating out the stars showed no weakness, and turned around to change a strange ability that he had never seen before.


    However, as expected, the supreme star emperor has changed his position.


    Impartial, and continue now after the death of the star demon emperor.


    A flying kick was printed on the ass of the star eating demon emperor, which made him falter and fall.


    The power of this punch is average, but the insult is very strong!


    The star devouring demon emperor has been ignited, full of anger, desperate to release his ability.


    At one time, thousands of abilities appeared.


    Like thousands of demons, surrounded by the supreme star emperor!


    But no matter how many attacks we face, the supreme star holy emperor is so leisurely.


    In a gap of ability just pass by, and easily close to kill star demon emperor, give him a heavy blow again and again.


    Yehong in the dark, looking at this scene in consternation.


    In his eyes, the star eating demon emperor is like a toy, which is played wantonly by the supreme star Saint emperor!


    He seemed to suddenly understand why the supreme emperor of the stars had dared to despise the evil emperor of the stars.


    The supreme star Saint emperor really has this qualification!

 Chapter 3479

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! however, as the two sides continued to fight, Yehong also gradually found a little way out.


    He suddenly found that the whole battle seemed like a script that had already been written.


    And the script writer is the supreme star Emperor himself!


    No matter what ability the emperor uses, no matter which tricky direction he attacks, no matter how many killing moves he hides... Everything seems to be in the expectation of the supreme emperor.


    "This kind of feeling..."


    in Yehong''s mind, he also recalled several scenes.


    Those are the times when I came into contact with the relic.


    Almost without exception, they all trigger a similar phenomenon of space-time backtracking.


    In that kind of phenomenon, Yehong seems to be able to see the scene of the future.


    And according to the predicted future, changed the direction of the future!


    Just as when Yehong was fighting against Yi Chaohan, the immortal xuanbing, in yangu palace, Yehong used this ability to change the future and kill Yi Chaohan.


    However, no matter how Yehong recalled it later, he couldn''t imagine how the magic power came into being.


    And now, the supreme star Emperor gave him this feeling.


    That pair of shining purple and golden eyes seemed to be able to foresee the future, so as to have insight into all the attacks of the star eating demon emperor!


    It is for this reason that the star eating demon emperor will be mercilessly teased by him.


    "If I can master this power..."


    Yehong looks down at her hands and murmurs to herself.


    "Ta!"


    At this time, the clear sound of fingers came to Yehong''s ears.


    When he raised his eyes to see, the evil emperor had been frozen in place.


    Just like those demons before, they can''t move.


    The supreme star emperor put away his fingers, turned his back, looked at the direction of Yehong, and asked, "do you see clearly?"


    The night Hong immediately a Zheng.


    And then suddenly wake up.


    The supreme star emperor brought him into this soul battlefield. Did he come to guide him?


    And what he wants to teach is this strange ability to foresee the future?


    "Er, I don''t quite understand..."


    Yehong came out of the darkness, touched his nose, and honestly admitted.


    "Ha ha ha, if you really understand, I will call the police.


    After all, the ability I want to teach you is not something you can easily understand. "


    The supreme star emperor laughed.


    "You... Called the police?" Yehong looks at the emperor in surprise.


    I always feel that such a fiery word should not be spoken by such a powerful person.


    "What do you think? I was an ordinary human just like you.


    But later, something wonderful happened... "


    the supreme star emperor looked up at the endless darkness with the waves of memories in his eyes.


    It seems that there is a soul stirring story in the waves.


    "Far away, far away." The supreme star emperor waved his hand and looked at Yehong again. "I haven''t introduced myself yet.


    My name is Li Shi. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Li. "


    , then you make complaints about it. "


    Night Hong couldn''t help but Tucao.


    In terms of seniority, Li Shi is the father of Li Cong and Li Tang.


    Li Tang is his great aunt.


    If Li Shi is really brother Li, it is estimated that Li Cong, who is very concerned about his seniority, will be directly revived with anger.


    "I''d better call you master Li." Yehong can''t laugh or cry.


    And then put on their own name.


    "It''s up to you." Li Shi didn''t care about it. He didn''t seem to care much about it.


    Instead, he pointed to the fixed star devouring demon emperor and said, "that guy''s name is Ziwei. You should know that, too?"


    Yehong nods silently.


    Then he remembered that the whole holy land was petrified by his side.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Wonderful to the night Hong want to take out a mobile phone and this big devil to a photo.


    When the time comes to put it on the Internet, it is estimated that it will be startled.


    Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone in the soul world.


    "Master Li, what''s his state now?"


    Yehong, with a thirst for knowledge, asks Li Shixun.


    "In short, I have temporarily stopped his time and space."


    Li Shi light way.


    "Time and space on the body, temporarily stop..."Yehong murmurs to himself, with waves rolling in his mind.


    This understatement seems to contain profound truth.


    Just chewing this sentence in my mind makes Yehong''s spirit feel more difficult.


    "It''s the same as the three worlds in your body."


    Li added.


    Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly a shock.


    Indeed, the residual consciousness left by Li Cong at the beginning also said that the three worlds were in the state of stopping time and space.


    Then he remembered the most important thing, and hurriedly said to Li Shi, "Master Li, can you help me...


    before he finished, Yehong saw that Li Shi had already begun to shake his head.


    At that moment, Yehong''s heart was cool.


    "The situation in your body is extremely complicated.


    Among them, there is a reason to return my two silly children.


    If it were not for their immature space-time prohibition, it would not have caused the current state.


    But now it is meaningless to pursue all this.


    It''s up to you to solve this situation now. "


    Li Shi said solemnly: "as long as you can master the power of time and space, you can unlock the state of time and space stopping for the three worlds in your body.


    Not only that, my two silly children and Meier, they also have a chance to come back.


    The tragedy that happened 100000 years ago can also be remedied! "


    The night Hong listens to the mind all move, hard from already.


    The tragedy 1000 years ago refers to the star robbery of the old blue star!


    Without that star robbery, the old blue star would not have been destroyed, and there would not have been all kinds of tragedies that happened later.


    Li Cong, Li Tang, Li Mei... These familiar faces will come back to life!


    The three worlds can also return to reality.


    To do all this, Yehong only needs to master the power called the power of time and space!


    "What are you waiting for? Master Li, please teach me quickly


    Yehong can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t be done in one stroke.


    Before that, I must cripple the guy who has ideas for you. "


    Li Shichao''s face was calm and said the most cruel words to the frozen star eating demon emperor Ziwei.


    The next moment, he pointed a bullet, devouring the soul of the star demon emperor was he ejected from the world.


    Yehong is also a whirl, the soul followed to leave there.


    When he came back to reality, there was a scream in his ear.


    "Damn Li Shi! I will come back!


    Sooner or later, it will be mine


    Hearing this, Yehong''s heart suddenly chills.


    His identity was revealed.


    The real intention of Ziwei, the evil emperor of eating and killing stars, is his Yehong!


    When Yehong was cold in body and mind, Li Shi''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, the annoying guy has been driven away.


    Let''s start the class

 Chapter 3480

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "master, long time no see!"


    In the castle, the meteorite manager salutes Li Shi, the first owner of the chikong meteorite.


    "Meteorite manager, it''s thousands of years in the blink of an eye. I''m glad you''re still so healthy."


    Li Shi laughed and patted the meteorite manager on the shoulder, making the latter moved and confused.


    At this time, Yehong is still immersed in the thought of the death of the evil emperor.


    "Master Li, I have a question that I always want to ask..."


    Yehong thought hard and couldn''t find the answer to that question, so he chose to ask Li Shi directly.


    "Do you want to ask, I can crush Ziwei in strength, why not destroy him directly?"


    Li Shiyi''s eyes seem to penetrate everything, smiling at Yehong.


    Yehong also does not deny, serious nod.


    After the fall of Xinghe, Yehong clearly saw that the abilities of the demon emperor and the holy emperor were not at the same level.


    But why can the demon Kingdom occupy half of the universe?


    Why didn''t Li Shi, who had such ability, save his son and daughter in these 100000 years?


    "In fact, the reason why the star eating demon emperor could not be eliminated is very simple.


    That''s who he is now, not who he really is.


    His noumenon exists in the past, in the time and space 100000 years ago.


    Cunning, he was hiding in the group of star demons going to the old blue star.


    Therefore, if we want to completely eliminate him, we must completely kill the star devouring demon emperor before the star robbery happened 100000 years ago and before my two silly children started the time and space prohibition! "


    Hearing Li Shi''s words, Yehong can''t help but stare at his eyes: "how can this be done?


    If you want to change what happened in the past, unless you can travel through time and space


    "You''re right, through time and space!" Li Shilang said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I want to teach you the power of time and space?"


    Night Hong suddenly a Leng.


    Indeed, if he can really travel through time and space, return to the old blue star before being destroyed, and stop the conspiracy of the star demon clan, then everything will be changed by him.


    They can be killed completely, the demon kingdom will no longer exist, the old blue star will not be destroyed, Li Cong, Li Tang, Li Mei... They can also survive.


    But the truth is this truth, but how can it be so easy to put it into practice?


    After all, it was a thousand years!


    Science fiction dare not write like this!


    And, Yehong in this also noticed a big problem!


    "If I really have the ability to go back 100000 years ago and change the past, wouldn''t the present in the future change with me?


    If the old blue star has not been destroyed, then the new blue star, the ancient world, and the Daoist arena will not appear.


    Even, will the future me also disappear? "


    Yehong asked the biggest question.


    This is a classic paradox of time and space!


    "Your worry is very reasonable, but I can tell you that my plan is not simply to change the past through time and space."


    Li Shi''s finger was in the void and turned into a white light spot.


    "Suppose this is any node in time.


    What anyone does on this node will affect the change of the timeline, resulting in a different future. "


    Li Shi said as he pulled out a lot of light from the white spot.


    "The light in different directions is the future of different possibilities."


    "If you go back to the past in an ordinary way, there is a real opportunity to change the future.


    But there is also a fatal problem, that is, the traverser can not control the changes of the timeline, let alone see what kind of future is on the other side of the timeline.


    In short, the traverser has the ability to change the future, but not the ability to determine the future. "


    Li Shi said: "to tell you the truth, I have used the power of time and space and tried to cross the past countless times.


    However, when I return to the future, I find that the future has not changed into what I expect.


    Since then, I have understood that I can''t change the future precisely by myself.


    So I have come up with a brand new plan


    Li Shi picked a light in front of him from the dense light pile and held one end of it with his hand.


    "As long as I stand in the future, hold the end of the time line, and then let another person cross back to the past, and change the past from the other end of the time line.


    I have the future for the coordinates, through the past that person will not be lost.In this way, two points and one line can precisely change the future!


    This... Is the real time and space plan!


    Only one person is qualified to complete the plan with me.


    That''s you who have the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon of crossing the boundary in your body! "


    Li Shi handed the other end of the light to Yehong.


    Night Hong Leng looking at the light in front of him, his mind echoed Li Shi''s so-called time and space plan.


    It turns out that Li Shi didn''t want to save his son and daughter, but also used the power of time and space to travel back to the past.


    However, in the future, it has not changed into what Li Shi wants.


    So he will find Yehong, want to let him work together to complete the plan!


    "Well, would you like to have a try with me?"


    Li Shi stared at Yehong: "I can tell you clearly that this plan is risky.


    Having the power of time and space does not mean that you can daub time and space at will.


    In the process of crossing time and space, there is also the risk of losing in the channel of time and space.


    If you don''t want to, I won''t force you.


    I can continue to wait and find other ways.


    So, what do you think? "


    Yehong was silent for a long time. At last, he gave a free and easy smile: "without them, them and their future, I would rather not."


    In a simple word, it undoubtedly responded to Li Shi''s request.


    "Good!"


    Li shimulu looked at Yehong with admiration and said, "in the next few days, I will teach you all the knowledge about the power of time and space.


    How much time it takes to master it depends on your understanding. "


    Yehong nods quietly.


    With the system in hand, he can''t be self-confident.


    Just before the beginning of the course, Li Shi suddenly closed his eyes and his ears moved, as if he was receiving some news.


    Before long, he sneered: "Ziwei that guy has completely broken the defense, and even gathered the army of the devil''s land, ready to launch a general attack toward the holy land."


    "Then we..."


    when Yehong was about to worry, Li Shi calmly released a light curtain: "look."


    What is shown in the light curtain is the scene of the falling star river.


    I saw in the South Bank of the Star River, the star demon army had already gathered.


    The holy land also did not wait to die, gathered to the North Bank of the star river.


    Leading the army of holy land is a huge unicorn.


    Star Saint Kirin, come to the battlefield!

 Chapter 3481

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "the strength of star sky Saint Kirin is no weaker than that of Ziwei.


    With her in the battlefield for me, I will not let the army of the devil''s land cross the river of falling stars.


    I''ll be able to give you a lesson. "


    Li Shi said with a smile.


    Listen to him say so, night Hong worried heart also put down many.


    "I''ll talk to you from the principle of the power of time and space..."


    "you should know that the so-called prophecy is to predict the flow of future breath through the induction of breath.


    This can be achieved because everything is made up of breath.


    Up to the sun, moon and stars, mountains, lakes and seas, down to a sneeze, a smile, will be affected by the breath.


    But ordinary practitioners can only accurately observe the breath flow in their own holy world, so as to predict the future.


    There are only two kinds of existence, not bound by this rule. "


    "One of the two kinds of existence is the Holy Spirit of time and space, who has the power of time and space, and the holy dragon of crossing the boundary."


    Yehong raised his right hand when he heard this.


    On the front and back of the hand, there are the marks of beluga and dragon scale.


    One of them represents fat and the other represents Ao she.


    That is the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon of crossing the boundary!


    It is precisely because they are parasitic in Yehong''s body that Yehong must be able to learn the power of time and space.


    "Then there is another existence?" Night Hong lifts Mou curiously to ask a way.


    "Nonsense, there''s another kind of genius like me." Li Shi is not modest.


    Yehong:...


    "to get to the point, what you need to do now is to bring out the power of time and space in your body and take it for your own use.


    At ordinary times, you can slowly replenish the energy for the two sacred beasts to make them return to their peak posture.


    But now time is short, so I want to teach you an extreme way to go to the extreme.


    This method is named by me as "limit potential method"!


    To put it simply, it is to push the potential in your body to the limit, so as to touch the door of the power of time and space! "


    See Ye Hong think seriously, Li Shi satisfaction ground head.


    Then put out two fingers.


    Two balls of light, one purple and one gold, condense at his fingertips.


    Yehong''s attention can''t help being attracted by the two marbles.


    Although the two spheres of light were small, Yehong didn''t know why he shuddered.


    It seems that there is great power, hidden in the small two spheres of light.


    "Don''t underestimate these two little balls. They represent the two strongest forces in my hand.


    When they break out completely...


    well... Maybe most of the demon kingdom will evaporate. "


    Yehong couldn''t help swallowing: "excuse me, how much do you want to learn these two light balls?"


    Li Shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said faintly: "this is not the power you can control now, so don''t dream.


    I just want to give you a reference.


    As long as you can concentrate the most powerful forces in your body into such a small ball, it will prove that your potential has been pushed to the limit.


    At that time, it''s your chance to master the power of time and space! "


    "What are the strongest forces in my body?"


    Yehong felt his chin and thought about it seriously.


    First of all, the so-called strength must be the strength of one''s own body.


    Treasures such as star eaters should not be counted among them.


    In the same way, Li Cong, Li Tang and Li Mei were excluded.


    Then, returning to the essence, the most powerful force in Yehong''s body is the seven ethnic abilities he learned in the ancient world!


    On behalf of the peak of the seven races'' ability, they are immortal night, God night, dragon night, snow night, meteorite night, dark night and night armor!


    In other words, as long as Yehong can condense these seven abilities into a sphere of light like Li Shi, he can achieve his goal!


    Thinking of this, Yehong did not hesitate to sit on his knees, close his eyes and mobilize his seven abilities.


    Then, the seven moves evolved outside Yehong in turn.


    Focus on the peak of the fairy night!


    The night of light and dark, the night of dream Nebula!


    Turn blood into dragon, roar the empty dragon night!


    A snowy night with snow writing and culture cage!


    The meteorite sky falls, the magma covers the earth meteorite night!


    The night of the underworld where the puppet is the body and the underworld is the armour!


    The night armor, which has been transformed and has been honored for a long time!


    Seven abilities, seven moves, into seven kinds of light, circling along Yehong''s body.A unified force flew out of Yehong''s body and reduced the seven moves bit by bit.


    However, the smaller the seven moves are, the stronger the energy they emit.


    Li Shi, looking at the scene, nodded frequently.


    "Good boy, my talent is not inferior to me. I''m in such a state so soon."


    But before long, Li Shi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Oh no, this kid can''t take this apart!"


    With a flash of his figure, he put Yehong''s body out of the castle and put it in the wilderness.


    In the next few days, half a month, a month...


    Li Shi stood still and watched Yehong without blinking.


    As long as there is something wrong with Yehong, he is ready to rush forward at any time.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in this way, three months passed in a flash.


    In these three months, the Holy Land Army led by the star sky Saint Kirin has not failed to live up to the expectations of the public, and has stopped the magic land army from the holy land.


    However, the number of people killed and injured in holy land is also increasing.


    The army of the demon kingdom is just like crazy, launching wave after wave of shock.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all ethnic groups in the holy land can''t afford to consume."


    At the front of the battlefield, Leiyun holy leopard looks at the battlefield anxiously.


    "Why did his Majesty the supreme star emperor never appear?"


    "I heard that after the last battle with the demon emperor, his Majesty the supreme emperor was injured, and now he is recovering from the injury..."


    "ah?! How could such a big thing happen? "


    "Besides, it''s said that his Majesty the supreme star emperor was injured in order to save a human named Yehong!"


    "Damn, isn''t that Yehong a great sinner?"


    Thunder cloud Saint leopard''s ear, spread some to make him fidgety of talk voice.


    Just as he was about to find out who was talking nonsense, Kirin Princess an''er''s voice sounded one step ahead of him.


    "Shut your mouth


    Because of ANN er''s Princess identity, those voices were stunned and disappeared for a short time.


    However, a strange atmosphere began to permeate the holy land.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Ann angry and anxious, but helpless.


    But at this time, the sky is down a few green pillars.


    Those beams of light hit in the direction where the sound just came out, and instantly led to several shrill screams.


    And there is evil Qi rising, purified by the green light column.


    See this scene of thunder cloud Saint leopard suddenly angry: "unexpectedly have star demon clan sneak in!"

 Chapter 3482

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! at this moment, Leiyun Saint leopard knows everything.


    Obviously, it was the star demons who lurked in the holy land that spread rumors about the supreme star emperor and Yehong!


    After getting angry, Leiyun leopard turned his head and looked at the empty sky: "thank you for your hand. Kill the star demon spies in time!"


    As a valiant general of ORC star, he certainly recognized that the green pillar of light that had just purified the star demon clan came from the star sky Saint Kirin.


    At the moment, the star Saint kylin did not appear.


    But her voice, like a spring breeze, resounded in the holy land.


    "Children, don''t listen to the rumors spread by the star demons.


    His Majesty the holy emperor of the supreme star is safe and sound. He is just preparing an important action with you Yehong, which is enough to shake the deadlock between the holy and evil sides for 100000 years.


    Before that, we just need to guard the holy land with all our heart and not let the star demons interfere with them. "


    After these words, the strange atmosphere in the holy land finally dissipated.


    At the same time, there is a strong sense of expectation rising from their hearts.


    What action can affect the situation of both sides?


    On the other hand, Kirin an''er was also relieved.


    Ever since she couldn''t get in touch with Yehong that day, she discovered that the whole blazing meteorite had mysteriously disappeared.


    Can''t contact Night Hong of ANN son, several times almost cry out a voice.


    But now his mother''s words, finally gave her a big reassurance.


    In the same way, she and other people in the holy land are curious about what secret actions Yehong and the supreme star emperor are preparing.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    at this time, Ye Hong and Li Shi, who are being missed, are still above the chikong meteorite.


    On this day, the seven moves around Yehong were finally compressed into seven light balls of different colors.


    The volume of the photosphere is also infinitely close to Li Shi''s original purple and gold two-color sphere.


    "It''s almost time..."


    not far away, Li Shi looked at the seven light balls and muttered to himself.


    However, when Li Shi thought Yehong was about to open his eyes, he suddenly found that Yehong held his hand tightly.


    Together with the seven suspended in the fingertips of the small light ball, also gradually converged toward the palm.


    Immediately after, then see night Hong make an effort to grip!


    Seven different colors of light ball, is suddenly fused into a white light ball!


    The ball of light is crystal clear, but it seems to hide thousands of bright.


    It is quietly suspended in Yehong''s hand, emitting a soft but bright light.


    "Good guy, I call good guy..."


    looking at the white light ball in Yehong''s hand, Li Shi couldn''t help but stare.


    "This guy is too cruel to himself. He''s more than pushing his potential to the limit. He''s about to drain his potential!"


    When the white light ball appeared, Yehong also slowly opened his eyes.


    Sitting in silence for months, he grew a circle of whiskers around his lips.


    His clothes are full of dust.


    The whole person is sloppy, like a beggar uncle who just crawled out of a hole in the ground.


    However, Yehong''s eyes were brighter than ever.


    "Ding! Push potential to the limit, potential stimulation ability + 100, limit breakthrough ability + 100, ability integration ability + 100... "


    " is that ok? "


    The night Hong fingertip is suspending white light ball, lift Mou to see to Li Shi.


    "Don''t worry. It''s your ability to combine the strongest power in your body. Let''s give your ability a name first." Li Shi suggested with a smile.


    "Name it..." Yehong''s head, which hadn''t moved for several months, turned rigidly.


    Looking at the white light ball in his hand, he murmured to himself, "Li Cong said that the purest power of the holy way is a combination of seven abilities.


    They come from my seven moves of fairy night, God night, dragon night, snow night, meteorite night, dark night and night armor.


    So this little guy is called "holy night."


    Hearing Yehong mention the name of Li congee, Li Shi can''t help but be stunned.


    Then he turned his head, rubbed his eyes and murmured, "this place needs to be cleaned. There is so much sand..."


    after a moment, Li Shi, who adjusted his mood, said solemnly: "next, it''s the key step to stimulate the power of time and space.


    Come on, follow me


    When speaking, Li Shi summoned the purple gold two color ball again.


    He reached out to the void in front of him and said in a deep voice: "the name of the holy way, the supreme sword..."Yehong learned the same posture, and then read: "the name of the holy way, the supreme sword..."


    "listen to my command, the sword cuts the time..."


    "listen to my command, the sword cuts the time..."


    in the lengthy mantra, Yehong only felt that the light ball of the holy night in his hand was getting brighter and brighter.


    In shape, it is more like a sword.


    To the void in front of you, cut it hard!


    "The gate of time and space, open!"


    "The gate of time and space, open!"


    When the last mantra falls, Yehong''s palms and backs suddenly become hot.


    Above the Moby Dick mark and dragon scale mark, scattered with unprecedented temperature!


    "Ang -"


    "Hou -"


    a hollow whale song and a loud dragon song came out from the two marks almost at the same time.


    It seems that there are two strange forces flying out of Yehong''s hands.


    Follow the sword made by the light ball of the holy night, and cut it hard!


    "Cang Lang -"


    there was no expected violent chopping sound, no vigorous explosion, only a clear sound like drawing a sword.


    In front of the void, has been the sword of the holy night cut open a gap.


    Behind that gap, it seems that billions of scenes are evolving.


    There are many things in the world, such as the death of stars, the survival of heaven and earth, the celebration of the whole world, and the death of starving people everywhere.


    If you cross the gap, you can reach countless other mysterious worlds.


    But Yehong stares at it, only to find that there is a subtle black line, which divides the scene in the gap into two parts.


    One part is the state of all living beings.


    The other part is darkness.


    "This is the gate of time and space. The world you see behind the gate is both the past and the future.


    All living things are the past.


    Darkness represents the future.


    It''s the future devoured by the stardemons! "


    Li Shi pointed to himself.


    There is the same gate of time and space. The scene in


    as like as two peas here.


    "Yehong, I''ll ask you one last time.


    Have you made up your mind to change the past over one hundred thousand years? "


    Li Shi''s face was solemn with both hands.


    Yehong quietly looks at the future world covered by darkness and closes her eyes.


    Then without hesitation, step into the door of time and space.


    Then the door of time and space he opened closed, and Li Shi stood in silence.


    "Young man, turn into light, go through the broken years!


    I will wait for you in the right future

 Chapter 3483

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! nothingness, emptiness and coldness.


    Now Yehong''s three feelings.


    When he stepped into the gate of time and space, he felt great resistance.


    If time is a big river, rolling forward.


    So now he is a little fish going upstream.


    He is the only fish in the river.


    Maddening loneliness came upon him from all directions.


    Layers of resistance, keep pushing him to the future direction.


    Every step forward in the past, let Yehong bear the pressure like a mountain.


    There is no up and down, no southeast and northwest, only dense light.


    These must be the time lines of different time and space in Li Shi''s mouth.


    Even so, if ordinary people come here, they don''t know which direction to go.


    Fortunately, there is Li Shi on the other side of the door.


    Therefore, a purple and gold light was always at Yehong''s feet, guiding him against the current of time.


    So what he has to do now is to cross this long time line and go back to the old blue star 100000 years ago!


    At the same time, that year was also the first year of the holy calendar, which was just established in Shengyu!


    "Ding! Enter the tunnel of time and space, the force of time and space + 1. "


    "Ding! Observe the timeline, the power of time and space + 1. "


    "Ding! ... "


    the voice in his mind didn''t make Yehong feel any warmth.


    He is like a lonely observer, numbly walking on the time line, looking at this strange world.


    "Kill the star demon emperor, today is your death time!"


    The familiar voice suddenly came to Yehong''s ears.


    Numb Yehong, slightly stunned, looked along the direction of the voice.


    He recognized the voice. It was Li Shi.


    As he went, he found that the sound came from another timeline.


    The tiny light magnifies in front of your eyes, reflecting the image contained in it.


    It was a deserted planet, and Li Shi was inserting his sword into the body of a black robed star demon.


    The strange face made up of words made Yehong recognize him.


    It''s the star eating demon emperor Ziwei!


    Sword in, devil out.


    But although Ziwei fell down, Li Shi in the picture was always frowning, without any joy.


    Yehong remembers that Li Shi said that he had tried to cross time and space countless times, and killed the star eating demon emperor again and again.


    But it has never been able to change the future precisely.


    Is this one of the scenes?


    Sure enough, when Yehong continued to advance in the river of time, he saw many pictures one after another.


    In each picture, Li Shi easily killed the star eating demon emperor Ziwei.


    But those time lines suddenly twisted and did not lead to the future that Li Shi expected.


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times...


    Li Shi''s lonely back was engraved in Yehong''s sight again and again.


    Yehong realized that Li Shi''s suffering was far above him.


    It was a father who wanted to save his children. He went through time and space again and again, and suffered from disappointment again and again.


    Compared with Li Shi, who has been lonely for 100000 years, what is the loneliness that he bears?


    Yehong immediately straightened out his chest and went to the depth of the time tunnel.


    No matter how far this trip is, he will stick to it!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "it''s almost 50 thousand years'' journey now..."


    on the time line, Yehong talks rigidly.


    The long journey brings not physical fatigue, but spiritual torture.


    Even the facial features became stiff and dry because they had not been used for a long time.


    Yehong didn''t know how long he had been walking.


    The only thing that can be used for reference is the occasional scenes on the nearby timeline.


    In those scenes, Yehong saw the Holy Land and the magic land in different periods, and calculated the corresponding times vaguely.


    At the beginning, Li Cong and Li Tang''s once-in-10000-year reincarnation of time and space prohibition happened to take place for ten rounds.


    Plus the 1000 years after the end of reincarnation, Yehong''s target time is 110000 years.


    Now, it''s more than half the journey.


    But Yehong feels that his spirit has been lost in the tunnel of time and space.


    No wonder Li Shi has warned many times that crossing time and space is not as easy as he thought.


    "If only someone could accompany me to relieve my boredom..."Yehong mumbles to himself.


    I don''t know if his prayer moved God. The next second, his body even reacted.


    A severe colic, suddenly produced from Yehong''s abdomen.


    For a moment, Yehong''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Gan! I don''t want this kind of relief! "


    When Yehong scolded, he found that the colic disappeared from his abdomen in a flash in the pan.


    In turn, a magic Qi floated out of his body, and gradually condensed into a body in mid air.


    It was a beautiful woman!


    The long sleeves are fluttering.


    The white face, as white as jade, has a divine light.


    Sharp features, with cold prestige.


    Liu Mei Dan Mou, like two frost cold moon embedded in them.


    His waist length white hair was divided into two long braids behind him, which hung down at his shoulders and were tied with purple and gold lace.


    The luxurious and elegant gold bead hairpin goes through the bun, and is matched with the red gold Yingluo hanging on one side, which makes it more rich.


    This is almost engraved in Yehong''s DNA!


    Almost less than 0.01 seconds, Yehong recognized this man!


    "The fifth Jun"


    Night Hong a face is stunned to looking at this woman in mid air.


    Yes, this person is the fifth Jun, the devil emperor of Tianlao, who was killed by Yehong in Lanxing and Pu Changyong in the ancient world!


    However, the fifth Jun at this time is different from Yehong''s impression.


    Because her whole body, showing a strange translucent color.


    This kind of appearance, let Night Hong think of the Xuan cat clan of cat spirit state all of a sudden.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is, how did fifth Jun get out of his stomach??


    The fifth Jun in the air also fixed her eyes and looked around.


    Those bizarre time line, let her confused frown.


    However, when she saw Yehong, her eyes were suddenly filled with strong pleasure!


    "Hahaha, Yehong, you didn''t expect to see me again?"


    But without waiting for Yehong to speak, another familiar voice came out of fifth Jun''s body: "how dare you fight against me?


    Go away


    This voice, unexpectedly is Zuo Mie!


    Yehong''s mouth was wide open, and he didn''t know what happened.


    But what he didn''t expect is still behind.


    After Zuo Mie opened his mouth, another woman''s voice appeared from the same body.


    "Shut up, you two!


    I am the master of this body


    This time, the voice was outlined by the star demon empress!


    "Well! Maybe you used to be the devil king, but now you are living by your own body, so you should listen to your command! "


    "Fart! If you don''t have the strength of this seat....


    "ha ha, if it''s not the method I provided, how can you be today?"


    Fifth Jun, Zuo Mie, and Gou Chen are fighting in front of Yehong!

 Chapter 3484

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "Ding! Trigger master level breakthrough ability...


    after breakthrough, current target: [star demon spirit].


    Estimated strength: Pan star realm Demon Lord. "


    Night Hong put away the jaw of amazement, in the heart gradually made clear the situation.


    Obviously, these three guys resurrected in some way.


    Fifth, Jun provides the body, Zuo Mie provides the strength, and outline provides the method.


    The combination of the three creates the unique existence in front of us.


    The first is the body.


    At the beginning, Pu Changyong killed the fifth Jun, but the fifth Jun''s body was snatched back by the star demon clan.


    Until after the fall of the star demon clan, Yehong couldn''t find the body.


    The second is power.


    Although Zuo Mie is dead, his power still exists in the nine magic court.


    Finally, the method.


    With body and strength, there is still a lack of a way to integrate the two.


    By seeing through the feedback information of his ability, Yehong understands that this method is to outline the original [star demon spirit] plan.


    The original plan is to merge the star body gentleness, demon body Ono and spirit body fifth Mo han to create an unprecedented star demon spirit body.


    But in the process of fusion, he was first calculated by gentleness and Ono, and then fatally hit by Yehong in the soul battlefield.


    Finally, it led to the failure of the plan, and the soul was hanged by Jin bugui.


    But...


    the body of the fifth Jun, the place where Zuo Mie died, and the place where his soul was destroyed are all the same place!


    That is on the blue sea of stars, in the nine magic court!


    This uncanny dot, night Hong just responds to come over at this time.


    Perhaps it is because of this kind of coincidence that the star demon spirit plan can be continued.


    That is to say, the body in front of us is the star demon spirit body!


    The star body, demon body and spirit body, which should be composed of gentleness, Ono and the fifth Mo Han, are now replaced by the fifth Jun, Zuo Mie and Gou Chen!


    The last question is why this astral spirit came out of his stomach.


    Naturally, it is because the three worlds are in Yehong''s body.


    Along with the blue sea of stars where the star demon spirit body is located, it also follows.


    These inferences flashed in Yehong''s mind.


    When he looked at the body, he found that the three guys were no longer quarreling.


    That beautiful face is facing Yehong with ferocity.


    "Who is in charge of this body? It can be divided at any time.


    The most important thing at the moment is not revenge on the boy named ye? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Did you find out that the boy was alone this time?"


    "Without that damned Shengxing Shenghuang sword, I''ll see who can help him this time!"


    "When we get rid of this boy, we''ll go to that bastard jinbugui to settle accounts!"


    Three consciousnesses, reached a consensus.


    But Yehong touched his nose with a strange expression.


    The memory of these three guys seems to stay before the soul is hanged.


    In other words, they don''t know what Jin buqiong did later.


    Not to mention what happened after Yehong arrived at the Holy Land and the devil''s land.


    Indeed, their current strength, the pan star demon master, is enough to crush one hundred Yehong.


    But only once!


    Today''s Yehong has the power of time and space.


    Don''t say it''s the pan star demon, even the multi star demon can''t see it in front of him.


    Even mozun, Yehong has the capital to fight with him!


    "You don''t know if jinbuqiong has been killed by me..."


    Yehong looks at the star demon spirit strangely.


    Star demon spirit body is a Zheng at first, show sneer later.


    "You want to kill him?"


    "Besides, what if you kill him?


    Our present body is hundreds of times better than Jin bukui


    Yehong''s expression became more and more strange: "let me tell you one more thing.


    I saw that the leader of the star demon clan is the star demon emperor. I watched him being hanged like a dog with my own eyes. "


    Star demon spirit body is a Leng again: "you, you, who are you bluffing?"


    That said, her voice was shaken.


    Because at this time, Yehong called out another thing.


    It''s the star eater!


    "One last thing I want to tell you is that I have merged with the star eater.


    You don''t know what that means, do you? "Looking at the faint smile on Yehong''s face, the star demon spirit body only feels cold all over.


    What does it mean? As a star demon, they know better than anyone else!


    It means Yehong can control their fate at will!


    Run!


    At this moment, the three senses in the astral spirit reached a consensus again.


    Without hesitation, turn around and run.


    But without a few steps, the star demon spirit was confused.


    The three of them don''t know where to go!


    All around, there was light of all colors that they had never seen before.


    They are not like Yehong. They have Li Shi on the other side to guide them.


    Here, for them, is a bizarre maze!


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Before they finished complaining, the chill came suddenly.


    When they rigidly raised their heads, they found that the star eater was hanging over them.


    Cold voice, spread to their ears: "star robbery, come!"


    "Hum!"


    In the buzzing sound, three different forms of soul Shadows were forced out of the star demon spirit body.


    Even half a last word did not have time to leave, and was shocked into powder by the wave of star robbery.


    Obviously, these three souls are the fifth Jun, Zuo Mie and Gou Chen.


    And this time, they are too dead to die.


    Just let Night Hong surprise is, star demon spirit body itself but stay down.


    It''s just that she doesn''t keep the appearance of the fifth Jun any more. Instead, she goes back to the original and becomes a translucent body model.


    Yehong explores the star demon spirit body and finds that there is no difference between the touch and the real body.


    Maybe as long as the soul is infused again, it will work again.


    But Yehong is not very interested in this kind of evil things.


    After looking at it a few times, I put it away at will.


    Then he sighed to the depth of the time-space tunnel: "shouldn''t we solve them so quickly...


    now we have to be bored again."


    Shaking his head, Yehong continued to embark on the journey.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after a long time, the purple and gold light suddenly stopped at Yehong''s feet.


    Night Hong a Leng, numbly raised eyes.


    as like as two peas in space and time, appeared before him.


    Behind the gap, there was a vast white mist, and I couldn''t see what was there.


    "Have you finally arrived..."


    Yehong mumbled to himself, stepping out of the door of time and space.


    As soon as I went out, there was a staggering man at my feet.


    It''s like suddenly stepping on a slippery ground and almost falling off guard.


    Without waiting for Yehong to respond, a high decibel scream came from his ear, which almost broke Yehong''s eardrum: "ah -


    sex wolf!"

 Chapter 3485

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the scream completely awakened Yehong''s numbness.


    He swore he''d never heard such a terrible scream in his life!


    Without waiting for his ears to recover consciousness, a figure rushed out of the white fog!


    The young girl voice that hurtles Night Hong to send out anger: "where thief! How dare you spy on my girl taking a bath? "


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Yehong''s face was stunned, and he called subconsciously: "an''er?" Kirin,


    , is as like as two peas in an eye.


    as like as two peas in the eyes of the angry, and the same as the memory of ANN.


    "Ann?" Little Kirin gritted his teeth and said, "what Ann?


    My name is Qilin yun''er! "


    "Qilin yun''er..."


    Yehong murmured the name and flashed a flash in his mind!


    This name is the real name of the star sky Saint Kirin!


    Looking at the tiny unicorn in front of him, and then thinking of the holy unicorn in the starry sky, which is bigger than the star, Yehong was excited for a moment.


    Astringent voice asks: "what year is it now?"


    "Idiot, your Majesty the supreme star Saint emperor has just set up the Holy Land and unified the calendar this year, so of course it''s the first year of the holy calendar!"


    Kylin yun''er looks at Yehong with an idiotic look on her face.


    "No! Don''t change the subject!


    Let''s be clear. Who gave you the guts to spy on my girl''s bath? "


    Yehong completely ignores the fierce kylin rhyme, but suddenly giggles.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the laughter is getting bigger and bigger, turning into wild laughter!


    "Ha ha ha! I made it! I made it


    Knowing that this year is the first year of the holy calendar, Yehong knows that he has finally succeeded!


    He crossed over a hundred thousand years and returned to the year before all the stories happened!


    On the other side, kylin yun''er looks at Yehong with disgust.


    "It turned out that he was not only a sex wolf, but also a sex wolf with mental problems!"


    Her hooves gradually flash light, looking at night Hong''s eyes are more and more hostile.


    "Anyway, first put you in jail..."


    Yehong, of course, also felt the murderous spirit from yun''er. She was so excited that she withdrew from her excitement.


    He waved his hand and explained: "don''t get me wrong, I just happened to get lost here. I really didn''t mean it!


    Think about it. As a human, how can I be interested in alien bodies? "


    "What?! How can you not be interested in my girl''s body? "


    Yehong''s explanation seems to be counterproductive.


    Yehong could not laugh or cry at once.


    He couldn''t have imagined that the star sky Saint Kirin was so unreasonable 1000 years ago.


    "Mr. star sky Saint Kirin, let me explain..."


    subconsciously, Yehong called out the name of star sky Saint Kirin.


    At this moment, the anger on yun''er suddenly stops.


    Into a face of consternation: "you, how do you know my dream?


    I''ve never mentioned it to anyone


    Yehong is secretly relieved.


    Although he accidentally revealed the name of the star sky Saint Kirin, yun''er no longer seems unreasonable.


    But Yehong can''t reveal what he came from in the future.


    Although Li Shi is on the other side of the gate, if it affects the fate of the star sky Saint Kirin, he will die.


    Because of his brain movement, he quickly made up a reason: "this name came into being suddenly after I saw you.


    Maybe it just shows that this name is born for you


    This reason is so bad that even Yehong doesn''t believe it.


    But the pure rhyme seems to be accepted in an instant.


    She suddenly fell down on the ground and said, "but what''s the use of this.


    Now I''m just a little unicorn in the orcs.


    There are many sacred animals of the same age who are more powerful than me.


    If I say in front of them that I am determined to be a star sky Saint Kirin, I will be laughed to death on the spot...


    alas, sometimes I think I might as well go to the star demon clan.


    Maybe the star demon clan can help me realize this dream... "


    Yehong was surprised.


    This idea of little Kirin is very dangerous!


    No, even at the risk of changing the future, he has to correct yun''er''s extremely dangerous idea!If there is one more unicorn in the future, it will be a big deal!


    At this time, Yehong''s head suddenly burst out a sentence that the future star sky Saint Qilin had said to him.


    And this sentence, just suitable for the present rhyme!


    "Yun''er, listen carefully.


    [the reason why light is light is that the heart turns to light.


    Evil is evil because the heart of light is covered by evil.


    Be careful not to be confused, that is, when the light really comes. ����


    Yehong looks at yun''er road solemnly.


    Rhyme son whole Unicorn Leng in place, blue eyes like the wind waves like fluctuations.


    It seems that Yehong''s words caused a great shock to her.


    "The reason why the light is bright is that the heart is toward the light..."


    yun''er chews this sentence back and forth, and her eyes are more and more firm.


    "I see!"


    She stood up, her whole body shining brightly.


    "What can change me is not the opinions of others, but my own heart!


    Now that I am determined to become the star sky Saint Kirin, I will go on unswervingly. There is no need to gossip in the accident circle!


    Thank you, uncle


    "Big uncle?" It''s Yehong''s turn to be silly this time.


    When he condenses water mirror to shine to oneself, immediately secretly wry smile, finally understand why rhyme son wants to call his uncle.


    Because in that long journey, Yehong had no time to pay attention to the image.


    He has a bad beard and a frosty face.


    Coupled with his ragged clothes, he was a beggar uncle who didn''t know where to climb out.


    No wonder yun''er regards him as a bad person at first sight.


    Just as Yehong was about to clean up her image and reveal her handsome face, the melodious bell rang in her ear.


    And accompanied by the sound of fireworks and noisy.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Yehong asks Yuner.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal.


    It''s just that the star demons have some ideas about the edge of the universe. Their royal highness and Royal Highness are preparing to solve this problem.


    It''s said that the cross boundary holy dragon and the time and space Holy Spirit of our holy orcs are going together, so today we holy orcs will gather together to see them off.


    But I don''t like to join in the fun. Anyway, with the strength of his royal highness and his royal highness, they should come back soon...


    Hello! Uncle, where are you going? "


    Rhyme son is saying, but see night Hong breeze general ground ran out.

 Chapter 3486

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! what she heard from yun''er made Yehong not even have time to clean up her image, so she rushed out.


    If today is the day when Li Cong and Li Tang set out for the old blue star, then he must go with them!


    And also let the two speed up the departure, in order to catch up with the old blue star before the star eater destroys.


    Otherwise, the destruction history of the old blue star will be repeated again!


    Yehong is not sure whether he can cross back to this moment again, so he must seize this may be the only opportunity.


    There is not much time left!


    Out of yun''er''s residence, Yehong finds himself on an island in the sky.


    Looking around, Yehong found many similar empty islands.


    But Yehong, a thousand years later, does not have this place in his memory.


    The next moment he responded.


    After all, this is the sacred beast star 100000 years ago. It''s not the body of the celestial Saint kylin, which is different from what he remembered.


    And that future star sky Saint Kirin, at the moment, is panting to chase after and ran out.


    "Uncle, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Yehong''s heart suddenly moves. Chaoyun''er asks, "where is the practice ceremony of the holy Prince and the holy Princess held?"


    "Nonsense, it must be in the square of the palace of beasts in our planet of beasts." Yun''er rolled her eyes.


    "The square of the palace of beasts?" Night Hong Mou son one coagulates, "take me quickly!"


    Yun''er is more and more speechless: "are you crazy?


    How can you go to a place like that? "


    She swung her front feet and pointed to the top of her head.


    There are layers of white clouds, accompanied by flashing lights.


    "Nah, the square of the sacred beast palace is above the nine clouds. If we want to go, we have to go to the airport island first, and then transfer from the airport island to the flying beast..."


    but before yun''er finished speaking, we found that our body was light.


    In sight, the island suddenly gets farther and farther away from itself.


    A few seconds later, she reflected that she was flying!


    And the person holding her body to fly to the sky is Yehong!


    "Uncle, can you fly?"


    Yun''er''s tongue is not sharp.


    After all, in her present state, she is still far from the physical flight.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I would be taken to the sky by a beggar uncle who rushed into my house one day!


    "Stop talking nonsense and show the way quickly."


    Yehong has no expression.


    "Oh, oh."


    Yun''er is shocked by the majesty of Yehong, and guides Yehong to fly towards the square of the sacred beast palace.


    ...


    all the way to the sky, I also passed many empty islands.


    Many sacred animals on the island are stunned to see a human flying into the sky with a unicorn in his arms.


    Especially those who know yun''er, they almost stare out their eyes.


    This scene, let rhyme son small vanity got great satisfaction.


    All the way up, keep sending out let Night Hong straight frown silly laughter.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, Yehong finally passed through the layers of clouds and arrived at the terminal point -


    a magnificent air palace.


    The whole palace, like suspended above the clouds.


    There are various forms of sacred animals around, dotted with the palace environment.


    The huge square in front of the palace is very busy now.


    A man and a woman, two human beings, and a whale and a dragon, two sacred animals, are being surrounded in the center of the square.


    Obviously, they are the protagonists today.


    Even across the distance, Yehong recognized them.


    Eyes, almost ran out of tears.


    Naturally, they are Li congee and Li Tang, as well as fat meat and aoshe before degradation!


    After thousands of years, Yehong finally met them again.


    See Li congee and Li Tang alive!


    But now they should still use their real names, that is, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle?"


    Yun''er finds that Yehong''s mood fluctuates greatly. She can''t help asking curiously.


    "Nothing. I feel a little excited when I see my old friend."


    Night Hong rubbed rub hair astringent orbit.


    "Old friend?" Yun''er was stunned at first, and then followed Yehong''s vision to see Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang in the crowd. He was shocked: "uncle, do you know your royal highness and Royal Highness?"


    Yehong didn''t reply, but went straight to the location of the two."Stop!"


    All of a sudden, two white bear shaped monsters like iron towers stand in front of Yehong.


    Look not good ground stares at him: "the front is the sacred beast clan important place, the miscellaneous person etc. don''t approach!"


    Yehong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Yun''er is also startled. She pulls Yehong and whispers in his ear: "these two bears are famous for guarding the safety of the sacred beast palace.


    If you look like this, you will be doubted


    Yehong was stunned subconsciously.


    That''s how I react. I''m just like a savage now. No wonder I''m alerted by the guardian bear.


    "Uncle, if you really want to go into the square to have a look, you''d better go back with me and pick up the image first..." yun''er suggested in a low voice.


    But Yehong shook his head decisively: "no, that will delay time."


    Now Yehong, race against the clock, will never waste half a moment.


    After rejecting yun''er, he looked up at the two poor looking Sheng Jia Wei bears and said faintly, "please go and report to your Royal Highness the holy Prince and his Royal Highness the holy princess, and then say [Zhou Tang] is coming."


    Helpless, Yehong can only pull out the tiger skin banner of Li Shi.


    Although he didn''t know where Li Shi was in this time and space, he knew that Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang and Li Shi came from that big boat of Tang Dynasty.


    In this case, the word "Zhou Tang" should help him to see the two men.


    "Boat Tang?"


    With these two words coming out, the bear of shengjiawei was also startled.


    Obviously, at this time, although the holy land was initially built, the prestige of the supreme star emperor has spread all over the holy land.


    The word "Zhou Tang" is also widely known to animals.


    The two bears looked at each other suspiciously and looked up and down at Yehong.


    Finally, he did not dare to neglect, leaving one bear staring at Yehong, while the other rushed to the square and reported the situation.


    Before long, the herd was in turmoil.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang come to the entrance of the square with doubts, in front of Yehong.


    Behind them are the sacred beasts.


    Among them, the most prominent are, of course, the Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary dragon.


    The size of these two sacred beasts is so huge that they stand as high as mountains.


    It''s the most powerful beast in the world.


    But there is a little guy, attracted the attention of Yehong.


    I saw that it was a small, timid kitten hiding in the heel of Li Zhouzhou.


    Although time and space are easier, Yehong recognizes him from the outline of kitten.


    Must be the future astrologer!


    "Is that what you said comes from zhoutang?"


    Li Zhouzhou''s voice suddenly came into Yehong''s ears.

 Chapter 3487

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Li Zhouzhou was a little childish 1000 years ago.


    The twinkling eyes of wisdom are staring at Yehong.


    There is a sword wrapped in cloth on his back, which is mysterious.


    Li Tangtang, who was beside him, didn''t speak and even had a smile on his face.


    But she brings Yehong a sense of danger, far more than Li Zhouzhou.


    It seems that there is an invisible devil tail, which is wagging at Yehong.


    It seems that the little devil temperament of this grandmother''s ancestors was formed as early as this time.


    But in addition, Yehong found that Li Tang Tang''s abdomen had a slight bulge.


    Thinking of what will happen in the future, Yehong knows that what she is pregnant with is probably the first ancestor of the fifth family.


    "Yes, my name is ye, and it''s not worth mentioning.


    In the name of his Majesty the supreme star saint, he specially came to guard the two Highnesses to the edge of the universe. "


    Yehong observed two people and saluted them.


    He can''t expose his identity from the future. After thinking about it, he can only invent a guard identity.


    Only in this way can we have reason to follow them.


    "Guard?" Li Zhouzhou didn''t immediately believe Yehong. Instead, he frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of Yehong''s bodyguard around my father."


    "It''s normal for your highness not to know that his subordinates are out on duty all the year round." The night Hong does not leak the ground return a way.


    "Do you perform tasks outside all the year round..." Li Zhouzhou looks at Yehong''s ragged clothes, but he believes 50%.


    After all, there won''t be any cheater dressed up like this to cheat him.


    On the contrary, it is the escort who just came back from the mission. It may be this kind of dress.


    But Li Zhouzhou fell into a deep meditation, and then it was Li tangfa''s turn to ask: "you said it was the guard sent by the emperor, so you should know something that ordinary people don''t know?


    Tell me a few. "


    When Li Tangtang asked, he was still smiling, like an innocent girl next door.


    But in the future saw each other powerful Night Hong, can not underestimate her.


    In fact, she did hit the nail on the head and ask the key questions.


    Fortunately, Yehong was ready.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice, "His Royal Highness likes cooking and mechanism skills. He also has a mechanism puppet named" boat "under his hand.


    Her royal highness likes painting and writing, and has the habit of keeping a diary on weekdays. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang were shocked.


    By this time, Li Zhouzhou had believed 80%.


    Only Li Tangtang clenched his teeth and said, "this kind of thing can be found as long as you inquire about it in detail.


    Unless you can come up with more convincing evidence, otherwise... "


    Yehong''s eyes flashed, lowered his voice, came up to them and said:" blue star, star biting charm. "


    A few words made Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Looking at night Hong''s eyes, become sharp.


    Because they claimed that they were going to the edge of the universe, but they didn''t specify the specific destination.


    Only Li Shi, who gave them the task, made it clear that the destination was Bluestar.


    In the same way, only Li Shi told them about the star eater.


    If it''s not Li Shi''s most trusted bodyguard, how can you know this?


    At this moment, Li Zhouzhou''s sword wrapped in cloth suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    He listened and nodded several times.


    At last, she was a little relieved and gave a smile to Yehong: "Aunt Mei also thinks you''re OK. It seems that we think too much.


    Welcome to join us, uncle guard. "


    Li Tangtang also showed his face and laughed: "Uncle guard, I''m sorry, I doubt you just now.


    Welcome to join us. "


    Yehong glanced at the sword behind Li Zhouzhou, and his heart moved.


    Although we can''t see the shape of the sword, combined with the future, this sword can only be Li Shi''s Shengxing Shenghuang sword.


    That is the noumenon of Li Mei.


    As for why Li Zhouzhou suddenly said that Aunt Mei approved Yehong, Yehong''s own guess is related to the world of Daochang in his body.


    Because the world of chasing deer in Daochang is Li Mei''s holy world, and lives in Shengxing Shenghuang sword, which is sealed in Yehong''s body.


    In other words, in this time and space, there are two holy stars and two holy swords.


    One is behind Li Zhouzhou, the other is in Yehong''s stomach.


    So maybe the mutual induction between the two swords in the dark makes Li Mei choose to believe Yehong.


    Because of this, Yehong''s identity is finally accepted.But...


    "I''m not really an uncle, Hello!"


    Yehong rolled his eyes.


    Starting from yun''er, he bears the weight of life that he should not bear!


    "Good uncle."


    "I see, uncle."


    Two people intentionally tease of appearance, let Night Hong even turn a few white eyes.


    When the misunderstanding is cleared, two Sheng Jia Wei bears naturally apologize to Ye Hong.


    And the rhyme son of one side, is already dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that the human who broke into her house unexpectedly had such a big future.


    Just as the two sides were talking, a round figure arrived at the square in the flying beast.


    That familiar black robe, that how all can''t cover up of lewd �� trivial temperament, let Night Hong recognize him in less than half a second.


    Boat, Xuanyuan!


    "Master, the meteorites are waiting outside the sky. It''s time for us to start."


    Yehong''s heart moved again.


    At the beginning, when Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang went to the old blue star, in addition to the two sacred beasts and the sacred star and the holy emperor sword, they also brought a race to the old blue star.


    That race, of course, is the meteorite race.


    At the thought of meeting some meteorite acquaintances in the near future, Yehong''s mood became more delicate.


    What did they look like 100000 years ago?


    Li Zhouzhou, who received the report from Xuanyuan, also bid farewell to the sacred orcs with Li Tangtang.


    Under the warm welcome of the orcs, they boarded the meteorite and flew out of the sky.


    Naturally, Yehong also enters Ziqi as a guard.


    On the square, yun''er gawkingly looks at Ziqi, which has gone away for a long time.


    For her, what happened today was like a dream.


    Even she did not even have time to ask Yehong''s name clearly, Yehong had already left her.


    It''s like a light that comes in a hurry, dispels the shadow in her heart, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Only those enlightening words still reverberate in yun''er''s mind.


    [the reason why light is light is that the heart turns to light.


    Evil is evil because the heart of light is covered by evil.


    Be careful not to be confused, that is, when the light really comes. ��


    "uncle, I will remember these words and work hard to practice towards the dream of star sky Saint Kirin.


    I only hope that when I succeed, I can meet you again, no matter what the world is like or what the vicissitudes are

 Chapter 3488

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong, who rode the meteorite, followed Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang to chikong meteorite.


    Just arrived at the planet, Yehong was shocked by the scene.


    The castle is still that castle, but it is full of prosperity.


    In the eye, the four sides are no longer the desolate wilderness in memory.


    It''s a flourishing age of meteorites!


    A meteorite clan, busy in and out of the castle.


    The sky and the earth are all advanced meteorite artifacts.


    "Ang -"


    the sound of the Dragon came from the depths of the castle, and it reverberated throughout the sky.


    "It seems that your excellency Longyan has been impatient. Let''s go to him as soon as possible."


    Li Zhouzhou looked at the direction of the castle with a bitter smile, facing the people around him.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to deal with that old dragon. I''d better leave it to my brother."


    Li Tangtang was the first to slip away, leaving only Li Zhouzhou who rolled his eyes.


    "Guard uncle, or you...


    Li Tangtang ran away. Li Zhouzhou was just looking for Yehong, but he turned around and couldn''t see Yehong.


    Immediately lamented: "is there such a guard...


    then, where is Yehong at this time?


    In fact, before Li Tang slipped away, he had already left.


    It''s rare to see the blazing meteorite before he was hurt. He must have a few more eyes.


    He knows very well that the future red sky meteorite will be hit hard by the star disaster.


    Although it has not been completely destroyed like the old blue star, it is inevitable that it will become a barren place from a beautiful planet.


    Among them, the meteorite family moved to the ancient world.


    Looking at Yehong''s prosperous scene, he secretly vowed that history would never repeat itself.


    In the aimless stroll, Yehong came to a town near the castle.


    According to the name of meteorite tribe, this should be a tribe.


    At this moment, a burst of crying came from the gate of the tribe.


    Yehong''s thoughts were interrupted.


    Subconsciously looked up, just saw four little boys around a petite meteorite dog, heartless laugh.


    "Crying Chiyu, little fool Chiyu!"


    "As a meteorite dog, I don''t have the ability to transform. It''s like losing the face of our tribe!"


    And the one who cried was the petite meteorite dog.


    "Red jade..."


    Yehong murmured the name which was imprinted into his soul, and subconsciously raised his feet and walked over.


    On the other hand, the chondrite dog, who has been ridiculed for several times, whimpered and wronged: "people, people also want to change shape, but... People just can''t do it!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    But it can only lead to louder ridicule.


    "Your name is Chiyu?"


    A sudden voice, let laugh and cry pause.


    As soon as the four meteorite boys looked up, they saw a bearded and tattered human uncle overlooking them.


    "Well? Where are the human beggars? "


    "It''s said that his Royal Highness the holy Prince and his Royal Highness the holy princess have come to our planet. Are they the people they brought?"


    "No, how could they bring such a poor guy?"


    Four little boys whisper, looking at Yehong''s eyes, full of disgust and suspicion.


    The meteorite dog named Chiyu, after seeing Yehong with a big beard, sniffed and cried even louder.


    "You look so scary, wuwuwu --"


    Yehong feels his nose awkwardly.


    Now he can''t be sure whether this meteorite dog in front of him is later meteorite clan elder Chiyu.


    But if the future female tiger is the crying ghost, it''s too dramatic.


    Yehong looks at the crying red jade, and the reason why she is ridiculed is flashed in her mind.


    As we all know, after the meteorite family reached the meteorite dog stage, it had the ability to transform into human form.


    For example, five little dogs formed three little Loris and two little Zhengtai in the meteorite dog stage.


    As for the four little boys in front of us, it should be the same.


    Only in front of her, Chiyu didn''t know what was wrong. She couldn''t transform herself, which made her ridiculed by meteorite dogs of the same age.


    "Do you want to take shape?"


    Yehong looks at Chiyu and asks with a smile.


    The cry of Chiyu stopped abruptly. She sobbed and said, "of course, I want to...""If you believe me, why don''t you let me take a look at your health?" Yehong asks again.


    Chiyu was stunned.


    And the four little boys all around them were scrambling to shout, "Hello! What are you nosing about? "


    Yehong glanced at the four of them and saw their simple careful thinking in his heart.


    The four people are just worried that after Chiyu''s health is normal, they will lose an object to laugh at.


    And this kind of bullying psychology makes Yehong deeply disgusted.


    A simple look swept away, so that the four little boys instantly silent.


    Because at this moment, they had a feeling of being watched by their own patriarch.


    The scalp is numb and the back is cold.


    The feet tremble, unexpectedly is to run away of strength all have no, just startle looking at night Hong.


    The red jade on the other side reached out to wipe her nose and nodded her head in a dazed way: "uncle, please help me to have a look."


    Uncle again...


    after being called many times, Yehong is numb to this name.


    He shook his head and put his hand on her body.


    King level medical skills, suddenly started.


    After his investigation, he found that the reason why the red jade could not be transformed was not some kind of disease.


    On the contrary, it was only because the meteorite concentration in the jade body was too high that the meridians were blocked, which indirectly affected the transformation.


    In other words, it''s because Chiyu''s talent is so strong that his body can''t bear it.


    After finding out the reason, Yehong can almost be sure that the red jade in front of him is the tiger in the future.


    Only this kind of abnormal talent can support Chiyu to become the second leader of meteorite clan in the future.


    And to solve this situation, it is easy for Yehong now.


    Between the fingers, he helped Chiyu broaden her channels.


    As soon as the blocked meridians are opened, the meteorite will flow like a flood.


    From the body of red jade, a blast of Meteoritis appeared!


    The four little boys fell to the ground and looked at the meteorite in horror.


    "Is Chiyu so strong?"


    "We were just looking for death before..."


    and this huge movement also made countless meteorite families in the tribe rush out to investigate the situation.


    But by the time they arrived, the red jade had finished its transformation.


    A delicate but powerful little Lori appeared in front of them.


    To be found that she is the tardy can not change the shape of the red jade, immediately surprised out of an eye.


    When they asked about the situation, they realized that Chiyu had met a peerless man.


    But when they turned to look for it, they found that the noble man had disappeared mysteriously.


    Only red jade looking at night Hong disappear of place, imperceptibly shed tears.


    "Why do I want to cry so much when I''m out of shape...

 Chapter 3489

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after helping Chiyu transform, Yehong leaves quietly.


    Although seeing Chiyu as a child made him feel very much, in order not to disturb the future, he still had little contact with Chiyu of this era.


    When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name.


    But it''s clear that the trees want to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Night Hong just left that tribe not long, then perceived behind someone to follow oneself.


    No, to be exact, it''s always on the way.


    It''s just that the visitor doesn''t have breath fluctuations, just like a robot that is not easy to detect.


    If it is not night Hong to that person extremely understand, perhaps also don''t realize.


    "Come out."


    In a remote corner, Yehong stops, light way.


    A few seconds later, from the corner quietly out of a figure.


    It''s Xuanyuan.


    And his name in this era should be the boat.


    Because Yehong knew that he was a puppet made by Li Zhouzhou, he also knew that he was different from the ordinary practitioners, not only driven by breath.


    That''s why the boat followed him quietly.


    "You are really unusual. It''s the first time that someone has been able to detect my tracking so far."


    The boat''s face is still covered by dense fog. Yehong has already seen the face hidden behind the fog in the future.


    "Why are you following me?


    Do you want to invite me to dinner? " Yehong joked.


    It''s a rare turn for him to tease the fat old man, but he won''t miss this opportunity.


    The boat said in a cold voice, "I''m following you because I don''t believe you.


    Don''t think that the master and his sister can easily pass me if they accept you!


    Although you hide very well, I can smell the different smell on you.


    A taste totally different from that of human beings in this era.


    So I have been watching you secretly until I saw you broaden the meridians for that meteorite dog...


    I found that although your breath is human, your casting method is not like the human of this era!


    Who are you? "


    Oh, yo...


    although Yehong knew that Xuanyuan was not simple, he didn''t expect his observation power to be so amazing.


    Even Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang no longer doubt him, but this guy can push out so many things from the clues.


    Even has infinitely close to Yehong''s identity truth.


    But Yehong is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    There was no other fluctuation on his face, but he just laughed as if nothing had happened: "so who do you think I am?


    Mr. mouse who loves painting... "


    mouse is the nickname of Xuanyuan that Yehong learned from Li Tang.


    Even his painting skills were learned from Li Tang.


    When the boat heard this almost unknown secret, the whole body suddenly froze in place.


    His puppet head must be full of question marks at the moment.


    As well as the deep sense of embarrassment after being called to break the secret nickname.


    "In a word, I don''t believe you so easily!


    You''d better not let me catch your fox''s tail


    The boat left a word, turned around and disappeared around the corner.


    Yehong looks at the place where he left and sighs silently.


    It seems that we can''t stay long in this era, or sooner or later, more and more things will be exposed, and it will become more troublesome to revise the timeline.


    In the confusion of thoughts, Yehong walked towards the castle.


    It''s time to see the meteorite huanglongyan of this time and space.


    Because of his identity as a guard, he entered the castle all the way.


    And because the internal structure of the castle and the future are roughly the same, so that Yehong skillfully found the target - the control center.


    Before he reached the control center, he heard a man''s roar.


    "Your Highness, what did you mean by that?


    Why continue to wait?


    Can''t you believe our meteorites?


    Don''t trust me, Longyan? "


    This voice is less vicissitudes and more arrogant than Longyan in the future.


    It makes sense to think about it.


    After all, at this time, Longyan was the leader of the meteorite family, young and frivolous, full of spirit.


    Unlike the Longyan in the future, not only his home was badly damaged, but also his wife was separated from his daughter because of the tricks of the star demon clan. His fate was really miserable.


    Soon after, Li Zhouzhou''s explanation came: "Mr. meteorite, you are one of the most trusted subordinates of your father. How can I not believe you?However, this trip is far away, and may lose contact with the holy land at any time, or even encounter unknown danger.


    To be on the safe side, I think it''s better to bring more people...


    "hum! After all, you still don''t trust me! "


    Night Hong listen to inside seem to have the meaning of quarrel, immediately eyebrow a wrinkly, walk toward the gate.


    Now outside the gate, there is a line of robot guards.


    Among them, Yehong is familiar with the spirit of chikong meteorite -- meteorite manager.


    Compared with other people''s changes, the meteorite manager is still the same, which makes Yehong recognize at a glance.


    Almost subconsciously, Yehong involuntarily waved to the meteorite manager and motioned to the meteorite manager to get out of the way.


    This is a very natural interaction between the two in the future.


    However, the next moment after making a gesture, Yehong screams in secret.


    Because in this era, he is not the owner of the blazing sky meteorite, and he has never seen the meteorite manager.


    Rashly make such a gesture, will not be regarded as neuropathy?


    And the meteorite manager at the door also saw Yehong coming face to face.


    At the moment when Yehong made a gesture, he immediately took the robot out of the way.


    Yehong is also slightly stunned, but doesn''t say much, and walks into the control center.


    But after he went in, the robot beside the meteor manager exploded.


    "Chief, who is that man?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t think I''ve seen it before."


    "Sloppy, like a human beggar."


    "Steward, how do you feel that you are very respectful to him..."


    the meteorite steward also tilted his mechanical head and muttered to himself in doubt: "I don''t know. It seems that there is a program in my body telling me that I should listen to this human command."


    This strange event has confused all robots.


    On the other hand, Yehong has entered the control center.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will encounter two sights.


    One, of course, is Li Zhouzhou, whom I met not long ago.


    The other is a young man with red hair and red eyes.


    From the outline of his facial features, it should be Longyan in his youth.


    "Well? How did you get in here?


    What is the meteorite manager doing? How can he let people in at will? "


    Longyan stares at a pair of red eyes, and a force immediately covers Yehong.


    "Mr. meteorite, he is the night guard sent by his father."


    Li Zhouzhou explained hastily.

 Chapter 3490

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "guard?"


    Longyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a strong sense of War: "that should be able to fight?"


    "Average." Yehong, of course, was modest.


    "Hey, hey! I know you people!


    The more like you say, the more you can fight! "


    As he spoke, he was in a hurry to punch Yehong.


    Grinning and laughing: "let me have a try on you!"


    Li Zhouzhou''s face changed. He wanted to stop it, but his eyes moved and took back the action.


    Although he has no doubt about Yehong''s identity, he knows nothing about Yehong''s ability.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity to witness Yehong''s strength.


    In the face of Longyan suddenly blow to a punch, Yehong is still smiling, the body also motionless.


    The future of Longyan, even with old wounds, also has half the strength of the holy way.


    So at that time, Yehong guessed that in his heyday, he should have the strength of the Lord of MSI.


    Now see young Longyan, found and Yehong speculated almost, really have such strength.


    And because the blazing sky meteorite is different from the ordinary planet, the Dragon Rock is much more powerful than the ordinary one.


    But all this, in front of Yehong is not enough to see.


    Yehong, who has awakened the power of time and space, is infinitely close to the Holy One.


    Therefore, to deal with Longyan, who has failed him for several times, all he needs to do is...


    Yehong puts out an index finger in his smile.


    In the track that Longyan and Li Zhouzhou can''t see clearly, Yehong''s fingers quietly appear in front of Longyan''s fist.


    The finger that seems to be about to be broken by Longyan''s fist is like steel standing firmly in the void.


    "Well


    In a dull hum, Long Yan only felt that his fist hit a steel needle.


    Sharp pain, along the fist throughout the body.


    It''s like being electrified by crackles.


    On the contrary, Yehong still has a light smile.


    Longyan''s face immediately turned pig liver color.


    Without any words to describe, he realized the gap between himself and Yehong.


    This challenge is a self humiliation!


    In the end, he kicked into a super steel plate!


    The chagrined Longyan immediately took back his fist and said, "cough... Night guard, right?


    I recognize your strength.


    What, your royal highness, where did we talk just now? "


    Li Zhouzhou, who was suddenly cued by him, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Night Hong in that instant scattered out of the powerful strength, let him secretly startled.


    It turns out that he was sent by his father this time to be such a master?!


    This blue star trip, steady!


    "Er, we just said, do you want to start right away...


    Li Zhouzhou also recalled the topic he just discussed with Longyan.


    He looked at Yehong, suddenly moved in his heart, seriously asked: "Uncle guard, what do you think of this matter?"


    In the face of Li Zhouzhou''s sincere inquiry, Yehong said straightforwardly: "start now!"


    Every more delay, the old blue star will be more dangerous!


    Even Longyan was stunned.


    After all, although he suggested starting as soon as possible, he was not as eager as Yehong.


    Li Zhouzhou looked at Yehong''s firm eyes, and felt that many words he wanted to say were unspeakable, melting in front of this powerful wall.


    Finally, it turned into a puzzled sentence: "Uncle guard, can you tell me why?"


    Yehong has already made preparations for this.


    "There''s information from your majesty, the supreme star holy emperor. It''s mentioned that the star demons have seen the action here and plan to send magic soldiers to attack here.


    So we must start right away and let the star demon''s plan come to nothing. "


    I will never lift Li Shi!


    Yehong feels that this move is extremely easy to use.


    Sure enough, Li Zhouzhou and Long Yan were surprised to hear the information from Li Shi and believed it.


    "Well, let''s not delay. We must set out in a hurry."


    In this way, Yehong easily let the chikong meteorite start the journey.


    Leave near Orc and head west toward the edge of the universe.


    The Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary holy dragon are also quietly guarding around the blazing meteorite, shuttling through space to prevent external accidents.


    In fact, Yehong wants to get in touch with them.


    After all, one looks like fat before it degenerates, and the other looks like Xiaogu aoshe before it degenerates.It''s not curious. It''s a lie.


    But since the departure, both sides are located inside and outside the planet, so they have not had the opportunity to talk to them.


    Yehong, who is idle and bored, plans to arrive at Bluestar while consolidating the power of time and space.


    In the future, Yehong is eager to go back to the past, so as soon as he awakens the power of time and space, he starts his journey in a hurry.


    That there was no time to consolidate this strange force.


    Now, he seldom has free time. He immediately found a secluded place on the blazing sky meteorite and quietly participated in the research of this power.


    In a dark cave, Yehong stares at the white light ball on his fingertips.


    It seems that there is explosive power in the small light ball.


    This little ball of light is the holy night, which is formed by Yehong''s greatest power in his body after pushing his potential to the limit.


    The gate of time and space is also opened by the use of holy night.


    But Yehong knows that the holy night is not just for this purpose.


    Hidden in it is the potential power of unlimited possibilities.


    He can even feel vaguely that as long as he can give full play to these potential forces in the holy night, he can catch up with Li Shi in strength!


    "Infinity... Infinity... Infinity..."


    Yehong murmured to himself, one after another feeling flashed in his mind.


    Dao Dao Sheng mang escaped from his body and filled the whole cave.


    Words composed of light are branded everywhere in the cave.


    As if there were a pair of invisible hands, copying a holy document on the mountain wall.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    I don''t know how long this feeling lasted until Yehong got out of this state with a slight meal on the ground.


    Ye Hong, who is familiar with the blazing space meteorite, knows that this is the sign of the stop of the blazing space meteorite.


    The eye son immediately a flash.


    "Is blue star here?"


    Excited Yehong immediately walked out of the cave, left the mountain forest where he was closed, and returned to the gathering place of meteorite family.


    But Yehong, who just came back, found that the meteorites were in a state of tension.


    Casually asked, unexpectedly learned a let Night Hong unexpected intelligence.


    "Stardemon raids blazing sky meteorite!"


    After learning the news, Yehong can''t help feeling his nose.


    Before, he said that the star demon clan would send troops to attack, but he was just talking nonsense.


    Did not think that the reality seems to be really said by his crow''s mouth?


    But now the goal is to find out how powerful the star demon clan is.


    Without further delay, he flew to the castle.

 Chapter 3491

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after returning to the castle, Yehong finds Li Zhouzhou and Longyan.


    This time, Li Tang and Tang He Zhou were also on the scene.


    In the control center at the moment, the four people''s reactions to Yehong were different.


    "Brother ye, your information is accurate. Those bastards really came to trouble us!"


    Longyan looks at Yehong with admiration.


    And night big brother this address, no doubt let Night Hong secretly scratch a head.


    If Yehong had ever cared about his image, but with the sound of uncle, he was numb.


    Later, I didn''t even care about the mustache on my face.


    If other people want to misunderstand his age, they will misunderstand him. Anyway, Yehong will not lose a piece of meat.


    But a guy who wants to be his father-in-law in the future calls him big brother at the moment.


    This kind of strong contrast, let Night Hong in the mind a burst of strange.


    Li Zhouzhou also sighed at the moment: "fortunately, we listened to the advice of the guard uncle and were on guard, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Li Tangtang looks at Li Zhouzhou and Longyan''s worship of Yehong. His eyes are rolling, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    As for the boat, it seems that Yehong is still distrusted.


    A how can''t cover up hostility, always entangled between him and Yehong.


    But at this time, Yehong didn''t care to take care of this guy, just a few steps to the console.


    Skillfully press the button a few times, then call up the real-time picture of space.


    At this moment in space, there are hundreds of stars approaching at the same time!


    The evil spirit envelops the starry sky.


    Like a bloody mouth, to swallow the whole red sky meteorite!


    "Where are so many stars coming from?"


    Yehong frowned on the spot.


    You know, this is inside the holy land.


    Even if at the moment has not yet formed the future of the falling star river, but the star demon clan is not so easy to sneak into the holy land.


    What''s more, there are so many planetary forces.


    Why is there no news from other holy land forces along the way?


    However, compared with Yehong''s meditation, all the people behind him were surprised.


    "Uncle guard, have you been here before?" Li Zhouzhou asked curiously.


    "Why do you feel that you are more proficient in controlling these instruments than this seat..." Longyan also looks depressed.


    Li Tang Tang did not speak, but his eyes turned more frequently.


    The hostility of the boat deepened.


    Night Hong corner of the mouth immediately a draw, secretly scolded a oneself.


    The so-called care is chaotic, careless he accidentally exposed some things.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small problem, and his three inch eloquence rounded it back: "well, when I was by your Majesty''s side before, I had contact with relevant knowledge."


    That''s the same thing.


    I will never lift Li Shi!


    Sure enough, with this explanation, people no longer worry about this problem, but turn their attention to the star demon forces in space.


    "Tut Tut, the star demons really look up to us and send so many soldiers."


    Li Zhouzhou sighed.


    , if you could know that you had locked the star for one hundred and one thousand years, they would make complaints about thousands of times. "


    , this Tucao is passing by in the heart of night Hong.


    "But this is not enough for the two holy beasts to plug their teeth."


    Li Tang was laughing.


    Like Li Zhouzhou, she didn''t worry much.


    Two people''s performance, let Night Hong understand a bit.


    The holy dragon and Holy Spirit of time and space in this period must be able to fight!


    So Yehong didn''t take any action, but quietly looked at the picture in front of him, ready to see the strength of the two sacred beasts.


    In the picture, hundreds of stars are coming closer and closer to the blazing meteorite.


    But in the next moment, there are empty whale song and loud dragon song suddenly sounded.


    A black and a white halo suddenly spread out in space.


    Where you pass, the planet of stardemon turns to dust.


    Hundreds of planets, in this blow, directly evaporated half.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yehong has determined the strength of the two sacred beasts.


    There is no doubt that it is absolutely in the Holy Land!


    That is the same strength as the future Leiyun leopard.


    A saint has the power of hundreds of stars.


    What''s more, two saints shot at the same time.


    How can the star demon planet on the opposite side resist.No wonder Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang are not worried at all.


    No wonder Li Shihui arranged these two sacred beasts in the team.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Li Shi of this era, this configuration can easily solve the problem of blue star.


    But Yehong, who came back from the future, knows that things are not so simple.


    After the star robbery, the sacred beasts of the two saints'' levels were severely damaged and degenerated.


    So how terrible was the star robbery in the old blue star?


    This more firm Night Hong to prevent the outbreak of star robbery thought!


    However, the two sacred beasts are easy to solve the problem of the coming star demon planet.


    The other half of stardemon planet also evaporated in their next hit.


    But when Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang clap their hands to celebrate, Yehong suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    "Watch out!"


    Yehong pointed to the space picture and said, "the evil spirit has not dissipated!"


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tang were stunned, and then they looked solemnly at the place Yehong pointed to.


    Sure enough, in those places where the star demon planet was destroyed, the evil spirit did not disperse.


    There are even more and more signs!


    In the depths where the magic clouds gather, there comes the familiar wave that makes Yehong''s heart vibrate!


    This feeling is...


    "Jie Jie..."


    the evil laughter that made Yehong familiar came from the depths of the magic cloud.


    Hearing this voice, a name flashed in Yehong''s mind immediately - Tianqiong devil Zun!


    "Jie, the intelligence is right. It''s you, the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon of crossing the boundary!


    So that planet, is it a blazing meteorite?


    Is Li Shi''s son and daughter in it? "


    With this sound, a space giant star demon stepped out of the darkness.


    The familiar eight chain magic tail, the familiar healthy posture, the familiar ferocious face, who is not the poor devil that day?


    In the future, Tianqiong devil will be destroyed by Li Shiyi.


    But in this time and space, he still lives well.


    And let Night Hong did not expect is, he unexpectedly came to the holy land interior, and also led the troops to intercept the red sky meteorite!


    What chills Yehong''s heart most is that in his memory, chikong meteorite didn''t meet this guy on his way to the old blue star!


    Is it because he has traversed time and space, or what he has done after traversing time and space, which causes the butterfly effect in this time and space, and leads to the sudden occurrence of things that should not have happened?


    Yehong suddenly looks at his feet, where there is a timeline that only he can see.


    One end of the line is connected in the hands of future Li Shi.


    However, the original stable time line, at the moment actually began to twist!

 Chapter 3492

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the future Li Shi once said that once the line of time and space deviates, even if Yehong changes the past, he can''t make the time line return to the accurate future.


    In that case, like Li Shi who once fought alone, he would travel through time and space again and again in vain.


    "No, we must get the line of time and space back on track!"


    Yehong secretly made up her mind.


    At this time, the holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space also appeared in space.


    Yehong thought that they were already in complete form, but they were not.


    At the moment, they are fully expanded.


    In terms of size alone, it''s no smaller than Tianqiong.


    The complete form of space-time spirit is no longer just like a beluga.


    There are thousands of eddies hovering in it.


    The huge fins spread out in all directions, like clouds hanging in the starry sky, showing signs of development towards the wings.


    Behind the fish tail is drag extension, like a floating dragon tail.


    This image may be more accurately described by Kun.


    [there is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, but it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; anger and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. ��


    Yehong just remembered that when he got fat in the world of chasing deer in the Taoist temple, the illusion he saw was the fat of this image.


    In other words, this is the true appearance of fat before degradation!


    On the other hand, Guojie Shenglong is very different from aoshe in memory.


    In addition to body shape, body color has also increased from gold, green, blue, red and yellow to gold, green, blue, red, yellow, purple and green.


    Top of the head of the two dragon horns, one side with thunder, one side with water waves.


    Two huge wings spread out from the side of the dragon''s body, looming between the cracks in the void.


    Together with the whole cross boundary dragon, it seems to be crossing different spaces at any time.


    Such a cross boundary dragon reminds Yehong of Yinglong, a creature in the ancient legend of Yan kingdom.


    It is said that Yinglong has seven colored dragon scales and natural wings. It is the ancestor of all animals and birds.


    When she flies, all the clouds and stars follow her.


    At the same time, there was a big thunder, which shocked the world.


    She stretches and fills the universe.


    But when she shrinks, she can enter into the world.


    Although Guojie holy dragon is not so exaggerated as described, it is very close in image.


    Both of them are cold eyes looking at the poor devil.


    Two majestic force field, Qi Dynasty sky poor devil Zun pressure.


    "Jie, do you want two to one?


    Do you really think I''m stupid enough to come here alone? "


    The heaven poor devil was laughing.


    From the magic cloud behind him, also timely out of the same huge star demon figure.


    However, from the visual point of view, this star demon is not as wild as Tianqiong demon.


    His face is cold and his eyes are like cold stars.


    Put a long gun on each hand.


    Like a bloodthirsty God of war.


    "Shaocheng, the top ten of the powerful demons in the demon kingdom!"


    Seeing this star demon clan, Li Zhouzhou breathed out his voice.


    "This is a big trouble..."


    Li Tangtang also mumbled to himself.


    In Yehong''s mind, the information about Shaocheng''s demon master flashed by.


    In the future, this guy appeared with Tianqiong demon.


    However, like Tianqiong, he was killed by Li Shi without any resistance.


    So his fighting power is not known at all.


    However, from the perspective of paper strength, there are two saints on one side and two demons on the other, which are equal in strength.


    Who wins and who loses can only see their own details!


    "Shaocheng, let''s go together!


    As long as we can catch Li Shi''s son and daughter, we will have the capital to threaten him! "


    Tianqiong demon excitedly points to the holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space, which are blocked in front of the blazing meteorite.


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?"


    Shaocheng devil coldly glanced at Tianqiong devil and launched an attack indifferently.


    In a flash, the two guns, like two dragons, tore the whole starry sky.


    "Bang! I dragged your boy... "


    Tianqiong murmured a few words and then launched an attack.


    The eight magic tails are transformed into chains and bound to the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon.


    Naturally, the two sacred beasts will not be beaten, roaring to launch a counterattack.The four top powers are fighting in the starry sky.


    Thunder makes fire, wind makes water.


    The stars vibrate, and the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    The fragmentary air splashed in the fierce battle between the two sides flew to the blazing meteorite, but turned into a terrible hurricane.


    For a moment, the planet vibrates, the sun and the moon turn upside down.


    The meteorites are looking at the direction of the sky anxiously.


    People in the central control room are also paying close attention to the battlefield.


    Only Yehong touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    He is not like Li Zhouzhou. They are all focused on the match between the four strong players at the moment.


    A doubt has been lingering in Yehong''s mind.


    Obviously, neither Tianqiong nor Shaocheng has the ability to travel long distance.


    So who, after all, quietly transported so many stars from the demon kingdom to the holy land?


    Yehong frowns and scans the battlefield, and her eyes suddenly freeze in the magic cloud behind the two demons.


    See that originally quiet and motionless magic cloud, at the moment unexpectedly divided a small part.


    In a secret way, he went around the back of the two sacred beasts.


    Good guy!


    Yehong eyebrows a pick, turned and walked out.


    "Uncle guard, where are you going?"


    Li Zhouzhou asked curiously.


    "Just walk around." Night Hong head also don''t return a way.


    All of a sudden, people have a question mark on their head.


    It''s such a time. Where is Yehong going?


    The boat clenched its fist and followed.


    After going out, the boat found Yehong left the castle directly.


    After a meal on the ground, the whole body flew into the sky.


    "Is this guy a traitor sent by the star demon clan, who wants to attack the two sacred beasts secretly?"


    The boat was cold all over.


    I found a meteorite and drove it up.


    Before long, Li Zhouzhou and others in the central control room were surprised to find that Yehong''s figure appeared in space!


    And behind him, there is a meteorite far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few people are all silly.


    At this time, the boat in the meteorite, far behind Yehong, saw that Yehong was really flying behind the two sacred beasts, and immediately hummed: "sure enough, there is a ghost. Fortunately, I followed...


    hum! I will never let you, the star demon traitor, succeed! "


    A series of shells, instantly from the meteorite, flew to the direction of Yehong.


    At the same time, the boat also hopes to use this way to remind people behind the two sacred beasts that they want to sneak attack!


    However, when the boat just controlled the meteorite to attack Yehong, it suddenly found something wrong.

 Chapter 3493

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! in the sight of the boat, Yehong didn''t mean to attack the two sacred beasts.


    He just took a blow and hit the void.


    "Well


    In a short murmur, a star demon clan, which is about the same size as ordinary people but has eight magic tails, stumbles out of the void crack.


    He was thin and had long beards on his face.


    A pair of Yin Li''s inverted triangle eyes, at the moment is looking at night Hong in disbelief.


    It seems that I don''t understand why Yehong can see through his place.


    Li Zhouzhou, who was far away in the blazing sky meteorite, saw the star demon family and exclaimed once again: "the top ten of the powerful demons in the demon kingdom are also the taizai demons!"


    Beside him, Long Yan said: "it''s said that taizai demon Zun has the ability to jump in the starry sky.


    It seems that the stars and demons before, as well as the two great demons, were all sent by him. "


    Then Longyan suddenly remembered something and said in surprise: "is it because ye Da Ge discovered this..."


    Li Zhouzhou was also shocked.


    This mysterious and powerful guard, even this insight?


    How many abilities does he have that he doesn''t know?!


    At the same time, the boat also realized that it had made a big oolong.


    He secretly called bad, want to withdraw toward Night Hong shot shells, but where in time?


    I can only watch those shells fly to Yehong.


    "It''s a shame and a big loss..."


    the boat wanted to get into the hole awkwardly.


    Fortunately, those shells did not hit Yehong.


    In other words, the shell was still in space less than 100 meters away from Yehong.


    As if there is an invisible force, the shell bound in place.


    By the same treatment, there is the gaping too kill devil.


    He wanted to sneak around to the rear of the two sacred beasts, while they were attracted by the two demons, to a surprise attack.


    Which ever thought that a bearded "savage" suddenly appeared on the way out, not only found out the sneaking him, but also set him in the same place at the moment!


    At this moment, taizai only felt that the space around his body had been branded layer upon layer.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    It''s the first time since he mastered the ability of starry sky jumping that someone has crushed himself in space attainments!


    Who is this guy on the opposite side?!


    Taizai wants to speak, but he finds that his voice can''t be transmitted to the space before his birth.


    Can only see the opposite person''s fingertips, surrounded by a white ball of light.


    From that little ball of light, taizai felt a force larger than the starry sky and deeper than the black hole.


    It seems that if you look more, your soul will be swallowed up.


    What kind of terror is that thing?!


    At the same time, the four strong men on the battlefield also felt the fluctuation here.


    Subconsciously, he stopped fighting and looked over.


    For the two sacred beasts, just a silent look at each other, it seems that there is no unexpected mood for the sudden appearance of Yehong.


    But the two demons were stunned.


    Especially when they saw that taizai demon Zun, who was more powerful than them, was frozen in the void at the mercy of others, their bodies suddenly burst out with a chill.


    In the heart also can''t help but rise and too kill demon Zun same question.


    Where did this powerful and heinous human come from?


    However, everyone doesn''t know that Yehong''s heart is full of surprises now.


    When he found that his holy night could hold the existence of taizai demon Zun, he knew that his strength had been greatly improved.


    After this period of time to the holy night and the power of time and space, let him further across the realm.


    Even though it has not yet reached Li Shi''s close control of the power of time and space, it has surpassed most holy and evil gods in its superficial strength.


    So when he sacrificed the holy night, he could easily stay in the top ten in the demon kingdom.


    Then...


    Yehong recalled the grand scene of Li Shi''s killing countless demons.


    I can''t help but learn from Li Shi and snap my fingers in front of void.


    "Pop."


    Clear finger sound, flash away.


    And in front of the devil, it''s like being cut by an invisible blade.


    At the moment of the falling of the ring finger, the whole body has been split.It''s too late to leave a last word.


    The top ten in the magic world did not even say a word from appearance to lunch box.


    The two demons who witnessed this scene felt a chill running from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads.


    The last time they were so scared, his name was Li Shi!


    "Run


    The same idea comes out of their heads at the same time.


    They have no intention of fighting, turn and run away.


    But how can Yehong let them go?


    Once they are allowed to leave, they will report what happened today.


    Yehong''s existence will also be exposed.


    At that time, the distortion of the space-time line is likely to deepen to an irreparable level.


    So when Yehong came to space, it was doomed that they could not leave here alive!


    The light ball of the holy night in his hand chases behind the two demons.


    A dazzling light suddenly blooms in space.


    There seems to be a sun, suddenly the power of the sun over the starry sky.


    Quadrupole vibration, eight empty bright!


    All eyes looking at the battlefield can''t help but close tightly to avoid the dazzling light.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the stars, there came the shrill screams of the two demons.


    This is the amazing force when the holy night broke out!


    It''s also the power that the two demons can''t resist!


    However Night Hong is in the heart at the moment move.


    Taking advantage of the battlefield is covered by the light of the holy night moment, immediately called out the star biting symbol.


    Two seriously injured demons, with little resistance, were absorbed into the space by the star eating sign.


    But in the eyes of the outside world, after the light dissipated, the two demons had been evaporated without a trace, even the ashes were not left.


    Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang, Longyan, Zhou...


    those meteorite families on the blazing sky meteorite...


    everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    With one''s own strength, kill the three demons!


    And it''s not the ordinary devil, it''s the top three devil in the devil kingdom!


    It''s just like this, isn''t it?


    This mysterious guard is terrible!


    Even the two sacred beasts, who had been calm before, were stunned at this time.


    Yehong doesn''t know that the outside world has been shocked by his amazing performance.


    At this time, he just took the star eating sign back into his body.


    As usual, the two absorbed demons became his subordinates.


    Their memory and knowledge are naturally owned by Yehong.


    When Yehong inquired about their memory, he found a surprising intelligence!

 Chapter 3494

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "what? Guard uncle, do you mean that the three demons of the star demon clan came here to stop us and grab the blue star who rushed to the edge of the universe in front of us? "


    That night Hong came back from outside the sky and told everyone his "speculation", which immediately aroused Li Zhouzhou''s surprise reaction.


    In fact, this is not Yehong''s conjecture, but the information he learned from the memory of the two demons.


    According to the memory of the two demons, the star demons have already known their intention of action, as well as the intention of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang to go to Bluestar.


    So the star demons made a quick decision to send people to the blue star to speed up their pace. At the same time, they also sent another group of people to sneak into the Holy Land in an attempt to intercept Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang.


    Of course, Yehong can''t expose his ability, so he can only use "speculation" as a reason.


    His heart was burning with anxiety.


    Because the original space-time line, there is no such a!


    Now that the whole army has been destroyed, the star demon clan is likely to send more powerful forces to approach the blue star with faster speed.


    The line of time and space at Yehong''s feet, not only did not return to the right track, but more distorted!


    Yehong thought that he came from the future and had omniscient ability.


    Never thought, the development of things, seems to have been out of his control!


    What we can do now is to raise the speed to the highest, catch up with the star demon clan, and arrive at the blue star one step ahead of time!


    "But..."


    Longyan frowned deeply: "the holy land has just been unified, and the star map of each star department is extremely imperfect.


    The so-called desire for speed is not enough. The more we rush to improve our speed, the easier we may get lost. "


    Li Zhouzhou also pondered over this issue.


    Only Li Tang, with a smile on his lips, looked at Yehong with deep meaning.


    "What if I have a detailed star map?"


    At this time of night Hong, suddenly light and way.


    "What?" Both Li Zhouzhou and Long Yan were surprised.


    "Brother night, where do you come from?" Longyan asked in amazement.


    Nonsense, of course, comes from the future.


    Without waiting for Yehong to make up his reasons, Li Zhouzhou snatched ahead of him and said to Longyan, "nonsense, it must be the emperor''s father who gave it to the guard uncle."


    "So it is. It''s worthy of your majesty Longyan suddenly realized.


    I don''t need Yehong to carry out Lishi. The matter has been solved.


    Night Hong in the heart secretly smile, raise a head just to go up to Li Tang that pair seem to discern all eyes son.


    I was in a panic.


    This aunt, can''t you see something?


    In order to change the topic, Yehong quickly said: "it''s not too late. I''ll input the star map into the control center immediately.


    From today on, the red sky meteorite will immediately follow the chart.


    Be sure to get to the blue star before the star demon


    After that, Yehong loaded the star map of future memory into the control center of chikong meteorite.


    The blazing meteorite, which has obtained the full Nova map, is on the journey without stopping for a moment.


    In order not to let the line of time and space continue to shift, Yehong also found a reason to continue to hide in the mountains.


    However, he did not expect that tianwai war had spread his reputation.


    Almost everyone in the meteorite family knows that there is a strong human being on the planet.


    It is said that his strength is second only to the supreme star emperor.


    It is also said that he has three heads and six arms, and can swallow the three demons with one mouth.


    Different versions are the same.


    Affected by this, the line of time and space has shifted a little bit more.


    This makes Yehong very distressed.


    But let Night Hong more distressed is, there are two uninvited guests, came to his closed cave.


    There was a man and a woman.


    The man looks like a middle-aged uncle. He is fat and broad. His eyebrows and eyes are white.


    Women are young and beautiful, and have a cool temperament.


    Not to mention the middle-aged uncle, this young woman alone has already made Yehong smile bitterly to herself.


    Because the young woman''s appearance was clearly carved in the same mold as his aunt Yexi.


    In addition, the strong breath of her body, let Yehong confirm her identity.


    The holy dragon, aoyi!


    Then the fat middle-aged uncle next to him is undoubtedly the Holy Spirit of time and space.


    That''s what fat looks like in its heyday.


    Maybe before, Yehong had the idea of meeting them.


    But since he found that his behavior would lead to the distortion of the line of time and space, Yehong no longer had such a mind.But Yehong himself tried to avoid these old people, but he didn''t expect them to come to the door instead.


    "What can I do for you Yehong asked with a bitter smile.


    The Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary holy dragon looked at each other, and then the Holy Spirit of time and space asked: "we want to ask you..."


    his white pupil blinked, and lowered his voice: "are you from other time and space?"


    The night Hong pupil suddenly shrinks, the finger subconsciously pinches tightly.


    "It is."


    Although Yehong did not answer half a word, but the spirit of time and space has a firm face.


    Yehong only felt that his throat was dry, and the line of time and space in his sight began to twist again.


    But at this time, Yehong sees the Holy Spirit pointing at his feet.


    The twisted line of time and space stops the fluctuation.


    Night Hong a Leng, lift Mou then saw time and space Holy Spirit that smile not smile eyes.


    "Do you wonder how we found you?" The spirit of time and space grinned: "fool, do you forget who we are?"


    Yehong was slightly shocked at first, and then shook his head and laughed.


    Yes, ordinary people may not notice the difference, but the two people in front of them are different.


    Because Yehong''s power of time and space from the future comes from both of them.


    Just like Li Mei''s faint feeling to him, these two people should also be able to detect the breath that belongs to them on Yehong''s body.


    Because they have the power of time and space, they can help Yehong to correct the distorted time line.


    "I also smell Li Shi from you." The spirit of time and space touched his chin and said with a smile, "I guess you are sent here by the future Li Shi, aren''t you?"


    Yehong is surprised by himself.


    Is such a smart guy really the big fat eater who only knows how to eat?


    "Oh, from your expression, is it difficult to see that the future of me is very different from the present?" Time and space spirit white eyebrow a pick.


    On the other side, Guojie Shenglong, who had never spoken before, also said in a crisp voice: "tell us about the future.


    Li Shi, since he sent you back, there must be something to accomplish in this time and space, right?


    It''s better for us to help you than for you to bear all this in silence.


    You can rest assured that the special factors of the two of us will not distort the line of time and space by telling us about the future. "


    At this moment, Yehong wants to cry.


    In this world without relatives in the past time and space, he finally did not have to fight alone!

 Chapter 3495

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! on the same day, Yehong told the two sacred beasts what happened in the future.


    Including the star robberies of the old blue star, the establishment of the ancient and new territories, the shackles of time and space for 100000 years, and Li Shi''s time and space crossing...


    "it turns out that so many things have happened in the future...


    " there are more terrible star robberies on top of the original Star quake! "


    After hearing this, the Holy Spirit of time and space and the dragon of crossing the boundary were shocked for a long time.


    Especially listening to Yehong say that they will degenerate in the future, their hearts suddenly become more heavy.


    "But..." the spirit of time and space suddenly turned his eyes to Yehong, "how did you give me such an ugly name


    Yehong''s head immediately burst out a cold sweat.


    When he first met fat meat, he was as fat as fat meat?


    Who knows, the prototype is such a fat uncle?


    "Don''t mind these trifles." Crossing the boundary, the holy dragon glanced at the spirit of time and space, "the most urgent thing is to discuss how to stop the star robbery."


    make complaints about poker faced by the Holy Spirit of the time and space. "It is worthy of being his sister-in-law, and all of them are beginning to speak for her."


    , the cross dragon, pretended not to hear the Tucao of the Holy Spirit of time and space, and asked solemnly at night, "do you know the specific coordinates of LAN-STAR?"


    Yehong nods.


    "In this case, we can no longer slowly swallow, to the fastest speed, to the blue star!" Crossing the boundary, the holy Dragon said solemnly.


    "Ao Yi, do you want to use that method?" The spirit of time and space looked at it in surprise.


    Crossing the boundary, the holy Dragon nodded his head, and his jade face showed pride: "it''s not only taizai devil that has the ability to jump in the starry sky!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    next, Guojie Shenglong biandang demonstrated his unique Assassin''s mace - [Xingjie leap] to Yehong.


    With this special ability, the crossing dragon can open the [star boundary Channel] between two star space coordinates within a certain range.


    Through the star boundary channel, you can reach the star coordinates of the far away place.


    The word "Guojie" of Guojie Shenglong is named for its ability.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    After all, the degenerated cross boundary dragon has the special ability to cross the void and the two boundary walls.


    It''s not too much for a complete dragon to have the ability of star bound transition.


    With this ability, together with the celestial coordinates in shangyehong''s memory, the chikong meteorite began the process of the transition of the star boundary.


    The universe is vast and the path of stars is long.


    But in the continuous transition, the total distance is greatly reduced, and the time consumed is also much less.


    Yehong remembers that when he started from his hometown and arrived at the devil''s land, he wandered for several months.


    But it took only half a month to reach the destination!


    "Is that my father''s hometown, blue star?"


    In the central control room, Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang and others are all looking at the picture coming back from the sky in amazement.


    Yehong back against the wall, a pair of eyes also silently looking at the beautiful planet.


    Old blue star, or old blue star.


    The hometown of Emperor Li Shi.


    In the future, the new territories, the holy world created by Li Zhouzhou, is modeled on the ancient blue star.


    Compared with the artificial planet, the ancient blue star in front of us is much more beautiful.


    The blue planet is hanging in space, with a natural and peaceful atmosphere.


    There seems to be no trace of magic gas around the planet.


    Seeing the safe and sound ancient blue star, Li Zhouzhou and others finally relaxed their nerves.


    "That''s great. It seems that we arrived before the stardemon."


    "Hum! Next, just lay a net and wait for the star demons to come in


    Yehong is not as optimistic as they are.


    He frowned and looked at the ancient blue star that showed calm and stability, but some pictures of the future flashed through his mind.


    The new blue star of the future looks peaceful on the surface.


    However, in all parts of the planet, it is the latent star demon hand under the claws - nightmare sea!


    So the blue star seems to be peaceful, but Yehong doesn''t put it down completely.


    What if the star demon clan arrived earlier than them and had infiltrated into the ancient blue star?


    Because the line of time and space has been distorted, it is possible for any accident to happen at this time!


    So Yehong made a decision and put forward a plan to Li Zhouzhou.


    That is to divide the army into two groups.


    Blazing meteorites lie in ambush outside the sky, waiting for the arrival of the star demon clan.Yehong himself went to the ancient blue star to verify his suspicions.


    Naturally, this safe plan will be adopted immediately.


    It''s just that Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang are also very curious about the ancient blue star. The better they are with Yehong, they will go to the ancient blue star to find Yehong after the ambush is set up.


    In this way, Yehong left the chikong meteorite and went to the ancient blue star alone.


    At this time, the space level of the ancient blue star is similar to that of the new blue star of Yehong era.


    Manned space technology is not very mature, let alone space warships and space forces.


    Although there are satellite and space station facilities outside space, their functions are relatively simple.


    With Yehong''s current strength, he easily crossed those facilities and entered the ancient blue star.


    As soon as he entered the ancient blue star, Yehong felt that the ancient atmosphere inside the planet was extremely thin.


    According to his judgment, this kind of ancient gas environment, let alone practitioners, can''t even produce one.


    It''s good for the top strong to have the strength of the ancient Qi and Wu.


    However, due to the double backwardness of the cultivation environment and the level of science and technology, the ancient blue star maintained a large number of original ecological environment.


    The fresh air and the blue sky are something Yehong has never felt in the future.


    And the intelligent race that dominates the planet is only humans, no other messy race.


    Even people get along with each other, there is less hostility.


    This peaceful and peaceful living environment reminds Yehong of a person who has passed away in the future and has not been born yet.


    "Person, is this your ideal primitive planet?"


    With subtle feelings, Yehong came to the earth.


    His first stop, of course, was in his memory.


    Because when Li Zhouzhou created the new blue star, he moved everything about the old blue star to the new blue star.


    Culture, art, history, politics...


    and in that 10000 year cycle of time and space, these factors did not change, but evolved repeatedly according to the general line of time and space.


    So there are Dongzhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou and beizhou in the ancient blue star.


    There are also Yan Kingdom, Lijian Kingdom, Sith Kingdom and Gran kingdom.


    There are also business leagues, sea markets...


    even in the state of Yan, there are temples and Yanwu army.


    However, things are those things, but people can''t be those people''s.

 Chapter 3496

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong is located in egret city.


    After his exploration, although the city is also called egret City, it belongs to the southern province of Yan state.


    But the taste of the city is very different from the egret city in Yehong''s memory.


    There are provincial hall and city hall, but the master is not Mo Tianlin and Ling Yan.


    There is Jiangda, but the principal is not Wei Hongshu.


    There''s a hospital here, but it''s not called 185.


    Here are...


    there are places Yehong is familiar with, but it is impossible to have those people in his memory.


    They are born in the future and exist in Yehong''s body at this time.


    And Yehong is also to save them, just through the vast time and space, arrived at the story of non time and space.


    It is worth mentioning that this egret city also has a food street.


    On the food street, there is a snack bar called night food.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence of different time and space, but Yehong did it intentionally.


    Some days have passed since I came to the ancient blue star.


    These days, Yehong explores the trace of the star demon clan''s sneaking in everywhere.


    Including quietly invading the highest level network system, intercepting the intelligence exchange of major countries, exploring the abnormal information of major organizations, and so on.


    Don''t know is night Hong worry about superfluous, also or star demon clan cunning hidden, Leng is didn''t detect a bit about star demon clan clue.


    So after thinking twice, Yehong chose to work in his old business.


    He easily created a fake identity for himself and opened a snack bar in the food street.


    Yehong didn''t do it for nothing.


    When there is no progress in the exploration work, we should choose another breakthrough way.


    Opening a shop is a good choice.


    In this densely populated tourist resort, there is a daily flow of information.


    And some information, is word of mouth, is how Yehong can not find.


    So instead of pursuing it aimlessly, it''s better to open a small shop and get information from these passengers and diners.


    "Night boss, please have two glasses of your shop''s signature ice drink to quench your thirst.


    What a hot day for his grandmother


    On this day, two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, came into the shop.


    They have dark complexion, dry lips and straw hats. They seem to be working hard in the sun and rain all the year round.


    The fishy smell that makes diners frown in the shop also reveals their identities as fishermen.


    "Just a moment. I''ll give you a shot right away."


    Not long after that, Yehong smiles and serves ice drinks in the shop for them.


    Although Yehong didn''t add any other abilities, he just made ice drinks with his own cooking level.


    However, because of his high level of cooking, so that this simple ice drink taste unusual.


    So not long after the store was opened, the business was very impressive.


    In particular, the price of Yehong is very low, so it also attracts some ordinary diners who have the ability to enter the store.


    This fisherman couple is one of the most representative.


    The husband''s name is Zhuang Zhuang, and the wife''s name is Zhuang Li.


    The couple usually make a living by fishing, and their living standard is an embarrassment visible to the naked eye.


    Even children, who dare not want, seem to be afraid that they can''t afford it.


    Yehong understand their situation, then in each time to two people''s price again reduced by half.


    Also because of this little charity, let the night Hong and the husband and wife get familiar with the relationship.


    From their mouth, Yehong can often find out what he can''t hear on the sea.


    "Brother Zhuang, sister Zhuang, do you have anything interesting to share on the sea today?"


    Yehong holds the plate and stands on one side with a smile, pretending to be casual.


    Zhuang Zhuang was not in a hurry to speak. He just drank the ice and yelled, "cool!"


    This big voice, coupled with his already buried image, made many diners in the shop resent him.


    Zhuang Li beside seemed to feel a little humiliated and pulled Zhuang Zhuang''s sleeve.


    Compared with Zhuang Zhuang, Zhuang Li is more polite.


    When you drink ice, you sip it with a straw.


    She seemed worried about Yehong''s anger, so she took a drink or two. After she could quench her thirst, she immediately said for Zhuang Zhuang, "Yeboss, if you want to talk about the strange things that happened today, there are really two things."


    "Oh?" Yehong''s eyebrows are suddenly picked.


    Most of the information disclosed by the couple is not nutritious.


    Yehong thought there was no harvest today, but looking at Zhuang Li''s appearance, she seemed to draw a conclusion too early.Zhuang Zhuang likes to talk freely, but his wife Zhuang Li doesn''t.


    She said there are strange things, but also two, immediately attracted the attention of Yehong.


    "Sister Zhuang, tell me."


    Yehong put down the plate and sat down at the table where they were.


    "Those two things are..."


    Zhuang Ligang wanted to speak, but she was held by Zhuang Zhuang.


    And one face complains a way: "this kind of interesting thing, want me to say personally with night boss!"


    Knowing her husband''s virtue, Zhuang Li just gave him a white eye and said nothing. She turned her head and drank ice drink silently.


    Zhuang Zhuang here, is rolled up the sleeve on the arm, a pair of want to talk with Ye Hong for three days and three nights posture.


    I didn''t think that before Zhuang Zhuang started, the change suddenly happened again.


    As the light changed, six or seven young people opened the curtain of the shop and went into it.


    Looking at their famous brand appearance and the dandy atmosphere that can''t be covered, they should be a group of "second generation" with a large background.


    "It''s said that the ice drinks in this little shop are passable."


    "Where''s the boss? Who''s the boss? "


    "Why don''t you come and meet us?"


    This group of people''s noisy appearance, let Night Hong eyebrow not from a wrinkle.


    What bothered him most was that Zhuang Zhuang was attracted by these guys and stopped talking.


    "I''m the night food boss. If you don''t come to eat sincerely, please don''t disturb our business."


    Yehong stood up and looked at the plate in his hand, but he didn''t even have a look at a few people.


    This cold and arrogant attitude, also instantly angered the opposite group of dandies.


    "Uncle, you are very arrogant!"


    "Come to your little shop, it''s for your face.


    Don''t be shameless


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Yehong didn''t lift his head. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture to ask him to leave. "I''m sorry, my little shop can''t hold you Buddhas.


    Please leave at once


    "You


    A group of arrogant dandy young masters in the opposite, where have they been so ridiculed and angry on the spot.


    "And don''t call me uncle. We''re not that familiar."


    When they are angry and their faces turn red, Yehong adds coldly.

 Chapter 3497

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong did not deliberately modify her image.


    Now it''s still a big beard, but I''ve already changed my clean clothes.


    He can allow Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang to call themselves uncle, which will only make him feel kind and funny.


    But at the moment these dandies call him that, it will only make him feel sick.


    However, his unfeeling rebuke was no doubt a slap in the face.


    One by one, his face darkened.


    "It seems that you don''t want to open this shop?"


    There was a ferocious face on the other side, full of threats.


    Dignified atmosphere, immediately lingering in the shop.


    Some discerning diners have changed their faces and quietly checked out of the shop.


    Zhuang Li also pulled Yehong''s Cape, lowered her voice and said, "boss Yehong, they are all the childe brothers of the restaurant owners in the food street. They are very influential in the food street.


    Don''t try to be tough with them. You can''t take advantage of them.


    There is no need to worry about firewood for the green hills! "


    Zhuang Zhuang also has a tangled face.


    Morally, he can''t wait for Yehong to be bullied.


    But as long as he dares to stand on the same line with Yehong, he will not want to mix in this sea area in the future.


    But when he saw the glass of ice on the table that he had drunk clean, when he thought of Yehong''s care for them, his eyes could not help firming up.


    "Teng" stands up and protects Yehong.


    All of a sudden, the opposite side was startled.


    Zhuang Zhuang, as his name suggests, has a strong physique.


    Coupled with the fortitude of fishing all the year round, it is even more fierce.


    So the group of people on the opposite side, who were caught off guard, were scared back on the spot.


    But the next moment, they found that the man in front of them didn''t dare to look at himself and others, and his body was still shaking.


    Suddenly understand, this big man is just a fierce person.


    After peace of mind, their faces are showing a sneer.


    "Fishy legs all over the body, want to stand for others?"


    "If you know something, get out of here, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    Fishermen, is the local fishermen with insulting cheap said.


    Zhuang Zhuang, who was insulted by his head, had green veins on his forehead.


    But the figure standing in front of Yehong is more stable.


    Zhuang Li, who was next to her, although she was also afraid, stood firmly with Zhuang Zhuang.


    Looking at protect two people in front of oneself, night Hong heart secretly a sigh.


    Perhaps in this different time and space, there are villains like this group of dandies, but there is no shortage of good people like Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li who know their kindness and plan to repay them.


    And this matter because of Yehong, Yehong is how will not let this simple couple be implicated.


    He raised his eyes to look at the fierce group of dandies, and his mouth curved coldly.


    In his mind, he recalled another night food of time and space.


    Once night food, but also experienced a variety of obstacles, only in the food street foothold.


    However, compared with those enemies at that time, the second generation of dandy is just like a group of mentally retarded, and there is no comparability in combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention, with Yehong''s current strength, there are 10 million ways to crush them.


    So Yehong''s only consideration is which method will not cause too much noise.


    After all, in order to investigate intelligence, he needs to stay here for a long time.


    Just as Yehong was thinking, there was another movement at the door.


    A total of four figures, opened the curtain and came in.


    Two young men, a young woman, and a fat man in black with a hood.


    Not to mention the mysterious fat man, the noble temperament of the two men and the woman attracted all eyes.


    It''s just like the exotic princes and princesses coming out of the movie, which make the diners in the shop look at each other.


    "Oh? It''s like we''re not at the right time? "


    One of the young men glimpsed the situation in the shop and grinned.


    See these four people, night Hong is also knowing a smile.


    They finally came to the ancient blue star.


    Yes, these four people are Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang, Longyan and zhouhao after disguised.


    However, since they are free to come here, it proves that the ambush outside the sky has been arranged.


    At the same time, it also proves that the star demons have not arrived in the sky.


    However, the specific details will only be known after detailed inquiry.


    For now, it''s time to clean up the shop.


    At least the flies that get in the way of the eyes must be driven away first.When Yehong is ready to start, Li Zhouzhou, who has seen clearly the situation in the shop, is faster than him.


    "It''s noisy. Throw them out."


    Li Zhouzhou said with a smile to the boat.


    I don''t know if it''s because this sentence is too shocking, or if the people''s heads haven''t reflected it, because everyone in the shop is in a state of muddle.


    Even those dandies didn''t respond. Li Zhouzhou''s words were aimed at himself and others.


    But the next moment, in a whirl of heaven, they had the feeling of flying in the clouds.


    "Bang bang bang -"


    there were several heavy objects landing, and all the dandies were thrown out of the shop by the boat.


    Only left a startled eye!


    "Damn it! Remember for us


    "It''s not over!"


    The dandy young masters who were thrown out seemed to understand that Li Zhouzhou and them were not easy to provoke.


    After leaving a few more and more distant cruel words, there was no sound.


    But the diners in the shop were also frightened by the fierce boat.


    After checking out in a hurry, they rushed out of the shop.


    Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li are the only couple left in the snack bar full of food.


    But even they were scared to death.


    She looked at the boat in horror, speechless.


    "Good fellow, are you here to scare away my guests on purpose?"


    Yehong stares at them on the spot.


    The figure of the boat suddenly froze.


    After experiencing that misunderstanding, he completely realized how big the strength gap between himself and Yehong was.


    More because once of the oolong, so after that has been afraid to meet with Yehong.


    Can be said to be afraid of the night Hong.


    At the moment, although he knows that Yehong is not really angry, because he is the one who scares away the diners, his heart suddenly starts to worry, for fear that Yehong will settle with him.


    "Brother Zhuang, sister Zhuang, don''t be afraid. They are all my friends."


    Yehong sees that the couple are too scared to say anything, so she makes a sound to comfort them.


    And whispered in their ears: "their background is much more powerful than those guys just now, you can rest assured."


    Sure enough, with these words, the couple realized that they were not vulgar thugs, and they immediately settled down a lot.


    In the heart secret way: no wonder night boss is not afraid of those childe brothers at all.


    But also because of this, two people unavoidably appear formal.


    "Just in time, brother Zhuang and sister Zhuang, tell my friends what you just wanted to say."


    Anyway, there was no one else in the shop, so Yehong called everyone to sit together, ready to listen to two strange things in Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li''s mouth.

 Chapter 3498

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li''s mood stabilized, they began to talk to the public from Zhuang Zhuang.


    "The first strange thing is the recent weather."


    Zhuang Zhuang said to the people, "although the climate in Jiangnan province is strange, it is said that there are only two seasons in a year - summer and winter.


    But now it''s winter, but it''s as hot as summer.


    No, to be exact, the temperature by the sea is much higher than that in summer.


    Do you think it''s weird? "


    Li Zhouzhou and others didn''t feel much when they heard this.


    Because in the holy land, there are strange planets everywhere.


    In particular, the red sky meteorites inhabited by the meteorite family are hot all the year round.


    But Yehong is different.


    Because the egret city where he lived also has similar climate characteristics.


    So he can understand Zhuang Zhuang''s doubts.


    It''s true that egret city is getting hotter these days.


    It''s just that Yehong is not so sensitive to the change of temperature because of his cultivation.


    Through Zhuang Zhuang''s explanation, he realized that there were many more diners ordering ice drinks in the sky.


    was mobile phone make complaints about what''s happening in the recent days when Zhuang Zhuang still had to heat up the Tucao.


    This search really made him find out the situation.


    It turns out that not only egret City, but also the major cities along the coast of Yanguo have experienced high temperatures in recent days.


    And some experts claim that this kind of coastal off-season high temperature has never appeared in the past history.


    Coincidentally, lijianguo, on the other side of the river, also revealed similar news.


    Other countries, on the other hand, do not have much relevant information.


    So Yehong immediately focused on the sea area between Yanguo and Lijian.


    That sea area is called the East China Sea in Yan state and Zhenping sea in Lijian state.


    The familiar name seems to pull Yehong''s thoughts to another time and space.


    I couldn''t help thinking about the events I had experienced in that sea area, and the friends and enemies.


    It was not until Zhuang Zhuang began to talk about the second strange thing that he regained his mind.


    "Speaking of the second strange thing, it''s amazing!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Zhuang seemed to be afraid of being heard by others. He lowered his voice and said, "only we fishermen know about this, so we can''t tell outsiders.


    I want to share this big secret with you just because you can be new.


    Don''t talk about it later! "


    Yehong and others are laughing and crying to ensure not to leak, ready to listen to what is strange.


    "Hey, wife, get the goods." Zhuang Zhuang faces Zhuang Lidao.


    "You''ll call me..." Zhuang Li muttered to the door and brought a black bag from their small truck specially used to transport seafood.


    When the bag into the door of the moment, night Hong and others pupil eyes suddenly a shock, and look at each other, eyes with shock.


    In the black bag, there is a strong ancient air!


    You know, there is almost no ancient spirit in the ancient blue star, so there are no practitioners at all.


    But now this small black bag, let them a few people to feel rich to shameful antique.


    At the moment, all the people who had been in general interest became more energetic.


    Seeing that people''s expressions had changed, Zhuang Zhuang thought that his words had aroused people''s interest and made him more proud.


    He took the bag from Zhuang Li and pointed to it with a mysterious smile: "guess what''s in it?"


    "Fish, right?" Yehong casually guesses.


    As the bag approached, a strong fishy smell floated out of it.


    "You''re only half right." Zhuang Zhuang''s smile became more mysterious, and his voice was lower. "Although it''s fish, it''s not ordinary fish!"


    With that, Zhuang Zhuang finally solved the mystery.


    He untied a hole in the sealed bag.


    In an instant, a golden light came out of the hole.


    When they got closer, they found a fish with similar appearance and characteristics to grouper in the bag.


    However, the color of this grouper is golden.


    And from the eyeballs to the scales, every part is golden.


    The golden light that just ran out of the bag also came from this golden grouper.


    "Hey, hey, haven''t you seen this kind of grouper?"


    Zhuang Zhuang was even more excited when he saw that everyone was attracted.


    "There are few golden groupers. We haven''t heard of such glowing groupers for generations. It''s just like a god fish in a fairy tale!"Yehong and Li Zhouzhou look at each other and nod to each other.


    At this moment, they all confirmed their previous feelings.


    This golden grouper is really ancient.


    The reason why the peculiar golden light twinkles is due to the ancient Qi in the body of grouper.


    And on a planet with rare ancient atmosphere, strange fish with ancient atmosphere suddenly appeared.


    This strange situation has to make people doubt whether it is due to some external factors.


    For example, stardemon!


    "Brother Zhuang, where did you catch this fish?" Night Hong congmou asks a way.


    "That''s the second weird thing I''m going to tell you."


    Zhuang Zhuang said mysteriously: "on the day when the weather suddenly became hot, one of our colleagues caught a golden hairtail that would shine on the sea.


    After taking it back to the shore, it was bought by a rich businessman at a high price on the spot.


    So from that day on, we went out to sea, hoping to have this kind of good luck.


    In the early hours of this morning, we caught this golden grouper!


    But I''ve heard that some of the other colleagues are also in charge of the arrival of goods. "


    After hearing this, Yehong was lost in thought.


    When the east sea suddenly warms up, this kind of golden mutant fish just emerges.


    He always felt that there must be some connection between the two things.


    To solve this problem, it''s best to start with the mutant goldfish.


    "Brother Zhuang, sister Zhuang, sell me this fish." Yehong raised her eyes.


    "This..."


    Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li hesitated.


    "Night boss, if it''s a common grouper, I can give it to you directly.


    But this kind of gold God fish is rare in quantity, and its price has been extremely high....


    before he finished, Yehong handed over a bank card.


    And light way: "card inside have 100000, buy this fish?"


    Don''t ask Yehong why he is so rich. Now he has 10000 ways to make money.


    Zhuang Zhuang was frightened by the huge sum of money that Yehong took out of his hand, and was stunned in the same place.


    Instead, Zhuang Lixian reacts, takes the bank card for Zhuang Zhuang without hesitation, and gives the bag to Yehong.


    "Night boss, then we are not welcome!"

 Chapter 3499

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! at this time, Zhuang zhuangcai responded.


    At a loss, he wanted to return the bank card to Yehong, and said with a wry smile, "boss Yeh, I won''t hide it from you.


    Although the price of the golden God fish is expensive, it depends on the size of the fish.


    Although this kind of gold plaque is also expensive, it is not worth 100000....


    "the rest should be a little bit of the night''s heart." Yehong waved his hand and didn''t get the bank card back.


    "It''s said that you''ve always wanted to have a child. Why don''t you use this money to prepare for it?" Yehong smiles.


    The latter sentence made the couple blush.


    For Yehong''s good intentions, no longer refuse.


    But they also understand from Yehong''s understatement that Yehong is definitely not a snack bar owner.


    Behind it, there is a background they can''t imagine.


    Otherwise, how can I know such a group of friends with unique temperament as Li Zhouzhou?


    Seeing off the couple, Yehong also closes the store.


    While studying the new golden grouper, he asked Li Zhouzhou about their situation outside the sky.


    From the mouth of Li Zhouzhou, he learned two things.


    First of all, there is no sign of stardemon''s arrival.


    Second, the intelligence personnel they sent back to the holy land did not know what happened.


    About the second thing, Yehong knows it.


    Calculate the time. At this time, Ziwei, the star eating demon emperor, should have launched a comprehensive attack with the star demons.


    Li Shi, the supreme star of this era, also began to organize the holy land to fight back.


    It was during this period that the famous holy devil battlefield fell into the galaxy.


    So the intelligence personnel sent back, nine times out of ten, fell into the whirlpool of the battlefield, unable to deliver information normally.


    As for the first thing, Yehong is uneasy.


    Even if they arrived at the ancient blue star ahead of time with the help of the star boundary transition.


    However, the star demon clan should not be so quiet.


    Even the shadow of the advance troops did not appear.


    The root of Li Shi''s uneasiness is the evil emperor Ziwei!


    Now most people think that Ziwei is leading the star demon army.


    However, after experiencing Yehong in the future, I know that it''s just Ziwei''s separation.


    The real Ziwei noumenon, in fact, is quietly lurking in the team of star demons going to the ancient blue star.


    And this truth, is Li Shi time and again through time and space after hard to learn.


    So he told Yehong that if he wanted to really kill Ziwei, he had to get Gu Lanxing.


    But now Ziwei noumenon has not appeared, which makes Yehong more anxious day by day.


    "Well?"


    Yehong, who is full of thoughts, suddenly looks at the golden plaque in his hand.


    After his in-depth analysis, he found out the composition of the golden light.


    It''s not simply ancient Qi, but...


    [Buddha light]!


    At this moment, Yehong can''t help thinking of his Dharma Sutra.


    Because the Dharma Scripture has the same ability to trigger the Buddha''s light!


    The Buddhist Scripture given to him by Xuanyuan contains all kinds of Buddhist dharmas to restrain evil Qi.


    It''s a magic gas killer that goes hand in hand with chondritis.


    But...


    Yehong glanced at the boat beside him and found that he had no response to the Buddha light.


    This makes Yehong infer a fact -


    Xuanyuan of later generations should have learned the Dharma of Du evil only after he came to the ancient blue star!


    When it comes to Buddhism, it is undoubtedly a profound knowledge.


    In another time and space, Buddhism originated from ancient India, a neighbor of ancient Yan, and then spread to ancient Yan.


    However, the ancient Yan state carried forward the Buddhism and derived the Buddhism belonging to the ancient Yan state.


    In the history of ancient martial arts, there are ancient martial arts in Buddhist temples.


    Such as Luohan boxing, Qimei stick, Liuhe gun and so on.


    However, in the world of practice, there is no place for Buddhist temples.


    There are few monks who usually know ancient martial arts, not to mention those who have reached the top of ancient martial arts.


    It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, in the long history of Buddhism will be wiped out.


    This must be the same here in ancient blue star.


    But now the appearance of the golden fish with Buddha''s light makes Yehong fall into thinking.


    Could there have been an era of Buddhist practice in the ancient blue star?


    It''s just that for some reason, there''s a decline.The Dharma Scripture of duxie in the hands of Xuanyuan is the Buddhist Scripture left over from that era.


    Now, it seems that for some reason, the heritage of that era reappeared and affected the fish in the sea.


    In this way, the source of Buddha''s light is probably in the East China Sea!


    But the East China Sea is vast and covers two continents.


    It''s not so easy to find clues in the vast sea.


    Even so, Yehong will not easily give up the investigation.


    He always felt that there was something big behind the appearance of the Buddha light.


    If we don''t find out, he''ll be upset!


    After that, Yehong told everyone about his analysis.


    Of course, the description of the future is omitted.


    But just speculation about the age of Buddhism is enough to make people interested.


    Immediately said to help Yehong with the investigation.


    "Why don''t you let the meteorites help?" Long Yan suggested.


    As soon as the words came out, Yehong objected: "it''s not clear whether the star demon clan has sneaked into the ancient blue star.


    If you let the meteorites in rashly, it''s easy to scare the snake. "


    "In this way, it seems that we can only mobilize the strength of the local people." Li Zhouzhou thought about the way.


    All of a sudden, he and Yehong''s eyes are bright.


    Looking at each other, he said: "fishermen!"


    Yes, they think of fishermen like Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li at the same time.


    Those fishermen make a living at sea all the year round, have a better understanding of marine geography, and have an intelligence circle shared with other fishermen.


    And if you ask them to help you with the investigation, you don''t have to worry about it.


    As for how to let them help, Yehong has just made a good demonstration.


    For these ordinary people, there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    If so, increase the price.


    While several people were discussing the details, they suddenly frowned slightly and looked out the door together.


    Without waiting for orders, the boat had opened the door first.


    There is a big foot outside the door, just kicking the door.


    But because the door was opened by the boat one step at first, so that the foot directly kicked empty, under the inertia, the visitor performed a landing split on the spot.


    "Ah -"


    a miserable scream came out of the man''s mouth on the spot.


    But this song "crotch" its Chong''s withered son, is a face ferocious big man.


    He was followed by a group of men in the same dress.


    At one glance, Yehong saw what they were.


    And behind them were the dandy boys who had fled before they stood.

 Chapter 3500

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! there are still bruises on the body of the young man who was thrown out of the shop by the boat.


    When they saw the boat standing in front of the door, they were scared back subconsciously.


    But after seeing the strong men in front of him, he regained his courage.


    "Give you five minutes, make sure to smash this broken shop!" he ordered


    "And the uncle boss, give us a good lesson!"


    These people not only did not reflect, but also found a group of helpers.


    And the one who pulled the crotch before seemed to be the boss of the group of strong men.


    At the moment, he was standing up with his legs between his legs, staring at the boat at the door with resentful eyes, and muttering: "what are you doing?


    Start smashing the shop


    A group of big men at the door echoed and went to the store with bad intentions.


    The restaurants nearby seemed to be used to the scene and closed the door silently.


    "Sorry, this snack bar hasn''t been open for a long time. It seems that it will be gone today."


    "Blame it on the young shopkeeper. I don''t know who can be offended or not."


    Some whispers floated out of the stores.


    At the same time, the boat at the door is still, looking back at Yehong, who seems to be consulting Yehong.


    Although his master is Li Zhouzhou, he acquiesces that Yehong is the principal of the party.


    "Just don''t shoot me."


    In this regard, Yehong has only such a simple instruction.


    The boat nodded and walked out of the gate.


    The next moment, there will be bursts of screams outside the door.


    When everything fell, only a group of comatose men were left outside.


    And those childe brothers had already been scared to stand unsteadily and collapsed to the ground one after another.


    "After all, they are ordinary people." Li Zhouzhou glanced at the group of people outside.


    "But sometimes the most troublesome thing is these ordinary people." Li Tang Tang shrugged.


    "That''s right, so we have to cut the mess quickly." Yehong also looks at those people outside the door, a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    Flies don''t kill people, but they are annoying enough.


    If you want to be quiet, you have to do something.


    The next thing is very simple.


    Yehong door to find those childe brother''s parents, one by one "talk" in the past.


    In his "cordial" interaction, the parents of those childe brothers are scared to set up a letter of guarantee to ensure that they won''t find Yehong any trouble in the future.


    So from that day on, the night food became much cleaner.


    There are no flies without eyes.


    Yehong, who has solved this trivial matter, finds Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li again.


    At his request, Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li agreed to contact other fishermen for him.


    Because of the "cash" ability, this process is very smooth.


    In just one day, Yehong gathered a large team of local fishermen.


    He didn''t talk to them about Buddhism or practice, but asked them to help pay attention to the source of goldfish in the process of catching goldfish.


    And also promised to buy all the goldfish they caught.


    This kind of good job immediately makes fishermen full of energy.


    A vigorous sea search operation has been launched.


    Of course, because the eastern sea area is too vast, Yehong knows that it is not so easy to get results.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Zhouzhou were responsible for this, and they came to another place in Bailu city -


    Jiangda in this time and space.


    ...


    after entering Jiangda, Yehong went straight to one of the offices.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a strange voice.


    "Oh! Isn''t this professor night?


    What''s the wind blowing today? It''s bringing you here? "


    At this time, Yehong was in a stiff suit.


    On his face covered with a beard, he wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    He is a scholar fan.


    Yes, Yehong has another part-time job besides the boss of night food -


    that is the special professor of Jiangda.


    The reason why I would arrange such a job for myself is naturally to facilitate the exploration of intelligence.


    Because in a place like university, it is also the front line of eating melons.


    There''s a lot of first-hand information, which often comes from universities.


    Yehong''s distinguished professor, however, does not have a regular schedule like an ordinary professor.


    To put it simply, it means that if you want to have a class, you can have a class. If you don''t want to have a class, you don''t want to have a class. It''s very free.But because of the special position, the salary is no less than that of the resident professors.


    Also because of this, caused some people''s blush and jealousy.


    This strange old man is one of them.


    [Lu zuozhou], Professor of physics, Jiang University.


    As an old professor, he has been teaching at Jiangda for decades.


    However, when he learned that his salary was not as good as that of a special professor who would skip classes in three days, he couldn''t accept it.


    So when you have a chance, you will pick Yehong''s thorn and find Yehong''s trouble.


    For such a narrow-minded generation, Yehong naturally ignored.


    After taking the tools needed for class in the office, he went straight out of the door.


    Only leave a face of the road to make a boat, gnash teeth staring at night Hong left back.


    "Lao Lu, I don''t mean you.


    What''s wrong with a new guy? "


    "Yes, I heard that Professor Ye won''t work long at all. Why do you have to do that?"


    "What''s more, Professor Ye is a low-key person and teaches different lessons from you. He can''t threaten you in any way. Why do you feel bad about him?"


    In the office, all the other professors are talking to each other.


    But Lu zuozhou suddenly roared: "you know what a fart!


    Don''t tell me, you don''t know. Recently, more and more people are taking the supernatural research course named Ye!


    If you go on like this, you and I will only have fewer and fewer students! "


    Say, also don''t want to continue to talk with those professors, angrily chase the direction that night Hong leaves and go.


    Only the other professors sighed and shook their heads.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    [Research on supernatural phenomena] is a new course recently opened by Jiang University.


    This unheard of course, together with its attractive name, has aroused many students'' curiosity.


    At the beginning, most of the students came with the attitude of joining in the fun.


    However, when the evening professor in charge of this course told about all kinds of supernatural phenomena with his eloquence, the students were completely conquered.


    In this way, through word of mouth, more and more students of Jiangda have taken this course.


    Even if evening professors often skip classes, they also look forward to it every day.


    They even set up a group to share their lessons and look forward to the next class day.


    Today, when they heard that the evening professor was coming to class, the whole group was shocked.

 Chapter 3501

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! [Jiang University supernatural phenomenon research exchange group]


    [AI Qi]: all attention, Professor Ye still has 30 seconds to arrive at the classroom!


    [Xingluo Yumeng]: guess what interesting things the professor will share this evening?


    [Tianyu]: I don''t know... The supernatural internal circulation of human airflow he shared last time was very interesting!


    Enron: don''t discuss it. Professor Ye is here!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "when the professor comes later, can we give him a warm applause and let him feel our passion?


    Otherwise, the next time he comes to class, he won''t know the age of the monkey! "


    The round staircase classroom is densely packed with students.


    A girl with short hair stood up and called on everyone.


    AI Qi, a student of Chemistry Department of Jiangda No.2.


    Before she took this course, her life was as calm as many ordinary college students.


    Going to class every day, doing experiments, brushing dramas, reading novels...


    even life after graduation seems to be associated.


    It''s nothing more than to find a job corresponding to the major, find a blind date under the pressure of the family, and then get married and have a baby, and spend an ordinary life.


    However, an opportunity changed the pace of her life.


    That''s the emergence of the supernatural phenomenon research course!


    Since she came into contact with this course, she has been opened a door to a new world.


    For the first time, she found that the outside world was not as shallow as she thought.


    There are many phenomena that cannot be explained by science, which are clearly shown by Professor Ye.


    Since then, she has not lived in a muddle.


    She was completely infatuated with this interesting course, so she even changed her introverted personality and took the initiative to create a course communication group.


    Under her management, there are more and more students in the group, and even many off campus students who are attracted to join.


    Just let AI Qi have a complaint is that Professor night is just a special Professor, for a long time to come to a class.


    Many times, AI Qi was annoyed why she was not the principal, so that she could hire a night professor to stay in Jiangda.


    The noisy classroom was suddenly quiet.


    Immersed in her thoughts, AKI raised her head subconsciously.


    A straight figure, slowly into the classroom.


    The seemingly rough face was covered by the big beard, but it couldn''t cover the subtle light in the deep eyes.


    There''s one thing Archie thinks about all the time.


    Why does Professor Ye grow such a tight beard?


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the covered face might be a prosperous beauty.


    At this time, AI Qi suddenly found that the back door of the classroom sneaked into a group of students.


    The leader is a familiar old man.


    "Why? Isn''t that Professor Lu zuozhou of the physics department?


    Strange, why did he come to the evening professor''s class?


    And what did he bring so many students for? "


    Just when AI Qi didn''t understand, she burst into applause.


    "Pa - pa -"


    the eager eyes looked at Yehong passing by the echelon.


    Even Yehong heard a lot of whispers.


    "Professor Ye has a good figure. Does he keep fit?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m a little older, or I''ll... Hee hee!"


    "Not necessarily. There is a rumor that Professor Ye is actually very young. He just dresses up to be mature on purpose. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold down the students."


    "Tut Tut, what a mysterious and attractive man."


    even though night strong had experienced so many strong wind and big waves, but heard these explicit statements for oneself, still can''t help but face a red face.


    But one thing, these students guessed right.


    He is almost the same age as these students.


    If that didn''t happen, he would be an ordinary college student at this time.


    However, nature not only crossed time and space, but also became a professor.


    "Students, let''s talk about Buddhism today."


    Yehong pointed to the glittering Buddhist words on the multimedia panel and faced the whole classroom with a smile.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level education ability....


    all the students should pay attention at this moment.


    "Ah ~ ~ Buddhism..."


    "Professor Ye, what can I say about this?""Isn''t it Amitabha, burning incense and chanting scriptures?"


    The voice of disappointment, one after another.


    Especially many students who come to class for the first time begin to regret it.


    They didn''t expect this to be the so-called study of supernatural phenomena.


    However, this is the first university in Jiangnan province. The students are of high quality, and there is no case of getting up and leaving directly.


    Just endure, want to listen to night Hong have what talk.


    But a figure suddenly stood up from the back of the classroom.


    "It turns out that this is the content of the evening professor''s class. It''s really disappointing."


    This sudden old voice has attracted most of the attention.


    When all the students heard about it, they found that it was Lu zuozhou, a famous person in the University of Jiang, who was in trouble with Chao Yehong!


    Many students smell the smell of gunpowder, can not help but play the mind.


    "The study of supernatural phenomena is anti science, and it is misleading people''s children!"


    Lu zuozhou has never stopped his mouth since he stood up.


    With a sneer on his face, he kept shaking his head.


    "I''m on my way. The real name system opposes this kind of heresy in the sacred institution of Jiangda!"


    "I''m Zhang Ci, the real name system opposes this kind of heresy in the sacred institution of Jiangda!"


    "I, Liu Zhihua, oppose this kind of heresy in Jiangda, a sacred University!"


    "I, Chen Li..."


    after Lu zuozhou made a strong statement, the students he brought also responded.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom, as noisy as the vegetable market.


    AI Qi didn''t expect that Lu zuozhou, an old professor with high reputation, would take a sharp stand against Yehong. Moreover, the students had doubts about Yehong, and now they were more and more upset because of the atmosphere created by Lu zuozhou.


    Faced with this situation, she was at a loss.


    Hard to shout out a voice: "everyone, everyone, please don''t worry, maybe Professor Ye wants to talk about Buddhism and our understanding is not the same?"


    However, as soon as she uttered her voice, Lu zuozhou stared at her coldly: "which department and which class are you?


    As a student of Jiang University, have you learned all the scientific theories you usually learn from dogs?


    Just such an academic liar full of nonsense, you have to defend him? "


    There were whispers all around.


    "This girl washes the floor for Professor Ye so, can they have that kind of relationship?"


    "Hee hee, I''m not sure."


    AI Qi''s face was pale, and she was more and more at a loss.


    She looked at the group of students who were also taking this course on weekdays, hoping that they would help to say something.


    However, the vision of the place, one after another head is low down.


    At this moment, Aiqi just felt cool.

 Chapter 3502

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "when -"


    just when AI Qi was sad in her heart, a clear knock came to her ear.


    The voice did not know what caused it, but it clearly spread to every corner of the classroom.


    The noise suddenly quieted down.


    Yehong takes back his hand to the table with a smile on his face.


    Even if questioned by countless people, his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    "Professor Lu, I want to ask you a question. Do you dare to answer it?"


    In the silent classroom, Yehong smiles and looks at the boat.


    "Why not?" Lu zuozhou sneered all the time, "although you attack Lu with your evil ways, Lu will expose your mask of fraud today!"


    Yehong didn''t feel annoyed at all, but asked softly, "Professor Lu, just now you and your students mentioned the word" holy University ", right?"


    "So what?"


    "So here''s the problem." Yehong said slightly, "since Professor Lu doesn''t believe in supernatural phenomena, why use the word" sacred "to describe Jiangda?


    Does it mean that in your heart, or in everyone''s heart, you subconsciously feel that there are gods and saints? "


    As soon as the words came out, Lu zuozhou was stunned.


    All the students were stunned.


    But soon, Lu zuozhou responded and sneered, "it''s just an adjective handed down from ancient times. It''s different from what we''re discussing.


    If you have to attack me with this point, you can only prove that you are trying to be unreasonable! "


    "Well, why do so many people go to pray for the Buddha?


    What''s the explanation for the widespread sacrificial activities? " Night Hong continues to smile to ask a way.


    "Well! That can only prove that the popularization of science needs to be strengthened, and many people still have the ignorant world outlook of the old times! " Lu zuozhou looked contemptuous.


    However, many students'' facial expressions have become strange.


    Because even the elite students who have received science education since their childhood have secretly prayed to God and worshipped Buddha.


    Seeking fortune, marriage and career can be found everywhere.


    Ask yourself, do they really don''t believe in ghosts?


    "As we all know, science needs theoretical evidence.


    Unfortunately, ye also has something in his hand that he wants to show you. "


    In the face of Lu zuozhou''s strong retort, Yehong doesn''t continue to argue with him, just takes out a black bag from under the platform.


    When he opened the bag, a golden grouper appeared in front of everyone.


    "Look! That fish will shine


    "True or false, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of fish!"


    When Lu zuozhou saw the goldfish, his eyelids jumped.


    But still a cold voice way: "must be with some kind of fluorescent agent painted on the surface of the fish, pretending, what strange?"


    "Is it?" Yehong smiles faintly and flicks his fingers on the golden grouper.


    "Buzz -"


    in a flash, the golden light soared.


    Holy golden awn, diffuse in the classroom.


    And in the golden light, it seems that there are ancient words looming.


    The holy voice of Buddha is transmitted in every corner of the classroom.


    This magical scene directly made everyone in the classroom gape.


    His eyes were dazed, and he was intoxicated in this wonderful scene.


    It was not until Yehong''s voice rang out again that their thoughts were awakened one by one.


    "This is the evidence of the existence of Buddhism."


    All over the classroom, the light of the Buddha disappeared, and the words and sounds of the Buddha disappeared.


    Only the students were left standing in the same place, as if in the aftertaste of the previous magical scene.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lu zuozhou roared and rushed to the platform.


    He turned the golden grouper over and over and said, "it must be magic!


    Watch me find the magic props! "


    However, no matter how he looked for it, he could not find the source of Buddha light beyond the body of golden grouper.


    On the contrary, the grouper was upset by him and splashed all over him.


    Lu zuozhou, who was full of embarrassment, even ignored his image and murmured: "how can this be...


    is it true that there is a flow of gods and Buddhas in this world...


    his world outlook seems to be beginning to collapse.


    "Professor, can we have a close look at that fish?"


    Aki raised her hand excitedly!


    "Of course." Yehong nods with a smile.He had a deep impression on the student.


    Because in all the students, AI Qi is the most often asked him for advice, but also the most studious spirit.


    After getting permission, IQI trotted to the platform excitedly.


    She carefully observed the golden grouper, reaching for the Buddha light on the surface and shuttling back and forth, with a look of exclamation.


    "Professor Ye, is this also one of the supernatural phenomena?


    What is the principle of formation? "


    She asked curiously as she looked at the fish.


    "Unfortunately, I''m also exploring the principle."


    The night Hong shrugged to return a way.


    Of course, he understood that the principle of Buddhist light came from ancient Qi, but he would not answer that.


    Instead, the choice is left to the students to explore for themselves.


    When this matter is spread by students, all kinds of relevant information will automatically come.


    Yehong behind the scenes, however, can enjoy the results without being noticed.


    This is the purpose of Yehong''s class today.


    "Ah! It turns out that there''s something Professor Yeh doesn''t understand? "


    As if she had found a new world, she grinned and said, "it''s our turn to solve this mystery for you this time."


    "Come on." Yehong is naturally encouraged by a smile.


    Since then, AI Qi reluctantly left the platform.


    Before leaving, he looked at Lu zuozhou, who was still out of his mind, and said with no expression: "Professor Lu, it''s a pity that I didn''t learn about dogs.


    Professor Ye, I don''t need to maintain it.


    There is justice in the world. How can villains be rampant? "


    Say, then natural and unrestrained leave, leave a face array red array white road to make boat.


    On the other hand, after AI Qi, more and more students applied to come forward to observe the golden grouper.


    The whole platform was immediately surrounded.


    When Lu zuozhou saw that the students he had brought with him were also creeping into the crowd, he almost vomited blood.


    He looked embarrassed and left the classroom alone.


    Among the lively students, it seems desolate and gloomy.


    "Professor Lu, stay here." Yehong suddenly stops the boat.


    The road stops, but the head doesn''t turn.


    Just stuffy voice stuffy airway: "how do you want to humiliate me?"


    "Professor Lu misunderstood." Yehong said with a faint smile, "Yemou just wants to tell you that science and Buddhism are not in conflict.


    Maybe one day, the world will become a special era with prosperous science and technology but no shortage of gods and Buddhas. "


    "For example, the ancient world." Yehong added this sentence in his heart.


    When he saw Lu zuozhou, he turned his head in surprise and said with a smile, "so Yemou hopes that Professor Lu will not be discouraged, but will continue to study your physics well.


    Because there is no shortage of people like Yemou in this world, but there is no shortage of scholars like Professor Lu. "

 Chapter 3503

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "Professor Ye, you..."


    Yehong''s words make way for the boat, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    At this moment, he had a thousand words to say, but he didn''t know why they were all in his throat.


    Finally, it turns into a deep bow to Yehong.


    But when he turned around and left again, he was no longer in a bad mood, even his steps were light.


    Like thunderous applause, once again in the classroom.


    This time, it lasted a long time.


    This applause is for Lu zuozhou, but also for Yehong.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "well, that''s all for today''s class. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    When the night Hong says this sentence, the bottom immediately rings out a voice that does not give up.


    "Damn it, why didn''t the University extend the course ten times?"


    "Ten times? Are you trying to kill Professor night?!


    Mom, you are not allowed to treat Professor Ye like this


    "Go away, mom!"


    In a short class, Yehong conquered all the students with his vast knowledge.


    Even when Yehong announced the end of the course, many people still felt that they had more than enough.


    What''s more, they knew that Yehong would come to class next time, and they didn''t know that it would be a long time.


    But no matter how reluctant the students are, they still can''t stop the end of the course.


    Can''t give up in the full, watch Night Hong leave.


    Just as Yehong left the classroom, her steps suddenly stopped.


    In the corridor at the door, he leaned against a beautiful shadow, and now he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Uncle guard, it''s a good class."


    The narrow voice makes Yehong smile bitterly.


    "Your Royal Highness, why are you here?"


    At present, this person is Li Tangtang.


    If on the world let Night Hong helpless woman, Li Tang Tang is definitely a.


    Whether it''s Li Tang in the future or Li Tang Tang now, there is a natural fear for Yehong mouse to see the cat.


    I don''t know if it''s because of blood.


    , "clearly, the child still has a baby in his stomach. Why can''t he just relax and run?"


    night hung glanced at Li Tangtang''s less obvious abdomen, and couldn''t help but secretly make complaints about it.


    "Brother and little mouse, they are too boring, I can only come to you to relieve boredom."


    Li Tang smiles.


    "Professor Ye -"


    suddenly, an urgent voice came from behind Yehong.


    AI Qi''s figure is catching up.


    "Professor Ye, I want to ask you if you can give me your contact Party..."


    AI Qi stopped abruptly in the middle of her words.


    Because she saw Li Tangtang beside Yehong.


    At this time, Li Tang Tang was dressed in ordinary clothes.


    However, that special temperament can''t be covered up.


    At one glance, AKI was amazed.


    She looked back and forth in front of Yehong and Li Tangtang, as if she understood something, and suddenly stammered: "no, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    And then, without waiting for Yehong to speak, he ran away in panic.


    Yehong, who only has a bitter smile on his face, and Li Tangtang, who laughs so much.


    "Hello, uncle guard, it seems that your students think we have that kind of relationship?"


    "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Yehong''s scalp was numb with fright, and he waved his hand again and again.


    In front of me, this is his aunt and ancestor!


    "Cluck, look, you''re scared. You''re sweating.


    Come on, come on, I''m not kidding you.


    It''s rare to have free time. Let''s walk around this school with me. "


    Say, also don''t wait for night Hong to promise, lift foot to walk toward front.


    The night Hong also can helpless a smile, heel went up.


    In a corner, AI Qi secretly looked at the two people''s back, dejected.


    I don''t know why, she had a feeling that she would never see Yehong again.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yehong and Li Tangtang stroll freely in the middle of Jiangda.


    Their special temperament often attracts the attention of passing teachers and students.


    "Ah, is this the ordinary people''s University? It''s really beautiful..."


    Li Tangtang is languidly breathing the fresh air around him, and his face is intoxicated.


    Yehong is a move in his heart.


    He suddenly found that he knew little about Li Shi, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang.For example, he knew that Li Shi''s hometown was ancient blue star, but he didn''t know exactly where it was.


    For example, he has never heard of the mother of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang.


    At this time, Li Tangtang was filled with emotion and asked curiously: "Your Royal Highness should have gone to school, too?


    Which college in the holy land? "


    Li Tang glanced at Yehong with a smile, shook his head and said, "do you think I still need to go to school if there is a teacher like father Huang who teaches by words and deeds?"


    Yehong''s expression suddenly froze.


    It''s true that Li Shi, the most powerful man in the holy land, is the father of Li Tang Tang?


    "From small to large, my ability can be said to be taught by my father.


    Except, of course, the ability of this little guy. "


    Li Tangtang patted himself on the abdomen.


    The slightest weight of the action, see night Hong eyelid son straight jump, not from secretly distressed has not been born baby.


    "But when the little guy was born, it was too late for his father to see him."


    Li Tang''s face was dim, and his eyes flashed sadness.


    Yehong this listen, the soul of eight trigrams immediately burning.


    "Where is his father now?" he asked


    According to future memory, Li Tang Tang''s husband should have the fifth surname.


    So later, the children born to Li Tang established the famous fifth family.


    But about Li Tang husband''s news, Yehong no matter in the future or this time and space, have not heard much, as if out of thin air disappear in general.


    Now when I see Li Tangtang, I feel that there is something hidden in it. I can''t help asking.


    "He ah..." Li Tang curled his lips, "he is far away from here."


    "How far is it?"


    "As far as you can imagine."


    "... so how far is it?" Night Hong a face speechless.


    "I can only tell you that he is in zhoutang and not in zhoutang.


    The rest, guess for yourself. " Li Tang gave a witty smile.


    Yehong is in a mess.


    What a Riddler this is...


    in zhoutang, but not in zhoutang...


    Yehong murmured in his heart, and naturally thought of zhoutang''s giant ship in his mind.


    It seems that only that place has something to do with the word zhoutang.


    Listen to Li Tangtang. Is there another place called zhoutang?


    And her husband, right there?


    When Yehong is immersed in thinking, a frivolous man''s voice suddenly comes to his ear: "beauty! Are you in love? For the purpose of marriage! "


    He looked up in amazement and found a fashionable schoolboy driving a luxury car beside Li Tangtang.


    What he said just now is what he said to Li Tangtang.


    This absurd scene, let Yehong moment stupefied.


    What kind of drama is this special?


    His grandparents were accosted?


    What''s more, this guy who didn''t know how to die proposed on the spot?!

 Chapter 3504

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong was angry on the spot, while Li Tangtang on the other side seemed to feel quite fresh.


    "Not everyone has the right to propose to me," he chuckled at the boy who accosted her


    "Whatever you want, just ask." The boy confidently shook his hair. "My grandfather is the richest man in Jiangnan province. We can satisfy whatever you want."


    "Oh?" Li Tang laughed more happily, "what if I want you to smash your car?


    Can you do it? "


    Boy Leng Leng, eyes flashed unhappy: "you are playing with me?"


    Li Tang smiles and points to Yehong, whose face is already covered with thunder clouds: "you can''t do it, but he can do it."


    The boy seemed to notice Yehong. He glanced at Yehong casually and said, "who is this uncle? Your father? "


    When Li Tang Tang heard this, he laughed and couldn''t stop.


    The black faced Yehong walks to the boy''s window.


    Put your hand on the window and utter a word coldly: "roll!"


    "Are you..."


    Boy just about to open scold, but eyes a careless glimpse of their own window, suddenly all the time!


    See that hard car window position, unexpectedly by night Hong pressed a deep fingerprint.


    "If this hand is on me... ''


    the boy''s heart comes up with this idea, and his face suddenly turns pale, and his cold sweat can''t stop flowing out.


    "Monster


    I saw him scream, rolling from the other side of the car to escape from the car, piss off to run to the distance.


    I didn''t even want a car.


    "To die." Yehong took back his hand, and his face was indifferent.


    On the other hand, Li Tangtang''s cheerful laughter never stopped from the beginning to the end. At this time, he almost burst into tears.


    "It''s so much fun, it''s so much fun!"


    She pointed to Yehong and laughed: "you are so angry. I don''t know. I really think you are my husband."


    Hearing this, the cold on Yehong''s face suddenly turned into panic.


    He quickly opened his mouth and explained: "it''s not like this, I, I just..."


    Li Tangtang waved his hand, indicating that Yehong didn''t need to explain any more.


    She stood up straight, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said, "I understand, because you are my offspring from the future."


    Yehong''s pupil, there was an earthquake on the spot!


    "What? Don''t you think it''s hard to guess who you are? "


    Seeing Yehong''s surprise, Li Tang''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes were shining with wisdom: "he is powerful enough to be close to his father, he is familiar with the star map of the universe and the red sky meteorites, and sometimes he shows the predictability of the future...


    everything is as if you have already known us in another time and space.


    Of course, the most important thing is... "


    Li Tang pointed to his stomach with a smile, and then pointed to Yehong:" don''t underestimate a mother''s sensitive intuition of blood.


    I can feel the faint blood connection with you. "


    What else can Yehong say? He can only smile bitterly.


    He finally understood why he was so afraid of this woman in both time and space.


    She is so terrible!


    Only with their own intuition, and some subtle clues, they penetrate the night Hong''s actual identity.


    If she is a detective, there should be no case that can''t be solved!


    "I think I''m right."


    Seeing Yehong''s helpless expression, Li Tangtang smiles smugly and says to Yehong, "come on, let''s talk about it. What''s the reason why you came to this time and space?"


    At the moment, Yehong is looking at his feet.


    He found that even if Li Tang knew his identity, the line of time and space did not shift.


    Is it because she is Li Shi''s daughter?


    But in this way, Yehong can rest assured to talk about the future with Li Tangtang.


    Next, they find a quiet place, and Yehong talks about what will happen in the future.


    Compared with the shock of the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon, Li Tang was much more calm.


    "Tut Tut, I will sacrifice my life to seal the star demon clan in the future? It''s not like what I can do. "


    "Working with you through time and space? It''s really my father''s way of doing things. "


    "Later generations call me the emperor of creation? Isn''t that a bad name? How come it''s not the creation fairy? "


    Yehong''s cheek twitched.


    This aunt''s character is too similar to his grandmother''s fifth Mo Han when she was young. She is worthy of being two women in the same strain."Well ~ ~"


    after a long time, Li Tang stretched a lot and got up to leave: "OK, I''ve heard the story, I''m going to continue to walk."


    Yehong is a dull face again: "listen to me to say so much, you have no plan?"


    The holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space will help Yehong come up with some advice, but how does this aunt look like a tosser?


    "This kind of damage to brain cells, or to my brother who likes to worry about it."


    Li Tangtang yawned and looked back at Yehong deeply: "what''s more, if I get involved with you too much, will it change the cause and effect of time and space?"


    After that, he waved his hand and left.


    Only Yehong was left to meditate.


    He fully understood that Li Tang didn''t want to help him at all.


    On the contrary, it is her insight into the essence of time travel that makes her choose to avoid causality.


    In this pair of things do not care about the appearance, in fact, there is a hidden than anyone can see through the heart.


    Li Tangtang, a terrible woman!


    "No wonder her offspring are so handsome and excellent."


    Yehong looked at himself in the mirror with emotion on his face.


    After Jiang Da''s episode, Yehong returns to night food.


    Every day after that, he was receiving intelligence from all sides.


    However, he expected the fastest-growing fishermen team to make no breakthrough in the search work.


    On the contrary, there are more and more goldfish piled up in the shop.


    But let Night Hong feel gratified is that the student team there to his surprise.


    After his class, the news about the golden fish with Buddha''s light began to spread on the Internet.


    The two groups of believers and disbelievers have been debating about Buddhism day and night.


    When the debate spread from the students to the upper class of Yan state, a person contacted Yehong through Jiangda.


    [Hello, Professor Ye, I''m Wei Zhiyu, director of the second division of Yan group under the temple of Yan kingdom.


    We are responsible for investigating supernatural phenomena in the second division of Yanzu, and we have learned about your theory of Buddhism from other places.


    I wonder if I have the honor to consult Professor Ye about Buddhism? ��

 Chapter 3505

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! seeing the news, Yehong was stunned for a long time.


    Yan group two places, a name that seems very far away but is engraved in the mind.


    Coincidentally, this time and space of Yan group two is also responsible for the investigation of supernatural phenomena, the director is also surnamed Wei.


    So in Yehong''s mind, Wei Qianling''s face inevitably appeared.


    After thinking for a moment, Yehong responds to the other party''s message and invites Wei Zhiyu to meet him at night food.


    That night, after the closing of the night food, there were three heavy percussions at the gate.


    "Professor Ye, I''d like to meet Wei Zhiyu as promised."


    A young man''s voice came from outside the door.


    When Yehong opened the door, he found a handsome young man in a Navy windbreaker standing outside.


    A head of black hair, meticulously comb in the head.


    Light blue frame, add a bit of art.


    Slender and steady, as if he had been in the army.


    When Wei Zhiyu saw Yehong, he was also attracted by Yehong''s big beard and was stunned.


    But soon found himself so impolite, took the initiative to reach out and said: "are you Professor Ye?


    Wei Zhiyu, director of the second division of the Xiayan group, rashly comes to the door to harass me. I hope Professor Ye will forgive me. "


    He is polite and has no airs.


    Wei Zhiyu made a good impression here at Yehong.


    "Director Wei, come in and talk."


    He shook hands with Wei Zhiyu with a smile and invited Wei Zhiyu to come in.


    When Yehong turns around, Wei Zhiyu frowns at his hand.


    At a young age, Wei Zhiyu can serve as the director of the second division of the inflammation group. At least he is not inferior to most of his colleagues in skill.


    However just now by night Hong lightly a grip, he unexpectedly felt a faint oppressive feeling to spread to come over.


    As if in each other''s humble body, hidden a huge beast.


    "This evening professor is really not easy!"


    Wei Zhiyu''s heart slightly Lin, quickly raised his feet into the shop.


    "Director Wei, let''s talk while eating."


    Yehong serves Wei Zhiyu a few dishes from the back kitchen.


    "Thank you, professor."


    At this time, Wei Zhiyu didn''t know what the relationship between Yehong and the store was.


    See the night Hong brought a few dishes, out of politeness, with chopsticks casually clip a little things to the mouth.


    "Professor Ye must have known the purpose of Wei''s coming here, right?


    However, in front of Professor Ye, Wei still wanted to ask: do you really think that the Buddha actually exists in this world


    Wei Zhiyu, full of worries, even has no time to taste the dishes in his mouth, so he asks Yehong anxiously.


    "Before that, ye also wanted to ask Director Wei a question." Yehong also took a chopstick dish and asked with a smile, "in your cognition, what is the Buddha?"


    Wei Zhiyu thought for a while, and seriously replied: "the god Buddha, who lives nine days high, is omnipotent."


    After that, Wei Zhiyu can''t help but pick up the chopsticks he just put down and clip them onto the table.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel much, but he just chewed a few mouthfuls of vegetables. He found that his teeth were fragrant and his lips were overflowing. He couldn''t help but go to pick up a chopstick of vegetables.


    In the heart unavoidably doubt, guess so delicious dish Night Hong exactly is from where get.


    On the other hand, after hearing Wei Zhiyu''s reply, Yehong shook his head: "in fact, there is no omnipotent flow of God and Buddha in the world."


    Wei Zhiyu immediately frowned: "but isn''t it in conflict with Professor Ye''s theory in class?


    I remember that you confirmed on the spot that there were gods and Buddhas. "


    "Listen carefully to what I just said." Yehong said with a smile, "what I''m talking about is that there is no [omnipotent] God Buddha, not denying the existence of god Buddha."


    "Oh?" Wei Zhiyu immediately came to the interest and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Yehong put his hands on the table and looked at Wei Zhiyu: "in fact, the world you and I live in is just a corner of the universe.


    In the vast starry sky, there are gods, demons and beasts...


    they are not omnipotent. On the contrary, their essence is no different from ordinary human beings.


    Only through the cultivation after tomorrow, let yourself become a powerful existence.


    When their strength is strong enough to dominate the fate of ordinary people, they will naturally be worshipped as gods.


    In short, the flow of gods and Buddhas is just the strengthened ordinary people. "


    Wei Zhiyu frowned as he listened: "Professor Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you.


    But what you said is just like the bridge in the novel.


    Is there any evidence for your theories? ""Can''t goldfish with Buddha''s light be used as evidence?" Yehong asked.


    Wei Zhiyu fell into silence.


    His eyes flickered with tangle, as if brewing some words in his heart.


    After a long time, he raised his head and gazed at Yehong: "Professor Yehong, I won''t hide it from you now.


    In fact, recently, we found a strange place in the second part of the inflammation group... "


    " let''s hear it. " Yehong''s face looks the same, and his heart is already secretly laughing.


    Wei Zhiyu can''t help it after all.


    Since Wei Zhiyu contacted Yehong, Yehong realized that Wei Zhiyu had something to ask for.


    Wei Zhiyu took out his mobile phone and showed a picture in front of Yehong.


    "Professor Wei, you see, this is where we found out."


    The picture that Wei Zhiyu refers to is a peculiar water vortex.


    The reason for this is that the vortex in the photo is shining with gold.


    And the color of the golden light is almost the same as the Buddha light on the goldfish before.


    Looking at this picture, Yehong seems to understand why Wei Zhiyu came to him.


    "Professor Ye, can you help me to see the formation principle of the golden light vortex?" Wei Zhiyu pointed to the photo and asked.


    "Where is this vortex?" The night Hong Mou son in tiny a Shan, didn''t answer Wei Zhi Yu, but so counter ask a way.


    At this moment, he realized that he was only one step away from the source of Buddha''s light!


    "This..." Wei Zhiyu was embarrassed, "the location of the vortex is the internal secret of our inflammation group, so..."


    Yehong''s tone suddenly faded down: "Director Wei, I can''t see anything with a single photo."


    Wei Zhiyu clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "well, Professor Ye, as long as he agrees to become the special consultant of the second division of our inflammation group and signs a confidentiality agreement, I will take you to the scene where the vortex is located for investigation."


    "Special consultant..." Yehong murmured to himself, a trance appeared in his eyes for a moment.


    In another time and space, he was also given a position with the same name.


    But opposite Wei Zhiyu sees that Yehong does not agree immediately, also immediately uneasy.


    After all, he had heard that many talented scholars did not like to have anything to do with places like the temple.


    But when he was distressed, Yehong stretched out his hand to him and said with a smile, "deal."

 Chapter 3506

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! at the moment of parting, Wei Zhiyu can''t help it.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, he asked: "Professor Ye, which chef made these dishes?


    I like to study the way of cooking on weekdays. I wonder if I have a chance to ask this chef face to face? "


    "Yes." Yehong replied casually.


    "Really?" Wei Zhiyu asked excitedly, "where is the chef?"


    Yehong pointed to himself.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    After a long time, a voice of astonishment shook the whole ceiling.


    "Ah


    ...


    the day after he agreed to become a special consultant, Wei Zhiyu quickly helped Yehong go through the formalities.


    After Yehong signs the confidentiality agreement, Wei Zhiyu doesn''t immediately tell Yehong where the golden vortex is.


    Instead, Yehong is invited to take the ship of their Yanzu No.2 and go to the sea to their destination.


    Yehong had a hunch that the journey would not end so soon, so he began to arrange some things.


    First of all, his nightfood shop.


    Although the store has not been open for a long time, Yehong already has a feeling for the store.


    Even if he will leave this space, he doesn''t want the shop to disappear.


    So they found Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li and gave them the shop.


    Not only that, they also gave them recipes written by themselves.


    With recipes, even if their cooking level is not as good as Yehong, they should be able to stand on this food street.


    Chuang''s husband and wife, who were suddenly hit by Tianjiang pie, didn''t react.


    But when they want to find Yehong again, they find that they can''t find it.


    Because Yehong is meeting them with Li Zhouzhou.


    The sea, night Hong is to let them go.


    Even if they can''t be in the same boat, they will not be found in the second place of the inflammation group.


    However, Yehong''s idea has met with an accident.


    Because on this day, the holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space, who were stationed outside the sky, sent an urgent report!


    There are a small number of star demons in the nearby space!


    This urgent report immediately disrupts Yehong''s plan.


    Fortunately, the urgent report only describes a small number of star demons.


    Maybe it''s the spies of the star demon army. Let''s open the way for the army first.


    While there is still time, Yehong can still explore the source of Buddha''s light.


    However, Li Zhouzhou and his family had to go back to the sky to prevent the star demons from attacking suddenly.


    As long as the star demon clan has a change, it can also immediately notify Yehong remotely.


    As a result, Yehong watched Li Zhouzhou leave. He found Wei Zhiyu alone and boarded the ship of Yanzu.


    ...


    the ship started from egret city.


    All the way East, toward the vast east sea.


    This indirectly proves Yehong''s previous inference that the source of Buddhist light is in the East China Sea.


    Along the way, Yehong was not idle.


    As soon as you have time, come to the deck and feel the breath of the sea.


    With the in-depth study of Buddhism, he became more and more sensitive to the light of Buddha.


    Just a random sweep, you can find out where the Buddha light goldfish is hiding under the sea.


    But the golden vortex in the photo has never been found.


    At the same time, a delicate atmosphere lingered on the whole ship.


    But this atmosphere is mainly aimed at Yehong.


    Because this ship, including the ordinary crew, up and down are the people of group Yan II.


    To be able to join the group of two, no doubt that they have two brushes, can be described as elite talents in all walks of life.


    For Yehong, a special consultant who went out to sea with his empty mouth theory, they naturally didn''t look up to him.


    Although the mouth did not say, but overtly and covertly excluded Yehong.


    After so many days at sea, only Director Wei Zhiyu would occasionally chat with Yehong.


    "Professor Ye, what do you find today?"


    Wei Zhiyu''s voice came from behind.


    Yehong shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    A sigh sounded from Wei Zhiyu''s mouth.


    "Professor Ye, my subordinates are all rebellious. Don''t take it to heart.


    If I have time, I will educate them well. After all, we are colleagues now...


    colleagues?


    Night Hong heart secretly sneer, the corners of the mouth slightly evoke a touch of ridicule: "if I didn''t study to understand that golden vortex, I''m afraid I will turn back and I this special consultant on the spot to terminate?"Wei Zhiyu couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    In fact, before going out to sea, they did tell him that.


    Just be night Hong to say to break face to face, still let him some embarrassment.


    He looked at Yehong''s back and sighed to himself.


    Regardless of whether Yehong is a real talent or a fake liar, he has a good impression of Yehong.


    No matter how bad it is, there is the exquisite cooking skill that he can''t forget.


    "Professor Ye, don''t worry. Even if we can''t be colleagues, we can still be friends."


    Wei Zhiyu patted Yehong on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    Yehong just laughed and didn''t speak.


    ...


    there is no sun and moon on the sea. Ten days passed in a flash.


    On this day, the ship finally stopped at sea.


    And this location is not far from Lijian country on the other side.


    And the familiar location instantly awakened Yehong''s memory of another time and space.


    Here, isn''t it the devil''s triangle?!


    I still remember that in another blue star, Yehong found the secret base of nightmare factory - evil lion magnetic island in the devil''s triangle sea area.


    Is there any mystery here in this time and space?


    "Professor Ye, that vortex is three nautical miles ahead.


    For some unknown reason, the closer to the vortex, the more a strange magnetic field against the machinery will make the ship out of control.


    So in order to be safe, we may have to wear sea equipment and swim on foot.


    Come on, help Professor Ye change his marine equipment. "


    The night Hong listens to Wei Zhiyu''s words, the familiar feeling in the mind is more and more rich.


    Because in another time and space of the devil''s triangle sea area, it is also famous for its strange magnetic field.


    But it''s because of the existence of the evil lion island. What''s the reason here?


    At this time, a strong man in the second place of Yan group came to Yehong reluctantly with a set of sea equipment.


    Lukewarm way: "night Professor, please."


    Other inflammation group two personnel, also with the eyes of banter saw to come over, seem to plan to appreciate some kind of night Hong shame appearance.


    But Yehong unexpectedly took that set of equipment and put it on skillfully.


    The final result, on the contrary, let inflammation group two other people surprised!


    No matter how fast or accurate the night professor is, he is even higher than them!


    I don''t understand. I thought he was a senior in the Department!


    At this moment, they originally despised Yehong''s psychology, and suddenly had a subtle change.


    "Why?" Wei Zhiyu, who had changed his equipment, was surprised to see this behind the scenes and asked, "Professor Ye, have you ever worn this kind of equipment before?"


    Yehong shook his head.


    Heart is sneer: did not eat pork, have not seen pig run?


    Young master, I can even build GAODA by hand, but I can''t make a small set of sea equipment?

 Chapter 3507

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after all the people went into the water, the staff of the second division of the inflammation group found something that surprised them.


    Yehong is not only well equipped and dressed, but also swims faster than them!


    And it''s not a little bit quick, it''s just like a shark in human skin, darting away like an arrow.


    At the moment, these people, who used to be proud of themselves, only felt their faces slapped.


    Hastily put away that careful thinking, gritting teeth to catch up with the leading Yehong.


    "Professor Ye, how many skills are there in the world..."


    Wei Zhiyu mumbled to himself with a dull face.


    "No! We are 300 meters behind Professor Ye!


    If you lose to Professor Ye today, you will lose one month''s performance in return! "


    Wei Zhiyu''s face changed.


    The rest of the two personnel, immediately put out the strength to catch up with the night Hong.


    However, even if they grow ten legs, they can''t keep up with Yehong.


    When they arrived at their destination breathlessly, they found that Yehong had begun to study the vortex.


    "Where is this monster coming from?"


    "Who''s going to tell me that Professor Ye is weak, I''ll give you ten slaps!"


    Yehong didn''t notice the awkward posture of the two people, because his attention had been completely attracted by the vortex in front of him.


    Even if no one leads the way, in only three nautical miles, he can also find the target by his sense of Buddha light.


    After close observation, Yehong found that the whole vortex was much larger than it looked in the photo, with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    The closer to the vortex, the more suction can be felt.


    The surrounding water, spinning down into the whirlpool.


    The Golden Buddha light, however, jumped out from the opposite direction and spread to the surrounding waters.


    Maybe that''s how the mutant goldfish were affected.


    The whole vortex, like a black hole devouring everything, exudes a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere.


    Moreover, the closer to the vortex, the higher the temperature.


    But this temperature, at most, is four or five degrees higher than the usual outside temperature.


    When it comes to the other side of the East China Sea, it will be cut down layer by layer. It is absolutely impossible for Yan and Li Jian countries on both sides of the East China Sea to heat up in a large area at the same time.


    "Is there more than one vortex in the east sea?"


    Yehong touched his chin and fell into deep meditation.


    "How''s it going? What did Professor Ye find out? "


    Wei Zhiyu''s voice came from behind, with a gasping voice that did not disperse.


    He and the people in the two places finally arrived.


    At the moment those two people dare not gasp, just look at Yehong with awe.


    But Yehong didn''t say anything, just plunged into the sea.


    After diving for a certain distance, he opened his master level vision.


    In the eye, the whole vortex extends to the deep sea, forming the shape of a swirling submarine tornado.


    It''s like a circular passage, straight down.


    With Yehong''s abnormal strength, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    But he can be sure that this magical vortex passage must be made of ancient gas.


    And the root of this passage lies in the unfathomable depths of the sea.


    It seems that if we want to find out the root cause, we still have to enter this channel.


    "Come on, go down and have a look."


    That night Hong returned to the sea, only said this sentence, then immediately jumped into the vortex.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Only a group of gaping people were left.


    "He, he went on like this?"


    Since the two personnel detected the vortex, so far no one dares to get too close, let alone jump down without saying a word like Yehong.


    They used to think that they were full of courage, and only today can they really see what it means to be full of courage!


    A group of people lowered their heads in shame.


    "Damn, a university professor dares to go down. Let''s give him a piece of advice?"


    "Yes! The big deal is death! I''ll come first


    Finally, someone couldn''t help jumping into the vortex.


    Inspired by this, the rest of the people are unwilling to follow in.


    A minute later, there was no more than half a figure on the sea.


    What they didn''t know was that after they all entered, the open vortex closed slowly until the sea level returned to normal.


    It''s like a big mouth that just ate people''s blood and closed its mouth contentedly.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yehong, who took the lead in entering the channel, did not make any unnecessary moves, but just let the suction take him to the deep sea.But those two personnel, there is no night Hong of this calm.


    All the way down, all scared Wai Wai, let Night Hong straight frown.


    Fortunately, the lower the channel goes, the deeper the pressure doesn''t get.


    Otherwise, with the usual deep-sea pressure, these ordinary people''s bodies would have been crushed.


    It seems that it is not a natural channel, but a specially designed one.


    The process of the fall lasted more than an hour.


    The position of the people is also from 10 meters below the sea to 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters!


    The sea area outside the passage is constantly darkening.


    Light blue, dark blue, blue purple, purple black... And gradually become invisible to the naked eye.


    Free in the channel outside the seabed creatures, the size is a growing trend.


    From the squid, which is more than ten meters long, to the whale, which is nearly 100 meters long, they keep showing up in front of the public.


    Originally in the dark deep sea, people can''t see these undersea creatures.


    But with the leakage of Buddha''s light, those monsters were also dyed golden yellow, shining in the deep sea, very conspicuous.


    Occasionally looking at the eyes in the passage, the group of people in the two places were scared and didn''t dare to scream any more.


    Suddenly, as if the plane had passed through the clouds, there was a sudden change in the world out of sight.


    From the dark deep sea, suddenly turned into a tight stone wall.


    Yehong''s eyebrows are suddenly picked.


    It seems that the destination of this wonderful journey is coming.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for me to feel like stepping on the ground.


    After standing still, he observed the surroundings for the first time.


    It was found that an ancient stone cave was hidden under the passage.


    The stone cave is about 200 square meters, with a hemispherical top wall.


    An ingenious device was installed at the entrance of the cave, blocking the seawater in the passage from the outside.


    The whole device looks like a spherical box and is made of stone.


    But in the seemingly rough material, there is a mechanical delicacy.


    Only one eye, then attracted the night Hong''s attention.


    "Ding! Trigger the master level appraisal ability...


    if the proficiency of host ability is too low, the appraisal fails. "


    Yo!


    Yehong''s eyebrows can''t help picking.


    Even the identification ability of the master level is not enough. We can see how mysterious this small stone box device is!

 Chapter 3508

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! fortunately, during this period, Yehong has accumulated a lot of other proficiency.


    Using the ability transfer on the spot, the proficiency is transferred to the identification ability.


    "Ding! Appraisal ability upgrade, current level: King level. "


    "Ding! Trigger King level identification ability...


    the system database data is missing, and the identification fails. "


    Huh?!


    King level appraisal ability is not good?


    This can''t help but make Yehong deep in thought.


    According to past experience, the only possibility of such a situation is that the small stone box and system, that is, the star eater, are not of the same era.


    In other words, it''s probably older than the age of the star eater.


    Yehong has yet to figure out how the star biting symbol was born.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came to this mysterious undersea cave, I came across a device older than the star eater.


    This not only did not let Yehong retreat, but aroused his more intense curiosity.


    He took his eyes away from the device and looked inside the cave.


    "What is this place?"


    "Tut! The signals to the outside world are all cut off! "


    After that, the personnel of the two departments also landed one after another.


    When they took out their special communication equipment, they found that there was no signal.


    I can''t even turn it on.


    There seems to be a mysterious force in the cave, shielding everything related to electromagnetism.


    "My God, how are we going to get out of here?"


    The staff of the two places are ready to cry.


    Previously with a cavity brave, let them jump in with Yehong.


    But when they found that they had lost contact with the outside world, their uneasiness came out again.


    In this mood, it seems that even the surrounding walls look gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t be stunned, follow Professor Ye quickly!"


    Wei Zhiyu sees that Yehong is already walking towards the inside of the cave, and asks people to follow him on the spot.


    And in the eyes of the public, a face of calm night Hong, as if with a reassuring aura, immediately followed up.


    Walking in the wide stone cave, Yehong swept away.


    On the wall of the cave, there is a kind of grass with fluorescence, which provides some light for the cave.


    But the light green fluorescence creates a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    "You, you look!"


    A member of two places suddenly pointed to a place in the cave, his voice trembled as if standing naked in the cold wind.


    All of them were shocked when they went along.


    There was a huge stone statue lying down in the direction of the man.


    The stone statue has a round body and a big bald head on its head.


    From the appearance, it looks like the Buddha in the temple.


    However, the Buddha statue in front of us is not only not holy, but also hideous.


    Suddenly protruding eyes, broken arms, cracked abdomen...


    it seems that they have been destroyed by some violent means.


    In the light of those fluorescent grass, like a dead body.


    There was a flurry in the hearts of the two people.


    "There are, too!"


    "And there!"


    Since then, it has been found that there are several similar Buddha statues in the cave.


    Nothing but a ferocious look, trunk fragmentation, full of ancient scars.


    "Professor Ye, what do you think?"


    Wei Zhiyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He had never seen such a scene before, and his tongue could not help knotting.


    However, the next second, he saw Yehong walking towards a Buddha statue like nobody.


    He also reached out to touch the Buddha statue and seemed to be investigating something.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this person afraid?"


    This brave courage, once again let the two personnel admire to the ground.


    At the moment, Yehong is holding a string of Buddhist beads Bracelets from the Buddha statue.


    Like the device outside, this Buddhist bead bracelet is also made of stone.


    I don''t know if the whole string of Buddhist beads bracelet is full of traces of antiquity because of its long history.


    There are only a few Buddhist beads on it.


    Yehong subconsciously used the identification ability, not surprisingly did not get any feedback.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the dust on the Buddhist beads and found that there were some small words on them.


    "Without... Quantity... Light..."


    Yehong frowned and read the words.These words are not Sanskrit in Buddhism in memory, they are actually Yanguo characters.


    However, compared with the current Yanguo script, and even the Yanguo script thousands of years ago, these Yanguo scripts seem to be even older.


    If not for Yehong''s profound literary and archaeological background, he can distinguish these words well.


    However, even if he recognized these words, he did not know what they meant.


    Can only continue to look around, there are no other words.


    Finally, the text did not find, but let Yehong find a door.


    A gate embedded in the depth of the cave, opposite to the entrance of Laishi.


    Yehong stares at the gate, enlarges her vision and hearing, and doesn''t notice any danger.


    He immediately opened the door with ease.


    With the sound of the revolving stone gate, a spacious Avenue appeared in front of us.


    Like the stone cave, there are fluorescent grasses on the stone walls on both sides of the avenue.


    But only with the faint fluorescent grass, and can not see what is deep in the road.


    At this time, those people from the two places also gathered together.


    "This must be the way out!"


    "Great!"


    Everyone was excited when they found that there was a cave behind the door.


    Some people are impatient. They can''t help stepping into the main road first.


    "Wait!"


    Yehong''s eyes are quick, and he pulls the man back on the spot.


    In that person''s body just by night Hong pull out of the passage of a moment, from the passage top then fall a sharp arrow!


    "Tu!"


    After the arrow landed, it plunged deep into the hard earth and made a dull impact sound.


    The landing place is less than 10 cm away from the person''s body!


    It''s only one step away from piercing his head!


    At this time, the lucky man who was pulled back from the gate of hell by Yehong looked at the sharp arrow without blood.


    The body that is grasped by night Hong, keep shivering.


    The shock also made the rest of the people jump.


    Under the lingering fear, no one dares to step into one step.


    Yehong''s cold eyes looked at the arrow, and suddenly laughed: "it''s a little interesting...


    he understood now, and he was almost put together.


    To be sure, he didn''t notice the danger outside the door before.


    However, his criterion is based on the paleogas environment!


    And this sudden drop of the arrow is obviously from some kind of mechanism.


    And Yehong believes that the mechanism doesn''t need ancient Qi to start, so it escaped Yehong''s induction.


    This underwater cave, more and more interesting!

 Chapter 3509

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "I want to go home... Wuwuwuwu!"


    "I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment!"


    A number of people in the two places still stayed in the thrill of the deadly arrow just now, unable to extricate themselves.


    The intense fear is crushing their will step by step.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhiyu, director of the two departments, frowned anxiously.


    He knew that in this unknown place, the most terrible thing is not the external threat, but the spontaneous collapse of people''s heart.


    The threat can be resisted, but once people''s hearts collapse, no one can save them!


    "Cheer up, everyone!"


    Wei Zhiyu tried to cheer everyone up: "we have to believe that Professor Ye must have a way to get us out of here!"


    "Come on, he''s just a person, not a God..."


    the staff of the two places are depressed, their heads are lowered, and their will is more and more depressed.


    Wei Zhiyu''s brows are more and more wrinkled.


    Now, he doesn''t know how to boost his morale.


    Because even he himself is less and less confident.


    At this time, Yehong suddenly looked at the entrance of his later body.


    Light way: "I am really just a person, but I can tell you one thing.


    If you stay here, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to go back. "


    Two of those people are full of doubts, don''t know why Night Hong will suddenly say this sentence.


    However, when they turn their heads and follow Yehong to look in the same direction, they suddenly understand completely!


    At this moment, when the entrance, there was a sea water bead suddenly rushed down!


    The device that had previously isolated the sea fell to the ground with a "jingle".


    The turbulent sea water, without any hindrance, poured into the cave.


    Even a huge shark came running in with the sea.


    At the moment of seeing the crowd, the shark suddenly showed his bloodthirsty eyes.


    Everyone was so scared that they stood up one after another.


    "How, what to do?"


    They were all in a daze.


    "What else can we do?" Yehong pointed to the broad road in front of him: "if you don''t want to be drowned by the sea and eaten by sharks, you can only go in here."


    Said, he is the first to step into.


    "But there''s a mechanism in there..."


    before the voice fell, they couldn''t help but follow Yehong into the passage.


    Because that big shark is not far away from them!


    They had no choice but to hide in the channel.


    "Bang!"


    After everyone entered the passage, Yehong slammed the big stone gate.


    The next moment, there will be a violent impact from behind the door.


    I don''t know if it was the big shark or the rough sea.


    "The sea is seeping in!"


    The people who just entered the passage, before they could breathe, found that the gate could not completely block the sea water.


    There was still sea water seeping through the cracks.


    And the sound of pounding came from the seemingly solid stone gate.


    Tottering, as if the next second will be broken.


    "What are you doing? Run


    The night Hong cold voice cheers a way, oneself already is to raise head toward the passage deep place quick sweep.


    Liushenwuzhu of the public, can only grasp the night Hong this life-saving straw, flurried to follow up.


    "Ding!"


    "Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    All the way, as if through the ninety-nine eighty-one difficult.


    There are traps in the middle of the way, coming from all kinds of strange directions.


    From the beginning of the sharp arrow, upgraded to the appalling copper hammer, and then to the stone ball that will explode like a bomb.


    And the gap between these traps is appalling.


    Almost every few seconds, there are no duplicate mechanisms.


    If it is normal, the whole two units are estimated to have been completely destroyed in this intensive organ attack.


    Fortunately, there is a Yehong in their team!


    No matter where those mechanism traps come from, Yehong seems to have a hundred eyes, and can always take everyone to avoid them.


    But even so, a group of people are still scared to death.


    In extremely frightened mood, is pulled by the night Hong to hide in the East, dodges in the West.


    "Well, it''s safe for the time being."


    The journey of death suddenly ended in Yehong''s voice.It was only then that they found that they had unconsciously crossed the long passage.


    What appeared in front of them was another larger stone gate.


    "Putong - Putong -"


    in a series of voices, a group of people were all sitting on the ground.


    When I touched my clothes, I was already in a cold sweat.


    In the process of fleeing, they had no time to think.


    At this moment, after thinking about this journey, I realized that I almost died in the passage countless times.


    If not for Yehong Superman''s general performance, I''m afraid they can''t support it at all.


    "Professor Ye, are you really human?"


    There are two people who are still in shock, gasping for breath, looking at Yehong with a shocked face.


    The rest of the people began to react and looked at Yehong.


    At this time, they just reflected how evil Yehong''s actions were. It was like hanging up.


    In Wei Zhiyu''s mind, he recalled the conversation with Yehong that day.


    In that conversation, Yehong pointed out that there is no god Buddha in the world, there are only strengthened ordinary people.


    Maybe Wei Zhiyu once sneered at those words, but now he suddenly woke up.


    Is Yehong himself the kind of ordinary people who have been strengthened?!


    "Professor Ye, with your ability, that shark just now is not your opponent, is it?"


    Wei Zhiyu looks at Yehong complicatedly.


    "Don''t sit, or the shark will catch up."


    Yehong doesn''t answer Wei Zhiyu. He just smiles and walks towards the big stone gate in front of them.


    Actually, Wei Zhiyu is right.


    With his strength, it took less than half a finger to deal with the big shark.


    However, in order to keep up with the crowd, he did not show his strength.


    At this moment of the night Hong, already aware of the wrong.


    There seems to be a mysterious force leading them to the depths of this underwater cave.


    Because of the sudden loss of effectiveness of the device, the failure time is too clever!


    So in order to continue to explore the underwater caves and protect these people at any time, he deliberately brought them in.


    Those organs seem dangerous, but Yehong, who has already seen through the law, easily leads the people through the difficulty.


    When people here listen to Yehong''s words, they are also scared to hair.


    Even dare not rest, a Gulu stood up, tightly around the night Hong side.


    Like a group of chicks seeking the protection of old hens.


    "The next step is to see who''s making a mystery."


    Night Hong heart sneer, pushed open the huge stone gate in front of.

 Chapter 3510

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after opening the door, Yehong is faced with an open and spacious circular hall.


    The high spherical dome is full of the fluorescent grass that Yehong saw before.


    Dense green awns are scattered in the hall.


    Inside the hall, there was still a sense of defeat.


    On the ground in the middle, there are broken bodies of Buddha everywhere.


    It''s a long way to go.


    But Yehong and others'' attention was attracted by the other three places in the hall.


    According to the location, the people are now on the east side of the main hall.


    However, they are not the only ones in the hall.


    In the west, South and North, there are also three groups of people.


    When Yehong entered the hall, the other three groups of people and horses seemed to have just entered.


    The four teams obviously did not know each other. They all stayed where they were and watched each other on guard.


    Among them, the teams on the west side are all golden haired and blue eyed.


    They are wearing white robes and hoods, and they look like the divine masters of another time and space.


    But Yehong knew that there was no association of deities in this world where ancient Qi was lacking.


    "How could it be them?"


    Wei Zhiyu''s voice came from the side.


    He frowned and looked at the three teams in three directions. He was surprised and said, "strange, why are they all here


    Seeing Yehong''s puzzled eyes, Wei Zhiyu quickly explained: "the three organizations, namely, the God Association, FDI and totem tower, belong to Xizhou, beizhou and Nanzhou.


    And our inflammation group two places are the same, are specialized in the investigation of supernatural phenomena of the organization.


    Have they also received relevant information? "


    Wei Zhiyu''s words confirmed Yehong''s previous speculation.


    Above the sea, there is indeed more than one vortex passage.


    Presumably, the other three teams came in through other channels.


    But it is not a coincidence that four teams of Wu arrived at this hall at the same time.


    But there was a force in the dark, specially gathered the four teams here.


    Yehong thinks about who is behind the scenes and squints at the other three teams.


    The totem tower in the south is next to the West.


    The people and horses of the totem tower are all made up of black faced and black skinned Australians.


    Their clothes are colorful, primitive and weird, like a group of barbarians.


    But their fierce temperament is the most obvious among the four teams.


    Seeing them, Yehong thought of the totem master of time and space in the future.


    In addition to their strength, their appearance is just like a mold.


    After that, FDI in the north.


    This organization, which is only one character short of FCI in another time and space, is also similar to FCI in style.


    Although there were only about ten of them, they were carrying 20 pieces of mechanical equipment.


    Looking at the other three teams in the eyes, but also with a faint arrogance.


    By coincidence, the four teams stood in four directions, East, West, North and south. You look at me, I look at you, guarding each other, maintaining a strange silence.


    No one spoke first, and no one acted first.


    If anyone is the first to come out at this time, it is likely to be the target of public criticism.


    For Yehong, he is not interested in any team.


    His goal has always been to explore the mystery of this undersea cave.


    To this end, the night Hong light swept an eye other troops, lift foot then want to walk toward the center of the main hall.


    However, when Yehong was about to move, there was a place to take the lead!


    That place is not any one of the four teams, but the center of the hall where Yehong is going to explore.


    All of a sudden, the broken bodies of the Buddha statues in the center of the hall suddenly and strangely moved by themselves.


    It''s like a puppet standing suddenly, and the remnant body of the Buddha is reassembled under some strange force.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Buddha statue with a height of more than 30 meters stood in the center of the hall.


    This tall Buddha is red in color.


    Huge body, sitting on the red rosette.


    The left hand holds the red lotus, and the right hand holds the seal inward.


    A big wheel of sunlight, turning back on the throne of the red lotus.


    The half open and half closed eyes are holy and dignified.


    The four teams have never seen such a movie like scene. They are all shocked and the whole people are silly.


    "Night, Professor night, is this a living thing or a dead thing?"Wei Zhiyu subconsciously grabs Yehong''s sleeve and stammers.


    As if only in this way, can bring him a sense of security.


    Yehong stares at the Buddha statue, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Just like those devices outside, his ability of seeing through and identifying can''t see through the reality of the Buddha statue.


    So he couldn''t be sure whether the Red Buddha statue assembled by himself was dead or alive.


    But one thing Yehong can be sure of.


    In the body of the Buddha, there is a dangerous breath that makes him feel threatened!


    Is this the source of Buddha''s light, the product of Buddhism in Yehong''s conjecture?


    At this moment, more frightening things happened.


    The Buddha opened his mouth and uttered an ethereal voice: "the sun is shining all over the world, breaking through the darkness..."


    the voice is ethereal and far away, like words with Zen meaning, which makes people deeply immersed in it.


    But Yehong suddenly recognized that what the Buddha said was his most familiar Yanguo dialect.


    However, looking at the reactions of the other three teams, they all understood what the Buddha said, and some even took a pen to record it.


    Could it be that the voice of this Buddha statue has been processed by special means so that people in different languages can understand it?


    When Yehong was meditating, the Buddha stopped to chant the Sutra.


    Instead, he raised his right hand and picked up the fluorescent grass on the dome.


    A red light turned into a lotus, flew out of his hand, and instantly expanded to cover the whole dome.


    At that moment, Yehong''s eyes felt a kind of power of the expansion of the holy world.


    Is this the "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi" in Buddhism?


    When the red lotus returned to the earth, most of the fluorescent grass on the dome had disappeared.


    Can appear in the red lotus inside, but is a big fist emerald.


    The bright light, the dazzling color, all prove that these gems are not ordinary things!


    All the people in the four teams looked straight.


    After the Buddha called out the emerald, there was no other action.


    Just closed his eyes again and sat quietly on his throne.


    This situation, let originally look at those emerald eyes become more fiery.


    Greed began to sprout in the hearts of all.


    In this strange atmosphere, some people finally can''t help their desire

 Chapter 3511

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "this must be a jewel from the gods!"


    The first one to act was a young member of the West Island God Association.


    He had a ferocious look, and rushed madly at the stones.


    The others couldn''t help it.


    "Fart! This is the zhenpinghai sea area of Lijian country, and the treasure physics should be ours! "


    Some people in beizhou have joined in the fight for FDI.


    "Kill


    The totem tower in Nanzhou is even more simple and direct.


    Three people and horses, in the red lotus fight to death, blood splashed on the spot.


    But not all of the three teams joined.


    There are also some people who stay where they are and watch carefully.


    But compared with these three teams, the second place of Yan group is more restrained.


    Although they are also moved to those gems, but after the previous lessons, their hearts are more open-minded.


    What if those gems are also life-threatening traps?


    "Professor Ye, you picked up all the brothers'' lives. What do you think we should do now?"


    Wei Zhiyu takes his eyes back from those attractive gems and asks Yehong.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, we all listen to you!"


    There are two places in the inflammation group, one after another.


    Yehong smile: "that I can only congratulate you, picked up a small life."


    "What do you mean?" Inflammation group two, up and down a Leng.


    "See for yourself." Yehong points to the red lotus.


    In this instant, the Red Buddha suddenly opened his eyes.


    Indifferently looking at those people fighting in the red lotus, eyes slowly turned into a red.


    "Hoo -"


    in a flash, a flame came out from under the red lotus.


    Those in the fight were suddenly wrapped in fire.


    In the middle of that, he kept struggling and howling, and finally turned into a burnt corpse.


    Only those emeralds, tempered by the flame, become more dazzling.


    But at this time, no one else had the courage to approach the gems.


    All the eyes looking at the burnt corpses and Buddha statues are full of panic.


    "Fortunately, we listened to Professor Ye....


    when people in the second part of the inflammation group saw this shocking scene, they were also scared.


    "The fire really contains the power of the holy way, but it is different from the holy way.


    Let''s name it [Buddhism and Taoism] for a moment... ''


    Yehong looks at the flame that scorches a group of people and thinks in his heart.


    When the Red Buddha saw that no one was close to the gem, he began to recite the Buddhist Scripture: "samadhi, shine on the secular world, destroy greed..."


    at this moment, the rest of the people suddenly felt baptized from the inside out.


    The body and mind are clear, the Lingtai is clear, and the spirit is clear.


    As if in the dark, they passed a test.


    But I didn''t wait for everyone to enjoy this feeling, and suddenly changed!


    The solid ground under everyone''s feet suddenly began to collapse.


    All of a sudden, with all the people, towards the dark down to sink!


    For a moment, all around was a cry of surprise.


    "Professor Ye, help


    Yan group two here, also be scared to shout, limbs dance.


    "Hold it down!"


    Night Hong a deep drink, stabilize the public mind.


    He didn''t feel any crisis under his feet.


    Even if there is, he will take people to avoid.


    And the thing as expected does not come out night Hong.


    People continued to fall for a short time, then fell back on the ground.


    This time, however, people couldn''t see clearly what was going on around them.


    Because this time there''s no fluorescent grass to provide light.


    In the dark environment, people can only hear the other three teams'' grumbling in the distance.


    Did not wait for people to calm down, Yehong is a deep drink: "careful!"


    Then, a whistling sound suddenly came from the rear of the team in the second place of the inflammation group.


    "Whew -"


    sounds like something sharp rubbing against the air.


    "It''s a poison blow! Get out of the way


    In the dark, Wei Zhiyu''s angry voice rang out.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the whistling stopped abruptly and was replaced by a dull voice.


    It''s like a sharp weapon that hit the cotton.


    "What happened?""Is anyone hurt?"


    In the dark, there were urgent voices.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Yehong''s steady voice reassured everyone.


    Up to now, they no longer think about why Yehong is so powerful.


    As long as Yehong is still there, they will feel at ease.


    "Miso -"


    a light ball suddenly lit up, which scared everyone again.


    But when they saw the ball of light coming out of Yehong''s hand, they all exclaimed.


    "Professor Ye, how did you do it?"


    "Professor Ye, are you really not human?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and recognize this thing." Night Hong indifferently raises the same thing in the hand.


    It was an arrow the size of a finger.


    But in the front of the arrow tip, it is covered with purple black venom, emitting dizzy volatile gas.


    "Everyone, cover your nose now!"


    Wei Zhiyu''s eager voice spread in an instant.


    When people covered their noses as he told them, Wei Zhiyu explained to Yehong, "I didn''t hear you wrong just now. This is the poisonous blow of those guys in the totem Tower!


    This kind of killer, made in Nanzhou, is covered with venom from Nanzhou.


    And these poisons are all mixed. Only the local people who make them know the antidote.


    So once an outsider is stabbed, there is almost no cure!


    Er... In other words, Professor Ye, why don''t you do anything? "


    Wei Zhiyu finds out that Yehong has no protective measures. He only relies on his own meat palm to catch the poison blow arrow!


    Thinking of the dull voice just now, Wei Zhiyu''s heart suddenly jumped heavily.


    This pervert, can''t he catch the poisonous blow arrow with his bare hands?!


    But the other people in the second part of the inflammation group didn''t think so much as Wei Zhiyu.


    As soon as Wei Zhiyu mentioned the source of poison blow arrow, he was immediately aroused a cavity of anger!


    "So it was the barbarians from Nanzhou who attacked us just now?"


    "Take advantage of the fire, and be shameless!"


    The whole team is full of anger and hatred against the totem tower.


    But Yehong feels that things are not so simple.


    He was the one who caught this poisonous blow just now.


    However, when Yehong wanted to find the source of the poison blow arrow, he found that there was no trace.


    It seems strange that this poisonous blow came from outside the sky.


    "Don''t worry, just observe."


    Night Hong light way.


    Although they are still angry, they all listen to Yehong''s words and don''t rush to revenge.


    But under the leadership of Yehong, he began to explore this dark place.


    During this period, Yehong has been shining around with the light ball in his hand.


    But the surrounding environment seems to have been set up some kind of boundary, so that the light can not spread too far.


    Just as they were marching forward carefully, a shrill scream suddenly came into their ears!

 Chapter 3512

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "ah -"


    the sudden scream, combined with the dark and strange environment, seems extremely creepy.


    Yehong and others subconsciously stop, with their ears to lock the source of the scream - the West!


    "Go and have a look!"


    A group of people ran to the west of the sound source.


    Before long, the light reflected the scene ahead.


    Among a group of members of the God society, there was a man also wearing the clothes of the God society.


    His face was down and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The poisonous blow arrow on the back makes the people in the second part of the Yan group feel awe inspiring!


    Did the gods get attacked by the totem tower?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before long, totem tower and FDI teams were also attracted by the news here.


    All the people who came were curious to see the light ball in Yehong''s hand, but their attention was soon attracted by the white robed corpse on the ground.


    "The poisonous arrow of totem Tower!"


    Someone, like Wei Zhiyu, recognized the poison arrow on the body.


    "Well, you totem tower, play Yin, don''t you?"


    The people and horses of the God society all looked at the totem tower coldly.


    "It''s none of our business!" The people of totem tower also eagerly explained: "we didn''t meet the people of the God society all the way. How could we kill him?"


    "Well! Everyone knows that your totem tower is always savage. What can''t you do? " The people of the God society didn''t believe in the explanation of tutenta, so they pressed forward.


    The atmosphere between the two sides becomes tense and may break out at any time.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a roar from the totem tower, "since you slandered my totem tower, then my totem tower will ask you for justice!"


    With a roar, a strong man with a painted totem tower came out.


    He lifted his coat, revealing three deep visible bone scars on his abdomen.


    The scars were parallel, as if they had been scratched by some kind of three toed claw.


    At the moment of seeing the wound, many people looked at the group of FDI.


    The focus is on some kind of mechanical equipment carried by FDI.


    That is the alloy claw that every FDI member will be equipped with.


    How do you think the wounds on the abdomen of the strong man in the totem tower are all caused by alloy claws.


    "Just now, I was attacked from the dark.


    What else do you want to say about FDI? "


    The wounded strong man of totem tower, staring at a pair of tiger eyes, looked at the group of FDI.


    FDI people first look at each other and then shake their heads.


    "What are you talking about? What are we doing when FDI attacks your totem tower?"


    "What''s the explanation for this scar?"


    "How do we know? Anyway, we didn''t attack your totem Tower! "


    "Hey, barbarians, don''t change the subject. The account of our God society hasn''t been calculated with you yet!"


    "Let''s finish the calculation of totem tower and FDI first!"


    The three teams were in a row.


    And inflammation group two place here, on the contrary like an outsider.


    But they knew that if someone here had been killed or injured because of the poisonous blow and arrow, they should have joined the fight at this time.


    So the question is, who attacked who?


    Yehong narrowed his eyes and looked around at the dark environment.


    He was now almost certain that there was a force pushing the four teams to kill each other.


    It''s just that he can''t lock in the source of this power.


    The three squabbling teams can''t be as calm as Yehong.


    Even if they are aware that something is wrong, their reason has been engulfed by anger.


    At this moment, there is no truth in their eyes, only revenge!


    When a fight escalates into a fight, the fight breaks out in an instant.


    In the dark, poisonous arrows fly in the air and claws run wild.


    From time to time, there was the sound of waving sticks.


    The totem tower, the God society and FDI started a fierce melee in the dark.


    Night Hong here, is silently with the inflammation group two personnel to avoid, to prevent the fish.


    The fierce fighting continued for a long time.


    When the calm around, the air has been filled with a thick smell of blood.


    At this moment, Yehong''s cold eyes look into the dark.


    It''s time to show up, isn''t it?


    As he expected, a silver moon suddenly rose in the dark.


    The soft moonlight dispelled the darkness and illuminated the surrounding environment.It was then clear to all that the old hall was similar to the one on the top of the head.


    Only the shape is no longer round, but crescent shaped.


    The silver moon that people see is not a moon, but a lotus throne under a Buddha statue.


    I saw that it was a Buddha about the same size as the Red Buddha before.


    The figure of Buddha is like a boy, sitting on the blue lotus throne.


    Hold the green lotus in the left hand and put it in the waist with the right hand.


    A silver moon is engraved on the throne, and the soft moonlight is emitted towards the main hall.


    Compared with the majesty of the Red Buddha, this blue buddha is more benevolent.


    But Yehong''s heart is cold.


    He was almost sure that this mutual killing was the ghost of the boy Buddha statue!


    Like the red and Red Buddha, the blue buddha also began to chant the Sutra: "the moonlight samadhi shines on the heaven and the earth, and all the Dharma practitioners will be blessed forever..."


    in this holy Sutra, the moonlight on the lotus throne becomes brighter and brighter.


    And those who killed each other before were also illuminated by the moonlight.


    Under the silver, they stare at the eyes of the dead.


    Blood flowed under their bodies, reflected in the moonlight.


    Holy moonlight, shining in the scene of Shura hell, vividly interprets what is absurd.


    Fortunately, this time, not everyone is still on top.


    There are still several people left in each of the three teams.


    But when they saw their companions lying quietly in the pool of blood, their faces were bloodless and their bodies trembled.


    "Dianjing Yuanming, Xinghai clear, Zen drive anger..."


    when the chanting voice of the blue buddha becomes louder and louder, the soft moonlight rolls up the bodies on the ground and enters the green lotus throne together.


    On the clean ground, there was only the member of the divine society who had been killed by poison and arrow blowing.


    I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t die in the fight, so he wasn''t swept away with him.


    "Well?"


    Night Hong looking at that a body that doesn''t move, in the heart don''t know why to give birth to a touch of strange feeling.


    It seems that something has been ignored by him.


    However, it seems that the cyan Buddha does not intend to give Yehong more time to think, but points to the earth.


    "Boom -"


    the earth began to collapse again, and all the rest experienced the falling scene again.


    And this time, I don''t know what crisis is waiting for them!

 Chapter 3513

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! when they experienced the fall again, they were not as frightened as before.


    And this time, the place where people left behind was no longer dark.


    The holy Golden Buddha light spreads all around.


    It can be clearly found that the foot is a huge round platform shaped like a lotus.


    All the people who fell from the sky were all around the lotus cone.


    In the center of liantai stands a Buddha statue hundreds of meters high.


    He has a broad face, thick ears, long eyebrows and round eyes.


    The golden gauze was half closed and half open, wrapped in a wide and solid body.


    In that open chest, engraved with a large "zhe" character.


    On the left hand of the Buddha statue, there is a golden nine story pagoda.


    On the right hand side, is holding a white jade net bottle.


    The whole body is as transparent as glass, reflecting the light of Buddha in the room.


    And compared with the two Buddha statues I saw before, this golden Buddha statue is more lifelike, just like a living giant.


    The Buddha''s light diffused from him and penetrated into the stone wall.


    From the cracks in the stone walls and the water pouring in, we can find that outside the stone chamber is the sea.


    At this moment, Yehong finally determined the reason why the light of Buddha came to the outside world -


    it was from this huge golden Buddha statue!


    "I am the king Buddha of liuliguang, the pharmacist. I am the pure land without filth and lust, and I am the Buddhist medicine for eliminating diseases.


    The one who has just tested you is the one who is under my seat... "


    The Golden Buddha opens his mouth slowly with his eyes closed.


    His voice was clear and loud as a clock.


    When it reaches everyone''s ears, it makes people feel refreshed and peaceful.


    When he said that, his left body suddenly appeared the Red Buddha that people had seen before.


    "Left flank servant, [riyao Bodhisattva]."


    Then another blue Buddha appeared on the right.


    "Right flank, Bodhisattva yuejing."


    The two Buddha statues, like the left and right Dharma protectors, stand on the side of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    In this way, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is the main messenger behind everything!


    Yan group two here also calculate, at most stare at the three giants in front of.


    However, the losses were heavy, leaving only three other teams with a few people to talk about. They were not angry and gnashing their teeth.


    They want to revenge for their own people, but none of them have the courage to take steps, so they can only stand in the same place.


    The scene was silent. In front of the three gods, none of these ordinary people had the courage to speak.


    But Yehong is different.


    He knew that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was the goal of his trip.


    So he looked up at the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, and asked with no expression: "how dare I ask you this year


    Night Hong''s sudden question, let the scene everyone is a Leng, and then they have emerged in consternation.


    Who gave the lengtouqing the courage?


    How could you ask in such a casual tone?!


    Are you not afraid to die?!


    The people in the second part of the Yan group were also very scared. They kept praying in their hearts that the three Buddha statues would not be angry.


    What puzzled others was that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was not angry.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but Yehong could feel that he was "looking" at himself.


    And this one eye, but as if pierced Night Hong body all mystery.


    said, "I have not remembered my life geometry, but I remember that when I wrote the book" the evil Buddha scriptures ", the Wutong tree at the door was just planted by me for three hundred and fifty-seven million four hundred and twenty-eight thousand and two hundred and a half years.


    It''s a big trough!


    Night Hong on the spot by this casual way out of the years to listen to hemp.


    And intuition tells him, pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is not nonsense, but really live such a long time.


    Because this Buddha gives Yehong the feeling of being able to penetrate all the mysteries in his body.


    Even his hidden "Dharma of Du evil" can be seen at a glance!


    And listen to the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo, who is the original owner of the Dharma Sutra?


    This makes Yehong have to think about it in his heart. Is it possible that the Dharma Sutra of Du evil found by Xuanyuan in another time and space is also from the hidden pharmacist liuliguang Buddha?


    If that''s the case, Yehong''s 100, 000 years of life is not enough to fill his teeth.


    The pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is also the most terrible existence Yehong has ever encountered.


    The degree of mystery is even higher than that of Li Shi!Here Yehong is still digesting the information of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, while the others on the field are already confused.


    The dialogue between Yehong and the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo is just like a Book of heaven. They can''t understand it at all!


    Only Wei Zhiyu looks at Yehong''s back in a complicated way. The conversation between Yehong and Wei Zhiyu starts again in his mind.


    At the moment, hearing the dialogue between Yehong and pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo, I feel that Yehong and others are not in the same parallel world, but from a higher dimension of the unknown.


    "Maybe he''s really a god sent by heaven..."


    the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha never showed any sign of opening his eyes. After answering Yehong''s question, he continued to look at himself, closing his eyes and saying, "I have twelve wishes in my life.


    In the first place is "all diseases, no pain".


    I hope that all living beings in the three thousand world will be as clear as glass inside and outside, immaculate and free from disease.


    so I gathered the spirit of heaven and earth, attracted the sky, and extracted the essence of mountains and rivers, and purified all the diseases that were able to solve all the problems.


    He held up the white jade bottle on his right hand, and the loud voice spread to everyone''s ears: "this is the Buddha medicine holy collection that can cure all diseases.".


    You just need to answer my question sincerely, and I will give you the Buddhist medicine collection.


    Then, is there anyone willing to answer? "


    This simple and easy to understand words, finally let everyone understand.


    A line of sight, immediately focused on the pharmacist glass light King Buddha hand white jade net bottle.


    There''s an obvious sound of swallowing, coming from some people.


    This kind of magical thing, can''t help people not heart!


    If someone told them that there is a magic medicine that can cure all diseases, they would scoff.


    However, after seeing all kinds of supernatural forces in this underwater cave, they have long believed in the words of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    Immediately someone could not wait to raise his hand: "God... No, Buddha, I am willing to answer your question!"


    It was a young woman who survived FDI and was looking excitedly at the Buddhist medicine collection.


    And other people who are half a beat late secretly regret that they didn''t make a sound earlier, so they let this woman take the lead.


    "I want to ask, if you get this Buddhist medicine collection, whose disease will you use to treat first?"


    The pharmacist asked slowly.

 Chapter 3514

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "of course, it''s my mother''s body!"


    FDI that woman without thinking, look sad way: "my mother suffered from cancer for five years, what means can''t cure.".


    Every time I see her suffering from illness, I want to commit suicide!


    If I can take this medicine back, I will give it to her first! "


    Hearing these touching words, Wei Zhiyu, who originally wanted to raise his hand to have a try, shook his head and sighed and put down his hand.


    Although he also has people who want to save, he is not in urgent need of this medicine as the FDI woman.


    So after thinking about it, I won''t fight for this opportunity.


    After hearing the answer from the woman of FDI, pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo didn''t immediately state his position, but fell into silence.


    This strange silence makes the face of the FDI woman become unnatural: "please, have I passed the test?"


    At this time, the pharmacist liuliguang Wang Buddha said in a deep voice: "not sincere."


    Dishonesty means that this woman is lying?


    But how did he see it?


    That FDI woman is also full of channels: "Buddha, what I said is true!


    How dare I cheat you? "


    The pharmacist liuliguang Buddha didn''t speak any more. He just suddenly held up the nine story Pagoda in his left hand and looked at the woman.


    The light of the Buddha falls and enters the woman''s body strangely.


    Then he saw the woman kneel down ferociously, tearing her hair with both hands, and yelling: "I want this medicine to make money!


    I want to make a lot of money, buy him a hundred sets of luxury houses, and then let my mother who despises me kneel in front of me and look up at me!


    What? Cancer?


    I''m so happy!


    Although I curse that watch every day to get cancer, she is so lively!


    It''s really infuriating


    Looking at the crazy woman who was just different from him, everyone felt a chill.


    Maybe that''s what she really looks like?


    And the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha has the ability to expose the real heart!


    No wonder he just said the woman was dishonest.


    At this time, standing on the left side of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, the left flank servant riyao Bodhisattva suddenly pointed at the crazy woman.


    With a red flame burned, the woman was immediately burned into a coke.


    And her sudden death, also let the rest of the people have a heart!


    "If you don''t mention the evil in mind, the curse mother is extremely evil in the world.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t pass the test.


    Who''s next? "


    The pharmacist said slowly.


    And although that woman''s death scared everyone, but still some people can''t help temptation, come forward to accept the test.


    However, without exception, no one''s answer satisfied the pharmacist.


    And there are also those who try to deceive like that woman. Naturally, the end is not to be said, but also turned into coke.


    Finally, no one dares to move forward.


    Those who survived could not help suspecting that what was in the white jade net bottle was not a Buddhist medicine collection at all.


    In the name of trial, the pharmacist liuliguang King Buddha is just playing with them.


    Despair began to spread.


    Yan group two people here are also looking at the night Hong.


    So far, Yehong hasn''t indicated how they should act, so they all stay honest.


    At this time, the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha just came to Yehong: "travelers who come against the current in the long river of time, are you willing to answer my question?"


    Yehong''s heart can''t help jumping.


    Although he had already expected that his secret could not be hidden from the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, Yehong still laughed bitterly to himself when he told him the identity of his time and space traverser.


    And in his heart, he began to seriously think about the problem of pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    If he got the Buddhist medicine collection, who would he give it to first?


    Night Hong in the brain searches in the memory nearby person, but discovers that does not seem to need to use this kind of medicine.


    Because with Yehong''s medical skills, he has already cured the serious and minor diseases of the people around him.


    And the people he can''t cure have already passed away, so it must be useless.


    So looking all over the past, Yehong couldn''t find a suitable object.


    This answer, on the whole, can not pass the test.


    But at this moment, Yehong silently touched his stomach.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face.He searched the memory of the people around him, but forget that they are no longer in reality, but was sealed in his body.


    With the three worlds, they are silent.


    So what Yehong needs to save most is not others, but himself!


    Only in this way can we see the people we want to see again.


    To reach this point, Yehong looked up at the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha with a firm expression and said: "if I get the Buddhist medicine collection, the first person who wants to treat the disease is...


    myself."


    This unexpected answer made other people at the scene stunned.


    Then they shook their heads in their hearts.


    Before that, in order to cure others, others could not satisfy the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    How can ye Hong, who is so selfish, pass the test?


    However, after Yehong answered this question, a wonderful scene appeared.


    The pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, who has been closing his eyes, even opened his eyes!


    There is no color in his eyes.


    Transparent as glass, clear as relic.


    However, at this moment, this pair of clean eyes are full of Buddhist light.


    The Buddha''s light shines on the night. With the sound of Zhengda Gaomiao and Huangzhong Dalu, it comes out from the mouth of the pharmacist liuliguang King Buddha: "half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body, half body.


    A cavity of courage, step on the hundred thousand years, Yi Tiandao mystery.


    To save one person is to save the world.


    Good! Good! Good!


    You have passed my test. "


    The rest of the people at the scene were confused again.


    Yehong, the only one who understands the meaning of the words of the pharmacist liuliguang, is filled with emotion.


    Just a glance, it penetrates the present and future, and sees what happened to Yehong in another time and space.


    The pharmacist, liuliguang King Buddha, is really powerful and can''t be measured by words.


    At this moment, Yehong couldn''t help but move.


    Although he still can''t see the temperament of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, at least through this test, he can see that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is not evil.


    It''s a compassionate Buddha who cares for the common people.


    If he knew that the planet was going to be destroyed, he wouldn''t sit back and let it go, would he?


    So can we use his powerful power to deal with the upcoming star demon clan?


    When the night Hong in the mind just rises this idea, the ear spreads suddenly a sharp cry: "I am not convinced!"

 Chapter 3515

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! it was a tall man from the totem tower who started shouting.


    Perhaps it is the aggressive nature of the totem tower, most of the people have been damaged in the dark chaos.


    This man is the only survivor.


    At this time, he pointed to Yehong and said, "why can he pass the test with such a selfish answer?


    Buddha, are you deliberately partial to him because he is from Dongzhou? "


    Yehong was stunned at first, and then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Indeed, according to the history of the real world, Buddhism originated in Dongzhou.


    However, the present pharmacist liuliguang Buddha can no longer be measured by historical concepts.


    He is not in the historical records, nor in the secular world.


    It''s more like an outsider who doesn''t care about the world. He looks at the world indifferently.


    In the eyes of such existence, there must be no east continent, west continent, south continent and North continent at all.


    Therefore, it is particularly ridiculous for this Nan Zhou man to question the pharmacist liuliguang''s preference for Dongzhou.


    But unexpectedly, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha explained patiently.


    "All diseases in the world come from all thoughts.


    Complex people''s hearts have created thousands of diseases in the world.


    This is a disease of the heart.


    When I found that the Buddha medicine Saint collection could not solve the heart disease, I took the Buddha medicine Saint collection to hide in the world.


    And vowed: outsiders only through the three Buddha pass test, in order to obtain the Buddha medicine Saint collection.


    The three tests of Buddha pass are greed, anger and infatuation.


    Now, do you understand? "


    The night Hong hears this words, in the brain those intermittent clues finally connected.


    When he recalled all the changes that had happened before, didn''t they correspond to the three tests of greed, anger and infatuation?


    Greedy, the realm of Shun from the greedy love, not to get, otherwise, the heart is not willing to love.


    It''s corresponding to those who plunder the turquoise when they are on the first floor of the main hall.


    They were devoured by greed and naturally failed the first test.


    Anger, to the contrary state of anger, not satisfied with his temper, irrational, emotional.


    Corresponding to the second floor hall, those who are consumed by anger and kill each other.


    They didn''t pass the second test.


    Infatuated, do not understand the truth, right and wrong are not clear, good and evil are not divided, wrong and wrong are taken, and all kinds of evils are committed.


    This point corresponds to the problem of pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    From each person''s different answers, the pharmacist liuliguang Wang Buddha has always been looking for only one word - [good]!


    And it is not a small good, but a great good.


    Yehong, who has gone through 100000 years just to save the existence of all living beings in the three worlds, naturally deserves a great good evaluation.


    So at that time, the pharmacist, liuliguang, was able to say three good words.


    Yehong, also became the only one who even passed the three levels.


    Yehong can understand all this, and the totem tower man can''t figure it out at all.


    But still not satisfied.


    Let alone him, other intelligent people at the scene couldn''t understand what information was hidden in Yehong''s final answer, which made pharmacist liuliguang Buddha so satisfied.


    On the other hand, it seems that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha has no intention to continue to explain.


    He picked up the white jade bottle and saw the whole bottle flying slowly towards Yehong.


    "Now, this Buddha medicine Saint collection is yours..."


    but when the white jade net bottle was half flying, it suddenly changed!


    A black column of light, flying from the overhead!


    It was like a black lightning, which suddenly passed through the white jade bottle.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the white jade bottle was suddenly blown apart.


    The green liquid contained in it is also evaporated by the black light!


    "Ha ha ha ha, our family''s nemesis has been destroyed. You''re the only one left!


    As long as you die, no one can stop me from destroying the root of Li Shi''s holy way!


    So, die for me! "


    In a burst of laughter, a pillar of starlight from the sky.


    In the roar, the huge body of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was divided into two parts by the pillar of starlight, and fell to both sides, becoming two motionless bodies.


    "Wuliangshouguang..."


    on one side, riyao Bodhisattva and yuejing Bodhisattva immediately put their hands together, closed their eyes, lowered their heads and recited in unison.


    Then, they seemed to lose all their strength, and their bodies were petrified in an instant.


    And in the splash of the pillar of starlight, it collapsed to pieces.In a flash, the three great Buddhas were completely destroyed.


    Along with the Buddhist medicine collection that should belong to Yehong, it was also destroyed.


    What caused all this was a sudden attack from the sky!


    It all started with lightning.


    Even the powerful pharmacist liuliguang Buddha didn''t react, let alone other ordinary people at the scene.


    By the time they reacted, the three Buddhas had already been killed.


    Panic is in everyone''s mind.


    They want to escape here, but they find that it is closed all around and there is no escape!


    "Smash and break the wall, and escape to the sea outside!"


    In the panic, Wei Zhiyu stammered.


    His legs, however, could not help shaking.


    For him, the three Buddhas are powerful beings that can only be looked up to.


    So it is a terror that he can''t even think of to wipe out the enemies of the three Buddhas in an instant!


    The only thought left in my head is escape!


    The farther you run, the better!


    Other people who reacted also ran into the stone walls around them.


    Today, even if the stone wall is ten meters thick, they will fight their lives to break it!


    "Professor Ye..."


    Wei Zhiyu then thought of going to find Yehong.


    But when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that Yehong didn''t follow them.


    But along the opposite direction, with a murderous face to step away.


    Wei Zhiyu is the first time to see this kind of Yehong. He can''t help being shocked by the powerful pressure of Yehong and staying on the spot.


    At that moment, Yehong in Wei Zhiyu''s eyes seemed to be incarnated as the king of the gods who ruled the nine heavens, and his whole body was full of imperial spirit.


    "Night..."


    as soon as Wei Zhiyu was about to open his mouth, he couldn''t help covering his mouth in surprise, and his pupils contracted to the extreme!


    He saw Yehong walking, and his body floated up from the ground.


    Step forward step by step through the void.


    "Professor Ye... Is he flying?"


    This shocking scene even made Wei Zhiyu forget to run away, just staring at Yehong''s back.


    "Director, what are you still doing? Come and help!


    Why? "What about other people?"


    Finally, someone also found Yehong disappeared.


    Hearing the questions from his subordinates, Wei Zhiyu looked at the sky and murmured to himself, "Professor Ye is really a God...


    "

 Chapter 3516

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! after the death of the three Buddhas, the light of the Buddha on the lotus platform will fade.


    In the dark world, Yehong keeps flying to the sky.


    The killing in the eyes is as strong as if it will turn into essence!


    Because Yehong has recognized the voice just now!


    Even in the time and space 1000 years ago, that guy''s voice was still so arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s as if the whole world should be under his feet.


    And he is also the ultimate goal of Yehong''s journey!


    He is the evil emperor of killing stars, Ziwei!


    Just now, he suddenly called the pillar of starlight and killed the three Buddhas. It was Ziwei!


    It seems that Yehong''s premonition is right!


    The star demon clan has already sneaked into the ancient blue star, but I didn''t expect that the person who came would be the star devouring demon emperor who dominates hundreds of millions of star demon clan in the demon kingdom!


    Although the Buddhist medicine holy collection with hope is gone, Yehong is not disappointed.


    Because his ultimate goal, appeared in front of!


    According to Li Shi''s conjecture in the future, the evil emperor of killing the stars is his true master.


    So as long as you kill this master, you can change history and let the line of time and space reach the most perfect future world!


    Walking in the dark, Yehong flew from the third floor underground to the second floor, which was the hall where yuejing Bodhisattva tested before.


    Because of the previous downward collapse, the hall is full of potholes at this time.


    On one of the crumbling ground, a figure in a white robe stood with a negative hand.


    When night Hong sees this person far away, the eye eye is improper namely one coagulate.


    Because this person''s dress is clearly the first member of the God society who died before.


    It was also because of his death that the subsequent mutual killing was triggered.


    But at this time, the man not only stood unharmed, but also exuded domineering evil spirit.


    The stars hovered on his side.


    The face under the hood has no clear facial features, but the star demon characters are flashing back and forth.


    as like as two peas in the future.


    So it''s obvious that Ziwei borrowed this body before, hid it in the team of the God Association, and pretended to die on the spot.


    Then, when no one paid attention to his "corpse", he attacked the three Buddhas by surprise!


    Otherwise, with the strength of pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, Yehong can''t figure out how to die on the spot so easily.


    It''s no wonder that Yehong was uncomfortable when he saw the corpse.


    Insidious, cunning, cunning!


    It''s you, the star eating demon emperor!


    When Yehong saw Ziwei, Ziwei was slowly lifting a seal in his hand.


    At the scene, perhaps no one could be found who was more familiar with this seal than Yehong.


    Because that''s a star eating sign!


    It turns out that the star eating symbol of time and space is in Ziwei''s hands.


    When Yehong saw the star biting sign, he was shocked in his mind.


    He suddenly realized that he had fallen into a big mistake!


    He subconsciously believed that the star demons came from outside the sky, so they would also launch star robberies outside the sky.


    The large forces of chikong meteorite have also been deployed outside the sky.


    But Yehong ignores the possibility that star robbers can be released from the interior of the planet!


    In that case, isn''t it more destructive?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Yehong''s mind and gathered into a complete clue.


    First of all, Ziwei specially disguised to sneak here, its main purpose is to kill the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    Combined with his words just now, it can be inferred that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha or the Buddha''s medicine Saint collection is the killer of the star demon clan.


    This point can also be proved by the great lethality of the Dharma Sutra to the star demons.


    And the author of "Du Ye fo Dian" is the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo!


    Then when Ziwei attacked and killed the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, there was no power to stop him.


    And this kind of time is the best time to release the star hijack!


    So this is Ziwei''s plan!


    Maybe even the opening of this underwater cave has something to do with Ziwei!


    "Black horse treads on the star, Wanyou devours and extinguishes...


    the blood of demons is all over the sky, Qiongyu is all quiet...


    when Yehong wants to understand everything, Ziwei has already sung the familiar song of the star demons.


    And with this strange ballad, the star eating sign is slowly floating into the air.


    "Hum"An invisible tremor began to spread around.


    The prelude of star robbery, star quake!


    Hearing this familiar tone, looking at the familiar tremor wave, Yehong''s eyes immediately shrank.


    The last time he heard this song, it was the day when the three worlds were almost swallowed by the star robbery!


    At this moment, we must not let the tragedy repeat itself in front of us!


    Although Yehong hasn''t got close to the other side, his fingers have already taken the first step, shooting a light beam towards the star eating symbol in the air.


    "Whew -"


    in the dark world, suddenly illuminated by a white awn.


    Ziwei, who is singing in a low voice, also stops singing and suddenly looks at Yehong, who is flying in the air.


    "Why? There are practitioners of your strength in this barren planet? "


    Ziwei murmured to himself doubtfully, then laughed with pity: "ha ha, this is good.


    More people to play with me, at least not so boring. "


    Of course, he won''t let Yehong''s beam hit the star eater. Instead, he took the star eater back in the air in a flash.


    And after bending refers to the light beam that flies toward Yehong.


    A light beam of stars suddenly flies towards Yehong''s move.


    The two beams, like two comets in the dim environment, collided fiercely.


    "Just let me see, I can hold on to the moves of your toy for a few seconds..."


    Ziwei smiles with self-confidence.


    But at the next moment, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s impossible!"


    Because in his line of sight, his beam was not as good as Yehong''s, and was pushed back by a strong force.


    "Whew -"


    in the blink of an eye, the reverse beam hit Ziwei.


    However, as the emperor of the star eating demon, he certainly won''t be so easily attacked.


    Before the light came, he had left his original position.


    "Boom!"


    The beam penetrated the ground where he was standing, and exploded a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    Ziwei silently looking at the huge pit, the whole body began to send out cold.


    He''s a famous demon emperor, almost hit by his own moves!


    Although there is no injury in the end, the insult is full!


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    Ziwei droops his head, seemingly muttering to himself, but the coldness has been quietly extended from his feet, toward Yehong.


    "Chi La -"


    in the neat tearing sound, nine ferocious devil tails came out from under his white robe.

 Chapter 3517

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! the only nine tailed star demon family, the star eating demon emperor Ziwei!


    When Ziwei revealed his nine magic tails, it also means that he began to take this battle seriously.


    "You are really strong. You should be the strongest on the planet except the bald ass.


    But unfortunately, you met me.


    What''s more unfortunate is that you have angered me


    The nine evil tails behind Ziwei swayed up and down, and suddenly the evil spirit emerged.


    In the blink of an eye, it is filled with the ruins, as if to turn this place into a dark land.


    "Death


    Purple micro a cold drink, immediately have evil spirit strange gather into a sword, toward the night Hong fly.


    Yehong''s face was quiet, and he avoided the magic sword calmly.


    But the stormy attack is still ahead!


    "Death


    "Death


    "Death


    Ziwei magic tail flies back and forth, like nine hands dancing on the piano keys.


    And the sea of magic around is the piano!


    With a command, there are demons vaporizing into sword Qi, sword shadow, gun gang...


    eighteen kinds of weapons, thousands of powerful Qi, flying towards Yehong from all directions!


    "Miso!"


    "Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole hall, as if into a battlefield of war.


    Wei Zhiyu and others, located below the third floor, also heard the movement coming from their heads.


    But because of the dim environment and the distance, they couldn''t see what was going on.


    Only the sound of swords and swords made them deaf and dizzy.


    "Report director, the wall is too thick to dig!"


    "What shall we do, chief?"


    No matter how anxious his subordinates call, Wei Zhiyu always turns a deaf ear.


    Just staring at the top of my head, as if my soul had been sucked away.


    This makes people more anxious.


    ...


    the second floor hall battlefield.


    Yehong''s figure is like a dancing white spirit.


    Every time you settle down, you can always dodge the weapons that are condensed by evil Qi.


    Every step is like a leisurely painting, full of artistic sense.


    The most heinous thing is that he even dodged while getting closer to Ziwei''s position.


    A pair of deep eyes, always locked in Ziwei.


    Ziwei, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, began to flash the star demon script on his face, which seemed to deduce something.


    "You are not an ordinary practitioner!


    Who are you? "He said


    Ziwei asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m your grandfather!"


    Yehong''s answer is clean and neat.


    When he said this, his body was less than 100 meters away from Ziwei.


    For him now, in this distance has been able to send a threat to the life of Ziwei will kill!


    Clear white awn, began to gather at the fingertips of Yehong.


    Holy night, has been silent to prepare.


    However at this time of purple tiny, but is uncanny ground stopped to deal with night Hong of all attack.


    He just said with a smile: "no matter who you are, your behavior is really stupid.


    Even if you try your best to kill me, what''s the use?


    I might as well tell you that my star demon army has come to heaven.


    In the near future, the planet will also be crushed by the hooves of the stardemon clan.


    Then you will become a homeless ronin.


    If so, why not submit to me early?


    As long as you don''t resist any more, I can give you the position of demon lord to govern the vast demon kingdom with me


    Ziwei''s words, let Yehong also suddenly a Zheng.


    And then there is no laughing or crying.


    The Ziwei of this time and space, is actually wooing him?


    "What if I don''t?"


    The corner of Yehong''s mouth conjures up a radian of banter.


    "No?" Ziwei''s smile suddenly turned into a sneer, "then wait to be buried with this planet!"


    Yehong is still smiling, light asked: "bite out Star demon emperor, you are so confident to your men?"


    "Of course...!" Ziwei''s words were only half said, and this was a sudden reaction.


    Clench your teeth and drink: "no! How do you know my name? "


    From the beginning to the end, he did not expose the name of the evil emperor who killed the stars. How did Yehong know?Unless...


    "you''re not from this planet at all!" Ziwei finally realized what was wrong.


    And just then, from the distant direction of the sea, came the dull sound of impact.


    It seems that something fell from high into the sea.


    Then the sound became more and more frequent.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    at the same time, the ancient blue star, countries have been in chaos.


    "Report! The fall of an unidentified object from the space agency has caused building damage in eight provinces, with unknown casualties! "


    "Report! All satellites in space are out of touch! "


    "Report! Thirty eight countries, such as Lijian, Glasgow and Lancashire, requested the meeting to discuss the settlement policy! "


    "Report! ... "


    the intelligence systems of various countries are in complete chaos.


    And all the citizens were also alarmed to find that the sky had changed.


    It has a sinister black smell, even darker than dark clouds.


    Layer by layer, the sky is shrouded, making the earth dim.


    The sun and the moon fade, the stars dim.


    Only darkness and terror enveloped the whole planet.


    And in that layer of black clouds, there are still huge objects falling.


    There are black unidentified mechanical debris and red stone fragments.


    Even the black tail of the unknown creature fell into the sea.


    As if on the black cloud, is experiencing the invasion of a different world.


    This day is recorded as the day when Heaven changes!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    tianwai.


    When the people of ancient blue star are in panic, tianwai is already in the middle of war.


    From the red sky meteorite, the ancient meteorite family is flying out.


    And they are fighting against black ancient evil weapons that are flying in space one by one!


    Driving these ancient evil weapons, of course, is covered with more than half of the sky outside the star demon!


    And in a black vortex, there are still star demons and ancient evil weapons.


    At a glance, it is no longer possible to measure the number of star demons.


    The red sky meteorite is like a boat in the vast ocean, guarding the ancient blue star alone.


    The intrepid meteorite clan almost blocked the attack of the star demon clan with their own lives!


    All kinds of mechanical debris fall in the ancient blue star, it is from the debris falling in the battle between the two sides.


    "We are in the trap!"


    In the ancient castle of blazing meteorite, Li Zhouzhou hit the air with hatred.


    Gritting his teeth, he said: "I thought those were just the Scouts of the star demon clan, but I didn''t know they were the means of bewitching the star demon clan.


    What''s hidden inside is their big army! "

 Chapter 3518

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "no, we just didn''t expect that the stardemons would send them both."


    Li Tang Tang''s face is no longer the past carelessness, but brow locked, looking at the image from the sky.


    There are two star demons standing in space like mountains!


    One of them is a demon. His body is as strong as steel, and he is covered with serial scales.


    Scarlet cloak, fluttering behind the armor.


    Hexagonal helmet, ferocious standing on the top of the head.


    A face full of flesh, emitting a ferocious atmosphere.


    It''s like a man eating troll in a fairy tale.


    On one side of the demon is a female star demon who is not so big, but also as big as a mountain.


    A head of neat black hair, hovering overhead.


    Two pendants were hung from the black fork that crossed.


    From afar, like a black balance standing on his head.


    The lips and teeth are purple and black, emitting evil spirit.


    Enchanting body, only a translucent black skirt, so that many of the fighting star demons can not help looking back.


    The two of them in Li Tang''s mouth refer to these two demons!


    The black whirlpool that constantly calls the star demon clan hovers between the two demons and is firmly guarded by them.


    Several times, the meteorite clan launched an impact on the black vortex, which was easily defeated by the two demons.


    It''s like two mountains in front of Li Zhouzhou and others, which make them gnash their teeth!


    "[Taiwei devil], the first strong one under the constellation of the star eating demon emperor, claims to have thousands of star power!


    The ability you are good at is called "Taiwei Qiankun", which can turn Xumi into mustard seed and reduce the vast space to a minimum.


    [Tianshi devil], the first think tank under the throne of the star demon, is also the first beauty of the star demon family in legend!


    The best ability, called "moving the sky for the market", can directly exchange two pieces of space to achieve the effect similar to the star boundary transition. Soundless and stirless,


    two abilities complement each other, and they can move beyond the distant space and mobilize a large number of Star Wars soldiers and horses in silence.


    The key is that these two are the top two of the star demons. They are called the right-hand of the star demons. How can they be here? "


    Longyan trembled to read the information, his voice was full of disbelief.


    How can they be worthy of the star demons?


    "I''m afraid the task our father gave us is not as simple as we think."


    Li Tang Tang has a bitter smile on his face.


    Although she had already learned that this battle would not be easy in Yehong, she did not expect that the two demons who came here were so heavy.


    That''s why Li Tang doubted that the butterfly effect had changed the power level of the star demons sent here.


    "Where''s uncle guard? Can''t you get in touch? "


    Li Zhouzhou anxiously asked the boat beside him.


    The boat shook her head and said in a muffled voice: "the night Lord seems to be in a strange place and has disconnected all signals from the outside world."


    "But this time..." Li Zhouzhou secretly clenched his teeth.


    Only when Yehong is away, can he understand how much he needs Yehong''s strong power.


    "Maybe uncle guard is also facing a strong enemy." Li Tang lightly said a word for Yehong.


    Li Zhouzhou was suddenly stunned.


    Turning around and gazing at Li Tangtang, he seemed to notice something in his deep eyes.


    Just when he wanted to say something, there were dragon songs and whale songs in the sky.


    The holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space are out!


    Two huge bodies flew to Taiwei and Tianshi.


    And the other side is also with a sneer, came forward to fight.


    The four strong men have been fighting in an instant.


    Every breath splashed, shattered one after another of the ancient and evil.


    This war has become more and more fierce because of the participation of the four strong men!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    seabed.


    Ziwei opened his mouth again, and his voice was as cold as ice: "I seem to know who you are.


    If there is no accident, you are the mysterious guard of Li Shi who killed taizai, Tianqiong and Shaocheng, right?


    Sure enough, as mentioned in the intelligence, the strength is not bad.


    I''m curious. Why have I never heard of you around Li Shi before?


    What is the reason why you are loyal to Li Shi?


    Let''s hear it. Maybe I can offer you better conditions! "Night Hong''s heart, on the spot a burst of sneer.


    It seems that this smart guy has not given up to woo him!


    I don''t know why, Yehong suddenly raised the idea of playing Ziwei.


    The corner of the lip immediately hooked up: "the conditions of the supreme star emperor, I''m afraid you can''t open them."


    "Joke!" Ziwei was full of scorn and said, "I''ve killed the star demon emperor and led hundreds of millions of star demons. What else can''t I do?"


    "What if the condition is to cut off your head and kick the ball?" Yehong smiles.


    Hearing this, Ziwei is not a fool. He immediately responds that Yehong is playing with him.


    Suddenly fell into silence, the voice also began to take the opportunity to kill: "do you know, what''s the end of playing with me?"


    "I don''t know what will happen." In Yehong''s voice, the same ice cold murderer appeared, "I only know that you must die here today!"


    "Arrogance


    Ziweichen drinks, no longer quarrels with Yehong.


    "Since you don''t cherish my love for talents, I can only let you understand what it means to have a day outside."


    That time and then quickly, when Ziwei finished his words, it was void pointing to Yehong.


    The familiar feeling burst out from Yehong''s heart.


    Without thinking about it, he dodged from where he was.


    And in his original position, there has been a strange space collapse.


    It''s like a strange bloody mouth, eating the whole space, leaving only a dark space crack.


    The night Hong cold Mou looks at that space collapse, in the mind instantaneous reaction comes over.


    Isn''t this the ability of taizai demon that I met in holy land before?


    Without waiting for him to think too much, Ziwei''s next attack has come.


    And this time, it was eight chains that suddenly came out of Yehong''s body!


    The ability of the poor devil!


    And this time, night Hong in the mind already had to guard against, so also dodge ahead of time.


    However, it can be found that Ziwei really began to exert its real strength.


    Because the two moves he used in succession were all the abilities of the demon level!


    Although I witnessed Yehong dodge two moves, Ziwei didn''t have any impatience.


    But like cats and mice in general, constantly changing a variety of abilities, one by one hit Yehong.


    "I am the supreme star demon. I have the power of every star demon.


    Even Li Shi can''t kill me.


    How can you, a little guard, compete with me? "


    "Is..." Night Hong figure suddenly stayed in the same place, issued a deep sneer.

 Chapter 3519

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "is it...


    Yehong''s eyes suddenly show a strange smile that makes Ziwei feel awe inspiring.


    And in the next moment, Ziwei heart is to rise a familiar shudder.


    It seems that in another place, he had the feeling of crisis.


    The person who brings him this feeling is the supreme star Emperor Li Shi!


    And in front of him, it is Li Shi''s guard!


    "No!"


    Ziwei''s heart, suddenly a Lin.


    But when he just noticed something was wrong, he saw a white light ball the size of a ping-pong ball flying out of Yehong''s hand.


    Seemingly ordinary little light ball, but in a flash came to Ziwei.


    And instantly expanded into a big ball of light, covering the space around Ziwei.


    In an instant, Ziwei''s body was fixed in place.


    The evil spirit no longer surges, and the starlight seems to be frozen.


    Even the wind around, no longer fluttering.


    Time and space, still in this moment!


    Ziwei, frozen in place, looks very funny.


    Night Hong micro spit turbid gas, slowly toward the static purple micro walk.


    Today''s Yehong has finally developed its own holy night to a deeper level.


    Yehong once admired Li Shina''s ability to specify the universe.


    And now, he can do the same with holy night!


    A designated universe, and then refers to time and space out!


    This feeling of palm time and space makes Yehong''s mood become joyful.


    Next, you just need to kill Ziwei and destroy the star biting talisman...


    and just as Yehong is ready to take the knife off, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.


    The hair on the back stands up without warning.


    He''s being attacked from behind!


    Is it true that Ziwei didn''t come here alone, and there are still companions?


    Yehong is not flustered because of this, but is in Teng Zhuan to move between, dodge the back attack at the same time, and around the back of Ziwei.


    Awe inspiring is the purple micro as a physical shield!


    In this way, no matter who comes to sneak attack, Ziwei can also carry this attack for him!


    In the night Hong Shan to Ziwei behind at the same time, also turned to see the appearance of the sneaker.


    But the appearance of this sneaker surprised Yehong.


    nine as like as two peas, with a white face, and a white robe.


    Two Ziwei?!


    No!


    Night Hong in a flash, already reacted.


    Because the opposite purple micro, even mercilessly blow over.


    Unexpectedly is to plan to join the night Hong in front of the purple micro and night Hong itself attack together!


    This makes Yehong understand a fact in an instant.


    That is the Ziwei who is fixed in front of him. I''m afraid it''s a fake!


    But this is launching the attack the purple micro, is really!


    Want to understand, Yehong instant change the original plan.


    The figure dodged again and left the spot.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the real Ziwei''s fist runs through the fake Ziwei without hindrance.


    And the false purple micro also as night Hong expected, without any fluctuation into a pool of evil gas scattered.


    Sure enough!


    What a Golden Cicada!


    Before Yehong''s space-time freeze moves hit Ziwei, Ziwei had already left the spot.


    What''s left is just a fake Ziwei made of magic Qi, which is used to attract Yehong''s attention.


    And Ziwei''s real body, is to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack!


    If Yehong had not kept a sense of crisis, he might have been attacked successfully just now!


    It''s not so easy to kill the evil emperor!


    "Ha ha, it''s good that I''m quick to respond, or I''ll almost hit you.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shi even taught you this move. "


    Break up the false body of purple micro, to night Hong issued a series of sneers.


    Laughter, mixed with pride.


    Yehong frowned at the place where the fake body disappeared, thinking quickly in his brain.


    He was sure that his holy night did focus on Ziwei.


    However, Ziwei seems to have used some ability to exchange the two spaces.


    Associated with Ziwei''s real body, also separated from it.


    And this kind of ability doesn''t exist in Yehong''s star demon database. It seems that it comes from a star demon strongman Yehong has never met.It was the strong man who provided Ziwei with the ability to replace space and let Ziwei escape a disaster.


    "That unknown guy, I curse you!" Yehong is drawing circles and forks at the bottom of his heart.


    And at this time is fighting in space in the days of magic, suddenly sneezed.


    A distraction, almost hit the opposite space-time Holy Spirit move.


    "Tianshi, what are you doing?


    This level of fighting can also be distracted? "


    Too tiny demon Zun stares at his companion.


    While fighting back, he frowned and said, "it''s too tiny. I don''t know why. I always feel that something has happened to your majesty."


    "Nonsense, what can happen to your majesty?


    We went through layers of camouflage in this trip, and specially cheated the supreme star emperor to make him think that his majesty is still in the devil''s land.


    Now that the supreme star emperor is not here, who else can threaten our majesty? "


    "Although I say that, I''m not sure about it..." murmured the demon master.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better clean up the stinky whale and the stinky dragon, and catch Li Shi''s son and daughter. Otherwise, you and I will feel better if you come back to your majesty to settle the accounts!"


    Too micro demon no longer pay attention to the nerve nagging day market demon, fiercely fight up.


    In this regard, the Holy Spirit of time and space and the cross boundary dragon will not let him break through the defense line and defend himself in front of the blazing meteorite.


    The battlefield between the top powers on both sides is deadlocked.


    But the battlefield at the bottom has changed.


    At the beginning, chikong meteorite could also use the powerful ancient tools of meteorite family to prevent the ancient evil tools of stardemon family.


    But with the continuous effect of Taiwei and Tianshi''s abilities, a steady stream of star demons were sent to the battlefield.


    After all, the meteorite clan''s power is limited. Under the opponent''s magic sea tactics, it has gradually lost its power.


    From time to time, there are star demon soldiers, from the breach of the defense line, and invade into the ancient blue star.


    Ancient blue star, ground.


    At the moment of the weather change, the armies of all countries were mobilized to guard against the possible crisis in the air at any time.


    The huge aircraft carrier sails out of the port and patrols over the sea.


    The air defense forces aimed their blasts at the sky, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Attention, unknown creatures are found at 4000 meters in the air!"


    "Air interception failed. The target is approaching the mainland quickly. Please prepare for the enemy on the ground!"


    Somewhere in the valley of Lijian, there is an air defense barracks.


    At this moment, through the air radar system, they found a fast approaching target towards lijianguo.


    Its speed has surpassed most of the current air fighters of Lijiang.


    So that the patrol troops in the air, also failed to stop the other side, can only in a hurry to send back the picture of the target creature.


    When the soldiers in the barracks see the creatures in the picture, they all take a breath of air!

 Chapter 3520

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "what is this?"


    "Is it the devil?"


    "Alien creatures?"


    In the photo, it''s a terrible creature with black scaly body and human like appearance.


    Five evil tails swing behind, like five scythes across the air.


    The ferocious gesture made the soldiers shudder.


    "The target is one kilometer away from the ground!"


    "Eight hundred meters!"


    "Five hundred meters!"


    "The first round of salvo fire!


    The right battalion bombards both sides of the target to prevent the target from escaping.


    Zuoying is ready to help! "


    At the command of the barracks officer, the antiaircraft guns in the barracks suddenly fired dozens of shells into the sky.


    "Boom, boom -"


    thundered through the sky.


    A series of shells and fireworks exploded in the air at the same time.


    "Hit the target!"


    "No! The target doesn''t seem to be hurt! "


    "The target is still 100 meters from the ground!"


    "The target is approaching the barracks!"


    The soldiers were shocked to find that the shells enough to destroy a hill didn''t even break the scales on the monster''s body!


    On the contrary, it seems to annoy the monster and let the monster who was going to fly to the nearby town turn around and fly towards the barracks!


    "Prepare the mortar!"


    "Knife team, ambush at the gate of the camp!


    No, I''d better not go. I''m not an opponent anyway! "


    What about FDI?! Did you get in touch? "


    As the scaly monster gets closer and closer, the barracks'' orders get more confused.


    And this time, without waiting for the above command, the frightened soldiers have launched a fire at the monster in the air.


    "Dada dada -"


    a hail of bullets, flying towards the monster.


    However, the monster did not dodge and took all the bullets with his scales.


    And this scene, also let the soldiers into a deep despair.


    "Devil


    "Run away!"


    When fear crushed order, the soldiers in the barracks threw down their guns and turned to run.


    However, this time, the monster roared to the earth: "weak human, become the food of the star demon clan in this world!"


    The next moment, the monster dived toward the ground, killed several soldiers and swallowed their bodies.


    This thriller intensified the speed of the soldiers'' escape.


    However, no matter where they flee, the monster can catch up with them quickly and swallow them on the spot.


    In a few minutes, the whole barracks was destroyed.


    Only a weak signal was sent out before the whole army was destroyed.


    [alien creatures, star demons]!


    Soon, the kingdom of Lijian was shaking up and down.


    The name of the star demon clan also began to spread widely.


    The images of the massacre of soldiers by the star demon clan spread to the top of Lijian.


    The cruel cannibalism made the leaders of Lijian tremble.


    "Never, never let this image spread to civilians!"


    However, without waiting for them to block the news, urgent reports came from all over the country. They all reported the presence of star demons and asked for support.


    On the Internet, it is a mess.


    Photos and images of the star demon clan have long been popular.


    Panic is spreading all over the country.


    It''s too late to block the news!


    "What does FDI say?"


    "That group of rubbish has long been scared to hide!"


    "Contact Yanguo immediately and ask them what solutions they have!


    If not, we can only prepare to use nuclear weapons! "


    ...


    however, at this time, the situation in Yanguo was not much better.


    The star demons who sneak into the ancient blue star from the outer battlefield are far more than those in Lijian.


    In fact, Yanguo also found relevant traces one after another.


    Those star demons seem to be flying around, but they obviously have plans.


    Their primary targets are the most powerful countries in the ancient blue star.


    Such as Yan state and Li Jian state.


    And it was the barracks and armories that suffered first.


    However, compared with the idea that lijianguo was ready to use nuclear weapons, Yanguo refused.


    After all, once the use of nuclear weapons, even if we can eliminate the star demon clan, the consequences are also great!


    So Yanguo still has another hope to solve the problem!But this hope, comes from the inflammation group two places!


    Not long ago, when the mysterious vortex in the East Sea was just discovered in the second place of Yanzu, the high-level of the temple of the kingdom of Yan didn''t have much reaction to it. They thought it was just a strange natural phenomenon.


    The so-called supernatural theory that Yan group two came back from Professor Ye is even more sneering.


    So they just perfunctorily passed the special consultant application submitted by Wei Zhiyu, director of the two departments, and prepared to withdraw it later.


    However, the day turned on. When the star demons came to the world, and when the guns and shells could not cause fatal damage to the star demons, the temple finally remembered two places of Yanzu, which were far away across the East China Sea.


    Finally, I think of the mysterious night professor.


    It turns out that supernatural phenomena really exist!


    Now they have no time to regret the original perfunctory.


    All hope can only be pinned on the second part of the inflammation group and the professor that night, hoping that they can bring back surprise!


    So, what is Yehong doing at this time?


    Of course, we are still fighting with Ziwei!


    The battle between the two has lasted for nearly a day.


    Ziwei over there, taking advantage of his ability to use any star demon family at will, uses one move after another to catch Yehong off guard. Many times, Yehong almost gets hurt.


    But Yehong here is not all at a loss.


    In the collision and dodge again and again, he also remembered the star demon abilities used by Ziwei.


    Moreover, this memory efficiency is far beyond the master''s ability of replication and reinforcement.


    It seems that the addition of the star eating sign in the body makes Yehong learn these abilities very quickly.


    But immerses in the cat to play in the mouse joyful feeling purple tiny, also did not notice the night Hong that pair of more and more profound dark eyes.


    "Run! Just run!


    I haven''t had enough!


    Ha ha ha ha


    Ziwei kept laughing wildly, and his moves were like Gatling.


    However, when Yehong dodged the move again, his body suddenly stopped in the void.


    Deep eyes, locked in the purple micro body.


    "Oh? Is the little mouse not going to run Ziwei sent out a low laugh, and hooked his fingers to Yehong, "then fight, see how much itching you can give me."


    But this time, Yehong didn''t use the holy night move.


    Instead, he took a deep breath and then exhaled a turbid breath.


    As soon as he inhaled and vomited, there was black magic coming out of his nostrils.


    Although there is only a trace, it also makes Ziwei''s body suddenly petrified.


    "This, this is..."


    then, Ziwei witnessed the most astonished picture in his life!

 Chapter 3521

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "miso -"


    a total of nine voices sounded from behind Yehong.


    It was like nine swords coming out of their scabbard, and nine evil tails suddenly came out from behind Yehong.


    Its quantity, unexpectedly and purple micro behind consistent!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ziwei immediately exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Camouflage? No, no! "


    If it''s camouflage, how can the magic gas that keeps burning on the nine magic tails be fake?


    When Ziwei to night Hong that pair of black deep eyes, the heart can''t help but give birth to a ridiculous guess.


    "Are you, are you the star demon family?"


    Because the pure evil spirit that Yehong exudes at this moment is not possessed by the experimental bodies reformed by other races.


    Only the star demon clan with pure blood can have such pure and frightening spirit!


    Even Ziwei has a kind of unreal feeling that Yehong''s evil Qi concentration is stronger than his own.


    "What the hell is going on?"?!


    Who the hell are you? "


    Ziwei roared one after another.


    "Take your time." Yehong looks indifferent, and doesn''t answer Ziwei''s idea at all.


    At the same time, Ziwei has a cold moment behind it.


    "Bang!"


    Because of the confusion in his heart, he didn''t have time to react and was hit hard behind.


    A cylindrical sky, the moment from the back of Ziwei through, until the chest.


    Black magic blood splashed and spread in the air.


    Together with Ziwei''s body, they are all lurching forward with this strong force, and almost want to fall.


    He covered the wound on his chest and abdomen and turned in horror.


    But found behind the attack, it is Yehong!


    Two nights?


    This kind of familiar feeling makes Ziwei''s heart suddenly surge with coldness.


    Sure enough, when he looked back at the original position of Yehong, he found that Yehong, who was still talking, had become a pool of scattered evil Qi.


    Space replacement!


    It''s the ability of the Taiwei demon that Ziwei used to attack Yehong before!


    However, in front of Yehong, it is the original local re carved out!


    "How is that possible?"


    Ziwei''s head is in a mess.


    For a moment, I couldn''t even figure out who was the evil emperor of eating out the stars between myself and Yehong?


    "There are so many things you can''t understand!"


    Take advantage of the purple micro into chaos, night Hong suddenly drink a, non-stop to launch pursuit.


    Taiwei, Tianshi, Tianqiong and taizai demon masters...


    one by one, the star demon family''s powerful abilities are constantly used by Yehong and bombarded to Ziwei in turn.


    The whole situation and picture are totally reversed!


    Yehong became the cat, and Ziwei became the mouse that kept running away!


    "It''s impossible, how can it be..."


    Ziwei, with no mind, muttered to himself while scurrying.


    He doesn''t understand!


    In fact, now only Yehong himself knows what the situation is.


    Whether it''s his nine magic tails, or the purity of the evil Qi, or these moves of the star demon clan, all of them are not from Yehong himself, but from Yehong''s star eating Rune!


    The star eating amulet is not only a sacred thing of the star demon clan, but also a big killer that can cause fatal damage to the star demon clan.


    Once the star eating rune is controlled by the alien race, it will be a devastating blow to the whole star demon race.


    So in the future time and space, when the star charms are sealed in the space-time prohibition by Li Cong and Li Tang, the star demons will be crazy to take back the star charms.


    And now Yehong is able to fight Ziwei scurry, also because of the star biting Fu bonus.


    In other words, by Li Shi to deal with Ziwei, the effect is not as good as Yehong.


    Although Li Shi can easily defeat Ziwei, he can''t kill Ziwei.


    But Yehong is different.


    He has been able to threaten Ziwei''s life!


    So Yehong is the key to solve the past situation of time and space!


    But this reason, in the current time and space, only Yehong and the two sacred beasts who know the inside story, as well as Li Tangtang and a few other people know.


    On the other side of Ziwei, I can''t imagine that there is another star eater in the world!


    The fighting is going on.


    And because at the beginning of the night Hong hit, making the purple micro in the next time are unable to organize effective counterattack.


    Master duel, win or lose is often in the middle of this move.Although Ziwei can use other star demon abilities with medical properties to treat wounds, it can''t heal instantly after all.


    And this wound is the biggest flaw he exposed.


    Yehong''s every pursuit move is aimed at the wound.


    In order to protect the wound, Ziwei can only defend passively and dodge.


    From the scene, it is the scene that Ziwei is chased by Yehong unilaterally.


    Not to mention, Ziwei''s chaotic mind, which could not be calmed down, was in disguise, which greatly reduced Ziwei''s strength.


    As the leader of the star demon clan, Ziwei, the source of all evil Qi, is in poor condition here, which seems to affect the whole star demon clan.


    At this moment, the Holy Land clans fighting with the star demon clan on the holy demon battlefield suddenly find that the momentum of the star demon clan in front of them is a little weak.


    It seems that there is an invisible blade in the dark, which cuts off the Qi luck of the whole star demon clan by three points.


    This discovery has greatly increased the morale of all ethnic groups in the holy land.


    And the battlefield outside the ancient blue star, this is very obvious.


    Taiwei and Tianshi, who are fighting with the Holy Spirit of time and space and the Dragon crossing the boundary, suddenly look painful.


    "Poof -"


    "poof -"


    two mouthfuls of magic blood ejected from them.


    Because of their huge size, the two demons turned into two torrents and rolled to the battlefield.


    The holy dragon and the Holy Spirit of time and space quickly avoid being contaminated by magic blood.


    At the same time, they look at each other, both of them see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The two sides have been close to each other. Why do the two demons suddenly spit out blood?


    It''s like someone is helping them in the dark.


    "Is it night...!"


    The holy dragon and the spirit of time and space react at the same time, and surprise flashed in their eyes.


    And on the other side of the star demon clan, almost at the same time encountered and two demons similar experience.


    The meteorite clans inexplicably found that the star demon clans fighting with themselves suddenly vomited blood.


    More powerful weaker star demon clan, evaporated on the spot.


    What surprised Li Zhouzhou, Longyan and others most was that the black hole vortex in space also shrank because of the injury of Taiwei and Tianshi.


    And the star demon clan that transmits from inside also appeared dispirited sign in varying degrees.


    In an instant, the morale of the star demon clan was greatly weakened.


    Fear and bewilderment linger in every star demon''s heart, and their courage to fight declines to the freezing point.


    How could the meteorite clan miss such a good opportunity and organize a counterattack on the spot!


    The battlefield situation is beginning to move towards the blazing sky meteorite!

 Chapter 3522

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! at a time when the situation is good for the Terran, the intensity of the war in the submarine cave has almost reached its peak.


    "Bang!"


    In another chase, Ziwei is interrupted three ribs by Yehong.


    Paralytic left arm, right leg fracture.


    The whole body, from the bottom up, was kicked by yehongsheng from the second floor underground to the first floor underground, and crashed into the cave dome.


    The magic blood splashed all the way.


    If it was not for the special materials that made up the cave, Yehong''s strike would have penetrated the whole East China Sea directly.


    But even so, it also caused great damage to Ziwei.


    "Kekekeke..."


    Ziwei, which slowly slides down from the wall, coughs up blood one after another, and looks listless.


    Those magic Qi and starlight that protect the body have already broken away.


    The scales withered, full of holes, without a complete part.


    It''s as if the oil has been exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Night Hong''s body also chased up from the second floor, a face murderous air ground Dynasty purple tiny sweep.


    The evil Qi in the star eating talisman condensed into his hand and turned into a black sword full of evil Qi.


    Yehong didn''t name the sword, but the next moment, the sword will pierce Ziwei''s body and become a demon eating sword to kill the star eating demon emperor!


    Everything will be completely finished in the next blow!


    The nightmare of the star demon clan, which has spanned 100000 years, will come to an end today.


    The holy land of the future will not fall into the fear of the star demon clan all day long.


    There is no need for one Holy Land Warrior after another to physically intercept in front of the holy devil battlefield.


    Those people who died in the future, Li Cong, Li Tang, Li Mei, and the three worlds sealed in Yehong''s body, thousands of sentient beings, and the existence of Yehong''s yearning, will all return.


    The premise of everything is to kill the root of all evil in front of us!


    Yehong''s heart is full of thoughts, but his hand is not slow at all.


    The sword of evil Qi points directly at Ziwei!


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound of gold and iron, appeared in the sky.


    An object suddenly flies out of Ziwei''s body, blocking Yehong''s sword.


    It''s the star eating symbol in Ziwei''s hand!


    "This is better!"


    Yehong stares at the star swallowing amulet and is overjoyed.


    He is still thinking about how to solve Ziwei and the star eater, but he didn''t expect that the star eater on the opposite side flew out by himself.


    But when Yehong was about to destroy the star eating amulet, Ziwei, who was drooping his head, gave out a deep laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter went from low to high, from gloomy to insane.


    "I understand. I understand everything!"


    He held his hands up and yelled like a madman.


    This sudden madness makes Yehong frown slightly.


    For fear of any accident, he decided to solve this guy first!


    As we all know, the protagonists of countless novels are killed because they let the villain say too much.


    Yehong''s long sword in his hand bypasses the star eating sign and points to Ziwei sitting on the ground!


    "Chi -"


    the long sword enters the body and penetrates Ziwei''s heart.


    But Yehong frowned instead.


    Although Ziwei has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, is it too easy for the key sword?


    It''s just like Ziwei deliberately let him stab him.


    In the night Hong in the mind just rise this idea, acuteness stabbing pain suddenly spreads from the heart!


    In the dark, as if the whole blood stopped flowing, almost fainted on the spot.


    "Well


    In the dull hum, Yehong draws his sword and retreats quickly!


    One hand holds the sword, the other covers the heart.


    His face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping on his beard.


    King level medical skills suddenly started to treat themselves as quickly as possible.


    However, the pain of that moment, still let Yehong for a long time can''t forget.


    It was like someone stabbed him in the heart with a sword!


    Even breathing, at that moment fell into a static.


    If it were not for this sudden crisis, he would not have missed such a good opportunity!


    While treating his Yehong, he stares at Ziwei.


    This sudden invisible attack can only come from this guy.


    Is it another unknown stardemon ability?


    In Yehong''s observation, he found that the wound in Ziwei''s heart was healing quickly.As he felt the wound he was healing, he stood up.


    And tut tut said: "what a wonderful feeling..."


    he looked at Yehong''s action of covering his heart and gave a sneer: "I finally understand why you can take the lead step by step.


    Hey, hey, hey...


    in fact, you are not from this era, are you? "


    Yehong, whose identity has been broken by Ziwei''s words, has no change on the face, but is shocked suddenly in his heart.


    "I wonder why I have never heard of you in holy land.


    Why, as Li Shi''s bodyguard, he never sent you to deal with the star demon clan.


    Why do you have the ability to defeat me, but you didn''t come to fight me until today.


    I completely understood everything during the period when I was beaten by you


    "There is only one explanation, that is, you are not from this era, but from the future!


    That''s why you can see through every step of my previous arrangement.


    Even my weakness is well known to you.


    Because you already know all this in the future! "


    Yehong sighs in his heart.


    If we can fight with Li Shi for 100000 years in the future, Ziwei is not destined to be a mediocre person.


    Before so embarrassed, but also because the night Hong intelligence advantage just.


    But now, it''s still this guy who has seen the truth.


    But what about that?


    "Even if you know who I am, what''s the use?"


    Yehong put down his hand to cover his heart and let the injury heal automatically.


    He looked at Ziwei with cold eyes, pointed the long sword in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "I came back from the future, just to kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Ziwei is a series of sneers.


    Then, he made a strange move.


    He opens his hands and exposes his whole body in front of Yehong.


    And defiantly said: "then you just come to kill me."


    But then he suddenly said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t live after you kill me!"


    Yehong''s brow is another wrinkle.


    When Ziwei said this, he didn''t think it was a weak threat.


    It seems that there is a voice telling him that after killing Ziwei, his life will be in danger!


    At this time, Ziwei silently pointed to his heart.


    The wound that Yehong had pierced there was healing rapidly.


    The night Hong pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, then the facial expression becomes extremely ugly, on the hand is subconsciously touched own heart.

 Chapter 3523

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "finally found out?"


    Ziwei sees Yehong''s action and is more proud.


    Laughing: "yes, just as you think!


    The attack you just received did not come from me, but from yourself!


    In short, every attack you put on me will appear on you far away!


    To kill me is to kill yourself! "


    Yehong''s expression is hard to see the extreme.


    There are intermittent clues flashed in his mind, but it can not support a complete chain of clues, let him figure out the crux.


    "Don''t you understand why?


    Don''t worry, let me tell you slowly! "


    The star demon script on Ziwei''s face began to move and change.


    Some of the words, converging on the forehead, actually form the appearance of eyebrows and eyes.


    Black eyebrows and black eyes are almost the same as the eyebrows of normal human eyes.


    But this pair of eyebrows and eyes, but let Night Hong give birth to a strong sense of familiarity!


    "Do you know why I have the ability of the star demon clan?


    Yes, it''s because of the "star demon space" of the star eating symbol!


    After every star demon is born, I will put their demons into the star demon space.


    With the characteristics of star biting rune, he takes the talent of those star demons as his own....


    Yehong''s eyes flickered, and suddenly recalled a detail that he had ignored.


    That is, since he arrived in the devil''s land, all the star demons he met had only one body.


    However, the star demon clan is born with star body and demon body!


    At that time, Yehong didn''t think too much about it. He just thought it was the separation of the star demons in other places.


    But now, those sub bodies are all taken into the star magic space by Ziwei, and become the materials to provide various abilities of Ziwei!


    Only by outlining and jinbukui, the star demons who were born in the time and space prohibition system, can they not have this kind of experience and keep their separation.


    This is the fundamental reason why Ziwei can master the ability of the ever-changing star demons!


    "However, no amount of ability can make me beat Li Shi.


    So in order to completely defeat Li Shi, I secretly found Li Shi''s hometown, which is the blue star!


    As long as I use the star eating talisman to lower the star disaster and devour the planet, I can absorb Li Shi''s holy foundation and master Li Shi''s weakness! "


    When he said these words, Ziwei''s face, after eyebrows and eyes, gave birth to a high nose.


    And this appears on the half young face of purple tiny face, let Night Hong in the heart of familiar feeling more and more rich.


    "If nothing happens, the star eater will devour the planet today.


    However, your appearance reversed the development orbit of space-time and saved the planet.


    But I''m not angry at all. Do you know why? "


    Yehong did not answer Ziwei, but kept silent.


    "Because, ah, I have found a big secret!"


    Ziwei more and more clear facial features, scattered how can not cover up the joy.


    Pointing to Yehong, he chopped the railway: "there must be a star eating sign on you!


    That''s why you can have the same ability as me! "


    Yehong''s affirmative tone can''t be refuted at all.


    And Yehong is still silent.


    "Well, let me guess what happened in the future without your interference."


    Ziwei carefree touch chin, tone relaxed way: "first of all, this planet must be swallowed.


    But for some reason, I was trapped somewhere with the star eater.


    If there is no accident, it should be the masterpiece of Li Shi''s son and daughter, as well as the two sacred animals.


    And you get the star eater.


    But the overall situation in the future must be dominated by our star demons.


    Otherwise, you will not travel through time and space and want to change the future.


    But... "


    " but I ignored the most important point... "Yehong also sighed deeply in her heart.


    Want to understand everything, he became very bitter heart.


    "But you''ve missed the most important point!"


    Their hearts seem to be interlinked.


    Pointing to Yehong, Ziwei said with a wild smile: "what you ignore is that the star biting symbol you fuse is not just a simple star biting symbol.


    Inside, there is also my noumenon!


    Therefore, you who merge with the star eater are also merging with the noumenon of the future.


    That is to say, if you kill me here and destroy the star eater.Then according to the cause and effect of time and space, you will die on the spot in the future! "


    Yehong lets Ziwei laugh wildly and closes his eyes bitterly.


    In the mind dissociates the clue, after all has pieced together a complete line.


    Just as Ziwei said, no one knows that Ziwei''s noumenon is nearby when the star eater destroys the ancient blue star.


    Li Shi guessed it, but only guessed that Ziwei sneaked in. He didn''t realize that the crazy Ziwei had already integrated with the star eating symbol.


    Time goes round and round, and the star swallowing signs are separated and United, and finally fall into Yehong''s hands.


    But it''s just that. It''s OK.


    Just because of Jin bukun''s crazy star robbery plan, Yehong has to integrate with the star eating Fu in order to protect the three worlds.


    But just as Ziwei said, Yehong is also integrated with another space-time Ziwei noumenon.


    Their fate is bound.


    So as long as Yehong kills Ziwei and destroys the star eater here today, he will also die.


    The cruelty of the truth makes Yehong confused.


    At this time, the facial features on Ziwei''s face were finally fully visible.


    Black eyebrows, black eyes, angular.


    Junyi, with a aura.


    It''s not Yehong''s face. Who is it?


    is just as like as two peas. This face is full of evil laughter.


    "Tut Tut, what a wonderful fate.


    It seems that the future me has given me a big gift! "


    Ziwei felt his facial features and laughed more and more.


    two faces as like as two peas, one with a different face, reveals a strange and absurd atmosphere.


    Yehong looked down at his feet, and his face became more and more bitter.


    The white line of time and space, after Yehong came to this era, went through the deflection and distortion of the butterfly effect, and also through the correction and adjustment of the two sacred beasts.


    But at this moment, the line of time and space under our feet is turning from white to black.


    The ominous black air diffuses on the line of time and space.


    Yehong can even feel vaguely that his control over the line of time and space is shrinking rapidly.


    It seems that he is telling Yehong one thing, that is, what he has done can hardly affect the change of time and space.


    The leading cause and effect of time and space is the opposite Ziwei!


    "Now I don''t have to woo you, and you have no choice.


    Because from now on, you can''t interfere with all my actions.


    In that case, watch carefully and see how I devour this planet! "


    Ziwei grins grimly and controls the star eater to fly to the sky.

 Chapter 3524

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "buzz!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    The familiar tremor wave, once again.


    Ziwei''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    And Yehong''s heart is sinking bit by bit.


    In his mind, it seems that there has been a picture of the ancient blue star being swallowed by the star robbery.


    All living beings will wither again, and the world will be destroyed again.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, who are fighting in outer space, are likely to join hands with the two sacred beasts to set up a space-time ban again.


    But it is more likely to be killed by Ziwei who already knows the future.


    In the future time and space, it is possible to move towards a darker world.


    And all of this, all because of the chain reaction brought about by the night Hong through time and space!


    "Not only did I not change the past, but I helped..."


    "in that case, what''s the point of my crossing back?"


    "Over a hundred thousand years, only to get more cruel truth?"


    "Yehong, Yehong, you are the biggest waste in the world..."


    Yehong looks down at her hands and reproachess herself in pain.


    Ziwei just glanced at Yehong with a sneer, then ignored him and focused on controlling the star eating symbol.


    "Professor Ye -"


    the faint voice seemed to come from the thick fog and came to Yehong''s ears intermittently.


    "Wei Zhiyu..."


    Yehong looks down at his feet.


    I just remember that Wei Zhiyu and others were still trapped on the third floor underground.


    "Professor Ye, come on --"


    this time, the voice is much clearer.


    It is no longer the voice of Wei Zhiyu alone, but the chorus of many people.


    At this moment, on the ground where the three Buddhas died on the third floor of the underground, Wei Zhiyu is organizing the people in the second place of Yan group to shout: "Professor Ye, come on --"


    after a few shouts, some of the people in the second place of Yan group muttered: "can you hear me so far away?"


    "You don''t have so much nonsense. Just follow me!" Wei Zhiyu raised his hand and gave him a big slap on the back of his head.


    The man bared his teeth in pain and didn''t dare to say anything to Wei Zhiyu. He just turned his head ferociously, staring at the remnant of the God society, totem tower and FDI, and cried out: "you, come and shout together!"


    That group of people looked at each other, but did not dare to disobey the crowd of Yan group two, can only honestly come and shout together.


    However, they are foreigners after all, and their accent is not so authentic.


    It is to hear Night Hong in the ear, then became intonation strange shout.


    "What a mess..."


    Yehong grinned slightly.


    But at this moment, the mind that had been blocked suddenly opened up.


    Who says he can''t do anything now?


    Maybe the future has been unable to move forward to the future he and Li Shi agreed, but this does not mean that Yehong can only abandon himself!


    "If you don''t do your best, don''t give up!"


    Night Hong eyes gradually firm, silently clenched his fist.


    Even if he can''t go back to the future, he should do his best to save Wei Zhiyu and others who cheer for him and save this blue star that is about to be destroyed!


    "Ziwei, you''re right.


    Killing you is killing myself.


    But....


    Yehong''s cold eyes looked at Ziwei, and the confusion in his eyes had all turned into perseverance, and said word by word: "killing myself is equivalent to killing you, right?"


    Ziwei is a Zheng first, and then pupil Mou moment a coagulation.


    From Yehong''s eyes, he felt a kind of extreme madness!


    "You, what do you want to do?!


    I''m warning you, don''t mess around


    At this moment, Ziwei even forgot to control the star eater, and his voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Yehong just shows his teeth and smiles, but the smile makes Ziwei shudder.


    "Stop it


    Aware of something wrong Ziwei, crazy toward the night Hong approach.


    However, no matter what Ziwei does now, it can''t stop Yehong''s determination.


    "Ziwei, you star demons who only know how to devour each other can never experience the human emotion called" fetters "!


    For this precious fetter, I, Yehong, am willing to give my life! "


    The night Hong mouth loudly shouts, the smile on the face is more and more high spirited.


    In Ziwei''s more and more panic, he did not hesitate to shout to the star eating sign in his body: "system, is there a self destruction program?""Ding! Searching related programs...


    after searching, trigger the system hidden function - [Zhongyan].


    After performing the terminal function, the system will destroy itself.


    This operation is extremely dangerous. Do you want to execute it now? "


    Ha ha, end Yan, end Yan night.


    Is this the predestined fate?


    Yehong opened his eyes and looked at the earth at his feet.


    Then a free and easy smile: "immediate implementation."


    "Ding! Zhongyan has started, and the system has begun to self destruct... "


    there is no expected pain, only a cold extending from the abdomen and spreading to all parts of the body.


    Consciousness began to blur.


    Scenes of the past flashed in front of us like lanterns.


    Those familiar faces are showing a kind smile to themselves.


    As if comforting Yehong: "you have done well enough, we will not blame you."


    Tears, from the night Hong gradually cold face slowly rolling down.


    Perhaps in the future, the three worlds will reappear.


    All the life in it, including those he knows well, will appear in another form.


    However, Yehong, who chose to end himself in this era, is doomed to be unable to return to the future.


    A new world without Yehong will come to the other side of time and space.


    "I''m sorry, everyone...


    Yehong''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Before closing them completely, the last picture she sees is Ziwei, whose body is slowly disappearing.


    As well as that a ferocious distortion, including layers of anger.


    Consciousness, falling into complete darkness.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    all over the ancient blue star, the bodies of the star demons suddenly disappeared in place.


    The soldiers who fought with them were all at a loss.


    The dark magic gas that shrouded the world disappeared at the same time.


    On the earth, warm sunshine again.


    In space, the red sky meteorite is hanging alone.


    All the star demons and ancient evil weapons around have disappeared.


    Even the two great demons, who were fighting with the Holy Spirit of time and space and the holy dragon across the border, also disappeared out of thin air.


    Even the remote holy land was shocked to find that the star demon clan on the battlefield disappeared out of thin air.


    Not only that, they also found that the devil''s land has become empty.


    All of a sudden, it''s like there''s a divine force in the dark, which completely obliterates the existence of the star demon clan.


    "What happened?"


    In the blazing sky meteorite, Longyan looks stunned.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Li Tangtang who bowed his head and was dejected.


    "Silly calf..."


    Li Tang felt his abdomen and his face was already full of tears.

 Chapter 3525

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! "tell me, uncle guard, who is he?"


    Li Zhouzhou walked up to his sister seriously.


    This is also the most serious time in his life.


    "His royal highness, what are you talking about? Isn''t the night elder brother the guardian of the supreme star Emperor..."


    Long Yan was even more confused by the strange atmosphere and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head.


    "Alas..."


    Li Tang sighed sadly and told several people in the room the origin of Yehong.


    Including Li Zhouzhou, Longyan and Zhou.


    After listening, the three people showed different performances.


    "What?! Is elder brother ye from the future? "


    Longyan''s eyes are like copper bells.


    "No wonder he and the world have a sense of incompatibility..." the boat also murmured.


    However, Li Zhouzhou felt his chin and thought: "in this case, he should have completed his mission, otherwise, the star demon clan would have no reason to disappear directly.


    In other words, he''s back in the future? "


    "If so, it would be good, but..." Li Tangtang bit his lower lip and said with a sad face: "according to the faint blood relationship between me and him, it feels like... Like..."


    Li Tangtang looks gloomy and his voice is more and more low: "it''s like being deprived of life by some force..."


    Li Zhouzhou, Longyan and zhouhao All of them were one earthquake.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" Long Yan found that Li Zhouzhou walked out without expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Li Zhouzhou stepped forward and said without looking back: "whether he is alive or dead, I will confirm it myself!


    Maybe... It''s just that Tang Tang feels wrong... "


    with that, he has resolutely stepped out of the door.


    "Brother, I''ll go too!"


    Li Tang immediately followed.


    "Your Highnesses, wait for me!"


    Longyan and zhouhao are also catching up.


    As soon as they got out of the castle, they met the Holy Spirit of time and space and the dragon of crossing the boundary.


    "Two elders..."


    Li Tang wanted to say nothing.


    She had learned from Yehong that the two sacred beasts also knew the origin of Yehong.


    So at this moment, I don''t know how to describe my feelings to the two sacred beasts.


    "Your Royal Highness, needless to say, we are also involved in cause and effect with him."


    "But like you, we find that the line of cause and effect has been broken, and we can''t feel the existence of the line of time and space.


    I''m afraid he has...


    the two sacred beasts are also heavy faced.


    "Two elders, I still want to confirm with my own eyes!" Li Zhouzhou looked at the two sacred beasts and said, "can you locate the position where the guard uncle was before he disappeared?"


    The two sacred beasts nodded silently.


    "In this case, it''s not too late. Please take us with you


    So far, the two sacred beasts can only sigh in secret.


    Take Li Zhouzhou and others and fly to the ancient blue star.


    They arrived directly over the East China Sea and found the sea surface where the vortex was found in the second place of Yanzu.


    There is the entrance to Yehong''s underwater relics.


    However, at this time, there is no vortex here.


    Only a small island, floating quietly on the sea.


    A group of ragged people are waving to several people in the air, full of excitement.


    "Immortal, help --"


    immortal?


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then reacted.


    At this time, they are flying in the air, and they are all wearing the ancient clothes of the holy land. In addition, they are all of good temperament. Aren''t they like a group of immortals flying on the clouds?


    How can there be a group of people on this isolated island at sea?


    "Where are you from? Why are you here? "


    Li Zhouzhou and they came to the island and asked with a frown.


    The rest of the people seemed to be a little stiff and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Only a young man with an exquisite pagoda and a white jade vase in his hand said respectfully: "back to some immortals, i... my humble Wei Zhiyu, director of the second Department of the temple of the burning Kingdom..."


    the visitors seemed a little nervous and stuttered.


    But Li Zhouzhou''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "is it you?"


    Although he has never met Wei Zhiyu, he knows that Yehong is going out to sea with this man.


    "Immortal knows me?" Wei Zhiyu was surprised and worried."I ask you, nurse... Where is Professor Ye? Why didn''t you see him?" Li Zhouzhou stares at Wei Zhiyu.


    Li Tangtang, Longyan, zhouhao and the two sacred beasts also watched him closely.


    Wei Zhiyu was under the pressure of several powerful men, which made his legs numb and he wanted to kneel down.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye..."


    Wei Zhiyu looks embarrassed and turns to look at other people on the island.


    And those people, too, showed similar looks.


    People''s expressions made Li Zhouzhou look even more ugly.


    "Say it!" he added


    Language falls such as thunder, scared Wei Zhiyu almost throw two things in hand.


    Other people on the island were also frightened.


    Wei Zhiyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembled and said with a sad face: "we don''t know what happened.


    We only remember that the last time we met Professor Ye, he... He....


    looking at Wei Zhiyu''s stammering appearance, Long Yan''s violent temper was directly offended. He rushed over, grabbed Wei Zhiyu''s collar and yelled: "what''s the matter with him, you say!"


    "Professor night, he has become light!" Wei Zhiyu was so frightened that he called out on the spot.


    "Become, become light?" Long Yan scratched the back of his head, released his hand blankly, and looked at them.


    But Li Zhouzhou and others didn''t know what was going on. A group of people looked at each other in confusion.


    Is that life or death?


    At that time, what happened?


    ...


    time, back half a day ago.


    At the time of Yehong''s final move, he thought he was dead.


    Can be expected in the dark did not come, but came to a dark place.


    Yehong looked down at his body and found that his body had become translucent.


    Like ghosts, floating in this dark place.


    All the familiar abilities are gone.


    The only thing I can feel is weakness.


    As if a breeze blowing, can Night Hong this residual consciousness by blowing away.


    "Soul state, it seems that I am really dead...


    but here is...


    Ye Hongding looks at the darkness in front of him, and familiar memories come.


    "Between life and death, the underworld.


    This is the world between life and death, and the transit point before the soul returns to nothingness. "


    In my memory, Li Mei''s voice seemed to float in my ears.


    It also reminds Yehong of where it is.

 Chapter 3526

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong once entered the soul battlefield twice.


    For the first time, Li Mei brought him in.


    With the help of Li Mei, he expels the spirit outlined by the star demon empress and saves the three souls of the fifth Mo Han and gentle Ono at one time.


    The second time, Li Shi brought him in.


    That time, Yehong saw with his own eyes how Ziwei was beaten by Li Shi as a toy.


    Also in that time, Yehong understood the concept of the power of time and space, and realized his mission.


    And those two times, someone took Yehong in and out of here.


    This time, however, it''s impossible for Yehong to leave just because he''s in a useless state.


    The lonely darkness came to him like a tide.


    Yehong didn''t even know how long he would stay here, so his soul would turn into nothingness.


    Silent torture, let him smile bitterly.


    "Can''t I die faster..."


    just as Yehong complained, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "All Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like dew, like electricity, so we should observe it like this..."


    this is the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang King Buddha!


    When the sound sounded, a touch of gold was also blooming in the dark.


    Yehong suddenly gets excited and controls the body of the soul to swim towards the golden light.


    When the golden light in front of him became brighter and brighter, Yehong also saw a figure sitting in the golden light.


    I saw that he was a transparent young man with Buddhist light.


    A Holy Spirit came out of him.


    Even the darkness around seemed to dare not approach.


    can be startled at night by as like as two peas. The young man who is covered by Buddha''s light is exactly the same as he!


    No, there are differences.


    The young man sitting on the table is bald.


    But even so, it''s enough to surprise Yehong.


    I clearly follow the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha. How can I finally see a Shanzhai version of myself?


    "Wuliangshouguang..."


    the bald youth uttered a loud voice, opened his bright eyes, put his hands together, and saluted to yehongyi: "travelers coming against the current in the long river of time, let''s meet again."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang, which proved that Yehong had not heard it wrong before.


    But how did the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha become him?!


    When Yehong was at a loss, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha gestured to Yehong: "it''s hard to travel all the way.


    Please have a rest


    With that, a golden light flew to Yehong''s feet and turned into a futon.


    At this time, Yehong finally responded.


    Yes, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was also killed by Ziwei.


    Now they are just two poor souls gathered in the nether world.


    Funny Yehong thought he had life before.


    Want to understand later, night Hong is completely disappointed, dispirited one buttock sat on golden light Futon.


    "I ask you, what is your life? What is death? "


    Yehong just sat down, the pharmacist liuliguang asked.


    Is this old bald man going to discuss Buddhism with himself?


    Yehong is too lazy to care about why the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha wants to become his own appearance. He is just idle. He wants to chat with the old bald man before their souls disappear.


    After thinking about it, he said, "life is life.


    Living in a complex world.


    There may be all kinds of dangers coming towards you, and there may be unexpected accidents every day.


    The bitterness and bitterness of life will crush many people.


    But, anyway, it''s a world with people you love and people who love you.


    When you see their sadness, anger and pain, you will also feel sad, angry and painful, and you will blame yourself for not being able to protect their happiness.


    But when you successfully protect their happiness, you will realize what is the true meaning of life... "


    Yehong said, and her thoughts gradually flew to another world.


    There are people he loves and people who love him.


    Unfortunately, Yehong can''t go back there any more.


    Think of here, can''t help but sigh.


    The pharmacist liuliguang Buddha on the opposite side also fell into silence. The Buddha in his eyes flashed and seemed to understand Yehong''s words.


    "Then, what is death?" Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha spoke again.


    "Dead?" Yehong pointed to the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, and then pointed to himself. He didn''t have a good way: "death is just like us. We can only wait here to disappear completely!"Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha didn''t get angry because of Yehong''s attitude. It seems Yehong didn''t see him get angry.


    He just laughed and then asked, "what do you think is light? What is darkness? "


    "Here, here, and there..." Yehong exaggeratedly stretched out his hands and pointed to the surrounding dark environment, "these are the darkness."


    "As for the light..."


    Yehong was stunned, thinking of a piece of future star sky Saint Qilin sent to him, and some words he gave to the present star sky Saint Qilin.


    Subconsciously, he said: "the reason why light is light is that the heart is toward light.


    Evil is evil because the heart of light is covered by evil.


    Be careful not to be confused, that is, when the light really comes...! "


    After saying this, Yehong himself was shocked.


    Once he did not ponder this sentence too deeply.


    But when he and Ziwei died together and were exiled to the nether world, he suddenly understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    The most important core of the whole sentence is the word "heart"!


    Li Shi is the leader of all the clans in the holy land. He is the heart of light to educate the Holy Land and resist the star demons.


    Ziwei leads the star demons to wantonly kill other races and control the star eating runes to devour innocent planets, which can be described as the heart of evil.


    And Yehong decided to die with evil at that moment, is the heart of this life is not confused.


    So at that time, Yehong was worthy of the word Guangming!


    "So..." Yehong said with a smile, "I am the light, and the light is me."


    Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha''s eyes suddenly shocked, and the bright Buddha''s light suddenly rose.


    Like two golden suns, suddenly rising in the dark.


    There seemed to be intense emotion, surging wildly in his mind.


    The whole soul and body, is flickering, as if to disappear in general.


    "Hey, don''t get too excited!


    If you leave, no one will chat with me! "


    Yehong is scared to death.


    This old bald head won''t be lost, will it?


    After a long time, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha regained his peace.


    But he kept murmuring: "I am the light, the light is me... I am the light, the light is me..."


    he said

 Chapter 3527

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! just when Yehong thought that the soul and brain of pharmacist liuliguang Buddha had been burned, pharmacist liuliguang Buddha finally stopped mumbling that sentence.


    But to the night Hong deeply a gift: "I realized, thank you."


    Yehong can''t help scratching his head. His heart is full of absurdity.


    A Buddha who has lived for hundreds of millions of years has been enlightened by a 20-year-old young man?


    Don''t you dare to write a novel like this?!


    "I want to tell you a story. Would you like to hear it?" The pharmacist asked.


    "Tell me." Yehong is noncommittal. He estimates in his heart that the old bald man is going to talk about Buddhism.


    "In a very distant era, all things were primitive and all living beings suffered.


    Everyone wants to survive on this planet, but they have to face all kinds of death again and again.


    All kinds of natural disasters, strange and unpredictable diseases, take away one life after another.


    As a result, [we] came...


    the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang King Buddha was ethereal but not empty, and the story also attracted Yehong.


    Yehong can''t help sitting up straight and listening carefully.


    He didn''t interrupt the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha. He just wondered in his heart whether the "we" in the mouth of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha would be the same Buddha as him.


    "We pity the sufferings of all living beings and begin to teach them the power to fight against the calamities of heaven and earth, that is, the Dharma.


    Since then, all living beings have believed in, chanted and worshipped Buddhism.


    There are temples in the mountains and temples in the water.


    There are many statues of Buddha.


    The flourishing era of Buddhism came to the world....


    Yehong blinked and recalled his original speculation.


    It seems that he is right to guess that there was an extremely prosperous Buddhist era on this planet.


    It is only for some reason that the era did not continue.


    Thinking of the fragments of Buddha statues scattered in the ruins of the sea floor, Yehong seems to have guessed something.


    "However, all living beings are no longer afraid of the calamities of heaven and earth, but they begin to point their strength at their own people.


    War broke out in silence.


    Killing and fighting are everywhere on the planet.


    Violent people demolished temples all over the country and knocked down one Buddha statue after another.


    They, who came with me, were full of remorse, believing that they had not instilled benevolent and good Buddhism into the hearts of all living beings.


    In sorrow and shame, they left the planet.


    Only I, believing in the goodness of human heart, decided to take the Buddhist medicine saint to continue to protect the world.


    Until the world came to me with weapons and wanted to take away the Buddhist medicine Saint collection in my hand....


    when he said that, the pharmacist, King liuliguang, sighed.


    Yehong didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh.


    At that time, human beings created a prosperous era of Buddhism by themselves, but also destroyed that era by themselves.


    This made Yehong think of the prosperous dynasties in ancient Yan, which were all destroyed in his own hands?


    For a moment, he was silent.


    "Disappointed with all living beings, I hide in the deep sea with the Buddhist medicine saint.


    Only those who are the most good in the three Buddhist passes of greed, anger and infatuation can obtain the Buddhist medicine collection.


    As for the life and death of all living beings, I don''t want to ask any more.


    No matter the natural disaster comes again, the disease strikes, and the repentant beings rebuild the Buddhist temple, I will not be moved.


    Let the vicissitudes of life, submerged one era after another, I do not ask any worldly affairs.


    Until just now... "


    pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo looked at Yehong with a solemn expression:" your words wake me up.


    I am light, light is me!


    My original intention was to eliminate all the diseases without suffering.


    only after that did I have twelve wishes.


    However, with the Buddha medicine Saint hiding in the world, I have already violated my original intention. How can I realize the twelve wishes?


    So my Buddhist heart has long been covered with dust.


    Until just now, I finally realized.


    I am willing to believe in all living beings once again and give the Buddha medicine collection to all living beings again.


    With a bright heart, recast the bright Buddhist way


    "Pa - pa - pa -"


    Yehong clapped his hands on the opposite side.


    Then, holding his cheek, he yawned and said, "and then?


    How can you give it to all living beings?


    Besides, we''re both going to disappear.


    Now you realize that there''s a hammer? "Buddha liuliguang, the pharmacist, laughs and puts his hands together. He begins to recite the Buddha''s words he heard before Yehong: "all actions are like dreams, like bubbles, like dew, like electricity. We should observe them like this...


    " speak human words! " Yehong rolled his eyes.


    "I am a true Buddha. I should be invisible and have no life or death." The smile on the pharmacist''s face made Yehong feel embarrassed and joking.


    "In short, I have already gone beyond the concept of life and death.


    What Ziwei "killed" was just my empty skin.


    My true body is in front of you. "


    The night Hong hears that to call a gape.


    "You mean, you''re not dead at all?" he said


    The pharmacist liuliguang nodded.


    Night Hong heart suddenly ecstatic, can''t help but stand up.


    How can an old Buddha who has lived for hundreds of millions of years be killed so easily by Ziwei?


    But the next second, Yehong sat down, depressed: "you are not dead, but I am dead."


    "Who told you that you were dead?" The smile of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha became narrower and narrower.


    Yehong''s expression also changed from dejected to surprised, and then to incredible!


    Stammered: "what, what do you mean?"


    The pharmacist liuliguang pointed to his face and said, "don''t you wonder why my real body looks like you?"


    "Why?" Night Hong subconsciously asks a way.


    This is also his initial doubt, but he forgot to mention it in the story just now.


    "You might as well think about it again. What does Ziwei look like?" Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha continues to remind Yehong.


    as like as two peas in the mind of


    , the face of Zi Wei was identical to him.


    The reason why Ziwei looks the same as him is that the future Yehong combines the star eating symbol with Ziwei noumenon.


    After crossing back to the present time and space, because of the causal relationship between time and space, he and Ziwei become a common body of cause and effect.


    so the two as like as two peas.


    Is it true that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is also!


    In Yehong''s incredible expression, pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo nodded: "yes, he is for you, and I am for you.


    Because of another space-time line today, the star eater not only engulfs the noumenon of Ziwei, but also engulfs the planet.


    And I''ve always been on the planet.


    Therefore, the fusion of you, the star eater, is also the same as the fusion of another Wu of time and space.


    In other words, I don''t die, I don''t die...


    "so I don''t die, either?" Yehong can''t believe to point to himself, only feel that he is doing the most incredible dream in his life!

 Chapter 3528

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! for a long time, Yehong did not slow down.


    What the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha said has a great impact on him!


    If the truth of his fusion with Ziwei is dark and cruel enough.


    Then the truth of his integration with the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha is completely unexpected!


    There is a devil and a Buddha living in his body at the same time!


    And this truth, until he passed through time and space, until he and Ziwei died together, only in this time and space pharmacist liuliguang Buddha here.


    But after reaction, ecstasy immediately occupied Yehong''s heart.


    "Since I''m not dead, can I go back to the future?" He asked excitedly.


    But the pharmacist, King Buddha liuliguang, shook his head: "your body is destroyed after all.


    The line of time and space bound with you also broke at that time.


    Only the body of soul can''t open the door of time and space again.


    But....


    but what, you are so special, just say it!


    Yehong is so anxious that he wants to put a fast forward button on the slow old bald throat!


    "But you chose light, and light chose you.


    The opportunity to solve the current situation is already in you. "


    "On me?" Yehong frowned, more puzzled.


    The pharmacist, liuliguang, nodded his head, and the golden light came to light his translucent body.


    "This, this is..." Yehong looked at this body in amazement, "isn''t this [star demon spirit body]


    I still remember when Yehong was in the time and space tunnel when she came here, she met the star demon spirit body of gouchen, Zuomi and Wujun.


    Although the three were killed, the astral spirit remained.


    Since then, the body has been taken by Yehong.


    Just because I didn''t think of the use of this thing, so it has been forgotten in the corner of my mind.


    Wait!


    The star demon spirit body is a container that can hold the soul, but now Yehong only has the soul, and just lacks a soul container...


    isn''t this a coincidence?!


    No wonder pharmacist liuliguang Buddha will say that the solution is already in Yehong.


    I didn''t expect that a careless move at the beginning, now there is such a return.


    Can only say, thank them for their three dedicated gifts!


    "But how can I merge with the astral spirit?"


    Yehong asks again.


    "Everything has its own way."


    After the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha finished this sentence, he motioned Yehong to follow him.


    Yehong, learning the actions of the pharmacist Buddha, crossed his middle fingers on the two tiger mouths.


    The two ring fingers are also crossed with each other, the right hand is pressed on the left hand, and they are placed on the back of the middle finger together.


    Then two thumbs on the two ring fingers, index finger and little finger side by side.


    An anti human awkward handprint appeared in Yehong''s chest.


    "This is the seal of the pharmacist." Effortlessly bear the same fingerprints of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, smiling.


    "Pharmacist''s seal of Buddha?" Yehong tilted his head and asked modestly, "what''s this handprint for..."


    Unexpected suction, interrupted the night Hong''s words.


    Then the body of Yehong''s soul was drawn to the astral spirit body uncontrollably.


    In an instant, warmth spread all over the body.


    It''s like there''s a sense of comfort in a bathtub.


    Obviously, I can feel different from my previous body, but there is a strange sense of familiarity in the strangeness.


    Before Yehong could continue to experience this new complex feeling, he was already covered with golden light.


    When the golden light dissipated, Yehong blinked, surprised to find that he had left the world between life and death, the nether world, and returned to reality.


    That is, he launched the end of Yan, and Ziwei died together in a layer of submarine ruins.


    At this time around, also retained him and Ziwei war when the potholes.


    It seems that it is not long since the end of the change.


    The only difference is that there is no magic in the air.


    It seems that Ziwei has been eliminated this time.


    But Ziwei to death should not have thought, Yehong unexpectedly survived.


    If Ziwei knew that the chance of resurrection was sponsored by his three subordinates, he would be so angry that he would lift the coffin on the spot.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in space..."


    Yehong muttered to himself, thinking about them.Before going back to the future, be sure to visit them again.


    After confused thoughts, Yehong noticed his body now.


    He looked down and found that there was no difference between the translucent appearance of the body and the astral spirit.


    Like a jelly man, you can see the stars flowing in your body.


    Yehong tried to run the breath of the body, but found it extremely difficult, and the original sense of fluency of the body was far away.


    In terms of strength, it goes without saying that it has plummeted.


    But can survive, and there is a chance to return to the future, Yehong has been very satisfied, dare not ask too much.


    By the way, back to the future!


    Thinking of this, Yehong remembered that the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha only helped him integrate the star demon spirit body, but didn''t tell him how to restart the gate of time and space.


    When he turned his head to look for the trace of the old bald head, he found that the old bald head was standing not far away, looking up at the void above his head.


    Yehong subconsciously follow to see, found the void without warning to wear out a purple gold double color lightsaber.


    "Cang Lang -"


    the sword, like a dragon, cuts through the void and opens a mysterious door full of purple and gold light.


    A voice, which seemed to come from another time and space, rang from behind the door: "hoo, the line of time and space is finally connected by me again...


    this is the door of time and space!


    Behind the door is Li Shi''s voice!


    When Li Shi''s voice sounded, a brand-new line of time and space also flew out of the door of time and space and spread to Yehong''s feet.


    At this moment, Yehong has an intuition.


    As long as you enter the gate of time and space, you can immediately return to the future.


    "Yehong, I have good news for you.


    Time and space cause and effect have changed. It seems that you have succeeded.


    I have come to take you back. "


    Li Shi''s voice was so warm that Yehong wanted to cry.


    He almost never came back!


    "It seems that it''s time to say goodbye."


    Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha smiles at Yehong.


    "Why? Is there any other power that can detect my existence?


    Li Shi is impolite!


    Who is the elder


    Hearing the voice of the pharmacist liuliguang, the voice of Li Shi behind the door became surprised.


    "Wuliangshouguang..." the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha put his hands together and said slowly to the gate of time and space: "you and I are not predestined. Why do we have to cause and effect?"


    Li Shi''s voice at the back of the door gave a pause, and then said solemnly: "the Buddha''s realm is profound and reasonable. It''s Meng Lang of Li Shi. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    The pharmacist liuliguang shook his head and looked at Yehong again: "this sect will not last long. It''s time for you to start."

 Chapter 3529

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! Yehong is still listening to the conversation between the two big men across the future and the present. Lengbuding is stunned when he hears the words of pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    The gate of time and space will not last long?


    "Yehong, that elder is right.


    Before that, I don''t know why, the door of time and space opened by you and me suddenly closed.


    So now the door of time and space is just a new door that I temporarily open along with your breath left in the tunnel of time and space.


    This gate is extremely unstable, so you must come back as soon as possible, or it will change later! "


    Hearing Li Shi''s words, Yehong shook his head helplessly.


    I wanted to visit Li Zhouzhou before I left this time and space.


    However, he has left too many marks in this time and space.


    If you continue to stay, I''m afraid there will be a new butterfly effect. It''s better to leave early.


    Anyway, if we are predestined, we will meet again in the future.


    But Yehong in this time and space, there are still some people worried.


    Just before Yehong was about to step into the gate of time and space, he asked the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo, "can those people on the third floor help to send them out safely?"


    Yehong refers to Wei Zhiyu and them.


    Now that he is about to leave, the only thing that worries him is Wei Zhiyu and others.


    The pharmacist liuliguang nodded: "since I have chosen to believe in all living beings again, I will choose the emissary again.


    They are my first messengers. "


    Hearing this, Yehong was relieved at last.


    So far, he has no regrets in this time and space.


    After a deep look at the world, he stepped into the door of time and space in the eyes of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    As the door of time and space slowly closed, the pharmacist liuliguang Wang Buddha also put his hands together and lowered his head to recite: "wuliangshouguang..."


    in front of him, the shadow of the nine storey pagoda and white jade vase bathed in the golden light.


    It''s invisible, and it''s surrounded by golden words.


    "This is the real Buddha medicine Saint collection..."


    in a flash, the dim sea bottom remains were full of Golden Buddha light.


    Those broken Buddha statues began to regroup bit by bit.


    In the light of Buddha, a stone statue of Buddha converges to the side of King Buddha liuliguang, a pharmacist.


    The closest to him are the riyao Bodhisattva and yuejing Bodhisattva who fell into stone before.


    "Boundless longevity..."


    thousands of Buddhas sing together, making bursts of Buddha light come out.


    On that day, a golden Buddha light rose from the East China Sea and turned into a huge pillar of light, reaching the sky for a long time.


    At this time, Wei Zhiyu and others, who are located on the third floor of the submarine relics, witnessed the grand Buddhist relics.


    All of them were stunned and shocked.


    "Look there, everyone!"


    There are two groups of people were stunned to point to a certain direction above the head.


    They followed the path of fame and found that in the place where the golden light diffused, in the gaze of countless Buddhas, a familiar figure turned into white light and disappeared in a purple golden door.


    "It''s Professor night!"


    "He, he, he became light?"


    And this is the last time Wei Zhiyu saw yehongshi.


    After that, a strange force came and made everyone unconscious.


    When they woke up again, they had already appeared on the island.


    And in Wei Zhiyu''s hand, there is also an exquisite pagoda and a white jade vase.


    After listening to Wei Zhiyu, Li Zhouzhou and his colleagues still don''t know what the situation is.


    But it is certain that Yehong should not be dead!


    After confirming this, the stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    I''m also in the mood to see what''s in the nine story Linglong pagoda and Baiyujing bottle.


    After taking turns to check, all the people looked at each other.


    "It''s filled with..."


    "it seems that the times are about to change."


    Wei Zhiyu is at a loss. He is at a loss about Li Zhouzhou''s riddle and has no courage to ask.


    Just looking at the two objects in Li Zhouzhou''s hands, it seems that they are afraid that some immortals will rob them of your things.


    "Look at your promise


    Li Tang Tang, who regained his mood, also regained her nature.


    He patted Wei Zhiyu on the shoulder and said, "brother, this time you''ve made it!"


    "Ah?" Wei Zhiyu is naturally confused.


    But they have no plans to say anything more.


    But after returning the two things to Wei Zhiyu, he flew up in the air in an instant and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.Wei Zhiyu watched a few people disappear, and then, like waking up from a big dream, jumped and cried: "immortal people, don''t go, take us with you if you want to go!"


    Just as he was about to cry, Li Tangtang''s voice came from his ear: "go to Jiangda, there may be the answer you need."


    "Jiang Da?" Wei Zhiyu scratched the back of his head, still confused.


    Soon, he reacted again, raised his head to the sky and roared: "so you''re taking us away from this ghost place, I''ll give you a fairy board --"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    , Yehong felt that he was filled with fatigue since he stepped into the gate of time and space.


    A strong sense of sleepiness came like a tide.


    Don''t wait for night Hong to resist, then already on the spot fainted in the past.


    In a daze, Yehong only felt that he had been sleeping for a long time.


    It seems that he has been sleeping for a whole century, even more than...


    in his bleary sleep, there seems to be a voice calling him all the time.


    "Uncle guard... Uncle guard..."


    the sound is like the sound of an electric drill coming from upstairs in the early morning sleep. It goes straight to the ear in bursts.


    "It''s so noisy. Are you going to let people sleep?"


    Yehong angrily opened his eyes.


    The eye-catching place is a white ceiling.


    Looking down, there are white curtains, white bed boards and white quilts.


    In my impression, it seems that only the hospital ward is this style.


    Take a closer look, Yehong found that he was wearing hospital uniform, the whole person is still lying in bed.


    ������


    For a time, Yehong had a headache.


    Disordered fragments of time and space, miscellaneous memory fragments, a head towards him.


    In his headache, he couldn''t help but ask three questions: who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    "Great, you wake up at last?"


    The sound of waking up just now came from the other side of the bed.


    Yehong turns his head blankly, only to find two young men, a man and a woman, standing on the other side of the bed, looking at him with concern.


    The memory before sleeping is coming out of control.


    Yehong finally remembered who they were.


    It''s Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang!


    Then more and more memories have returned, but also let Yehong more at a loss.


    I can''t help but clap in my heart.


    Why can we still see Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang? Is it difficult for him to return to the future without success?!

 Chapter 3530

    Bedside Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang see Yehong''s dull appearance and look at each other. The surprise in their eyes is covered with worry again.


    "That... Are you uncle guard now... Or... Yehong?"


    Li Zhouzhou asked uneasily.


    Yehong Mou son a shock, the same uneasy asked: "that you are Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, or Li congee and Li Tang?"


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang happy again.


    "It seems that you have recovered your memory!


    Otherwise, I would not know the names of Li Cong and Li Tang! "


    "Restore memory?" This sentence makes Yehong more confused.


    When did he lose his memory?


    "Well, it''s a long story.


    You''d better read this letter from your father.


    Li Zhouzhou carefully took out a letter and handed it to Yehong.


    Yehong subconsciously took the letter.


    The whole letter was wrapped in a traditional dark yellow envelope.


    On the surface of the envelope, there was a line of words - "a letter to Yehong".


    No matter which time and space in Yehong''s memory, few people still use this kind of handwritten letter to communicate.


    Either the letter is written by a person who is extremely nostalgic, or the content of the letter is extremely important and confidential, and must be handwritten.


    From Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, we also know that this is a letter left by Li Shi to Yehong.


    So Yehong has no time to think about which time and space he is in. He quickly opens the envelope, takes out the letter paper and looks at it.


    When you see this letter, you should have "awakened".


    I know you will have a lot of questions when you wake up, so I left this letter in advance to answer your questions.


    First of all, it is the first century of the 11000 year holy night calendar.


    The so-called "holy night calendar" is a new calendar used in the standard space-time after the lifting of the ancient blue star crisis.


    The origin of the name, you should also be able to see from the name itself.


    Yes, it is in memory of your outstanding contribution in the battle of ancient blue star that the new calendar was named holy night calendar. ��


    seeing this, Yehong''s heart finally dropped a lot.


    It seems that he has indeed returned to the future.


    However, this future seems to be very different from the one he knew before.


    At least in his original memory, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang are no longer in the world.


    But there are two people standing in front of us!


    Does it mean that the three worlds have returned to the world?


    Those who want to see should also be free, right?


    Night Hong forbearance heart excited, continue to read the letter.


    [from the moment you eliminate Ziwei, temporal and spatial causality also begins to operate.


    The lines of time and space between the future and the past have begun to converge simultaneously.


    I will not repeat the details in the letter.


    You only need to understand one thing, that is, the present future is not the future that you originally knew.


    Take the day you change the line of time and space as the node, and the world begins to move in another direction.


    The three worlds originally sealed in your body have entered the space-time line to meet a new destiny.


    The people and things you used to be familiar with, on the surface, have not changed, but in fact, they have changed a form and fetters to connect with you.


    Take your own body as an example. It is still born after the blood of Tang Dynasty. It was born at the beginning of this century.


    Your father is Yexiao, your mother is an Xiaoying, your sister is yezhinuo, your grandfather is yezhonglv, your grandmother is the fifth Mohan...


    but their experience is completely different from the original time and space development.


    The biggest difference is that they have not experienced the hardships of nightmare factory and star demon clan.


    But under the arrangement of time and space, they still form your family for various reasons.


    Apart from your family, your friends, classmates, beauties and confidants have all established the same fetters with you in a new way.


    In this brand-new space-time, your body is no longer the Yehong who has experienced twists and turns and suffering in the original space-time.


    It''s a young genius who practices step by step from a little owner of a blue star snack bar to the holy land.


    Except for me and a few people, no one knows the true identity of your body.


    And we know that a tired soul will return to this body sooner or later, so we are waiting in silence.


    From the year of the holy night calendar, after more than 100000 years, until now, until the birth of your present body.Since then, we have been secretly guarding your body, waiting for your soul to return from the tunnel of time and space, and merge with your present body to become a complete you.


    But before you came back completely, I suddenly received an urgent report from zhoutang. I need to go back immediately.


    So I wrote this letter, and Zhouzhou and Tang handed it to you personally for me.


    Finally, I want to tell you that the universe is so vast that it is beyond your imagination.


    The vast universe is composed of many potential planes.


    The plane of the holy land is just one of them.


    Next to this plane, there is zhoutang.


    In the "boat Tang" further away, there are many even I have not set foot in the mysterious star field.


    The star eating sign comes from one of those places, or even from a certain force.


    I swear, even if you go all over the sky, sooner or later you will find out the culprit who made the star eating amulet!


    I just hope to meet you again one day in the future, on a journey to the universe.


    No matter what you don''t have, you should cherish it.


    Li Shi, a blue star. ��


    after reading this long letter, Yehong stood still for a long time.


    He can be sure that the one who wrote this letter was not Li Shi who met in the future, but Li Shi who had never met in the past.


    Otherwise, there will be no such saying as waiting for 100000 years.


    Every sentence in the letter contains a huge amount of information.


    However, in this huge amount of information, Yehong summed up a core message.


    That''s the world now, not the one he remembers.


    It is a new world developed from a new line of time and space with the holy night calendar as the new calendar.


    Most people in this world no longer have the memory of stardemon.


    According to the cause and effect of time and space, Yehong was born in this era and maintained the original interpersonal relationship.


    However, everyone, including him, can''t remember the magnificent events on another time-space line.


    It''s like a tree with flowers in different directions.


    It was not until Yehong''s soul, who had been sleeping in the tunnel of time and space for more than 11000 years, came back that he became one with this brand-new body.


    In other words, Yehong now alone has a memory of another time and space?


    This kind of feeling is like having a grand dream alone.


    A dream that has lasted more than 110000 years.


    When I wake up, things are right and people are wrong.


    Loneliness suddenly hit, let Night Hong heart bitter.


    But...


    in this brand new world, we can meet people we would never have met.


    In this way, everything is worth it.


    For example, the two "dead and alive" in front of us.


    Yehong put down the letter and looked up at the brothers and sisters who had been waiting for him for more than one thousand years, who had changed their tragic fate by themselves.


    It''s good to see them again.


    Release a smile: "long time no see, your highness."

 Chapter 3531

    Hearing Yehong''s words, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang were stunned at first, and then showed their emotion.


    "It''s been more than 100000 years.


    Thank you, uncle guard


    Li Zhouzhou''s eyes were slightly red.


    After waiting for more than one thousand years, he finally said thank you to Yehong.


    "How old are you? Don''t be sentimental, OK?" Li Tang gave his brother a hard look.


    He turned to Yehong and gave a playful smile: "welcome back, silly boy ~"


    Yehong had no choice but to shake his head and laugh.


    This aunt''s childlike innocence is never old.


    "How''s everybody doing?" All of a sudden, Yehong suddenly asked with uneasiness.


    The people in his mouth are not only those from the ancient blue star, but also those from the three worlds.


    Although the existence of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang proves that history has been changed.


    In his letter, Li Shi also mentioned that the three worlds have a new destiny.


    But before seeing those acquaintances, Yehong''s heart was still uneasy.


    "Good! All right Li Tang grinned.


    Li Zhouzhou also said with a smile: "today, when your soul returns, your body suddenly falls into a coma.


    We both know it''s a sign of your actual soul''s return, but the rest of us don''t know it and are scared to death.


    Now, it''s time to reassure them. "


    Then he waved around the room.


    Then I saw the wall of the whole room and began to descend towards the ground, revealing the world outside the room.


    Night Hong this just astonished discovery, the outside of the room unexpectedly stands full of people.


    Besides, they are all acquaintances.


    There are Yexiao, an Xiaoying, yezhinuo, yezhonglv and the fifth Mohan in the family.


    There are many friends, such as Mingyuan, Yu Lijin, huyuzhu, fengjialou, etc.


    There are Leizi, junzi, Lengfeng, Wuchi and so on.


    There are Longyan, Mingche, lupingyou, yotecris, tracia and so on in the cancer burial alliance.


    There are Zhang Xuewei, Li Muya, Qin Hongshuang, Murong tingmeng, Jiang Yuyun, Jiang Taotao, song Qianqian, song Lingling, gentleness, Chiyu, xingshiqi, Liman, Fushi, Lu daner, yueshiyin, Jiang Yu, Yao Ling, huangfuxiao, Yuan Xiayi, Wu Qing, Wu Xian, zixie, Hu Susu and so on.


    Familiar faces appeared outside the room.


    As Li Shixin said, they are all safe.


    And under the influence of the cause and effect of time and space, they gathered around Yehong again.


    See Ye Hong wake up, they are from the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Then the noise came in with the tide of people.


    "Ah Hong, what happened before? Why did you suddenly faint?


    It scared us to death


    "Brother ahong, promise me, don''t let us worry so much next time, OK?"


    "It''s not his royal highness and his royal highness who saved you this time. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Yehong, who was surrounded by the crowd, didn''t speak. He just giggled from time to time.


    Perhaps these people do not have another time and space line of those soul stirring memories, but they treat Yehong''s sincere feelings, but still familiar with the taste.


    This is the most precious treasure in the world that Yehong has to save even after fighting for his life!


    He looked past the people by the bed and out of the crowd.


    He saw Qi Shangde, Huai Yonglu and Pu Changyong, who were laughing with Yezhong Lv.


    He saw the Shangguan Wan''er who looked at the night bell LV with admiration.


    He saw Poson with a sunny smile on his face.


    He saw one person after another who came back from the dead.


    They are all people whose fate has changed greatly because of the existence of the star demon clan.


    In another time and space, some of them and Yehong are enemies.


    Finally, like Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, they also sleep in the nether world.


    But in this brand-new time and space, in the world without the disturbance of star demons, they bid farewell to the dark destiny and have a brand-new life.


    See in the crowd happy and smile of them, night Hong in the heart of the last regret also spread.


    Maybe these people don''t know that Yehong has changed history in another time and space alone.


    I don''t know that someone has gone through hardships and almost paid the price of life for this hard won new world.


    But see their smile of the moment, night Hong then in the heart to oneself silently said: "originally, this is the perfect future that Li Shi elder said."


    In the evening, the crowd in the ward gradually dispersed.


    But Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang brought another person to Yehong.A beautiful woman that makes Yehong unexpected.


    "Ai Qi?"


    Yehong looks at the woman with a smile in front of her, and her face is shocked.


    Because this woman is clearly the student AI Qi He taught when he was a professor at Jiangda in the past!


    I still remember that at that time, AI Qi was one of Yehong''s most important students.


    The communication group of his course was also built by AI Qi.


    But AI Qi is just an ordinary person. How did she live to this era 1000 years later?


    When Yehong looks at Aiqi in amazement, she finds a familiar breath on her body.


    Buddhism and Taoism!


    And there is a faint dignity, hidden in the body of AI Qi.


    Is it difficult for AI Qi to practice after she left that era?


    "Professor Ye, I finally see you again!


    Wuwuwu, I miss you so much


    AI Qi was still smiling one second before, but she couldn''t help crying one second later, just like the young student when she first met.


    After that, in AI Qi''s crying voice, and with the help of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, Yehong finally knows what happened after he left.


    We also learned how the new world came into being.


    It turns out that the original pharmacist liuliguang Buddha chose Wei Zhiyu and others as the first group of Buddhist apostles for him to contact with all living beings again.


    The exquisite pagoda and Baiyujing bottle handed over by the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo to Wei Zhiyu are not miraculous medicines for all diseases.


    It is precisely the basic method of human body Buddhism.


    And that is the real Buddhist medicine collection!


    After leaving the island, Wei Zhiyu and others began to study the two Buddhist treasures.


    However, because of the lack of understanding, we can not do it.


    At that time, Wei Zhiyu finally thought of the words Li Tang left him before he left, and took two Buddhist treasures to Jiangda.


    There, AI Qi and other students who once attended the overnight Buddhist course quickly solved the mystery of the two treasures.


    Since then, Buddhism began to spread in the world.


    The mighty era of great practice also opened with great vigour.


    The ancient blue star opened the door to a new world.


    At this point, the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha fulfilled his promise to Yehong and returned the power he had recovered to all living beings.


    He also achieved his wish to achieve the great success of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Since then, it seems to have left the ancient blue star and disappeared.


    As a pioneer of opening the door to the new world, AI Qi is regarded as "Mother Buddha" by the grateful practitioners, and her status is extraordinary.

 Chapter 3532

    AI Qi, who is revered as the mother of Buddha, is not immersed in worldly glory, but begins to practice meditation.


    At the same time, Li Zhouzhou and others, who had learned about the future from Yehong, also created a planet called the ancient world beside the ancient blue star.


    Its purpose is to see the ancient blue star from the recent photos and prevent the chaos of the ancient blue star just entering the era of great practice.


    However, the existence of the ancient world was regarded by the ignorant ancient blue star practitioners as the legendary realm of immortals and Buddhas.


    And in order to "fly up" to the ancient world, he worked hard to practice.


    As groups of practitioners arrived in the ancient world, the truth of the ancient world was gradually spread.


    It was only then that practitioners discovered that beyond the ancient blue star and the ancient world, there was a broader holy land.


    As a result, practitioners gradually opened up a path to the Holy Land and guided future generations.


    Yehong, who was later born in ancient blue star, also followed this road from ancient blue star to holy land, and finally reunited with his soul.


    As the first group of practitioners, AI Qi met Li Zhouzhou and them in the ancient world.


    And from it we know Yehong''s identity as a time and space traveler.


    In order to meet Yehong again, she began to practice more diligently.


    After more than one hundred thousand years, I finally met Yehong.


    Looking at Ai Qi in front of her and Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, Yehong has a sour nose.


    How many people''s hearts did he care about during the 110000 years of his deep sleep!


    "Hard work, Archie."


    Yehong patted Aiqi on the shoulder with all kinds of emotion.


    "Professor night -"


    this simple action, but let Aiqi once again burst into tears, tears, how can''t stop.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    three days later.


    Yehong stands alone on the top of a mountain.


    Let the breeze blow, gently roll the forehead bangs.


    After several days of adjustment, Yehong has almost integrated the memory of this new body.


    Most of the information about the new world has also been digested.


    But what makes Yehong care most is always his strength.


    He can feel that the present physical strength is obviously composed of two parts.


    Part of it is the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism accumulated by the new body in the past 20 years.


    I don''t know if it is because of Yehong''s wonderful connection with the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha in another time and space, which makes this body''s Buddhist and Taoist talent extremely shocking and more demonic than ordinary genius.


    This is why his body has been able to practice from the ancient blue star to the Holy Land in a short time.


    The other part comes from the old body, that is, the spiritual body of the star demon.


    After breaking away from the time and space tunnel, Yehong''s star demon spirit body has fallen off and restored the prop state.


    But the enlightenment he carried was inherited into the new body.


    It''s not a simple knowledge of practice, but a great feeling accumulated in another time and space.


    It is different from the mainstream Buddhism and Taoism in this time and space, such as the perception of holy way, the perception of star power, the perception of the power of time and space, and so on.


    The strength of the two parts is combined with each other, converging into a mighty breath torrent, which makes Yehong''s body strength grow every minute.


    From the perspective of comprehensive strength, it is only a matter of time before Yehong can surpass the past.


    However, even so, Yehong''s heart will always recall the voice that appeared in the dream.


    The mechanical, cold, but inexplicably friendly sound of the system.


    Yehong can understand that at the moment of his initiation of the final Yan, at the moment of the self destruction of the star biting symbol, the sound of the system will never ring again.


    Because once that voice rings, it means that the terrible catastrophe will come again...


    "Ding!"


    All of a sudden, the voice came out of my mind, which made Yehong tremble all over.


    "I don''t miss you so much that I can''t get sick, so I have a hallucination...


    " Ding! "


    The next second, the familiar voice came out of my mind again.


    And this time, Yehong is sure that he didn''t hear wrong!


    "Can''t, can''t..." Night Hong slowly opened big eyes.


    "Ding! The system has been automatically repaired.


    New hidden function - [eternal robbery] has been turned on, and the host will not be able to turn on [terminal Yan] again.


    Please upgrade your abilities as soon as possible. You need at least 100 King level abilities in a short time.


    Otherwise, once [eternal robbery] comes, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    I don''t know why, Yehong suddenly felt that the wind on the top of the mountain was much stronger.


    The blow made his cheeks twitch.He looked up at the sky silently and murmured to himself: "it seems that we really have to go to find Master Li Shi...


    (the whole book is finished).


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the following is the concluding speech by Zhengyan.


    This is the end of the main body of this book.


    Notice, it''s just the end of the text.


    In the follow-up, Huilu continued to write some books.


    In [Fan Wai Pian], we will fill some holes in the previous text.


    Some of the readers'' favorite characters, such as Simon''s work, Simon''s man, Simon''s most and Simon''s Shuai, may also appear in this chapter.


    Some interesting settings about the new world will also be detailed.


    There will be more mysterious eggs waiting for you.


    Look forward to it!


    ...


    this book was serialized at the end of 2018 and completed at the beginning of 2021, with a total of nearly five million words.


    After more than 800 days and nights, I dare not say rain or shine, but I never slack off.


    During this period, he also experienced many episodes, big and small, and even almost midway eunuch.


    Fortunately, with the silent support of true love readers, this book has been able to persist until now, and has a fairly satisfactory ending.


    Looking back on the whole process of creation, what impressed me most was a passage I saw in the book review section -


    [I admire the author, not only in writing, but also in creating a unique world].


    As the reader said, the process of writing a book is really like creating a world.


    In my writing, I wrote a huge world across the interstellar and space-time.


    As small as a sea night Island, as large as the whole holy land, there are also the ancient world, the new world, the Daochang world, the ancient blue star...


    just take out an ancient world, you can divide it into the immortal realm, the divine realm, the valley of the emperor of beasts, the ruins of meteorites and so on.


    Every place name, every character, every plot and every stem in the book are all created by my bald head.


    And with the protagonist Yehong, these complex details are strung on a main line.


    This sense of satisfaction and achievement of creation may only be understood by the author himself.


    So when I see some shameless guys plagiarizing this book intact and stealing the fruits of my labor with ease, it''s called anger!


    In fact, the beginning of the book is really towards the development of urban culture.


    But as the plot goes on, the author of a leisurely egg pain suddenly starts to fly.


    Then came the later practice system, time and space shuttle, cause and effect reincarnation and so on.


    In the whole process, I wrote very hi and enjoyed myself.


    Unfortunately, I found that many friends who only like to read pure urban literature gradually left this book.


    In such a deplorable situation, the book also ushered in the end ahead of time.


    There must be regrets.


    The biggest regret is that we can''t start the grand scene of Holy Land and devil''s land in detail.


    There are only a few depictions of the holy and demonic battlefield.


    And these things, should have a lot of exclusive grand space.


    However, there are many things in the world that are doomed to be imperfect.


    Just like Ye Hong, the protagonist of this book, is not as perfect as a saint.


    This is the reality.


    It''s the reality that you and I need to accept inside and outside the book.


    Fortunately, Yehong made every effort to reach the perfect future.


    And I also firmly believe that heaven rewards hard work, pay will be rewarded.


    Those little regrets may one day be filled in another way.


    ...


    finally, at the end of this text, I would like to thank all the readers who have come all the way, the editors, the platforms and all kinds of TVs...


    at this special time, I would like to give you an early new year and wish you a happy new year.


    No matter what you don''t have, you should cherish it.


    The mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye.


    ...


    at the end, don''t forget to have some extra chapters!

 Chapter 3533

    You can search Baidu for "urban enhancement system dominates all fields"�� www.novelhall.com ����Find the latest chapters! new world, holy night calendar, 101021, new year''s Eve.


    Blue star, Yanguo, egret city.


    At the turn of the year, the night of egret city has been filled with festive atmosphere.


    People gathered in the streets and lanes, making fun of each other, waiting for the arrival of the early morning in various ways.


    In this year, blue star people have made progress in different aspects.


    In terms of science and technology, because of its good relationship with the Paleozoic meteorite family, this year it has continued to obtain the most powerful technical support for ancient artifacts in the whole holy land.


    In particular, the birth of the first giant class antique spaceship independently built by Bluestar people has made all Bluestar people cheering and boiling.


    Although it still can''t compare with other holy land planets that can easily produce super giant artifacts, it''s enough to make Bluestar people proud.


    Because this is a cross era masterpiece that they independently completed under the limited resources of Bluestar!


    However, compared with the major breakthroughs in science and technology, the practice is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Although the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha returned the Dharma to heaven and earth, blue star became the birthplace of Buddhism, the mainstream practice system in the holy land.


    However, due to the small planet, lack of resources, poor breath and other natural reasons, it is difficult for Bluestar to become a giant in the field of practice.


    On the contrary, after receiving the Buddhist culture spread by blue star, the Holy Land planets with excellent conditions came from behind and gradually surpassed blue star in progress.


    Moreover, practitioners on some planets also despise blue star and think that blue star people are not suitable for practice.


    What''s more, he wants to revise the origin history of Buddhism and take it as his own.


    If it was not for the help of the ancient world and the righteous criticism of this shameless behavior, it might have been stolen successfully by those clowns with ulterior motives.


    But in any case, the cultivation culture of blue star is still moving in a good direction.


    In particular, Yan country is heard out of a young talent, with invincible posture into the holy land.


    He passed through the starry Road, countless Tianjiao defeated in his hands.


    For a moment, the Holy Land vibrated, and everyone was surprised if this was a sign of the rise of the blue star cultivation world.


    Strangely, the detailed information about the young talent seems to be hidden by a mysterious force, which is unknown to outsiders.


    Just vaguely know, that youth comes from blue star burning country.


    ...


    "right! Right! Right!


    All right, it''s almost ready to land! "


    In front of a snack bar in the seaside food street of egret City, a young man in work clothes is holding a walkie talkie and conducting something in his mouth.


    Under his command is a motorcycle flying in the sky.


    The motorcycle is cool in appearance, with eagle wings on both sides of the body.


    Two exhaust pipes extending backward spray bright laser respectively, which makes the two motorcycles hover in mid air.


    However, such a gorgeous motorcycle is only a freight motorcycle in this era.


    Sitting on the top is not a ghost boy, but a middle-aged man in the same overalls as the young man on the ground.


    Behind the middle-aged man, on the tail of the motorcycle, stands a square metal box.


    There was a faint smell of ice and cold, and it was exposed from the side of the box.


    This kind of box is also one of the representative products of the combination of science, technology and practice in the current era, which is called "convenient ice air box".


    As the name suggests, it is a metal box made by means of science and technology, and a convenient box with freezing function made by combining with the flavor of ice.


    Therefore, this kind of convenient ice box is widely used in long-distance food transportation.


    Especially in this age when Star Trek has become commonplace, we need this kind of product.


    It seems that the two men are preparing to unload the goods.


    Under the command of the young man, the flying motorcycle landed on the open space not far from the snack bar.


    Both sides of the exhaust pipe bright laser slowly dim, indicating that the operation of the motorcycle stopped.


    "Damn, it''s more and more difficult to buy raw beef now. It took me a lot of effort to buy 500 Jin of raw beef in animal star.


    The bastards of beast Luoxing are more and more difficult to deal with.


    I was almost dragged out of heaven to celebrate the New Year! "


    The middle-aged man complained and asked the young man to help unload the goods.


    "Beast star? Is it the planet in Nanhuang?


    It''s said that there was a race named stardemon in the former star domain. I just don''t know why it disappeared overnight and left many deserted planets.


    Later, some criminals wanted by the holy land went into exile and gradually developed their own forces... "While helping to unload the goods, the young man showed a look of recalling and thinking.


    Then he said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to deal with the offspring of those criminals."


    "Alas, the native cattle are almost extinct now, only the genetic cattle are left.


    Only the primitive planets in the southern wilderness have a small number of native cattle.


    The key is the specialty of our shop - Supreme beef noodles, which needs native beef....


    after the two men unloaded the box, the middle-aged man opened the box, looked at the frozen beef inside, sighed, lit a cigarette, and lost one to the young man beside him.


    Two gray smoke, rolled up along the breeze, scattered bit by bit over the night.


    "Hoo -"


    the middle-aged man leaned lazily on the side of the box and took a long puff of smoke.


    The hand holding the cigarette pointed to the direction of the sea: "I''ll go there to relax with my brother later?"


    When speaking, the corner of the mouth is like a radian that all men know.


    The place the middle-aged man refers to is the East China Sea to the east of egret city.


    More than 100000 years ago, the East China Sea was just an ocean.


    However, with the development of the times, the whole East China Sea has been developed a new look.


    At night, high-rise buildings like steel dragons hover over the sea, forming a huge maritime city across the sea.


    Colorful lights, flowing between the steel city and the sea, reflect a strange night scene of the times.


    The gorgeous electronic fireworks are rushing into the sky tonight, making the sky covered with layers of color, but not making any noise.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force hiding all the noise.


    From time to time, there are aerial motorcycles patrolling the sky around the city on the sea.


    It''s not a middle-aged man riding this kind of freight motorcycle, but a combat motorcycle with combat power comparable to the armored vehicles of the old times.


    It is also the standard equipment for the maritime urban police force.


    As for the modern city across the East China Sea, it has a retro name - [never night city].


    It''s said that it''s a super luxury city with ancient background, the most advanced technology and the best experience of Bluestar.


    It''s a top-level marketing cave that 99% of the blue star people don''t have confidence to enter.


    Compared with the colorful never night city, the food street across the sea is much quieter.


    In particular, the snack bar named "night food" where they lived was even colder tonight.


    In the half open door, there is a warm yellow light.


    From time to time, you can hear a big voice full of middle spirit inside, yelling something.


    "What''s wrong with manager Li?"


    The middle-aged man coldly glanced at the direction of the shop and said something strange.


    Then he turned his head to see the direction of never night city again, with a look of yearning on his face: "I don''t know if he has a chance to become a permanent resident of never night city in his life..."


    suddenly, he seemed to think of something and poked the young man with his elbow: "Hey, you haven''t come back to me.


    Later, I''ll go to the night city with my brother to play? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man also looked at the city for a long time, then shook his head and said, "the place where people like us can''t stay.


    It''s said that even ordinary practitioners can''t have a foothold in it.


    Maybe only practitioners in the realm of ancient Qi and martial arts can...


    "ho! Don''t talk about things that we rude people don''t understand The middle-aged man impatiently interrupted the young man, glared his eyes and said: "last time, do you want to go to the never night city with my brother?"


    This time, the young man shook his head and said, "today is new year''s Eve. After moving the goods, I will go back to have a reunion dinner with my family."


    When speaking, the young man''s mouth can''t help but evoke a warm radian.


    "Bang! It''s a wet blanket


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the direction of the city and smoked a stuffy cigarette.


    In the process, the voice of manager Li in the store became louder and louder and more anxious.


    The middle-aged man is not in a good mood, so he can''t help complaining in a low voice: "I really don''t understand how a shabby snack bar has the confidence to take the name of" supreme beef noodles... "


    " you don''t know. " The young man shook his ashes and said with a smile, "the restaurant we work for has a bright future."


    "Bang! The whole food street is the most shabby in this shop. What''s the origin of it? " Lao Tzu make complaints about the job. "If it is not for the purchase clerk here, Lao Tzu is just short of money and will not be applying for such a bird place."


    The young man shook his head and looked at the restaurant not far away. His tone gradually became ethereal: "in fact, I came to this store to apply for a job because I learned the history of this store by accident.""History? Ha ha ha ha The middle-aged man laughed so much that the smoke in his mouth was shaking, and his little finger pointed to the night food behind him, "is this the broken shop?


    History?


    Little brother, are you teasing me on purpose? "


    The young man continued to shake his head, but his eyes became distant: "once upon a time, I thought like you.


    However, you have never thought about why an ordinary snack bar can stand up in this bustling commercial snack street? "


    The middle-aged man''s smoking hand slightly a meal, pulled the corners of the mouth: "because the business is too bad, completely did not be peer in the eye Bai."


    "The night food business is not bad." The young man revealed the mystery in his eyes and lowered his voice. "According to my observation, there may not be so many customers coming to this store, but most of them are full of strong breath.


    Even some guests can''t breathe with just one look... "


    " do you want to be a monk? A mouth full of Shendao. " The middle-aged man rolled his eyes.


    "Maybe." The young man shrugged, "but let''s not mention my business first. The historical background of the night food is really verified by me. It''s true."


    He reached out to the middle-aged man, motioned for another cigarette, and then said in the latter''s white eyes: "according to my investigation, the history of night food can even be traced back to the holy night calendar year more than 100000 years ago...


    " what?! You mean night food is an old shop with more than 100000 years of history?!


    Little brother, do you really have a fever in your head? " The middle-aged man looks at the young man more and more like a fool.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish." The young man was interrupted many times and was a little annoyed, but he continued patiently: "according to my investigation, night food was first opened by a university professor surnamed Ye.


    It''s said that the night professor is kind-hearted. Because he pities the fishermen and Zhuang''s poor life, he gives his snack bar to them.


    The Zhuang couple, who got the snack bar all of a sudden, did not dare to neglect them. They worked hard and passed down the night food from generation to generation.


    After more than 100000 years, Zhuang''s descendants gradually became rich with the income of night food.


    About a few years ago, Zhuang''s descendants of this generation gave the night food to a couple, who are our current owners....


    "hiss -"


    the middle-aged man beside him suddenly gave a painful cry.


    It turned out that he was stunned, until the hot ash fell on his hand.


    "What you and your boy said is true?" The middle-aged man asked with wide eyes.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s the name of our master now?" The young man warned.


    "Nonsense, surnamed Ye. Don''t we all call him" night elder brother " The middle-aged man said, suddenly reacted.


    A pair of eyes also stare bigger: "wait! Night? Professor night


    "That''s right." The young man nodded, "it is said that the reason why Zhuang''s descendants gave generously to the shop is that the object of the gift is the same surname as Professor Ye, who helped their ancestors Zhuang and his wife more than 100000 years ago."


    "Wait a minute!" It seems that the middle-aged man suddenly thought of something. He pointed to the direction of never night city and asked anxiously, "the descendants of the Zhuang family you are talking about are not the famous rich family makers of never night city?"


    The young man didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    His reaction made the middle-aged man almost fly: "if you really say that the dealer is relying on night food, why would he give up this cornucopia?


    It''s just the reason why my current boss has the same surname as that night professor? "


    "in fact, I do not understand this question, so I have been secretly investigating." The young man frowned at Yeshi and muttered to himself, "but whenever I feel that I am going to get close to the truth, I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark, so that I don''t cross the border.


    It''s like a fierce beast peeping in the dark, which time and time again discourages me from continuing to investigate... "


    " so I guess that behind this seemingly ordinary snack bar, there must be a super powerful force guarding it in the dark.


    And it''s a horrible existence that you and I can''t even imagine! "


    The young man said solemnly.


    The middle-aged man seemed to want to ask something else. When he opened his mouth, he caught a glimpse of a figure in the shop.


    He immediately turned his lips and took the words back.


    "Manager Li is coming..."


    the man who came out of the night food is a young man of medium build and white skin.


    At this time, he looked anxious. His eyes kept looking into the distance. He seemed to be in a hurry to see someone.


    It seems that this man is the "manager Li" in the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    After seeing manager Li, the middle-aged man was still smoking his own way.Raise your head as if you didn''t see manager Li.


    Only the young man quickly put out the cigarette and said to manager Li with a smile, "brother Li, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Why? Lao Zheng, Xiao Lin? "


    [manager Li] then he noticed the two men in the shadow beside the box.


    Looking at his address, Lao Zheng is the middle-aged man, so Xiaolin naturally calls the young man.


    "Why are you two still here?" [manager Li] with an unhappy face, said: "don''t procrastinate. Hurry to deliver the goods to the warehouse, and then go home for dinner.


    Otherwise, when ahong comes back to see me, he will surely reprimand me for treating the staff harshly! "


    When he spoke, he looked at his watch anxiously again: "bad! I''ll stop gossiping with you. I have to meet ahong and they''re going! "


    After leaving this sentence, he went to the distance with great enthusiasm.


    "Bah! It''s going to be a show of authority! " [manager Li] after he left, Lao Zheng spat on the ground.


    "I don''t know what kind of back door I''ve taken, so this guy is in charge of an employee. Do you really think he''s the manager of the university?


    This guy was still wearing diapers when I was out in the sky!


    How dare you teach me a lesson


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Li... Brother Li is very good to us.


    If he dares to treat us harshly, his family will not spare him. " Xiao Lin patted Lao Zheng on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''m not saying that he treats us harshly, or that it''s uncomfortable to be trampled on by a younger guy." Lao Zheng muttered.


    "Forget it, today is such a good day. Let''s not talk about these annoying things." Lao Zheng waved his hand to the smoke in front of him and asked casually, "by the way, who did that guy say he was going to pick up?"


    "It''s like a man named ahong..." when Kobayashi said that, his voice suddenly became trembling: "is it difficult, is it the legendary little master?"


    "The legendary young master of..." Lao Zheng was a little stunned.


    "Because I''ve never seen the young owner of this shop before.


    I just heard of his name, Yeming Hong.


    According to other employees in the store, it seems that the young owner has been away for a long time.


    But...


    "but what?" Lao Zheng some disapprove, perfunctorily asks a way.


    "But I guess from some clues that the young master is probably a practitioner!


    And not ordinary practitioners!


    Even I suspect that the mysterious background of night food has something to do with the young master! " Kobayashi said firmly.


    "Bang! You''re starting to get sick again. " As soon as Lao Zheng heard the three words of the practitioner, he immediately waved his hand, "don''t get sick, move the goods into the warehouse with my brother, and then go to the never night city..."


    "no way!" Xiao Lin''s voice suddenly increased, which startled Lao Zheng.


    "It''s rare to see the true face of the young master. I must not miss this opportunity!" Kobayashi looked at Lao Zheng with a serious face, "the goods can be moved any time, but we can''t miss this chance when we see the young owner."


    "Psycho, I want to see you." Lao Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, this time you don''t want to see me, you have to see me." Kobayashi burst out laughing.


    When Lao Zheng was puzzled, he found that Xiao Lin was looking at the beach not far away.


    I saw a group of people walking slowly on the beach under the light.


    The one who takes the lead in the front, with an attentive face, is just now manager Li.


    Among the other people, there are also old Zheng and Xiao Lin who are familiar with each other.


    That''s Yexiao, the owner of Yeshi, who is called "Yexiao elder brother", and Yexiao''s wife, an Xiaoying, who is the boss of Yeshi.


    That''s a strong woman who can make all the employees in the store keep quiet.


    Holding two arms, walking in the middle is a beautiful girl dressed as a college student.


    This old Zheng and Xiao Lin have seen her several times. They all know that she is the daughter of Ye Xiao and an Xiaoying, named ye zhinuo.


    As for the others, Lao Zheng and Xiao Lin did not know each other.


    But the two of them could see the extraordinary temperament of those people at a glance, as if they were not in the same world.


    However, so many people, but all can not hide the light of the youth in the crowd.


    I saw the young man with black hair and black eyes, and his face was elegant and handsome.


    A pair of seemingly calm eyes, but it seems to contain the stars of the universe, people can''t help falling into it.


    Every move is as natural and elegant as an immortal.


    Toyoka Toshiro, simultaneous interpreting, is like the legendary son of the God Emperor.


    Calm with dignity, dignity with unfathomable.In a word, there is a strange temperament that can''t be described by words all over the body.


    And look at him and the side of the night Xiao and others to talk and smile, is it the legendary young master - Night Hong?


    I don''t know if it''s because the boy''s appearance is so outstanding that Lao Zheng and Xiao Lin can see God.


    Until a group of people came to the front, it suddenly woke up.


    But when they recovered, they found that manager Li''s eyes were staring.


    "I, we will move the goods now!"


    Lao Zheng and Xiao Lin were flustered on the spot and were in a hurry to move the convenient ice box.


    Oh, my God! What are you doing?


    This is lazy in front of the owner!


    According to the treaty, they can be fired directly.


    Even if he is as proud as Lao Zheng, he is not willing to lose his job on New Year''s Eve.


    "Don''t move yet."


    The crowd suddenly heard a comfortable clear voice, but it was the particularly eye-catching young man.


    He looked at it with a smile: "how can anyone still work on New Year''s Eve?


    Put down your work and go back to the festival. "


    After finishing this sentence, the young man also looked at manager Li with a smile: "brother Dafa, I know why.


    But according to the rules of night food, employees can''t go to work on New Year''s Eve.


    You are the same. There''s no need to greet me. Muya is waiting for your brother to go back for the new year. "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." [manager Li] kept nodding.


    It''s winter, but there is sweat on my face.


    "Did you both hear that? Quickly put down the work in hand, go back to accompany the family!


    Don''t worry, the salary will be paid as it is! "


    [manager Li] turns to old Zheng He and shouts to Xiao Lin. as he shouts, he keeps winking at them. There is a cry in his eyes.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Lao Zheng and Xiao Lin came up with this idea at the same time.


    The young man looked young, and when he spoke, he also had a warm smile like spring breeze. But a few words scared manager Li into such a state, which showed how much manager Li was afraid of the young man.


    For the identity of the youth, the two have basically been determined.


    "No, no, we''ll move the goods into the warehouse."


    In front of the boy, Kobayashi became extremely nervous for some reason.


    "Yes, yes, it''s our job."


    Lao Zheng is also in a hurry.


    The tone is as stuttering as Xiao Lin.


    "It''s hard for you."


    The boy laughed and said nothing more. He took a group of people to the restaurant.


    When only old Zheng and Xiao Lin were left outside, they were still in a daze, as if they were still immersed in the inexplicable atmosphere of the youth.


    "Evil door, Lao Tzu just how lips are trembling..." old Zheng a face perplexed ground to scratch a head.


    "Come on! Move the goods quickly


    Kobayashi is to urge up old Zheng, and eagerly looked at the direction of the shop, eyes with some kind of excited light.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ever since the soul woke up in the Holy Land and merged with the body of this time and space, Yehong has been planning to return to Bluestar to have a look.


    Look at the difference between the blue star in the new world and what he remembers.


    And he came back, of course, to visit his family in the holy land.


    Interestingly, in this new space-time, their family still has a shop called night food.


    And this shop is exactly the night snack bar that Yehong opened in Bailu city of ancient blue star when he went back to the past through time and space!


    Before going to the underwater ruins, Yehong transferred the snack bar to Zhuang''s husband and wife, namely Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li.


    In 100000 years, Zhuang''s descendants made a fortune with night food and recipes left by Yehong.


    And under the secret care of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, it has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Until a few years ago, Zhuang''s descendants transferred the night food to Yehong''s parents in this time and space.


    Coincidentally, there are also assistant Murong tingmeng, staff supervisor Li Dafa, back chef Pu Yunyue and others in this restaurant.


    And the reason why they join the night food is almost the same as another time and space.


    Yehong believes that even if he didn''t transfer the store to Mr. and Mrs. Zhuang 1000 years ago, or even he didn''t open the store, there will be other channels to open the store after 1000 years, and there will be other reasons to gather those familiar faces.


    Perhaps, this is the space-time causality that Li Shi once said.


    Under the cause and effect of time and space, the line of time and space is still developing towards Yehong''s familiar memory, just removing the existence of the star demon clan alone."I miss you so much..."


    Yehong, who entered the shop, rubbed the tables and chairs in the shop and whispered.


    The decoration style of the store is almost the same as the night food of another time and space.


    In this regard, Yehong can only once again lament the power of temporal and spatial causality.


    "Brother, you haven''t come back for several years. Of course, you miss everything in the store." Yezhinuo grinned beside him.


    Yehong just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Only he understood that what he missed was not only the night food, but also the unknown night food in another time and space and in the memory of the soul.


    "Well, don''t say so much.


    Today is new year''s Eve. We haven''t prepared new year''s Eve dinner yet.


    Son of a mother, come and help me prepare


    Ye Xiao said that she was going to take an Xiaoying to the kitchen.


    But his action was stopped by Yehong: "Dad, mom, you can have a rest today. New Year''s Eve dinner will be given to me."


    Seeing the confident and calm smile on Yehong''s face, Yexiao was stunned at first, and then deliberately raised her face and said, "smelly boy, because my cooking skills are better than mine, I despise my cooking skills, don''t you?"


    An Xiaoying is worried to look at Yehong: "ahong, you just discharged soon, or don''t busy live these?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health." The night Hong is relieved to smile a way, and to one side Wu mouth stealthily smile of night weave Nuo make a wink.


    Night weave Nuo understanding, pull night Xiao and an Xiaoying to one side to rest.


    "Sit down and have a good rest. It''s been a hard journey." The night Hong says to that gang of people who follow oneself in the shop.


    These people were sent to him by Li Zhouzhou and escorted him back to Bluestar from holy land all the way.


    Although with Yehong''s strength, I really can''t imagine who can threaten his safety in the whole holy land.


    But worried about Li Zhouzhou, he still insisted on sending this group of people to guard Yehong.


    It happened that Yehong family wanted to return to Bluestar for the new year, so they brought it back by the way.


    "I will obey the order of master Ye!"


    A group of guards agreed and went to one side to have a rest.


    Seeing their respectful attitude, Yehong shook his head in dismay.


    Ordinary people may only think that Yehong is a genius of practice, but these guards around Li Zhouzhou are different.


    With their identity, it is the tip of the iceberg that can vaguely understand Yehong''s identity.


    So that when they first met Yehong, they all respectfully called Yehong "Yesheng.".


    Because they know that the unified calendar of the present world, the holy night calendar, has something to do with Yehong!


    If Yehong didn''t like publicity and forced them to change their words, this name would have followed Bluestar.


    Just as Yehong shakes her head and is about to go to the kitchen to prepare new year''s Eve dinner, she sees Li Dafa running in from the door with a large group of employees.


    They look panicky, their feet are messy, and they look out of the store from time to time.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 3534

    See Li Dafa they panic appearance, night Hong double eyebrows not from lightly a pick.


    Just now, these employees were sent back by Yehong to celebrate the new year.


    What happened that made them come back in such a hurry?


    "No, no! Here comes boss Zhuang! "


    Li Dafa cried breathlessly.


    Boss Zhuang?


    Yehong thinks about it, which reflects who boss Zhuang is in Li Dafa''s mouth.


    It is the contemporary Zhuang''s descendants who transferred the night food to the night family.


    If you remember correctly, it should be Zhuang fan?


    But according to the memory of this body, Zhuang fan and his family have always had a good personal relationship.


    Before the body set foot on the road of holy land, the banker also took care of the night family.


    Otherwise, Zhuang fan would not have generously transferred the night food to the night family.


    So, is there someone else who let Li Dafa and them panic?


    The next second, Yehong''s guess was verified immediately.


    Li Dafa added: "night demon"! There''s the terrible night demon beside boss Zhuang! "


    Night demon?


    Yehong quickly searched again in his mind, and found the name he was looking for.


    No accident, the one who can scare Li Dafa like this should be Lilis, the owner of the city that never sleeps.


    This person''s nickname is "night demon".


    It is said that she has a fierce personality. After only a few days in office, she quickly established her unshakable prestige in the city by thunder.


    The enemy and us all shudder when they hear the name of the night demon.


    But neither Yehong, the body of this time and space, nor the soul of another time and space, had ever dealt with Lilith.


    To be sure, it is not in the temporal and spatial causal sequence.


    It is reasonable to say that Yehong is not interested in such a strange existence.


    But I don''t know why, at the thought that there is a night word in the nickname "night demon", Yehong has a strange feeling in her heart.


    It''s like when he first heard the name of never night city, he had a similar feeling in his heart.


    Even these two words should be just coincidence.


    "When did you become so sensitive?"


    Night Hong in mind make complaints about himself, and lifted his feet to the door.


    Zhuang fan will suddenly come to visit at this time on New Year''s Eve, and he will bring a city leader with unusual status. There must be a reason.


    But no matter what happened, Yehong just wanted to solve it immediately.


    We must not let these trifles spoil the atmosphere of the new year.


    At this moment, other people in the night family are also attracted by the movement.


    They went to the door one after another and looked into the distance.


    I saw two figures walking slowly on the beach in the distance.


    Walking behind with his head down was a middle-aged man with a wide body and fat body.


    Fat cheeks, as if hanging a cold sweat, so that middle-aged men want to wipe but dare not wipe, it shows that his heart at this time uneasy and uneasy.


    Although after all the vicissitudes, Yehong could see the shadow of Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li from this person''s facial features.


    The faces of Zhuang Zhuang and Zhuang Li, who were sitting in the nightfood shop more than 100000 years ago and laughing heartily, flashed through their minds.


    Memories of the past, as if in yesterday.


    Who would have thought that more than 100000 years had passed in the blink of an eye?


    It''s like a dream that has been done for more than 100000 years. It becomes real at this moment.


    Also let the night Hong to the middle-aged man in the line of sight a few minutes more indescribable way unidentified mood.


    And this person is the contemporary Zhuang''s descendant Zhuang fan.


    A moment later, Yehong turns her eyes to the woman in front of zhuangfan.


    It was the woman who put great pressure on Zhuang fan.


    In her eyes, especially against the background of Zhuang fan, the woman''s figure is particularly tall.


    A black windbreaker, wrapped in exquisite body, like a lotus blooming in the dark night.


    Long white hair, like satin in general draped behind, reflecting the bright moon.


    A pair of silver eyes, as if containing two pieces of ice, blink of an eye between the cold electricity.


    As soon as she came into sight, this woman with good appearance and temperament took everyone''s attention.


    "How beautiful..."


    even yezhinuo, who has always been narcissistic about her appearance, couldn''t help but praise her sincerely.


    Obviously, this man is the night demon who surprised Li Dafa and the city master of never night city, Lilis!


    For the residents of egret across the sea, they can always see Lilith''s face on the hanging screen above the city.


    But it is so high and unattainable, like the stars in the sky.


    As for her white hair and silver eyesIt seems that there is a rumor that the city of never night has an ancient background.


    Even the direct source of the background is likely to be the protoss of the ancient world.


    Although the formation process of this space-time ancient world is different from that of another space-time ancient world in Yehong''s memory, they are all created by Li Tang.


    Under the influence of space-time causality, there are seven major races in the ancient world.


    And the protoss also has the iconic white hair and silver pupil.


    So at the first sight of Lilis, Yehong confirms that this person is a Protoss.


    When thinking about these things, another Protoss figure flashed quickly in Yehong''s mind.


    It is a tragic existence of living and dying alone in another time and space.


    And that guy''s body contains the dignity far beyond Lilith....


    Yehong turns his eyes away again and glances at the darkness behind Lilith and zhuangfan.


    Under that night, in the hiding place, there are some very difficult to detect breath latent, but can not escape the night Hong a pair of eyes.


    These shadowy breath can only be the hands of the night demon.


    Night Hong mouth slightly hook, did not point to break, just look to walk to the front of Zhuang fan and lilisi two people.


    "Uncle Zhuang, the new year''s Eve dinner is not at home. What''s the emergency when you come to my dinner?"


    Without waiting for Chuang fan to speak, Yehong took the lead.


    According to the age of this body, we really have to call Zhuang fan uncle.


    But according to the age of Yehong''s soul, Zhuang fan is not qualified to call his grandfather.


    This awkward sense of difference and separation exists not only in Zhuang fan, but also in all the people around Yehong.


    Just wake up in these days, Yehong has gradually adapted to this feeling.


    "Ah, ah Hong?"


    Zhuang fan naturally knows Yehong, but in his memory Yehong has been away from home for many years, so suddenly he sees Yehong standing at the door, and he is stunned.


    But he also quickly reflected that instead of chatting with Yehong, he quickly introduced Lilis in front of him: "everyone, this is...


    " no nonsense. "


    Zhuangfan just opened his mouth, then she was interrupted by Lilith.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lilith''s voice is not only not pleasant to hear, and even no exaggeration to say, is extremely ugly!


    It''s like two pieces of iron rubbing back and forth in the throat, making a mechanical friction sound.


    Compared with Lilith''s beautiful face, it''s even more strange.


    But it was also because of this strange metal voice that added a few points of coldness and dignity to Lilith.


    As soon as he spoke, many people were shocked.


    Of course, this does not include Yehong.


    Although Lilis was very powerful, she was still a little worse than the demons he had seen in the past two years.


    But Yehong did not speak, but quietly looked at Lilis, like a spectator quietly enjoying the performance.


    On the other hand, Lilis had already scanned the door of the night food circle and said indifferently, "I''m here today just for one thing.


    In a word, night food is a shop that we will not want at night. "


    Lilis didn''t say much, but she started a whole wave at the scene.


    Night family members and night food employees are at a loss.


    They expected that the comer was not good, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was so simple and rude.


    That domineering posture, high attitude, is a pair of night food people do not pay attention to the tough appearance.


    In a flash, the employees of the night food all had a nameless fire in their hearts.


    But because of lilisi''s identity, they can only hold the fire and look at Yehong''s back with help seeking eyes.


    At this time of night Hong, but in the heart is appeared doubt.


    Night food is not very popular in the whole food street. Why is it favored by the city master who never sleeps?


    His face was expressionless, his hands were behind him, but his eyes moved, glancing at Zhuang fan who was sweating.


    Lilis is arrogant and disdains to say more, but Zhuang fan should not.


    Sure enough, Zhuang fan wiped a cold sweat and explained to Yeshi: "that... It''s a long story...


    there''s one thing you may not know. Recently, Lord Lilis has just been appointed as the leader of never night city and is determined to implement the" development strategy around the East China Sea ".


    Strategic planning is very complex, but the core focus is to include coastal cities in the planning.


    As the most prosperous food street in egret City, it is also under planning.


    Other businesses in the food street have agreed to merge into the planning and give up their stores.


    I don''t know why you haven''t been able to contact me all this time.


    So adult Lilis mistakenly thought that you were resisting the plan, and in a fury, she went to the night food in person....


    so it is.Yehong face is still no waves, but the heart is a cold smile.


    The reason why the other party couldn''t contact Yeshi was that Yehong was hospitalized a while ago, so that all the people of Yejia were taken to Shengyu by Li Zhouzhou.


    And presumably Zhuang fan mouth of other businesses, is not on the surface so lightly agreed.


    But under Lilis'' tough measures, it is estimated that she can only compromise.


    Even Zhuang fan was frightened by being coerced.


    "That... Ye Lao Di, Xiao Ying Mei..."


    Zhuang fan didn''t dare to look up at them. He only dared to mutter in a low voice: "I, I know it''s not kind to do this, but could you please give up your love and give the night food to Lilis..."


    "this..." Ye Xiao and an Xiao Ying both looked at Ye Hong.


    No matter which time and space, Yehong is the backbone of that night food.


    Not only them, but also other employees of Yeshi turn their eyes to Yehong.


    At this time of great attention, when Yehong was about to speak, Lilis glanced at the audience contemptuously: "I thought it was a hard bone, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have a practitioner. I just went for nothing."


    Then she turned away.


    Without looking back, he left an arrogant remark: "about the acquisition, someone will contact you later."


    Yehong quietly looks at the back of lilisi''s leaving. There is a gathering of ice and cold in her deep eyes.


    How long has no one dared to shake his face for Yehong?


    Yehong himself can''t remember clearly.


    However, if it''s only for Yehong, it doesn''t matter.


    But Lilis should not, should not, touch the night Hong''s scale!


    That''s the night food!


    In Yehong''s eyes, Yeshi is not just a snack bar.


    It''s a bridge connecting him with many people, a key symbol connecting two time and space memories!


    Yehong''s indifferent eyes gradually moved to the never night city on the distant sea.


    With his strength, we can see at a glance that Lilith''s strength realm is Wang Shenjing, which is located at level 60-80.


    Such strength, in blue star this breath barren place can be said to want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain.


    However, even the guards Li Zhouzhou sent to Yehong were far stronger than Lilis.


    So although Lilis saw them, she couldn''t see through their strength and mistakenly thought that they were ordinary people without practice.


    As for Yehong, his strength has already reached the realm of nature and returned to nature.


    No one can see through him unless he wants to.


    In the sight of the city that never sleeps, which supports Lilith''s proud attitude, Yehong can''t even use half a finger if he wants to destroy it in an instant.


    "Oh."


    Looking at Yehong of never night city, he suddenly chuckled.


    In an instant, a strange cold wind gathered around.


    The temperature of the surrounding area drops in a straight line.


    Lilis, who is walking, suddenly frowns and tightens her windbreaker.


    She stopped and frowned at the sky.


    I don''t know why, her heart suddenly rose a kind of place in the cage of heaven and earth.


    This kind of feeling even makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Who could have come to blue star?"


    When Lilis was shocked, she saw a shadow approaching in the distance from the corner of her eyes.


    "Well?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    night food, warehouse.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last. I can go dashing."


    After sorting out the goods, Lao Zheng whistled happily.


    But just as he turned to look at Xiaolin, he found that Xiaolin showed a tangled expression, as if experiencing a very rich psychological struggle.


    "Good brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lao Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    Kobayashi looked at Lao Zheng solemnly as if he had made a decision: "Lao Zheng, I think the young master must be a practitioner, and a very powerful practitioner!"


    "So what?"


    "I want to ask Shaodong family to teach me how to practice!" Kobayashi looks excited.


    "Again, again, how much do you want to practice?" Lao Zheng glared at Xiao Lin, "I really don''t know where to practice.


    Do you know how many practitioners die in accidents every year?


    I''ve been traveling in the past few years, and I''ve seen countless practitioners die on the spot, even the corpses are not collected!


    I pretended I didn''t understand it before, because I didn''t want to see you go on the road of no return! "


    "Lao Zheng, you..." Xiao Lin looks at Lao Zheng.


    Once upon a time, whenever he mentioned the word "practice", Lao Zheng always turned away from the topic without interest.I never thought that Lao Zheng was protecting him.


    "But..." Xiao Lin shook his head, his eyes still firm, "I can feel that the little master is different from the ordinary practitioners.


    And once I miss this opportunity, maybe I will never meet another person like the young owner again!


    I don''t want to give up! "


    "Psycho! Crazy Lao Zheng cursed Xiao Lin.


    However, the firm Xiao Lin still took Lao Zheng out.


    "What do you want to do with Laozi when you want to find the young master?"


    "Hey, hey! How can I forget you for such a good thing? "


    "Stop it! I don''t go! I don''t... ah - "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    when Xiao Lin pulled the reluctant old Zheng back to the front door of night food, Lilith was just about to leave.


    So the two of them, like Lilith, saw the approaching shadow in the distance.


    In the light of the light, the shadow gradually revealed its original appearance.


    It was a black car floating on the ground.


    Streamlined body, black diamond like appearance, introverted and domineering, just like a black tiger walking out of the night.


    Seeing the floating license plate, Lao Zheng''s eyes widened: "province, provincial palace... No, it''s the car of the provincial chief!"


    "Is the provincial governor Mo Tianlin, Mo Laomo?" Kobayashi''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    How can the master of Jiangnan province come here?!


    "No, I remember!" Kobayashi looked at the approaching car and suddenly patted his head. "I remember I told you before that there were some guests with good origins at night food. Among them, I saw the provincial hall car parked outside the store, but I didn''t expect to have anything to do with Mo Lao at that time!"


    Before long, the car stopped at the nightfood gate.


    A dignified old man got out of the car and walked to Yehong with vigorous steps.


    "It''s said that you are in hospital. I''ve come to visit you and have a new year''s Eve dinner here. Welcome me, old man?"


    Mo Tianlin gave a hearty laugh.


    Yehong is smiling and nodding: "Mo eldest brother driving to visit, naturally is a warm welcome."


    Not to mention how Yehong of this time and space got to know Mo Tianlin under the influence of the cause and effect of time and space.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, no matter which time and space of Mo Tianlin, they have more care for the night eclipse.


    For Yehong''s growth, he was like a teacher and gave a lot of help.


    It seems that we need to add another pair of chopsticks tonight.


    "Why? That''s not... "


    Mo Tianlin squints at Lilis in the distance and recognizes her identity immediately.


    Just after a look at Yehong, he chose to shut up.


    Although he is not a practitioner, he is also one of the few people who know about Yehong''s strength.


    On the other hand, Lilith also recognized the identity of Mo Tianlin, and saw the appearance of Mo Tianlin and Yehong making friends.


    However, as the Lord of never night city, with the background of ancient Protoss, how could she care about the governor of a blue star country?


    With a silent sneer, the footstep did not stop and went on.


    However, she just walked a few steps, but found someone close.


    This time...


    in the buzz, the two airships slowly landed on the beach.


    A red ship with red flag.


    An antique ship, without any flags.


    After the two airships landed, two groups of people came out of each.


    Among them, from the red airship out, is a group of temperament resolute, vigorous pace of people.


    In particular, the three old men who are walking in the front are even more aggressive and full of momentum.


    "Well, you mo Tianlin, you have come secretly without telling us!"


    Three old men blow their beard and stare at Mo Tianlin.


    Even so, we can see that their relationship with Mo Tianlin is not bad, and they all speak in a joking tone.


    Not only that, the people brought by the three elders also came forward to greet Mo Tianlin and Yehong, which shows that they all know each other.


    After seeing them, the well-informed old Zheng was shocked again.


    "Qin Zhengyan, the holy throne of Yan state, Fu huaiyong, the spear of Yan state, Dongfang Longqi, the commander of dragon riding of Yan Wu Army...


    and the directors of the temple and the famous commander of Yan Wu Army...


    brothers! It seems that I can understand what you said before.


    This night food is really not easy! "


    A moment later, another person from the airship shocked Lao Zheng again.


    "Dugu Wuyan, the head of the Dugu family, Murong Chuo, Nangong Yao, Huangfu cangyue, Nalan XueHiss! These are Ancient Kyoto people with a long history. Are they also here to visit the young master? "


    However, for Lilis, the group of few practitioners was still hard to get into her eyes.


    "Well! A group of common ants. "


    She drew back her indifferent eyes and walked on again.


    But as soon as she raised her feet, new people came.


    And this time...


    is a group of practitioners holding the banner of various schools!


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao!


    "Sima Zhengming, the leader of the eight trigrams sect!


    Xue Jianing, the leader of Taiji school!


    Shushan Kendo green eyebrow immortal!


    The seventh medical school Pope moranye!


    ...


    these are the most famous practitioners of Yan state! "


    This time, it''s Kobayashi''s turn to be excited.


    Looking forward to practice, he suddenly saw so many idols, and his voice trembled with excitement.


    "Well! You''re not in the class


    Even so, Lilith was still dismissive.


    However, this is not the end.


    Before she could raise her feet again, another cruise ship approached from the seaside.


    And this time...


    the people on the cruise ship are almost foreigners!


    "Jiang Taotao, the chief executive of FCI in Lijian state, Weina, the queen of black arm Party, kaffman, king of Sith state, lailani, Queen of Gran state, ananketo, the God envoy of night God cult in hitian state, and Wangyue Liuli, the national goddess of Sakura state...


    and those two should be Mr. Cai Jiannan, the chief of the business alliance, and Ms. silver shark, the second leader of Haishi?


    My God, is it a gathering of heads of state tonight? "


    When Lao Zheng saw the famous faces of the blue star countries and forces on the cruise ship, he felt that he was about to lose his thinking ability.


    When Lilis saw these people smiling and waving at Yehong on the cruise ship, her indifferent face was surprised.


    She really realized that the background of the night food seemed to deviate from her own information.


    And that night food little owner, who is full of stars, is not as simple as he looks at it at first sight.


    "But it''s naive of you to think that you can resist the night city."


    Lilith put away her surprise and turned into a sneer.


    Even if the whole blue star stands behind the night eclipse, she is still confident to deal with it.


    However, after seeing a figure falling from the sky, Lilith''s confidence and calmness were torn apart in an instant.


    All the indifference and arrogance turned into a exclamation: "how, how possible?"

 Chapter 3535

    A handsome man slowly fell from the sky.


    White hair is like a waterfall, draped on both sides of the shoulder.


    Such as jade face, infiltrated with white moonlight.


    The graceful facial features made countless women blush.


    A black and a silver pupil is more magical.


    This man, who is more beautiful than a woman, leisurely falls on the beach.


    With a smile, he glanced at the audience: "it''s very lively."


    His voice is not big, but very penetrating, reverberating in everyone''s ears.


    Whether I have met him or not, I feel awe inspiring at this time.


    "Yes, yes, it''s him..."


    when Lao Zheng saw this man, his eyes suddenly shrank to the extreme.


    "Who is it?" Kobayashi said with a blank face.


    In his eyes, the visitor has a white hair which is the hallmark of the protoss, but has a black and silver pupil which is not found in the ordinary Protoss.


    Beautiful appearance, almost evil, but extraordinary temperament.


    In short, it''s a mysterious existence that he can''t see through.


    Lao Zheng took a deep breath and said solemnly: "the supreme law of light and darkness, the supreme intersection of immortals and gods, the emperor standing on the top of the scorpion forest...]


    his name is...


    Po! Yes! High


    "Poson..." Kobayashi murmured to himself, suddenly took a cold breath and said in horror: "is it the legendary Poson of the ancient world?"?!


    What''s the terrible existence of the ancient world? "


    "It''s him!" Lao Zheng looked at Poson with uncertainty in his voice. "There is another rumor that he is behind the never night city..."


    at this time, Poson nodded to Yehong with a smile and said, "do you mind adding a pair of chopsticks?"


    The night Hong scanned a circle of people around, but shook his head.


    Now it''s more than adding a pair of chopsticks. It''s estimated that taking out all the chopsticks in the night food is not enough.


    He did not think that if he lived in the hospital once, so many people would come to visit him.


    But what he didn''t expect most was the sudden arrival of person.


    After all, when he woke up in the holy land, Poson had visited him once.


    Looking at the smiling Poson in front of her eyes, Yehong''s mind is inexplicably floating to another time and space Poson.


    And the tragic story that happened to person is hard to describe in ordinary language.


    As the emperor and Empress of immortals, he was born unable to practice.


    After being used by the star demons, their characters become paranoid day by day, and even want to destroy the whole world.


    It''s hard to know the truth of life experience. When we are repenting, we have nothing left and the whole world is sad.


    On his deathbed, he left a ghost in the night dragon''s long gun. When he was in danger, he hit Zuo Mie hard and saved Yehong once.


    What''s more, the light and dark flow he left behind became an indispensable condition for Yehong to understand the night of God, and indirectly helped Yehong understand the power of time and space.


    All his life, he was born and died of loneliness.


    Standing aloof, ignoring heaven and earth, stepping on fate, but unable to get out of the cage manipulated by fate.


    Hateful, pathetic, lamentable, pity.


    As for the relationship between Yehong and Poson, perhaps it is most appropriate to describe it as a friend as well as an enemy.


    In this new time and space, because there is no star demon family, Poson finally gets rid of the shackles of fate.


    Although he was also born unable to practice, he changed his constitution with his own efforts and perseverance.


    After thousands of years of hard work, he ascended to the top and was crowned emperor.


    When Yehong''s body set foot on the road to the holy land, they met unexpectedly and became close friends.


    When Yehong was in hospital for the first time, Poson himself rushed to the holy land from the ancient world...


    Yehong was not sure whether it was the influence of time and space, but he was happy to see such a new "Resurrection" of Poson in front of him.


    There are too many people like Poson, who don''t deserve to be in that twisted space-time.


    "Your Majesty..."


    a trembling metal voice brought Yehong''s thoughts back to reality.


    When he looked at it, he was happy.


    Lilith, who had never looked back, was standing in awe behind Poson, with her proud head down.


    The black windbreaker, like her voice, was shaking.


    "Well? Lilith? Why are you here? " Poson turns.


    "Your Majesty... Know these people?"


    Lilisi looked at them nervously, holding the corner of her clothes uneasily.


    The cordial attitude between Poson and Yehong makes her feel extremely bad.Poson looked at Lilith quietly and said nothing.


    Not only is he not stupid, but he has a keen mind.


    He had already realized something with Lilis'' words.


    a pair of sharp eyes fixed on Lilis, as if penetrating all her thoughts.


    Lilith just felt that a big mountain was pressing down on her, which made it more and more difficult for her to breathe.


    A cold sweat ran down her forehead and across Lilith''s frightened eyes.


    "Putong -"


    Lilith finally couldn''t bear the pressure. Her knees softened and she fell to the ground.


    He cried in horror, "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, spare your life


    It''s the first time for everyone around to see such a humble Lilis. They all look at each other, but they feel relieved.


    At the same time, there is more awe for person.


    Because this scene undoubtedly declares a fact.


    The real background of never night city is the emperor Poson!


    Poson looked down at Lilith with indifference. Her voice didn''t bring a ripple, but it was like a sharp knife and blade sticking into Lilith''s ear: "remember, Yehong is my good brother."


    Lilith, kneeling on the ground, trembled all over. She didn''t dare to say a word more, but nodded desperately.


    For others at the scene, it''s just another blockbuster.


    In addition to some people who already know about it, others don''t know that Yehong has such an amazing [good brother]!


    That''s the ancient giant, the emperor of the protoss!


    For most of the blue star ordinary people, the ancient world is like the fairyland of ancient times.


    And Poson''s status, like the Immortal King in the fairyland, is superior.


    Kobayashi grabs Lao Zheng''s sleeve. He is too excited to speak.


    Of course, Lao Zheng didn''t get any better, so he was in the same place.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence, and at the same time they felt lucky to win the grand prize.


    They are working for such a good shop!


    No, to be exact, it''s their luck to work in such a good shop?!


    When the audience was silent, person finally withdrew his eyes from Lilith, who was scared to death.


    He glanced around the crowd in front of the shop, frowning slightly: "ahong, it seems that your shop can''t accommodate so many people. Do you want to take us to a spacious place?"


    As he said that, he glanced at Lilith.


    What didn''t Lilith understand that this was a chance of atonement given to her by person?


    He immediately called out: "never night city! Please go to never night city for Chinese New Year!


    It''s all for free


    She looked at Yehong eagerly: "Mr. Yeh, can you give me a chance to apologize next time?"


    Yehong is also thinking in secret.


    It''s true that, as Poson said, the night food can''t entertain so many people here.


    And that another time and space does not exist in the night city, also let Yehong quite interested.


    The only thing to consider is the feelings of the family.


    After all, it was the first reunion dinner with his family since his soul came to life.


    However, when Yehong was about to consult his family members, he received a hint from them that everything was up to you.


    In particular, the hint of yezhinuo is almost explicit.


    "Brother, I heard that the e-sports facilities in never night city are very good. Hey, hey, you know...


    this Internet addict girl!


    And just at this time, Poson sent another word to Yehong: "I want to talk to you in private."


    So under comprehensive consideration, Yehong agreed to Lilith''s invitation.


    At this moment, many people at the scene were happy.


    Lao Zheng is not the only one who yearns for the city of never night!


    Just as a group of people were about to leave, Lao Zheng and Xiao Lin came to Yehong, looking like they wanted to talk and stop.


    "Why? It''s you. "


    Yehong still has an impression of these two employees.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to never night city."


    Hearing Yehong''s words, Lao Zheng''s mouth grinned to his ears on the spot, and joy almost burst out of his eyes.


    Kobayashi is a Leng, seems to want to say something, but in the old Zheng''s eyes implied stiffly back.


    After Yehong left, Lao Zheng said, "I know what you want to say to the young master, but you have to watch the match!


    Don''t worry. When you get to the city of never night, you''ll know more about the master''s temperament, and it''s not too late to ask him! "


    "... all right."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the spacious and clean streets, the orderly traffic, the neat tall buildings, the coming and going practitionersThis is the city that never sleeps.


    Different from the outside world, the city of never night is not a chaotic gold selling cave.


    On the contrary, everything here is standard.


    Because those who don''t follow the rules have been expelled from the city.


    Located in the center of never night city, there is a tall building extending from the bottom of the sea to the sky.


    It has been rumored that the bottom of this high-rise building leads directly to the ancient underwater relics, which is the real birthplace of modern Buddhism.


    "I''m studying the origin of Buddhism."


    In the top room of the building, Poson and Yehong are sitting opposite each other by the French window, drinking coffee.


    The clouds outside the window are ethereal, like living in a fairyland.


    In the whole room, there are only Yehong and Poson.


    The rest of the people who came to never night city together were arranged to play by Lilith.


    Listening to Poson''s words, Yehong fell into silence.


    With another memory of time and space, he certainly understood that the origin of Buddhism was from the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    However, after the disappearance of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha, no one in the whole world knows the true origin of Buddhism.


    Even AI Qi, who is revered as the mother of Buddha, only vaguely knows the truth behind the scenes.


    So he can understand person''s curiosity, but can''t tell him the truth.


    Because it involves something that happens in another time and space.


    Night Hong heart move, can''t help but ask: "you don''t tell me, you spend a lot of money to build this never night city, is for this purpose?"


    "That''s not the only reason, of course." Percy ang shook his head, but suddenly looked at Yehong with bright eyes and said: "the bigger reason is you!"


    "Me?" Yehong is confused.


    "Ah Hong, do you know why I want to name this city" never night city " Person turned his eyes out of the window.


    Yehong shook his head honestly.


    "That''s because I often have a dream.


    It was a very strange, very strange dream.


    In my dream, I am a big devil who wants to destroy the world.


    It was a young man named Yehong who stopped me and saved me... "


    hearing this, Yehong was shocked.


    What Poson dreams about is not him in another time and space?!


    He thought that only he had the memory of two time and space, but now it seems that Poson also has the signs of awakening related memory!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Person didn''t notice Yehong''s strange, looked out of the window and continued: "since I had that dream in succession, I have a feeling that the world is very unreal.


    It seems that in another parallel world, there is another dark me.


    So I followed the fragments of the dream, came to the blue star, looking for the clues of the dream.


    I always can''t forget the guy named Yehong who appeared in my dream, and inquire about the owner of this name.


    For a long time, I suffered from the torment of this dream, desperately trying to drive the name Yehong out of my mind.


    Because that dream, as well as Yehong in the dream, reminds me all the time that I have another identity and that I have committed many unforgivable sins in my dream...


    this is the meaning of "never night" in never night city. "


    Yehong was stunned on the spot.


    Good guy, the name of never night city is really related to him!


    The original feeling is not an illusion?


    "You know what happened after that.


    On the way to find Yehong, I know you.


    However, even if you look so familiar, I still can''t confirm that you are the Yehong who appears in my dream.


    I don''t know how to describe that strange feeling. In short, there is something missing.


    Until a while ago, after you woke up in hospital...


    when I saw you at that time, I was quite sure that you were the Yehong I was looking for. "


    After a pause, Perth turned his eyes to Yehong again and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you think it''s incredible?


    Do you think I''m making up a story? "


    Yehong shook his head: "I believe you."


    Now it''s Poson''s turn.


    He said excitedly, "have you ever had this dream?"


    "That''s not true." Yehong shook his head again and said with a smile, "but I have a word for you who are confused."


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Hongzheng sat in danger and said slowly, "the reason why light is light is because the heart is toward light.


    Evil is evil because the heart of light is covered by evil.


    Be careful not to be confused, that is, when the light really comes. "


    When Yehong said this, the whole person exuded a clear breath from the inside out.This passage has been deeply imprinted in Yehong''s heart.


    At that time, it was precisely because of these words that the confused pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was awakened.


    And Yehong sees that at this moment, person is also confused.


    The confusion of time and space caused by some unknown reason made Poson lost between light and darkness.


    At this time, person needs such a sentence to wake him up.


    "The light is the light..." said Percy, lowering his head and murmuring.


    He could clearly feel that these short words were like a clear spring pouring into his heart, washing away the dark emotion accumulated in his heart.


    The whole person became suddenly enlightened.


    The cloud that had plagued him for a long time dissipated at this moment.


    It seems that a different kind of magic exists in these words.


    "Who said that?"


    Poson looked up, his eyes were much brighter than before.


    "Qi..." Yehong almost blurted out the name of Qilin yun''er.


    Because this sentence was first said to him by the star Saint Kirin.


    But Yehong thought about it. After he went back to the past through time and space, he relayed it to the young star Saint Qilin, that is, Qilin yun''er.


    In this new world, there is only the kylin rhyme of the latter.


    In other words, the origin of these words in the new world is actually Yehong himself.


    "What a mess!"


    The night Hong throws to fly these disorderly ideas, simply says casually: "these words are the Leo zeta to say."


    "Zeta Leo?" Poson tilted his head, pondering over the nickname of the great power.


    Yehong, on the other side, wanders out of the world and thinks of the kylin rhyme.


    I haven''t seen her for more than 100000 years, and I don''t know if she grew up to be a star Saint Kirin?


    Maybe before we set out to look for Li Shi, we have to go to the sacred beast star in the depths of the Holy Land...


    "anyway, I will thank you very much this time."


    Person put aside his thoughts for a moment and sincerely invited him to say, "would you like to visit my Buddhist Institute?"


    Then he pointed to the direction of the sea under his feet.


    Yehong also wants to know what the original submarine relics have become after more than 100000 years.


    But just as he was ready to accept the invitation, he heard the sound of emergency alarms outside the building.


    Through the window, you can see teams of air Knights scattered like bees, as if they were searching for criminals.


    Perth frowned and stamped his foot on the carpet.


    "Hum -"


    a layer of invisible waves diffused from his feet and passed down the ground.


    Before long, Lilith appeared at the door.


    "What''s going on out there?" Poson looked at Lilith with a blank face.


    "To your majesty, it''s [the guy] who has shown up!" Said Lilith, gnashing her teeth.


    "That guy?"


    "That despicable, shameless, obscene, hateful..." Lilith said word by word: "strange! Steal! The house! Oh, my God

 Chapter 3536

    "Strange thief Xuanyuan?"


    Poson and Yehong were surprised to hear the name.


    Of course, Poson was really surprised, and Yehong was thinking about other things.


    Is this strange thief Xuanyuan the one I know?


    "It''s said that this strange thief Xuanyuan has a strange temper. He never steals anything valuable, but only some strange things.


    His whereabouts are a mystery, and no one knows what he looks like.


    Strange, is there anything in the city that he''s looking at all night? "


    Percy ang touched his chin and murmured to himself. By the way, he gave a brief introduction to the origin of Xuanyuan.


    But Yehong still can''t confirm whether the two Xuanyuan are the same person.


    At this moment, the wireless communication device on Lilith''s ear began to shake violently again.


    She listened for a while, but her face became more and more ugly.


    "Tell your majesty! The strange thief Xuanyuan is heading for the undersea Research Institute! "


    "Why? Is that strange thief Xuanyuan aiming at...


    Percy Ang''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t behave like Lilith. He just said to Yehong with a smile, "are you interested in meeting this strange thief Xuanyuan?"


    "Good."


    ...


    at the same time, a handsome young man was slowly putting out his cigarette at the entrance of an alley in the never night city.


    In the dim light, the youth''s eyes were firm and cold.


    "Strange thief Xuanyuan! Wei Qianling, the director of the second division of our group, swore by the name of his ancestor Wei Zhiyu that he would arrest you personally! "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    take the elevator from the building, and two thousand floors down is the undersea Research Institute in person.


    After coming to the Research Institute, Yehong determined that the city of never night was built just above the ruins on the sea floor.


    The location of the building is exactly corresponding to the vortex that Yehong once led to the submarine ruins.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Yehong had a feeling of returning to the past.


    In the eye, there are all familiar Buddha statues and traces.


    The whole three-layer structure, the big hole in the middle, and the scars left on the ancient battlefield all around...


    all these things made Yehong feel as if he had come back to the day when he fought with Ziwei.


    Every trace of the battlefield here was left by him during the war with Ziwei at that time...


    different from the past, all the Buddha statues and traces around were properly protected.


    Groups of researchers in white coats are recording something everywhere.


    What makes Yehong look strange is that the traces he left were seriously studied by researchers.


    And he, the client, is watching.


    But...


    Where is Xuanyuan?


    Before Yehong and them came to the Research Institute, Lilis had arranged for people to arrest Xuanyuan.


    However, despite the fact that a group of people searched the Institute, no trace of Xuanyuan was found, which caused the dissatisfaction of the researchers.


    "Come with me. Maybe I know where Xuanyuan is."


    Poson led Yehong to the third floor of the Institute.


    Yehong remembers clearly that there are only three floors underground.


    But when he got to the third floor underground, person opened a hidden door leading to the bottom.


    Why? Did you neglect it at that time?


    But the next sentence of Poson, for the night Hong solved the doubt.


    "This is the hidden laboratory I had built later."


    Poson and Yehong step into the gate.


    The research room behind the door is not big, only more than ten square meters.


    There are few things in the room, only a small glass cabinet.


    Can see the two things that put in cupboard, but let Night Hong pupil Mou suddenly a shock.


    Because those two things are white jade vase and exquisite pagoda!


    Yehong clearly remembers that these two things have been taken out by Wei Zhiyu and handed over to AI Qi for research.


    "I borrowed these two treasures from Buddha mother to study them."


    Poson''s words, and timely solved the night Hong''s doubts.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Lu Xuehai, the chief researcher of the Institute."


    Person pointed to the direction of the glass cabinet.


    Yehong noticed that on the other side of the glass cabinet, there was an old man with white hair lying on the ground.


    He is an ordinary man without the breath of practice, and he is just blocked by the glass cabinet from an angle, so Yehong didn''t notice for the first time.


    The old man, known as Lu Xuehai, seems to be very focused on recording something. His eyes are always fixed on two things in the glass cabinet.Poson and Yehong went in for a long time, but Lu Xuehai didn''t notice.


    Until Yehong saw Lu Xuehai''s face clearly, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Professor Lu?"


    The face in front of us is actually overlapped with a face more than 100000 years ago.


    And that man, named Lu zuozhou, was a colleague of Yehong when he was a professor at Jiangda!


    Lu Xuehai finally raised his head from the research and looked at Yehong blankly.


    One side of the Poson also face doubt, do not know why has always been indifferent Night Hong will be so gaffe.


    After a brief gaffe, Yehong calms down.


    It is obvious that Lu Xuehai is not the same person as Lu zuozhou more than 100000 years ago.


    But there should be some connection between them.


    "May I ask if there is a professor named Lu zuozhou in Lu''s ancestors?" Yehong asked.


    "There is such a name in the genealogy. It is said in the family that he is a great ancestor and helped the Lu family choose the right way of scientific research."


    Lu Xuehai stood up and looked at Yehong in surprise: "but how do you know about our Lu family?"


    Sure enough.


    Lu Xuehai is the descendant of Lu zuozhou.


    In a trance, Yehong seems to return to the scene of debating Buddhism and Science in the classroom of Jiangda.


    I remember it as if it happened yesterday.


    Now it seems that the era of coexistence of science and Buddhism, which Yehong promised to Lu zuozhou at that time, has come.


    Lu zuozhou also lived up to his expectations and passed on his scientific research spirit from generation to generation.


    Across a long time, here to see the old professor''s descendants, suddenly let Yehong heart gave birth to infinite emotion.


    This feeling is just like meeting Zhuang fan, the offspring of Zhuang''s husband and wife for the first time.


    "Well


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from my mind. Yehong couldn''t help but let out a dull hum.


    He covered his head, and a white line flashed under his feet.


    "That, that is..."


    Yehong''s pupil eye instantly shrinks to the extreme, even forgets the pain in the brain.


    Although the white line is just a flash, Yehong is still keen to catch a flash of black air on the white line.


    That black air exudes strange, ominous... And familiar!


    "How can it be... It shouldn''t be... ''


    Yehong is in a state of confusion.


    "Ah Hong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Person''s voice of concern came from one side.


    In a flash, all the anomalies disappeared.


    The head didn''t hurt, and the white line and black Qi didn''t appear again.


    Everything is like an illusion.


    But in Yehong''s heart, it is quietly shrouded in a layer of shadow.


    "Nothing."


    Yehong reluctantly smiles.


    Because I was in a trance, I forgot to answer Lu Xuehai''s question.


    Instead, turning to the topic, he pointed to the white jade vase and the exquisite Pagoda in the glass cabinet and said, "are these two treasures the objects of the strange thief Xuanyuan you guessed before


    Poson took a deep look at Yehong, but still nodded: "that''s right. After thinking about it, it''s estimated that only these two things can be seen by Xuanyuan."


    "What?! Someone wants to steal them? "


    Lu Xuehai was so shocked that he protected the glass cabinet on the spot and said, "if you want to steal them, you should first step over Lu Xuehai''s corpse!"


    Yehong''s eyes fall on two things in the glass cabinet, but his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    For some reason, he always felt that two things in the cupboard were different from what he remembered.


    "Ding! Trigger King level identification capability...


    identification completed: target is high-precision imitation. "


    Imitations??


    "Bad!" Night Hong on the spot reaction came over, "I''m afraid the strange thief Xuanyuan has come!"


    "What?" Poson and Lu Xuehai also visited each other.


    "No, impossible!" Lu Xuehai shook his head again and again, "I''ve been here today. Except for you two, I haven''t seen anyone else come in!"


    Poson frowned, went to the glass cabinet and raised his hand to the cabinet.


    The invisible breath penetrated into the cabinet.


    And the next second...


    "bang!"


    The white jade bottle and the exquisite Pagoda in the cupboard suddenly burst open and turned into two gorgeous flames.


    The burning flame formed a crooked line in mid air: "strange thief Xuanyuan is here.".


    After seeing this line, Poson''s face turned black on the spot.


    Lu Xuehai covered his chest and almost fainted on the spot.He even studied two fakes for a long time, but he didn''t know it yet?!


    Yehong is the corner of his mouth.


    This strange thief Xuanyuan''s work style is more and more similar to some obscene and trivial old guy in his memory.


    When the atmosphere was strange, there was a sudden commotion from outside the research room.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Yehong and person walked out with a big stride.


    Lu Xuehai was stunned and hurried to keep up with him. He gritted his teeth and said, "it must be the bastard who stole the treasure who was caught!"


    ...


    the first floor of the research institute is surrounded by people.


    There are people in the second uniform of Yanzu, the night guard brought by Lilith, and the researchers watching.


    Surrounded in the middle is a mysterious man in black robes whose face is covered by dense clouds.


    In his hand, he was holding the white jade vase and the exquisite pagoda.


    Then his identity is ready to come out.


    It''s Xuanyuan!


    Standing in front of the robber Xuanyuan, pointing at him with a black pistol is Wei Qianling, director of the second division of the Yan group.


    "Strange thief Xuanyuan! Let me catch you at last. Let''s go, or I won''t be polite! "


    Wei Qianling took a pistol and cheered coldly.


    Yehong just arrived at the scene, then saw this scene.


    But the appearance of them made his head crash for several seconds.


    Wei Qianling not to mention, or the second director of the group.


    As a special group in charge of complicated cases, it''s reasonable to hunt down the robbers in person.


    But this Xuanyuan...


    Yehong knew in his heart that some of the existence in this space-time was not interfered by the cause and effect of space-time.


    They are Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang, Zhou Hao, Longyan, the spirit of time and space and the holy dragon of crossing the boundary who know the truth of Yehong''s crossing time and space.


    So after Yehong''s soul left, all they did was to make Yehong''s soul and body merge smoothly in the future.


    It was for this reason that the ancient world was established, the holy land was connected, and Yehong was secretly protected.


    Among them, the boat was arranged by Li Zhouzhou to Yehong''s body.


    Coincidentally, the boat is also in Yehong school, incarnated as a classmate named Zhou Hao, secretly protect Yehong.


    But because there is no star demon clan, and Li Zhouzhou is alive intact, another identity of the boat, namely Xianyin emperor Xuanyuan, does not appear in the long history.


    But what Yehong didn''t expect was that there was no immortal seal emperor Xuanyuan, but there was a strange thief Xuanyuan.


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Under Xuanyuan''s dense mask, a strange laugh came out.


    Hear this voice, night Hong corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke again.


    The whole world probably can''t find a second tone of this kind.


    What has happened in the past 100000 years?


    Unexpectedly let a dull boat, become this kind of Xuanyuan.


    However this kind of Xuan Yuan, on the contrary let Night Hong more a few minutes cordial.


    Because this is in line with the Xuanyuan nature in Yehong''s memory.


    "At the end of the road, dare to be arrogant?"


    Wei Qianling''s teeth itch with anger.


    A touch from the waist, raised his hand toward Xuanyuan hit a ball.


    The ball quickly opened in the air, and suddenly turned into a big flash net, facing the Xuanyuan cover.


    "It''s a net for restraining the practitioners!"


    "Yan group two places even this secret weapon all brought, seeming to be to capture to fix strange thief Xuan Yuan."


    When the big net appeared in a moment, there were bursts of discussion around.


    And Xuanyuan, who is in Jue Qi net, seems to have no intention of avoiding.


    Just haha straight smile, let the absolute gas network shrouded in his body.


    "Got him! Let''s go together


    Wei Qianling excitedly waved his hand, and the two men and horses of the Yan group he brought immediately surged up and knocked Xuanyuan down and pressed him to death.


    Never night city people see this scene, also showed a smile.


    God knows how long they''ve been fooled by Xuanyuan.


    Only Yehong shook his head secretly.


    If Xuanyuan could be caught so easily, he would not be called Xuanyuan.


    Sure enough, the group of people in the second part of the inflammation group suddenly fell into a commotion.


    "The guy''s gone!"


    "What the hell, why did you disappear out of thin air?"


    They look around in confusion, but they can''t find the trace of Xuanyuan, as if the world evaporates.


    Yehong knows it.


    Although Jueqi net can restrain practitioners, Xuanyuan is not an ordinary practitioner.He is a puppet made by Li Zhouzhou, not limited by ordinary breath.


    It''s easy to break away from the encirclement of the inflammatory group.


    When he couldn''t find the north in the second place of Yanzu, he and person had already felt something and looked up at the sky.


    Xuanyuan, who had disappeared, now stepped on the head of a Buddha statue and laughed at the people in the second part of the Yan group: "if you want to catch your grandfather, I will practice for another 10000 years!


    A little bit! "


    "Asshole!" Wei Qianling was so angry that his teeth were almost broken. He roared: "get hold of him!"


    Infuriated Yan group two people and horses, immediately toward Xuanyuan where the Buddha collection, hands will climb up.


    But this move, but let the researchers who had been watching the excitement burst into a rage.


    "Don''t touch the Buddha statue!"


    "If you damage the Buddha statue, we will fight with you!"


    Say, already is to rush forward to go, protect in Buddha all around, say what all don''t let inflammation group 2 of person horse close.


    Two groups of people and horses quarreled and made a mess, but let Xuanyuan on the top of the statue gloat for a while.


    "That''s about enough."


    Percy Ang''s cold eyes looked at Xuanyuan, and the void pointed to Xuanyuan: "God said, there should be light."


    A circle of halo, from all directions toward the Xuanyuan extrusion, like a fast approaching cage of light.


    Poson''s hand made Yehong nod to himself.


    Remembering another time and space, Poson had already touched the threshold of the holy way before he fell into the Tao.


    Now, with a brand-new destiny, Poson is really stepping into the holy way.


    With a simple finger, the whole void around Xuanyuan''s body was imprisoned.


    Even if Xuanyuan was a puppet, he could not easily pass through the confinement of the holy way.


    However, even so, Xuanyuan still did not panic at all.


    He raised the white jade bottle and the exquisite pagoda which were ignored by people subconsciously before.


    It''s so simple to put two treasures in front of your body that they are used as shields.


    Poson eyebrows a pick, immediately stop casting.


    He can deal with Xuanyuan at will, but he has to take these two treasures seriously.


    The feeling of being a rat repellent made Poson''s eyes even colder.


    "Tut, I''m still so shameless."


    Night Hong heart secretly make complaints about.


    "Mean! Shameless! Dirty After seeing Xuanyuan''s behavior, people at the scene couldn''t help yelling.


    However, this kind of innocuous attack could not pierce Xuanyuan''s thick skin.


    "Grandfather, I''ve had enough fun, and it''s almost time to go."


    Xuanyuan gave a strange smile, and his figure leaped from the Buddha statue.


    "Stay with me!" Poson pointed to Xuanyuan''s back again.


    A beam of light suddenly flew away.


    However, Xuanyuan is a strange smile, even the white jade net bottle and Linglong pagoda directly hit the beam.


    "You


    Poson wanted to vomit blood, but he had no choice but to turn the beam.


    But it''s not as simple as person thought.


    Because the white jade bottle and the exquisite pagoda burst during the flight!


    "Boom!"


    In the fierce roar, the dazzling light of Buddha bloomed, making everyone subconsciously close their eyes.


    "This old thing, really?"


    Even night Hong also couldn''t help but scold Xuan Yuan in the heart.


    Steal to steal, make to make, detonate the treasure is how to return a responsibility?!


    But at this time, Yehong found that there was a flash of starlight blooming suddenly in the golden awn of the piercing Buddha light.


    Like a brush, it draws a pattern in the light of Buddha.


    Yehong''s eyes immediately coagulated and looked at the star pattern.


    "Happy New Year! Ha ha ha ha - "


    Xuanyuan burst out laughing, but his figure had already taken advantage of the chaos and rushed out of the Research Institute.


    "Don''t let him go! Chase


    Wei Qianling roared, with Yan group two people and horses to catch up.


    Lilith, waiting for the night guard, followed by person.


    The researchers of the Research Institute, however, gathered around curiously.


    Together with Yehong, I stare at the star pattern in the Buddha''s light.


    The starlight pen, like a bold painter, sketched in the air at will.


    Or long or short starlight line segments, one by one connected together.


    Every connection point is shining with stars.


    "This is...


    Lu Xuehai looked at the flashing pattern, as if he remembered something, and rushed back to the room.


    Soon after, he came to the star pattern with a heavy and simple book in his arms.I saw him frequently turning the pages of the book, while comparing the starlight pattern, as if to confirm some information.


    "Sure enough


    After a long time, Lu Xuehai excitedly pointed to the star pattern and said to the researchers around him, "everyone, this is a map of the star sky route."


    "Star chart?"


    The researchers either nodded or shook their heads.


    The only thing that''s the same is that they all show interest.


    Yehong''s eyes flashed and he looked at Lu Xuehai with great interest, waiting for him to continue.


    "Look at this picture.


    Every star on the graph is exactly the position of the stars in the sky.


    Here....


    Lu Xuehai pointed to the brightest star in the star map and said, "this star, named Ziwei, is the emperor star in ancient legend!"


    Night Hong''s pupil Mou, shrank to acme in an instant.


    He never thought that he would hear the name of Ziwei in Luxue Haikou.


    as like as two peas in his mind, he is the same face as his face.


    "According to the book, Xingxiu is divided into three walls, four images and twenty-eight constellations.".


    If you look at this star map, is it divided into three parts?


    That''s right. The star of Ziwei emperor I just referred to is in Ziwei yuan, one of the three walls.


    The other two parts are called taiweiyuan and tianshiyuan respectively.


    If ziweiyuan is compared to the Imperial Palace, taiweiyuan is the official residence, and tianshiyuan is the market where the common people live.


    They are just like the right arm of ziweiyuan, with Gongwei on both sides of Zhonggong....


    listening to Lu Xuehai''s introduction, Yehong''s mind is full of Taiwei and Tianshi demons.


    According to Lu Xuehai''s analogy, the two demons are indeed Ziwei''s right arms.


    "Under the three walls, it is subdivided into four elephants and twenty-eight innings.


    The image of the Oriental black dragon, including the angle, Kang, Di, room, heart, tail, Ji seven night!


    The image of Southern rosefinch, including well, ghost, willow, star, Zhang, wing and Pang!


    The image of the western white tiger, including Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Zui, shenqisu!


    The images of northern Xuanwu include Dou, Niu, NV, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi!


    Among the 28 constellations, there are stars all over the sky.


    For example, tianlaoxing, tianyuxing, tianzhuxing, Shuifu, gouchenxing, and greedy wolf...


    for each star listed by Lu Xuehai, Yehong can add the corresponding demon master, Demon Lord, demon emperor, and demon emperor to his mind...


    the memory of the star demon clan comes out of his mind one after another.


    "But Mr. Lu, what does this have to do with the star route map you said?" Asked a young researcher.


    "Because every star position in this star map is a star coordinate!


    The star lines connecting these star coordinates form a star route map Lu Xuehai''s eyes shine.


    "So where is the end point of this star route map?" Poson also asked modestly.


    "Keke... Report back to the emperor. If Lu''s conjecture is good, this star route map may record the road to the Holy Land!"


    Lu Xuehai''s words, like a bomb dropped in the calm lake, instantly caused quite a stir.


    Even in this era of great navigation, people still know nothing about the world beyond the holy land.


    In the depths of the sea of stars, there are mysterious laws that prevent people from exploring beyond the holy land.


    How can Lu Xuehai not cause a sensation when he says that the road recorded in this map can lead to the holy land?


    Even the presence of Poson, looking at the star map has become a lot of dignified eyes.


    "Ah Hong, what do you think?" Perth ang turned his head and asked Yehong.


    Yehong fell into silence.


    From the letter Li Shi left him, we can know that there is a more vast starry sky outside the holy land.


    The vast universe is composed of many potential planes.


    The plane of the holy land is just one of them.


    Next to this plane, there is zhoutang.


    There are many other mysterious star domains deep in Yu of zhoutang.


    The star eating sign comes from one of those places, or even from a certain force.


    And this map of the sky in front of you is probably the way to other planes.


    In other words, why is there such a star route map hidden in Baiyujing bottle and Linglong pagoda?


    It''s hard...


    Yehong just had this idea in his heart, and his eyes were shocked.


    In the line of sight, the Buddha''s light outside the star map rose into the sky and gathered into a person''s appearance.A man as like as two peas in the same Zen dress, but with a bald head.


    Pharmacist liuliguang Buddha!


    When Yehong was stunned, the pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo, who was condensed by the Buddha''s light, put his hands together and said in the direction where Yehong was: "wuliangshouguang...


    when you see my Buddhist thoughts, you must have awakened.


    In your heart, there should also be many questions.


    Then come and find me with the star route map I left behind.


    I''m waiting for you in the ninth plane....


    with these words, the pharmacist liuliguang King Buddha suddenly turns into Buddha light and dissipates.


    Yehong subconsciously scanned the crowd around the scene, but found that they were still looking at the star map, as if no one had found the presence of the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha.


    In other words, only Yehong can hear what the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha said!


    This star sky route map is specially left by pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo for Yehong!


    The real pharmacist liuliguang Buddha should be in his ninth plane.


    In other words, the route recorded in this map is exactly the one leading to the mysterious ninth plane!


    I just don''t know if the ninth plane is the same plane as the zhoutang where Li Shi is?


    "Wait!"


    Yehong''s heart suddenly reacts.


    If not for Xuanyuan, he had no chance to find the star route map in the two treasures!


    Is it difficult that Xuanyuan intentionally led Yehong to find this star map?


    That wretched old man is really unpredictable!


    "Ah Hong!"


    In the night Hong belly Fei Xuan Yuan, shoulder suddenly a sink, ear also spread such as thunder shock ring.


    He turned his head blankly, only to find that Poson looked at himself anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehong can''t help asking.


    "You don''t feel anything different?" Person frowned.


    Night Hong honest shake head, more confused: "in the end how?"


    Poson''s expression became very serious: "do you know, you just looked very strange.


    It''s like... It''s like... "


    Poson seems to be struggling with what words to use. After a long time, he choked out and said:" it''s like the world almost evaporated!


    And it''s not a simple physical evaporation, it''s more like being erased from the world by an invisible hand.


    Because the image of you in my mind also becomes blurred...


    do you understand what I say? "


    "What a mess!" Yehong can''t laugh or cry.


    But when he lowered his head subconsciously, his pupil was shocked suddenly.


    See before only the white line of a flash in the pan, appeared again at the sole of the foot at this time.


    That is a line that only Yehong can see!


    Yehong was not sure before, but now he knows that everything is not an illusion!


    The white line at the foot is the line of time and space!


    And the most frightening thing for Yehong is that the line of time and space at this time is getting shorter and shorter.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is a strange black Qi winding on the line of time and space.


    Like a group of parasites, nibbling the line of time and space bit by bit.


    Evil spirit!


    When Yehong recognized the composition of heiqi, he immediately set off a storm in his heart.


    In this new world without the existence of the star demon clan, where does the evil spirit come out?!


    When Yehong raised his head, he was shocked to find that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed.


    From the original research institute, it has become a mess.


    The Buddha statues, which were worshipped, fell to pieces.


    Strangely, Poson, who was standing before, also became a corpse lying on the ground!


    As for the other researchers, they have disappeared to nothing.


    The appearance of the entire submarine remains seems to have become another submarine relic in Yehong''s memory in an instant!


    The night Hong body and mind all trembles, frightens turns pale!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Is everything about the new time and space false?


    I still stay in the unchanging space-time?


    After all, in that time and space, Poson has been dead for a long time!


    Just when Yehong was about to go crazy, there was another flash in front of him.


    Everything I just saw disappeared.


    The Institute is still there, the researchers are also there, and Poson is standing in front of us.


    Just looking at Yehong''s eyes, more and more worried: "ahong, how can your face be so ugly?"


    "I..."


    Yehong wanted to say something, but a familiar voice came to his mind."Ding! The hidden ability [eternal robbery] has been activated. It begins to devour the line of time and space.


    Please improve the ability of the host as soon as possible, otherwise, with the further phagocytosis of the space-time line, it is very likely that there will be space-time reversal, cause and effect disorder and other phenomena! "

 Chapter 3537

    New year''s day, early morning.


    The holy night calendar turned the old page and came to the new year.


    Yehong stood silently in front of the window, looking out at the never night city, which was dyed festive red overnight.


    Until now, his head is still buzzing, so that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Not long ago, when he woke up in the holy land, Yehong received the prompt of "eternal robbery".


    But at that time, Yehong didn''t know what it meant.


    It was not until last night, when the eternal disaster really came, that Yehong really understood how terrible the hiding ability was!


    Once upon a time, it was to devour the planet.


    But now the eternal robbery, even the line of time and space can swallow!


    After Yehong changed the past history, the line of time and space tends to be stable, and the world is developing in a new direction.


    However, under the eternal disaster, this stable line of time and space began to be swallowed!


    As a result, time and space begin to go wrong.


    The new space-time and the old space-time intersect.


    That''s why person dreams about old time and space.


    So Yehong can see the illusions of the old time and space.


    If the whole line of time and space is engulfed, then Yehong''s painstakingly constructed perfect future will collapse.


    At that time, time and space will reverse, cause and effect will be disordered, and everything will return to the dark old time and space.


    Back to the nightmare era shrouded by the star demon clan!


    "That''s why the old bald man left the star map for me..."


    Yehong murmured to himself towards the scenery outside the window, as if he understood the reason why the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha left the star map.


    Presumably, he has already found this hidden danger, and correspondingly left a solution for Yehong.


    That is to say, Yehong, who left the Holy Land and went to the place where the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha was, could not be sure that it was the function of time and space, or that Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang were leading behind.


    But one thing is the same as the old space-time.


    That is, ye Zhonglv still did not practice.


    In contrast, the fifth Mo Han is not weak even if it is not the top strength.


    The direct result is the obvious difference between them in appearance.


    Because ye Zhonglv was unable to practice, he was obviously old at this age.


    On the other hand, the fifth Mo Han is that the more you live, the younger you are.


    The couple walk in the street like father and daughter.


    In the long run, how can ye Zhonglu not be angry and self abased?


    So long ago, Yezhong LV had the idea of practicing.


    Just because of his age, it is very difficult for him to enter the gate of cultivation.


    Ordinary master, but can''t teach him.


    In addition, the old man''s stubborn temper and self-esteem make him unable to accept other kitchen god friends and his wife fifth Mohan as a teacher.


    Not to mention Yehong, who would like to let his grandson teach him?


    Therefore, this matter has been shelved.


    However, this time Yehong is going to travel to the unknown star region.


    When it will come back is completely unknown.


    So before leaving, Yehong wants to fulfill this unfulfilled wish for Yezhong Lv.


    He planned to be Zhong Lu''s teacher that night.


    Strangely, Yehong thought that this time Yezhong LV would refuse as before.


    Never thought, night bell LV unexpectedly agreed this time.


    The fifth Mo Han, who is quite interesting, certainly won''t miss this opportunity and also followed.


    The other three chefs and Shangguan Wan''er, who had a good relationship with the four chefs, came with the same mind.


    This is why the three chefs would gloat when they heard that Kobayashi wanted to worship Yehong as his teacher.


    Because it means that they can see a lot of Yezhong LV and Kobayashi, who are much younger than Yezhong LV, learning to practice with Yehong.


    It''s interesting to think about that picture.


    But for Yezhong Lu, it''s not so interesting.


    ...


    the destination of the group was chosen in a [practice hall] in the city that never sleeps.


    The so-called practice hall is a product of the era of great practice.


    In the practice hall, practitioners can carry out a series of practice activities, such as practice, combat, competition and so on.


    Its function can be compared to the gymnasium of ordinary people.


    The main reason why Yehong chose to teach yezhonglv in the practice hall is that there are facilities for gathering breath in the practice hall, which can improve the concentration of breath and help yezhonglv realize.


    Moreover, in every practice hall, there is a secluded branch hall, which is very suitable for teaching.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because it''s a holiday. When Yehong and others enter the practice hall, they are told that all the branch halls are occupied.


    All that''s left is the main stadium.Compared with the branch hall, the main hall is open to all practitioners.


    In the environment, it will be a lot noisy.


    Just when Yehong was thinking about whether to change a practice hall, an unexpected woman appeared.


    Never night city Lord Lilis, came to Yehong in person.


    It turns out that since she offended Yehong, Lilith has been in a state of panic.


    I think about how to please Yehong every day.


    So she not only sent people to protect those relatives of Yehong, but also sent people to follow Yehong secretly.


    It''s not for surveillance, just for night Hongyi''s needs. She can receive the report immediately.


    So when she learned that ye Hong and his party had encountered difficulties, she rushed to the scene nonstop.


    "Mr. night, do you need me to call the owner?


    As long as you tell me, I can immediately ask the owner to arrange separate rooms for you. You can have as many as you want. "


    Said Lilith with a gallant face.


    Night Hong hears this kind of attentive words, but is eyebrow tiny Cu.


    Now that the branch halls are full, if you really want to make room, make it clear that you want to drive away the guests from other branch halls.


    Yehong will not infringe on others'' interests because of his own needs.


    This Lilith can put forward this kind of suggestion and make it clear that she usually does this kind of power for profit.


    Associate to her at that time that pair deceived the mouth face of night food, night Hong in the mind to this person''s impression dropped a few minutes again.


    So he shook his head without hesitation and said coldly, "no, let''s stay in the main stadium."


    Lilith''s face was a little stiff.


    By observing what she said, she realized that she had made another mistake.


    Originally wanted to close the relationship between himself and Yehong, didn''t expect to flatter the horseshoe.


    I couldn''t help but feel bitter in my heart. I forced myself to smile and said, "then I''ll accompany Mr. ye here. If you need me, please tell me at any time."


    Then he stood on one side and did not dare to say more.


    On the other hand, Yehong and his party came to the corner of the main hall and found an open space, ready to start the practice teaching.


    There are also some practitioners around, but they don''t pay much attention to Yehong.


    Just with the suspicious eyes, I looked at Lilis a few more, and I don''t know if I recognized her identity.


    Even so, ye Zhonglv still didn''t adapt to the noisy environment, and frankly felt a strange feeling of being surrounded.


    "Boss, I think you''re giving advice, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t you worry that you won''t be able to compete with Xiao Lin and be laughed at by us?"


    Qi Shangde, Huai Yonglu and Pu Changyong, the three disrespectful old men, make fun of Ye Zhonglv.


    Fifth, Mo Han just covered his mouth and snickered. He didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Shangguan Wan''er opened his mouth and said to Yezhong LV: "don''t forget it, you are very old, and don''t toss yourself..."


    but the more so, the more stubborn Yezhong Lv''s temper is.


    Immediately refused to accept the way: "I have no kitchen god in my heart, will I be a younger generation?


    Ah Hong, you start the class quickly!


    When Lao Tzu shows his talent, he will let these three old men shut their mouths


    Three chefs God''s coax laughter, more and more loud, straight night clock LV gas teeth itch.


    Kobayashi, on the other hand, has no worries at all.


    He can''t wait to study.


    The only thing that Xiaolin and Zheng didn''t expect is that Yezhong Lu, the kitchen god, is Yehong''s grandfather.


    For the night of Hong''s background of deep, and secretly speechless.


    ...


    after that, Yehong stopped procrastinating and went straight to the point.


    He instilled his enlightenment into Yezhong LV and Xiaolin bit by bit.


    If you don''t worry about accelerating permanent robbery, you choose not to use the system''s educational ability, otherwise the efficiency will be faster.


    Even so, the progress of the two students is still beyond Yehong''s expectation.


    Yehong thought that Yezhong LV, who was very old, would be rather slow in his cultivation.


    Which once thought to the night Hong teaches the practice knowledge, the night bell Lv is actually absorbs quite quickly.


    In less than half a day, he was able to gather breath in a certain way and formally entered the gate of the hall of practice.


    But what surprised Yehong more was Kobayashi.


    If Yezhong Lu is an old genius, then Kobayashi is one of the geniuses!


    At night, when LV Gang learned to gather breath, Xiao Lin had already understood the way to run breath.


    This kind of talent is undoubtedly the first among all the apprentices Yehong has taught.


    It''s a pity that Kobayashi was born in Bluestar, and has only entered the path of practice so far.


    If it were a family of practice, it would have been famous in the holy land."How do you understand what I just said?"


    Half a day later, Yehong asked them.


    "Why not?


    I must have understood it thoroughly! "


    Night Clock Lu patted his chest, ignoring the joking eyes of several old friends.


    Kobayashi also wanted to say that, but after glancing at the night bell, he changed his words and said: "the knowledge taught by the teacher is extensive and profound, and the apprentice can understand it, but there are still some doubts. Please forgive me for my stupid aptitude."


    This makes the night clock more and more fluttering.


    And the other people who knew it well at the scene laughed tacitly.


    Xiaolin...


    the road is wide.


    Yehong did not break the facts, but said with a smile: "in that case, let''s enter the practice stage."


    His original intention is to arrange for Yezhong and Xiaolin to fight against each other, and then he will guide them from the side.


    But did not think, a burst of commotion suddenly came from the main hall door.


    Just at night, Hong frowned and looked, but he couldn''t help being happy.


    I saw a total of six people swaggering in from the door.


    Walking in the front are four bald men in black.


    They were rude, pushing all the people in front of them away, and swearing, "don''t you have eyes? I don''t know who''s here? "


    "Go away! Let''s all get out of the way


    It was the rough behavior of the four strong men that caused the previous commotion.


    The four strong men opened their way for the two men behind them.


    One of them was a stout young man less than 1.5 meters tall.


    Wax gourd like face, covered with dark brown freckles, like Nu Wa accidentally in his face when he made a sesame.


    But his clothes are very expensive.


    The reason why Yehong couldn''t help laughing is that he recognized the identities of these people.


    This stout young man is the young master of the Ximen family, ximenqian.


    The four strong men with the same bodyguards are the four King Kong of Ximen family.


    However, the young man standing beside ximenqian has no impression on Yehong.


    I saw that he was a young man who was even fatter than Simon.


    A pair of small eyes, by the face of the fat pile squeeze almost invisible.


    But his dress is still above Ximen''s.


    And from ximenqi''s attentive manner, this is a higher status than ximenqi.


    "Your blue star''s practice level is really very low.


    Look at these practitioners. They are really shabby.


    Sure enough, stealing stars is the orthodoxy of Buddhism! "


    The words of the young people who squint at each other can be heard all the way.


    All around the practitioners, their eyes became sharp when they looked at him.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, Prince, let people dig your eyes! "


    Squinting, the young man glared back.


    The practitioners all around suddenly felt awe stricken and did not start.


    Squinting youth a word, but revealed a very frightening information.


    Combined with the previous words, it is not difficult to infer that this squinting young man is a prince from other planets.


    The practitioners who knew they could not be provoked, naturally, could only dare to be angry and not speak up to avoid the edge.


    "Oh! A bunch of eggs. "


    Squinting, the young man sneered, and his contemptuous eyes swept the room.


    By the way, he complained to ximenqian around him: "ximenqian, you told me that you can see the master''s tricks in the practice hall, but it turned out to be a group of rotten fish and shrimps.


    It''s really sweeping... Eh? Wait


    Squinting, the young man suddenly looked straight at a certain direction, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth could not help but stay.


    ...


    when Yehong was still recalling the past, he found that the four King Kong came to him in a fierce way.


    Recalling the scenes that taught these guys, some part of Yehong''s DNA couldn''t help moving.


    But unexpectedly, the four King Kong did not come for Yehong.


    They didn''t even look at Yehong. Instead, they surrounded Lilith.


    Yehong and Lilith are both in a daze.


    But the next second, night Hong is already reaction come over.


    But he forgot that in this new time and space, the four King Kong should not know him.


    In the new space-time, it is not only Poson who has been reborn.


    People like ximenqian and the four King Kong also have a new destiny.


    It''s just that the star demon clan doesn''t exist, and the organizations such as the evil way and the nightmare factory never appear.Ximen Qing Cang didn''t sacrifice Ximen Qing Cang as an experimental object, and the four King Kong were also alive.


    But because of this, there is no intersection between Yehong and Ximen family.


    "Hey! Beautiful woman


    "We are Simon''s works, Simon''s masters, Simon''s best and Simon''s best."


    "Our young master wants to invite you to meet him and give him a treat."


    Four King Kong with a smile, the body is lilisi''s body around the space blocked tightly, there is a sign of a word not to rob people.


    Lilith face disgust, cold voice spit out a word: "roll!"


    Yehong shakes his head secretly.


    Even if changed a space-time, these simple goods are still this vice virtue.


    "Oh! Or a hot girl? "


    "You don''t know the Simon family, do you?"


    Lilis didn''t look at the four, but her voice became colder and colder: "don''t care what you say, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    She was not in a good mood. When she met four naive critics who didn''t have eyes, her anger was gradually out of control.


    "Aha!"


    "Well, it seems that this is forcing the brothers to use the power?"


    The four King Kong didn''t realize that they were dancing on the edge of the cliff. They all approached Lilith with a bad face.


    But when Lilis was about to take care of the four, Xiao Lin suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone, including Yehong, was stunned.


    Yehong can''t help but move in his heart.


    I''m a new apprentice. Don''t I have any ideas about Lilith?


    But soon, Yehong knew that he had misunderstood.


    Xiaolin was eager to try. He asked Yehong, "teacher, can you take these four little gangsters as the objects of practice?"


    So that''s what he meant.


    Yehong glanced at the four great vajras. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his mouth: "I''m allowed."


    In this time and space, it''s interesting for my apprentice to teach these four fools a lesson.


    Just in time, you can also check your teaching achievements by the way.


    On the other side, Lili see Yehong nod, immediately put away the plan.


    And the four King Kong naturally also listen to Xiao Lin''s words in their ears, and all of them show fierce light on their faces.


    "You son of a bitch, who do you call a gangster?"


    "We are the registered bodyguards of the Simon family!"


    Angry, they put their task behind them and surrounded Xiao Lin fiercely.


    Because there is so much noise here that many practitioners of the main stadium are attracted.


    Facing more and more onlookers, Kobayashi was nervous.


    But the mood is also more agitated.


    "I''ve learned to practice hard and met the best teacher in the world. I''ll do my best and never disgrace my teacher!"


    Kobayashi made a decision in his heart, and his fist was gradually pinched.


    "Aha!"


    "Brothers, is this boy really going to fight with us?"


    "Hum! Let''s go together and beat the boy up! "


    Four fists, can''t help but fly toward Xiao Lin.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Zheng couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and made a sweat for his good brother.


    But facing the four attacks, Xiao Lin is in no hurry.


    He recalled the knowledge taught by Yehong and calmly mobilized his breath.


    Sink the waist, make a fist, make a fist, all at once!


    Boxing style is like Gang, thunderbolt is like fire!


    "Bang!"


    One punch to the front.


    And the unfortunate guy who didn''t know whether it was Simon''s work, Simon''s person, or Simon''s most handsome, was hit on the bridge of the nose like lightning.


    Accompanied by a scream, nose blood splash, sprinkle in the air.


    Companion''s injury, also lets other three directions three people subconsciously one Leng.


    But Kobayashi will not miss this wonderful opportunity.


    He breathed out his breath and took the opportunity to make three more punches.


    Boxing to the meat, the remaining three people are also knocked to the ground.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the four great vajras have been eliminated.


    "Hoo -"


    Xiao Lin took a long breath and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Muttered to himself: "is this the practitioner?"


    He responded quickly, turned to Yehong and bowed respectfully: "thank you for your instruction. I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders!"


    Kobayashi is not stupid. He has seen other practitioners do it.


    But he had never seen a practitioner who had just started for half a day, and could solve four outstanding thugs so cleanly.


    There''s only one reason.That is Yehong, the teacher is really too strong!


    It''s so strong that it''s just random, which makes Xiaolin have the strength far beyond ordinary beginners!


    Thinking of this, Kobayashi is more than happy about his choice!


    "Good performance."


    Yehong nodded with a smile and was satisfied with the apprentice.


    "Boss, look at Xiaolin."


    The three chefs immediately roared at the night bell.


    It''s the night Bell''s turn.


    He rushed forward, grabbed the four vajras on the ground and yelled, "stand up for me and let me beat you too!"


    The four great vajras have long been confused by Xiaolin. Now when they hear Yezhong Lv''s words, they are even more aggrieved and almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Listen, is this human talk?!


    At this moment, a cold hum came from one side: "hum!


    I''m not going to make you look shameful when I ask you to do business


    Simon was exhausted, but he didn''t know when he came.


    Along with him, naturally, there was the alien squinting youth who called himself prince.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a rose with thorns."


    Squinting, the young man did not look at the four King Kong, but looked at Lilith with great interest.


    However, before long, he turned his eyes to another woman in the crowd and said with great appreciation, "I''m Han Biao Lian, the prince of the secret kingdom of stealing stars. How dare you ask the name of this beautiful woman?"


    Yehong squints at this Han Biao Lian, and the dangerous smell flickers in his eyes.


    Because the target of this innocent guy''s conversation is his grandmother No.5 Mohan!


    He had heard of some aliens who came to the blue star before. They looked down on the blue star and were arrogant one by one.


    Unexpectedly, he met one today.


    But didn''t wait for night Hong attack, there is a person is first can''t help.


    "Well, you shameless thing, do you dare to attack my mother-in-law?"


    The night bell LV stares at the eyes, swings the fist and rushes toward the Han Biao Lian.


    "Just right, I''ll take you as my practice target!"


    Today, Yezhong LV, who had just started, concentrated his breath on his fist and, like Xiao Lin, shot his fist at Han Biao Lian''s face.


    In his imagination, the next second, the fat man will be like the four King Kong, and he will be knocked to the ground with one punch.


    However, ye Zhong Lu did not expect that Han Biao Lian was also a practitioner.


    And it''s not just a beginner like him.


    "Oh! The humble blue star people are really beyond their capacity.


    Prince, this will let you know the power of stealing stars from the orthodox state of Buddhist orthodox planet! "


    Han Biao Lian disdained to sneer, the same blow out.


    But there is golden Buddha light condensing on the fist, with a group of light waves flying towards night bell Lv''s fist.


    The gap between the two is visible to the naked eye.


    In the night when the bell LV secretly complained, the fifth Mo Han''s cold voice came from his side: "if you want to move my husband, do you deserve it?"


    "Boom -"


    like a shell, it thundered beside the night bell.


    It turns into a torrent of breath and rushes to Han Biao Lian like a river.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Han Biao Lian''s fists made him fly backwards for tens of meters.


    Where it passed, the solid floor was ploughed out into a long human trench.


    Han biaoli, who was in the center of the storm, had already broken his clothes into rags and hung on him miserably.


    Lying on the ground with bruises all over his body, he kept crying for pain.


    All the viewers were startled.


    He quickly stepped back and looked at the fifth Mo Han in horror.


    Lilith''s eyes and eyebrows jumped, and her heart was startled.


    Before her attention all in the night Hong body, completely did not pay attention to the fifth Mo Han this person.


    Until now see fifth Mo Han hand, this just surprised to feel fifth Mo Han''s strength is higher than her not low!


    And she believes that this is just the tip of the iceberg of Yehong''s strength!


    Thinking of this, she felt more and more how stupid she had been that night.


    Xiao Lin looked at a long ditch on the floor and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In the heart that flutters, already was vanishes not to leave at all.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the natural gap between his fifth Mo Han.


    But at the same time in the heart guess, fifth Mo Han and his teacher Yehong, in the end who is more powerful.


    As for the four King Kong, he turned pale and his head tilted, pretending to be dead on the spot.


    "Hum."


    The fifth Mo Han takes back the fist palm, light way: "this is the end of bullying my husband."


    When he spoke, he glanced at Shangguan Wan''er without any trace.The latter is slightly unnatural.


    The night bell LV shrugged and sighed: "ah, I have a master wife. I really don''t have much motivation to practice."


    "Go to hell, you Versailles son of a bitch! You dog food couple


    "Boss, the way you show off is disgusting."


    The three chefs all scolded at the night bell, and the air was filled with the sour smell of lemon.


    On the contrary, only Yehong noticed the fifth Mo Han''s look at Shangguan Wan''er.


    But he didn''t intend to intervene in the past events between several old people.


    He glanced at Han Biao Lian, who was wailing on the ground, and then at the four vajras who pretended to be dead, and looked at ximenqian, the only one standing on the other side.


    At this time, the west gate was exhausted, and it had already shaken all over.


    Unexpectedly, ximenqian didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. Instead, he yelled at the direction outside the main stadium: "something''s wrong! The prince has been beaten


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    after a series of footsteps, a large group of people poured in from outside the venue.

 Chapter 3538

    From the gate, there are hundreds of practitioners in white uniforms.


    On the white background, a picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji is printed on the front chest.


    But the Taiji pattern in the middle is red and blue.


    The eight trigrams in the outer circle are only four.


    At a glance, it looks like a patchwork of Yanguo culture.


    When the group of practitioners saw Han Biao Lian on the ground, their faces changed.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    A leader like practitioner glared at all the people in the venue and said in a cold voice: "we are the third guard of the prince of stealing stars!


    Who hurt his Highness the prince? Get out and die


    The practitioners, who were swept by him, were afraid to look at each other.


    Because the strong breath of the members of this group of bodyguards is far more than the level of blue star practitioners.


    A small number of blue star practitioners, because of fear in their hearts, couldn''t help secretly aiming at the fifth Mo Han.


    "It''s the woman who moved her hand!"


    Ximenqian points to the fifth Mo Han and shouts.


    "Woman, did you do it?" The captain looked at the fifth Mo Han coldly.


    Fifth, Mo Han raised his eyebrows and said with his hands akimbo: "it''s my aunt who did it.


    Why not


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Take this woman back and wait for her royal highness to wake up


    With a big wave of the captain''s hand, more than 100 members of the convoy would bully the fifth Mo Han.


    All the blue star practitioners were scared to get out of the way.


    "Teacher, you take everyone to go first!"


    Kobayashi opened his arms and stood up in front of the crowd.


    Glaring at the approaching convoy, a face of determination.


    Fifth Mo Han with appreciation in his eyes, smiles at Yehong and says, "ah Hong, you''ve got a good apprentice."


    Yehong also smiles and nods.


    Let''s not mention Kobayashi''s cultivation talent. His courage alone is praiseworthy.


    On the other hand, when Xiao Lin saw Yehong, they didn''t leave. Instead, they chatted with each other and said, "teacher..."


    a hand was quietly pressed on his shoulder.


    Kobayashi looked back, but was on the night Hong indifferent smile: "back down, next to the teacher to deal with."


    Somehow, Kobayashi''s heart became more stable than ever.


    It was as if the sky had fallen and could not hit him.


    He subconsciously retreats to the rear and stares at Yehong walking to the front of the crowd.


    "My time is precious. I don''t want to see you clowns perform in turn."


    Yehong''s face was expressionless.


    "Give you three seconds to get out of here."


    But the members of the convoy just had a grim smile on their face. They didn''t pay attention to Yehong''s words at all. They were still approaching step by step.


    Yehong shook his head, opened his cold eyes and said, "I said, let you...


    " go away. "


    "Out."


    "Go."


    Every time you say a word, there seems to be a thunder in the stadium.


    Thunder and thunder, into a thunderpool of electricity sea, roaring and ringing.


    All the members of the convoy stopped in horror.


    In their eyes, the whole stadium suddenly turned into a sea shrouded by the storm.


    The wind blew, the waves swept, one after another.


    The more they struggle, the harder it is to breathe.


    Thunder fell on them all the time.


    Like a giant hand, tearing them apart.


    But in the next moment, all of these scenes disappear.


    The surrounding environment has returned to the appearance of the venue.


    However, the intense pain experienced in the illusion is imprinted on the body and heart of every member of the convoy.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    They were so frightened that they cried and crawled out of the stadium.


    Only the others in the stadium, looking at each other, had no idea what had happened to the members of the convoy.


    "Putong -"


    as soon as Simon''s eyes closed, he fell down beside the four King Kong, but he didn''t know whether he was pretending to be dead or not.


    Kobayashi stares at Yehong''s back, his eyes full of shock.


    If we say that the strength of the fifth Mo Han, let him admire.


    So the night Hong this time hand, let Kobayashi thoroughly feel what is called unfathomable.


    No, even Yehong didn''t move his hand.


    Just a look, a breath, hundreds of people on the opposite side have collapsed and fled.


    As soon as I read, the tide rises and falls, and as soon as I read, the clouds gather and disperse.This is Xiaolin''s ideal, transcendent practitioner!


    At this moment, Yehong''s back in Xiaolin''s eyes seems to be transformed into a towering mountain between heaven and earth, which is so great.


    Lao Zheng is stupid, too.


    Before Yehong taught Kobayashi to practice knowledge, he was watching the whole process.


    But in his opinion, Yehong''s teaching is not much better than the practitioners he has met.


    He even sniffed faintly, feeling that Xiao Lin was trapped.


    However, after Yehong''s eyes scared away hundreds of powerful star stealing practitioners, Lao Zheng just wanted to slap himself.


    In his mind, he recalled a word Kobayashi had said to him.


    Now I think that my good brother really has a more unique vision than him.


    Yehong, you are not an ordinary practitioner!


    He''s as strong as a monster!


    My good brother, this time we really took off.


    Lao Zheng was thinking about whether he would have the cheek to worship Xiao Lin as his teacher.


    As for Yehong, he didn''t have the courage to look for him.


    But the most shocking part of the audience was Lilith.


    Other people''s feeling for Yehong is only strong.


    But Lilis, who is in the realm of the king, can intuitively feel the sudden death of Yehong.


    It was a terrible force that she had never felt in person.


    As Poson has entered the holy land, Yehong, whose strength is still above Poson, is afraid to continue to imagine.


    "Ah Hong, what are you going to do with these guys?"


    Night bell LV kicked the five members of Ximen family.


    And Han Biao Lian, who was left by the guards, lying on the ground like a dead pig.


    Night Hong looked at them one eye, eyebrow tiny Cu.


    At this time, Lilith said: "stealing star is a planet with poor wind evaluation in holy land. The race living in stealing star is proud of stealing.


    In particular, the hegemonic state is extremely shameless.


    Before that, they once claimed that Buddhism originated from the secret kingdom, but no one paid any attention to them.


    Mr. night, let me handle this matter. Don''t worry about it. "


    The night Hong glanced at Li Li Si one eye, light way: "finally did a let a person agreeable matter."


    Lilith could only smile at this, but her heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Because Yehong''s attitude towards her is getting better.


    And that was enough to satisfy Lilith.


    After giving the scene to Lilis, Yehong and others leave the practice hall.


    That night, Yehong called his family together.


    It''s hard to say.


    Family members look at each other and smile.


    "We know what you want to say."


    "Is it going to be a long journey again?"


    Night Hong a Leng, surprised to see the crowd.


    "Hee hee, idiot brother." Yezhinuo said with a smile: "in fact, we have already seen through your mind."


    An Xiaoying sighed: "in fact, recently we always have the same strange dream.


    In our dream, we live on another blue star.


    The darkness invaded the blue star and threatened our lives.


    At the critical moment, you came out and saved us....


    other family members nodded in agreement.


    Night Hong heart suddenly a Lin.


    It turns out that it''s not only Poson, but his family also shows signs of time and space disorder.


    "We can''t tell whether it''s a dream or something that actually happened.


    But we can see that this time you''re going to be a hero to save everyone. "


    Yexiao walks up to Yehong and claps Yehong on the shoulder with a proud face:


    "ahhong, you are always the pride of our family. No matter what you do, we will support you.


    So before you do something, don''t be burdened. "


    "Daddy..."


    Yehong''s eyes were a little fuzzy, and what he thought was the memory of another time and space.


    I still remember the night before he was ready to fight with fifth Jun, and Yexiao said the same thing with great care.


    Time and space are different, but the heavy fatherly love remains unchanged.


    "Ah Hong, we have only one requirement."


    Night bell Lu a face serious, and then with the family members with a voice: "must come back alive!"


    "Everyone..."


    Yehong''s heart is sour, warm and touching.


    Until this time, he finally understood why he was unwilling to let Yezhong LV, a professor of practice, agree today.The original is to let him have no worries.


    It''s not only Yezhong LV, but also the support of other families, which makes Yehong surrounded by a strong sense of happiness.


    He secretly vowed to do his best to protect the perfect future!


    ...


    ...


    ...


    years later, Yehong stayed in Bluestar for a period of time.


    In addition to accompanying my family, I visited a circle of blue star friends all over the world.


    He has been to Anming county and revisited his childhood hometown.


    Find the former teachers and students, laugh and talk about the memories of the old school anecdotes.


    He has been to egret City, and the body is still strong Jiang old man chat about ancient medicine.


    He has been to Kyoto and watched the military parade at the invitation of Qin Zhengyan.


    He has been to the cherry blossom country, and under the leadership of the glass of the moon, he has enjoyed a cherry blossom in full bloom in early spring.


    He had been to the Sith Kingdom and had a street barbecue in the company of King kaffman.


    He has also been to the kingdom of Gran, the kingdom of Herodian, the kingdom of RIKEN... And met different people.


    But no one knows that Yehong will embark on an unknown journey.


    After traveling all over the blue star, Yehong went to the ancient world in the eyes of his family.


    Compared with the earth shaking blue star, the ancient world is not much different from the ancient world in Yehong''s memory.


    It is still a situation of seven ethnic groups ruling together, and the leaders of all ethnic groups are familiar faces of Yehong.


    The only difference is that today''s ancient world can often see the traces of the two holy emperors.


    Yehong took the fairyland as the starting point, and went to taiyixianzong to see the fifth green hill of Xianhuang. For the first time, he called him great grandfather.


    The latter, excited, announced on the spot to let Yehong as the next emperor.


    He had been to Zhaoxing academy and set up a stall with Hu Li for half a day.


    He has been to yulongxian mansion to compare his cooking skills with Yu Lingxian Jun and Yu Lijin''s father and son.


    He had been to Xianshi city and had a hand talk with purple lion Xianjun.


    ...


    he left the fairyland and went north to the snow area. He was glad to see his apprentice Xue Xiaoke loved.


    He went west into the mechanical plateau and stood on the cold mountain pass for a while.


    He went around the world and had a cup of coffee with Poson.


    He went south to the valley of the emperor of beasts and saw Linglong playing happily with Lu Lirong in the territory of xuanmaozu.


    He went east into the underworld and had a fight with the abyss in the underworld sea, which made the latter cry for mercy.


    Finally, I came to the meteorite ruins.


    No, now it''s not called meteorite ruins, but meteorite world.


    Because there is no star demon family, so this place has not been damaged.


    Coincidentally, in addition to the meteorite family, there is also blue night mountain.


    The process of establishing blue night mountain is also related to Yehong.


    Yehong came here for a group of women.


    ...


    there has been a legend in the ancient world.


    Rumor has it that on the blue night mountain in the meteorite world, there is a mysterious organization called Lanfang society, whose members are all women.


    And every country is beautiful and beautiful.


    Not only that, it is said that the women and people of Lan Fang club are both talented and beautiful, and control all fields.


    The shadow of Lan Fang society can be seen everywhere in the fields of practice, catering, medicine, film and television.


    Even in the holy land outside the ancient world, I have heard of the reputation of Lan Fang society.


    The most shocking rumor is that all the women and people in Lan Fang club are serving the same man.


    That man is the real master of Lan Fang club.


    It is also a life winner hated by countless men who regard the women and people of Lan Fang club as goddesses.


    Of course, those men also sneer at this rumor time and again, claiming that there is no man who can win the love of all goddesses like this.


    Yehong came to the blue night mountain, went straight to a conference room, hesitated, hesitated.


    He came to the blue night mountain just to say goodbye to the beauties of the blue Fang club.


    And now they are in the meeting, but Yehong has some advice.


    It''s true that beauty is the hardest thing to suffer.


    He and the women in it have all experienced unforgettable things, and they have made an inseparable fate.


    Now about to travel, Yehong''s mood becomes very complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to say goodbye to them.


    "Today''s topic is to discuss how to successfully dissolve the Lan Fang Association."


    Suddenly, Qin Hongshuang''s voice came from the conference room.


    The night Hong immediately a Zheng.


    Why, all of a sudden, it''s going to be dissolved?


    Subconsciously, he pricked up his ears to hear.


    "Elder sister, the catering sector has almost been handed over. I''ll wait for the blue star to send someone to take over."This is Murong''s voice.


    She has always been in charge of catering.


    Not only that, she is also the financial director of Lan Fang club, managing Yiying''s revenue and expenditure.


    In the whole Lan Fang meeting, she is the most prestigious existence besides Qin Hongshuang.


    "In terms of night blade, it''s all arranged."


    This time it was Jiang Yuyun''s voice, followed by her sister Jiang Taotao''s voice.


    The two sisters, who have been in charge of the night blade, are soldiers.


    "It''s all set up here."


    This is the voice of Lu dan''er and Yuan Xiayi, who are usually in charge of film and television entertainment.


    "The lab is done here."


    This is the voice of yueshiyin and Tang Mingxi. They are usually responsible for the research in this aspect.


    Next, Yehong also heard the voices of Jiang Yu, Yao Ling, Huangfu Xiao and others in turn.


    Several of them are also responsible for different aspects of work.


    "There''s no need to worry about it in the world of practice. It''s well arranged."


    The calm voice of star 17 is still so reassuring.


    But after the star 17 rings several voices, but lets the night Hong be unprepared.


    Because he suddenly heard that it was the voice of Wu Qing, Wu Xian, purple scorpion and Hu su.


    When did they join the Lanfang club?!


    Not only that, Yehong also heard voices such as Li Man, pumice, Chiyu and gentleness.


    And these women and people are not Lan Fang''s in memory.


    When did Lan Fang Club expand to such a large scale?


    "We''ve both resigned."


    Song Qianqian and song Lingling are the twin sisters.


    Yehong can''t help staring big eyes.


    When did they come to the ancient world?


    What''s the situation of resignation? Hello?!


    "What about sister Xuewei and sister Muya?" Qin Hongshuang''s voice appeared again.


    Also let Night Hong''s eyes stare bigger!


    Why are they both here?


    Isn''t he still at Bluestar school?


    "We have submitted the application for suspension, hee hee."


    This is Zhang Xuewei and Li Muya''s answer, but let Night Hong a big head.


    What the hell is suspension?


    In a flash, Yehong realized that these women were planning a big thing behind his back.


    "Now that all the sisters have made arrangements, we can also be ready to follow ahong out of the holy land."


    Qin Hongshuang''s voice continues to spread.


    But the content of the words, but let the night Hong surprised.


    "No way!"


    He didn''t have time to think and broke in.


    A surprised face, also aimed at night Hong at the same time.


    "You are not allowed to go with me!"


    Night Hong facial expression serious way.


    "Why?" Someone pouts unhappily, "do you dislike us?"


    "It''s not disgust, but the place I want to go is extremely dangerous. I have no confidence to protect you!"


    "Hee hee, we can protect ourselves."


    "..."


    "ah Hong." Qin Hongshuang stood up, staring at Yehong''s eyes, "you may think that we are impulsive to make this decision.


    But I want to tell you that this is the result of our careful consideration.


    Because we don''t want to lose you again. "


    "Once again..." Yehong was shocked and couldn''t help saying: "do you also...


    " yes, we all had the same dream.


    In a dream, we see you fighting alone and walking alone in the passage of time and space...


    in a dream, we can only look at your back and feel sorry, but we can''t help it.


    So this time, please let us fight side by side with you


    Qin Hongshuang said, all the girls nodded with her.


    Looking at Yehong''s eyes, gentle with firm.


    "You...


    Yehong suddenly choked and didn''t know what to say.


    No one who thought this time and space remembered the history of saving the world alone, but they never thought they would see Yehong''s efforts in their dreams.


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions rose in my heart and blocked my throat.


    But as soon as he thought of the ferocious star demon clan in the old time and space, he shook his head decisively: "the road ahead is dangerous, far beyond your imagination. I can''t take you to commit the danger together!"


    "But we are ready to live and die with you!"


    The determination in the eyes of the women made Yehong feel soft several times.


    But he insisted, shook his head and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t agree!""Ah Hong, you...!"


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes turned red, turned her head and wiped her tears quietly.


    "You don''t want to be with us..."


    "that''s not what I mean..."


    Yehong panics.


    But without waiting for his explanation, the sobs came one after another.


    Tears could not stop falling on the faces of the women.


    "We are sincere, but we didn''t expect to pay by mistake in the end."


    "That''s all. Let''s take it as if we''re amorous."


    At this moment, Yehong suddenly has an impulse to kill himself.


    He always felt that people can reason with each other.


    But he found out today that there is a kind of creature that can''t communicate with reason.


    That''s the woman.


    What is star robbery?


    Beauty robbery is the most terrible!


    In the face of all the women''s faces, Yehong just feels numb.


    A flash, fled the meeting room.


    Can''t you get rid of him?


    As soon as Yehong fled, the woman in the meeting room burst into flames.


    "Elder sister, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic. I have a plan."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    two months later, ceros.


    Today''s star of the sacred beast is very lively.


    Because on this day, a special competition is being held on the planet of sacred beasts - the group animal games.


    As the name suggests, it''s a game for animals.


    All animals in the holy land can sign up to participate.


    The prize is rich, which makes countless big and small animals salivate.


    For a moment, a large number of animal creatures came to the star.


    This time, three heavyweight judges were invited.


    They are Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang and Yehong.


    Yes, Yehong has crossed the holy land all the way since he fled from the blue night mountain, and finally came to the sacred beast star.


    Besides visiting old friends such as Qilin Yuner, Guojie Shenglong and spatiotemporal Holy Spirit, there is another biggest purpose.


    That''s to prepare to leave the holy land from ORC.


    Because according to Yehong''s research, the starting point of the star sky route map is near the star of sacred beast.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang are going to leave with him.


    In fact, they could have left with Li Shi many years ago, but in order to wait for Yehong to wake up, they chose to stay in the holy land.


    Now that Yehong is going to leave, he will naturally take them with him.


    At the judges'' table, three people were chatting.


    Although they are the judges specially invited by St. Kirin, they are only responsible for the final award.


    Usually, you can be lazy at will.


    At this time, the topic of the three people''s conversation is the world outside the holy land.


    "What? Is zhoutang not with the ninth plane


    Chatting, Yehong suddenly exclaimed.


    From Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang, Yehong learned something he didn''t know.


    First, the universe does consist of different potential planes.


    The plane of the holy land is the eleventh plane.


    Next to the eleventh plane is naturally the tenth plane.


    It is the territory of Li Shi and the hometown of Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang.


    Next to the tenth plane is the ninth.


    Therefore, the star route map provided by pharmacist liuliguang Wang fo did not go to the tenth plane, but directly crossed to the ninth plane.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang knew nothing about the situation there.


    The only thing they know is that Li Mei''s Shengxing Shenghuang sword may come from the ninth plane.


    Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang were not disappointed, but more excited when they learned that Yehong''s star route map was not their way back home.


    After all, to explore an unknown world is undoubtedly a very interesting thing.


    "Beep -"


    the loud whistle rang through the air.


    In Yehong, when they were chatting and discussing, the games on the sacred beast star were also held in full swing.


    Shengxue Binglong, with a loud voice, is the gold medal commentator of the games.


    His passion with cheap voice, spread all over the venue.


    "Let''s take a look at the [big stomach king] sub venue. What are the outstanding players?


    Look, that big black crane seems to be losing its hold.


    What, he''s starting to change?


    Become a big toad??


    Hello, referee, isn''t this really a foul?


    Oh! It''s a pity that there is still a mountain high.Our big black crane player seems to have met a strong opponent.


    He is Mr. spirit of time and space of our Orca!


    It is said that he has a nickname called fat meat.


    He''s starting to eat!


    He''s finished!


    No - even the referee seems to have been swallowed by him!


    Next, let''s turn our eyes to the venue.


    There is only one rule in this venue, that is, the one who has the most amazing transformation will win the final victory!


    Look, there are five lovely little guys on the stage together.


    They are the combination of "five elements dog treasure" from meteorite family ~


    they are changing!


    Yo Hoo! It''s five lovely little girls.


    Wait, it seems that the two styles are different.


    No! It must not be a boy!


    Referee... Referee!


    Bad, the referee seems to be completely attracted by the five elements dog treasure!


    It seems that this conference hall has decided the outcome! "


    ...


    "this venue is...


    the branch venue of [Colosseum] filled with smoke!


    In this Colosseum, only the one who stands at the end can be superior to the others.


    At this moment, the most attention on the court is undoubtedly tyrant Rex players!


    By the way, its name seems to be Xiao Hei.


    Tut, who has no taste to give tyrant t T-Rex players such a common name?


    This reminds benlong of another contestant in this sports meeting, which is called Wangcai.


    It''s said that the master of the two players is the same.


    But it doesn''t matter, our tyrant t T-Rex players have begun to kill everywhere!


    Oh! No opponent on the field can stand in front of it for five seconds!


    I declare that the black player has killed the game


    ...


    "finally, let''s focus on the [beauty] venue.


    Don''t ask me why there are beauty pageants in sports.


    Look! The most dazzling flower of the whole Orca is on the stage!


    let us be cast into the shade of her name. Our princess''s highness, Qi Lin, an - er -


    is worthy of her royal highness.


    It seems that today''s beauty contest champion has no suspense...


    and so on!


    Benlon suddenly received a notice here, and the organizer temporarily arranged a contestant to participate in the beauty contest.


    Let''s have a look at Ben long. Her name is...


    kylin yun''er?


    Why? Why does the name sound so familiar?


    ...


    wait!


    Mr. star St. Kirin, the organizer is not allowed to enter the competition in person! "


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in the noisy and cheerful atmosphere, the animal games of Orca officially came to an end.


    Yehong also received a notice from the star sky Saint kylin yun''er after they awarded the prizes to the champions of each branch.


    The Starship to the ninth plane is ready to go.


    When Yehong saw the interstellar spaceship, he was stunned.


    "Star pirate ship, welcome!


    I''m the captain, Qu Yiyuan.


    Hey, hey


    How could it be, this guy?


    "Captain Qu has rich experience in space navigation and is the most reassuring captain I can find."


    Yun''er''s voice came to Yehong''s mind.


    Looking at in front of laughing, more than a man to a man''s Qu Yuan, night Hong''s mouth can''t help smoking.


    How does this guy have nothing to do with rest assured?


    Just when Yehong hesitated to get on the "thief ship", a familiar cry came from the deck of poyu.


    "Ahong -"


    Yehong shivered and looked up stiffly.


    On the deck, a group of beautiful women were waving to him.


    It''s not Lan Fang. Who are those people?!


    "Why are you... Here?"


    Yehong''s face was dull.


    "Cough." Li Zhouzhou coughed twice, and his eyes moved towards the position where Li Tang was.


    "That''s right. I invited your aunts and grandparents." Li Tang Tang has a proud face.


    "And me! I sent them by boat Qu Yiyuan grinned and asked for credit.Night Hong''s mouth corner, is again a smoke.


    Li Tangtang looked at Yehong deeply, and rarely said to Yehong seriously, "you silly son.


    You think to leave them in the holy land is to protect them?


    Big mistake!


    Accompany is the longest confession, guard is the most silent accompany!


    Let them accompany you, is the best guard for them


    Hearing this, Yehong fell into silence.


    At this time, the voice of Lan Fang''s congregation girl came from the deck.


    "Well, you Yeh, how dare you leave us before?"


    "When you get on the boat, you''ll feel better!"


    "Sisters, how shall we punish him?"


    "Well... How about punishing him to wash our feet in turn?"


    "Good idea!"


    Hearing these words, Yehong had no blood on her face.


    "That... I suddenly have a little pain in my stomach!


    You get on the boat first, and I''ll come later! "


    Yehong covers his stomach and flies away in pain.


    This trick was found out in a flash.


    "Ye, you don''t want to run!"


    "Captain Qu, please set out to catch up with him!"


    "Even at the end of the world, we have to take him back to the boat!"


    "Yes! Little ones, sail - "


    ...


    the story goes on.


    It''s over.


    (end of the book).